《Beautiful CEO Fell In Love With Me》


 Chapter 1

    "Ah! Rob, rob... "


    In the face of sudden changes, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned. She never thought that such a thief would appear in such a heavily guarded luxury villa area, rob things and run away!


    "Robbery..."


    Fang Yuan stood aside and kindly helped her finish. In fact, when the man rushed over just now, Fang Yuan knew what he was going to do, but he was just a courier. Why bother so much? Besides, didn''t this sexy woman scold him before?


    Just because her pickup truck blocked her BMW?


    "Ah, it''s robbery!"


    After Fang Yuan''s kind reminder, Xia Xiaoyun woke up like a dream and screamed, "ah - someone, someone robbed!"


    Fang Yuan is a very generous person. He also likes helping others, so he shouted: "come on, someone robbed!"


    "You''re still not a man. Go after him. There''s something important in the bag!"


    In a hurry, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and pushed Fang Yuan.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan pretended not to hear clearly, but sneered in his heart: did the girl''s head get caught by the door? She scolded me just now, and begged me now?


    But it feels great!


    Looking at the disgusting guy, Xia Xiaoyun stamped her feet angrily. If the contract was not in the bag, would she talk to a courier like this?


    Fang Yuan sneered with schadenfreude. Xia Xiaoyun could only resist her anger and said, "help me recover my bag. I''ll pay you for your hard work!"


    "Nothing - what, hard work?"


    Fang Yuan stopped sneering.


    Xia Xiaoyun stretched out two fingers, green and white, shaking in front of him: "help me recover my bag, I''ll give you two..."


    "Two hundred? Shit, did you make a mistake? "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up and his mouth screamed, "let me risk my life to chase the robbers for you. You just gave me 200 yuan for my hard work?"


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted to give him 20000. After all, in order to recover the contract, it was still worth it. But after seeing Fang Yuan''s silly appearance, she changed her mind and said, "no, it''s not two hundred, it''s two thousand, two thousand!"


    In order to highlight the importance of two thousand oceans, Xia Xiaoyun shook her scallion like fingers there for several times.


    Ha, just get her a broken bag and give her 2000 labor fees. There must be something wrong with this girl.


    Fang Yuan was ecstatic, but on the surface, he was still a big husband who was rich and couldn''t have sex: "for the sake of all my compatriots, I can help you. But let''s talk about it first. You can''t go back then. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think about it, so she nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I''ll never go back, never -- don''t ink, people are gone!"


    Looking up at the place where the robber ran away, Fang Yuan smiled contemptuously: "don''t be afraid, he can''t run."


    God dares to pat him on the chest and guarantee him that even if the robber runs for half an hour first, Fang Yuan is sure to catch up with him.


    "Then hurry up!"


    Xia Xiaoyun urged.


    "I''ll go after the thief, but you have to watch the car for me."


    "The car is still in use!"


    "Of course, my car is unlocked."


    "OK, OK, I''ll show you the car. Where is it?"


    "Look, over there."


    Fang Yuan raised his finger under a tree not far away.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked over there and almost fainted. She cried sadly and angrily, "that''s your car, a broken tricycle?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t read it wrong. The car Fang Yuan said is a human tricycle. Except that the bell doesn''t ring, no one wants it for nothing, let alone someone stole it.


    But he grinds and chirps here for such an old car. Can Xia Xiaoyun not be angry?


    "Old car? Come on, this is my dinner guy. "


    Xia Yun doesn''t like the car very much.


    "All right, all right, go after it quickly. I''ll show you your car. I promise, people are in the car, and people die when the car is lost!"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan seemed to tell herself about the glorious history of the car, Xia Xiaoyun quickly made a heavy oath and sent him to chase the thief first.


    After Xia Xiaoyun''s solemn promise, Fang Yuan whistled at the donkey and rode away.


    A donkey is a brother of Fang Yuan, or, to be exact, a dog.


    Looking at a man and a dog disappearing into the field of vision, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t help spitting out two words: loser.

 Chapter 2

    When Liu Xiaoqiang turned into the alley, he looked back and didn''t find anyone catching up.


    The woman''s bag was robbed, but the man didn''t chase it - this can only prove that there is nothing valuable in the bag.


    "How much is it altogether?"


    "1838 $5."


    Liu Xiaoqiang didn''t even think about it. He blurted out the amount of cash he had just counted.


    After saying that, he realized something was wrong. He suddenly looked up and saw that there was a dog grinning at him.


    A dog, Liu Xiaoqiang is still not afraid. He is only afraid of people. He stares hard at Fang Yuan''s eyes and flashes a touch of panic: "you, how dare you catch up?"


    "Cao, it''s really reasonable to ask. If you dare to rob someone''s wallet, I won''t be allowed to chase you bravely?"


    When Fang Yuan spoke of righteousness, Liu Xiaoqiang suddenly understood something. When his right hand turned over, he had more knives: "boy, you don''t know that woman!"


    Fang Yuan seemed to be afraid of Liu Xiaoqiang''s knife. He stepped back and said, "be courageous. Naturally, he doesn''t know her."


    "Then you dare to chase me. It''s impatient!"


    Liu Xiaoqiang lifted his right hand, put the knife brush in front of his chin, and said with a grim smile: "boy, get out of the real world quickly. Don''t be a hero. All the heroes have climbed into the grave. You''re still young. You don''t have to be uncomfortable for others! "


    If he didn''t see that Fang Yuan was higher than himself, he might not have done it for his sake. Liu Xiaoqiang was too lazy to talk nonsense and would have slapped him in the face.


    Before Liu Xiaoqiang''s voice fell, he felt a flower in front of him, and then it was like being struck by thunder. There was a buzzing sound in his head, and he couldn''t hear anything. Then he saw countless little bees flying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a long time, Liu Xiaoqiang woke up. Then he saw Fang Yuan standing in front of him, shaking his hand in front of him: "Hey, hey, man, it''s thunder, it''s raining, wake up!"


    Liu Xiaoqiang looked up at the sky, roared and raised his right hand: "Xiao Bi raised it, you dare to plot against me!"


    Liu Xiaoqiang just wanted to punch Fang Yuan''s nose and put a cold knife on his throat.


    Just like someone took the remote control and pressed the pause button, Liu Xiaoqiang stopped.


    "Man, do you think this knife is fast?"


    His left hand patted Liu Xiaoqiang''s cheek and egg, and Fang Yuan said, "can it cut off his neck, or try a knife?"


    Fang Yuan gestures on Liu Xiaoqiang''s neck, looking very serious.


    Liu mengqiang woke up quickly! Brother, calm down and don''t be impulsive - I''m forced to do this. There are eighty old women and three-year-old children. "


    Woo!


    Just then, a white BMW stopped at the entrance of the alley.


    Xia Xiaoyun came.


    It turned out that Fang Yuan had just left, and she immediately drove over.


    As for the broken tricycle, if it was paper paste, Xia Xiaoyun would certainly burn a fire and wanted her to stay there. What a dream!


    After seeing Fang Yuan controlling Liu Xiaoqiang, Xia Xiaoyun was relieved: unexpectedly, this guy had two skills and really caught up with the robber - but he was really not a good man, otherwise he wouldn''t carry a knife with him.


    After seeing the robbed Xia Xiaoyun appear, Liu Xiaoqiang was even more flustered. He quickly put his things in his handbag and put them on Fang Yuan''s hand. He cried sadly: "brother, just let me go. I won''t dare again in the future!"


    "The knife is confiscated. Get out of here."


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to embarrass a lowly little gangster. In addition, he earned 2000 hard fees. He was in a good mood and kicked him hard in the ass.


    "Thank you, thank you, brother!"


    Liu Xiaoqiang didn''t expect Fang Yuan to let him go. He thanked him, turned around, hugged his head and galloped away.


    "You''re welcome. I have to thank you for making 2000 hard work for me!"


    Fang Yuan proudly returned to Liu Xiaoqiang, took the bag and turned to Xia Xiaoyun: "Hey, how did you come here? Who looked at my car?"


    "No one wants your old car!"


    Xia Xiaoyun, with an ugly face, opened the door and got off. She took the small bag handed over by Fang Yuan. When she saw the important contract, she put her heart down.


    "Nothing less?"


    Fang Yuan''s concern naturally depends on the 2000 yuan labor fee.


    "No, it''s all here."


    After Xia Xiaoyun collected the contract separately, she looked up at Fang Yuan and asked, "how did you let the robber run away?"


    Fang Yuan said, "I have recovered your things..."


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him, "but his behavior constitutes robbery. You should turn him over to the police station."


    "I''m only responsible for recovering your bag, but I''m not going to meddle for the police. Besides, he''s just a thief. It''s not easy to mix in the street. Why do you just... "


    When Fang Yuangang said this, Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him again and sneered: "hum, are you two together?"

 Chapter 3

    "What? You said we were together? "


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan wondered if he had heard wrong.


    "Hum, if you two weren''t together, how could he let you catch it so easily? You can catch up with him with a dog? Why talk to him? I heard him call you big brother with my own ears. You said you had to thank him more to make you two thousand yuan! "


    Xia Xiaoyun, like detective Sherlock Holmes, soon connected these doubts, thinking clearly and in a clear vein: "this is a trap. You two are aiming at me!"


    Fang Yuan was speechless, stretched out his right thumb and praised him: "elder sister, you are really smart. You can see that both of us acted so realistically. It''s amazing, it''s amazing! "


    "Just a small skill. Do you want to hide it from me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun tilted her mouth and got on the car. When she was about to close the door, Fang Yuan raised her hand to block it.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked coldly, "what do you want? I warn you, it''s on the street! "


    "No, I just want my 2000 yuan hard work."


    Fang Yuan leaned on the door, stretched out his left index finger, hooked it and motioned for her to give money.


    Xia Xiaoyun mistakenly thought that Fang Yuan was with the robbers and set a trap for her. Fang Yuan tolerated it - how retarded must she be to infer such a result?


    If it is true as she said, is it necessary for Fangyuan to return the bag to her?


    After all, the cash in the bag is more than 1800. With mobile phones, it can certainly exceed 2000 yuan.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to refute anything. He feels disdain for common knowledge with women with negative social experience, but it doesn''t mean that he will give up his due labor fee.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face changed: "do you still have the face to ask for money?"


    "Ho Ho, beauty, what do you say?"


    "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but instead, he raised his hand and grabbed it on her chest.


    "Ah!"


    It was like electricity, Xia Xiaoyun exclaimed.


    Fang Yuan retracted his hand and smiled: "if you don''t give money today, you should know what the consequences will be - don''t forget that you''re not alone. We still have a brother."


    The donkey immediately stood up, two front paws lying on Fang Yuan''s legs, and his body was still moving, which made Fang Yuan feel sick. He kicked it away quickly.


    Fang Yuan has always believed in the motto of "receiving money and eliminating disasters with others". As long as he takes over the business, no matter how big or small, he will do his best to complete it.


    Similarly, he will receive corresponding remuneration after working for others.


    Just like Xia Xiaoyun, since she promised to give him 2000 yuan of hard work, she must take it. This is the bottom line of doing things around, and no one can change it.


    "I, I -- hum, it''s just two thousand yuan. I''m not rare."


    In fact, Xia Xiaoyun wants to show her identity, because she saw that the express car in this area belongs to Shentong company, that is, he is the courier of Shentong company, and she herself is the only daughter of the boss of Shentong express!


    A little courier asked the boss''s daughter for money. Don''t you want to mix up?


    However, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say, otherwise how can she fix him in the future?


    Well, I''ll play with you today. You''ll cry in the future!


    Xia Xiaoyun thought so bitterly in her heart. She took out all the money in her bag and handed it to Fang Yuan without a dot: "take it away and disappear quickly!"


    Fang Yuan did not disappear, nor did he loosen the door.


    "What else do you want?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes are wide open and flustered: he won''t really have any ideas about me, will he?


    "There''s not enough money."


    Fang Yuan looked at the pile of money and said, "these are 1838 yuan in total, and he still owes me 161 yuan."


    "What?"


    Instinctively, Xia Xiaoyun quickly counted the money again.


    Sure enough, as Fang Yuan said, she was even more angry: Well, even how much money was in my wallet. It''s hateful¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want?" Xia Xiaoyun said with a disgusted face.


    "Write an IOU. I''m very reasonable. Even the little thief says so."


    Fang Yuan yawned and replied lazily.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked incredulous: "just for 160 yuan, you asked me to write you an IOU?"


    "Wrong."


    Fang Yuangeng said, "it''s 161 yuan 5."


    "OK, OK, you''re a man!"


    Xia Xiaoyun bit and smiled. She looked very charming. She nodded, took out a pen and paper from the car, rubbed on the front of the car and wrote an IOU: "what''s your name?"


    "Square and round, square of square, round of reunion."


    "Don''t forget to write the date, your name and your contact information," Fang Yuan reminded with a smile


    Xia Xiaoyun still smiled: "I know without your reminding - here, here!"


    Fangyuan took the IOU and whispered, "I owe Fangyuan 161.5 yuan, which is hereby certified. Chu Nannan, contact number 136... Can''t the mobile phone number be false? "


    Xia Xiaoyun snorted and said, "you can try it now."


    "Forget it, it seems that I don''t trust you. I don''t think Miss Xia will give me a fake mobile phone number for this money."


    Watching Fang Yuan disappear, Xia Xiaoyun bites her teeth: smelly loser!

 Chapter 4

    Fang Yuan, who got the money, took the donkey to the restaurant. He just peed on the side of the road. When he came back, he shouted in the West: "stop! Stop for me, or I''ll waste your leg! "


    Shout, who dares to stop me?


    Fang Yuan turned his mouth and his legs were slightly spread. He stood there with a great master''s style. He wanted to see who was so bold.


    The donkey was very clever and hid behind the square, looking ready to go.


    Four or five people ran over from there. When they ran in, Fang Yuan found that it was three chasing one.


    "Stop chasing, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The one who was chased was a young man, not too tall. He was wearing a gray sportswear and took care of the most popular pot cover. He turned back and scolded while running. His voice was a little shrill. He suddenly sounded like a woman.


    The head of the pot cover ran to the square, but he stumbled at his feet, fell straight to him, and shouted, "Ouch!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to delay the child''s landing, so he took a step aside in time¡ª¡ª


    The head of the pot cover was very smart. When he was about to fall, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of his clothes. He suddenly stood up, hid behind him, and shouted to the pursuers, "stop, my boss is here!"


    These people are not very old. They look like they are in their early twenties. They grin one by one. Some are still holding watermelon knives. They look like they are mixing in the street. They don''t care what the pot cover is shouting. When they are about to rush up, the donkey suddenly pops out his head: "woof, woof!"


    In terms of courage, a donkey can definitely rank among the ten bold dogs in the world.


    However, in terms of appearance, the donkey is still commendable.


    Especially when the eldest brother needs it to stand up, his head immediately falls on the ground. When his mouth purrs, two sharp dog teeth show up, the hair on his back stands up, and his body is slightly arched like a spring, as if he can rush up like lightning as long as the eldest brother gives an order.


    People who are not familiar with the donkey will be frightened when they see its ferocious appearance.


    The little gangsters were immediately shocked. They stopped quickly and looked around with bad eyes. One of them drank and asked, "are you his boss?"


    Fang Yuan is also looking at them, with a proud face.


    He has a good habit of helping others. He is never stingy when he can reach out to help others. What''s more, he is just a group of gangsters opposite him.


    Since he was the boss, Fang Yuan took out the boss''s face, stared and scolded, "what''s the mess? Get out of here and let the dog bite you again! "


    These gangsters seemed to be afraid of the surrounding area, but they were afraid of the donkey. They scolded in a low voice and raised their fingers to the head of the pot cover behind him: "smelly gun, I''ll let you go today. Don''t let me see it in the future, or I''ll hurt you, brothers, get out!"


    After those people swearing turned and left, they relaxed with the pot cover with their arms around. Hehe said with a smile: "Hey, man, thank you for clearing the siege for your brother. If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I''ll see you later! "


    No wonder this guy was called a bitch. If he didn''t wear men''s clothes, he would really think he was a woman.


    After thanking him insincerely, he turned around and left.


    But Fang Yuan held him.


    After earning the pot cover, he turned around and asked smilingly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. You have to give me my wallet back."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his right hand, hooked his finger and motioned him to take back the stolen wallet.


    "Your wallet? What wallet? "


    There was a flash of panic in the head''s eyes, but his face was at a loss.


    She looks like a bitch. Fang Yuan tolerates it. After all, pickpockets never despise appearance.


    Fang Yuan tolerated stealing a wallet and stealing it from the thief''s ancestor. Anyway, there was no note on his forehead saying, "Whoever dares to steal me, I''ll abolish him.".


    But this guy is not good at learning. After he was caught stealing his wallet, he didn''t admit it. Fang Yuan was angry. He didn''t bother to talk to him again. When he pulled him into his arms, he kicked his right foot on the bend of his left knee.


    "Ouch!"


    When the pot lid screamed with a headache, he had been picked up and perked up by the around head and feet, and a wallet fell from him to the ground.


    "Especially, it''s OK to show your face just because of this little skill. The most hateful thing is that you don''t admit it when you''re caught. If you dare to do it, you''ll lose all the face of the thief. Go away!"


    Whoever catches a pickpocket must be beaten half to death and then sent to the police station.


    However, Fang Yuan didn''t take this matter to heart. He kicked the pot cover and gave a small lesson. There''s really no need to bother the government for this matter.


    But to Fang Yuan''s anger, the head of the pot lid screamed: "kill, help!"


    His cry immediately called the audience around him!


    "I let you howl!"


    Fang Yuan ignored the audience around him. As soon as he raised his foot to kick out, he heard someone shout, "stop!"


    It was a girl who shouted to stop. It was very crisp. It seemed that she was not old.


    "Sisters, you should stop shouting. When you''re full and have nothing to do, you''ll come to mind your own business?"


    Fang Yuan sneered and looked back.


    After only one look, the sneer on Fang Yuan''s face immediately changed into a humble smile.


    It was a policewoman who shouted to stop.


    The policewoman is about the same size as the surrounding area. She doesn''t look very beautiful. Her eyebrows are thicker and her mouth is a little bigger. But if you look carefully, you will find that her facial features match very well, showing a heroic and valiant look.


    In particular, her tall figure is particularly brilliant, protruding forward and backward. If she goes to the island to make a small uniform film, she will be popular.


    Due to some congenital factors, Fang Yuan was frightened when he saw the police and instinctively piled up smiling faces. When she was about to explain what, the policewoman didn''t give him a chance. She raised her hand and clasped his right wrist. She said coldly, "boy, you''re very horizontal!"


    "The officer flattered me. It''s not too rude. It''s just ordinary."


    After Fangyuan was clasped by the policewoman''s wrist, he instinctively had to backhand to catch her pulse gate, but he retracted his hand and said with a smile: "officer, I''m a good people. Beating people is forced to defend myself."


    "Are you a good citizen?"


    Hey, did Liu Fang take out the walkie talkie, but she didn''t look round? You drive to Shunhe street right away. There''s a fight here. "


    After she started calling for support, Fang Yuan said bitterly, "officer, we don''t have to be so serious? Listen to me first. He stole my wallet and I caught him. That''s why I beat him... "


    The policewoman waved impatiently and interrupted him: "don''t nag. Tell me what''s going on back to the bureau!"


    Fang Yuan discussed: "can you loosen me first?"


    "No, I let go of you and you ran away."


    When the policewoman said this, she sat on the head of the howling pot cover on the ground, suddenly got up, turned and rushed out of the crowd.

 Chapter 5

    Fang Yuan just wanted to remind him that the guy ran away, but found that the policewoman didn''t take him seriously at all. He kept his eyes on him and knew it was over this time.


    "Name"


    "Radius"


    "Nation"


    "Han nationality."


    "Native place."


    "Cuijia District of the city."


    "What occupation?"


    "Working as a courier. Officer, I am a good citizen and a taxpayer... "


    Fang Yuan began to complain again.


    Officer Chu ignored him and asked coldly, "what did you do on the street this time?"


    Fang Yuan replied unhappily, "I have nothing to do with my full meal. Take a walk."


    "OK, Fang Yuan, the answer is very smooth. It seems that you haven''t experienced this kind of occasion before."


    "Oh, officer Chu, you have wronged me."


    Seeing that officer Chu was very embarrassed and angry, Fang Yuan quickly smiled and said, "well, I especially like watching police and bandit films and learning from those criminal molecules."


    "From the movies? Hum. "


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, officer Chu suddenly stretched out his hand and picked up his collar: "say, what on earth do you do?"


    "I am a good citizen of this city. Really, I dare not cheat you. I have my ID card on me."


    Fang Yuan looked frightened and his voice trembled: "officer Shang and Chu, I found that you seem to treat me as a thief?"


    "Hum, you''re right!"


    Officer Chu continued to sneer, lowered his voice and said, "now I suspect that you are related to the 523 major rape and murder case that occurred a few days ago - Fangyuan, if you know the truth, you can quickly say it so as not to suffer flesh and blood!"


    Late at night on May 23 in Tangwang City, a rape and murder case with a bad nature occurred.


    After careful investigation at the scene, the police arrested the fugitive suspect, who is a top wanted man.


    Not to mention, it''s really like the wanted man. Otherwise, officer Chu wouldn''t let go of the little pickpocket and deal with him.


    "Officer Chu, I have my ID card. It''s in my pocket. I can show you."


    "Don''t look. Even if you have an ID card, you''re not a good person. "


    Just now, under the strong light, officer Chu can certainly see that he is just very similar to the 523 suspect, but he is much younger and more handsome.


    After hearing what she said, Fang Yuan understood: "officer Chu, you won''t deliberately fix me because I look at your big chest a few more eyes?"


    Officer Chu''s face turned red. With a scold, he stretched out his left hand and went to pick round hair. At the same time, his right hand wrote down a hook and smashed him on the chin from bottom to top.


    Fang Yuan''s "confession" completely angered officer Chu. No matter what "police officers are not allowed to extort confessions from suspects by torture", he just wanted to beat him up.


    Even if she was crippled, even if she would be punished afterwards, she didn''t care.


    Officer Chu doesn''t care, but Fang Yuan does - is it easy to be so handsome? If you are disabled, how can you cheat a beauty in the future?


    Seeing that officer Chu''s left hand was about to catch his hair, Fang Yuan''s head suddenly tilted back and let her catch the air, she also happened to avoid her right fist with the wind.


    Officer Chu, who exerted too much force, rushed forward because of inertia.


    At this time, Fang Yuan''s locked hands suddenly separated and copied under her ribs. His thumbs bent and pressed her knuckles on an acupoint under her ribs.


    Officer Chu suddenly felt numb all over and had no strength at all. He sat down on his legs.


    How did he untie his handcuffs?


    Why do I have no strength?


    He''s an expert at playing pig and eating tiger!


    Officer Chu was buzzing in his head. He stared at Fang Yuan and opened his mouth. He was at a loss.


    In other words, officer Chu was able to earn the nickname of Tyrannosaurus Rex in Cuijia branch and even the whole Tang Dynasty police community, which is enough to show that her force value is quite strong.


    But now she was subdued by others without even surviving a face-to-face encounter.


    "A pretty girl, why don''t you know how to be a lady? Alas, it seems that they still owe discipline. "


    Fang Yuan held officer Chu in both hands, sighed gently, and buried his head deep in others'' arms.


    Feeling the amazing elasticity of the place, Fang Yuan smiled and whispered, "officer Chu, you''re right. I''m the culprit of the 523 strong women''s crime. Hei hei, to be honest, I''ve been spying on you for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance - I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. "

 Chapter 6

    No one thought that the iron door of the interrogation room was knocked from the outside at this time: "Chu team, are you inside?"


    "Oh, what can I do?"


    After hearing someone smashing the door, Fang Yuan was a little worried and hurriedly pushed officer Chu away. No matter what her expression was, she handcuffed herself.


    As soon as the handcuffs were put on, the iron door of the interrogation room opened, and Xiao Wang came in: "Chu team."


    How do you explain what happened to the police?


    Seeing Xiao Wang coming in, Fang Yuan was thinking about countermeasures, but suddenly heard the voice of officer Chu: "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Officer Chu''s voice was normal and didn''t even mean a little anger.


    As soon as Fang Yuan was stunned, the female police officer was really interesting!


    After looking at the square where he was sitting on the iron chair, Xiao Wang said, "Oh, team Chu, the director came to the Bureau and sent me to ask about the situation."


    When the Secretary heard that he had found 523 suspect, he sent Xiao Wang to ask.


    Officer Chu seemed to move and said faintly, "Oh, he''s not that man, he''s just like him. I''m checking his details. You tell the director that there is a false alarm. "


    "Oh."


    Through the strong light, Xiao Wang also saw that Fang Yuan was just like a big case suspect and didn''t ask much. He conveniently turned on the chandelier on the ceiling.


    Fang Yuan immediately saw officer Chu.


    Her face had returned to normal, but her eyes looked at him with a deep warning: if you dare to tell the scene just now, I''ll fight with you!


    It''s actually the same reason that stuffy voice takes advantage and makes a lot of money with stuffy voice. Officer Chu voluntarily gave in. Fang Yuan had no reason to make trouble for himself in order to show off his temporary tongue, so he nodded at her.


    "Team Chu, since it''s all right, I''ll tell the director."


    Xiao Wang took a closer look at Fang Yuan, then said goodbye to officer Chu, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as Xiao Wang closed the door, officer Chu stood up with a miso and reached for his gun.


    "Why, do you want to turn over?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and raised his left hand.


    Officer Chu''s pistol hung on his finger and wandered back and forth.


    "You, you dare to grab a gun!"


    Officer Chu''s face changed again and subconsciously went to grab the phone on the table.


    "Hey, hey, don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to rob you. I''m afraid you''re not calm, so I''m forced to take your gun. Here you are, here you are, but for the sake of my life, I can''t just give it to you. "


    Fang Yuan said, shaking his handcuffed hands, officer Chu saw that in the blink of an eye, the police gun was torn apart.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Seeing officer Chu stunned, Fang Yuan smiled proudly and boasted, "do you know what I used to do? Looking at your silly appearance, you should have heard of Zhongnanhai bodyguard? "


    "Zhongnanhai bodyguard?"


    "Yes, it''s the film starring Jet Li. To tell you the truth, my friend retired from there. A little policeman like you can crush death with one finger, so you''d better shout master next time you see me. Maybe I can pass on your life-saving skills as soon as I''m happy. "


    Of course, officer Chu doesn''t believe Fangyuan''s nonsense, but he knows very well that he is not someone else''s opponent. If he continues to be arrogant, he must suffer.


    He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Officer Chu quickly walked to Fang Yuan, grabbed the parts of the police gun and hurriedly put them in his pocket. After stepping back a few steps, he whispered with his teeth: "boy, I don''t care whether you pick flowers or not, and no matter where you are sacred and how powerful you are, I think it''s planted this time - even this time."


    Fang Yuan hurriedly said, "you said it yourself."


    "Hum."


    Officer Chu snorted coldly and said in a gloomy tone, "but remember, if you dare to make trouble on my territory in the future, I will take the opportunity to clean you up! Don''t think you can do evil things and think you are the king of heaven. No matter how powerful you are, you can pass the bullet quickly? "


    Fang Yuan knew that officer Chu was talking about face. After that, he should let him go.


    With a smile, Fang Yuan said sincerely, "officer Chu, tonight is just a misunderstanding. You can rest assured that I will certainly be a self-abiding citizen in the future and promise not to cause you any more trouble. "


    Jingle - officer Chu''s cell phone rang.


    Took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. officer Chu waved his hand impatiently: "go, hurry!"


    "Goodbye, oh, don''t say goodbye."


    Fang Yuan smiled, nodded at her and walked out of the interrogation room.


    The handcuffs that locked him were placed on the chair.


    Officer Chu''s pupils suddenly shrunk: so close, under her eyelids, she didn''t see how Fang Yuan opened the handcuffs.

 Chapter 7

    The square home, in an alley deep in the old city, is an irregular quadrangle.


    Thirteen years ago, after Fang Yuan''s parents died unexpectedly, he was picked up by his aunt from other places.


    Fang Yuan didn''t return to his hometown until half a year ago. Compared with 13 years ago, the old house has not changed at all except that it is more dilapidated.


    The next morning, Fang Yuan was awakened by a donkey for dinner.


    Compared with Fangyuan''s wonderful life before, the work of courier now can be said to be quite monotonous.


    After breakfast, go to the regional express network to find the express delivered by yourself, then take it out for delivery, receive it after delivery, and return to deliver it at noon.


    That is, at noon, there is still some time to rest, and then in the afternoon, we have to repeat the morning workflow again. After we are busy, the day is almost over.


    As for the income of the surrounding area, the basic salary of the courier is very general, mainly based on the Commission on delivery. The basic monthly income is about three or five thousand. If you catch up with the double 11, you can earn almost tens of thousands, but you must be very tired.


    Although this kind of life is very boring at present, and Fangyuan has other means to make himself worry free in a short time, he has vowed to be a good citizen before returning to his hometown. Naturally, he has to work honestly and live an ordinary life.


    Today''s weather is good. The sun in the morning is red, just like a big lantern.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Li Sheng gently knocked on the door of deputy general manager Xia''s office, feeling a little uneasy.


    This is the headquarters of Shentong express company. Lao Li is the regional manager of the express network in the city. He received a call from vice president Xia at work this morning and asked him to come.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun is the vice president, everyone knows that she is the only daughter asked by the boss in summer and the future master of Shentong express. Therefore, after hearing her voice on the phone, Li Sheng immediately began to reflect on his recent work and whether there had been any mistakes.


    "Come in."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice came from inside.


    Li Sheng pushed the door into the office, looked at the girl sitting behind the desk, piled up a humble smile on his face, bent down slightly and asked in a low voice, "Vice President Xia, are you looking for me?"


    "Sit down."


    Xia Xiaoyun closes her laptop and raises her hand to show Lao Li to sit down.


    Li Sheng sat on the sofa and half pulled his ass.


    Xia Xiaoyun was also impolite and asked bluntly, "manager Li, you should know Zhao Jindou, the person in charge of Cuijia District of the city?"


    As the regional manager of the city, Li Sheng certainly knows the regional head of Cuijia district.


    Not only know, but also the relationship is not general. Zhao Jindou is his brother-in-law.


    At this time, after vice president Xia mentioned Zhao Jindou, Li Sheng was relieved (it seems that it''s none of his business). At the same time, he was worried about whether his brother-in-law had made any mistakes, so he quickly nodded: "know each other. Vice President Xia, is he... "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and interrupted his words: "don''t worry, it''s not Zhao Jindou''s problem. It''s a courier in his No. 3 network who was reported to me."


    "Ah?"


    Li Sheng was surprised: how big a mistake did the courier have to make before they reported him to Vice President Xia? Did you steal from customers?


    The most taboo of working as a courier is that his hands and feet are not clean. As for the service attitude, that''s still the second.


    After seeing Li Sheng''s surprised appearance, Xia Xiaoyun flashed an embarrassment on her face, and then said, "the courier who was reported, surnamed Fang and called Fang Yuan - others reported that he had blackmailed customers. This matter must be dealt with seriously."


    Li Sheng immediately stood up and said decisively, "Vice President Xia, don''t worry. I''ll let Zhao Jindou dismiss this guy called Fangyuan right away. This black sheep has greatly damaged the gold lettered signboard of my magic express!"


    ¡°No£¬no¡£¡±


    Xia Xiaoyun waved her hand and sneered in her heart: hum, if you fire him, how can I fix him? Boy, you have to stay. The good days are still ahead!


    "Don''t fire him. It''s not easy for him. We can''t beat him to death just because he made a mistake. As long as we give him the strictest economic punishment in accordance with relevant regulations. "


    Li Shengfa praised from his heart: "Vice President Xia, you are so kind."

 Chapter 8

    At 8:30 in the morning, Fangyuan arrived at the No. 3 outlet on time. Because of the salary today, Fangyuan dressed up a little.


    The person in charge of outlet 3 is a bald man in his 40s. His surname is Chen. He is nice. He usually takes good care of Fangyuan. As soon as he met, Lao Chen shook his head and said, "Fangyuan, you''re in big trouble!"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what trouble?"


    "Early this morning, manager Zhao, the regional manager, called me and informed me that you blackmailed customers and were reported to the company''s headquarters. The leaders of the headquarters attached great importance to it. Manager Li of the large region gave special instructions to deduct half of your salary this month..."


    "What, deduct half of my salary?"


    Before Lao Chen finished, Fang Yuan jumped up from his chair with a strange cry: "grass, is there a mistake? What did I do wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, have something to say."


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s violent departure, Lao Chen quickly advised, "I''ve confirmed with the above again and again - Hey, what are you going to do?"


    "I went to the headquarters to find those grandchildren and ask them clearly. I dare to deduct my salary. I don''t want to live!"


    Fang Yuan turned and took two steps, then turned and asked, "Lao Chen, where is the headquarters address?"


    "Xiao Fang, listen to me. The punishment notice has come down. It''s useless even if you go to the headquarters."


    Lao Chen bypassed the table and grabbed Fang Yuan''s arm to prevent him from making trouble at the headquarters.


    I''m kidding. If Fang Yuan really goes to the headquarters to make trouble, it will definitely affect his franchisees in this area.


    After Fang Yuan was grabbed, he also realized this: "Lao Chen, look at your face, I can''t go to the headquarters to seek justice, but half a month''s salary is the hard-earned money I earned from blowing the rain forest. I can''t be deducted for nothing. I have to find out why. Are you right?"


    "Yes, what do you mean?"


    Lao Chen knew how hard it was to be a courier. In this way, he was deducted half a month''s salary, let alone Fangyuan. If it was spread on him, he would not give up.


    "It''s very simple. You give me the mobile phone number of manager Li who specially approved this matter. I''ll ask it in private. Isn''t this too much?"


    As Fang Yuan walked out, he said, "if I don''t figure it out, I won''t do it either. Special, not in the mood. "


    All day long, Fang Yuan was thinking about what he had done wrong?


    As soon as it was dark, Li Sheng drove to the Hailong hotel to attend a party of several friends.


    A few friends exchanged greetings. Li Shenggang picked up his glass and his mobile phone rang.


    Li Sheng stood up, walked to the front and back of the window and asked, "Hello, who is this, please?"


    A young man''s voice came over the phone: "are you Li Sheng, the regional general manager of Shentong express?"


    "Yes, I am Li Sheng."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m on the second floor of Haixian hotel."


    After Li Sheng finished this sentence, he asked, "who are you?"


    The phone over there was withheld.


    "Who?"


    A friend of Li Sheng asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t say who it was."


    Li Sheng shook his head and raised his glass: "no matter, come on, continue to drink."


    Seeing his casual appearance, others didn''t ask much. Everyone continued to push cups and change lamps. They were drinking happily. They heard a bang, but the door of the box was kicked open.


    Everyone was startled. They quickly looked up and saw a young man come in.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Sheng and others were stunned for a moment. Someone asked in a very bad tone.


    "Who is Li Sheng?"


    Looking at the delicious wine and food on the table, Fang Yuan instinctively swallowed and spit.


    Fang Yuan is in a bad mood today. He didn''t eat well at lunch, so he''s a little hungry now.


    "I am Li Sheng."


    Li Sheng looked at him in some wonder and stood up from his chair: "who are you?"


    "My name is Fang Yuan."


    "Square? We don''t seem to know each other? "


    "Hey, don''t you know me? You are so forgetful. "


    Fang Yuan walked to the table with a sneer, pulled a chair and sat down. He grabbed a chicken leg with his hand and filled it in his mouth.


    Li Sheng really didn''t lie. After all, as a regional manager, he manages everything every day and specially deals with a small courier. For him, he just forgets.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan couldn''t speak clearly, he picked up something and ate. Li Sheng felt ashamed in front of his friends and couldn''t help patting the table: "what are you..."


    Before he could say the last word, Fang Yuan picked up a bottle of beer on the table and hit him on the head with a bang.


    Li Sheng''s eyes turned white, his body shook and sat down on the chair.


    His friends were stupid: This is a madman. He smashed people with a bottle before he said it clearly.

 Chapter 9

    When the wine bottle exploded on Li Sheng''s forehead, Fang Yuan realized that he had gone too far.


    No matter how hateful Li Sheng is, he is just an ordinary person. He really shouldn''t deal with him in the way he used to do things.


    "Sorry, I''m a little impulsive."


    When Li Sheng and others were in a daze, Fang Yuan made a sincere apology.


    But the next moment, he looked cold and said to a friend of Li Sheng who picked up the wine bottle, "you''d better not move. You can''t fight."


    "Don''t move yet."


    Li Sheng''s physical quality was quite good. After being smashed a bottle, he not only didn''t faint, but also woke up in time and stopped his friends who wanted to do it.


    He picked up the meal paper and wiped his forehead. Li Sheng stared at Fang Yuan: "who are you and why did you hit me for no reason?"


    "As I said just now, my name is Fang Yuan."


    Fang Yuan chewed the chicken leg slowly and said faintly, "Mr. Li, you really don''t remember the name when you think about it again?"


    "Square? "Party -"


    Li shengmeng remembered: "ah, you are the courier specially approved by Vice President Xia to be severely punished!"


    "Vice President Xia?"


    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is deputy Xia always?"


    "She is..."


    When Li Shenggang said this, he suddenly woke up: this guy is half cooked at first sight. If I tell him who Deputy Xia is always, who can guarantee that he won''t go to Deputy Xia? If vice president Xia is also visited by him, I won''t want to mix in Shentong express.


    After seeing Li Sheng shut up, Fang Yuan then asked, "who is vice president Xia?"


    "You don''t care who Deputy Xia is always."


    Li Shengneng climbed to today''s position. It is necessary to cultivate Kung Fu. He never lost his mind because Fang Yuan almost opened the ladle for him, but said calmly: "in short, your punishment decision will not be changed."


    Fang Yuan sneered: "grass, what you said is light. You''re not the one who was fined. What the hell? As soon as vice president Xia''s upper lip touched his lower lip, I worked hard for half a month. I''m not allowed to ask clearly? "


    Li Sheng didn''t explain any more. He took out his wallet and took out a stack of banknotes, almost 3000 yuan, and handed it to Fang Yuan: "even if this money is the compensation for punishing you, don''t ask what''s going on, okay?"


    Fang Yuan came to Li Sheng angrily, mainly because he was distressed about the deducted half a month''s salary. He didn''t pay much attention to why he was fined. Now when he saw that people were very single and took out money, his anger disappeared: "in this way, isn''t it good?"


    He said bad, but his men took the money quickly.


    In fact, even a fool can see something at this time: Deputy Xia always has a problem, and Li Sheng dare not say it, so he can only use money to turn off the fire in Fangyuan.


    "Nothing bad, it''s just a piece of cake."


    Li Sheng waved his hand and smiled: "you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s have two drinks together?"


    "OK, you''re a person. I''ll give you face today. That''s it. But when you go back, tell vice president Xia that if you dare to fix me casually in the future, I will let him know why the flowers are so red. "


    Fang Yuan said, picked up half of the roast duck and turned and walked away: "my brothers are drinking. I''ll withdraw first."


    After Fangyuan had gone for a while, Li Sheng''s friends woke up: "what''s the origin of this guy? Are you so afraid of him?"


    "The devil knows his origin. I can only be sure that he is a fugitive."


    Li Sheng wept, covered his injured forehead and sighed heavily: "Alas, outlaws, I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 10

    At 10 a.m., Shentong express conference room.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who had just finished the meeting, looked at the band aid on Li Sheng''s forehead and said discontentedly, "manager Li, what''s the matter with you? Coming to work like this will affect the company''s image."


    "Vice President Xia, I can''t help it either."


    Li Shengwei smiled bitterly: "do you remember yesterday that you asked me to punish a courier named Fangyuan?"


    "Of course I remember, but what does your injury have to do with it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice didn''t fall. She suddenly woke up, raised her hand and covered her mouth. Her face was surprised: "ah, it can''t be him, can he hurt you?"


    "That''s him. Alas. "


    Li Sheng sighed and told him in detail about finding him last night and giving him a bottle of wine without saying a word.


    With a slap, Xia Xiaoyun clapped the table, blushed and said, "asshole, this asshole, it''s lawless and so barbaric!"


    After scolding, she suddenly remembered that bastard. In fact, he was very savage and lawless.


    "Vice President Xia, calm down."


    Li Sheng advised and whispered, "Vice President Xia, I think such a person will cause trouble sooner or later if he works as a courier, or he''d better be fired."


    "No, you can''t just make him cheap!"


    Xia Xiaoyun refused without thinking.


    Li Sheng looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes and had a strange look.


    Xia Xiaoyun noticed his abnormality and realized that she had lost her manners just now. She quickly explained: "in fact, that square is a friend of mine. I punish him..."


    After talking about this, Xia Xiaoyun closed her mouth and cried in her heart: who is a friend with that bastard? Xia Xiaoyun, what are you talking about?


    friend?


    Shit, it''s not like a friend with a tangled relationship, is it?


    Oh, Lao Li, my life is really hard. Why did I get caught in this vortex?


    Li Sheng looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes and changed again. He thought he knew something.


    "Don''t think about it. There''s nothing between me and him."


    Xia Xiaoyun knew at a glance that he wanted to be left. She knew that the more she painted, the darker she was. She simply didn''t explain: "manager Li, go back to the financial department and pay 10000 yuan, which is the compensation for your loss last night."


    Li Sheng pretended to refuse and agreed.


    When he was about to leave, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly said, "manager Li, the company is busy recently. I feel a little hard. I want to find an assistant to help me. Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    I''m not vice president Xia''s confidant. Why did she ask for my advice when she asked for an assistant?


    Li Sheng understood something and asked tentatively, "Vice President Xia, I really have a candidate, that''s the square -"


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyun had no reaction, Li Sheng knew that he had guessed her right: "although Fang Yuan is young and reckless, he also looks a bit smart. Why don''t you let him try the position of assistant?"


    "Don''t promote him directly. Well, you make a plan to promote the deputy general assistant and choose more candidates. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s answer made Li Sheng more convinced of his ideas and even called for luck: that guy really had a deep relationship with Vice President Xia. Fortunately, I handled it properly last night and didn''t offend him, otherwise I wouldn''t want to mix up in the company in the future.


    Xia Xiaoyun sent Li Sheng to teach Fang Yuan a little lesson. As a result, the next day he came with a band aid on his head¡ª¡ª


    Xia Xiaoyun knows that Li Sheng''s worry is right. If that bastard knows that she is plotting against him, he may really stop her halfway with a wine bottle, it will be miserable.


    Fortunately, smart people never disdain to use force if they want to punish a person.


    In particular, this smart man is still a dignified vice president. He can find another shortcut and make that guy live and die.


    When she thought that Fang Yuan would be turned upside down by herself in the future, Xia Xiaoyun had a smile on her face, which made Li Sheng feel cold in her back neck and quietly withdrew.

 Chapter 11

    "Excuse me, are you Miss Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Early in the morning, Fang Yuan came to this luxury villa area to send pieces. Unexpectedly, the first customer was a woman dressed quite beautifully.


    "Yes, I am Xia Xiaoyun."


    The young woman smiled sweetly and looked up and down at the square: "are you?"


    "Oh, I''m the courier of Shentong express company. This is your express."


    Fang Yuan said, turned and picked up a package from the ground.


    "Oh, thank you. I was just taking a bath."


    The young woman took the pen from Fang Yuan and signed her name on the package.


    After tearing off the signature sheet, Fang Yuan turned and wanted to go, but the young woman reached out and grabbed his wrist, gently pulled it in her arms, giggled and said, "handsome boy, don''t be busy going first. The faucet in my kitchen is broken and was being repaired just now - but I''m not sure. I want to ask you for help."


    "It''s my pleasure to be at your service, Miss Song."


    Fangyuan wants to provide the best service to customers, so it''s normal to help repair the faucet.


    Taking the opportunity of the dress bill, Fang Yuan quietly retracted his held hand and followed the young woman into the living room.


    This is a house with three bedrooms and one living room. The living room area is not too large, but the interior decoration style is very tasteful and exquisite. At a glance, you can guess that the young woman is a person who knows life very well.


    Even in a mess, the TV cabinet door was open, the sofa was moved, and there were some women''s magazines, snacks and other things on the ground, which looked like being patronized by thieves.


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s eyes sweeping on those things, the young woman smiled apologetically: "well, I''m cleaning and want to rearrange my home. Ha ha, you''re laughing at the mess. "


    "It''s all right. Where''s the faucet broken?"


    Fang Yuan took off the bag on the messenger and hung it on the clothes hanger at any time. He asked, "do you have any tools such as wrenches?"


    "The faucet in the bathroom is broken. I''ll find you a tool."


    The young woman took Fang Yuan to the bathroom door, turned to the master bedroom balcony and looked for tools.


    It''s raining. The plastic faucet may be broken everywhere.


    Fang Yuan put his hand on his head and went over to pick up a dental bowl next to the mirror and buckle it on the faucet.


    The rain stopped all at once.


    "Miss Song, do you have a spare faucet at home? We have to change it. "


    Fang Yuan shouted out of the door.


    "I''m looking for it. Wait a minute."


    The young woman''s voice came from the master bedroom.


    Fang Yuan gave a sound, shook his hand and looked up at it at will. He found that there was a drying strip hanging on the wall in the bathroom, with some socks worn by girls, inside and hood, black, flesh color, and embroidered cartoon characters.


    As long as he is a normal man, when he sees these things, he will basically move in his heart and immediately think of some beautiful pictures - the same is true for Fang Yuan. He even has an inexplicable impulse to steal some black silk.


    Wipe it, don''t look at it. Man, it''s not that kind of control.


    "Yes, yes. Fortunately, there is a faucet at home."


    He took over the area of the faucet. After he replaced it with a new faucet, it was more than ten minutes later.


    "It''s done!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and wiped his face. He snapped his fingers. He looked very happy. He took a towel from the drying strip, dried the water, wiped his body, pulled off his vest and put it on his body, and then lovingly wiped his hair in front of the mirror. Fang Yuan opened the door and walked out of the washroom: "Miss Song, the faucet has been repaired."


    The ground outside was still in a mess. The door of the master bedroom was half closed, but no one answered.


    "Miss Song, Miss Song?"


    Fang Yuan was a little puzzled. He called again and again, but he still didn''t see the young woman appear.


    "Can''t you be out?"


    Fang Yuan wanted to go to the bedroom to have a look, but he was afraid of being misunderstood. When he was hesitating, the sound of the key opening the door came from the door, and then the door was pushed open.


    "Miss Song, you go out..."


    Fang Yuan looked at the door and was stunned as soon as he said this.


    The person who opened the door was not the young woman Xia Xiaoyun, but a girl in gray sportswear.


    The square was stunned because he seemed to know the girl: he was mistaken for a suspect and brought him back to the Chu police officer who was in the sub district.


    "Eh, why are you?"


    While Fang Yuan subconsciously asked this sentence, officer Chu was also asking him, "ah, why are you here?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything more. Officer Chu saw the mess in the living room. His face suddenly changed and shouted, "good boy, I''ve stolen something from my house!"


    Officer Chu drank fiercely and rushed over.


    Seeing the mess at home, officer Chu had long forgotten how powerful Fang Yuan was. He just wanted to catch him in anger: dare to steal the police, your boy is really impatient!


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong. Listen to me!"


    Fang Yuan quickly dodged and loudly defended: "when I came to deliver the express, I was called by the owner to repair the water..."


    "The devil believes you!"

 Chapter 12

    Officer Chu, who will listen to Fang Yuan''s explanation?


    At least, she won''t listen to her grumpy temper before turning him over to the public security organ.


    "Wipe, why can''t you listen to me?"


    The officer grabbed her by the wrist and kicked her angrily.


    Officer Chu fell to the ground with a pop. The back of her head hit the floor with a dull thud. She turned her eyes in pain.


    But it also stimulated her ferocious nature. With a scold, she lifted her foot to the fatal part below.


    After seeing officer Chu''s poisoned hand, Fang Yuan was really annoyed. He raised his hand to block her right foot, bent his knees and knelt down - knelt between her two legs and pressed on her lower abdomen. His right hand flashed around her neck and shouted, "grass, why can''t you listen to me?"


    He was angry, but he didn''t realize that he was kneeling in the wrong place.


    Officer Chu''s pretty face suddenly turned red and screamed, "Stinky hooligan, get away from me!"


    "Oh, offend, offend, but you can''t go away yet."


    Fang Yuan looked down and hurriedly said, "you have to listen to me first! I''m here to deliver express. If you don''t believe it, look at the express I sent. It''s on the table over there. "


    Officer Chu opened his eyes and looked over there. Sure enough, he saw a package.


    "Is there a man named Xia Xiaoyun who lives here?"


    Seeing that she had regained her senses, Fang Yuan hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, I shared the house with Xia Xiaoyun."


    Officer Chu asked, "did you see her just now?"


    "Nonsense, if I don''t see her, how can I come in and fix the water pipe for you?"


    Fang Yuan loosened her and quickly stood up: "I can warn you. Don''t do it easily. Listen to me first."


    Officer Chu jumped up, rubbed the bottom with his left hand, bit his teeth and said, "you say!"


    Fang Yuan came here today to deliver the express. Helping to repair the water faucet is doing a good job. Of course, I don''t want officer Chu to treat his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. While she is still calm, she quickly described the story briefly.


    Finally, he went behind the door, took off his bag from the hanger and found the receipt signed by the young woman: "here, you see, here is her autograph, which can prove that I came to deliver the express."


    Officer Chu grabbed the receipt, looked at the signature on it, and suddenly looked up: "this is not Xiaoyun''s handwriting - where is the woman who claims to be Xiaoyun?"


    "Not her handwriting? Ah, when I was repairing the faucet, she said she wanted to clean the house. Now I don''t know where she has gone. I was looking for her when you came. "


    Fang Yuan noticed something wrong at this time and thought: grass, is that young woman a thief who broke into the house just now? No wonder the door was open when I knocked. It happened that I came to deliver the express, and she had nowhere to hide. That''s why she deliberately directed such a scene and deliberately broke the faucet. When I repaired the faucet, she was there openly rummaging.


    Officer Chu ignored Fang Yuan, turned around and rushed into the master bedroom.


    Out of concern, Fang Yuan followed.


    Except for the uninhabited guest room, the house with three bedrooms and one living room is in a mess like being planed by a dog. It is more chaotic than the living room outside. What socks and trousers are thrown everywhere.


    A thief.


    Even the most stupid person knows that the young woman was a thief and cheated Fang Yuan by pretending to be her master Xia Xiaoyun.


    Of course, at this time, people had already slipped away. They would never stay and wait to be caught.


    "What are you looking at? You can look at such places! "


    Seeing Fang Yuan standing at the door, officer Chu, with an iron face, craned his neck and looked in, he scattered the anger of the thief on him.


    "Cut, isn''t it just some dirty socks and broken covers? I just want to see if the thief is still there. "


    When Fang Yuan tilted his mouth, officer Chu slammed the bedroom door and stared at him. When he opened his mouth to scold, he stubbornly held it back: "tell me what the woman pretending to be Xiaoyun looks like!"


    Fang Yuan turned his eyes and asked, "do I have the obligation to cooperate with you?"


    "You have, in order to wash yourself!"


    Officer Chu said hard.


    "Well, well, for the sake of being the people''s police, if you say you have it, you have it. But let''s say first, I won''t go to the police station with you to take a statement. I have to go on a date with my girlfriend in the evening. "


    Fang Yuan made an excuse not to go to the police station. After obtaining the reluctantly consent of officer Chu, he explained in detail the young woman he saw.


    When he was describing the young woman and thief, officer Chu drew a portrait on paper and couldn''t stop modifying it.


    I didn''t expect this woman to have this ability.


    After officer Chu drew the young woman he saw on the paper, Fang Yuan praised her, nodded and said, "yes, that''s what she looks like. Do you know her? "


    "I don''t know."


    Officer Chu said coldly, rolled up the portrait and said impolitely, "you can go."


    I didn''t see her thank me for helping her so much. Fortunately, there were a lot of adults in Fangyuan, and they didn''t know much about her. They asked, "officer Chu, is that woman looking for something?"


    Officer Chu asked subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    "Just now I saw that there were necklaces and other valuables on the ground in the house. If she came to ask for money, there was no reason not to take them away."


    Fang Yuan said, turned and left, "but it doesn''t matter to me. I just ask casually."


    "If you want to care, I don''t care about you!"


    In the cold hum of officer Chu, Fang Yuan slammed the door.

 Chapter 13

    Don''t you think it''s more necessary to go back to his house with his wife, so don''t you care if there are so many ordinary police officers?


    As soon as he got up the next morning, he forgot all about it and went to work after breakfast.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the crow of the rooster came from the mobile phone on time to remind the surrounding area that the lunch break time has come. Next, it''s time to get up and work.


    "Oh, another dream."


    Fang Yuan sighed happily, glanced at a tourist walking across the lawn, was about to sit up, but the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped and narrowed his eyes: how could he come here?


    Although Tangwang city is not a metropolis like Shenzhen and Shanghai, it does not lack foreigners, so it is not strange to see foreigners in the park.


    Strangely, Fang Yuan should know the foreign man.


    The foreign man is in his early thirties. He looks gentle and looks like a gentle gentleman, but he has a nickname, silver ring snake.


    In the current Jianghu, the kind of Xiake who fights against injustice has long disappeared. Everyone who can get along in the Jianghu is generally called daoshang.


    People on the road live and dare to do anything and kill anyone, as long as the price is OK.


    If you arrange a seat for these people, the silver ring snake can be ranked in the top 30.


    This is a dangerous man with red wanted notices from more than ten countries. The degree of danger is even more terrible than his nickname.


    The silver snake did not come to the king of Tang for a holiday. Without a reward of more than $3 million, he would never come all the way to China.


    So who is his goal this time?


    Of course he didn''t come to look for a square, which is certain.


    If you give him ten more courage, he won''t dare to find trouble around.


    After seeing the back of the silver ring snake disappear in the distance, Fang Yuan slowly sat up, lit a cigarette and took a sip: "something''s going to happen to King Tang - do you want to remind the little policewoman? Forget it. I''m not her husband. It''s not my turn to worry. Besides, I have no grievances with the silver ring snake. Why do you want to harm other people''s good deeds? "


    He smiled with self mockery. When Fang Yuan was getting ready, he found a folded paper on the ground.


    It fell out when he took out his cigarette.


    Fang Yuan picked it up and opened it. It turned out that it was the IOU left by Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve forgotten that I''m a creditor. Do you call to remind her that it''s time to pay back?"


    Fang Yuan talked to himself and picked up his cell phone.


    "Chu team, the station police station just called and said that the trace of 523 suspects was found near the station!"


    While officer Chu was in a daze, the door of the office was knocked open.


    "What?"


    Chu Nannan''s eyes suddenly brightened and reached out to grab the police gun on the table: "quickly, greet all the brothers at home and rush to the long-distance bus station immediately!"


    On the way, Chu Nannan received information from the other side and determined that the suspect was in Room 203 of a small hotel.


    There is no doubt that the suspect in the 523 major case is the number one fierce man in the country. He has had many records of "tiger''s escape". Depending on the ability of the Branch Bureau, it seems that he is reluctant to arrest him.


    However, because the time was fleeting, no one could guarantee whether he would abscond at the next moment. Chu Nannan had to report to the Municipal Bureau first and ask the Branch Bureau to take the lead independently.


    After obtaining the permission of the leaders of the Municipal Bureau, Chu Nan rushed to the small hotel and divided his men into three groups. Two groups guarded the front and rear doors of the small hotel and took Xiao Wang and him to the front.


    "Chu team, do you want to kick the door in directly?"


    Xiao Liu stuck to one side of the door, holding a pistol in both hands and silently asked Chu Nannan.


    Chu Nannan shook her head, took out a piece of wire from her pocket, signaled to use this thing to open the secret lock, and then rushed in with lightning speed. The effect should be better.


    Xiao Liu nodded. Chu Nannan bent her knees and squatted down slowly. As soon as she put the iron wire into the keyhole, a harsh mobile phone ring rang from her coat pocket: "aunt, there''s a call!"


    "Special!"


    Chu Nannan, who was about to concentrate on unlocking the lock, was startled by the ringing of her mobile phone. She immediately realized that the big thing was bad. She scolded Teng and stood up, gritting her teeth and slamming into the door.


    Bang!


    Chu Nannan''s strength is not small. Unexpectedly, the door is also very strong. She fought hard and didn''t open it.


    "Chu team, let me come!"


    In Xiao Liu''s roar, Chu Nannan quickly flashed aside and stamped on the door.


    Bang!


    The strong door didn''t resist Xiao Liu''s full strength this time.


    At the moment when the door flew back, Chu Nannan jumped into the house like a hunted female leopard, held a gun in both hands and shouted, "don''t move, I''m a policeman!"


    Her action is not slow. Unfortunately, the suspect in the house was startled by her sudden ring just now. Before the door was kicked open, he had jumped onto the window.


    Outside the window of the guest room on the second floor, a poplar tree grew. The suspect jumped on the tree and slid down the trunk before Chu Nannan pulled the trigger.


    Chu Nannan immediately rushed to the window. Just about to shoot, she found that there were two people playing chess under the tree.


    "Shit, come here to play chess. Are you sick?"


    Below, Chu Nannan, of course, did not dare to shoot himself without permission. He could only fly out of the window and learn the suspects to hold the Wutong tree as well.


    However, when she slipped to the ground, the suspect had jumped over the wall into the Juye river behind the hotel and soon disappeared.


    Seeing that the situation is bound to get an arrest, Chu Nannan failed because she didn''t turn off the phone carelessly. Don''t mention how angry she is.


    From the sudden ringing of the mobile phone bell to the suspect jumping over the wall and running away from the river, it''s troublesome to say. In fact, it''s more than ten seconds. The mobile phone is still there cheerfully shouting: "aunt, I''m calling!"


    Caller ID is a strange number.


    He glared at the two brothers playing chess. Chunan took out his mobile phone and opened his mouth and scolded: "who are you?"

 Chapter 14

    "Well, you have the wrong number?"


    After the phone was connected, there was a woman''s rude scolding, which was a little strange.


    "Say, who are you special!"


    "Lying trough, even if I call the wrong number, you can''t swear!"


    Fang Yuan was never willing to suffer. He immediately scolded and asked, "is your name Chu Nan?"


    "You -- yes, I''m Chu Nannan. Who are you?"


    After hearing Fang Yuan shout out his name, Chu Nannan, who looks blue, regains a little sense.


    "You don''t care who I am!"


    Fang Yuan said angrily, "as long as you are Chu Nan."


    Fang Yuan''s tough attitude made Chu Nan impatient: "shit, who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "What can I do for you?"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "ask you for debt! When will you pay me back the 161 yuan and fifty cents you owe me? "


    "What?"


    Chu Nannan wondered if he had heard wrong. This guy was a debt collector. He said he owed him 161 yuan and fifty cents - fifty cents. Who asked for a debt and didn''t even forget to ask for fifty cents?


    "What are you pretending to be, Chu Nannan? You don''t want to break your promise, do you?"


    "Fart, my aunt never owes people foreign debt!"


    Chu Nan gave a fierce Pooh and then asked, "who the hell are you?"


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan finally realized that something was wrong.


    Although Chu Nannan, who owes him a debt, is also a young woman with no quality, when she is most angry, it seems that she only ridicules him as a "real man" and doesn''t break out such rude words as "special, farting".


    The mobile phone number that claimed to be Chu Nannan''s mentally retarded young woman left to Fangyuan was that of the woman opposite.


    Realizing that he had been cheated, his tone slowed down a little and asked reluctantly, "are you driving a white BMW?"


    "Fuck NIMA, you give me money to buy a BMW?"


    Chu Nannan scolded back: "who are you? Where is it now? "


    I was really fooled.


    After determining that he was really fooled, Fang Yuan naturally won''t quarrel with the bitch opposite. He directly withheld the phone, looked up at the sky and murmured, "I helped her so much. For 161.50 cents, she dug a trap for me - now women are so shameless."


    On the way to work, his cell phone rang several times.


    Every time, it''s Chu Nan.


    Fang Yuan, of course, disdained to pick it up, ignored it directly and whistled to the network.


    As usual, the earliest one came was the one who didn''t go home at noon.


    In this way, you can enjoy Lao Chen''s face and drink him a cup of green tea to digest.


    Just as Fang Yuan was making tea like he came back to his home, Lao Chen came out of the inner rest room: "Hey, Xiao Fang, let me tell you something."


    "What''s the matter? Won''t someone report me again?"


    Fang Yuan sat on the sofa slowly with a tea cup.


    "Look what you said, how could you be so unlucky? Well, at noon, I received a notice from manager Zhao that the headquarters should promote an assistant to the president from the most grass-roots network couriers. "


    "Assistant president? Oh, do you make much money? "


    Fang Yuan didn''t care.


    "The internship period is three months and the base salary is 6000. After the internship period, if you pass the customs, the five insurances and one fund plus the welfare treatment of the assistant are estimated to be about 10000 a month. "


    "Ho Ho, it''s tempting."


    Fang Yuan put down his tea cup and said carelessly, "but what does this have to do with me?"


    Self knowledge is the greatest advantage of Fangyuan.


    If Mr. Fang is asked to play a burglary or blow people''s heads with wine bottles, he is definitely an expert in it.


    But if you let him be an assistant to the president - ho ho, you''d better save it. It''s like letting an old sow go up a tree. He can''t even write his name well. Can he still be an assistant to the president?


    Fools also know that if they want to be an assistant to the president, apart from the requirements for academic qualifications, they can''t cross the gap.


    Besides, a courier with a large diploma will come to work hard?


    "It''s related, absolutely related!"


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s careless appearance, Lao Chen was a little worried: "manager Zhao said that the headquarters selected assistants from the grass-roots level this time to reflect the emphasis on the welfare of grass-roots staff. He doesn''t pay attention to diplomas, but only depends on his working ability."


    "Shout, really?"


    Fang Yuan was interested: "tell me, what are the conditions?"


    Like his father-in-law examining his son-in-law, Lao Chen looked at the surrounding area for five seconds before saying, "first, naturally, he loves his job. Second, good looks and good health. Third, men between the ages of 23 and 25. "


    Fang Yuan was stunned and smiled: "Hey, these points are not specially tailored for me?"

 Chapter 15

    In the afternoon of early autumn, it was always hot and irritating. Fang Yuan parked the car on the side of the road, bought two bottles of iced mineral water, unscrewed the lid and poured it into a ladle head for the donkey to drink. He had a bottle of it. Just about to drink, the mobile phone rang again.


    It''s from Chu Nan.


    This time Fangyuan didn''t hang up. Anyway, now I have a rest. I have nothing to scold a little bitch. It''s fun.


    After drinking a sip of water, Fang Yuan answered the phone: "Hey, I said, are you finished? Call me again and I''ll sue you for sexual harassment! "


    "You are Fangyuan!"


    In the mobile phone, Chu Nannan''s voice is a little strange.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m around."


    Fang Yuan asked slowly, "what about you? Who is it?"


    "You look forward."


    "What are you looking forward to?"


    Fang Yuan raised his head and looked forward.


    Then he saw a policewoman standing under the tree not far in front, staring at him fiercely.


    It''s not officer Chu who has been harassing Mr. Fang recently. Who is it?


    Fang Yuan was stunned and asked on the phone, "are you the Chu Nan?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Nan took off the phone and walked over quickly.


    If it''s someone else, it must take a lot of trouble to find out who the square is through the mobile phone number.


    But Chu Nannan is a police officer. Finding him through his mobile phone number is definitely a piece of cake.


    "Chum, what''s going on?"


    Fang Yuan is a little silly. At the same time, he also knows that he was fooled by a shameless girl. When he asked others to write an IOU, they left Chu Nan''s contact information.


    Chu Nannan walked to the front of the car, stared at the surrounding area and asked almost word by word: "how can you have my mobile phone number?"


    "How could I have your cell phone number? In fact, I also wonder. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and jumped out of the car: "Hey, it''s a child without a mother. It''s a long story..."


    Chu Nannan impatiently interrupted him: "don''t talk nonsense, say it quickly!"


    "I did a business with someone. She still owed me money, so she left me an IOU."


    The area that has always been unwilling to deal with the police explained the matter in a word.


    "The man left my name and mobile phone number on the IOU?"


    Chu Nan paused and then asked, "who is that man?"


    "I don''t know who she is."


    Fang Yuan shrugged: "but I think she will know you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t leave your name on the IOU. Ho ho, man, I see. That ghost girl is so insidious. In order to avoid debt, she even left me your contact information, officer Chu. It''s clear that she wants to plot against me. It''s really unkind. "


    Fang Yuan hawed and took out the IOU: "fortunately, I still keep the evidence, otherwise..."


    Chu Nannan snatched the IOU, only looked at it, and suddenly realized it in her heart.


    After being blackmailed by someone, Xia Xiaoyun once told her best friend Chu Nannan about it and told her that she must clean up when she meets someone surnamed Fang in the future, so that her parents can''t recognize it, because that guy is so hateful.


    "Officer Chu, who is the one who pretends to be your name?"


    Seeing Chu Nan''s complexion, Fang Yuan boldly asked.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who she is. The important thing is that when you call me, I happen to be performing a very important task. As a result, we fell short because of your call! "


    Chu Nannan certainly won''t tell Fang Yuan that the ghost girl who played with him is her best friend.


    "Oh, I said, why were you so angry at that time."


    Fang Yuan said sorry, "sorry, officer Chu, I didn''t mean to. Speaking of it, I am not to blame for it. If I want to blame it, I have to blame the friend who pretended to be you. "


    "Don''t call me later!"


    For this guy''s sake, and Xia Xiaoyun has figured out his unique skill, Chu Nannan is not easy to take it out on him. He said a cruel word, turned and left.


    "Hey, officer Chu, slow down."


    Stop her.


    "What else?"


    Chu Nan turns around.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not a big deal."


    The smiling face of Fang Yuan said, "can you return the IOU to me?"


    Chu Nannan was angry and smiled: "ha, Fang, it''s more than 100 yuan. Do you have the face to ask for it?"


    "Sweat drops down the soil, every grain is hard."


    Fang Yuan recited two poems loudly and said seriously, "officer Chu, you should know that every dime we make for express delivery is with blood and tears. Civil servants like you, of course, don''t pay attention to more than 100 yuan, that is, buying a bag of sanitary napkins - cough, that is, a cup of coffee. But this is my living expenses for a week. How can I waste it like this? "


    "OK, isn''t it 160 yuan? I''ll pay you back for her."


    Chu Nannan sneered, took out her wallet and thought: boy, with your virtue of asking for money but not life, you will also have bad luck. You''re not stupid. Why don''t you know the truth of never offending women, especially women like Xiaoyun?


    "It''s 161.5..."


    After Fang Yuan reminded him, seeing Chu Nannan''s face sinking, he quickly smiled and said, "but look at your face, officer Chu, the five cents and the five yuan are free."


    Chu Nannan smiled again and directly took out two hundred and handed them over: "don''t look for it. The rest will be interest."


    "How sorry?"


    Mr. Fang never knew how to refuse other people''s kindness. After receiving it, he looked at the watermark of the banknote in the sun.


    When he found that Chu Nannan''s eyes seemed to want to kill, he smiled and said, "well, officer Chu, don''t be angry. I''m afraid of being trapped, so I have this instinctive reaction. I can''t trust you."


    Chu Nan was too lazy to say anything to him. He hummed and turned around and left.


    Looking at her slim back and looking down at the money in his hand, Mr. Fang felt that it was necessary to give some return for the interest of 40 yuan, so he shouted to her again: "officer Chu!"


    Chu Nan frowned and turned around: "what else?"


    Fang Yuan got on his car and caught up with her: "where are you going? I''ll give you a lift. Don''t worry, it''s free, no money. "


    "It''s better to avoid it."


    If Fang Yuan didn''t look serious, she suspected that this guy was deliberately fooling her: look, whose big girl will sit in the street with a broken three wheel?


    After being rejected, Fang Yuan didn''t care: "I just want to tell you that you''d better cheer up in the near future."


    Chu Nan stopped: "what do you mean?"


    After pondering, Fang Yuan said, "a dangerous man has come to this city."


    "Dangerous people? Who is it? Do you know him? "


    Chu Nan narrowed her eyes.


    From the night when he first met Fang Yuan, Chu Nannan saw that he was not an ordinary person. In addition, he looked very dignified and naturally believed his words.


    "Originally, I could tell you that you can''t buy it for 40 yuan."


    After looking around for a few times, Fang said, "but for your sake, my friend gave you this important information for free."


    Chu Nannan didn''t talk nonsense and took out her wallet: "I don''t like to accept your love. Say, "how much do you want?"


    Those who like watching police and bandit films know that when police informants provide information, they all ask for compensation.


    Of course, Chu Nannan knew the rules, so she paid for information about Fangyuan.


    "They say it''s a free gift to you this time. How vulgar is money?"


    Reluctantly looking at Chu Nannan''s wallet, Fang Yuan whispered, "have you ever heard of the name Silver Ring snake?"


    "Silver snake?"


    Chu Nannan''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After thinking about it, he said, "is the silver ring snake you said the man who stole Duke Barak''s famous painting in Paris, France four years ago?"

 Chapter 16

    Four years ago, a Picasso painting by Duke Barak of France was stolen.


    Afterwards, the police investigation determined that the perpetrator was the notorious international thief Silver Ring snake.


    If only a famous painting is lost, the impact of this case is not too bad.


    The key problem is that the silver ring snake killed three private bodyguards the night it stole the famous painting.


    Since Chu Nannan is a policeman, of course, she has heard of the case and knows who the silver ring snake is.


    "Yes, that''s the man."


    While talking about Fang Yuan, Chu Nan looked around and asked, "why do you seem to be a thief?"


    Fang Yuan glanced at her and said faintly, "I''m protecting myself. If the silver snake sees me with the police, I''ll be in big trouble. "


    "In fact, you don''t care about the silver snake at all, do you?"


    "I didn''t care before, but now I care especially, because I swear to be a good citizen."


    "Fangyuan, what did you do before?"


    Chu Nannan said, "I have carefully investigated your information and found that you left the city 13 years ago and came back after the Spring Festival this year. Make an offer and I''ll try to satisfy you. "


    "You can''t satisfy me, even if you sell you."


    Fang Yuan looked back at Chu Nannan and said with a smile, "also, don''t expect to know who I am in the future, because if you know that I am the ''stolen saint'' Bai zhantang, you won''t be far from being killed."


    As early as seven or eight years ago, there was a saying on the international road: stealing the saint''s white exhibition hall, the mice were also flustered.


    According to Chu Nannan, since this guy who claimed to be Bai zhantang appeared on the international road with the popularity of the domestic comedy "biography of Wulin", he committed a major case that other thieves can''t do for ten years within a year. Every time he succeeds, he will leave a seal on the scene. The five words engraved by the small seal are: Bai zhantang!.


    So far, there is no other clue except that he may be a Chinese (the small seal seal seal proves this), so there is no way to arrest him. It is regarded by Interpol as the most dangerous figure in the international community in the past 30 years.


    The only thing that makes the criminal police of various countries happy is that when doing so many shocking cases, the white exhibition hall has never killed a person, which is essentially different from the silver ring snake.


    In order to find out who the saint robber is and even arrest him, Interpol has offered a reward bonus that makes Bill Gates jealous.


    As soon as the bonus came out, it immediately attracted great attention from all walks of life in various countries. Not only the police hope to catch the saint robber, but also those killers and even mercenaries are looking for his whereabouts everywhere.


    But after so many years, the saint robber still exists like a fan. He shows a small face from time to time to remind everyone that he is still well. He didn''t stop until last year and hasn''t jumped out yet.


    Some people say that the saint robber is accumulating and preparing to steal the Queen''s crown inlaid with the gem of the mountain of light. At present, he is stepping on the spot in London, making the British police jittery.


    Others say that the saint robber has died of illness, which is the most despised willow disease


    But anyway, if you can''t see the body of the stolen Saint one day, the police of various countries must always be vigilant about his appearance.


    The same is true of China. Even the little police at Chu Nannan''s level have seen the detailed information about the theft of Saints (in fact, it is inferred from the shadow). From this, we can see how famous the theft of saints is.


    Now, a smelly courier guy claims that he is stealing the holy white exhibition hall. Chu Nannan will believe it only when he is out of his mind.


    "Cut, if you have a white exhibition hall, I will be the queen of England."


    Chu Nannan sneered and stopped pestering Fang Yuan''s identity: "tell me, how do you know that the silver ring snake has come to this city?"


    "Can you keep it a secret for me?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Chu Nannan said, "it''s my duty to protect the informant."


    "I''m not going to be your informant."


    Fang Yuan smiled lazily and began to say business: "I''ve seen him."


    "When?"


    "It''s noon today."


    "Are you sure you read it correctly?"


    "You''re insulting my 1.5 look."


    "Should I believe you?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Then I''ll trust you once."


    "Why?"


    "Because -"


    Chu Nannan thought for a moment and said sincerely, "I can''t tell, but I can feel that you didn''t lie."


    Fang Yuan said, "maybe. I don''t lie only in front of money. I''m immune to beautiful women. "


    "Well, it''s getting late. I should go back."


    After looking at the time, Chu Nan said.


    Fang Yuan said with regret: "Alas, I thought you had to invite me to dinner in the evening. After all, I''ve been grinding my tongue with you for a long time!"


    "Would you like me to invite you to dinner? Well, then you have to tell me your past. "


    "Forget it."


    "One day, I will understand you thoroughly!"


    "Including the body?"


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "if so, you don''t have to wait a long time. You can do it tonight."


    "Do you really want to die?"


    "No."


    "Then don''t say that in the future!"


    Chu Nannan snorted coldly. When standing on the roadside to wait for a taxi, Fang Yuan couldn''t help reminding: "officer Chu, if you encounter a silver ring snake alone, you''d better not act rashly. It''s an inhuman beast."


    "What animals and birds? Just shoot it off. "


    Chu Nannan smiled disdainfully, looked around with eye waves, and made a rare joke: "if that happens, can I call you for help?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and said, "but you have to pay afterwards. It''s OK to promise each other by example."


    If someone had dared to talk to a tigress like this in the past, she would have flashed an electric light.


    But now she didn''t even have this idea, just smiled: "OK, then you wait - taxi!"


    After seeing Chu Nan run away in a taxi, Fang Yuan said to himself, "if she really wants to make a promise, do I accept it or not?"

 Chapter 17

    At noon yesterday, Lao Chen told Fang Yuan that his name had been reported to the headquarters and asked him to come to the headquarters to apply for the post of president assistant on time at 10 a.m. this morning.


    In addition to the surrounding area, six of the city''s more than 100 couriers meet the application conditions.


    It is said that two of them are decent college graduates. They used to work in other jobs. Only after they heard that Shentong express had this good opportunity, they turned into couriers by virtue of their relationship with the headquarters.


    This is not a violation. When making this decision, the headquarters may have neglected a very important point, that is, it did not mention the working years.


    After hearing the news from manager Zhao, Lao Chen also jumped his feet and scolded, saying that some people were too shameless. In order to be fair, he had to report yunyun.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Anyway, he didn''t expect to be promoted to assistant to the president. If Lao Chen hadn''t promised to deliver the express for him in person today and didn''t deduct his salary, he wouldn''t bother to go.


    People with a clear eye can see that the headquarters has already made a candidate for this matter. Six people, such as Mr. Fang, are just the role of accompanying the prince to study.


    "In fact, it''s OK. It''s just a paid vacation."


    According to the address provided by Lao Chen, Fangyuan appeared in front of the headquarters office building after ten o''clock.


    Shentong express, which has now become one of the first-class express companies in China, was formerly a small logistics company. After more than ten years of hard management in the summer, it finally achieved today''s results.


    Under the leadership of the etiquette lady, Fang Yuan went to the application examination room on the third floor and found that six well-dressed young people had already stood at the entrance of the examination room.


    As soon as Fang Yuan appeared, these people looked over and immediately realized what he was doing, and hostility appeared in their eyes.


    Competitors are always enemies.


    In particular, the two college student couriers also had obvious sarcasm on their faces. One of them stretched out his hand to play the dust that did not exist on his sleeve, and the other raised his hand to wipe his shiny hair.


    Two shabbies.


    They stood here and didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere was still a little depressed. Fortunately, several people came out of the elevator soon.


    In addition to the surrounding area, the other six people, especially the two most promising young talents, immediately straightened their waist and showed a modest but not flattering smile on their faces.


    "Grass, it''s really a narrow road for friends."


    Seeing the man surrounded by several men and women, Fang Yuan scolded low.


    Fang Yuan knew this man. It was Li Sheng who burst his head with a wine bottle the other day.


    If Mr. Fang still had the slightest hope of becoming an assistant to the president when he first came, the slightest hope disappeared after Li Sheng appeared.


    Taking advantage of public office to retaliate against people who don''t look good is originally the strength of Chinese people. Mr. Fang thought about it, but he couldn''t think of any reason to "stand out.".


    Li Sheng also saw Fang Yuan, and a strange smile flashed in his eyes, just like an old fox.


    "My name is Li Sheng. I am the general manager of the city and the examiner of this recruitment."


    Facing the candidates, Li Sheng briefly introduced himself first, and then said, "later, you will queue up in the order of first come first served and go in one by one for the interview. They all relax their mentality and strive to give full play to their best level. Of course, this interview can only be regarded as the first hurdle for one of you to become the president''s assistant. Finally, the leader needs to make a decision. But this interview is undoubtedly crucial. "


    The two young talents had already stood in front of Li Sheng, listened attentively to his instructions, and nodded frequently, which made Fang Yuan feel funny.


    After encouraging everyone a few words, Li Sheng took those people into the application room.


    As soon as the door was closed, the young talents quarreled over who came first.


    Finally, the one who was scolded by Fang Yuan as Shabi succeeded in seizing the first place with the advantage of half a step ahead of another talented man.


    Mr. Fang, who disdained to line up, naturally encouraged his venomous tongue: "it''s not in a hurry to reincarnate. What are you robbing?"


    Everyone''s interview speed is very fast, an average of five minutes.


    In this way, Fang Yuan still feels slow.


    After all, he is the most hopeless one. I really don''t want to waste my precious time here.


    The talented man who entered first came out with a proud smile. He looked like he had a winning ticket. It seemed that the examiners were very satisfied with him.


    The second is the same. Before leaving, he arrogantly stretched out his right index finger and shook it at other candidates.


    The third, the fourth - all the candidates are full of confidence when they come out, as if they can run to be the running dog of the president in the afternoon.


    Fang Yuan remembered what Li Shenggang had just said: this interview is only the first level. Whether the carp can jump the dragon''s gate or not depends on the president''s decision.


    In that case, Li Shengshi has no reason not to let everyone leave with hope.


    Fang Yuan was the last one to go in.


    In the room, Li Sheng several people are exchanging opinions in a low voice, and others are writing and drawing on paper.


    There was a chair in front of them.


    When Fang Yuan sat in the chair, he felt very uncomfortable. He felt as if he was being interrogated by the police officer. The difference was that he didn''t wear handcuffs.


    "Cough."


    The examiners stopped talking. Li Sheng looked up and coughed.


    When he was about to say something, Fangyuan said first: "my name is Fangyuan, Lu of the mainland, tranquil Ning. I am 25 years old, male, native place of Cuijia District of the city, and have worked in Shentong express for nearly seven months. All along, I love my job very much. It makes me see the hope of life and a better tomorrow. I will devote all my energy in the second half of my life to the great express business. "


    "My words are over, dear examiners, bye."


    Fang Yuan stood up and hurried out of the room without waiting for any response from the examiners.


    With a proud smile on his face: why, I didn''t find that my brother''s speech level was so good before?


    After leaving the headquarters building of Shentong express, Fang Yuan was ready to solve the problem of lunch. As soon as he turned the corner, he saw a group of people surrounded in front, and there was a cry of abuse.


    Sometimes Fang Yuan really wonders. A donkey is clearly a dog. How do you like to watch the excitement?


    Without waiting for the big brother to say anything, he ran over there first.


    Scolded a cheap dog. Fang Yuan was afraid that it would scare passers-by, so he quickly followed up.


    Approaching the crowd, I saw two men punching and kicking a man lying on the ground.


    A man in a cook''s hat scolded: "grass, dare you come here to eat overlord meal? I really can''t stand it!"

 Chapter 18

    A sentence wearing a cook''s hat explained the matter: the one who was beaten up didn''t give money to eat here, so he was beaten.


    Looking at the beaten pot cover, Fang Yuan is ready to go, but who makes him a kind man? Seeing that he was beaten black and blue, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to stop the restaurant owner: "all right, man, don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll kill someone. It''s not just that you don''t give money for dinner. It''s not a big deal. I''ll pay for how much he ate you."


    The restaurant owner beat the lid of the pot, but he was angry that he dared to eat the overlord meal. There was no deep hatred between the two. Now that a kind-hearted man stood up and paid for him, he went down the slope.


    "One hundred and three."


    The restaurant owner saw that Mr. Fang had someone to help pay, so he stopped beating.


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what one hundred and thirty?"


    The restaurant owner smiled and said, "this guy ordered a total of 130 yuan."


    Although Fang Yuan was distressed, he took out two bills and patted them in the hands of the restaurant owner: "this is 150 yuan. Don''t change the remaining 20 yuan. It''s a tip."


    If you have done a good deed, you must say something nice, or you will be sorry for so many people watching: "boy, I''ll pay for the meal for you. Let''s go quickly. Remember, don''t do this next time. "


    "Yes, yes, you may not meet such a good man next time."


    Onlookers painstakingly agreed.


    It seems that being a good man has to suffer. In the blink of an eye, it''s gone.


    Fang Yuan ignored the pot lid, raised his hand and arched it at the onlookers. In the endless praise, he walked away naturally.


    It''s a small thing, absolutely a small thing. After walking out of a few hundred meters, I only loved the 150 yuan and forgot who the pot cover was until the donkey behind me made a hostile growl.


    Fang Yuan turned around and found that the pot cover was not far behind. After the donkey found that he was watched, he sent a reminder to the big brother.


    After seeing Fang Yuan turn around, the pot cover head covering his mouth also stopped, pretending to be nothing, and looked away.


    "Go, don''t pay attention to him."


    Fang Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the little thief like pot cover head. He stared at him and said to the donkey, "go to dinner first."


    Fortunately, the snack street is very long, hundreds of meters long. You can eat there.


    When Fang Yuan occasionally looks back, he sees the pot cover head still following.


    He stopped, the pot cover head also stopped, he went, the pot cover head also went.


    Is this guy itchy?


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and just wanted to ask him if he was looking for a beating. After thinking about it, he thought it was better to forget it. Anyway, this street is not his own. People can go as they like, and others can''t control it.


    After dinner, when Fangyuan walked out of the snack street, the pot cover head also walked out.


    Fang Yuan still ignored him: just follow, as long as you don''t annoy me.


    Fang Yuan approached the alley, and Guo gaitou followed him into the alley.


    Seeing him turn back, the head of the pot lid looked away.


    "Boy, you are really haunted."


    People came to his house. Fang Yuan felt it necessary to talk to him and put his things on the ground: "what do you mean you always follow me?"


    "I, I want to rent a house in your house, OK?"


    The lid of the pot raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "When did I tell you that my house was going to be rented out?"


    Fang Yuan wondered, but he thought: Well, renting a house outside is a way to get money. Anyway, there are empty houses at home. It''s not inconvenient for me to live with the donkey.


    The pot lid said again, "but I have no place to live."


    Fang Yuan was even more strange: "no place to live? Look for a hotel. There are many outside. "


    The pot lid sucked his nose, looked up at Fang Yuan and said simply, "I have no money."


    Fang Yuan ignored him and turned to open the door. Unexpectedly, the head of the pot lid followed him


    Fang Yuan walked into the gate and warned, "don''t come in. Be careful I''ll let the dog bite you."


    Home is a private territory. Anyone who intrudes without his permission deserves to be bitten by a dog.


    The donkey was very cooperative with his brother. He immediately flushed the pot cover and began to show his teeth. He looked very ferocious.


    What Fang Yuan didn''t expect was that the pot cover head was not afraid of the donkey. As soon as he squatted down, the donkey ran behind Fang Yuan with its tail, which made him bark angrily.


    "Shut up, fool, I''ve told you many times. When there are no bricks on the ground, don''t be afraid of others squatting."


    After scolding the donkey, Fang Yuan looked at the pot cover head: "boy, you can scare my dog, but you can''t scare me."


    "I''m not going to scare you. I know you fight better than me."


    Guo gaitou said, "I''m not going to steal your money this time. I just want to rent your house."


    "Why do I have to rent my house?"


    "Because the people I see you are not bad."


    "Of course my people are good."


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly and stretched out his right hand.


    The lid tilted its chin and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Money."


    Fang Yuan said, "don''t you have to rent my house? Do you have to take the rent? You look poor. I won''t ask you for more than 800 yuan a month. "


    In good conscience, Fang Yuan asked him for a monthly rent of 800 yuan. It''s really not expensive.


    "I have no money."


    When Guo gaitou said these three words, he was very righteous.


    "No money?"


    Fang Yuan was angry: "grass, do you rent a fart house?"


    "Don''t swear - let me settle down first and I''ll pay you back when I have money."


    Without waiting for what Fang Yuan said, the head of the pot lid quickly said, "they all said to save people and send the Buddha to the West. Since you saved me from under others'' fists, you can''t sit idly by when I''m desperate. Besides, I don''t have money now, but I can cook and wash clothes for you as interest!"


    What else Fang Yuan wanted to say, the pot cover head began to introduce himself: "my name is Lin Wu. The forest is the forest of the forest, and martial arts is the martial arts of martial arts. My parents died when I was young and looked like a girl. I had been bullied all the time. If it weren''t for you, they would have killed me today... "


    Hearing that his parents died, Fang Yuan was inexplicably touched

 Chapter 19

    In the past, there was only one person living in the house, but now there is suddenly one more person, and there is a lot of anger in the house, especially after there is a nanny who can cook and wash clothes, which makes the house warm.


    Warm time always passes very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sun has climbed to the top of the head, which also represents that the work in the morning is coming to an end.


    Although it was August 15, it was extremely hot. After seeing that the donkey was so hot that almost all his tongue was out, Fang Yuan decided to lower the temperature first.


    Sitting in the car, Fang Yuan looked ahead and was ready to look for a shop. As soon as he raised his head, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and whispered, "grass, she ignored my warning?"


    Chu Nannan didn''t pay attention to Fang Yuan''s words, at least not all.


    It was because she believed what Fang Yuan said that she immediately checked the guest registration records of all hotels and hotels in the district after going to work this morning.


    Fortunately, or unfortunately, she really found the person she was looking for in the guest record of a hotel in the district: Silver Ring snake.


    It doesn''t matter what the silver ring snake''s name is when it checks in at the hotel.


    What matters is that as like as two peas, his name is not the same as his name.


    Silver Ring snake, a dangerous man carrying red wanted notices from more than ten countries, really came to Tangwang city and stayed in Cuijia district.


    For this kind of international dangerous element, whether he has done bad things locally or not, the police have the obligation and responsibility to arrest him.


    Follow up and secretly investigate this is a routine practice for the police to confirm the wanted man.


    After Chu Hounan came out of the hotel, he couldn''t change his clothes, because he couldn''t get out of the hotel.


    After following for a whole morning, the silver ring snake wandered around the city, walked and didn''t take a taxi.


    The weather is so hot and the girl is afraid of the sun. Chu Nannan has to hide and be afraid of people. She can think of the taste of walking in the sun all morning with her feet.


    Fortunately, when Chu Nannan secretly scolded the silver ring snake for not afraid of heat, he turned right into a park.


    Tang Wang is not a metropolis, but the green environment is good. There are many free parks in the downtown area, which is very convenient for people like Fangyuan. There is never a lack of lunch break.


    At this time, there were almost no people in the park. When the silver ring snake first walked in, he glanced and found that in addition to several pairs of little lovers on the lawn of the small forest on the right, there was a guy walking the dog right in front.


    The silver ring snake is dangerous.


    Even if Chu Nannan knew and was careful again and again, she had long been found tracking her.


    The silver ring snake has made such a big name in the international road. Its eyes must be vicious enough. After finding that it was tracked by others, it took the opportunity to look back occasionally to see that Chu Nannan was a cop.


    Chu Nannan, who has received strict training in the police academy, always carries the little habits that the silver ring snake hates most.


    "Hum, it seems that the Chinese police still have a keen sense of smell. They found me so early."


    The silver ring snake sneered in his heart, so he wouldn''t be afraid and continued walking forward.


    When he took the first step into the park, he had already looked at the place: the bamboo forest hundreds of meters away in front is definitely the ideal place to do the case.


    He knew that the plainclothes policewoman would follow him when she saw him enter the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest is so dense and the little policewoman looks so handsome. If you don''t do something men like best, wouldn''t you be sorry for wandering all morning?


    The five fingers of the silver ring snake''s right hand bent a few times, and after making sure that the sleeve arrow hidden in the shirt sleeve can be fired at any time, the lovely look of the plain clothes little policewoman after being hit by the arrow appeared in front of her eyes.


    "I haven''t tasted the taste of Chinese policewoman for so many years. I didn''t expect to have a chance today."


    The silver snake thought so, pretending to be careless and looked back.


    He was afraid that Chu Nan would have scruples and didn''t dare to follow up.


    Yes, the little policewoman who didn''t know that one foot had stepped into the gate of hell also entered the park.


    When the silver snake smiled knowingly, his right shoulder was suddenly touched.


    When he stumbled under his feet, he heard people scold: "grass, dead foreigner, walking without eyes?"


    When the silver ring snake saw it, it was the guy coming up. He was wearing big sunglasses on his face and followed by a dog not far behind. Maybe he saw him hit his master and was bareing his teeth to him.


    "Sweeping, dark shepherd sweeping."


    The silver snake quickly smiled and apologized, and asked the unqualified Chinese young people to go first.


    "Dead foreigner, what kind of thunder did you sweep in the park?"


    The young man may not understand what the silver ring snake is saying, but he can see something from his kind smile. It''s not easy to attack again. He scolded and left.


    "You''re lucky. If it''s somewhere else, hum."


    The silver ring snake sneered in his heart, raised his hand and wiped the dirty white shirt, but saw that guy suddenly walked towards the little policewoman with a smile: "Ho Ho, it''s really where we don''t meet in life. Isn''t this officer Chu? I didn''t expect to meet you here. Oh, hey, I haven''t seen you for half a year in the blink of an eye. You''re a lot more beautiful. Why, come here to meet your boyfriend? "


    When the silver ring snake was hit, Chu Nannan saw the surrounding area.


    To be exact, Chu Nannan recognized the area wearing sunglasses at a glance because she saw the donkey first.


    Officer Chu was tracking the silver ring snake. In order not to attract his attention, it was certainly inconvenient to say hello to Fang Yuan, so when she saw the donkey, she quickly turned and looked away.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yuan greeted her all the way and directly said her identity as a policeman.


    He hated Chu Nannan so much that his teeth itched. He stared at what he was about to scold, but Fang Yuan hugged her shoulder. It was like how good the relationship was with him. He pushed her back and said nonsense: "officer Chu, I don''t think your boyfriend is very good. Do you want to consider me?"


    "Fang Yuan, do you want to die?"


    Chu Nannan struggled and whispered, "go away, I''m on a mission!"


    "Shit task. If my friend didn''t happen to meet you, you would be dead. Look what this is?"


    Fang Yuan sneered and raised his right hand.


    In his right hand, there are more skillfully made sleeve arrows, and the three crossbows and arrows are ready to go. The arrow tip is blue, which is highly toxic.


    Seeing the crossbow and arrow in Fang Yuan''s hand, Chu Nannan''s face suddenly changed and didn''t say a word anymore. She was hugged by her shoulders like a puppet and walked out of the park.


    When she was arresting 523 suspects, she dared to jump out of the window and slide down from the tree, acting like those super policemen in the police and bandit film, but she was not fighting alone at that time - when her family was large, she always had enough courage to do what she didn''t dare to do at ordinary times.


    But today, she is alone.


    Chu Nannan is just a girl in her twenties no matter how powerful she is. In the eyes of the silver ring snake, a veteran in the Jianghu, she is no longer a policeman. At most, she is just a dish of fragrant and delicious food.


    She knew that she thought the tracking was very successful and hidden. In fact, people had found her long ago and deliberately led her to this place with few people to plot against her. Fortunately, Fang Yuan appeared in time and pulled her back from the gate of hell.


    Chu Nannan has great courage. Today, she knows what fear is for the first time.


    Of course, she would never give up the courage a police officer should have to fight evil because of fear.


    When she walked out of the gate of the park, she looked back and saw that the silver ring snake had disappeared.


    "Alas, I told you earlier that the silver ring snake is very dangerous. Even if your police want to arrest him, they have to make a detailed plan. If he was so easily caught by the police, he would not live to this day. "


    Just like the father and brother who care about his family, Fang Yuan talks in pieces, with the meaning of hating iron but not steel on his face. His hand around someone else''s shoulder has slipped onto Chu Nannan''s small waist, and his eyes are full of enjoyment.


    "After I say you, you can''t be so reckless. You don''t know - Oh!"


    When Mr. Fang''s hand naturally slipped on Chu Nannan''s hip, the back of his hand hurt like being stung by a scorpion.


    But Chu Nan pinched her.


    Fang Yuan jumped aside, his face full of unknown, so: "officer Chu, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, what do you say? Hum, don''t think my aunt doesn''t know that you are deliberately eating my tofu by taking the opportunity of caring for me. "


    Chu Nannan''s face looked like a smile, but her right hand took out handcuffs: "why, I pinch you, you''re not convinced?"


    "I''m convinced. I don''t dare to be unconvinced. I just think you have some revenge."


    Fang Yuan was in pain. He took his mouth and blew on the back of his hand.


    If it were left in the past, Chu Nannan would have turned his face and punched him with his frivolous action just now, but this time he just lit the handcuffs and took them back.


    She knew that although Fang ate her tofu, she really cared about her safety, otherwise she would not appear in time.


    Especially when she was hugged by him just now, she had a sense of security she had never felt before, just like leaning against a mountain.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nannan looked at him and asked solemnly, "can you help me catch the silver ring snake? Don''t worry, I won''t say it. You caught it. In short, I get credit and you get benefits. Come on, make a price. As long as it doesn''t exceed 300000, I can meet you. "


    The internal information of the division bureau has long indicated that the Chinese police attached a reward bonus to the warrant for catching the silver ring snake, with a clear price of 300000, so Chu Nannan dared to quote this price.


    Of course, the silver ring snake is not very "valuable" in the eyes of the Chinese police. If it is placed in western countries, the 300000 must at least become US dollars.


    Fang Yuan frowned and shook his head: "sorry, I won''t help you catch him."


    Chu Nannan immediately asked, "are you afraid of revealing your news in the king of Tang and causing trouble?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    Chu Nannan looked at him and said thoughtfully, "did you offend your powerful enemy when you wandered outside six months ago, so you went back to your hometown to live in seclusion?"


    "Well, you can see that."


    Fang Yuan sighed. Kubi''s look appeared on his face, and his tone also changed: "officer Chu, to tell you the truth, I offended a very powerful man four years ago and was chased and killed by him for more than three years. During this period, I worked hard to get rid of him."


    "Now you let me help you. Hehe, I dare say that as soon as the silver ring snake dies, more people from the international community will come to the king of Tang. At that time, I can only wander around the world again."


    "Who is that man?"


    Chu Nan asked with wide eyes.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "Buddha said, you can''t say, you can''t say."


    Chu Nan looked at him askew and thought for a while before saying, "you can hide in the dark and help me, just like today."


    Fang Yuan shook his head again: "No."


    Chu Nannan''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled and was impatient: "this won''t work, that won''t work. What''s the matter?"


    "Whatever you say. Well, I really have to go back. Oh, by the way, you have to be careful in the future. Don''t go out alone if you have nothing. I think the silver ring snake will keep an eye on you. "


    Fang Yuan smiled faintly and rode his car ready to go.


    Chu Nannan suddenly said, "wait!"


    Fang Yuan turned around and said helplessly, "you always love to say to me, wait, say, what else?"


    Chu Nan caught up and asked seriously, "does what you said to me count?"


    "What do you say?"


    "If I am in danger, I will call you for help, and you will take care of me."


    "Count."


    After spitting out the word, Fang Yuan turned and walked out of the door, but sighed in his heart.


    He could see from Chu Nannan''s question that the girl had not given up on the silver ring snake, so she regretted that she had said this to her at that time, which was to make trouble for herself.


    Of course, he can go back on his word. Anyway, they are not a profession, and they don''t meet every day. Who can guarantee that she will inform him in advance when she provokes Silver Ring snake next time?


    But Fang Yuan doesn''t want to go back.


    What a man says is like water thrown out. There is no possibility of taking it back unless he is unwilling to be a man.


    I wish the silver ring snake had some scruples after I stole his sleeve arrow and left the king of Tang quickly - this is Fangyuan''s biggest wish now.

 Chapter 20

    Most people sleep after drinking, they always sleep very dead.


    But some people, such as Fang Yuan, are particularly alert after drinking, because they know that many bad things will always happen after drinking.


    So when his broken mobile phone screen just lit up, he grabbed it in his hand.


    Chu Nan didn''t drink.


    So she didn''t lie on the Kang and quickly sleep like other drunken people. She was still tossing and turning at 1:30 in the morning.


    In fact, don''t say it''s her. Even if I were someone else, I would be restless after walking before the ghost door closes today. I don''t sleep well at night.


    She was thinking about the silver snake and how he would react when he found out he was being followed by himself.


    She is still thinking about the surrounding area, what he said, his true identity and origin.


    When people have something on their mind, they will lose sleep at night.


    Chu Nan didn''t sleep until two o''clock in the morning.


    But she had just slept for less than ten minutes when she was awakened by the sound of turning on the light.


    Huoran opened her eyes, and then she saw a man standing in front of the bed.


    A foreigner in a black suit with a gentle appearance stood at the door and looked at her with a gentle smile, as if he had seen an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Chu Nan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Silver Ring snake.


    The foreigner who suddenly appeared in her bedroom in the early morning was the silver ring snake she had followed all morning yesterday.


    It was completely instinctive. Chu Nan was about to reach for the pistol under the pillow.


    As the criminal police captain of the branch, she is qualified to carry a gun after work.


    There is also a professional habit of putting a pistol under the pillow when sleeping at night.


    But as soon as her hand was raised, it hung down powerlessly.


    The air seemed to be filled with a mellow smell of grape wine.


    Chu Nan, whose heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley, was completely desperate.


    She knew that her whole body was weak, that is, she was treated with some kind of powerless aerosol.


    "Chu Nannan, officer Chu."


    The silver snake smiled, closed the door with his backhand, walked slowly to the bed, and his eyes swept back and forth on her like a big broom.


    This is the early autumn season, although the temperature at night is much cooler than that in summer, so long as the windows are open, there is no need to turn on the air conditioner. But Chu Nannan is just covered with a thin blanket, and he is sitting on the waist, slender legs, proud chest, and feet with nail polish.


    "Officer Chu, I have to say that your body is really a masterpiece of God. Anyway, my trip to China is destined to be worth it. "


    Silver Ring snake speaks Chinese fluently, just with some exotic tones.


    To be honest, if the silver snake looks like a gentleman and is really a gentleman, his voice is still very magnetic and charming. I believe officer Chu will like to listen to him.


    But now, Chu Nan felt that his voice was spitting out letters.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Chu Nan asked in a dumb voice.


    At two o''clock in the morning, an extremely dangerous person like the silver ring snake suddenly appeared in Chu Nannan''s bedroom and appreciated her body with extremely pious eyes. What else can he do?


    Chu Nannan also knows her nonsense, but she seems to be able to ask nonsense at present.


    For nonsense, Mr. Silver Snake never disdained to answer. He just sat on the edge of the bed and stretched out his right hand to touch Chu Nannan''s leg.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Chu Nannan suddenly screamed, much higher than just now.


    It can be seen how frightened she is now.


    When people are in extreme fear, their strength will increase.


    The silver snake''s hand paused, unexpectedly took it back, smiled and shook his head: "OK, you don''t allow me to touch, I won''t touch it. I''ve always respected beautiful women, and I won''t force them. I value cooperation very much and cooperate willingly. "


    Chu Nannan bit her lips hard and stared at the silver ring snake, shaking all over her body.


    She regretted that she didn''t listen to Fang Yuan''s words. Why did she provoke the silver ring snake alone.


    But regret, in addition to making people regret, can not play any substantive role and can only make people more sad.


    "Officer Chu, to tell you the truth, I still wonder how you knew I came to this city."


    The silver ring snake said, took out a thin cigar and lit it. The action of smoking is very elegant and full of gentlemanly style.


    If someone dared to smoke in Chu Nan''s bedroom at ordinary times, she would have kicked her out of the window.


    But now she has no such qualification and no such mind. She just bites her lips.


    She didn''t know that the more bitter she showed, the more she was angry with men.


    The silver ring snake likes the cooperation of women, but men never lack the impulse to conquer the fierce horse.


    Chu Nannan''s current appearance made him itch. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and spraying a mouthful of smoke on her face.


    Chu Nan was choked and coughed.


    "Tell me, how did you find me?"


    After she stopped coughing, the silver snake asked slowly.


    Now Chu Nannan is already the fish on his board. Whatever he does, now that it''s still early tomorrow, he doesn''t mind talking to her for a while, which can be regarded as increasing his feelings, doesn''t he?


    "I --"


    When Chu Nannan opened her mouth and said the word, she suddenly had an idea: "my boyfriend found you first."


    "Your boyfriend?"


    The silver snake narrowed his eyes and asked, "your boyfriend... Isn''t he the one who walked the dog in the park yesterday noon?"


    The silver ring snake didn''t hurry to attack Chu Nannan. In addition to trying to find out how he was found, the most important thing is to know who the man who stole his sleeve arrow at noon yesterday.


    That''s definitely a strong enemy!


    He could steal the sleeve arrow from his arm without the silver ring snake''s notice.


    At that time, he also heard with his own ears that the guy who left with Chu Nan in his arms said something about his boyfriend, so he immediately thought of the surrounding area.


    "Yes, he is."


    Chu Nannan took a deep breath and began to make use of the topic: "it was he who stole your sleeve arrow because he was worried that I would be hurt by you. I just didn''t expect you to come to me tonight. "


    The silver snake immediately asked, "who is he and what''s his name?"


    Of course, Chu Nannan doesn''t need to hide anything now. He immediately tells the truth: "his name is Fangyuan. He''s a courier."


    Chu Nannan hopes to know about the surrounding area from the silver ring snake.


    Women always have too strong curiosity, even when they become slaughtered fish, they don''t forget this instinct.


    "Square? Is it a courier? "


    The silver snake frowned and thought. I really didn''t expect any courier to be so awesome. Even he couldn''t be prevented.


    "Hum, express delivery is, of course, a fake identity among his players."


    Chu Nannan''s eyes twinkled, bit his teeth and said, "in fact, if you know who he is, you will be scared to pee your pants."


    "Hehe, hehe."


    The silver ring snake smiled: "I really want to pee my pants."


    "You should have heard of the name of the stolen Saint Bai exhibition hall?"


    "Steal the saint!"


    As soon as the smile on the silver ring snake''s face was stiff, his right hand suddenly flashed out, grabbed Chu Nannan''s neck, lifted her up, and asked with a quack, "do you say your boyfriend is a saint robber?"


    Chu Nannan''s chest became more majestic after she was picked up from the Kang by the silver ring snake. However, the silver ring snake is not in the mood to appreciate her beautiful figure now, because no one can have this mood after possibly provoking the theft of saints.


    Chu Nan smiled and said reluctantly, "why, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, let go of me and go away with your tail. For your obedience, I can''t tell my boyfriend you''ve been here. "


    The silver ring snake stared at Chu Nannan, suddenly smiled and released his hand: "Ouye, buy GA, I''m really scared."


    After seeing the silver ring snake smiling, Chu Nannan realized that she had made a stupid mistake: originally, the silver ring snake had been bullied by her. Maybe she would really worry about stealing saints and let her go.


    But she shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t say this nonsense later.


    Even if you want to say it, you have to gnash your teeth: come on, you''ll do it for me. Whoever dares not, he''s a bastard!


    Now the silver snake can be sure that Chu Nannan''s boyfriend, Fang Yuan, is not the legendary Saint robber. At most, he is a passer-by armour with several skills of divine theft.


    But no matter who is around, whether Chu Nannan tells the truth or not, the silver ring snake will not let go of that guy: a person who can recognize himself is definitely a dangerous person.


    And tonight is the best time to get rid of him.


    When Chu Nan was very remorseful, the silver snake picked up her mobile phone on the bedside table and threw it to him: "call him and let him come to you."


    Chu Nan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    The silver ringed snake did not answer, but sighed and felt that the saying "chest is big without brain" was too right.


    I really have no brain. He asked me to call Fangyuan, of course, in order to avoid future trouble¡ª¡ª


    Chu Nannan scolded herself in her heart, but she was ecstatic. She had to work hard to force herself not to laugh: my aunt didn''t care who was around, she had to call him over. Even if she died together, she wasn''t lonely on the huangquan road.


    Although Chu Nannan was weak and weak, she still had the strength to call, and soon began to call Fangyuan.


    When she started to press the dial button, she was very nervous: boy, don''t turn off the phone. Then my aunt will die.


    My aunt''s luck was very good. Fang Yuan didn''t turn off the phone. She soon connected the phone and sounded with a sleepy voice: "Hello, Shang -"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say the three words'' officer Chu '', Chu Nannan said first: "husband, come to my house quickly. Oh, don''t ask any questions. Can''t people miss you? Hurry up, you are limited to arrive in half an hour. Otherwise, hum, you will bear the consequences! "

 Chapter 21

    Although Chu Nannan is suspected of having a big chest and no brain, she is not really stupid.


    She knew very well that if she did something fishy when she called, she would never have any chance again.


    But she knew that if Fang Yuan couldn''t hear what had happened to her from her whiny tone, that guy could die.


    "Good, officer Chu. You''re still very smart."


    The silver ring snake smiled, took Chu Nannan''s phone, stood up, bent down and reached under her pillow, took out the gun, pulled the chair and sat in front of the window, crossed his legs and said with a smile, "get up."


    "Why?"


    Chu Nan sipped at the corners of her mouth: "I have no strength."


    "You will soon have the strength to dress."


    The silver snake patted on his pocket. Chu Nannan immediately smelled a pungent smell, but his mind suddenly cooled. As others said, he had some strength.


    She quickly wrapped her blanket in one hand, got out of bed and went to the wardrobe.


    She doesn''t care why the silver ring snake wants her to put on clothes, but she thinks she will be more confident after putting on clothes.


    As soon as her finger touched a household dress, the silver snake said again: "the one with police uniform and skirt is not allowed to wear inside - do you have high heels?"


    After hearing what the silver ring snake said, Chu Nannan immediately knew why he wanted to dress himself: he was a uniform and control.


    If someone dares to let officer Chu wear his uniform and high heels naked, she has to shoot his brother.


    But now, she seems to have no choice but to do it obediently.


    Chu Nannan was so tired that she was sweating after wearing the police uniform according to the requirements of the silver ring snake. She looked even more charming: it has to be said that girls in uniforms will be several times more attractive to men.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really good."


    The silver snake''s face was full of appreciation, but he was not in a hurry to do anything to her. He also took her mobile phone and took several photos of her before asking, "do you think it would be more exciting if I watched your boyfriend and enjoyed you?"


    You''ll be numb next door!


    Chu Nannan jerked a few times at the corner of her mouth, slowly sat down on the ground along the wardrobe, bent her knees tightly closed together, and asked coldly, "what do you think?"


    "I think it should achieve the effect I want."


    The silver snake sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that you don''t have wine here. It''s an enjoyment to have a few drinks and then do things. "


    Chu Nannan didn''t want to discuss this topic with the silver ring snake. She asked coldly, "can you tell me why you came to Tangwang city?"


    "No."


    The silver ring snake simply refused: "even if I''m satisfied with your service, I won''t tell you. Because that''s the rule. However, I can tell you that I am only the first person to come to Tangwang city. "


    Chu Nannan swallowed hard and looked up at him: "Tangwang City, who and what are you worth coming here?"


    "Do you live here with a lady named Xia Xiaoyun?"


    The silver ring snake replied that the donkey''s lips were not right for the horse''s mouth.


    But Chu Nannan suddenly flashed a light in her mind. She thought of the young woman inferred by Xia Xiaoyun that she didn''t exist (the one who pretended to be Xia Xiaoyun). The young woman broke into the house and stole without taking any valuables. Isn''t she looking for something?


    Silver Ring snake mentioned Xia Xiaoyun, it must be because of her!


    Does Xiaoyun have something that these fierce people covet?


    So, what would it be?


    When Chu Nannan suddenly figured this out, she looked at the pupil of the silver ring snake and suddenly shrank.


    The silver snake sitting in front of the window immediately realized something and quickly turned back - just before he could see something, his neck was tight, and the whole person flew out of the window like a kite.


    I don''t know why, when being strangled by a rope and flying out of the window like a kite, the silver ring snake thought of the lyrics of a song.


    In other words, Mr. Silver Snake still likes Chinese culture, otherwise he wouldn''t speak Chinese so fluently.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how much he likes Chinese culture, he can''t stop being wrapped around his neck and falling heavily in the green belt under the window, as if his bones were going to be broken.


    Fortunately, he didn''t fall to death.


    The silver ring snake understood something in an instant. People didn''t intend to kill him.


    However, he was almost strangled. After hitting the ground, he couldn''t care about the pain all over. Some hateful branches stabbed into his body and hurriedly stretched out his hand to untie the rope sleeve in his neck.


    But as soon as his hand touched the rope sleeve, he felt his hair tight and was dragged to the depths of the green belt.


    Chu Nannan lives in a community with a large green area. In front of each apartment building, there is a large green land full of beautiful flowers and trees.


    If the silver ring snake wants not to be strangled, it can only hold the rope sleeve tightly with both hands, and its two feet pedal on the ground in vain. There is no room for resistance at all, just like a snake pinched to the point of seven inches.


    Unexpectedly, when the man dragged him to the deepest part of the green land, he released him.


    But then the man put his foot on his neck, so that he could not see who the other party was. He could only hear someone ask in a deep voice in English, "what are you doing here?"


    "I, I..."


    The silver ring snake opened its mouth like a dead fish and said hard, "I can''t say."


    The voice said, "do you want to die?"


    "Death, even death, can''t say... This is the rule, but also because if you say it, life will be worse than death!"


    The silver ring snake rattled.


    He thought that the man would continue to press him, using all the methods he could think of.


    But to his surprise, the man took his feet away and said coldly, "don''t say it. Let''s go quickly. In the future, never come to China, or you won''t be so lucky next time. "


    The silver snake was stunned for a moment, untied the rope around his neck, held the flowers and trees and stood up hard: "you, don''t you kill me?"


    The light is very dark here. Only a vague shadow can be seen standing not far away.


    "I said, you''re lucky this time."


    The voice when the shadow spoke was like a mechanical voice, cold and without a trace of emotion.


    The silver snake finally believed that he was not going to kill him.


    But he still reluctantly asked, "you, who are you?"


    The shadow didn''t speak, but the silver ring snake felt that the temperature around was falling.


    After moving his neck, the silver snake said, "but I can''t just go like this."


    The shadow seemed to smile, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing."


    The silver snake lowered his head and said, "if I go like this, I won''t live long."


    The shadow whispered and asked, "why, you don''t work for money?"


    "No."


    "Who sent you?"


    "I can''t say."


    The silver ring snake shook his head, and there was too much sadness in his tone: "in fact, from the moment I came to the king of Tang, I knew that unless I completed the task, I would eventually die."


    The shadow was unmoved, turned and left: "you can''t die. It doesn''t have much to do with me, but don''t die here."


    "Wait."


    The silver snake stopped the shadow.


    In fact, when the shadow turned and left just now, the silver ring snake still had the opportunity to attack him behind his back, and there were at least three ways.


    But he didn''t move, because he knew that if he did, he would only humiliate himself.


    From the fact that the shadow didn''t care about being assassinated, the silver ring snake vaguely guessed that he was also a figure of international Tao.


    The shadow stopped and couldn''t see whether he looked back.


    The silver snake took two steps forward and asked in a low voice, "are you stealing the holy white exhibition hall?"


    "Hehe, a second-class person like you can steal saints when you meet?"


    Shadow silk didn''t mind how hurtful his words were.


    The silver ring snake didn''t feel embarrassed, but there was obvious disappointment in his tone. He murmured, "if you are a saint robber, we still have some hope... You''re right. What qualifications do we have to see him?"


    "What does that mean?"


    The shadow couldn''t help asking.


    The silver snake had no interest in talking. After shaking his head, he walked out of the green belt.


    The shadow stood in the dark, looking at him coldly.


    Next, the silver ring snake made an unexpected move: he picked up Chu Nannan''s police gun from the road (he fell here when he flew out of the third floor window just now), put it on his head and pulled the trigger.


    With a dull bang, the fresh smell of blood quickly filled the air.


    The silver snake slowly knelt down on the ground and didn''t move.


    Because he shot with the muzzle of the gun close to his forehead, the gunshot was not too loud. Just at this time, the sound of the train came from the railway in the distance, which also obscured some sounds.


    The silver ring snake would rather die than leave the king of Tang.


    What terrible force is it that makes him dare not even commit suicide?


    The shadow looked up into the night sky.

 Chapter 22

    The night sky was gray and couldn''t see anything.


    The light suddenly spilled out from the bedroom and stamped open Chu Nan''s bedroom door.


    Chu Nan was staring at the window, trying to recall the scene she had just seen.


    Just now, she was shocked to see the curtains lifted, and a dark figure suddenly appeared.


    The black figure must be wearing black silk stockings on his head. He couldn''t see clearly -- Chu Nannan didn''t have time to see clearly, so he flashed away, just like a ghost.


    Then, the silver ring snake was flying a kite.


    Who is that ghostly shadow?


    Can you throw the silver ring snake out so easily?


    When Chu Nannan''s brain cells were thinking about this problem, they were awakened by a loud kick at the door.


    Scared, she instinctively screamed, fell to the ground, and then saw a man rush in.


    This time, Chu Nannan saw who the visitor was: Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan was wearing only a pair of big underpants, one foot was wearing slippers, the other foot was naked, holding a gun in his hand. When he rushed in, he swayed left and right like a policeman and shouted, "don''t move, I''m a policeman!"


    "No one?"


    When Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, he saw Chu Nannan sitting in front of the wardrobe. He opened his mouth and was stunned again, but his eyes were shining like a wolf.


    "Fangyuan, you finally came!"


    Chu Nannan was ecstatic, but then he realized something was wrong. He looked down and screamed, "close your eyes and get out!"


    Why don''t women always be reasonable?


    Just a moment ago, under the threat of the silver ring snake, officer Chu obediently wore the police uniform naked according to others'' wishes. Even if she was blind, she could see her most precious body when she was dressed.


    At that time, she didn''t want to.


    And now?


    Sweating all over her head, she ran to save her area and stared at the place she accidentally exposed (officer Chu''s two legs were separated when she collapsed on the ground just now). After looking at her one, two, three or four eyes, she seemed to have been humiliated and humiliated, and wanted to buckle down other people''s eyes.


    This strange behavior of women made Fang Yuan speechless, so she had to close her eyes and run out of the bedroom.


    "I was seen by him, I was seen by him!"


    After wearing his clothes, the red faced Chu Nannan rushed out of the bedroom like a whirlwind, rushed to the front of the square, and slapped him in the past without saying a word.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, grabbed her wrist and cried sadly and angrily, "officer Chu, can we have a conscience?"


    "I''ll tell you a fart of conscience. Go to hell!"


    Chu Nannan was like losing her mind, shouting and scolding, struggling, suddenly fell on Fang Yuan''s shoulder, opened her mouth and bit him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dodge this time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t hurt. If anyone doesn''t feel pain, find a woman to bite her shoulder hard. I''m sure it''ll be harder than a donkey.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dodge because she saw that Chu Nannan''s spirit was close to collapse. If she didn''t find a vent point for her, it was estimated that it would cause quite serious consequences.


    Although Chu Nannan came from a decent police school, she has received strict training in both physical and psychological quality. Usually, those gangsters on the street regard her as a female tiger. With the help of colleagues, they dare to fight with wanted criminals and perform better than super police.


    In fact, she is a girl who grew up in a prosperous city after all. The gangsters she has seen since childhood are less than one tenth of the silver ring snake even if she plays with her means.


    A criminal of the silver ring snake level can''t bear the cruel temperament when facing her alone.


    In particular, Chu Nannan saw a strange man in black outside the window. She didn''t see what was going on, and the silver ring snake flew out.


    Whether the silver ring snake was killed or not, Chu Nannan didn''t have the heart to think about those. Just after seeing the appearance of the square -- just like the children who were scared to death in the dark, when they saw their parents, they just wanted to jump into their arms and tremble and cry.


    The kind Mr. Fang, of course, wouldn''t refuse. But he had to lend her a shoulder to chew. As long as he didn''t hit his face, the man was still very generous.


    Chu Nannan tasted the blood slightly sweet, and then slowly woke up.


    "You, why don''t you hide?"


    Chu Nannan looked around, her eyes narrowed slightly, and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I really want to hide, but you are like an octopus with eight feet. How can I hide?"


    Fang Yuan said wrongfully.


    Chu Nannan found that she not only put her arms around her round neck, but also her two long legs were coiled around people''s waist, just like a koala.


    She hurriedly jumped down, a charming blush floated on her pale face, dropped her long eyelashes, gently put her right hand on the wound on her shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    "Ouch, ouch, it hurts to death, it hurts to death!"


    Fang Yuan jumped up like a tail when he knew he had been bitten. He hissed air-conditioning in his mouth, jumped in circles and screamed loudly.


    The sound was melodious, much like the sound made by men and women at that time. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of Chu Nannan''s house was quite good, otherwise it would wake up the neighbors. Chu Nannan looked at Fang Yuan like that and suddenly burst out laughing.


    That smile, like a Chimonanthus suddenly blooming on the cold winter snow, is delicate and beautiful.


    Fang Yuan, who has traveled far and wide in recent years, has definitely seen beautiful women. As he said, he has been immune to beautiful women, but after Chu Nannan''s smiling face bloomed like flowers, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know what was going on, so he came over and hugged others'' small waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Instinct, Mr. Fang''s practice is absolutely out of men''s instinct to love beauty. It comes from the heart and can''t be controlled.


    Chu Nannan instinctively avoided -- God knows what''s going on, she didn''t hide, but silently closed her eyes and let her tongue pry open her teeth and stir them together.


    When it comes to kissing, it can definitely be comparable to the shameless around. Chu Nannan''s kissing skills are so astringent that her whole body is shaking like a pendulum. At a glance, she knows that she has never kissed anyone.


    This is Chu Nan''s first kiss.


    It was taken away by Fangyuan for no reason.

 Chapter 23

    A girl who can kiss will never feel unbearable, because she has completely forgotten that when her mouth is blocked, she can breathe with her nose. Just like Chu Nannan, she suddenly woke up after feeling about suffocation, and then pushed away.


    Fang Yuan took advantage of the situation and sat on the sofa. He raised his hand and wiped his mouth. He whispered, "it stinks."


    Chu Nannan, whose face was red, woke up from a loss when she heard Fang Yuan say these two words. Then she rushed to eat the female leopard and lay down on him. She didn''t care if he screamed loudly, waved her fist and hit him mindlessly. She screamed in her mouth: "bastard, return my first kiss, return my first kiss!"


    Well, Mr. Fang always believes in the rule that it''s easy to borrow and return, and it''s not difficult to borrow again. Since officer Chu asked for her first kiss, give it to her. It''s a big deal to kiss again.


    So Chu Nannan couldn''t scold, and her fists turned into hugs. The two people rolled off the sofa and fell to the ground like a tangled snake.


    When love is strong, if a man doesn''t do something, he doesn''t seem to be a man.


    When Chu Nannan woke up from the second happy daze, her coat button had been untied.


    "No, no!"


    Chu Nannan pushed Fang Yuan away again, got up, tied his buttons hurriedly on his back, and said in a trembling voice, "we, we can''t do this, we can''t do this."


    Compared with the silver snake who likes women''s cooperation, Fang Yuan cares more about the girl''s attitude towards this kind of thing and never forces any one. Since Chu Nannan says no, he won''t come.


    In fact, he also knew that if he hugged Chu Nannan from behind and used a little brute force, the seemingly fierce female tiger would collapse all over the world, whatever he wanted.


    At this time, Chu Nannan is no longer the ordinary Chu Nannan. She is very fragile. Although he needs other people''s comfort now, once he has that relationship with her, she will regret to die afterwards.


    More importantly, it seems that Mr. Fang doesn''t mean to marry her at all -- how long have they known each other? The relationship without any emotional foundation is the most unreliable.


    So since Chu Nannan refused, Fang Yuan went down the slope, got up, went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of cold drink, leaned on it and drank.


    As for the wound on the shoulder... Who hasn''t been bitten by the dog''s sharp teeth?


    It''s nothing.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Nannan''s heartbeat to return to normal. After rubbing his face with his hands, Huoran turned around and didn''t see the shape of the square, so he said sternly: "you must forget this thing tonight!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t say, I don''t say, no one knows."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. He said casually, "it''s just fun. In fact, I didn''t take it seriously."


    "Are you serious?"


    Chu Nan''s face was flushed and pale.


    Fang Yuan nodded: "ah, I said, just play, just play."


    At this time, if Chu Nannan had a knife in her hand, she would jump over, chop someone up and feed the dog.


    He took her first kiss recklessly, and almost broke her down when she was in urgent need of comfort, but he said he was just playing.


    Is a girl''s first kiss for fun?


    "Officer Chu, what''s the matter with you? I said the wrong thing?"


    Seeing Chu Nan''s face was very wrong, Fang Yuan asked with some worry.


    "It''s okay. You''re right. It''s just fun. "


    Chu Nannan sucked her nose and looked up again. She had recovered her familiar appearance: "where''s the silver ring snake? He ran away?"


    "He''s dead."


    "He''s dead? You killed him? "


    Chu Nan asked faintly.


    She thought that the strange shadow that allowed the silver ring snake to fly out of the window was the square.


    Besides, the gentleman in front left a deep impression on Chu Nannan. It was absolutely easy for him to kill the silver ring snake.


    But Fang Yuan was stunned and shook his head: "it''s not me."


    "Not you?"


    Chu Nan raised her eyebrows: "who is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan explained: "after receiving your call, I realized that something had happened to you. After all, you can''t call my husband on the phone... Cough, this is a fact. I know. That''s how you tell me you''re in danger. So I rushed here nonstop. As soon as I got to the downstairs of your apartment, I saw the silver ring snake lying there with a blood hole in its head and a gun thrown on the ground. "


    Before Fang Yuan finished, Chu Nan ran into the bedroom and picked up the gun from the ground.


    This is her police gun. When Fang Yuan sprayed her with beer, he threw it on the ground at any time.


    She wrote down the magazine and looked. There was a bullet missing.


    "Why, you didn''t kill the silver ring snake?"


    After Chu Nan came out of the bedroom, Fang Yuan asked anxiously.


    Chu Nannan stared at Fang Yuan with her eyes. After ten seconds, when he was angry, she asked again, "you didn''t kill the silver ring snake?"


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and said, "I think he dares to offend my favorite officer Chu. This is definitely a prelude to living impatience, but after I came, he already lay there pretending to be dead."


    "Well, not you."


    Chu Nannan only noticed now that Fang Yuan was carrying slippers with bare arms and one foot.


    When she saw the person who let the silver ring snake fly out of the window, she was wearing tight black clothes.


    "Where''s the silver snake?"


    "It''s downstairs."


    Fang Yuan didn''t say wrong. When Chu Nannan hurried downstairs, the body of the silver ring snake was still lying quietly on the side of the road. The two eyes stared at the boss and died in peace.


    "Who is that man?"


    After Chu Nannan verified the identity of the silver ring snake, she murmured and looked up at her window.


    It''s already around 3:30 in the morning. It''s when people sleep best. Except that her window is on, other people''s windows are black.

 Chapter 24

    "Officer Chu, I have a question to ask."


    As Chu Nannan looked around the apartment building, Fang Yuan said, "what are you going to do with this tonight?"


    "Call the police. Anyway, someone is dead."


    After Chu Nannan casually said this sentence, he realized what Fang Yuan wanted to ask, and then smiled coldly: "since the man who saved me didn''t want to appear, I had to say when calling the police that I killed him. Anyway, he died under my gun."


    The round eyebrow frowned, "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Nannan looked at him obliquely: "are you afraid that the news that he was killed by me will lead to revenge from his accomplices?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. Silence is sometimes an affirmative answer.


    Chu Nannan asked, "why, are you worried about my safety?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, she said with a sneer, "who are you? Really think you''ll be my friend if you help me twice? Cut, you treat yourself too much as a character. "


    Oh.


    Fang Yuan sighed.


    He could see that Chu Nannan was completely angry with him and retaliated for his playing with her first kiss: Although this girl was a little domineering, most girls turned their faces and didn''t recognize people, but she was by no means such a ruthless person at present.


    Generally speaking, only girls who are emotionally stimulated will have this performance.


    But Fang Yuan really can''t think of any feelings between him and Chu Nannan. The time of understanding is too short.


    However, he didn''t want to tear off Chu Nannan''s indifference mask at this time. He just looked at her and smiled. He turned and left: "then you''re busy first. I have to go back to bed and go to work tomorrow."


    Chu Nannan didn''t speak, but looked at him walking away barefoot. After turning an intersection, his back disappeared.


    Looking in that direction for a long time, she looked up at the night sky.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The stars tonight are so fuzzy that I can''t see them clearly at all.


    When the sun came out near the Mid Autumn Festival, Lin Wu had already made breakfast.


    Today, he will follow Fangyuan to deliver the express to get familiar with the workflow, route and so on. Delivering the express is also a job Fangyuan found for him.


    "Good morning."


    At half past six, Fang Yuan came out of the main room on time and stood in front of the door with a big stretch. The donkey was drilling around his legs, and his tail seemed to be breaking.


    "Morning, breakfast is ready."


    Lin Wu went into the kitchen, first gave the donkey half a basin of porridge, and then soaked two flower rolls in it.


    After being trained by Fang Yuan, Lin Wu knew that the donkey''s position in the family was transcendent.


    When Fang Yuan finished washing, Lin Wu had taken the porridge for him and put it on the stone table.


    "You cleaned up very quickly today. Well, it looks like the kind of person who has to do things."


    Fang Yuan glanced at Lin Wu and nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Wu drooped his eyelids and said, "I want to be a full-time nanny at home, but someone has to promise."


    "Your ideal is too great. I can''t put you in this small temple."


    Fang Yuan grabbed a flower roll, bit it and nodded: "well, I didn''t expect your skill in making pastry is really good. It''s much better than those steamed buns sold on the street."


    Lin Wu seemed unwilling to talk more about this topic. He smiled and turned off: "did you go out in the middle of the night?"


    Chewing the roll, his mouth stopped: "why, you didn''t sleep at that time?"


    "Asleep."


    Lin Wu looked at the donkey and said, "but he was awakened by the donkey''s cry. He was holding his claws to the door and wanted to go out. I knew you were gone when I saw your bedroom door open. "


    Fang Yuan nodded and said vaguely, "well, there''s something urgent. I went out."


    Lin Wu was very clever. He didn''t ask Fang Yuan what he was doing in the middle of the night. He just looked at the donkey and said, "now I know why you are so good to him, because I can see how worried he is. When he saw me coming out, he dragged my trouser leg in his mouth to the door. He wanted me to open the door for him and go out to find you."


    After Fangyuan suddenly ran out in the middle of the night, Lin Wu didn''t know what had happened, but he knew he didn''t take the donkey, which proved that it was inconvenient to take it with him. Therefore, no matter how anxious the donkey was, he didn''t open the door.


    Just as the donkey became more and more uneasy, the corners of his mouth began to turn up and exposed his fangs at Lin Wu. When he wanted to force him to open the door, he suddenly quieted down.


    "I was still very strange, but I heard footsteps right away."


    Lin Wu drank a mouthful of porridge: "I know now that the donkey heard the footsteps home before me... It''s really good."


    "In fact, the donkey is better than many people. At least it will never betray me."


    When Fang Yuan said this, the corner of his mouth jerked down and soon returned to normal.


    Lin Wu found Fangyuan''s reaction, but he didn''t ask any more.


    When Lin Wu walked out of the door after washing the dishes, Fang Yuan sat in the carriage with the donkey and smoked. He threw a key: "take the key to the door, don''t lose it."


    Lin Wu took the key and took a look. After putting it in his pocket, he consciously came to the front and rode on the tricycle.


    After the president''s assistant bus arrived, Lao Chen quickly welcomed him out of the office, took his hand and asked some nonsense such as "have you had breakfast and have you worked hard on the road".


    It is said that Lin Wu is the successor of assistant Fang. Lao Chen also gives enough enthusiasm and repeatedly asks assistant Fang to sit in the house. He can help Lin arm the goods.


    As mentioned earlier, Fang Yuan never knows how to refuse others'' kindness. Since Lao Chen wants to curry favor with his leaders, he will be uneasy if he refuses.


    The sun at noon is very hot. Sitting in the car with an umbrella in his hand (Lao Chen''s), I can''t stand it, let alone Lin Wu who pedals in front of me.


    Sweat had already collapsed his clothes, but Mr. Fang didn''t look at it. He still whistled and looked around. Occasionally, he would talk to the donkey about a girl''s big long legs.


    If it were someone else, I would probably admire Lin Wu''s perseverance. However, in Fangyuan''s eyes, he has many shortcomings. He either made a mistake in the customer''s name when delivering the piece or couldn''t find the customer''s address when taking the piece.


    But this guy never reminded him the second time. He was scolded by Lin Wu''s bad tempered customers.


    He looked at the excitement on the side and looked very leisurely.


    What makes people more angry is that Lin Wu has worked hard outside all day and has to go home to cook at night to serve him and the donkey. He is completely used as a slave.


    For three or four days in a row, Lin Wu didn''t say a word to Fang Yuan in these days. He didn''t take a bath after work at night. He reluctantly brushed the pot and washed the dishes and fell on the Kang. He fell asleep.


    Lin Wu was so tired yesterday that he didn''t even have the strength to wash the dishes. But as soon as he got up the next morning, what were the dishes and chopsticks like last night and today, not to mention Fang Yuan''s ability to cook. He was watching the ants move under the wall of the South house with the donkey.


    Lin Wu still didn''t say anything. After washing, he beat his back and walked out.


    Fang Yuan said, "why?"


    Lin Wu did not look at him and said, "go to work."


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Not hungry."


    "But I''m hungry with the donkey."


    "If you are hungry, do it yourself."


    "OK, then go away and pack up your things. I don''t want you to pay back. It''s your salary for delivering express these days."


    Fang Yuan stood up, smiled and said, "cut, I knew you weren''t the kind of person who worked. To give you a suggestion, you''d better be a pickpocket. At least you don''t have to work hard. At most, you''ll be beaten up after being caught. "


    Lin Wu suddenly turned around and stared at him fiercely.


    Mr. Fang was awe inspiring: "why, unconvinced?"


    "I -- go cook."


    After squeezing out these words from his teeth, Lin Wu quickly walked into the kitchen.


    "Wouldn''t that be the end? Why did you make me angry? "


    Fang Yuan squatted down again, put his hands around his chest and watched the ants move with the donkey.


    When ants move, it means it''s going to rain.


    Sure enough, at more than 10 a.m., it rained. It was not big, but it was enough to wet people''s clothes.


    There was a plastic cloth on the car, which could cover the express with the donkey. He held an umbrella himself, but he didn''t care whether Lin Wu was in the rain.

 Chapter 25

    An autumn rain, a cold.


    With the rain getting denser and denser, Lin Wu, who was soaked all over, began to shiver with cold.


    He wanted to stop to take shelter from the rain, but the guy didn''t say, so he had to push forward.


    If he proposes to take shelter from the rain, Fang Yuan will stir up poisonous tongues and sneer that he is no longer manly.


    Mr. Fang thought it was totally kind of him to practice Lin Wu like this. He just wanted to polish the smell of Niang gun on him. Didn''t she say she didn''t want to be called Niang gun? It has to be seen from the bones, doesn''t it?


    As for why he wants Lin Wu to become a man, Fang Yuan can''t tell. Maybe it''s uncomfortable to look at him like a mother gun?


    When Lin Wu gripped the handlebar''s hand and began to shiver with cold, Fang Yuan finally showed mercy: "well, go to the waiting booth in front to take shelter from the rain. The donkey is a little shaken and needs some fresh air."


    Lin Wu hoped that at this time, there would be a thunderbolt in the sky and burn a guy to ashes.


    Unfortunately, there was no thunder until Fang Yuan whistled and jumped out of the car.


    After the rain, there were many people sheltering from the rain under the bus shelter. When they saw them coming in, they all gave way to the side with some disgust - some people, who obviously earn that little money every month, always look down on workers.


    As for what these people think of themselves, Fang Yuan doesn''t care. Seeing that there is a newspaper seller under the waiting booth, he casually bought one and squatted there to read it.


    The things published in newspapers these days are like those advertisements above. There is nothing to be trusted. That is, if you have nothing to do during the rain, you will contribute 80 cents. He disdains to see them when you ask him to see them at ordinary times.


    The first edition is important news about the international situation. The other side has nothing to do with it. They don''t bother to look at it.


    Similarly, the second edition of the city news, in Fang Yuan''s view, is also full of nonsense. It''s far less interesting to see a photo of the sister-in-law of an NBA star.


    He was about to lift it, but his eyebrows frowned.


    A major news in this city attracted him: "police flower style".


    After reading the news at a glance, Fang Yuan sighed heavily in his heart.


    What he was most worried about happened.


    The newspaper reported in detail the whole process of officer Chu Nannan, criminal police captain of Cuijia District branch of Tangwang City, fighting wits and bravery with an internationally wanted criminal and finally successfully killing him.


    The color photos of Chu Nannan were published in the newspaper.


    This makes Fang Yuan very angry: Chu Nannan''s nerves are abnormal, and those leaders eat shit? Don''t you know how to protect your comrade and not afraid of her being retaliated by the dark forces?


    But after calming down a little, Fang Yuan guessed that this might be Chu Nannan''s own request.


    Why did she do that?


    Fang Yuan could think of no other reason than to be angry that someone played with her first kiss.


    She''s taking revenge on Fang Yuan.


    This is also the main reason for Mr. Fang''s anger: I''m not your boyfriend or your father, or I kissed you. Why should you take your own life safety to revenge me?


    "Fool, real fool."


    Fang Yuan looked at the heroic Chu Nannan in the photo. When he scolded low, he heard someone around him ask coldly, "who are you calling a fool?"


    Fang Yuan looked back and saw Chu Nan in plain clothes.


    Chu Nannan was wearing a gray sportswear with her hands in her pockets. Her face looked obviously haggard, but her eyes were cold.


    Chu Nannan had been here for a long time to take shelter from the rain, but because of the large number of people, she was wearing plain clothes, and Fang Yuan didn''t recognize her.


    Fang Yuan frowned and said, "you know who I''m scolding."


    "Scold me?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did you scold me?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Chu Nan asked loudly, "who are you? You know I can sue you for slander at any time... "


    With a bang, Fang Yuan threw the newspaper in her face and interrupted her.


    The newspaper swung on Chu Nannan''s face, and then scattered. One just flew to Lin Wu''s knee, who was shivering in front of the car. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and copied it in his hand.


    "How dare you fight me?"


    Chu Nan was stunned and then shouted.


    "Fool."


    Fang Yuan watched her spit out these two words, turned to Lin Wu and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Wu didn''t speak, just looked up at the sky outside.


    Now it''s raining harder.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to go.


    "Deaf?"


    Fang Yuan asked coldly.


    Lin Wu bit his lips, stood up, folded the newspaper a few times and put it in his pocket: at least, it can keep warm.


    Maybe he felt that he had a little too much attitude towards Lin Wu. The one who happened to sell newspapers also sold raincoats. Fang Yuan bought one for him and threw it away.


    Lin Wu caught it but didn''t wear it. He hung it on the handlebar and got on the car.


    Fang Yuan walked over and gave him a car. He didn''t get on the car this time. He followed the car with the donkey and rushed into the rain and fog in the eyes of many "look, these two people are so stupid".


    Chu Nannan, who was hit in the face by the newspaper, stood under the waiting booth, quietly watched them leave, and didn''t care what others thought of her.


    At noon, the rain stopped.


    When the sun comes out, it becomes more muggy.


    Because tomorrow is Monday, which is a good day for assistant Fang to go to the headquarters to report. Lao Chen bought some small dishes and took them back to the office. This time he didn''t call anyone else, just the two of them and the donkey.


    As for Lin Wu, just go out and eat by yourself. Anyway, he still has money.


    Lao Chen found that assistant Fang was not very interested today and naturally wouldn''t ask anything. He picked up the news from the newspaper and talked: "assistant Fang, I just learned today that there were such handsome police flowers in our Cuijia district. They were not only beautiful, but also powerful. The newspaper said that she killed an international felon... "


    "Cut, just a fool. What can I admire?"


    Fang Yuan sneered and interrupted Lao Chen: "let''s not mention it. It''s natural for the police to kill bad people. It has nothing to do with our people. You can''t get a bonus anyway. Talking about other news, I think it''s better to say that whose dog can''t be found. "

 Chapter 26

    "Hey, hey, assistant Fang said the same."


    Lao Chen then smiled a few times, raised the wine bottle and took a sip before saying, "I haven''t seen who lost his dog in the newspaper, but today''s newspaper published a notice looking for someone."


    The so-called notice published in the newspaper every day: "there is almost no sign of missing peanuts?"


    "In the past, except for the poor children who were abducted and trafficked, the protagonists of those missing notices were basically abnormal."


    Lao Chen said, "it''s different this time. The protagonist is a beautiful woman in her twenties. She is the only daughter of a billionaire in the south. She ran away from home because she had a conflict with her father -- you know? It says that if anyone can provide information about the whereabouts of beautiful women, he will give a bonus of 2 million once it is determined! "


    Lao Chen stretched out two fingers and shook them in front of Fang Yuan''s eyes: "Cha, two million ah, it''s just a clue. As for who can keep the beautiful woman and inform the rich man, he will give a 10 million bonus after his father and daughter meet! I''ve been watching at the door all morning. I''m looking forward to seeing the tens of millions of beautiful women. "


    This time, Fang Yuan was interested: "Oh, really? Take the newspaper and show me. Maybe my brother is the winner of the 10 million bonus. "


    "With assistant Fang''s good luck, it will almost be as expected -- eh, where''s the newspaper? Numb next door, can''t it be big Zhang who took it away again? That boy is so stingy that he can''t even buy a newspaper. He always takes it from me. "


    Lao Chen cursed while looking for a newspaper.


    Big Zhang, a peer in Fangyuan, is famous for his ability to live in the No. 3 network.


    "OK, if you can''t find it, don''t find it. Anyway, I don''t care too much about the ten million."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned and said, "Lao Chen, lend you the Kang today?"


    "Just use it!"


    Lao Chen said very grandly, "do you want to borrow your wife?"


    "Forget it, I can''t bear my sister-in-law''s tonnage."


    Fang Yuan stood up and pointed out at the door. The donkey obediently ran to the backyard to find a place to sleep.


    Lao Chen''s rest room is very simple. The most important thing is that the smell of smelly socks is very strong. However, the other party''s husband can''t cause any lethality. On the contrary, he still has some intimacy.


    In other words, since Lin Wu lived in his house, he never had a chance to taste the sweet taste and go to sleep, so he slept very heavily. When he opened his eyes, it was already sunset.


    Outside, there was the voice of Lao Chen registering for express.


    "Assistant Fang, are you awake?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan yawning out, Lao Chen immediately put down his work and poured him a glass of water.


    "Oh, Lao Chen, don''t be so polite, will you? It makes me feel uncomfortable like a guest. "


    Fang Yuan calmly took the water cup from old Chen, took a sip and asked, "has my heir come back?"


    Mr. Fang''s successor is naturally Lin Wu.


    "No, I still wonder. It''s almost dark. I''ve been back long ago."


    Lao Chen shook his head and asked, "do you have his phone?"


    "No."


    Looking at the rosy clouds in the west, Fang Yuan said, "I''ll find him."


    Lao Chen picked up the key from the table: "that''s OK, then you ride my car."


    Lao Chen commutes by electric car.


    Fang Yuan took the key, greeted the donkey wandering in the backyard and walked out of the house.


    This time period is the time to pick up the pieces from the door, so Fang Yuan doesn''t know where Lin Wu will go.


    However, the area he is responsible for is so large. As long as he looks along the highway, he is still hopeful to see it.


    Now he is just worried that Lin Wu will abscond in his car with customer express because of his bad attitude. That will have a bad impact.


    "Woof, woof!"


    As an infantry donkey, when the cavalry elder brother turned an intersection, he suddenly barked a few times and rushed forward at an accelerated speed.


    Fang Yuan looked forward and saw his tricycle at a glance. There were also some people. There was a faint sound of shouting and swearing.


    Fang Yuan suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar, as if Lin Wu had followed him home.


    Sure enough, when the electric car was put into the crowd, four or five people were kicking and punching Lin Wu lying on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Next to him stood a bald head and scolded: "grass, you stinky bitch, do you think you can quit if you want to quit my circle? Special, dog, you didn''t eat. Try harder -- ouch! "


    When you read those martial arts novels, you can always see such a passage: when someone hates killer work and wants to quit the organization, he will be chased and killed by the organization.


    Baldheaded and others beat Lin Wu. This is the case: after Lin Wu came to Tangwang City, he mixed with these people in order to fill his stomach. Later, he left without saying goodbye after he changed his evil ways and returned to justice. Brother baldheaded was reluctant to go around and look for him immediately to clean up the door.


    I bumped into him on the road today. Of course I won''t be merciful.


    The bosses in the Jianghu hate that his men betrayed him, so although Lin Wu was beaten with blood in his nose and mouth, he still shouted his men to fight to death.


    There are many onlookers, but who dares to dissuade?


    Fang Yuan does not dissuade.


    He just used his actions to show how angry he was now. He slapped him on the back neck of the bald brother and directly threw him on the ground.


    Special. I can practice my mother''s gun. What are you?


    Fang Yuan slapped his eldest brother down and ignored others. He just raised his foot and kicked him hard.


    Compared with these heroes on the street, brother Lu knows better where it hurts most to beat people, and will not cause life danger.


    "Ah, ah!"


    After several feet in a row, the big brother shouted like a pig on the ground.


    As expected, the younger brothers around Lin Wu immediately stopped and jumped around, all of them waving their teeth and claws.


    A red hair first rushed over and imitated Bruce Lee''s "ow" sound in his mouth, so he first understood that he was not Bruce Lee, but a personal sandbag at most: after twisting his waist and dodging his kick, his right hand flashed in front of him, and his left fist hit him hard on the chin.


    Before Hongmao screamed, Fang raised his feet and stamped him out four or five meters away.


    Without the slightest pause, Fang Yuan grabbed the hair of a cockscomb head with his backhand and suddenly got used to it on the ground -- the brother''s forehead knocked heavily on the road and fainted directly.


    People always sympathize with the weak, so although no one dares to stand up when Lin Wu is beaten, they have long expected a hero to clean up these gangsters.


    However, the hero did it too hard, completely according to the beat rhythm. Without waiting for people to slow down, the five gangsters were already lying there. Three of them fainted directly, and one was still standing, but his eyes turned white, staggered and bent down and retched constantly.


    This is a typical symptom of concussion. If you start again, your life will be in danger.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, pushed the retched brother to the ground, walked to the big brother who was just about to get up, raised his feet and picked up his right hand supporting the ground.


    The eldest brother was really frightened. He didn''t expect such a fight. Especially the cold air in his eyes made him feel that even the little birds were cold, and his teeth rattled. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He was too frightened to speak, but Fang Yuan was too lazy to talk to him. He just made a sudden effort with his right foot -- brother finally spit out a simple note: "ah!"


    Big brother''s four fingers on his right hand were forcibly broken by Fang Yuan.


    "Shut up."


    Brother''s scream made Fang Yuan interested in speaking.


    Brother, shut up now.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t shut up, he would lose his wrist.


    Fang Yuan raised his finger to Lin Wu, who slowly got up from the ground, looked at his eldest brother and said coldly, "if you dare to trouble him again in the future, you will be very happy for the rest of your life."


    Brother didn''t dare to ask how happy he would be. After all, sitting in a wheelchair without walking seems to be in line with Fang Yuan''s happiness.


    When big brother nodded hard, the smell of excrement and urine dispersed.


    In fact, these big brothers in the street are basically the most afraid of death.


    They are now natural and unrestrained because they have not met anyone more cruel.


    It''s a pleasure to meet you today.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t stand the smell of his eldest brother. He frowned, walked to a fainted little brother and kicked him gently with his toes. The elder brother immediately screamed and sat up.


    But after seeing the square, he immediately held his head in his hands and begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t hit me again. I won''t dare again. Brother, spare my life!"


    Fang Yuan asked faintly, "who pays for my brother''s examination in the hospital?"


    After all, I''m a street person. My brain is smarter than ordinary people. My little brother immediately said, "I''ll do it, we''ll do it!"


    Soon, the little brother put away the cash of his five brothers and held it in front of him. It looked like about two thousand yuan, and there was one yuan and fifty cents.


    "A group of poor people."


    Fang Yuan scolded, walked in front of the two fainted brothers, got a kick, and they jumped alive -- they didn''t dare to look at Fang Yuan again, so they helped each other and ran away in confusion.


    As the saying goes, the people don''t sue, the officials don''t investigate, and I haven''t met a passing police officer like Chu Nannan. Naturally, no one will take care of it. When everyone saw that there was no play to see, they dispersed one after another.


    After Lin Wu stood up, he silently went to the tricycle and sat on it.


    "Are you okay?"


    Fang Yuan asked with concern, "do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    "I can''t die."


    These three words are the only words Lin Wu said this afternoon.


    Fang Yuan didn''t blame him and handed over the money in his hand.


    Lin Wu didn''t look at it. He was about to leave when he pedaled.


    Fang Yuan stopped him.


    "I don''t want it."


    Lin Wu still didn''t look at him.


    "Don''t forget it."


    Fang Yuan threw the money on him, regardless of whether it would fall to the ground, turned and walked to the electric car, got in the car and left.


    Because the comrades who will report to the headquarters tomorrow, leave their beloved posts and share weal and woe, Fang Yuan felt that he had to say anything, so he invited Lao Chen and them to the hotel.


    Lin Wu didn''t go.


    Fang Yuan didn''t call him, but he specially ordered a chicken stewed mushroom in the hotel and packed it back home.


    The light in the West Wing room is dark. It seems that Lin Wu has already gone to bed.


    Today was enough for him. He was caught in a rain and was beaten up in the evening. I don''t know if he was uncomfortable.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and knocked on the window.


    Nothing.


    He knocked again.


    This time, the light was on in the room, and Lin Wu''s hoarse voice came: "I''m sleeping."


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Tomorrow."


    "Just tonight."


    Fang Yuan leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette.


    In the flicker of cigarette butts, Lin Wu opened the door.


    Fang Yuan handed the bag in his hand.


    Lin Wu shook his head: "don''t eat."


    In fact, he is really hungry. After all, he has so much manual labor now.


    He refused because he was angry with Fang Yuan.


    He couldn''t figure out why Fang Yuan tortured him so much.


    Fang Yuan didn''t even hesitate. As soon as he shook his right hand, he threw out the pot, which was said to be cooked by a super chef.


    Lin Wu suddenly jumped at the corners of his eyes, then bit his teeth and lowered his eyes.


    "Do you think I''ve treated you a little?"


    Fang Yuan asked him.


    Lin Wu asked coldly without raising his head, "do you know you''ve passed some?"


    "I did it on purpose."


    Fang Yuan said, "to you, I hope you can be stronger, so that you can have enough tolerance and live an ordinary life. Let me tell you this, if you really want to get rid of evil and return to the right path, you have to adapt to being exploited by this society and seek the means for good people to survive -- forget it, you can''t understand these great principles. "


    Fang Yuan threw away his cigarette butts and turned to the other side of the main room.


    Lin Wu shouted, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Yuan looked back at him.


    Lin Wu went out of the room, looked at the square with his back to the light, and suddenly smiled. His neat teeth were shining: "brother, I feel a little hungry. Can I fire a bowl of poached eggs at night?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan refused.


    Lin Wu, who finally wanted to make himself happy, suddenly solidified on his face with the word "Fang Yuan".


    But Fang Yuan immediately snapped his fingers, "because you have to eat these, but it cost me 80 yuan."


    "What?"


    When Lin Wu was stunned, he saw the donkey shaking its tail and walking to the door from the dark, with a plastic bag in its mouth. It was the chicken stewed mushroom thrown out by Fang Yuan just now.


    The biggest characteristic of a donkey is that, in addition to being able to pack and compare, it can also understand the two poems that big brother often talks about: who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard.


    Food with more than 30 cents will never be wasted by big brother. It can certainly be grabbed in the mouth at the first time.


    Lin Wu smiled again. This time it was from his heart. He squatted down, took the intact bag from the donkey''s mouth, patted its head, and whispered, "come in with my brother and eat together. By the way -- tell you a secret."

 Chapter 27

    As soon as Fangyuan''s mobile phone called in the morning, the donkey jumped down from the sofa, ran quickly to the bed and washed his face for brother. Outside, Lin Wu was cleaning the yard. Although his face was still bruised, he couldn''t stop his sincere smile: "good morning, assistant Fang!"


    "I hope one day you can call me Lu Dong."


    "It''s just a little assistant. I''ll give you to the United States."


    Lin Wu tilted his mouth,


    Fang Yuan also said, "Oh, it''s like you''ve done it before."


    Lin Wu didn''t continue this topic, but asked, "can I discuss something with you?"


    "If you borrow money, don''t talk."


    "I have money. You gave me more than 2000 yuan last night."


    Lin Wu made a depressed expression and looked at the donkey: "I want the donkey to follow me in the future, okay?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what, let the donkey follow you later?"


    The donkey is his brother. Over the years, he can be called inseparable. Fang Yuan never thought that one day he would leave his brother.


    So after understanding, he immediately shook his head: "no, you''d better borrow money from me. I''ll never let the donkey follow anyone. He is me... "


    Lin Wu interrupted Fang Yuan: "I know, donkey is your brother. But you understand, I just let it follow me. When you go home at night, you still stay with it. Also, have you ever thought that you are going to work as an assistant in the headquarters today? Do you take it with you in the office? "


    "Why not?"


    After Fang Yuan said this, he also realized that it was inappropriate to take the donkey to the headquarters building. At the same time, he also understood that Lin Wu''s request was actually for his good.


    Lin Wu picked up a piece of oil cake, lowered his eyes and said, "I want someone to accompany me to deliver the express. If there are any bad guys to bully me again, it can also help, can''t it? In this way, you will not have to take it to work to make people dissatisfied. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "


    When Lin Wu compared a donkey to a man, he said it naturally.


    It seems that he did treat the donkey as a brother.


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "you can''t bully it."


    Lin Wu asked, "do I dare?"


    "That''s what I said. You dare not."


    "Not only don''t you dare, you have to take it as an uncle, otherwise its big brother will trouble me."


    "Hey, hey, you know that."


    Fang Yuan smiled, raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "donkey, come here."


    The donkey, who had eaten enough and was wandering in the yard, immediately ran to the front of the square.


    "In the daytime, you will follow your second brother Lin -- I can''t help it. I really can''t take you to work. Remember, listen to your second brother. Don''t run around alone, and don''t eat anything anyone gives you. "


    Looking at the area where he grabbed the donkey''s ear and carefully instructed some things, brother Lin had a strange look in his eyes: a man who regarded the dog as his brother seemed no worse.


    The donkey can''t speak, but it can understand the big brother''s words. Otherwise, it won''t show a gloomy look in his blue eyes.


    But after Fang Yuan''s instructions, he ran to Lin Wu and rubbed his head on his legs, as if to say: second brother, I''ll hang out with you in the daytime.


    "Give you a ride?"


    After the donkey jumped into the carriage quickly, Lin Wu also got on the tricycle and asked Fang Yuan.


    "Don''t be kidding. I''m now the president''s assistant. Even if I don''t have a Mercedes Benz or BMW for the time being, I''ll never take your broken three wheel. It''s too cheap."


    Fang Yuan answered with a face of nouveau riche.


    "Cut, install."


    Lin Wu seems to like to curl his mouth. He looks very good: "don''t sit down, go."


    Fang Yuan looked at Lin Wuyuan''s back and expressed a little emotion. Then he quickly walked out of the alley and raised his hand to stop a taxi.


    Now he is assistant Fang. It seems that he will lose his identity if he goes to work by bus.


    Mr. Fang felt that relevant documents should have been issued long before he came to the headquarters to let all employees know that an outstanding assistant to the president would appear today.


    So when the little sister of the customer service in the hall asked him politely what he wanted, assistant Fang reached out and flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his sleeve, smiled politely and said, "my last name is Lu."


    Assistant Fang feels that as long as the IQ is no less than 80, after hearing his surname, the customer service sister can certainly think of who he is. She should immediately show a courteous or even flattering smile and say hello to him.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang. Can I help you?"


    The smile on the customer service sister''s face did not add a little element to help her see the ideal.


    This made him a little dissatisfied, and his voice faded: "my name is Fang Yuan."


    Is this man sick? I asked him why he came here, but he said his last name was Fang, which was also called Fang Yuan -- Fang Yuan read this meaning from the eyes of the customer service sister, and thought angrily: indeed, he was an IQ lower than 80.


    "Mr. Fang, please go to the rest area over there and have a rest."


    It doesn''t look like Fang Yuan''s IQ is lower than 80. It''s hard for the customer service sister to call the security guard to invite this guy out.


    "Oh, Fang, assistant Fang, here you are."


    Just when Fang Yuan really couldn''t stand the stupidity of the customer service sister, a person missed the opportunity to appear.


    When he looked back, he saw Li Sheng with a briefcase under his ribs and walked over quickly.


    Manager Li, who thought Mr. Fang had something to do with Vice President Xia, had long made up his mind to please him deliberately. After all, the boss of Shentong express asked Xia Xiaoyun about her daughter in summer. If Fangyuan really came together with her, it would be the future boss of the company.


    Those who work outside, especially senior managers like Li Sheng, certainly know how to please the big boss.


    "Ha, manager Li, hello."


    After seeing the acquaintance, Fang Yuan stretched out his hand with HA HA and shook it with Li Sheng.


    "Swallow, this is deputy general manager Xia''s special assistant, assistant Fang Yuanfang."


    Li Shenggang might have heard the swallow call Fang Yuan, so he introduced her.


    Little sister swallow suddenly realized why Fang Yuan said his name again and again. At the same time, she was more hesitant. She quickly bent down and apologized: "assistant Fang, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know it was you."


    "Ha, it''s all right. Those who don''t know are not guilty."


    A large number of Fang assistants, of course, will not be difficult for the swallow because of this small matter. After waving his hand, he asked Li Sheng: "manager Li, I heard you just now. It turns out that I want to be an assistant to Vice President Xia?"


    Fang Yuan always thought that when he came to be an assistant, he was an assistant to the president.


    Unexpectedly, his future boss is a vice president, and he has long wanted to meet the vice president Xia.


    Mr. Fang''s memory is quite good. When he smashed Li Sheng''s head with a beer in a hotel, I heard him mention the vice president Xia. He did everything under orders.


    Unexpectedly, just when he thought he was lucky, he came to the headquarters to be an assistant to vice president he Zixia.


    Even if Fang Yuan is stupid, he can wake up from it.


    "Hehe, didn''t you expect?"


    Li Sheng didn''t find that Fang Yuan''s eyes were flashing. He smiled and said, "let''s go to my office to talk."


    Shentong express company, after more than ten years of painstaking operation in the summer, has now become one of the three major express companies in China. Its business has covered the whole country and even overseas, so there are dozens of large regional managers with weight.


    Li Sheng, a large regional manager, is far less important than those in charge of Shenzhen and Shanghai business. However, because Shentong express is headquartered in the king of Tang Dynasty, he can be regarded as a "close minister", so his status is much higher. This can be seen from the decoration and size of his office.


    "Assistant Fang, would you like coffee or tea?"


    After asking Fang Yuan to sit on a comfortable sofa, Li Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Have tea, thank you."


    In view of Li Sheng''s politeness, Fang Yuan had a much better impression of him.


    After Li Sheng offered tea and sat on the sofa opposite, Fang Yuan said, "manager Li, I have a few questions to ask."


    Li Sheng was very happy: "as long as I can answer, I have no reservation."


    This is nonsense, old Youzi.


    After defining Li Sheng in his heart, Fang Yuan asked straightforwardly, "excuse me, who is deputy Xia always?"


    Li Sheng, who was about to drink tea, was stunned: "assistant Fang, you don''t know who Deputy Xia always is?"


    Assistant Fang spread his hands and indicated that he really didn''t know.


    "Vice President Xia is, is..."


    Li Sheng looked at Fang Yuan and thought: it''s strange. He won''t know who Deputy Xia is always -- does it mean that deputy Xia hasn''t told him his true identity? Well, it must be.


    In his spare time, Li Sheng likes reading novels very much. Naturally, he will see such a dog blood bridge: when a man accidentally knows a woman, he doesn''t know that she is a daughter.


    For some reasons, the eldest lady will hide these as much as possible, associate with a man as an ordinary person, and give him a big surprise when appropriate: Wow grass, I didn''t expect to catch a little rich woman!


    Seeing Li Sheng''s constipation, Fang Yuan was even more strange: "who is vice president Xia?"


    "Ah, ha ha, as for who Deputy Xia is always, you will know when she comes back from the south in two days. I think it''s best to keep it a secret. "


    Li Sheng made a ha ha and decided to keep the surprise until the end. Vice president Xia personally gave it to Fang Yuan.


    "Confidential? What''s the secret? "


    Fang Yuan was more puzzled and raised his hand to scratch the back of his head.


    "OK, let''s not talk about this problem. We can''t wait long anyway."


    Li Sheng picked up his tea cup and said, "assistant Fang, I''ll take you to the personnel department first, and then take you to the assistant office. You''ll see what you''re dissatisfied with first, and I''ll send someone to arrange it."


    "OK, then please manager Li."


    Fang Yuan certainly won''t have any opinion on Li Sheng''s arrangement.


    With Li Sheng and Fang Yuan himself as deputy general assistant, the personnel department was certainly polite to him, and soon went through the entry formalities for him.


    After thanking Li shenghou for his help, Fang Yuan sat on the comfortable sofa in his office, put his feet on the table, closed his eyes and sighed happily: "Alas, it''s called work in this environment, but the room is a little smaller -- who is vice president Xia?"

 Chapter 28

    Why should vice president Xia, who should have never known each other, promote Fang Yuan as an assistant?


    And Fang Yuan can be sure that vice president Xia''s intention to promote himself is very bad. He instructed Li Sheng to clean him up some time ago.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t bother to think about things he can''t figure out: whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, it''s a big deal to go back to work as a courier.


    He even gave up the idea of asking Deputy Xia who was always there: as a deputy general assistant, he didn''t even know the boss, which would certainly be looked down upon.


    But why do those guys in the personnel department look at my brother with envy, jealousy and hatred, as if my brother robbed their wife.


    When Fang Yuan put his right foot on the table and thought about things with a tremor, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s a familiar number.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan picked it up and didn''t speak.


    There was no one talking on the cell phone, but I could hear her breathing.


    After waiting for twenty seconds, Fang Yuan said with a smile, "officer Chu, what do you want to tell the villain?"


    Chu Nannan seems to have caught a cold, and her voice is a little hoarse: "did you go to work today?"


    "Well, I''m working hard in the office. Alas, I''m used to hard times. When I first came to this comfortable environment, I really couldn''t adapt. "


    Mr. Fang''s remarks are highly suspected of being ostentatious.


    Chu Nan seemed to smile, but didn''t say anything.


    Fang Yuan had to say, "officer Chu, what can I do for you?"


    At the same time, I wonder how Chu Nan knew he came to Shentong express to work.


    "No, I just called to ask. It''s okay. Bye."


    Before Fang Yuan could say anything, Chu Nan hung up the phone.


    For several days, after Chu Nannan came to the Bureau, if there was nothing she had to do, she hid in the office and would leave in a hurry as soon as the off-duty time came. She didn''t walk around as usual.


    Xiao Wang and others also found that Chu team was really in a bad mood these days. They were also careful when reporting to her for fear that they would make her angry and bad luck.


    As usual, after attending the morning meeting held by the director, Chu Nan returned to her office. She didn''t come out all morning. She called Fang Yuan near noon.


    Actually, she doesn''t want to call Fang Yuan.


    After all, they turned over on the rainy day.


    But Chu Nan still couldn''t control herself, just like an invisible hand pushing her.


    After hanging up the phone quickly, Chu Nannan was as tired as just playing a sandbag... No, more tired than that feeling. It was physical and mental exhaustion.


    "Small business."


    A thick baritone sounded from behind.


    She quickly looked up. It turned out to be director Zhao of the branch.


    Zhao bureau can be said to be Chu Nannan''s bole. At the beginning, he personally went to the police school to pick her and carefully trained her. It took only more than two years to overcome all opinions, promote her exceptionally and become the captain of the criminal police.


    Chu Nannan also didn''t let Zhao bureau down. She has made great contributions to the Branch Bureau over the years.


    In her heart, director Zhao is not only a leader, but also her respected father and brother.


    Director Zhao looked at her with sincere care: "small business, have you encountered something difficult to solve recently?"


    "No, No."


    Chu Nan shook her head and avoided the eyes of Zhao Bureau.


    Director Zhao smiled and changed the subject: "my daughter Shanshan was in a state like you last summer. She was haunted all day and loved to lose her temper. Oh, it turned out that her boyfriend did something sorry for her. She wanted to break up, but she couldn''t bear so many years of feelings. I don''t want to, but I can''t convince myself to forgive my boyfriend. "


    After lighting a cigarette, director Zhao continued: "at that time, your sister-in-law was very worried about her and asked me to do her ideological work, but I refused. Because I know very well that this kind of thing is a barrier for you girls. Only if you step over. "


    Chu Nannan understood the meaning of Zhao Bureau and quickly shook his head: "Zhao Bureau, I, I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Zhao Ju smiled and turned off the topic: "you know, I really don''t agree with you about going to the newspaper -- you did it too hastily. Just now, I''ve been angry with several main leaders of the Bureau and unanimously decided to temporarily transfer you from the criminal police team to the archives. "


    Chu Nannan suddenly stood up and strongly objected: "Zhao Bureau, I won''t go to the archives!"


    Everyone knows that the archives is the coldest department in every unit. They spend their days drinking tea and reading newspapers every day. Only those who are not valued by the leaders will be sent to that place.


    Zhao Bureau asked Chu Nannan to go to the archives, not to distribute her, but to protect her.


    "It has been decided. The transfer document will be delivered this afternoon."


    Regardless of Chu Nannan''s opinion, Zhao Bureau stood up and took out a card: "there are 300000 here, which is a reward for silver ring snake. It seems that the leaders of the provincial department are very satisfied with the work of our branch, otherwise they wouldn''t come down so soon. Small business, you must obey orders. "


    "Yes, I obey the organization."


    Chu Nan knew that no matter how unwilling she was, she could only take the bank card.


    Zhao Bureau patted her on the shoulder, turned and left.


    Holding the card, Chu Nan was stunned for a long time before he hissed, "why, why do you do this to me?"


    At this time, assistant Fang was lining up in the company restaurant with a gentle smile on his face.


    In fact, Mr. Fang really wants to step in front of the window and let the chef pack a lunch box for him to pick up the benefits -- but now that he is a leader, he must have the consciousness of being a leader and set an example for his subordinates.


    He knew that he had been watched by many people since he appeared in the canteen.


    Moreover, there is no lack of bad eyes.


    Assistant Fang doesn''t care: what''s the point of living without being jealous?


    When Mr. Fang was gesturing to the chef to get him more ribs, the fat man ignored his hint and waved impatiently to let him go so as not to delay the people behind him.


    Ya must not know who my brother is.


    OK, brother, remember your face.


    Mr. Fang smiled politely and left with his lunch box.


    Fang Yuan thought that when he took office, he would hit the water like a stone and set off a huge wave in Shentong express headquarters.


    But in fact, in addition to startling the customer service little sister swallow, no one cares about him at all.


    As if he was an invisible man, no one bothered him in the office, which made him feel like a captive canary, and the freshness soon faded.


    Today is the third day in office.


    Assistant Fang came to the office listlessly. He had drunk three cups of tea and went to the toilet six times. When he was going crazy alone, the door was finally knocked.

 Chapter 29

    Shit, finally someone is willing to go to brother''s door!


    Lying on the sofa, assistant Fang immediately jumped up, quickly sorted out his clothes, came to the back of the desk and sat down. Learning from the big bosses on TV, he put his hands and fingers on the table, took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "please come in."


    God, this is definitely the first time Mr. Fang took the invitation when others knocked on his door.


    The door opened and there was an aunt in overalls with a vacuum cleaner in her hand.


    Well, although the grade of the newcomer is a little low, assistant Fang still decided to face the employees with the most gentle attitude. Even if she was peeped when she came to complain about going to the bathroom, she had to help her get justice without fear of power!


    Assistant Fang''s face just burst into a kind smile, but aunt retracted her head and muttered, "I didn''t expect that there were people in this room and they were decorated so well that I saved myself from cleaning."


    The smile on Mr. Fang''s face suddenly froze and his waist collapsed.


    He finally understood now. It seemed that the headquarters had never issued a document for him to take office. In the past, he felt that people looked at him with envy, jealousy and hatred, which was a pure illusion.


    "Cao, what does vice president Xia mean by promoting brother?"


    When Mr. Fang was very angry, the door was knocked again.


    This time, Fang Yuan didn''t give a good mouth, and immediately said, "come in!"


    Li Sheng appeared at the door. He was very busy these two days. It was the first time to see him after taking Fangyuan to go through the formalities.


    "Oh, here comes manager Li. Sit down, sit down."


    After seeing Li Sheng, Fang Yuan felt that he didn''t want face first. He had to make things clear.


    Li Sheng said, "no, I have something else to do. Assistant Fang, it''s like this. At six o''clock in the evening, vice president Xia will go back to King Tang. I''d like to ask you to pick up the plane at the airport. "


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan was stunned and then said, "but I don''t know vice president Xia."


    "The driver of the car class knows."


    Li Sheng said, "I''ve asked you there. Just go there to find the monitor Lao Han after work. He will take you there -- well, assistant Fang, I''m going to be busy. Bye."


    Affected by the Mid Autumn Festival, the online shopping business of major express companies is rising sharply, and it is normal for Li Sheng to keep his feet off the ground.


    "Everyone is so busy. Even the donkey''s cheap dog is busy sending pieces with his mother every day, but my brother is not busy. It seems that he is divorced from this society."


    After Li Sheng closed the door and left, Fang Yuan sat down and murmured, "however, with the deputy general manager Xia coming back, this day will soon end."


    Vice President Xia will take the plane back at 6 p.m. and Fangyuan must arrive at the airport at least half an hour in advance to show his respect for the boss.


    Old Han of the car class is very loyal and stutters. Talking to him is just a matter of ear abuse, which also eliminates Fang Yuan''s idea of knowing who Xia Fu is always.


    However, his driving skills are excellent. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to drive with his tongue.


    At six o''clock sharp, a flight back from the South landed safely on time.


    "Fang, Fang, Fang assistant, fly, fly..."


    Old Han stared hard. When he said this, Fang Yuan quickly said for him, "Vice President Xia is coming out. Let''s wait for him over there."


    Lao Han nodded with relief and respectfully asked assistant Fang to go ahead.


    The stainless steel fence that welcomes guests has long been filled with people who come to pick up guests. Some still hold a sign in their hands with the name of so and so written on it.


    Fang Yuan was embarrassed to tell Lao Han that he didn''t know vice president Xia, so he had to come here with him, stand with him, stare at his face from the corner of his eye, and prepare to determine who is vice president Xia according to his sight when he shows a flattering or attentive smile on his face.


    Soon, the passengers of this flight fished out of the pick-up port.


    Just as Fang Yuan watched Lao Han''s face, someone stood on his left.


    Instinctively turned his head and looked at it, and he was stunned.


    The person standing beside him was Chu Nannan.


    Compared with that rainy day, Chu Nannan''s face was much more haggard, less domineering and more indifferent.


    "Officer Chu, why are you here?"


    Fang Yuan dares to guarantee that Chu Nannan stood beside him and must have seen him, but pretended not to see him staring at the front, so he had to take the initiative to say hello.


    Alas, who makes Mr. Fang a polite gentleman?


    "Pick up."


    Chu Nan still didn''t look at him and said faintly.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. I''ll pick someone up, too. Hey, hey."


    Fang Yuan smiled twice.


    Although he vaguely guessed why Chu Nannan looked haggard, he also felt that he had done nothing wrong, so he didn''t need any sense of guilt.


    Since Chu Nan didn''t want to talk, Fang Yuan didn''t have to say anything, so she had to look ahead.


    When a modern urban girl wearing a white windbreaker with big sunglasses on her face and black silk stockings and bright silver diamond inlaid stilettos came out of the airport with a trolley box, Fang Yuan saw Lao Han''s face and immediately appeared the look he had guessed.


    Cha, is this beautiful girl vice president Xia?


    Fang Yuan was a little surprised.


    "Xiaoyun, this way!"


    Chu Nan next to him raised his right hand and said hello to him.


    Then, Fang Yuan saw that the beautiful girl took off her sunglasses, with a flower like smile on her face, and walked quickly here.


    When old Han politely took Xia Xiaoyun''s trolley case, assistant Fang still stared at the front in a daze.


    But he laughed in his heart: Ho, Ho, so this girl is vice president Xia!


    After recognizing Xia Xiaoyun as the girl who owed herself 161.5 yuan, Fang Yuan suddenly understood: he called for debt, why Chu Nannan answered the phone, why Li Sheng fined him, and why the headquarters promoted him to be the president''s assistant.


    It''s just that after Li Sheng was shot in the head, she went to battle naked to clean up her brother.


    To this end, she did not hesitate to promote herself as an assistant.


    Fang Yuan thought of the day when he applied for the job. He once scolded two young talents Sabi... For a long time, he was more suitable for that title than others, especially his performance on the day he first came to the headquarters.


    The only person who knows about it is Chu Nan.


    But the tigress kept it from him.


    Fang Yuan regretted: why didn''t you give her that night?


    However, he thinks he''s shabby at most, but he doesn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s blow: I see more storms. What flowers can a beautiful girl with an IQ lower than normal play?


    Well, since you want to play, let''s play.


    When Mr. Fang thought of this, a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and turned to Xia Xiaoyun: life in the past was so dull that it was time to have something wonderful.


    When he looked at Xia Xiaoyun, the latter also looked at him, and his eyes obviously looked sarcastic, angry and even evil.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care and took the initiative to reach out: "Vice President Xia, hello..."


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly turned around and took Chu Nannan''s arm and walked to the door of the waiting hall.


    From this moment, Xia Xiaoyun''s retaliation against Fangyuan officially began.


    Chu Nan took a look at Fang Yuan when she turned around, with obvious apology.


    She knew Xia Xiaoyun''s plan to deal with Fangyuan, but she never told Fangyuan.


    She felt that she had reason to help her best friend clean up the area, because this guy took her first kiss when he was most vulnerable and said he wanted to play!


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. He put his hands in his pockets and followed them out of the waiting hall.


    "Uncle, how are you?"


    Although she called Xia Xiaoyun almost every day during this period, and knew that it was no big deal to ask in summer, Chu Nannan still had to show her due concern.


    "My father is fine. It''s you. Why is your face so ugly?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly and looked at Chu Nannan as she walked: "is there something wrong with her body?"


    "It''s nothing, but there''s too much work pressure recently."


    Chu Nannan didn''t want to tell the story of the silver ring snake looking for her. She shook her head and said with a strong smile: "just for this, Zhao Bureau temporarily transferred me from the criminal police team to the archives, so that I could have a free time."


    When Chu Nan said this, she was actually telling Fang Yuan.


    Sure enough, when she pretended to look back inadvertently, she saw Fang Yuan''s obvious relief, but her heart was sour: hypocritical, I need you to care?


    "Well, Zhao bureau is really nice to you. Well, when you have the opportunity to tell him that our company will donate a batch of office equipment to your branch at the end of the year, which can be regarded as a reward for his care for you. Giggle, don''t refuse. Who and who are we? "


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s giggle, she came to the parking lot.


    Old Han had already put her suitcase in the trunk and opened the rear door for her.


    "Nannan, let''s take a car."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "old Han, you drive the car of Chu team."


    Old Han knew Chu Nan was the best friend of vice president Xia, so he didn''t say anything.


    Chu Nannan hesitated and handed his car key to Lao Han. Just about to open the front door, Xia Xiaoyun grabbed her: "sit back, I have something to tell you. That who, you drive. Don''t tell me you can''t even drive! "


    When talking to Chu Nan, she still had a smile on her face.


    But when it comes to later, it looks cold again.


    Only those with low IQ can do this. The more people with high IQ want to clean up, the more amiable the smile on their face will be, just like brother -- Fang Yuan smiled, nodded, opened the door and got into the car.


    It is true that the car runs smoothly because of the road, but it is also related to Fangyuan''s driving skills.


    But in this way, not long after driving out of the airport, Xia Xiaoyun, who was talking to Chu Nannan, suddenly asked in a harsh voice, "you have to be in a hurry to reincarnate. Drive so fast!"


    After looking at the eye pulse meter, it''s less than 80 miles.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say a word. She slowed down slightly and ran for less than ten minutes. Xia Xiaoyun said angrily: "slow like an old cow. Don''t you know that wasting time is a waste of life? Do you think other people''s time is as worthless as yours? "


    God can testify that Xia Xiaoyun would never make things so difficult without Chu Nannan. This is the fundamental reason why she had to pull officer Chu in the same car.


    She was really afraid that Fang Yuan would turn over.


    It''ll be all right if Chu Nannan is there. If he dares to have a problem, stop the car immediately and cut him to death!


    She just didn''t know that Fang Yuan didn''t care whether Chu Nan was there or not.


    Mr. Xia Fang didn''t laugh very slowly. He was in a bad mood for five minutes.

 Chapter 30

    Xia Xiaoyun sincerely hopes that this guy will be impatient when she makes trouble around.


    In that way, she will have a way to let Chu Nan help her clean up the boy.


    But to her disappointment, Fangyuan has long lost the fluidity when they first met. They are modest like slaves and let the master toss around at will. If they are too fast, they will be slow and if they are too slow, they will be fast.


    In short, Mr. Fang interprets the role of a slave incisively and vividly.


    Soft persimmons are easy to pinch, but if they are always pinched but have no reaction, it will not be very fun.


    You have no backbone. Let you go this time and clean you up when you go back!


    After several more faults, Xia Xiaoyun was too lazy to talk to him again. Only then did she feel at ease to talk to Chu Nan.


    When Xia Xiaoyun made trouble, Chu Nannan never said anything.


    As Xia Xiaoyun thought, Chu Nannan could only stand on her side, even if she was surprised that Fang Yuan would be so obedient.


    Seeing the guy he hates most, he is honest like a pug and doesn''t dare to resist. In addition, his father''s body doesn''t matter. Xia Xiaoyun is in a great mood. She picks up interesting things in the South and tells Chu Nan.


    Influenced by her best friend''s good mood, Chu Nannan also slowly smiled on her face, bowed her head and whispered to her.


    Chu Nan happened to steal an eye from Fang Yuan''s rearview mirror.


    As soon as their eyes touched through the mirror, she quickly lowered her head.


    It takes about an hour to return to headquarters from the airport.


    Xia Xiaoyun happily chatted with Chu Nannan and forgot the time. Only when the car jumped suddenly did she suddenly remember who was driving and became angry: "how did you drive?"


    With a creak, Fang Yuan stepped on the brake, turned to look at him and said with a smile: "sorry, vice president Xia, I won''t serve you anymore. Goodbye."


    Before Xia Xiaoyun could react, Fang Yuan pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Chu Nannan looked out and found that unconsciously, the car had arrived in the old city of the city. No wonder the car would bump. It turned out that the road condition here was very general.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned: "you, you want to go?"


    "Nonsense, do you think my brother is really so cheap and likes to be made difficult by you?"


    Fang Yuan sneered, slammed the door and turned away.


    "You stop."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, pushed the door out of the car and hurried to the surrounding area.


    Chu Nan hesitated and got off and followed up.


    Fang Yuan ignored Xia Xiaoyun''s cry, whistled and accelerated his pace, and soon came to the alley where his house was located.


    "I said stop. Why are you still leaving?"


    Xia Xiaoyun almost sprained her foot because she was in a hurry. Fortunately, Chu Nannan helped her in time and persuaded her, "forget it, it seems that he doesn''t want to do it."


    "Hum, he wants to do what he doesn''t want to do. Now he doesn''t count."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled proudly and walked into the alley holding Chu Nannan''s hand.


    At this time, it was completely dark. Before the door was opened, the donkey came out of the open door, threw himself on him, stretched out his tongue and licked his hand.


    Since the donkey is at home, it proves that Lin Wu is off duty.


    After seeing the donkey, Xia Xiaoyun stood by the wall and winked at Chu Nannan.


    She was afraid of the cheap dog, but she thought her friend would not be afraid.


    Before Chu Nannan moved, Fang Yuan turned to look at them and said seriously, "home is a private territory. If anyone dares to break in, he deserves to be bitten by a dog."


    Similarly, Fang Yuan seems to have talked to Lin Wu, and the donkey immediately turned out their tusks to Xia Xiaoyun according to his brother''s meaning, whining and growling.


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly hid behind Chu Nan.


    Chu Nannan saw that Xia Xiaoyun had to find trouble around. She sighed, bent down and squatted to pick up bricks. The donkey screamed and ran into the gate. Naturally, she would be scolded as a fool by her big brother again.


    Since the donkey couldn''t stop the two girls, Fang Yuan didn''t bother to say anything, so he pushed the door and went in.


    In the yard, Lin Wu is putting dishes and chopsticks in front of the stone table,


    Looking at Lin Wu in the light, Fang Yuan suddenly felt warm, just as her husband came home from farming and saw his wife waiting for him - unfortunately, Lin Wu is just a woman who likes to do housework.


    "Back."


    When Lin Wu greeted Fang Yuan with a smile, he saw that Chu Nan and Nan came in with him, and the tip of their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "What did you cook tonight?"


    Fang Yuan ignored the two girls standing around in the yard and sat at the stone table after washing his hands.


    The millet porridge cooked by Lin Wu tonight includes a plate of hot and sour potato shreds, a plate of oil fried pepper, and a plate of sea rice mixed with cucumber. The aroma of the dish is very attractive.


    "I''ll make tea."


    Although Lin Wu didn''t know who the girls with Chu Nannan were and saw that Fang Yuan didn''t like them very much, he still politely wanted to make tea.


    "No, our tea is too cowardly. Don''t dirty people''s mouths."


    Fang Yuan stopped Lin Wu: "come on, sit down and eat first."


    Lin Wu didn''t say anything, but Xia Xiaoyun walked over quickly and sat on the stool with a strong sense of reason. She tilted her chin slightly and looked at the square circle. The corners of her mouth still had a charming smile and didn''t speak.


    Anyone who is stared at by such a beautiful woman can''t eat.


    "Are you sick, vice president Xia?"


    Fang Yuan threw away his chopsticks and stared at Xia Xiaoyun: "I can''t provoke you. Can''t I hide from you? Come to my house. What''s the matter? "


    Xia Xiaoyun may also be a little hungry. She picked up Lin Wu''s chopsticks, picked up a pinch of potato silk and filled it into her mouth. After chewing it carefully and swallowing it slowly, she said slowly, "I''m here to see how deep your family background is."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    After Xia Xiaoyun took another bite of food, she greeted Chu Nannan: "come on, Nannan, sit down and have dinner. Fang Zhuli''s food is still OK - and this gentleman, don''t stand. Let''s eat together."


    Lin Wu didn''t say a word, just looked at Fang Yuan.


    Chu Nan hesitated and sat next to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately said to the other party, "officer Chu, it''s your honor to come to your house for dinner. Don''t you hurry to get a set of tableware?"


    Fang Yuan also wanted to see why Xia Xiaoyun dared to come to the door to find trouble, so she attacked Lin Wu.


    Lin Wu immediately went to the kitchen, took out a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Chu Nan.


    When it rained that day, Chu Nannan recognized Lin Wu as the head of the pot cover that day, but now she was not in the mood to figure out how he was at Fangyuan''s house, said thank you and took the chopsticks.


    "Come on, eat first, and then talk about things. Well, this pepper is very good. I like it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun took a bite of pepper and complained about Fang Yuan: "assistant Fang, you are too impolite. Why don''t you introduce it to us?"


    "His name is Lin Wu. He is one of my brothers."


    Fang Yuan looked at Lin Wu and said, "this is officer Chu of the Branch Bureau. As for the particularly cheeky lady, she is the daughter of Shentong express group and vice president Xia."


    "Mr. Lin, right?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Lin Wu and said enthusiastically, "your cooking skills are good. Are you interested in working in our group restaurant? As for the salary, it''s not as good as the chef of a star hotel, but I can guarantee that your monthly salary is more than 6000. "


    Lin Wu''s cooking skill is OK, but it''s still a grade worse than those cooks with books in the restaurant of Shentong express group.


    Besides, at best, he is cooking some home-made dishes, but Xia Xiaoyun takes a high salary of 6000 to dig him, making it clear that he is dismantling the square platform.


    If it was someone else, it would be exciting to hear miss Xia''s thirst for talent. After all, Fang Yuan said just now that Lin Wu can only be regarded as one of his brothers.


    Lin Wu didn''t even think about it, so he said coldly, "thank Vice President Xia for his kindness. I don''t have the habit of cooking for outsiders. Also, I forgot to remind you, because Fang Yuan offended me this morning. When I was cooking tonight, I spit a few mouthfuls into it - didn''t you have a special taste? "


    "Oh..."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately had nausea and hurriedly raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    Chu Nannan didn''t care and said faintly, "if the fried vegetables are still so delicious, I have to try it in the future."


    Of course, Lin Wu didn''t do the disgusting thing he said. He just came to disgust Xia Xiaoyun on purpose.


    Xia Xiaoyun understood. She clenched her angry silver teeth, looked at the laughing square and said, "a nest of snakes and mice!"


    Although she knew that Lin Wu was deliberately disgusting herself, Xia Xiaoyun still had no appetite to eat.


    Fang Yuan picked Lin Wu''s thumb and asked, "Vice President Xia, just say what you have to say. Don''t delay our dinner."


    Xia Xiaoyun said coldly, "you can''t resign."


    "Why?"


    "Because the contract says clearly, if you resign unilaterally, you have to pay a liquidated damages of 1 million to Shentong express group."


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyun was happy again. She looked around, sighed and said, "Alas, I came in with you to see how thick your family is. It''s a pity that I sold your broken house. It doesn''t seem to be worth a million? "


    Before she finished, Fang Yuan jumped up and rushed into the house.


    When signing the employment contract with Shentong express, Fang Yuan once looked at the terms, but at that time he only paid attention to welfare benefits, but didn''t pay attention to anything else. After taking one of them home, he didn''t look at it carefully.


    It was not until Xia Xiaoyun said millions of liquidated damages that Fang Yuan understood that she had been calculated: why, no wonder there were so many papers in the employment contract. Originally, she guessed that I didn''t want to look carefully, so I was secretly plotted!


    Fang Yuan didn''t guess wrong. Xia Xiaoyun personally worked out this employment contract. Among them, the one about millions of liquidated damages is the least prominent. In order not to let Fang Yuan find out, the one million is specially written in Chinese characters.


    When she received Li Sheng''s call, she knew that Fang Yuan had finally fallen into her trap.


    After watching the boss under the light for a while, Fang Yuanqi scolded, tore the contract to pieces, walked quickly to Xia Xiaoyun and fell at her feet.


    "Oh, the habit of littering is not good. We have to change it."


    Xia Xiaoyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 31

    Let Fang Yuan see clearly that the most important one in the employment contract is Xia Xiaoyun''s purpose of coming to his house.


    Now that the goal has been achieved and Fang Yuan has achieved his wish, Xia Xiaoyun is naturally not interested in staying here. She stands up and says hello to Chu Nannan, and they go to the door.


    When she went out, she turned back and smiled at Fang Yuan: "assistant Fang, don''t forget to go to work early tomorrow morning. You are also a senior leader of the company. If you are late, it will cause adverse effects and your salary will be deducted. Please remember Oh, bye, ha ha, ha ha ha."


    Xia Xiaoyun had no lady demeanor and walked away with a wild smile.


    Lin Wu closed the door and went back to the stone table. He sighed, "Alas, how did you offend her?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just looked at the door in a daze.


    Lin Wu bent down and picked up the pieces of paper: "you should see clearly when you sign the contract. We shouldn''t tear up the contract because of anger... "


    Fang Yuan interrupted him: "if she doesn''t tear it up, she will stop?"


    "But at least we can find a way to deal with her from the contract. No matter how rigorous the contract is, there are loopholes. "


    "Hey, you seem to know this very well."


    "How do I understand? That''s it. "


    When Lin was half angry, he raised his head and found that he was half angry?


    He was stunned and asked, "why, do you have a way to deal with her?"


    "It''s just an arrogant brain disabled patient. What''s difficult to deal with? I just did that just to make her happy. "


    Fang Yuan sneered: "hey hey, play with me. She''s still a lot younger."


    Lin Wu looked at him and said seriously, "you look like a traitor who wants to harm people."


    Fang Yuan skimmed his mouth and ignored him.


    He asked, "can you tell me what you want to do with her?"


    "The secret must not be leaked."


    Fang Yuan threw up a smoke ring and said slowly, "but I can guarantee that our good days in the future will rest on the brain disabled president. Don''t say she won''t let me go. Even if she drives me away, I won''t go. "


    The next morning, Fang Yuan appeared in his assistant''s office on time.


    As usual, he had just read the newspaper when the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    What came in was a girl in a black suit, in her early twenties, with black framed myopia glasses on her face. She was not beautiful, but she was a little delicate. However, assistant Fang was uncomfortable when she looked at him: "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m Zhou Qian of the group Secretariat, assistant Fang. Vice president Xia, please go to the office."


    Zhou Qian, with a hypocritical smile on her face, turned and left without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything.


    "Isn''t he just a little secretary? What is there to be proud of?"


    Fang Yuan wondered why Zhou Qian was hostile to him.


    Deputy general manager Xia''s office is at the east end of the corridor. He heard Li Sheng talk about it, but he hasn''t been there these days.


    The corridor was quiet, there was no one, and I didn''t know where Zhou Qian had gone.


    The door of deputy general manager Xia''s office was closed, and her cold voice came from the inside: "manager Zhang, I really don''t understand that the Mid Autumn Festival is the most important festival for Chinese people. This is the golden age of the express industry. But why, the business volume of your Qingniao city last week will be significantly lower than that of the same period last month? "


    A male voice with obvious inferiority sounded: "Vice President Xia and Xia, I reported as you did in June. Guangtong express from the South has landed in our province. Qingniao city is their bridgehead. Their arrival has had a great impact on our business. We..."


    "I don''t care about these objective reasons. I just look at the results!"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted manager Zhang: "this province can be said to be the headquarters of Shentong express. When you are the regional manager of Qingniao, you should understand that you will encounter external impact sooner or later and be ready to deal with all difficulties as soon as possible! But it turns out that you''re not doing well. "


    Manager Zhang murmured something again, but Fang Yuan didn''t hear it clearly. She was very authoritative in her company.


    "Manager Tong."


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly didn''t know that Fang Yuan was outside the door. After training manager Zhang, she picked up a performance report of a city, slapped it on the table and said, "I just want to ask you a word. Did you feel blushed when you uploaded this weekly performance report to the headquarters? "


    Manager Tong is a woman. If she is two years older, she is estimated to be Xia Xiaoyun''s mother. But Leng was trained by her and shed tears. She just mumbled, "I''m sorry, vice president Xia, I failed to live up to your expectations."


    "Just understand this."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t feel soft because manager Tong shed tears. Instead, she frowned and said, "manager Tong, I believe you should have heard a saying that Moscow doesn''t believe in tears. Similarly, I don''t believe in tears. If you think tears can improve your business, you can go home now. I don''t need to hire you to cry with an annual salary of hundreds of thousands. "


    Manager Tong turned pale and quickly raised his hand to dry his tears. When he was about to say something, he heard the door pushed open.


    She stood at her desk with manager Zhang. When she heard the sound of the door, she instinctively looked back and saw a young man come in.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was scolding her subordinates, came in when she saw that she didn''t knock on the square door. She didn''t think about it. She raised her hand, pointed to the door outside and said angrily, "get out!"


    Fang Yuan was obedient. He immediately turned out of the office, but leaned against the door with his arm and looked inside.


    "You..."


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted assistant Fang to roll away, but she was worried that the boy would say some disrespectful words to herself in front of her subordinates, so she had to wave her hand to manager Tong and say to them, "go and think about it when you go back. How can you reverse the current adverse situation."


    "Yes, yes."


    Manager Zhang and his wife were relieved and quickly bent down and nodded goodbye.


    Manager Tong glanced at Fang Yuan when she walked out of the door, with an obvious look of gratitude in her eyes: if Fang Yuan didn''t come, she would be trained by deputy general manager Xia.


    She was scolded to cry by a girl who was no more than two years older than her daughter. She really felt bad.


    Manager Tong was about to go out, but a hand with a paper towel stood in front of her.


    She was stunned and looked around.


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "let me introduce myself. My last name is Fang Yuan, deputy general manager Xia''s assistant. Manager Tong, I believe you can overcome the temporary difficulties and finally prove with excellent results that your tears are only a way to relieve the current pressure, not your incompetence. "


    Manager Tong immediately felt the warmth of the sun from assistant Fang''s face, and his confidence increased greatly. He took a paper towel, wiped his cheek and nodded vigorously: "thank you, assistant Fang. I will not let you and vice president Xia down!"


    After walking to the elevator door, manager Zhang looked back at the office and asked in a low voice, "manager Tong, when did we have a president assistant in our group?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t receive the document. But the young man is really good. "


    Manager Tong said, looking down at the paper towel in his hand, he was slightly stunned: eh, how does assistant Fang''s paper towel look like the one I use?


    "Unexpectedly, assistant Fang came from a big man''s house and took a paper towel with him."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the square where she came in, with an obvious look of contempt on her face: "it seems that you have realized that sooner or later there will be a time to cry. Tut Tut, but I think assistant Fang introduced himself just now. How can he be suspected of self promotion? "


    "Whatever you say, but I won''t use yelling to remind others that I''m the vice president."


    Fangyuan won''t even come to the deputy general manager''s office. Just like manager Tong, they stand at the table, sit on the sofa, cross their legs, hold cigarettes in their hands, and smile at the corners of their mouths. They are more like the boss than Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately lowered her face: "who told you to sit down and who told you to smoke in the office?"


    Fang Yuan said softly, "give me the contract, you don''t have to be upset."


    Filled with anger, as Fang Yuan''s words dissipated, Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "ha ha, do you want to go? Wait, the game hasn''t started yet! "


    She said her IQ was low and she didn''t want to. In a word, she won the qualification to smoke in her office. Alas, I''m really worried about Lao Xia. The magic express he worked hard to create may eventually be surnamed Fang.


    He flicked the ash and asked, "Vice President Xia, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just tell you that you should come to my office at least 20 minutes in advance to clean up and burn hot water."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up a document, bowed her head and said, "well, you can go out."


    Fang Yuan didn''t go and asked, "let me clean up for you? Vice President Xia, are you mistaken? I''m an assistant, not a secretary. You should let the secretary do such trivial things, such as Zhou Qian... "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "Fang Yuan, do you really think you''re an assistant and think you''re a character?"


    "Isn''t that me?"


    "Who says the assistant can''t help the boss clean up?"


    "Well, you too. So, boss Xia, in addition to office hygiene, do you want me to be responsible for your personal hygiene? For example, wash your socks and a small cover for you - Oh, shit, whose boss always smashes people with things? "


    "Get out!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s angry cry startled manager Pan, who had just come to the door to report to her, and quickly stopped. She saw a young man running out of the office, with some white stains on his shoulders. It should be milk.


    Manager Pan doesn''t know who the young man is, but he can guess from his anger at vice president Xia that he is not an ordinary person.


    When an unusual person raised his hand to wipe his face, he saw manager Pan. He immediately smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hello, meet me. My name is Fang Yuan, the special assistant of deputy general manager Xia."

 Chapter 32

    Mr. Fang has always felt that women are born with a brain disability factor.


    The more beautiful and arrogant a woman is, the more obvious her symptoms are.


    Take Xia Xiaoyun for example. In just one morning, she called him to the office seven times and asked him to serve her. The content was nothing more than taking out garbage for her and filling tea and water for her summoned subordinates.


    Assistant Fang, who usually does everything very quickly, will become clumsy as soon as he arrives in the office. It is said that the tea cup produced by Jingdezhen was broken five times in a morning¡ª¡ª


    Even more, I introduced myself to all the people who went to the office and said that she was the special assistant of deputy general manager Xia. Her intention to deliberately lose Xia Xiaoyun''s face was so obvious that she was not angry but interested.


    It''s not brain damage. What is it?


    As long as he doesn''t harm his own interests, Mr. Fang doesn''t mind playing the game with this brain disabled patient.


    It''s lunchtime again.


    This time, before vice president Xia called, assistant Fang ran to ask whether to call her for dinner.


    Xia Xiaoyun refused: she can''t guarantee that assistant Fang, who is working against her everywhere, will spit in her lunch box - I can''t think about it. It''s disgusting to think about it. I''d better go to the restaurant by myself.


    The company''s staff restaurant is on the third floor, with a large space area, which can accommodate hundreds of people. It is also the place for the company to hold staff meetings.


    After Xia Xiaoyun, dressed in a white professional dress and high-heeled leather sandals, appeared like a queen, all the staff flashed aside and said hello in a humble whisper.


    However, vice president Xia just lightly nodded her head and smiled. She always maintained the perfect image of her cold and arrogant president.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to.


    But if she doesn''t, as long as she shows the innocence of a girl of this age, she won''t want to shock those old oil children in the company.


    It''s tiring.


    Xia Xiaoyun admitted.


    But what was more tiring was that there was a deputy general assistant who discredited her face.


    "Scoop me some more ribs."


    Fang Yuan, holding the lunch box in his hand, said to the fat head selling rice in the window.


    The fat head frowned, looked at the card reader and indicated to Fang Yuan to brush the card again.


    Fang Yuan didn''t mean that. He stared at the braised ribs in the basin and said, "this and that -- hey, the one with fat, scoop it up for me!"


    "Swipe card!"


    Fat head said impatiently.


    "Just brushed it, didn''t you see?"


    Fang Yuan wondered.


    "Go, go, get out of the way, don''t delay the people behind to get dinner!"


    Fat head is too lazy to explain to Fang Yuan. The card he just swiped has been typed for him. If you want it again, you have to swipe it again.


    "Ho Ho, I see."


    Fang Yuan sneered: "the card I just brushed can only be those in the lunch box, right?"


    "Get out of the way, next!"


    The fat head is really annoying. If he hadn''t been through the window and according to his grumpy temper, he would have hit the spoon directly on this guy''s head: who is it, hawing.


    "Wait for me. I''m not satisfied today. No one wants to eat spareribs!"


    Fang Yuan''s shoulders fought back, took the brother who was going to squeeze from behind to one side, and lit his fat head: "big head, I''ve been watching you for two days in a row. When a woman comes to buy ribs, you have to have at least five yuan a spoon, two tablespoons full. But when our men come to buy it, you can only take a spoonful and a half, up to six ribs. "


    With a bang, the fat head threw the spoon on the stainless steel, stared and said, "I sell rice like this! Buy if you want, and go away if you don''t want! "


    "NIMA, who are you calling off?"


    When Fang Yuan''s right hand carrying the lunch box was lifted, even the soup and ribs flew in from the window and splashed on the fat head and face.


    "Ah!"


    The fat head was scalded and shouted loudly. The employees who bought rice next to him were also startled: shit, who is this brother? He is so grumpy that he dares to provoke Lao Xia.


    Fat headed Lao Xia, but the boss asked the people in his hometown in summer, the monitor of the restaurant stir fry class and the real power figure. Even the restaurant manager had to be polite to him.


    To everyone''s surprise, Fang Yuan didn''t give up. He continued to show everyone his irritable side. He rushed in from the side door, raised the stainless steel lunch box in his hand and banged fiercely according to Lao Xia''s fat head.


    Lao Xia, who was wiping his face, immediately turned his eyes and collapsed on the ground.


    He beat Lao Xia half to death at once, and the square is not finished yet. He raised his foot and kicked him indiscriminately. While kicking, he scolded: "grass, I''ve already seen you unhappy! You dare to show your teeth to me. This is the rhythm of looking for death! I don''t know who it is? I''m the special assistant of vice president Xia, Cao! "


    Originally, after seeing Fang Yuan''s ferocious beating, other employees wanted to stop him. But after hearing that he reported his identity, he immediately withdrew: what, deputy general manager Xia''s special assistant? Darling, this is a great God. I don''t dare to provoke him.


    "Fangyuan, are you finished?"


    When Fang Yuan kicked Lao Xia, Xia Xiaoyun came to the window and smashed her lunch box on the counter. Her pretty face was angry.


    Of course she could see that Fang Yuan was deliberately making trouble and smearing her face. Otherwise, why did poor call him the special assistant of the vice president?


    Manager Wang, who heard the mess ahead and hurried out of the restaurant, secretly complained when he saw that vice president Xia was also present.


    "It''s not over!"


    Fang Yuan kicked Lao Xia hard again. Then he picked up the spoon, picked up the pork ribs, filled himself with a lunch box, and scolded loudly: "it''s a dog''s eye to look down on people if you dare to hold the president''s assistant as a cadre - vice president Xia, you also eat ribs. Shall I serve you? Eat whatever you want. "


    Xia Xiaoyun stared into Fangyuan''s eyes, almost spitting fire, and clenched her silver teeth: "Fangyuan, you are too presumptuous. If you dare to beat employees maliciously, you are not afraid..."


    Fang Yuan shook the lunch box and interrupted her: "I''m afraid, of course, I''m afraid of being fired by you. But you fired me. Why, reluctant? Vice President Xia, I told you long ago that a forced twist is not sweet. We are not suitable. Your future husband must be at least a polite gentleman. How can he be a barbarian like me? Vice President Xia, you have a large number of adults. Please let me go, okay? "


    What''s this guy talking about?


    Is his future my husband?


    Xia Xiaoyun fainted with anger, but she still insisted, gritted her teeth and said, "if you want to go, don''t think!"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes darkened, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Xiaoyun, I finally understand now that you are the biggest disaster in my life. No matter how I annoy you, you won''t let me go. Well, I''ll admit it. I hope one day, when you get tired of me, you can give me back my freedom. "


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Xia Xiaoyun hissed and screamed. When she was about to say something, she suddenly found that there was no movement in Nuo Da''s restaurant. Hundreds of employees looked at her like a clay statue with strange eyes.


    But in the eyes looking around, there was obvious sympathy.


    Vice President Xia, who looks cold and arrogant, turns out to be such a person?


    In order to pursue other people''s assistants, I don''t know what dirty things I have done with money and power.


    Xia Xiaoyun can guess what others are thinking even if she thinks with her feet.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that she fell into a trap in her anger.


    She wants to defend.


    But what should I say?


    I can''t tell you that he was promoted to assistant in retaliation for Fang Yuan''s blackmail of 2000 yuan?


    Who believes it? Do you think everyone is a fool?


    "Asshole, you will regret it. You will."


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was angry all over her body, raised her finger around and said this sentence. She suddenly turned and walked quickly to the door of the restaurant.


    Until her slim figure disappeared outside the door, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly eased down.


    "Are you the restaurant leader?"


    Fang Yuan took the lunch box and walked to manager Wang surrounded by the restaurant staff, with a sincere apology on his face: "I''m sorry I was reckless and caused you trouble. Oh, let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Yuan. I''m the special assistant of vice president Xia. "


    "Ah, assistant Fang, Hello, hello."


    Manager Wang quickly stretched out his hands, took Fang Yuan''s hand, shook it vigorously and said, "you''re not wrong about this. It''s our restaurant. Please rest assured that I will severely punish Xia Facai and give you a satisfactory reply. "


    "Oh, forget it. It''s not easy to get out."


    With a compassionate sigh, assistant Fang walked out of the door with the lunch box. His back was very lonely. Even the act of picking up a piece of spare ribs in the lunch box and munching in his mouth seemed so vicissitudes.


    In just one noon, a message spread all over the headquarters at the speed of the wind: the assistant of the headquarters is the man pursued by Miss Xia Xiaoyun. It is likely to become the real boss of Shentong express in the next few years.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t need to inquire. She could also guess that this noon would become a major news in the headquarters in a few days. The employees would chat at the end of the Kang on the street after tea.


    With the help of her father, the prestige she had accumulated for two years and the general temperament of a cold and arrogant woman collapsed in an instant.


    That bastard did it all on purpose.


    He deserves a thousand knives and thunder!


    Deputy general manager Xia, with an iron face, dialed Chu Nannan.


    When she was a child, Xia Xiaoyun had to find her only friend to tell her about today. Finally, she said with hatred: "Nannan, I must kill Fangyuan!"


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that Chu Nannan seemed to have suddenly changed.


    If it were left in the past, when she said this sentence, she would jump up like a firecracker with a fuse, shouting who Fang Yuan is and how to teach him, so as to satisfy Miss Xia, etc.


    But now, she was silent for a moment before she said in a low tone: "Xiaoyun, I advise you not to play with him."


    "No!"


    After Xia Xiaoyun refused, she realized that there was something wrong with Chu Nannan and hurriedly asked, "Nannan, do you know something about him?"


    "Ah, no, I don''t know him. I just don''t think it''s necessary to be serious with him."


    Chu Nannan explained, "he is a shameless ruffian. What good can you do to fight him except to lower your identity? Isn''t it a little misunderstanding? Xiaoyun, I want to open up. It''s no big deal. Well, I have something else to do. Hang up first. "


    "What happened to Nannan?"


    Xia Xiaoyun took her cell phone and was stunned. She suddenly felt that what she said was very reasonable. She immediately picked up the fixed line on the table and dialed the internal line. Then she said coldly, "you come to my office."

 Chapter 33

    Chu Nannan was right. There was no big deal between Xia Xiaoyun and Fangyuan.


    It was just that Fang Yuan helped her once, which caused her misunderstanding and asked her for 2000 yuan of labor fees.


    Two thousand yuan, that is, Xia Xiaoyun''s money for a dress.


    As for fighting with Fang Yuan for a suit of clothes?


    Of course, if Chu Nannan knew that Xia Xiaoyun had seen assistant Fang with her little wife, she might not say so.


    Xia Xiaoyun will never have to transfer Fang Yuan to the headquarters to dig a trap for him.


    It was only after Fangyuan''s restaurant made her lose her adult that Xia Xiaoyun suddenly woke up: Miss Ben is a rich daughter. There is no need to fight with such a rotten person. Let him get out of here.


    Stay away from the surrounding area and have eternal life.


    "Xiaoyun, are you looking for me?"


    Fang Yuan pushed the door and came in. When he finished his last sentence, he was already sitting on the sofa with his feet on the tea table. After a disgusting burp, he directly took his little finger to pick his teeth.


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted to vomit and was more lazy to accuse him of some impoliteness. She pressed her anger and pretended to be calm and said in a cold voice: "my name is what you call?"


    Fang Yuan wondered: "you took your name, didn''t you just be called?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes jumped a few times. She knew that if she discussed this problem with such rotten people, she wouldn''t want to discuss a result in the dark. After tightly sipping the corners of her mouth, she picked up a stack of contracts on the table and threw them to Fang Yuan.


    "What is this?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and caught the contract.


    The above is the employment contract he signed with Shentong express, and the following three contracts are terminated.


    Mr. Fang blinked and asked, "Xiaoyun, what does this mean?"


    "After signing the cancellation contract, you can get out."


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at him: "don''t let me see you again in the future!"


    "Drive me away?"


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    Xia Xiaoyun also smiled, of course sneering: "your goal has been achieved."


    Fang Yuan put the contract on the table and shook his head: "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes: "no? What do you mean? "


    "It''s not interesting."


    Fang Yuan said softly, "I just feel that if I leave like this, it seems very unfair to me."


    "Unfair to you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered: "ha, you don''t want to ask me for fair compensation again?"


    "Correct it, it''s not fair compensation, it''s reputation loss fee."


    "Loss of reputation?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned: "what reputation loss fee?"


    Mr. Fang lit a cigarette, looked up at the ceiling and said faintly, "originally, I was a good young man with a beautiful future that people yearn for. But now, everyone knows that you have occupied me, which has greatly damaged my reputation... "


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Xiaoyun finally couldn''t help it. She grabbed the mobile phone on the table and hit it with all her strength.


    She was really mad: how shameless must this bastard be to say this?


    And she took him!


    Miss Xia, even if she wants to occupy a young talent, it seems that she won''t occupy the surrounding area.


    But he -- however, after noon today, everyone in the headquarters was cheated by this bastard''s despicable acting. I believe everyone sympathizes with him?


    That''s why he put his nose on his face and asked for any reputation loss fee!


    With a slap, Fang Yuan raised his hand and caught the mobile phone. When he mercifully wiped the screen, the mobile phone had disappeared, but the mobile phone card was placed on the table, and he muttered: "Alas, I know you love me for making my broken mobile phone, so you gave me a new one, but don''t be so angry. What if it is broken, thousands of them?"


    Xia Xiaoyun trembled all over her body and her teeth rattled.


    She couldn''t figure it out. She really couldn''t figure it out: she dug a hole for him. How did she finally jump in?


    She firmly believes that if she doesn''t meet Mr. Fang''s requirements, she won''t want to look up in front of her employees in the future. Even her parents'' reputation in the South will be ashamed of her.


    Calm down, Xia Xiaoyun, you must calm down!


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth and took three deep breaths before forcing herself to calm down slowly.


    Fang Yuan looked at her with sincere concern: "are you okay? You look so ugly. Shall I accompany you to the doctor? "


    "No, no, thanks."


    After this sentence was said, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly felt that her ability to cultivate self-cultivation had risen to another level, otherwise she would not say thank you.


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "you''re welcome. It''s a man''s duty to care about his girlfriend."


    Painfully closed her eyes. Xia Xiaoyun ignored this sentence and slowly said, "I''ll give you the reputation loss fee. How much do you want?"


    Mr. Fang''s eyes lit up, pondered for a moment, and then said shyly, "I''m also reasonable. I''ve never been like some bad people without quality - well, you give me five million."


    "Five, five million!?"


    Xia Xiaoyun thinks she can''t breathe.


    "Do you think the compensation is less?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his thumb and shook it: "tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a rich man. If it''s too little, change it into pounds. In fact, dollars are OK. I''m not that greedy."


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who thought she would run wild, said this sentence before she found her tone very calm.


    Mr. Fang''s eyes were full of innocent Innocence: "robbery is against the law."


    "Well, what if I don''t promise?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again.


    Mr. Fang smiled calmly: "there''s no way. Then I can only continue to suffer by your side."


    "Well, then be ready to suffer. Be well prepared."


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly showed a normal smile on her face. She stood up and walked to Fang Yuan, picked up the contract on the table, found out the contract, tore it up directly, and threw it in the wastepaper basket: "I never believed before that there would be bitches in the world who would find their own sins. Now I believe it. "


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun, Mr. Fang vaguely felt that he had gone too far. He quickly apologized and said, "Hey, how do you talk - well, if you think five million is too much, then three hundred, ah, no, one million, okay?"


    "I won''t give you a dime."


    Xia Xiaoyun sat back in her chair and picked up the phone.


    Fang Yuan immediately stood up: "OK, you''re cruel. I don''t want reputation loss fees. Terminate the contract for me. I''ll go right away without looking back."


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored him and said on the phone, "Zhou Qian, go to the supermarket now and buy at least 50 water cups. Well, yes, go now. Buy fifty first. If it''s not enough, I''ll inform you again. "


    After deducting the phone, Xia Xiaoyun crossed her hands, put them on the desktop, looked at Fang Yuan and said with a smile: "do you want it now? It''s late. Assistant Fang, go back to work. I have to think hard about how to extract your maximum value. "


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face disappeared: "Xia Xiaoyun, do you really want to play?"


    "Guess."


    "You can''t afford to play."


    "I have money. Why can''t I afford to play?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said slowly, "of course, playing with you must risk reputation damage."


    "Just know this."


    Fang Yuan said coldly.


    Xia Xiaoyun shrugged and said, "but my reputation has been damaged now? You old man, what else can you do to stink me? What did that do to me? Ho ho, that''s OK, but you''d better move your brother Lin Wu and the cheap dog called donkey first, so as not to be implicated by you. You may not know that my parents love me very much. If anyone really dares to hurt me, they will try their best to get justice for me. "


    "You, you are more shameless than me!"


    Fangyuan suddenly had nothing to say.


    He underestimated Xia Xiaoyun, at least her IQ.


    Not only is she not mentally disabled, but she is smarter than too many people.


    Xia Xiaoyun said with a smile, "I learned all this from you. All right, I''m going to work. Assistant Fang, please go back, no delivery. "


    Having nothing to say, Mr. Fang grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it on the ground.


    "There are twenty-five such water cups. Zhou Qian said that you broke a total of six today, 2618, 5689, a total of 269, rounded to two hundred and seven. I will notify the finance department before the end of the month and deduct them from your monthly salary."


    Xia Xiaoyun broke her fingers, carefully calculated an account, and then said, "you just heard what I told Zhou Qian. There will be a large number of cups to bring, whatever you want. For the sake of your being my ''boyfriend'', I don''t charge you freight - eh, how did you go? The steps are still staggering. Isn''t it about to die? Ha ha! "


    Assistant Fang, who fled to the corridor, wanted to hit his head against the wall after hearing Xia Xiaoyun''s laughter.


    But after thinking about it, it''s not worth it. The wall is Xia Xiaoyun''s, but his head is his own. It''s not worth breaking it.


    "Isn''t it just fun? I''ll play with you, but I''m idle anyway! "


    After taking a few deep breaths, assistant Fang tidied up the tie around his neck and walked quickly to his office.


    There were two employees who came to report to Xia Xiaoyun. When they saw him from a distance, they stood aside and respectfully said hello: "assistant Fang."


    "OK, go and be busy."


    Assistant Fang waved his hand and walked into his office.


    After half a month, assistant Fang used his practical actions to make all employees recognize a problem, that is, only his diligent talent can make vice president Xia''s proud daughter leave him by any means.


    He contracted all the chores of cleaning, running errands to buy things, and even bathing vice president Xia''s car.


    This is not a boyfriend. It''s all for old yellow cattle.


    Alas, only a person like him can adapt to Vice President Xia''s severity. If he had been someone else, he would have been tired to death. It''s not so difficult to be the boyfriend of tianzhijiao''s daughter.


    Near noon, the customer service little sister swallow saw assistant Fang hurried out of the headquarters hall, walked to a broken tricycle, took the box lunch from a person, squatted there and ate.


    Another dog was circling around him, and his tail seemed to break.


    Assistant Fang is so poor that he is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to eat in the restaurant.


    The swallow shook his head and sighed, "Wu Yuan is so exaggerated?"


    "I can''t help it. I don''t have a penny."


    Fang Yuan sniffed: "that woman is tough enough to deduct my salary next month."


    Lin Wu asked thoughtfully, "will you swallow this tone?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    "Not yet."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the donkey and looked up at Lin Wu.


    Lin Wu suddenly understood: "because I''m with the donkey?"

 Chapter 34

    Lin Wu thought that according to Fang Yuan''s temper, he was willing to accept Xia Xiaoyun''s exploitation, probably because he was threatened by her.


    For example, if he turns his face, she will do something to Lin Wu and donkey.


    "Hurt the donkey? Oh, she dares. "


    When Fang Yuan disdained to smile, there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    From the moment the donkey jumped up to block the bullet for the big brother, it became an invincible inverse scale.


    Fang Yuan may allow others to hurt him, but whoever dares to hurt the donkey - no matter who, how pitiful and pitiful, he will make that person regret all his life.


    Lin Wu obviously noticed the chill in Fang Yuan''s eyes, but his eyes flickered: in his heart, am I not even as good as a donkey?


    But soon, Lin Wu adjusted his mind: "why?"


    Fang Yuan threw the empty lunch box into the carriage and asked Lin Wu, "have you ever thought about opening an express company one day? Of course, it''s not necessarily express. Other businesses are OK. "


    Lin Wu suddenly realized: "ah, I see. You are willing to be cleaned up by her. You want to learn some company management skills from her."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "to tell you the truth, although Xia naocan is not very good, he is indeed a genius in the mall. People may not be as big as you, but they have to look up to you in the mall - how about my idioms?"


    Lin Wu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and asked, "do you think you can learn what you want from here?"


    "Almost, or you think I''m a masochist?"


    Fangyuan had never planned to open a company before, and felt that it would go on like this.


    It can be seen that after recognizing Xia Xiaoyun''s prestige in the company, he felt it was good to be a serious boss. Only then did he concentrate on learning from others about those things in the mall.


    As for Xia Xiaoyun''s difficulty in changing flowers, Quan should pay his tuition.


    As long as he thinks it''s time to go whenever he wants, how can Xia retarded keep him?


    "How long do you want to learn?"


    "At most, that is, we will open a company after the Spring Festival."


    "Do you have the capital?"


    "A thousand gold coins are scattered and come back."


    Fang Yuan looked at his hands and said, "well, I have to go back. It''s late. Xia naocan has to lose his temper again. By the way, stew an old hen in the evening to make up for me. I''m very weak recently. "


    "Wait."


    Lin Wu stopped him.


    "What else?"


    Fang Yuan turned and asked.


    After hesitating, Lin Wu said, "I went to ''mengliu residence'' to send a piece this morning. I accidentally saw the officer Chu."


    Chu Nannan and Xia Xiaoyun shared a house (in fact, Xia Xiaoyun has her own villa, but she is too single, so she shared a house with Chu Nannan), which is in mengliu residence.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care: "she lives there. What''s strange about seeing her?"


    "She seems to have changed."


    "Ha, can''t you be a man?"


    "No."


    Lin Wu shook his head and said, "she is ten times more haggard than when she went to our house. She is not angry in her eyes. It seems that she will fall at any time."


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face slowly converged: "what does she have to do with us?"


    "Remember the time you honed me under the bus shelter on the rainy day?"


    Lin Wu lowered his eyes and said, "I can see that she means that to you. That''s why I think you should care... "


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to interrupt him, sneered and said, "cut, which eye of yours sees that she is interested in me? You''re a big master. You''re quite gossip. All right, hurry to work and don''t forget to stew an old hen for me in the evening. "


    After Fang Yuan entered the elevator, the smile on his face disappeared.


    For more than half a month, he hasn''t seen Chu Nannan, and even has forgotten her.


    However, Fang Yuan can guess that she is in extreme danger at present - this is what Fang Yuan doesn''t understand. According to his understanding of those people, they should have done something to Chu Nan long ago.


    Moreover, Chu Nannan must have found this sign long ago, so she will quickly haggard: no matter who, even when a policeman, is always facing death, his spirit will collapse after a long time.


    As for Chu Nannan, she hid in the police archives during the day and at home at night - Fang Yuan didn''t think she could escape the pursuit of those people.


    But why is she still well now?


    When he thought of this, Fang Yuan suddenly found that he didn''t care about Chu Nannan''s life and death.


    Should I care?


    It seems that there is nothing between me and her except kissing her mouth twice?


    The elevator had stopped, the door opened slowly, but Fang Yuan didn''t come out. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The heavier a person''s burden, the greater the responsibility, and the degree of danger and vulnerability will increase.


    Fang Yuan knows this truth very well and has seen many such tragedies, so if he wants to live a plain life, he can''t have feelings with any woman before he completely becomes an ordinary person.


    But watching Chu Nan lose her beauty, is that right?


    That stupid little policewoman is really stupid, but it seems to be very feminine. The taste of her mouth is very sweet.


    Thinking of the taste of Chu Nannan''s first kiss, Mr. Fang showed a knowing and unique smile on his face, he heard people ask, "what bad idea do you have? The smile is so obscene. "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes moved a little, and then she found Xia Xiaoyun, who was wearing a white ol dress, standing at the door of the elevator. She looked at him coldly and quickly piled up a humble smile: "Vice President Xia, where are you going?"


    "I''m going out. You drive."


    Xia Xiaoyun stepped into the elevator.


    "I''ll drive you?"


    Han Fangyuan asked, "every time I drive?"


    "Lao Han has something to ask for leave - if he asks you to follow him out, what are you talking about?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at Fang Yuan and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go out with you, OK?"


    "Question the boss''s order, two hundred."


    Just when assistant Fang felt bad, Xia Xiaoyun took out her new mobile phone, opened her notepad and solemnly wrote down two hundred.


    Looking at the cell phone in her hand, her mouth trembled.


    "Hum, do you want to grab it and delete all these fine records? It''s late. "


    Xia Xiaoyun proudly pointed at her forehead and said, "I''ve written it all down here. You have been fined a total of 17400 since the day you served as assistant to the president. Tut Tut, it''s already an advance of your salary in November. "


    "Alas."


    After sighing, Xia Xiaoyun continued to encourage her venomous tongue: "you say you are busy all day. If you can''t earn a penny, you have to paste it upside down. What strength do you have to live? If I were you, I would have been knocked down. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but smiled humbly: Swallow and bird, do you know the ambition of a swan?


    After coming out of the elevator, Xia Xiaoyun took out the face of the big boss and turned a deaf ear to the greetings of the little sister of customer service.


    After half a month, assistant Fang has used his excellent performance to regain her authority for vice president Xia.


    Of course, employees must think she is a savage girlfriend.


    But what''s the point?


    After she sent Mr. Fang to the Bureau, who will remember the poor boyfriend as time goes by?


    After Xia Xiaoyun got on the bus, Fang Yuan asked, "where to go?"


    "Mengliu residence."


    After saying the address and name, Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes darkened.


    During this time, she got off work very late every day because she was busy with the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Generally, after returning home, Chu Nannan has gone to bed, so they don''t have time to chat.


    Just a week ago, her mother came home from the south. She also went home with her mother and left mengliu residence.


    Before she left, she had seen Chu Nan once.


    Chu Nannan was haggard and her eyes were deep. Xia Xiaoyun advised her to go to the hospital to check her body. She just didn''t go.


    Xia Xiaoyun knows that she is very stubborn. If she doesn''t go, she won''t go, so she doesn''t force her anymore. She just hopes that she can adjust her state of mind after a period of time.


    But at noon today, director Zhao of the branch called her and asked her to persuade Chu Nannan to go to the hospital for examination (gave her a special holiday for a few days).


    Director Zhao didn''t say much on the phone, but Xia Xiaoyun could hear from his heavy tone that Chu Nannan''s current situation was very bad, so she decided to go there.


    After hearing that she was going to mengliu residence, Fang Yuan knew why she was going.


    "Wait here."


    Before Xia Xiaoyun got off the bus, she said a faint word and walked quickly into the apartment building.


    Fang Yuan also got out of the car, leaned against the front of the car and lit a cigarette. He casually walked to the door of the apartment building and looked at the advertising column, which was pasted with all kinds of information about renting and selling houses. Of course, there were others.


    Half an hour later, Xia Xiaoyun walked out of the apartment with a girl in a beige windbreaker.


    Fang Yuan only looked at it and was startled: is this still Chu Nannan?


    Although Lin Wu had told him in advance that Chu Nannan was haggard recently.


    But after seeing her, Fang Yuan knew that Lin Wu''s words were far from describing her at this time.


    It seems that just yesterday, Chu Nannan was still so beautiful and vigorous. Her small body and plump body made people itch, especially her eyes, which always reminded people of the brightest star in the cold winter night.


    But now, she is depressed, just like a peony in the field in early winter, with withered branches and leaves, and her eyes are more like a dry spring.


    Xia Xiaoyun was so distressed that her eyes were red. She couldn''t help whispering remorse that she didn''t take good care of her.


    When Fang Yuan saw Chu Nan, of course she also saw him.


    However, her eyes didn''t fluctuate, and she didn''t even mean to stop. She swept lightly and landed in the distant sky.


    "What about her family? Why don''t you take care of her?"


    When they walked in, Fang Yuan frowned and asked Xia Xiaoyun.


    "The northeast of her hometown is far away. It''s inconvenient to come."


    Xia Xiaoyun hesitated and answered her question.


    Fang Yuan reached out and grabbed Chu Nan''s wrist.


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth to scold him, but swallowed her words again.


    She saw that Fang Yuan was feeling Chu Nan''s pulse.


    The boy knows medicine?


    Xia Xiaoyun wondered.


    A few minutes later, Fang Yuan loosened Chu Nan and said, "don''t take her to the hospital."


    "Do you know medicine?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked what she wanted to ask.


    "A little bit. Her pulse is very weak, but it beats very evenly, which shows that the body itself is no big problem. At present, she is so bad, maybe -"


    Fang Yuan was interrupted by Xia Xiaoyun when he said this: "what''s possible or impossible? With the skill of a Mongolian doctor, you don''t have to go to the hospital. You''re hurting people. Come on, drive, slow down and deduct your salary carefully! "

 Chapter 35

    The hospital is like a crematorium. It seems that it is always so busy.


    Xia Xiaoyun has strong contacts in the king of Tang Dynasty. She doesn''t have to queue up to see a doctor in the hospital. She just wants to take this opportunity to spend more time with her best friend, so she doesn''t call an acquaintance. After registering, she sits on the chair in the corridor and whispers something to Chu Nan.


    Fang Yuan stood next to him knowingly, leaned against the wall and copied his hands in his pockets. His eyes kept sweeping around the little nurse''s legs, which made Xia Xiaoyun angry occasionally. If he was in the company, he would find an excuse to deduct his salary.


    More than an hour has passed, and the team waiting to see experts in front is still very long. It seems that if you want to wait until Chu Nannan, it is estimated that it will be time to get off work soon.


    Fang Yuan sighed in her heart. She was very happy to "steal a half day''s leisure". When she was thinking about going out to smoke a cigarette, she saw Xia Xiaoyun take out the phone. After answering, Dai Mei soon frowned and asked in a surprised whisper.


    Fang Yuan pricked up her ears to listen, but Xia Xiaoyun withheld the phone and whispered something to Chu Nannan.


    After feeling the care from her best friend, Chu Nannan''s spirit is much better and her eyes are flexible, which further proves Fang Yuan''s judgment.


    But she never looked at Mr. Fang, which was somewhat heartless.


    "OK, go quickly. I''m actually fine."


    After hearing Xia Xiaoyun''s words, Chu Nan nodded and urged her to be busy.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who had planned to accompany Chu Nannan well, looked guilty and walked quickly to the door: "Fangyuan, come with me."


    Fang Yuan was very good and walked out of the outpatient hall with her.


    "I''m going home. You accompany Nannan to see a doctor here."


    After Xia Xiaoyun came to the door, she turned and said to Fang Yuan.


    "Vice President Xia, what''s wrong? You can''t even care about officer Chu?"


    Fang Yuan asked with concern and thought: if only your house were on fire.


    "Don''t worry about anything. Just accompany Nannan to see a doctor and send her home safely. I''ll leave the car for you."


    Xia Xiaoyun handed Fang Yuan the car key: "remember, take good care of her. If something happens, you''ll die."


    "The little one still wants to live a long life and is reluctant to die -- please rest assured, I promise to complete the task!"


    Like a fool, regardless of many people around, Fang yuanpa stood at attention and saluted Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Dementia."


    Xia Xiaoyun disdained to spit out these two words, turned and left, but she didn''t know that Fang Yuan scolded her brain in her heart.


    "Vice President Nao and Xia, please wait a moment."


    Fang Yuan caught up with her.


    "What else?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked impatiently.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He raised his right hand and rubbed his thumb with his index finger.


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned: "mute? What do you mean? "


    "Ma Nen, oh, it means money."


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "Vice President Xia, do you have to spend money to see a doctor? I don''t think officer Chu looks like carrying money. "


    You can bring money to the hospital, but you don''t have to bring money.


    "Cut, I won''t leave you money?"


    Xia Xiaoyun thought that she was in a hurry and forgot to keep the money. With a smile, she took out a pile of cash from her wallet: "if the money is not enough, call me again. Remember, every penny you spend, I have to see the reimbursement document. "


    Assistant Fang blinked and asked and answered, "if you go to the public toilet -- Vice President Xia, please go. I''ll hold it and never spend a penny!"


    "If you want to die, make a noise as soon as possible!"


    After throwing down this sentence, Xia Xiaoyun turned and stepped on her small leather shoes and walked quickly.


    "I really want to die. Will you kill me?"


    After Chong Xia Xiaoyun shouted silently from her back, assistant Fang disdained to spit next to her. When she turned to enter the outpatient hall, she was stopped by a middle-aged woman wearing a red armband: "spit everywhere, twenty."


    Fang Yuan was stunned and asked, "do you have an invoice?"


    The middle-aged woman said coldly, "fifty for the invoice."


    "Well, another hundred dollars."


    Fang Yuan spat at her feet again.


    Xia Xiaoyun said that as long as there is an invoice, no matter how you spend, you can call her if you don''t have enough money.


    When Fang Yuan came to Chu Nannan, she was staring at the root of the wall in the opposite corridor in a daze.


    "You don''t have to accompany me. I can do it myself."


    Chu Nan slowly raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were very light and indifferent.


    "Vice President Xia said that I don''t have to take care of you."


    Fang Yuan sat next to her, crossed his legs and shook his toes: "but I don''t think you''re sick."


    Chu Nan didn''t speak and lowered her head again.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "your state is due to excessive mental pressure. But I''m surprised that with your strong nerve quality, you shouldn''t be like this. "


    Chu Nannan asked faintly, "what should I become?"


    Usually, when a girl in the mood for love suddenly pines quickly, it is basically for two reasons.


    The first is that the pressure from work and family is too great to bear.


    Second, there are emotional problems.


    Chu Nannan is currently working alone in the king of the Tang Dynasty. She is full. The whole family is not hungry, so she can''t talk about family. As for work - I believe she had received special training on work pressure when she was in the police school.


    Feeling, Fang Yuan feels that someone (actually talking about himself) doesn''t have such a great charm, which can make the nervous officer Chu miss him day and night and don''t know what to eat.


    Fang Yuan used a euphemistic tone to analyze this article briefly and asked, "am I right?"


    Chu Nan was still indifferent and said faintly, "you''re right, so what? Anyway, I won''t spend your money on seeing a doctor. "


    "It''s a waste and shameful to come to the hospital without illness, no matter who spends the money."


    Fang Yuan began to talk again, but she stood up and walked to the door. Although her steps were somewhat vain, she walked very fast.


    "Officer Chu, where are you going?"


    Fang Yuan hurried to catch up.


    "I''m not sick. Why wait here?"


    Chu Nan said without looking back.


    "Are you trying to make me ugly?"


    Fang Yuan was a little angry.


    Chu Nannan stopped, turned around and looked at him: "how can I make you ugly?"


    Fang Yuan said angrily, "when Vice President Xia is here, you won''t go. Oh, vice president Xia entrusted me to stay with you to see a doctor, but you have to go. Isn''t this an opportunity for her to retaliate against me? "


    Chu Nannan smiled and sneered: "hehe, you don''t want me to go. Do you want to find a chance to embezzle the money Xiaoyun left you? Don''t quibble. I saw you when you were fined for deliberately spitting underground just now. I saw that you gave the woman a hundred and she gave you three receipts. "


    "I can''t live this day."


    Fang Yuan was speechless and smiled awkwardly: "in fact, my current situation is very poor..."


    Chu Nannan interrupted him: "I don''t know why you are suddenly willing to be exploited by Xiaoyun, but I can guess that you must have a conspiracy. A person like you will never be associated with the word ''poor''. "


    "I''m a little embarrassed to say I''m so strong."


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect that Chu Nannan, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, could see through that he was trying to swallow his anger. He smiled and said seriously: "officer Chu, if you still believe me, can you tell me what problem you have encountered? Maybe I can help you. "


    "That''s what you said."


    After Chu Nannan said this sentence, Fang Yuan felt trapped: the tigress should have waited for me to say this sentence long ago?


    "However, you also know that I am a more realistic person. I don''t do much without good dedication."


    Fang Yuan quickly said before Chu Nannan said, "of course, I won''t deceive you. Anyway, deputy Xia always has money and can''t spend it. As long as you help me get a little benefit, I''ll be satisfied."


    "How much money did she leave you?"


    "More than 10000, I don''t count."


    "How much money are you going to embezzle?"


    "At least 30% or 56.78%? Anyway, as you know, the hospital is a bottomless pit. It takes hundreds of flowers to do an examination. "


    Seeing that Chu Nannan meant to cooperate, Fang Yuan quickly said, "officer Chu, I think there are definitely acquaintances in the hospital according to your contacts. Should it be all right to open some bills with acquaintances? Hey, officer Chu, please stay. If you think 80% is too much, 70%, 50%, 30% is OK? Not satisfied yet. I''ll give you half, OK? "


    "My sister took time out of her busy schedule to see a doctor for me, but you persuaded me to join hands with you to covet her money. Do you think I can do such a thing?"


    Chu Nannan walked to the car left by Xia Xiaoyun. She was in a hurry. Her physical strength was obviously weak and she was panting.


    "What you said seems reasonable."


    Fang Yuan nodded stiffly.


    Since Chu Nannan can''t be persuaded, it means that Mr. Fang can''t be greedy for Xia Xiaoyun''s money.


    This made him a little listless. After opening the door for her, he got into the car: "where do you want to go? Vice President Xia said, I am your man today, and time is at your disposal. Can we go to the bar? I haven''t been there for a long time. "


    "You''re thinking about how much you can drink in the bar?"


    Chu Nannan saw through Mr. Fang''s intention to go to the bar at a glance.


    Fang Yuan is a little crazy: I don''t know what men like. Are those stupid women?


    "Go to the wild."


    "What can be consumed in the wild?"


    "The air over there is fresher."


    "Fresh air costs nothing."


    Fang Yuan muttered and had to start the car.


    Without the stimulation of interest, Mr. Fang drove a lot slower, yawned and wept all the way, and was too lazy to talk to Chu Nannan.


    However, he always takes a casual look in the rearview mirror.


    Chu Nannan didn''t speak, so she sat on the co pilot and looked out. Her eyes were calm and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    More than an hour later, Fang Yuan parked his car on the side of the road and pointed to a hill not far away: "how about there? Those with mountains and water are most suitable for regulating mood. "


    On the left side of the hill, there is a fish pond covering an area of seven or eight mu. A small boat is on the bank. It shakes slightly with the water waves. There is a small forest under the hill. The wind blows and clatters.


    Chu Nannan was very satisfied with this place. With the free help of Fangyuan, it took him a quarter of an hour to climb the hill.


    Standing at the highest place, it suddenly opened up in front of me, and some depression in my heart seemed to be blown away by the wind.


    Chu Nannan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, spread her arms and let the wind blow the tip of her hair.


    Learn Titanic?


    Do you want me to stand behind her and put my arms around her waist and pretend to be the dead Jack?


    When Mr. Fang thought of this boring, he heard Chu Nannan slowly say, "I think I''m dying."

 Chapter 36

    After seeing the report of Chu Nannan''s "brave death" of the silver ring snake, Fang Yuan knew she was going to be in trouble.


    The silver ring snake is single when doing the case, but there is a very efficient team behind it to formulate action, retreat and other plans for him, which is like a lazy woman behind a diligent man.


    Those people will never let the silver ring snake die in vain. They will certainly seek revenge from Chu Nannan.


    Chu Nannan must know this, so it''s normal to have a lot of mental pressure. After all, it''s inevitable to worry about being plotted all the time. It''s hard to get tired quickly after sleeping and eating.


    As for why she can live safely until now - Mr. Fang can only feel that those people have not found a good chance to assassinate her, so on the way, he always observes from the rearview mirror whether there are trackers.


    He chose this hill with a wide view to make it easy to see people in the distance.


    After hearing that she was going to die, Fang Yuan didn''t think about it and said, "Oh, officer Chu, don''t scare me. I''m very timid. Well, what are you talking about, dead or alive? "


    "Square."


    Chu Nan opened her eyes and looked at him.


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose: "if you have something to say, don''t be so formal."


    Chu Nannan sat on a stone and hugged her knees with both hands: "you should know what pressure I am facing now."


    Fang Yuan said rudely, "you asked for it."


    Chu Nannan didn''t care about Fang Yuan''s attitude and continued, "but you should know that if my pressure came from silver ring snake, I wouldn''t be in this state."


    "What does it matter to me?"


    Fang Yuan squatted down, grabbed a piece of grass and held it in his mouth. It looked like a scoundrel.


    He talked to him with good words, but he always ignored them. Chu Nannan was a little angry. She stood up and turned around and left.


    But after two steps, he came back and sat down again.


    Fang Yuan kept staring at the distance as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Do you believe in ghosts and gods?"


    Chu Nannan, who sat down again, was silent for a long time before she suddenly asked this question.


    Fang Yuan said simply, "don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Chu Nannan suddenly jumped a few times from the corners of her eyes, and there was a tremor in her voice: "however, it has been several nights since the silver ring snake died..."


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. The bright sun was still hanging in the sky, but it was emitting heat, which made Mr. Fang sleepy. However, Chu Nannan''s next words made him no longer sleepy.


    What she said completely overturned Fang Yuan''s original conjecture and greatly surprised him.


    However, he didn''t speak, and his face was still lazy, which had nothing to do with him. Even after Chu Nannan finished speaking and stared at him for three minutes, he seemed to wake up: "Oh, finished speaking?"


    "You -- don''t care about me at all, do you?"


    Chu Nan bit her lower lip tightly and asked in a low voice.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "I think so, but I have to have that capital. Let''s..."


    Chu Nannan interrupted him: "I know, you just want to play with me. But anyway, we''re barely friends, aren''t we? "


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked suspiciously, "are we friends?"


    "No?"


    "If so, why can you watch your best friend embarrass me?"


    "I --"


    Chu Nannan had nothing to say.


    "Well, let''s go. There''s nothing fun in this place. It''s so hot."


    Fang Yuan stood up.


    Chu Nannan still sat there and looked up at him: "I want you to help me."


    "I''m afraid of death."


    Fang Yuan answered seriously.


    "It''s not free, it''s employment."


    "How much is it?"


    Mr. Fang''s attitude changed when he mentioned money.


    He is very afraid of death, but he believes in the principle of "dying for money": as long as he can make money, fear of death is not a problem.


    Chu Nannan took out a bank card from her windbreaker pocket.


    Fang Yuan took it over and looked at it for a few times: "what''s the password?"


    "Six zeros, there are 300000 in it."


    Chu Nannan said, "this is the bonus I got after killing the silver ring snake. It''s all in here. Three hundred thousand, can you please help me? "


    "Do you really want to hire me?"


    "Is this enough?"


    "Want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "The truth."


    "Not enough."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    Chu Nan bit her lower lip and asked in a low voice, "how much is it?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer her question, put on his bank card and said, "as long as you can promise me three conditions, this 300000 is barely enough."


    "Say, as long as I can do it."


    Chu Nan was still bitter when she said this.


    She was afraid that the boy would ask for fun and use her innocence.


    If it were normal, she would not agree even if she died.


    But now, even if she died, she also wanted to find out some strange things.


    She knew better that there was no one who could help her except the surrounding area.


    This is an instinctive trust, unreasonable, just like when she heard Fang Yuan say she was going to crush the silver ring snake, just like when she crushed an ant, she didn''t think he was bragging.


    "First, help me get as much money as possible from Xia Xiaoyun."


    Fang Yuan put forward his first condition.


    Chu Nan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "I''ve given you 300000. Are you still interested in her money?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "Hey, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat."


    Chu Nan hesitated: "well, I promise you. I know the president of the central hospital. I believe he will sell me face. "


    He snapped his fingers and said the second condition: "second, I''ll sleep with you at night until I find out what''s going on. But to be on the safe side, you can''t let Xia Xiaoyun go back to mengliu residence. "


    Sure enough.


    Chu Nan''s face turned white and nodded hard, "OK, I promise you."


    "The third condition is that after I help you solve the problem, we will not owe each other. In the future, don''t pester me if you have nothing, and don''t tell others about some of my things."


    Fang Yuan''s face didn''t matter, smiled and said, "this condition is also very simple, right?"


    Chu Nannan looked at Fang Yuan with a very complex look in her eyes. After a long time, she said in a dumb voice, "yes, it''s very simple -- I promise you all the conditions."


    Officer Chu always felt that although she was not as beautiful as Xia Xiaoyun, she had wild beauty that other girls did not have, and even attracted men more than Xia Xiaoyun.


    But she, who has always been confident, is only like a plaything in her eyes, which greatly hurts her self-esteem.


    If it weren''t for finding out what was going to drive her crazy, she would die and wouldn''t agree to Fang Yuan''s request.


    "Oh, by the way, why did vice president Xia leave in a hurry? It''s not a friend''s job to throw away a seriously ill friend. "


    Fang Yuan suddenly thought of Xia Xiaoyun.


    Chu Nannan looked at the clouds in the sky and said coldly, "is this a condition?"


    "Not really."


    Fang Yuan said simply, "just curious. You may or may not answer. "


    Chu Nannan was silent for a moment before he said, "Aunt (Xia Xiaoyun''s mother) went out and went home this morning and found her home stolen."


    "Ho Ho, stealing the rich man''s house really has eyesight."


    After finding out that Xia Xiaoyun left in a hurry for this, Mr. Fang was not interested.


    Chu Nan looked at him and suddenly asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Generally speaking, people have to pay consulting fees when they ask me questions, but in the face of our customers, I can give you free this time."


    Fang Yuan answered generously.


    Chu Nan asked, "do you only have money in your eyes?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "why, do you think there is something wrong with my outlook on money?"


    "No, I just think that if you die one day, no one will cry for you."


    "After I die, who cares about the flood?"


    Clapped his hands, Fang Yuan said with a smile, "well, everything is done. Next, we should go to work."


    What Mr. Fang said was nothing more than to let Chu Nannan help him, as much as possible without knowing the money Xia Xiaoyun left him, and invite him to a big meal when he returns to the city.


    When Mr. Fang came out of the restaurant with a burp and a few small bags in his hand, genius had just blackened.


    In order to digest the food, Fang Yuan asked Chu Nannan to drive away, and he walked home by himself.


    Lin Wu also just got off work. He is washing his face and preparing to cook.


    After seeing the donkey running around the door, he was happy.


    "Don''t cook tonight. I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Chong Linwu shook his bag and put it on the stone table.


    Lin Wu came over: "what''s the matter today? Rich? "


    "A little money is insignificant."


    Fang Yuan proudly took out a bank card, threw it on the stone table and said, "there are 300000 in it. The password and six eggs will be kept by you. Save some money. I still want to use this money to start a company after the Spring Festival."


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    Lin Wu was surprised.


    Fang Yuan enjoyed his appearance.


    "How did you get so much money?"


    "It''s a trivial matter. Anyway, it wasn''t robbed, let alone stolen. "


    Fang Yuan waved his hand and was about to continue to show off, but suddenly asked, "would you be more surprised if I told you that I can sleep with women?"


    Lin Wu was stunned, then threw the card on the table and said coldly, "no, but I''ll feel sick."


    "Grass, you believe what I said. Eh, you look like a mother now -- well, what, do you think I''m that kind of person? "


    Fang Yuan sneered: "hum, at least three million, I''ll think about it."


    Lin Wu saw that Fang Yuan was joking with her, and his face relaxed a lot: "if you give me the card, you''re not afraid I''ll run away with it?"


    Fang Yuan said carelessly, "what did you say just now? It''s only 300000. I really didn''t see it. "


    "Cut, just blow. I don''t know who it is. Call me at noon for ten yuan for lunch."


    Lin Wu skimmed his mouth and picked up the card: "since you want to start a company, I''ll help you find an industry now -- oh, by the way, what do you think of opening a drugstore?"


    "Selling medicine now is a huge profit, but it seems difficult to open it? There are too many things. You can''t drive it if you want. Besides, we don''t have enough money to open a drugstore. I think it''s better to sell steamed stuffed buns first. The small profit book is thin. First accumulate some business experience, and then slowly play in the big. "


    Fang Yuan took out a roast duck from his bag and put it in the donkey''s basin: "Oh, by the way, I may have something to go out these nights. Just sleep with you."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Wu asked.


    "Didn''t you just say that? I''m going to sleep with women. "


    Fang Yuan yawned, stood up and walked to the main room: "cultivate enough spirit first, so as to satisfy customers."

 Chapter 37

    When Chu Nannan got home, she called Xia Xiaoyun and asked if she had lost anything.


    Xia Xiaoyun casually said it didn''t matter, and began to care about her condition.


    Chu Nannan will naturally follow what Mr. Fang taught and say that she will return the money to her.


    Xia Xiaoyun naturally doesn''t pay attention to this money. She only says that she may have to accompany her mother at home in the future. She also invites Chu Nannan to live in Xia''s villa, so she can take care of her.


    No matter how deep the sisters'' feelings are, if they go to live at Xia''s house, it is tantamount to relying on others. Chu Nannan doesn''t want to play this boring thing. After politely refusing, they talked for a while before withholding the phone, sitting on the balcony chair and staring at the night sky outside.


    I don''t know how long later, when Chu Nannan was in poor spirits and wanted to close her eyes, she heard someone say behind her: "are you sleepy? Sleep when you are sleepy. "


    She looked back and saw the surrounding area.


    "Sorry, I knocked at the door. You didn''t hear me, so you came in by yourself."


    Put on a gray sportswear tonight. It looks much more sharp than when you wear a suit during the day.


    "Nothing."


    Yes, Fang Yuan can open the door by herself. Chu Nannan doesn''t think it''s strange. After all, she will open the door with wire.


    He stood up, looked at him and asked slowly, "do you still need me to take a bath?"


    "I''ll wash it first."


    Has been hiding in the corner of the bedroom, looked at the curtains.


    Chu Nan didn''t speak and pulled down the curtain.


    Fangyuan took a bath soon. As soon as Chu Nannan found his pajamas from the wardrobe, he came out of the bathroom, but still stuck to the root of the wall: in this way, his figure would not be reflected on the curtains.


    "Do you like this Pajama?"


    Chu Nannan raised her clothes and said, "I brought it from France with Xiaoyun. I''ve never worn it before."


    Pajamas are black, made of light gauze, fashionable and embroidered with dark flowers. Looking at clothes alone can cause men''s impulse in some way, let alone on girls.


    Tonight, since it is Chu Nannan''s first time, no matter what her mood is, she wants to make herself more charming.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t study what women wear."


    Looking at his pajamas, Fang Yuan smiled and walked into the bedroom wiping the wall.


    "Then wear this one."


    Anyway, since the decision has been made, Chu Nannan doesn''t need to care. She takes off her clothes in front of Fang Yuan. It''s very clean.


    Fang Yuan sat on the cushion in the corner of the bedroom. His eyes glittered like owls. He stared at her greedily, and his breathing became thicker.


    Chu Nannan has been haggard recently. Although she is very powerful, her figure is still so proud. The place that should be tilted is tilted and the place that should be concave is concave. Especially when she raises her hand and closes the lower hair, her body presents a more charming S-shape.


    He smiled faintly at the square in the corner, and Chu Nan walked into the bathroom barefoot.


    Even if girls are no longer in the mood, they will be much slower than men in the bath.


    After half an hour, Chu Nannan, who was wearing a black nightgown and looked more white and greasy, walked into the bedroom.


    The wall lamp in the bedroom still emits a soft light, but it is gone.


    Chu Nannan was stunned and turned around. When he was about to go to another room to find him, he heard the sound of a nearby voice: "go to bed and sleep your sleep."


    She saw that the clothes hanger behind the door of the living room outside had been taken into the northeast corner of the bedroom, and the square circle leaned in the back corner, but it was blocked by the beige windbreaker she hung on it.


    Chu Nan stared and didn''t know what to say.


    She really doesn''t understand that if Fang Yuan seems to sit casually in the corner, how can he give people a real illusion that he is completely integrated into the bedroom environment?


    If he didn''t shake his hand at Chu Nannan when he was talking, she might not find out.


    As if he knew what Chu Nannan was thinking, Fang Yuan began to show: "when you were in the police school, did you not receive training in how to use the surrounding environment to hide yourself? For example, just using light can play a very important role. "


    When Chu Nannan was in the police academy, of course, he received training in this field.


    But she vowed that even if the instructor of the police academy was here tonight, she wouldn''t want to make a disguise.


    He is a chameleon. He just took a clothes hanger and lit a little of her lipstick on a certain point of the wall lamp bulb to block the direct light to the corner of the wall, making him invisible.


    "It''s like you''ll always sleep on the wooden post."


    Fang Yuan is a little impatient.


    Chu Nannan hurried to the Kang, climbed up as usual, pulled a blanket over her waist, turned sideways to the wall, and could feel her heartbeat.


    Even if she goes out again and makes full psychological preparations, she will still be nervous when something comes.


    At the next moment, a man will lie next to her and gently or violently lift the blanket - she will even cooperate according to his requirements.


    What would he do to me?


    I heard that many men have abnormal psychology in that regard. Will he do the same?


    He... Why hasn''t he come up yet?


    Chu Nannan, who felt that her palms were sweating, woke up a little and found that Fang Yuan didn''t seem to have been on the Kang all the time. She couldn''t help whispering, "you, haven''t you come up yet?"


    During the period of Chu Nannan''s wishful thinking, Mr. Fang, who didn''t know what to do, spoke with an obvious irony in his voice: "sleeping with a woman doesn''t necessarily mean lying in the same bed with her and doing that kind of negative distance is called sleeping."


    "What?"


    Chu Nannan was stunned and then understood that she didn''t intend to do anything with her at all.


    She took such dirty things for granted.


    Fangyuan just wants to sleep with her in the same room.


    This made her a little angry, with obvious shame in her tone: "then you just..."


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "I didn''t ask you to do anything. You said this and that yourself. You are not only the master here, but also my employer. What do you like to do? Apart from my approval, can I control me? "


    Chu Nannan had nothing to say, because Fang Yuan was right. Since this afternoon, she didn''t say she wanted to possess her. She thought so.


    But this guy is shameless. Don''t you know that the word "sleep" has an extraordinary meaning for girls?


    Also, why didn''t he explain clearly before she had to take off her clothes?


    He looked at her all, but he didn''t have to be sincere at all. He also made officer Chu feel more and more ashamed the more he thought about it - what a despicable person to do such a thing?


    However, Chu Nannan really couldn''t refute it, and didn''t dare to throw it at will. No matter how much she suffered, she had to bear it by herself. She stared at him with hate at most, and then wrapped herself up with a blanket.


    In other words, I really have no face to see people.


    Especially just now, when she was determined to break the boat, she deliberately showed off the charm of women. In the eyes of that guy, it must be a ridiculous flirtation - Chu Nannan wanted to suffocate herself with a blanket, but only a few minutes later, she secretly drilled her head out.


    When Fang Yuan didn''t speak, he couldn''t even hear his breathing in such a quiet room.


    But Chu Nannan could clearly feel that the guy''s thief eyes were staring at her, and even could see what was thinking in her heart, which made her have the hesitation of a kind of red fruit lying in front of him.


    "If you can''t sleep, you can think about the happy things in the past."


    The sound of a square circle came from the corner again.


    Happy thing?


    What''s my pleasure?


    Chu Nannan''s chaotic thinking, with the guidance of Fangyuan, has a clear goal and tries to think of his own happiness.


    Her hometown is in a mountain village in the northeast. I''m afraid urbanites can''t dream of how difficult the environment there is?


    Chu Nannan is the eldest in her family. She has three younger sisters and one younger brother. It is a fact that the poorer the areas are, the less effective the implementation of national policies will be.


    It is also true that there are many children, no income and a tight life.


    Fortunately, Chu Nannan has studied very well since childhood (if she wants to get married and have children at the age of 17 like her cousin, she must go out of that mountain. Studying hard is the only way in). Her parents are still open-minded people. They gnash their teeth and Leng enrolled her in the police school.


    Fang, who always wanted to set up falesuo chunannan, didn''t know that she went to the police school on a work study program. After she joined the work, she only left her poor living expenses, and sent other money to her family.


    Thanks to her good luck, she occasionally helped Xia Xiaoyun and became a best friend - anyone who has a little rich woman''s best friend can be taken care of.


    Chu Nannan tries to find something to make her happy.


    But she thought about it. In addition to thinking of her father''s vicissitudes of life face, her sister-in-law would rush to look for good food every time she saw her go home. She really couldn''t think of anything happy.


    Maybe in my life, I''m destined not to have any happy things, otherwise I wouldn''t have so many broken things.


    Thinking wildly, Chu Nan reached out and turned off the wall lamp, and the sound of breathing calmed down slowly.


    Tonight is the last quarter of the month.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, the silver moonlight spilled in from the gap at the top of the curtain and fell in front of the bed.


    The bright moonlight in front of the bed is really like frost, especially when a line is scattered on Chu Nannan''s plastic slippers. The blue prints on them are clearly photographed, but it adds a trace of strangeness.


    Moonlight, embroidered shoes, seemingly eternal stillness, this is definitely the best scene for ghost films.


    Especially when the bedroom door is quietly opened by yourself.


    Chu Nan turned over and woke up.


    At least, she felt awake. Otherwise, she would never see the thing that made her haggard quickly again.


    What is that?


    It''s less than a meter high.


    Should it be a dwarf?


    Walking is still shaky and slow.


    The wall lamp doesn''t know how to light up, so Chu Nannan can see the dwarf.


    See his face.


    That''s a smiling face.


    Generally speaking, people like smiling faces.


    But at this time, the smiling face in front of Chu Nannan''s eyes, but she can''t feel a trace of joy, will only let her breathe cold air from her bones: the curved eyes and curved mouth are always fixed at an angle.


    The smiling face is getting closer and closer. It has come to the Kang and is close to Chu Nannan.


    She wanted to get up or roar, but she couldn''t make any sound, let alone move. She could only look at her eyes.


    Slowly, the smiling face turned into her mother''s face, and her voice of vicissitudes came from her ear: "Xiaoqing -"


    "Ah!"


    Chu Nannan seemed to scream and didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 38

    With a bang, a shadow fell from the tree and fell heavily to the ground, with a squeaking scream in his mouth.


    Scream with pain, but more fear.


    The shadow less than one meter high rolled from the ground, got up and jumped up to the gate of the small park, but a voice came from behind: "stop."


    The voice was neither high nor severe, but the shadow was like being pressed the pause key. He didn''t dare to move any more, but trembled there.


    Near the park at more than two o''clock in the morning, let alone people, there was not even a ghost shadow. The dim yellow light of the street lamp sprinkled on the ground, making the dark shadow more lonely.


    The voice that made the shadow stop did not appear. It was like shouting and leaving.


    The shadow stayed in place for a moment, his body slowly stopped shaking and tried to lift his feet.


    "Put it down."


    The sound sounded again, but it came from the shade of the tree not far from the gate of the park. It was completely different from the sound just now, some sharp and thin.


    The shadow immediately put down his raised feet and squeaked twice in his mouth, which was very harsh.


    A figure came out of the woods.


    This figure is also dressed in black. It is higher than the dark figure who dare not move. At least it walks steadily.


    When the man came over, the dark figure with a smiling face immediately fell on the ground, quickly hid behind him, hugged his legs tightly, and made a purring sound in his throat.


    The man didn''t care about his smiling face. He just looked at the green belt across the path and said respectfully, "here you are."


    There was the sound of the wind blowing through the treetops, and the leaves clattered, but no one came from there.


    "Are you still there?"


    The man waited a moment, raised his voice and asked again.


    The smiling face came out of the gap between his legs, and a pair of round eyes flashed fluorescence and looked over there.


    No one came out. Even the wind stopped.


    "Now that you have come, why are you leaving?"


    When the man raised his face slightly, the yellow street lamp sprinkled on his face.


    He is a little old man of about fifty or sixty years old. He has sharp nosed monkey cheeks, wrinkled face and thin body. He is not much bigger than the monkey at his feet.


    "Why don''t you give me a chance to see you and repay your kindness?"


    The little old man murmured, turned lonely, and his eyes were frozen.


    A man was standing in the shade of the Bush where he had just stood.


    The man''s eyes flashed in the shadow of the tree and said faintly, "Monkey King, you are getting older and greedy. The seven blood diamonds hidden in your collar are the Big Dipper stars that set off a bloody storm in South Africa? "


    The pupil of the old man suddenly shrinks!


    He wore shabby clothes on the surface, but there were seven blood diamonds named the Big Dipper in his back collar.


    As soon as the Big Dipper was mined last summer, there was a bloody storm in South Africa. At least 200 people died in order to compete for them.


    It is said that there are big international collectors who have offered a high price of up to 30 million pounds for them.


    Finally, it fell into the hands of the monkey king.


    It doesn''t matter how valuable the Big Dipper is.


    What is important is that the monkey king Qian is sure that all the people who know that he has contacted the Big Dipper have gone to another world except himself.


    The ghost can''t tell anyone that the seven blood diamonds are hidden in his collar.


    But the man opposite knows.


    This can only prove that when the monkey king Qian was talking and waiting opposite, the man had quietly come behind him and found the big dipper with unimaginable means.


    He didn''t find the monkey hiding behind him.


    When the money Monkey King''s pupil suddenly shrinks, he subconsciously raises his hand to touch the back collar.


    As soon as the finger touched the collar, it came down again: if the man wants to steal from him, can he keep it?


    Moreover, the Big Dipper was originally presented to him by the monkey king.


    "Don''t look, I didn''t take it."


    The man spoke again.


    The monkey king quickly took out the seven blood diamonds and held them in the palm of his hand.


    The dim yellow light seemed to light up a lot at once. The blood diamond reflected a bright luster under the light, which was enough to attract the greed of anyone in the world, including the monkey king Qian.


    The man standing in the shadow of the tree, his eyes are always calm like water.


    "These are for you. Please take them."


    The monkey king bowed slowly and held his hands in front of the smiling monkey.


    The monkey''s face was painted with facial makeup, and there was a faint red dot flashing behind his left ear -- it should be a remote wireless microphone. In addition, the small mechanism behind his right ear that could emit some kind of smoke was enough to make Chu Nannan enter a nightmare and think of her mother.


    The monkey was afraid of the man. He hesitated before taking the blood drill. He bent down and walked quickly to the man in the shadow of the tree. He knelt on the ground obediently, raised his claws over his head, and squeaked gently in his mouth.


    The man took one from the monkey''s paw, looked at it, and threw it into the monkey''s paw without even a little nostalgia. He didn''t seem to know that he put down four million pounds. He just said with sincere admiration: "it''s really a good thing. The seven are almost the same in size, color and purity. Thirty million pounds, it''s cheaper. "


    Seeing that the man was just praising but didn''t mean to put it away, the monkey king was obviously disappointed in his eyes, bowed down again and said, "please take it."


    "You know I won''t take it."


    The man said faintly, "I said at the beginning that I saved your son but accidentally met him. Even if he is not your son, I will do that. So you don''t have to thank me for that. "


    As the best of the twelve stars, Monkey King Qian has made a great reputation in the international arena and has been in the Jianghu for decades. He is definitely a powerful person who gives Interpol a headache.


    After years of investigation, the Yamen of various countries determined that Qian monkey king was a lone robber without relatives, but they didn''t know he had a son who lived in the United States.


    Four years ago, Qian Monkey King''s son was targeted by a local dark organization and kidnapped him. After getting a satisfactory ransom, he broke his promise and wanted to tear up the ticket.


    It happened that the man saved him.


    The monkey king always wanted to repay his kindness, but he had no chance for so many years -- because he had never seen the man as he was.


    But the monkey king believed that one day he would meet that man.


    In order to repay his kindness, the monkey king Qian managed to get the Big Dipper.


    But now, the man was too lazy to look more, like a blood diamond in a monkey''s claw, just seven stones.


    This made the monkey king very hesitant and said in a trembling voice, "you, why don''t you accept my thanks?"


    The man looked at him with cold eyes: "Monkey King Qian, you only have the Big Dipper?"


    The monkey king swallowed hard and said, "the Big Dipper is my heart -- of course, there are some other people''s things."


    "Who are those people?"


    Asked the man.


    The monkey king answered truthfully, "there are some people besides our twelve stars."


    "What kind of disaster can make the twelve stars who usually fight each other join hands and can''t compete?"


    The man is interested.


    If the twelve stars did not encounter a disaster that could not be avoided, they would not join hands, let alone the monkey king came to him for help.


    After pumping his lips a few times, the monkey king murmured, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    The man smiled.


    The laughter was very low, but very clear and beautiful: "I don''t even know where the disaster comes from. Why are you so afraid?"


    "Because of our loved ones."


    The monkey king''s mouth was full of bitterness.


    The disaster kidnapped the relatives of twelve stars and threatened them to do something.


    What great man will be able to eat the twelve stars?


    The man became more and more interested: "what does the disaster threaten you to do?"


    "That''s what scares us most."


    The monkey king smiled bitterly, "if the disaster clearly says what we should do, with the joint efforts of our twelve stars, there are not many things we can''t do. But... Alas. "


    When the monkey king sighed, the man said, "unfortunately, the disaster of kidnapping your relatives has not asked you to do anything so far. So you want me to go out and help you. "


    After relatives are kidnapped, what they fear most is not what the kidnappers ask for, but to keep absolutely silent. That''s the most frightening thing.


    The monkey king answered truthfully, "yes, we can''t think of anyone else who can help us except you."


    "Where''s the silver snake?"


    The man asked, "is he, like you, dominated by disaster?"


    The monkey king replied, "yes, but we have never had any contact with him. When we found the policewoman, we just used his death to lead you out in a way you are familiar with. "


    "Oh, no wonder she''s still alive."


    The man smiled and said, "I know. Use you to find me. In fact, this is the purpose of the disaster."


    The monkey king asked, "what''s the purpose?"


    "You used the death of the silver ring snake to make the policewoman''s spirit nearly collapse. Finally, you succeeded in forcing me out. I hope I can help you."


    The man said slowly, "just when you think you have succeeded, you don''t know that this is the result of the disaster."


    The monkey king suddenly realized: "ah, the ultimate goal of the disaster is actually you!"


    "So I''m very surprised. Since you are involved in the disaster, what else can''t you do? You have to let me go?"


    The man said, raising his foot and gently kicking the monkey.


    The monkey was relieved, turned and ran to the monkey king Qian quickly, jumped and lay down behind him.


    "I... don''t know."


    The monkey king looked away.


    The man didn''t speak any more, and the monkey king quickly shut his mouth.


    It was quiet, and the wind blew again. When the leaves were stirred, the sound of dew dripping could be heard.


    In the distance, a sound of the train broke the silence at this time.


    The man said, "Monkey King Qian, you go. I won''t get into this muddy water."


    The monkey king said reluctantly, "but after the silver ring snake died, you have been involved."


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business --"


    When the monkey king said, "what do you dare to drink here?"


    The monkey king''s face suddenly turned pale. He subconsciously turned to run, but stopped. He lowered his head and asked in a dumb voice, "yes, I''m sorry, I can''t take the initiative to tell her, otherwise our relatives will die."


    The man didn''t speak, just stared at him.


    I don''t know how long it was before the monkey king slowly raised his head, but he found that the man had disappeared.


    "Are you still there?"


    The monkey king asked in a low voice.


    No one answered. It seems that he really has to go.


    The monkey king was relieved and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his face.

 Chapter 39

    Chu Nan slowly opened her eyes.


    There was a palpitation in her eyes. Even as soon as she opened her eyes in the morning, she couldn''t forget the terrible scene.


    She stared at the ceiling and didn''t move her eyes for a long time. It seemed that she could see the strange smiling face as soon as she turned her head. Fortunately, the morning light had been reflected on the curtains and it was dawn.


    Chunan can''t bear the real pressure in the dream, whether it''s in the early morning or in the early morning.


    Police officer Chu, who used to be so heroic and valiant, was haggard in such a short time. She was already very strong. If she had been replaced by another woman, she would have been crazy.


    When can I be tortured crazy?


    Chu Nannan heard a burst of snoring when she saw a thick pain in her eyes.


    In fact, the snore was ringing all the time, but she was immersed in that terrible smile and didn''t notice it.


    Suddenly, when her nerves suddenly tightened, she instinctively turned over and sat up and looked at the northeast corner of the bedroom.


    In the northeast corner of the bedroom, there was a clothes hanger with her Beige windbreaker hanging on it, and a pair of legs stretched out from behind the windbreaker.


    Whose leg is this?


    How could it be in my bedroom?


    Chu Nannan opened her mouth and was about to make a woman''s instinctive scream, but a name suddenly flashed in her mind: Fangyuan.


    Suddenly, she thought of something she should have thought of long ago: just yesterday afternoon, she gave him 300000 yuan and promised him three conditions before "hiring" him to solve problems for herself.


    The problem was not solved because of the arrival of Fang Yuan. Chu Nannan was stunned last night, but when he woke up this morning, Mr. Fang was sleeping there.


    Didn''t he see that strange smiling face?


    Still sleeping so well.


    I didn''t pay so much for him to come to my bedroom and sleep.


    I don''t know what happened. Chu Nannan was so angry that she even forgot her smiling face. She suddenly lifted up her blanket and jumped off the Kang. Totally ignoring that she was wearing a black gauze Pajama, walked barefoot to the clothes hanger and kicked his chin: my aunt paid so much for you to escort, but she was scared to death. What face do you have to sleep here?


    With a slap, when Chu Nannan''s right foot was about to kick him on the chin, Mr. Fang, who was sleeping soundly and had saliva from the corners of his mouth, suddenly raised his hand and accurately grasped her ankle.


    "Pig''s feet? They stink."


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the delicate, white and greasy little foot in his hand.


    After her right foot was caught, Chu Nannan was surprised. When she instinctively raised her foot to the height, she heard the guy suddenly cry, "Wow, it''s all gone. What a shame!"


    Chu Nannan realized that she was wearing pajamas. Now her feet were raised. Her most secret part was seen clearly by the circle sitting on the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Chu Nannan''s face turned red and suddenly broke away his hand. When he was about to do the next action, Fang Yuan shouted, "shit, I didn''t see it last night. What''s worth getting angry?"


    Like being hit on the head with a stick, Chu Nannan was stunned: Yes, I watched him take off his clothes last night. What should be seen and what should not be seen have been seen by him. Now if he is seen again, what is there to be angry about?


    While Chu Nannan was in a daze, Fangyuan got out of the clothes hanger, stood in front of the Kang, stretched his arms, and read aloud: "I don''t know the dawn of spring sleep, I smell birds everywhere. Who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard - Good morning, officer Chu."


    "Good morning."


    Chu Nan replied, turned and looked at him: "last night, you slept here all night?"


    "Yes, although there is a sofa cushion under your ass, it''s not as comfortable as sleeping on the Kang."


    After raising his hand and yawning, Fang Yuan was much better. He sat on the edge of the Kang and swept away a pair of clear eyes on Chu Nannan: "officer Chu, did you sleep well last night?"


    Chu Nannan was too lazy to cover up her body. She just stared at him: "what did you see last night?"


    "Didn''t you see anything?"


    Fang Yuan''s face looked inexplicable.


    "Didn''t you see anything?"


    Chu Nannan took a step forward. Her handsome face was ferocious and scary.


    "Ah, I see, I remember, I see!"


    Fang Yuan may have been frightened by Chu Nannan''s appearance and quickly changed his mouth.


    "Come on, what do you see?"


    Chu Nan hurriedly asked.


    "What do I see?"


    Mr. Fang tilted his chin slightly and looked like a memory: "I saw mountains, plains, fragrant grass, and two rubies embedded in the mountains. These things combined to form a perfect body -"


    Chu Nan was still stunned when Fang Yuan said something about mountains and plains.


    But when he talked about ruby, she suddenly understood: this guy is describing her body.


    The unparalleled anger made Chu Nannan scream, suddenly jumped over, opened his fingers, and looked like he would never stop until he strangled him.


    She''s going crazy.


    No, it''s crazy!


    She paid all the price and invited Fang Yuan to come, just to be frivolous and play by him?


    When Fang Nan slammed out of the bedroom like a big bug, he jumped on the Kang in time.


    With a loud bang, Chu Nannan was kicking the door, accompanied by her sad cry: "you bastard, open the door and let me kill you!"


    "Otherwise, women are basically brain cripples. They shout to kill so and so, but they let others open the door for her, thinking that men are as stupid as her? It''s hopeless. "


    Fang Yuan grabbed the doorknob with his right hand, yawned again, and murmured, "kick it, it''s not my house anyway - getting angry at this time is the best way to adjust his psychology. I hate this treatment. "


    When a person''s spirit has problems, he will somehow associate with death and doesn''t care about anything (Chu Nannan is like this). Finding a way to make her angry can have an obvious conditioning effect.


    Although rage hurts the body, it can also burn the darkness in the body, which plays a decisive role in restoring a healthy state of mind as soon as possible.


    This is also the reason why Fang Yuan deliberately angered Chu Nan.


    Fortunately, the door panel is the kind of solid wood door. If it were the kind of plywood, Chu Nannan would have broken out of the cage long ago, so she wouldn''t roar inside and let Fangyuan open the door.


    Bang, bang!


    Obviously, this solid solid wood door panel was not knocked open by Chu Nannan with her shoulder, and the door panel was opened outward. Her fierce collision did not play any role, but she still hit like crazy. Fang Yuan was a little worried that her shoulder would break a layer of skin.


    After a few minutes, the knock on the door slowly stopped.


    Fang Yuan felt that there should be a cry - shouldn''t women cry after being humiliated and angry?


    But he didn''t hear the cry. He could only hear Chu Nan''s panting like a bellows.


    The gasp also gradually subsided, but there was still no cry.


    "This little bitch''s psychological quality, Leng is necessary."


    Fang Yuan praised her sincerely before she opened the door and walked into the bathroom.


    When he finished his personal hygiene, he gathered together on the faucet to drink cold water, brushed his teeth with his fingers, and came out when he opened the door, Chu Nannan had already sat on the sofa in the living room, his face was very calm, and he couldn''t see a little crazy.


    There is no depression that Fangyuan is most worried about.


    She looked so haggard, but her eyes were much brighter.


    This shows that Fangyuan''s method has worked. The negative things that cling to her have been burned out by anger, and there is obvious vitality in her.


    After wiping his mouth, Fang Yuan asked, "how''s it going? Do you feel much better?"


    "Much better."


    Chu Nan held a sofa cushion in her arms and looked at Fang Yuan: "you deliberately angered me for my good."


    "You''re not too stupid."


    Fang Yuan praised her.


    Chu Nannan ignored his praise and asked, "can you tell me what you saw last night?"


    "Whatever I see, it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Yuan went to the sofa opposite her, sat down and said with a smile, "the important thing is that you didn''t pay in vain. From tonight on, nothing evil will disturb you. I can guarantee this with my character. "


    "You have character?"


    "Officer Chu, you are insulting me!"


    "I want to know what''s going on."


    Chu Nannan believed that Fang Yuan didn''t lie. He said it would be all right if it was all right, but she still wanted to know what he saw last night and how to deal with it.


    This is also human nature, not to mention she is a curious woman.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak and stretched out his right hand.


    Chu Nan was puzzled: "what?"


    "Money."


    "What money?"


    "Want to know why, I won''t tell you without 300000."


    Fang Yuan answered very seriously.


    Chu Nan gritted her teeth: "why don''t you die?"


    "This is a stupid question. I refuse to answer."


    Fang Yuan stood up from the sofa, glanced at the neckline of Chu Nan''s pajamas, and some regretfully swallowed and spit.


    Chu Nannan immediately blocked the sofa cushion in front of her chest, but then put it down and looked up at him with flashing eyes: "I''ll sleep with you for 300000."


    She was surprised why she said this.


    What''s more, when she said this sentence, she didn''t look embarrassed. It was as natural as she gave the vendor two yuan and someone gave her a cup of soybean milk.


    Fang Yuan was stunned, then turned and walked to the door: "do you think I''m a fool? Three hundred thousand, I can find thirty girls a hundred times more gentle than you. "


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Nan''s face seemed to be red and stood up.


    Fang Yuan sighed: "work. If you don''t leave, you''ll be late. Your pervert friend will deduct my salary. Alas, the working dog can''t afford to be hurt. "


    "Wait, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up? No strings attached? If so, I won''t listen. "


    "Xiaoyun - I want to deal with you."


    Chu Nan said this and lowered her eyes.


    She felt it shameful to betray her best friend.


    Fang Yuan sneered, "cut, what''s this? The whole Shentong express headquarters knows. "


    "No, she dug a trap for you and was going to send you to prison for a few years!"


    Chu Nannan hurriedly told Xia Xiaoyun what she had told her.


    "Give me a trick? Ho ho, I like it. "


    Fang Yuan smiled twice and looked at Chu Nan up and down: "you told me this, not worried that I would be calculated, but worried that Xia Nao can suffer losses? After all, you know how good my brother is. "

 Chapter 40

    Chu Nannan risked the conscience of betraying her best friend and said that Xia Xiaoyun wanted to plot against him, just worried that he would be fooled.


    But this guy was ungrateful. Instead, he said she was worried that Xia Xiaoyun would suffer.


    It''s really kind to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung!


    He was so angry that he raised the sofa cushion he was holding and smashed it hard. He screamed, "get out!"


    Fang Yuan slapped the sofa cushion aside. Maybe he finally found that Chu Nannan was kind, so he smiled with regret: "officer Chu, in return, I''ll give you some advice. In fact, according to your temperament, you are really not suitable for the police. You are too impulsive and like to be impulsive. Sooner or later, you don''t even know how to die. "


    Fang Yuan made a defensive posture when talking. It seems that he is on guard against Chu Nannan''s temper, even if he is telling the truth.


    Truth is generally the most hurtful and easily irritating.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Nan didn''t start, and even the anger on her face dissipated slowly.


    Fang Yuan was relieved and knew that she had listened to her advice: "well, I have to go. As for what you think and do, it''s all your business. I just want to wake you up for you."


    "Then you say, I''m not a policeman. What''s appropriate for me?"


    Chu Nannan thought for a moment and said, "what do you think of my going into business?"


    It seems that she also seems to know that she is not particularly suitable for the police.


    She has done so well in the police field because of the great pressure from her family. She has to go all out. Her nerves are very tight every day. Even if she doesn''t encounter this kind of thing, there will be problems sooner or later.


    Fang Yuan smiled contemptuously, "are you going to do business? How much you have, how much you can pay, and finally you have to fall into debt. I''m afraid you can''t afford to sell you at that time. "


    Chu Nannan ignored his sarcasm and continued to ask, "shall I become a civilian? Or work for a company? "


    Fang Yuan said impolitely, "you''ll kill your boss."


    Chu Nannan''s face was a little black: "then you say, what''s the best job for me?"


    Fang Yuan said irresponsibly, "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I''ll give you some advice..."


    Chu Nannan interrupted him: "maybe there was nothing about you before, but now there is."


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Chu Nannan sneered: "you asked me not to be a policeman, so you have to help me find a career suitable for me. Otherwise, if something happens to me in the future, you will be the culprit. "


    "Sleeping trough, don''t bring such a."


    Fang Yuan was a little silly and had a feeling of being blackmailed. Before Chu Nannan had to say anything again, he quickly opened the door and jumped out. He also muttered: "who will give good advice to others in the future, who is the son of a bitch!"


    Chu Nannan lives on the third floor. Of course, there is no need to take the elevator. Just take the stairs.


    It may be that Chu Nannan was so angry that he went up the stairs on the fourth floor after he went out. He didn''t realize that he was going upstairs until he was close to the corner. He scolded something in a low voice and turned around and hurried away.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know. If he walks around the corner of the stairs, he can see a woman.


    A woman in a white windbreaker was sitting at the entrance of the stairs on the fourth floor with a puppet in her hand.


    This puppet toy is a dog. It looks like a donkey. It is sewn by hand. The workmanship is poor, even ugly.


    But the woman looked down at the puppet''s eyes, but it was like looking at the most precious baby in the world. On her face, which was so charming that people didn''t dare to look more, slowly floated a mysterious smile and muttered to herself, "what''s a good job?"


    No matter what work you do, Fang Yuan thinks it''s better than being an assistant to Xia Xiaoyun.


    At least, you don''t have to be ordered around all day.


    Whose assistant to the president can even do the rough work of brushing the car?


    Work hard, especially when Vice President Xia is in a bad mood


    "Brother, I''ll be free for three months at most."


    After pouring the water in the bucket on the ground, Fang Yuan looked up at the sun in the west, buttoned the bucket on the ground, sat on it and lit a cigarette.


    Unconsciously, the day passed in a busy.


    Even if assistant Fang banged the back of the head with his heels all day, he still didn''t escape the bad luck of being fined by deputy general Xia.


    It''s bitter.


    What''s more bitter is that so far, all the employees in Shentong express headquarters have seen that he is the "professional vent" of vice president Xia. No one cares about his claiming to be vice president Xia''s boyfriend anymore. Even the customer service sister swallow has compassion in her eyes when she looks at him.


    Cut, a little girl, how many questions does she know?


    She knows that assistant Fang is willing to be cheap and ask for repair, just to put pressure on herself and turn it into power. Can she learn more business operation means from vice president Xia?


    No matter how unpopular the assistant is, he can also take the opportunity to get close to the big boss and learn many things he can''t learn elsewhere.


    Swallow and sparrow, do you know the ambition of a swan?


    Mr. Fang firmly believes that when one day he enters the Shentong express headquarters as a big boss, he will certainly make these short-sighted people who despise him stare out.


    He likes that feeling very much.


    However - just when assistant Fang imagined that he was most satisfied, his eyes darkened again, as if covered by some dark cloud: in fact, as long as he learned to compromise, why did he try so hard to cheat?


    Like Xia Xiaoyun, the boss at this level will not be seen by him at all. As long as he is happy, he can bankrupt Shentong express at any time.


    A company that only makes great efforts to develop in the express industry is like a person walking on one leg. It is easy to stumble on the ground and collapse completely.


    Especially in the summer, I asked the founder of Shentong express that he was so happy and loved face: is it necessary to build such a building and recruit so many employees at the company headquarters?


    The structure is bloated, so that more people can respectfully call him president Xia when they see him?


    Even if Xia Xiaoyun is a market wizard and capable, how long can she support today''s rapid development of couriers?


    Don''t think assistant Fang doesn''t see that vice president Xia sometimes stays in a daze alone. She must be worried. How can she persuade her successful father to run the company according to her ideas?


    Behind the brilliance, in fact, there are people everywhere who try their best to cover up.


    If Xia naocan collapses, what kind of embarrassment will it be?


    I hope that day will come early.


    Just when assistant Fang transferred her worries to the crisis Xia Xiaoyun faced and thought of how depressed she would be after bankruptcy, his mobile phone rang, interrupting his imagination.


    He took out his mobile phone, only had time to see Lin Wu''s Caller ID, and the screen went black.


    power is out.


    "Assistant Fang!"


    Someone is calling Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan looked back and saw the swallow standing on the steps at the door of the hall, waving at him and motioning him to pass.


    "Cha, it''s a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by dogs. Even a small customer service dares to tell my brother. Shouldn''t she run here and talk with the most flattering smile on her face?"


    Fang Yuan muttered in a low voice and asked loudly, "what do you want me to do?"


    The swallow shouted, "come here, hurry up, vice president Xia is looking for you!"


    "What''s that brain cripple looking for me?"


    No matter how unhappy assistant Fang was with the swallow''s attitude, he still put out his cigarette butts and walked over.


    Xia Xiaoyun is alone in the office.


    When Fang Yuan went in, she was in a habitual daze again. She didn''t look up at him until she heard the footsteps. Dai Mei frowned slightly: "what are you doing? It took so long to come!"


    Fang Yuan pointed to the water stains on the trouser legs and said, "I went to brush the car. The elevator always couldn''t get down. I waited for a few minutes. Vice President Xia, what can I do for you? "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t feel guilty for instructing assistant Fang to brush the car. She said faintly, "hurry up and take me to a place after work."


    "After work?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "I''m off duty, I still..."


    Xia Xiaoyun impatiently interrupted him: "let you go, you go. What are you talking about? Why, do you want to be deducted again? "


    In fact, Fang Yuan is not to blame for asking questions. After all, Xia Xiaoyun has never instructed him to do anything after work these days.


    "It''s up to you. It''s a big deal until the next year."


    Now assistant Fang is immune to the fine, so he won''t feel bad.


    "You -- hum."


    When Xia Yun was about to throw the envelope out of the drawer, he said with a faint stare, "well, he was about to throw it out of the desk."


    "What''s in here?"


    Fang Yuan came over, picked up the envelope and opened it. There were thousands of dollars in it.


    He wondered, "these are for me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "there''s something wrong with my ears. Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    "Listen clearly."


    Fang Yuan raised his head and looked around.


    Xia Xiaoyun was puzzled: "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking for a monitor or something."


    "What?"


    "I''m worried. As soon as I got out of the office with these, you called the police. I stole your money and sent me to the Bureau."


    "Nonsense, bring it if you don''t want it!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was so angry that she stood up and grabbed the envelope.


    Fang Yuan turned his eyes and sneered, "are you angry after I saw through it? I said, you don''t like me so much. You change your way to fix me in death. Now suddenly give me money is to set me up. Vice President Xia, you underestimate my IQ. "


    "You, you are so unreasonable!"


    Xia Xiaoyun glared at him. After a while, she didn''t lose her temper. After sitting down, she picked up her cell phone and opened her Notepad.


    Fang Yuan is very familiar with this Notepad. Most of the contents recorded in it are related to him.


    "How much will you punish me this time?"


    Fang Yuan stared at the mobile phone with disdain.


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored him and found the fine record recording his "spots and bad deeds". With her scallion fingers, she clicked on it a few times and finally clicked to delete it.


    As a check mark flashed across the screen, all the fine records with Fangyuan disappeared.


    He was surprised: "Vice President Xia, are you not feeling well?"


    Xia Daiyun: "why do I frown?"


    "If you are comfortable, how can you lose your mind, delete these and give me money?"


    Fang Yuan said with great concern, "why don''t I take you to the neurology department of the hospital for examination? If you get this disease, you have to treat it early - Hey, don''t always throw your mobile phone around, okay? It''ll break your head! "


    "You, you get out, get out!"


    Xia Xiaoyun is gnashing her teeth. She doesn''t have the demeanor of a beautiful president.


    Fang Yuan turned and left.


    Being able to turn Xia Nao''s residual Qi into this is his greatest pleasure at present: finding happiness as much as possible in adversity is a great way to make himself stronger.


    "Come back!"


    But when he was about to reach the door, Xia Xiaoyun stopped him again.

 Chapter 41

    Fang Yuan had to turn and walk back: "Vice President Xia, what instructions do you have?"


    "Take these away."


    Vice President Xia pushed the envelope in front of Fang Yuan and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m not a trap for giving you the money. It''s the reward you deserve in the company these days. You won''t have to come to work from tomorrow. "


    Her words were really unexpected: "why, you don''t want to clean me up?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun answered very simply.


    "Then why did you stop?"


    Fang Yuan said: "I have made full psychological preparations to meet more violent storms."


    "You don''t have to ask why, you can only say that you are very lucky."


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and said, "originally, after promoting you as an assistant, I planned to design a trap to let you go to prison for three or five years. Who made you so hated and dared to offend women?"


    After listening to her say these words, Fang Yuan was sure that she really wanted to stop.


    Because in the morning, Chu Nannan had betrayed her and told the truth about her trap.


    Now she has taken the initiative to ''confess'', which can only prove that she doesn''t want to play with Fangyuan anymore.


    In a word, Xia Xiaoyun has a little conscience - at least, he didn''t ask Mr. Fang for nothing. These days, he paid him 5000 yuan according to the original employment contract.


    Xia Xiaoyun was not in the mood to appreciate the surprised look on Fang Yuan''s face and continued: "as for the termination of the contract, I will inform the personnel department. In short, from tomorrow on, you have nothing to do with Shentong express. But remember, don''t mess with me again, or I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    "Unless my brain is kicked by a donkey, I will take the initiative to provoke you."


    After making a promise, Mr. Fang tentatively asked, "Vice President Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you curious?"


    "Men are also curious."


    "Then continue to be curious."


    Xia Xiaoyun bowed her head, picked up a document and read it.


    What happened to this brain disabled patient?


    With this great doubt, assistant Fang walked out of the office.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say anything, Fang Yuan could detect that she had a big event.


    It''s a real event, or it won''t let her lose the fun of fixing him.


    Fang Yuan returned to his office, reclined on the sofa, stared at the ceiling and thought: is it true that Shentong express was cursed by his brother and was going bankrupt?


    It''s impossible. At the monthly summary meeting a few days ago, Xia naocan also greatly praised the regional managers, and made bold words and aspirations, saying that he would finish the blackbird mall within half a year, and strive to make all sellers in the mall prefer Shentong express.


    Blackbird mall is one of the largest online shopping platforms today. Although it can not be compared with the online shopping platform named after a cat, it will also hold activities such as double 11 on July 7th Valentine''s day every year, and the turnover of the mall on that day will be as high as tens of billions.


    If Shentong express can attract the express business of all sellers in blackbird mall, it will definitely become the leader of the domestic express industry.


    Fang Yuan clearly remembered that when Xia Xiaoyun announced the news, her loyal running dogs almost deafened people when applauding.


    Under such a good situation, how can Shentong express go bankrupt?


    There must be another reason.


    What reason can make Xia naocan find her humanity?


    I can''t figure it out.


    However, he won''t bother about such things. The only regret is that he won''t have a chance to steal from Xia Xiaoyun in the future.


    "Alas, speaking of it, Xia naocan is still a good person."


    Staring at the ceiling for a long time, he sat up and patted the envelope: "well, for the sake of her conscience, I''ll go with her tonight. But where will she take her brother? "


    Xia Xiaoyun will take Fangyuan to where after work. The answer will soon be revealed.


    At 7:30 in the evening, Fangyuan drove to the Tang King Hotel.


    Tang Wang hotel is one of the two five-star hotels in the city. It is said that a bowl of noodles can sell at a high price of 200 yuan, but there is no shortage of money in the world. Many people are stupid and stupid, and they wear the most formal clothes when they come to be slaughtered.


    Xia Xiaoyun is the same.


    Tonight she put on a black dress, which is the kind of dress for rich and famous ladies to attend a formal banquet. She showed less than half of her shoulders and didn''t worry about being taken advantage of by others.


    Before getting off the bus, she took out a small mirror and trimmed her lips.


    Observing her surroundings in the rearview mirror, she couldn''t help but say, "you look so beautiful and coquettish, as if you are anxious to sell yourself."


    "How many questions do you know?"


    Xia Xiaoyun habitually scolded him, but her eyes darkened, and she sighed gently: "Alas, in fact, what you said is right. I just want to sell myself."


    "Oh?"


    The gossip fire of the man around suddenly lit up: "it''s true. Tell me what that man does, how old he is, and is he handsome? What''s it strange to look at me with this look? Don''t forget that you are a beautiful president. How many of us ordinary people don''t like to spy on your private life? "


    Fang Yuan was right.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun has no influence in society, it is definitely concerned in Shentong express. Let alone that the employees will be interested in the object of her blind date. I believe that even if she burps after dinner, she will be introduced for a long time.


    Celebrities can play such an idiot effect.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him with cold eyes.


    Fangyuan absolutely breathed cold at the back of his neck. Then he realized that he was a little broken. He smiled and said, "ha ha, if you don''t want to say it, anyway, I just ask casually. After tonight, there will be no relationship between us."


    Fang Yuan''s last sentence moved Xia Xiaoyun and said to herself, "yes, from tomorrow on, we have nothing to do. We are strangers - if I have something on my mind, can I tell strangers?"


    Fang Yuan was unwilling to listen: "forget it, you''d better stop."


    Xia Xiaoyun was very strange: "weren''t you still very interested just now?"


    "Just now I didn''t find you full of worries, complaints and grievances."


    Fang Yuan said, "I''ve found it now. Of course I don''t want to listen anymore."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "why? Afraid of being infected by me? "


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m really afraid of being infected. Don''t you know that negative energy can affect people? "


    Fang Yuan said with great experience: "it''s normal for energy to infect people. After I am infected with positive energy, I will be positive and feel that life is better. If I am infected with negative energy, I will complain. "


    Xia Xiaoyun was happy: "is that true? Well, I have to infect you tonight. You''re not a good man anyway. "


    "Don''t say!"


    "I have to say it!"


    "If you really dare to say, be careful, I''m worried with you!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to cover his ears, but he was very proud: brain damage is brain damage. Don''t you see that I am gloating?


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and was stunned. She pulled down his hand covering his ears and began to infect his negative energy.


    Before yesterday, Xia Xiaoyun was definitely the best father and idol in the world.


    After all, more than ten years ago, he was just a small boss engaged in logistics, and his total wealth was no more than 100000 yuan. Later, he founded Shentong express company and became an excellent entrepreneur and billionaire in the city.


    Who is a daughter who is not proud of such a capable Lao Tzu?


    Xia Xiaoyun has been studying hard since she was in junior high school. She is determined to help her father grow up and expand the group. After graduating from University, she initially realized her ideal.


    After two years of experience, Xia Xiaoyun has shown her talent in this field in the mall and achieved good results, which makes her "ambition" greater and tries to monopolize all the business of Blackbird online mall.


    But when Xia Xiaoyun was ready to show her skills in the mall, a thunderbolt fell from the sky and completely stunned her.


    Just yesterday evening, Xia Xiaoyun came back from the South and said something that made Xia Xiaoyun daze today.


    It is true that he has made great efforts to create Shentong express and develop it to today''s scale, but the main reason is that he is held up by others.


    More than ten years ago, when I was delivering goods around in a box in the summer, I occasionally met a noble man.


    The noble man from a rich family appreciated the smart and capable Xia asked, so he joined hands with him to establish Shentong express company: he operated behind the scenes and worked hard at the front desk.


    The shares are divided into 37% and 70% in summer. After all, he has to devote all his efforts to it. You just need to use his relationship.


    Finally, after years of hard work, Shentong express has today''s scale.


    "After I joined the company, I knew that I had to give 30% of the profits to the noble man every year."


    When talking about this, Xia Xiaoyun smiled mockingly: "I know that our company has developed to this day, not because my father is capable, but because all customers dealing with our company are buying noble people''s accounts. Among them, the blackbird platform is also included. "


    Fang Yuan interrupted, "don''t you want to see that noble man waiting for money without doing anything?"


    "Why am I unwilling? If I can, I want to give him more shares, so that Shentong express can go further and grow stronger. "


    Xia Xiaoyun pursed her lips and continued, "but you don''t know, that noble man never cares about this money."


    "Lying trough, Shentong express''s annual profit dividend of 30% is not a small number, is it? After all, he doesn''t need too much investment. He just depends on the relationship. He doesn''t care? "


    Fang Yuan scolded in a low voice.


    Although his voice was low, Xia Xiaoyun heard: "if you know that the establishment of Shentong express company is just the product of his bet with his good friends, you will know - forget it, you will never understand the life of a real noble person. In short, whether the magic express grows or collapses, it is all between the noble man''s thoughts. "


    "What does that noble man have to do with your coming on a blind date tonight?"


    After Fang Yuan asked this question, he suddenly understood: "ah, I know. It must be that noble man who sees you beautiful and wants to marry you."


    "Idiot."


    Xia Xiaoyun gave her a white look: "how can you marry a little man like me? What''s more, they have already married. "


    "Who are you going to date tonight?"


    Fang Yuan asked suspiciously, "do you say that the noble man wants you to be his aunt?"


    To be an aunt is to be a junior, a lover.


    When Fang Yuan thought Xia Xiaoyun would be angry because of what he said, she smiled bitterly: "it''s not him. It''s a running dog he values most. He likes me."

 Chapter 42

    Xia Xiaoyun smiled again: "I learned the word running dog from you."


    In the past, when assistant Fang quarreled with Xia Xiaoyun, he often laughed at her capable men as running dogs. He didn''t mention the word until he was also called by Vice President Xia as running dogs.


    "Oh, it''s his running dog who is interested in you."


    Fang Yuan said carelessly, "but it''s nothing. Since he is most valued by that noble man, it shows that his development future is still above your Lao Tzu. If you marry him, there''s nothing wrong. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly, "what if the running dog gets married?"


    "If you want to get married, you have to see him..."


    Fang Yuan casually said this, with a surprised look on his face and scolded: "Cha, I don''t want you to be his aunt, do I?"


    Xia Xiaoyun jerked a few times at the corner of her mouth, then returned to normal and pretended to be nothing happened: "now do you think my life is actually very bitter?"


    By saying so, she is admitting that Fang Yuan is right.


    Fang Yuan admitted that the people who came into contact with Xia Xiaoyun, especially when they were deducted by innocent people, would curse her.


    Of course, I won''t curse her for being an aunt to someone''s running dog - such a curse is too light.


    But in Xia Xiaoyun''s real stall, especially after seeing the deep pain, despair and helplessness in her eyes, Fang Yuan regretted the curse she had cursed her in the past.


    No matter how mentally crippled and hateful this girl is, her nature is not bad. Otherwise, she would not pay him when she let him go.


    Instinctively, Fang Yuan blurted out, "are you stupid to be a junior to a running dog? Even if you like to be a junior, you have to be a junior to that noble man. Anyway, your white beauty is still charming. There''s no need to spoil yourself like this. "


    When Xia Xiaoyun smiled bitterly, she didn''t have the bearing that a female president should have: "hehe, if I could resist, do you think I would be as cheap as you said?"


    "You''re not cheap. You''re mentally disabled at most."


    Fang Yuan said something from his heart. Before Xia Xiaoyun frowned and wanted to get angry, she quickly asked, "why can''t you resist? Now it is not a feudal dynasty that forcibly robbed people''s women. It can be protected by law. "


    When he said his last sentence, he felt as if he were farting.


    Because he knows very well that in any age, the law is only useful to ordinary people, but in the eyes of some people (such as him, such as the noble man), in fact, it is not even a fart.


    But Xia Xiaoyun said, "with legal protection, so what? I can resist if I want, but Shentong express can''t keep it anymore. "


    "If you don''t want to, that noble man will suppress Shentong express and eventually bankrupt your family."


    During this time, Fang Yuan learned a lot about shopping malls.


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head: "you don''t have to do it at all - even he doesn''t necessarily know that his running dog likes me and wants to occupy me. But none of this matters. The important thing is that his running dog can bring down Shentong express. "


    "It''s really a powerful running dog. At least it''s much better than my donkey."


    Fang Yuan really praised one and said, "I see. If you promise, your father will still be the boss of Shentong express. On the contrary, your father will go bankrupt. After all, the running dog has great energy. It''s easy to play with your magic express. So, in order to keep your current prosperity, your father advised you to sacrifice yourself and happiness your family after learning from the bitter experience. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly, "I am willing to make sacrifices."


    "Shit!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t know why. He felt a little blocked in his heart. He raised his hand and smashed the steering wheel and scolded: "a fool can see how unwilling you are. But you are prepared to sacrifice yourself for your father''s prosperity. Why, I don''t understand. There is such a shit Lao Tzu in the world who bases his happy life on his daughter''s pain? "


    "You are not allowed to scold my father. He and he are forced to be helpless!"


    Although Xia Xiaoyun protested, her tone was not firm at all.


    Fang Yuan raised her finger to her nose and scolded, "I''ll scold you not only for your shit Lao Tzu, but also for your brain cripple. Although you are his daughter and have the duty and responsibility of filial piety, you can''t just... "


    "Stop talking, I don''t want to hear it! I can do whatever I like. What''s none of your business? "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand violently and opened her hands. Then her hands were helpless, her face and her shoulders shook violently.


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment before he smiled: "Ho Ho, you''re right. You love to be a junior to a running dog. It really doesn''t matter to me. I''m eating carrots and worrying about it."


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, the mobile phone in Xia Xiaoyun''s bag rings.


    She then wiped her cheek with her back hand, lowered her head, took out her mobile phone from her small bag, looked at the caller ID, and just about to connect, she deducted it again.


    Then he picked up the makeup box and began to make up again.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help asking, "your money supremacy Lao Tzu?"


    "As a child, you must learn to sacrifice."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t answer the question. Before Mr. Fang''s "shit" was exported, she took a deep breath and said faintly, "well, don''t say anything. Besides, even if you talk about dawn, can you change my reality? I don''t have a close relationship with you. I''ll take you out tonight, not old Han, just to find someone to talk to. "


    Fang Yuan realized that Xia Xiaoyun regarded him as a trash can for emotional catharsis. Anyway, he will go away tomorrow. Seeing that he didn''t treat him badly before leaving, I believe he won''t go to Shentong express headquarters to publicize these things.


    But old Han is not necessarily.


    No matter how tight his mouth is, he can''t hold his words: Vice President Xia, who is young, beautiful and cold and arrogant, used to be a junior to a running dog. If he doesn''t say it, he will get sick.


    Of course, this kind of truth should be said by Chu Nan.


    However, Chu Nan''s current state, let alone Xia Xiaoyun, would not tell her as long as she had a conscience.


    After seeing Fang Yuan''s depressed appearance, Xia Xiaoyun was happy: "ha, I really affected your mood, good, good, so I feel much better."


    "Brain damage."


    When Fang Yuan scolded, he saw two people coming quickly from the hotel hall.


    A man, a woman, the man is in his forties, and the woman is younger. She looks like thirty-five or six. She has a good walking posture with black dress, high-heeled shoes and black silk stockings.


    When a woman is present, especially when there are young women with flowers, Mr. Fang will automatically ignore the man, look at the woman and ask, "are these your parents?"


    "Yes. Feel free to eat in the lobby yourself - if I don''t go home tonight, I''ll call you. You can drive back to the headquarters parking lot and give the key to the security guard on duty. This money is enough to eat here. "


    Xia Xiaoyun took out seven or eight bills, put them on the seat and pushed the door out of the car.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun get off the bus, Xia asked to speed up her steps and complained: "Xiaoyun, why don''t you answer the phone? Ding shaodu is in a hurry! "


    Summer is not short. He is a little over one meter tall and looks good. He looks like a big boss. He does things. He is sorry for his father.


    Just now in the car, Xia Xiaoyun, who said to Fang Yuan that "being a child should be filial", said coldly, "what''s Ding Shao? Just a running dog. "


    "You -- how do you talk?"


    Summer asked, his face changed, subconsciously looked back, as if Ding Shao was following behind, and it also proved how terrible Ding Shao was in his heart.


    "Xiaoyun."


    The young woman came over and gently took Xia Xiaoyun''s arm. As soon as she said her daughter''s name in a soft voice, she bowed her head and sobbed silently.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mother, although very distressed and reluctant to give up her daughter, her current performance can only prove that she is the kind of submissive woman who is unable to change her husband''s decision.


    "What are you crying about, crying? Cry, cry, you know to cry! If crying works, I''ll cry, too. I''ll choke my head! "


    After seeing his wife shed tears, summer asked impatiently and scolded her for a few words. Only then did he find that there was a man sitting in the car and stared at him: "who are you and what are you looking at?"


    Xia''s mother found that there were outsiders and quickly raised her hand to wipe her face.


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun said first: "he''s a newly recruited driver in the company. He sent me tonight - Mom, let''s go."


    Summer asked, looking at the square with a gloomy face. After a moment, he said, "come down and help me get the wine."


    It''s the first time Fangyuan has seen such a guy who sells women for glory in summer. He really wants to smash that face. Isn''t it disgusting?


    "Didn''t you hear me? Do you still want to work in Shentong express? "


    After seeing Fang Yuan sitting in the car without any reaction, he asked to open the door in summer. It seems that he wants to slap someone in the face and let him know that the boss''s order is inviolable.


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped him and whispered, "Fangyuan, get off."


    Looking at your poor face, I won''t clean him up first - when Fang Yuan pushed the door and got out of the car, Xia Xiaoyun whispered, "he was introduced by Nan Nan."


    After hearing that Fang Yuan was introduced by Chu Nan, Xia Xia didn''t embarrass him again.


    After all, sister Nan Nan, the criminal police captain, also has certain contacts in the city. In the past, she helped Shentong express a few times. Her face still needs to be given.


    Of course, summer didn''t pay attention to the surrounding area. He came to his car, opened the rear compartment lid, pointed to a box of Maotai and said, "carry it and go."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "why do you take so much wine?"


    Xia''s mother whispered, "there are seven or eight people over there."


    Ding Shao, whose name is Ding Baikang, is 33 years old. Seven years ago, he married a second-rate female star in the performing arts circle. He looks a little sorry for all mankind. He also looks blue. At first glance, it is caused by excessive wine and color.


    Fang Yuan followed the three members of the Xia family to the plum blossom box. Ding shaozheng was talking and laughing with the waitress standing next to him. His right hand was on his waist. His friends were coaxing him to kiss something.


    There was a man standing in the room, about thirty years old, looking at Ding Shao with anger in his eyes and a smile on his face.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, Ding Shao withdrew his hand when he saw that summer asked the family to go in. He didn''t care who saw what he was doing.


    It was not until he saw Xia Xiaoyun that his eyes suddenly brightened. He stood up from his chair and said with a smile, "Xiaoyun, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 43

    In Xia Xiaoyun''s heart, Ding Baikang is the running dog of a noble man.


    But now she found that her father seemed to be playing such a role in the eyes of Ding Shao.


    Be polite, little brother''s little brother.


    Ding Baikang must have seen the couple when they came in in the summer, but he didn''t move his ass, and even put his hand on the waist of the waitress in cheongsam.


    But after she appeared, Ding Baikang immediately stood up, and the most enthusiastic smile immediately appeared on his obscene face, but he looked a little disgusting.


    After seeing Ding Baikang treat her parents so slowly, Xia Xiaoyun''s first reaction was to turn around and go, which was the biggest shame for her.


    But summer asked Chong Ding Shao to smile, then turned around and glared at Xia Xiaoyun, which meant it was self-evident.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and her heart was sour. She really wanted to tell her father that she would be blown out of the magic express if she offended the noble running dog?


    But it''s no big deal. Even without Shentong express, the Xia family''s economic strength is still many times stronger than ordinary citizens. With her talent in the mall, she can make a comeback.


    Just thinking of the concerns her father said last night, Xia Xiaoyun dared not do so.


    Summer asked and told her: if you offend Ding Shao, it''s not just that you lose the magic express. According to Ding Baikang''s ruthless nature, the life of the Xia family in the absolute perineum is not as good as death. Why would you force her to introduce herself to the pillow.


    If so, why resist?


    The arm can''t twist the thigh after all.


    Although it''s unfair for Xia Xiaoyun to let her charming daughter be a child for Ding Baikang, Xia Xiaoyun thinks it''s nothing: people live, in fact, that''s the case. It''s not impossible to be wronged in exchange for glory and wealth.


    "Come on, Ding Shao, let you go. Why are you stunned?"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun still standing there foolishly, Xia asked in a hurry. For fear that Ding Shao would lose his temper, he quickly pulled her. After whispering a reprimand, he piled up a flattering smile: "Ding Shao, Xiaoyun, she''s a little uncomfortable today. If there''s anything impolite, please forgive me."


    "Ha, it''s okay, it''s okay. In fact, many people will feel uncomfortable when they see me."


    Ding Shao smiled magnanimously, but his smile suddenly converged and said faintly, "but in the end, they will look at me very pleasing to the eye."


    "That''s, that''s."


    Summer asked, nodding and bowing with a smile. Fine sweat had come out on his forehead.


    He knew how cruel Ding Baikang was, otherwise he wouldn''t be so afraid. After all, he was also a dignified boss and was very dignified in front of people.


    In front of Ding Baikang, all the majesty became a joke.


    Unable to compete.


    After being dragged by her father, Xia Xiaoyun walked to Ding Baikang.


    A young man sitting next to Ding Baikang immediately stood up, opened his chair, bent over and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, please sit down."


    "Thank you."


    Xia Xiaoyun thanked silently and sat down like a puppet.


    Ding Baikang looked at her with a smile and tapped her right hand on her shoulder: "Xiaoyun, is there something uncomfortable?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at him and didn''t speak.


    Although Ding Baikang was laughing, he could see the cruelty in his eyes, even a blind man could see it.


    It was like being stared at by a poisonous snake. Xia Xiaoyun trembled in her heart. When she realized that it was bad, it was too late.


    Because Ding Baikang waved to her mother in front of her and said politely, "aunt, come and sit here."


    The position he pointed to was on his right hand.


    The young man on his right immediately understood Ding Shao''s meaning and stood up with a dark smile.


    Now that Xia Xiaoyun is already Ding Baikang''s aunt, it''s normal for him to invite her parents to sit next to him to show closeness.


    Xia''s mother didn''t think much and looked at her husband.


    Summer asked, but avoided her eyes, bowed to the young man who gave up his seat, smiled and said, "thank you, brother - why are you sitting there?"


    His last words were to his wife.


    Xia''s mother whispered, quickly bowed her head, walked quickly, and sat on Ding Baikang''s right hand.


    When she sat down, she found that Xia Xia Wen was still standing in place, talking and laughing in a low voice with the man around 30.


    This man''s name is Feng Yuzhong. He is the boss of the king of Tang Hotel.


    Feng Yuzhong must be a character in the Tang Dynasty, but when Ding Shao came to the hotel, he came to the ceremony at the first time, and when Ding Shao flirted with the waitress in front of him, he could only dare to be angry.


    This also proves once again how big Ding Shao is. Even if he is a dog, Feng Yuzhong, who is said to have connections in the province, dare not wait.


    When summer asked him to take the initiative to speak, Feng Yuzhong didn''t want to talk to him: a person who personally retreated his daughter into the fire pit was not qualified to talk to him at all.


    However, Feng Yuzhong immediately thought of the consequences of summer''s failure to yield, knowing that he was also forced and helpless.


    What''s more, Ding Baikang flirted with the waitress in front of him just now. He''s a big boss. Don''t you dare say anything?


    When Xia''s mother was wondering why her husband didn''t come, a hand suddenly hugged her waist.


    Xia Mu is 44 years old this year. However, because of her gentle nature and proper maintenance, she is not as old as women of her age, but more like a young woman in her thirties, just like a bottle of aged wine, exuding her gentle feminine charm.


    At this age, women can still maintain their unique charm that is not inferior to girls. No one will be proud - but now, Xia Mu regards these as a shame.


    "You... Ding Shao?"


    Xia''s mother looked up in a daze and found that the person holding her waist was Ding Baikang. Tengdi was about to stand up.


    But Ding Baikang suddenly pulled him into his arms.


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s head was buzzing, and the whole person immediately became stupid.


    If the donkey is here, it can see what Ding Baikang is going to do.


    Seeing this'' interesting ''behind the scenes, Ding Shao''s little friends subconsciously looked at Xia Xia and asked.


    Summer asked the corner of his eyes to jump a few times, and the stagnant smile bloomed again. No one smiled like that, held Feng Yuzhong''s hand and continued the topic just now.


    It seemed that it was not his wife who was humiliated in public.


    It seems that he didn''t see that Ding Baikang wanted mother and daughter to take it all.


    How weak is a person to be like summer?


    Feng Yuzhong, who was held in his hand, could no longer bear the shamelessness of summer''s questions. Like being scorpion, he suddenly shook him off.


    "Hehe, boss Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Summer can still laugh.


    When he was laughing, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him.


    He wanted to look back, but he held back.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Xia Xiaoyun''s laughter fell, Xia Xiaoyun finally woke up from the painful humiliation, suddenly stood up, raised her hand and smoked hard on Ding Baikang''s face.


    Pop!


    The sound of slapping in the face was very loud. Xia Xiaoyun, under the fury, almost used her whole body''s strength.


    Ding Baikang was thrown by her head, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Unfortunately, there are no teeth.


    Then he smiled and looked at Xia Xiaoyun happily: "ha ha, do you dare to hit me?"


    "Ah!"


    Xia mu, who was held in his arms, let out a low cry of pain, and then sobbed.


    She was too timid. When Ding Baikang twisted her body hard, she didn''t dare to resist and would only cry.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s hand was still in the air, but her face was as white as snow. Her lips had been bitten out of blood. She said in a quack, "you, you let my mother go - no matter what you asked me to do, I have no opinion."


    "How nice it was to cooperate like this?"


    Ding Baikang smiled softly, raised his left hand and wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth.


    Just when everyone thought that he was going to let go of Xia mu, he suddenly grabbed Xia Mu''s hair and pulled her up. Raising his hand was a hard slap in the face.


    Than Xia Xiaoyun slapped him in the face.


    Don''t look at Ding Baikang''s excessive wine and color, but he is a man after all, and his strength is much stronger than Xia Xiaoyun.


    Besides, how thick is his face and how delicate is Xia Mu''s skin?


    So after this slap, several bright red palm prints floated on Xia''s mother''s cheek, making her turn her eyes at once.


    "Grass, how dare you slap me in the face, grass!"


    Ding Baikang shouted angrily, slapped Xia''s mother in the face again.


    "Beast, I fought with you!"


    Xia Xiaoyun screamed and was about to rush up recklessly, but she was pulled by Ding Baikang''s partner.


    She cried, she screamed and even bit, but how could she break away from the two men?


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s crazy struggle, Ding Baikang showed a happy look on his face: in fact, he didn''t like Xia''s mother, and there was no meaning to be submissive.


    If you want to play, just play a little horse like Xia Xiaoyun.


    Men always have a strong desire to conquer the world, don''t they?


    Seeing his wife humiliated and his daughter crazy, Xia Xia finally stopped being indifferent and rushed over with a low drink.


    Everyone thought that when Xia asked to fight with Ding Baikang, and Ding Baikang also opened his mouth to drink and scold him, a scene that surprised everyone happened: after he rushed over, he slapped Xia Xiaoyun in the face.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you stop me? "


    Summer asked and growled at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped struggling and looked at her father with dull eyes.


    Summer asked, did not dare to look at her, turned to look at Ding Baikang, and smiled carefully: "Ding Shao, you have a large number of adults, but don''t be angry. Children are not sensible."


    "Lao Xia, you are really a character. No wonder Qin Shao appreciates you like that."


    Ding Baikang seemed to be surprised by Xia''s "excellent performance", and then smiled proudly. He pushed Xia''s mother away with his backhand and pointed his finger at his chest: "ha ha, it seems that I was out of my sight before. Sit down, sit down quickly. We should have a good drink today."


    Summer asked the appearance of servile, as if he had received a great gift: "thank you, Ding Shao. Today, I will make Ding Shao enjoy yourself."


    This is my father?


    Looking at the summer greeting Ding Baikang, Xia Xiaoyun suspects that she is dreaming.


    She sat down numbly. There was no focal length in her eyes. She looked at the desktop dully, as if she was the only one left in the world. She had been alone for 10000 years.


    Until suddenly there was a loud bang, her eyes moved and subconsciously raised her head.


    The originally closed door was kicked open, and a man stumbled in. He smelled of wine and drank too much.


    "Lying trough, when did so many people come out?"


    With a bottle of beer in his hand, he couldn''t open his eyes and spoke clearly.

 Chapter 44

    The guy was wearing a white shirt and lipstick all over his face. It was like being kissed by thirty women at the same time. He couldn''t see his original appearance.


    Not even age.


    Staggering to the table, he raised his hand and pulled Ding Shao''s running dog aside: "roll, roll, this is the seat I just sat in."


    This is a guest who drank too much in the hotel. He went to the wrong room.


    Feng Yuzhong was the first to react. He hurried over and hugged him. He whispered, "Sir, you''re in the wrong room!"


    He is the owner of the hotel. Every guest is God to him.


    God went into someone else''s room by mistake, which is not a problem.


    But mistakenly entered the plum blossom box and disturbed Ding Shao. That''s a big deal.


    Ding Shao will never let Feng Yuzhong''s God go easily.


    If God was hurt in the hotel, Feng Yuzhong would be involved, so he hurried to drag the guest out.


    "What, what? I went to the wrong room? Grass, how can I go to the wrong room and bully me to drink too much? "


    Drunken people sometimes have great strength. Just like the guest struggling casually, he pushed away Feng Yuzhong, stood up, took the wine bottle, lit Ding Shao opposite, and scolded with oblique eyes: "come on, little Sabi, we haven''t finished spelling just now. Continue!"


    "Sir..."


    Feng Yuzhong secretly complained. When he was about to come over and drag him out, Ding Shao''s two running dogs rushed over first. One of them picked up a bottle of wine on the table and hit him on the head.


    At this time, Ding Shao also reacted and shouted: "kill this bastard for me!"


    Originally, Ding Shao is not too unreasonable. It''s normal to know that the drunken man in the hotel went to the wrong room. It''s a big deal to let someone slap him in the face. There''s no need to study deeply.


    But he dares to light Ding Shao''s nose and scold shabby, which is unforgivable.


    How can Ding Shao be different if he can''t take care of himself?


    With a bang, as Ding Shao''s voice didn''t fall, a wine bottle smashed on the table, and broken glass splashed everywhere.


    It turned out that when Ding Shao''s running dog raised the wine bottle and smashed it hard on the drunk''s head, the unstable drunk leaned back and just hid.


    "Oh, my grass mud horse, dare you really treat me?"


    The drunkard was startled.


    He must have a bad temper. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have swung the wine bottle in his hand and smashed it back without thinking when he saw that others were going to hit him on the head with a wine bottle.


    His accurate hand to hit a man''s head is much better than the running dog''s little brother, right on his forehead.


    With another bang, the little brother of the running dog turned his eyes white and collapsed on the ground.


    "Numb the people next door, dare to beat me, and don''t ask who my Wang Laowu is!"


    The man who claimed to be Wang Laowu was completely angered. After putting down the running dog''s little brother with a bottle, he reached out and grabbed the round table and turned it up suddenly -- the plates and dishes on the table were lifted to the ground and smashed.


    "Come on, kill him, kill him!"


    Ding Shao was hit on his feet by a heavy earthen pot (containing chicken claws). He jumped in circles with his feet in pain.


    In fact, Ding Shao didn''t have to shout anything. His running dogs had already howled and jumped at the drunk.


    It''s still summer. I asked about my daughter. After the sudden chaos at the scene, I hurriedly dragged my wife with one hand and my daughter with the other hand and hid in the corner.


    Xia Xiaoyun broke away from him, and her eyes began to shine, staring at the drunk.


    The lipstick marks on the drunk''s face, no one can see what he looks like, including Xia Xiaoyun, but she can hear who he is from his voice.


    Square.


    Fang Yuan was asked by Xia to catch a young man and came to the plum blossom box with a box of Maotai.


    But he''s just a little man. No one will pay attention to him.


    Xia Xiaoyun won''t either. From the moment she saw Ding Baikang, she forgot the existence of Fangyuan.


    It was not until the drunk spoke with "what" that she suddenly thought of the square.


    When she used to speak with Xia Xiaoyun, she always had something to say, especially old fashioned. She was not sneered at by woodlouse. But now, she feels that listening to something like this is extraordinarily pleasing to the ear.


    Xia Xiaoyun, whose heart was dead, was rejuvenated when Fang Yuan fought with Ding Shao''s running dogs: fight, fight! Beat these animals to death and kill one less! Fangyuan, good!


    I looked up at the ceiling and muttered, "I didn''t understand what I was doing."


    Plum blossom box is one of the best boxes in Tang King Hotel. The decoration inside is absolutely magnificent. Naturally, it is much more luxurious than ordinary boxes.


    After putting everyone down, Fang Yuan seemed to notice this, shook his head, raised his head around the chandelier, and muttered something in his mouth.


    Including Xia Xiaoyun, who recognized who he was, no one thought that Fang Yuan could play like this. Almost in the blink of an eye, he put down all Ding Shao''s running dogs.


    The people standing were stunned.


    However, Ding Shao is worthy of being a man who has seen the world. When Fang Yuan stumbled in circles and came to him with his back to him, he realized that the opportunity came.


    There is no weapon in the box, but there is a box of Bluebird beer at the feet of the waitress who is trembling with fear. This is definitely the most handy weapon in the fight in the hotel. Of course, Ding Shao will not let go when the opportunity comes.


    He squatted slowly, picked up a bottle of beer, then suddenly stood up, swung his arm around the back of his head and hit it with all his strength!


    "Ah, be careful!"


    Xia Xiaoyun screamed to remind.


    But she reminded him a little late, and Fang Yuan seemed to have drunk too much, or didn''t expect Ding Baikang to hit him with a wine bottle -- when he wanted to turn back, the wine bottle had hit him hard on the back of his head.


    Bang!


    Ding Baikang smiled grimly on his feminine face.


    He firmly believed that the drunk who should be killed would be knocked unconscious by his bottle.


    But smashing the drunk unconscious is not Ding Shao''s ultimate goal.


    His ultimate goal -- as soon as the wine bottle exploded, he quickly retracted his hand and stabbed the drunk to the left waist with half of the wine bottle!


    Broken beer bottles are ten times sharper than daggers.


    If it stabs into people''s waist and eyes at once, it can almost stab people to death at once.


    He''s going to kill Fang Yuan.


    I didn''t mean to make the running dogs kill so and so just now.


    Killing a person who actively provoked him in the local area doesn''t seem to be a big thing for Ding Shao.


    In fact, his master appreciated his insidious and vicious, so he regarded him as his confidant.


    Seeing the glittering wine bottle, Xia Xiaoyun stabbed her waist like a dagger. Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth and wanted to scream. She instinctively wanted to rush to stop Ding Baikang from committing murder... Just because of extreme fear, her body was not called by her brain, but just looked at it foolishly.


    Seeing that Ding Baikang''s wine bottle was about to pierce into Fang Yuan''s waist, the ferocious smile on the corners of his mouth was stronger, as if he had seen Fang Yuan howling on the ground in advance, and his body curled up in pain. One hand suddenly grabbed his wrist, just like a vice, so that he couldn''t move a penny.


    At the same time, when the drunk turned around, Ding Baikang suddenly found a sober ferocity in his eyes.


    He''s not drunk at all.


    He was hit in the head by me on purpose.


    He did this just to give himself a reason to kill me!


    I don''t know why, when he found the ferocity in Fang Yuan''s eyes, Ding Baikang read his heart: if you don''t kill me in public, how can I kill you?


    Fang Yuan grabbed Ding Baikang''s wrist with his left hand. His right hand had robbed half of the wine bottle in his hand, just like holding a dagger. He raised it without hesitation and stabbed it on his wrist.


    "Ah!"


    Ding Baikang''s wrist was almost pierced by broken glass. The sharp pain made him scream.


    No matter how badly he screamed, Fang Yuan threw him to the ground next to the wall. Then he bent down and took out a bottle of beer from the box and slammed it on his head.


    The wine bottle was broken, and Ding Baikang''s scream stopped.


    Fang Yuan still dropped half of the wine bottle, picked up a intact one and hit him on the head again.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    After smashing three bottles of beer on Ding Baikang''s head, his scream finally stopped.


    Fang Yuan didn''t stop, just like he was doing a job, he continued to take new beer and hit Ding Baikang on his head.


    Ding Baikang still miscalculated the area.


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to kill him.


    He never killed anyone.


    In his eyes, Ding Baikang is just a little ant. Fangyuan won''t break the ring because of him. At most, he will beat him into a real life and can''t take care of himself.


    If Ding Baikang just coerces Xia Xiaoyun to be a child for him, even if Mr. Fang feels it''s a pity, he may not care. After all, vice president Xia is not his wife, and Xia asks that he supports his daughter to do that. What reason does he have to interfere in other people''s family affairs?


    But Ding Baikang should never humiliate Xia Xiaoyun''s mother in front of so many people.


    In Fangyuan''s heart, mother is definitely the greatest person in the world, and it is sacred and inviolable.


    No matter who''s mother, she was humiliated when she couldn''t guard her daughter.


    Mother is one of the best memories in Fangyuan''s heart.


    This is also a square inverse scale.


    So when Ding Baikang proudly humiliated Xia mu, his sad fate was doomed.


    There are twelve bottles of beer in a box. Ding Baikang used one bottle and eleven bottles during the sneak attack.


    Now, one bottle after another, all hit Ding Baikang''s head.


    The smell of wine and the smell of fresh blood are mixed together, which makes people sick.


    But no one spit it out, because those who can open their eyes have been stunned by Fang Yuan.


    His face was covered with lipstick and could not see any expression.


    But his eyes were calm. He squatted there and smashed bottles of beer on Ding Baikang''s head, just like doing a job seriously.


    Fang Yuan went to get it again and took it empty. Only then did he find that there was nothing in the box.


    With a sigh, he looked up at the waitress and asked politely, "Miss, do you have any more beer?"


    "Yes."


    The waiter was completely scared and silly, but instinctively answered.


    "Could you bring me a box, please?"


    "OK."


    Like a puppet, the waitress brought a box of beer to Fang Yuan.


    "Thank you -- oh, here''s the tip."


    After thanking Fang Yuan, he remembered something. He took out a 100 yuan bill from his shirt pocket and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter answered foolishly.


    Fang Yuan smiled at her, picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it on Ding Baikang''s head.

 Chapter 45

    Many years later, a running dog of Ding Shao will wake up from his dream and sweat profusely.


    He never thought that there would be such a "skilled" person in the world who could smash 23 bottles of beer on Ding Shao''s head without killing him.


    Just let Ding Shao, who used to have unlimited scenery, become a vegetable.


    "Well, it''s over."


    After work, Ding Kang finally stood up like a worker with a bottle of beer on his head.


    Glancing at the mud like people all over the room, Fang Yuan''s eyes finally fell on Feng Yuzhong''s face: "are you the hotel owner?"


    Feng Yuzhong trembled and nodded subconsciously: "yes, yes, I''m the hotel owner, Feng Yuzhong."


    "Hello, boss Feng. My name is Wang Laowu. I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. I have to go. Well, the food in your hotel is good. I''ll come back next time I have a chance. Goodbye, everyone. "


    Fang Yuan waved to everyone very friendly, put his hands in his pockets and whistled out.


    He almost killed people, but he left without mentioning it.


    No one dared to stop him, neither did Feng Yuzhong, the hotel owner. At most, after calling the police, just tell the truth about the situation here. Anyway, there are so many witnesses on the scene. How to find Wang Laowu is the matter of the police.


    The whistle went away, as if it had taken away the dead silence in the room, and everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then, Feng Yuzhong shouted to the security guard.


    Summer asked, blinked, leaned against the wall, and his vest was soaked with cold sweat.


    Maybe it''s because of an illusion. Xia Xia asked that every bottle of wine that Wang Laowu dropped was hit on his head.


    This feeling, like a poisonous snake, haunted him.


    "Hoo!"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly ran to the door when Xia asked her to take a long breath.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you going to do?"


    Summer asked to catch up a few steps and grabbed her wrist.


    Xia Xiaoyun turned and didn''t speak. She just looked into his eyes. Her eyes were strange.


    Summer asked his lips to move a few times, didn''t speak, and slowly released his hand.


    Everyone on the scene was the witness of the tragedy, and so was Xia Xiaoyun. However, when she stepped out of the box, Feng Yuzhong, who should have stopped her, didn''t dare to move.


    The IQ of a person who can be the owner of a five-star hotel is certainly not too low. At this time, he will certainly see that the emergence of Wang Laowu has a certain relationship with Xia Xiaoyun.


    But boss Feng doesn''t want to ask. He can''t provoke such a person at his own expense.


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly walked out of the hotel, didn''t go to the parking lot to drive, and reached out to stop a taxi.


    She didn''t want people to know where she was going, and she didn''t want to be caught by roadside surveillance, so when she came to the old city, she had reversed four taxis, and she came here on foot for the last kilometer.


    She walked very fast, but stopped when she got off the small stone bridge, and then turned left to the river.


    There is a path paved with tiles under the riverbank. Many nearby residents will take a walk here after dinner.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening and late autumn. There are no people walking, but some people smoke by the river.


    Xia Xiaoyun stepped down the stone steps and came to the man''s back.


    The man sat on the brick path and looked at the river reflecting the light without looking back.


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly sat beside him, learning from him. Her legs hung on the river, looked at the new city opposite the river and said, "you know I''ll come to you, so you''re waiting for me here, right?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her sideways.


    He had washed his lipstick with the river water, and the light from the river shone on his face. He had a little white face potential. He smiled and said, "in order to persuade the two waitresses to kiss 50 times on my face, I spent a whole 500 yuan."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately opened the bag, took out all the cash in it and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan counted out five hundred yuan bills and returned the rest to her: "a gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. I only take what I should take."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him with flashing eyes: "why do you want to help me?"


    "I didn''t help you."


    Fang Yuan restrained his smile and said faintly, "your father asked you to be a running dog. Whether you like it or not, it''s all your family business. I have no right to intervene."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately asked, "then why did you kill Ding Baikang?"


    Fang Yuan straightened his way: "I didn''t kill him. I can guarantee this with my character."


    "I just want to know why you appear!"


    "I can''t stand what he did."


    "What''s up?"


    "Anyway, it''s not because you''re willing to give him a small job."


    Fang Yuan bounced his cigarette butt on the river and said, "so you don''t have to thank me, let alone know that I abandoned Ding Baikang and reported me to the police. I just did one thing I wanted to do, which had nothing to do with others. "


    "But you just charged me."


    "This is lipstick money."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you charged me. It has something to do with me."


    "Even if it has something to do with you, so what?"


    "You don''t want to see me humiliated, do you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes were bright and stared at Fang Yuan without blinking.


    Fang Yuan shrugged and spread his hands: "well, you''re right, I don''t want you..."


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "you like me."


    "What?"


    The square was stunned. He raised his hand and pulled out his ears. He doubted that he had heard the wrong way. It was no different from woodlouse.


    "You like me, or you secretly love me, so you stand up for me when you see me humiliated."


    Xia Xiaoyun spoke in a positive tone.


    This time, Fang Yuan could hear clearly. His ass was like being stung by a scorpion. He quickly moved aside and shouted, "grass, you say I like you!"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, but moved over there.


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth smoked a few times and asked, "Miss Xia, can we stop being so narcissistic? It will frighten people to death. "


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little unhappy: "I don''t deserve you?"


    "To tell you the truth, don''t be angry."


    "You want to know my family?" said the donkey


    "Of course I know that cheap dog."


    After Xia Xiaoyun said this sentence, her face, which was not very normal, turned pale and couldn''t even cover the night.


    She had understood what Fang Yuan meant by mentioning the donkey: if he had to choose one of Xia Xiaoyun and the donkey as his lifelong partner, he would choose the donkey.


    In Fang Yuan''s heart, she couldn''t even keep up with a dog!


    Fang Yuan seemed to feel that his truth was somewhat hurtful, and whispered, "Vice President Xia, although you are unsatisfactory in some places, in general, you are a good girl, young, beautiful and charming, but I really never wanted to like you."


    After thinking about it again, Fang Yuan said, "I know. If I say so, you must feel very uncomfortable. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, from now on, there''s no relationship between us. Just think I''ve never appeared. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. After all, he is the one who needs evidence to handle the case. "


    Fang Yuan''s last words are a warning to Xia Xiaoyun: even if you tell the police that I abandoned Ding Baikang, there is no evidence.


    For Fang Yuan, it was very easy to abolish Ding Baikang in public, but the police couldn''t find a clue.


    "Don''t worry about this. I won''t give you up."


    Xia Xiaoyun finally spoke.


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Fang Yuan was very happy, but she didn''t believe what she said.


    After Xia Xiaoyun finished this sentence, she stopped talking and stared at the river. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After waiting for a long time, Fang Yuan couldn''t help saying, "Vice President Xia, the night is very late. I have to go home and have a rest."


    "Tomorrow, you continue to work in the company."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him and said.


    Fang Yuanyi said, "what?"


    "I said, you will continue to work in the company tomorrow. Your position is still assistant to the president."


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly, "if you don''t go, I will perform according to the employment contract. Don''t forget, you haven''t got the termination contract yet. "


    Fang Yuan tilted his chin, looked at her eyes and said in silence for a moment: "Vice President Xia, do you find me outstanding and want to use me to do something for you?"


    "Whatever you say, go or not?"


    "Go -- go, but don''t deduct my money."


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun simply nodded and then said, "however, I also have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "I think..."


    Xia Xiaoyun gently bit her lower lip, lowered her eyes and whispered, "I want to hug you from behind and find a sense of security -- this condition should not be too much?"


    "Well, it''s OK. After all, I always give beautiful girls a sense of security."


    Mr. Fang had a rare generosity and decided not to charge any fee and let Xia Xiaoyun hug him from behind for free.


    "Thank you."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up after her sincere thanks.


    "Hold it for three minutes at most. It''s too late. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Mr. Fang felt that he was really a good employee focusing on work, and the gentle hug of the beautiful president could not disintegrate his working attitude.


    "Just a minute."


    Xia Xiaoyun said softly, bent down slowly, and put a pair of cold little hands on his shoulder: "can you close your eyes? I''m a little embarrassed. "


    Fang Yuan felt there was no reason to refuse Xia Xiaoyun''s small request.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes, he felt a strong force coming from his back shoulder and pushing him down the river.


    Grass, this little girl is plotting against me!


    Fang Yuan instantly understood why Xia Xiaoyun hugged him. Unfortunately, it was a little late. Like a big stone, she fell into the cold river.


    The river is not too deep, but it can also submerge Fang Yuan''s head. When he suddenly popped his head out of the water, Xia Xiaoyun just heard him crying and scolding: "Fang Yuan, you bastard!"


    What''s the matter? Whose bastard''s eggs will feel uncomfortable in the water?


    When Fang Yuan raised her hand and wiped her face, Xia Xiaoyun turned and ran to the riverbank


    Because she ran in a hurry and fell, she immediately got up, like being chased and bitten by a mad dog, and soon disappeared into the sight of the surrounding area.


    "If I do good deeds again in the future. You really become a son of a bitch! "


    After climbing ashore, Mr. Fang made a poisonous oath and walked bitterly onto the road.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun running away, Fang Yuan lowered his head and sniffed himself. There was a fishy smell.


    The donkey is clearly a dog, but he also likes to eat fish. After smelling the smell of big brother, he immediately circled around him.


    "Fuck off, man. I''m in a bad mood tonight."


    He raised his foot and kicked the donkey aside. Fang Yuan looked up but was stunned.


    In the yard, there were two people standing.

 Chapter 46

    When Fang Yuan went home and opened the door, he saw that the light was still on in the yard.


    Naturally, I have to scold Lin Wu for not knowing how to live. Do you think he doesn''t pay the electricity bill?


    But when Fang Yuan closed the door and turned around, he found two people standing in the yard.


    One is Lin Wu, and the other -- Chu Nannan, who separated only this morning.


    Sleeping trough, the reaction speed of the police is too fast. It''s found in my house.


    This is the first reaction of Fangyuan.


    But he soon rejected it. Besides, Chu Nannan didn''t wear a police uniform and a sportswear. At least he didn''t look at him with the eyes of the enemy.


    Why did she come to my house?


    When I saw the magpie coming today, I couldn''t help but say, "it''s a pity that the magpie always wants to make atonement."


    "Mr. Fang, don''t you feel tired when you drag the text?"


    Chu Nannan''s mental outlook was really good. She looked very energetic and stared at Fang Yuan: "why, I went swimming in the middle of the night?"


    "No, I saw a bastard in the river and wanted to fish it up to add some nutrition to the donkey."


    Fang Yuan talked nonsense and asked, "officer Shang, why did you come to my house?"


    Chu Nannan said nothing, sat at the stone table, picked up the teapot and poured himself a glass of water.


    Lin Wu came over, pulled his sleeves and motioned to talk to him over there.


    "I called you this afternoon. Why did you turn it off?"


    "It''s not the power off, but the mobile phone is dead."


    Fang Yuan remembered that the mobile phone was also flooded. He took it out quickly. He was glad that it was turned off. Don''t be afraid of water and electricity.


    "I called you just to tell you that she came to our house."


    Lin Wu said, looking back at Chu Nan.


    "What''s up?"


    "She said she would rent a house in our house."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "is she going to rent a house in our house?"


    Before Lin Wu spoke, Chu Nan over there said, "yes, I''ll live in your house in the future."


    Fang Yuan was puzzled: "why?"


    "No, why."


    Chu Nannan drank a little tea and said slowly, "didn''t I rent an apartment with Xiaoyun at mengliu residence? Now Xiaoyun can''t live in the past, and the rent is due. I don''t have any spare money, so I don''t think it''s necessary to live in such a good place. "


    Put down the teacup, Chu Nan looked at the yard and said, "although your house is a little humble, it''s better because the rent is cheap. I''ll make do with it."


    Fang Yuan was reluctant: "who told you that my family is going to rent a house?"


    "Don''t you rent it?"


    Chu Nannan looked at Lin Wu: "isn''t he your tenant?"


    "He has different conditions from you..."


    Fang Yuan was about to explain something. Chu Nan''s face sank: "why is it different? I''ve made it clear. You rent him 800 yuan a month. He hasn''t given you any money yet. It''s my turn, but you have nothing wrong with this and that. What''s the matter, bullying people? "


    Fang Yuan is speechless.


    He couldn''t figure out who was bullying.


    However, he could think of why Chu Nannan came to his house to rent a house. It was just that she felt safer around him, although Fang Yuan had promised her that nothing terrible would happen in the future.


    It''s actually a good feeling to make beautiful women feel safe.


    At best, it''s a little awkward.


    "Well, officer Shang, but the problem is, I don''t have a house."


    When Fang Yuan coughed, Lin Wu whispered, "it''s late."


    "What''s late?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand.


    Lin Wu bowed his head and said, "this evening, she cleaned up the bedroom opposite you and moved all her things in."


    The main room of Fangyuan''s house is an old-fashioned architectural pattern, that is, the middle two are living rooms, one for each thing, and are divided into primary and secondary bedrooms.


    In the East is the master bedroom, the one Fangyuan lives in now.


    In the West bedroom, there are a lot of old-fashioned furniture. At the beginning, Fangyuan was too troublesome and didn''t want others to live in the north house. Therefore, when Lin Wu came in, he was allowed to live in the West Wing room.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Nannan was very overbearing and moved in without the permission of Fangyuan''s landlord.


    What''s this?


    Who is the master of this family?


    Oh, you think when you''re a policeman, you can live in other people''s homes?


    Fang Yuan walked quickly to Chu Nannan. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard others say first: "I am very careful. If anyone makes me unhappy, I will try my best to make that person more unhappy."


    This is the threat of red fruit.


    After all, she is a policeman. There are many reasons for looking for trouble. As long as Mr. Fang doesn''t kill her ruthlessly, the shameless spirit of a woman when she is cruel is really a headache.


    Mr. Fang immediately showed a smiling face and said forcefully, "officer Shang, if anyone makes you unhappy in the future, tell me and I''ll clean him up for you -- hey, in fact, there is a beautiful woman like officer Shang who can come to my house. It''s definitely a blessing for my third student."


    "I knew you would say that."


    Chu Nannan was happy. He looked at Lin Wu and said in a strange way, "hum, consciousness is much higher than some people who don''t know they are just tenants."


    "That''s, that''s."


    Mr. Fang flattered, seemingly casually asked: "officer Shang, do we still set up rental documents?"


    Chu Nannan has to take money when she sets up a rental document.


    Eight hundred yuan is not much, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Mr. Fang has no reason not to.


    "Are you reminding me to pay the rent?"


    Chu Nannan is not stupid. She guessed it all at once.


    Fang Yuan smiled awkwardly: "in fact, money is dirt for me --"


    "Can I owe it first?"


    "Ah?"


    The smile on Mr. Fang''s face disappeared.


    "I said, owe it first. Also, I''ll have breakfast and lunch at home every day. I owe money for dinner first. "


    Fang Yuan wondered why Chu Nan didn''t blush at all when she said these words.


    But he had to say it. After all, he was the owner of the family: "officer Shang, is that boring? It doesn''t matter if you move in by force or if you owe the rent. The important thing is, you still eat with me. Do you think I''m a charity here, or come to eat a big family? "


    Chu Nannan sneered and looked at Lin Wu: "there is a car in front and a lot in the back. Since everyone else can eat and live here for nothing, why can''t you come to me? "


    Fang Yuan was speechless and said, "you have different conditions from him. He is my brother."


    "I''m still your girlfriend."


    Chu Nannan is definitely taking the wrong medicine today. She looks like she''s not surprising.


    "Shit!"


    Fang Yuan shivered and quickly retreated: "officer Shang, I didn''t promise to be with you!"


    "Then why did you sleep in my house all night last night and tempt me to take it off in front of you..."


    Chu Nan had just said this, and Fang Yuan quickly put his hand over her mouth.


    There are some things he doesn''t want Lin Wu to know.


    "You let go of me, I have to say! I gave you 300000! You cheated me of my money and my people, but I can''t even compare with a man in your heart. What''s this? "


    Chu Nannan broke away from Fang Yuan''s hand and blushed. She must be ashamed of her shameless face.


    "Forget it, forget it, stop it. I can''t let you stay here?"


    Fang Yuan really doesn''t have many ways to deal with such a shameless woman. She can only compromise.


    With a bang, there was a sound about the door.


    Fang Yuan looked back and Lin Wu walked into his room.


    It seems that Chu Nan''s words made him lose his self-esteem.


    "You let me live here yourself."


    Chu Nan was proud.


    "You''ve changed."


    Fang Yuan''s tone is a little sad.


    "If you want to say I''m shameless, say it clearly. Anyway, I''ve walked twice from death and don''t care about those things."


    Chu Nan said faintly.


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say.


    "How did you come back so late tonight?"


    Chu Nan was silent for a while and turned off the topic.


    "Something has delayed."


    Fang Yuan naturally didn''t need to tell her about Xia Xiaoyun. He lifted his shirt, sniffed it, took it off, put it on the drying strip, and went to the front room: "well, it''s late, go to bed."


    Since Lin Wu lived in, he has done all the laundry and cooking. I believe he will get up early and wash his clothes tomorrow.


    When Mr. Fang entered the bedroom, he looked back at Chu Nannan.


    She was still sitting there, her back to knowledge, and he didn''t move.


    In fact, it''s not easy for her. Why don''t you give her back the 300000?


    I don''t know why, Mr. Fang had this idea when he saw Chu Nan''s lonely back.


    But when his head was against the pillow, he forgot about it.


    It was dawn when the donkey ran after a sparrow in the yard.


    One night, the sleeping quality was good. He pulled his slippers out of the bedroom.


    He just came out. Chu Nannan, who was wearing gray pajamas and pajamas, also happened to open the door. Her hair was a little messy, but her little face was red. At a glance, she knew that she slept well last night.


    Yes, Mr. Fang is here. She can have no taboos.


    "Good morning."


    Chu Nan said hello happily.


    "Good morning."


    After looking at her slim body under her pajamas, Mr. Fang bent his knees unnaturally and said, "I thought you knocked on my door last night."


    "You think so. I''m serious."


    Compared with Mr. Fang, officer Shang''s ability to tell lies is not at all inferior.


    "Hey, officer Shang, let me discuss something with you."


    Fang Yuan went to the door: "can you change rooms with Lin Wu? You go to live in the West Wing room. It''s good for your innocence. "


    "In my heart, I am no longer innocent."


    Chu Nan said indifferently.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and turned to look at her: "officer Shang, you don''t want to deceive me? Because I did you a favor. "


    "What time does your family have breakfast?"


    Chu Nannan turned off the topic.


    "When do I get up and have breakfast?"


    When Fang Yuan said this, he found something wrong: there was no breakfast on the stone table, the clothes on the drying strip were still there, there was no smell of food in the kitchen, and Lin Wu''s door was still closed.


    Fang Yuan has been used to seeing Lin Wu busy in the yard after getting up every morning. This morning, he didn''t see everything he was familiar with. He stared at the West Wing room for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that if you want to eat breakfast, you have to buy it outside."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the West Wing opened.


    Dressed neatly, Lin Wu came out: "what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it."


    Fang Yuan asked, "can''t you do it yourself?"


    Lin Wu said seriously, "No."


    "Forget it, I''d better eat out myself."


    Fang Yuan nodded.

 Chapter 47

    Fang Yuan feels haggard. Even if her skin color is more delicate than before, it is a morbid color.


    This person, ah, always from thrift to luxury, from easy to thrift.


    In the past, Fangyuan and the donkey brothers thought that the fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns outside were very fragrant. However, since Lin Wu appeared, he made two meals in the morning and evening every day, which were nutritious and delicious. Everything he ate was fragrant. When he had a good appetite, he was in a good mood, and when he was in a good mood, he was in a good mood.


    But because of Chu Nannan''s forced check-in, his mouth did not accumulate virtue. After angering Lin Wu, Mr. Fang''s life returned to the past. He was uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t smell anything, his appetite was not good, and his spirit was damaged. Can he not be haggard?


    Even donkeys are so listless all day. They sleep as soon as they get home these days.


    Of course, although Mr. Fang is a lot haggard, he tends to gain weight. Is this a strange thing?


    Speaking of it, Chu Nannan is really shameless. She hasn''t been to work since she lived in Fang''s house. Except that she got up at 6:30 the first morning, she slept until 10 o''clock these days. After she got up, she went out for a walk and had dinner by herself.


    Fang Yuan asked her why she didn''t go to work.


    She said that the Bureau was considerate of her and specially granted her a long holiday to let her take good care of her body and bones at home. When she wants to go to work, she can go again.


    Fang Yuan wondered, when did the organ leaders care so much about their subordinates?


    Don''t you know that such connivance will turn Chu Nan into a lazy woman?


    What makes Fang Yuan angry most is that Chu Nannan doesn''t do any housework at home these days except sleeping, watching TV and playing mobile phones. She also asks Mr. Fang for living expenses.


    Whose tenant is so arrogant and whose landlord is so cowardly. If she doesn''t give her living expenses, she will hold your hand there and cry pitifully?


    Alas, it''s too kind to see a woman shed tears. Even if it''s a flat mouth, her hands will be cheap. She reaches into her pocket and gives her money.


    But one thing I can''t tell anyone -- in order to punish Chu Nannan for her shamelessness, Mr. Fang took all her money.


    It seems that this little bitch with a greatly changed temperament depends on me. I have to find a way to drive her to work. It''s best to let her find another place to live.


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, he sighed bitterly and raised his hands.


    This is a pair of beautiful hands, with slender fingers and delicate skin. It is definitely a standard pianist. How outrageous must it be to be willing to wash clothes with such hands?


    These days, Lin Wu not only doesn''t cook, but also doesn''t wash his clothes. After getting up early every day, he can clean the yard at most, and then go out to deliver express. He doesn''t go home until dark. After returning home, he hides in the West Wing room, like an ancient xiunv.


    Thinking of Lin Wu, Fang Yuan suddenly realized that they hadn''t said a word for many days.


    That Niang gun is really like a woman. She has a small mind. Can''t you see that Mr. Fang doesn''t want chu Nannan to live in? Why should she spread her resentment on her head, don''t cook or wash clothes?


    Fang Yuan really wanted to buy a washing machine, but he was worried that after buying it, it would hurt Lin Wu''s self-esteem - washing clothes, cooking and cleaning, but that Niang gun had three reasons to live in Fang''s house.


    It would be absolutely cruel to deprive him of a very important reason.


    The kind Mr. Fang can''t do it yet.


    I don''t want to. Those two freaks at home can only add trouble to my friends.


    Fang Yuan shook his head and decided to find something happy to think about.


    I don''t know why, he thought of Xia Xiaoyun.


    Since that day, Xia Xiaoyun has not made trouble for assistant Fang as before, but she is more indifferent than before. Let alone Li Sheng, they feel depressed in front of her, and even Fang Yuan feels uncomfortable breathing.


    Li Sheng and others don''t know why vice president Xia suddenly became like this. Fang Yuan knows.


    I also understand that her indifference is purely an instinctive self-protection.


    This brain cripple thinks that pulling a refrigerator face all day can change the reality that Ding Baikang has become a vegetable and that the noble man will have to settle accounts with her sooner or later?


    Almost, she was ready for the cruel blow.


    As for Ding Kang, he didn''t leave the market in the summer. The man didn''t come back that night.


    If he really goes abroad to investigate the market, why not bring an assistant?


    At least, take his gentle wife with you.


    Summer asked a person to go, but also took enough money to buy a villa in the United States and find a European and American beauty for a lifetime - these accounted for 70% of the cash circulating on the book of Shentong express.


    A fool can also see that because Ding Baikang became a vegetable, Xia asked, worried about being retaliated by the noble man, he absconded with the money on the night of the incident.


    I didn''t even bring my wife and daughter, only enough money.


    When the great difficulty comes, can the behavior of leaving Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter be done by an inhuman man?


    Alas, no wonder people always say that behind the light, there is always darkness.


    Summer asked, is the darkness behind the current surface scenery of Xia Xiaoyun.


    Speaking of it, the life of her and her mother was really bitter.


    Besides, that noble man is really terrible, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken this step in summer.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fang doesn''t think it has much to do with Xia Xiaoyun.


    Although he has to shoulder the most important responsibility: if he doesn''t beat Ding Baikang into a vegetable, Xia Xiaoyun can do little for people at most... As long as he can bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens, he can still save the family without the relative tears of orphans and widows when he gets home.


    Mr. Fang didn''t regret much. He dared to swear to God: if he did it again, he would still do it.


    Any dog bastard who insults his mother must be punished cruelly!


    As for whether Xia Xiaoyun would complain about his trouble in her heart, Mr. Fang thought she would almost think so, otherwise she would never respect him like this -- when a mentally disabled woman respects a man, it proves that she hates this guy.


    Help, help.


    Just when Fang Yuan was thinking with his mobile phone, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Fang Yuan put down his mobile phone, picked up a management book and pretended to be studying hard.


    In fact, it''s not all pretending, because he spends most of his time reading these days. Even if he sincerely thinks that this kind of book is far less beautiful than famous works such as Jin Ping Mei, it can still let people learn something when used to pass the time.


    The door opened. It was the Secretary named Zhou Qian.


    "Assistant Fang, vice president Xia, please come over."


    Zhou Qian is holding a pile of statements in her hand. It seems that she has just come out of Xia Xiaoyun''s office. She sends a message to Fang Yuan by the way.


    "OK, thank you."


    Fang Yuan put down his book, stood up and smiled at Zhou Qian. His smile was very friendly.


    Zhou Qian flashed an obvious irony in her eyes and turned away.


    I know that your brother is a woodlouse in your heart. You despise me, but is it necessary to show it so clearly? It is a shallow person and can not become what a big climate is.


    Fang Yuan smiled calmly, sorted out the tie in his neck and walked out of the office.


    After summer asked "abscond with money", Xia Xiaoyun, the vice president, has actually become the right boss of Shentong express. She can go to a higher level and move to the president''s office.


    She didn''t go.


    Maybe she hates the man named father, including the office she used.


    Perhaps, she also knows that whether she is the president or vice president, she will not stay here for long.


    The calmer the life of a person who has caused a terrible disaster, the more uneasy he will feel.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s office door was open. She was working at her desk. After stepping into one foot, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head, looked at him and lowered again. She asked faintly, "you never knocked at the door before. What medicine did you take wrong today?"


    "I hate the way you used to be domineering. Now you need my respect."


    Fang Yuan told the truth.


    After closing the document, Xia Xiaoyun said, "are you pitying me?"


    "It''s not pathetic. I just hope you can get a little confidence from my respect."


    Fang Yuan sat on the sofa and said how to respect Xia Xiaoyun, but lit another cigarette.


    No one dared to smoke in Xia Xiaoyun''s office except him.


    Xia Xiaoyun is also used to it. Looking at him, she said, "I heard that you have been reading books related to economy recently?"


    "I didn''t think these books were good-looking before. Now it''s OK to look at them. They are very deep and, of course, thick."


    "Do you want to start a company?"


    "Who doesn''t want to be a little boss?"


    He threw up a smoke ring and asked, "President Xia, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak. She stared at the table in front of Fang Yuan. After a long silence, she said, "I''ve been investigated by someone. There are no records of him in all customs and entry-exit registries in the country."


    What Xia Xiaoyun said about him is her father Xia Xia asked.


    Fang Yuan said casually, "Oh. It seems that he didn''t go abroad. "


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head: "he won''t stay in China. I know that he is very bold when he encounters major events. Naturally, he knows that if he stays in China, he will be found sooner or later. "


    The tip of Fang Yuan''s eyebrows picked slightly: "you mean, he sneaked across?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up out of the window and said with pain in her eyes: "last night, my mother found several passports and ID cards with different names in the safe at home -- oh, I didn''t expect that he had prepared these things long ago. It seems that he had made such plans long ago."


    Xia Xiaoyun suffered because her father, who regarded her as the apple of her eye, never told her mother and daughter about these things, which also proved that he had long planned to escape alone before bad luck came.


    "It seems that your father''s relationship with that noble man is not just the relationship of the spokesman, otherwise he wouldn''t leave a way for himself so early."


    Fang Yuan thought about it before he said.


    "Forget it, don''t say that."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a long breath and said, "anyway, as long as I''m in Shentong express one day, I have to take good care of it. Perhaps the noble man will pity me and forget me? "


    Fang Yuan smiled and said nothing.


    Fools also know that Xia Xiaoyun''s words are wishful thinking.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up and said, "I asked you to come here because I wanted you to send me to see someone."


    "Who do you see? I have to accompany you in person."


    Fang Yuan made a joke.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t smile and said faintly, "see a 45 year old man."


    Fang Yuan wondered why Xia Xiaoyun mentioned the man''s age.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s next words solved his doubts: "last year, he tried to pursue me."

 Chapter 48

    The name of all day group is very grand, and its scale is not comparable to that of Shentong express.


    However, the boss of Chengtian group, Wan Chengtian, looks a little sorry for the name. The employees exploited by him say behind his back that he is the reincarnation of an immortal: he has a uncanny face, marshal Tianpeng''s body and Buddha''s head (bald head).


    But they have money.


    Especially when his career was the most brilliant, his wife died of illness - getting promoted and getting rich is not the dream of every successful man?


    Wan Chengtian is not an official. He only cares about having more money. He doesn''t worry after his wife dies.


    The reason is very simple: only white porcelain can''t wait to find a woman to get married. Anyway, there is endless money. What kind of woman do you want?


    Besides, even if Wan always wants to marry a woman, he should also find the best.


    As for those singers, movie stars and models who are wildly praised by thousands of fans, Wan will not marry: it''s too dirty.


    If you want to chase, chase Xia Xiaoyun.


    Young and beautiful, with temperament and clean body -- most importantly, because she is the future boss of Shentong express.


    If you can marry Xia Xiaoyun as your wife, the future development of President Wan is absolutely unlimited. If you have better luck, you can develop all day group into an international chaebol.


    It has to be said that this person is really a strange creature, especially president Wan. The so-called winners dare to soar when their heart is high -- just three months ago, President Wan ignored those vulgar secular eyes and formally pursued Xia Xiaoyun on a formal occasion.


    But the result was somewhat unsatisfactory. It was official to say that he was declined by Xia Xiaoyun. Many people knew that Miss Xia spilled red wine on his fat face and gave him a sentence: a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    A toad that doesn''t want to eat swan meat is not a good toad.


    After Xia Xiaoyun''s insulting rejection, Mr. Wan was not discouraged, let alone angry. On the contrary, he declared to people in public several times that one day he would pick the many commercial flowers in the Tang Dynasty.


    Maybe God was moved by President Wan''s sincerity and gave him the opportunity today.


    Moreover, Xia Xiaoyun took the initiative to "deliver to the door", which is in the president''s office of the all day group.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun, who was wearing a white ol skirt, black silk and red thin high-heeled shoes, and exuded a cold and gorgeous temperament, Wan always swallowed and spit hard and said with a smile: "Xiaoyun, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    After looking around the sofa like a bodyguard, Xia Xiaoyun put down her coffee cup and said faintly, "Mr. Wan, do you think I''m kidding you? As long as you can agree to my terms, I will be your wife one year later. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s condition is very simple: President Wan only needs to take a stake in Shentong express and become a major shareholder. Everything is OK.


    Anyway, Wan always has money. Taking out a $35 million stake can not only control the promising magic express, but also get a young and beautiful girl like Xia Xiaoyun.


    More importantly, no matter how much he spends, when he marries Xia Xiaoyun, the money he spends will come back and send a magic express.


    Beauty, money, as long as he nods his head and waits 365 days, it all belongs to him.


    This is more exciting than dreaming of winning 100 million in the lottery.


    Even a fool, as long as he can take out Xia Xiaoyun''s funds to maintain the operation of the company, he can do it without any technical content.


    Wan Zong, but would rather be a fool.


    Looking at the beautiful girl who can be his daughter in front of him, President Wan swallowed his saliva again and said with a bitter smile: "Xiaoyun, the conditions you said are very attractive -- even if you can marry you as a wife without these conditions, I will promise no matter how high the price is."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, but Fang Yuan found that her eyebrows obviously raised a look of disappointment.


    "But now."


    President Wan shook his head: "there''s nothing I can do."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "Mr. Wan is very short of money?"


    "Yes, it has just signed a cooperation agreement with a large foreign group. It will officially cooperate in years. You have to ask for money everywhere."


    After pouring out the bitter water, President Wan looked around and said, "who is this gentleman?"


    Xia Xiaoyun replied, "this is my assistant, Fangyuan."


    "Oh, it''s assistant Fang."


    President Wan asked, "can you ask assistant Fang to go out first? I have something to say to Xiaoyun alone."


    Before Fang Yuan said anything, Xia Xiaoyun whispered, "go out first."


    Fang Yuan turned and walked out of the office, took the door, leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette.


    He knows why Xia Xiaoyun delivered the goods to the door. It seems that the money taken away by her father has seriously affected the company''s operation: any company will be in danger of bankruptcy as soon as there is a problem in the capital chain.


    Fang Yuan understands why Xia Xiaoyun is eager to sell herself to others: she wants to find a strong supporter when others don''t know something.


    Or simply, find someone to cushion your back before you die.


    To be honest, Xia Xiaoyun is not authentic.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t intend to take care of it, because he saw that Wan Zong was also very insidious. If he could pit like this, it seemed that he could also be accepted.


    Just, will Wan always do what Xia Xiaoyun wants?


    Not to mention the old Youzi who has worked hard in the society for decades, even novices can guess the current dilemma of Shentong express from Xia Xiaoyun''s impatience, so as to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    Just now, Mr. Wan looked embarrassed and showed no enthusiasm for Xia Xiaoyun, but Fang Yuan could guess what he was going to do from the pride in his eyes when he smiled bitterly.


    Alas, speaking of it, it''s really my brother who caused Xia Nao disability.


    It seems that Wan Zong is not as good as Ding Da''s running dog.


    When Fang Yuan sighed, he heard the sound of broken cups, the girl''s sudden screams and slaps in the face.


    With a bang, Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked the door open.


    In the luxuriously decorated office, President Wan has pressed Xia Xiaoyun on the sofa, covered her mouth with one hand and picked her hair with the other hand. He smiled and cursed grimly: "smelly watch is miscellaneous. Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing -- who? Special, who let you in? Get out of here! "


    Well, since President Wan mentioned rolling, Fangyuan will meet his wishes.


    He thought he was bald and that no one else could pick his hair, which was a big mistake.


    In fact, when a person is fat, the feeling of screwing the fat on his face and falling out is far better than picking hair.


    With a bang, Wan Zong''s huge body weighing more than 200 kg flew out like a broken sack, smashed heavily on the desk and rolled on the ground. He shouted miserably and didn''t forget the alarm bell under the desk.


    Xia Xiaoyun had blood on her mouth, and there were several clear fingerprints on her face. Her clothes were not neat. She hurriedly got up and covered the torn skirt with her hand.


    After Fangyuan went out, President Wan sat next to Xia Xiaoyun and tried to do something.


    Xia Xiaoyun will certainly refuse.


    I''ve heard about Xia Xiaoyun''s stall for a long time. Xia asked Wan Zong who had absconded with the money. At this time, if he went all out to help her as he said before, he would be shabby.


    Of course, President Wan is not Sabi. Otherwise, he won''t take this opportunity to promise, but he will directly play overlord and bow -- he thinks Xia Xiaoyun should follow him.


    After all, he was almost her only hope.


    As long as she obeys him halfway, Wan Zong who achieves her goal will help her only if her brain is kicked by a donkey: at present, it''s a great opportunity to take advantage without paying.


    Mr. Wan didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoyun was down to this point. She still treated herself as a character and had to let him invest first and then achieve good things.


    Xia Xiaoyun took it for granted and annoyed president Wan. Only then did she slap him in the face.


    Sometimes violence is the most effective way to deal with such self righteous young girls.


    No, a slap in the face made Xia Xiaoyun half dead, and she was weak. What do you think next?


    I believe that a noble man will never vent his anger because Mr. Wan is strong on Xia Xiaoyun. Maybe he will appreciate his practice.


    But to Wan Zong''s displeasure, just when he was about to tear Xia Xiaoyun''s clothes, her assistant who looked like a gentle scum rushed in.


    Especially, a little assistant dared to destroy my good deeds. I had to -- what happened to the surrounding area. Before I thought of it, I flew up.


    It hurt him when he fell.


    Mr. Wan was very angry and the consequences were very serious. When he rang the alarm bell, he decided not to let the security guard beat Fang disabled for life!


    Before the security guard came, the guy rushed up like a mad dog.


    Cao, shouldn''t Fang drag Xia Xiaoyun to turn around and break out of the door after throwing president Wan out?


    At least, that''s how it''s played on TV. After all, it''s on WAN Zong''s territory.


    PA, PA, PA!


    Fang Yuan only found today that if you want to get a cool feeling in slapping people, it is the fat face of President Wan that is the most suitable.


    Well, of course, it must be cool to smoke a small white and tender face like Xia Xiaoyun.


    However, looking at the girl''s miserable appearance, Fang Yuan must not have the heart. Even if she once pushed him into the river, Wan Zong never provoked him.


    "Horizontal slot --"


    Mr. Wan was furious and wanted to fight back. He just slapped his face like a storm. At first, he could scold two words, ouch, but at last he couldn''t shout a word. His eyes turned white and his mouth was full of blood. His teeth on the ground looked very bright, just like flowers and bones.


    Slapping looks simple, but it''s actually a technical job.


    How many people can do assistant Fang? In this way, slapping president Wan in the face with one hand can keep him sitting there from falling. The other is to take off the monitoring USB drive in the office?


    "Wan Zong!"


    Just as the fan became more and more addictive, the security guards of the all day group finally arrived.


    With a loud roar, the security captain jumped up with a baton and smashed it on the back.


    But as soon as his baton fell, he flew backwards faster than when he rushed over.


    After kicking the security captain, Fang Yuan then turned around like a tiger into a sheep and let the security guards cry for their parents and lie on the ground.


    "Finish."


    Fang Yuan snapped his handsome fingers and stretched out his right hand to Xia Xiaoyun: "President Xia, should we go?"


    Although she had seen Fang Yuan''s ability to fight for a long time, Xia Xiaoyun was silly this time and subconsciously stretched out her hand.


    Fang Yuan took her arm, just as the prince took the princess, and walked out of the office with elegant steps.


    "Fangyuan, will something happen?"


    After arriving at the elevator door, Xia Xiaoyun woke up.

 Chapter 49

    When Xia Xiaoyun made up her mind to find Wan Chengtian, she had a hunch that she would be humiliated.


    After all, it is definitely more painful than death for a proud girl like her to take the initiative to introduce herself to wanchengtian, a man who is usually too lazy to look.


    But now summer asked that she had absconded with money and left her mother and daughter to go to le Xiaoyao alone. Then all the burden was on Xia Xiaoyun.


    Normally, she has her mother. It''s half the sky.


    However, the submissive summer mother, in addition to crying, did not even dare to scold summer and ask a heartless question.


    So no matter what, Xia Xiaoyun has to bite her teeth and bear the burden. No matter how cruel and severe the punishment from the noble, she has to do everything she can to keep the normal operation of the company and family.


    In this case, personal honor or disgrace is nothing.


    Xia Xiaoyun naively thought: Wan Tiantian is ugly, but anyway, she is the most promising person to help her. After all, she has long heard that his background is not simple.


    If he can help Xia Xiaoyun through the difficulties, she will accept her fate and become Mrs. Wan.


    Although Mrs. Wan is not very good, it''s better than being an aunt to a noble dog.


    But what she thought was too naive. Lao Wan had long known what had happened to her family, let alone the threat of noble people. Even if he didn''t, he didn''t intend to marry Xia Xiaoyun: playing with this cold and gorgeous beauty who looked down on him in the past seems to be more exciting than marrying home, making men feel more successful, doesn''t it?


    So, the wishful thinking Xia Xiaoyun came to the all day group.


    As a result, if Fang Yuan hadn''t accompanied her, she would have been humiliated, but she couldn''t get the slightest comfort.


    Seeing Fang Yuan slapping in the face all day, Xia Xiaoyun feels good even if she is in a daze.


    But when she woke up, she was worried again: Wan was beaten half to death all day. How could she give up?


    It is said that he has a lot of background, whether it is a white Taoist or a gangster.


    Even if Fang Yuan can fight again, but if people punish him through the law, what else can he do except accept the severe punishment of the law?


    Don''t forget, now no one proves that Wan Chengtian wants to force Xia Xiaoyun.


    It''s also in other people''s all day group. Xia Xiaoyun can''t tell no matter how much she loses.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and asked Xia Xiaoyun to enter the elevator. Then he said in a deep voice, "he certainly won''t give up like this."


    Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly asked, "what should I do?"


    Fang Yuan frowned, thought and said, "what else can I do? Let''s be honest. I''ll bear the consequences myself. It''s a big deal. I''ll be caught and squatted for a few years -- "


    Xia Xiaoyun hugged his arm and hurriedly interrupted him: "no, you can''t be caught! I''ve heard that Lao Wan has someone in officialdom. If he pays someone to clean you up in prison, it''s hard to say whether you can survive or not! "


    Fang Yuan was a little nervous: "can''t he be so lawless? Don''t forget that this is a society ruled by law. He can''t do that. "


    "Childish!"


    Xia Xiaoyun shook his arm anxiously: "I thought you knew a lot. I didn''t expect you to be so childish! In this society, as long as you have money and power, the law can''t control it. At that time, if something happens to you in prison, he will spend more money. At that time, some people will come to fill his VAT! "


    Mr. Fang, who was just as ferocious as he was, turned pale and asked in a trembling voice, "isn''t it as serious as you said?"


    "Why not!"


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "Run away, run away quickly, while the police haven''t appeared!"


    The elevator door opened. Xia Xiaoyun grabbed Fang Yuan''s arm and trotted to the door of the hall: "I''ll call Nannan right away and let her deal with it, so as to provide you with the opportunity to fly away."


    With that, Xia Xiaoyun had dragged Fang Yuan to his white BMW and urged him to get on the bus.


    "Come on, go to the coach station!"


    After slamming the door, Xia Xiaoyun urged him to drive quickly, took out all the cash from his bag and a bank card, and put it into his pocket: "there''s so much cash. The bank card password is my birthday. Oh, it''s 921013. There are about 100000 in it. If you leave queen Tang, you should mention it as soon as possible -- what are you laughing at? "


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly found that the panic on Fang Yuan''s face was gone, and she looked at her with a smile.


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect that the girl suspected of brain disability would care about his safety so much, even though he just hit someone for her.


    Her current reaction has changed his view of her a lot.


    Fang Yuan tapped the steering wheel and answered, "Hey, hey, I didn''t laugh, but I was moved."


    Fang Yuan didn''t have Sahuan. He was really moved by Xia Xiaoyun''s concern.


    "Moved?"


    Xia Xiaoyun blankly repeated the word, and suddenly understood: Fang Yuan was teasing her just now.


    A guy who guards so many people, dares to knock Ding Baikang into a vegetable with a wine bottle, and is still leisurely afterwards, will be frightened by his so-called black-and-white forces after beating Wancheng days?


    Xia Xiaoyun was worried about him just now. It was out of her instinctive reaction.


    Someone who deserves a thousand dollars took advantage of her concern to amuse her!


    "You, you bastard, are still kidding me at this time. Look at my excitement. Do you still have some humanity? I''ll kill you! "


    Xia Xiaoyun, who finally understood, was completely crazy. She screamed and cried bitterly, but she didn''t delay raising her hand. Someone on the other side smashed her face.


    "Hey, hey, be careful, be careful, man, driving will cause an accident!"


    Fang Yuan quickly raised his right hand to resist the storm from Xia Xiaoyun.


    He doesn''t remind that it doesn''t matter to drive now. This statement has stimulated Xia Xiaoyun even more.


    "Then die. Anyway, I''ve lived enough!"


    Xia Xiaoyun screamed. She grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and twisted to the side.


    The speed was about 60 or 70 pulses. It was a high-speed driving in the urban area. The car that was normally running suddenly turned sharply, which frightened the fellow drivers behind. He quickly hit the steering wheel, honked the horn and yelled.


    Die with you?


    Are you kidding? My good life hasn''t started yet. How can I accompany you to death? Mr. Fang quickly pushed her away. When she tried to win the steering wheel again, his tongue burst and roared like spring thunder: "enough!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was frightened and calmed down.


    Fang Yuan was afraid that she would go crazy again, so he quickly stopped the car next to the side, and earnestly advised: "I don''t dare to die. Think about it. What about my donkey if I really die? If you die, it''s all over. Don''t worry. What about your mother? According to her character, she hasn''t been bullied to death? "


    After Fang Yuan mentioned her mother, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly burst into a cold sweat: Yes, he''s right. If something happens to me, who will take care of my mother?


    "But you --"


    Xia Xiaoyun clenched her silver teeth and pinched her around, but she raised her hand to stop her: "men and women don''t kiss each other. Don''t always touch me. It will tarnish my innocence."


    Xia Xiaoyun stared and opened her mouth to scold, but leaned soft on the armchair, stared at the front, and muttered, "why don''t you die?"


    "I''m sure to die in a hundred years."


    Fang Yuan has always been an honest child.


    Xia Xiaoyun was too lazy to discuss life and death with him again. She just asked, "what do you say to deal with the revenge all day?"


    "Hum, deal with that kind of brain cripple like a pig."


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s forehead and then sneered: "it''s absolutely easy. Only those with IQ problems like you will come to him at this time and be afraid of his revenge. "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and said in a dumb voice, "OK, I have a problem with my IQ. I''m still mentally disabled. Tell me what I should do now. How can I keep the magic express and protect my mother from harm? Forget it, you first say how to deal with Wan Chengtian! "


    "Simple."


    Fang Yuan fumbled in his pocket for a while and took out a USB drive: "this is the hard disk of the monitor in Lao Wan''s office. It should clearly record the picture of him bullying you. You can give it to the police in advance, and a villain will complain first... "


    "I''m not a villain."


    Xia Xiaoyun grabbed the USB flash drive, clenched it tightly in the palm of her hand and bit her teeth.


    As long as there is this thing, let alone Lao Wan was beaten up. Even if he was killed on the spot, I believe the police have to deal with it as appropriate. After all, Xia Xiaoyun is one of the top ten outstanding young people in Tangwang city and still has a certain influence.


    Even if the police are forced by some pressure to force their behavior to seek justice all day, Xia Xiaoyun can expose these on the Internet. I believe hundreds of millions of Internet users will certainly make the most rational judgment.


    When an ugly old man like a fat pig quarrels with a poor beautiful girl, no matter how reasonable he is, he will be at a congenital disadvantage.


    "I am. I like being a villain. Let''s go to the police station now -- why are you holding out your hand like a beggar? "


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun stretch out his white and tender hand, Mr. Fang was puzzled.


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her teeth again: "hum, don''t pretend to be garlic and give me back my things!"


    "What''s yours? Hey, hey, just now I said that men and women don''t give and receive. Why do you do it again? Be careful, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment and ask for huge mental loss. "


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun shameless, Mr. Fang began to turn his pocket and scolded in his heart: this brain cripple is sometimes very smart. He even remembers the money he gave me just now.


    There seemed to be a lot of things in the round suit pocket. Xia Xiaoyun was impatient and groped for something in it. She simply turned the pockets over, and then stayed. She held a thing in front of her eyes with two scallion fingers and asked, "is this yours?"


    "Nonsense, the things in my pocket are not mine, but yours?"


    Fang Yuan said and reached for it.


    Xia Xiaoyun withdrew her hand smartly, then bent over and pressed all the things on the seat under her.


    Fang Yuan was worried: "why, Mr. Xia, you don''t want to rob me, a poor working dog, in broad daylight?"


    "Poor?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and raised her hand again: "which office dog will have this diamond ring? Do you know how much this diamond ring is worth? Even if I sell you, I can''t buy it. Also, this platinum necklace can''t be bought for 100000 yuan? And this jade snuff bottle is a first-class antique. And... "


    Pulling something on the seat in her hand, Xia Xiaoyun was more and more frightened: "this diamond ring is all day long. This snuff bottle is also his. I think he played it. This necklace, this -- why, it''s all in your pocket? "

 Chapter 50

    After seeing the diamond ring and the snuff bottle, Xia Xiaoyun can be sure that these things are all day long.


    These things, especially the snuff bottle and the topaz that should have been inlaid on the belt, will definitely be worth tens of millions.


    After all, Wan is a billionaire all day. If these things he wears are lower than these prices, how can Wan always go out?


    But Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t understand. How can everything come into her pocket?


    As if he saw Xia Xiaoyun''s doubts, Fang Yuan explained with a smile, "well, these things were given to me by Lao Wan as an apology for offending you. As you know, I don''t care about these pickles full of copper smell, but Lao Wan had to give them. I couldn''t stand his enthusiasm, so I reluctantly accepted them. "


    Xia Xiaoyun blinked and asked, "why didn''t I see him give you these?"


    "Weren''t you dazed by his anger and still in a daze?"


    Fang Yuan replied, "it''s normal not to see it. I can''t see the donkey stealing food when I''m sleeping."


    "Don''t tell me about your cheap dog."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and looked at Fang Yuan: "hum, you stole all these things, didn''t you?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what? How dare you say I''ll steal? "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care about the anger and innocence on Mr. Fang''s face, but looked at him thoughtfully: "you must have stolen these things when you slapped him in the face. I didn''t expect you to steal like this. "


    Since Xia Xiaoyun has repeatedly determined that Mr. Fang stole, he is too lazy to explain: "well, if you say I stole, I stole it. Why, you''re not mentally disabled enough to report me to the police station? "


    "A brain cripple would do that."


    Xia Xiaoyun is now immune to this word and sneers, "but these things have to be mine."


    "What?"


    Just like hearing the most incredible words in the world, Mr. Fang''s eyes stared bigger than the cow bell: "it''s yours. Why is it yours? When your upper lip touches your lower lip, it''s more powerful than Popeye! "


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly showed a charming smile on her face and said softly, "you just said that when Lao Wan gave you these things, who was the compensation gift for?"


    "Here you are..."


    Square fool.


    Just now he was just talking nonsense and said that these things were all compensation gifts given by Lao Wan to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Now, people have blocked his mouth with this sentence. How can he speak?


    However, Mr. Fang finally found a target to start with. He worked hard for a while to get these things. How can he be willing to give them to others without waiting for him to see clearly?


    "I reluctantly accepted Lao Wan''s kindness. Alas."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed faintly, raised her hand and touched her red and swollen cheek, with a grateful look in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that he was so generous. If I had known this, I should have... "


    "All right, all right, stop acting."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand impatiently: "but you can''t let me work in vain?"


    "I''m not that kind of person."


    Boss Xia said very readily, "you should score at least half."


    Fang Yuan''s face looks much better.


    Although I don''t want that half, it''s much better than getting nothing.


    He really can''t bear to rob a sad brain cripple at such a time. It''s not a man''s act.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun''s next words made Fang Yuan regret that she was a man -- no, regret should not be a gentleman among men: "of course, your half owes first. Because my company is in urgent need of circulating funds, I have to sell all these things first. Well, although less, it''s better than none. "


    Boss Xia has talked about this. What else can assistant Fang say?


    He is a gentleman among men.


    Half an hour later, Mr. Junzi drove into the Municipal Bureau.


    Seeing that the gentleman''s interest was not very high, boss Xia considerately asked him to wait in the car and went with a USB flash drive and a small bag.


    After all, Xia Xiaoyun is one of the top ten outstanding young people in the city. This gimmick sometimes works very well.


    After seeing the things in the USB flash drive, a major leader of the Municipal Bureau immediately flew into a rage and stood up. He immediately sent elite soldiers and strong generals to the all day group to arrest the scum Wan all day.


    Fang Yuan dares to swear that Xia Xiaoyun must show her tears, a common weapon for women, in front of the city leaders. Otherwise, after returning to the car, she won''t say lightly: "the case has been filed and the scum will be tried in court in a few days. You said, "how much do I charge for mental loss in order to be worthy of his slap?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said to the truth, "I haven''t read books on law. Do you want to go to the library or find a lawyer now?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the sky and smiled at Fang Yuan: "today, I invite you to lunch. Say whatever you want. "


    Fang Yuan said stiffly, "I don''t have much appetite. I''ll make do with a bowl of mutton soup."


    "The mutton soup tastes good, boss."


    Chu Nannan picked up a paper towel to wipe her mouth and jumped her thumb at the restaurant owner.


    The boss immediately lost his happy eyes -- but Chu Nannan regretted that he didn''t take the twenty she gave him as a hundred change.


    Out of the restaurant, Chu Nan looked at the sun.


    The sun was very bright at noon today, but it wouldn''t sunburn girls'' skin like in summer, so Chu Nannan decided to walk her legs by the river. She always squatted at home after eating and would be fat.


    Maybe the feng shui of Mr. Fang''s house is very good. The haggard commercial police officer has only lived in his house for more than ten days. Both his physical and mental outlook have recovered, and even looks more beautiful and charming than before.


    Of course, this is also because these days, Chu Nannan has been cultivating herself. If she doesn''t go to work, she doesn''t have to worry. Of course, she will be more and more flexible.


    "Alas, it seems that the job of police is really not suitable for girls. It''s too tired."


    Officer Shang, who used to be proud of being a policeman, finally realized some truth. When he looked at the river and sighed, he heard someone shouting behind him: "Miss, please stay!"


    Chu Nannan turned around and saw several foreigners coming from behind, men and women.


    The front one, with an obvious look of joy on his face, was like meeting his mother in a foreign country.


    But what officer Shang hates most now is foreigners. This is the psychological shadow left by the silver ring snake.


    "Why, something?"


    Chu Nannan stepped back warily. It was noon and there were people coming and going along the river. These foreigners should not dare to do anything to her.


    It seemed that officer Shang was hostile to these people. The first foreigner in his fifties stopped quickly, took out a business card and handed it over with both hands: "Miss, please don''t get me wrong. We''re not bad people."


    Chu Nannan didn''t answer her business card. She just asked, "what do you want from me? If you need any help, go to the police. "


    These days, she didn''t wear a police uniform, just a gray sportswear, looking very crisp.


    "Miss, allow me to introduce myself."


    The foreigner in his fifties said politely, "my name is Mike. I''m the director of the American Red Valley film company -- you should have heard of the Red Valley film company?"


    Of course, Chu Nannan has heard of the name of this film company. It is definitely a super first-class film company in the world.


    A few years ago, the "speed of light killer" film made by Honggu film company swept the world as soon as it was released, creating a miracle box office of more than one billion US dollars.


    The Red Valley film company, which has tasted the sweetness, is shooting a sequel immediately. Now it has made the fourth of the series.


    Just last night, Chu Nannan also saw relevant information on her mobile phone, saying that the killer crew of the speed of light had come to the southern mountain area of the king of the Tang Dynasty for shooting. Unexpectedly, she met Mike who claimed to be a big director today.


    Chu Nannan took the business card.


    The business card is written in both Chinese and English. It must be for the convenience of dealing with Chinese people.


    Mike''s name, occupation, contact number and other information are clearly written on it.


    After reading it, Chu Nannan asked, "Mr. Mike, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, miss, after our crew came to your country to choose scenes, we, a South Korean actress, had an accident."


    After dispelling Chu Nan''s hostility, Mike quickly explained.


    It turned out that after the speed of light shooting team came to China, they soon found an ideal shooting place. When they were preparing to officially start work, an actress had an accident and could no longer participate in the film shooting.


    The actress experimented with a female agent. She was a valiant and charming one. She was the absolute number two female owner in the film. Her absence gave the crew a headache.


    In fact, making a film is similar to the products produced by a factory. After setting the killing date, it must be released before that date. Otherwise, it is a breach of contract and huge liquidated damages should be paid to investors and other parties.


    To this end, Mike and other crew members were very upset, and the selection of No. 2 actress all over the world.


    But unfortunately, no actress can satisfy director Mike.


    Seeing the days dragging back day by day, Mr. Mike was so anxious that his mouth bubbled. His assistant was worried about his health, so he advised him to come out and relax. Unexpectedly, when he passed a small restaurant, he accidentally saw Chu Nan.


    "Miss, I swear, at the first sight of you, I''m sure you''re the one God sent for us!"


    Mr. Mike said excitedly, "can you save our crew?"


    "Ah, let me make a movie?"


    Chu Nan was stunned and said confidently, "can I do it? I''ve never made a movie. Besides, I can''t guarantee whether you are liars? "


    Chu Nannan is a policeman. She knows more scams than ordinary people. It''s not uncommon for the director to deceive innocent girls by pretending to be a star scout.


    "Don''t worry about that, miss."


    Mike patted his chest and promised, "I can have enough evidence to prove that we are good people. You should know the king of Tang... I can trouble him to testify for us. "


    Mr. Mike named a man who was the leader of Tangwang city. Of course, Chu Nannan knew him.


    "I, I really can make a movie?"


    Chu Nannan believed at this time that Mike and others were not liars, and his eyes began to twinkle with little stars: it seems that making movies and being a star is also a very enviable and good career.


    A black car was parked on the roadside not far from Chu Nan and them.


    The window slowly fell, revealing an extremely charming face, smiled and muttered, "maybe you can really become an international superstar and change your life."

 Chapter 51

    "The sky is falling? Call me home one after another. I don''t know how busy my work is? "


    As soon as Fang Yuan came home, he took out a face of a workaholic who managed everything every day. Even the intimacy of the donkey was ignored by him.


    "Oh, assistant Fang, don''t put on a bad face. It''s like the truth. You''re busy with your work. I don''t know. I thought you were the boss of Shentong express. Yes, who doesn''t know that your so-called busy work is actually squatting in the corner and drawing a circle? "


    Since Chu Nannan lived in Fang''s house, obvious changes have taken place in her character and life attitude.


    This seemingly coquettish and angry ridicule was something that she could not say before. She had long been used to being rude to people. After suddenly changing her speaking style, Mr. Fang felt a little strange.


    In particular, when I saw a few dishes on the stone table and a bottle of Baijiu, I moved in the square: "why?


    "You have a cheap dog in your house. You can''t even step on dog shit."


    Chunannan giggled and glanced at the donkey as if she had wronged others. She quickly took out a chicken leg from the plate and threw it over.


    The donkey jumped up and grabbed it quickly.


    It seems that Chu Nannan is right. The donkey is really a cheap dog. She has only lived in here for a few days. She eats what she feeds. Don''t forget that she never ate anything fed by anyone except big brother before.


    Special, no position guy.


    After scolding the donkey in his heart, Fang Yuan sat at the stone table, picked up a chicken claw and filled it in his mouth: "say it, what good thing happened, man, can I take advantage of it?"


    "What''s the relationship between us? You can certainly benefit."


    "Don''t get close. We are the relationship between the landlord and the tenant. In addition, we are very innocent. Say quickly, "what''s in my interest?"


    "Later, I''ll give you a movie ticket."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "what you give your buddy is just a movie ticket?"


    "Maybe I''ll take a group photo with you and sign your vest."


    Chu Nan answered with a smile.


    Fang Yuan more or less understood what Chu Nan said. She looked at her up and down with disbelief, and said in an uncertain tone: "why, aren''t you going to play a movie? What role? "Female ghost?"


    "Fuck off!"


    Chu Nannan quickly walked to the West Wing room, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Lin Wu, come out for me and I''ll buy you a drink."


    Lin Wu''s cold voice came from the room: "I don''t drink. Thanks."


    "You''re welcome. I have good news for you. Don''t be wordy and hurry out."


    Chu Nannan knocked on the door again: "if I don''t come out, I''ll break in."


    A moment later, Lin Wu came out, wearing a black jacket, covered himself tightly, and looked very depressed.


    "Come, come, sit down, what are you doing standing? Fang Yuan, you open the wine and fill it. "


    As if he were the landlord, Chu Nannan commanded Fang Yuan to open wine.


    "I don''t drink."


    Lin Wu said, "I''ve already had dinner."


    "You have to drink if you don''t drink."


    Chu Nannan said a very overbearing sentence, lowered his eyes and stared at the stone table. His tone eased down: "after drinking this wine, I won''t live here in the future. It''s a break up bar."


    "Break up wine?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Lin Wu: "why, are you leaving?"


    Chu Nan smiled: "yes, I''m leaving. Don''t you always look down on me? In the future, it will be difficult to see me again. "


    "I don''t dare to look at you. What''s going on? Say it quickly!"


    Fang Yuan quickly asked.


    "Because I''m going to be a movie actor and make a movie from tomorrow!"


    Chu Nannan''s voice suddenly cheered up, and her eyes suddenly brightened: "have you seen the speed of light killer made by Honggu film company?"


    It took Chu Nannan 15 minutes to explain in detail the fact that he met director Mike this afternoon and was strongly invited by him to be the No. 2 actress of the speed of light killer.


    Finally, she raised her glass and smiled at the two people around silly Leng on the spot: "I have verified this in many ways, and the big leaders of the city have come forward. The branch was also happy for me, supported me to take a new job and specially approved a one-year holiday. You said, "is this a good thing?"


    As if she had seen her glorious future, Chu Nannan raised her hand and drank the wine in the cup. Then she took a big breath and pointed to her nose: "when you see me again, I''m not sure I''ll be a famous film star all over the world. At that time, I''ll invite you to a movie and give you your autograph! "


    "Wow grass, if you''re like this, you can still make a movie. God is really blind -- ah, no, it''s really lucky. We don''t have to get drunk tonight. I wish sister Nannan can become famous!"


    Fang Yuan''s happiness is heartfelt happiness.


    During this time, he has been worried about Chu Nannan''s living in.


    Now, the shameless girl is finally leaving. Her haggard life is finally over. Let alone making movies, even if she goes to prison, he will shoot with both hands.


    Similarly, Lin Wu probably thought the same, or he wouldn''t raise his glass: "good thing, don''t get drunk tonight!"


    "Yes, don''t get drunk tonight!"


    "But only one bottle of wine is not enough for me to drink."


    "Ha, Ben and Ben have long been prepared. There''s enough wine tonight!"


    Chu Nannan''s laughter broke down and he moved a box of Baijiu from the stone table.


    With a thump on the table and her right foot on the stool, the little bitch snapped her fingers: "Whoever can''t get drunk tonight is the tortoise bastard!"


    In addition to really dislike drinking, he was also given a cup of donkey by the crazy Chu Nannan. No one likes to be a bastard. Therefore, when Lin Wu vomited and Chu Nannan slipped to the ground, Fang Yuan had to take the wine bottle and pour it into his mouth.


    In other words, people who have drunk two bottles of liquor are really bored.


    Late at night, the world, which has been noisy all day, is gradually silent.


    The donkey, who was filled with a glass of wine, wandered around the yard. It seems that he can''t find his kennel.


    Lin Wu, who vomited three times in succession, almost crawled back to his house like the seriously wounded on the battlefield. Although he looked embarrassed, he was much better than Chu Nannan.


    Chu Nannan was lying on the ground, mumbling something. The tip of her eyebrows wrinkled occasionally and loosened again. She didn''t know what she dreamed of.


    "Well, it seems that I''ll trouble my assistant."


    Fang Yuan sighed with a headache and had to pick Chu Nan up from the ground.


    Drunken people are as heavy as dead bodies and keep falling.


    Fortunately, Chu Nannan breathed more than the dead body and knew to put her hands around Fang Yuan''s neck.


    It has to be said that Chu Nannan''s figure is absolutely first-class. Her face is red after drinking, and she is charming. She is not like a female tiger at all.


    In particular, the unique body fragrance of young women itself is the most charming smell of wine. Assistant Fang wasted her strength and put her on the Kang without checking whether she was wearing breast pads.


    Of course, if you don''t take the opportunity to screw on her little face, assistant Fang feels sorry that she has been eating and drinking at home for so many days.


    It feels good. Unfortunately, the girl doesn''t feel much.


    Fang Yuan sighed and covered her with a quilt.


    He really wanted to take off his clothes for others kindly, but when he thought he was an honest man, he let it go.


    One hand reached out from under the cup and grabbed the square wrist.


    Fang Yuan turned back. Chu Nannan still closed her eyes and pretended to be a dead body, but her action to pull Mr. Fang down on the Kang was obvious and powerful.


    "You --"


    When Fang Yuangang said the word, Chu Nannan suddenly gave him another hand, pulled him down on himself, and then put his arms around his neck. The mouth with thick gas blocked his mouth.


    God can testify that Fangyuan has the strength to break away at this time.


    He didn''t earn, just like a forced little good family, he was obedient -- because he wasn''t sure if God would thunder and take him if he refused Chu Nannan''s kiss.


    A wild kiss.


    The two people are like two snakes. They are tightly intertwined. The cup has long been pushed on the ground. Chu Nannan''s coat has also been pushed to his neck by Mr. Fang.


    The four words "disorder after drinking" are not spoken by mouth. It is a valuable experience summed up by countless predecessors and countless practices.


    Especially when Chu Nannan took the initiative and pulled off her clothes roughly.


    Naturally, the square was pressed on her. When she was about to kick at the door, she stopped again.


    Chu Nannan clenched her lips and seemed to be fully prepared to die.


    However, she waited as long as a century, and did not wait for the long drive in.


    The star eyes, slowly open.


    With intoxicated eyes, it looks as clear as the ancient pond water.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Under the light, Chu Nan''s eyes floated an extremely complex look: "do you think I''m very, very shameless?"


    When a girl who had never had such a thing with a man launched a counterattack against a man through the strength of wine, the bastard began to pretend that she couldn''t move a dead man, which really made her think more.


    Fang Yuan turned down from the Kang, pulled the cup over Chu Nannan and began to dress.


    Behind him came the girl''s low sobbing voice.


    "It''s not fair to you."


    Fang Yuan spoke.


    Chu Nan just sucked her nose hard and didn''t speak.


    "In my heart, you are officer Shang. At best, we will be good friends, but not good couples. Also, I am a particularly responsible man. If I want you tonight, I''ll be responsible for you. Do you think a good person like me will live a lifetime with a terrible Tigress? "


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette and smiled with self mockery. When he smiled, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Chu Nannan finally spoke, very low: "are you physically ill?"


    "You''re insulting me. I can forgive you this time, but it''s not an example."


    Fang Yuan turned around and looked at her and said very seriously.


    "OK, thanks a lot. Then go away."


    Chu Nan was stunned for a long time before she gave a cold smile.


    "In my opinion, rolling and climbing actually mean the same thing."


    Fang Yuan stood up and walked to the door: "good night, officer Shang."


    "Tonight is the greatest disgrace in my life. One day, I will make you regret, what a price to pay for insulting me! "


    Fangyuan heard Chu Nannan''s serious words when he walked out of the door.


    He didn''t care, just smiled.


    Because he felt that the woman''s drinking brain was out of order.


    Maybe she didn''t know that if she really wanted her tonight, she would never live for a month.


    Dead people can''t become international movie stars.

 Chapter 52

    Since Lin Wu came in, Fang Yuan has rarely dreamed.


    Even if it was a dream, I also had some relaxed and pleasant dreams. I never dreamed of Lop Nur or the mysterious man in black.


    That strange dream has gradually been forgotten by him.


    But tonight, he dreamed of that big ear again.


    However, the man walking in the big ear is not the mysterious man in black.


    A girl in white gauze.


    The girl is a mixed Asian and European child. Her long black hair is like silk, but her eyes are as blue as sea water, her skin is as white as snow, and her nose is very high. It is an obvious white feature.


    In short, this woman is not very pure. In addition to her long black hair, she is a standard Eastern European beauty, whether she has a head of 1.76 meters or a hot figure with convex front and backward tilt.


    Eastern European beauty is the most perfect woman in the world.


    Especially when she still has the delicate skin of Asians. When she smiles, enough men forget their charming face when their last name is. In addition to praising that she is the ultimate beauty caused by God''s negotiation with the devil, Fangyuan really can''t think of any words to describe her.


    Since the girl was created by God and the devil, she must have the characteristics of the devil.


    She has the appearance that angels are ashamed of themselves, but she has a vicious heart that the devil will be satisfied with.


    "My surname is Hua. My name is Hua Xiaoyao."


    Even in a dream, Fang Yuan can remember the first words she said when she first met the flower demon.


    Flower demon, suddenly heard, very tacky name.


    But as long as you look at her carefully, you will feel that no other name is worthy of her except this name.


    Flower goblins, flower goblins.


    Fang Yuan dares to swear: everyone who sees the flower demon will think she is a young woman.


    In addition to the women who have long been nourished by men, which girl can have her charming demeanor?


    Which girl can make people think of ripe peaches at the first sight. As long as you use a straw, you can taste the sweetest taste in the world?


    But Fang Yuan dares to use his head to ensure that the flower demon is a girl who has just turned 17 after this year''s Mid Autumn Festival.


    Absolutely original.


    Her mature to the extreme figure, her smile can make people soft and charming. It''s just the best gift given to her by the devil.


    Fang Yuan felt that at the moment when he was about to close his eyes and die, if he recalled the most regretful thing in his life, he knew the flower demon and kissed her on the lips.


    Her lips are soft, fragrant and sweet, but more of them are the taste of regret.


    That year, the flower demon was 13 years old, but she had the mature body of a 33 year old young woman.


    After being kissed by Fang Yuan, the 13-year-old flower demon stayed for a long time and said, "remember, from this moment on, you are my man. You have to wait until I grow up. If you don''t have permission, one of the other women will be killed. I don''t care if you have permission. Believe me, I''m not kidding. I have the ability. "


    Fang Yuan believed what she said.


    He couldn''t help believing it because she was a flower demon.


    She is -- the oldest, most hidden and most powerful family on this planet.


    It is said that their family already existed in the period of King Wen of Zhou Dynasty.


    Is this bullshit?


    But whether it was donkey''s fart or not, if Fang Yuan had known this, he would never kiss her on the evening beach where the clouds seemed to be burning by fire.


    Even with a knife around his neck.


    With a kiss, Fangyuan paid a heavy price.


    In the three years from the age of 13 to the age of 16, the flower demon had a total of seven women in the area with great ambition of playing the world.


    Among the seven women, two are European and American stars, three urban white-collar workers, the daughter of a fisherman, and one is the wife of a drug lord -- without exception, the seven women lost their beauty in various unimaginable ways within a month after being contacted by the surrounding area.


    I didn''t kill Boya, but Boya died because of me.


    This sentence is the true psychological portrayal of these women after their death.


    Fang Yuan wanted to get justice for the innocent women who were killed. In fact, he did the same.


    But it is a pity that no matter how hard he made and how persistent he was, he was thrown at his feet like a dead dog four times.


    Being thrown at the feet of women and looked down like a donkey is definitely a man''s biggest shame.


    But Fang Yuan can only take these humiliations as bitter wine and drink them by himself.


    No way, the flower demon let him understand a truth: no matter how powerful a man has, it seems that he can only end up in failure in front of extreme intelligence.


    The flower demon is a goblin.


    What Fang Yuan wants to do, even if it is a sudden whim, she can guess and make arrangements in advance, just like a roundworm in his stomach.


    After the wife of the Colombian drug lord drowned in her heavily guarded swimming pool, Fang Yuan finally understood what, so she immediately returned to her hometown in China without looking back.


    He hoped that he could stay away from the goblin, be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life of ordinary people.


    Of course, he knew that no matter where he fled, he could not hide from the flowering demon.


    It''s just an extravagant hope that when the goblin grows up, she can find that there are so many young talents hundreds of times stronger than him in the world. He''s just a bastard who takes advantage of others on a whim. It''s really not worth her being so serious.


    Good.


    There was no news of the flower demon in the half year when Fang Yuan returned to the king of Tang Dynasty.


    But why did he suddenly appear in his dream tonight?


    Could it be said that the goblin was so domineering that he couldn''t even dream of letting him go?


    This feeling of exhaustion and collapse makes Fangyuan want to go crazy, break the precepts and kill people!


    Only kill the flower demon.


    But who is willing to kill a girl like that?


    It was precisely because she didn''t kill people that Fang Yuan was thrown at the feet of the flower demon like a dead dog four times. Looking at her beautiful long legs, she wanted to cry without tears.


    When people wake up from nightmares, they always feel very tired, just like Fangyuan.


    When he opened his eyes, it was already daybreak, and the happy cry of a donkey chasing a sparrow came from the yard.


    The virtual shadow of the flower demon was gradually diluted by the sky light.


    "Dead goblin!"


    Fang Yuan scolded in a low voice, turned over and got up. He felt sore all over. He couldn''t help but make a hum that a girl would make the first time.


    Immediately, the donkey with very sensitive ears jumped into the main room and opened the door with its claws. It seemed that its small body was about to be broken. It was very flattering to pick up the shoes that my brother kicked out last night and put them in front of the Kang.


    Whoever sees such a sensible dog will feel better.


    "Get rid of her flower demon. Don''t annoy me, or I''ll really fuck you."


    After Mr. Fang made a cruel, he put on his vest with his gloves, went down the Kang and pulled his slippers to the yard.


    "Good morning!"


    As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Wu''s delicate smiling face.


    Why should a man have such a delicate face?


    It''s really awkward.


    If he hadn''t been setting breakfast on the stone table, Fang Yuan would have disdained to pay attention to him.


    "Well, the sun still comes out from the East today."


    Fang Yuan wondered why Lin Wu made breakfast again.


    But then he understood: This is because Chu Nannan is leaving. Lin Wu is cooking to celebrate.


    A stingy man will never become a big climate -- in the face of Lin Wu''s cooking again, Fang Yuan didn''t mean to say this, looked back and asked Westinghouse, "she must like it when she gets up and sees you cook after dinner."


    "She left long ago."


    Lin Wu said faintly.


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what? She left long ago? "


    "Well, at half past five, she left as soon as I got up."


    "You didn''t say goodbye to me so early."


    Fang Yuan muttered something discontentedly and asked, "didn''t she steal anything?"


    Lin Wu smiled: "our family, what is worth her stealing?"


    "Hey, hey, too."


    Fang Yuan smiled and dragged his slippers into the bathroom.


    Let Chu Nannan, who lies on his body like a vampire, go away. It''s the biggest wish of Fangyuan since this period of time.


    But when she really had to go, he had an unspeakable emptiness in his heart.


    Can it be said that after only half a month''s work, he has adapted to her existence?


    Lin Wu''s breakfast is much more delicious than what he sells outside.


    Even the donkey felt the same way and ate four flower rolls at one go.


    I''m really a good eater. I''m not afraid to eat my brother poor.


    After breakfast, Fangyuan pushed the bowl like an uncle, raised his hand and wiped his mouth. When he was ready to go back to the house to change his clothes, Lin Wu said, "these days, I''ve thought about it and am ready to be a grain and oil agent."


    "What?"


    The radius is a little unknown, so.


    "Didn''t you give me 300000 to do some small business?"


    Lin Wu paused for a moment, and then said, "these days, I''ve been thinking about what to do. As you said, it''s too worrying to open a steamed stuffed bun shop or something, and there''s no future for development -- by chance, I found it good to open a grain and oil monopoly store. "


    People pay more and more attention to the improvement of food quality.


    Edible oil is indispensable to everyone.


    After Lin Wu''s "market inspection" these days, she found that there were only three grain and oil stores in the whole downtown area of Tang Dynasty, except supermarkets and stores.


    He fell in love and decided to open one.


    Fang Yuan expressed doubt: "is this OK? How much can you earn by selling on a commission basis? Besides, now the supermarket is engaged in activities almost every day, and people are used to buying in the supermarket. Who will go to your shop? "


    "We do wholesale."


    Lin Wu said, "retail is just a carry on. Have you thought about it? In fact, the largest market for edible oil is not in supermarkets, but in corporate welfare. "


    For many years, most enterprises usually give employees a bucket of oil and a box of fish during the new year''s festival.


    Lin Wu took a fancy to this and was ready to be a famous edible oil agent and try his best to sell it to enterprises.


    It''s the Spring Festival in a few months. If Lin Wu can handle an enterprise, such as Shentong express, and sell hundreds of thousands of barrels at once, it''s a big profit.


    But just acting as an agent, Lin Wu is not satisfied.


    He hopes that when he gets bigger, he can open his own oil refinery and create his own brand.


    Listening to Lin Wu''s eloquence, Mr. Fang nodded one after another.


    Finally, he dropped a sentence: "OK, just do it as you see, I don''t care."


    Lin Wu reluctantly pursed the corners of his mouth and was too lazy to discuss these with him: "don''t go first. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 53

    It seems that Lin Wu really wants to be good, otherwise he won''t be so interested and want to make a career.


    These days, he took the opportunity of delivering express to go through the streets, looking for the best place to open a store, and finally fell in love with a two-story store.


    Next, decorate the exhibition hall for grain and oil (in addition to grain and oil, he also wants to bring dry goods such as cereals, walnuts and longans), and the small courtyard in the back will be the warehouse and the office above.


    The place that particularly suits Lin Wu''s wishes is the reception desk of the outside city at the king of the Tang Dynasty (it has long been cancelled and is empty now, otherwise Lin Wu wouldn''t have made an idea there).


    However, the person in charge (a deputy section chief surnamed sun) also told him: don''t think about this place. You have already reached an external lease agreement with others.


    "I''ve also inquired with the old Wang head who looked at the shop. The other person mentioned by Chief Sun is their nephew. He''s going to open a coffee shop here."


    Lin Wu said somewhat depressed, "and it is said that the rent is very cheap, only 3000 yuan a year. Alas, I offered him 30000 yuan, but he refused. He''s really a scum at the expense of public interests. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t take it seriously: "Hey, what''s the matter? If I were him, I would take care of my own people. Well, you can do it yourself. I have to go to work. "


    Opening a shop or something is a small thing for the other gentleman.


    Lin Wu''s dream of opening an oil refinery is even more absurd. Mr. Fang is too lazy to waste his brain on such things. Today, he has to go on a blind date with the poor Xia Nao cripple.


    Just yesterday, Xia Xiaoyun was almost forced to bow by the overlord of others. She should have stopped for a few days.


    But when Fang Yuan came back from work early last night, she was stunned to ask him to go on a blind date with her again today.


    The woman is crazy. In order to find a partner against a noble man, she is completely shameless.


    "Why did you come? Didn''t I tell you yesterday to come early? "


    Without waiting for assistant Fang to say hello to President Xia, Xia Xiaoyun complained and stood up from her chair.


    The slap that Lao Wan slapped on Xia Xiaoyun''s face has subsided, and her face has regained its previous blowing ability.


    It may be to forget the scene that I did not want to think of yesterday, or to push others too much, and sell myself. Xia Xia Yun is particularly beautiful today. She even wore a false eyelash, painted crystal eye shadow, and swept away the image of her cold and charming goddess in the past.


    The dressing style also made a bold breakthrough. The off shoulder lace Batman made Mr. Fang always look into her arms.


    Xia Xiaoyun, with her fur skirt and black mesh stockings wrapped around her two sexy legs, walked around the table with a pair of thin high-heeled black leather shoes, took out a face of ''I''m a good family'', and stared at the area where she swallowed her saliva: "what are you looking at? Be careful, I''ll buckle your eyes off and step on it as a glass ball. "


    "Who is to blame?"


    Fang Yuan retorted, "who makes you feel guilty wearing this?"


    "Is my image OK?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said proudly and walked to Fangyuan. Her left hand was frivolous on his shoulder, her left leg bent, her right hand pinched her waist, and her eyes flew sideways. It''s really unbearable.


    "Yes, very good. Just don''t provoke me. My resistance to beauty is too low. If you arouse your desire and punish you on the spot, I''ll have nowhere to cry. "


    Fang Yuan gave a pep talk. He stepped back a few steps and asked, "who are you going to harm today?"


    Xia Xiaoyun put away her proud smile and said faintly, "an old immortal who has coveted me for a long time -- now I''m in this situation. I really can''t help except those old immortal who can help me."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s old and immortal mouth is a local official who has retired to the second line.


    Xia Xiaoyun came to him because it is said that there is a strong official force behind him. She hopes to use him to resolve the blow of a noble man to her.


    Lao Cui, who is in his 60s this year, doesn''t look like he is over 60 years old at all. Instead, he looks like he will be 80 in a few days. His face is covered with old people''s spots and his hair is as white as snow.


    At the first sight of Lao Cui, Fang Yuan had doubts: can the old thing that falls down when the wind blows, pees and has to wet the upper keep men''s love for women?


    Of course, Lao Cui is a man of this age and status. Naturally, he will not marry Xia Xiaoyun as his wife.


    At most, it''s just to taste the charming taste of modern beauty president before closing your eyes.


    Exactly, this is what Xia Xiaoyun can accept. After all, the old guy doesn''t seem to live long. Even if she is humiliated, the time is not too long, isn''t it?


    He shouted grandpa Cui in his mouth. Xia Xiaoyun gently explained his intention.


    This time, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t let Fang Yuan into the house. After all, Lao Cui can''t be as fierce as Lao Wan. If she dares to force her, she can handle it by herself.


    Xia Xiaoyun once looked back at Fang Yuan when she entered the study.


    A very hasty glance, but it can let Fang Yuan see how painful she is in her heart.


    Xia Xiaoyun is undoubtedly shameless and has no bottom line.


    Take your own body and hurt a dying old guy, no matter who it is, it is a great harm.


    But she had to.


    On the way here, she probably couldn''t bear Xia Xiaoyun''s doing so. Fang Yuan sneered at her.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say a word at that time. After a long silence, she said, "now every night, I hold my mother, so she can barely sleep."


    The safety of her mother is the only reason Xia Xiaoyun has to do so.


    She may not be a good young man, but she must be a good daughter?


    Standing in the courtyard of Laocui villa, when I thought of it, I obviously felt that my blood flow rate was speeding up.


    This is a sign of impulse.


    Just like three years ago, he kissed an unknown flower demon on the beach of Hawaii in the sunset.


    Impulse is the devil and will kill people.


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath and forced down her irritability. When she was ready to light one with a cigarette, Xia Xiaoyun came out of the living room without expression.


    Just looking at her like this, Fang Yuan knew she was going to be disappointed and return.


    Without speaking, he accompanied her to leave Lao Cui''s villa.


    "Lao Cui didn''t dare. Even if he was dying, he didn''t dare."


    The car has been driving for five minutes. Xia Xiaoyun, sitting on the co pilot, said this sentence with a faint smile.


    Fang Yuan nodded: "well, if I were him, I wouldn''t be greedy for temporary pleasure and leave big trouble for my future generations. It seems that he is not too confused. "


    "I''m confused."


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly giggled.


    She was obviously laughing, but there was an obvious cry in her voice: "I can see that he was very moved to me, really moved... His hand was about to touch me and retracted."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He slowly stopped the car by the side of the road, took out a paper towel and handed it to him.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately took it and covered her face with her hands.


    On the suburban road at 10 a.m., cars come and go very busy. People are running for better survival.


    But no one can have Xia Xiaoyun''s current feeling.


    Silent crying, always in the most desperate, will have an instinctive reaction.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun''s shoulders shaking, Fang Yuan sighed heavily.


    He felt that he could no longer be so indifferent. No matter what impression he had on Xia Xiaoyun, he should stand up and let her know: in fact, the big brother in front of you is very good.


    Just as he was about to speak, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly raised her head, looked at the right, and said in a very calm voice, "let''s go."


    Fang Yuan pursed his lips and asked, "back to the company?"


    "No, go to the green light group."


    "Do you want..."


    "Yes, I can''t give up until the last minute."


    Xia Xiaoyun said this sentence, as if she was still surrounded by her ears, but now it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Within six or seven hours, Fang Yuan sent her to see nine people.


    These nine people have officialdom, shopping malls and even mixed society.


    These people, after Xia Xiaoyun became one of the top ten outstanding young people in the city in the past, expressed their love to her on different occasions and in different ways.


    Xia Xiaoyun rejected them without exception (in fact, it is more appropriate to ignore them).


    But now, Xia Xiaoyun took the initiative to deliver the goods to the door, but they all chose to retreat: Miss Xia is a plague, and everyone can''t avoid it.


    As a result of not having lunch, my stomach is naturally growling with hunger.


    Just because Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes became more and more desperate, Fang Yuan was really embarrassed to ask for dinner. He could only swallow and spit for the 300th time and asked, "where are we going next?"


    "Go home."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the front with a dull look in her eyes, and her voice was like talking in a dream.


    It was not easy to ask the specific location of her home, Fangyuan started the car: "do you know Chu Nannan went to make a movie?"


    After mentioning her best friend, Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes were flexible: "well, she called me this morning. It''s good. I''m happy for her."


    In the past, Xia Xiaoyun would be very excited if she heard that her friend was invited to make a movie and it was still a blockbuster.


    But now, she just said a faint word and closed her mouth.


    The good thing of a good friend can only be regarded as a glimmer of dawn in the dark for her?


    But it will disappear soon.


    Fang Yuan asked again, "didn''t you tell her?"


    "Do you think I should tell her?"


    Fangyuan waited for half a minute before she heard her say, "if Nannan knew about me, she would not leave the king of Tang."


    Fang Yuan agrees with Xia Xiaoyun because Chu Nannan is the kind of straight tube. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing happened to her.


    "How did you know about it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun may also feel that her current appearance is not helpful, so she began to take the initiative to talk to Fang Yuan.


    "She and I are barely friends?"


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "besides, she can''t live in the dog kennel. After stepping on the dog shit, she wants to show off all over the world."


    "Hum, luckily Nannan can''t hear you say that about her now, otherwise she will pull your teeth off."


    Xia Xiaoyun hummed coldly and gave him a white look.


    It seems that if Mr. Fang hadn''t been useful to her now, she would punish this guy for Chu Nannan.


    "Turn right, villa 7 is my home."


    When they chatted casually about Chu Nannan''s future, Xia Xiaoyun raised her finger and pointed out.


    The car has come to the suburbs.


    The villas of the rich are now basically in the suburbs.


    Fang Yuan immediately tapped the steering wheel. As soon as the car drove on the cement road, Xia Xiaoyun frowned and said, "come on, come on!"


    Fang Yuan looked up and saw several black cars parked in front of a villa not far away. In front of the car were four or five men in black suits.

 Chapter 54

    The villa of the Xia family is a famous villa community of the king of Tang Dynasty.


    The security measures in the community are in place. The security guards patrol 24 hours. When they see unfamiliar vehicles or people, they will certainly ask for clarification.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun saw that the conscientious security guard was standing far away from those black suits. The old Liu she knew was raising her hand and covering her cheeks. It seemed that she had been slapped in the face.


    Before the car stopped steadily, Xia Xiaoyun pushed open the door and jumped down, but then turned around, held the door with her hand and said to Fang Yuan hurriedly, "let''s go!"


    She was afraid that Fang Yuan would stand out for her and hurt himself.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun walking quickly to the villa, she frowned seriously.


    Those black suits standing in front of the villa, no one stopped her, but watched her walk into the yard coldly.


    There are also several black suits in the yard of Xiajia villa.


    There was also a young woman in a pink cheongsam, sitting on the rattan chair where she sat for a long time in summer. Her right leg without silk stockings was elegantly placed on her knee. The bright red thin high-heeled leather shoes naturally fell off half and revealed half of her perfect little feet attracted by gravity.


    In front of the charming woman stood a man with white manners. He looked gentle. He was doing what he was doing, but he was ashamed of his man''s gender.


    He was picking Xia Mu''s hair with one hand, forcing her to kneel on the ground and slapping her cheek with his right hand.


    Xia''s mother shivered all over her body. Her face was pale and her eyes were dull, as if she were stupid.


    God knows, how could there be such a cowardly woman in the world.


    "Get your daughter to call her back."


    The white hat felt that patting the cheek seemed better than screwing it, so it twisted hard.


    Xia''s mother must be in pain, but she didn''t dare to cry out. She just cried silently, and tears fell down.


    "Loosen my mother!"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who ran in and saw this behind the scenes, swung the small bag in her hand in the scream and smashed the white hat. Her eyes were also bloody red, just like a mother animal protecting her cubs, she jumped at him at the fastest speed.


    Bang.


    When the white hat raised his hand and hit the bag that Xia Xiaoyun hit, a black suit stretched out his right foot.


    Xia Xiaoyun was caught off guard. She tripped on the ground and knocked her forehead on the ground. She blackened immediately and almost fainted.


    "Xiaoyun!"


    After seeing her daughter knock heavily on the ground, Xia''s mother screamed and was about to stand up. But he was slapped in the face by the white hat.


    She immediately shut her mouth and stopped moving.


    "Don''t, don''t hurt my mother."


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly got up from the ground, with a blue and purple forehead and blood marks.


    Just as she got up, she was grabbed by a black suit.


    The charming woman sitting on the rattan chair, as if she had just seen Xia Xiaoyun, took out her handkerchief, wiped the corners of her mouth and looked at her.


    Although she was sitting, her expression seemed to be condescending, gently lifted her lips and asked lightly, "are you the little fox surnamed Xia? Well, it''s really a bit of a fox. "


    In reality, Xia Xiaoyun has never seen this woman, but she knows who she is and has seen her on the screen before.


    The woman''s name is Bai Yuwen. She has a good name and looks good. If she didn''t marry Ding Baikang, she might be a first-class film star in the performing arts circle.


    "I am Xia Xiaoyun, you loosen my mother!"


    When Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower teeth, her nose bled.


    I fell so hard just now that my nose bled.


    Bai Yuwen ignored Xia Xiaoyun''s request and asked slowly, "you know, what did I come to you for today?"


    "I know!"


    Up to now, Xia Xiaoyun knows that whatever she says is useless.


    Since God tortured her like this, let her come. It''s a big deal to die


    Anyway, she even wants to introduce herself to the pillow. It''s more sad than death.


    "Good, just know."


    Bai Yuwen nodded gently and asked, "who is the man who killed my husband?"


    After Ding Baikang became a vegetable, Bai Yuwen was actually very happy. After all, the goods were only lecherous, but in practice, they were very disappointing. She had married him for many years. That kind of thing was always like being dropped on a hillside. It was unbearable. It was far better to have fun with Xiaodong (white top hat).


    Ding Baikang is finished. Even if Bai Yuwen doesn''t divorce him, others can''t stop her from making new men, can they?


    Besides, Ding Baikang left her too much property. In order to repay his "love", Bai Yuwen had to ask him for justice.


    The requirement of justice is very simple, that is, let us find out the murderer who beat disabled Ding Baikang, and let Xia Xiaoyun''s family die.


    Xia Xiaoyun bowed her head, wiped her nose blood on her shoulder, and said in a dumb voice, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Hehe, you don''t know? Tang Wang''s police are just waste. Don''t you know? "


    Bai Yuwen smiled softly and ignored Xia Xiaoyun. Instead, she looked at the white hat: "Xiao Dong, you have an idea. How can miss Xia think of the murderer who killed your brother?"


    Xiao Dong, who has a pair of handsome cotton trousers, smiled ferociously: "sister-in-law, will the police not interfere with us?"


    Bai Yuwen said faintly, "I said hello. It''s just a very ordinary civil dispute."


    "That''s all right."


    When Xiaodong smiled again, he turned and picked Xia''s mother''s hair again.


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly understood something and screamed, "let go of me..."


    With a stab, Xia Mu''s clothes were torn to pieces and not lost to her daughter''s body, so she was exposed to the sight of the black suits.


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that she had tried her best to shout something, but why couldn''t she hear her voice?


    But when he suddenly blackened in front of him, he heard a scream that his mother had never made in her life.


    Then she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up again, Bai Yuwen and they were gone. There were several community security guards standing in the yard, and she sat on the rattan chair.


    "Miss Xia, you are awake."


    Lao Liu, the security captain of the community, looked ashamed and angry. He didn''t dare to look at her and lowered his head: "those people are gone. Before they left, they entrusted me to tell you that they would come again tomorrow... I called the police, and no one came. "


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at him blankly. After a long time, she suddenly jumped up and asked, "where''s my mother and me?"


    "Your driver is in the house with her."


    Old Liu looked at the door of the living room, sighed, winked at his men, and quickly left the Xia family villa.


    Even blind people can see the origin of Bai Yuwen and his party.


    Even the police can''t interfere casually. What can he do as a security guard?


    In addition to watching those people go and telling his subordinates to talk about today''s affairs, Lao Liu really can''t think of anything else to do.


    Xia Yun slammed open the door of the living room.


    On the sofa in the living room, Xia mu, who was wrapped in a blanket, held her waist tightly. Like an ostrich, she stuck her head in her arms, trembling and talking to herself in a trembling voice: "old man, husband, hold tight and graceful, graceful and good, afraid."


    Chen Wanyue is the name of Xia mu.


    But her people are more cowardly than her name.


    After Chen Wanyue called Fang Yuan that way, Xia Xiaoyun leaned against the door frame and slowly collapsed to the ground.


    Her mother called her husband in her arms.


    What does this mean?


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t dare to imagine. She just looked at Fang Yuan foolishly, with all hope, hoping he could say it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes are very calm, calm and scary.


    "Aunt is too stimulated."


    Fang Yuan can only say so. At the same time, he also regrets why he didn''t come in with Xia Xiaoyun.


    He thought he wouldn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun.


    After all, Xia Xiaoyun provoked a big man. He can''t deal with it with his fists and feet.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to solve the problem in that way.


    He just wants to be an ordinary person.


    But God never gave him this chance.


    No one knows how hard Fang Yuan endured, so Bai Yuwen and others went away.


    But when Chen Wanyue, 20 years older than him, held him and shouted to her husband that she was so afraid, Fang Yuan finally knew that some things could not be seen with her eyes closed.


    His conscience has not been eaten by the donkey.


    Well, in that case, come on.


    Xia Xiaoyun climbed to her mother, hugged her, lay on her, and let her tears flow down recklessly.


    As a woman, she can''t protect her mother, even if she tries her best.


    She thought of death.


    Die with my mother.


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, naturally stroked her hair and said faintly, "when I was very young, when I heard my parents buried in the sea, I thought the sky had fallen."


    Looking at the ceiling of the living room, Fang Yuan smiled: "but now, the sky is still good in the sky. In fact, as long as you can sleep, when you open your eyes tomorrow, the sky will collapse. I don''t know what to do, I''ll fix it myself. "


    Maybe it''s because businessmen believe in Feng Shui. When decorating the ceiling in summer, they painted a big fish with hundreds of copper nails.


    Fish has always been a mascot. What carp jumps over the dragon''s gate? There are fish every year.


    The fish on the ceiling of the Xia family is very vivid, but you have to look carefully because the copper nail is very small.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, but let Fang Yuan comfort her, just like a kitten.


    It seems that she understood what Fang Yuan said.


    But Fang Yuan could feel a kind of anger that made him feel suffocated: it was at this moment that Xia Xiaoyun''s outlook on life had changed.


    "Aunt has fallen asleep. Let me help you get her in."


    After sighing in his heart, Fang Yuan said, "you should have a good rest. You should be fine at night."


    "Fang Yuan, please."


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored Fang Yuan''s words and raised her head.


    The tears had dried up, but the eyes were very bright. The bright circle dared not face it, and subconsciously avoided: "what, you say, as long as I can do it -- this time, I don''t want to pay you."


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored Fang Yuan''s joke, raised her right hand, gently held his chin with a few fingers, forced him to look into his eyes, and then whispered, "if one day I die, help me take care of my mother."


    "Paid, but not very rich. One is the life insurance I have entered over the years, which can change you to be the beneficiary, and the other is... "


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her eyes and said softly, "my mother is not too old."


    "What do you mean?"


    When Fang Yuan was stunned, it was like being hit hard by someone. I understood.


    "My mother, Chen Wanyue, is not too old."


    This time, Xia Xiaoyun said it very clearly.

 Chapter 55

    After taking away most of the working capital in the summer, Shentong express has reached the verge of collapse.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun still drives a BMW and lives in a villa, as long as there is a crisis, she can soon become a little "negative" woman, so if she wants to pay people at this time, she can only use the insurance she has entered before.


    Fang Yuan didn''t consider these, but was stunned by the last reward she said.


    The mentally ill young woman, for her mother''s sake, hinted that Chen Wanyue could become his woman in the future.


    What''s this?


    After Fang Yuan was stunned, he couldn''t cry or laugh. When he was about to open his mouth and satirize, he took back his mind.


    He can see that Xia Xiaoyun is quite serious.


    Perhaps, in order to let the cowardly mother live safely, is this her only way?


    If Fang Yuan refused, it would undoubtedly be the last heavy blow to her.


    He couldn''t bear it, so he forced the impulse to curse and said against his heart: "Mr. Xia, don''t think about it. Things haven''t come to the point you said. Didn''t I just say that? When you open your eyes tomorrow, everything may be all right. "


    Xia Xiaoyun just stubbornly asked, "can you promise me this condition?"


    Now she has no other way but to fight Bai Yuwen with her death.


    As long as she arranged for her mother, she decided to fight against this country and the world with the most tragic way of death.


    She hopes to use her tragic death to sound the deepest string of kindness in the hearts of people who are gradually numb.


    At that time, let alone Bai Yuwen, even the noble man could not resist the anger of the people, and then paid the most heavy price.


    Fighting with death is always the most helpless way for the weak.


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes with a strange look, and her mouth moved.


    "I can''t hear you clearly."


    "I''m saying, why do you trust me so much?"


    Fang Yuan said, "aren''t you afraid of my repentance? After all, I don''t seem to have any character in your heart, and I''m a trivial little person. It''s my habit not to keep my word... "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "but I believe you."


    "Why?"


    "Because now I have no one to believe except you."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled. Her smile was bitter and painful.


    Fang Yuan reminded her, "there''s Chu Nannan. She''s your best friend."


    "Nan Nan is not as good as you."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and said, "you don''t know. Although Nannan is very strong on the surface, she is very fragile in her heart. Indeed, I entrust my mother to her, and she will protect her mother like me, so she will be very tired. Once she encounters any blow, it will be completely over. "


    "You are different."


    "What''s different about me?"


    Fang Yuan touched his head: "there is also a head on his shoulder, and there is no three heads and six arms."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to talk to Fang Yuan about how different he was. She just asked, "just say, can you promise me?"


    "Try it."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "but I have to tell you in advance that it''s best not to commit suicide to resist evil forces."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled calmly: "in addition, do I have any other way?"


    "There''s no way. You have to think about it."


    Fang Yuan said, "as far as I know, if the insured dies by suicide, he won''t get any compensation."


    All insurance companies have a clear definition of compensation.


    After the earthquake, people can''t get insurance, even if they can''t resist the earthquake.


    Especially suicide, there is no money.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face suddenly changed.


    Of course she knew this, but just now she forgot it under the death of her heart and hatred.


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said slowly, "even if you are going to die, you can''t commit suicide, so I won''t get any benefits. You have to come up with something more reliable to move my heart. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes slowly cooled, and her voice was very bitter: "if I die and it''s no good, you won''t care about my mother''s life and death?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan said definitely, "I will never do anything without benefits. I am a very realistic person."


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at him as if she didn''t know him.


    "Don''t look, I am such a person. Sorry to disappoint you. "


    Fang Yuan said and stood up: "well, it''s dark, I have to go home..."


    "Husband, don''t go. Be gentle and afraid."


    As soon as he got up, Chen Wanyue, who had fallen asleep in his arms, woke up again, stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly, and her whole body began to tremble.


    Fang Yuan looked very embarrassed and helpless and looked at Xia Xiaoyun: "she took me as your father."


    "Don''t go tonight. Be Chen Wanyue''s husband for one night."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered and suddenly said, "this requirement is not too high for you, is it?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care. She just said, "Fang Yuan, if you still have a conscience, you should give this poor woman a safe night. Even if it''s only one night, she -- even if she dies, she will be at ease."


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly. He could see that she changed her mind after rejecting Xia Xiaoyun''s absurd request.


    Not a good idea.


    With a sigh in his heart, Fang Yuan said, "I won''t go tonight."


    "Thank you."


    Xia Xiaoyun thanked in a low voice and stood up from the ground: "please take her into the bedroom."


    Fang Yuan had no reason to refuse her request. After bending down and holding Chen Wanyue in his arms, he went up the stairs.


    No wonder Xia Xiaoyun has the absurd idea of "giving" her mother to Fang Yuan. It is really because Chen Wanyue, who is over 40, looks like a young woman in the most beautiful years, both in appearance and figure.


    There are no wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, her skin is smooth and delicate, and she is not inferior to Xia Xiaoyun at all. In particular, she is naturally cowardly. She has to roll into a ball to look for safety even in her sleep. Shouldn''t it arouse the impulse of men to protect her?


    I don''t understand how summer can be willing to leave such a wife.


    Under the guidance of Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan took Chen Wanyue into her bedroom.


    The decoration in the bedroom is very luxurious, just like the Queen''s bedroom, full of nouveau riche color.


    "You don''t have a nanny?"


    After Fang Yuan put Chen Wanyue on the Kang, she still didn''t let go like a vine wrapped around a big tree, so she had to sit on the edge of the Kang, look at the room and ask casually.


    Xia Xiaoyun sat at Chen Wanyue''s feet, bowed her head and said, "there were some before. After summer asked to leave, I dismissed her."


    She has now begun to name her father.


    Think about it. A man like that in summer is really not qualified to be her father.


    "Oh."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and asked, "what about tonight?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at him with a calm tone: "if you want me to stay, I''ll stay. If you want me to go out, I''ll go out. I won''t do anything with you tonight. "


    When she mentioned her mother, she always said her name, which in itself was a hint.


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth jumped suddenly and blurted out, "mother and daughter flowers?"


    The word mother daughter flower is even more evil than sister flower at some times.


    Fang Yuan regretted as soon as he said his words.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled again.


    Fang Yuan hated that she had to laugh at this time, because the smile looked so dazzling: "all right, count me as bullshit, don''t take it to heart."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say anything more. She kicked off her high heels. When she got on the Kang, she lay on her side behind Chen Wanyue, put her hand around her and closed her eyes.


    Under the light, looking at the mother and daughter who seemed to be asleep, Fang Yuan was very sad and laughing.


    He was sure that Xia Xiaoyun had changed her mind after he said "heartless" words.


    If he leaves tonight, the mother and daughter may become dead early the next morning.


    Since Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t find someone to entrust her to her mother, she simply took her away with her.


    She wants to resist those evil forces with the foolish behavior of the death of mother and daughter.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Xia Xiaoyun seems to be really asleep. The dredging on her forehead is still there. There is still solidified nose blood on her mouth. Her body curls up into a ball, just like her mother.


    Fang Yuan leaned slowly on the Kang, looking at the starry sky outside the window, thinking: what is Bai Yuwen doing?


    Bai Yuwen is taking a bath.


    Sing and take a bath.


    People also sing songs when taking a bath, which shows that they are in a very good mood.


    Bai Yuwen''s mood, there is no reason to be bad.


    Ding Baikang became a vegetable and left her a fortune at her disposal.


    When she is widowed for another two years, I believe no one will stop her from looking for another lover. After all, this is human nature.


    Xinhuan doesn''t have to look for it. She just watches TV outside.


    Xiaodong, as early as a few years before Ding Baikang became a vegetable, has become her guest of entry.


    If Ding Baikang''s people were not too terrible and there was a big man standing behind him, maybe Bai Yuwen would have learned from Pan Jinlian and killed him with XiMenqing, Xiaodong, to live a happy life.


    Now, he has become a vegetable who breathes more than the dead. No one can stop Bai Yuwen from being with Xiaodong.


    As long as she fulfilled her wife''s responsibility and sought justice for Ding Shao, Bai Yuwen felt that with the generosity of a noble man, she should almost take the initiative to let her find another lover.


    Seek justice for Ding Baikang -- Bai Yuwen''s hum paused. She thought of Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter, and a proud smile floated from the corners of her mouth.


    She didn''t think how miserable Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter were.


    After all, anyone who does something wrong has to pay a corresponding price.


    She even felt that her way of doing that during the day was very kind, because if a noble person came, the means to deal with the mother and daughter would be a hundred times more vicious.


    With a squeak, the door of the hotel bathroom opened and the naked little east came in.


    When her eyes were moving, Bai Yuwen looked back and said in a charming voice, "what are you doing in here? Don''t you know your sister-in-law is taking a bath? Hurry out, or I''ll be rude. "


    "Shout, shout, even if you break your throat, no one will hear you!"


    Xiaodong smiled and walked into the bathtub regardless of Bai Yuwen''s flattering cry.


    Bathing beauty always makes men unable to control anything.


    "Dead ghost."


    Bai Yuwen raised her hand and punched Xiaodong in the chest. She gasped slightly and said, "go to the sofa. The water is not clean."


    The two of them pushed her out of the sofa and immediately hugged her.


    You don''t have to carry Ding Shao''s feeling together. It''s really cool.


    Both can be open and devote themselves to love.


    However, when Bai Yuwen was about to disarm and surrender, why did her body suddenly become stiff, and the water that was about to drip out of her eyes suddenly frozen, looking at Xiaodong''s back like a ghost?

 Chapter 56

    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaodong was cold in his heart. He asked subconsciously and turned his head to the back.


    When he saw a man in black leaning behind the door, his heart jumped wildly and almost jumped out of his throat. "There''s a man standing there!


    Xiao Dong''s eyes are very sharp. At first glance, he can see that the man is wearing a kind of cheap black sportswear, but silk stockings on his head. It looks very exquisite and should be a famous brand.


    As for the brand of silk stockings worn by people in black, Xiaodong certainly has no mind to consider these.


    He just wondered in horror: how could this man appear in the suite?


    Especially when he''s naked and doing his favorite thing.


    Shame.


    This is another reaction after Xiaodong''s shock. Without even thinking about it, he pulled the sofa cushion and covered it on the stunned Bai Yuwen. Then he got up and didn''t worry that the image at this time was so ugly. The handsome face was a little scary because of its ferocity and distortion.


    With a smile on his mouth, he walked towards the man in black step by step. When his fists were clenched tightly, his muscles had swelled up, which fully proved how good his physical quality was. He was already a master.


    In fact, the most important reason why Ding Shao can regard Xiaodong as the most reliable confidant is that he can fight.


    The last time Ding Baikang came to the king of Tang Dynasty, Xiao Dong didn''t come because of something. Therefore, he regretted (on the surface) that he didn''t protect Ding Shao.


    Now Xiao Dong is here, mainly to find the man who mutilated Ding Shao and turn him into a vegetable -- no, turn his whole family into a vegetable.


    It seems that only in this way can Xiaodong be worthy of Ding Shao''s love. After all, Jiao Didi''s Bai Yuwen and wanguanjiacai are already his.


    You can''t be unkind, can you?


    This man in black is definitely the one who beat the disabled little!


    I don''t know why, Xiao Dong decided at once.


    Well, for the time being, no matter why he appears here, but since he appears, Xiaodong has no reason to let him leave safely.


    When Xiaodong clenched his fists and walked towards the man in black step by step, Bai Yuwen also woke up.


    Quickly hugged the sofa cushion, leaned against the innermost part of the sofa and screamed, "Xiao Dong, kill him!"


    Xiaodong turned back and smiled gently at the woman: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I don''t need your reminder. I know how to do it."


    The man in black stood there because his face was covered with black silk stockings and he couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    When Xiaodong came one and a half meters in front of him, his nerves had completely relaxed, his neck tilted, and his joints made a rattling sound, like the sound of exploding beans, more like the appearance of Fujita just fighting in Jet Li''s Jingwu hero.


    The man in black still leaned on the door, as if he were a specimen, and looked at him.


    "You look like a legendary Xiake. Ho ho. "


    Xiaodong looked up and down at the man in Black: "Dear Xia, are you here for the two bitches of the Xia family?"


    The man in black didn''t speak, just changed his standing posture.


    Xiaodong asked again, "did you beat Ding Shao like that?"


    "Your words are too much."


    The man in black finally spoke, with a strange voice and dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll make your whole family look like that."


    After being accused of talking too much, Xiao Dong couldn''t hang his face. He roared and jumped up suddenly. His left knee protruded forward, his left forepart and his right elbow bent. Together, he launched a fatal attack on the man in black


    His right elbow smashed into his sky cover, his left hand pinched his throat, but his left knee went straight to his heart.


    Xiao Dong, I turned out to be a Muay Thai master.


    Looking at Xiaodong''s body shape, Bai Yuwen''s thawed eyes suddenly float the color of worship (the more gentle a woman is like water, the more she worships the beauty of violence), just like the sun at seven or eight o''clock in the morning.


    The sun at seven or eight o''clock in late autumn is always golden, dazzling and full of hope.


    However, hope is sometimes far less attractive than something.


    For example, on the seventh floor of the glass curtain wall of the king of Tang Hotel, the only five-star hotel of the king of Tang, there were two naked people hanging there by rope.


    These two people, a man and a woman.


    Tens of meters away, people can still see what they look like.


    Women are very beautiful. Some even look like Bai Yuwen, who was a second-rate movie star a few years ago. However, her ears have been cruelly cut off, and the blood dripping on her body like white jade curd has turned black.


    The man doesn''t look big, but he is very strong and has a very handsome face.


    His wrists are more serious than his feet, but his wrists are longer than his feet.


    "Ah, his hamstrings and tendons have been picked off and cut away. In this life, he is a useless man!"


    Xiao Wang, a surgeon in the Central Hospital, may be wearing glasses. He always sees more clearly than others. Coupled with professional reasons, he can see at a glance how serious the trauma suffered by men is.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    A police officer who was pulling a cordon looked at him and whispered a reprimand.


    It is really shameless for the police that such a bad criminal injury case has occurred in the jurisdiction.


    What''s more shameless is that the men and women have long been hung there like bacon, but so far, the police have not saved them.


    Gein''s modus operandi is so incredible. I really don''t understand how to hang them up. If you want to pull them up in the room, the clothes hanging rod one meter out of the window will almost break.


    No way, the police had to lay an air cushion on the ground and call the fire department to ask them to drive a ladder truck.


    More and more citizens stood nearby, looking forward to the men and women upstairs, whispering.


    It seems that no one cares about the life and death of the two men and women. People only care about who they are and by whom they were injured and hung here.


    Whoa, whoa -- with the harsh sound of police sirens, people around the cordon dodged one after another.


    An Audi police car stopped, several people jumped out of the car and hurried into the door of the hotel.


    "Han Bureau..."


    Feng Yuzhong, the owner of the hotel, hurried to meet him. His face was full of bitter smiles. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. The middle-aged police officer walking in the front waved his hand impatiently.


    After walking to the front and back of the presidential suite on the seventh floor, the calm faced Han Bureau asked Feng Yuzhong, "boss Feng, what''s going on?"


    Feng Yuzhong smiled bitterly: "I don''t know the specific..."


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the young man around the Han Bureau: "when did you find something wrong with them in your hotel? Is the surveillance video of the hotel complete? Who else was hurt besides them? "


    Han Bureau was robbed of the right of inquiry by this man. Without any unhappiness, it took a step back.


    Feng Yuzhong, who has experienced in the Jianghu, immediately realized that this young man was not simple. He hurriedly reported what he had learned truthfully.


    It doesn''t matter who the man is, but what matters is the woman.


    A woman is Bai Yuwen, a movie star who was once favored by people a few years ago, and Ding Shao''s wife who was beaten as a vegetable some time ago.


    What social background is Ding Shao? The king of Tang police have long investigated it.


    Although he was only the servant of a noble man, he was definitely a big man in the Tang Dynasty.


    Otherwise, even the young people respected by the Han Bureau would not come to the king of Tang to investigate the matter in person.


    Ms. Bai Yuwen came to the king of Tang this time to get justice for her husband. Of course, she won''t come alone. They brought seven black suits, which they can fight very well.


    These seven people, in addition to helping Bai Yuwen, mainly protect her safety.


    But all seven of them fainted in their own rooms and were knocked unconscious.


    After knocking these people unconscious, the perpetrator went into Bai Yuwen''s room and hurt her and Xiaodong and hung them out of the window.


    All the hotel surveillance videos are there.


    However, the Korean Bureau has a hunch that it should be difficult to find the perpetrator from the surveillance video.


    This can be seen from the way the perpetrator hung Bai Yuwen outside.


    "Han Ju, I want to know what Bai Yuwen did when she came to Queen Tang."


    After listening to Feng Yuzhong''s report, the young man told the Korean Bureau in an imperative tone.


    Han Ju nodded immediately, turned around and ordered his men to check immediately.


    In fact, there is no need to check. The Han bureau can also guess what Bai Yuwen did after she came to the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, she said hello to him herself.


    It seems that I can''t run this time. If I knew so, I had to stop this woman from spilling anything -- when Han Ju thought of it bitterly, a ladder rose outside.


    With the help of the ladder, the firemen easily rescued Bai Yuwen.


    Neither of them died, but it should be more painful to die


    When a fireman was about to wrap Bai Yuwen and her two people in a blanket, he suddenly found something. He rushed into the window and shouted, "Han Bureau, there are words behind them!"


    "There are words. What does it say?"


    Han Ju''s eyes were cold. When he blurted out this sentence, he also saw the words behind Xiaodong.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not a word, but a seal.


    The content of the seal is easy to recognize: stealing Saint Bai exhibition hall.


    "Steal Saint Bai exhibition hall?"


    When Han Ju read these five words, there was a bang in his head and a stagger under his feet.


    Steal the holy white exhibition hall.


    It turned out that as early as a few years ago, the white exhibition hall of stealing saints was the biggest headache for the police of various countries.


    How did he come to the king of Tang?


    How could such a big man come to the king of Tang and participate in this matter?


    What qualifications does Xia Xiaoyun have to let the robber Bai zhantang stand out for her?


    King Tang, is this going to be a mess?


    For a moment, the Korean Bureau thought a lot and looked pale.


    Those characters can''t stamp their feet in the society. They can definitely scare him.


    However, the theft of saints, who have rarely committed crimes in China and are "famous all over the world", has committed such a big case in the king of Tang this time. It will certainly be highly valued by local and even higher leaders, so as to thoroughly investigate why he hurt Bai Yuwen.


    The young man standing next to the Korean Bureau glanced at the eyes of the Korean bureau at will. He had no feelings at all, just like looking at a dead man.


    Of course, he will not pay attention to the trouble of a local leader.


    What he needs to do most now is to report the situation truthfully to the superior leaders immediately.

 Chapter 57

    Xia Xiaoyun slowly opened her eyes.


    But she couldn''t see what was in front of her, because her sight had been blurred by tears.


    Even in her sleep, she was still crying.


    Despair, helplessness, resentment, let her feel particularly hate the world, hate everyone, including herself.


    She fell asleep because she was too tired.


    The scene that happened yesterday afternoon, although the time was short, it pierced her heart like a knife, cut off all her strong nerves, and could no longer adhere to it.


    What''s the meaning of living?


    Xia Xiaoyun gently sucked her nose, raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Then she saw the golden sunshine and the square where she slept with her head hanging on the Kang.


    It''s dawn. It''s bright. The sun is so high.


    Chen Wanyue still held her waist tightly and her head fell in his arms. Half of her face covered by black hair was healthy red, just like her breathing sound.


    A woman who has been strongly intimidated and mentally collapsed can quickly heal the wounds of her body instinct only in the arms of a man who can make her feel safe.


    But what about the spirit?


    Will Chen Wanyue be surprised when she wakes up?


    Xia Xiaoyun hopes that when her mother wakes up, she will be surprised and ashamed to find that she is holding a square circle -- that will prove that her spirit has recovered.


    But Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t bear to wake her up. She slept so sweet, just like a baby in her mother''s arms.


    Fangyuan''s eyebrows picked up, slowly raised her head, opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but Xia Xiaoyun quickly put her fingers on her lips and motioned him not to speak, so as not to wake up Chen Wanyue.


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly, raised his left hand and shook it, indicating that his arms and legs were numb.


    Also, no matter who is hugging you for a night, this will happen.


    "Wait and let her sleep more."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled apologetically, opened her mouth and said silently.


    She wanted her mother to sleep more, but there was a siren outside, louder and louder, right in the yard.


    Why are the police here?


    Are they finally willing to take care of our business?


    When Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes lit up, Chen Wanyue was awakened.


    After sleeping so long, it''s time to wake up.


    "Husband, why did the police come to our house?"


    Chen Wanyue got up from Fang Yuan''s arms, and her charming face was a little surprised.


    Her reaction was normal and rapid, but Xia Xiaoyun''s heart suddenly sank.


    Xia Xiaoyun could see as like as two peas in the eyes of the square, the tone of her husband''s voice when she looked at the summer.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s most worried thing finally happened: her mother asked Fang Yuan as summer.


    To be sure, Chen Wanyue did not have hallucinations, but in her memory and other functions, Fang Yuan has replaced Xia''s question, and even the injury suffered yesterday afternoon has been shielded.


    Autism, this is the most serious autism.


    "Aunt, I''m not your husband, I''m Fangyuan!"


    Fang Yuan was also jumped by Chen Wanyue and hurriedly jumped off the Kang. However, because his legs had been pressed for too long, he was numb and lost consciousness. He staggered and quickly held the table.


    "Square?"


    Chen Wanyue looked blankly on her face and murmured, "husband, how do you call Fangyuan?"


    He is a square, not a summer!


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted to scream out this sentence, but just opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound, tears flowed down.


    Help, help!


    The door of the bedroom was knocked, and a low man''s voice came: "excuse me, is anyone there?"


    "Who?"


    Chen Wanyue immediately asked.


    After saying this, she finally found her daughter and was surprised: "Xiaoyun, why are you in your mother''s room -- why are you crying?"


    "Mom, I''ll tell you later."


    Xia Yun came down from the Kang and wiped her tears quickly.


    The door opened and there were several people standing outside, as well as the police.


    "Han Bureau."


    Xia Xiaoyun knew Han Ju. When she saw him appear, just like her relatives, she took his hand and asked anxiously, "are you finally willing to take care of our business?"


    "Xia, President Xia."


    Han Ju''s face turned white, peeped next to him, said no more, broke away her hand and stepped back.


    The middle-aged man in a jacket walked up to Xia Xiaoyun with a very kind attitude: "you are Xia Xiaoyun of Shentong express, isn''t Xia Zong?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him up and down.


    "My last name is Yue. You can call me director Yue."


    The middle-aged man briefly introduced his identity as a real leader from the provincial department.


    "Hello, director Yue."


    After listening to director Yue say his identity, Xia Xiaoyun was even more surprised: "please, please sit in the living room."


    What she needs most now is the protection from the police. The greater the official of director Yue, the more she can stop the harm from Bai Yuwen to their mother and daughter.


    "No, just say it here."


    Director Yue looked at the bedroom and said, "we''re here to find out what happened yesterday afternoon. President Xia, first of all, please allow me to say sorry to you. For some reason, the police neglected their duty. But you can rest assured that we will severely punish the relevant dereliction of duty. "


    Standing in the back of the Korean Bureau, his face was more pale.


    Just yesterday, Bai Yuwen specifically greeted him and didn''t want the police to intervene in seeking justice for Ding Shao.


    To be honest, Han Bureau was still very upset when listening to Bai Yuwen''s arrogant orders, but the domineering woman carried out a noble man.


    Han Ju didn''t have the courage to disobey the noble man''s meaning, so he had to promise vaguely.


    But it was because of the scruples of the Korean bureau that Bai Yuwen, who came to find trouble, together with Xiaodong, was stolen and hung on the seventh floor, causing a very bad impact.


    It''s like a flood that drowns the king of the Tang Dynasty. It''s like a flood that drowns the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care what punishment Han Ju and others will receive for dereliction of duty. She just wants someone to stand up and protect her mother and daughter from Bai Yuwen.


    Hope is in front of her. Of course, Xia Xiaoyun has to tell her mother and daughter about the injury she suffered yesterday afternoon in detail.


    The more director Yue listened, the more ugly his face became.


    He really didn''t expect that Bai Yuwen would be so lawless and use such a despicable way to deal with two women.


    If Bai Yuwen hadn''t been severely punished now, Yue Chu would definitely report to the superior truthfully and suggest that this matter be dealt with seriously.


    In the world, there are still more good people after all, and justice has never been buried.


    Of course, when Xia Xiaoyun mentioned her mother''s nervous breakdown because she was too frightened, she was still very vague. After all, she didn''t mean well when her mother called her husband with a young man in her arms.


    But director Yue heard it, looked around and said to Chen Wanyue, "Madam Xia, do you have anything else to add?"


    "No."


    Chen Wanyue, standing side by side with Fang Yuan, shook her head gracefully, which was worthy of her identity and image, but the next words stunned director Yue.


    She looked around and said softly, "husband, invite guests to the living room and I''ll make tea."


    Xia Xiaoyun has just introduced director Yue and others who Fangyuan is and why he appears here, so everyone knows that he is just an assistant to the president.


    But now, the lady who asked in summer called her daughter''s assistant husband.


    Moreover, whether from the intimacy of her tone or the look in her eyes when looking around, Chen Wanyue proved that she was talking to her husband.


    Her spirit broke down.


    Director Yue was an old public security officer. After being stunned, he quickly understood. When he looked at Xia Xiaoyun, he found that she had bitten her lips.


    She was trying to force herself not to cry so that her mother wouldn''t find anything.


    Director Yue was stunned for a moment, sighed low, took a step back, rushed to Xia''s mother and daughter, bowed deeply and bowed: "we will give you a fair opinion on this matter."


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoyun to say anything, director Yue turned and left, coldly saying, "Han Bureau, I think you have the responsibility to tell Mrs. Xia''s mother and daughter what happened at the Tang King Hotel."


    The others quickly followed director Yue down the stairs, leaving only the pale Han Bureau.


    "Han Bureau, please."


    Although Xia Xiaoyun didn''t understand that Han Ju''s face was so ugly, director Yue asked him to explain something to herself, but she also guessed what had happened. She''d better ask him to talk in the living room.


    After following Xia Xiaoyun to the living room, Han Ju, who was very dejected, simply said Bai Yuwen''s story like a bean in a bamboo tube without waiting for her to ask.


    Finally, he also learned from director Yue and bowed deeply to Xia Xiaoyun. Then he hurried away.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t see the departure of Han Ju. She just stared at the west wall like a clay sculpture. After a long time, she murmured, "who is the thief? He punished Bai Yuwen? "


    When someone came down the stairs, Xia Xiaoyun slowly turned her head and looked over there.


    Fang Yuan came down alone.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    Fang Yuan looked back at the bedroom and whispered, "I asked her to take a bath -- she is very obedient. Oh, by the way, what did the Korean Bureau tell you? "


    "Bai Yuwen... Ha ha!"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly looked up and laughed wildly, crying and laughing: "good is rewarded for good, evil is rewarded for evil!"


    Fang Yuan was startled by her crazy appearance and quickly raised his hand to cover her mouth: "Shh, Shh, do you want your mother to hear?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was about to struggle, immediately closed her mouth, turned and ran out of the living room.


    Fang Yuan also followed him out, closed the door and looked at the root of the west wall.


    Xia Xiaoyun squatted there, covering her face with her hands and crying in depression.


    Fang Yuan didn''t pass. He came to the rattan chair and sat down. When he lit a cigarette, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Lin Wu. Ask him why he didn''t go home last night.


    This made Mr. Fang feel a little warm at home and vaguely said that he worked overtime in the company last night.


    Lin Wu seemed to have some disbelief, but he didn''t ask much, so he withheld the phone.


    When Fang Yuan threw away the cigarette butts, Xia Xiaoyun came over.


    In just a few minutes, her eyes were red and swollen again, but full of vitality.


    Looking at Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun said, "have you ever heard of the name of the stolen Saint Bai exhibition hall?"


    "Of course I have."


    Fang Yuan stood up and said, "isn''t that the guy running the hall in the TV series" biography of Wulin? "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t explain anything, just said: "Bai Yuwen, who hurt my mother yesterday afternoon, was stolen and hung out of the window on the seventh floor of the hotel last night, and her ears were cut off. The little East, the tendons of his hands and feet, were broken and became a waste. "

 Chapter 58

    "What?"


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun''s words, Fangyuan stared at the boss: "shit, won''t you? Will the white exhibition hall of stealing saints in TV appear in reality and help people when they see injustice? Are you kidding? "


    "What do you know?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned and scolded: "it''s not the white exhibition hall on TV, it''s the theft of saints in reality! Forget it, I won''t tell you, you don''t understand. "


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and asked, "do you understand?"


    "Of course I understand. As long as you search online, you can find it."


    Xia Xiaoyun dropped this sentence and walked quickly to the living room.


    Fang Yuan stopped her: "President Xia, I''ll go back."


    "Go, you --"


    After Xia Xiaoyun casually said these two words, she thought of something: "can you not go?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just shrugged.


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her head: "if you go, what will my mother do if she asks for you?"


    "I can''t really ask in summer?"


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly: "this is disrespectful to you. I don''t want to do it myself."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face sank down: "what don''t you want? Do you dislike Chen Wanyue''s age? "


    Fang Yuan looked at her with strange eyes: "Mr. Xia, you don''t really want me to accompany Mrs. Xia?"


    "Of course not, but..."


    When Xia Xiaoyun said this, she realized that Fangyuan had done nothing wrong and sighed low: "Fangyuan, I beg you something."


    "You are the boss. What do you want your subordinates to do? Just tell them directly. Do you still need to ask for words?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "however, if you want me to play summer, it''s not necessary to talk."


    "Occasionally, can''t you?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun spoke, her tone had the meaning of begging: "in summer, she always runs outside. She can''t go home three or two times a month. You just..."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted her: "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked into his eyes and got cold.


    Fang Yuan''s sorry tone: "President Xia, I''m really sorry. I can''t do this, let alone three or two times a month, even once a year, I don''t want to. I''m sure you can guess the reason. I hope you don''t force others. "


    "I''ll give you the money."


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at Fang Yuan. After a long time, she said faintly, "it''s OK to hire you?"


    "Hire me to be your father?"


    Fang Yuan smiled evil: "do you still have money now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun trembled violently at the corners of her mouth. Huo raised her finger outside the door and said in a dumb voice, "go away, go away now! After that, I never want to see you again! "


    "This is the best."


    Fang Yuan shrugged and didn''t fart more. He turned and walked out of the Xia family villa.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the door. After staying for a long time, she walked slowly to the rattan chair and sat down heavily.


    She thought that Fang Yuan should be able to see that his position in her heart has been significantly improved -- even, he can barely be called the person she trusts most, so no matter what she asks him to do, he should promise happily, even if it''s the most difficult thing.


    Is it difficult to pretend to be Chen Wanyue''s husband?


    As long as Fang Yuan is willing to help her and give her enough care, I believe she will slowly return to normal.


    But that guy, but resolutely refused, and asked her realistically, do you still have money?


    Yeah, do I still have money?


    Even if Ding Baikang dared not act rashly because of the theft of saints, where can he get money to maintain the normal operation of the company?


    Fang Yuan, I trust you so much, and even expressed that meaning clearly last night. Why can''t you pity me and help us?


    Do you have a conscience?


    Are you still a person?


    Do you only have money in your eyes?


    When Xia Xiaoyun was dazed by this series of problems, the door rang from the living room and Chen Wanyue came out.


    At this time, Chen Wanyue changed into a black long sleeved cheongsam. The legs of flesh colored silk stockings looked so mellow under the skirt. Stepping on the black thin high-heeled leather shoes and holding the door with her left hand, she showed the charming tenderness of her wife, and even made Xia Xiaoyun feel ashamed.


    In particular, she looks better than usual.


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly stood up from the rattan chair and forced a smile: "Mom, how did you come out?"


    "Where''s your father? Where has he gone?"


    Chen Wanyue walked slowly to Xia Xiaoyun. After seeing the dredging on her daughter''s forehead, she immediately showed a distressed look on her face and asked repeatedly, "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with the injury on your forehead?"


    Sometimes, Xia Xiaoyun really doubts whether she is her mother''s biological daughter.


    Because she really didn''t believe that she would have such a cowardly mother. When she was hurt and humiliated, she didn''t even mean to resist at least.


    When her daughter needs help most, she closes her heart and lives in her own world.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    Chen Wanyue saw her daughter staring at herself and asked again.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I just fell accidentally."


    Xia Xiaoyun woke up as if from a dream. She quickly explained and said, "my father and I have something urgent to go out. We may not come back for many days."


    Chen Wanyue''s eyes were obviously dimmed and whispered, "in another half month, it''s my birthday -- why don''t you say goodbye to me when he''s gone?"


    "Don''t worry, my father didn''t forget your birthday. He said, "I''m sure I''ll be back on your birthday!"


    Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly comforted her mother: "he really left in a hurry and told me to take good care of you. Mom, let''s go into the house. I want to roll noodles. "


    "OK, I''ll make you hand rolling noodles. Your father, he also likes to eat my hand rolling noodles. "


    Chen smiled softly, raised his hand and rubbed his daughter''s hair, and sighed happily.


    "Alas."


    Lin Wu looked at the two-story building and sighed heavily.


    This is the eleventh time he has come here in half a month.


    Since the first sight of the two-story building, Lin Wu stubbornly thought that this was the best base for him to start a business with Fangyuan. It was most appropriate in terms of geographical location, architectural pattern and area.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to come up with a budget annual rent of 30000 yuan.


    Thirty thousand yuan is placed in those metropolises. It is undoubtedly a dream to rent such a small building, but in the Tang Dynasty, it is basically the highest price. After all, it is not in the center of the city.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how hard he tried, he even hinted that the associate surnamed sun would give him a certain benefit fee, and they wouldn''t rent it out.


    When Fang Yuan talked about it last night, Fang Yuan said that people didn''t agree.


    Lin Wu was still unwilling, so he took the opportunity to come here and hoped to talk to Sun Ke again.


    But Sun Ke didn''t even answer his phone: anyone will be annoyed when he meets such a sticky person as Lin Wu.


    "Well, I can only go to Baoshan Road."


    Thinking of the high rent on Baoshan Road, Lin Wu had a headache.


    Didi -- a clear car horn sounded from behind, startled the donkey sleeping in the carriage, and gave a low roar.


    Lin Wu quickly turned the handlebar and let the tricycle close to the side.


    "Brother Lin, please wait!"


    A man''s voice came from behind.


    Lin Wu was puzzled. Looking back, he saw a big bellied man jumping out of a black car. It was Sun Ke who didn''t even answer his phone just now.


    Lin Wu got off quickly.


    Sun Ke ran to Lin Wu with short legs, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Lin Wu''s eyes quickly showed an angry look. He subconsciously tilted his shoulder. Sun Ke''s thug patted him on the arm. He didn''t have much strength, but he meant a little warm: "ha, brother Lin, what a coincidence. I was just looking for you."


    Lin Wu calmly stepped back: "Sun Ke, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s a good thing."


    Sun Ke smiled and said, "a few days ago, didn''t you want to rent our house?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Wu nodded, "but you don''t agree."


    "Alas, brother Lin, it''s not that I disagree. Our unit wants to use this place."


    Sun Ke defended himself and began to say why he came to Lin Wu: "however, I didn''t forget to tell the superior leaders that you want to rent a house. The leaders have agreed. Early this morning, they called me and said that you can rent the house to you. As for the rent... Hehe, it''s according to the friendship price, with an annual payment of 36! "


    "What?"


    Lin Wu was stunned and wondered if he had heard wrong.


    Until Sun Ke showed him the house, signed the rental contract and handed him the key to the rolling shutter door, Lin Wu wondered if he was dreaming.


    When Sun Ke was leaving, Lin wucai woke up and asked what was going on.


    Sun Ke smiled bitterly and whispered, "Mr. Lin, since you have such a close relationship with our leaders, why didn''t you say it earlier? I almost made a mistake."


    Lin Wu was blankly: "do I have a close relationship with your leaders? I, why don''t I know? "


    "Come on, brother Lin, everyone understands. I won''t say anything superfluous. As for the rent, I''ll come and get it at this time tomorrow. That''s it. Bye!"


    Sun Ke waved his hand, got on the bus, lit a fire and ran away.


    "Inexplicable."


    Lin Wu looked at the direction Sun Ke''s car was running away and was stunned for a long time.


    "Woof, woof!"


    In the evening, just entering the alley, the donkey following Lin Wu suddenly shouted excitedly and ran to the door.


    The door was open, and the donkey suddenly got in through the crack in the door.


    Lin Wu hurriedly ran over, pushed the door and saw that Fang Yuan was sitting at the stone table. He raised his hand and let the donkey lick.


    "Well, you came back early today."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan came home, Lin Wu was relieved: "when I saw the door open, I thought a thief had patronized our house."


    "What are you talking about? Which thief dares to commit a crime in benshao''s house after eating leopard courage?"


    Fang Yuan tilted his mouth, pushed away the donkey and asked Lin Wu, "can you cook something delicious today? I''m really hungry."


    "OK, I haven''t made the carp I bought yesterday. I''ll clean it up first."


    Lin Wu agreed, put the backpack on his shoulder on the table and asked, "how can I get home early today?"


    "Later, when you want to go home, you can be at home."


    Fang Yuan spread out his hands, stretched his waist and said comfortably, "Xia Xiaoyun has dismissed him. He won''t have to be a running dog in the future. That''s a good thing, isn''t it? Would you like to celebrate that you finally have to get out of trouble? "


    "Good thing, it''s really good."


    Lin Wu was genuinely happy: "I also have a good thing to tell you."


    "Why, did you win the lottery?"


    "No."


    Lin Wu took out a bunch of keys, patted them on the table and said proudly, "my favorite two-story building has been rented!"

 Chapter 59

    Fang Yuan was dismissed by Xia Xiaoyun, which is absolutely good for him.


    I feel relaxed for no reason, but when I think about it, I still have a little fear: that girl is mentally disabled again and wants to hire me to be her father.


    If Xia Xiaoyun''s family hadn''t experienced great changes, Fang Yuan would certainly tell Lin Wu a joke.


    Now he can only keep this matter in his heart. It''s hard to express. Fortunately, Lin Wu has good news to say, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    He picked up the key on the table and asked, "how much is the annual rent?"


    Lin Wu sat down and still proudly raised his chin: "guess."


    On that day, Lin Wu had already said that at that time, he offered an annual rent of 30000 yuan, and no one would rent it to him. Fang Yuan would certainly guess from a high place: "35000 or 40000?"


    "Guess again."


    "Shit, it can''t be 50000?"


    Fang Yuan glared: "brother, I understand your urgency to be a boss, but don''t be a wronghead. Our funds are limited and can''t stand your toss."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Wu gave him a cross look and said, "you see I look like a black sheep?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan looked at him and said seriously, "it''s true."


    "I bah!"


    Lin Wu heavily bah: "say that again, I''ll break up with you!"


    "Ha, well, if there''s any fart, let it out quickly. Isn''t it uncomfortable to hold it?"


    Fang Yuan laughed and got up and went to the bathroom.


    In fact, he doesn''t spend much to rent a house in yilinwu, even if he spends 300000, as long as he can be happy.


    Money is a bastard who can''t keep it. It''s definitely the most cost-effective thing in the world to buy happiness with money.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t care at all, Lin Wu was anxious: "it''s 3500!"


    "Three thousand five, that''s a lot."


    Fang Yuan replied casually, suddenly understood, turned around and asked with surprise: "what, three thousand five?"


    I haven''t seen Lin Wu''s house in the neighborhood.


    But you don''t have to see it with your own eyes. Just listen to him talk about the size and geographical location of the house. Fang Yuan can guess that the place must be worth the money from Lin Wu''s attitude of taking out 30000 yuan a year.


    I just didn''t expect that Lin Wu would tell him that it was 3500.


    This made him wonder if he had heard wrong.


    Lin Wu finally saw the surprise he most wanted to see from his face, proudly raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "yes, it''s 3500. How''s it going? Are you surprised? "


    "I wipe, I''m frightened. What about the rental contract? Let me have a look. "


    Fang Yuan came quickly and asked for the contract.


    Lin Wu took out the contract from his satchel and handed it to him: "look carefully. It''s best to verify the authenticity of the seal used by other people''s units, so as not to deceive me, brother."


    The rental contract is very simple. It is just two pieces of paper. It is nothing more than the data and information of both parties, some matters that renters should pay attention to, etc. it can be said that it is clear at a glance.


    "Eh, why didn''t you see it?"


    Fang Yuan looked strange and turned over to see the back of the contract.


    Lin Wu wondered, "what are you looking for?"


    Fang Yuan said without raising his head, "I''m looking for the terms that you want to be a son-in-law for a few years."


    "What?"


    Lin Wu was stunned.


    Fang Yuan looked up and said, "if people don''t want to hire you as a son-in-law, how can they rent you such a big house for 35000? Brother, let me tell you the truth. If Sun Ke''s daughter is really ugly, don''t be wronged. You sell it and rent a house. My brother doesn''t care about thirty or fifty thousand small money... "


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    Lin Wu realized that Fang Yuan was teasing him. Without thinking about it, he raised his foot and kicked him.


    "Oh, aren''t you favored by my grandson''s daughter, but by my grandson?"


    With a strange cry, Fang Yuan put his hand on Lin Wu''s leg and twisted it.


    "You!"


    Lin Wu''s body trembled and his eyes suddenly floated up. When he was about to struggle, Fang Yuan had loosened him and walked away with a strange smile: "Ho Ho, my legs feel good. They really look like a mother -- cough, donkey, go and get slippers for my brothers. I want to take a bath!"


    Lin Wu seems to have picked up the matter for nothing. Fang Yuan really didn''t put it in his heart. It''s the kind of little Niang gun who hasn''t seen the world. If he meets such a thing once in a while, he will be as happy as picking up a gold ingot.


    Mr. Fang, hum, I''ve seen more.


    After whistling and taking a shower, Lin Wu has gone to the kitchen to cook.


    Maybe it was because the surprise of Fang Yuan didn''t meet his expectations, which made him very upset. Therefore, he deliberately made a big noise when cooking.


    Alas, Niang Pao is Niang Pao. She has the same temper as a Niang.


    Mr. Fang sighed in his heart, fluffed the drops of water on his hair and entered his room.


    After lying comfortably on the Kang, Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone, turned to Chu Nannan''s number and called.


    Fang Yuan thought and thought, and felt that he still told Chu Nannan about Xia Xiaoyun. After all, people''s friends are friends. Even if the little bitch knows, she can''t manage a bird. It may be enough to pull more than one person to share his depression -- this kind of thing, Mr. Fang will never be polite.


    Unfortunately, Chu Nannan''s phone was turned off.


    "Does the little bitch have the ability to predict? She turned it off deliberately when she knew that her brother wanted to annoy her with broken things?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head, threw his mobile phone aside, lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes and began to think about things.


    "Woof, woof."


    When the donkey ate rat poison and rushed in madly and shouted big brother out for dinner, it was already dark.


    Lin Wu stood in front of the stone table, putting tableware.


    Goulash, steamed buns, millet congee Baiyu, millet, and a glass of Baijiu.


    "Wow, XIAOLINZI, your cooking skills are really getting stronger and stronger."


    Fang Yuan sincerely praised one.


    "Hum, what do you say?"


    Lin Wu also said something unhappy.


    For the sake of others'' busy work, Fang Yuan naturally has to pick up the topic he is most interested in.


    Sure enough, Lin Wu soon forgot his unhappiness and began to talk freely with Fang Yuan about his business plan.


    "I''ve seen the house. It was well decorated. It even has Exhibition cabinets. It can be said that you can carry your bag at any time."


    Lin Wu looked at his mouth and ate. He couldn''t help nodding. His face was full of excitement: "as for the source of goods, I''ve already contacted it. It''s the Wuyue oil press factory in the eastern suburbs."


    "Cha, it''s not just those who sell peanut oil and soybean oil, but also have the name of the five mountains. It''s really rich."


    With his mouth full of braised beef, he finally expressed his opinion: "how about the quality of grain and oil? Is there any guarantee? Don''t let people have diarrhea. They''ll lose their pants. "


    "I''m having dinner. Why don''t you say pants?"


    Lin Wu frowned. Seeing that Fang Yuan had a tendency to continue the topic of pants, he hurriedly said, "as for quality, I don''t have to say. This is the brand of cooking oil we use recently. In fact, the grain and oil business is done with a conscience, but the brand doesn''t matter. "


    Lin Wu is right to say so.


    Now on the market, there are not only big brands of grain and oil, but also small workshops are very popular. Fang Yuan often sees them on the roadside. They sell them while pressing oil. The business is very good.


    "Well, what you said seems reasonable."


    Fang Yuan swallowed the beef in his mouth, picked up the wine glass and took a small sip: "but one thing I have to remind you, I am no longer the assistant of Shentong express. Your wish to send grain and oil as welfare through my relationship is dashed."


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Anyway, the enterprise is not Shentong express. We can run elsewhere."


    Lin Wu shook his head indifferently and said, "however, you can''t send express."


    "Why, do you like this job? Still full of regret. "


    "No, Lao Chen is a good man. When he told him I quit tomorrow, he didn''t say anything on the surface, but he certainly didn''t want to. Fortunately, he didn''t know you were no longer an assistant."


    "Express delivery is not a lifelong system."


    Fang yuansun smiled: "it''s a big deal. I don''t want this half month''s salary. It can be regarded as compensation for Lao Chen''s loss."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Lin Wu nodded: "tomorrow, let''s clean up the house and go to Wuyue oil refinery in the afternoon."


    "OK, anyway, my brother is now unofficial and light."


    Fang Yuan took a very comfortable expression: "tomorrow, let''s go by tricycle, which is regarded as an outing."


    "It''s winter soon. Which door is green?"


    Lin Wu laughed: "well, then ride a bike."


    "Then you ride and I sit."


    "OK, the donkey pulls the noose in front, and I drive behind with a whip."


    "Dream!"


    "Then dream and I''ll clean it up."


    "It''s boring to go to bed so early."


    Fang Yuan stood up lazily, looked up at a few shimmering stars, and was full of Poetry: "the stars in the sky don''t speak, and the children on the ground miss their mother -- you say, this poem I got by chance, OK?"


    "No."


    Director Du shook his head and rejected Xiaohe''s proposal: "sending a large number of professionals to the king of Tang to investigate the case will not play any role except to frighten the snake, make the robbers vigilant, and even retaliate against us."


    Xiao He is the young man who went to Tangwang hotel with Han bureau this morning.


    When he was king of the Tang Dynasty, he ignored the Korean Bureau and was very proud.


    However, in this conference room, he sat at the bottom, with a straight waist and staring at the tea cup.


    The white exhibition hall of top thieves, which has been active abroad in the past, suddenly appeared in the king of Tang this time, which immediately attracted the great attention of relevant departments. Xiao He was recruited to participate in the emergency meeting as soon as he came back.


    Compared with the sudden appearance of stealing saints, Bai Yuwen''s harm to the Xia family is insignificant.


    But I have to admit that if Bai Yuwen was not so arrogant, the robber would never show up.


    If the robber doesn''t show up, then everyone won''t be so nervous.


    Although it is said that the saint robber has never killed anyone, the things he committed are very troublesome in any country: the mysterious saint robber is just stealing some gold jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting -- isn''t the thief just for money?


    But the most enthusiastic thing about stealing saints is to steal State secrets!


    The defense of the Pentagon of a country is definitely the best in the world, isn''t it?


    But a top secret presidential decree just issued by the president was put into the safe at night and disappeared the next morning. Only the special mark of stealing saints was seen on the wall... Then, the presidential decree was made public by the hostile country, strongly condemning a country''s wolf ambition and causing extremely bad influence in the world.


    If the robber saint is angry that Yu Huaxia dares to search and arrest him, and really wants to steal China''s state secrets and cause great trouble, then those present can die.


    Therefore, how to deal with stealing saints must be careful and careful.

 Chapter 60

    The conference table is large enough for twenty people to sit around the table.


    Xiao He, the last one to sit down, has just counted. With his exception to attend this level meeting, there are a total of 19 people.


    Everyone''s relationship is linked to the military. On the surface, they are subordinate to mi13, but they are also an independent department.


    The name of the Department is very popular: wind.


    Compared with the national security department that ordinary people have heard of, the authority of wind is greater.


    Take Xiaohe, a member with a low level, for example. If he suddenly took out a gun and killed the Korean bureau this morning, in addition to reporting back to the Department, neither the police nor the national security system have the authority to investigate him.


    The wind is so mysterious and powerful.


    Xiao He can go to the king of Tang to investigate the case of Ding Baikang being beaten and disabled, not for a noble man -- let alone Ding Baikang is just a running dog of the noble man, even if the noble man is beaten into a vegetable, the wind is too lazy to pay attention.


    Xiao He went because of the death of the silver ring snake and got the news that the monkey king of the twelve stars also appeared in the second tier city of the Tang Dynasty.


    Whether it is the silver ring snake or the monkey king, they are all famous figures in the international road. No matter where they appear, they will attract the great attention of relevant departments.


    Especially the death of the silver ring snake.


    Director Zhao of Cuijia branch can believe that the silver ring snake was killed by Chu Nannan, but the wind doesn''t think so.


    They had already sent someone to examine the body of the silver ring snake and determined that he committed suicide.


    How can a person of this rank like the silver ring snake commit suicide after coming to the mainland of China?


    It was strange in itself. In addition, the monkey king Qian also showed his trace in the king of Tang. The wind immediately responded.


    But before Xiao he could figure out these two things, the theft of Saint appeared.


    If the silver ring snake and the monkey king are compared to wolves, then stealing saints is the demon king.


    It must be treated with caution.


    In fact, Xiao He hasn''t calmed down since he saw the seal.


    He was not afraid, but excited: what a great honor would it be if he could arrest the robber?


    When young people are excited, they will always make optimistic mistakes. For example, Xiao He, after telling what the king of the Tang Dynasty saw and heard, put forward a proposal: send enough capable people to set up a circle around the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    As soon as he said what he meant, he was rejected by director Du.


    Xiao He immediately felt his face a little hot.


    It''s not because he was dissatisfied after being rejected by Lao Du, but suddenly realized that he was too impulsive to put forward such childish suggestions.


    In his heart, Xiao He looked at the middle of the conference table from the corner of his eye.


    Sitting in the middle of the conference table, of course, is the boss of the wind: a woman.


    Water shadow.


    This is the second time Xiao He has seen the water shadow since he was specially recruited into the wind last year.


    But he couldn''t forget how many people he lost when he saw the water shadow for the first time in his life -- he stared at the boss for half a minute.


    So far, Xiao He doesn''t know what words to use to describe the visual impact of water shadow on him.


    He only knew that even if the water shadow pointed to the fire pit, smiled at him and said to jump, he would jump without hesitation.


    Looking at the languid look of Shuiying sitting on the chair, Xiaohe''s eyes began to dull again. Until sister Wang next to him kicked him under the table, she suddenly woke up and listened to the woman ask him for the third time: "Xiaohe, tell me about the information you have investigated."


    "Ah, good, good!"


    Xiao He Teng stood up from his chair with a loud voice. He didn''t dare to look up at all. His face was very hot. He just wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    In the conference room, there were several friendly chuckles.


    Everyone, including water shadow, didn''t blame Xiao He for his impoliteness.


    In fact, not to mention Xiaohe, a vigorous young man, even sister Wang, who is specially responsible for information and intelligence, looked like a flower maniac when she saw the shadow of water for the first time?


    In the world, there are always a few women whose charm is irresistible even to the same sex.


    "Just sit down and talk."


    The water shadow casually waved his hand, took out a slender lady''s cigarette from the cigarette box and held it in his mouth.


    Next to Lao Li, he immediately approached with a lighter in both hands.


    After the boss took a comfortable cigarette, a lighter sounded in the conference room.


    No one will smoke until the water is lit.


    This is respect for boss Fengsheng.


    Of course, it''s not because she''s too charming -- in fact, a woman who wants to commit a crime at a glance often doesn''t get people''s respect.


    After all, when you respect a woman, you don''t mean to sleep with her.


    Old Du and others respected water shadow, but it was because of her ruthlessness: she once took a machete in one action and cut off the heads of 11 people in succession.


    The blood splashed her whole person red, but her face still had the most charming smile.


    The head of one of the gangsters fell at her feet and even looked at her directly. It was all love.


    What is such a woman who has all kinds of manners on the surface but actually kills people without blinking an eye?


    Beauty snake.


    What Xiaohe doesn''t know is that as early as he was specially recruited into the wind Department, Lao Du and others had an accurate positioning of the water shadow: no matter how beautiful the beautiful snake is, it is also harmful. If you want to live longer, don''t provoke her.


    He Xiaoyun slowly took out the detailed information about Xia Xiaoyun and took it out.


    After he finished reading, the water shadow had extinguished the second cigarette: "Xiao He, tell me your point of view first."


    "Yes."


    Xiao He immediately said, "the place where the silver ring snake committed suicide is the dream Liu residence of the king of Tang Dynasty. Before committing suicide, he once kidnapped Xia Xiaoyun''s friend, Chu Nannan. At that time, we just focused on Chu Nannan himself, but ignored a fundamental problem, that is, her residence was shared with Xia Xiaoyun. "


    "Especially after the monkey king Qian also appeared in mengliu residence, we were more confident that their goal was Chu Nannan."


    At this moment, Xiao He spoke more and more fluently: "we didn''t know that Chu Nannan may only be a passer-by in this matter until the Xia family''s mother and daughter were humiliated by Bai Yuwen and the theft of saints appeared. Whether it''s stealing saints, silver ring snakes, money Monkey King, their appearance is actually related to Xia Xiaoyun. "


    In fact, Xiao he had not thought of so much before.


    Maybe he was encouraged by the boss''s frequent nodding to him, which inspired him a lot. He kept talking for seven or eight minutes, and finally said: "I think if you want to find out the theft of saints, you must start from Xia Xiaoyun. All the people who have come into contact with her may be saints! "


    PA, PA, after Xiao He finished, the water shadow took the lead in slapping.


    The boss applauded. How can sister Wang and others be indifferent?


    For a moment, there was thunderous applause in the conference room. Xiao he blushed again with excitement. Looking at the shadow of the water, she was all determined to "pledge allegiance to the death". Sister Wang, sitting next to him, sighed in her heart: Alas, the boss''s ability to control his men is becoming more and more perfect.


    The water shadow still had the most charming smile on his face. With a slight lift of his left hand, the applause suddenly stopped and lifted his lips: "Xiao He''s very good in analysis. Stealing saints is definitely related to Xia Xiaoyun. Then, next, please speak freely. Who is the most suspected around Xia Xiaoyun? "


    "I think it''s Li Sheng."


    "And Chu Nannan, who went to make a movie."


    "Square."


    When old Du said the name, the water shadow looked at him: "why is the square?"


    Just now Xiao He has analyzed everyone around Xia Xiaoyun. Naturally, everyone knows the existence of Fangyuan.


    Before Lao Du said anything, Lao Li shook his head: "I don''t think it''s Square."


    The water shadow looked at Lao Li. He hurriedly said, "first, Fang Yuan is too young. Is he only 25 years old this year? Second, Xiao He also said just now that on the night of Bai Yuwen''s accident, Fang Yuan was always around Xia''s mother and daughter, so he lacked time to do the case. "


    Lao Du immediately retorted, "this is not a reason to get rid of him. Assuming that Fangyuan is stealing saints, he is absolutely capable of going out to do a case without the awareness of Xia''s mother and daughter. The mother and daughter of the Xia family were too stimulated that night. After they passed out, they were not much better than the dead. "


    Sister Wang interrupted again: "I also think that Fangyuan is the most suspected. After all, Ding Baikang was also in the hotel the night he was disabled."


    When everyone spoke enthusiastically, the water shadow never spoke and listened with a smile, which made people want to turn on all their brain cells and think of more inferences beneficial to the case.


    Half an hour later, the water shadow finally said, "well, stop the discussion."


    The scene was immediately silent, and only her voice echoed: "Xiao he proposed to send a large number of capable people to the king of Tang just now. Although it is not desirable, it is necessary."


    After getting the boss''s partial approval, Xiao He was excited again immediately.


    The water shadow glanced at him: "therefore, someone must go to the king of Tang. As for who goes... "


    "Boss, let me go!"


    Lao Li immediately raised his hand and volunteered: "I will find out who the saint robber is in the shortest time."


    Although Lao Li looks like a good man, everyone knows that except sister Wang and Xiao He, everyone else''s hands are covered with other people''s blood.


    Lao Li can sit on the left hand side of the boss, which itself shows that his ability is second only to water shadow.


    So when he introduced himself first, no one robbed him.


    "Neither you nor Lao Du can go."


    The water shadow shook his head and said, "I have a preliminary plan that you need to implement."


    After a pause, the water shadow said, "I''ll go."


    Everyone was stunned: "boss, although the robber is famous, it''s not necessary for you to go out in person?"


    "Recently, I''m really idle and a little bored. Fortunately, the saint robber appeared. Otherwise, I have to spare my belly. "


    The water shadow leaned on the chair, looked at the door and said slowly, "steal the saint, I''m on my own. Don''t let me down."


    "You old man came out in person. You are really a top two!"


    After leaving the gate of Wuyue oil refinery, Lin Wu jumped on the tricycle, full of excitement and praised the surrounding area.


    Fang Yuan was not as excited as Lin Wu. He looked back at the oil refinery and said thoughtfully, "no, it''s very wrong."


    Lin Wu was stunned: "what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing is right."


    Fang Yuan continued to pedal forward: "Lin Wu, think carefully. What happened to you these two days is not too smooth?"


    Lin Wu didn''t understand: "smooth, isn''t it good?"


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "sometimes it''s too smooth, but it''s not good."

 Chapter 61

    The smile on Lin Wu''s face gradually dispersed.


    He finally understood why Fang Yuan was wrong.


    Let''s talk about renting a house first.


    Just before yesterday, he had been looking for Sun Ke ten times in a row, but he was rejected without exception.


    But yesterday, Sun Ke, who obviously hated him, took the initiative to find him and rented the house to him at an ultra-low price that surprised him.


    Then come to Wuyue oil refinery to talk about joining.


    Previously, Lin Wu has contacted here several times by phone and said he wants to join.


    The sales manager of Wuyue oil press factory clearly told him: welcome to join, but the joining fee is 50000, not a point less.


    Fifty thousand is fifty thousand. Since you want to do business, you can''t be afraid of spending money. Anyway, it''s a big deal. At the beginning, pick up less goods first.


    But today, when Lin Wu came to Wuyue oil press with Fang Yuan, the boss personally came forward -- good tea and good smoke. Without saying, Lin Wu just explained his intention, people said that he would not pay the franchise fee. No matter how much goods he picked up, he could sell the goods and then pay.


    The boss''s warm attitude is a little abnormal. He simply sees Lin Wudang as his own father.


    For Lin Wu, pie fell from the sky, which made him dizzy. He didn''t think it was very wrong until Fang Yuan reminded him.


    "No, I''ve read the contract carefully. There won''t be any fake."


    Waking up, Lin Wu looked carefully at the contract just signed again: "according to my eyes and eyes, this contract has legal effect -- does boss Liu (oil refinery boss) have a conspiracy?"


    "Boss Liu and Sun Ke will not have a plot."


    Fang Yuan continued to pedal forward and looked around as if he were looking for someone.


    Lin Wu also wondered and looked around, but he didn''t see anything strange. He whispered, "what should we do?"


    "Simple, we won''t open that store."


    Fang Yuan''s answer is really simple.


    Lin Wu was stunned and reluctantly said, "no, what are we doing? You can''t just resign yesterday and go to Lao Chen to deliver the express today? "


    "What to do later, later."


    Pedal hard and say boring.


    It''s 30 kilometers from the urban area to Wuyue oil press factory in the eastern suburb. It''s really thanks to the hard quality of the broken three wheels. It''s just slower and takes more than two hours.


    Along the way, Fang Yuan didn''t speak again. Lin Wu was also silent. Both of them were thinking about their own thoughts.


    At this point, even a fool can guess that someone is secretly helping them.


    Who is that man?


    Why do you help them like this?


    Didi, a car horn, woke up Lin Wu, who bowed his head and meditated, looked up and said, "just do as you say."


    "Are you willing?"


    Fang Yuantou asked without looking back.


    "There''s nothing you can''t give up."


    Lin Wu smiled silently and said, "people always say that there is no love for no reason, let alone free lunch. If others help us start a business like this, there will certainly be some conspiracy - of course, maybe only kindness. But no matter what, we won''t accept it. "


    "Ang, what you said is very reasonable."


    Fang Yuan was happy: "I was worried that you would be unhappy."


    "Cut, what''s wrong with this?"


    Lin Wu skimmed his lips, took the rental house and franchise contract from his satchel, tore them up directly, and threw them into the passing dustbin.


    Fang Yuan said, "I think even if you tear up the contract, that person will help us."


    "You, you know who helped us?"


    Lin Wu''s voice is unnatural.


    Fang Yuan didn''t notice. Looking up at the sky, he pinched a face of "wealth can''t be sexual": "Hey, it''s just an ignorant girl who secretly loves Ben Shao. He thinks that with a little grace, he can move me and make Ben Shao fall under her pomegranate skirt. It''s really naive."


    Lin Wu was stunned and hissed: "ha, I really thought you knew. I was narcissistic."


    "It''s not narcissism, it''s true."


    Fang Yuan turned back and looked at him: "if you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet."


    "What are you betting on?"


    Lin Wu immediately asked.


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked forward, pointing to the place outside the two stations: "do you know where that building is?"


    Lin Wu spent so long in the Tang Dynasty, of course he knew what Fang Yuan said: "that''s Xianglong building."


    "Is the South Korean barbecue cafeteria on the first and second floors of Xianglong building?"


    "Ang, yes, but I haven''t been in."


    "Then I''ll take you there for lunch today."


    Fang Yuan spoke loudly: "I''m sure we''ll eat for nothing."


    As soon as Lin Wu''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood in the carriage, holding his shoulders with both hands: "Hey, I like to eat for nothing."


    "Thought you looked like an idiot."


    "Get out, you''re an idiot. By the way, if no one manages the meal, what will you lose to me? "


    "I''ll pay you out of my own pocket."


    Fang Yuan asked, "what if someone invites us?"


    "Then I''ll treat you."


    Lin Wu''s shameless answer.


    Naturally, you will harvest a middle finger around.


    Lin Wu immediately put his middle finger in front of his face.


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth to bite. Lin Wu was shocked and quickly withdrew his hand: "are you a donkey?"


    The donkey sleeping in the carriage immediately stood up and began to wag its tail.


    Parked the tricycle on the roadside, Fang Yuan and his donkey swaggered into Xianglong building. Without looking at the ticket sellers at the door, they rushed into the restaurant.


    The security guards were surprised to see the two people in the barbecue line. They thought they would take them out of the barbecue?


    Just to everyone''s surprise, several security guards were like blind. The waiter at the gate also bowed with a smile and said hello, not to mention that dogs were not allowed to enter the restaurant.


    Fang Yuan and Fang Yuan went into the restaurant with their nostrils facing up and found the most prominent place. They took some raw mutton for the donkey first, and then took their plates to choose their favorite dishes.


    Sure enough.


    After sitting face to face, Fang Yuan looked up at each other and saw this sentence from each other''s eyes.


    Looking at the smoked meat slices on the oven, Lin Wu smiled at himself and asked, "now, what''s your feeling?"


    "Good thing. It''s so cool to eat and drink for nothing. "


    Fang Yuan flipped the meat slices with chopsticks and said with a smile, "Hey, by the way, let''s go shopping later? Whatever you like, whatever you want. "


    His proposal was immediately approved by Lin Wu: "yes, if you can''t take it, like a refrigerator, color TV, air conditioning sofa, let the merchant send it to us."


    "Yes, yes."


    Fang Yuan nodded his head, thought about it and said, "however, I think it''s best to turn to the south."


    "What''s better in the south?"


    After Lin Wu asked this sentence, he immediately woke up: "you, you don''t want a villa?"


    Fang Yuan smiled faintly: "one set, just want to send me away? At least, the whole villa area. "


    "Ah?"


    Lin Wu''s mouth is wide open.


    Although the king of Tang Dynasty is a second tier city, the house price is far lower than those metropolises, but a villa located in the south of the urban area costs at least millions.


    It is estimated that there must be at least a dozen sets in the whole villa area, and the price is tens of millions.


    The person who hid in the dark to give gifts to Fang Yuan and his wife might not care about the rent of 30000 or 50000 yuan and the franchise fee, but what about the villa area of the positive film?


    Seeing Lin Wu''s surprised appearance, Fang Yuan asked, "why, do you think that person is reluctant to give up?"


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it at all."


    Lin Wu lowered his eyes: "because you are too greedy."


    "For ordinary people, my request is really greedy, but for that person, it''s really nothing."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "I''m too lazy to wait, otherwise even if I want the whole Xianglong building, that person will give it to me."


    "What?"


    Lin Wu frowned, "don''t you have a fever?"


    "I''m normal."


    "Normal, how can you say that?"


    Lin Wu looked at him with his chin askew: "do you know how much this Xianglong building is worth? You think he''s really willing to buy it for me -- well, the barbecue is a little salty. "


    "Say, go on."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care about barbecue. He just looks at Lin Wu and seems to have found a secret.


    Lin Wu''s eyes twinkled: "say, say what?"


    "Lin Wu."


    Fang Yuan pursed his lips and asked, "do you know who is secretly pleasing us?"


    Lin Wu lowered his head: "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask him again. He picked up a piece of meat. Anyway, he looked at it and said, "you have a secret."


    Lin Wu didn''t speak. He ate the meat carefully.


    After a long time, when Fang Yuan put down his glass, he said, "everyone has a secret, right?"


    "Yes."


    In this regard, Fang Yuan frankly admitted.


    "The reason why secrets are called secrets is that they can''t be said, at least for the time being."


    "That''s right."


    "So, I don''t want you to be interested in my secret. Anyway, I''m Lin Wu. "


    Lin Wu looked up at Fang Yuan and said seriously, "and no matter what kind of secret I have, I won''t hurt you. So you don''t have to worry, just enjoy it. "


    "Well, well?"


    After Fang Yuan casually said well, he understood the meaning of Lin Wu''s sentence: "you -- don''t think we don''t spend money on dinner because of you?"


    "Eat, eat, eat, we go out shopping."


    Lin Wu waved and turned off the topic: "if you want anything, just tell the seller we want it, leave them an address and let them take it home. I''ve figured it out now. Since people have to send it, we really don''t need to push it out. Grain and oil stores, let''s continue to open. "


    Looking at the high spirited Lin Wu, Fang Yuan smiled: "you''re right, but it''s good to push out. It''s really a fool''s behavior. Well, let''s just stay in the store and shout outside the door no matter what we lack or what we want to sell. "


    "Hey, hey, the view of heroes is slightly the same."


    When Lin Wu laughed, his eyes bent like crescent moons, and his teeth were white and neat -- good mother, good mother.


    "It''s tempting to hold your mouth. It''s so sweet."


    Hu Laosan looked back at the door. His neck was almost broken and he didn''t feel it.


    Just now, when a beautiful woman in black silk passed by Hu Laosan, she smiled at him for no reason, and his soul was lost. People had left the boss for a while, and he was still immersed in the smile.


    Just as he tried to recall the beauty''s small mouth, he saw two young people in ordinary clothes appear at the door, which also cut off his aftertaste of the beauty.


    This made him very unhappy and glared at the two guys.

 Chapter 62

    Hu Laosan thinks that in a high-grade home appliance city such as Sanlian home appliances, only people above the gold collar are qualified to shop here.


    After all, the biggest feature of home appliances here is that they are expensive - dead expensive. It costs more than 2000 for a small induction cooker.


    Hu Laosan is neither a gold collar nor a big boss. He is a warehouse watcher. If he didn''t have clean hands and feet and tossed some extra money, he wouldn''t be willing to come to this place to buy TV.


    To this end, he shaved and put on his best suit today.


    After looking at the two young people who came in now and their polished leather shoes, Hu Laosan''s slightly bent waist suddenly stood up a lot, looking at the two people with disdainful eyes like those gold-collar and white-collar petty bourgeoisie.


    "How about this air conditioner?"


    A young man asked his companion.


    "Devil goods, if we use them, we won''t be called traitors by Chinese people, will we?"


    The young man who looks like a mother''s gun walked around the air conditioner for a few times before struggling: "OK, since you like it, that''s it. Three, one for the living room, one for the West Wing room and one for your bedroom. "


    "What about TV? It''s also a devil. "


    "Make do with it. Pick up the big ones and come to three first."


    Under the attention of many people, the two young people were like entering the two yuan supermarket. After turning around all kinds of household appliances whose prices startled Hu Laosan, they patted a refrigerator door and rushed to the waiter who managed to squeeze out a smiling face and said, "I want all these. According to this address, send me home and install it before dark tonight. I won''t want it if it''s late. "


    "Let''s go and have a look on the fourth floor. There are clothes on sale."


    The young man with a very feminine appearance handed an address note to the waiter and turned to the elevator.


    "Hey, guys, don''t you pay?"


    When the waiter looked down at the address, the two young people had gone to the elevator.


    If you want to buy any home appliances, you should pay the bill first, and then the shopping mall will distribute goods to customers. This is the minimum process of major home appliance shopping malls, but the two guys don''t seem to understand these. They leave an address and flash away.


    "Psychosis."


    Throughout the whole process, Hu Laosan sneered, shrugged and whispered, "which mental hospital''s wall is crooked?"


    In fact, others have such ideas, but they won''t scold like Hu Laosan. After all, everyone is a person with status.


    As for the waiter, after being stunned, he threw the note with the address into the wastebasket next to the cashier: after returning to the dormitory tonight, he had a new joke to talk to his little sister.


    No one always pays attention to what the two psychopaths have done. Anyway, they haven''t hurt anyone. Even Hu Laosan slowly forgot about it and began to choose his favorite TV brand.


    "Xiaolian, Xiaolian!"


    Just as Hu Laosan listened to the waiter explain the advantages of a brand of TV to him, a young woman in a red dress came over quickly with high heels.


    "Ah, manager Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    After smiling sorry at Hu Laosan, Xiaolian met manager Zhang.


    Manager Zhang didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked, "just now, did two young people order some household appliances here, leaving only the address in the old city, but didn''t pay?"


    Xiaolian was stunned and then nodded: "yes, manager Zhang, how do you know?"


    "What about the address? Give it to me quickly. I have to distribute it quickly! "


    Manager Zhang didn''t explain anything. He reached out to ask Xiaolian for an address.


    Xiaolian said, "but they haven''t paid yet."


    "Hey, don''t pay!"


    Manager Zhang gave a high voice and urged, "don''t worry. Come on, give me the address and I''ll check it. "


    "Ah, ah, address..."


    After Xiaolian subconsciously took out her pocket, she suddenly remembered that she had thrown the address note into the wastebasket, and quickly turned and ran over there.


    Hu Laosan nearby was stunned: ah, if you don''t pay, you can buy household appliances?


    Looking at manager Zhang who helped Xiaolian find the address from the wastebasket, Hu Laosan was stunned for a moment, turned and ran to the elevator.


    The fourth floor is a famous brand clothing store. There are tens of thousands of ties, which is darker than the profit of home appliances.


    As soon as Hu Laosan came out of the elevator, he saw that the two young people were telling the command waiter to pack their tried clothes.


    Similarly, just leave an address, and then turn around and go.


    This time, the manager of the shopping mall entertained them personally. Not only did he not ask them for money, but when they turned around and left, they bowed down and gave them a gift. Their faces were full of "I made it" joy.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t today April Fool''s day?


    Looking at the mall manager who repeatedly ordered people to send clothes according to the address, Hu Laosan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, as if he had realized something.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Hu Laosan, who chose three complete sets of clothes for his family, handed her a note with an address after the waiter packed it. He said slowly: "I hope I can see these clothes when I go home."


    "Sir, we don''t actually deliver goods. However, in view of your support for our mall, we can make an exception. "


    The beautiful female manager smiled and explained to old Hu San before raising her hand: "please pay over there?"


    "Payment? What payment? "


    Hu Laosan sneered: "why didn''t others pay just now? Why did you want me to take the money?"


    "Sir, you don''t pay for clothes. Are you kidding?"


    The smile on the female manager''s face converged. After confirming that Mr. Hu was not joking, she immediately took the walkie talkie to greet the security personnel.


    A few minutes later, Hu Laosan was pushed down the steps of the commercial building by several security guards. He cried out in pain.


    "Ouch."


    Fang Yuan held the door frame with his left hand, raised his right foot and moved his ankle. He said to Lin Wu who opened the door with the key: "I''m so tired. I really don''t understand how those women comrades who can shop all day can maintain a hundred times their spirit at night. "


    "Women are born to be able to go shopping. This is a super power given to them by God."


    Lin Wu picked up all kinds of bags on the ground and pushed open the door with his feet.


    "I think you are very suitable for shopping. You don''t look tired at all."


    After Fang Yuan followed him in, he sat down on the stool and didn''t want to move.


    Lin Wu ignored him and went directly to the kitchen.


    When he brought the first dish from the kitchen, the clothes man came.


    Then, an endless stream of people came to deliver things, ranging from furniture and household appliances to a bag of monosodium glutamate. As long as a family can have it, even hourly workers specialized in cleaning appeared in Fangyuan''s home.


    Let the people who installed household appliances busy, Fang Yuan and the two sat at the stone table and ate their own food.


    It''s a donkey. He''s not used to so many people at home. The whine of the electric drill drilling the wall makes him unhappy. He doesn''t even feel like having dinner. He hides at the feet of his brother. He''s honest.


    It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that the Fang family was quiet.


    Except that the house was not decorated, the broken three wheels in the radius were not changed, and some of their personal belongings were replaced with new ones. The hourly workers cleaned every corner as if they had been licked by a donkey.


    "Alas, the water in the solar energy can''t be used tonight."


    After picking up the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Wu stood in the yard and stretched: "well, go to bed early and feel the warmth of his new home."


    He lit a cigarette, smiled and said, "go first. I have something to go out."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Secret."


    "I didn''t ask. Good night."


    Lin Wu reached out and patted his mouth. Learning Fang Yuan''s favorite look, he put his hands in his pockets and whistled into the West Wing room.


    The whistle is not too loud, but the tune is very gentle. It is the well-known Kangding Love song. It can give a different flavor by the river in the night.


    The donkey followed the eldest brother silently, as if listening to his heart.


    The two brothers have walked along the river bank for an hour and have come to the west of the old city.


    The night here is a little desolate, and the street lamps don''t seem to be very bright. The light sprinkled is like being blown away by the night wind.


    When passing a willow pier, Fang Yuan finally stopped walking. He sat down and looked at the dark river. The whistle was much lower, just like running so far to whistle at the river.


    The donkey lay down next to his brother, put his mouth in the grass, and his eyes glittered blue in the dark.


    When the whistle finally stopped, the donkey stood up from the ground and looked ahead, with a low whir in his throat.


    Someone''s coming.


    A woman in a white windbreaker gracefully steps on high-heeled leather shoes. Every step she takes, she will make a pleasant click. The wind blows her black hair and blocks half of her face -- at night, fortunately, no one passes by here, otherwise she will think she has met a female ghost.


    The donkey, who was staring over there, gave a happy whine, and then ran over there, regardless of the big brother''s mood at this time.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey ran to the woman and started up with his tail shaking violently.


    The woman stooped down, hugged the donkey with both hands, let it stretch out its tongue, licked it on its cheek, gently patted its back, just like her best friend she hadn''t seen for many years, and said softly, "have you missed me for more than half a year?"


    Of course, the donkey can''t speak, but its intimacy has shown everything.


    "Well, go play by yourself first. I''ll whisper to your brother."


    If someone hears what she said, they may be surprised: her voice is like a teenage girl, but her figure is like the most mature and beautiful young woman.


    Even a very casual gesture of raising your hand carries an irresistible charm.


    The donkey looked back and sat there all the time, big brother. Then he obediently ran away.


    Fang Yuan still looked at the river, but when the woman walked under the dim yellow street lamp, she couldn''t help tilting her eyes and looked at her.


    "Fang Yuan, you''re my husband. If you want to see me, you''ll be fair and optimistic."


    When the white windbreaker woman giggled, she stood on the side of her body.


    Some people, no matter in front of anyone, always give people the illusion of being superior.


    Flower demon, that''s it.


    Especially when she raised her hand and closed her hair at will, the unspeakable seductive temperament could not be stopped even at night.


    "Flower demon, when do you want to play with me?"


    Fang Yuan spits out the grass leaves in his mouth, stands up with a loud voice and stares at her fiercely. It looks very scary.


    "Play?"


    The flower demon took another step forward, because she was wearing high-heeled shoes. Perhaps in the past half a year, she grew tall again and looked half higher than the surrounding area: "when did I say I wanted to play with you?"

 Chapter 63

    Fang Yuan thought of a movie played by Xingye. He knelt in front of the hostess, looked helpless with his hands facing the sky, and cried sadly, "goddess, please let me go!"


    If the flower demon is willing to let him go, Fang Yuan doesn''t mind learning from the star master and kneeling on the ground to beg her.


    Although it''s really embarrassing for a man to kneel down and beg for mercy for a woman, Fang Yuan thinks that men still love to drill under a woman''s skirt. What''s the significance of kneeling down?


    Fang Yuan didn''t take kneeling for a woman seriously, but he would never kneel for a flower demon.


    Because he knew very well that even if he knelt in front of the goblin all night and broke his head, the flower goblin would not let him go.


    He only hoped that the flower demon could find out his conscience and finally felt that he was the most hated man in the world. He kicked him away like a dead dog and never wanted to see him again.


    It''s a pity that the flower demon looked at his husband. He was as serious as usual and didn''t mean to joke.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and gave himself a big mouth. He worked hard and the corners of his mouth were broken.


    The flower demon was not frightened. He still looked at him. There was no joy or anger in his eyes, let alone surprise. He was only curious: "why do you smoke your mouth?"


    "I want to smoke to death -- hum, I like to smoke my mouth. You can control it?"


    Fang Yuan glared at her again, then bent his knees, held his head in his hands, made a gesture to kneel down, and shouted like the star: "please, let me go, OK?"


    The flower demon was not moved at all and said faintly, "I never take back what I said, even if you kill me."


    "Well, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that he was about to kneel on the ground, Huo Di grew up, stretched his left hand to the neck of the flower demon, raised his right fist high, his face was ferocious and frightening, and his eyes were full of terrible killing intention.


    If you were someone else, you would be frightened by Fang Yuan.


    But the flower demon was as calm as the ancient well, just looking at him.


    "Well, I have no seed."


    Fang Yuan sighed heavily and retracted his left hand, which was about to pinch the flower demon''s neck.


    Some girls, like those made of soap bubbles, are so delicate that people dare not move casually. They are afraid that if their fingers touch them, she will burst and disappear.


    Flower demon is such a girl. Even if Fang Yuan hates her so much that her teeth itch, she can''t bear to touch her all at once, let alone kill her.


    This is not hypocritical, nor is it cheap, but a feeling from the heart.


    If Fang Yuan really hurt her, even if the mysterious family won''t seek revenge and let him go unpunished, he is destined to live in deep guilt all his life and never be happy again.


    The flower demon, who is only 16 years old, has an irresistible charm.


    However, her charm emanates from her bones, which is completely different from those women who flirt. It is like a white lotus growing from the mud, which makes you fall only because of her charm, but will not profane her at all.


    She is a goddess. She should stand in the clouds for the world to look up to.


    When she was 13 years old, she occasionally came to earth, but was suddenly caught by a disciple who couldn''t resist her charm. She bent her head and kissed her soft lips.


    The goddess''s fan moved.


    God can testify for Fang Yuan: in those years, he couldn''t help kissing the flower demon. It was purely an appreciation that couldn''t restrain himself. There was no dirty idea, just like women who saw beautiful flowers and couldn''t help but bow their heads and smell them.


    But why did the goddess recognize him as her husband?


    If the actual age of the flower demon can match her body, Fangyuan will definitely go from her and concentrate on being her husband -- it''s not for an emperor to have a delicate woman like the flower demon as his wife.


    She seemed to dominate the aura of all women in the world. Compared with her, other women were like grass mustard.


    Only she is only sixteen now.


    Even if Fang Yuan is evil, he won''t have that idea about a girl.


    If the flower demon can allow Fang Yuan to live according to the life he wants in the five years when she grows up (at least 18 years old), he will still marry her and swear that she will be the only woman after marriage.


    But the flower demon didn''t agree with Fang Yuan. From the moment he kissed her, he became her man. All women who dared to have an intimate relationship with her husband had to die.


    The flower demon is not kidding.


    So far, seven women have died in her hands.


    Moreover, this number may continue to grow with the dishonesty of the surrounding area.


    Whoever that woman is, as long as she has that relationship with Fangyuan, she will die.


    "I know you''ve been waiting hard these years. But after you secretly returned home, I found you very hard. For this reason, I didn''t hesitate to use the money monkey king to force you out. "


    The voice of the flower demon is very light and soft, just like the autumn wind passing through my hair: "I''m always looking forward to growing up. The first thing I open my eyes every morning is how many days I have to reach my 18th birthday."


    Fang Yuan could hear that the flower demon was serious when she spoke without any falsehood. She said that she would count how many days she would grow up after waking up every morning.


    The flower demon continued: "in fact, I understand very well that a man of your age and so rich social experience is not allowed to touch any man in the five years when I grow up, which is very cruel and unfair to you."


    Fang Yuan took off a blade of grass and said with a sneer, "you know, so what? It''s just talking."


    "I can''t help it."


    The flower demon gently bit his lower lip, walked to the side of the square, sat down slowly next to him, sat down in the grass beside him, slowly leaned his head against his arm, looked at the river and whispered, "you can only blame me. I wonder why I couldn''t meet you one day earlier. On the day I met you, the night before my thirteenth birthday, I just swore in front of the memorial tablets of my ancestors that I wouldn''t marry until I was 18. "


    Fang Yuan wanted to push her away, but she just had this idea, but she was reluctant to give up. In particular, the body fragrance emitted by her body was so intoxicating that she had to pretend to be cold and continue to sneer: "hum, in my opinion, the vows are bullshit. If you let go, there will be nothing. "


    "But my last name is Hua."


    The flower demon spit out these four words.


    Fang Yuan said impatiently, "yes, your surname is Hua! You told me that your flower family originated in the era of King Wen of Zhou Dynasty. It is the oldest, most mysterious and profound family in the world - you are the successor of the new patriarch. You are a golden word. What you say is the imperial edict. You would rather die than change! "


    "But I''m not."


    Fang Yuan became more angry and looked down at her: "man, I''m a disciple. Picking up girls is my favorite. Let me be a monk for up to five years. Life is better than death! We are not at the same level at all, let alone in the same world. Can you let me go like a fart and pull me down? "


    When Fang Yuan said something indecent, the flower demon frowned slightly: "you know, when I swore the night before my thirteenth birthday, maybe I made a wish?"


    "You said it 800 times."


    Fang Yuan said angrily, "the man who married you is the first man to kiss you. Whether that man is a beggar or an old man, you will obey your wishes and be his wife at ease. "


    "Just remember."


    "But you can change it."


    "The future patriarch of the flower family will never take back what he said."


    "I -- well, let me ask you. If that day, an old lust stick who was dying accidentally kissed you, you would really marry him? "


    "Fortunately, you are very young and can grow. I am very satisfied."


    "But I''m not satisfied!"


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help it any more. He reached out and pushed her away and shouted, "do you know what life I had after Barbara (the wife of a drug lord) died?"


    The flower demon raised his head and looked at him: "nothing more than that I haven''t touched a woman. In addition to this, as long as you want, no matter what kind of life you live, I can meet your needs. "


    "I''m a man, young man!"


    Fang Yuan stood up and beat his chest and feet: "a man of my age is not a monk. How boring life is without women?"


    The flower demon blinked and asked, "don''t I also have no men?"


    "You..."


    There is no language around.


    He found that the flower demon was still as naive and unreasonable as a few years ago.


    The flower demon also stood up, stretched out his hand to pick up his chin and said softly, "don''t be angry anymore. Please wait for me to grow up, okay?"


    Please wait until I grow up.


    These five words suddenly quenched all the anger in Fang Yuan''s heart.


    A goddess like underage girl, with a pleading tone, asked him to wait until she grew up -- how could he refuse?


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was moved by himself, Hua Xiaoyao brightened his eyes and continued to say, "two years is actually very short, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s very short. It''s only 730 days at most. The time to fart is over."


    Fang Yuan sighed and cut off the topic: "is Chu Nan okay?"


    "You know, I planned her to be an actress?"


    "Besides you, who else can let those American devils temporarily replace important actors?"


    "You thought it was me?"


    "No, I only thought of it today."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t touch her."


    "That''s why she won''t have an accident."


    The flower demon said faintly, "I just let her leave you. In fact, I gave all seven women a chance. As long as they promise never to associate with you, they won''t die. It''s a pity that they don''t cherish their lives. I only give them one chance. "


    Fang Yuan obviously didn''t want to mention those women and lit a cigarette: "you came to me tonight to tell me this?"


    "No."


    The flower demon shook his head: "I''m here to tell you three things. First, I have to go. Grandpa is in poor health. I have to go back and accompany him. "


    "You have grandpa?"


    Fang Yuan looked surprised.


    The flower demon ignored his sarcasm and continued, "second, I want to give you something."


    Fang Yuan immediately refused: "I don''t want -- even women, as long as they are sent by you, not all. Oh, to tell you the truth, you''d better get rid of all the things you gave my family today so that I won''t be upset when I see them. "


    "Well, those things are just to make you happy."


    The flower demon thought for a moment and said, "however, you have to accept what I offer you, whether you like it or not."

 Chapter 64

    Some people are blackmailed, but few are forced to accept things


    Fang Yuan met, and he knew that no matter how much he didn''t want, he had to accept it.


    Is this also a kind of sadness?


    I believe many people are eager for such sorrow.


    With a sneer, Fang Yuan said, "what?"


    The flower demon asked, "have you ever heard of ningyao hotel?"


    Fangyuan has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. Of course, I have heard of ningyao Hotel, and there is one in the king of Tang, which is higher than another five-star hotel. The king of Tang Hotel is even higher grade, just in the new urban area.


    But he never went in.


    Ningyao Hotel, whose full name is ningyao international hotel group, formerly known as Fulton Hotel, is a branch of Fulton group company in the United Kingdom. It has the right to use the "ningyao" trademark all over the world.


    Ningyao International Hotel Group operates 326 hotels in 58 countries around the world, including 110 in Asia and 39 major cities in China (the reason of King Tang is special).


    It is said that ningyao international hotel has more than 40000 employees all over the world. It is definitely one of the most beautiful brand hotels compared with Hilton.


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and replied, "of course I''ve heard of it, but what does it have to do with you..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuan suddenly understood something.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care much about the shopping mall, but he also knows that Fulton Hotel, which has become the current international hotel brand three years ago, once set off a big wave in the shopping mall when it was renamed ningyao hotel.


    The decision to change the name of the famous Fulton hotel into Fulton Grand Hotel in the world is a big mistake, and many of them are puzzled by the fact that it should be changed into Fulton Grand Hotel in the world.


    No matter how puzzled, Fulton Hotel, in accordance with the decision of the board of directors, renamed Fulton hotel as ningyao hotel with Chinese color.


    "Ningyao hotel is also your family''s industry."


    Fang Yuan asked in a low voice.


    The flower demon looked at the river and nodded gently.


    "Just for me?"


    "Yes."


    "You, you stupid?"


    Fang Yuan murmured, "you should know how important the brand effect is for an old international store that has existed for hundreds of years. How much will you lose if you change your name?"


    "No matter how much you lose, it''s worth it. No amount of money is just for people to serve. "


    The flower demon just smiled calmly: "if it wasn''t for you, I would have changed my name to Fangyuan hotel."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, covered his forehead and stepped back: "you, you''re crazy."


    "It''s not crazy, it''s love."


    "You''re a little boy. You don''t even know what love is?"


    "You are my husband. Whatever I do for you is my wife''s obligation."


    When Hua Xiaoyao said these words, he looked very serious: "so, from tonight on, you will be the chairman of ningyao international hotel group. I''ve finished the specific procedures for you. Your details have been passed on to the general managers of all hotels as the top business secret of the group. "


    "Later, when you go to the hotel, you don''t need to show any proof, because your ID card and your face are the best proof of the chairman."


    The flower demon continued: "no matter which hotel you go to and what the hotel does for you, they will do their best."


    "Good thing, that''s a good thing."


    The corners of Fang Yuan''s eyes jumped and jumped for several times before he said, "what if I refuse?"


    "As I said just now, you have to accept it if you accept it, or if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it."


    The flower demon took a gentle breath: "maybe you will never go to your hotel, but it''s still yours. It can only be yours - that''s my dowry. Grandpa agreed, and also won the support of the senior family."


    In fact, the flower demon didn''t tell him something, that is, if she "marries" around, she is the new generation of heirs of the flower family;


    But if she is married by Fang Yuan, her successor will be replaced by others in the flower family.


    Obviously, some people in the flower family wanted her to marry from the flower family, so they agreed to rename the Fulton Hotel and put it under the name of Fangyuan.


    Flower demon doesn''t say that, of course Fangyuan doesn''t know.


    Even if he knows, what else can he say?


    After a moment of silence, the flower demon said, "the third thing is the most important."


    "What''s up?"


    "Don''t go anywhere in the future."


    "Where?"


    "Lop Nur."


    The little flower demon''s voice was very light. As soon as he said it, he was blown away by the night wind.


    Fang Yuan listened very clearly.


    Stunned: "Lop Nur?"


    "Yes."


    "Why can''t I go to Lop Nur? And why should I go there? "


    When Fang Yuan asked these two questions one after another, he suddenly thought of the dream he had had.


    The flower demon whispered, "I can''t explain. Just remember, I won''t hurt you."


    "Can you make it clear?"


    Fang Yuan grabbed her arm.


    Hua Xiaoyao turned around: "it''s getting late. I have to go. Remember the three things I said, especially the last one."


    I don''t know why. When the flower demon turned to leave, Fang Yuan loosened her hand and let her move forward, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Her people had been away for a while, but the whole night seemed to be filled with her special body fragrance.


    Hua Xiaoyao came to Fangyuan tonight to tell her that she was going home to take care of her grandfather. She would not stare at him secretly for the time being, but in order for him to live better, she officially handed over the ningyao hotel to him.


    As for whether he wants it or not, it''s all his business.


    I don''t know how long it took, a dark shadow came running from a distance.


    It''s a donkey.


    The donkey looked very excited. He jumped up and down before and after the big brother. It seems that he ate very well during the time he left.


    "Go, go home."


    Fang Yuan spit out a long breath heavily, just like unloading a heavy burden, as if the flower demon was finally deleted from his nightmare.


    But he did not understand why his dislike for the flower demon seemed to be much less.


    Because of her infatuation?


    Of course, Mr. Fang thinks that the infatuation of the flower demon is wishful thinking.


    Because it has been said that after she made that wish before her thirteenth birthday, no matter who kissed her first, even if a dirty tramp got her first kiss, she would marry him and think of him everywhere like all wives who love her husband.


    Fang Yuan put his hands in his pockets, walked back slowly along the river, recalled every word he said to the flower demon, and often laughed at himself.


    However, when thinking of the third thing she said, Fang Yuan was puzzled. At the same time, he also had an inexplicable bad hunch: why can''t I go to Lop Nur? Why did she say that? What does that place have to do with me?


    Some people are born with the donkey spirit of holding on and going backwards.


    Fang Yuan is such a person.


    The more the flower demon solemnly warned him, he would never go to that place in the future. He just wanted to see it - of course, even if he wanted to go, he had to have a chance.


    After all, the place is so desolate. Mr. Fang doesn''t have a strong spirit of exploration. Where can he suffer for no reason?


    He''s not stupid.


    Anyone who is not stupid will be angry when he sees someone moving things out of his house in the middle of the night.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey was more angry than his elder brother and barked wildly.


    The donkey has long positioned itself as the patron saint of the Fang family: no matter how many things others move home, it won''t care, but without its consent, even if it takes a needle, it will show the sharpest fangs to these robbers.


    Of course, it will never really jump on and bite those people.


    Big brother has long instilled such a truth into it: it is Sabi who works hard with people for property.


    The donkey is just a dog and doesn''t want to be Sabi''s, so although it barks fiercely, it will never leave three meters away from the big brother.


    No one cares about a timid dog, just as no one cares about a square glare.


    The big guy is still full of grievances: who doesn''t want to lie on the comfortable Kang with his wife so late and perform a small program when he is in love. Only fools are willing to carry things.


    Fang Yuan''s anger is not pretended.


    It really hurts.


    Yes, he told the flower demon to let her take away all those things and save her worry!


    But when people really moved things according to what he said, Mr. Fang thought that he didn''t seem to enjoy it: the goblin didn''t know that men sometimes talk insincerely?


    "You''re back."


    Just as Fang Yuan''s heart was full of tears and looked at these people moving things, Lin Wu came over.


    "Ang, I''m back - what''s going on?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this sentence, he felt guilty for pretending to be a fool.


    Lin Wu lowered his head and whispered, "yes, I''m sorry."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "I said, I''m sorry."


    Lin Wu raised his head. His eyes were bright in the night. He could see that he was gnashing his teeth.


    Fang Yuan was a little confused: "why do you want to say sorry to me?"


    "Because, because I made you happy in vain."


    Lin Wu turned his head and looked at the people carrying things. His voice was full of anger: "I know that he is attacking me in this way, making me lose face in front of others and making me compromise - but he was wrong!"


    I see.


    Lin Wu, who has a little secret, thought that these things were sent by the person he thought, but he didn''t know that these things were sent by the flower demon.


    It was not Lin Wu who started the happy scene when the things were removed, but he felt very sorry.


    It was clearly his fault, and someone came to apologize, which made Fangyuan feel much better. He hit ha ha, stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Wu''s shoulder: "ha, what''s this? It''s just some broken things. We don''t want them!"


    When Lin Wu was hugged by Fang Yuan on his shoulder, he once struggled, but soon stopped moving. He turned and looked at him: "you''re really not rare?"


    I''m rare, but it''s too late. Who wants my brother to lose face and have to let the goblin take these things away - Mr. Fang, who is bleeding in his heart, smiled with a light smile: "what are these things? As long as we can do well, even if we live in a kennel and eat bran and swallow vegetables every day, we will be happy. "


    Lin Wu finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "yes, as long as you are happy."

 Chapter 65

    Happiness comes at a price.


    After rejecting someone''s kindness, Fang Yuanjia regained his original appearance again.


    Fortunately, I didn''t lose those old things last night, so when Fang Yuan got up in the morning, there was at most the illusion of a dream: things, or those things, and there were traces of donkeys lying on the old sofa.


    Of course, not everything has changed, such as Lin Wu''s work.


    The day before yesterday, he quit his express job in order to open a shop.


    Everything was moved away overnight. Even if you think about it with your feet, Sun Ke, who rents a house, and boss Liu of the oil refinery will not provide convenience for Lin Wu.


    When Fang Yuan left the door, Lin Wu, who had already made breakfast, was sitting in a daze in front of the stone table.


    He has been used to riding three broken wheels to send pieces at this point. Now he has lost his job and doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    "OK, don''t look so sad. Don''t you just want to deliver the express? I''ll call Lao Chen now. It''s estimated that he will give me some face. After all, after I became an assistant, I helped him recover his lost land. "


    Fang Yuan yawned and went to Lin Wu and sat down.


    Lin Wu glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    But Fang Yuan could see that he wanted to make this call himself.


    Isn''t it good to have nothing to do and play? You have to find the guilt. What a poor child -- Mr. Fang sighed gently in his heart, picked up the phone and dialed Lao Chen''s number: "Hello, Lao Chen, I''m around."


    When Fang Yuan dialed Lao Chen Gang, Lin Wu lifted his right hand.


    It seems that he is not willing to ask for help for his own business.


    However, he still didn''t express this meaning, because after more than a month of express delivery and store failure, he really didn''t know what to do.


    I hope Lao Chen doesn''t refuse.


    When Lin Wu thought of this, he saw Fang Yuan nodding happily: "OK, OK, man, I promise you a favor this time. Let''s go out and sit down that night. Well, call the big man Zhang, where are they? Let''s go to ningyao Hotel, OK? Ha, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious. OK, wait for me to call. "


    After withholding the phone, Fang Yuan snapped his fingers, "it''s done. You can go back to work again. However, we have to wait until next Monday. After all, if Lao Chen wants to dismiss the guy who takes over your class, he has to wait for him to go out of a week''s internship. "


    Lin Wuming knew Fang Yuan didn''t joke with him, but he couldn''t help asking, "really?"


    "Hey, I''ll lie to you about the size of sesame?"


    Fang yuansun stood up with a smile and walked to the bathroom.


    Lin Wu asked, "I heard you say just now that you want to invite Lao Chen to ningyao hotel for a meal?"


    "Yes, after all, people have helped us. We have to treat."


    "Can you afford that place?"


    "What can''t afford?"


    Fang Yuan walked to the door, turned around and said, "I still have 300000. It''s fun to have a meal. How much can I spend? By the way, take those old Chen''s woodlouse and see what is high consumption.


    If it weren''t for his own work, Lin Wu would accuse Fang Yuan of losing his family. After thinking about it, he asked, "what shall we do in these days?"


    "Play."


    Fang Yuan said, "after breakfast, let''s go to the travel agency to report the group, go out to play, take you to Mount Tai to see the welcoming pine, to see Huangshan, the head of the five mountains, and to the seaside to feel the desolation of the desert."


    Fang Yuan''s nonsense seemed to echo in his ears, but it was five days ago.


    In the past few days, Fang Yuan and his donkey did not go to the sea to see the desert, nor did they go to Huangshan, the head of the five mountains, but to Beijing.


    We have to say that there are too many interesting places in Beijing. If you want to travel all the scenic spots, let alone five days, even fifty days is not enough. Every wall and tree in the scenic spot has wonderful legends.


    These days, Fang Yuan feels more relaxed than ever before, but he must be very tired. After all, he runs with the group every day. If he can''t eat well and sleep well, how can he be comfortable at home?


    You can sleep until the next afternoon. When you see that the donkey''s eyes are hungry and green, you think that your brother didn''t eat at noon.


    Alas, whose dog ate three meals a day and went out with his master. As a result, he urinated everywhere in the scenic spot and was fined hundreds of times without asking for an invoice.


    Fortunately, there is a Beijing specialty, roast duck.


    After another half an hour, Fang Yuan got up in the donkey''s plea. After washing, the two brothers ate a roast duck.


    When the sun was about to set, Fangyuan received a call from Lin Wu: "tonight, really go to ningyao hotel?"


    "Of course, it can''t be changed. Are you with Lao Chen? OK, just go straight over there with them. I''ll go with the donkey right away. "


    Staring at the TV, he said a few words casually and deducted the phone.


    Turning off the TV, Fang Yuan scolded the donkey, "look at the dead look you''re holding up. I told you not to be greedy, you wouldn''t listen. Now my friend is going to the grand hotel to show off. Are you going or not? "


    The donkey coiled on the sofa was half dead, but after the big brother said this, he jumped down from the sofa with a miso, rushed out of the door and began to turn around like crazy in the yard.


    Fang Yuan knows that it is digesting food.


    If you don''t take it to the hotel when you think it''s full of food, the donkey will never agree.


    Didn''t it ever think that a dog would never be allowed in such a high-end hotel as ningyao hotel?


    Donkeys don''t think about it, but it doesn''t mean Lao Chen and others don''t think so.


    Before arriving at the door of the hall of ningyao Hotel, Lao Chen and others thought that Fang Yuan was joking with them: express delivery people are tired every month. At best, they can earn 8000 yuan, but they may not be enough to eat in such a place.


    Even if it''s enough, there seems to be no reason for Fangyuan, and she won''t be willing to let everyone come here.


    Lin Wu didn''t believe it, so he called him and confirmed it again and again.


    After seeing him get out of the taxi with his donkey, Lao Chen knew he was going to play seriously and hurriedly greeted him: "Xiao Fang (I called assistant Fang a few days ago), aren''t you kidding us?"


    "Let the facts prove everything."


    Fang Yuan''s answer was very philosophical, and he took a firm step up the steps to prove that he was not joking.


    Looking at each other with the big man Zhang and others, Lao Chen quickly followed up and grabbed Fang Yuan''s arm: "Xiao Fang, brother Chen, I believe you''re going to invite us to dinner here, but we''d better go elsewhere. The cost here is too high."


    "We don''t need money."


    Fang Yuan said mysteriously, "do you know why you don''t work as the president assistant? That''s because I won the lottery a few days ago, five million -- don''t tell anyone, I''m afraid I''ll be watched by bad guys. "


    "Ah, really?"


    The kind old Chen is really easy to cheat. He immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth, turned around and looked around. He should be looking for traces of bad guys.


    "Sir, please stay."


    As soon as Lao Chen and others came to the door of the hall, the etiquette lady at the door of the hotel saw them.


    The etiquette ladies in front of such a large hotel will practice a pair of eyes like a torch. At a glance, they can see what grade a person belongs to according to his temperament and clothes.


    There is no doubt that Lao Chen and others belong to the grade of a five-star hotel that can''t enter several times in a lifetime.


    What''s more, there''s a yellow haired dog following?


    Do you really think ningyao hotel is a roadside restaurant?


    The cordial smile on the etiquette ladies'' faces could not hide the disdain in their eyes.


    After seeing the fairy like etiquette lady stop themselves, Lao Chen and others not only stopped immediately, but also subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    The etiquette lady pointed to the donkey and asked politely, "excuse me, which gentleman''s pet is this?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything. Lin Wu answered first: "this is not a pet, it''s our brother."


    It''s not strange to call dogs and cats your brothers. Some people directly call themselves their parents. Therefore, the etiquette lady was not surprised at Lin Wu''s answer. She just smiled and said, "sorry, our store doesn''t allow pets and your brothers to enter the store."


    As they were talking, a group of people stepped up the steps again. There were five or six men and women, all dressed like dogs. At first glance, it was that kind of high-grade.


    Coincidentally, one of the women also led a dog.


    However, what they are holding is a super lovely lady dog.


    Compared with others, the donkey must be ashamed of himself -- but this guy didn''t have the consciousness of rolling as far as he should be. Instead, he immediately flashed his eyes, stretched out his tongue and rushed over.


    In fact, dogs are like people. When they see their favorite dog, they will also have a normal physiological reaction.


    "Baga!"


    Before the donkey rushed to the lady dog, a man shouted and scolded in a low voice, raised his foot and kicked it in the head.


    Fortunately, the donkey has been wandering the Jianghu with his brother for a long time, and his skill is very good. Before the leather shoes kick over, he has turned around and grown up -- oh, no, it''s in a panic.


    I didn''t expect any international friends.


    Fang Yuan was shameless about the donkey''s shameless behavior, so he ignored his poor eyes and asked his eldest brother to come forward to help him soak up horses. He also whispered that he deserved it.


    It''s just an episode. No one would think it''s wrong that the donkey was almost kicked.


    Out of an instinctive inferiority complex, after these people came over, Lao Chen and others flashed aside.


    "Welcome to ningyao hotel."


    Six etiquette ladies in two rows bent down to say hello to these people.


    As if they hadn''t heard it, these people whispered and smiled and walked in.


    And the lady dog who has been frightened by the donkey.


    "Miss, I want to ask, is that a person?"


    Fang Yuan pointed to the lady dog and asked with a smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The appearance of the etiquette lady was unknown.


    "Oh, I don''t understand. Forget it."


    Fang Yuan didn''t bother to talk to them any more. He whistled and walked in with the donkey.


    "Sir, please stay! Pets are not allowed in our shop -- "


    The beauty in charge of the class immediately reached out to block the square.


    Fang Yuan frowned, looked at the work card hanging on her chest and sneered: "Luo Xiaoyu, now I officially tell you that you are fired. The reason is very simple. Treat guests differently. "


    Luo Xiaoyu was stunned and then sneered, "ha, sir, I think you''ve made a mistake. Do you think you''re our boss?"


    "Get out of the way."


    Fang Yuan felt no need to be polite to such a low-quality girl, so he raised his hand and pushed it on her shoulder.


    Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t help pushing and shoving around. She hit the revolving door frame with a scream and immediately shouted, "come on!"


    "Why, want to make trouble?"


    Immediately, I noticed several security guards here and immediately came here.

 Chapter 66

    Old people often say that they dare not go up Liangshan without three or three.


    Similarly, without a deep background, you can''t open a big hotel like ningyao hotel.


    These woodlouse certainly do not know that ningyao hotel is a foreign capital, is an international brand, think they are accustomed to the small restaurant, dare to play here, is pure wheat bran wipe the buttocks, looking for no help.


    Of course, the quality of security personnel in five star hotels is also very high. No woodlouse will dare to push Luo Xiaoyu, and he will hit the head directly with a baton.


    Anyway, we have to find a more appropriate excuse.


    Security captain Wang Wu knew this very well, so after rushing over, he immediately asked Luo Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, what''s going on?"


    Luo Xiaoyu was almost pushed. Naturally, she was very angry and said angrily, "brother five, they came to make trouble on purpose!"


    All right, I found an excuse.


    When Wang Wu looked around again, his eyes became very sharp: "Sir, please come with me!"


    Fang Yuan turned his eyes and said, "where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    Wang Wu said, raised his hand and grabbed Fang Yuan''s shoulder.


    He wants to take Fang Yuan to the hotel security room and teach him a lesson. Let this guy know that ningyao hotel can''t come if anyone wants to make trouble.


    "What, what!"


    Seeing Wang Wu''s action, Lin Wu immediately gathered together and shouted at a high voice, "do you treat guests like this? As for your manager, call him to me. I''ll ask him how you open a hotel! "


    Although Lao Chen and others have a lower self-esteem, they can also be regarded as Jianghu heroes who come and go in the wind and rain. They still have some self-esteem and have the ruffian character of "barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes". When they saw the security guard tangle with their brothers, they immediately gathered around and shouted loudly: "why, fight? Men are not afraid! "


    There are several security guards, but there are also a lot of Lao Wang and others. Such a group of people pushing and shoving at the door of the hotel will naturally attract the attention of other guests. We don''t rush into the hotel, so we just stand by and watch.


    After all, this is a five-star hotel. There are more than a dozen security guards on duty. With the gradual escalation of the conflict, all security guards immediately shouted to meet here: Hey hey, it''s to see who dares to cause trouble here. Don''t you know that my brother has never encountered any trouble since he became a security guard, so he''s going to be free?


    In particular, the goblins boast about what kind of international brand this is. With regard to the quality of Miss etiquette and security, where can they deserve an international brand?


    Fang Yuan is very angry.


    If it weren''t for the fact that ningyao hotel was his industry, he would have smashed the dog day hotel with his arms shaking and yelling.


    "Stop it!"


    As soon as the old guard released his hand and waited for the old man to fall, he clapped his hand.


    Luo Xiaoyu, who was outside the crowd, bowed and said hello to the visitor: "manager Han."


    Manager Han is a beautiful woman of about 30 years old. She is wearing a black professional dress, a white shirt, thin high heels and pointed leather shoes. At first glance, she is a very capable professional white-collar.


    "Lao Wang, let your people go away and surround the door. What does it look like?"


    Manager Han ignored Luo Xiaoyu and sternly reprimanded Lao Wang. When he looked at Fang Yuan and others, he had a amiable smile on his face: "I''m the lobby manager. My surname is Han. Just call me Xiao Han."


    After introducing his identity, manager Han said, "I''m sorry, gentlemen, can you go to the office with me? You can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory explanation. Please support my work. "


    After seeing more and more security guards just now, Lao Chen and others were afraid.


    Now manager Han politely asks them to go to the office to find out about the situation. Of course, he will promise to go down the slope, but he still makes a hard face of a roasted duck and tells them how unfair he has been treated.


    Fang Yuan appreciated manager Han very much and didn''t want to be seen as a monkey at the door. He took the lead in entering the hall.


    Fang Yuan didn''t see it. There were a pair of familiar eyes staring at him in the crowd just now.


    After following manager Han into the hall, Fang Yuan didn''t go to the office and came to the front desk.


    Manager Han didn''t force any more. He waved to Luo Xiaoyu and motioned them to come over.


    "Sir, what unfair treatment did you encounter in ningyao hotel?"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was the head of the group, manager Han asked him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, proudly raised his chin and pointed his nose with his backhand.


    Manager Han was stunned and didn''t know what he meant by this action.


    I just praised you. I didn''t expect you to have no eyes.


    Mr. Fang sighed in his heart and said helplessly, "manager Han, please take a closer look at this face."


    The goblin once told Fang Yuan that his face was the best proof of the chairman of ningyao hotel.


    Well, for the time being, whether Mr. Fang accepts the post of chairman or not, it should be nothing to lead Lao Chen and them to show off with this face?


    Now that Dong Fang has clearly identified himself, he naturally has to appreciate manager Han''s surprise and even surprise.


    But manager Han -- after staring at his pretty face for a moment, Dai Mei frowned and said, "Sir, there are no scars on your face. At least, there are no obvious scars. "


    She thought that Dong Fang showed her this face to check whether she had been hurt in the conflict with the security guard just now.


    Dong Fang was unhappy: "do you think I''m going to blackmail your hotel?"


    Manager Han smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, not only manager Han thought that Mr. Fang wanted to deceive people, but also Lin Wu thought so, and they were ashamed of it: man, if you knew you wanted to play this hand, you should take the opportunity to punch you in the nose when pushing and shoving just now.


    "What about the general manager of your hotel?"


    At this time, director Fang confirmed that manager Han did not see who he was. He was a little embarrassed and angry and asked to see the general manager.


    The general manager of a five-star hotel. What''s your identity? Can you see people like you if you want to see them?


    Luo Xiaoyu, who was next to her, sneered in their hearts.


    Manager Han was also a little unhappy. When he was about to persuade him again, he heard someone say, "excuse me, please excuse me."


    The big guy instinctively looked up and saw a girl in a white suit coming in from the crowd.


    Seeing the girl, Fang Yuan was stunned.


    Xia Xiaoyun.


    He was in a daze because it seemed that he hadn''t seen Xia Xiaoyun for only a week. She was haggard and almost unrecognized, which was even worse than when Chu Nannan was haunted by nightmares.


    But think about it, Xia Xiaoyun''s current blow is definitely better than Chu Nannan, who is mentally damaged.


    It''s just, what did she stand up for at this time? Did she want to help her brother?


    I''m too busy.


    Lao Chen and other staff of Shentong express, but they don''t know boss Xia.


    The big guy is just looking forward to having a kind-hearted person come forward to say a few good words for everyone and leave unharmed: NIMA, even if you use the eight lift sedan to invite your friends in the future, you won''t come. It''s still a small roadside restaurant suitable for us!


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun, manager Han asked politely, "excuse me, can I help you?"


    "This gentleman is my friend."


    Xia Xiaoyun swept her eyes lightly, smiled and said to manager Han, "I''ll pay for his consumption in your store tonight. As for the conflict caused by the welcoming lady of your store not allowing him to bring pets into the store, I think my friend is not wrong, because I can testify that there is also a pet dog in box 808. I''m the guest in that box. "


    "Have fun."


    Xia Xiaoyun took another look at Fang Yuan. Without waiting for everyone to say anything, she turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Looking at her back, Fang Yuan''s mood is very complex: you are mixed like this. How can I follow you for free?


    In a few words, Xia Xiaoyun has made clear the cause of the trouble of Fang Yuan and others. In a euphemistic tone, she criticized the receptionist of ningyao Hotel and should be fully responsible for this dispute.


    Manager Han was also a smart man. He immediately understood. When he looked at Luo Xiaoyu again, his eyes were cold and said faintly, "Luo Xiaoyu, now you and Lao Wang go to my office immediately."


    Luo Xiaoyu jerked a few times at the corner of her mouth to explain something, but manager Han ignored her and said politely, "Sir, I''m sorry. To apologize to you, your consumption tonight will be free -- Xiao Dong, open a box for these gentlemen. "


    The latter sentence was said to the front desk attendant.


    However, before manager Han''s voice fell, Fang Yuan said faintly, "you don''t have to give me a free order. I''m not used to eating free food."


    Manager Han was stunned and didn''t force it. He immediately smiled and said, "thank you for your understanding of my work."


    In his heart, Lao Chen was scolding that the surrounding area was no more than days. It was shameful to waste two opportunities to eat for nothing in succession.


    However, since he has rejected the kindness of the beauty and the hotel, Lao Chen and others can''t say anything.


    Especially when they came to box 816, they were stunned by the luxurious decoration inside and completely forgot who was in charge of the meal.


    "Come on, pick up some delicious food for me. Don''t save it for me. If you can''t eat, let''s pack it!"


    As the host of the treat, Fang Yuan naturally sat in the main seat. Lin Wu and donkey sat in his left and right hands respectively, which made him look very energetic and ignored the contempt of the waiter nearby.


    It''s strange that Mr. Lin Wu is forthright.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Lao Chen thought that Fang Yuan really won the lottery. Of course, he would not be polite. He had long sharpened the knife and ordered four or five at a time. They were delicious food he had heard of but had never seen before.


    As for the big man Zhang and other people, in addition to the silly smile of rubbing their hands, what outstanding performance can they expect?


    Soon, delicacies were brought up by the beautiful waiter.


    Mr. Fang raised his glass and took the lead in delivering a speech to thank the people and the party. Just a few words later, he found that Lao Chen and others knew that staring directly at the dishes was boring, and simply said two words: "eat!"


    With a hula, five or six pairs of chopsticks immediately extended into the plate like a dragon.


    Fangyuan, the host, is not willing to be behind others.


    Lin Wu, on the other hand, kept his reserve, and no matter which dish he ate, it was the most delicious place.


    The best Wuliangye, the top Chinese tobacco, and the sea god abalone are just easy -- such a banquet is definitely Lao Chen''s favorite. He threw off his cheeks and ate it for more than ten minutes before burping. Just about to say something to thank Fang Yuan, the door opened.


    Manager Han appeared at the door.


    She was still smiling, but her smile was obviously shocked. She asked carefully, "excuse me, who is Fang Yuan, Mr. Fang?"

 Chapter 67

    Why are you looking for a radius?


    Just now I said that I would not pay the bill, but I was sorry. I was just guarding other guests to avoid influence. When the big guys settled down, I came to settle accounts after autumn?


    Scared, I said, a big place like ningyao hotel can''t come by people like us, let alone be provoked by people like us.


    how?


    After seeing manager Han smiling and asking who is Fang Yuan, Lao Chen and others instinctively looked at him. He looked very cute.


    Fang Yuan was calm and still ate his own food there without talking.


    The expressions of Lao Chen and others have pointed out who is Fang Yuan. Manager Han no longer asked. He walked up to him, bowed deeply and said softly, "Mr. Fang, Mr. Smith, general manager of our hotel, please go to his office."


    After drinking the wine in the glass, Fang Yuan stood up and said, "OK, lead the way ahead."


    Don''t go, don''t go. If you go, people will punish you!


    When Lao Chen and others stood up, Lin Wu grabbed his arm and said to manager Han in a deep voice, "we won''t go. If there''s anything, let your general manager come by himself."


    Manager Han was a little embarrassed: "this?"


    As soon as she said these two words, several people came in from outside. In front of them was a foreigner with a high nose.


    As soon as he entered the door, the foreigner saw Fang Yuan. He immediately walked over quickly, bent slightly and said in some stiff Chinese: "Mr. Fang, I''m bog Smith, general manager of Tangwang store of ningyao group. I''m sorry, I just knew you were coming, so... "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted him: "Mr. Smith, if you have anything to say, go to your office."


    Smith nodded immediately, took a step aside, raised his hand and said, "Mr. Fang, please."


    The men who followed Smith also stepped aside, bent down and raised their hands.


    "Take your time and I''ll be back soon. It''s okay. "


    Fang Yuan nodded to the dazed old Chen and others. The last sentence was to Lin Wu.


    Lin Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, said nothing, and released his arm.


    Wow, Cao, the foreign general manager of ningyao Hotel, invited Fang Yuan in person, just like a slave serving the master. What''s going on!


    Looking at being surrounded by Smith and others out of the box, Lao Chen and others felt that their brains were not enough.


    After getting out of the box door, Smith immediately approached Fang Yuan and whispered, "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry I wanted to invite you to my office just now."


    Fang Yuan understood that Smith thought comprehensively and could guess that he was unwilling to expose the identity of the big boss of ningyao Hotel, so he asked manager han to invite him to his office.


    At that time, when he asked manager han to invite Fang Yuan, he only said that there was a gentleman named Fang Yuan in box 816, who was the most distinguished guest of ningyao Hotel, but he didn''t tell her that Mr. Fang was the big boss.


    As the lobby manager, manager Han naturally knows how proud foreign Smith is at ordinary times. Even if the city leaders come to the hotel, they will not show up. At most, the vice president of the Chinese side will receive them.


    This time, Mr. Smith told her that Fangyuan was the most distinguished guest of ningyao hotel. Especially after learning that the following employees had a conflict with Fangyuan, he was as worried as the sky was falling down. He repeatedly told her to invite Fangyuan to his office immediately.


    However, as soon as manager Han entered the box, Smith came in a hurry.


    Manager Han, who has a very vicious eye, immediately saw from Smith''s attitude that Fang Yuan''s identity was more noble than she thought, and her heart was more disturbed. After all, she was the lobby manager, and Luo Xiaoyu and others were in her charge.


    Of course, Fang Yuan understood why Smith said so. He smiled and said, "Smith, you''re right. I don''t want my friends to know anything."


    There are many busy hotel staff in the corridor. After seeing Smith, everyone quickly stood aside and asked him to go first. However, when they saw that Mr. Smith was talking to a young man like a dog leg, they must wonder: who is this man? The foreigner who can make his eyes above the top so respectful.


    Led by Smith, the party took the elevator and came to the general manager''s office on the top floor.


    Smith''s office area is very large and the decoration is quite luxurious.


    "Mr. Fang, please."


    Smith raised his hand and asked Fang Yuan to sit behind his desk.


    "There''s no need to be so serious. I''d better sit on the sofa. It''s comfortable."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand and sat on the sofa under the east wall.


    Smith, on the other hand, stood in front of him with his hands crossed on his belly and bent slightly, showing the standard boss''s attitude towards his subordinates.


    He is right to do so. After all, ningyao hotel has hundreds of general managers around the world, but Mr. President, there is only one.


    In front of the president, the proud Mr. Smith is a worker. If Mr. Fang is dissatisfied with him and shows his teeth, he will have to roll up his bedding and leave.


    As for manager Han and others, seeing that the general manager is like this, they dare not sit down casually. More alert, they hurriedly whisper what Mr. Fang wants to drink.


    "Drink tea."


    Fang Yuan said casually and said to Smith and others, "sit down. I''m not used to sitting and talking to people."


    Mr. Smith did not refuse. He winked at his men and they sat down on the sofa in front of them.


    As soon as he sat down, Smith began to explain.


    This time, he used a more formal title: "president Fang, I --"


    After hearing that Smith called Fang Yuan director Fang, manager Han, who was already very nervous, made a buzzing sound in his mind: president Fang? He, he is the president of ningyao group!?


    As a senior manager of Tang Wang ningyao Hotel, manager Han certainly knows the origin of the hotel and knows that this is an international hotel group controlled by foreign capital. There are so many hotels in the world, with assets of tens of billions and tens of thousands of employees.


    Previously, she had heard that ningyao group was the family industry of a rich and noble family abroad, but she didn''t expect to kill her. The real boss was the Chinese youth in general!


    What made her black in front of her eyes was that her men also had a physical conflict with the president.


    Although later she arrived in time and handled the matter properly.


    But there is no doubt that the president will definitely be dissatisfied with the bottom employees and turn to her as the lobby manager.


    No one knows how hard manager Han can work in this position with an annual salary of millions. It can be said that he walks on thin ice every day.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    After seeing Mr. Smith with his own eyes and honoring Fang Yuan as president Fang, manager Han couldn''t hear what he said behind him, and his mind was blank.


    I don''t know how long it took for manager han to feel. The colleague next to him was pulling her skirt and whispered, "manager Han, the general manager is talking to you."


    "Ah? Ah! "


    Manager Han suddenly woke up. He suddenly stood up and bent deeply towards Fang Yuan. When he spoke, there was a cry in his voice: "yes, I''m sorry, president Fang, I didn''t manage my staff well, so I offended you. Please forgive me!"


    To tell the truth, Fang Yuan was really dissatisfied with Luo Xiaoyu''s snobbish eyes and Lao Wang''s arrogance. He gave him the bad impression of "big store bullying customers". He decided to dismiss these two people, including their leaders, after revealing his identity.


    Whether he accepts the kindness of the flower demon or not, he has to think about the hotel just by virtue of the name of "ningyao Hotel", doesn''t he?


    What''s more, Mr. Fang is not a very generous person. If he doesn''t revenge, he will grow corns.


    But when he saw manager Han, who was elegant and calm just now, he bowed and apologized like a troubled child, and even cried, his heart softened again.


    Oh, I''m always so kind.


    General manager Fang sighed and said to manager Han, "manager Han, don''t be busy explaining. Please sit down and talk."


    Manager Han didn''t want to sit down. He knew that as soon as he sat down, director Fang would say his handling opinions.


    Just as I was about to explain something again, I saw Mr. Smith looking at her with stern eyes: she was afraid of being implicated by Luo Xiaoyu. In fact, Smith was also afraid of being implicated by her.


    She had to bite her lips tightly, and her eyes had floated down.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "I''m not satisfied with the man named Luo Xiaoyu. As for the security guards, they didn''t do anything wrong. Well, most importantly, I appreciate manager Han''s working attitude. This is the manager I imagined. "


    Manager Han was stunned.


    "Manager Han, why don''t you hurry and thank president Fang for his appreciation?"


    Smith is worthy of being the general manager and took the lead in responding.


    In fact, he also appreciates manager Han''s. He doesn''t want to be dismissed because of such a small matter.


    Manager Han woke up and burst into tears. He stood up again and bowed to Fang Yuan, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Smith had to explain for her: "president Fang, in fact, the headquarters has already handed down your details to major hotels. It''s just that manager Han just came back from training in the UK headquarters yesterday and hasn''t had time to see these, which led to her not recognizing you. It''s my dereliction of duty. "


    "Hey, there''s no dereliction of duty. You''ve done a good job. I''m basically satisfied."


    Fang Yuan stood up and said, "well, nothing else. My friends are still waiting for me. That''s it. If I need anything, I''ll call you. "


    Look, this is the most low-key bull, one mouth, one, what woodlouse looks like. In fact, they are the big bosses of the tens of billions of people in the body.


    When Fang Yuan returned to box 816, old Chen and others were talking in a low voice. After the door was pushed open, big Zhang jumped up like a frightened bird.


    After seeing that Fang Yuan came back unharmed, everyone was relieved and asked the foreigner what he had been told to do.


    "It is worthy of being an international hotel. The service attitude is to be stunned. Just because we had a little mistake with the janitor, the general manager came forward in person and invited me to the office. He took me as a father and apologized. He had to give a free order for anything he said, and gave me some bottles of good wine to taste. Next time you have a chance, you have to come here to say anything. "


    While Mr. Fang explained briefly, he didn''t forget to advertise the hotel.


    Although he also knows that Lao Chen and others can''t come to Lao several times, he can''t ignore their influence in bragging.


    "VAO!"


    Sure enough, Lao Chen and others cheered and praised how nice the hotel was. When they became rich, they also came here to cheer.


    Just as everyone sat down again and waited for the hotel to deliver good wine, the door slammed, and a woman''s scream came: "ah!"

 Chapter 68

    In order to facilitate the hotel to deliver the good wine for compensation, big man Zhang deliberately reopened the door closed when Fang Yuan came in.


    Before the wine delivery came, someone knocked open the door.


    It''s a girl.


    Because the door was open, when the girl screamed and hit it, the door suddenly opened and deceived her to the ground.


    What do you mean, didn''t you say you wanted to send wine? Why did you send a girl?


    When the heroes of 816 were stunned, several men appeared at the door.


    One of them was drunk, with an unhealthy smile on his face. No matter who was sitting in the box, he bent down and grabbed the girl''s shoulder, picked her up from the ground, and chuckled: "flower girl, don''t run, play, play!"


    When he was catching a girl, Lao Chen and others recognized him.


    It was at the gate of the hotel that when the donkey was going to flirt with the noble dog, the Toyo international friend who raised his foot to kick it.


    The girl he pulled up was a beautiful woman who said she would invite Fang Yuan to dinner in the hall below.


    No one knows who the beauty is except Fang Yuan and Lin Wu.


    But I saw with my own eyes that the Japanese devils would be rude to their compatriots on the Chinese territory.


    Yes, if Fang Yuan didn''t bring them here this time, Lao Chen and they wouldn''t come to ningyao hotel for dinner all their life. They are definitely the most ordinary people in China.


    However, when you see that your distinguished international friends want to insult your compatriots, what inferiority and cowardice are suddenly blown away by the strong wind, boiling blood and straight to your forehead.


    Lao Chen and Lin Wu, after reacting, slapped the table almost at the same time, stood up and was about to have a big drink. When they saw a wine bottle with half a bottle of wine, the mouth of the bottle gave a whistling sound, flew across from everyone''s sight, and smashed it on the shiny forehead of international friends with great accuracy.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, glass debris splashed everywhere, and the wine was full-bodied.


    Good wine!


    The smiling Nangong Ichiro turned his eyes white immediately after the wine bottle exploded, loosened Xia Xiaoyun, leaned back and fell on his companion behind him.


    Needless to say, wine bottles naturally fly out from all around.


    At the moment when the wine bottle exploded, Mr. Fang even considered whether to use the wine bottle as a special weapon in the future, which is more and more convenient. It definitely means where to play, which has both visual impact and sound effect.


    "Baga!"


    The Oriental who immediately reached out and hugged Nangong Yilang immediately scolded Fangyuan and others. Besides this sentence, Lao Chen and others couldn''t understand what he was scolding.


    Anyway, it''s not good.


    "Hit these shabby!"


    As soon as Fang Yuan patted the table, he shouted with great pride: "there''s an accident, brother!"


    In fact, he didn''t have to say the last sentence at all. Lao Chen and others, who were already seven or eight points drunk, had long been hot blooded. Their patriotism was extremely inflated. They couldn''t accept the humiliation of their sisters at all. They picked up the wine bottle on the table, shouted and rushed at the Oriental people.


    "What are you doing? I''m Yang Deli from China Merchants. These are distinguished Oriental guests. You -- ouch!"


    After seeing Lao Chen and others pounce on him in a vicious manner, a man with glasses standing at the back immediately squeezed in. As soon as his brand was displayed, the big man Zhang''s wine bottle hit him heavily on the head.


    Bang, bang, click!


    These couriers let them compare their diplomas with Mr. Yamaguchi. They are obviously not a.


    But when it comes to fighting, it''s a standard barbarian, not to mention alcohol burning in his body. Yang Deli and others have no power to parry except shouting loudly and miserably.


    Seeing that bald old Chen also killed all sides and looked majestic, Lin Wu was unwilling to hide behind people and couldn''t help showing black feet.


    On the contrary, it was a donkey. The old God hid under the table: he was so confused that he didn''t dare to participate casually. What if someone who didn''t have eyes accidentally hurt brother donkey?


    However, it should not be dangerous to help eldest brother pick up Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Don''t, don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    After Xia Xiaoyun was helped up by Fang Yuan, she persuaded Lao Chen and others not to fight.


    She looked worried, as if she was a couple with Mr. Ichiro Nangong. Just now they were just a little couple, but they were misunderstood by onlookers and rushed up to beat her husband. She was distressed again.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s reaction made Fang Yuan very unhappy: "why, it hurts?"


    "I -- alas!"


    Xia Xiaoyun stared. She was about to lose her temper, but she sighed heavily and quickly said, "these Oriental people are the partners of Shentong express!"


    In a word, Fang Yuan understood: Shentong express is now in the most dangerous period when the capital chain is about to break. In order to revitalize the company, Xia Xiaoyun tried every means to solicit sponsorship. Therefore, she didn''t hesitate to promise Lao Cui, but she still couldn''t find a partner.


    All the people she looked for were afraid that she had offended a noble person. Even if she was greedy for her small dish, she didn''t dare to intervene casually, so as not to bring disaster to herself.


    In desperation, Xia Xiaoyun only needs to seek cooperation with international friends.


    After setbacks, she finally met Ichiro Nangong through Yang Deli of China Merchants.


    Mr. Nangong is an oriental and comes from an old Oriental family. As long as he is profitable, he certainly doesn''t care who a noble man in China is -- in short, he is very interested in cooperating with Xia Xiaoyun.


    After several contacts, Mr. Nangong finally decided to spend money to cooperate with Shentong express under the condition of taking advantage of all the advantages. Today is a celebration banquet before the formal signing of the contract.


    Mr. Nangong can cooperate with Xia Xiaoyun. In addition to seeing that Shentong express has a bright future and obtains the highest interests at the lowest cost when she is desperate, he also has that meaning for president Xia himself.


    In previous contacts, the arrogant Mr. Nangong behaved like a gentleman. After a few cups of horse urine, he showed his true face of liking flower girl.


    Guarding Yang Deli, he couldn''t help but start with Xia Xiaoyun.


    According to Xia Xiaoyun''s temper, if she had put it in the past, she would have slapped her in the face.


    Now she doesn''t dare. After all, the Oriental is her last straw. As long as she prevaricates in every way, she asks Yang Deli, the contact person of both sides for help.


    Yang Ju may have drunk a little high, but I didn''t see it.


    The only official turned a blind eye and made Mr. Nangong more open. He simply hugged Xia Xiaoyun and had to kiss - Xia Xiaoyun escaped from the box. Mr. Nangong, who had a bug in his head, chased and pushed, which knocked open the box of 816.


    Before Xia Xiaoyun left her wife and daughter to abscond with money, Xia Xiaoyun was like a proud woman. Let alone being molested by Oriental people. Even if she looked at her more, she wanted to pull out other people''s eyes.


    But now and then, Xia Xiaoyun is about to drown: no matter who gives her a helping hand, whether he is an oriental or not, she can accept it.


    After all, Mr. Nangong looks much better than Lao Cui and others.


    However, Mr. Nangong shouldn''t have disrespected her just because he was guarding others. Even if she had no self-esteem, resistance was just an instinctive reaction that she wasn''t ready.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t wake up until she saw Lao Chen and others beat Mr. Nangong and others, and even shouted stop.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was very unhappy, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know what to say. She could only say that Mr. Nangong was her partner and clenched her teeth: "Fang Yuan, let your people stop -- this is my business, don''t worry about it!"


    After so many kisses with Xia Xiaoyun, no one understands what she thinks at this time better than Fang Yuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not wrong.


    In her current situation, only by giving up all her dignity can she keep Shentong express and protect her mother Chen Wanyue.


    Tears can only flow in your heart.


    "If he is not a devil, you can follow whoever you like. I certainly don''t care."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "you can also communicate in private. We shouldn''t have seen it. Don''t forget, no matter what, you are Chinese. So now the contradiction is not you alone, but all of us Chinese. "


    "I don''t care!"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t want to stop, Mr. Nangong and others were about to be beaten into a dead dog. Xia Xiaoyun was finally anxious. She grabbed his collar and screamed, "let your people stop, stop! Make an apology to Mr. Nangong and say... "


    With a slap, Fang Yuan interrupted Xia Xiaoyun''s scream with a slap in the face.


    Xia Xiaoyun was silly and covered her cheeks with her hands: "Fang, Fang Yuan, you hit me?"


    Fang Yuan ignored her. He just jumped up and kicked Mr. Nangong hard. He didn''t say, "forget it, stop it."


    Before his voice fell, there came the sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    The security guards of ningyao Hotel finally arrived.


    After seeing the security guards coming, Lao Chen and other talents stopped, swearing and looking proud, just like they had just come down from the battlefield of Pingxingguan.


    Coincidentally, the security director who came with the security guard saw Fang Yuan in Mr. Smith''s office.


    He didn''t care about Mr. Nangong and others. He was relieved when he saw that Fang always didn''t look like he was injured. He immediately ordered his men: "escort these troublemakers to the security room!"


    The security guards were stunned and thought: if they don''t deal with the beaters, they should escort the beaten to the security office?


    "Why, can''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    After seeing that his men didn''t act, the director of security stared and scared them to drag one to the elevator.


    Yang Deli is still crying: "I''m Yang Deli from China Merchants Group. Are you wrong!"


    Don''t say you''re from China Merchants. Even if you''re a big man and offend president Fang, you''ll have to be punished today -- the director of security sneered and looked around again. Your face was full of respect.


    He was about to speak when Fang Yuan winked at him.


    The director of security immediately understood. He nodded slightly and turned to follow.


    "Woof, woof."


    A lady dog passed by the door. A woman led it and hurried after Mr. Nangong and others.


    Looking at the broken glass bottles on the ground, Xia Xiaoyun, who covered her cheeks, squatted down slowly against the wall. Her eyes murmured, "it''s over, it''s all over."


    After the security guards dragged Mr. Nangong and others away, Lao Chen and others were also a little sober, and worry immediately appeared on their faces: Wow grass, you won''t bear any responsibility for beating the devil so badly?


    "Lao Chen, Lao Zhang, you go back first. Don''t worry, it''s okay. "


    After seeing what Lao Chen and others were thinking, Fang Yuan''s proposal hit their heart.


    Of course, if you want to meet the storm with Fangyuan, you still have to say a few words.


    "Lin Wu, you go back too."


    Fang Yuan said to Lin Wu, "take the donkey. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    Lin Wu didn''t say anything, just nodded, whistled at the donkey and left with Lao Chen and others.


    In the box, only Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun were left.

 Chapter 69

    Xia Hanjia now.


    She didn''t hate Fang Yuan and others for meddling, which destroyed her good deeds and made her lose the last straw.


    Because she felt that if she were around, she would react more strongly and start harder when she met this kind of thing. After all, the hatred of Chinese people for oriental people came from the bottom of her heart.


    What she hates is herself. Why resist when Mr. Nangong wants to hug her in public and kiss her?


    Why didn''t you completely put down your last dignity and accept the Oriental people?


    Although it was a shame, it seemed to be a hundred times better than when I saw my mother humiliated and had no way to do it.


    If you really want to leave Mr. Nangong, you won''t escape and be seen by Fang Yuan and others -- the last straw won''t break.


    "It''s all my fault. I can''t even protect my mother. What dignity do I care about? "


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at the ground and didn''t know how long she stayed. She smiled at herself. When she looked up, she found that Fang Yuan didn''t know when she had left, and there was only herself left in the box.


    "It''s all gone. It''s all right. It''s clean."


    Xia Xiao Yun rose up and sat down at the table, sat down, picked up a bottle of Baijiu, put it under his nose, sniffed, laughed, and shouted at the bottle.


    Baijiu, high Baijiu, like a swallow of a flame, spicy Xia Xiaoyun spurt out, cough up drastically, tears streaming.


    "Excuse me, are you Xia Xiaoyun of Shentong express, President Xia?"


    Xia Xiaoyun finally stopped coughing and heard someone talking to her politely behind her.


    Looking back, it was a young man in a suit.


    "Yes, I''m Xia Xiaoyun. Who are you?"


    "Oh, let me introduce myself. I''m the housekeeping manager of ningyao hotel. My surname is Liu."


    "Hello, manager Liu."


    After coughing, Xia Xiaoyun seemed to calm down a lot and could talk to people normally: "look for me, what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for manager Liu to say anything, she smiled at herself: "ha ha, of course it''s because of Mr. Nangong."


    "No."


    Just when Xia Xiaoyun thought that manager Liu came for Ichiro Nangong, people said, "it''s our general manager. Mr. Smith wants to see you."


    "Your boss wants to see me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned.


    Manager Liu nodded, "President Xia, what do you mean?"


    "Well, of course I will. Hehe, I can''t refuse to be summoned by a big man. "


    When Xia Xiaoyun laughs, she has the meaning of playing in the world.


    In fact, it was just her natural reaction of despair. Of course, manager Liu could see it, but he didn''t say it. He just said, "President Xia, please follow me."


    Manager Liu took Xia Xiaoyun to Smith''s office.


    "Mr. Xia, please sit down."


    Smith got up from his chair behind his desk and asked politely, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Coffee. Thank you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t sit down either. She looked at Smith for a few times and said straight to the point, "Mr. Smith, I know what you want me to do. The thing is, among those who hit people in box 816, one named Fang Yuan is my assistant. I ordered them to beat people, so I am the mastermind of this incident. You can negotiate with me directly if you have anything to do. "


    Anyway, the last straw was broken. Xia Xiaoyun was no longer alive and didn''t want to implicate them any more. She simply carried all her responsibilities on her own.


    Smith raised his hand, smiled and shook his fingers: "no, no, Mr. Xia, you misunderstood me. I didn''t invite you to come because you asked someone to beat someone. "


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "On the contrary, our hotel also appreciates the actions of Mr. Fang and others. We should thank them -- well, in the words of you Chinese people, for their heroic behavior of helping each other when they see injustice."


    Smith said: "as for the beating of the Oriental, I have just found out about Mr. Fang and others and reported it to the UK headquarters. The meaning of the senior management of the headquarters is very clear. It is to stand on your side to protect the dignity of the distinguished guests of ningyao Hotel and seek justice from the Oriental people for you through legal channels. "


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun wondered if she had heard wrong: "you, you ningyao group, want to protect my rights?"


    Xia Xiaoyun has no reason not to know how thick the capital of ningyao hotel is. She knows that the arrogant Brits have always had a certain prejudice against the Oriental people (during World War II, the British were often done by the Oriental people).


    Ningyao international hotel group is a business of an old British family. If they stand out, the Oriental people will have to suffer no matter how much they are wronged.


    What''s more, this time the Oriental people did too much. They even molested girls in ningyao hotel. The British can take this opportunity to find their trouble, so as to promote human justice and enhance their popularity.


    When Mr. Smith nodded definitely, Xia Xiaoyun also understood the twists and turns inside.


    Although the confrontation between the British and the Oriental had little to do with Xia Xiaoyun''s current situation, she expressed her heartfelt thanks.


    "Defending your rights is one thing. Mr. Xia, please sit down. "


    Smith asked Xia Xiaoyun to sit down: "in addition, I have one more thing to talk to you in detail."


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sat down hesitantly and picked up her coffee cup.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. Just now, when I was learning about the incident, I learned that you are urgently looking for partners. "


    Smith also sat down: "right?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t even think about it, so she replied, "yes -- today I hosted a dinner for Mr. Nangong and his party just to cooperate."


    Smith seemed to gossip and then asked, "Oh, it''s always convenient for Xia to say, do you have any cooperation conditions?"


    Speaking of, the specific content of Xia Xiaoyun''s cooperation with Nangong Yilang is also a trade secret before the formal signing of the contract. It''s presumptuous for the British to inquire about it.


    But now it''s 100% yellow. Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care. She laughs at herself and says, "they invested 10 million local currency and occupied 51% of the shares of Shentong express."


    After more than ten years of efforts in the summer, Shentong express now has its business all over the provinces of the country. There are thousands of couriers like Lin Wu, with market value assets of more than 100 million.


    Nangong Ichiro has only invested 10 million yuan and will occupy 51% of the shares, which is no different from open robbery.


    Xia Xiaoyun had to pinch her nose and even promise her by example -- which was an irony for her.


    "Ten million, 51% of the shares, is that too little?"


    Although Xia Xiaoyun had long guessed that she would sell her shares at a low price, Mr. Smith was surprised when she said the price.


    Xia Xiaoyun sipped her coffee and said nothing: nonsense, of course, is too little, but this partner is over now.


    "Oh, sorry, Mr. Xia, please forgive me. But I don''t ask these things for no reason. "


    Smith realized that he was irritating others. He smiled apologetically and said, "President Xia, do you still need partners? If you need it, can you consider our ningyao international hotel group? "


    With a puff, Xia Xiaoyun sprayed out the coffee she had just drunk into her mouth: Ouye, buy GA, you dead foreigner, do you think the sisters need collaborators now? What''s more, it''s a powerful consortium!


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    After a mouthful of coffee was sprayed out, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know whether it was embarrassed or excited. Her face flushed. After apologizing repeatedly, she asked incredulously, "Mr. Smith, you said ningyao hotel wants to cooperate with me. Isn''t this a joke with me?"


    "Of course I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    Mr. Smith naturally wouldn''t mind. The coffee that Xia Xiaoyun just sprayed has splashed on his face. He wiped it casually and looked serious: "now on behalf of the headquarters, I''d like to ask President Xia for your opinion. If you agree to cooperate with us, we will invest at least US $30 million into Shentong express. "


    With a clatter, Xia Xiaoyun dropped her coffee cup on the ground.


    She didn''t realize it. With a dreamy look on her face, she murmured, "do you want to accept my company fully?"


    Shentong express sells all the bags of belts and viscera, with a maximum value of 80 million Chinese dollars (most of the brand assets stand, after all, it is one of the three private express companies). Smith said that ningyao hotel group needs to invest 30 million US dollars, almost 200 million US dollars.


    Two hundred million, enough to buy more than two magic express.


    Is the Englishman out of his mind, or am I dreaming?


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s current feeling.


    But it made her wonder what year this evening was. It was Mr. Smith''s next words: "Oh, Mr. Xia, what I just said was very clear. It was injection, not purchase -- the preliminary opinion of the headquarters was to take out $30 million to buy 40% of the shares of Shentong express."


    Xia Xiaoyun is going to faint.


    But she didn''t dare, because she had to find out what was going on.


    Smith continued, "if you are not satisfied with the price, we can negotiate again. Of course, after US $30 million is invested in your company, it is mainly to develop the overseas market... I believe that with our strong cooperation, Shentong express will become a large international express company, and we will buy a special plane for delivery... "


    Looking at Mr. Smith''s open and closed mouth, Xia Xiaoyun''s brain was buzzing. She had to pinch her thigh to stay awake.


    "It hurts."


    After pinching his leg, Fang Yuan grinned: "well, I''ve been punished."


    As soon as his mind was hot, he ordered Smith to help Xia Xiaoyun as a big boss. President Fang regretted that he had to be punished, so he pinched himself severely.


    To tell the truth, he was still a little uneasy when giving orders to Smith. He was afraid that the British would accuse him of being a black sheep: 30 million US dollars to buy 40% shares of Shentong express. This is not throwing money into the water. What is it?


    However, after Mr. Smith said only one sentence, Fang Yuan was relieved: "Dear president Fang, you are the president of ningyao hotel group. Your every decision does not need to be discussed with anyone. We have only the obligation to follow your orders. "


    Well, since President Fang can keep his word, that''s not a problem.


    No big deal, the goblin will be dissatisfied.


    But what''s the matter? Who asked her to pretend to be generous and transfer Ning Yao group to her friend''s name?


    But in this way, it also confirmed the conditions for my brother to accept the goblins.


    Alas, it''s all for that summer brain cripple.


    Is it fun to be a good man?


    Complaining about himself in his heart, Fang Yuan pushed the door and entered the house.


    Lin Wu is still in the yard and is not afraid of cold.


    "Waiting for me?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and kicked away the donkey: this guy has lost his face today.

 Chapter 70

    "Waiting for you."


    Lin Wu frankly admitted: "I want to talk to you."


    As if he knew that Fang Yuan would come back at this point, Lin Wugang made a pot of tea.


    "OK, then come in. It''s a little cold outside."


    Fang Yuan said nothing and walked into the main room.


    Lin Wu came in with a teapot and a cup.


    They sat on the old sofa. The donkey impolitely occupied the middle position and rolled into a lazy look, which proved that it was very satisfied with the food tonight.


    After pouring Fang Yuan a cup of tea, Lin Wu said, "if I guessed right, now someone has helped Xia Xiaoyun through the difficulties, but she doesn''t know who that person is."


    When he said these words, he kept staring at the surrounding area, and the meaning was self-evident.


    When Lin Wu was in the hotel, he once went to the security office and listened to the complaints of Oriental foreigners, so he knew Xia Xiaoyun''s current difficult situation and what he found.


    Fang Yuan was very calm: "you care about her very much."


    Lin Wu started another topic: "a week ago, when we always met good things, I thought it was me. Now I know that it has nothing to do with me. Whether it''s renting houses, oil refineries, or those sellers of electricity, they''re all for you. Tonight, it confirms my judgment. "


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t bother to hide anything when he asked.


    Lin Wu asked seriously, "Fang Yuan, for the sake of our brothers, can you tell me who you are?"


    "Well, you said so. I''m sorry to hide it from you again."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said, "I''m the big boss of ningyao international hotel group. My wealth value can rank among the top ten in the world. Of course, this is the official saying. It is far inferior to those real millionaires who are hidden in the dark. "


    Lin Wu frowned: "can you stop joking with me? I''m serious. "


    "I''m serious, too. However, in general, when I don''t joke, others always think I''m kidding. It''s true. "


    Fang Yuan spread his hands and made a helpless move.


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    Lin Wu tightly sipped the corners of his mouth and took up the tea cup to drink tea.


    Fang Yuan said, "Lin Wu, can you tell me who you are and what your origin is?"


    Lin Wu replied simply, "No."


    "Why?"


    "That''s my secret."


    Lin Wu hesitated and continued, "if necessary in the future, I will tell you this."


    "In the future, even if you tell me this, I may not be interested in listening."


    Fang Yuan yawned, stood up and walked to the bedroom: "it''s late, go to bed."


    Lin Wu didn''t say a word.


    When Fang Yuan came to the bedroom door, he turned and leaned against the door frame, held his arms in his hands and said, "Lin Wu, everyone has their own secrets, right? I took you in, but I never forced you to tell your secret, so you shouldn''t inquire about my secret. "


    Lin Wu glanced at him and still didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan continued, "but whether we tell our secrets or not, it doesn''t seem to have any impact on us. I am also the master of this family. You''re just my tenant. Oh, are you a brother now? So, in the future, we''d better make a living as before. "


    "If you want to continue to deliver the express tomorrow, just go. No, no one forced you. Even if one day you suddenly disappeared, I wouldn''t be surprised. At most, when I was bored and talked to the donkey, I mentioned that you had lived with us - I''ve never been too lazy to talk to anyone. Do you know what I mean? "


    Fang Yuan said that faintly. Without waiting for Lin Wu to say whether he understood, he turned and entered the house.


    Fang Yuan''s words are true.


    He doesn''t care what secrets Lin Wu has. He just thinks everyone looks good. Let''s live together. Anyway, he likes the current little life very much.


    At least, when you get up in the morning, someone will make breakfast.


    The breakfast made by Lin Wu is much better than that outside. Even the donkey thinks so.


    Otherwise, when the eldest brother walked out of the door drunk and bleary, and recited his "wonderful" poem to the rising sun, he wouldn''t just wag his tail and his head lying in the basin didn''t lift up.


    "Why, are you going to deliver the express today?"


    Seeing that Lin Wu was still wearing express clothes, Fang Yuan was happy for no reason.


    "I''m not going to work. Why don''t you feed me?"


    Lin Wu, who was putting tableware, lowered his head after saying this.


    "The donkey doesn''t work, and I don''t keep it?"


    Fang Yuan told the truth.


    Of course, the truth is sometimes very angry. For example, Lin Wu didn''t say a word to him when he went out with his donkey.


    "Alas, this life is becoming more and more interesting."


    After seeing Lin Wu out of the house, when Mr. Fang sighed comfortably, his mobile phone rang.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s call.


    "What call did the brain cripple call me? Did Smith say he didn''t deal with the Oriental devils?"


    Hey, Xia, why did you answer the phone on purpose


    "I know you want to call me Xia Nao disabled. Just shout if you want. I don''t care."


    After only one night, Xia Xiaoyun''s voice was much louder.


    Most importantly, it is full of vitality.


    Ningyao group''s huge investment in Shentong express has completely pulled her out of the abyss, although there has been no formal negotiation and signing.


    Of course, Ding Baikang will not be finished because of the joining of ningyao group.


    But there is no doubt that because of the participation of ningyao group, the noble man has to think about what he wants to do again.


    Xia Xiaoyun was so "generous", but Fang Yuan was a little embarrassed and said, "ha ha, I''m not the kind of person without quality. President Xia, please tell me what you want. "


    "Can you come out and say it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "I''m by the river not far from your house, where I pushed you down last time."


    "Find that place and deliberately humiliate me?"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "hum, don''t go!"


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoyun to say anything, she directly withheld the phone.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t call Fang Yuan again, but Mr. Fang appeared by the river with cheap legs.


    "I knew you had to come because you didn''t trust me."


    Xia Xiaoyun, who overlooks the river, is wearing a sapphire blue skirt and a white shirt with a large lapel, revealing a small piece of amazing snow-white, black silk stockings and silver thin high-heeled leather shoes, which are exquisite and formal.


    "In addition to your bad brain, you also have some narcissism."


    Fang Yuan came lazily with a toothpick in his mouth.


    When he was officially staring at the scenery under Xia naocan''s big lapel, Mr. Fang suddenly felt that there were two eyes. He was staring at him like an awl. When he looked sideways, he saw a black sister standing in front of the car on the roadside of the riverbank.


    A man''s black uniform and soldier''s boots. His face is cold and fierce. It''s estimated that if he stares at the donkey, it will have to pee.


    Unexpectedly, Smith''s action would be so fast. Fang Yuan proposed to assign Xia Xiaoyun a personal bodyguard last night. Laura took office early this morning.


    "This is Laura, the private bodyguard provided by ningyao group for me."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked back at the black sisters and proudly said, "it is said that Laura is a retired Lieutenant from the Royal airborne secret service. It should be no problem to deal with three or five people. Alas, up to now, I''ve been like a dream. I don''t know how I''ve been favored by God. "


    "Step on dog shit?"


    Fang Yuan''s face was full of incredible surprise. In order to cooperate with a woman''s pride, he quickly moved away from looking at Laura.


    "Whatever you say, I''m open-minded now, so I won''t have the same experience with small people."


    Xia Xiaoyun, who claims to be open-minded and see through everything, smiled at the villain, which made Mr. Fang have the impulse to kick her into the river.


    "I''m looking for you today. I want to ask you for help."


    After Xia Xiaoyun was satisfied, she explained her intention.


    "Ho Ho, what can Xia always do for a little man like me?"


    The square exaggerated ho ho several times, and then smiled: "however, if that thing, I won''t promise."


    "That''s it. Don''t be too busy refusing. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said, took out a check from her bag and handed it over.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer the check.


    "I''ve sold all the things you stole from Lao Wan. The price is lower. It''s a million dollars."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "this is one hundred and ten thousand yuan. Ten thousand yuan is the rent I gave you."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I never want money from bad sources."


    "You stole it, didn''t you --"


    "Which eye did you see me steal?"


    "Don''t forget it!"


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way."


    "Don''t tell me that."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "next weekend, it''s Chen Wanyue''s 43rd birthday. She hopes that summer can accompany her and give her a birthday present. I''m ready for the present. You don''t have to spend money -- I hope she can have a happy birthday, just one day. "


    "Two words."


    "Agree."


    "No."


    Fang Yuan sneered: "Xia Xiaoyun, man, I''m really not interested in being your father, especially such a useless father. So you''d better find someone else about it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her voice was a little hoarse: "but Chen Wanyue doesn''t recognize anyone except you."


    "No, I won''t go either."


    "Laura."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head and shouted to Laura.


    "Why, do you want to play hard for me?"


    A silent sneer.


    When Laura was about to come down, Xia Xiaoyun waved her hand and motioned her not to come.


    Looking at Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly made a deep bow to him: "I beg you."


    If you play with Mr. Xia Fengfang, you''re sure.


    If you really want to annoy him, it is also possible to go back on something.


    However, he didn''t know how to refuse Xia Xiaoyun''s soft words.


    After all, Mr. Fang is a kind man.


    His face was gloomy and uncertain. After a long silence, Fang Yuan said, "just as you said, ten thousand yuan a day."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled¡° You are definitely the highest paid worker in the world. "


    "More than that, I have to be the godfather of some brain cripple."


    Speaking of godfather, he thought of an Internet celebrity and looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s legs.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t find out that she was taking cash.


    "No, wait until that day."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand and turned back.


    God can testify to Fang Yuan. He is really afraid to see Chen Wanyue.


    If a little sister is just a half old Xu Niang.


    Doesn''t he know that Mr. Fang is never interested in half old Xu Niang?


    Even if you want to help, it depends on your mood.


    For example, when he was upset -- someone bullied women in public in the street.

 Chapter 71

    The profession of beggar is regardless of men, women and children. The clothes needed are simply heinous. Just a lunch box is enough. You don''t have to bring a dog beating stick like your predecessors.


    With the rapid development of the current economy, beggars have gradually become a profession, most of which are fake.


    It has long been reported on the Internet that some beggars beg during the day and change at night. They wear brands to nightclubs for consumption. It is said that beggars with the best performance can earn more than 100000 yuan a month.


    When Mr. Fang first returned to the king of the Tang Dynasty, he once considered this profession -- but thinking that it would spoil his jade tree facing the wind and shame the ancestors of the Fang family, he finally chose to work as a courier.


    The king of Tang also had beggars, and there were seven or eight beggars resident near the old city.


    With a round eye like a torch, you can see that these beggars are fake at a glance.


    But he won''t take care of it. It doesn''t bother anyone if people exchange their dignity for money.


    Like all industries, beggars have their own territory.


    The beggar leader of Fangyuan family is a man in his forties. He puts a broken lunch box under the small bridge every day and kneels there waiting for alms.


    In the impression of many people, beggars are humble and cowardly. If you give him a dollar and kick him, he will only show his teeth and smile at you and say thank you.


    In fact, beggars will lose their temper and beat people, and don''t care what others think of them.


    For example, when a strange beggar appears on the territory, the beggar leader of Fangyuan family will immediately expel the invaders like the lion fighting in the territory.


    The intruder was a woman, unkempt and could not see her age, and her clothes were dirty and could not see the color. She lay on the ground with her head in her hands and let three beggars kick and kick her. She didn''t dare to move. Occasionally, she would make a painful cry.


    Today is the weekend. There are a group of half boys who don''t go to school. They look around and a fat man claps his hands: "hit her on the head -- ouch, fool, missed!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Fang Yuan walked over and raised his hand and slapped him on the neck behind the little fat pier.


    This guy''s father is a butcher who sells meat in the vegetable market. He met him several times when he went to buy thigh bones for donkeys.


    "Oh, sleeping trough, why did you hit me?"


    After being slapped by Fang Yuan, xiaopangdun jumped three feet high.


    "If you dare to stare at me, I''ll let the dog bite you!"


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense and kicked on little fatty''s ass.


    Xiaopangdun also knows Fangyuan. Although he doesn''t know his name, he also knows that he has a very ferocious dog.


    Children are not necessarily afraid of people, but they are almost afraid of evil dogs.


    "Grass, wait for me. I''ll go home and call someone!"


    Xiaopangdun knew that he couldn''t provoke Fang Yuan. After leaving a few words of face, he ran away with his companions shouting and shouting.


    Stabbing -- there was a sound of clothes being torn. When the leader of the beggars'' sect grabbed the female beggar''s trouser legs and dragged them down the river bank, he tore open her trouser legs, revealing her dirty but round and delicate legs. His eyes lit up and an unhealthy smile appeared, as if he finally thought it was a female beggar.


    The sect leader stooped down and stretched out his hand. This time, he went for the female beggar''s coat.


    However, his dirty but well maintained hand just touched the female beggar''s clothes, Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked it in the middle of his crotch. The guild leader immediately gave a terrible howl, squatted down and covered it with his hands, and began to jump in place.


    Mr. Fang, who was really in a bad mood, stared at the other two beggars and shouted, "go away, go away with me! Believe it or not, let my brother-in-law send you shabby to the shelter? "


    Whether it''s a real beggar or not, bullying peers is full of ruthlessness, but in front of people with status, the momentum will certainly be discouraged. After all, the current is not the age of Hong Qigong.


    Beggars have always believed in the creed of "take a step back, the sea and the sky" after meeting people with status. What''s more, Mr. Fang also said that his uncle is almost a police officer.


    "Go, go, let''s go!"


    Guild leader, the thing in the crotch is very painful, but it''s not unbearable. I know I''m in trouble with a great Xia today. If I don''t run away, I might really get into trouble.


    As for the female beggar who dares to invade her territory without authorization, there will be plenty of opportunities to clean her up in the future.


    It seems that the beggar''s legs are very annoying.


    Generally speaking, when you are in a bad mood, you will feel much better if you smoke people''s two nest necks and kick them.


    After the beggars fled in confusion, Mr. Fang felt a sullen breath in his heart and evacuated a lot. After spitting on the ground, he turned and left.


    Mr. Fang feels that it is one thing to draw a knife to help when the road is rough, but what to do after helping is another concept. No one stipulates that after he beats and runs away the bullying beggar when he is in a bad mood, he has to take care of the female beggar.


    Although he also knew that after he left, the beggars would have to come back and bully the female beggars, and the bullying would be more cruel.


    But what does it matter to him?


    There are many poor people in the world. He can''t take care of her after saving the next person, can he?


    Just like Lin Wu, he saved it with kindness, but what happened?


    Then he ate and drank for nothing -- of course, these words can only be said in his heart. He dare not let Lin Wu know. After all, we are barely a family now, aren''t we?


    "Er..."


    Fang Yuan had just walked a few steps when she heard the female beggar''s pain and hum behind her. When she turned her head, she saw that she had sat up, put her hands around her bent knees, and her head was almost low in the fortress''s stomach. Her whole body was shaking.


    Oh.


    With a sigh in his heart, Fang Yuan had to go back again and took out some banknotes from his pocket for her to take. However, in the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of some beggars hiding behind the tree and looking here.


    Fang Yuan took back the money: there is no doubt that if he gave the female beggar money, her next fate would be more miserable.


    "Can you still go?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    The female beggar did not respond, and quails trembled in the cold wind.


    "Talking to you, can you still go?"


    Fang Yuan had to squat down, raised his hand and patted her on the arm.


    This time, the female beggar responded, raised her head and looked around.


    Her face is dirty and can''t see anything, but her eyes are very good-looking. Even the vigilant fear inside is also a little dull. It seems that she has been completely disappointed in the world.


    Buddha said that saving a female beggar who no longer hopes for the world will be better than building a level 7 floating butcher.


    Fang Yuan didn''t believe in Buddha, so he forgot which Buddha said this sentence, but he thought it was reasonable.


    Of course, the Great Buddha who said this would not appear to take care of female beggars. At most, he would encourage a kind man like Mr. Fang to do things and win a good reputation.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care. He only knows that doing good is more comfortable than doing bad.


    This is enough. Who cares which Buddha said it?


    "If you can go, follow me. If you can''t go, I''ll help you."


    Fang Yuan put his hand around the beggar''s arm.


    The female beggar trembled, subconsciously raised her hand and pushed him away.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "elder sister, don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm to you. I just have nothing to do after I''m full. I want to help you."


    "I, I can go."


    The female beggar may have been warmed by the bright smile around, and her body is not shaking so much. Her accent when speaking has obvious local characteristics of a city in the south, which is very soft and pleasant to hear.


    "Then get up."


    Fang Yuan is kind of informal, so he won''t get angry because he helps others and others are on guard against him, and no matter how unwilling the female beggar is, he reaches out his hand to help her up from the ground.


    After being helped up, the female beggar immediately took a step back.


    Fang Yuan helplessly spread his hands: "elder sister, do I look like a bad man?"


    "No, not like."


    The elder sister looked up at him and quickly lowered her head.


    "Then come with me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to my house first. After all, police stations and hotels are not very suitable for you."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and said, "don''t worry, I really don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to help you -- you''re not too old. Go to my house to take a bath, change clothes and eat. I''ll buy you a car ticket and go home."


    Mr. Fang didn''t know how sincere he was when he said these words.


    The sincerity was irresistible, so the eldest sister followed him home.


    I really hope I can treat him as a bad person. I really don''t want to go home with him.


    In that way, he won''t have to bother, and he won''t feel guilty for her tragic fate in the future. After all, what he should do when he is a good man is that others don''t accept his feelings. What can he do?


    "A good man is a good man. No matter how careless, he can have a strong sense of trust with others. In the future, I have to change this problem. Alas. "


    Looking at the clothes in his hand, Mr. Fang sighed with some regret.


    The female beggar bathed in the south room.


    On the roof of Fang''s south house, there is solar energy, which is connected with the toilet.


    The female beggar must have not taken a bath for a long time. She has been in for almost an hour. She can still hear the sound of running water.


    Women, even female beggars, love beauty very much. They all have the smell of taking a bath very slowly.


    Mr. Fang began to worry about whether Lin Wu would worry with him when he came home.


    Lin Wu bought all the soap, shower gel and shampoo in the bathroom.


    Mr. Fang seldom takes a bath with soap, let alone the whole thing.


    "It''s urgent. Who told you not to take things away after you ran out?"


    When Mr. Fang smiled carelessly, the sound of the water stopped.


    She finally finished washing.


    Fang Yuan walked over with his clothes in his arms and knocked on the door.


    Immediately, the female beggar''s nervous voice came out from the inside: "who?"


    "It''s me, kind man."


    After introducing himself, Mr. Fang said, "I''m here to send you clothes. Your clothes are so worn that you can''t wear them. I don''t have women''s clothes at home. Wear mine first. It''s a little old, but it''s clean. "


    "Oh, well -- thank you. You put the clothes at the door of the room and I''ll take them myself later."


    The female beggar hesitated inside before whispering.


    "OK, I''ll put a horse tie for you. I''ll go out first and call me when you change your clothes. I''ll come in again."


    Fang Yuan put down his clothes and raised his feet to the gate.


    As we approached the door, the cell phone rang.


    It''s Lin Wu. He said he came home for lunch today and asked him what he wanted to eat.


    "I can eat whatever I want."


    Fang Yuan smiled. Inadvertently, as soon as he looked back, he saw a white and tender arm stretched out from the bathroom, grabbed the clothes on the horse tie and quickly retracted.


    "So white, so tender."


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed and smiled.

 Chapter 72

    The pearl is covered with dust.


    Mr. Fang''s educational level is very relaxed. Looking at the female beggar after taking a bath, he thought for a long time before he remembered these four words.


    If other factors are put aside, the gap between the image of female beggars is definitely worthy of these four words.


    Before taking a bath, even if the female beggar walks on the T-shaped platform, I''m afraid no one wants to look at her more, although her figure is convex and cocky, which is quite annoying.


    After taking a bath, the female beggar is like a covered with dust. Oh, no, it is a pearl wrapped in mud, which immediately blooms her unique style.


    Women are absolutely the best of women. They exude a mature and charming atmosphere. They can''t be compared with the chicks like Chu Nannan and Xia Xiaoyun. They can compete with the flower demons.


    Of course, the charm of the flower demon is congenital and hidden in the soul. Even if you close your eyes and stand in front of her, you can also be infected by her charm, but she is like a goddess standing in the clouds, so that life can only appreciate without a trace of blasphemy.


    The female beggar''s charm rippled outward from her bones, just like a ripe persimmon. Just take a straw and gently poke it, it would make a wave, and the full juice splashed everywhere.


    Fang Yuan really couldn''t think of any words to describe the beauty of female beggars. Finally, he thought of donkeys.


    If the donkey that shameless guy is at home and sees the female beggar, his eyes will turn green and send out the strong smell of spring.


    Although this metaphor is suspected of polluting personality, Fang Yuan thinks it is very appropriate, because he has a man''s reaction from the way the female beggar carefully walks to the stone table.


    This is just walking. Without deliberately twisting up his small body, he can give Mr. Fang such a great impact. If he takes off -- Fang Yuan doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He only knows that his aesthetic views on women have risen to a higher level after he knows the flower demon.


    The flower demon is a goddess, and the female beggar is a witch.


    "My recent luck is really great."


    With her legs crossed (to cover up some physical changes), Fang looked at the female beggar with a smile and said, "it''s such a natural beauty to bring back a female beggar from the street. It seems that I have to buy lottery tickets. Maybe I will win the grand prize. "


    Female beggars wear square old clothes, which are obviously inappropriate.


    For example, this black long sleeved T-shirt, Fangyuan, is originally worn by men. Women will look very generous when they wear it, but when a female beggar wears it, a part seems to be cracking for him.


    He couldn''t figure out how much papaya a woman had to eat if she wanted to have such an excellent part.


    The female beggar with her neck shrunk and her head bowed. After hearing Fang Yuan say this, her shoulder moved and slowly raised her head.


    Fang Yuan immediately raised his hand: "don''t look up. I''m afraid I''ll commit a crime when I see your face -- I''m a good man and really don''t want to be brought to justice."


    He said in his mouth, but his eyes were fixed, staring at other people''s faces. He didn''t mind that the pig like face would destroy his good image.


    There''s no way. If a man doesn''t take a hard look at a well-known beauty for five, six, seven or eight minutes, he can simply pull down his eyes: a man''s eyes are not used to see a beauty, just like a little bird is not just used to pee.


    The female beggar was stunned when she was seen by Fang Yuan. After being stunned for a moment, there was a touch of red glow on her white jade like cheek. She quickly lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t understand what you say."


    "That''s why I haven''t started talking. Alas, I don''t blame you."


    Fang Yuan sighed, "what''s your name? Can you understand? "


    The female beggar nodded and the mosquito hummed, "my name is water."


    "Sui"? Good name, people are like their names. "


    Fang Yuan sincerely praised one and asked, "how old is this year?"


    Shui Shui replied, "thirty one."


    "Well, typical flower years. Where are you from? "


    "Baihua city."


    Baihua city is the name of a city in the south. It is famous in China for its frequent appearance of beautiful women in the south.


    "Good place, outstanding people."


    Fang Yuan praised another one and asked, "is there a husband''s family?"


    Shuishui hesitated before saying, "never, never."


    "Ang, too. If there were, you wouldn''t be reduced to what you are today."


    Fang Yuan nodded and continued to ask, "are you hungry?"


    Originally, he was ready to answer some questions about his identity. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuan would ask her this question. After hesitating obviously, he said, "no, not hungry."


    "Oh, should you go?"


    Fang Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Go?"


    Shui Shui raised his head.


    Fang Yuan was still smiling, but his eyes were cold: "yes, I brought you back, let you take a bath and change your clothes. I wanted to take care of your good meal, but you''re not hungry, so let''s go. Why, is there a problem? "


    "No, no problem -- big brother, thank you."


    Shuishui gently bit his teeth, slowly stood up and bowed to Fangyuan.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a good man. I can''t see others being bullied."


    Fang Yuan casually waved his hand, took out his mobile phone and began to read e-books.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk to Shui Shui anymore.


    Shuishui stood for a moment and turned to the gate.


    She walked slowly and reluctantly. Fang Yuan thought that even if he coughed, she would stop.


    But Mr. Fang doesn''t have an itchy throat now. He really doesn''t want to cough, just as he doesn''t have any interest in water.


    Such a charming super beautiful young woman will become a beggar and be rescued home by Mr. Fang. This is not a matter of dog blood, but an insult to his IQ.


    Fang Yuan can guarantee that even if the water is really a good home, just wash it for nothing, stand on the street and smile at a big boss driving a luxury car -- she will become the boss''s wife. There''s no need to lie on the street and be beaten.


    He had heard of sudden misfortunes and fortunes, but he had never heard of the beauty.


    Abnormality is the simple truth of demons. People with a little IQ can understand it.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to ask what the purpose of the water appeared in front of him.


    He only hopes that it is enough for him to do something good with his conscience and justice, and to be worthy of being a good man.


    Good people are not necessarily easy to provoke, and they don''t want to be regarded as shabby. They think they can be captured with beauty. Even if Mr. Fang admits that as long as the water is taken off in front of him, he won''t care whether it''s a trap or not.


    He just wanted her to leave.


    Good gathering and good dispersion is the best, isn''t it?


    Shuishui went to the door. When he reached for the door, he put it down again.


    Looking down at the circumference of the mobile phone, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that his patience had been exhausted.


    Well, if this woman, because she is very popular with men, wants to use beauty to get something from him, then he will pour all the things he has accumulated for more than a year into her -- anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about it afterwards, isn''t there a flower demon?


    Flower demon is absolutely capable of making all the women watered by him completely disappear from the world.


    It seems very good to do bad things and have the feeling of finishing up.


    Shuishui came back and stood at the stone table.


    Fang Yuan raised his head, with the most innocent smile on his face, waiting for the water performance to begin.


    Shuishui began to perform: she slowly raised her right foot, put it on the stool, bent over and rolled up her trouser legs.


    As the only audience, Mr. Fang naturally has to concentrate on watching and cooperating.


    The shoes worn by Shuishui are round sneakers. They must be so big, but they are not too awkward.


    Besides, Mr. Fang is not interested in watching his shoes.


    His eyes fell on Shui Shui''s legs.


    The watery skin, like solidified milk, is smooth, delicate, healthy, beautiful and strong, giving Mr. Fang an impulse to kiss.


    Of course, he is not such a worthless donkey. At most, he just wants to think about it.


    The trouser legs are slowly pulled up, just like Shuishui showing the world the most satisfactory masterpiece of the Creator - fortunately, the square pants are still fat, so Shuishui can easily pull up the trouser legs and let him see her legs, knees and small half of her thighs.


    When she saw her calf, Fang Yuan''s eyes were no longer calm, but angry.


    Angry at others, how can such a tyrant!


    Yes, water is not a simple person, but anyway, even the most heartless person in the world should not pinch such a sexy, beautiful and strong leg with scars and whip marks.


    Shuishui put down his right foot and raised his left foot.


    The left leg, which should be a work of art, was displayed in front of Fang Yuan. In his angry eyes, Shui Shui said: "thirteen years ago, I was known as the world famous model in the future. In the rising period of my career, a rich boss bought out my famous model dream with $3 million, and I became his lover. "


    Fang Yuan sighed: "Alas, rich people are always capricious."


    Shui Shui continued: "ten years ago, the big boss who kept me went bankrupt and handed me over to a big boss who speculated in stocks in the south at the price of 400000."


    Fang Yuan said, "since ancient times, beauty has suffered many disasters."


    Shuishui sipped his lips: "seven years ago, during the second financial crisis, the big boss of stock speculation jumped out of a building and committed suicide. His wife followed my first man and gave me to a local retired senior manager at the price of 800000."


    Fang Yuan said, "well, the price has doubled this time. Corrupt officials should be killed. "


    "Three years ago, the senior executive died and I went back to my hometown."


    "This time, you didn''t make a profit."


    "A gangster who coveted me for a long time framed my parents, made me alone and took me away from my hometown."


    "If I had known you, I would have done the same."


    "After a year with my eldest brother, he asked me to accompany nine men in a row in order to ''explore'' the northern market."


    The tone of water, without a trace of emotion: "the last man, what he advocates most is violence."


    Fang Yuan nodded in agreement: "men, it''s not wrong to advocate violence."


    "A month ago, I found a chance to escape, left the Magic Cave, walked north from the South and came to the king of Tang."


    Shuishui slowly put down his trousers and said, "I have served more than a dozen men. No one has ever regarded me as a person. Now, I don''t have any relatives. Anyone can possess me -- when I get old and pale, I''ll be like a stray dog, and the body will appear in the smelly ditch. "


    "Almost."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose.


    "Can you treat me like a person?"


    The eyes of Shuishui staring at Fang Yuan were full of sadness and said in a dumb voice, "even give me a few days of human dignity."


    Fang Yuan was puzzled: "didn''t I treat you as a person?"


    "I want to stay."


    Shui Shui said.

 Chapter 73

    Fang Yuan felt that he had no reason to refuse the request for water.


    So the water left.


    Of course, anyone who gets something has to pay a corresponding price.


    Mr. Fang is kind, but not a philanthropist. Besides, water is not the kind of lonely old man without any labor force, so the price for her to stay is washing, cooking and cleaning.


    In this way, Lin Wu can be freed from housework and concentrate on being his courier.


    As for the sudden addition of a mouth to eat at home, Mr. Fang doesn''t care: is the donkey still kept delicious and delicious?


    "I can''t wash clothes, I can''t cook, and I''ve never cleaned."


    When Shuishui seemed to speak these words righteously, Fang Yuan was very strange: "then, will you eat by yourself and breathe by yourself? If not, I can hire you a nanny. "


    "I''ll warm the bed."


    Shui Shui didn''t mind Fang Yuan''s sarcasm at her.


    I seriously said, "over the years, I''ve studied how to make men comfortable. I am confident that I can make you live like an immortal every night. If you are energetic, you can do it during the day. In return, you not only have to take care of my food and clothing, provide me with a safe living environment, but also give me dignity, that is, don''t use violence against me, because I''m made of water. "


    "I can''t cook, wash clothes and do housework. I can learn. If you can''t learn, go away. "


    Fang Yuan felt that he was getting better and better. After Shuishui said those words, he didn''t slap him in the face and just scolded him to go away.


    Alas, the more and more comfortable living environment can always temper the masculinity that men should have.


    Without waiting for Shui Shui to say anything, Fang Yuan said, "also, you are not allowed to go to the table after eating. If you do something wrong, such as breaking a bowl while cooking, you will be punished. You want dignity, you can, but you have to get it by yourself through labor. If you are not satisfied, you can turn back now, go ahead fifteen steps, open the door and go your way. "


    Shuishui stopped talking and lowered his head.


    Tears fell down her white jade like cheeks.


    Fang Yuan began to read again: if you don''t study Jin Ping Mei well, wouldn''t you waste today''s bright sunshine?


    "OK -- I, I will try to change."


    The water wiped away the tears, and the voice was a little hoarse.


    Fang Yuan ignored her.


    After waiting for a moment, she realized that Mr. Fang wanted to see her actions. After looking around, she went behind the door and picked up the broom.


    The way she sweeps the floor is very beautiful. She is very graceful and is suspected of flirting.


    Fortunately, Fangyuan won''t care about this.


    "Woo, woo!"


    The donkey jumped in from the door, just like a bandit, with a generous toilet bag in his mouth, containing some small dishes such as pig ears.


    Before and after running to the big brother of study, the donkey found that there was a stranger in the yard.


    Immediately, it put down its mouth and began to defend its sovereignty like a beggar beaten away. The hair on its back stood up. It was about to bark, but it quickly shook its head and tail.


    Fang Yuan sighed.


    He really couldn''t bear to see that the donkey had no backbone in front of beautiful women.


    Fortunately, Lin Wu was not as unpromising as a donkey. When he came in and found water, he was stunned and frowned.


    Suddenly a man came in, a cheap dog, and the water stopped sweeping the floor.


    "Do your job."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, and she quickly bowed her head and continued sweeping the floor.


    Lin Wu went to the stone table, picked up the round tea cup, drank a few drinks naturally, and asked, "who is she?"


    "A very interesting person."


    Fang Yuan put down his cell phone, smiled and said, "ignore her."


    "How interesting?"


    Lin Wu is like a woman. She has to get to the bottom of it.


    Fang Yuan had to say, "I can''t do anything except warm the bed and serve men."


    After looking at the water, Lin Wu asked, "did you pick it up from the outside?"


    Shuishui is wearing old clothes. Lin Wu can recognize it at a glance and guess exactly.


    "Just near the door, she was bullied by several beggars. My love flooded, so I took her home."


    Fang Yuan also looked at the water and asked Lin Wu, "do you think my luck is super good now? Just pick up a female beggar. She''s a charming beauty, or one who can warm your bed -- by the way, let her warm your bed tonight? "


    Lin Wu ignored Fang Yuan''s kindness and said coldly, "I don''t agree with her at home. Let her go."


    "But when she goes out, she will be bullied."


    "Before she was bullied, didn''t she live so much?"


    "XIAOLINZI, do you have a little conscience?"


    "She won''t go, I''ll go."


    "OK, No."


    "Square."


    "Yes."


    "You die."


    Lin Wu said, picked up the package of dishes on the stone table and threw it out.


    The donkey, who was circling around the beautiful woman, suddenly jumped up, made a beautiful forward somersault in mid air, and when it landed on the ground, it had held it firmly in its mouth.


    Looking at Lin Wu with a blue face, Fang Yuan was not angry. He just said, "it seems that I am the master of this family."


    "You, you -- Fangyuan, was your brain kicked by a donkey?"


    Lin Wu raised his hand, slapped heavily on the stone table, then turned and walked out of Fang''s house.


    "Alas, hurry to follow your second brother Lin, lest he want to jump into the river without meeting."


    Fang Yuan took the plastic bag from the donkey''s mouth.


    The donkey seemed to see that the two eldest brothers were making trouble. He couldn''t care to appreciate the beauty and ran out immediately.


    "My brother is so angry that he doesn''t like outsiders to live in our house. Don''t mind."


    Fang Yuan said to Shui Shui with a pleasant face.


    Shui Shui was very upset. When he was about to say something, Fang Yuan said faintly, "do your work. Clean up the yard thoroughly this afternoon and cook in the evening before you have food. "


    Having said this, Fang Yuan took the package of dishes and whistled out of the house.


    When Lin Wu is angry, he goes to Lao Wang on the left of the alley at most.


    Lao Wang sells mutton soup. He is a nice person. He is an acquaintance around. Every time a donkey goes there, he will have several free bones to chew.


    "Lao Wang, how''s business today?"


    Fang Yuan said hello to Lao Wang and sat on the pony opposite Lin Wu: "three bowls of mutton soup and one bowl of spicy."


    Lin Wu didn''t look at him and turned to the other side of the river.


    "That woman is not simple."


    Fang Yuan had to talk to him first.


    Lin Wu sneered: "hum, since you can see that she is not simple, why do you want to leave her?"


    "If I don''t leave her, she will approach me in other ways. At that time, it won''t necessarily be the way I like to make friends. "


    Fang Yuan told the truth: "since she chose to be cheap, why didn''t I help her?"


    Lin Wu looked around and said, "she should know. Can you see through her acting skills?"


    "You can see it at a glance. Why doesn''t she know?"


    "She knew we could see her bad intentions, but she stayed. It shows that she doesn''t care to be seen through. She''s just looking for an excuse."


    "Yes, that''s why I made her."


    Fang Yuan nodded in agreement.


    Lin Wu frowned: "what does she want with such a big capital?"


    "Maybe you like me."


    "It''s possible."


    Lin Wu tilted his lips.


    "Eat, regardless of her."


    Fang Yuan took the mutton soup handed over by Lao Wang and looked very indifferent.


    "Oh, can''t you tell me your secrets?"


    Lin Wu sighed and picked up the chopsticks.


    "As I said earlier, I like the current peaceful life very much."


    "But some people have to dig my secret, which makes me very unhappy," he said faintly


    Lin Wu shut up.


    When he rode his tricycle home in the afternoon, it was already dark.


    Fang Yuan sat at the stone table and was still reading.


    The water stood in front of the south door with a white bowl of water on his head.


    Lin Wu glanced at her and said nothing. After putting his satchel on the table, he rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    The kitchen was in a mess. There was a great smell of oil smoke. Originally, there were rank oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and other things, some spilled, some overturned, two broken plates on the ground, and garlic stalks gnawed by dogs in the basin.


    "XIAOLINZI, don''t be busy. We''ll go out to eat tonight."


    Just when Lin Wu frowned and wanted to swear, Fang Yuan shouted outside.


    "Clean up the kitchen and cook for yourself. When we get back, if we haven''t done well, we''ll stand outside all night. "


    After Lin Wu came out, Fang Yuan said a faint word to Shui Shui, greeted the donkey and walked out of the house.


    After leaving the house, Fang Yuan said, "that silly woman really can''t cook."


    Lin Wu said coldly, "well, she can really warm the bed."


    Fang Yuan touched his chin and said, "that''s what I thought. Well, you said, would you give her a chance tonight? It''s a little cold, and my quilt is a little thin. "


    "There are many ways to die. I advise you not to choose the stupidest."


    Lin Wu said, quickening his pace.


    Fang Yuan feels that water is not too stupid.


    When they came home full of wine and food, the water had cleaned up the kitchen.


    It seems that I have cooked by myself. Maybe I put too much salt and always drink water.


    After Chu Nannan left, she only took her clothes with her, but left her bedding. Fang Yuan didn''t bother to pack anything for her. Unexpectedly, it was cheap water.


    After returning home, Lin Wu went to the West Wing room and soon turned off the lights and went to bed.


    Fang Yuan sat in the main room and watched TV. Shui Shui sat next to him.


    "Don''t do that position in the future."


    Fang Yuan turned off the TV and stood up.


    Shuishui also stood up, looked down at the sofa and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s where my brother sleeps. He doesn''t like to be occupied."


    "Your brother?"


    When the donkey was about to jump on the sofa, he yawned and asked which one was very comfortable.


    "You think I''m not as good as a dog?"


    Shuishui''s face is a little ugly.


    Fang Yuan smiled, didn''t speak, and went to sleep silently.


    There are some words that really don''t need to be said. It will hurt people.


    But Fang Yuan doesn''t have a little sense of guilt. After all, some people take the initiative to be cheap. If you respect her, she may feel uncomfortable.


    "Will the water that can warm the bed come tonight?"


    Before turning off the light, Fang Yuan thought of this interesting question.


    Shuishui didn''t disappoint him. When the donkey woke up with urine, she saw her sneaking into the big brother''s bedroom like a thief with a pair of snow-white feet.


    It doesn''t want to take care of it.


    It appreciates the beauty, but in its heart, water is not as good as that lady dog, just like the eldest brother doesn''t have any ideas about a lady dog. He will only hold her impolitely when water gets into his quilt.

 Chapter 74

    "You''re late."


    Fang Yuan hugged the slippery water like a snake in her arms.


    "It''s not light yet."


    Shuishuichui whispered and smiled. His hands began to be dishonest and swam away on Fangyuan: "then you can do a lot of things."


    Fang Yuan grabbed her hand and looked at her eyes shining in the night: "what do you want to get?"


    "I want to find someone."


    "Who?"


    "The man''s last name is Bai."


    "My last name is Fang."


    "Those surnamed Fang can also be surnamed Bai."


    "Then you are disappointed."


    Fang Yuan loosened her hand and said lazily, "while I''m in a good mood, get out of here, or you''ll suffer."


    "Since I dare to come, it proves that I am ready to suffer losses."


    Shuishui still chuckled and got what she wanted in her right hand: "scared, I can''t see, you have a lot of money -- but I like it. You know what? I haven''t made out with a man for years. I can''t hold it. I hope tonight, you can let me find that unforgettable taste. "


    "Let me tell you something."


    Fang Yuan didn''t break away. He supported his cheek with his right hand and looked at Shuishui''s eyes: "if I tell you, any woman who has a relationship with me won''t live for a month, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Well, come on. As it happens, I can''t hold it anymore. "


    Fang Yuan said, raising her legs to press against the water, but she blocked her: "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I''d better believe what you say."


    Shuishui thought, got out of the quilt and walked to the door: "good night."


    "Good night."


    Fang Yuan returned politely.


    After hearing the sound of water closing Westinghouse''s door, Fang Yuan sighed: "Alas, in fact, it''s not very good for a dull day, which will make people feel dull."


    God doesn''t seem to like Mr. Fang''s life. It''s too dull, which makes time fly. It''s the weekend in the blink of an eye.


    Tomorrow is the 43rd birthday of Xia Xiaoyun''s mother Chen Wanyue.


    According to the agreement with Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan has to play her father tomorrow.


    If you want to pretend to be a boyfriend to a beautiful woman, I believe most men are willing to.


    But it happens that she wants to play the father of a beautiful woman. Although her mother is also a beautiful woman, this feeling is always strange. Fang Yuan has been in a bad mood since the day before yesterday.


    He wanted to tell Xia Xiaoyun not to do anything.


    But Xia Xiaoyun has been busy cooperating with ningyao hotel group these days. She doesn''t have time to talk to him about it, let alone promise him to go back on his word.


    I feel that if I want to vent the pressure, the woman named Shuishui is definitely the best bear.


    On the night when she first came to Fang''s house, there was a zero distance communication between the two sides. She also explained her intention directly. No matter whether she got the answer or not, it is said that she doesn''t need to stay any longer.


    It''s like being a bitch, okay?


    Fang Yuan also expressed doubts about this, but these days, he found that Shuishui enjoyed his current life very much.


    It has to be said that Shuishui is a very smart woman. She learned at least half of Lin Wu''s skills in just two or three days. She has a model in cooking and washing clothes.


    But no matter how motivated she is, Fang Yuan always spreads her anger on her when she is upset.


    Just like this evening, when washing clothes, the water splashed in front of the door and almost made Mr. Fang slip -- as a result, when Lin Wu came home, the water still stood in front of the window, the washbasin on his head and held it with his hand.


    "What''s the matter with you these two days? I always think you''re wrong."


    Lin Wu was very concerned: "if you have anything, tell me."


    "Nothing, just upset."


    Fang Yuan has no face. She tells Xia Xiaoyun about asking her to be a godfather.


    "Don''t want to say pull down."


    Lin Wu didn''t take care of the water in the washbasin. He took some bean sprouts with chopsticks and said, "well, it tastes OK. It''s getting more and more capable."


    These days, Lin Wu is used to cooking and washing clothes with water, just as she is used to being punished and turning a blind eye.


    They ate and looked at the water, and the belly still made a grunt, which made the donkey feel sorry for her. They took a bone and put it under her feet.


    "Ask you something."


    When he was about to finish his meal, Fang Yuan finally couldn''t help: "you said that a woman has to be shameless. Please help, do you help or don''t you help?"


    Lin Wu asked without raising his head, "is it Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "You''re smart."


    "What did she ask you for?"


    "I blush when I say it."


    "When did your face turn red?"


    Lin Wu raised his head and looked surprised.


    "It''s red now."


    Fang Yuan was a little unhappy: "she asked me to be Chen Wanyue''s husband. Of course, it''s a fake. It''s to spend a birthday with that poor woman. It''s not free. The reward is 10000 yuan. "


    "Scared, pretend to be your husband, accompany people to their birthday, and pay 10000 yuan for this job? God, why didn''t I meet such a good thing? "


    Lin Wu made a fuss. He didn''t see the world at first sight: "go, you must go! You can top my salary for more than two months in one day. It''s a fool not to go. Oh, by the way, who is Chen Wanyue? "


    Fang Yuan said calmly, "it''s Xia Xiaoyun''s mother."


    Lin Wu, who had just taken a sip of porridge, raised his head and opened his mouth to spray on Fang Yuan''s face.


    Fang Yuan didn''t move. He calmly raised his hand and wiped it: "when you were drinking porridge, I guessed you would do this."


    Lin Wu didn''t have the good habit of apologizing to others. He stared at the boss: "who, whose mother?"


    Fang Yuan sighed, "Alas, you heard me right."


    "I''d rather I heard it wrong. It''s ridiculous."


    Lin Wu murmured.


    This is not the point. The point is that Fang Yuan wants to ask someone for advice. Should he go tomorrow or not.


    If you should go, how should you behave after you go?


    Lin Wu thought he should go, for the Commission of 10000 yuan.


    Just when Fang Yuan suspected that Lin Wu supported him and wanted to share half of his commission, Xiao Linzi stood up and walked into his room, slamming the door.


    With a bang, the washbasin on the water head also fell to the ground.


    Fang Yuan said coldly, "it won''t arrive until half an hour."


    "I, I''m really tired."


    Shui Shui looks very timid.


    "Half an hour left."


    Fang Yuan repeated again, ran to the faucet and began to wash his face.


    When he turned back, the water had honestly lifted the washbasin.


    When the water with weak arms finally breathed a sigh of relief, Fang Yuan had gone to bed on the Kang.


    With the advent of winter, the days became shorter and shorter, and the night slowly extended for more than two hours.


    When!


    The old-fashioned floor clock in the main room of the Fang family. When the bell rang zero, the donkey saw the water again and sneaked into the big brother''s bedroom barefoot.


    When the water enchanted the surrounding area, it seemed as if he finally woke up from his dream and opened his eyes.


    "I''m afraid tonight."


    Shuishui whispered, "there is a sense of inexplicable panic. It seems that something strange is going to happen."


    "I''ve always felt this way since you came."


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes again and murmured, "sleep, sleep, you''re not afraid of anything."


    Shuishui''s hand slowly got what she wanted to take.


    I don''t know why, she had a great sense of security. She was still anxious just now. She soon recovered her calm. Sleepiness seemed to hit like a tide. No matter how she resisted, she still fell asleep.


    Lin Wu opened his eyes.


    In the dark night, he couldn''t see anything, but he could feel someone standing in front of his Kang and looking at him motionless.


    He wanted to shout -- as soon as he opened his mouth, he quickly covered his hand.


    He struggled. After struggling in time, he felt a pain in his neck, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Standing in front of Lin Wu Kang, not one person, but two people.


    After chopping him unconscious, a man immediately knelt on the Kang, grabbed the quilt inside and rolled it into his arms, just like rolling vegetable cakes, rolled Lin Wu into the quilt.


    Then he took out a rope from his waist and tied Lin Wu like zongzi.


    "Come on, I fight my feet and you fight your head."


    After all this, he whispered to his companions, "be careful, there is a dog in the main room. Don''t disturb it."


    The man in black raised Lin Wu''s leg, put it on his shoulder, turned his head and said, "come on, don''t ink --"


    As soon as he said this, he felt as if the back of his head had been hit hard by a sledgehammer. With a buzzing sound, he fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took Xia Xiaobing to open his eyes from the faint pain, and then he saw the stars all over the sky. The fresh air was a little cold, which made him shiver. When he got goose bumps, he subconsciously shouted, "Xiao Wu?"


    "Who is Xiao Wu?"


    Someone asked immediately.


    "Xiao Wu is..."


    Xia Xiaobing shut up.


    At this time, he found that his back was close to a tree, his hands hugged the trunk, and his wrists were tied with a rope -- in short, he was tied to the tree.


    On another tree about three or four meters away from him, there was a man standing with his head down and motionless. It should be Xiaowu.


    Xia Xiaobing and Xiao Wu were going to kidnap Lin Wu at night. How did they wake up and be tied to a poplar tree in the wilderness?


    The most important thing is that there is no clothes all over the body. No wonder it''s so cold.


    A man in black stood between him and Xiaowu.


    Xia Xiaobing was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    The man didn''t speak, just like being blown by the night wind. Suddenly, he came to Xia Xiaobing and grabbed his neck: "who are you?"


    This man is very cunning. He has a black hood on his head and black gloves on his hands, so as to avoid leaving tracked fingerprints.


    Xia Xiaobing clenched his teeth and remained silent.


    "Official agent, or mixed society?"


    When the man in black asked this sentence, his strength increased significantly.


    Xia Xiaobing had difficulty breathing, but he still clenched his teeth.


    "If I count three, my neck will break."


    The voice of the man in black sounded mechanical, without any emotion and cold.


    As he slowly spit out the last number, Xia Xiaobing heard his Adam''s apple, as if there was a cracking sound of a bar, his eyes turned white and plunged into the darkness again.


    Like flowers bloom and fade, the darkness will pass sooner or later, and a new day will begin again.


    Shuishui opened his eyes, stayed stunned for a moment, and suddenly turned over and sat up.


    The quilt slipped from her, and the sun shone through the window glass on her white jade like upper body, reflecting a soft halo.


    She didn''t care that she was still naked. She got up and knelt at the window and looked out.


    On the stone table outside, Fang Yuan and Lin Wu are having breakfast.


    The donkey was lying beside them, yawning and weeping. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well last night.

 Chapter 75

    "Remember to put down the curtains in your room next time."


    After the last mouthful of porridge, Lin Wu stood up expressionless and rubbed his neck when he put his satchel on his back.


    This morning, he had a dream. It was very real. He dreamed that a dark figure stood in front of the Kang. As soon as he was about to shout, he was covered by a cold hand, and then he didn''t know anything.


    When I woke up in the morning, everything was normal. I was still lying on the Kang alone, covered with a quilt. There was no dark shadow in the room, but my neck hurt.


    It seems that the nightmare in the early morning may be due to some pillow and discomfort in the neck.


    Lin Wu won''t tell Fang Yuan about this dream, otherwise this guy will laugh at his timidity.


    Just a dream, no matter how terrible, as long as you can wake up, it is not enough to affect today''s good mood.


    Just by chance, after seeing a face flash behind the window glass of the surrounding bedroom, Lin Wu immediately felt like a fly from porridge. He was a little nauseous.


    Although that face flashes fast, it''s so fast that you can''t see what it looks like at all, can you still take a closer look?


    Besides the woman named Shuishui, who else can appear in the surrounding room?


    "She had a nightmare last night. She said she was afraid and ran to my Kang to sleep all night, but nothing happened to us."


    When Fang Yuan looked back, the curtains had been put down.


    Lin Wu didn''t care about his explanation. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers at the donkey. He went out to deliver the express.


    When Fang Yuan returned to the bedroom, Shui Shui was still sitting on the Kang, holding the quilt, revealing shoulders whiter than milk and smoother than silk. One foot stretched out the quilt, just like white jade carving, but the nails were painted black. The black and white reflected the extreme seduction.


    Naturally, Fang Yuan looked at the little foot and the Adam''s Apple moved.


    The water subconsciously retracted, then chuckled, loosened his hand wrapped in the quilt and half turned around.


    The quilt immediately slid down the silky skin, revealing her curved and exquisite back.


    Fangyuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and two carp were stabbed on Shuishui''s back.


    Two golden red carp are connected end to end, just like the yin-yang fish in Taoist gossip.


    However, it is much more beautiful than that. The colors are bright and the scales are clear. With the gentle vibration of her body, it seems to be alive, giving people an indescribable weird beauty.


    "Does it look good?"


    The water eye waves flowed and asked softly, "do you want to lick them with the tip of your tongue?"


    "I''m not a donkey."


    Fang Yuan picked up the tip of her eyebrows slightly, went to the Kang and picked up a coat: "I hope you have gone when I go home."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Water is not the answer.


    "You can''t control it."


    "Where did you go after this morning?"


    Shuishui pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself up again.


    "Where else can I go if I don''t sleep on the Kang at night?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "Oh, I had a dream."


    "What dream?"


    "I dreamed that two kids came to my house and went to Lin Wu''s house to take him away. I was in a hurry. My doorman suddenly appeared and fell from the sky and took the two kids. "


    The square eyes are inclined upward, and it''s hard to remember.


    "The door god of your family?"


    The frivolous smile on Shuishui''s face disappeared, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It was like suddenly changing into a person. All the debauchery disappeared. It became so dignified and inviolable: "Fangyuan, don''t pretend with me anymore. I tell you, I am... "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and covered her mouth.


    It was completely subconscious. While Shuishui''s head was leaning back, his right foot had been kicked from under the quilt to the square crotch like lightning.


    Just as I had expected that Shuishui would make this action, Fang Yuan''s right foot was lifted and fell quickly. She firmly clamped the beautiful little foot between her legs. Before she made the next action, her right hand had clasped her throat and exerted a little force.


    The water will never move again.


    She could feel that if she dared to resist again, Fangyuan would really pinch her throat.


    No matter how beautiful a beauty is, it''s not fun if her throat is crushed.


    Fang Yuan''s face was still smiling and looked annoying: "I don''t want to hear who you are, where you come from and what you want to do with me. I just want to tell you that I am a good citizen and only want to live an ordinary life, so please don''t disturb me, okay? "


    Shuishui looked at him and nodded slowly after a long time.


    "That''s good. A woman like you should wear the most beautiful clothes and enjoy the most exquisite life, like the queen. No matter what you do, as long as you move your little toes, there will be countless men crying and shouting to die for you. There is really no need to come to me in person, which will reduce your identity. "


    Fang Yuan let go and touched her face.


    The water was a little pale, and suddenly came up with a blush. He quickly lowered his eyes and wrapped the quilt tightly again.


    "By the way, women should know what shame is."


    Fang Yuan patted Shui Shui''s head, just like his uncle who taught the fallen girl, said sincerely: "I know, you play like this because your space is empty recently. You don''t know what you want to do. Don''t you feel that now? In the future, don''t get into a man''s bed -- if you let me know you''ve done it again, I''ll spank you. "


    Shuishui seemed to be fooled by Mr. Fang''s words. He subconsciously retorted, "I''m older than you, and you''re not my person. No matter what I do, it seems that I don''t need you to teach me a lesson."


    With a slap, Fang Yuan raised his hand and pulled it out of the back of her head. He said impolitely, "what I told you is golden advice from the bottom of my heart. Just listen and don''t talk back. "


    The corner of Shui Shui''s eye jumped a few times and looked like he was going to be angry.


    Just before she made any response, Fang Yuan raised his hand again and pulled it on the back of her head.


    This time the force was relatively large, and suddenly he pulled her down on the Kang: "why, I''m not convinced?"


    When Fang Yuan started just now, Shui Shui had made a move to dodge, but she still didn''t dodge.


    "I, I know."


    Shuishui bit his lower lip tightly and sat up slowly.


    "If I didn''t like you, I wouldn''t care to tell you these words."


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly, turned and left: "get up quickly, put on your clothes and go away."


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and shut up. His contemptuous attitude greatly hurt Shuishui''s self-esteem and made her unbearable. She grabbed the water cup on the head cabinet and raised it.


    Before she hit it, Fang Yuan turned around and said faintly, "put it down."


    "You, you..."


    Shuishui raised his hand over his head and froze in the air. After a long time, he said, "do you know who I am? Do you know that if I want you to die, it''s about the upper lip touching the lower lip? "


    "Give you two words."


    Fang Yuan looked at her: "go away."


    Shuishui''s face turned red. He raised his glass high, but he didn''t dare to hit it.


    Fang Yuan left for a while before she slammed the tea cup on the pillow, kicked the quilt on the ground, turned over and hugged the pillow, gave an angry scream and beat the bed.


    She knew that in fact, she didn''t have to go out in person this time, and there was no need to use this indiscriminate move. Whether it was Lao Li, Lao Du, even Xiao He, it would be a hundred times better than her.


    But she has to go out in person, and she has to use this indiscriminate move, because, as Fang Yuan said, she has been empty and bored in recent years.


    She doesn''t mind being beaten up by several beggars, let alone seeing through at a glance that she is acting.


    She''s acting and doing whatever she wants.


    Even if it is seen to be acting, so what?


    If you want to win the square, it is absolutely every minute, because she is a water shadow.


    In the world, the unique water shadow, the combination of justice and evil, no one can resist her charm.


    Even, she didn''t care that she was really given by the surrounding area -- a 30-year-old woman, who was so charming and charming, should have countless men falling down under her pomegranate skirt.


    But in fact, over the years, when all men see her, no matter what unhealthy thoughts they have in mind, no one dares to come with her for real.


    In a man''s heart, she is a poisonous rose that can only be seen but not touched.


    How do you know if those smelly men can touch her if they don''t try to touch her?


    Will only take her as that what object, let her alone empty, lonely, feel cold.


    Water shadow knows that her current state of mind is unhealthy. To put it bluntly, she is a little abnormal.


    She needs a man.


    I really need a man, no matter who the man is, ugly or handsome, as long as he has male functions!


    No matter how excellent and strong a woman is, no man dares to touch her when she is mature to the extreme -- that taste will really make people crazy and make her a pervert.


    Psychopathic women, like water shadow, use such shameless means against a suspect, hoping to break the curse that no man dares to touch.


    However, just that night, when Fang Yuan raised her legs to press her under her, she was afraid again.


    To be exact, it''s not fear, it''s tension.


    It seems that she is not fully prepared to do that with men.


    So she retreated and regretted when she returned to the room.


    When she finally overcame her tension and took advantage of Xia Xiaobing''s action, she got into the quilt again - as a result, she fell asleep.


    Then, she was taught a lesson like a girl by Fang Yuan.


    When I think of Fang Yuan pulling the back of my head and scolding myself for going away, the look of contempt in my eyes makes me want to go crazy and cry.


    So she cried.


    Crying loudly, just like a child who has lost his family, he is wronged to death.


    Tired of crying, the water shadow slowly stopped crying, wiped his red and swollen eyes on the pillow, raised his head and looked at the door.


    I don''t know when, several people stood at the door of the bedroom, looking at her strangely and in a daze.


    It''s Xia Xiaobing and them.


    In their hearts, the boss is definitely a queen like figure, high above the top, with the enchanting like a fox and the venomous heart like a snake and scorpion -- perhaps, as long as one look, he can kill a person.


    But just now, she was crying like a dead husband, which really made them unable to believe how stupid it was to stand at the door and forget to see a woman''s secret.


    "The way I cry, isn''t it beautiful?"


    The water shadow smiled, even though her eyes were obviously red and swollen, and her charming appearance when laughing was more Soul-catching, just like her soft voice: "shall I cry for you again?"


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Xia Xiaobing and others woke up like a dream and shook their heads quickly.

 Chapter 76

    "No?"


    The water shadow grabbed the cup, and the smile on his face, like a blooming rose, became more and more charming.


    Xia Xiaobing and others finally felt something wrong and turned around to run -- but it was already late.


    The water cup of the water shadow has been smashed over and severely hit a person''s head. With her shrill voice, she shouted and scolded: "no, then go away, go away!"


    Xia Xiaobing and some of them fled to the yard, but they didn''t leave Fang''s house and stood there trembling.


    The man whose head was smashed dared not even wipe the blood flowing in his neck.


    Half an hour later, the water shadow lifted the curtain and came out of the main room.


    She was still dressed in round clothes, with tears on her face and red and swollen eyes -- if she had been replaced by another woman, she would never have come to see anyone in such a panic.


    Water shadow doesn''t matter, just like she doesn''t care who will be the first man to sleep her.


    Even when she was sitting at the stone table, she looked at her hands and sighed gently: "Alas, my hands have suffered these days. They have thorns and cocoons."


    No one dares to see the hand of the water shadow, although everyone wants to see it.


    After a few minutes of self pity, Shui shadow finally spoke to his subordinates: "who, are you Xia?"


    Xia Xiaobing was stunned and realized that the boss was talking to himself. He quickly took a step forward: "report to the boss. My name is Xia and my name is Xia Xiaobing."


    "Xia Xiaobing, a very good name, but it''s a waste."


    The water shadow said faintly.


    Xia Xiaobing''s face turned red and hot.


    He wanted to refute the boss. He was not a waste. He was specially recruited as an elite of the special forces.


    But he didn''t dare to say, just thought: isn''t she more beautiful, more cruel, and more murderous? In fact, it seems like that when it comes to fighting. The people whose heads were cut off by you in the northwest frontier were just tied up by Lao Li and kneeling there waiting to die.


    The boss of the wind, even a woman, should be a very powerful female devil. What''s the matter with a whole flirt as the boss?


    Xia Xiaobing had this idea when he first got into the wind, but he never dared to ask others, because he could see that all the people in the wind were as scared as mice when they saw cats in front of the water shadow.


    As for why he is afraid, Xia Xiaobing doesn''t know. Just like now, he really doesn''t understand why he is afraid of that.


    Maybe some women are born to be afraid?


    After scolding Xia Xiaobing for being a waste, the water shadow asked, "how long have you been in the wind?"


    "One year and three months."


    Xia Xiaobing answered honestly.


    "How many missions have you performed?"


    "Nine times."


    "How many successes and failures?"


    "Succeeded -- the task this morning failed."


    Xia Xiaobing hesitated.


    The water shadow asked again, "how did you fail?"


    Xia Xiaobing didn''t know how to answer.


    "Who brought you to the wilderness?"


    The water shadow sped up: "did you see that man?"


    Xia Xiaobing clenched his fist and slowly loosened it. Like a vented ball, his head was lower: "No."


    Water shadow smiled and smiled contemptuously: "then I scold you as a waste. What are you unconvinced?"


    "I..."


    "What are you?"


    The voice of the water shadow was not harsh at all. It could be heard in Xia Xiaobing''s ears, but it was like a needle: "I thought I was born in an ace special force. I was proud of a mess and looked like a great uncle. As a result, I didn''t even know who got into the wilderness when I was performing the task. I still had the face to clench my fist with me?"


    Xia Xiaobing couldn''t speak any more, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    The water shadow asked, "who is on the mission with you in the early morning?"


    Xiao Wu took a hard step forward and said in a dumb voice, "boss, it''s me."


    "Very good."


    The water shadow stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked his lips and looked at one of his oldest men.


    The man immediately took out the cigarette from his pocket, walked over quickly, took out one and handed it to the water shadow.


    The water shadow, like a scallion white finger, gently clamped it and put it on his lips.


    After the crackle of the lighter, the water shadow slowly spit out a smoke ring: "Lao Liu, you smoke, you have a hot voice."


    Lao Liu quickly smiled: "next time, I won''t buy this brand of cigarettes."


    "Make do with it."


    The water shadow said something and said to Xia Xiaobing lightly, "you two can go back to Beijing. Go to Lao Ding (who is in charge of personnel transfer) to report for duty. Where did you come from, go back. "


    Xia Xiaobing suddenly looked up, but then hung down and bit his lips. He didn''t know what to say.


    It is the pride of their whole army to be specially recruited into the wind. If they are beaten back in this way, it will become a disgrace to the original army and have no future.


    "Boss, let me say a word. Don''t be angry."


    After looking at the shadow of the water, Lao Liu, who was very kind-hearted, didn''t see the impatient look on her face, he carefully said, "I think they are still young -- don''t you give them another chance?"


    The water shadow didn''t speak, just smoking.


    Lao Liu did not dare to speak and hung his head.


    As for Xia Xiaobing, they dare not breathe.


    The air in the yard, as if it had solidified, was suffocating.


    After a cigarette was smoked, the water shadow was extinguished on the stone table and said faintly, "it''s not an example. Look at Lao Liu''s face."


    Xia Xiaobing''s heart fell with a bang and bowed deeply.


    Lao Liu, who was bought face by the water shadow, had two bright eyes and asked in a low voice, "boss, what should I do next?"


    "The general plan will not change."


    The water shadow stood up, looked at the main hall, and said after a moment of silence, "let''s go. Remember, don''t destroy things at home. "


    When the water shadow left Fang''s house, Fang Yuan had come to Xia''s villa.


    Chen Wanyue happily took his left arm. When the little bird snuggled up to him, the goose bumps all over her got up, but she couldn''t push her away. She could only wink at Xia Xiaoyun and signal her to take Chen Wanyue away.


    Xia Xiaoyun was like a blind man. She even came up and took up his right arm. Her face was filled with a happy smile: "Lao Xia, you mean what you say this time. I didn''t expect you to come back on your mother''s birthday."


    Special, shouldn''t you call your brother dad?


    When Fang Yuan blinked, she looked at Chen Wanyue and stared at Xia Xiaoyun angrily. She smiled and sighed with pity: "Alas, this child is getting smaller and smaller. Can you call Lao Xia?"


    "Calling Lao Xia directly can increase our feelings. It''s like this on TV."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and asked, "Lao Xia, what gift did you buy for my mother this time?"


    "Ah, gift, it''s in my pocket -- can you loosen me? I want something."


    Fangyuan took the opportunity to take out his pocket and somehow broke Chen Wanyue''s hand.


    Laura, Xia Xiaoyun''s personal bodyguard, leaned on the front of the BMW in the villa yard, bowed her head and played with her mobile phone, as if it was none of her business.


    It seems that Xia Xiaoyun has told her about hiring Fangyuan to be a godfather.


    Mr. Fang wouldn''t care about such a small matter. He took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Chen Wanyue: "open it and see if you like it?"


    "What?"


    When Chen Wanyue asked this sentence, her voice trembled.


    She should have guessed what was inside.


    You are so old that Lao Xia hasn''t sent a diamond ring to your mother, have you?


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun and asked with her eyes.


    A touch of pain flashed from Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes and nodded slightly.


    Xiao Chen, what a pity -- when Fang Yuan sighed, Chen Wanyue had opened the jewelry box.


    Inside is a platinum diamond ring, inlaid with gemstones, which emits a bright light in the sun. Reflected in Chen Wanyue''s eyes, it reflects all joy and tears.


    Then sobbed: "old man, husband, this is for me?"


    I should have been killed by a car thirty years ago. I married such a beautiful wife and had so much money that I didn''t give her a diamond ring.


    Fang Yuan, who had been perfunctory, naturally raised his hand, gathered the hair in her ear and whispered, "well, it''s for you. It''s a little late. Don''t mind."


    "No, no, I don''t mind at all."


    Chen Wanyue shook her head and wiped her tears with her backhand: "husband, I''m very happy now. I can''t describe it. Can you put it on for me? "


    "Well, I put it on you myself."


    Some of Fang Yuan, who entered the play, smiled and took out the diamond ring in the box. Just about to take Chen Wanyue''s hand, she stepped back and stopped talking.


    Fang Yuan was a little strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Kneel on one knee?"


    Chen Wanyue blushed and spoke like a mosquito humming, but she heard it clearly.


    "Kneel on one knee?"


    Fang Yuan is a little silly.


    He doesn''t mind putting a diamond ring on Chen Wanyue. Anyway, he is a fake old Xia. It''s just poor Xia Xiaoyun to come today.


    Of course, it also has a lot to do with the reward of 10000 yuan.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Wanyue would let him kneel on one knee and wear a ring for her, just like those young men who propose to their girlfriend nowadays.


    How can this be?


    Although the father pretending to be Xia Xiaoyun is somewhat arrogant and vicious, besides, Chen Wanyue is like a little good family in her early thirties. Even if she is really a wife to Mr. Fang, it seems that others will only say that a flower is inserted in cow dung -- but he will never kneel down on one knee and put a ring on her as she said.


    Even in acting, that action has a special meaning.


    Mr. Fang had long decided that for the first and only time in his life, he would kneel down to a woman and only to the person who became his wife.


    Chen Wanyue is not that woman, so he can''t kneel.


    "Husband, don''t you want to?"


    The joy in Chen Wanyue''s eyes melted away like ice and snow.


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know how important it was for Fang Yuan to kneel to a woman for the first time. She just winked at him and motioned him to kneel quickly.


    She spent so much effort to celebrate Chen Wanyue''s birthday just to make her mother happy.


    Let Fang Yuan kneel down on one knee and put on a ring. Anyway, it''s not true. Kneeling down can still kill people?


    Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows a few times, indicating that he would not kneel.


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little anxious. She stretched out two fingers and shook behind Chen Wanyue, indicating that she would give double Commission.


    This is not about money, but the symbolic significance is too great.


    When Fang Yuan just thought of this, Xia Xiaoyun came to him, grabbed his shoulder and pressed it down: "Dad, just kneel for mom once!"

 Chapter 77

    Fang Yuan knelt on one knee.


    God dares to swear that he knelt down for Chen Wanyue not because Xia Xiaoyun pressed him down, but because of her father who said "from the bottom of her heart".


    People really call him Dad. What''s the reason why Fang Yuan doesn''t kneel down?


    When the right knee touched the ground, Fang Yuan''s reluctance disappeared.


    He found that kneeling down to women was not as significant as he thought. It was not even as significant as when he dedicated his first time to a street woman in South America.


    Chen Wanyue''s pretty face is charming, just like a blooming flower. With tears in her eyes, she trembles and says, "old man, husband, I''m so happy. I''m really happy."


    "Just be happy, ha ha."


    Fang Yuan smiled and took her left hand.


    When she put the diamond ring on Chen Wanyue''s slender fingers, Fang Yuan suddenly felt a primitive sense of guilt, just like when she threw the street girl down on the bed for the first time.


    This very immoral guilt stirred Fang Yuan''s mind. After putting on the ring, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her gently on the back of her smooth hand.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly jumped down. When a flash of color flashed in her eyes, she heard applause coming from behind: PA, PA.


    She quickly looked back and saw a man standing outside the iron fence at the door of the villa, clapping his hands gently.


    A man is about 30 years old. He is wearing a light suit, a blue tie and a hairstyle of 37 points. He looks elegant and nods gently with a smile, giving people a special sense of sincerity, trust and favor.


    Laura had walked quickly, but she didn''t have a good face for a man because he could be liked. She asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "My name is Guo Yi, an old friend of the Xia family from Jinghua."


    The man who claimed to be Guo Yi answered politely.


    Fang Yuan stood up and looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Of course he didn''t know Guo Yiyi, but he didn''t believe that this man was a friend of the Xia family.


    Because when Xia Xiaoyun needed help most, all the people who could talk to the Xia family hid as far as they could.


    Sure enough, as Fang Yuan expected, Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly: "Guo Yi? Who is Guo Yi? "


    Before her voice fell, Chen Wanyue, who was almost dizzy with happiness, said, "Lao Xia, is it your friend in Beijing? I remember we used to... "


    Before she finished her words, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly woke up and quacked, "it''s them!"


    "Who?"


    Fang Yuan asked with some wonder.


    "Ding Baikang is their running dog."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face turned white.


    Since Ding Baikang was beaten into a vegetable, the Guo family in Jinghua has become a nightmare for the Xia family, because the summer asked very clearly what kind of retaliation they will receive.


    The Guo family in Jinghua is an invincible behemoth for the Xia family''s father and daughter. If they are a running dog, they can destroy their family.


    To this end, Lao Xia threw away his wife and daughter and absconded with money. As a result, Chen Wanyue was humiliated by Bai Yuwen. After her mental breakdown, she was seriously autistic. In order to protect her mother, Xia Xiaoyun did not hesitate to find someone to recommend herself as a pillow.


    Without the intervention of ningyao Hotel, I believe Xia Xiaoyun is now Mr. Dongyang Nangong''s plaything.


    Although she has cooperated with ningyao Hotel, with the passage of time, Xia Xiaoyun is like a fresh flower, but the Guo family in Jinghua is always hiding in the dark and staring at her.


    I don''t know when I''ll jump out, bite her hard and drive her back to the 18th floor of hell.


    Now, the viper is out of the hole.


    Although Guo Yi''s appearance is not like a poisonous snake at all, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly feels cold and subconsciously holds Fang Yuan''s arm after finding out his identity.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t find how scared her daughter was at this time, but the other party said, "husband, this Mr. Guo is the second young Guo family we''ve met?"


    How do I know if he is two or three?


    Fang Yuan smiled calmly and asked Xia Xiaoyun in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    Xia Xiaoyun swallowed and spit hard, and said in a dumb voice, "let him -- come in."


    Avoiding is never the solution to the problem.


    As the saying goes, stretching the head is a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife. Anyway, you can''t hide it. It''s better to be single and see what tricks the Guo family wants to play.


    Fang Yuan thought so, and said to Laura, "Laura, please invite Mr. Guo in."


    If it''s summer now, after seeing Guo Ershao, he will certainly be like a donkey. Even if he kills him, he doesn''t dare to say so.


    Laura is the bodyguard hired by ningyao hotel for Xia Xiaoyun. Naturally, she won''t care who Guo Yi is. When she opened the iron fence, she looked out and said coldly, "you come in alone."


    Guo Yi still had a refined smile on his face and said in a deliberative tone, "I can''t take so many things alone."


    He raised his hand and waved.


    Laura saw that two black suits jumped down and opened the back door in the business car parked on the roadside.


    Three big hotel waiters in white dresses worked together to get off a small dining car with a big cake, exquisite dishes, two red wines and several beautifully packed boxes.


    "Today is Mrs. Xia''s birthday. These are birthday gifts."


    Guo Yi smiled and said to Laura, "can you let them help me get my things in?"


    Laura looked back and then flashed aside.


    "Just put it here. The air outside is fresher."


    Guo Yi walked in front of Fang Yuan and said with a smile.


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun in silence and nodded: "OK."


    "I''ll move a chair inside. Please wait a minute."


    Chen Wanyue was very happy about the arrival of the second junior of the Guo family in person. Before waiting to say anything, she walked quickly into the living room with her skirt.


    "When Xia Jiaxian and his wife went to Beijing before, we met once. It''s been seven or eight years. I didn''t expect Mrs. Xia to know me. It''s really a good memory."


    Guo Yi smiled and waved to some of his men to signal them to go out first.


    Those people, including two black suits, bowed slightly and walked out of the villa quickly.


    Chen Wanyue brought two chairs, put one in front of Guo Yi, and said softly, "Mr. Guo, please sit down."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Guo Yi nodded his thanks, raised his hand and said, "Lao Xia, you can also sit here. We have been friends for so many years. There''s no need to be so polite. Besides, I came here today mainly to pay a birthday call to my sister-in-law. "


    He knew it was not summer, but he looked like an old summer, as if he had become Chen Wanyue.


    Then he took out a beautiful jewelry box and handed it to Chen Wanyue: "sister-in-law, a mere gift is no respect. Happy birthday to you, always young and beautiful. "


    "Guo, Mr. Guo, are you here for me?"


    Chen Wanyue''s pretty face began to turn red again, absolutely flattered.


    "Mom..."


    Xia Xiaoyun was about to say something, but Guo Yi said, "is this Xiaoyun? Hehe, Xiaoyun, today is my sister-in-law''s birthday. It should make her happy, right? "


    Chen Wanyue smiled and looked around.


    Fang Yuan seldom refused gifts from others and said with a smile: "graceful, Guo Er, give you less, and you''ll take it."


    Chen Wanyue took the box, bowed slightly to Guo Yi and said, "I''ll make tea."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Guo Yi leaned down from the chair.


    Chen Wanyue is definitely a good wife and mother. Knowing that she is not suitable to be in front of her, she sent tea herself and went back to her room.


    "Lao Xia, when I first saw my sister-in-law, I envied you for marrying a good wife."


    Guo Yi put the tea cup on the dining car with sincere envy in his eyes.


    Fang Yuan asked strangely, "are you blind?"


    Like being punched in the face, Guo Yi''s smile solidified and his eyes quickly floated with fierce anger.


    Perhaps, this is his true color. The elegance and calmness just now is just a mask.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. He took a sip of the tea cup and handed it to Xia Xiaoyun standing beside him.


    Guo Yi''s eyes flickered and regained his elegance: "hehe, you are the assistant who helped Xiaoyun run around the other day. Your name is Fang Yuan, right?"


    Mr. Fang has never been willing to answer such nonsense.


    Guo Yi was not angry either. He said to himself, "look, Mrs. Xia just took your arm and called your husband. Although I am surprised, I don''t understand what''s going on, but I think it''s still according to her..."


    "Mr. Guo, do you know what kind of stimulation my mother has received?"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted his words. Although her voice was low, she had a deep hatred.


    Guo Yi said frankly, "I''m sorry, I seem to have no reason to know this. After all, I didn''t do it."


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted to say something more, but Fang Yuan waved impatiently: "OK, don''t talk about this nonsense, Xiao Guo, don''t hide it, just say what you want to do at Xia''s house today."


    Guo Yi looked at him and frowned: "what are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately replied with a cold voice: "now my family is the one who has the final say."


    "Yes, at least today I has the final say."


    Fang Yuan quickly corrected it and said, "Xiao Guo, I don''t care what you are. It''s best to fart, or I''ll let Laura blow you out like a dog."


    Just when Xia Xiaoyun thought Guo Yi would turn his face, he smiled: "ha ha, I don''t have to fight with a little man like you. You''re far from qualified. However, for Xiaoyun''s sake, I can allow you to attend. "


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Guo Yi said to Xia Xiaoyun, "Xiaoyun, I''m here to talk to you about conditions. As long as you can promise me two conditions, those unpleasant things will be written off. "


    "What conditions?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and asked urgently.


    Although her mother is now like this, thanks to the running dog of the Guo family in Jinghua, and now ningyao Hotel, a powerful partner, seems not vulnerable, it is Xia Xiaoyun''s dream to resolve her grievances with noble people.


    "In fact, before I came, I had only one condition. The second condition was added temporarily."


    Guo Yi glanced at Xia Xiaoyun: "let''s talk about this temporary condition first."


    "You say."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath to cheer herself up: the conditions put forward by the Guo family are certainly not too simple.


    "Marry me."


    Guo Yi looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said very seriously.


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned. The teacup in her hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Marry me and be the young grandmother of the Guo family."


    Guo Yi was very satisfied with Xia Xiaoyun''s surprised performance, and a confident smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 78

    Ding Baikang was beaten into a vegetable by a mysterious man. Xia Xiaoyun asked him to abscond with the money. At that time, Xia Xiaoyun''s biggest wish was to marry a capable person and help her resist the nobles in Beijing.


    But at that time, the young and beautiful Xia Xiaoyun was like a plague. Except Lao Wan who wanted to take advantage of her, others refused politely.


    Now, dignitaries from Beijing propose to her personally.


    If Guo Yi had said this to her as early as a month ago -- let alone married him, Xia Xiaoyun would have promised to be a cow and a horse for him.


    What tricks are these noble people going to play now?


    Did my mother cause a lot of public opinion and put pressure on the Guo family, or did the ningyao hotel I cooperated with involve the interests of the Guo family?


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Guo Yi, her mind was flying fast, her mouth moved several times, and she didn''t say a word.


    Guo Yi had long guessed that his proposal would bring such a great impact to Xia Xiaoyun, so he didn''t urge her. He picked up the tea cup and began to drink tea. His actions were elegant and calm. At first glance, he had a very high cultivation.


    No matter how ulterior his purpose is, the status of the young grandmother of the Guo family seems to be no less important to Xia Xiaoyun than the throne of the queen mother.


    Fang Yuan also didn''t speak, just lit a cigarette and looked at them with interest.


    After a long time, Xia Xiaoyun swallowed her saliva hard and said in a dumb voice, "why?"


    "First, I don''t have a wife yet. Second, because you are beautiful. "


    Guo Yi''s answer is very realistic. It seems that there is no romance that girls need most when they propose.


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip and asked, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Of course, she knows she is beautiful, but according to Guo Yi''s identity, if she wants to find a beautiful daughter-in-law, the girl he can choose has gone. It seems that there is no reason to find someone who hates the Guo family.


    Guo Yi smiled calmly: "even if I didn''t say."


    "Think of it as farting."


    Unwilling to be lonely, Fang Yuan spoke with a gentle smile: "Hey, old people often say this, should it be right?"


    "Fang Yuan, you''re right. You''re right."


    Guo Yi took a breath slowly, and he didn''t look angry at all.


    However, he felt that the guy surnamed Fang would not live long.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t know how to die, and said, "if Xiaoyun really promised you, you''ll have to call dad when you see me in the future. Alas, it''s really stressful for me to be a father with an excellent son like you... "


    "I won''t marry you!"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted Fang Yuan''s words and attracted Guo Yi''s angry eyes.


    I don''t know how much effort Guo Yi spent to suppress the impulse to strangle Fang Yuan on the spot, forcing himself to ignore his existence. When he looked at Xia Xiaoyun, he could still smile on his face: "don''t worry, because I will never force others."


    "Tell me what you really mean when you come to my house."


    Xia Xiaoyun said simply.


    Guo Yi is also very straightforward: "this topic, we have to ask Mr. Fang to avoid it first."


    "What conditions do I need to avoid?"


    Fang Yuan said, "I''m the head of this family now. You have to tell me anything."


    Xia Xiaoyun also said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Mr. Fang, don''t you understand that hearing something you shouldn''t hear will cause disaster?"


    Guo Yiyi looked at Fang Yuan with a dead look


    Fang Yuan seemed to be frightened by this sentence. He stood up and said, "forget it, I still won''t listen."


    Xia Xiaoyun held his hand: "don''t go, stay -- Mr. Guo, please explain your intention."


    Guo Yi didn''t object any more. He looked embarrassed: "I just want to get a pair of shoes this time."


    "Shoes?"


    I thought Guo Yi was going to put forward something. Unexpectedly, he said he wanted a pair of shoes. Not only Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, but even Fang Yuan had a big accident.


    No wonder Guo Yi hesitated. After all, people like him came all the way to the king of Tang and asked for a pair of shoes. He was really embarrassed.


    But now that he has said it, Guo Yi doesn''t care: "yes, it''s a pair of shoes. But not ordinary shoes, but a pair of embroidered shoes. "


    "Embroidered, embroidered shoes?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was more puzzled. She looked at Fang Yuan and asked, "are the embroidered shoes worn by women?"


    It''s not only strange but also ridiculous that a big man''s family, who has a lot of status, asks someone for a pair of embroidered shoes.


    Fang Yuan did not laugh, because they could see that Guo Yi was not a joker.


    "Well, through."


    Guo Yi lowered his head and said, "this is not an ordinary pair of embroidered shoes. There is a big secret in it."


    Xia Xiaoyun murmured, "what''s the big secret in a pair of embroidered shoes?"


    Guo Yi shook his head: "I don''t know and can''t say anything specific."


    "But my family doesn''t have what you want."


    Since Guo Yi was not joking, Xia Xiaoyun naturally took it seriously and shook her head after thinking for a long time.


    On Guo Yi''s face, there was a look of disappointment: "haven''t you seen it?"


    "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head again.


    "It seems that he hasn''t had time to show you."


    Guo Yi said something to himself and asked, "did Lao Xia stay in the south a few months ago?"


    "Yes, I went there after May Day with my mother."


    "Did he live in the hospital more than two months ago?"


    "Yes, it''s because of high blood pressure. I went to see him and stayed there for about ten days."


    "Well, that''s right. It seems that he never told your mother and daughter the truth when he came back this time. "


    Guo Yi nodded.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    "Summer asked to be hospitalized, not because of high blood pressure."


    Guo Yi saw that Xia Xiaoyun was worried, not faking, and slowly said, "that''s because he was angry."


    "Evil spirit?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned: "what is evil spirit?"


    Evil spirit is what people often call evil Qi, bad luck and mildew.


    In metaphysics, evil Qi refers specifically to mildew, which can not only damage people''s body, but also affect people''s luck.


    However, in Feng Shui, evil Qi is Yin Qi, which can be divided into dozens.


    One of the most famous is the Yin Zhai Sha.


    As the name suggests, the hell house is where the dead live.


    Strictly speaking, the tombs where the urn is buried are not called a hell house. At best, they are just caves where things are put.


    If there is no body buried in the grave, what kind of hell is it?


    A real Yin House must be inhabited by "people". Only in this way can we divide Yin and Yang like living people.


    The Qi field in the yinzhai is changed by the decay and moisture of the corpse, forming a unique yinzhai evil spirit.


    Many tomb robbing novels write that when the tomb is opened, there will be black or red fog, that is evil Qi.


    The black evil spirit can make people feel sick. If they encounter the red one unfortunately, it is absolutely lucky that this person can survive.


    Fang Yuan likes this type of e-books when reading e-books. Although he knows that what is said in the book is basically nonsense, it has a certain truth.


    After all, strictly speaking, Feng Shui is also one of the quintessence of Chinese culture.


    The evil Qi occupies a very important position in Feng Shui.


    So after listening to Guo Yi''s mention of evil spirit, Fang Yuan immediately woke up: "why, he went to steal the tomb?"


    Although Xia Xiaoyun no longer asked Xia to be her father, how come Lao Xia raised her for so many years, subconsciously maintained him, and immediately retorted, "nonsense, my father -- how can he do that kind of dirty work?"


    Guo Yi said, "I don''t know whether he did that kind of dirty work or not. But I''m sure that he had definitely touched the grave in those days in the south, otherwise he wouldn''t have been hit by the evil spirit of Yin House and almost died. "


    "Why do you say he was hit by the evil spirit?"


    Out of instinct, Xia Xiaoyun still maintains her biological father.


    Guo Yiyi took out a case from his suit pocket and handed it to Xia Xiaoyun: "this is the real case of Xia Xiaoyun when he was hospitalized in the south. It is clearly recorded that after your father was sent to the hospital, the pupils of both eyes have shrunk, his face is blue, and all sweat pores have been closed. After emergency treatment, the hospital confirmed that he was hit by a compound similar to organic phosphate... "


    The organic phosphate compound mentioned by Guo Yi is the main component of a kind of nerve poison gas. This is what books say. But in terms of "evil Qi", it is a kind of evil gas that can only be produced after the dead body decays and is sealed for many years.


    That is, Yin Zhai Sha. The best one.


    "After being treated in summer, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he spent a lot of money to bribe the doctor, reopened a case and lied that he was guilty of hypertension."


    Guo Yi sneered: "he thought that the people who went to the cemetery with him that night had been poisoned and died in the grave, but he didn''t know that someone had survived, and pointed out that he had got the embroidered shoes."


    Fang Yuan interjected and asked, "is it your assignment to do that kind of technical work in summer?"


    Guo Yi was stunned and smiled: "ha ha, who am I? How could I send him to do such a thing?"


    Fang Yuan asked faintly, "what are you anxious to do with that pair of shoes and exchange your running dog for it."


    "Someone asked me to..."


    When Guo Yi blurted out this, he suddenly shut his mouth.


    He slipped his tongue.


    But Fang Yuan heard something from this sentence: "Oh, so it is. In fact, you don''t care if he does that dirty work, let alone those embroidered shoes. You came because someone better than you asked about summer''s relationship with you, so you were entrusted to come, didn''t you? "


    Guo Yi sneered: "yes, so what?"


    "Not very good, just ask casually, and you go on."


    Fang Yuan spread his hands and made a gesture of invitation.


    Guo Yiyi glanced at him and then looked at Xia Xiaoyun: "Miss Xia, what I said is very clear. Xia asked that there was an embroidered shoe that others wanted in his hand. As long as you can find him and take back those shoes, Ding Baikang''s affair will be written off. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say anything, but Fang Yuan said again: "I just know now that after your running dog was disabled, Xia asked, he immediately abandoned his wife and daughter and absconded with money. It turned out that this was just his excuse. His real intention is for that pair of embroidered shoes. "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "what kind of embroidered shoes can make him ignore his wife and children? Interesting. "

 Chapter 79

    Fang Yuan interrupts again and again, which is quite annoying in Guo Yi''s opinion: you are a little white face who takes commissions to coax women. Don''t you just earn your money? It''s necessary to talk so much that you look like an old Xia.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t think so. She can see that Fang Yuan is actually helping her explain.


    She is an expert in business operation, but her Jianghu experience is almost zero, especially after things develop to the weird aspect.


    Fang Yuan''s constant explanation made her have a clear understanding of the matter.


    Fang Yuan was right. After Ding Baikang was crippled, Xia asked that he ran away with money that night, as if he could be torn to pieces a minute later.


    In fact, even if Ding Baikang was maimed in the summer, if the Guo family in Jinghua wanted to attack him, they had to consider his contributions over the years. It was impossible to force him to death.


    After the incident, his move to escape immediately completely angered the Guo family, which allowed Bai Yuwen to retaliate.


    Summer asked, wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, it''s impossible to infer what kind of misery Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter will fall into after he escapes.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless?


    Even if there is no humanity in summer, you have to work hard for your wife and children.


    Instead of doing so, he chose to escape overnight, which proved that Fang Yuan''s reminder was quite correct: in Lao Xia''s heart, the embroidered shoes worn by a beauty who didn''t know were more important than his wife and children.


    How many secrets are hidden in those embroidered shoes?


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. Until Guo Yi became impatient and coughed, she woke up from her meditation: "Guo Er Shao, I can swear to you that I really haven''t seen that pair of embroidered shoes."


    After seeing that Xia Xiaoyun was not a fake, Guo Yiyi was disappointed and said coldly, "in this case, it''s not easy to do. However, I am not the kind of person who kills all. I can give you another period of time to look for summer. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled bitterly: "the world is so big, where can I find him?"


    "If you have no place to find him, we can only let him come to you."


    Guo Yiyou said something leisurely.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face changed: "Guo Ershao, what do you mean?"


    What does Guo Ershao mean? In fact, Xia Xiaoyun knows very well that she bullies Xia''s mother and daughter and forces Xia to ask to jump out.


    Guo Yi sighed softly: "Alas, Miss Xia, you should understand what I mean."


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip tightly, stared at Guo Yi, and said almost word by word, "you''ve done it, but it didn''t have any effect."


    Why does Chen Wanyue regard Fangyuan as summer?


    It was caused by Bai Yuwen''s humiliation.


    That day, the Xia family''s mother and daughter suffered such a big blow that Xia didn''t jump out, which proved that he didn''t care about the life and death of his wife and daughter, but Guo Yi still wanted to use this skill to force him to appear.


    Xia Xiaoyun guessed what Guo Yi was going to do: he wanted to deal with his mother and daughter. His hand was more cruel and ruthless than Bai Yuwen.


    In the eyes of these noble people, Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter should not be much better than mole ants. No matter how hurt they are, they won''t have much guilt.


    For these people, the so-called law is just a knowledge to control the people.


    Guo Yi lowered his head, slowly turned a ring on his left ring finger with his right hand, and said in a very relaxed tone: "that''s because it''s not done enough."


    "What is enough! My mother is like that -- you won''t let us go? "


    Xia Xiaoyun is afraid to be heard by Chen Wanyue in the room. She lowers her voice as much as possible, but her eyes are red.


    "I said, I just want those embroidered shoes."


    Guo Yi didn''t pity Xia Xiaoyun.


    He pities Xia Xiaoyun, so who will pity him?


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, Guo Yi is superior, but there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. He is also Xia Xiaoyun in other people''s eyes.


    The food chain has never existed at the highest level.


    Therefore, even if Guo Yi pities Xia Xiaoyun, she has to harden her heart to force her.


    Xia Xiaoyun clenched her lips. After a long time, she said hoarsely, "come on, it''s a big deal -- die."


    People say such things only when they are desperate.


    Guo Yi understood very well. From Xia Xiaoyun''s words, he also determined that it was time to make a real request: "Miss Xia, in fact, this matter may not have no solution."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s red eyes suddenly lit up. Without thinking about it, she urgently asked, "say it quickly. What else is the solution?"


    Guo Yi pretended to meditate and said slowly, "as long as you can take me to find someone, you can also avoid this disaster."


    "Who?"


    Seeing the hope of Xia Xiaoyun again, it is more and more urgent.


    Guo Yi seemed to answer the question: "Bai Yuwen, and Xiaodong''s end, is very tragic."


    "Bai Yuwen..."


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and suddenly realized: "the man you''re looking for is the robber Saint Bai exhibition hall!"


    At the beginning, Bai Yuwen humiliated the Xia family''s mother and daughter in every way in order to avenge Ding Baikang, but she was hung on the glass curtain wall of the hotel before playing with flowers.


    The man who punished the dog man and woman was the legendary robber Bai zhantang.


    When there was no accident at Xia''s house, for Xia Xiaoyun, the robber Bai exhibition hall was at most the handsome running boy in the TV series "biography of Wulin", a real contemporary Jianghu figure, too far away from her.


    When Xia Xiaoyun was desperate to die, the robber appeared and punished her with a means more cruel than Bai Yuwen against Chen Wanyue.


    All of a sudden, Bai zhantang became the benefactor of Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter.


    Even, she wants to make an immortal memorial tablet for the stolen Saint at home. In the morning and evening, she will offer three incense sticks. I wish him a happy old man like the East China Sea and a longer life than the South Mountain... Of course, she will pay great attention to who the stolen saint is.


    Find Du Niang.


    Xia Xiaoyun found the saint robber on Du Niang, learned about his heroic deeds, and secretly vowed to God: if one day she can see the saint robber, she will do everything to repay others.


    After all, she is a beautiful girl.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, Guo Yi nodded.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, suddenly smiled and looked around.


    Fang Yuan wondered, "why?"


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored him.


    When she looked at him, it was just a pretentious instinctive reaction to attract Guo Yi''s attention. She took this moment to quickly run her brain and organize what to say next.


    Sure enough, Guo Yi also looked around.


    "What am I doing?"


    Fang Yuan stared: "you don''t think I''m stealing the holy white exhibition hall?"


    When Guo Yi turned his mouth, Xia Xiaoyun said, "Mr. Guo, you came to our house this time, proposed to me, asked about the embroidered shoes in Xia''s hand, and said those words to threaten me. It''s all a gimmick. Your real intention is to find the saint stealing Bai exhibition hall through me. "


    Since the words are completely clear, Guo Yi will no longer circle: "it''s not entirely a gimmick. At least we must find Xia Xia and get back the embroidered shoes -- but the most important thing is to hope to find the thief."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "what do you want him to do?"


    Guo Yi replied, "don''t worry about it. As long as you can help me find the stolen saint, you don''t have to worry about being bullied by anyone anymore. "


    "You know, we were bullied."


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered.


    Guo Yi didn''t care. He just asked, "can you promise me this condition?"


    "Are you sure I can help you find the stolen saint?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    "Not sure."


    Guo Yi shook his head and said, "but you are the only one who can find the possibility of stealing saints."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "if I tell you that I have no place to find the saint robber, do you want to force the saint robber to appear by forcing summer to ask?"


    Guo Yi smiled: "it is said that the saint robber is a chivalrous thief and likes to fight against injustice most. Since he''s involved in your business, there''s no reason to ignore it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her eyes and said in silence for a long time: "yes, I know who the robber is and where he is now?"


    When Fang Yuan suddenly jumped from the corner of his eye, he found that Guo Yizheng inadvertently looked at him. He immediately said to Xia Xiaoyun with a smile: "Xiaoyun, please, can you help me ask for an autograph from the robber? I admire him very much. "


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored him.


    People generally have this reaction to nonsense.


    Of course, Guo Yi didn''t talk nonsense. Before his voice fell, he urgently asked, "Miss Xia, where is the saint thief? Can you take me to him right away? "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled silently and said slowly, "Mr. Guo, although you are a noble man. But I think you should not be much higher than me in his eyes. Don''t be unhappy when you hear that. "


    Guo Yi was obviously unhappy on his face, but he said, "how is it possible? What you said... Is the truth. "


    Indeed, although Guo Yi is a rich young master who spends a lot of money, in the eyes of those Jianghu Xiake, he can only be regarded as a fat sheep.


    What position can fat sheep have in people''s hearts?


    At best, it''s just a pot of good meat.


    Seeing that Guo Ershao was a little embarrassed, Fang Yuan seemed to be worried that he would become angry. He quickly interrupted and asked, "Xiaoyun, you said that stealing saint is an old man. Is he very old? Hey, hey, don''t look at me. I''m just curious. I want to know more about idols. "


    Glancing at the surrounding area with contempt, Xia Xiaoyun said faintly: "nonsense, the saint robber has been famous in the Jianghu for many years, stealing top secret information from western countries. The treasure calligraphy and painting of the 10 billion rich is like a treasure. It is praised by Interpol as the most mysterious rogue in the past 500 years. He is offered a huge bonus to arrest him - as long as he has a little brain, A great Xiake like him who acts for heaven is not a respected old man. Is he a hairy boy who only has money interests in your eyes? "


    Fang Yuan was stunned and stunned by President Xia''s long speech. Only after a long time did he hug his fist with ashamed hands and bow his hands and say, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years, being taught, being taught."


    Guo Yi is also very interested in stealing saints: "Miss Xia, stealing saints is really an old man?"


    "It''s not too old. It looks like it''s about 50. Maybe it''s more worried about the country and the people, and its hair is a little gray. However, his face is very ruddy, especially his eyes. It seems that he can penetrate people''s hearts at a glance. His voice when talking is like a loving father comforting a child, making people feel more secure than ever. "


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the sky and was immersed in the sense of security of the stolen Saint: "the night after Bai Yuwen was punished, what he said when he came to see me still echoes in her ears."


    Guo Yi listened attentively and couldn''t help asking, "what did he say to you?"

 Chapter 80

    "He said, girl, don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with me."


    Xia Xiaoyun had a mysterious smile on her face, as if she could not extricate herself from it. She shook her head slowly and then returned to normal. Looking at Guo Yi: "Guo Er Shao, I believe you should know that after such a big blow, I can quickly return to normal because I found something to rely on."


    Guo Yi''s face looked ugly, but he didn''t speak. He was obviously thinking about the authenticity of Xia Xiaoyun''s words.


    He carefully recalled every word and even every facial expression Xia Xiaoyun said after he came to Xia''s house.


    Although Guo Yiyi can''t get on the table at the Guo family in Beijing, compared with his eldest brother (who is the one who asks in summer), he is a typical waste who eats and waits for death. Otherwise, he won''t run errands to find Xia Xiaoyun.


    However, no matter how useless Guo Yi is, he is born in a rich family. His insight, ingenuity and ability to observe words and colors are not comparable to ordinary people.


    He felt that Xia Xiaoyun was lying and threatened him with a big brand of stealing saints.


    If Xia Xiaoyun really depends on stealing saints, there''s no need to be so angry and frightened just now.


    But what if it''s true?


    Although the Guo family is not afraid of stealing saints, it will definitely cause endless trouble if they offend such a fugitive who gives a headache to Interpol, especially when the enemy is dark and we are clear.


    There is an old saying that if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves.


    What''s more, this thief is also a saint thief. Even if he is not the first rogue in 500 years as Xia Xiaoyun exaggerates, he is definitely not easy to provoke.


    What''s more, the Guo family only wants to find the stolen saint. Is it asking for something from others?


    It seemed that Guo Yi was analyzing the authenticity of his words. Xia Xiaoyun said, "Mr. Guo, I know what you''re thinking. However, I think you should know that our Shentong express has cooperated with ningyao group now? "


    It''s no secret that Shentong express cooperated with ningyao group. The Guo family must have known the news long before they sent Guo Yixing.


    "So what?"


    Guo Yiyi temporarily stopped the analysis.


    Xia Xiaoyun said: "when he absconded in summer, he took more than 80% of the working capital of Shentong express, and the company can fall at any time. Do you think a large group like ningyao group will spend $30 million to buy 40% of our shares for no reason? "


    Guo Yi understood what Xia Xiaoyun was going to say: "you mean, all this was set up by the theft of saints?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the sky again, folded her hands and worshipped: "he is kind to my parents."


    Guo Yi''s eyes flashed: "since the robber takes care of you like this, he will certainly stand out for you. Well, I don''t think he will refuse my request to see him for you. "


    It''s bad. It''s a little too much -- Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, seemed to inadvertently close her hair, and said faintly: "as for whether he will see you, I can''t guarantee. After all, his noble status as an old man is not what anyone wants to see. Even I don''t know where he is. "


    Guo Yi believes that Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know where the robber is. He is the top wanted criminal of Interpol. His whereabouts must be erratic, like a dragon without a tail.


    Guo Yi smiled: "so I think Miss Xia should inform the robber of my meaning -- I won''t leave the king of Tang in a short time. I''ll stay in suite 912 of ningyao Hotel and wait for him at any time."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "what if he doesn''t want to see you?"


    Guo Yi lowered his eyes: "it''s very simple. It can only prove that what you just said is bluffing."


    "What, I can bluff? Ha, why should I bluff you? "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes were wide open and very unhappy.


    "I just have the idea."


    Guo Yi said, took off his watch from his wrist and held it in the palm of his hand: "this is a limited edition Patek Philippe, with a market value of more than one million."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately refused: "even if it is a hundred times more valuable, I won''t want it!"


    "Not for you."


    Guo Yi''s words made Xia Xiaoyun blush: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan interrupted: "Guo Ershao''s watch is for the old man who stole the saint."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately sneered and said, "cut, will he want a watch?"


    Fang Yuan said, "how do you know he won''t be rare? After all, this is fun -- well, Guo Ershao, do you want to say that if the robber wants this watch, he has to use his skillful skills to steal it, so you can believe that we Xia didn''t scare you. She was covered by the robber? "


    "For most of the day, you finally said something that made me listen to you."


    Guo Yi put his watch on his wrist again, stood up and said, "Miss Xia, I''ll wait at ningyao hotel for a week. Within a week, either steal the saint to get the watch, or you get the embroidered shoes back in summer, or -- you wait for the punishment from the Guo family. I''m sure the people who come this time will never be as brainless as Bai Yuwen. At that time, stealing saints may not be able to protect you. "


    After throwing down these words, Guo Yidao went with his hands on his back.


    Xia Xiaoyun stayed there and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Fang Yuan raised her hand and shook it in front of her. After shaking, she blinked, frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Old people often say that dizziness can''t be regarded as death. Similarly, a daze can''t solve the problem. "


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand impatiently: "I still use you to teach? The old people often say, the old people often say, then tell me, what should the old people do after they meet me? "


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "of course, I stole Guo Yi''s watch first and gave him a warning."


    "Nonsense, but the question is, where can I find the saint robber?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sat soft on the chair, looked at the dining car and murmured, "I''ll see you..."


    After saying this, she found something. Shut up.


    Fang Yuan heard something and screamed, "scare! You''ve never seen a saint thief! You just bluffed Guo -- "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and covered his mouth. She said angrily, "if you don''t say it, you will die?"


    "It won''t die, but it may be suffocated by you."


    Fang Yuan pushed away Xia Xiaoyun''s hand and breathed: "it stinks. Didn''t you wash your hands?"


    "Go away, you die!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was just about to get angry, but she put down her hand sadly: "what should I do?"


    Seeing her poor, Fang Yuan comforted her: "maybe the old man who stole the saint is secretly watching you and Guo Ershao''s watch."


    After swallowing her spit, Fang Yuansi did not hide her greedy look in her eyes: "after all, that watch is worth more than a million. Even if he steals the saint, he regards money as dirt. It is estimated that he will take the watch for the sake of Guo Ershao''s filial piety. If I am a saint thief, there is no reason not to take my own things. "


    "If you steal saints, I am the queen of England!"


    Xia Xiaoyun waved her hand upset, but she was suddenly stunned. It seems that she thought of something and looked up at the surrounding area.


    Fang Yuan touched his face: "why, there are flowers on my face?"


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored his ridicule, looked at him up and down, and nodded again and again.


    Fang Yuan was a little hairy when she looked at him. She quickly stood up and said, "don''t look at me with this blind date''s eyes, okay?"


    "Fang Yuan, I remember that when you accompanied me to find Lao Wang, you took the opportunity to beat him up and stole a lot of things from him."


    The more Xia Xiaoyun said, the brighter her eyes were: "I think so..."


    "Stop!"


    Fang Yuan raised his right hand and looked sad and angry: "I know what you''re up to. You want me to pretend to be a thief and go to ningyao hotel to steal Guo Yi''s watch, don''t you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun clenched her fists and waved them in the air to cheer him up: "I believe you can do it, and I will give you the greatest support, no matter what you need me to do!"


    "I don''t believe in myself. What can I do with my little pickpocket skills?"


    Fang Yuan sat heavily on the chair and said bitterly, "Dear president Xia, just let me go, OK? Do you think the security measures of international hotels like ningyao hotel will be like the bottom of a sieve? Let me pretend to be a saint thief to steal things. I don''t think I''m dying slowly. Besides, when Guo Yi goes back, he will definitely make arrangements. In that case, don''t say it''s me. It''s estimated that even if it''s a real saint theft, there seems to be nothing I can do. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes darkened slowly.


    In fact, she also knows that it is silly and naive to let Fang Yuan pretend to be a saint thief and go to ningyao hotel to steal Guo Yixing''s Patek Philippe.


    After all, ningyao hotel is not an all day group, and Guo Yi is not Lao Wan''s brain waste.


    She wants Fang Yuan to pretend to be a thief, that is, a dead horse to be a living horse doctor.


    Now that the dead horse died more thoroughly, she could only worry.


    Guo Yi said, either find Xia and ask to take back the embroidered shoes, or let the robber find him, or -- Xia''s mother and daughter wait for more cruel retaliation.


    These three roads seem to be the best way to ask the saint to steal his watch.


    But the question is, where does Xia always go to find the old man who stole the saint?


    "Hey, don''t frown. Old people often say that there must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Fang Yuan comforted her: "come on, give me a smile -- don''t splash, your mother is out."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked around and saw Chen Wanyue coming from the living room. She asked Fang Yuan softly, "husband, the second Guo family is gone?"


    Xia Xiaoyun clearly remembers that she had never heard her mother call Xia Xia to ask her husband before. She would say my husband at the outfield meeting. When she watched Xia Xiaoyun at home, she would say how your father is.


    But since the great changes in the Xia family and Chen Wanyue''s mental breakdown, she not only regards Fangyuan as a summer question, but also calls her husband when she speaks -- perhaps this somewhat vulgar title comes from her subconscious, so that she can have a sense of security protected by her husband?


    "Well, let''s go. He came here today to celebrate your birthday. "


    Fang Yuan let Chen Wanyue hold her arm, looked at the dishes on the dining car and said with a smile, "let''s light candles and have dinner, if we don''t waste Guo Ershao''s kindness."


    "Listen to you."


    Chen Wanyue looked at Fang Yuan affectionately, which made him a little frightened: she asked me to stay with her tonight. What should I do?


    Old people often say that whatever you are afraid of, you will come.


    Chen Wanyue had a very happy birthday and even drank two glasses of red wine. In front of her daughter, she took her husband''s hand and whispered for a while.


    Just after dark, Fangyuan was about to find an excuse to leave, but Xia Xiaoyun received a call from Smith and asked her to go to ningyao hotel to discuss things.


    Xia Xiaoyun also wants to seek help from the British.


    When she left, she looked at the poor square and said faintly, "stay with her tonight. She hasn''t been so happy for many years -- you haven''t been with her."

 Chapter 81

    Fangyuan really wants to ask Xia Xiaoyun if the Commission has changed if she stays for the night.


    However, seeing that she pretended to be indifferent, she was actually very uncomfortable, and didn''t say it well.


    After all, Chen Wanyue, who is over forty, looks much younger than her actual age. She is definitely a kind of flower letter young woman who is as graceful as water. She has an unusual charm for Fangyuan, a vigorous young man.


    When Fang Yuan stayed for the night, he took the opportunity to do something. It is still possible and normal to upgrade from general manager Xia''s assistant to general manager Xia''s stepfather.


    This is definitely a humiliation for Xia Xiaoyun.


    In fact, she can also see that Fang Yuan doesn''t want to "humiliate" her, so she doesn''t hate Fang Yuan. She simply grits her teeth and pretends not to care: as long as Chen Wanyue is happy!


    Xia Xiaoyun left with Laura.


    Fang Yuan can understand why she has to go to ningyao hotel at this time: she wants to put some pressure on the Guo family through ningyao hotel.


    As for what Smith would do, Fang Yuan felt that what he had said was clear enough. There was really no need to give orders to the British.


    However, Fang Yuan also vaguely felt that from the reaction of Guo Yi during the day, the Guo family should also bear any pressure and may not buy Smith''s account: after all, this is Huaxia. Even if the British dare to fight against the rich people like the Guo family for Xia Xiaoyun, they can''t get well.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?"


    Just around staring at the TV and thinking about something, a fragrant wind came, and then a soft body snuggled up to his chest.


    After bathing, Chen Wanyue wore a black gauze Nightgown, and his collar was very low. He could see the half ups and downs of the mountains. He was annoyed with the white ones. The next step was to show his big legs. After throwing away the high heels, the little feet painted with bright red nail polish, like the red plum blossoms in the snow, could make people feel guilty.


    Fang Yuan was very guilty. After looking at three, four, five or six eyes, he grabbed Chen Wanyue''s little hand in his shirt and said with a gentle smile: "it''s not too late now. Xiaoyun hasn''t come back yet. Shall we -- wait a minute?"


    Chen Wanyue, who exudes the smell of spring all over, doesn''t have the copper smell and vulgarity of a merchant woman. In fact, she is more like a rich and famous lady who knows how to be a husband and teach children. She lives in her own small world and never cares about business. Otherwise, she won''t ask when she absconds with money in the summer.


    Her character is doomed that she will never disobey men. Although she is eager to be loved by her husband, she gently nodded after Fang Yuan put forward different opinions: "OK, wait for Xiaoyun to come back."


    "I don''t know how long she can come back. Otherwise, have another drink with me?"


    Fang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and scolded Xia in his heart. How could he be willing to leave such a good wife?


    At the same time, I wonder: Xia Xiaoyun, why is she not like Chen Wanyue at all?


    "Well, what shall we drink? White or red? "


    Chen Wanyue readily agreed to Fang Yuan''s proposal, and there was an obvious look of joy in her eyes. It seems that summer would not have a few drinks with her alone to increase the relationship between husband and wife.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of Chen Wanyue in summer, it is just a prop that must exist, if his wife is also a prop.


    As props, women are undoubtedly very poor, but they are easier to meet.


    This is the fourth reason why Chen can''t have a drink with her husband.


    Watching the eye waves flow, her cheeks are red, and her almost soft bones are crisp. Even her breath is full of attractive spring. Fang Yuan knows how violent it is in summer. She hasn''t even played the most common little game between husband and wife, drinking wine.


    Everyone knows that red wine is beautiful, and it is not as spicy as liquor, but it has great aftereffect. Under the sweet words of Fangyuan, Chen Wan Yue has just drunk seven or eight points.


    "Old man, husband, let me dance for you. I''ve never danced since I graduated from college."


    When Chen Wanyue stood up shakily with her shoulders around her, it gave people a great visual illusion: it seemed that in the next moment, the woman would become water, trickle out of her eyes and completely melt the man.


    As long as he was not invited to do something against his conscience, no matter what suggestions Chen Wanyue put forward, Fang Yuan would strongly approve, clapping his hands and saying, "OK, OK, do you need to play music?"


    In the living room of the Xia family, there are video equipment, and the quality of the speaker is not to be said.


    "Let''s play Kangding Love song. I like it very much."


    Chen Wanyue staggered and walked to the stairs: "husband, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    And professional dance clothes?


    Fang Yuan nodded with a smile and waved his hand.


    "On the mountain where horses are running, there is a flowing cloud --"


    When the beautiful melody of Kangding Love song came out of the speaker like mercury, Chen Wanyue walked out of the bedroom.


    Just like knowing how she looked when she was wearing a black gauze Nightgown, Mr. Fang was very upset. Chen Wanyue changed into a white gauze dress this time: there was less flirtatious charm of young women, but more refreshing dust, so that people would only feel bright in front of them, and then have a kind of amazing feeling.


    White skirt, black hair, hair is a red ribbon, black-and-white and red, young women are like refreshing and delicious pears. They want to eat, but they can''t bear it.


    Chen Wanyue held the stair railing and walked down the stairs like clouds and water.


    Because the long skirt is too long to cover her feet and can still drag on the ground, when Chen Wanyue walks up, she can''t see that she is bending her knees and taking steps, but it''s really like using the lightness skill of "Lingbo micro step" and floating in front of the square like white clouds.


    "This is the dress we bought shortly after we got married. I always want to put it on and dance for you. Unfortunately, you''ve been too busy to have a chance to see it. Today, it''s finally in use."


    Chen Wanyue stood in front of the sofa, her face filled with a little shy excitement, her body shook and asked, "husband, do I look good in it?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just clapped gently.


    This is definitely the biggest recognition for Chen Wanyue. After another stumble at her feet, she was afraid she couldn''t insist. She quickly raised her right hand, carried the train in her left hand, and began to dance with the music melody.


    No wonder Chen Wanyue is over forty and still has an impressive figure. It seems that it has something to do with her love of dancing when she was young.


    She should be very good at classical dance, because the movements when waving her sleeves at this time are very similar to those flying in Dunhuang murals. This dance has high requirements for the flexibility of her waist and legs, just like a snake with her head held up.


    That''s nice.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Fang, who has never been interested in classical dance, felt that this kind of dance was beautiful for the first time when Chen Wanyue danced. Even a very casual action seemed so elegant.


    After praising one in his heart, Fang Yuan raised his hand and was about to applaud. The pupils of his eyes were full of appreciation, but suddenly shrunk!


    Embroidered shoes.


    Red embroidered shoes.


    Chen Wanyue was wearing a pair of red embroidered shoes.


    Although she was soon covered by the white gauze skirt, at the moment she started, Fang Yuan could see that this pair of embroidered shoes were not the kind of dance shoes for classical dance. They were not only simple in style, but also obviously worn.


    I don''t know why, the short-lived red embroidered shoes, like a steel needle, pierced into Fang Yuan''s eyes, which stirred his mind from Chen Wanyue''s infection and dissipated in an instant.


    Only the cold calm prompted his brain to work quickly.


    Looking at the old and new degree of this pair of embroidered shoes, it definitely looks like it has been worn many times, which proves that Chen Wanyue often wears them.


    There is no doubt that she will not go out in such embroidered shoes, but only in her own home and in front of her family.


    From this inference, Xia Xiaoyun has no reason not to know this pair of embroidered shoes.


    However, when Guo Yi asked for a pair of embroidered shoes during the day, Xia Xiaoyun looked blankly and didn''t know anything. She couldn''t hide it from Fang Yuan''s eyes: she really hadn''t seen any embroidered shoes.


    Even, I have never touched such shoes. After all, embroidered shoes are history. Now who doesn''t wear high heels that can show her figure?


    Fang Yuan can be 100% sure. If Xia Xiaoyun knew that her mother had these shoes, whether it was the one Guo Yi wanted or not, she would take them out.


    She doesn''t know.


    So, where did Chen Wanyue come from with her embroidered shoes?


    Why did Guo embroider her shoes that night?


    Fang Yuan suddenly felt a headache and even wondered if he was dazzled. He regarded the white dance shoes as red and quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    Chen Wanyue still dances heartily with the melody.


    Maybe it''s because the wine surge is more severe. Her next dance moves have an obvious shape, but it doesn''t affect the beauty at all. After all, when drunk beauty dances, she can always dance a strange style.


    A dazzling red, flying from under the white gauze skirt again, like a red light swimming in the sky, soon disappeared.


    Fang Yuan is sure that he is not dazzled.


    His eyes are very normal, just like the speed of his heartbeat. He has returned to normal, but when he looks at Chen Wanyue again, he has a strange look of smiling rather than smiling.


    Interesting, it''s really interesting.


    In a game, Chen Wanyue, who is most likely to be ignored and protected, may be the most key figure.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to ask Chen Wanyue where the shoes she was wearing came from.


    Because he knew that even if he asked, Chen Wanyue''s answer must be seamless.


    But why did she put on such shoes and deliberately show them to Fang Yuan?


    It seems that we must re-examine this cowardly and graceful woman.


    PA, PA.


    After the song ended, Fang Yuan applauded.


    The perspiring Chen Wanyue, like stepping on the clouds, stumbled to the front of the square. Her knee was soft and fell in his arms. She hugged his neck, drunk and confused, and seemed to be talking in a dream: "husband, are you good and good-looking?"


    "Good looking. It''s the best dance I''ve ever seen. Unfortunately, I can''t dance."


    Fang Yuan''s words came from his heart. He grabbed Chen Wanyue''s soft waist with his right hand and held her horizontally on his knee with a little force: Alas, the gauze skirt is too long and still covers the embroidered shoes.


    "Husband, if you like it, I''ll show you whenever you want to see it."


    Chen Wanyue slowly closed her eyes and murmured, "let''s go to the bedroom. We''re tired."


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan hesitated, stood up, picked up Chen Wanyue and walked to the stairs.


    Chen Wanyue''s body is very light, just like holding a doll.


    A ripe doll, wearing a pair of embroidered shoes.

 Chapter 82

    Two thousand six hundred years ago, the state of Jin in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period was a small country. After becoming king, Duke Xian of Jin tried his best to expand the territory, annexed ten small states of princes at one stroke and began to dominate.


    In order to make the people all over the country always remember his cultural, political and martial arts skills, he ordered that the vamps of all women in the palace must be embroidered with ten kinds of flower and fruit patterns, such as pomegranate flowers and peach flowers. At the same time, he also ordered that when civilian women all over the country get married, they must use these embroidered shoes as big wedding shoes, so that generations will not forget his great achievements.


    This is the origin of embroidered shoes, and it is definitely one of the cultures of the Chinese nation.


    In many people''s impression, when we mention embroidered shoes, we will think of the little old lady who was poisoned by Cheng Zhu''s Neo Confucianism (in fact, women''s foot binding is also those abnormal patterns, no wonder they were scolded by later generations). In fact, many years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, some beautiful brides in the countryside also wore embroidered shoes when they married.


    After abolishing the bad habit of binding women''s feet, embroidered shoes once again bloom its healthy and enchanting beauty. Just like Chen Wanyue''s embroidered shoes, they can make men''s hearts beat. They are not lost to thin high-heeled shoes at all. They just fall into darkness again under the impact of Western civilization.


    Fang Yuan sat on the sofa in the living room and searched all the information about embroidered shoes from his mobile phone.


    Embroidered shoes, in addition to having a long history, often play an important role in supernatural novels. For example, when someone wakes up in the middle of the night, he suddenly finds a pair of neatly placed embroidered shoes on the ground in front of the Kang by the mercury like moonlight. A charming stranger lies beside him


    Or, after opening the coffin of an ancient tomb, I saw a white bone, but the embroidered shoes were in good condition. The tomb robber threw away the shoes and took gold, silver and jewelry. When he returned to his hometown thousands of miles away, it was already midnight, and then I saw an invisible woman sitting on the wall of his house, shaking her feet, Wearing the pair of embroidered shoes he lost


    Guo Yi said that when he was attacked by the evil spirits in the south in summer, didn''t he get a pair of embroidered shoes from the tomb?


    Is the pair of embroidered shoes that Chen Wanyue wore?


    Xia Yun hid her shoes in the bedroom, so he didn''t know.


    After getting drunk tonight, Chen Wanyue wanted to dance for Fangyuan. When looking for the white gauze dance dress she had bought that year, she happened to find the embroidered shoes hidden there in summer. When she was drunk, she took them and put them on -- this is the biggest possibility that Fangyuan can think of.


    However, when he took Chen Wanyue to the bedroom, he found a special box containing gauze white clothes and embroidered shoes, which proved that she had these two things long ago.


    Then, as her own daughter, why doesn''t Xia Xiaoyun know such a pair of embroidered shoes?


    What''s more, when does Chen Wanyue usually wear these shoes?


    What does this pair of embroidered shoes she wears have to do with the pair Guo Yi wants?


    What secret is hidden in Chen Wanyue''s embroidered shoes?


    There is no secret, just a pair of ordinary embroidered shoes with soft sole and thin surface. You can try out that there is nothing hidden in the sole and upper.


    Mr. Fang felt that Chen Wanyue''s delicate feet, except her embroidered shoes and looking very round in the light, contained the secret of where life came from, which made people want to explore -- fortunately, there was a flower demon, and Mr. Shang was really unwilling to take advantage of others'' danger, so he covered Chen Wanyue with a quilt and left the bedroom quickly.


    After watching the mobile phone for a long time, your eyes will be astringent.


    Even if the air is still filled with the smell of wine and women''s unique body fragrance, it can''t stop the movement of raising your head and rubbing your eyes to relax.


    "A family of three, that is, Xia naocan, who is the most stressed, is more simple. When asked by the couple in summer, they all have deep secrets, especially the most helpless Chen Wanyue."


    Fang Yuan put down his hand and looked up at the Pisces pattern decorated with copper nails on the ceiling. He suddenly thought of the scene he saw this morning: isn''t there such a tattoo on the back of the unknown water?


    From a decorative pattern on the ceiling, you can think of the tattoo on a woman''s back. Fang Yuan feels that with his excellent imagination, he should really write a suspense novel, the title is the mystery of Pisces pattern.


    "Pisces?"


    When Fang Yuan came here, he seemed to think of something. He thought these two words were familiar and should be related to a major event. When she was about to ask Du Du''s mother, Xia Xiaoyun went home.


    The bright light suddenly penetrated the glass and shone on the square face, making him feel a flower in front of him. When he subconsciously raised his hand to block the light, he suddenly forgot something he had just thought of.


    Accompanied by Laura, Xia Xiaoyun quickly walked into the living room.


    Fang Yuan guessed what she was thinking from her obviously relieved expression after she saw Fang Yuan sitting neatly on the sofa in the living room.


    Women are always so duplicity. When they go out, they suggest that Mr. Fang can have something with her gentle mother, but when they come back, they regard it as a humiliation.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fang never disdains to humiliate girls.


    It''s a shame, but also for money, for herself.


    "Back, how''s it going? Is it going well?"


    Fang Yuan said hello with a smile, took two wine glasses, poured red wine and raised a glass to Laura.


    Laura just gave him a cold look and turned silently into her room.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun was very appreciative and came over to take a cup: "Laura never drinks."


    "This is a good thing. I have to give up drinking in the future unless someone buys me a drink."


    Fang Yuan raised his glass and gently touched Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Business is going well."


    Xia Xiaoyun sat around and sipped the red wine gently.


    Entrusted by Fang Yuan, of course, Smith fully cooperated with Xia Xiaoyun, so she said that the business was going well.


    However, when she said something about Guo Yiyi and politely asked Mr. Smith to take advantage of the international status of ningyao group to pull her against the Guo family in Beijing, Smith didn''t refuse on the spot. He just said to report to the headquarters and ask the president for instructions.


    After all, people come to China to make money by opening hotels. They don''t offend rich families like the Guo family. Even if they don''t help Xia Xiaoyun, it''s normal.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyun won''t talk about this topic again, but it doesn''t prevent her from going home and saying to Fang Yuan, "do you say that the British are willing to offend the Guo family for me?"


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "the British take the initiative to cooperate with you. Of course, they don''t want to pity you, because they want to enter the international express industry very much. So, if you can bring them huge profits, they will definitely help you. "


    Fang Yuan''s meaning is obvious: now ningyao group has not made any profit from Shentong express, so it is impossible to help her.


    After all, no matter who will be the boss of Shentong express, we can''t ignore the 40% shares held by ningyao group.


    "Hehe, I think so too. But who can meet the conditions the British want in such a short time? Alas, let''s not talk about this. Let''s take a step and look at it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed gently and looked up at the direction of the second floor: "drinking again -- where''s Chen Wanyue?"


    "Well, I drank a little more wine. She was very happy. She drank a little too much and gave me a dance. Now she is asleep. "


    Fang Yuan put down his glass and asked casually, "unexpectedly, she danced so well."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked strange: "what, you said my mother could dance?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "why, no?"


    "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun said in a positive tone: "when I went to the dance class at the age of nine, the dance teacher said that parents who can dance can practice dancing with their children at home to strengthen their children''s love and interest in dance. At that time, I begged my mother to dance with me, but no matter how spoiled i was, she didn''t dance and said she had never learned dance and wouldn''t learn it in the future. "


    "In fact, she looks good in dancing, especially..."


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and took Xia Xiaoyun''s hand: "go, I''ll show you the dance clothes she wears. It''s also very beautiful!"


    "Don''t talk, I''ll go myself."


    Xia Xiaoyun said so, but she didn''t make a start.


    When she was held by Fang Yuan, she felt a sense of security she had never felt before.


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you. She''s also wearing a pair of red --"


    Fang Yuan pushed open the bedroom door and pointed to Chen Wanyue lying on the Kang. Just halfway through his words, his heart jumped and his mouth couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    Chen Wanyue still lay on her side on the Kang. She didn''t disappear out of thin air. She even kept the action when she put her down, but she had pushed the quilt on the ground.


    The dark hair was sprinkled at will, covering half of her face, but not the red after the surge of wine. The small mouth was slightly open and breathed unspeakably charming. In a black gauze Pajama, it had slipped down more than half of her shoulders, and the mature and proud part of women was undoubtedly revealed.


    In particular, the bent snow-white left leg completely broke away from the comfort of the pajamas and flashed a creamy luster under the light.


    On the ground in front of the Kang, there is a pair of pink high-heeled plastic slippers with elegant and noble style.


    Beauty.


    Sleeping beauty.


    A sleeping beauty with a proud figure half exposed in a black gauze nightgown.


    Staring at the sleeping beauty, she was shocked to see a ghost in her eyes.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. Chen Wanyue was still the sleeping beauty he had just seen, without even a trace of change.


    Where''s the white gauze dance dress?


    Red embroidered shoes full of national characteristics?


    What about the box on the bedside table?


    Where have you been? Where have you been?


    Fangyuan''s heart jumped wildly again, suddenly released Xia Xiaoyun, and rushed into the bedroom like a whirlwind.


    "Fang Yuan, do you want to..."


    Instinctively, Xia Xiaoyun was about to drink and scold what Fangyuan wanted to do, but she remembered that her mother was still there. She quickly shut up and followed in.


    Fang Yuan didn''t manage Xia Xiaoyun and directly opened the wardrobe.


    There are two wardrobes in Chen Wanyue''s bedroom. One is hers and the other is from summer.


    Fang Yuan opened Chen Wanyue''s and directly threw out all the clothes inside.


    The cabinet is very large, there are a lot of clothes, and the speed of turning around is also very fast, but there are no dance clothes and embroidered shoes he wants to see.


    "Fang Yuan, what do you want?"


    After seeing Fang Yuan turning the cupboard like crazy, Xia Xiaoyun certainly had to stop it.


    Fang Yuan ignored her, raised her hand without looking back, pushed her away, and opened the wardrobe asked by summer.


    At this time, Chen Wanyue''s drunken and bleary voice remembered: "husband, what are you looking for?"


    Fang ran turned around and saw that Chen Wanyue had sat up from the Kang.


    Black gauze pajamas slide down more, revealing more white.


    Fang Yuan did not look at it, but asked, "where are your dance clothes and embroidered shoes?"

 Chapter 83

    A woman as graceful as water looks absolutely annoying when she is drunk.


    Especially in a daze, the eyes with flowing water waves were full of charming and naive people who wanted to jump on and do something. Chen Wanyue was stunned for a moment with her mouth half open, and then asked blankly, "what dance clothes and embroidered shoes?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was next to Fang Yuan, had already grabbed Fang Yuan''s arm and asked him why he had to rummage through his parents'' wardrobe. However, after Fang Yuan asked this sentence, the corners of her mouth jumped violently and excited him for no reason.


    During the period when she went to ningyao hotel to talk about business, even if she sat with Smith, her mind was also recalling what Guo Yi said, especially the mysterious embroidered shoes, which appeared in front of her from time to time like channeling.


    But she didn''t expect that Fang Yuan asked her mother for embroidered shoes.


    Why does Mom have embroidered shoes?


    And dance clothes -- suddenly, Xia Xiaoyun thought that when she was in the living room, Fang Yuan once said that Chen Wanyue danced for him, which made her realize what. She grabbed his arm and released it.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun. She stared at Chen Wanyue and said, "it''s the white gauze dance dress and red embroidered shoes you wear when you dance in the living room!"


    "White gauze dance clothes, red embroidered shoes?"


    Chen Wanyue looked more confused and murmured, "husband, when will I wear dance clothes and embroidered shoes? Dancing... I can''t dance at all. I''ve never jumped. "


    Even blind people can see that there is no trace of falseness in Chen Wanyue''s expression when she said these words, that is, she is at a loss and doesn''t know the so-called, and it''s strange. Why does Fang Yuan ask these questions.


    Looking at the woman who exudes mature charm in front of her, there is no idea of that aspect in Fangyuan. When her heart is cold, it is like seeing a skeleton dressed in a beautiful painting.


    Xia Xiaoyun gently poked her heart around her waist and asked softly, "Fang... What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and rubbed a few on his face. Then he said with a smile: "nothing. I may have drunk too much. I happened to hear Guo Ershao talk about the mysterious embroidered shoes. There was an illusion in front of me. When she was talking with me in the living room, she thought she was dancing for me in a pair of red embroidered shoes."


    Like thinking every day and dreaming at night, when a person focuses all his energy on something, there may be hallucinations related to it.


    There is no doubt that what Guo Yi said about embroidered shoes can definitely attract people to think about it. Especially when this person drinks a little wine and another person sits there thinking hard, it is normal to have an illusion and see the non-existent fiber.


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, Xia Xiaoyun breathed a long sigh of relief. She pinched his soft meat with a little force in his right hand around his waist, and whispered angrily: "I knew you were nervous, but it scared me. After that, don''t drink. "


    Chen Wanyue also asked at this time: "husband, what story did the young master of the Guo family tell?"


    Before Fang Yuan answered, Xia Xiaoyun said first, "Mom, it''s nothing. Guo Ershao''s coming this time is not only to celebrate your birthday, but also the entrusting party and dad to help him find a collection."


    Chen Wanyue was very strange: "is the collection embroidered shoes?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded and sneered: "ha, I really don''t understand what these rich and powerful families think. They even have a hobby of collecting embroidered shoes worn by brides in the early days."


    Fang Yuan also followed her words: "there are all kinds of collection hobbies. Except for antique calligraphy and paintings, almost everything is collected. Embroidered shoes are also an ancient culture in China. It is normal for Guo Er to have this hobby. Tomorrow, I''ll go to Dongmen Old Street (it''s a Taobao market). Oh, by the way, besides the old east gate, where else is it possible to sell old things? "


    Fang Yuan''s last sentence skillfully changed the topic and began to discuss the flea market with Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter.


    While Fang Yuan was talking to her mother, Xia Xiaoyun sorted out the clothes he threw out and put them back in the wardrobe. At this time, the night was already deep.


    Chen Wanyue, who had drunk too much, forced herself to accompany them for so long. Finally, she snuggled up in her arms and fell asleep.


    "Mom is asleep. Put her down."


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered.


    "I''m thirsty. Do you have water?"


    When Fang Yuan put Chen Wanyue on the Kang, he asked casually.


    "Tea, coffee, drink?"


    "Let''s drink plain water. It''s exciting to drink those things at night."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll be right there."


    Because Fangyuan is old Xia now, Xia Xiaoyun can only play the role of a clever daughter. She turns around and goes out. She soon takes two covers and comes in.


    Sitting around the edge of the Kang, I took a drink. When I put it on the bedside table, my hand trembled and water splashed out.


    Xia Xiaoyun just wanted to wipe it with a rag, but she saw him dip his fingers in water and write on the desktop: am I leaving tonight?


    Then she knew what Fang Yuan was going to do. After looking at it, her mother shook her head and whispered, "don''t go. I''m afraid she''ll find you again when she wakes up. Hey, don''t be so careful. She''s asleep. Let''s talk quietly. She can''t hear. "


    Brain disability is brain disability. One word broke my father''s good intentions.


    I wanted to say something clearly by writing. I sighed in my heart, but my face was as careful as a thief. I whispered, "but if she wakes up, what should I do?"


    On Xia Xiaoyun''s face, there was a flash of anger, and then she returned to normal: "I''ll sleep here tonight. Anyway, I sleep with my mother these days."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Fang Yuan thought about it, stood up, looked at Chen Wanyue, went to the dresser and sat down: "tonight, I''ll fool around here all night."


    "You really want to go to the Kang when you''re not here?"


    Xia Xiaoyun gave him a white look. In addition to the deer skin pony boots on her feet, she exposed her little feet in black socks. Before she could see clearly, she quickly went to the Kang and pulled over the quilt.


    "Cut, it''s obviously to lead wolves into the house, but it''s like guarding against thieves."


    Fang Yuan skimmed his mouth and took out the cigarette box from his pocket.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want him to smoke, but she thought that she smoked in the bedroom before summer. The tip of her eyebrows frowned and let him go.


    The vast majority of girls are not interested in cigarettes at all, just as men are not interested in all kinds of cosmetics.


    Most of all, Xia Xiaoyun knew that the smoke that Fang Yuan smoked was external aroma, because after the smoke curled up, the house soon filled with a good smell of mint, as if it was mixed with a trace of musk.


    Musk itself has the function of calming nerves, especially for people whose nerves are tight for a long time.


    No, when Xia Xiaoyun whispered to Fang Yuan for a few minutes, she yawned one after another, tilted her head and snored slightly.


    After smoking a cigarette, Fang Yuan went to the Kang and turned off the lamp, leaving only the wall lamp on the wall behind the door.


    The wall lamp is actually a small night lamp, just like the moon hidden by clouds in the night sky outside the window, emitting hazy light, making the whole world look so vague and unreal.


    "Alas, it''s really hard work to sit in a chair and sleep while guarding two great beauties."


    Fang Yuan sat back in front of the dressing table, picked up his mobile phone and read the meeting book. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. Waves of sleepiness hit him, and his head lay on the table.


    The night wind in early winter is very cold, especially after zero. It is estimated that there is almost frost and snow in the wheat field in the countryside?


    How cold it is outside, Guo Yi, who lives in the hotel suite, can''t feel it.


    After returning from Xia''s house, he never left room 912. He contacted Jinghua with his notebook and reported what he saw and heard when he went to Xia''s house today.


    During this period, I will naturally mention the annoying circle.


    But they didn''t pay attention to this guy: a passer-by who doesn''t know good or bad, at most, is a little annoying. He really doesn''t deserve to be valued by the Guo family.


    When Guo Ershao contacted his eldest brother, in addition to determining that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know the embroidered shoes, it was more about stealing saints.


    Guo Er Shao took a famous watch and bet with Xia Xiaoyun. Big brother was very satisfied and praised him.


    This made Guo Ershao, who had never been praised, extremely excited. He repeatedly said that he would be careful. He had laid a "heaven and earth net" against the theft of saints. If he wanted to steal the watch, it would be as difficult as heaven.


    For Guo Ershao''s strong self-confidence, big brother didn''t say anything.


    However, he could feel that big brother was somewhat noncommittal about his self-confidence.


    Guo Ershao is also noncommittal: at most, it''s just spreading false information. How can there be such a magical thief? I really think he is Chu LiuXiang''s reincarnation?


    With a contemptuous smile in his heart, Guo Ershao raised his wrist and looked at it.


    It''s almost half past twelve. In the past, Guo Ershao''s nightlife had just begun.


    Under the light, the dark blue dial and the red gold second hand jumped gently, with unspeakable composure. When Guo Ershao''s wrist moved occasionally, the diamonds embedded on it would emit bright light.


    "There are only 215 limited edition Patek Philippe watches in the world. Each watch is made by skilled craftsmen for three years, and its collection value is much higher than the original distribution price. What a good watch, what a pity... "


    Guo Yi is the owner of this watch, but every time he stares at it, his eyes will still show his husband''s deep love when looking at his lover, murmuring something that only he and the watch can understand.


    Before he finished, a light laugh came from behind.


    The laughter is very light, like auditory hallucination, but it is very clear.


    The nerves of Guo Yi''s whole body suddenly tightened, and suddenly turned to look: on both sides behind the door, two black suits were still standing there, hands crossed in front of his lower abdomen, eyes slightly lowered, mouth tightly closed, how could he laugh?


    Guo Yi brought a total of six black suits to King Tang this time.


    It''s not from the thousands of retired armed police officers that baibiao can bring. They are not from baibiao.


    After the Xia family put down those words, although Guo Yi didn''t believe in the saint stealing meeting, he still made detailed defense arrangements after returning to the hotel: two in the corridor outside the door, two behind the suite door and two in front of the window.


    He believed that with these six people watching, even a mosquito could not get close to him.


    "Strange, how can I hear laughter?"


    Looking at the two loyal men, Guo Yi shook his head puzzled, and the light laughter rang out again.


    This time, it''s still behind him.


    Guo Yi turns around again.


    Still no one.


    What''s going on?


    Guo Yi felt his hair stand up.

 Chapter 84

    The first time he heard the sound of chuckle, Guo Yi could explain it with his own illusion.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes that the two loyal men still stood behind the door and kept their due movements, which proved that nothing had happened, otherwise they would not be so calm.


    But when the light laughter sounded for the second time, Guo Yi was sure it was not an illusion.


    The same illusion cannot appear twice in a row.


    But what about the one who chuckles?


    Why didn''t you see it?


    When Guo Yi quickly turned to look at the window again, he still didn''t find anything. A kind of unprecedented fear rose from his bones and made his hair stand up.


    "Xiao Zheng!"


    After Guo Yi turned around for the second time and didn''t see anyone, he immediately stood up, opened his chair and shouted to his men standing at the door.


    Xiao Zheng is the black suit on the left behind the door. He is also the "guard leader" responsible for protecting Guo Yi''s safety.


    Guo Yi''s voice calling Xiao Zheng was not too high, but he promised to be heard by the two men outside the door.


    But Xiao Zheng and the two bodyguards in front of the suite window did not respond. Just like the terracotta warriors and horses who faithfully guarded the Shihuang mausoleum, they just stood there in awe.


    Bang, bang!


    Guo Yiyi heard the rapid jumping sound of his heart, and even felt the blood roaring and flowing in his blood vessels like the flood of a bank burst - a startling reaction only under extreme tension.


    "Xiao, Xiao Zheng!"


    Guo Yi, who was shivering all over his body, called Xiao Zheng again and suddenly turned around and rushed to the suite.


    On the hanger behind the suite door, there was his handbag with a pistol in it.


    When he jumped at the door of the suite, he seemed to see the shadow of a Taoist priest -- perhaps this was also an illusion?


    Well, it must be hallucinations, too nervous and too afraid.


    Guo Yi didn''t care about anything. After jumping into the suite, he pulled his handbag over the hanger.


    Because of extreme tension, the handbag fell to the ground.


    He instinctively bent over to pick it up. When he reached half way, he stopped again.


    If there is any danger, it is the best time to attack him when he bends down to take his handbag.


    No danger.


    The guest rooms and suites were quiet. In addition to his own heartbeat, he could not even hear his own breathing, just like the two bodyguards standing in front of the window were frozen by time.


    Guo Yi was stunned for a few seconds before he slowly bent down and picked up his handbag.


    When he grabbed the heavy pistol in his hand, all the tension disappeared: pistols and other killers always add too much calm and a sense of security.


    Guo Ershao''s pistol is always loaded with cartridges. You can shoot by opening the insurance.


    With a pleasant click, the insurance was opened and the pistol was ready to go. Guo Yi also completely calmed down, took a step horizontally and pasted it on the wall behind the suite door.


    The thick wall is the most faithful protector of the back.


    He took a deep breath. When Guo Yi looked up, he saw a man in gray clothes, so abruptly in his sight.


    In other words, Guo Yi suddenly appeared in front of him, as if he had been standing in this place for hundreds of years and had never moved.


    This should be a man -- it''s easy to distinguish men and women by body shape, because all women have only two bodies, one is slim and the other is bucket, which can be said to be completely different.


    No matter what kind of woman, she will not be like the man in front of him. Although he doesn''t look tall and strong at all, he can feel the amazing explosive power in this body after being seen.


    Guo Yi said this was a man because he could not see men and women from his face: he didn''t have a mask, but he wore a mask on his face.


    The quality of the mask is very poor. It looks like the heavy make-up put on by smelly women. When the wind blows, the powder will fall down.


    No matter how inferior the mask is, it can also play an unrecognizable effect, and even men and women can''t distinguish.


    "You, who are you?"


    Guo Yi stared at the man stupidly. I don''t know how long it took before he woke up.


    When he asked this sentence, all the sensory nerves of his body were revived at the same time. It was absolutely out of instinct. His hands holding the pistol suddenly raised and pulled the trigger against the man''s face!


    If the pistol trigger is plastic, Guo Yiyi can certainly break it directly.


    Fortunately, it was made of steel, so when he almost tried his best to pull down the trigger, the trigger didn''t break. As he wished, he made a soft sound: CLICK!


    This is the sound of a pistol striker hitting a bullet.


    Since Guo Yi can play with guns, he certainly knows the seconds of pistol bullets, up to hundreds of meters.


    After the bullet comes out of the chamber, no matter how much the man in front of him plays tricks, he can''t escape at such a close distance.


    He even saw in advance that the bullet that broke through the air quickly would draw a dazzling blue trajectory in an instant, smashing the ugly face and splashing blood before the man made any response!


    Click -- click, the sound made by the striker has completely sounded, but no bullet has come out of the chamber.


    Where''s the bullet?


    Grass, where''s the bullet!


    Click, click!


    Guo Yi pulled the trigger one after another. The firing pin kept ringing, but no bullet came out of the chamber.


    "Are you looking for bullets?"


    When Guo Yi pulled the trigger like crazy, the man always looked at him quietly. Maybe he felt that his current action was suspected of shabby, or he was impatient to watch him perform and slowly raised his right hand.


    The voice of a person with a white board face is very soft and pleasant to listen to, and also has the magnetism of attracting women.


    Fortunately, Guo Yi was not a woman, so he was not attracted by his voice and looked at his hand.


    The whiteboard man holds a cartridge clip in his hand. When his thumb moves a little, there will be a golden bullet jumping on the wooden floor from the inside and bouncing up again, making a pleasant thump.


    My pistol was in my bag, but he took the magazine and put it in front of my subordinates.


    Guo Yi subconsciously looked at the two men in front of the window.


    The two loyal bodyguards still stood in front of the window. The terracotta warriors and horses -- oh, no, they stood there like Sabi, motionless.


    Stealing saints, white exhibition hall.


    When the name Youdi rose from Guo Yi''s mind, all his fears dissipated like the ebbing sea water. Then he was tired and almost slipped on the ground. Fortunately, he leaned against the wall in time.


    Brother said tonight that stealing saints never kills people.


    As long as you can''t die, there''s nothing terrible, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Guo Ershao hasn''t done anything immoral like Ding Baikang and his wife. It seems that he shouldn''t have suffered such a tragic end.


    After confirming his safety, Guo Ershao, who has seen the world, really has no reason to be afraid, even if he has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just wipe it off, like wiping away fear.


    With a slap, Guo Yi threw the pistol on the ground, looked at the whiteboard and asked, "steal the saint?"


    He didn''t hear his voice.


    Just now, under the extreme fear, his vocal cords were out of order.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his throat. Guo Yi finally said, "steal the saint?"


    The robber''s answer was arrogant: "who else can you think of except me?"


    Guo Yi didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said. It''s a fact: "Xiao Zheng is my bodyguard. What''s the matter with them?"


    "Haven''t you seen the biography of Wulin?"


    Stealing saints is definitely a lot of nonsense. At this time, I still talk about TV dramas with Guo Ershao.


    "Yes."


    When Guo Yi said these two words, he suddenly woke up: "ah, you used sunflower acupoint pointing hands to point their acupoints?"


    As long as anyone who has seen that TV play knows that the white exhibition hall of stealing saints in the legend of Wulin knows the unique skill of sunflower acupoint pointing hands.


    The robber Saint didn''t speak. He should have smiled proudly. There was powder on his face, which greatly damaged his great image.


    This made me look a little angry. I raised my hand and touched my chin as if I had a beard: "Guo Ershao, you should know what I''m doing here tonight."


    Guo Yi instinctively raised his hand, looked at the Patek Philippe on his wrist and said, "of course, he came to steal my watch. It''s just -- to tell you the truth, I''m a little disappointed. "


    Now he finally believes that Xia Xiaoyun is covered by a thief.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have said it during the day. He showed up at night.


    Although the way of showing up was scary and almost scared Guo Er out of a heart attack, anyway, the Guo family''s goal was achieved.


    As Fang Yuan said during the day, Guo Ershao came to Xia Xiaoyun not to seek justice for Ding Baikang and his wife, or even to recover the mysterious embroidered shoes, but to steal the saint.


    The robber''s indifferent eyes swept Guo Yi''s eyes: "what are you disappointed with?"


    "I thought that, like the legend, stealing saints could steal my watch without God''s knowledge. Originally -- ha ha. "


    Guo Yi is now completely relaxed and shakes his head when he laughs, but the meaning is obvious.


    "Do you think I''ll grab it?"


    The robber Saint also smiled.


    Guo Yi nodded: "what else can you do except to point my bodyguards and forcibly rob them?"


    "Xia Xiaoyun, the girl, has told me that you should give this watch to me. If I rob it hard, wouldn''t I lose face?"


    Then the robber walked to the window with his hands on his back and sat in a chair: "I''m here to hear about the embroidered shoes. What''s more, why are you so careful to lead me out? "


    "Even if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you."


    Unconsciously, Guo Yi used honorifics.


    As Fang Yuan guessed during the day, Guo Ershao and even the Guo family, who are high in Xia Xiaoyun''s heart, don''t have such a high position in Beijing -- frankly, they work for others.


    Who appointed the Guo family to do things? Guo Yi didn''t have to tell the robbers, just as the people who entrusted the Guo family didn''t tell them the real secret of the embroidered shoes.


    "I can only tell you that those embroidered shoes have a history of about 40 years. The shoe size is about 37 yards of the standard size. The bright red color and the flowers stabbed on the vamp are not the peach flowers embroidered by the traditional embroidered shoes, but a kind of flower that does not exist in the world."


    Guo Yi was still standing at the door and didn''t sit down.


    Always listen to his story of stealing saints and ask, "what kind of flower is that?"


    Guo Yi was silent for a moment before he whispered, "the other shore flower."


    The flowers on the other side have been blooming for a thousand years and falling for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves are wrong and will never meet again.


    Flowers bloom on the other side, but what can be done in front of the bridge?


    Flowers on the other side, open on the other side, only flowers, no leaves.


    According to legend, this flower only blooms in huangquan, which is the only scenery on huangquan road.


    It is also the tenderness used by the devil to pity the dead soul and go to the country of death. It is the people who step into the Fengdu city of the underworld step by step with this sad and beautiful flower.

 Chapter 85

    It is said that the other shore flower is the most beautiful flower in the sky and the earth.


    Both immortals and demons are generous to the dead souls, so that they can "be lucky" to see the most beautiful flowers after they die.


    "It turned out that the other shore flower was stabbed on the vamp."


    After listening to Guo Yi''s words, the thief''s eyes flickered.


    Guo Yi immediately asked, "why, have you seen that pair of embroidered shoes?"


    "Yes."


    Stealing saints has not been denied.


    "Where is it?"


    After Guo Yi blurted out this sentence, he realized that he had asked nonsense: how could the thief tell him such an important clue?


    But to his surprise, the robber answered his question: "may it be in -- illusion?"


    Such an answer is no different from not saying.


    Guo Yi was ashamed and angry. When he instinctively frowned, he then loosened: "someone told me that if I am lucky to see you, please go to a place. When you get there, you will know all the secrets of embroidered shoes. "


    The robber asked lightly, "who is that man?"


    Guo Yi shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to say, because I don''t know who it is, or even whether it''s a man or a woman."


    Seeing that Guo Yiyi was not lying, the robber didn''t bother about this problem anymore. He just asked, "where are you going?"


    "Lop Nur."


    Guo Yi answered.


    "Lop Nur?"


    The robber''s eyes flickered again.


    "You old man, it should be Lop Nur. Where is it?"


    Guo Yi spoke more and more politely, and from the heart.


    This rich dandy, who has not married in his thirties, actually worships the Xiake of stealing saints -- of course, only those who live extremely superior, have nothing to do, or live extremely embarrassed and have nowhere to eat can dream of becoming a Xiake.


    "Lop Nur, known as the ear of the earth, on the side of the Taklimakan Desert?"


    The robber Saint may always have enough patience with those who worship him, or he would not explain this: "that place, also known as the place of death, is the paradise of all explorers. There were several famous explorers who died or disappeared mysteriously."


    "Yes, that''s Lop Nur."


    Guo Yi nodded to show that the robber was right.


    After thinking for a while, the robber asked, "what if I don''t go?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Guo Yi smiled bitterly: "I''m a messenger. Whether you go or not is your own decision. So far, my task has been completed perfectly. "


    The robber asked again, "what about Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "Since then, Ding Baikang and his wife have been written off."


    Guo Yi said seriously, "the Guo family will no longer embarrass them, including the summer who fled in distress."


    "Good. The Guo family has the magnanimity of a rich family. "


    The robber stood up from his chair, looked up and down at Guo Yi and said, "you are also a talent. On the surface, he is frivolous and arrogant. In fact, he knows current affairs very well. If we have a chance in the future, we may have a chance to cooperate and do something. "


    On Guo Yi''s face, he looked ecstatic: "really?"


    "False."


    The robber smiled and walked out of the suite with his hands on his back. In this way, he opened the door and went out.


    Looking at the four open doors of the guest room, Guo Yimo Li was relieved for a long time. He murmured, "in fact, stealing saints is just like this. The legendary skill of stealing saints is also exaggerated..."


    As Guo Yi spoke, he raised his left hand and looked at his wrist.


    Then his pupils suddenly contracted -- the limited edition Patek Philippe was gone.


    Obviously, when he spoke face to face with the robber saint, they had never touched. Why did the watch disappear?


    Guo Yi''s relaxed nerves suddenly tightened again, and an unreal auditory hallucination appeared again in his ears. It seemed that he could hear the light beating sound of his beloved Patek Philippe second hand: Ka, Ka!


    The lady''s Kun watch Xia Xiaoyun was wearing made a slight click when the second hand was beating. It seemed to have expanded dozens of times at 3 a.m., so clear that it could be heard in her sleep.


    The monotonous and boring voice always gives people a sense of inexplicable upset and even fear in the early morning.


    After moving the pressed sour arm, Fang Yuan raised his head in a daze, his bleary eyes opened, and when he was about to change his position to continue sleeping -- all the sleepiness disappeared as if he had been given an electric shock!


    A woman in a white gauze Dance Dress stood on the side of the dressing table, with long soft black hair hanging down, covering half of her face, but not her mature female charm.


    The faint light from the wall lamp behind the door seemed darker at this time, but it could let Fang Yuan see who the woman was in front of him.


    Chen Wanyue.


    Chen Wanyue, who should have been lying side by side on the Kang with Xia Xiaoyun, didn''t know when she quietly came to Fangyuan and changed into her white gauze dance dress again.


    "Chen, Chen..."


    Fang Yuan stared at Chen Wanyue with fear that the night could not cover.


    "Husband."


    Chen Wanyue raised her hand and closed the long hair covering her cheeks, revealing her charming face. Her voice calling for her husband was like coming from the wasteland in the flood and wasteland. It was very low after penetrating the time tunnel, but it was clear and audible.


    "Wan, Wan, your clothes..."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pointed to Chen Wanyue''s white gauze dance dress. His voice was trembling and his fingers were trembling.


    "My dance dress? Does it look good? "


    Chen Wanyue''s soft little hand gently grasped Fang Yuan''s hand, and her soft body leaned over.


    "Nice, nice, nice."


    Fang Yuan mumbled like a fool, but subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    Chen Wanyue is definitely the kind of woman who has no power to bind chickens, but Fang Yuan can''t earn her hand at this time. She led her up a warm barren mountain along the neckline of the dance dress.


    Barren mountains, naturally, have no vegetation, but the top of the mountain is almost inlaid with a large ruby.


    "Husband, am I beautiful?"


    Chen Wanyue murmured with blurred eyes, and slowly untied the buttons of the dance clothes with her left hand.


    The dance clothes made of light gauze are windless and automatically dispersed to both sides, revealing a proud female body.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t wear any clothes in her dance clothes.


    Under the two high snow mountains, there is a flat plain, and then down -- those slender legs, like those formed after milk solidification, emit the white luster of the snow night under the light of the small night lamp.


    However, the white luster of this absolutely perfect body was completely covered by the strange smell of the red embroidered shoes she was wearing at her feet.


    It should definitely be a bright red upper embroidered with incomparably flirtatious flowers. The pair of white and greasy feet are set off so that Fang Yuan can''t look directly at it. He can only look at the upper: other shore flowers.


    The flowers on the other side have been blooming for a thousand years and falling for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves are wrong and will never meet again.


    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun is still there."


    When Chen Wanyue raised her slender left leg, slowly drew a beautiful arc with her embroidered shoes, and slowly sat on her round leg, he looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    What kind of fear is the real fear?


    It''s not to see a monster with a green face and fangs coming, or to see a headless female ghost walking in the middle of the night, nor to be surrounded and torn to pieces by a group of tigers and wolves -- but a soft and charming woman who should need your protection, but put on the embroidered shoes that make you most frightened in the early morning, ride on you and make love to you.


    Chen Wanyue''s body is so soft. Even women can''t stand the feeling of gently twisting up their small waist. It''s like the tip of a snake''s tongue and gently biting a square earlobe. Even zombies are expected to scream excitedly.


    But all this is the most terrible nightmare for the surrounding area.


    Chen Wanyue is a devil that can''t be described in words. It seems that at the next moment, she can swallow his belt and bone, and then stretch out her scarlet tongue to lick his upper lip.


    "No, no!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly bit his tongue, said he was completely awake in pain, raised his hand and pushed Chen Wanyue away.


    Chen Wanyue, like being attracted by a magnet, stuck it on him again, hugged his neck, wrapped his legs around his waist, raised her exquisite chin, and her silky hair fell like a waterfall. She murmured, "why not?"


    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun is still there!"


    Fang Yuan took a lot of perseverance to say this sentence.


    "Well, shall we go to the living room?"


    Chen Wanyue''s voice was as sweet as being soaked in honey.


    "Laura -- in the guest room below."


    Fang Yuan found another reason.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t wake up."


    Chen Wanyue gently twisted her body and gave out a gasp like a drowning man.


    "But... But I just want to see you dance. Yes, just watching you dance. You dance very well. I want to see it again in my dream! "


    Fang Yuan, like a drowning man, finally grabbed the last straw.


    "Well, my husband likes to watch it. I''ll dance for you all my life."


    "Then come down and let''s go to the living room."


    "No, I don''t, just let my husband hold it."


    "Okay, okay."


    Fang Yuan really couldn''t find a reason to refuse. He opened his chair and walked to the bedroom door step by step.


    When he was about to reach the door, he looked back at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun lay on the Kang on her side, facing him. Her delicate star eyes narrowed slightly, as if they were still shining with the light of a small night lamp, as if she hadn''t fallen asleep and was watching them in the dark.


    Fang Yuan thought she should be asleep.


    At least, I don''t know anything now. Even if I keep my eyes open and see something, I think I''m dreaming.


    Xia Xiaoyun is indeed dreaming: a charming woman in a white gauze Dance Dress wrapped around her body like a koala, and the dance dress fell completely to the ground. Her beautiful body was completely exposed to the air. It was so white, but it couldn''t match the color of the embroidered shoes she was wearing.


    The bright red embroidered shoes look so dazzling.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Xia Xiaoyun seems to be thinking about this problem. She even wants to go out of the bedroom and have a look.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get up, but her consciousness became more and more blurred. Just before she completely disappeared, she heard a beautiful song: "who sent you to me? It''s the round moon, the moon, the gurgling mountain spring -- "


    Xia Xiaoyun has heard this song and knows that it is only an episode in journey to the West. The song is called Tianzhu girl. The cheerful rhythm, especially the exotic melody, makes people linger and forget to return.


    The song is sung without accompaniment.


    In the early morning night, this song is like a blooming Epiphyllum in slow motion, which can make Xia Xiaoyun completely feel the most beautiful. It''s just very strange: who sings in the living room after midnight?

 Chapter 86

    Who sent you to me? It''s the round moon, the moon, the gurgling mountain spring--


    After waking up in the morning, Xia Xiaoyun''s ears seemed to echo the song of "Tianzhu girl".


    This inexplicable illusion made her doubt that the song she heard last night was true.


    Who is singing?


    It was already after midnight. No one would sing at that time. Even if someone sang, they had to have such a beautiful voice.


    Laura?


    Come on, she''s a foreigner. It''s good to be able to speak Chinese clearly, let alone sing.


    Square?


    Joke, if he can sing such a good song, it is estimated that the sound of killing pigs is the most beautiful sound in the world.


    Only mother Chen Wanyue.


    But in Xia Xiaoyun''s impression, her mother''s cowardly character has decided that no matter what she does, she can''t let go. She once heard her sing a few years ago, but the voice seems to be mosquito humming. The key is to run out of tune. I''m sorry for her charming image.


    Xia Xiaoyun sings very well. She has the style of a professional singer, but how could she get up and sing in the middle of the night?


    She doesn''t have sleepwalking.


    Auditory hallucination is definitely auditory hallucination, or dreaming -- when Xia Xiaoyun thought of it, she suddenly remembered that in her sleep, she seemed to see a woman wearing a white gauze dance dress and red embroidered shoes wrapped around her body like a koala and walked out of the bedroom.


    Dream, definitely dream.


    Where is there such a charming woman around?


    Still so shameless naked, wearing dazzling red embroidered shoes!


    I had this dream because I listened to the legend about embroidered shoes said by Guo Yi. I thought every day and had a dream at night


    Can it be said that the shameless woman is actually the real owner of embroidered shoes?


    I don''t know how many years have passed since she died. Her charming body has turned into a white bone, but somehow she figured it out with Xia Xiaoyun''s heart, which appeared in her dream?


    Xia Xiaoyun felt more and more headache. She shook her head and looked at the window.


    The golden light of the sun in the early winter morning added enough yang to Xia Xiaoyun, and the palpitation of thinking of everything strange in her dream disappeared.


    No matter how terrible and strange the dream is, once you wake up, it will become a floating cloud of god horse. It''s not a worry.


    What can make people worry is always a matter of reality.


    For example, Chen Wanyue, who regarded Fang Yuan as her husband, Guo Yi''s requirements, etc. - Xia Xiaoyun sighed gently and lifted her feet to the ground before she found that her mother had long been gone.


    Fang Yuan is not there either. There is still a pool of disgusting saliva on the dresser. It must have been left when Fang Yuan slept on it, didn''t he?


    After doing a lovely retch, Xia Xiaoyun found a paper towel to dry the table, pulled high-heeled plastic slippers, walked out of the bedroom and looked into the living room.


    Wearing a light colored home clothes, Chen Wanyue, with an apron around her waist, is coming out of the kitchen with a tray.


    Through the window glass, you can see Laura standing in front of the window with a cool look on her face. She looks at the golden sun with her hands on her back, as if she is understanding some advanced internal skill, or disdaining to see someone doing radio gymnastics.


    Xia Xiaoyun admitted that when primary school students do radio gymnastics, although the action is not standardized, it is very good-looking. After all, it is the most suitable for children.


    The movement when doing exercises around is very standardized and methodical, which gives people an obvious illusion of idiocy.


    Looking at the guy''s serious exercise, Xia Xiaoyun had a soft smile on her mouth.


    Suddenly, she felt the real idea in her heart: how good would it be if she could see this scene when she woke up every morning?


    Of course, Fang Yuan had to be her stepfather willingly.


    Although it''s a bit embarrassing, what''s the point? As long as my mother is happy.


    She has this clear sense of happiness because she feels that a family must have a man.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun hates Xia Xiaoyun, she has to admit that a complete family can''t live without a man, no matter what virtue the man is.


    "Xiaoyun, are you awake?"


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun stared at the square outside, Chen Wanyue saw her.


    "Ah, overslept."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled awkwardly, walked quickly to the living room and looked up and down at Chen Wanyue: "Mom, how can I find you more beautiful than before?"


    "What? It''s an old woman."


    Chen Wanyue immediately put a touch of light red on her face and subconsciously glanced at the square outside.


    "Really ah, how to say, just like the flowers moistened by the rain."


    When Xia Xiaoyun said this with a smile, she suddenly grabbed her heart: scared, last night, they wouldn''t really have that shady relationship, would they?


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? Dare you joke with your mother?"


    Chen Wanyue blushed even more, raised her hand and twisted it under her daughter''s ribs: "go wash and call your father to dinner."


    "Oh."


    Xia Xiaoyun twitched from the corner of her eye and turned into the bathroom.


    "Two two three four, three two three four."


    When Mr. Fang was doing his eighth radio gymnastics hard under the pomegranate tree, Xia Xiaoyun walked out of the living room: "Alas, who has breakfast?"


    "When I finish this, I can''t give up halfway, can I?"


    Fang Yuan kept moving and continued to bend down and reach out.


    Xia Xiaoyun came over, looked at Laura walking slowly to the door of the villa, and whispered, "what did you do after I fell asleep last night?"


    Fang Yuan raised his head: "what else can you do except sleep?"


    "Really?"


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    Fang Yuan blinked and suddenly woke up: "ah, you don''t think I did something sorry for Lao Xia with Chen Wanyue?"


    "Hum, you are not a gentleman."


    Xia Xiaoyun dodged her gaze and snorted.


    Fang Yuan stopped doing exercises, shook his shoulder and said faintly, "Xia Xiaoyun, if you really think so, it will humiliate me. Although I''m a little lecherous, I won''t touch that kind of old woman even if I suffocate... "


    "What nonsense?"


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered, "Chen Wanyue, old?"


    "Did she have her forty third birthday yesterday?"


    "Yes. But does she look like forty-three? "


    "Why, Xia Xiaoyun, seeing that you are anxious to praise your mother, you don''t really want me to be your godfather?"


    Fang Yuan seemed to see what Xia Xiaoyun was thinking in her heart, full of surprise.


    "Put..."


    Xia Xiaoyun swallowed the indecent word, looked up at the sky and whispered, "if you can promise -- at least, Shentong express will have half of you. In the future, you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking anymore. "


    "Am I worried about food and drink now?"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "it seems that the day you asked me to be your godfather, I refused your one million check. How can a real man like me, who regards money as dirt, be willing to degenerate and become an old woman''s little white face because of some dirt? "


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned.


    It occurred to her that Fang Yuan seemed to be right.


    It''s just that this guy''s speech is too ugly. He''s always an old woman.


    Chen Wanyue, is she very old?


    When Xia Xiaoyun glared at him, she listened to him again: "of course, if you have admiration for me, I can think about it."


    "Shameless, you!"


    When Xia Xiaoyun scolded angrily, she suddenly said, "if I promise, will you stay?"


    This time, Fang Yuan was in a daze: "what, do you agree?"


    "Why don''t you come in for dinner?"


    At this time, Chen Wanyue appeared at the door of the living room.


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly took the opportunity to say, "eat, eat!"


    Chen Wanyue''s cooking skills seem to be better than Lin Wu. If she is 20 years younger and doesn''t have the strange things last night, Mr. Fang may really consider Xia Xiaoyun''s suggestions.


    However, how could this girl who should be very proud have that idea?


    It deserves to be the representative of brain disability in the new era.


    Oh.


    When Fang Yuan sighed in her heart, she didn''t know that Xia Xiaoyun was secretly looking at him and Chen Wanyue.


    Xia Xiaoyun and Laura sit on one side, while Fang Yuan and Chen Wanyue sit on the other side of the table.


    Chen Wanyue, like she didn''t see her daughter and Laura, smiled tenderly from time to time and served food for her husband -- looking at her appearance, she wanted to sit in her arms and have dinner. She was not reserved at all.


    In fact, the two of them are quite matched.


    Xia Xiaoyun took a paper towel to wipe her mouth, stood up and walked out of the living room.


    Laura immediately rose to her feet.


    As a qualified personal bodyguard, Laura would never say a word more. She didn''t even look at Fang and Yuan at dinner. Like Xia Xiaoyun''s shadow, she followed her step by step,


    "Well, I''m full."


    Fang Yuan pushed away the dishes handed over by Chen Wanyue and said with a smile: "I have to go to the company. Maybe I have to go to the south today."


    Chen Wanyue''s eyes suddenly darkened and said softly, "husband, can''t you stay a few more days or take me to the south? Even if you leave me alone in the hotel like last time, you can just visit me once in a while when you''re busy. "


    Fang Yuan looked at her and was silent for a moment before he said with a strong smile: "look and talk -- eh, who''s here?"


    Chen Wanyue subconsciously looked at the door and saw a black business car slowly stop outside the iron fence of the villa.


    Just as she was about to take a walk in the yard, she took Xia Xiaoyun with her. Dai Mei wrinkled tightly.


    When Guo Yi got out of the car, Laura had stepped up quickly.


    "I want to see President Xia."


    Guo Yi looks very bad. He still has red silk in his eyes. It seems that there was no good news last night.


    Before Laura spoke, Xia Xiaoyun''s voice came from behind: "Laura, please Guo Er Shao come in."


    After nodding to Laura who opened the door, Guo Yi walked into the villa.


    When Xia Xiaoyun saw Guo Yiyi, she had the feeling that it was unnatural to see the creditor, but she had to say hello: "Mr. Guo, didn''t you say yesterday that you would wait at ningyao hotel for a week and wait for the old man to take your Patek Philippe? Why did you come to the door again today?"


    "President Xia."


    Guo Yi changed his title to President Xia, which is enough to prove that he is facing up to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun pretended to be indifferent and said, "I don''t dare."


    "Mr. Xia, don''t sell off any more."


    Guo Yi smiled bitterly and said, "in the early morning of this morning, the robber saint has come to me and took the Patek Philippe."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say a word and didn''t even move her eyebrows.


    Guo Yi, who had been observing her reaction, sighed in her heart: Alas, she already knew. It seems that her relationship with stealing saints is really unusual. Fortunately, the misunderstanding between me and her is not too big.


    Guo Ershao didn''t know that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t respond. He didn''t know it long ago, but was completely stunned.

 Chapter 87

    Yesterday, after Guo Yi suddenly arrived at Xia''s house, she scared a big Miss Xia, and her feet were shaking. She didn''t know how to solve the current danger.


    It''s impossible to resist. After all, a running dog of the Guo family can make summer ask willingly. Even his wife and children can give them away with both hands. It''s no longer a grade at all.


    It is the so-called quick wit. After Guo Yi revealed the real purpose of coming to Xia''s house this time, Xia Xiaoyun immediately lied about her relationship with the robber, which is very, very unusual.


    It made Guo Yi believe that she was covered by the robber saint with an expression of worship for his old man.


    Xia Xiaoyun herself knows that she has nothing to do with stealing saints.


    As for why the robber punished Bai Yuwen and others for her -- if anyone asked Xia Xiaoyun, who would she ask?


    But in order to make Guo Yi afraid of herself, she can only boast about the relationship with stealing saints.


    What she never dreamed of was that the saint robber who didn''t know where he was stole Guo Yi''s Patek Philippe last night.


    Xia Xiaoyun was completely stunned: how could this happen?


    When people are stunned to the extreme, they can also give people an indifference that Mount Tai collapses in front of them rather than in color, just like Xia Xiaoyun now.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s calmness made Guo Yi more believe that she already knew that the robber was looking for him. She secretly shouted for luck: Fortunately, she didn''t use violence yesterday, otherwise her brother would be as unlucky as Bai Yuwen.


    After waiting for a moment, seeing Xia Xiaoyun always looking at herself without saying a word, Guo Yi sighed gently, bent down slightly and said, "President Xia, even today, I have a thorough understanding of the Xia family and Ding Baikang''s husband and wife."


    "Really?"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth and asked a seemingly insipid question.


    "I can guarantee that."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s dementia was misunderstood by Guo Yi as cold and arrogant. She was a little unhappy in her heart. She frowned. She instinctively wanted to be angry, but she held back: "President Xia, when you see the old man who stole the saint again, please tell him and say I remember his words -- sorry to disturb you and leave."


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoyun to say anything, Guo Yi turned and held his head high, and Shi ran walked away.


    "President Xia, are you okay?"


    Guo Yi has been away for a long time. When he saw Xia Xiaoyun still standing there motionless, he stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve with some worry.


    "Ah -- I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Guo Lianyi shook his head and murmured, "do you really blink?"


    Laura, standing at the gate of the iron fence, looked out and said, "President Xia, they really have to go."


    "Really go, OK. Go, go, go. "


    Like a lost soul, Xia Xiaoyun turned and walked into the living room.


    Fang Yuan was a little worried and followed her in.


    As soon as he closed the door of the living room, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly screamed and suddenly turned around and hugged him.


    "President Xia, are you..."


    Fang Yuan was startled.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Xia Xiaoyun closed her eyes and screamed loudly. She jumped around and around like crazy.


    "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Wanyue, who was cleaning up in the kitchen, heard Xia Xiaoyun''s scream, hurried over and wanted to pull her, but she didn''t dare. She just looked around with worry on her face.


    "She''s fine. She''s happy."


    Fang Yuan stared into Chen Wanyue''s eyes and said faintly, "just now Guo Yi told her that the former debt was written off."


    "Write off the previous debt?"


    Chen Wanyue had a vacant look on her face and murmured, "what''s the previous debt? Does Xiaoyun owe Guo Er less money? "


    Fangyuan suddenly wants to go crazy.


    Because he could see from Chen Wanyue''s eyes that she was not acting at present, she was really at a loss.


    It seems that she is the cowardly lady Xia. In the early morning, Chen Wanyue wearing red embroidered shoes is just a ghost that doesn''t exist.


    A woman who can refine her acting skills to such an excellent level, but doesn''t become an actor, is really a big loss in the entertainment industry.


    Fang Yuan really wants to tear down Chen Wanyue and find that pair of embroidered shoes.


    But he didn''t dare to expose all this at will. At least when he didn''t find out who Chen Wanyue was, he had to pretend to be stupid, otherwise Xia Xiaoyun would be in danger.


    Although Mr. Fang shouldn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s safety, he still can''t bear to hurt such a beautiful girl because he''s not calm.


    Pack.


    In any case, Fang Yuan has to pretend in front of people like Chen Wanyue.


    In fact, it''s like playing a game.


    A very fun game.


    "Ha, ha ha -- woo, woo!"


    Holding Xia Xiaoyun jumping around, he suddenly laughed wildly, and then burst into tears.


    There were tears.


    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing her daughter crying and laughing, Chen Wanyue was even more flustered. Holding her hands, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, she''s just too happy."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "she has been under great pressure recently. Now she has finally put down her burden. It''s good for her to cry."


    Fang Yuan is right. Xia Xiaoyun''s nerves have been tense since the questionnaire absconded in the summer. Even after cooperating with ningyao group, the Jinghua Guo family is like a mountain, pressing on her, making her out of breath and killing her at any time.


    It''s alright now.


    She heard Guo Yi say with her own ears that the previous account was written off, and the haze suddenly dissipated, which also made the negative emotions such as fear and anger in the bottom of her heart turn into tears like the flood of the levee.


    It''s good for her to release the pressure.


    Even if Bai Yuwen makes Chen Wanyue nervous breakdown.


    But compared with the more cruel revenge of the Guo family, it seems not worth mentioning.


    After listening to the "husband" say that it''s good for her daughter to laugh and cry like crazy, Chen Wanyue didn''t dare to say anything. She just stood there and wept silently.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help saying, "I think you''d better go back to your room first... Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her."


    "OK, I''ll go back to my room."


    Chen Wanyue raised her hand to wipe her tears and turned to the other side of the stairs.


    Seeing off Chen Wanyue''s slim figure was cut off by the door. Fang Yuan kept looking up and didn''t move for a long time until Xia Xiaoyun finally stopped crying.


    "Feel better?"


    Fang Yuan lowered her head, raised her hand and gently patted her back.


    "OK, much better."


    Xia Xiaoyun said in a hoarse voice. Only then did she find that she held Fang Yuan tightly, trembled, hurriedly pushed him away and retreated a few steps.


    "I''m sorry -- I soiled your clothes."


    When Xia Xiaoyun looked up, she thought that she was crying with someone just now. Now she pushed them away. It seems that she is suspected of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, so she quickly whispered an apology.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "Hey, it''s okay. It''s a big deal. You''ll buy me a new oak."


    "OK, what brand do you want, suit or casual wear?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who is in a great mood, certainly doesn''t mind being ripped off at this time. When she smiles with tears in her eyes, Fang Yuan thinks of an idiom: pear blossom with rain.


    "You look good now."


    After heartfelt admiration, Fang Yuan realized that he had said something wrong and quickly coughed: "well, what, you put your nose on your clothes. Just wash it. How embarrassed are you to spend money? If you''re really sorry, just give a few thousand dollars carelessly. "


    "Dead, money addict!"


    Xia Xiaoyun scolded him with a smile, turned and hurried into the bathroom.


    She needs a good wash, just like washing away all the bad luck.


    But Fang Yuan knew that Xia Xiaoyun''s bad luck did not leave with Guo Yi''s departure. The real bad luck was actually around her.


    Chen Wanyue, what is her origin?


    Why can I be sure that for Xia Xiaoyun''s safety, I dare not easily expose her tricks?


    Fang Yuan copied his hands in his pants pocket and circled freely in the yard. When he came under the pomegranate tree, he stopped. An idea suddenly popped up in his mind: is Chen Wanyue really Xia Xiaoyun''s biological mother?


    For a full year and seven months, under the strong pressure from a goblin, Mr. Fang''s life is maintained by his left hand - but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand a woman''s body.


    On the contrary, Mr. Fang knew more about women''s bodies, skin colors and industries than most men in the world before he met the flower demon.


    The rich clinical experience in this regard makes Fang Yuan sum up a truth: no matter how well maintained a woman is, she will leave marks of stretch marks on her belly after giving birth to a child.


    Just like the white cloth dyed with ink, no matter how it is cleaned, there will be black color in the fiber.


    Maybe some women as like as two peas can get rid of the stretch marks by keeping fit. They can make the belly smooth, which looks exactly the same as before, but never escaped from Mr. Fang''s eyes.


    In the early morning, Chen Wanyue hung around like a koala. When she leaned back and the white gauze Dance Dress hung down, he could see her belly as soon as he lowered his head.


    Chen Wanyue''s lower abdomen is smooth, firm and elastic without traces of stretch marks.


    However, Fang Yuan didn''t notice this at that time, because all his attention was focused on the embroidered shoes.


    At this time, when the donkey was grinding around, he suddenly thought of this problem.


    Chen Wanyue had no children.


    Fang Yuan stared at the tiles under his feet and replayed Chen Wanyue''s body again and again in his mind. According to his rich experience, he basically determined this fact.


    But Xia Xiaoyun -- whose daughter is she?


    If you infer from this, Chen Wanyue''s age is not true.


    Who the hell is that woman?


    Why, she has those embroidered shoes?


    Why does she always show me?


    Did she know my secret?


    No.


    If she knew who I was, she wouldn''t have had such a good time.


    She''s really playing?


    This series of problems, like a ball of hemp rope, tangled together, leaving Fang Yuan confused and without a clue.


    But one thing is very clear, or very dazzling: embroidered shoes.


    It''s the embroidered shoes.


    Fang Yuan is now basically sure that there is no intersection between Guo Yi and Chen Wanyue.


    In other words, whether Guo Yiyi or a big man who entrusted Guo Yiyi to come to the king of Tang to steal saints, they didn''t know that Chen Wanyue had a pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with other shore flowers.


    Originally, Fang Yuan shouldn''t have anything to do with this pair of embroidered shoes, but Guo Yi''s real purpose of coming to the king of the Tang Dynasty and Chen Wanyue''s repeated display of that pair of embroidered shoes can''t be ignored.


    "Hey, what are you thinking in a daze?"


    Just as Fang Yuan was staring at the tiles, Xia Xiaoyun''s crisp voice sounded from his ear, startled him and blurted out, "ah, I was thinking, is Chen Wanyue your mother?"

 Chapter 88

    "What are you talking about? Are you sick?"


    After Fang Yuan asked this question, Xia Xiaoyun, who was smiling just now, immediately raised her eyebrows, glared like a King Kong, raised her hand and grabbed his arm.


    It is absolutely impolite and punishable to question the authenticity of a beautiful woman''s seductive mother.


    Fortunately, Xia Zong was in a very good mood after the disaster. This was just a small punishment for him.


    If it''s normal, it''s estimated that President Xia will call Laura and pull out this guy''s tongue to see if he can talk nonsense in the future.


    As soon as Fang Yuan''s words were spoken, he knew he was wrong and quickly apologized in a low voice with a smile.


    "Hum, I''m a big man. I don''t have the same experience as a villain like you."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked back at the living room, which released him with a cold hum.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. I''m very grateful..."


    "Slow down first. I haven''t finished yet. The death penalty is excusable, but the life penalty is hard to get around. In view of the despicable words you humiliated me, I decided to deduct the commission you were hired yesterday. "


    "Shit, no?"


    Fang Yuan was worried: "in a word, it''s worth 10000 yuan?"


    "This is still a discount. If you are not convinced, you can go to the court and sue me."


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored Fang Yuan, twisted her body with a small bag, stepped on thin high-heeled deerskin pony boots, and walked to the door of the villa: "just now I told my mother that you want to go to the company with me -- when you get home in the evening, I will tell her that you have something urgent to go to the south."


    Fang Yuan looked back and saw Chen Wanyue, who put on a white shirt in the bedroom window on the second floor, smiling and waving goodbye to him.


    Fang Yuan smiled and waved his hand.


    Because she asked a question she shouldn''t have asked, ten thousand yuan was gone, so no one would be happy. So all the way, everyone sitting on the co pilot was cold and silent.


    The car stopped in front of the hall door of Shentong express headquarters. Laura opened the door and got off, and opened the rear door for Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fangyuan was about to get off. Xia Xiaoyun suddenly asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go home, where else can I go?"


    Fang Yuan replied lazily.


    "Don''t go."


    Xia Xiaoyun hesitated before whispering this sentence.


    "Don''t go? What do you want me to do for you... "


    When Fang Yuan glanced, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly whispered, "Fang Yuan, thank you."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked solemn and serious at this time. She was by no means joking.


    This made Mr. Fang a little embarrassed and smiled: "thank me for what, I didn''t do anything, did I?"


    "If it weren''t for you, I don''t know if I could survive until today."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, took out a check from her bag and handed it to her.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan took a look and smiled: "Ho Ho, the sun really came out from the west, two million. President Xia, you''ve bled a lot this time -- it seems too rich. I''m ashamed of it."


    In the past, when Mr. Fang said he deserved it, he basically put things in his pocket.


    This time the sun came out from the west, and he returned the check to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly and asked unhappily, "what do you mean, too little?"


    "Not too little, too much, too much."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "President Xia, you may not understand my principles. It''s my turn, even if it''s $161.5, even if I break my head, I have to come back. It shouldn''t be mine. I won''t want even 10 million. To tell you the truth, I haven''t helped you much these days. You can get the favor and help of stealing saints. It''s your own creation and has nothing to do with me. So I can''t accept it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, but looked at Fang Yuan quietly.


    Fang Yuan was a little hairy when she saw it. She raised her hand and scratched the back of her head: "why, did you find out that brother is not an ordinary person?"


    "You are really not an ordinary person."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and took back the check: "well, since you don''t want it, I won''t force it."


    "In fact, if you were more reluctant, maybe I would agree."


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun reluctantly and put the check in the small bag.


    "You, you really make me don''t know what to say."


    Xia Xiaoyun was embarrassed by Mr. Fang''s performance.


    "Hei hei, I''m an elusive person, like fog, rain and wind. It''s an unpredictable mess."


    Mr. Fang made a ha ha and got out of the car.


    Xia Xiaoyun followed and came down: "don''t go, I have something to tell you."


    "What, say it."


    "Come with me to the office. Don''t refuse, or you''ll regret it."


    Xia Xiaoyun stepped up the steps and nodded to the etiquette lady who bowed down to salute.


    A few days ago, after the news that the questionnaire money absconded in the summer and Shentong express was struggling to die, it caused a great bad impact in the headquarters. Some middle and senior managers with access immediately changed jobs.


    Those who have no way, are also worried all day, have no mind to work, the overall performance has declined rapidly, and even attracted the attention of the city''s media.


    But when job hoppers were glad to get their salary before Shentong express completely fell and the rest looked for ways around, Xia Xiaoyun, who had clearly reached the end of the dead end, even cooperated with ningyao group to inject 30 million US dollars, which was an absolutely amazing reversal for an express company.


    The employees found that their young and beautiful female president was not so simple.


    The job hoppers regretted very much. While they were very lucky that they didn''t leave, they also began to fear Xia Xiaoyun from the bottom of their hearts, which raised her prestige in the company to an unsustainable height.


    Therefore, not only did the welcoming lady bend down to salute from a long distance, but those middle and senior managers took out the most respectful attitude, so that Xia Xiaoyun enjoyed a high position that she had never enjoyed before.


    "You stay and continue to be my assistant."


    As soon as she put the bag on her desk, Xia Xiaoyun said to Fang Yuan sitting on the sofa, "this time, I''m serious. If you are not satisfied with this position, you will be the vice president and the second person of Shentong express. "


    Just about to take out the cigarette, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment. After confirming that he was not joking, he smiled bitterly: "Oh, let me be the vice president? I''d better not. I know how good I am. "


    "Then you will continue to be your assistant."


    Xia Xiaoyun also reluctantly said, "but the benefits will be in line with the vice president -- I will sign a formal contract with you."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and asked, "President Xia, why do you want me to stay and help you?"


    "You are the only person I trust except Nannan. It''s just a little. "


    Xia Xiaoyun leaned against her desk and looked at him: "also, I''ve thought about it carefully. Since I met you, although you really made me angry several times, you also brought me good luck."


    "I brought you good luck?"


    Fang Yuan smashed his mouth and said proudly, "well, think carefully. That''s really the case. It seems that I am your lucky star. "


    "Can you stay?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes had an obvious look of expectation: "I don''t like the feeling of disappointment."


    "Alas, you said so. How can I disappoint you?"


    Fang Yuan sighed and looked helpless.


    Of course, he didn''t care if Xia Xiaoyun would be disappointed. He promised to stay because the things of the Xia family aroused his strong interest. After all, these things seem to have something to do with him.


    "The most annoying thing about you is that you take advantage of it and always make a big loss."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan finally agreed to stay, Xia Xiaoyun was happy in her eyes, but she turned her lips and made an action of contempt. Only then did she go back to the back of the office and sit down.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know why, so she has to leave a radius.


    What lucky stars are all excuses. She just feels that when she cries loudly with this guy in her arms in the morning, she is like the most helpless child, and finally finds a supporter to rely on.


    This feeling is wonderful, unspeakable, but can be clearly felt.


    "Mr. Xia, there are many senior managers in your company during this period of time?"


    He lit a cigarette and asked casually.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t lift her eyelids. She answered faintly, "the husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly when it''s hard to come. Seeing that Shentong express is about to collapse, it is normal for others to leave. But it''s nothing. After all, the most important thing in the current society is people who can do things. "


    Fang Yuan was about to say something when someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Several senior leaders came to report their work.


    It''s inconvenient for Fang Yuan to sit here again. After nodding and saying hello to others, he went back to his office.


    His office is still the same as when he left. Even the cigarette butts in the ashtray are still there. It seems that Xia Xiaoyun can calculate. She knows that one day he can come back.


    "Hansan, I''m back again today."


    Fang Yuan opened the curtain with a stab. After doing some chest expansion against the sun, he went back to the sofa and lay down.


    Last night, he hardly slept. He was really sleepy.


    Just lying down for a few minutes, I fell asleep.


    Help, help, I don''t know how long I slept. Assistant Fang woke up with a knock on the door, turned over, sat up, yawned, and said lazily, "come in."


    The person who came in was Xia Xiaoyun. Maybe she smelled the cigarette butts that had taken the opportunity for many days. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and turned and walked out: "assistant Fang, come with me."


    "What are you doing? I''m a little sleepy. "


    Fang Yuan stood up reluctantly.


    "Go out to meet the guests and have lunch."


    "Scared, it''s noon?"


    Fang Yuan looked at his cell phone and found that it was almost twelve o''clock: "wait, I''ll dress up a little."


    Xia Xiaoyun made an appointment with Smith at noon yesterday: today, we will officially sign a cooperation contract (specific business issues).


    Since Fang Yuan is president Xia''s assistant, it''s normal to take him.


    While the car was driving, Xia Xiaoyun took the business contract and repeatedly confirmed that there was no mistake before she raised her head and spoke to Fang Yuan: "today we will officially sign a contract. At that time, don''t talk about it."


    "Well, well."


    Fang Yuan looked out of the window and said, "stop!"


    Laura, who was driving normally, was stunned when she heard the speech, but didn''t stop.


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "stop -- Fangyuan, what''s up?"


    She pulled the car slowly to the side of the road.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak and didn''t get off, but he dropped the window and looked at the roadside.


    Along with his eyes, Xia Xiaoyun also looked out and saw three people standing not far away.


    Two men, one with a big belly and the other about the size of a square.


    There is also a pretty young girl with heavy makeup.


    The young man even said with gestures and looked very excited, but she just couldn''t help sneering and dismissing.

 Chapter 89

    "Jiajia, you can''t do this to me. It''s too unfair to me!"


    Han Bin''s face turned red, like a high Jin of Baijiu. When she spoke, her lips trembled and she reached out and took her hand.


    The girl named Jiajia suddenly broke away from him and screamed, "don''t touch me. What''s unfair? It''s just that I can''t get along anymore. I want to break up. What''s the matter with fairness? "


    "Jiajia."


    Han Bin bit his lower lip hard and said in a trembling voice, "you should know that I really love you. I can give you everything I have! How can you do this? Just because he is richer than me, you have to leave me... "


    "Stop talking, I don''t want to hear!"


    Jiajia put her hand around the middle-aged man''s arm and smiled sweetly at him. When she looked at Han Bin again, her smile had been replaced by ruthlessness: "he is richer than you. He can give me what I want. what about you? Han Bin, even if you give me all you have, what can you do with a salary of 3000 yuan a month? What''s more, you''ve been kicked out of the company again! "


    After patting the small bag she was carrying, Jiajia sneered: "do you know how much this bag is? Thirty six thousand. You have to earn a year if you don''t eat or drink. Hum, you always tell me to give me a good day that I can''t dream of... "


    After talking about this, Jiajia may also think of the benefits of getting along with Han Bin, and her tone is a little softer: "Han Bin, you are an excellent young man, and I am an ordinary woman who is mercenary. I''m not afraid of you laughing at me. In order to pursue a high degree of life, I marry a man 20 years older than me. "


    "I will treat you well and live up to you."


    The middle-aged man patted her on the shoulder. When he looked at Han Bin, his nostrils rose again.


    He doesn''t mind Jiajia''s words being so thorough and powerful.


    In fact, he just appreciates Jiajia''s "frankness", so he can capture her with money.


    As for Han Bin, who was pried into the corner, how painful it will be, he won''t think much: the world is realistic, including the so-called love, which is also bought with money. Since Han Bin has no ability, why can he keep Jiajia?


    "You will find your princess. Bless you, Han Bin."


    Jiajia loosened the middle-aged man, went to Han Bin and gently hugged him. It''s the last goodbye.


    Han Bin was numb and had no reaction.


    "Let''s go."


    After Jiajia repaid Han Bin''s love with a hug, she relaxed and took the man''s arm again. When she was about to leave, she saw a white BMW fork 7 and stopped slowly in front of her.


    Suddenly, there was fanaticism in Jiajia''s eyes.


    Fragrant car is the pursuit of all men. In fact, is it not the love of women?


    In particular, a really powerful woman like Jiajia, of course, fantasized more than once that she could drive this car one day.


    Strictly speaking, compared with Rolls Royce, Lamborghini, Ferrari and other cars, BMW fork 7 doesn''t seem to be a real luxury car, but the price of more than 2 million is enough for most people in this city to earn nothing for a lifetime.


    Otherwise, Jiajia would not be captured by a middle-aged man driving a Passat.


    The middle-aged man also looked at the BMW and subconsciously took a step back: when meeting richer people, the rich can always express due respect to each other at the first time.


    When the door opened, an urban white-collar Beauty wearing a white dress, black silk stockings and brown thin high-heeled deerskin boots came down from it.


    Jiajia, who was contested by two men, just felt like a queen.


    After the beauty appeared, she immediately transformed into a beggar: no way, let alone her face. Xia Xiaoyun''s elegant and confident temperament developed in a superior environment for many years is not comparable to her.


    Under Jiajia''s self ashamed silent gaze, Xia Xiaoyun twisted her small figure and walked to Han Bin, who was deeply in pain and loss. She bent down slightly and opened her lips. Yingshengyanyu said, "young master, Chairman Han asked me to pick you up. You''ve been playing outside for too long."


    "Ah, what?"


    Han Bin, who was already at a loss, was completely stupid at this time.


    "Young master, some women are not worth your sorrow."


    Xia Xiaoyun sweeps her eyes and mouth. She can put Jiajia like a duck egg into her mouth. She takes Han Bin''s hand and turns to the car.


    Han Bin, who was completely stupid, was like a string puppet at this time. When Xia Xiaoyun opened the door for him, raised his hand and motioned him to get on the bus, he obediently got into the car.


    After slamming the door gently, Xia Xiaoyun smiled at Jiajia and said, "Jiajia, right? Thank you very much for taking the initiative to leave my house, young master. You may not know that our chairman really opposes his dealings with you. He just can''t beat the young master and can only let him fool around. Now, let''s say, we all have to thank you. "


    After putting down these words, Xia Xiaoyun smiled softly, got on the car and started.


    Dozens of meters after the car drove out, she saw from the rearview mirror that Jiajia had broken away the middle-aged man''s hand and was running after the car, shouting something while chasing back.


    "Alas, that guy is really right, but is it a little immoral to do so?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed gently. When she turned her head and looked at Han Bin, the latter was still in a daze. She couldn''t even hear the phone call from Jiajia.


    Until the car slowly stopped in front of the hall of ningyao Hotel, Han Bin woke up: "ah, young lady, are you mistaken? I''m not Chairman Han''s...... "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "no mistake, that guy made me do this. Hum, it''s too much to use the boss to raise the value of a friend. You have to deduct his salary. "


    Xia Xiaoyun talked about something. Han Bin didn''t hear it clearly. He saw the square.


    Take a taxi with Laura to the area here, open the door for Han Bin, and say with a smile, "man, get off the bus. You won''t be stimulated by that woman, even get off the bus?"


    "Xiao Ning, why are you here?"


    Han Bin, who was pulled off by Fang Yuan, shook his head hard. He really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, one thing is certain that after seeing his childhood, his pain of lovelorn and dreamlike loss were diluted by the sincere care in his brother''s eyes.


    "Later, I''ll introduce you to this beautiful lady."


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said, "this is the president of Shentong express. Xia Xiaoyun, President Xia, is also my boss."


    Shentong express is an enterprise in the city. Of course, Han Bin knows and knows that its vice president Xia Xiaoyun is one of the top ten outstanding young people in the city.


    From Fang Yuan''s introduction, Han Bin can hear that he is now working in Shentong express.


    But even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of Xia Xiaoyun''s boss. How could he listen to Fangyuan''s words and play that play to help him fight Jiajia?


    Of course, Han Bin is somewhat knowledgeable. After waking up, he also knows that this is not the time to think about these things. He quickly bends down to say hello to Xia Xiaoyun: "Hello, President Xia."


    He didn''t dare to stretch out his hand: he was just an unemployed wage earner. The other party was a president worth hundreds of millions of dollars. He was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to look up. He must have a sense of inferiority.


    "Mr. Xia, this is my only brother and FA Xiaohan bin."


    Fang Yuan introduced Han Bin to Xia Xiaoyun.


    It may be that I had a good time playing the game just now, or someone still has some position in President Xia''s heart. Xia Xiaoyun took the initiative to extend a white tender hand: "hello."


    Han Bin quickly stretched out his hand, just stretched out half, but retracted and wiped it on his clothes. Then he took it lightly with Xia Xiaoyun and retracted back.


    Xia Bin has a cautious mind, but he must be very cautious in the mall.


    "Your hair is small, but it''s much better than you, isn''t it, Xiao Ning?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who is in a good mood, smiles.


    "Xiao Ning, is that what you called?"


    Mr. Fang was dissatisfied, but he didn''t pursue it in the face of asking for others: "Mr. Xia, I think so. Binzi is my iron son, and I''m a person with strong working ability -- cough, what, I said directly. You agree or disagree. Look at him, can he be a vice president of Shentong express or something? Anyway, there are too many high positions absent. "


    Scared, let me be the vice president of Shentong express?


    Where did Xiao Ning get such great confidence?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    When Han Bin heard Fang Yuan say this, he immediately panicked. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, he saw Xia Xiaoyun Daimei frown slightly, then stretched out, smiled and said, "since assistant Fang recommended you like this, I can give you a chance."


    Hoo!


    Not bad. The brain cripple didn''t refuse me in front of binzi, otherwise I would lose my adult.


    Fang Yuan, relieved in his heart, quickly winked at Han Bin: "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to thank President Xia''s insight to know the hero?"


    Han Bin, who was completely ignorant again, subconsciously bent down to thank Xia Xiaoyun. He roared in his mind: with Xiao Ning''s words, did he become the vice president of Shentong express? Grass, is this dream too real? Wake up, I can''t stand it!


    When Han Bin woke up again, he had come to a box in ningyao hotel. Xia Xiaoyun was introducing to a high nosed foreigner: "this is the vice president of our Shentong express, Han Bin - vice president Han. This is the general manager of ningyao Hotel, Mr. Smith, and also our company''s partner."


    "Man, calm down. Whether you can be a vice president depends on your performance today."


    Fang Yuan secretly pulled Han Bin''s sleeve and winked at Smith at the same time.


    Smith can be appointed general manager of Tangwang branch by ningyao group, and his comprehension ability of observing words and colors is naturally quite excellent. From the hidden eyes of Fangyuan, he immediately saw something and enthusiastically extended his hand: "Hello, vice president Han."


    Although Han Bin didn''t know what was going on, he still had the least quality reaction. He immediately shook his hand with Smith, affectionately shook it a few times, and said hello in English: "Mr. Smith, I''m very glad to meet you. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future!"


    Unexpectedly, this guy can speak fluent English. It seems that he has some real skills.


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly understands that Han Bin is no longer in a state at this time. It''s good to have such a performance.


    After the simple greetings, everyone took their seats in order of priority.


    Smith has been in China for a long time and knows that Chinese people are used to making important decisions at the wine table, so she doesn''t mind Xia Xiaoyun mentioning cooperation.


    While they were talking, Fang Yuan also whispered to Han Bin when he came back to the king of Tang. Why didn''t he inform him earlier.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly: "I''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 90

    Set the tone at the banquet. After the banquet, we take a break and agree to officially sign the contract at two o''clock in the afternoon. This process is Fang Yuan''s favorite.


    In ningyao hotel again, there is naturally no lack of rest rooms.


    After sending Mr. Xia to the guest room gracefully, Fang Yuan Han Bin ran into a room to chat.


    Han Bin wanted to know how Fang Yuan could have such a big face and could influence Xia Xiaoyun''s decision, which made him a vice president easily.


    Fang Yuan asked him to talk first about what happened with that Jiajia -- gossip news is not only attractive to women.


    As Han Bin said, it''s hard to say.


    Jiajia is a colleague of Han Bin. She has known each other for more than two years, but she has not told Fang Yuan. She just wants to work hard and earn money, which can provide better conditions for his vain girlfriend. This is why he frequently travels to other places.


    Two months ago, when Han Bin went on a business trip, Jiajia hooked up with a small boss.


    It is the so-called house leakage that happens every night. Han Bin, who doesn''t know his girlfriend''s change of heart, works hard in the field. Instead of being appreciated by the leaders, he is regarded as the best candidate to carry the black pot -- before the accident, Han Bin already saw the hidden dangers and suggested that the leaders solve them early.


    No leader likes to be pointed out by his subordinates face to face that he has made a mistake.


    After the accident, Han Bin told his colleagues privately that he had already reminded a leader.


    After this sentence came to the leader''s ears, it would be strange if the leader didn''t become angry and didn''t try to make him bear the black pot: aren''t you very capable? Well, let''s see how you get through this.


    Han Bin didn''t climb through the difficulties. He was still in the south, so he was terminated by his boss.


    When he came back depressed and hoped to get Jiajia''s comfort, he was given a green and bright hat.


    "I just know that some things can''t come out. Teach me a lesson."


    After a brief account of his tragic experience, Han Bin smiled and looked lonely.


    When Han Bin was filled with water, Fang Yuan said carelessly, "why, are you discouraged? In fact, I think this is a good thing. Such a woman is not suitable for you. Besides, if you don''t get fired, can you become the vice president? "


    Han Bin, who was about to drink water, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Looking at his surroundings, he continued, "and ah, in your new job, you must maintain your forthright character. Only in this way can you avoid unnecessary losses. Don''t worry, I can assure you that the more serious you are, the more Xia always appreciates you. "


    "Hey, by the way, you haven''t told me how you became an assistant. Why would president Xia buy your face?"


    Han Bin thought that he hadn''t figured out the relationship between Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan smiled mysteriously, "man, you are so smart that you can''t see it?"


    "Should I see it?"


    Han Bin was stunned, and then suddenly realized that he raised his hand and patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder: "good boy, I really can''t see that you caught up with the beautiful president! No wonder, when I introduced you to our company, if you didn''t go, you had to be a courier. It turned out that you had already aimed at others! Great, great, you really succeeded. "


    Men''s ability to understand something is quite strong.


    Just like Fang Yuan only asked a rhetorical question, Han Bin immediately thought of the most appropriate whole process.


    If you don''t tell him the truth, Fang Yuan doesn''t deliberately hide it from him. That''s because you don''t want Han Bin to get involved in something: there''s no one who deliberately entraps you. You''ll be struck by thunder.


    After misleading Han Bin, Fang Yuan soon talked about the main thing: that is, what should Han Bin do when he becomes the deputy general manager.


    Han Bin was more and more surprised when Fang Yuan talked about his ideas.


    He really didn''t expect that his brother''s understanding in the express industry would have such a deep experience that he raised an ordinary career to a height he couldn''t imagine.


    "Well, man, it''s still some time before the formal talks. Take a break, fully understand what I said, and try to give Smith, Xia Nao and Xia Zong an amazing illusion in the talks, so that your deputy general manager position will be stable. As for how I know this, leave it alone. Anyway, man, it won''t hurt you. "


    Put down the teacup, Fang Yuan patted Han Bin on the shoulder and left.


    He had to go to Smith and talk about some of his ideas.


    Smith seemed to have expected that Fang would come and had been waiting.


    "You''re welcome. Just sit down."


    Fang Yuan declined Smith''s respect for letting him sit behind his desk and casually sat on the sofa: "Smith, I want to hear how you consider cooperating with Shentong express recently, such as what business you mainly carry out."


    In order to win the attention of the big boss, Smith knew about the express industry these days and immediately talked about his ideas.


    From Mr. Smith''s point of view, the express industry naturally transports things for people.


    After cooperating with Shentong express, at best, it is to do business overseas, and the goal is to focus on cars, electronics, machinery and daily necessities.


    Fang Yuan has been listening quietly without talking. He occasionally nods his head. The big boss''s face is in place.


    After detailing his experience, Smith finally said, "president Fang, however, I think the profit of the $30 million we invested in the express industry is far less than that of the hotel industry. After all, the price of the express industry is too transparent. Especially in the international market, the competition is fierce. "


    Fang Yuan smiled: "Oh, Smith, that''s just your regular idea."


    Smith frowned slightly: "president Fang, I think so. Is it wrong?"


    The biggest advantage of foreigners is that at work, they will never give up their ideas because the other party is a big boss. Even if they are abandoned, they will also say nonsense such as reservations to express their position.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your idea."


    Fang Yuan picked up the coffee, sipped and said, "I just don''t think it''s comprehensive enough. In this area."


    "How can it be comprehensive?"


    Smith said puzzled, "I have basically considered all species suitable for express delivery."


    "I didn''t hear about the transportation of energy such as crude oil and minerals."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    Smith was stunned: "energy transportation? President Fang, energy transportation has a special international logistics group, even ship king... "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted Smith: "what they can do, why can''t we do it? Logistics, in other words, is also the express industry. It just occupies a larger cost. "


    Before waiting for what Smith said, Fang Yuan asked, "Smith, what business makes the most money in the world today? The business I''m talking about is related to express delivery and logistics. "


    Smith was at a loss for a moment. His blue eyes lit up suddenly and said in a trembling voice, "go and smuggle arms!"


    "Ha."


    Fang yuanha smiled and changed the topic: "well, vice president Han of Shentong express is my brother. After the formal negotiations begin, I hope you can put forward the business problems of international express and he will answer them -- that can improve his position in President Xia''s heart. As for whether I can do what I want by then, I will work. "


    "Do a good job. I hope one day you can become one of my best assistants."


    Just like encouraging the leaders of his subordinates, Fang Yuan gave Smith an encouraging look before he left.


    "God, has my chance to excel finally come?"


    Smith walked into the small meeting room where the contract was officially signed. He was still talking about this sentence in his heart and subconsciously looked at his big boss.


    Fang Yuan has long been sitting on the left and right sides of Xia Xiaoyun with Han Bin. His face is full of loyal dog legs.


    The formal negotiations before signing the contract have been carried out smoothly as Fang Yuan thought.


    When Xia Xiaoyun thought the harvest was finally ripe, Smith suddenly asked, "President Xia, I have a very important question. I want to hear your opinion."


    Xia Xiaoyun glanced and nodded with a smile, "Mr. Smith, please."


    As Fang Yuan asked him, Smith threw the question.


    Similarly, Xia Xiaoyun, who knows the express industry better than Smith, said what she thought without hesitation.


    Mr. Smith, determined to be a loyal running dog for boss Fang, pondered a little, said with disappointment on his face, "President Xia, can you only think of this?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "In fact, in addition to conventional express services such as automobiles and electronics, there are some more profitable express services."


    Smith raised his chin slightly and looked arrogant like an Englishman.


    In the express business, what products are more profitable?


    Why didn''t I think of it?


    Can it be said that ningyao group wants to go back and cooperate with me, which is why it deliberately throws out a problem?


    As the saying goes, care is chaos. Xia Xiaoyun has just met great changes. At this time, her nerves are really fragile. Smith''s actually normal question reminds her of the failure of bilateral cooperation.


    When Xia Xiaoyun was at a loss, Han Bin next to her suddenly said, "President Xia, can I answer Mr. Smith''s question instead of you?"


    "Ah, when, of course!"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who didn''t know what to do, nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Thank you, President Xia."


    After Han Bin thanked Xia Xiaoyun, he looked at Smith and said what Fang Yuan told him.


    At the beginning, Han Bin was still a little nervous.


    After all, he doesn''t know about the express industry, and he thinks what Fang Yuan said is absurd.


    He can say it all out of trust in his brother.


    However, when he saw the surprised look slowly on the dead foreigner''s face (Smith''s surprised look was also in place), Han Bin fell to the ground with his heart.


    The dead foreigner pretended to be surprised, but Xia Xiaoyun was really shocked: what, what, can express deliver oil, minerals and other resources? Why don''t I know, and I haven''t heard of any international express company that has these businesses?


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun seemed to peel off the fog, when she saw a vast and generous area, she saw Smith raise his hand and clap, nod while clapping, and say Gu De, Gu de loudly!


    Talk around, wow grass, is that ok?


    Xia Xiaoyun yanked a few times from the corner of her mouth. After applauding, she suddenly woke up and clapped her hand.


    "Mr. Xia, if your company can have such long-term talents as vice president Han, I believe we will achieve as much as possible in the future! Because his idea is basically the same as the plan of our ningyao group headquarters. "


    Since Smith is determined to be boss Fang''s running dog, he certainly knows how much shock his praise of Han Bin can cause to Xia Xiaoyun.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Smith."


    Xia Xiaoyun hastened to be modest. Her face was full of elation. She shouted in her heart: I''ve found the treasure, aunt, I''ve found the treasure!

 Chapter 91

    According to Xia Xiaoyun''s previous temper, Han Bin suggested half jokingly that when he was the vice president, he would not say a word, so he put his small hands and let him hide where he was cool.


    Are you kidding? You think Shentong express is run by your family. You can be the vice president if you pull someone out at will?


    However, after the great changes in the Xia family, Xia Xiaoyun''s mentality has changed significantly, that is, she has become a lot more mature, so she agrees in terms of face.


    What she doesn''t know is that Fang Yuan has a very important position in her heart. She just thinks that if Han Bin is competent, it''s best. Even if he is not competent, the vice president in a short time will not bring any devastating disaster to the company. She can remove him at any time.


    However, Han Bin''s performance surprised Xia Xiaoyun and made her cry one after another that she had found the treasure.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes shining, she looked at her radius next to her, which was a relief.


    In fact, even if Han Bin can''t get into Shentong express, there are too many places to arrange him.


    The signing ceremony went well. Smith also sent a little old man named Jack to be the vice president of Shentong express, which is regarded as the representative of ningyao group.


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly has no objection to Jack''s arrival. After all, ningyao hotel holds 40% of the shares, which means that she is naturally qualified to serve as the vice president.


    The signing ceremony was very smooth. After that, Xia Xiaoyun declined Smith''s generous retention and returned to the headquarters: Han Bin''s performance gave her a sense of sudden openness to see the blue sky through the clouds. Of course, she had to talk to him carefully.


    Fangyuan didn''t go to the express company. He told Xia Xiaoyun that he wanted to go home from work early and have a rest. He didn''t sleep well last night.


    The considerate Xia Xiaoyun agreed. After all, whoever sleeps on the table all night will feel tired.


    When Fang Yuan came home, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and the lock was still hung on the gate, which proved that Lin Wu had not come home, and the unknown water had left knowingly.


    He didn''t want to think much about who water was and why it appeared in front of the square.


    All he knew was that he had given Shuishui a chance. If the woman didn''t understand interest, Mr. Fang would have at least 35 means to let her know what regret is.


    Fortunately, the woman is quite clever.


    I opened the door of Westinghouse, looked at the neat bed, and as soon as Fang Yuan turned around, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s an international call, showing Hawaii in the United States.


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan deducted it: he didn''t know anyone in Hawaii.


    Just sitting on the sofa, the mobile phone rang again. It was still the number.


    Fang Yuan frowned and answered, "who are you?"


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Fang Yuanfang?"


    A woman''s voice that sounded very whiny came from her mobile phone.


    "I am Fang Yuan, who are you?"


    Fang Yuan is very strange. It seems that the other party has the right number.


    "Who am I? Cluck, you guessed. "


    When a woman smiles over there, the meaning of coquettish whine is much lighter.


    Fang Yuan also smiled: "Ho Ho, so you''re a little bitch!"


    Fang Yuan knew two girls in the Tang Dynasty. In addition to the brain disabled summer, she was the little bitch Chu Nannan.


    "Go away, you''re a bitch!"


    Chu Nan over there was so angry that she scolded in a rough voice, and there was no taste of coquettish whine.


    "Well, that''s how you listen."


    After Fang Yuan said this, he felt that he was suspected of being cheap.


    "Hum, it seems that I can''t use a good accent when I talk to you in the future."


    Chu Nan snorted coldly and then asked, "what''s going on there now? Is there anyone bullying you? If so, tell your sister and cut him to death when I get back. "


    Fang Yuan immediately cooperated and said in a choking voice, "sister, come back quickly. During your absence, I was bullied miserably. I really want to lie down in your plump chest and find a sense of security! "


    "Especially, I know you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth."


    After scolding, Chu Nannan suddenly whispered, "Fangyuan, I miss home."


    The corners of Fang Yuan''s mouth pulled out and didn''t speak.


    He could hear Chu Nan''s words from his heart.


    Chu Nannan, whose hometown is in the northeast, left home after going to the police school and came to the king of Tang after graduation. He seldom went home in recent years. It is said that he should have been used to living outside.


    But this time she went abroad and met foreigners every day. Even if she had a strong character, she was a girl in her twenties. It was normal to miss home alone.


    Fang Yuan also knew that the "home" she said was not her hometown in the northeast, but the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    After hearing Fang Yuan''s words, Chu Nannan was silent.


    Both of them can hear each other''s breathing from the handset.


    This is an international call. The call cost is very expensive. Okay -- Fang Yuan waited for a moment. When she was about to say this sentence, Chu Nannan said again: "I want Xiaoyun, and I also want to... You."


    "Miss me?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, how can you miss me?"


    "You''re my buddy."


    Chu Nan paused and asked in a very serious tone, "do you think so?"


    If it was put before, Fang Yuan must open his mouth and say: man, there is no such a squatting pee man as you.


    Now he smiled and nodded: "well, we are brothers."


    No matter how wrong they used to be, Chu Nannan can call him when he is homesick and say that he is friends with Fang Yuan, so they are friends.


    "I''m still used to it outside. Have you been bullied and peeked at your bath? Are you acclimatized or something? You have diarrhea and can''t lift your pants? "


    Fang Yuan was suddenly afraid of the current atmosphere and quickly began to talk nonsense again.


    As he hoped, Chu Nannan, who had just been gentle for a few seconds, immediately screamed and asked him why he hadn''t died and why he was still alive.


    Fang Yuan finally determined that he was a bitch: Chu Nannan shouted at him and scolded him to die. He would be comfortable after listening to it, so he wouldn''t have that inexplicable fear. It would be as cool as drinking a glass of rock sugar pear juice in the hot summer.


    After scolding, Chu Nannan was relieved over there.


    It seems that she also enjoyed this feeling. Then she said lazily, "well, Fang, I have to hang up. It will be dawn later, and I have to go to the seaside to shoot today. Alas, I''m so tired. The dead foreign director is really strict with my aunt. "


    "If you want to become famous and make a career, you have to learn to bear hardships, and if necessary, you have to take the initiative to devote yourself to the director."


    Fang Yuan was full of nonsense. Before Chu Nannan lost his temper, he said, "if you have a chance in the future, my brother will visit the class."


    "Come here, grandson, but who said it?"


    When Chu Nannan cursed, she couldn''t hide her joy when she said this sentence: "well, it''s for nothing!"


    With a beep, the call was over.


    Looking at the slowly darkening mobile phone screen, Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head: "it seems to be a good feeling to be friends with a little bitch."


    "Go, bark!"


    After the donkey smelled the familiar body fragrance of big brother, a cheerful cry came from the yard.


    Lin Wu came home from work.


    The donkey opened the door with his head and threw himself on the square, but he shook his tail and licked his face with his long tongue.


    "Special, did you wash your tongue?"


    Fang Yuan pushed it away, took out a food bag from the table and threw it: "reward you."


    Inside the food bag was a roast duck, which Fang Yuan packed and brought back from ningyao hotel.


    Only a dog of donkey grade can be lucky to eat the specialty of the super chef of the international hotel.


    "There''s no need to cook tonight. The dishes are still hot."


    Fang Yuan walked out of the door and raised the plastic bag in his hand.


    "If only I had this treatment after work every day."


    Lin Wu smiled faintly, very disapproving.


    This made Fang Yuan lose face: "why, don''t you like me to take rice home?"


    "No matter how delicious the food outside is, it can''t taste like a monk."


    Lin Wu took off his bag and walked to the stone table.


    "Oh, you speak very philosophically now. It''s like returning home."


    When Fang Yuan smiled, the tip of his eyebrow picked up slightly: "what''s the matter with your leg?"


    When Lin Wu walked, his left leg was obviously not strong, but he pretended to be okay. He obviously didn''t want Fang Yuan to see it.


    "It''s nothing, just sprained accidentally."


    "I twisted my ankle. Shall I help you?"


    "No."


    Lin Wu sat on the stool in front of the stone table, raised his left foot and shook it. He changed the topic: "have you got 10000 yuan?"


    "It should have been done, but then there was a little accident."


    Fang Yuan walked over, put the packaged food on the stone table and sat opposite him.


    "Oh, what''s delicious?"


    There was a little accident in Fangyuan, and Lin Wu didn''t ask.


    "Fried shrimps with yam and Chiba tofu are basically your favorite."


    Fang Yuan opened the bag and said casually, "let me tell you something. I went to Shentong express as an assistant again."


    Lin Wu was stunned and then said, "this is a good thing. Do you have any wine? Celebrate your regaining the favor of the beautiful president. "


    "Why do I smell a sour smell?"


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose, looked at Lin Wu and said with a smile, "man, you can''t have Longyang, can you?"


    "What is the beauty of Longyang?"


    Lin Wu frowned, then woke up, immediately bowed his head and whispered, "go away, it''s so disgusting."


    "Ha, is it disgusting? I don''t think so. If you really have a hobby in this field, I can help you -- donkey, sometimes... "


    When Fang Yuangang said this, Lin Wuhuo looked up, slapped the table and stared at him: "Fang Yuan, you are insulting people!"


    I don''t know why. After seeing Lin Wuzhen angry, Fang Yuan didn''t dare to look at him. He just smiled: "I''m kidding. I''m just kidding. Don''t be so serious, okay? In the future, can''t you say it? Well, I''m off duty tomorrow. It''s cold. Let''s buy some clothes for the winter. "


    Lin Wu didn''t answer. He stood up and limped to the West Wing room.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep."


    "Don''t eat?"


    With a bang, Lin Wu answered his concern with the action of closing the door vigorously.


    Looking at the closed door of the West Wing room, Fang Yuan was silly for a moment before he scolded: "what''s special? I don''t know. I thought you were the landlord. A tenant who follows a freeloader has such a temper. "


    After a few jokes annoyed Lin Wu, Mr. Fang felt some guilt.


    He suddenly realized that after a few months with Lin Wu, the relationship between the two sides was no longer between the landlord and the tenant, and even the word "brother" could not describe each other''s care. He could only use a closer relationship: family.


    Just like when they usually talk, they always naturally say our family.


    "I really think of him as my family?"


    Looking at the West Wing room, Fang Yuan was stunned for a long time.

 Chapter 92

    Family is family. Even if it was unpleasant last night, Lin Wu would get up early and cook for Fangyuan.


    "When the meal is ready, don''t you get up to eat?"


    Lin Wu knocked on the bedroom door.


    Fang Yuan turned over: "don''t eat, sleep late today."


    "But you said last night that you were going to buy winter clothes today."


    "Even if you want to buy it, you can''t say it so early in the afternoon."


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes, yawned and murmured, "I want to sleep drunk and go. I have the feeling to hold and hold the piano tomorrow -- XIAOLINZI, what about these two poems that my brother got by chance?"


    There was no movement outside the door.


    Lin Wu must despise Mr. Fang in his heart. Every time he gets a poem by chance, he always sounds so familiar.


    Since Fang Yuan said he would go shopping and buy clothes today, in order to cooperate with him, Lin Wu didn''t even have time to eat lunch. He raised his working hours and finally finished the day''s work at 2:30 p.m.


    After saying hello to Lao Chen, Lin Wu came to the roadside tricycle, took out his mobile phone and was about to call Fangyuan to ask him where he was. When he went, he accidentally found that someone seemed to raise his finger across the road.


    As soon as Lin Wu''s face changed, he stopped calling. He rode on a tricycle, whistled to the donkey lying in the roadside green belt, and pedaled quickly to the East.


    The donkey ran a few steps and jumped onto the tricycle. Instead of lying down lazily as usual, he sat on it and looked around with vigilant eyes.


    Although the donkey is a dog, he can feel the tension of brother Lin at this time and realize something immediately.


    Lin Wu didn''t look back. He pedaled forward at the fastest speed. When he came to an intersection, he didn''t turn right (right is the way home). Instead, he turned left and North before the green light turned red.


    From here to the north, ten kilometers ahead, you can go to the northern suburbs.


    "Woof, woof!"


    It seems that from the faster and faster pedaling speed of brother Lin, he felt the approaching danger. The donkey in the carriage became more and more restless and barked at the road behind him.


    In fact, it doesn''t know who it''s yelling at.


    It can only feel that the danger of causing second brother''s panic is behind and getting closer and closer.


    Lin Wu didn''t look back. He went straight north next to the roadside, using the fastest speed of a tricycle.


    An hour later, the tricycle passed a bridge before it officially left the city.


    At this time, Lin Wu''s forehead was full of sweat.


    He raised his hand and wiped his sweat. Lin Wu''s pedaling speed slowed down and finally looked back.


    There were a lot of traffic on the road, but in Lin Wu''s eyes, there was only the black off-road car.


    When the car came from downtown, it was not in a hurry to follow.


    Lin Wu turned right and the tricycle rode into the roadside grass.


    The donkey immediately jumped down and ran uneasily behind the car.


    Lin Wu got out of the car, put down his shoulder bag and walked into the shelter behind the grass.


    Through the shelter forest, it is a small river.


    On the river, occasionally there are one or two failed lotus flowers, which are shaking by the wind.


    When he came to the river, Lin wucai turned and hooked his finger on the donkey.


    The donkey immediately ran over and barked a few times.


    "Go over there. I''ll be fine."


    Lin Wu raised his hand and pointed north.


    After getting along for more than a few months, Lin Wu''s relationship with the donkey is definitely quite iron. In the past, the donkey will follow the instructions given by the second brother.


    This time, he didn''t listen. His ears shook and the hair on his back stood up. When he turned slowly, his mouth had issued a low roar.


    Four people came out of the shelter forest.


    Three men, one woman.


    The young man walking in the back, wearing the same style of black uniform, looked tough and looked like a follower.


    The man walking in the front is in a black suit with a windbreaker of the same color on his shoulders. He looks like he is in his early 40s. He looks very popular and dignified. He is even similar to Liu Tianwang in the entertainment industry in Hong Kong. There is a bit of Lin Wu''s shadow in his eyebrows.


    However, compared with Lin Wu, he has an obvious masculinity, especially those eyes, even a light eye, with a sharp sword.


    This is a big man who is used to giving orders. He doesn''t laugh.


    The woman next to the man should be his wife. She has good taste in clothes and elegant temperament. She looks at Lin Wu with an apologetic tenderness. She is only half as young as her husband, and even worse than Lin Wu Da.


    Bending down and raising his hand, he comforted the donkey on his forehead and signaled him not to be nervous. Lin wucai said faintly, "you still found me."


    The man looked at him and slowly raised his hand.


    A black uniform behind him immediately sent a cigar and lit it for him.


    When the man smoked, Lin Wu showed an obvious sarcastic look on his face, as if he didn''t like his superior appearance


    After a slow puff of smoke, the man said, "how long have you been out?"


    "Dance, have you been out for 450 days?"


    Before Lin Wu spoke, the man''s little wife answered for him.


    Lin Wu immediately said impolitely, "dance is what you can call?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The man threw the cigar he had just smoked on the ground and shouted, "how do you talk to your mother?"


    "Is she my mother? Ha ha! "


    Lin Wu laughed a few times. His laughter was sharp and harsh. He pointed to the woman and said, "Lin Donghai, do you think this woman one year younger than me will be my mother?"


    "You, you dare to call my name, it''s really treacherous!"


    Lin Donghai flashed an embarrassed color on his face and said coldly, "but anyway, she has married me, so she is your mother."


    "Whatever you say, all I know is that my mother died a few years ago. There is no woman in this world who is qualified to be my mother. "


    Lin Wu said with a silent sneer, "what if I call you by name? When you hit me with a teacup and roared me out, I told you that there was no relationship between us anymore -- I told people, too. My father and my mother are already dead. "


    "You, you -- okay, okay!"


    Lin Donghai''s face was livid with anger from Lin Wu. He turned his head and shouted, "Li Jie, take this unfaithful and unfilial thing back to me!"


    The bodyguard in black named Li Jie walked slowly to Lin Wu and said, "young master, you''d better go home with the master."


    "If I don''t go back, I won''t go back if I die!"


    Lin Wu quickly retreated and screamed, "Li Jie, don''t come here! Or I''ll jump into the river! "


    "Li Jie, stop!"


    Lin Wu''s stepmother stopped Li Jie and looked up at her husband: "Donghai, it''s normal for Wu Er to be biased against me. When you quarreled, your attitude was too rough. We made a big mistake... "


    "Come on, Yuru, don''t argue for her anymore!"


    Lin Donghai raised his hand impatiently, interrupted his little wife Yuru''s words, and shouted at Li Jie, "what are you doing?"


    "Wait!"


    Yu Ru hurriedly persuaded: "Donghai, you can''t talk well. Do you have to be hard? Like yesterday, how dangerous? If dance didn''t react quickly, he would be given by the car... "


    "Alas."


    After listening to Yuru, Lin Donghai sighed heavily, glanced at Lin Wu''s left foot, pressed his anger and said, "OK, I''ll talk to her. Lin Wuer, you tell me, why don''t you agree with me to marry Yuru? "


    Lin Wu sneered: "you know it in your heart."


    "What do I understand?"


    Lin Donghai became angry again and said in a harsh voice, "do you think I don''t want your mother to live well and the whole family to live happily together? If you still have a conscience, you should remember how I took care of your mother in the two years when she was ill! "


    "Yes, while taking care of my mother, you flirted with the little nurse Shen Yuru."


    Lin Wuha sneered: "ha, my mother has only been dead for three months. You can''t wait to marry her into the house. At this time, you still have the face to tell me this. Lin Donghai, I blush for you! "


    "You -- you''re so presumptuous!"


    Lin Dong Haiqi shivered all over: "do I have to be alone to satisfy you?"


    When you think about it, you will feel shameless about who is exposed by his children.


    "Donghai, calm down!"


    Shen Yuru timely took Lin Donghai''s arm, hung his head and whispered, "what Wuer said was also right -- you were too anxious at that time. You should wait a few years until Wuer can gradually accept me."


    "Even if I wait another fifty years, she won''t agree with me to marry you! It was I who spoiled her so much since I was a child that she became so selfish! "


    Lin Donghai suddenly pushed his wife away and growled, "Li Jie, get her back to me, go, go!"


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll jump into the river!"


    Lin Wu threatened Li Jie by jumping into the river.


    Lin Donghai roared, "let her jump! Even if you drown, you should take the body back! "


    "Young master, you''d better go home with us. The master and wife are very distressed for those who suffer outside. "


    After listening to the boss roaring out such words, Li Jie knew that it had to be hard today, but he was worried about Lin Wuzhen jumping into the river. He persuaded him to attract his attention, but his feet moved forward slowly, suddenly and violently, and jumped at Lin Wu.


    "Li Jie, dare you!"


    Lin Wu screamed and turned to rush down the river bank, but he accidentally tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.


    Li Jie, who jumped to Lin Wu with an arrow, was overjoyed and reached out to grab his shoulder -- but a yellow shadow suddenly appeared in the corners of his eyes: "woo!"


    With the roar of the donkey, his body hit Li Jie''s face like a high-speed shell and knocked him to the ground.


    The eldest brother has told the donkey for a long time. When he is outside, he must take care of each other with the second brother to avoid being bullied.


    Therefore, although the donkey is timid and thief, it always keeps in mind what big brother said. Even if it knows that the two brothers can''t escape Lin Donghai''s "magic hand" today, it still pounced on it in time without hesitation.


    "Zhang Hao, go and kill the dog!"


    Seeing that his bodyguard was thrown to the ground by a donkey, Lin Donghai roared and ordered another bodyguard.


    Lin Wu knows what kind of character his father is, and knows his orders. For Zhang Hao and others, it is an irresistible edict. He said he would kill the donkey, so Zhang Hao would never dare to disobey it.


    "Donkey, run, run!"


    Lin Wu screamed and couldn''t jump into the river anymore. As soon as he got up, he jumped at Li Jie, hugged him on one leg and didn''t allow him to get up.


    But the donkey was disobedient. His tusks turned out and stared at Zhang Hao who had picked up a stone, making a cruel appearance of dying with him.


    Naturally, Zhang Hao would not be frightened by a dog. He waved with a sneer -- the triangular stone hit the donkey''s head.

 Chapter 93

    The young master is the only heir to the huge business empire of the Lin family. If he gives Zhang Hao ten courage, he doesn''t dare to hurt Lin Wu''s hair.


    But the donkey is different.


    It''s just a dog. It''s still wishful thinking to prevent the master from taking the young master -- how can even the dog be so stupid these days? Isn''t it trying to die?


    Zhang Hao can be hired by Lin Donghai as a bodyguard. His skill is naturally extraordinary. If he can''t kill the donkey with a stone at such a close distance, he might as well jump into the river and commit suicide.


    When Zhang Hao smashed the donkey hard, Lin Wu''s frightened cry was like his throat was torn. It was scary: "dare you..."


    No one knows better than him how high a donkey is in Fangyuan''s mind.


    Lin Wu even affirmed that if one day, he and the donkey had to die and let Fang Yuan choose, he would certainly choose to leave the donkey.


    At present, the donkey is going to be killed by Zhang Hao.


    How sad and angry will Fang Yuan be?


    Lin Wu didn''t dare to imagine. In fact, he didn''t have time to imagine. He just thought that if possible, he would rather that stone hit his head.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the stone chips splashed everywhere. The splashed stone chips were even faster than bullets. One of the stone chips the size of a fingernail slipped from Lin Wu''s forehead and wiped a blood mark.


    "Woof!"


    At the same time that the crisp sound sounded, the donkey already ready to go barked and jumped at Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao is stupid.


    He was stupid because he saw with his own eyes that when he was about to hit the donkey''s head, he was hit aside by a faster stone.


    Who is so powerful!?


    When Zhang Hao was surprised, he smelled a strong smell, and the boss''s wife screamed: "ah!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Hao woke up.


    But it was late. The donkey had jumped in front of his face and his mouth was wide open. Bai Sensen''s teeth almost touched his chin.


    Bite your throat!


    When beasts hunt their prey, it is their nature to bite their throat, especially when they are aware of absolute danger.


    It''s over. I''ll be bitten to death by a dog!


    Zhang Hao was terrified, and the idea quickly came to his mind.


    "Step back!"


    Just as Lin Donghai and others could only be extremely frightened and watched the donkey senbai''s canine teeth snap together, a cold scold came.


    Just like the sudden power failure of the computer host, the donkey''s canine teeth have touched Zhang Hao''s neck, but suddenly turned around, lifted up his body, suddenly somersaulted backward, and his two hind legs kicked hard in front of Zhang Hao''s chest. After jumping out a long way, they fell to the ground lightly.


    The East China Sea is full of anger.


    He is definitely well-informed and has seen animal training performances in the circus.


    But he had never seen that dog perform as alert and excellent as a donkey.


    How to put it?


    If there are Wulin experts in the canine world, then this humble local dog is an absolute Wulin expert!


    Whether it was attacking or retreating, he couldn''t help thinking of the poem that old Du praised aunt Gongsun: come like thunder, stop your anger, and strike like the light of the river and the sea.


    After the donkey somersaulted to the ground, it immediately made a grievance cone sound and rushed to the other side of the forest.


    Everyone''s eyes followed it, and then they saw a young man coming out of the woods.


    "Fangyuan!"


    When Lin Wu shouted, his face showed ecstasy.


    Fang Yuan just looked at him coldly, squatted down, hugged the donkey, patted it gently on its back and comforted him in a low voice.


    The donkey soon became happy, broke away from his arms and began to circle around him.


    The coldness of Fang Yuan surprised Lin Wu. His mouth opened but closed again.


    Suddenly, he thought why Fang Yuan was so cold: his father Lin Donghai''s bodyguard almost killed the donkey.


    Just as he imagined: no matter how big his "family" feels these days, he is always not as good as a donkey in Fangyuan''s heart.


    Without looking at Lin Donghai, Fang Yuan came to Zhang Hao in a daze and asked faintly, "do you want to kill my brother?"


    It was him who broke my stone with a stone!


    Zhang Hao woke up at this time and answered subconsciously, "your brother?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the donkey.


    Zhang Hao took a heavy breath and said with a smile, "ha ha, it turned out to be your brother --"


    Bang!


    Before Zhang Hao finished, Fang Yuan suddenly raised his hand like lightning and hit him hard on the head.


    With such excellent skill, Zhang Hao didn''t even have a chance to respond. He didn''t even give a scream. He flew back like a kite. He flew three or four meters away, and then hit the ground heavily. He suddenly stood up a few times and fainted.


    The bodyguard hired by Lin Donghai was knocked unconscious by Fang Yuan with one punch.


    Shock, this is a shock that everyone on the scene can''t adapt to.


    Even Lin Wu knew that Fang Yuan could fight, but he didn''t expect his force to be so strong.


    On the contrary, it was a donkey. It looked normal. After Zhang Hao fell to the ground, he was discouraged and looked at a small water duck on the river.


    I don''t know how long he was stunned. Li Jie first responded, swallowed hard, spit, slowly stood up, and asked in a astringent voice, "you, your name is Fangyuan?"


    "Get out."


    A word came out faintly.


    Li Jie''s face turned red, his fists clenched tightly, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Fang Yuan''s punch had completely frightened him.


    "Return the bag to me."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his right hand to Lin Wu who stood up.


    "You, you want to drive me away?"


    Lin Wu''s face was pale and his voice trembled: "just because the donkey I hurt almost died?"


    Fang Yuan dodged his eyes and still said faintly: "you are a rich family, and you are not suitable to mix with me -- we are not people in the same world."


    Lin Wu asked in a dumb voice, "but you, you once told me that we are brothers. Now, now you want to drive me away? "


    Looking at the river, Fang Yuan said, "at that time, I thought you, like me, were orphans without parents, so I took you in and treated you as a brother. Even if I had guessed, your origin is extraordinary. Ha ha. "


    With a slight smile, Fang Yuan looked at Lin Wu and whispered, "now your relatives are looking for you. It''s time for you to go home. When a rich family is big or small, it''s not 10000 times better than riding a tricycle to deliver express every day? "


    "I have no family!"


    Lin Wu backhanded, wiped his tears and hissed, "my mother has long died! When he was looking for a wife, he was younger than me! If, if I have to say I have a family, then you and the donkey are my family. So, you can''t drive me away, and I won''t go! "


    Lin Donghai, who was next to him, suddenly raised his feet and was about to come over, but Shen Yuru hugged his arm and whispered, "Donghai, don''t be impulsive!"


    "In fact, your stepmother still cares about you."


    Fang Yuan went to Lin Wu and reached for the satchel on his shoulder.


    The satchel contains express orders and other things.


    Lin Wu opened his hand and cried, "don''t try to take it away. This is my thing!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want it."


    Fang Yuan thought about it, turned and left.


    Lao Chen has the bottom of those orders. You can just copy them again.


    "You can''t go, Fangyuan. You can''t leave me. You said we were brothers and we were family!"


    Lin Wu hurriedly chased around, and accidentally tripped over the stone and fell to the ground.


    Fang Yuan, like the deaf, didn''t hear Lin Wu shouting, and soon walked into the shelter forest.


    Even if he was extremely arrogant and knocked Zhang Hao unconscious with one punch, Lin Donghai and others did not dare to let him stop. On the contrary, they were relieved in their hearts: this guy who seems to have little white face potential is terrible.


    "Fang Yuan, don''t leave me!"


    When Lin Wu got up to chase Fang Yuan, Li Jie grabbed his arm in time.


    He struggled.


    How could Li Jie let him go?


    "Donkey, donkey, you come back!"


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s iron heart, Lin Wu began to cry and call the donkey again.


    The donkey, who was about to reach the shelter forest, hesitated to stop and looked at him.


    Lin wudaxi: "come on, come on, the bad guys are going to catch me!"


    The donkey looked at Li Jie, his eyes suddenly fierce, and his tusks turned up.


    Although the donkey is the best of dogs, it doesn''t understand the complex relationship between humans.


    It just saw with its own eyes that the second brother was caught, struggling and calling for help -- then it should continue to protect the second brother as just now.


    As for the big brother, why don''t you care about the second brother... Do you expect a dog to figure out the twists and turns during the period?


    "Donkey, go!"


    Just as the hair on the donkey''s back stood up again and his mouth roared in a low voice. When he was about to rush to Lin Wu, the sound of Fang Yuan came out of the shelter forest with indisputable command.


    The donkey immediately restrained its ferocity and barked at Lin Wu.


    In that cry, there was obvious reluctance and sadness that human beings could understand. Then he suddenly turned around, didn''t look at Lin Wu any more, and quickly rushed into the shelter forest.


    "Donkey, you come back!"


    Lin Wu suddenly earned again, then fell heavily on his knees and cried: "Fangyuan, you bastard, bastard... You said, we are brothers and we are family, but you don''t care about me and don''t want me!"


    "It''s not that we don''t care about you, let alone don''t want you, because our brotherhood is exhausted. Hehe, young master, Lin Wuer, or Lin Wuer? "


    Fang Yuan rode on the tricycle, gave a low smile, raised his hand and snapped his fingers at the donkey.


    The donkey immediately jumped into the carriage.


    Maybe he was reluctant to let his second brother go. The donkey was very listless and rolled into the carriage after getting on the bus.


    As if he knew what the donkey was thinking, Fang Yuan pedaled a tricycle and said, "I''m a young master of a rich family. I''m not a passer-by with us at all. He came to our house in anger and ran away from home. He will go back sooner or later. Do you understand? "


    The donkey blinked and said nothing.


    "It''s much better to separate now than later. In the future, you will be more reluctant to give up him. "


    Fang Yuan was talking and pedaling to the city.


    At ordinary times, the distance of more than ten kilometers is crazy, that is, half an hour at most.


    It took him two hours to come back this time.


    In fact, life has been used to the existence of Lin Wu. Is it only a donkey who is reluctant to let him go?


    But why can''t Fang Yuan say it again


    It seems that his relationship with Lin Wu has not reached the point of "one day''s absence, like three autumn days"?


    After Fang Yuan came home, he inadvertently looked at the West Wing room and suddenly had an inexplicable illusion - the door opened, Lin Wu came out of it and asked faintly, "what do you want to eat tonight?"

 Chapter 94

    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to eat tonight.


    The donkey didn''t want to, so he curled up on the sofa and slept long ago.


    At ordinary times, when Lin Wu was there, Fang Yuan seemed to talk to him very little after dinner. He even felt that the Niang gun was dispensable to him and the family.


    But now he knows that it''s not the same thing at all.


    Lin Wu''s presence and absence are two different things. It seems that even the air at home feels lonely.


    habit.


    The formation of a habit basically takes about 21 days, but Lin Wu has lived in Lu''s house for two or three months.


    Fang Yuan clearly remembers that when he came, it was not long since autumn. Everyone was still wearing single clothes, but now it is early winter. People who ride to work in the morning have put on cotton padded clothes.


    In just 21 days, Lin Wu may have made Fang Yuan and donkey get used to his existence.


    So, after another 21 days, can Fang Yuan get used to his absence?


    Who knows.


    "Sleep, good night!"


    Usually, I never say good night to the donkey. When I turn off the TV and stand up, I say good night to it.


    The donkey opened his eyes and looked at big brother in surprise. Without waiting for any indication, Fang Yuan had walked into the bedroom.


    This night, Fang Yuan dreamed again.


    I dreamed of the big ear, the man in black, and -- I dreamed of Lin Wu.


    After people dream at night, they will affect the quality of sleep. When they get up in the morning, they will feel tired.


    Fang Yuan had this feeling, especially after he couldn''t hear Lin Wu''s voice calling him to eat.


    After washing, Fang Yuan called Xia Xiaoyun and said he would take a few days off.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked him what he wanted to do when he asked for leave. He said he wanted to send express, because Lin Wu, who had replaced him, had quit.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyun would advise him not to send it. Just let Lao Chen find someone himself.


    Fang Yuan disagreed, because he knew that the sudden absence of the courier had a great impact on the grass-roots outlets.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t insist any more and approved his holiday.


    She is busy with the personnel arrangement of Shentong express now. Naturally, she won''t bother about such a small matter.


    Seeing that Fangyuan came to deliver the express again, Lao Chen was certainly surprised and asked where Lin Wu had gone.


    It''s strange. Fang Yuan didn''t say that Lin Wu would never come to deliver the express in the future, but said that he went back to his hometown to visit his relatives and worked for him for a few days first.


    Of course, Lao Chen won''t say anything. He just takes care of Fang Yuan as much as possible as before (Lao Chen doesn''t know that assistant Lu has been reinstated, otherwise he won''t dare to send express).


    Express delivery is absolutely familiar to Fangyuan.


    Besides, the customer doesn''t care who will deliver the express, so no one noticed the replacement of the courier.


    In the evening of the third day after Lin Wu left, Han Bin found Fang Yuan.


    According to Smith''s suggestion, Xia Xiaoyun decided to send several capable personnel from the company to receive training abroad for a period of time. Han Bin, the vice president, was given an important task and became the head of the study group.


    Just a few days ago, Han Bin was also used as a scapegoat to carry the black pot, lost his job, and his girlfriend was pried away, entering the lowest point of his life.


    But in just a few days, Han Bin had to lead a team to study abroad as deputy general manager -- this qualitative change made Han Bin understand a lot and suddenly mature.


    He also knew that he could turn around beautifully, that is, Fang Yuan pulled him at the critical time.


    These days, Han Bin lives in Shentong express headquarters. It can be said that he is eager to learn the express industry. Although he has obviously lost a circle, his spirit is better than when he was most proud before.


    Tomorrow is a long trip abroad. Han Bin has to come to Fangyuan for a drink tonight.


    Both brothers were very happy. Han Bin didn''t go until 9 p.m. - it was because he had to keep up his spirit to go abroad, or at least until 12 p.m.


    Fang Yuan is very happy that faxiao can concentrate all his energy on his new job.


    When people are happy to drink, they are always too easy to get drunk, so when they get up the next morning, their head still hurts and they are thirsty. Without thinking about it, they shout, "XIAOLINZI, come and drink a bowl of boiled water!"


    After shouting this sentence, Fang Yuan suddenly remembered that Lin Wu had already left.


    No matter how skillful a donkey is, it is impossible to carry water for him.


    "Alas."


    When Fang Yuan breathed heavily, the bedroom door opened.


    He looked up and saw Lin Wu standing there with a tea cup in his hand.


    "Eh?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe his eyes.


    When he opened it again, Lin Wu didn''t disappear. He still stood there, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and looked at him.


    "You, why are you here?"


    When Fang Yuan murmured a question, he looked at the donkey.


    The donkey hiding behind Lin Wu immediately walked away, as if he had done something wrong.


    This guy really did a bad thing: last night, when he drank too much and slept like a dead man, Lin Wu came. As a full-time bodyguard of the Lu family, shouldn''t he shout twice to remind him that someone was coming?


    "Do you still want to drive me away?"


    Lin Wu bit his lower lip, lowered his eyes and whispered, "if you say let me go, I''ll go right away -- I won''t come again in the future."


    "You..."


    Fang Yuan scratched the back of his head and asked, "what breakfast did you make today?"


    "Hot and sour soup, pickles, fried steamed bread!"


    Lin Wu smiled, his eyes bent downward, just like crescent moon, walked quickly to the Kang, put the water cup heavily on the table, turned and left.


    In the past, Lin Wu never made hot and sour soup for breakfast.


    Hot and sour soup is the best breakfast to sober up.


    "How did your family agree to let you come back?" On the stone table, Fang Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll discuss with them and give me another half a year of free time."


    Lin Wu picked up his chopsticks and took a small pickle.


    "Half a year, only half a year --"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Lin Wu looked at him with a smile on his mouth: "why, it''s too short?"


    "What, just ask casually."


    Fang Yuan smiled and changed the subject: "what do you do at home? Your father looks very powerful. And your stepmother, who is young and beautiful, seems very virtuous. "


    Lin Wu frowned slightly and asked, "how can you punch Zhang Hao so far? Why, do you think the donkey is more important than anyone? "


    "This is my secret. I can''t say it."


    "That''s my secret, too."


    "But you are a tenant."


    "I don''t live for nothing. I cook, wash and clean. The money I earn these days is used for daily living expenses. I also help you feed Chu Nannan for many days."


    "Then you can''t inquire about my secret."


    "You can inquire about me?"


    "I''m the landlord!"


    Fangyuan turned back to the old question: "you are the tenant, I, the landlord, have the right to know the origin of the tenant!"


    Lin Wu put down his chopsticks, blinked and looked at Fang Yuan: "are we brothers?"


    Fang Yuan blinked and said, "it''s true."


    "Yes, yes, no, no, what is it? You tell me, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Wu lowered his eyes and said faintly, "since you are a brother, you have to learn to respect your brother''s secret. The most important thing is that when a brother is in trouble, he should try his best to help him instead of turning his face and ruthlessly driving him away. "


    "I see."


    Fang Yuan nodded a little depressed and picked up his chopsticks: "is there anything else to say?"


    "Of course."


    "Then hurry up and say."


    "That day, you agreed to buy winter clothes."


    "It''s not a matter. Anyway, I''m on vacation now and go shopping in the afternoon. You''ll spend money then."


    "Then you ride a bike."


    Lin Wu did not give in to competing for his rights and interests.


    Well, for the sake of being considerate, Fang Yuan doesn''t care about pulling him by bike. Anyway, he''s not carrying him on his back.


    What bothered Fang Yuan was that Lin Wu bought clothes with too much ink, and he was particularly fond of bargaining. Several times, he blew the business of grinding his mouth for ten yuan.


    Isn''t it just buying a dress?


    It''s not a model. It''s good-looking and applicable. What can you do with an extra $10 or $8?


    Looking at the back of Lin Wu riding in front, he lit a cigarette depressed.


    It was originally agreed that he would ride a bike around, but Lin Wu always wandered endlessly. The guy said he was tired and proposed to buy it and go home for dinner -- but Lin Wu, who was in high spirits, refused.


    Very decisive, Fangyuan took the opportunity to give up the driver''s throne.


    But then again, Lin Wu''s vision of buying clothes is quite high. He once had such a suit. When he put it on, he stood in front of the mirror and was stunned by the handsome man inside.


    "If you look in the mirror again, you can''t get rid of the dark circles under your eyes. Alas."


    With a sigh, Xia Xiaoyun put down the mirror, closed her eyes and started eye exercises.


    After several days of work, Xia Xiaoyun began to have light dark circles under her eyes, which is also very normal.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong -- just in her heart, she silently recited ''two two three four, three two three four'', and the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone and see that it is a foreign section.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not like Fang Yuan. She will deduct it when she sees a strange caller ID.


    Business people may miss a big deal if they do so.


    "Hello."


    Xia Xiaoyun answered the phone.


    "Are you Xia Xiaoyun, President of Shentong express?"


    A calm, dignified man''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly: "yes, I am Xia Xiaoyun. Who are you?"


    "I''m Peng Kaisheng, director of Guqiang County Bureau."


    The man answered very simply.


    "Guqiang County, director of the county bureau?"


    Xia Xiaoyun thought for a while before saying, "sorry, Peng Ju, I don''t seem to have any impression of you."


    She not only has no impression of director Peng, but also doesn''t know where Guqiang county is.


    But Peng Kaisheng''s next sentence made Xia Xiaoyun suddenly stand up from her chair: "your father, is it summer?"

 Chapter 95

    Xia Xiaoyun never thought that one day she would hate her father so much.


    But I miss him very much. I want to stand in front of him and ask him personally: are you still a person?


    Xia Xiaoyun was not too sad when she asked about the unavoidable danger and fled overnight without her wife and daughter. After all, it belongs to human instinct.


    But he really shouldn''t have taken away most of the cash of Shentong express when he ran away, and didn''t care about the life and death of his wife and daughter. It''s really not a person.


    These days, no matter what Xia Xiaoyun''s situation is and how busy she is, she hasn''t forgotten to ask someone to inquire about Xia Xiaoyun''s whereabouts, but there has been no news.


    Today, the director of Guqiang County Bureau, who didn''t know where she was, suddenly called her and asked about summer. Xia Xiaoyun''s first reaction was to stand up suddenly, hold the microphone in her hands and ask, "you, do you know where he is?"


    "He is in our Guqiang county."


    Peng Kaisheng''s answer did not disappoint Xia Xiaoyun: "in order to determine the authenticity of his question, I''ll send you a fax of his information. Please make sure."


    "Good, good!"


    Xia Xiaoyun said good.


    Soon, a fax with words and photos was spit out from the fax machine. Xia Xiaoyun grabbed it in her hand. When she saw the man above, her eyes turned red.


    Not excited, but because -- angry.


    No matter how bad his character is in summer, I have to admit that he has a very good appearance and usually pays great attention to his personal image. He is a successful person in suits and shoes. He looks confident and has great charm for young girls.


    The summer on the data asked, but he looked down and out. He was wearing a black jacket, sitting in a chair, handcuffed on his wrists, with a broken beard and a sad look on his face.


    Why is he handcuffed?


    When Xia Xiaoyun stared at the information, Peng Kaisheng''s voice came from the microphone again: "Miss Xia, since it has been confirmed that he is your father, can you come to Guqiang county and cooperate with our police to solve some problems?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice was a little hoarse and asked, "what happened to him?"


    Peng Kaisheng hesitated before saying, "he was involved in the crime of smuggling cultural relics. Please come to Guqiang county and talk about specific things. "


    Is that the pair of embroidered shoes that smuggle cultural relics?


    When Xia Xiaoyun sneered in her heart, her mood slowly returned to normal: "OK, Peng Ju, please leave me a detailed address and I will catch up as soon as possible."


    According to the detailed address provided by Peng Kaisheng, Xia Xiaoyun found on the Internet that this ancient Qiang county is actually the largest county in China, with a geographical area almost larger than that of a province in the mainland.


    Ancient Qiang county is not famous. Xia Xiaoyun has never heard of it before, but there is a place under its jurisdiction that is quite famous all over the world: Lop Nur.


    Known as the sea of death and the ear of the earth, Lop Nur, with too many strange events, is definitely a holy land in the eyes of all explorers.


    Xia Xiaoyun has no interest in exploration, so she is not interested in Lop Nur. In the past, she knew such a place at most. As for how mysterious it is, she never cared.


    Just like now, I just know that Lop Nur is in Guqiang County, but I pay all my attention to my father.


    She had to go to Guqiang county and ask Xia Xia the question she had wanted to ask for a long time.


    We must not tell our mother Chen Wanyue about this. We can only tell her to go out on business. Anyway, sister-in-law Wang (the former nanny of the Xia family) takes care of her at home.


    So, who will follow?


    Square.


    I don''t know why. When Xia Xiaoyun was considering who to take with her, she first thought of Fangyuan.


    But after thinking about it, forget it.


    When she went to Guqiang county this time, she didn''t talk to people about business, let alone fight, but to deal with family affairs. It''s best not to let Fang Yuan participate. Isn''t it humiliating for Chen Wanyue to treat him as her husband?


    After thinking about it, Xia Xiaoyun decided to take Laura.


    Laura is definitely the most competent bodyguard in the world. She is silent. She just accompanies Xia Xiaoyun silently. Sometimes people even forget her existence. She will stand up only when she meets possible danger.


    After confirming the entourage, Xia Xiaoyun immediately pressed a button in the corner of the table.


    Five seconds at most, Laura pushed open the door of the office.


    "Laura, get ready. We''ll drive to Guqiang County right away!"


    Xia Xiaoyun has just found out on the Internet that the king of Tang is more than 2000 kilometers away from Guqiang county. If you drive there, it will take dozens of hours at the fastest.


    So far, it''s better to go by plane, but Xia Xiaoyun has also checked that there is no direct flight from the mainland to Guqiang. You have to go to a city in the northwest and drive more than 400 kilometers to Guqiang.


    If there is such a delay, it''s better to drive directly.


    Of course, driving so far must be very tired.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care. Anyway, she is about to drive in rotation with Laura. Besides, she doesn''t want to wait more than a minute to see the urgency of summer''s questions.


    "OK."


    Laura is a foreigner. She didn''t ask where Guqiang county is, let alone why she started overnight. She simply nodded. When she was about to turn around and go out, Xia Xiaoyun said again: "it''s a long way. Maybe she will encounter any danger on the road. Be prepared enough."


    Laura frowned and hesitated for a moment before asking, "President Xia, can you tell me more?"


    She asked Xia Xiaoyun to be more careful. After knowing the situation of this overnight trip as much as possible, she would consider the possible dangers from the perspective of full-time bodyguards, so as to make full preparations in advance.


    "Come here."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up and turned the notebook screen to Laura.


    An hour and a half later, a dark green Wrangler SUV slowly stopped in front of the hall of Shentong express headquarters. Xia Xiaoyun, with a white down jacket in her arms, hurried down the steps and boarded the car.


    This car is very suitable for complex roads. It is provided by ningyao hotel.


    After learning about the road conditions in Guqiang County, Laura immediately suggested Xia Xiaoyun to change cars. BMW 7, a car with low chassis, is not suitable for running there.


    The door slammed, the car started, and soon drove out of the parking lot and disappeared into the traffic.


    The street lamps on both sides of the road, like two intertwined dragons, meander and stretch into the distance without seeing the end.


    "There are no stars tonight, otherwise the street lamps can be mixed with the stars, making it difficult to tell whether we are on earth or in the sky."


    Sitting on the square of the package of clothes in the carriage, he looked up at the distance of the night, with a heartfelt emotion on his face. He was a bit disappointed only by the poet, but he didn''t see how hard Lin Wu pedaled like a blind man.


    The donkey couldn''t see it anymore. When he passed a small bridge, he jumped off the car in order to reduce the burden on his second brother.


    It doesn''t matter.


    He had long proposed to go home, but Lin Wu didn''t want to, so he had to drag him around -- he was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to walk. How could he go home without taking a car?


    Lin Wu looked at him, but said nothing.


    He is too lazy to take care of such people now. Don''t he know that some people have unlimited enthusiasm for shopping and will be very tired after shopping?


    "XIAOLINZI, you said you bought me so many clothes, can I wear them? The most important thing is that they are brand goods. How much does it cost? That 300000 can''t afford to spend like this. "


    Looking at the clothes piled up in the carriage like a hill, Fang Yuan is really distressed.


    Lin Wu finally couldn''t help talking: "don''t worry, I didn''t spend your money."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and asked, "isn''t that 300000? So, where did that come from? "


    "Lin Donghai gave it."


    Lin Wu said faintly.


    "Lin Donghai -- oh, it''s your rich old man."


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized it, then slapped his thigh and wailed, "shit, if I had known that the millionaire would pay, why didn''t I agree with you to buy me that duvet? More than 8000! I''ve never built that thing in my life. No, no, XIAOLINZI, shall we go back and continue to stroll? This time, I pedal! "


    "Face."


    Lin Wu scolded and stopped the car.


    Fang Yuan jumped out of the car. He looked like a different person from the lazy look just now. The flattering look on his face made the donkey feel ashamed: "XIAOLINZI, ah, no, it''s brother Lin. I said, you are definitely a good man who robs the rich and helps the poor, knows the cold and knows the heat, and will certainly agree to my little request. Come down and let me pedal. Just sit on it like a big boss. "


    Lin Wu got off the bus obediently, but he didn''t get on the bus, but looked at the roadside in front of him.


    Fang Yuan looked up and saw a woman in a black windbreaker standing under the street lamp.


    A woman like water, it seems that as long as you blink, she melts in the night and can''t be found again.


    Fang Yuan looked at the woman, the smile on her face slowly converged, became listless again, and rode on the car: "let''s go, don''t go shopping, go home."


    Lin Wu sat obliquely in the car and pedaled the car past the woman. They didn''t speak.


    The water shadow didn''t speak, but after the tricycle passed, he copied his hands in his pockets and followed up.


    When the car came to the entrance of the alley, Fang Yuan got off the car and winked at Lin Wu.


    Lin Wu understood, took the car, whistled at the donkey and walked into the alley.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want this woman to enter the house, which is very consistent with Lin Wu''s meaning.


    Leaning on the small locust tree at the entrance of the alley, Fang Yuan took out the cigarette box and found that it was empty. He threw it on the ground: "if you have anything, just say it directly. I''m tired of shopping today and want to have a rest early."


    Until now, Fang Yuan has not asked what the origin of the water shadow is.


    He just wanted to know what tricks she wanted to play.


    "Don''t you want to know who I am?"


    The water shadow came slowly, took his right hand out of his pocket and stretched out to the surrounding area: "are you used to smoking foreign cigarettes?"


    In his white slender hand, there is a box of foreign cigarettes.


    "As long as it can smoke, towel gourd seedlings will do."


    Fang Yuan took the box of cigarettes and found that there was an exquisite treasure lighter in it. After lighting it, he put all the cigarette lighters into his pocket: "as for who you are, it doesn''t matter to me. When you used to give alms to beggars on the roadside, would you ask him his name and what he used to do? "


    "No."


    The water shadow eye wave flows, looks at the square pocket, giggles and says, "when I got this lighter a few years ago, I made a wish --"


    Before she finished, Fang Yuan immediately took out the cigarette box and handed it to her.


    The water shadow smiled and shook his head: "listen to me first."

 Chapter 96

    On the eve of her thirteenth birthday, the flower demon made a wish that the first man to kiss her was her husband.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help kissing her.


    The donkey can testify that the little mouth of the flower demon was absolutely just an instinctive reaction to see the most beautiful things. Well, it''s appreciation, pure appreciation, without the slightest blasphemy.


    But it was the uncontrollable kiss that changed the fate of Fang Yuan and forced him to retire from the Jianghu in the hope of escaping the demon.


    Now it seems that big brother''s hope has been dashed, and his sad fate will continue.


    And all this comes from the wish made by the flower demon.


    So what Fangyuan is most afraid of now is that the woman told him her wish. With the fastest speed, she took out the box of cigarettes: "take your lighter and don''t mention your wish to me."


    The water shadow didn''t answer: "at that time, I suddenly made a wish. No matter who gets the lighter in the future, he can put forward a request to me."


    After a pause, she accentuated her tone and looked very serious: "no matter what kind of request I put forward, I will try my best to meet him."


    Fang Yuan was stunned, and his nerves relaxed: "really?"


    No matter what wish the water shadow makes, as long as the wish is not to ask Fang Yuan to do something for her, it''s easy to do.


    He likes this kind of wish, just like getting an Aladdin magic lamp, he can make a request.


    The water shadow nodded, "really."


    He threw the cigarette box in his hand, looked up and down at the shadow of the water, and did not hide the appearance of brother pig on his face: "no matter what impression I have on you, there is one thing I can''t deny. You are a top beauty. Water can come out of the water as soon as you pinch it -- if I want you to be my lover for a lifetime, will you agree?"


    The water shadow smiled, his eyes flowing and said with a chuckle, "brother... People have taken the initiative to climb to your bed twice."


    Then she twisted her small figure and stuck it on her body.


    Fang Yuan quickly stepped back: "don''t come here! I can warn you that it is an indecent crime for you to do so! "


    "What are you serious about?"


    The water shadow opened his hands and rushed forward. He staggered and almost hit the little locust tree.


    Fangyuan has flashed behind the locust tree.


    The water shadow tooted his red lips and looked coquettish and angry: "I hate it. I almost let others touch their forehead."


    "Don''t whine. I''m a little afraid."


    The woman threw the cigarette box in her arms and said, "actually, I don''t like it."


    "Xia Xiaoyun is in danger."


    In the blink of an eye, there was a water shadow with a smiling face and full of wind and dust breath. The smile suddenly converged, and the whole body exuded an inviolable awe, which made people unable to believe that the woman just now was her.


    Fang Yuan was not surprised by the exquisite face changing skill of the water shadow. At most, he gently picked the tip of his eyebrow and said with a smile: "ha ha, is Xia Xiaoyun dangerous? What''s my business? I''m just her assistant, not a bodyguard. What''s your relationship with her? You care about her so much. "


    Water shadow didn''t seem to hear his words and said to herself, "just an hour ago, she drove to Guqiang county."


    Fang Yuan walked up to her, frowned and asked, "what is she doing in Guqiang county?"


    "There comes the news of summer."


    The water shadow hesitated, and said, "I got the news that the police in the ancient Qiang county have just captured a number of suspect who smuggled cultural relics abroad, and there is summer in them. The police there informed Xia Xiaoyun -- don''t ask me how I know this, but you have to believe I didn''t lie to you. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Fang Yuan nodded and then said, "I''m not interested in asking what you do. I don''t care whether you''re lying to me or not. As I said just now, she has bodyguards. I don''t have to worry about safety. "


    Water shadow looked into Fang Yuan''s eyes and said, "if I tell you, just when Xia Xiaoyun left the king of Tang, Xia Xiaowen had escaped from Guqiang County Bureau, but there didn''t inform her of the news in time, but wanted to use her as bait to recapture Xia Xiaowen?"


    Fang Yuan still didn''t care: "it''s normal for the police to do so. However, they are doomed to be disappointed. Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s life or death. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have absconded alone with money. "


    The water shadow said, "that''s why I said Xia Xiaoyun would be in danger. You know, I know this, but the Guqiang County police don''t know, and some people want to use her to coerce Xia to ask, hoping to get some ancient relics he''s hiding. "


    "What antiquities?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this sentence, a pair of embroidered shoes floated in his mind.


    "I don''t know. It''s valuable anyway."


    The water shadow shook his head.


    "I can call her and tell her that summer has run away. She doesn''t need to go again."


    Fang Yuan said, took out his mobile phone and began to dial Xia Xiaoyun''s mobile phone number.


    Water shadow has no tube.


    In the mobile phone, a mechanical female voice came: "sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off, please redial later."


    Looking up at the water shadow, Fang Yuan smiled: "you blocked her cell phone signal."


    The water shadow spread his hands: "I don''t have that ability."


    "You came to tell me this. In fact, you wanted me to find her. I''m too lazy to know why you did it, but I can tell you that no matter what your real purpose is, I won''t go to her. "


    Fang Yuan finished, turned and left.


    He was a little angry. He thought that the water shadow underestimated his IQ. He clearly said the trap and deliberately told him to drill. Isn''t this an insult?


    "Wait."


    The water shadow stopped him: "Fangyuan, I''ll tell you the truth. When the robber appeared in Queen Tang, I suspected that you were him, so I came to you disguised as a beggar. "


    Fang Yuan stopped and turned to look at her without talking.


    Water shadow continued: "as a result, I failed, but I was not discouraged. I immediately implemented the second plan for you, that is, using Xia Xiaoyun to force you out."


    Fang Yuan said coldly, "like now?"


    "Yes. Call Xia Xiaoyun, falsely claim to have found the trace of Xia Xiaoyun somewhere in the northwest, and then attract her to go. If you go with her, you''d better not go. We also have a way to let you go, and we can prove whether you steal saints through a series of ways. "


    Water shadow spoke quickly: "but when we arranged the overall plan and haven''t officially started, Xia asked, just like cooperating with us, suddenly appeared in Guqiang county and was arrested by the local police. Now he has escaped from the Guqiang County Bureau, and three police officers have died on duty. "


    Fang Yuan asked, "dare you kill in summer?"


    The water shadow shook his head: "he didn''t kill him, but those who helped him escape from the county bureau."


    Fang Yuan casually asked, "what about summer? Where are you running now?"


    The water shadow replied, "if the news is true, he has almost escaped into Lop Nur now."


    Lop Nur?


    Fangyuan''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the words of the flower demon rang out in his mind: don''t go to that place in this life.


    Why did the goblin give him this warning?


    When he was dreaming, why did he always dream of Lop Nur?


    Who is the mysterious man in black walking in his big ears?


    Lop Nur, what does it have to do with Fangyuan?


    These problems had plagued Fang Yuan, but now the water shadow told him that Xia Xiaoyun would almost go to that place.


    Why is it always Lop Nur?


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Seeing the twinkling eyes around, his face was cloudy and sunny, and he didn''t speak for a long time, the water shadow couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "nothing."


    The water shadow didn''t ask again, sighed and said, "Oh, well, I said everything I should say. As for whether you go to help Xia Xiaoyun, it''s up to you -- in addition, I can officially tell you now that we have lifted our secret surveillance on you."


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan asked subconsciously.


    "Because you are not stealing saints."


    "Ha, how do you know I''m not stealing saints? To tell you the truth, I just stole the saint Bai zhantang and punished Bai Yuwen. "


    "If you really steal saints, you have too much skill."


    The water shadow glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "when I came to find you, the trace of stealing saints had already appeared in Guqiang county. Is it true that the holy robber will be separated? "


    Fang Yuan frowned: "robber saint, went to Guqiang county?"


    "This is not your concern. Well, I said what I should say and what I shouldn''t say. It''s time to go. "


    Water shadow said, threw the cigarette box with lighter back to Fang Yuan, and said with a smile, "give you a chance. Maybe you really need me in the future."


    Fang Yuan never felt ashamed to ask for help. Since the water shadow was so generous, he didn''t refuse and put it in his pocket: "are you going to Guqiang county now?"


    "Yes, since the robber Saint appeared over there, I must go."


    The water shadow didn''t hide the radius.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Fang Yuan said, turned and walked into the alley: "wait a minute, I''ll go home and say a word."


    The water shadow was a little strange: "Why are you suddenly going again?"


    "If something happens to Xia Xiaoyun, it will not be easy to find such a good boss."


    Fang Yuantou didn''t look back and said, "besides, you came to me and said these things. Don''t you just want me to go with you?"


    "That''s right!"


    The water shadow snapped his fingers and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Wu didn''t smile, of course he didn''t cry, but frowned and asked, "Lop Nur? When will you be back? "


    "I''m not sure. Maybe three or five days, maybe half a month."


    Fang Yuan went into the room and said, "fortunately, you bought me so many clothes today. I heard it was very cold there."


    When he came out, he had changed into his new clothes and jumped a few times: "well, it''s very comfortable -- XIAOLINZI, please take good care of the donkey when I''m away."


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Wu said somewhat sullenly, "then be careful on the road."


    "Yes. Donkey, listen to my second brother at home. I''ll be back soon. "


    Fang Yuan patted the donkey on the head and whispered something in its ear.


    The donkey''s eyes suddenly brightened, then darkened, and a reluctant cone sound came out of his mouth.


    "Be obedient and go!"


    After a few steps, Fang Yuan stopped again, turned to look at Lin Wu and said with a smile: "if, I mean if. If I don''t come back, the house and the donkey are yours. "


    "What?"


    Lin Wu was stunned.


    "Nothing, just suddenly thought of it and said it casually."


    With a smile, Fang Yuan turned and walked out.

 Chapter 97

    Fang Yuan didn''t lie.


    He did turn around and suddenly felt a sense of danger he had never felt before.


    It seems that once you leave, you will never go back to this home and see the donkey again.


    The sense of danger is real, clear and scary.


    But in this world, there are always some guys who don''t walk and go backwards, just like donkeys.


    Fang Yuanming always had that dream about Lop Nur, and the flower demon seriously reminded him not to go there. The water shadow didn''t force him to go -- but Fang Yuanming had to go.


    It has nothing to do with Xia Xiaoyun, just want to solve those doubts in his heart.


    Suddenly with this feeling, Fang Yuan didn''t know why and had to say it.


    In fact, he knew very well that after he said this sentence, Lin Wu would be startled. Maybe he would hold his arm and cry. He was not allowed to go -- Lin Wu didn''t do so and didn''t even speak again, so he let him go out of the house.


    This is the best.


    After walking to the entrance of the alley, Fang Yuan looked back at the gate.


    The gate was hidden, and the lights in the yard spilled out, reflecting a faint yellow column of nothingness.


    All of a sudden, I was reluctant to give up.


    Reluctant to leave like this.


    He may have been used to such a life. He knows that from the moment he leaves home, he can no longer enjoy this plain and warm life.


    Didi.


    A short and crisp car horn sounded.


    Fang Yuan looked up and a red Ferrari sports car slowly stopped by the side of the road.


    The window fell, revealing the water shadow, the charming and exquisite face: "why, I''m reluctant to go? Then I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t want to go, don''t go. "


    Fang Yuan walked quickly, opened the door and sat on the co pilot. He put his green canvas military backpack on his lap and asked, "is this car suitable for the road over there?"


    "When you get there, you can change cars at any time. You can have any car you want."


    The water shadow finger moved, and when the falling window glass rose, the foot gently stepped on the accelerator, the sports car made a low roar, and then suddenly jumped out.


    Soon I passed the small bridge, turned left, drove up the highway along the river and drove to the distance where the street lights swayed.


    Looking at that direction, Lin Wu sat in front of the stone table, supporting his chin with his hands, like a statue. He didn''t move for a long time.


    The donkey squatted in the shadow of his feet, his eyes glowing blue.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin wucai looked down at the donkey and asked in a low voice, "why did he say those words?"


    Of course, the donkey wouldn''t answer him. He just raised his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked it in the palm of his hand.


    "Are you comforting me? Don''t worry about him?"


    Lin Wu smiled low and stood up to the West Wing room.


    When he came to the door, he turned and looked at the donkey -- instead of sleeping on the sofa in the main room as usual, the donkey had quietly walked to the gate.


    When Lin Wu turned around, the donkey stopped and turned to look at him.


    In his eyes, there was still a blue fluorescence, but it seemed that there was something else.


    Suddenly, Lin Wuming understood what those things meant in the donkey''s eyes. He immediately screamed, "donkey, come here!"


    The donkey hesitated and ran to him briskly.


    Lin Wu squatted down slowly, put his hands around the donkey''s neck and asked in a low voice, "you want to chase Fangyuan, don''t you?"


    The donkey turned his head, avoided Lin Wu''s eyes and looked at the side of the main room. His tongue was long.


    "You didn''t follow him at that time because you didn''t want him to worry about you -- or you understood the meaning of Fangyuan. He wanted you to stay to protect me, not to give you to me."


    Lin Wu asked low, "is that right? But you don''t want to stay. You have to accompany him, so you have to sneak out. "


    When Lin Wugang said this, the donkey suddenly broke away from him and ran wildly in the yard.


    It was like crazy, running in circles and shouting at the dark night sky.


    It''s not a normal dog barking, but a beating wail, like crying.


    The wailing sound was so harsh that Lin Wu was flustered. He stood up and shouted, "donkey, come here, come here! Don''t shout, don''t -- cry! "


    The donkey didn''t listen to Lin Wu''s words. He still went around in a crazy circle and shouted while turning.


    Several times, it ran behind the gate. Just move forward and run out along the crack of the door.


    In fact, it also made such actions on those occasions -- but on several occasions, it just slammed its head against the door panel and made a bang.


    Fangyuan suddenly sensed some kind of crisis, and the donkey also felt it.


    He really wants to go with his eldest brother and travel in the Jianghu together as usual.


    But the eldest brother told him that he must be at home and take good care of his second brother.


    The donkey can''t disobey, because it''s brother''s order. Just like that day, no matter how much he wanted to take Lin Wu with him, he gave up his efforts in a word.


    As the elder brother left for longer and longer, the donkey became more and more uneasy.


    But it didn''t show up because the second brother hasn''t gone to bed yet.


    After Lin Wu goes to rest, the donkey will immediately sneak out and follow Fang Yuan: no matter where the big brother is, the donkey can follow the smell he has passed and find him.


    Even if the final destination is hell, the donkey will follow without hesitation: from the moment it was abandoned by its master at birth and was about to starve to death in the garbage, but was taken away by Fangyuan, took good care of it and treated it as a brother, it has learned that it is closely related to the fate of his eldest brother and will never be separated.


    Therefore, it will never allow big brother to face some extreme danger alone!


    It must go.


    But what about Lin Wu?


    He''s always yelling there to let it go back.


    The donkey turns slower and slower, and no longer howls, but its blue eyes have begun to turn red, just like the wild wolf, showing impatient ferocity!


    Lin Wu looked at him, shivered violently, and then screamed, "don''t look at me like this!"


    "Ow --"


    The donkey immediately looked away, then looked up at the night sky and howled like a wolf.


    Lin Wu is cold all over: it is said that only dogs who have eaten human flesh can make such a cry.


    "You wait, I''ll call and wait a minute!"


    Lin Wu said loudly, ran into the West Wing room, got the mobile phone next to the pillow and rushed out.


    Well, the donkey, who stopped barking, stood there and looked at him motionless.


    "Come here!"


    Lin Wu went to the stone table and sat down.


    The donkey hesitated and came slowly. Just about to lower his head, Lin Wu held his chin, looked into his eyes and said very seriously, "I''m your brother with Fangyuan. Remember, never forget, never -- don''t look at me with that kind of eyes!"


    Lin Wu said and quickly dialed a mobile phone number.


    The mobile phone is hands-free, and the donkey can hear the surprise female voice from inside: "yes, is it dancing?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Wu raised his hand, wiped his eyes and said coldly, "Shen Yuru, do you want me to admit your existence?"


    Shen Yuru over there hesitated and asked, "dance, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "I know that Lin Donghai hasn''t gone home at this time."


    Lin Wu said, "so don''t tell him I called you."


    Shen Yuru said repeatedly, "OK, OK. Dance, I promise you, what do you want me to do? "


    "Donghai group has a branch in Tang Wang, I know. Now you immediately order the person in charge here to send me an off-road vehicle with good performance. Remember, there should be all the materials for exploration and wild survival. I don''t care what you do, you must prepare it for me in an hour and put it in front of the branch office building. "


    Lin Wu said coldly, "if you can''t meet my requirements, don''t want me to shout -- call you mom all your life."


    Without waiting for Shen Yuru over there to say anything, Lin Wu quickly withheld the phone and lay on the stone table, shaking his shoulders.


    The donkey whined a few times. The man stood up, put his two claws on the stone table, and stretched out his tongue to lick Lin Wu''s hand.


    "Go away, people don''t want to talk to you!"


    Lin Wu sobbed and pushed the donkey away.


    The donkey''s head dropped on the ground.


    After crying for a few minutes, Lin wucai raised his head, wiped his tears with his backhand, got up and walked quickly into the West Wing room.


    When he came out again, he had changed into his newly bought winter clothes, just like Fangyuan.


    The donkey immediately ran over, cone cone cone gently shouted, turned around him, and kept paying attention.


    "Go away, people say they don''t want to talk to you."


    Lin Wu gently kicked the donkey and walked quickly to the gate.


    He had said before he left where Fang Yuan was going.


    As for how to find him when he gets there, Lin wucai doesn''t want to worry about it: it''s not too difficult to have a donkey.


    What he thought most was the mystery and strangeness of Lop Nur.


    Unlike Fang Yuan, Lin Wu, who has achieved quite good academic results since childhood, prefers to read books on exploration and discovery to know what Lop Nur is like.


    That''s the sea of death.


    The place is called the sea of death because there is an inland sea hidden under the boundless saline shell. The thick salt shell is like the ice floating in Antarctica.


    At the bottom of the basin, there is a hard salt shell on the surface. When you dig a two meter deep cave, you can find who can''t drink the water. After touching the water in the cave with a stick, a layer of white salt crystals will be formed when lifted off the water surface, so this place is also called the underground Dead Sea.


    Lop Nur dried up completely in the 1970s and 1980s, but as early as 2000 years ago, when the lake area was more than 10000 square kilometers, mysterious events had occurred frequently.


    Especially after the founding of this dynasty, the mysterious legend about Lop Nur is known as the first of the N mysterious events.


    One of the most famous is the legend of "mirror man".


    In the past, when Lin Wu saw these, he just felt interesting, just like he was interested in the 51st District of the United States.


    But he never thought that one day he would go to that place.


    Of course, it''s not that you can''t go. After all, it''s not strange to go through Lop Nur (all through, and no one can cross) now, but you have to ensure that the logistics support is available at any time, instead of being unprepared as it is now. It''s no different from dying.


    If Fang Yuan didn''t say those inexplicable words before he left (if he couldn''t come back), Lin Wu would never go if he didn''t have the crazy abnormal reaction of the donkey.


    In fact, even so, he doesn''t have to go.

 Chapter 98

    In fact, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t need to come to Guqiang county.


    After taking almost all the working capital of Shentong express in summer, she has cut off her father daughter relationship.


    When Peng Kaisheng of Guqiang County Bureau called Xia Xiaoyun, she could say she didn''t know this person, and there was no need to ask him personally: how cruel do you have to be to leave your wife and daughter?


    There has been no shortage of such people in the world since ancient times.


    Maybe I came to see him, maybe I could bail him, just because he was the one who gave me life - I just gave him back all these kindness.


    Xia Xiaoyun, sitting on the co pilot, looked at the bloody setting sun in the west of the window and was very calm.


    Since she left Tangwang last night, she and Laura have been driving in turns for more than 20 hours.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong way (even if there was an automatic navigator, but the update was always faster than the change of the road), would it be almost in Guqiang County by now?


    "Mr. Xia, it''s less than 300 kilometers away from Guqiang county. Do you have to go all night?"


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun watched the blood red setting sun sink a little below the horizon, Laura spoke.


    Last night''s nonstop does not mean that they have to travel all night tonight, because they have come to the northwest, which is sparsely populated and the road condition is very bad. Compared with the mainland, the same distance takes at least three times more time.


    After being reminded by Laura, Xia Xiaoyun pondered for a moment and said, "no, find a place to rest tonight and hurry up tomorrow morning."


    "Well, there is a small town called Basan not far from here. There should be a hotel."


    Laura pointed to the navigator.


    There is a town in the name of the administrative region of Basan, which is actually not as large as some villages in the mainland.


    There are less than 600 people in the town, but there are more than a dozen hotels on the "commercial street", and many off-road vehicles from the mainland are parked at the door.


    Over the years, people''s living standards have improved significantly. Many people who are allowed to spend their spare time in groups to play around or explore.


    Lop Nur, which belongs to ancient Qiang County, is naturally the most attractive place for all kinds of mysterious legends.


    It''s more suitable to come to Lop Nur at this time than in other seasons (in summer, the temperature in Lop Nur can reach 70 ¡æ at the hottest time, and it''s too cold in winter). Therefore, it''s normal for so many donkey friends to appear in Basan town.


    After entering the town, Laura slowed down and observed the number of cars in front of the hotel.


    When she was about to drive to the end of the street, she pointed to the left front: "President Xia, live in this family?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up and saw four or five cars parked in front of the small hotel. It seems that the number of people staying in the hotel should be inevitable, but it is much less than those hotels seen all the way.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun nodding, Laura stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Just as she was about to push the door to get off, Laura said, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked puzzled and saw that Laura stretched out her hand to take the backpack, found a gray knitted hat and a mask, and handed it over: "this side is located in the border, the people are fierce, and the people in the hotel are also mixed. It''s better to be careful."


    On the way, taking the opportunity of Xia Xiaoyun''s driving, Laura has found a lot of useful information from her mobile phone.


    Xia Xiaoyun was also a beautiful little beauty when she was in the mainland. Coming to this place will certainly attract more attention.


    As her personal bodyguard, Laura certainly doesn''t want her to cause unnecessary trouble: beauty, like money, can also be coveted by dishonest people.


    "OK, thank you."


    Xia Xiaoyun understood Laura''s pains and took things over.


    When she was wearing her hat, she saw Laura take out another dark iron thing.


    That''s a pistol.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned: "you, you have a gun?"


    "With this thing, you can have greater security when you go out."


    Laura said faintly, pulled back the clip, checked it, and then pushed it up. When she rolled up her trousers, she exposed the holster tied to her ankle.


    When she saw Laura take out another sharp sabre, Xia Xiaoyun finally realized that she seemed too hasty to come to Guqiang county this time.


    However, it is certain that with the heavily armed Laura, Xia Xiaoyun''s safety factor has greatly increased.


    In the past, Xia Xiaoyun was greeted with a smile wherever she went to eat or stay in a restaurant in the mainland. She has formed a habit.


    But when she walked into the shabby Hotel, she felt a little "condescending" and stood at the door for half a minute, but she didn''t see the waiter come to say hello.


    There are five tables in the hall, two on both sides behind the door, and one facing the door is the bar.


    There are three tables of guests. There are four or five people on each table, including men and women. When you look at their clothes, you know they are all mainlanders.


    A man in a white hat was lying on the bar. He seemed to be asleep. His right hand, pressed by his head, was dirty. Xia Xiaoyun looked at it and felt nausea.


    "Boss, there are guests!"


    On the table closest to the bar, a man in a red assault suit raised his hand and patted the table.


    Before waking up the boss, he stared at Xia Xiaoyun for ten seconds, his eyes flickering.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun wears a hat and mask, beauty is beauty. When she stops there, she can exude her unique temperament and demeanor.


    "Ah, oh!"


    The frightened boss raised his head, wiped his dirty hand on his face and squinted at Xia Xiaoyun: "are you eating or staying?"


    "Stay."


    Laura walked quickly over and asked coldly, "is there any room left?"


    Laura didn''t wear a hat and mask. She was dressed in olive green training clothes. Her face was full of fierce temperament. In addition, she was black. She was not easy to provoke at first sight. When she came to the boss, she glanced at the man in charge clothes intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes, how many?"


    The boss dried his eyes and opened his eyes.


    "One, two beds."


    "Five hundred and six."


    The price quoted by the boss is obviously killing people: small hotels in this environment can''t even compare with the worst in the mainland, but the price is ten times higher.


    Laura didn''t make a counter-offer. When she took her wallet from her training suit pocket, she took out the military knife and slapped it on the table.


    The sabre had no scabbard. Under the light, it flashed a cold light.


    The men who looked at Laura both had a frozen look in their eyes and subconsciously moved away.


    Xia Xiaoyun knows that Laura deliberately shows her Sabre to frighten some people with evil thoughts.


    Also let the boss tremble, hurriedly said with a smile: "otherwise, five hundred is OK."


    Laura counted out six bills, patted them on the bar and said coldly, "don''t change them. Take us to our room."


    The boss immediately smiled, picked up the money and said politely, "two, please follow me!"


    When Laura walked up the wooden stairs, she looked back inadvertently.


    On the table on the left side of the bar, there were four or five people, all wearing down jackets, assault jackets and other clothes.


    When Xia Xiaoyun looked back, she turned her back to the man in the direction of the door and was looking at her.


    By the dim light in the lobby, Xia Xiaoyun can see that he is about twenty-eight years old, white and handsome, more handsome than Guo Yi.


    When their eyes met, the man smiled and nodded to Xia Xiaoyun, revealing a neat and white tooth.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s heart jumped, subconsciously smiled back (although she was wearing a mask), and then turned to follow up.


    When she turned the corner of the stairs, she seemed to hear someone whispering, "feel free, this girl is in good shape..."


    "Junzi, don''t talk nonsense."


    The casual man whispered to his companion and listened to the voice -- Xia Xiaoyun felt that he must be the young man who smiled at her.


    Only this kind of man with real connotation can have such a nice and magnetic voice. If people listen to his voice once, they will remember it as much as possible.


    Guo Yiyi, who also sells well, is an embroidered pillow compared with this casual man.


    As for Fang Yuan, the ruffian guy, hum, is incomparable.


    I don''t know why, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly thought of these, and had the impulse to look at that random again.


    Of course, she just thought about it. Even if she really wanted to see it, she was embarrassed to be under Laura''s attention.


    Laura, who had reached the corridor on the second floor, was turning to look at her.


    Maybe it''s because Laura is not easy to mess with. The house arranged by the boss for them is the best in the whole hotel.


    Nevertheless, after the boss left, Xia Xiaoyun frowned. She also knew that it was better to go out than at home. If you can make do, make do.


    When he came in, he looked at the room and checked whether there were monitors. After confirming that there was no problem, he put his backpack on the Kang near the door: "Mr. Xia, have a rest early."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, silently nodded, sat in front of the Kang and looked out of the window.


    The air quality in the northwest is not comparable to that in the mainland. Even at night, the night sky is dark blue and the stars are particularly bright.


    After staring at the night sky for a long time, Xia Xiaoyun lay on the Kang with Yi. When she looked at Laura, she found that she was putting a pistol under her pillow.


    With such a cautious bodyguard, Xia Xiaoyun can definitely have a safe sleep.


    The air at 7 a.m. in the early winter of Northwest China was particularly fresh and cold. When Xia Xiaoyun walked out of the hotel, she put her hand on her mouth and took out her mask. When she was about to put it on, she heard a nice man behind her: "morning."


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around and looked. She smiled at her casually last night and came over from the hall. Her smile was very clean, just like the rising sun in the East, which made people feel very comfortable.


    For no reason, Xia Xiaoyun''s face floated a touch of red, nodded back and said hello: "good morning."


    The man smiled and stretched out his hand to Xia Xiaoyun: "meet me, my surname is Yan, my name is Yan casual, from Jinghua."

 Chapter 99

    During the journey, it is normal for men to take the initiative to chat up beautiful girls.


    Just as men like to chat up beautiful girls, girls actually like to deal with handsome men. The attraction of the opposite sex is the same truth for thousands of years.


    "Hello, my name is Xia Xiaoyun, from the king of Tang --"


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately stretched out her hand and was about to shake hands with Yan at will when she heard a cough behind her.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked back and saw Laura standing in front of the car, looking at Yan casually, with a bad look on her face.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and then retracted her hand: "sorry, Mr. Yan, I have to go."


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll see you later."


    Yan casually looked at Laura, smiled and raised her hand to close her hair, resolving the embarrassment.


    Xia Xiaoyun turned and walked quickly to the front of the car and got on the bus with her feet raised.


    When the car drove out of the town, Xia Xiaoyun looked back at the Inn and saw Yan arbitrarily still standing there. As if she knew she was turning back, she raised her hand and waved here.


    When the corners of Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth turned up, she heard Laura say, "President Xia, in this place, it''s best not to chat up strangers."


    "Laura, are you too careful?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned: "he is a passenger, and he is not a bad person. What can he do if he knows each other during the journey?"


    Laura herself looks tough and gives people a great sense of security. In addition, she is always like a shadow and will not affect Xia Xiaoyun''s normal life, so Xia is always quite satisfied with her.


    But today, Laura repeatedly interferes with Xia Xiaoyun''s acquaintance with a handsome man and solemnly "teaches" her, which makes her quite dissatisfied.


    Of course, Laura could hear Xia Xiaoyun''s dissatisfaction, but she didn''t tolerate it. She still said forcefully, "it''s my duty to protect your safety. I must eliminate any factors that can threaten your safety at the first time."


    Xia Xiaoyun was even more unhappy and frowned at Laura: "what danger can he have?"


    Before Laura could say anything, she said, "Laura, I don''t want you to interfere with my normal social life."


    Laura looked ahead and said stubbornly, "this is my duty..."


    "I said, don''t interfere with my normal social life!"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her voice impatiently and interrupted Laura''s words: "I''m not a child anymore. What kind of people should I associate with? I have my own rules, and it''s my right!"


    Laura shut her mouth, tried hard, and didn''t speak again.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak. She looked out of the window and watched the scenery on both sides go back quickly.


    A few minutes later, she sighed softly, "Oh, I''m sorry, Laura, I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you just now."


    Laura immediately replied, "it''s all right. It''s your right."


    Xia Xiaoyun hesitated and said, "if you can, go back when it''s over."


    What she said about going back was to dismiss Laura.


    Laura is specially hired by ningyao hotel to protect Xia Xiaoyun with high salary from abroad. The contract period is one year.


    But just over a month later, Xia Xiaoyun will drive her away.


    This shows dissatisfaction with her.


    According to the contract, if the employer is not satisfied with the bodyguard and dismisses him voluntarily, he will pay the bodyguard an additional three months'' salary - but these months'' salary is nothing to Laura''s reputation.


    The most important thing for a full-time bodyguard is reputation: once the reputation is damaged, her price will drop sharply, and even she will never receive business again.


    Xia Xiaoyun just thinks that Laura has many things and interferes with her normal social life, so she wants to dismiss her, but she doesn''t know that this behavior is absolutely fatal to Laura''s career.


    Laura shook her hand on the steering wheel and looked at Xia Xiaoyun. Her face was surprised, puzzled and angry: "you, you want to dismiss me? Just to interfere with your dealings with strangers? "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t look at Laura, let alone speak.


    Silence means default.


    Laura took a deep breath, calmed her face, and whispered, "OK."


    "I''m sorry."


    Xia Xiaoyun expressed her apology.


    Laura shook her head and concentrated on driving.


    Both of them stopped talking. The atmosphere in the car slowly became depressed, which made Xia Xiaoyun feel very uncomfortable. She took out her mobile phone and played with it.


    Hundreds of kilometers by car, on the mainland highway, that is, a few hours.


    But the road condition in the northwest is very bad, especially after driving into Guqiang County, we started at 7 a.m. and approached Guqiang county at more than 2 p.m.


    Laura, who has been driving silently, looked at Xia Xiaoyun, who leaned against the window and closed her eyes to rest, and said softly, "President Xia, we are going to Guqiang County soon. Do you want to call there?"


    "Ah? Oh -- OK. "


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her eyes, sat up straight, picked up her mobile phone and began to call Peng Kaisheng''s mobile phone.


    Soon, the phone dialed. Peng Kaisheng''s voice came from his mobile phone: "Hello, is this Miss Xia Xiaoyun Xia?"


    "Yes, I am Xia Xiaoyun."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "Peng Bureau, I''m going to Guqiang County right now."


    "OK, Miss Xia, you go to No. 123, Xiangqing road. Over there is the reception desk of the task force set up for this case. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Peng Kaisheng simply said a word and withheld the phone.


    "You say Peng Kaisheng, director of Guqiang County Bureau, is also one of the three police officers who died on duty?"


    After the water shadow buttoned up the phone, he lay around the back seat and sat up lazily.


    "Yes, just confirmed."


    The water shadow of driving raised his mobile phone and shook it around: "at about 7:40 p.m. on the 9th, Peng Kaisheng called Xia Xiaoyun. An hour later, Xia escaped from the detention room. All three police officers on duty, including Peng Kaisheng, died on duty. They died of poisoning and were stolen -- it''s not certain yet. "


    "Poisoning?"


    "Forensic medicine has concluded that the drinking water they drink contains highly toxic substances that cause rapid death."


    The water shadow sighed: "Alas, maybe there is an insider in the Guqiang County Bureau. When Peng Kaisheng asked them in the summer, he secretly poisoned the drinking water - of course, the most likely person is that person."


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask who the man was. He whispered and lit a cigarette.


    As soon as I lit the cigarette, a beautiful hand stretched out from the front.


    Fang Yuan frowned, took a hard SIP and handed the cigarette.


    "Didn''t spit into the cigarette mouth?"


    Water shadow said so, but he took the cigarette in his mouth without paying attention.


    "Of course I can''t do such a thing as spitting."


    Fang Yuan seemed to say carelessly, "but I didn''t wash my hands after I went down to pee just now."


    What Mr. Lu said should be considered disgusting?


    Especially the water shadow is a pretty woman.


    He''s just deliberately disgusting.


    "What does it mean to pee without washing your hands? I don''t mind if I can -- "


    The water shadow chuckled and looked back. His eyes fell on Mr. Lu''s crotch. The meaning was self-evident. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover the place.


    The water shadow was more proud: "why, I''m afraid I''ll bite you off?"


    "I''m really afraid."


    Fang Yuan spoke his heart.


    Even Mr. Lu can''t stand such a beautiful woman without shame.


    "Don''t you men often say that it''s romantic to be a ghost when peony flowers die?"


    Water shadow on the way, as long as you mention this topic to Fang Yuan, the watery eyes will emit a hungry wolf like color of greed, as if they had not been touched by a man in their 18th life.


    There is no doubt that when a woman, even if she is beautiful and charming, as long as she turns against the guest and flirts with men, it will make men feel strange and even afraid.


    Looking at his flirtatious appearance that he hasn''t eaten meat for more than ten years, Fang Yuan is really afraid that she can''t even swallow bones.


    "Even if you are a peony, you are also a poisonous peony. If you want to live long, you''d better stay away from you -- how many men have died under your peony so far?"


    A section of the window glass fell around, and the cold wind immediately blew in from the outside.


    Even if the sun is very good today, the cold wind in this season in the northwest is blowing on my face, some of it is as sharp as a knife.


    "Cluck, how many men died in my hands. I really calculate it."


    The water shadow tilted his chin and thought seriously: "there must be sixty-three or four? Well, it should be 64. It seems that all these men are stronger than you -- but none of them can match your handsome, so I''m very interested in you, really interested. "


    "But I''m not interested in you."


    It can be seen that the water shadow doesn''t seem to be lying, and her disgust is deeper: there are 64 men who have been fascinated by her, so how many men have done that with her? Maybe hundreds?


    In this world, there are two professions that are the oldest, one is killer, and the other is selling.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t look down on those women who sell like most well-dressed men: if it''s not for survival, which woman is willing to do that kind of career?


    And for the first time, he gave it to a street girl many years older than him.


    Where''s the water shadow?


    The black tight leather dress she is wearing now must be worth at least tens of thousands of yuan. She is certainly not the kind of owner who is short of money. Moreover, she can mobilize many people to run for her with a phone call. It can be said that she has power and power.


    A beautiful woman, or be a serious woman and teach her husband and children.


    Otherwise, be a professional little bitch and concentrate on serving men - seemingly high above the top, but doing what little bitches do, which is a humiliation to the oldest industry.


    After Fang Yuan didn''t speak, the water shadow looked back at him.


    Maybe he saw that he didn''t catch a cold for himself. Shuiying smiled and changed the topic: "along the way, with you going to pee, you stopped 13 times in total. Every time, you will leave a Mitsubishi symbol on the wall or tree trunk. Can you tell me what this symbol means? "


    "No."


    Fang Yuan refused at one bite.


    He won''t be angry because the water shadow sent someone to see the mark he left.


    He knew that even if she saw the signs, she didn''t know what it meant.

 Chapter 100

    After being rejected, the water shadow was not angry.


    Originally, she didn''t expect Fang Yuan to tell her these secrets.


    She could see that Fang Yuan was much colder to her. After a little thought, she understood what was going on. She smiled and turned off the topic again: "there are still a few kilometers to go, that''s Guqiang county."


    Last night, they also stayed in Basang Town, even earlier than Xia Xiaoyun (they didn''t run the wrong road on the road), but they lived in a hotel in the southernmost commercial street. Laura once drove past them.


    When they left the hotel this morning, it was almost nine o''clock (water shadow had been calling in the room), so they fell behind Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan popped his cigarette butt out of the window and asked, "do you go directly to the county bureau?"


    "Well, my people are waiting for me over there."


    The water shadow nodded.


    Fang Yuan stopped talking again and just looked at the roadside outside.


    Not far from the front, there were two SUVs parked. Several people were changing the tires of the car in front. A young man in a blue assault suit was sitting in the front of the car behind, holding a camera in his hand and taking photos in the distance.


    When the car passed by the two cars, the man instinctively turned his head and smiled and nodded after facing the square eyes he was looking out.


    Instinctive politeness.


    When Fang Yuan nodded back with a smile, he heard the water shadow say, "Hey, why did he come here?"


    "Who is he?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Yan is free."


    "Who is it?"


    "The most famous childe in Beijing."


    "Oh, it''s a second generation."


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    The water shadow heard the disdain in his laughter and said, "he is not the kind of dandy you think. Although he is the second generation, he is the best leader in the second generation and can also be said to be the most positive representative."


    "An official?"


    "Yes, but he is not very interested in officialdom. His biggest hobby is archaeology."


    Water shadow said: "he is the president of the ''looking for loss'' club."


    "Looking for the lost club? The name sounds familiar. "


    Fang Yuan thought about it before he said, "Oh, I remember. There was an issue of National Geographic Channel in the United States, which seemed to mention the search club."


    "Yes, that was last year."


    Shui Yinying said, "it''s about Bo people hanging coffins. They study more thoroughly than relevant national departments, so they were selected by the National Geographic Channel of the United States."


    "It seems that you know him very well. It seems that he is also a talent."


    After a pause, Fang Yuan finally said, "have you ever been on the Kang with him?"


    Water shadow picked his eyebrows, then giggled and said, "such an excellent man is of course the object of my full capture -- although he is gentle and looks like a white faced scholar, he actually has great Kung Fu in that area. He brought me back to my tortured death."


    Bang, when the water shadow said here, the front wheel of the car hit a pit and the car bumped violently.


    After always being bumped, even Fang Yuan felt some nausea and raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    The water shadow said faintly, "why, listen to me. You''re uncomfortable going to the Kang with Yan at will?"


    "Ha, what''s wrong with me? Wolves eat meat and dogs eat shit. This is the natural law. As long as you don''t force me to eat shit like a dog, I won''t be uncomfortable. "


    Fang yuanha smiled and looked disdainful.


    He really didn''t feel uncomfortable. The nausea of covering his mouth just now was just a physiological reflex and had nothing to do with Psychology: who did the water shadow go to the Kang with and do his shit?


    "Don''t think I''m just killing men on the Kang."


    The smile on the water shadow''s face finally disappeared. When I looked back, a cold flash flashed in my watery eyes.


    Even if she has a good temper, she can''t stand such sarcasm all the time.


    What''s more, her temper is not so good -- she smiles at people and smiles so charming. It''s just the mask she wears when she lives in the world.


    In fact, her heart is more cruel than snakes and scorpions, otherwise she wouldn''t be the boss of the wind.


    "I apologize."


    Fang Yuan was very clever and immediately piled up a flattering smile: "you shouldn''t talk about your private life. It''s not an example."


    The water shadow snorted, ignored him, raised his hand and smashed the horn on the steering wheel to remind the people crossing the road to get away.


    She had forgotten how long it had been since she showed her intention to kill someone face to face.


    After all, when she was holding a machete and personally cutting off the heads of 11 cruel murderers, she still had a sweet and charming smile on her face... How could she tear off the "Mask" of flattery and express her inner emotions from her face because of a few sarcasm?


    After thinking of this, the water shadow was frightened and finally realized that Fang Yuan kept taking words to stimulate her, just deliberately trying to cover her bottom.


    The seemingly understated words almost caught the water in the shadow, which is enough to prove how cunning Fang Yuan is and how deep his mind is.


    What is the origin of this soft and hard bastard?


    With this question, Shuiying drove into Guqiang County Bureau.


    As soon as the car stopped, a man in police uniform came up quickly.


    This man is in his early forties. He is tall, cold and stern. His eyes are as bright as a knife. At first glance, he is a very strong man.


    After Xia Xiaoyun got off, the man stretched out his right hand and introduced himself: "I''m Peng Kaisheng of the county bureau. Are you Xia Xiaoyun from the king of the Tang Dynasty? "


    "Yes, I am. Hello, Peng Bureau. "


    Xia Xiaoyun reached out, gently shook hands with the middle-aged man, and introduced Laura: "this is my companion."


    "Yes. OK, please follow me. "


    Looking up at Laura, Peng Kaisheng vaguely guessed what she did. He didn''t say hello to her and turned to the house.


    After Laura got out of the car, she began to scan her surroundings, which was her instinctive professional habit.


    The yard is not big, that is, about forty or fifty square meters. There are several North houses painted with white lime. The three walls are dry built with red bricks. The yard is also full of weeds, which is very broken.


    This kind of yard is normal in Guqiang county.


    When Peng Kaisheng called Xia Xiaoyun, he said that this is the reception desk of the task force. It seems that it is for reasons such as confidentiality.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun follow Peng Kaisheng to the north room, Laura immediately followed up, with her hands in her pockets and the handle of the gun in her right hand.


    Although she has seen the local police now, Laura has not relaxed her vigilance.


    The light in the north house is very dark, and the lights have to be turned on in broad daylight. This is mainly because the windows of local houses are usually directly sealed in order to prevent frequent dust storms.


    The room was not too wet. There was only one table empty. Several people in police uniforms were talking quietly around the table. When they saw the director come in, they all stood up one after another.


    "These are my colleagues."


    As soon as he entered the house, Peng Kaisheng gave you a brief introduction: "this lady is Xia Xiaoyun, President Xia from the king of Tang Dynasty, and also the daughter of the suspect of smuggling case Xia asked."


    When Peng Kaisheng introduced Xia Xiaoyun, Xia Xiaoyun obviously felt blushed: the daughter of a smuggler of cultural relics is not a glorious role.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyun will not feel humiliated and lose her temper. After all, this is a fact.


    Several policemen stood up and nodded to Xia Xiaoyun with a smile as a greeting.


    In his busy schedule, President Xia came all the way from the king of Tang all night to this place where birds don''t shit. Of course, he didn''t want to say hello to several small police. At most, after returning the gift with a smile out of courtesy, he directly started the topic: "director Peng, when you called me, you said that Xia and my father were suspected of smuggling cultural relics."


    "Yes, we have conclusive evidence of this."


    Peng Kaisheng raised his finger to the table in a positive tone: "look, this is the cultural relics seized when the police captured them."


    As soon as she entered the door, Xia Xiaoyun saw some porcelain and even bone utensils wrapped in plastic bags on the table. She guessed that these things were related to summer.


    She was not very interested in this. She just glanced at it and asked, "Peng Ju, can you let me meet my father?"


    "Yes."


    Peng Kaisheng promised happily: "but he is not here or in the county bureau. This morning, several suspects were taken to the crime scene. "


    The crime scene mentioned by Guqiang County police is in the northwest of Guqiang County, on the Gobi desert, which is 200 kilometers away from here, and has entered the sea of death Lop Nur.


    After Xia xiawen and other smuggling and theft gangs were arrested by the ancient Qiang police, after preliminary examination, they basically stole the cultural relics they smuggled from an ancient tomb over there.


    As early as thousands of years ago, Lop Nur has a vast area of water, up to 20000 square kilometers. It is known as zanze or Yanze in the book of mountains and seas. There are Loulan, Jingjue and other countries around it, so it is normal to have ancient tombs here.


    "When will they come back?"


    After hearing what Peng Kaisheng said, Xia Xiaoyun frowned.


    Looking up at the door, Peng Kaisheng said, "it''s estimated that you should come back in the evening. After all, there''s no place to live there at night - President Xia. You can wait here."


    Since she has come all the way here, Xia Xiaoyun certainly doesn''t mind waiting until dark.


    "You guys, wait outside first"


    Peng Kaisheng waved to several hands and said to Xia Xiaoyun, "President Xia, there are some things I want to know from you alone."


    Peng Kaisheng asked Xia Xiaoyun to come all the way. Naturally, he had to know about Xia through her.


    "OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded, went to the table and sat down.


    Peng Kaisheng looked at Laura, meaning that I said I would talk to you alone and let all my men out. Why is she still standing here?


    Xia Xiaoyun understood Peng Kaisheng''s meaning: "Laura, you wait outside first."


    Laura didn''t say a word, glanced at Peng Kaisheng, walked out of the house and stood at the door.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Peng Kaisheng sat opposite Xia Xiaoyun, took a notebook and began to ask, "President Xia, according to our investigation, your father once lived in a city in the South more than a month ago. The cause was hypertension. You took care of it for a few days at that time, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s true."


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t have to deny the fact.


    Peng Kaisheng wrote a few words in the book, looked up at her and said slowly, "but in fact, he was hospitalized not because of high blood pressure, but because he inhaled a mysterious poison gas."


    "Mysterious poison gas?"


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes slightly and said after a moment of silence, "Peng Ju, do you want to tell me that my father was hospitalized in the South because he inhaled the evil spirit in the grave?"

 Chapter 101

    When Guo Yi went to find Xia Xiaoyun, he clearly told her that he was hospitalized in the South more than a month ago. He didn''t commit high blood pressure, but inhaled the evil spirit of the yinzhai in the grave.


    Xia Xiaoyun is a new generation who has received higher education since childhood. She never believes in the so-called ghosts and gods. Even if she knows the legend in this regard, she can see it from those supernatural novels.


    In reality, there can be no such thing.


    But Guo Yi said very seriously and involved a pair of mysterious embroidered shoes, Xia Xiaoyun was skeptical.


    People seldom pay attention to what they doubt.


    Just like if Peng Kaisheng didn''t mention that when she was in the south in summer, Xia Xiaoyun wouldn''t think of what Guo Yi said to her after she inhaled the mysterious poison gas in the grave.


    Obviously, Peng Kaisheng was surprised at Xia Xiaoyun''s answer: "ah, how do you know this?"


    Peng Kaisheng''s surprise made Xia Xiaoyun feel a little proud and said more calmly: "because someone once told me about it..."


    Before she finished, Peng Kaisheng interrupted her: "who is that man?"


    "The second young master of the Guo family in Jinghua."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t hide it at all. She frankly said Guo Yi''s name: "Peng Ju, if you don''t believe it, you can investigate."


    "The second young master of the Guo family in Jinghua, Guo Yi?"


    Peng Kaisheng has never heard of this name, but he knows what kind of existence Jinghua Guo family is.


    He, the director of the County Bureau in this remote area, even if he soared thousands of miles, did not dare to investigate the second young master of the Guo family. At most, his eyes flickered and asked, "go on, what did Guo Er Shao tell you?"


    "Guo Er Shao also said that the reason why my father was poisoned by inhaling evil Qi from the yinzhai was to get a pair of red embroidered shoes."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the cultural relics packed in plastic bags on the table and asked curiously, "do you have those embroidered shoes among their smuggled cultural relics?"


    When she mentioned embroidered shoes, she looked down at the things on the table, so she didn''t see Peng Kaisheng''s face suddenly change.


    When she looked up, Peng Kaisheng''s face had returned to normal: "no, that''s why I called you. Please come to Guqiang just to ask you if you saw that pair of embroidered shoes when you were king of the Tang Dynasty."


    "You are the second person who asked me if I saw the embroidered shoes. If I had seen those shoes, I would have given them to Guo Ershao when I was in the Tang Dynasty. "


    Xia Xiaoyun answered truthfully and asked more curiously, "Peng Ju, isn''t that pair of embroidered shoes in an ancient tomb in the south, but something here?"


    She asked this because Peng Kaisheng just told her that he had been taken to Lop Nur by people from the County Bureau in summer and went to the site of the stolen ancient tomb. It is easy to make people think that the mysterious embroidered shoes were found in the ancient tomb here.


    "No."


    Peng Kaisheng shook his head and denied: "your father came to Guqiang county a month ago and colluded with some overseas tomb robbers to steal an ancient tomb in Lop Nur. After we captured him, we conducted a detailed investigation on him and found out that he had stolen a pair of embroidered shoes from an ancient tomb in the south. But we didn''t find them, so we asked if you had seen them. "


    Xia Xiaoyun came to understand and said, "I can seriously tell you that I have never seen that pair of embroidered shoes."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Peng Kaisheng asked a few more questions. It was just a month ago that he asked whether he had any abnormal performance when he left the king of Tang, or whether he had contacted Xia Xiaoyun these days.


    Xia Xiaoyun answered Peng Kaisheng''s questions truthfully.


    Finally, she suddenly asked, "director Peng, can you tell me what cultural value those embroidered shoes have?"


    "This -- I''m not very clear. Colleagues in the south only mentioned this pair of shoes when we investigated and collected evidence, but we didn''t find it on your father. Maybe he had already shot it?"


    When Peng Kaisheng put away his book, the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    "Xiao Wang, what -- what, when did it happen?"


    After looking at the caller ID, Peng Kaisheng connected the phone. As soon as he spoke, his face suddenly changed and suddenly stood up from his chair.


    As soon as he got up, the door was pushed open with a bang and Laura rushed in.


    It turned out that Laura, who was guarding the door, immediately opened the door after hearing Peng Kaisheng''s tone suddenly became higher and worried about Xia Xiaoyun''s safety.


    "OK, OK, I know! You stand by right now, and I''ll get there as fast as I can! "


    Peng Kaisheng ignored Laura, hurriedly withheld the phone, grabbed a car key on the table, and shouted out: "Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun!"


    Zhang Jun is the name of one of his men.


    Laura looked back and said, "they''ve been out long ago."


    Before her voice fell, several of Peng Kaisheng''s men ran in from outside the gate: "Peng Bureau, what''s your order?"


    "Come on, go to the scene of the Lop Nur ancient tomb. Xiao Wang, them and several suspects of smuggling cultural relics were suddenly attacked by illegal militants of unknown origin on their way back. Two suspects were killed and one was seriously injured. Our people also had..."


    Peng Kaisheng said anxiously. Just about to rush out of the door, he suddenly thought that Xia Xiaoyun was still there. He quickly stopped and said, "President Xia, the incident is urgent. We should rush to the scene immediately. Please find a place to settle down and find you when we come back!"


    If Peng Kaisheng didn''t say that several smugglers died and one was seriously injured, Xia Xiaoyun would be obedient and go to find a place to rest.


    But among the smugglers, her father asked in the summer.


    Summer asked how hateful, but it was Xia Xiaoyun''s biological father after all.


    Now the life and death of my own father are uncertain. Peng Kaisheng asked her to wait for news in the county. How can she be obedient?


    "No!"


    Xia Xiaoyun, pale, grabbed Peng Kaisheng''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "I, I''m going too!"


    "You can''t go. It''s dangerous over there!"


    What else does Peng Kaisheng want to persuade? Xia Xiaoyun immediately said, "but my father is there!"


    It seems that he was moved by Xia Xiaoyun''s deep love between her father and daughter. Peng Kaisheng raised his hand and grabbed his hair, but said, "we don''t have enough cars..."


    "We have a car, right outside the door!"


    "Well, you must follow us on the road. The terrain over there is very complex."


    Peng Kaisheng nodded hard, broke away, and Xia Xiaoyun rushed out of the door, shouting: "get in, get in! Zhang Jun, call deputy director Ma of the county bureau and ask him to send more police immediately and hurry to Lop Nur! "


    Blah, blah -- in the sound of sirens, two grass green jeeps with sirens roared north of the county, followed by a dark green horse Herder.


    Xia Xiaoyun, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, tightly grasped the handle and looked at the front with a pale face.


    Laura, who was driving, looked at her with a frown. She seemed to want to talk, but she closed her mouth again.


    Along the way, Laura already knew how dangerous Lop Nur was from the Internet. In addition, it was already evening. At this time, she drove there and it would be dark the day after tomorrow - Lop Nur in the dark. Who knows what accident will happen?


    Laura wanted to persuade Xia Xiaoyun to wait in the county, but she also understood her panic at this time. She really couldn''t open her mouth to persuade. She could only sigh in her heart, take out the pistol in her pocket and put it on her knee.


    A car whistling through the street with a police siren can always easily attract other people''s attention.


    Especially the police of the county bureau.


    Balkan is a police officer of the county bureau. When he came back from his business trip, he was driving to the county bureau. When he saw the police light flashing all the way, he naturally pulled the car aside.


    Soon, two jeeps and a wrangler sped by.


    When he missed these cars, Balkans looked at Zhang Jun, the driver of the first car, and was a little stunned: "Hey, who is this man and the brother from below?"


    The so-called brothers from below refer to the police at the police station below.


    Balkans didn''t care too much. They looked back and saw several cars go away before they drove to the county bureau.


    In the office of the deputy bureau of the county bureau, deputy director Ma Tianlai is entertaining the two guests from above.


    These two guests, of course, are the shadow of water, and they are around.


    Before the two of them came to the county bureau, the people in the shadow of water had already learned about the murder of Peng Kaisheng in the county bureau, but they were all external personnel with rumors, and there was no need for deputy Ma bureau to accompany them in person.


    Water shadow with a radius, very abruptly broke into the office of Ma deputy bureau, he was still very angry: originally, the head of the county bureau was killed strangely, and several smugglers fled, which had already caused panic. Now someone rashly broke into the office, and Ma was not angry.


    Fortunately, the little woman who took the lead in breaking in was dressed in black shiny tight leather clothes and high waist riding boots. As soon as the person appeared, there was a good smell of body fragrance -- it could effectively put out the man''s anger, otherwise he would beat the table and let her get out!


    Fortunately, Ma didn''t do that.


    If he did that, no one could guarantee that the water shadow would take out not the certificate but the pistol before she spoke: a woman with some privileges would not look at killing people, especially when she was in a bad mood.


    Before the old horse spoke, Shui shadow took out his work permit and shook it in front of him.


    Before the old horse could see it clearly, she had taken it back. She sat on the old horse''s chair and said faintly, "sit down. I have something to ask you."


    Old ma didn''t see what was written on the work permit, but he knew that this work permit was special for the wind (previously, people outside the wind came to the county bureau and had shown it to him). He could see that the little woman was a big figure in the wind from the arrogance of the water shadow.


    Or what about the old man?


    In a short moment, the old horse over 50 could judge this. On his fat face, he immediately piled up the most revered look. After a salute, he sat on the sofa beside the wall, straightened his waist and stared at the ground.


    The prestige of the shadow of water has no intention of demonstrating to the surrounding area.


    However, brother Lu didn''t care about this. When he came in, he sat on the sofa in the corner, leaned back, crossed his legs, took out a cigarette, lit it for himself, and looked at the office at will.


    Who''s this guy?


    After seeing Mr. Lu''s attitude in front of big people, he immediately inferred his origin, which must be greater than the shadow of water. Otherwise, he could not be so casual in front of her.


    The old horse looked around at the corner of his eye, and his face showed a nervous look. He was clearly seen by the shadow of the water. He immediately guessed what he thought in his heart, and became angry: Ho Ho, he became his man with my mother!

 Chapter 102

    On the afternoon of the 8th of this month, the police of Guqiang County received a report from enthusiastic people that it was an overseas tomb theft gang, somewhere in the outer suburbs of the county, ready to carry out cultural relics smuggling activities.


    After receiving the report, Peng Kaisheng, director of the county bureau, decisively led people to attack. After a fierce arrest, two smugglers who "dared to resist" were killed and three were captured alive. All the others fled in a hurry in the dark and disappeared.


    After bringing the three cultural relics smugglers back to the county bureau, the leaders of the Bureau interrogated them overnight and determined their true identity.


    Xia Xia asked, the only Chinese among the three arrested smugglers.


    On the 9th, after the ancient Qiang police learned that Xia Xiaoyun had committed a crime in the south before Xia Wen appeared and was suspected of being related to a pair of valuable embroidered shoes, at about 6:40 p.m., Peng Kaisheng called Xia Xiaoyun to inform her of the incident and asked her to come to ancient Qiang.


    After Peng Kaisheng finished calling Xia Xiaoyun, it only lasted more than an hour. In the summer, three suspect fled the County Bureau detention room, and their three policemen, including Peng Kaisheng, died.


    At the scene of the incident, the police found a special seal on the door of the detention room.


    It''s a unique mark left by thieves who are famous in the Jianghu after committing a crime.


    The name of stealing saints is also familiar to the police not only in the mainland, but also in the border areas.


    Summer asked the three men to escape. The seal of Peng Kaisheng''s murder is exactly the same as the seal left after stealing the saint in the past.


    The water shadow bent slightly, bent down, frowned, stared at the seal for half a minute, then straightened up and asked Fang Yuan, "do you see clearly?"


    When the water shadow bent down to look at the seal, the circle standing next to her was also looking--


    However, he was not looking at the seal, but at the figure of the shadow of the water: it was really strange that the woman had been in her brother''s bed twice. Why didn''t he find her so annoying at that time?


    It can''t be denied that even a woman of average stature can infinitely expand the visual charm of a woman''s body after wearing a black tight leather dress. What''s more, the water shadow has a small figure that makes many women jealous?


    Let''s not say anything else. Just say the beautiful arc outlined by her buttocks tightened by tight leather clothes when she bent over. It''s really -- Mr. Lu almost couldn''t help slapping on it and trying to feel it.


    "I saw it clearly. I didn''t expect it to be so attractive. I want to slap it."


    Mr. Lu, whose eyes were still staring at a certain part of others, opened his mouth and said what he meant.


    "What?"


    The water shadow was stunned. Then he found that his eyes were staring at him. Suddenly he understood the meaning of his sentence. His face turned red and his eyes flashed cold. Then he smiled and was very charming: "giggle, I really want to slap on it. I won''t have an opinion."


    "Forget it. If I dare to stretch out my hand, I won''t be able to keep it."


    Fang Yuan smiled and finally moved his eyes.


    "Hehe, you still have self-knowledge."


    The water shadow chuckled.


    Fang Yuan is right. If he really dares to "listen" to the shadow of water and move on to her, the woman will definitely turn her face immediately.


    In this world, there are always a small group of women whose thoughts are really beyond comprehension.


    For example, water shadow, she dares to drill into a square quilt and takes the initiative to provoke. Especially during the day, she frankly admits that she has been on the Kang with many men, as if she were a little bitch... But if anyone dares to offend her when she is unwilling, she will become stronger than a martyr.


    She can work hard for honor and dignity.


    The cold flash in her eyes just now when she was angry proved that she had this idea.


    Women are really strange. Sometimes they don''t even understand themselves.


    Fortunately, Mr. Lu, who has rich experience in women, can always make the most correct judgment at the most dangerous time.


    God bless brother Ning.


    This time, instead of looking at the seal, the water shadow looked at him.


    As if to revenge the enemy who had just been spied on, the water shadow had an extremely flirtatious smile on his face, stared at some parts of him, and even had a tendency to start.


    Fang Yuan took a step aside and asked, "why do you let me see this?"


    "Just let you see if it''s the ''authentic work'' of stealing saints."


    The water shadow finally restrained her face.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "how do I know if it''s true? I haven''t dealt with him. "


    The water shadow was like not hearing what Fang Yuan was saying. Xiumei frowned slightly, with a light voice, but she was sure: "this is not left by the robber."


    Fang Yuan asked, "Why are you sure?"


    "Because of stealing saints, they never kill people."


    Water shadow said, "if it weren''t for this reason, my men would be able to circle the saint robber as the murderer at the first time."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "it''s not necessarily. Stealing saints didn''t kill people in the past, it doesn''t mean they don''t kill people now. As the old people often say, men don''t cheat because they are afraid that the price is too high, and women don''t cheat because the temptation is not big enough. As long as the interest is big enough, he will kill. "


    "Cut, what do you know?"


    The water shadow sneered: "can the lives of several rotten people in summer, including the cultural relics they stole, be comparable to those stolen by the saint in the past? It''s nonsense to break the principle for their sake... "


    As soon as there was a noise outside the interrogation room, there was a knock.


    "Come in."


    As the voice of the water shadow fell, the door was pushed open. The old horse stood at the door pale. Before she asked anything, he said in a quack, "something''s wrong. Someone pretended to be our man!"


    Water shadow couldn''t see the virtue of old horse in panic. Dai Mei frowned and asked coldly, "what''s the man pretending to be you?"


    "Yes -- Balkans, you come and report to the leader!"


    It may be that when the beauty frowned, he put a lot of pressure on the old horse. He simply waved his hand and asked one of his men to come over.


    Balkans immediately ran over and slapped a salute: "good leadership!"


    Being able to stand so close in front of the beauty, Balkan''s excited face turned red.


    Water shadow immediately showed a friendly smile on his face: "what happened?"


    "Well, on my way back to the county bureau, I once saw two police cars and a dark green SUV. The man driving the police car was not a brother in the Bureau. At first, I thought it was the brother below. When I returned to the county bureau, I talked about it. They said that there was no brother below today. I was very puzzled and went to read the surveillance video... "


    When Balkans said this, he was interrupted by the water shadow with a smile: "say the point."


    "Yes!"


    Balkan''s waist straightened and quickly said, "I suspect that the SUV that left the county with two police cars of unknown origin is a mainland girl invited by President Peng before his birth. It seems that his surname is Xia..."


    His words were interrupted again, but this time it was Fangyuan: "is it Xia Xiaoyun?"


    The Balkans were not sure, and answered vaguely, "maybe."


    "It''s broken!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly woke up and looked at the water shadow: "after we came here, we ignored Xia Xiaoyun."


    The water shadow ignored him, and the smile on his face completely disappeared. He snapped to the old horse, "take me to watch the surveillance video!"


    The power of beauty''s sudden turning over is frightening, but it is also a driving force.


    The fat old horse, like stepping on the wind and fire wheel, flew into the security monitoring room with water shadow.


    The police officers inside had already called out the three vehicles suspected by the Balkans.


    The image in the monitor is not very clear, but it is enough to recognize Xia Xiaoyun sitting on the co pilot.


    Xia Xiaoyun called Peng Kaisheng one hour before she came to Guqiang county.


    She came to Guqiang County, but did not come to the county bureau, but left with two police cars.


    Old ma and others don''t know the people driving the police car.


    Even a fool can guess what happened at this time.


    The water shadow gently bit his lower lip and asked the old horse, "where are you going in that direction?"


    In fact, she also knew where to go, but she still asked.


    The old horse raised his hand and wiped his sweat. He said in a trembling voice, "it''s Lop Nur a hundred kilometers north."


    Alas, are you going to Lop Nur at last?


    Fang Yuan sighed softly in his heart.

 Chapter 103

    When the shadow of water found the area and told him that Xia Xiaoyun was coming to Guqiang County, he saw that the woman had no good intentions and made it clear that it was a trap.


    For such a trap that can be seen at a glance, if you drill in again, it will be a right fool.


    Mr. Lu has never been a fool, although he sometimes insults the word.


    He won''t care what danger Xia Xiaoyun has: originally, President Xia''s strange mother has given him a headache. If she wasn''t really poor, he would hide as far as he really wanted.


    So when Shui shadow suggested that he would come to Guqiang county to help Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan''s first reaction was to refuse.


    However, the water shadow immediately mentioned Lop Nur that night.


    Lop Nur suddenly made Fang Yuan think of many things, and even keenly felt that there was a mysterious thing that attracted him to come here.


    He came with a bad feeling and made a lot of preparations along the way.


    Although Fang Yuan had already made sufficient preparations, it is certain that he still had an inexplicable fear of Lop Nur, and subconsciously felt that he would never go there if it was not necessary.


    But after Xia Xiaoyun was cheated and went there, Fang Yuan knew that he couldn''t go this time.


    In fact, there are a hundred reasons why he can''t go, just as he told Shuiying that he doesn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s life and death -- but it was in his absence.


    Now he is in Guqiang county. Xia Xiaoyun is not far away from him in Lop Nur. It is very likely that he will encounter danger. Can he not go?


    If you don''t go, Fang Yuan will feel guilty all his life whether Xia Xiaoyun has an accident or not.


    When a man lives in the world, he has to do some things after all.


    When Fang Yuan stared at the screen and meditated, the water shadow had given a series of orders.


    In addition to ordering her men to "prepare their horses" quickly to advance into Lop Nur and call for assistance from relevant departments, Lao Ma and others from the Guqiang County Bureau are under her command like grandchildren.


    At this moment, she was the supreme commander of Guqiang county. With her orders, dozens and hundreds of people acted quickly. The police lights flashed and people shouted. All the cars of the county bureau began to gather at the door of the county bureau.


    In addition to the Guqiang police, the top commander of the local garrison also received the order of the water shadow.


    Hearing the tone when she ordered with the supreme commander of the garrison, old Ma''s forehead sweated even worse: the possibility of taking out a gun to kill a woman who even the leaders of the garrison dared to scold him when she was in a bad mood also increased accordingly.


    Old ma really doesn''t want to go to Lop Nur at this time.


    Some mysterious legends of Lop Nur can only be regarded as interesting stories in novels and movies - but old ma knows the dangers that few people believe, and some of them are real. After all, he has lived near Lop Nur for most of his life.


    But no matter how terrible the unknown danger is, it doesn''t seem to be as terrible as this sexy and charming woman: going to Lop Nur at this time doesn''t necessarily mean death.


    No, I''m sure I''ll die now.


    "Fang Yuan, what are you thinking?"


    After the cold sweaty old horse walked out quickly, the water shadow found that Fang Yuan was always frowning and thinking.


    Fang Yuan raised his head, looked at the water shadow, his eyes flickered and smiled: "water, water, ask you something."


    Along the way, if you have to say hello to the water shadow, everyone calls her with water.


    "Do you want to ask me, if you don''t go, will I force you?"


    Fang Yuan thumbed up and praised, "your IQ is so high that I am ashamed."


    "If you don''t go, forget it. I have no right to force you to go."


    The water shadow said faintly, turned and walked out of the monitoring room.


    At this time, the courtyard of the county bureau was empty. Everyone stood in front of the car on the street outside, making final preparations and calling home. The tone was obviously explaining the future


    The water shadow quickly walked to his warrior car, opened the door and jumped up.


    When the door slammed shut, Fang Yuan got on the bus.


    "Why did you come up again?"


    A smile flashed in the water shadow eyes, but the tone was still so plain.


    "Alas, as a man born with the mission of loving and cherishing jade, he really can''t stand idly by when a great beauty like you takes risks."


    Fang Yuan sighed, dropped the window, looked at the flashing alarm light at the door, and said, "but I don''t think all men have such noble thoughts as me. Most importantly, they don''t have to have these, because they are a group of poor people. Ha ha, they are already very tired if they can take good care of their families. "


    Just about to start the water shadow of the car, he suddenly looked back and looked around.


    In the dark, Fang Yuan still looked out, his eyes were shining, and he had the meaning of compassion.


    The water shadow was silent for a moment and understood the meaning of Fang Yuan''s words: "you mean, it''s not necessary for these ordinary police officers to go to Lop Nur, which is full of danger at this time?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and his teeth looked very white in the dark: "you are the highest officer here. No matter what you ask them to do, they have no right to resist except unconditional execution."


    The water shadow ignored these nonsense, but just focused on the key points: "how can you be sure that it will be dangerous to go to Lop Nur at this time?"


    Slowly took a sip of smoke. After the dark red cigarette end flickered, Fang Yuan said, "intuition."


    Yes, it''s intuition.


    When Fang Yuan followed the water shadow, walked into the yard and came to the stars, the faint uneasiness, or fear, suddenly magnified infinitely, as if there was an invisible devil looking down at him, showing his tusks and a ferocious smile in the dark blue night sky.


    The water shadow seemed to be infected by him. Subconsciously, he looked up at the night sky and shivered gently: "is your intuition right?"


    Although she is a murderous female devil, she is just a woman who needs a man to protect in the face of some unknown mysterious dangers.


    Fang Yuan answered frankly, "I don''t know."


    The water shadow didn''t speak again. After starting the car, there was a fuel door. The warrior car gave a dull roar, broke and ran forward like a broken spring. When the front of the car sank suddenly, the car had stopped at the door of the county bureau.


    The shadow shouted, "open the door, Xiaoshui!"


    The young man in the wind immediately appeared in her sight with the fastest speed and slapped a salute: "here!"


    "Tell the county bureau that the action is cancelled."


    Said the water shadow in a deep voice.


    "Yes -- what, action cancelled?"


    After Xiao Wang saluted again, he realized that he was surprised.


    "Yes, the operation is cancelled."


    When the water shadow car drove to the door, the old horse waiting outside stopped talking, so I''m sure I can hear what she said.


    After she repeated the order, no one in the silent crowd suddenly gave a cheer, but then it stopped like a duck trampled on its neck.


    It seems that the man realized that he couldn''t find a way to cheer now.


    Water shadow didn''t intend to find out that person, but a rare touch of guilt floated in his heart: it seems that I really ignored the feelings of these people.


    After confirming that he had heard the order from the water shadow correctly, Xiao Wang immediately asked, "what about you?"


    The water shadow smiled and asked in a charming way, "who is the boss, the two of us?"


    Xiao Wang''s face suddenly turned white and said in a quack, "naturally, you are the boss."


    "You can''t ask where the boss is going."


    The water shadow slammed the door and stepped on the accelerator. The warrior car wiped Xiao Wang and roared away.


    Dozens of meters later, the water shadow looked back and happened to see that there were many police officers who cheered and threw their hats into the sky. They couldn''t help scolding: "I bah, a group of cowards waiting to die!"


    Fang Yuan said, "I think if they can do this in this place, they can afford their salary."


    The northwest frontier has been an unstable place since ancient times. The conditions here are not only difficult, but also the personal security is the worst. Especially civil servants, as long as they have some skills, they will not stay here.


    The water shadow silently sneered: "hum, I didn''t give you a salary. Didn''t you follow me?"


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "as I said just now, I really don''t trust you to take risks with such a beautiful woman. Protecting the safety of beautiful women is my mission to live. "


    "Is this a flower escort?"


    "Almost like this."


    "But the flower you protect is a poisonous flower."


    The water shadow turned back and looked at him: "moreover, it is still the kind of residual flowers that are not worth money."


    "You are not only a remnant flower, but also a little too much nonsense."


    Fang Yuan looked at the end of the long road ahead and said to himself, "Xia naocan, where are you now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know where she is now.


    It is now 10:33 p.m. three hours ago, the road she once hated (the road is full of pits, and she is almost dizzy due to bumps) disappeared. Their party and three cars have "very formally" appeared in Lop Nur.


    The wheels press on the saline and alkaline Gobi desert and make a frightening sound. Even if you sit in the car, you can hear it clearly. It gives people the illusion of pressing on white bones.


    The night sky in Lop Nur is darker and bluer than that in Guqiang County, and the stars are especially bright and close, as if they can be picked from the sky as soon as they reach out.


    The night scene, a beautiful night scene, is poetic with stars shining under the dark blue night sky.


    But this kind of poetry can only be based on a good mood.


    There is no doubt that Xia Xiaoyun is in a very bad mood now.


    She was worried about summer.


    Or that sentence, no matter what non human things she has done in summer, it is her biological father after all.


    The car kept shaking and bumping, but the stars in the sky didn''t move at all.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked outside and remained motionless for a long time. Finally, she blinked and looked sideways at Laura. She suddenly found that her face was very wrong, and the pistol was also held in her hand.


    Stunned, Xia Xiaoyun asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 104

    Everyone has a sixth sense. As a full-time bodyguard, Laura will instinctively look for those unsafe factors in any environment.


    Lop Nur, there are too many unsafe factors.


    "No, nothing. It may be a severe bump and some nausea."


    Laura raised her right hand holding the gun and wiped a sweat on her forehead.


    Nausea, there is no need to take a gun, but the surrounding environment makes her instinctively nervous! For example, she forgot that she still had a gun in her hand and went to wipe her sweat. It was a very dangerous move.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t understand Laura''s world, she can also see her insincerity at this time.


    After a moment of silence, she asked, "do you think we shouldn''t come to this place?"


    Laura looked out of the window and whispered, "President Xia, I always think something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly asked.


    "There''s something wrong with the direction."


    Laura leaned over and looked up at the stars in the night sky: "President Xia, can you see where we are going now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun also looked out, hesitated and said, "isn''t it going north?"


    They followed Peng Kaisheng and others. After leaving Guqiang County, they went north all the way, as if they had never turned a corner.


    "No."


    Laura shook her head and said slowly, "at least not now. Just look at the Big Dipper."


    People who get lost at night can determine the direction as long as they can find the Big Dipper in good weather - this is the most common and important one in all field survival manuals.


    Xia Xiaoyun of course also knew that she unconsciously pasted it on the window and looked out. She soon found the Big Dipper.


    It''s on her right hand side.


    All the way north from Guqiang County, the guiding star of the Big Dipper should be right in front.


    When it suddenly appeared on the right hand side, it proved that Xia Xiaoyun and she were driving West.


    It''s not uncommon to lose the sense of direction unconsciously in the Gobi desert.


    "How, how can it go west?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, but she didn''t mean to be too surprised. She murmured, "it may be the location of the ancient tomb, right in that direction?"


    Before departure, Peng Kaisheng didn''t tell Xia Xiaoyun where the ancient tomb was, so she had reason to guess so.


    Laura said, "but we have been driving in this direction for more than an hour. The speed has always been maintained at more than 50 kilometers per hour. It is estimated that it has driven a hundred miles to the West. Most importantly, the West seems -- "


    After saying this, Laura shut up and the speed slowed down significantly.


    Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly asked, "what seems to be in the west?"


    After sucking her nose, Laura pretended to smile easily and said, "ha ha, President Xia, you should know that since ancient times, no one, even a professional expedition, has crossed Lop Nur?"


    Laura was right. Lop Nur, located in the Tarim Basin, has long been crossed vertically, but no one has actually or truly crossed horizontally.


    What Laura said can be found on the Internet. Xia Xiaoyun seems to have seen it before.


    So after Laura''s reminder, she immediately realized something: Laura said that up to now, their car has been driving westward at a speed of no less than 50 kilometers per hour for more than an hour, which proves that they have begun to cross in the real sense!


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to cross Lop Nur!


    So, Peng Kaisheng, how dare they do this, and it''s still in the dark.


    Also, summer asked them, how could they come here to steal tombs regardless of life and death, just for those porcelain and bone utensils?


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyun hit a thrill, quickly grabbed her mobile phone and began to call Peng Kaisheng''s mobile phone.


    She wants Peng Kaisheng to stop, find out where he is going, and then talk about it later.


    What just made her a little flustered was that there was no signal on her cell phone.


    Originally, Lop Nur is the lowest point of the Tarim Basin. There are abundant iodine salt mines and magnetite mines under the basin. It is precisely because of the existence of these magnetic mines that they can cause strong interference to electronic instruments and satellite signals, resulting in the failure and crash of aircraft, car navigation and other instruments passing over, thus winning the title of land Bermuda.


    So Xia Xiaoyun''s cell phone has no signal, which is no longer normal.


    "Come on, speed up and catch up with them!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little flustered. She raised her finger to the tail light of the police car hundreds of meters in front and ordered Laura to speed up.


    Just now Laura found something wrong and explained to Xia Xiaoyun that when they had embarked on the journey across Lop Nur, they slowed down slightly. In just one minute, Peng Kaisheng''s car had fallen hundreds of meters behind them.


    Fortunately, it''s not too far, and the rear tail lights of the two cars in front are also very conspicuous in the dark.


    Laura immediately stepped on the accelerator, regardless of the bumps. The Wrangler''s SUV gave a deep and powerful roar and jumped forward.


    Just a dozen meters, Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes and pupils suddenly contracted!


    The rear tail lights of the two cars in front disappeared at this time. It was like being swallowed up by the night. There was no trace to find.


    Yes, the stars over Lop Nur tonight are bright, and the dark blue sky looks very pleasant, but the stars are not enough to let people see things hundreds of meters away.


    After Peng Kaisheng''s car suddenly turned off the lights, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly had a palpitating wrong feeling -- it seemed that all the darkness, like a flood and beast, rushed out from all directions at a speed she couldn''t imagine, completely encircling them.


    With a bang, Laura stomped on the brakes.


    This is an instinctive reaction after a sudden encounter.


    But soon, she immediately released the brake and almost stepped on the accelerator to the bottom with one foot.


    The Wrangler''s off-road vehicle roared and bumped furiously. In just a dozen seconds, the speed exceeded 80 miles and sped in the direction of Peng Kaisheng and others.


    The speed is 80 miles per hour. It''s definitely not fast on the expressway in the mainland.


    But don''t forget that this is on the Gobi desert where there is no road. It''s 80 miles, which is enough for the car to bump up to half a meter high. If they weren''t both wearing seat belts, their heads would definitely hit the roof.


    "Slow down, slow down, the car will turn over!"


    Xia Xiaoyun screamed in horror.


    But she didn''t know that Laura, who had long been tortured by unknown dangers, finally broke her tight nerves. She couldn''t hear what she was shouting. She just wanted to find Peng Kaisheng and them as soon as possible.


    Although Laura is a professional bodyguard, both physical and psychological, she is very strong, but she is only a girl after all. Most of the setbacks she has experienced in the past only appear on the training ground.


    When the strange wild danger that had never happened suddenly came, she had lost her mind. Instead of listening to Xia Xiaoyun''s cry to slow down, she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    The dark green off-road vehicle, like a drunken mad cow, roared and rocked forward -- finally, when the front left wheel was pressed on a half meter high Boulder, the car gave the last desperate roar and flew like a broken kite in Xia Xiaoyun''s voice.


    He drew a stiff arc at low altitude and fell heavily to the ground with a loud thud.


    Four wheels in the sky.


    Woo, woo!


    Just like the old cow whose throat was stabbed hard and made several howls before he died, the engine of the off-road vehicle stalled, and all the sounds were erased at once. Only two snow-white beams of light stubbornly shot straight ahead, but it seemed more and more lonely.


    One thing you must admit is that apart from good performance and pleasant appearance, the safety factor is absolutely the most important reason why a good car is expensive.


    After the broken kite fell to the ground, it only caused a brief coma to the two people. Laura woke up a few minutes later.


    After waking up, Laura finally realized how stupid her crazy behavior was.


    Certainly, this is not the time for self-criticism.


    Laura struggled to unfasten her seat belt, pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    It was cold outside and the wind was biting. All at once, Laura woke up completely. She couldn''t care about anything else and hurried to the other door.


    Fortunately, the door is not deformed and can be opened easily.


    "President Xia, President Xia!"


    Laura, whose forehead hit the windshield and made a blood cut, hissed Xia Xiaoyun.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    When Laura untied Xia Xiaoyun''s seat belt, she also woke up.


    Compared with Laura, Xia Xiaoyun was unharmed, but she was in a coma for a few minutes.


    This is because when Laura lost her mind and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, Xia Xiaoyun instinctively took self-protection measures as much as possible after feeling extreme fear, and grabbed the handle to avoid the bad luck of hitting her head there.


    "The car overturned. Are you okay?"


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun wake up, Laura was ecstatic and quickly pulled her out of the car.


    Similarly, after being blown by the cold wind, Xia Xiaoyun also woke up completely, and then thought of the dangerous scene just now.


    She didn''t blame Laura for her irrationality, because if she drove, the result might be worse.

 Chapter 105

    "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry."


    Laura lowered her head with guilt.


    "Nothing."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and turned in a circle: "don''t you see them?"


    Laura jumped under the car and looked around.


    No matter how good her eyesight is, she can''t see anything now.


    The wind is bleak, and even vaguely sounds as if someone is crying, which makes people think that in the dark and cold night, countless innocent souls are dancing with the wind and slowly forcing them to come.


    "What, what is it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun wrapped her down jacket, stumbled at her feet, stuck it to the wheel, looked at the darkness and asked, "stars, where are the stars, why are they missing?"


    Laura swallowed and spit hard and jumped down from the car: "it''s the sound of the wind. Maybe it''s a sandstorm that covers the stars."


    No matter how frightened Laura is at this time, one thing is certain: Xia Xiaoyun needs her help. She is her only backer at present.


    If she can''t keep her due composure, Xia Xiaoyun will collapse immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Xia, we''ll be fine!"


    Laura opened her hand and hugged Xia Xiaoyun in her arms.


    Hugging, whether men''s or women''s, always gives people the most direct sense of security.


    Like Xia Xiaoyun, after being held in her arms by Laura, she immediately miraculously stopped shaking and whispered, "Laura, I take back what I once said -- you are the most qualified bodyguard."


    Because Laura interferes with Xia Xiaoyun''s casual communication with Yan, she is very ruthless and unintentionally says that she will dismiss others when she gets back.


    When Laura held her tightly in her arms, Xia Xiaoyun realized how stupid she had said.


    "I didn''t take your words to heart. President Xia, don''t worry. No matter what, I will take you out of this damn place. Please believe me! "


    Laura''s stiff face showed a stubborn smile. After hugging Xia Xiaoyun again, she released her and bent down into the car.


    No matter who, when becoming the only dependence of another person, will suddenly become strong, just like the sentence describing women: even if a weak girl becomes a mother, she will become extremely strong.


    Laura now gives Xia Xiaoyun a sense of mother''s security, even though she is only a girl.


    Before coming to the northwest, Laura had equipped her SUV with everything she needed, including gasoline barrels and field survival.


    Now that the car is overturned on the ground, I can''t count on it. If you want to leave here, you must carry those things and walk out of this damn place.


    Laura threw two backpacks out of the car.


    In each backpack, there are food, drinking water, warm clothes, small tents, etc.


    When checking these things, the two people kept talking and discussing the next action plan. They deliberately avoided talking about Peng Kaisheng and them.


    Even fools can understand that Peng Kaisheng and them deliberately brought them here.


    As for why they did this, whether it was for money or robbery, or there were other attempts, they didn''t want to think about it.


    They only understand one truth: even if Laura doesn''t turn the car over, Peng Kaisheng and they will find a chance to make the car unusable.


    And the most important thing is that they will find a way to let Laura leave Xia Xiaoyun.


    Peng Kaisheng and others spent so much effort to lure Xia Xiaoyun from the mainland to Lop Nur. Of course, it was not for Laura, a foreigner.


    But there is no doubt that Laura''s existence will certainly affect their next plan.


    When Xia Xiaoyun thought of this, Laura also thought of it. She took her hand, looked into her eyes and said very seriously, "President Xia, I can''t leave you unless I die."


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly floated the fog in her eyes, took the initiative to open her arms and hold Laura tightly. She said in a quack, "I want us all to go out alive!"


    "Don''t worry, even if we can''t go out, someone will come to us."


    Laura took a deep breath and attached it to Xia Xiaoyun''s ear. Her voice was very low, as if she was afraid of being heard.


    Xia Xiaoyun trembled slightly, pressed her inner ecstasy, and asked in a low voice, "why do you say that?"


    "Because of this road, I have left enough road signs for people to find."


    Laura smiled a rare smile, with a proud look in her eyes.


    When Xia Xiaoyun decided to come to the northwest, Laura thought of all the accidents that could happen, including what to do if she got lost.


    There is a clever little girl in a fairy tale. When she went to the forest, she was worried about getting lost, so she sprinkled bread crumbs as a sign when she went back.


    Of course Laura doesn''t sprinkle bread crumbs.


    What she sprinkles is a glass ball, a kind of glass ball that can shine as long as it meets light at night.


    They followed Peng Kaisheng out of Guqiang County, came to the end of the road and drove into the Gobi desert. Laura began to sprinkle glass balls quietly, leaving one every 500 meters.


    She carried enough glass balls. So far, there are two big bags in her backpack.


    Laura''s preparation in advance made Xia Xiaoyun ecstatic: just hold a flashlight and find a luminous glass ball, and you can step out of this ghost place.


    Fortunately, there won''t be much dust storm tonight, so the road signs won''t be buried.


    However, they didn''t seem to think that Peng Kaisheng and others who were better prepared than them would let them go out so easily?


    Facts have proved that when they walked in the direction of coming, they encountered an accident after less than an hour.


    At night, in the light of a flashlight, not only special glass balls, but also animal eyes can shine.


    As mysterious as Lop Nur, up to now, there is a virgin land that has not been crossed by anyone. The temperature in summer is as high as about 70 degrees, which is definitely a forbidden area of life.


    But the same mystery is that in addition to cold-blooded animals such as lizards and poisonous snakes, there are also large mammals in Lop Nur, such as Bifang wild camels and wild wolves.


    No one can imagine how wild camels, wolves and other animals survived in such a harsh environment -- but these are not important. What is important is that Xia Xiaoyun took a flashlight to find a glass ball and caught a pair of eyes.


    Wolf eyes.


    It''s blue and fluorescent, like two wisps of ghost fire!


    When Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, Laura''s heart sank..


    The wolf is a large mammal that pays most attention to group and tactical cooperation among all the beasts -- when Mongolian cavalry crossed Europe and Asia, many formations were learned from wolves.


    Wolves rarely act alone. As long as a wolf is found in the wild, its companion is bound to be not far from it.


    With a crash, Laura opened the pistol insurance.


    She regretted that she had prepared so well that she didn''t bring another gun?


    "Mr. Xia, hold a pistol -- remember to keep absolutely calm and don''t panic when shooting!"


    Laura handed the gun to Xia Xiaoyun.


    As soon as Xia Xiaoyun''s finger touched the pistol, it was like being stung by a scorpion, and the ground fell open: "I, I can''t shoot!"


    "No, you have to take it!"


    Laura saw Xia Xiaoyun''s tendency to be scared silly again. She grabbed her shoulder with both hands, shook it hard and roared in a low voice.


    Xia Xiaoyun woke up, took the pistol and asked in a trembling voice, "you, what are you using?"


    Laura bent down, took out the saber from her ankle, shook it, pretended to be calm and said, "I use this, it''s enough."


    "Well, what shall we do next?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun said this, she found two more ghost fires not far behind Laura.


    Two wolves, one behind the other, their eyes flickered and went out like a ghost fire.


    When the wind came out, there was a fishy smell. It should be the smell when the wolf opened his mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go back..."


    Laura clenched the knife in her right hand and stared at the two approaching ghost fires in front. When she first said this, Xia Xiaoyun, who was looking at her, suddenly gave a sad Scream: "ah!"


    Then, in the corner of Laura''s eye, she saw a dark shadow, which rushed like lightning from up to three meters to her right.


    Fishy wind, ghost fire -- the third wolf.


    This is a hunting array composed of three or even more wild wolves hiding in the dark: the two wolves in front and back only play a role in attracting Laura''s full attention. The real killing opportunity is to slowly lurk from the left with their eyes slightly closed.


    Killer.


    The wolf with the most experience in hunting among wolves.


    Whether it is the speed or angle of outburst, it is the most fatal.


    When Laura reacted, the two front claws of the wolf had been put on her shoulder, and the cold sharp fangs bit Laura''s throat with indescribable speed.


    If it directly attacks Xia Xiaoyun... President Xia will not make any response except to close his eyes and wait for death.


    It attacks Laura, a professional bodyguard with a certain amount of fierce force. Xia Xiaoyun can''t compare the reaction speed in an emergency.


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s scream, Laura''s head had quickly tilted back. When she fell straight to the ground, the saber in her hand had been flashed into the wolf''s stomach.


    "Ow!"


    The wolf, who failed the sneak attack and suffered heavy losses, gave a sad howl.


    The severe pain, which had never been seriously hurt, completely aroused the ferocity of the wolf. Despite the injury, he still opened his mouth and bit Laura''s throat.


    At the same time, the two wolves from front to back also rushed here with the fastest speed.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    Laura, who grabbed the wolf''s throat with her left hand, screamed.


    Bang!


    The gunfire sounded, and it was particularly clear in the dark night on the open Gobi desert.


    It''s just, where did the bullet go?


    The sound of gunfire just made the speed of two wild wolves attack, stiff, and then started again.


    The wolf in front didn''t give Xia Xiaoyun a chance to shoot again.


    With a disgusting fishy wind, it rushed in front of her like flying.


    In the dark night, the wolf''s teeth gave off a ferocious white sheen.

 Chapter 106

    The donkey''s teeth are dazzling in the dark, white and shining with evil luster.


    Lin Wu never thought that in the past, as long as you squatted down and pretended to take bricks, you would be scared to run away with your tail. The donkey was even better than its big brother Fang Yuan.


    It has been two days and two nights since I left the king of Tang.


    In these two days and nights, whenever Lin Wu looks at the donkey, he will find that it always keeps its eyes open.


    The eyes seemed calm.


    Ke Linwu can see the anxiety of bloodthirsty and the madness breaking out at any time!


    Donkey, is it really just a dog?


    Along the way, Lin Wu spent a lot of time thinking about this problem.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyun accompanied by Laura and Fang Yuan accompanied by water shadow, Lin Wu is very tired all the way: no matter how unusual the donkey is, it doesn''t have a driver''s license


    There is no doubt that during the journey of thousands of miles, one person driving is not as tired as two people driving instead of each other. Therefore, no matter how much Lin Wu compresses his rest time, he is the last of the three groups of Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun to arrive in Guqiang county.


    In fact, as long as Lin Wu is willing, he can find someone to drive: Donghai group basically has branches in cities all over the country, even in the northwest.


    Lin Wu, the only heir of the Lin family at present, will be replaced by someone as long as he has a phone call.


    But he didn''t.


    Because he knows very well that if his rich Lao Tzu, even Shen Yuru, who especially wants to have a good relationship with him, knows where he is going, he will only stop him, no matter how angry he is.


    When Lin Wu came to Guqiang County, it was already 11 o''clock at night.


    In the border county late at night, there are many police cars patrolling the streets.


    In this case, Lin Wu will certainly be noticed and investigated.


    Lin Wu is not a wanted criminal. Of course, he is not afraid of being investigated. Instead, he learned from a police officer what happened in the evening of the county with 10000 yuan in cash.


    At any time, not everyone can stop the charm of money.


    Besides, the news Lin Wu asked is not a secret. For a police officer, it''s easier than picking up from the ground -- you have to bend down to pick up things, don''t you?


    Xia Xiaoyun had an accident and was cheated to Lop Nur by someone who pretended to be the director of the county bureau.


    Fang Yuan, the beautiful woman who can make men look straight when walking, didn''t catch up until dark.


    Up to now, the middle of the night has passed, but these two groups of people have not come back and have no news: any communication facilities, even the radio with special frequency, will become waste when they go to the depths of Lop Nur.


    In front, there is already the Gobi desert, which is boundless, like the wild in the boundless century. It is dead, but evil things exist.


    With a thump, Lin Wu stared at the front and stayed for a long time. Then he swallowed hard and asked the donkey in a low voice, "do you say we have to go in?"


    When the second brother stopped his car and stared at the front in a daze, the donkey knew what he was thinking


    Obviously, the donkey didn''t blame the second brother for being timid.


    For the donkey, the second brother can drive alone, run wildly for two days and two nights, and send it to the nearest place to the eldest brother. It is already very satisfied.


    It''s really unnecessary to drag my second brother to face death.


    The second brother is just a brother picked up by the eldest brother from the street. After just a few months together, according to the speed of human feelings, they really don''t need to live and die together.


    Donkey is different.


    Big brother is here, it is.


    "Donkey, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the donkey jumping out of the car without saying a word, Lin Wu was stunned and then jumped down.


    The donkey didn''t answer.


    There is no need to say something.


    Affectation.


    Looking back at the second brother, the donkey rushed to the front and quickly disappeared into the light of the car lamp.


    When the donkey turned to look back, Lin Wu saw the blood red that made his heart palpitate again.


    Those two groups of blood red like ghost fire suddenly stimulated Lin Wu. While he was palpitating, he also surged up lofty feelings: what did I come here all the way?


    Isn''t it just to find the square?


    Yes, he''s not my man. At most, he''s a friend and family.


    But if I stand idly by while he encounters unknown danger, then I will never forgive myself and have no face to see the donkey for the rest of my life.


    Yes, I go because I can''t let the donkey go by myself.


    No matter how excellent it is, it is a cheap dog after all.


    Lying in a trough, despised by a cheap dog, it''s better to die!


    Lin Wu scolded angrily.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether he was scolding the donkey or Fang Yuan.


    With a bang, Lin Wu closed the door, started the car and roared into the Gobi desert.


    Soon he saw the donkey.


    The donkey walked very freely, stopping and stopping, and sniffed on the ground from time to time.


    "Get up here!"


    Lin Wu opened the door and scolded it fiercely.


    The donkey looked forward contemptuously, but he continued to walk forward.


    Lin Wu was angry: "don''t you expect to have a sensitive nose and show me what? When I turn back, I''ll sprinkle you with six or six powder. "


    Of course, Lin Wu just said so.


    When she was in the mainland, even if a knife fell from the sky, Miss Xia would not run with her head in her arms for her elegant image when walking.


    But now, there was no knife in the sky. When a wild wolf rushed in front of her, she completely lost all the manners that a lady should have, completely forgot that there was a gun in her hand, only knew that she held her head in her hands, closed her eyes and gave the last scream.


    "Ow!"


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s scream, she didn''t feel the pain of being torn by Wolf teeth. On the contrary, she heard the terrible howl of the wolf before she died.


    Just when the wolf was about to throw Xia Xiaoyun to the ground, Laura, who was rolling with another wolf, no longer cared about her comfort, exhausted all her strength and stabbed her out of the wolf''s stomach with the fastest speed!


    A knife pierced the wolf''s heart.


    But when she stabbed the wolf, the injured one also bit her left leg in time and tore it to death.


    At the same time, the wolf running from behind also killed him.


    "Run, run!"


    Laura roared and wanted to stand up -- but the wolf firmly bit her left leg and tried to pull her to the ground to provide a fatal blow to her companion.


    This woman is the most dangerous.


    The three wild wolves all saw this, so when the last wild wolf rushed over, they didn''t pay attention to Xia Xiaoyun, who was scared silly, but directly jumped on Laura.


    Laura was on her knees.


    The speed of the wolf''s attack, like a shell out of the chamber, knocked her to the ground at once, with a big mouth full of strong fishy smell, and bit her hard--


    This is the last scene Xia Xiaoyun saw after she was awakened by Laura''s roar.


    Then she instinctively threw off her two long legs and ran out like a headless fly.


    Let Laura run when she needs help most.


    She ran away.


    She''s not to blame.


    Because Laura also knows that Xia Xiaoyun, a spoiled young lady, has completely collapsed at this time. It''s good to know to run away. If she stays, it won''t play any role.


    At most, when Xia Xiaoyun ran wildly and fell heavily to the ground, she thought she shouldn''t run: Laura, need her help.


    Where''s Laura?


    Xia Xiaoyun''s bones seemed to be broken. She let tears flow on her face. She slowly stood up and looked around.


    The original tranquility was restored on the Gobi desert in Lop Nur.


    The blood smell of the wolf biting Laura, and Laura''s roar seemed to be a dream.


    Now I wake up. That dream is so far away from reality that there is no trace.


    "Laura, Laura, where are you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stumbled along, crying out Laura''s name.


    No one answered, only the biting cold wind passed by her, with a sad sob.


    "Laura, where are you? Where are you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun cried and didn''t know how long she had been, and how long she had been walking. Until her hoarse voice couldn''t make a sound anymore, her tears ran dry, and she didn''t have any strength, she collapsed on a small slope and looked at the sky with dull eyes.


    Over there, should it be the east?


    Because the sky over there is brighter than anywhere else.


    The dawn before dawn.


    When Xia Xiaoyun''s dull eyes turned slightly, white frost fell on her eyelashes.


    This damn place is cold at night and super hot during the day.


    Fortunately, she was not frozen until she was wearing a thick down jacket and fell on a small slope that could take shelter from the wind.


    It seemed that she realized that she was still alive.


    When Xia Xiaoyun blinked again, her pupil suddenly contracted.


    A white figure suddenly appeared in her sight.


    He walked slowly with his back to her.


    "Laura, Laura!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was overjoyed. All her strength recovered and suddenly got up from the ground.

 Chapter 107

    The shadow of the water was inexplicably excited. He exerted himself under his feet and accelerated his speed.


    "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Sitting on the front passenger''s seat, I was silent for too long. At this time, I suddenly spoke.


    When the SUV came to the end of the road, Fang Yuan found the first glass ball.


    At night, under the light of the lamp, the glass ball can emit flashing fluorescence from a long distance. It can''t be ignored.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care when he first saw the glass ball. After all, it''s not strange that someone lost a glass ball on the road, let alone what it represents.


    But when he found the same glass ball every hundreds of meters, Fang Yuan finally realized that it was man-made. Someone deliberately scattered it on the ground as a sign to prevent getting lost.


    It doesn''t matter who planted the signpost.


    The important thing is that the glass ball guides them on the vast Gobi desert.


    Without discussing anything, the water shadow of driving automatically runs forward along the glass ball.


    "Oh, I thought you had become mute. You haven''t yet."


    The water shadow didn''t even look at him, but just giggled. The speed didn''t slow down, but faster.


    Just now, the car was just bumping violently. Now it seems that it is going to fly. It may overturn at any time.


    "Are you crazy?"


    After being silent for too long, Fang Yuan finally found that the mood of the water shadow was wrong, especially the charming face with a drunken blush.


    "Yes, I''m crazy -- at least, I hope I can be crazy one day! But now, why haven''t I gone crazy? Ha ha! "


    The water shadow looked up and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of negative anger.


    Speed, faster.


    The car suddenly bounced up to a higher height, and the rollover angle of the car body was about 50 degrees. Fortunately, when landing, the right wheel hit a head size stone, which immediately produced strong elasticity and rebounded quickly, so as to offset the rollover direction. After rowing forward for seven or eight meters, the four wheels successively fell to the ground.


    When the car fell to the ground and bounced up again, the irresistible impact made Fangyuan smash into the arms of the water shadow like buwa and wa.


    Well, this woman''s elastic body is definitely the best shockproof cushion in the world. After she bumped into her arms, she didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, she was very comfortable.


    At this time, it is definitely the best opportunity to wipe off the oil.


    But there is no doubt that Fang Yuan is not in the mood to wipe off the oil now. He just hopes that this suddenly crazy woman can calm down and don''t turn the car over.


    Fang Yuan also knows that even if the car overturns, according to the excellent protective measures of the car, there will be no human life -- but the key is that now they have been running wildly in Lop Nur in the middle of the night. It is roughly estimated that it must be more than 200 kilometers away from Guqiang County.


    If the car can''t drive, can you walk back like this?


    "Grass, are you dying?"


    After bumping into the shadow''s arms, Fang Yuan raised his hand, grabbed the slender white and tender neck of the shadow, and scolded fiercely: "stop!"


    "Go away, I won''t stop. I''m going to die!"


    Firmly holding the water shadow of the speed, struggling and screaming, there was a faint blood light floating in the shining eyes.


    Lying in the trough, why did this woman suddenly lose her mind?


    Fang Yuan saw the eyes of the water shadow, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Different environments, even weather, have too much impact on human emotions.


    Take the weather for example. Under the blue sky, white clouds and breeze, people can always have a very good mood. They feel that the world is so beautiful and full of longing for life.


    On the contrary, in foggy weather, it can make people depressed and induce depression.


    Lop Nur in the dark, the kind of heavy depression (or the sense of crisis that can only be felt by people with the sixth sense), has an absolutely more serious impact on people''s negative emotions than haze weather.


    But Fangyuan didn''t expect that the water shadow would be so seriously affected.


    Bang!


    Fang Yuan didn''t even think about it. He hit the water shadow temple with a hard punch.


    Under the present circumstances, the best way to stop a woman from going crazy is to knock her out.


    But man is not as good as heaven.


    The car bumped violently again just as the punch hit out.


    Turn left.


    The water shadow suddenly swayed to the left window -- the square fist also arrived.


    As he wished, he hit the temple of the shadow of the water.


    However, it did not produce the effect he expected: the "timely" shaking of the water shadow dissolved most of the strength of his punch, which only made her feel pain and dizzy for a short time.


    But it also completely stimulated the madness that she was always trying to suppress.


    "Are you going to kill me? Are you going to kill me?"


    The water shadow screamed, suddenly released the steering wheel, grabbed the round hair with his left hand, and hit him hard with his right fist.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t want to be beaten down by her fist, but they were both in the car and couldn''t move and jump. They had to tilt their heads, raise their hands and lock the wrists of the water shadow, and roar.


    "No, no! Ha, ha ha, are you afraid? You look so pale that you''re going to be scared silly? "


    The water shadow laughed wildly, and the frightening red light in her eyes had proved that she was completely crazy, struggling, and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Fang Yuan never dreamed that the water shadow would suddenly become like this.


    But he knew that if she didn''t stop her madness in time, she might really go crazy. Even if the car could stop at this time, she couldn''t recover her previous appearance.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like the water shadow, but she really can''t bear to be such a beautiful and sexy girl. She will really become a madman.


    Ningge hates madmen, especially beautiful madmen!


    Fang Yuan suddenly released her right wrist, and her right fist hit the head of the water shadow again.


    No matter what, he must knock her unconscious.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, completely out of control, and the car with a speed of more than 100 suddenly flew up, just as it had to be right with Fang Yuan -- just like the slow motion of a car accident in a TV play, the car turned half a circle in the low air, with four wheels facing the sky.


    With a bang, the heavy off-road vehicle body hit the ground heavily.


    The scream of the shadow of the water and the angry scolding all around stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 108

    After a brief coma, he regained consciousness and vowed that he would fasten his seat belt whether driving or taking a car in the future.


    If he were wearing his seat belt now, he would not slam his head against the door like an egg against a stone in the event of a car accident.


    Fortunately, he was gratified that Shuiying shadow didn''t seem to have the habit of wearing a seat belt, so she was hit as hard as Mr. Lu.


    A person''s bad luck is not sad. The sad thing is that there is no one to accompany him -- since there is water shadow to accompany him, Fang Yuan is in a much better mood.


    The impact on the water shadow after overturning seems to be more effective than a square fist and make him feel happy!


    The front of the car was smashed by the water, and his face was covered with blood.


    "Numb the next door, you deserve to fall to death, Sabi!"


    It seems that Fang Yuan has never scolded such vicious words to a woman.


    He raised his foot and kicked half of the windshield open, and Fang Yuan climbed out from the front.


    Who says it''s no good not to wear your seat belt?


    At least you can climb out without unfastening your seat belt after overturning.


    Fang Yuan stood in front of the four wheeled off-road vehicle, raised his hand and touched the painful back of his head. He still felt dizzy: unlike the water shadow who foolishly took his head and directly hit the windshield, Fang Yuan curled up on the seat when the car rolled just now.


    If it hadn''t been for the huge earthquake after the car landed, which caused the back of Mr. Lu''s head to hit the door, he would never have been in a coma for a moment.


    Now, especially, if you want to leave Lop Nur, you have to walk back.


    Alas, I don''t know if those guys can find their friends -- Fang Yuan sighed in his heart. When he lowered his head and rubbed the back of his head, he seemed to hear the howling of a wolf from the left.


    It''s more like that a dark shadow can be seen from the corner of my eye and stumbled over from there.


    Hallucinations.


    It''s definitely an illusion. How can there be wolves and people in this damn place?


    These are the sequelae left after the head was seriously injured. Especially, it was all the trouble caused by that stupid woman!


    Fang Yuan scolded with hatred in his heart. When he shook his head again, he suddenly woke up: No, man, isn''t he human? Isn''t that why I''m here?


    In the middle of the mental lightning, Fang ran turned around and looked up to the other side. Sure enough, he saw a dark shadow, just like he would fall at any time, running here.


    Not far behind the shadow, there are several red ghost fires.


    It''s human!


    Laura''s consciousness has been completely blurred. When she was seriously injured, she didn''t fall to the ground and be torn to pieces by the wolf because she was insisted by her strong desire to survive.


    She was still young, just like a flower in full bloom. She had not met the love that girls most wanted to meet -- she didn''t want to die. She tried her best to kill the third wolf and then returned along the glass ball.


    Her legs, shoulders and arms were blurred by the sharp teeth of wild wolves, and too much blood loss made her feel more and more cold on the ultra-low temperature Gobi desert.


    From the cold in my bones.


    In fact, she knows that according to her current situation, she can no longer leave this ghost place on foot.


    At least, too much blood loss has made her unable to hold on for too long.


    What''s more, when she walked with all her perseverance for a long time, as if she couldn''t walk a meter, the howl of a wild wolf came from behind.


    Wolves have a very keen sense of smell, so that they can catch the fresh blood in the air from a long distance and follow it with the fastest speed.


    When she heard the first wolf howl, Laura had just climbed from a low-lying place to a high place. She looked back and saw several ghost fires, which were at most thirty or fifty meters away from her.


    Generally, the eyes of wild wolves in the dark will only flash blue fluorescence in the dark.


    But the wild wolves in Lop Nur will emit red light in their eyes, just like ghost fire.


    It is said that this is a variation phenomenon only after eating human flesh.


    In fact, every year, too many unknown explorers are trapped in Lop Nur and eaten by wolves.


    Bang, bang!


    Tens of meters away, Laura can hear the sound of the wolf''s powerful claws when they bounce and run wildly on the ground.


    From the blood red wolf eyes, there are at least two wild wolves.


    Laura''s current half dead appearance has made the wolves no longer have to bother to arrange the formation to kill their prey as before. They just need to rush straight at the prey in the simplest way.


    Unexpectedly, I still didn''t escape being buried in the belly of the wolf.


    Laura, who was still running with all her strength, smiled in despair. She just wanted to fall to the ground and wait for the pain when she was torn to pieces - she died anyway. Why do she have to work so hard before she died?


    Laura stopped and looked up at Gu.


    How eager she is, she is now in Guqiang county.


    How eager to see people, even one person.


    God, who has always shown mercy on the suffering of the world, suddenly appeared this time -- Laura saw a man.


    It''s really a person!


    There was another car with a light on. The man stood in front of the light and looked this way.


    "Help -- help me!"


    After seeing the man, Laura, who was already desperate, was eager for life again. When she hoarsely shouted this sentence, she stumbled and fell heavily to the ground.


    She is at most thirty meters away from the car and the man.


    But she fell.


    She can definitely get up again. She has this confidence.


    But the wolf, who had jumped more than ten meters behind her, would not give her this opportunity.


    In other words, even if the man also found that she was chased by the wolf and ran to save her, he couldn''t rush before the wolf bit her throat.


    Wolves kill their prey faster than antelopes and leopards, but definitely faster than most people!


    What is the saddest thing in the world?


    After despair, he clearly saw the hope of survival, but he had to die sadly.


    "Help, help me!"


    Laura, who fell heavily to the ground, had a brief dizziness and her vision began to blur, but she still raised her head and said these three words to the man who could no longer see clearly in front.


    Then she heard -- no, she clearly felt the wolf''s claws stepping on her legs, and the stench from the big mouth of the blood basin poured into her nose with the wind.


    Then she heard the cry of a wolf.


    This was the last sound she heard before she fainted.


    A long time ago, when Laura was young, like many girls of her age, she would always hold her chin on a starry night, look at the night sky and think about some strange things.


    Among them, including death.


    It is often said that after death, people can no longer feel the pain before death.


    Any pain, especially physical.


    Laura believes people say so.


    However, after she became conscious again, why would she still feel pain?


    Very painful.


    I''m dead. Why do I still feel like this?


    Laura thought strangely, slowly opened her eyes, and then saw a vast expanse of white.


    White light makes her uncomfortable at all.


    She wanted to close her eyes, but stubbornly opened them: she never liked darkness, even if she died.


    Slowly, her vision gradually adapted to the white light.


    It turned out that it was just a lamp.


    Laura blinked and then felt as if she were being held in her arms.


    The embrace is so warm and powerful!


    It''s strange that I have to be cold, but I just feel pain.


    "How do you feel?"


    Just as Laura looked at the lights blankly and her consciousness was gradually clear, a familiar man''s voice sounded in her ear.


    Laura looked up and saw a face.


    Some familiar voices, some familiar faces.


    At the moment of seeing this face, Laura suddenly understood that the tears that had not been shed when she was bitten by a wolf flowed out like a spring.


    Square.


    She is lying in her arms.


    Fang Yuan saved her when she was about to be strangled by a wolf.


    In that case, how did he get her out of the wolf''s mouth?


    Laura doesn''t want to think about it.


    She just wanted to enjoy the security she had never felt when she was held in her arms by a man for the rest of her life.


    Square.


    Laura first met Fang Yuan by the river in front of his house.


    At the first sight of Fang Yuan, the proud Laura saw that this guy was a worthless little gangster.


    For this kind of little ruffian living at the bottom of society, Laura never wanted to look at him more, so she wondered why Xia Xiaoyun valued him so much.


    Of course, Laura wouldn''t say anything whether it was pleasant or unpleasant.


    Whenever Fang Yuan is with Xia Xiaoyun, he is automatically ignored by Laura.


    But it was this little ruffian like guy she despised and ignored, but when she was most dangerous, he provided her with the warmest embrace and made her feel a sense of security she had never felt before.


    "It''s OK -- it just hurts."


    When she closed her eyes tightly, Laura felt a significant recovery in her strength.


    She couldn''t recover, because when she was unconscious, Fang Yuan had coarsely wrapped her wound and hung a bottle (first aid kit, which is indispensable for field exploration).


    "It''s all right. I''ve checked your injury. I didn''t hurt the bone, but I lost too much blood."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "you''re lucky. There''s just the right serum in the first aid box, which can prevent you from being infected with rabies virus after being bitten."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Laura whispered her thanks. When she was about to ask Fang Yuan how she saved her, she suddenly thought of something and sat up from his arms.


    Fang Yuan was startled and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "President Xia, where is president Xia? Have you seen president Xia! "


    Laura finally thought of Xia Xiaoyun and looked at Fang Yuan with wide eyes, hoping to hear the good news.


    But she was disappointed.


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    After saving Laura, Fang Yuan certainly wanted to know where Xia Xiaoyun was.


    That''s why I hold her in my arms and hope she can wake up early.


    However, before he asked, Laura first mentioned the brain disabled woman.


    "Come on, go find president Xia!"


    Laura raised her hand and pushed Fang Yuan: "when I fought with the wolf, she ran away alone. Hurry -- hiss!"


    She touched the wound as she pushed around.


    Fang Yuan said, "I''ll go, but I need to know what happened to you."

 Chapter 109

    Laura''s physical quality is very good. She recovers quickly after being hung with a bottle. At least she has no problem talking.


    Soon, she explained in detail what had happened from yesterday to now.


    "Laura, you are really a qualified bodyguard."


    Fang Yuan knew that all the glass balls she saw along the way were secretly dropped by Laura. She praised them from the bottom of her heart and said, "don''t worry, I think President Xia is not in danger for the time being."


    "How did you deduce it?"


    When Laura asked this sentence subconsciously, she suddenly understood it.


    Peng Kaisheng''s people, if they only want to hurt Xia Xiaoyun, don''t bother at all. Even if they are not in Guqiang County, they have a lot of opportunities when they first enter Lop Nur. There''s really no need to lead her to the depths and start again.


    On the way across Lop Nur, they suddenly turned off the lights and disappeared, which is one of their means.


    Even the appearance of these wolves is related to them. It''s just for Laura alone.


    They don''t care about Laura''s life or death, but they won''t easily hurt Xia Xiaoyun.


    Laura thought through this, but she had a bigger question: "what are they doing to set up this trap and lead Xia to come here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan shook his head thoughtfully and said, "maybe she used her to attract summer and force him to hand over something? But anyway, she''s not in danger now. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t tell Laura that Peng Kaisheng himself had already died. What they saw was that Peng Kaisheng was pretended to be.


    He has a headache now. Where should he go to find Xia Xiaoyun.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan frowned and thought, Laura wisely shut her mouth.


    When he thought of where to find Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan suddenly had an illusion in his mind: those people laid this trap, as if it was not only to deal with Xia Xiaoyun, but also to -- him!


    Fang Yuan didn''t know why he had this idea, but he thought it was very real. It was more like a rope blown in the air by the wind. As long as he reached out and grabbed the rope, he could pull out some things he wanted to see.


    This sudden flash of light was the rope.


    Fang Yuan has raised his hand to grasp the rope... But just as he was about to grasp the rope, there was a bang, which made him think deeply. When he subconsciously excited, the rope disappeared.


    Fang Yuan suddenly raised his head, with terrible anger in his eyes.


    Who startled him when he was about to capture the key?


    Not Laura.


    It''s water shadow.


    His head slammed against the windshield. The faint water shadow didn''t wake up early or late, but he woke up when he wanted to think about something, and made a movement, interrupting his thinking.


    This is more mentally disabled than Xia Xiaoyun. She''s ten thousand times hateful!


    If she hadn''t informed Fang Yuan, how could he come here?


    If she hadn''t suddenly gone crazy, how could Fang Yuan almost be killed by a car?


    If she didn''t make a sound, how could she disturb the most critical thinking around?


    If it wasn''t her -- this smelly woman, it would be damned!


    She was so angry that Fang Yuan didn''t even think about it. She put Laura on the ground, strode to the front of the car, grabbed the smelly woman''s hair and dragged her out of the car.


    God hidden in the dawn can swear that after waking up, the spirit has completely returned to normal. She just made a noise and just wanted to push open the door and climb out of the car.


    Of course, she would never apologize to Fang Yuan, even if she was crazy and almost fell to death.


    But she doesn''t know, and Fang Yuan doesn''t want her apology. She just wants to kill her!


    "You, what are you doing? Loosen me!"


    My hair was grabbed and dragged out of the car. It was really not good. I had a bloody water shadow on my face, screamed angrily and struggled.


    Fang Yuan answered her anger with a hard slap in the face.


    Like a child''s top whipped with a whip, the shadow of the water standing up by picking his hair dripped around in place for several circles before falling to the ground.


    Before she had the slightest reaction, Fang Yuan stepped on her full chest. As soon as her teeth were tight, her whole body''s strength was poured into her right foot, so she was about to step on it.


    Similarly, God is making a guarantee: if Fang Yuan really wants to step on it, no matter how coquettish and beautiful the water shadow is, her sternum will break, and the broken sternum will stab into her internal organs like a sharp blade.


    However, Fang Yuan''s brain dazzled by anger woke up just before stepping on it.


    A sensible person will never trample on and kill a beautiful woman without authorization.


    Although the shameless smelly woman was really damned, for the sake of heaven''s good life, Fang Yuan held back, clenched his fists and slowly loosened them. When he took a long breath, the anger in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    The reason why water shadow is water shadow is not because she is an arrogant and domineering boss, nor because of her charming appearance, nor because she will be tired of the world, but because she has excellent reaction ability.


    The slap in the face was so powerful.


    If you were someone else, your eyes would be full of little bees and your ears would be buzzing. I don''t know what year it is this evening.


    But at least half of them fell awake on the water.


    Therefore, she could see the terrible anger in Fang Yuan''s eyes and feel his instant killing.


    After the sacrifice of the man she liked, she thought she was no longer afraid of death.


    But at the moment when Fang Yuan was about to step on her, she suddenly realized that she still missed the world.


    She is so young, beautiful and sexy.


    Like a flower swaying with the wind, it hopes to be picked after it is in full bloom.


    She has never been picked by any man. How can she die like this?


    Lying on his back, his face was covered with the shadow of blood, staring at the surrounding area, like a dead man.


    But there is no doubt that at this moment, her outlook on life, world outlook and men''s Outlook -- have changed!


    Women are always fickle, aren''t they?


    If Mr. Lu learned that his move would change the water shadow and cause him too much trouble in the future, he would not hesitate to step on the beautiful neck of the water beauty with all his strength.


    This time, don''t step on your chest, because God doesn''t agree, does he?


    "You''re lucky this time."


    Fang Yuan stared at her condescending, like a proud king, staring at the concubine crawling at his feet, said a faint word, turned and walked away.


    The water shadow eyes moved and looked at his back.


    That figure is actually longer and thinner than Laura.


    In particular, the man was wearing white clothes, which was completely different from the black strong clothes worn by Laura, but Xia Xiaoyun stubbornly thought that the man was Laura.


    Laura''s back.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who is in a desperate situation, has lost her ability to distinguish because of her extreme fear.


    Now even a man''s back is Laura in her eyes.


    Because what she wants to see most now is Laura.


    The only thing I can think of is Laura.


    "Laura, Laura, wait for me!"


    After Xia Xiaoyun saw this figure, all her strength recovered instantly, got up from the ground and stumbled after her.


    She is at most fifty meters away from Laura.


    In such a short distance and at dawn in the open Gobi desert, Laura can definitely hear her cry. After all, human beings will have much greater strength and louder voice when they see the hope of survival.


    But Laura, who walked forward with her back to her, didn''t stop and didn''t look back as if she hadn''t heard it. She just walked forward in a hurry. The wind blew through her white dress train like a gauze, hunting, flying and dusty.


    "Laura, Laura!"


    Seeing that Laura ignored herself, Xia Xiaoyun was anxious and began to run.


    Just after running a few meters, she tripped over a stone and hurt her arms and knees.


    Of course she wouldn''t care. She got up and ran on, chasing and shouting, "Laura, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you when you''re in danger. Wait for me, please wait for me!"


    At a distance of 50 meters, even if Xia Xiaoyun runs slower, Laura never stops walking. It is said that she can catch up in a minute.


    But in fact, no matter how fast Xia Xiaoyun runs, the distance between her and Laura is always about 50 meters, never the slightest close.


    Laura didn''t run, so she walked slowly.


    Xia Xiaoyun just can''t catch up.


    "Laura!"


    After chasing hundreds of meters, Xia Xiaoyun finally woke up from her ecstasy and realized the strangeness of the matter. Especially after she shouted Laura''s name for the last time, she suddenly realized that the man was not Laura.


    Judging from the man''s back, he is taller and more slender than Laura. In particular, the man''s hair is not Laura''s black hair, but light yellow.


    The only thing Xia Xiaoyun can be sure of is that it''s a woman.


    Only women wear red embroidered shoes, don''t they?

 Chapter 110

    As long as people walk on the sand, they can always leave footprints, can''t they?


    Xia Xiaoyun saw footprints on the ground.


    However, the man obviously seems to be in no hurry or slow, but no matter how Xia Xiaoyun catches up, he can''t catch up?


    And what makes Xia Xiaoyun feel even colder is that the more she looks at the back, she also finds that the back is very much like a person.


    Like her mother, Chen Wanyue.


    It''s as like as two peas, but the body is different in color, but the figure is the same as when walking.


    That''s when she found out.


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped.


    The woman is still walking, walking forward without hurry or slow.


    A more strange phenomenon occurred: the woman was clearly moving a pair of red embroidered shoes and kept moving forward, but no matter how she walked, the distance from Xia Xiaoyun -- but she never lengthened!


    It''s like standing still.


    "You, who are you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip hard. After a long silence, she struggled to shout out this sentence.


    No one answered.


    Women are still walking. White gauze skirts dance with the wind, and exquisite and beautiful red embroidered shoes alternate with each other, just like an illusion.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was unwilling and asked for the last sentence.


    There was still no answer, and the woman didn''t turn around.


    Xia Xiaoyun walked over.


    As before she stopped, the woman moved as she walked.


    No matter how fast Xia Xiaoyun''s steps are, there is always a distance of 50 meters between them.


    Damn fifty meters.


    Xia Xiaoyun stepped onto the first sand dune.


    She didn''t know that after passing through this sand dune, even if she officially stepped into the bottom of the Tarim Basin - straight ahead, she could always walk to the virgin land that had never been crossed.


    Scientists have long confirmed that two meters underground in the Tarim Basin is the underground Dead Sea.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to follow the strange woman -- but where can she go now?


    No matter how strange the woman was, she was also the first human she saw after leaving Laura.


    Well, call her human.


    People are the most advanced social animals, especially in this dead Lop Nur, when unknown dangers will appear at any time, anyone wants to find a companion.


    Laura also wants to follow Fang Yuan to find Xia Xiaoyun.


    Do not want to stay alone in the desert, alone here, just lonely, can also make people crazy.


    But she was really hurt too much, and she lost too much blood. After she was finally rescued, the ruthlessness of her survival disappeared immediately.


    According to her current physical condition, if she follows Fang Yuan, she can''t think of any effect except being a burden that can slow down her walking speed.


    So she can only stay.


    At least, there is a overturned car here, but when the car hit the ground heavily, the water tank burst and can no longer be used normally, but it can always provide Laura with the necessary basic conditions of cold, heat and danger prevention.


    Who says you can''t sit in a car with four wheels facing the sky?


    What''s more, the car also carries a large number of field survival materials and standard micro impact - these things are prepared by water shadow, and only she can get these things.


    After helping Laura get into the car, Fang Yuan said, "Laura, don''t worry, someone will come to save you soon."


    Laura closed her mouth tightly and whispered, "I''m fine. You should be careful on the road. President Xia, you should run to the West -- if you really can''t, come back and ask the local government for help. "


    From then on, it is the route across Lop Nur. Since the place is full of mystery and strangeness, Xia Xiaoyun, who may go there, is definitely bad.


    Similarly, the square cannot reach that place.


    That''s why Laura gave a dark reminder: if you can''t do it, don''t force it and ensure your own safety first.


    "I have always regarded my life as more important than anyone else."


    Fang Yuan smiled innocently, grabbed the backpack on the ground, put it on his shoulder and walked West.


    After the water shadow woke up, he always stood nearby and wiped the blood on his face with a wet towel.


    Women, at any time, want to maintain their greatest beauty.


    Fortunately, the charming little face of the water shadow was not hurt at all except a slap in the face.


    The blood on her face only came out when her head broke the windshield.


    It''s just a flesh wound. She won''t take it to heart -- it''s like being slapped in the face and almost trampled to death.


    Laura seems to have completely ignored the shadow of water when she arranges around her.


    But he knew that the water shadow would follow him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Fang Yuan took a few steps, the water shadow picked up his bag and followed it slowly.


    It has to be said that this woman is still somewhat measured. Even if there are several obvious fingerprints on her cheeks, she still smiles like a 50-year-old bachelor who has just married an 18-year-old little wife.


    As long as the water shadow with the most charming smile appears on your face, you can be regarded as a normal person.


    But Fang Yuan hates her like this.


    One by one, the two headed west, more than ten meters apart.


    No one speaks as if the other doesn''t exist.


    After a black line appeared from the western sky, Fang Yuan frowned.


    He knew more than Xia Xiaoyun. Knowing that the sandstorm was coming, he sighed gently in his heart.


    He sighed, not because he hated sandstorms, but because as soon as this thing appeared, the glass ball sprinkled by Laura along the road would be buried, so that people would never find his trace here again.


    But what can he do?


    He is not God. Naturally, he can''t stop the sandstorm.


    When the rapidly flying gravel hit his face, Fang Yuan had found a small slope that could take shelter from the wind, squatted in the back, pulled out a canvas from his backpack and covered his head.


    Pop, pop!


    The sound of sand hitting the canvas is like rain hitting the umbrella, fine and rapid.


    It also has a charming body fragrance.


    The fragrance comes from the shadow of water.


    As soon as the woman couldn''t hold up her face like a snake.


    More like a lover who will never change his heart, he tightly hugged the ''little man waist'' around him with his hands. His exquisite face was close to his heart, listening to his powerful heartbeat and shouting: get out of here!


    Of course the water shadow won''t go away.


    After all, it takes some courage for a shameless woman to get into the arms of a man who really wants to kill herself just now, doesn''t it?


    Similarly, Fang Yuan just thinks so.


    Since he is not willing to kill this woman, he can only take the responsibility of protecting women.


    As locusts passed by, the sandstorm soon swept everything it could carry and flew away.

 Chapter 111

    Lin Wu has long known that Lop Nur is mysterious and terrible.


    For half an hour, Lin Wu was shaking all the time. He always thought about those bad things in his mind. From time to time, he shouted to the donkey to slow down.


    It was not until he thought that there was a horse chopper bought on the road in his backpack and put the knife on his knee that he found some sense of security from the cold blade and slowly calmed down.


    Then he found that a glass ball appeared every hundreds of meters along the route of the donkey.


    The glass ball on the ground at night, illuminated by the lamp, is very conspicuous and can be seen from a distance.


    After discovering the glass ball one after another, Lin Wu, who has a high IQ, soon understood what. He immediately accelerated to catch up with the donkey and ordered it to get on the bus: do you think my second brother doesn''t have a dog nose as sensitive as yours, so I don''t know where to go? Get up here and talk to me!


    Along the way, whenever Lin Wu sees a donkey, he will have a strange feeling: will this cheap dog be reincarnated without Mengpo soup?


    Otherwise, how could it be so human?


    Can you understand the second brother better? He said he found the road sign and didn''t need it to show off the dog''s nose below?


    With a foot long machete on his knee and a donkey beside him, Lin Wu completely calmed down as the depressing night gradually passed.


    He found that Lop Nur was not too terrible.


    At most, it''s desolate, the conditions are bad, and the legends are scary -- what else can there be?


    Don''t you see that brother Lin, who has never had field exploration experience, can go hundreds of miles into the depths of Lop Nur alone (people always forget to have a cheap dog to accompany when they show off themselves) and be unharmed?


    Lop Nur, which has been described as terrible by too many people, is just an excellent tourist destination with different scenery from the mainland.


    Look, the air is so fresh and the field of vision is so wide. It is clear that the morning glow has risen in the East, and a black line can be seen in the west, just like there are mountains over there.


    He had not been attracted by the song of "the second mate of the donkey in Luobo", which he had not seen when he heard the song of "the second mate of the donkey in Luobo".


    The donkey didn''t know that the black line was a sign of a sandstorm.


    However, as a smart dog, it has a hunch that human beings can''t compare.


    After noticing the black line and the second brother was still intoxicated with his own beautiful melody, the donkey was anxious, cried softly, pulled Lin Wu with his claws and motioned him to look at the West: why is the black line getting thicker and thicker?


    "Hey, don''t worry, it''s just a natural phenomenon of normal weather changes..."


    Lin Wuwu looked at the increasingly thick black line and smiled easily. When he said this, his face suddenly changed.


    He has never been to the desert, but that doesn''t mean he hasn''t seen the signs of dust storms in movies and books.


    "Sandstorm!"


    Lin Wu stared at the rapidly thickening black line. After being stunned for a moment, he finally woke up and his face changed greatly.


    The donkey also barked wildly, opened the door with its claws and looked like it was going to jump.


    The animal''s instinct makes it not believe that the car can provide a shelter for it.


    "You can''t go down. Sit down. It''s okay!"


    Lin Wuli raised his head and looked around for a place to take shelter from the wind.


    The book said that when the sandstorm in the desert is severe, the car can be blown away and buried. Although it is not completely desert (this phenomenon cannot occur in the Gobi Desert), no one can guarantee that it will happen.


    So the most important thing to do is to find a shelter.


    Good.


    It means that Lin Wu has good luck: there is a good sand dune hundreds of meters to the right of the front.


    As long as you hide behind the sand dunes before the sandstorm blows over, everything will be fine!


    Brother Lin quickly dialed the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. He didn''t care about the bumps. He was in danger of overturning and drove there quickly.


    The second brother''s luck was really not covered. Finally, when the sandstorm rushed over like a demon, he climbed over the sand dune and rushed down.


    The gravel hit the roof and window angrily, making a frightening snap. Just now, I could look at the world for miles and restore the darkness in an instant. Even if the window was closed, I could hear the roar of the wind.


    The second brother Lin, who could no longer see the scene in front of him, suddenly stepped on the brake after the car rushed down the sand dune, stretched out his hand to hold the donkey, trembled, and said in a trembling tone, "don''t be afraid, it''s okay with me!"


    The donkey ignored him.


    That''s because I really don''t feel a little safe from my second brother.


    If good luck comes, God can''t stop it.


    This is why Lin Wu trembled with fear and wondered whether he would be buried in the sand. When he became a Lop Nur corpse for future generations to study a few years later, the dust storm passed like a meal.


    Eating around is always like a whirlwind, and I''m not afraid of choking.


    "This, this is over?"


    Lin Wu looked out of the brighter and brighter window and looked incredulous.


    Even, there is still some excitement: the second brother is ready to welcome the sandstorm. He has not entered the level-1 alert state yet. He is finished first. What is this?


    Scare people?


    When your second brother is scared?


    "Shit, I said, the storm in the desert is just like this. Even the dust storm in the mainland can''t compare with it. It''s really thanks to those who write books and make movies. They blow the storm here to the sky."


    After the sky outside the car completely recovered, Lin Wu rubbed the donkey''s head hard, but he boasted vigorously.


    Of course, he was still a little guilty: how calm and low-key I used to be. How did I become like this? Well, it must have been infected by that guy.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    Just after Lin Wu reflected on himself, he had to adhere to the principle and said that nothing could be infected by the surrounding area. The donkey held in his arms suddenly showed his canine teeth, stared out of the window and made a low roar.


    Lin Wu subconsciously looked up -- he felt his heart jump, his blood coagulated and his whole body was cold.


    He saw that seven or eight meters in front of the car, suddenly there were several... Several people, or ghosts?


    These human like things, all covered in khaki and yellow, stood there motionless. Of course, they wouldn''t scare brother Lin.


    What made his pupils shrink suddenly was that these things had no face!


    A few things without faces can''t seem to be called people.


    In an instant, Lin Wu instinctively thought of those mysterious creatures in Lop Nur, and realized that he had now come to the depths of Lop Nur. When encountering dangerous species that had never been seen before, even if he broke his throat, no one would hear to save him.


    He tried to start the car and escape.


    But why don''t you listen?


    Are those things legendary mummies or zombies?


    Lin Wu was cold and his mouth was wide open. He made a strange sound of drinking because of extreme fear.


    Those things, after looking at Lin Wu for a moment, began to approach the car slowly.


    The donkey held in Lin Wu''s arms barked angrily when he saw that his second brother was scared silly. He took his claws and pulled his arm to remind him to drive quickly. Otherwise, it''s OK to pick up the machete on his knee!


    The donkey''s barking finally woke Lin Wu up from extreme fear.


    He suddenly grabbed the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, closed his eyes and roared like crazy: "donkey, do it, I''ll kill these ghosts!"


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    This is the roar of the car engine when the accelerator is pressed to the bottom -- however, it comes from Lin Wu''s mouth.


    Before the sandstorm hit fiercely, Lin Wu drove down the back of the sand dune in time. As soon as he stopped, he subconsciously closed the key.


    Suddenly he encountered an unknown species. Lin Wu was stunned and awakened by the roar of a donkey. His first reaction was to drive and step on the accelerator, but he forgot to turn the driving key to start the car.


    The car didn''t start. No matter how he filled the gas door, he was lying here quietly.


    At this time, Lin Wu, who was completely stunned, subconsciously didn''t feel the movement of the car, so he began to voice instinctively.


    Lin Wu''s performance at this time is a joke.


    The donkey took a deep look at his second brother before he opened the door with his claws and jumped down.


    It must be sighing.


    That kind of helpless, but with a tragic sigh.


    Lin Wu has been completely scared and stupid, so he must take the responsibility to protect his second brother and never wait to die -- even if he knows that jumping out of the car and taking the initiative to attack those unknown monsters can only be a dead end, but he still has to do so instead of jumping out of the car and running away.


    Big brother always teaches him that a man can be an asshole and shameless, but he must not leave his brother to escape alone in danger. He will not sleep well all his life.


    The donkey wanted to have a good sleep for the rest of his life, so after jumping out of the car, he took the initiative to rush at the unknown monsters, and a wolf howling voice sounded in his throat: "ow --"


    In the howl, there was an obvious tragedy, sadness, and more bloodthirsty madness!


    "Donkey!"


    When the donkey took the initiative to pounce on several unknown monsters, the fierce howl finally woke Lin Wu.


    He screamed, picked up the machete, pushed open the door, rolled out of the car and fell heavily to the ground.


    It hurts.


    But the water shadow would never tell Fang Yuan that he fell very painful when he was pushed to the ground.


    She still had a sweet smile on her face, rubbed her hips drawn by the charming arc of black tight leather clothes, and said softly, "if you don''t relieve your anger, give me another look, I won''t care, as long as you can let me follow you."

 Chapter 112

    If you knew that the sandstorm just now was just a bluff. Mr. Lu, who has always loved face, would never hide behind a small sand dune and curl up like a quail.


    He will stand in the wind, with his chin raised proudly with his hands on his back, showing a rebellious appearance of coming out of the dust -- well, if someone says that his posture is very suspected of shabby, can he stand with his back to the sand?


    In that case, can the shameless woman, water shadow, get into his arms, put her arms around his neck, and kiss him hard on his mouth when he wants to stand up after the passage of sandstorm locusts?


    That was the first kiss around!


    Well, today''s first kiss.


    In this way, he was taken away by a shameless woman. He was not angry. He didn''t push her to the ground, so that she could understand the truth that "beauty can''t commit adultery, this is a big husband".


    As for the woman, after she got up, she deliberately twisted her charming little figure and rubbed her plump buttocks. Mr. Lu wouldn''t care. At most, he stared at the part under her hand, took a hard look at one, two, three, four, five, six eyes, and then turned away with a cold hum.


    Mr. Lu is too lazy to pay attention to such a shameless woman.


    Water shadow doesn''t care about Fang Yuan''s attitude towards her, let alone because when this guy stares at her, his eyes will show a terrible look like a wolf -- on the contrary, he holds his chest up more proudly. When he turns and walks forward quickly, he chuckles and twists his small body to follow.


    Everything has both good and bad sides.


    Take the water shadow madness as an example: the car turned over and she fainted. It was almost trampled to death by Fang Yuan. It was scary to say.


    But the benefit of water shadow is also obvious: after she woke up, she suddenly found that the devil in her heart had disappeared.


    Especially when Fang Yuan stepped on her, his eyes showed a real violent killing intention... It made the water shadow reborn.


    The evil devil she planted because of one man was completely killed by another man.


    Two different men have changed the outlook on life of water shadow.


    The man deeply branded in her heart disappeared with the disappearance of the heart devil, but another man occupied that position quietly.


    The change of women''s view of love is definitely one of the most unpredictable phenomena in the world.


    The sky is already bright, the sun is hanging brightly above their heads, the coarse gravel at their feet gradually turns into fine yellow sand, and the temperature is rising sharply. All these show that they have walked out of the Gobi desert and come to the real desert.


    All the way west.


    Looking around, in the distance, near and on the edge of the sky, there are all rolling golden and colored sand dunes. There are no flowers, grass, rivers, or even wind. There is only hot and dead tranquility.


    There is no shadow of Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know where Xia Xiaoyun has gone. She only knows that she can''t find the brain disabled woman without moving forward silently to the end of the world.


    But at present, what else can he do except before he returns from exhaustion?


    Even if there is no purpose, you have to move forward, as if Xia Xiaoyun''s vitality will increase with each step.


    Fang Yuan walked silently, but his mind didn''t stop for a moment.


    He was thinking about what others had said: the secret of embroidered shoes in Lop Nur.


    Lop Nur, embroidered shoes, these two samples are different. How can they be connected?


    Who is the person who let Guo Yi deliver the message and what kind of purpose does he have?


    Fang Yuan couldn''t figure it out, but he was sure there was something strange in it. It was like just stepping into Lop Nur, he actually had an inexplicable sense of depression like the shadow of water.


    "Ouch!"


    A cry of surprise came from behind, interrupting Fang Yuan''s meditation. Instinctively looking back, I saw that the water shadow behind had rolled down the sand dunes.


    Walking along the sand beam, the feet are full of fine sand. You have to stagger down every step. It''s normal to roll down the sand dune when you slip. It''s just like sitting on the ground and taking out a kettle to drink water when you feel thirsty.


    Will there be thunder in the sky?


    After the cool underwater belly, let Fangyuan''s spirit shake and look up to the sky: cloudless, sunny and strong, there will be no thunder at all.


    It''s better not to thunder, so there will be no danger of seeing a beautiful woman roll down but be indifferent to being struck by thunder.


    The sand dune is very high, like a hill, with a height of tens or hundreds of meters. After a woman falls and rolls down, she won''t stop unless she rolls all the way to the bottom.


    Sitting on the sand beam drinking clear and sweet water, looking at a charming beauty, rolling away like a donkey, seems to be one of the happiest things in life?


    Especially when watching her puckering her plump ass and climbing up hard, Fang Yuan felt more interesting, and even raised some evil ideas that are not suitable for children. After all, the woman in tight leather clothes is suspected of generating evil ideas.


    It took a full ten minutes for the water shadow to climb up the sand beam. It was as tired as a donkey, panting, blushing and fluttering more charming. It seemed that the parts higher than the sand dunes fluctuated violently, always drilling into the eyes of the "gentleman".


    I''m so bored. I can''t do without looking!


    The water shadow climbed to the side of the square, breathed a long sigh of relief, collapsed on the ground, his small mouth slightly open, and breathed quickly like a fish leaving the water.


    It''s too hot.


    Oh, no, it should be that the sand is too hot. The temperature of fine sand has definitely exceeded people''s normal body temperature, and it is still rising.


    In such a hot temperature, even if you climb to such a high height, you have to be very tired.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have to climb, just watch others climb.


    This feeling is very happy.


    A few minutes later, the water shadow slowly recovered. He sat up, took out the kettle from his backpack and raised his snow-white neck, just like a swan singing to the sky. It was very beautiful.


    For the sake of her beautiful drinking action, Mr. Lu couldn''t help being kind and reminded: "walking in the desert in tight leather clothes is the rhythm of looking for death."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The water shadow put down the kettle and said regretfully, "my other clothes are in the car. What about you? Did you bring it? "


    "No, I have this one on me, too."


    When Fang Yuan shook his head, he saw her charming peach eyes, looked at herself, and quickly changed his mouth: "in fact, it''s not necessarily death -- if it''s too hot, as long as you can open the zipper, just like me."


    In order to avoid his kindness, he took off his clothes for her, and Fang Yuan zipped the stormsuit: "look, it''s much cooler. Of course, you are a woman. If it''s inconvenient... "


    Before he finished, the water shadow zipped down.


    Like two rabbits hidden in her arms, she was really suffocated. As soon as the zipper was opened, she couldn''t wait to jump out. Fortunately, she was covered by a small black vest and couldn''t see it. It was a pity.


    "Why, do you want to see them?"


    The water shadow found Fang Yuan''s eyes, turned his eyes, grabbed the vest and lifted it up.


    "Don''t, don''t tempt me to make mistakes!"


    Fang Yuan immediately closed his eyes.

 Chapter 113

    "Do you really want to see it?"


    The water shadow looked at Fang Yuan, closed his eyes, opened the revenue and expenditure, giggled and asked, "as long as you nod, don''t say you read it, even if you take it as your own, I won''t have any opinion."


    "Hum, I''m not that kind of person!"


    With a cold hum, Fang Yuan was about to get up and continue walking. He decided to ignore her before the sun set: after all, it''s really not good to be seen through by a woman.


    "Wait, I have something to say."


    The water shadow stopped him.


    For the sake of the woman''s good skin bag, Fang Yuan decided to give her a face, cross her legs again, and looked at her indifferently: "what do you want to say? It''s better to be concise, which can effectively maintain physical strength and meet the stronger heat. "


    The water shadow looked up at the sun. When he looked around again, the hateful smile on his face had disappeared and seriously said, "I want to tell you my own story."


    "Forget it. I''m not interested in listening to anyone''s story."


    Fang Yuan got up and walked forward quickly.


    The water shadow stood up, caught up with him and shouted, "I''m not the kind of person you think!"


    "What kind of person are you and what does it have to do with me?"


    Fang Yuan kept walking and looked at her face with a strange look.


    What he said was from his heart: he was not interested in the story of water shadow, let alone what kind of person she was.


    He never took this woman to heart.


    The strange appearance of Fangyuan stunned the water shadow, and then smiled sweetly: "giggle, you''re right."


    I don''t know why, Fang Yuan thought it was cruel to refuse beautiful women to tell stories -- after thinking about it, he hit the sky with a ha ha: "ha, in fact, it''s good to listen to your stories on the lonely journey."


    "But I don''t want to say."


    The water shadow still smiled, but the smile was obviously cold, which could reduce the temperature in the desert, and accelerated the pace beyond the radius.


    "Psychosis, another brain disabled woman."


    Fang Yuan stared at her back and was stunned. Then he smiled and caught up with her.


    In other words, following a beautiful woman with a devil''s body and seeing her shaking left and right when she walks is actually a kind of enjoyment. At least it can reduce the irritability of the temperature getting hotter and hotter.


    Without looking back, the water shadow can also detect that Fang Yuan is looking at her and where she is.


    Gently biting her lower teeth, she twisted even more: this move is definitely the most effective way to deal with hypocrites.


    Women, especially women like water shadow, can definitely attract all male animals -- including a rattlesnake.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just as the water shadow stared at the distance and a proud smile floated on the corners of his mouth, the sound of violent drinking suddenly came from behind.


    It was completely subconscious. The water shadow stopped. Before he could turn back, he felt a strong wind coming and his body was knocked out.


    When she fell to the ground, she caught a glimpse of something like a rope rising from the corner of her eyes, but it was pinched in her hand by a faster hand.


    Rattlesnakes.


    Rattlesnakes in the desert are more terrible than wolves. They can always send people on the road of death when they are unprepared.


    Fangyuan is a standard animal protector -- when there is food, he will never kill these small animals indiscriminately. He looked contemptuously, opened his mouth and tried to bite his rattlesnake. He threw it out with a flick of his wrist.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a little snake. In my eyes, it''s just a moving can. Of course, well, you have to look at your feet when you walk in the future. Don''t step on others. It''s reasonable... "


    Seeing the water shadow rising up, Fang Yuan comforted her a few words. Halfway through the words, her face suddenly changed and looked at her feet.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me. I stepped on another snake."


    Snake is definitely something that all women are afraid of. Even if she is a shadow of water, when she finds that Fang Yuan''s face suddenly changes greatly, she immediately thinks she is suffering. She stepped on a snake and quickly looks down.


    Under the shadow of the water, there are no snakes.


    Only one embroidered shoe.


    Red embroidered shoes with beautiful other shore flowers embroidered on the vamp.


    Embroidered shoes were originally buried in sand. After the shadow of water was pushed to the ground by Fang Yuan, he waded through the sand.


    Looking at the embroidered shoe at his feet, after a moment of stupidity, the water shadow slowly bent down and stretched out his hand with a little trembling.


    It''s just an embroidered shoe. The sun is shining and the whole world is bright. Why is she so nervous, or simply afraid?


    Lin Wu is no longer afraid.


    When he got up from the ground with the horse chopper he bought for 800 yuan and wanted to rush after the donkey, he found that the unidentified monsters retreated quickly, just like the butterfly encountered a flame, as if they would be burned to ashes as soon as they approached the donkey.


    The donkey is a dog, but Lin Wu believes that he is actually more aware of current affairs than most people. He will never step back quickly when he doesn''t know the enemy and chase him foolishly. Instead, he always keeps the appearance of dog teeth turning out and barking, and runs around quickly.


    From the moment Lin Wu gritted his teeth and rolled down from the car, he just didn''t want the donkey to face those monsters, but he would never chase after the other party took the initiative to retreat. He just held the horse chopping knife tightly and hissed, "donkey, get on the car, we, let''s go!"


    With these words, Lin Wu turned and jumped onto the car as fast as he could.


    This time, he didn''t forget to turn the key before starting the car.


    When the engine of the car made a happy sound, it trembled slightly, just like the mother''s hand, which suddenly drove away the fear around Lin Wu.


    After making sure that the second brother got on the car, the donkey rushed up quickly.


    Lin Wu bent over and reached out, slammed the door, clicked the lock, then put on the reverse gear, gently stepped on the accelerator, the car roared back, and soon returned to the sand dune.


    Turning the steering wheel quickly, Lin Wu did not hesitate for a moment after adjusting the front of the car. He immediately drove away from the small sand dune as fast as possible.


    After running far away, Lin wucai slowed down slightly and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In just half a minute, he seemed to get out of the water, and his heart had to jump out of his chest.


    If there were no donkey, Lin Wu was not sure if he would be scared to death.


    It was the donkey who sensed his extreme fear that took the initiative to attack those unknown monsters, hoping to use its efforts to awaken the second brother and give him time to escape.


    "Donkey, what danger will there be in the future? Let''s face it together. We can''t be heroes alone. Do you understand?"


    After taking a long breath, Lin Wu stopped the car slowly, raised his hand and stroked the donkey''s head, looking at it with incomparable tenderness.


    The donkey opened his mouth and stretched out his tongue, noncommittal.


    After the danger passed, the donkey regained the demeanor that a cheap dog should have.


    "Eat first, and then decide where to go next."


    Lin Wu smiled and took the food from the back seat.


    He said this because the road sign had disappeared.


    After the sandstorm just passed, he not only saw monsters he had never seen, but also covered up the biggest rely on all the way - glass ball.


    After the shock just now, Lin wucai believed that he had heard those mysterious legends about Lop Nur, which actually existed.


    What the hell are those unidentified monsters?


    When Lin Wu was thinking about this problem, the ghosts were also discussing topics related to him: "second, are you sure that dog is the donkey around the thief?"


    The second man put down his telescope and said faintly, "boss, do you think that when he comes to Lop Nur, in addition to the donkey, who else can have a dog that can grow as shabby as it, but has a sense of righteousness that even people can''t match?"


    "The second is right."


    Hey, hey, if we recognize the little donkey, we have to take the initiative to break in with the third one. In particular, no matter how the camel is called a desert boat, it''s not as comfortable as taking a car. "


    "Third, you''d better not have this plan again. Since the donkey is around xiaobailian, it proves that he has an extraordinary relationship with the saint robber. If you really hurt him, you won''t necessarily die, but you will certainly live better than die. "


    The boss said, raised his hand and pulled off a hood from his head.


    The knitted black headgear plays an irreplaceable role in the desert: when a sandstorm comes, wearing it can prevent your eyes from being fascinated by the sand and free up your hands, especially at night.


    Of course, after the sandstorm, the black headgear, like clothes, has become earthy yellow and yellow. It looks like there is no head.


    After opening his mouth and spitting out a spit with sand, the boss asked: "second, in addition to our brothers, who else has received the call of stealing saints and came to this ghost place?"


    The second man also took off his head cover, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure there are others besides us."


    At this time, the third man said with a smile, "Hey, it''s really a big face to steal the saint. With such a greeting, someone will come here regardless of life and death for him to drive --"


    Before he finished his words, he was coldly interrupted by the second: "third, if it weren''t for him, you would have died four years ago. Even if you want to come at this time, you won''t have a chance. "


    The boss also frowned: "third, although we are now a money oriented society, what we pay attention to is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Anything can be lost, but this can''t be less. "


    The third smiled, "don''t be so serious, okay? I''m here, too? Oh, by the way, you said, "can we see the true face of stealing saints this time?"


    "That''s not important. What''s important is that after this time, we don''t owe anything to steal saints anymore."


    The second son looked up at the sky and murmured, "what''s more, don''t have the idea of figuring out who the saint thief is -- because no one knows who he is. At least, no one knows who is alive. "


    "Stealing saints doesn''t kill people!"


    The third argued.


    The boss said coldly, "dead people, I don''t have a chance to tell you whether stealing saints will really kill people."

 Chapter 114

    "Donkey, what shall we do next, continue to move forward or return?"


    After eating and drinking, Lin Wu''s spirit is not as good as before.


    Think about it. He didn''t have a good rest since he left queen Tang. He was scared out of his wits by those unknown monsters. It would be strange if he had a good spirit.


    The donkey''s performance these days has made Lin Wu ignore the fact that he was originally a dog and completely treat him as a brother who can discuss anything.


    Even, he felt that his feelings with donkey should be deeper than those with it.


    The donkey naturally couldn''t speak, but looked up in the direction of the setting sun.


    Lin Wu understood and sighed: "Alas, that''s the direction across Lop Nur - since ancient times, no one has been able to go out alive, and we won''t have a chance."


    In fact, it''s more than nothing?


    Lin Wu is now sure that even if he returns now, he may not be able to find his way back.


    The sandstorm just now has buried all the road signs.


    I don''t know when the mobile phone has no signal. The only thing that can make him happy is that there are a lot of wild survival materials on the car.


    This is the guarantee of life.


    But the premise is that you can''t travel to the West. I believe you can walk to the real desert before the sun sets at most.


    You can''t drive in the desert.


    There are enough sandstorms to bury the car.


    Without any guide, Lin Wu, who has no field survival experience, is no different from looking for death.


    Moving forward is dead, and retreating may not be able to get out of the Gobi Desert alive -- Lin Wu''s eyes were darkened by his negative emotions.


    The donkey felt his negativity and cried twice.


    The donkey just felt his negativity, but Lin Wu could see obvious guilt in his eyes: if I hadn''t insisted on coming, you wouldn''t come with me!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Wu smiled and patted him on the head: "you and that guy are brothers, so am I. Why can''t you ignore life and death for me, brother? Hey, besides, we don''t have to die. Anyway, living is just like that. We die early and give birth early. Go, let''s go! "


    Lin Wu shouted out the last sentence with great pride.


    Just a little sharp.


    The donkey was infected by Lin Wu''s pride. He immediately opened the door and jumped out of the car. He barked a few times and ran forward: there was no glass ball on the road, but the donkey''s nose was still there.


    Even a sandstorm can''t completely cover up the smell of big brother''s passing.


    Lin Wu followed the donkey, dropped the window and opened the CD.


    The vast sea and sky by the late singer Huang Jiaju spread far away in the desert, with a majestic atmosphere of sadness: today, I saw the snow floating in the cold night, floating far away with a cooled heart, chasing in the wind and rain, and I couldn''t distinguish the shadow in the fog--


    Laura has loved Chinese songs since the day she learned Chinese, especially Huang Jiaju''s songs.


    Because every time she hears Huang Jiaju''s song, she can think of her family in a foreign country.


    But her family will never miss her.


    Because they have all died. They died in their own civil war seventeen years ago.


    Home, only their most humble graves.


    If a kind Englishman had not adopted her and brought her to England, I believe she would not have dignity even if she was still alive, not even a Chinese dog.


    In Huang Jiaju''s song, Laura actually saw a dog when she thought of it.


    She was a little stunned, then closed her eyes, raised her hand and slapped herself on the cheek.


    How could a dog come to the desert?


    This must be an illusion.


    After all, it is normal to hallucinate and see a dog when you are alone in despair in the desert.


    Even if the dog''s cry was so real, Laura took it for granted that it was another wolf.


    Immediately, she picked up the standard micro punch next to her. Although she closed her eyes, she could accurately find the trigger.


    "Did my spirit break down first? No, no, I''m the strongest! "


    Laura clenched her teeth tightly, raised her hand and crossed her forehead. She prayed that God would bless her before she opened her eyes.


    The dog was still there, standing on the small sand dune tens of meters away from her, barking at her side, barking and running laterally, as if she climbed the top of the mountain when she was a child, saw the train passing under her feet for the first time, and hurriedly asked her friends to come and see it.


    This is indeed a dog. It''s a domestic dog with yellowish hair, not a wolf.


    The cry is also very loud. It is indeed a bark, not a straight voice like a wolf.


    "What a dog, what a dog!"


    Laura''s eyes lit up suddenly, and finally made sure she didn''t have an illusion. She did see a domestic dog.


    Then there was something that made her ecstatic - a black SUV, which slowly appeared on the sand dunes.


    After the SUV appeared, the dog immediately rushed down the small sand dune, rushed here, and barked happily while running.


    After a short stop, the SUV behind it also drove down.


    With a crash, since the dog didn''t know whether it was a friend or an enemy... Laura instinctively opened the insurance and aimed the muzzle at it.


    The dog was so clever that he immediately felt the danger of the standard micro rush. He immediately jumped back, his head lying on the ground, and showed his sharp canine teeth to Laura. He looked very ferocious. It seemed to say: you have the ability to put down that thing and come out to fight alone!


    Didi!


    The off-road vehicle made a clear horn sound. A beautiful face appeared in the falling window. The voice was a little hoarse and asked, "donkey, what do you find -- someone in the car."


    When Lin Wu found Laura hiding in the car with four wheels facing the sky, the latter also recognized him. He immediately put down his gun and shouted with surprise and joy: "you are a friend of Fangyuan!"


    Laura and Xia Xiaoyun didn''t work as bodyguards for long, but when she accompanied president Xia to find Fangyuan for the first time, she once met Lin Wu: when Lin Wu rode a tricycle out of the alley, Xia Xiaoyun told her that it was the tenant of Fangyuan and the courier of Shentong express.


    Laura, who looked indifferent, of course didn''t care about a courier. She just glanced at him when he rode by, and didn''t notice the donkey lying in the carriage, otherwise she could have recognized it just now.


    Although it was only a faint glance, Laura remembered Lin Wu''s appearance.


    She recognized Lin Wu, but the latter didn''t know who she was.


    After listening to the black sisters in the car shouting these words, Lin Wu immediately pushed the door and jumped out of the car: "donkey, don''t shout -- who are you? Why are you here? Do you know Fang Yuan? Where has he gone? "


    At one breath, Lin Wu asked some questions.


    "My name is Laura. I''m the bodyguard of President Xia Xiaoyun. I was injured. I saw Fang Yuan in the early morning. It was he who saved me."


    After seeing the "acquaintance", Laura, who was ecstatic, thought very clearly. While answering Lin Wu''s questions, she slowly climbed out of the car: "he has gone to the west to find president Xia with a good-looking woman!"


    Xia Xiaoyun has a bodyguard. Lin Wu really heard Fang Yuan talk about it.


    Seeing that Laura was wrapped like more than half a mummy, Lin Wu quickly helped her up.


    Just then, the donkey had rushed into the overturned car, sniffed around, ran out and shouted to the West.


    In the desert, meeting a normal person, especially getting new news from her, is also an encouragement to Lin Wu, and the donkey''s performance fully proves that Laura didn''t lie.


    Tell brother Fang to find the car in the direction of Xilin


    After listening to Laura''s brief account of her experience, Lin Wu realized how lucky he was to be standing here.


    "Did they leave in the morning?"


    Looking up at the sun that had begun to lean to the west, Lin Wu said, "but it doesn''t matter. They walk. Even if they walk most of the day first, we can catch up with them by car! Come on, get in the car and I''ll help you. "


    Laura didn''t get on the bus. Looking at Lin Wu, she said seriously, "before long, the car won''t be used -- there are all soft sand dunes."


    The joy in Lin Wu''s eyes solidified.


    He believed that Laura had not deceived him, because from this side, he could see the general outline of the real sand dune from a distance.


    If a man who has never experienced field exploration walks to the center of the Tarim basin with a dog, he is definitely looking for death.


    "Lin Wu, I think we''d better wait here, or -- go back first, find the local government and seek aircraft assistance."


    Laura was silent for a moment and offered the right advice.


    Lin Wu also knows that what Laura said is not wrong. After all, let him go on foot to find a radius. That''s just a dream.


    "OK, let''s go back first. I hope everything can come in time."


    Lin Wu took a deep breath, opened the door for Laura, and said to the donkey, "donkey, get in the car, let''s go back!"


    The donkey immediately ran over and the man stood up.


    Lin Wu bent down subconsciously.


    The donkey put two front paws on his shoulder, stretched out his tongue and licked him on his chin. There was a gentle cone sound in his mouth, especially in his eyes.


    Lin Wu was stunned and suddenly understood something.


    Donkey, you can''t go until you find the surrounding area.


    There is a comforting look in his eyes, because the second brother finally has companions who can take care of each other and returns to Guqiang county together, so he can rest assured to find Fangyuan.


    "Donkey, you cheap dog, cheap dog, cheap dog!"


    Lin Wu suddenly went crazy. He pushed the donkey out and shouted at it.


    Laura looked at Lin Wu blankly. She didn''t know how he suddenly lost his temper, and she was still looking at a dog.


    Lin Wu didn''t cry this time.


    I''m always made to cry by a cheap dog. I really have no face.


    Lin wucai looked at Laura and said, "go back by yourself. I''ll find Fangyuan."


    "You go to the square, walk, just yourself?"


    Laura doesn''t believe her ears.


    She could see that Lin Wu was a little white face with no strength to bind chickens. How could he walk into the death alone?


    "Not myself."


    Lin Wu smiled. His dirty face had a charming look: "and my brother."


    "If your brother is here, you can find its owner according to this shoe."


    Water shadow picked up the embroidered shoe, narrowed his peach eyes slightly, looked at it for a long time, and then looked up and said to Fang Yuan.


    After living in the Lu family for just a few days, she knew that the donkey was Fang Yuan''s brother.


    Fang Yuan looked ahead and said faintly, "even if there is no donkey, we can find her -- because this shoe was deliberately left here, attracting us to find her."

 Chapter 115

    It''s clear that the shoes are here just to play a trick and tell them they''re not going the wrong way.


    The water shadow looked very seriously, and even raised his feet: "it''s similar to what I wear. It''s size 37. The shoes are made by hand, but the flowers on the upper are embroidered by machine, and the sole is a thousand layers. Judging from the smell in the shoes, it was still worn about five hours ago... "


    After seeing the water shadow put the smelly shoe under his small nose, Fang Yuan couldn''t help but say, "if you lick it with your tongue and taste it, you may be able to tell how much salt there will be in the sweat of the person wearing it from the sweat left in it, and then analyze its owner''s DNA according to this point."


    The water shadow raised his hand, smashed his shoes around, and shouted discontentedly, "how can you talk?"


    Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked the shoe out.


    Maybe he thought he was too mean. Fang Yuan smiled and said, "well, I''m afraid you''re smoked down by that smelly shoe. Who knows if there''s toxic gas in it?"


    "Shit, you just deliberately satirize me when I can''t see it?"


    When the water shadow scolded, his face suddenly changed. He stumbled at his feet and fell obliquely under the sand dune.


    Sleeping trough, can''t I be right?


    Fang Yuan was stunned. He didn''t even think about it. He hurried over with an arrow step and held her in his arms before the water shadow fell.


    Holding the soft little waist, he suddenly turned around, unloaded the strength of the water shadow falling down, looked down at her -- almost in the blink of an eye, the pretty face of the water shadow was as red as blood, his eyes were closed, his body trembled like chaff, and his teeth made a clattering collision sound.


    The sudden symptoms of water shadow are obviously poisoned.


    It''s hairy.


    He has traveled all over the world for so many years. Because of his professional relationship, he is also a third rate poison expert, but he has never heard of any kind of poison gas that can be so powerful that it can be poisoned immediately if people smell it.


    Maybe it''s not the poison gas, but the shoes themselves are smeared with some kind of severe poison. When the sweating water shadow is held in his hand, he has been poisoned.


    Whether it''s poison gas or poison powder, it''s all about that shoe.


    "Hey, how are you? Hold on, hold on! "


    Fang Yuan patted the water shadow''s face. When she didn''t respond, she quickly put her flat on the ground and took off the backpack on her shoulder.


    In the backpack, of course, there are necessary drugs for treating snake bites, fever and diarrhea, and even serum, but these don''t seem to be useful.


    "Grass, what should I do?"


    Fang Yuan knelt on the sand and flipped his hands in his backpack, but he couldn''t find the right medicine. He could only take out a bottle of mineral water: maybe it would work to spray water on her face?


    She quickly unscrewed the lid, took a big drink, half turned her right knee, and turned to face the water shadow. When she was about to spray it on her face, her eyes coagulated, there was a buzz in her head, and she swallowed the water in her mouth.


    Just when he was anxious to find a "life-saving elixir", the water shadow''s face had returned to normal -- the so-called normal was that it was no longer as red as a drop of blood, but gray.


    Gray, that''s the face of the dead.


    Just now, her eyes were closed and her teeth trembled. Now the chatter stopped. The frown when she closed her eyes was naturally loosened, but she didn''t move and couldn''t see the slightest breath.


    In such a short time, she first


    Fang Yuan swallowed and spit hard and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    He could see that his outstretched right hand was shaking.


    In fact, his whole body was shaking: half a minute ago, a beautiful woman was still there coquettish and whining, but now she suddenly lost her life signs. No matter who encountered this kind of thing, there would be a fear from the heart.


    The round fingers were slowly placed under the small nose with beautiful water shadow.


    No breathing.


    "Water, water, water --"


    After a few seconds, Fang Yuan raised his hand and patted her face again, as if this action could wake her up.


    The water shadow still has no reaction.


    The wind blew her soft hair and covered her face.


    Her hair was dark and her face was pale. It looked so cold in black and white.


    She just died?


    Fang Yuan sat beside the shadow of the water and looked blankly at the sand dunes in the distance. It seemed that there would be a monster he had never seen before, and suddenly appeared in his sight.


    It also seems that in the next moment, there will be laughter, or sigh.


    Xia Xiaoyun heard a sigh.


    The most unforgettable voice is definitely the mother''s voice. No matter what kind of environment she is awake or half unconscious like Xia Xiaoyun, she will not be mistaken.


    From the dawn of the morning to the west of the sun, Xia Xiaoyun has followed the woman wearing a pair of embroidered shoes for more than ten hours.


    In such a long time, she never caught up with the woman and was not dumped.


    She wanted to escape, and just after she fled to a big sand dune, she rolled down from the top.


    It''s a big dune with a slope of 200 meters.


    When people roll down a slope, they are much faster than walking, even though the sand is very hot.


    In the process of rolling down, Xia Xiaoyun saw herself rolling over a rattlesnake -- the rolling speed was so fast that even the rattlesnake had no time to attack her, so she rolled away with dust and smoke.


    After the body stopped rolling, Xia Xiaoyun immediately got up and ran, ignoring the pain all over her body and her disheveled clothes.


    With all her strength, she ran for hundreds of meters before she lay exhausted on the sand.


    The sand is really hot. She can feel that the whole desert is like a red iron pot. She is like an ant. She can''t stay in a fixed place for even one second.


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head -- heart, she died.


    The woman, 50 meters in front of her, was wearing a long white dress and a pair of blood red embroidered shoes, alternating up and down and moving forward slowly.


    Haunted, tarsal maggot.


    Xia Xiaoyun finally gave up the indifferent struggle and slowly got up and went to a woman.


    The woman walked in front and she followed. She just walked forward and didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 116

    "Cluck..."


    Laughter, like a steel needle, suddenly stabbed the central nerve in the distance, suddenly bowed his head, and then saw that the water shadow had opened his eyes and was smiling at him with his mouth closed.


    The eyes of water shadow are really beautiful, especially when laughing, they are as charming as the curved moon, and the eyes are pure, like a pool of clear water, which makes people sink in and completely submerged.


    Looking at these charming eyes, Fang Yuan smiled.


    Even he didn''t expect that one day he would laugh so gently, and his voice was more like an intoxicating warm wind, which made him a little drunk: "aren''t you dead?"


    Water shadow''s long eyelashes blinked gently and said softly, "dead people don''t laugh."


    "Did you just pretend to be dead?"


    Fang Yuan asked again, and the smile never decreased at all.


    The smile in the shadow eyes of the water retreated like a tide: "I, I just want to see your concern -- I just want to make a joke with you. Ha ha. "


    "Oh, such a joke is fun. It''s really fun. I''ll make such a joke with you when I have the chance to scare you."


    Fang Yuan stood up with a smile, shook his head, took a deep breath, and then spit it out heavily.


    The shadow of the water rose from the ground.


    Fang Yuan has been laughing, but she has a creepy feeling of being stared at by the devil.


    This feeling is extremely strong, driving her to get up quickly and run away as fast as possible!


    The water shadow reacts very quickly, especially when turning around to run, she goes all out, just like flying -- in fact, she is indeed flying, just like a black swan flying under the blue sky.


    However, the black swan didn''t fly too far, so he fell heavily to the ground, turned into a hedgehog, and rolled quickly under the sand dune.


    It hurts.


    It''s not the pain of falling to the ground, it''s the pain of being kicked under the left rib.


    The ribs may not break, but the internal organs must have been injured by the shock. Otherwise, the water shadow will not spit out a mouthful of blood after just falling to the ground.


    Not everyone can bear the pain of instantaneous displacement of the internal organs.


    Especially when you need to lie still, but have to roll down.


    This is the second time the water shadow has rolled down the sand dune.


    The first time was a slip. Although he looked embarrassed, he was unharmed.


    This time, she was stomped down by Fang Yuan. Her eyes blackened and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She almost lost consciousness and couldn''t breathe.


    She finally stopped rolling and lay on her back, looking at the washed blue sky.


    "Cough!"


    When she coughed, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    I made a little joke with him to see if he would care about me. That''s how he treated me!


    She really doesn''t understand why that bastard was so cruel and kicked such a charming and sexy her from such a high sand dune.


    It was just a joke to test whether he would care about her. He almost killed her.


    However, this foot also let the water shadow find something, that is, she has no even a little position in her heart.


    This discovery made the water shadow ashamed and angry. There was a vicious look in his eyes. He sat up with his fists tightly clenched and looked up at the sand dune: the man sat on it with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at her with great interest.


    When a woman decides to hate someone, she will block the person''s kindness to her, just like the water shadow. Now she completely forgets how worried Fang Yuan was when she pretended to be poisoned and died.


    After sitting cross legged for a moment, the water shadow took several deep breaths: Fortunately, in addition to the needle pricking pain in the left rib, the internal organs have been rolling all the way and reset automatically.


    The pain of ribs is no different from skin and flesh injury. Don''t care at all.


    When the water shadow climbed up the sand dune hard, he still had a sweet smile on his face, as if nothing had happened just now. He sat around, bent his knees, looked at the west inclined sun, and said with a charming smile, "come and relax."


    Fang Yuan handed her a cigarette and lit it for her as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, people who have just vomited blood are not suitable for smoking.


    But the water shadow doesn''t care. At most, it will affect the injury under the ribs when coughing.


    Two people sat side by side, like lovers who vowed to grow old slowly, looking into the distance against the hot wind and keeping silent.


    Fang Yuan bounced the cigarette butt out from a distance and looked at the water shadow. When she was about to say something, she spoke first: "my surname is water, but it''s not water, but water shadow."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    Gently sucked his nose, the water shadow still looked at the distance, the smile on his face disappeared, and said faintly: "I''m the boss of the wind - have you heard of the wind department?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "what does the wind do?"


    Water shadow simply explained: "it was born in mi13, an independent department. As for duty, it''s killing people. "


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "just like Dongchang Fanzi in the Ming Dynasty?"


    "Some are similar, but the power of the wind seems to be greater."


    The water shadow looked around and his eyes flashed: "we never need a reason to kill, even if it''s an unwarranted reason."


    "Ho Ho, it''s so powerful. Have you ever killed anyone?"


    Fang Yuan trembled and seemed very afraid.


    "Yes."


    "How many did you kill?"


    "I can''t remember clearly, just like the man who went to the Kang with me."


    The water shadow said softly, "but I once cut off the heads of 11 people with a machete."


    Fang Yuan shrunk his neck and said, "cut off people''s heads -- that''s too cruel?"


    "Cruelty is sometimes a kind of beauty."


    The water shadow smiled again, stretched out his slender white hand, touched his round neck and said, "you don''t know. When the knife flash, the blood sprayed from his neck is like a fountain, spraying his head high. Well, when blood splashes, it is more like the most beautiful flower in the world, blooming and then withering. "


    Fang Yuan moved aside: it''s strange to be touched by a woman who likes to cut off people''s heads.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The water shadow''s smiling appearance is not terrible at all.


    Fang Yuan certainly wouldn''t admit that he was afraid of her. He shook his head and said, "go on."


    He could see that the woman''s "friendship" with him disappeared after she was stomped out by him. After taking the initiative to finish what he should say, she would turn her face and treat him as an enemy.


    Not long ago, the two were partners with common goals. They were "dependent on each other" in the sea of death and soon became enemies again - the rapid transformation of roles is really interesting.


    "I''m looking for you because the robber Saint suddenly appeared in the king of Tang and secretly helped Xia Xiaoyun."


    "You suspect that I am a saint robber."


    "Anyone around Xia Xiaoyun may be a saint robber."


    After looking at his white and tender hands, the water shadow was reluctant to let them bask in the hot sun, copied them into the leather pocket, and then continued: "but you are the most suspicious because you have a dog. It is said that there is a dog for stealing saints. It is not clear whether it is called a donkey. "


    Fang Yuan smiled innocently: "so, I''m almost stealing saints."


    The water shadow smiled and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help asking, "if I really steal saints, what will you do to me?"


    "Kill."


    The water shadow was calm.


    "Fortunately, I''m not a fucking Saint robber."


    Like devout believers, Fang Yuan drew a cross on his chest and changed the topic: "the wind you said looks like a cow. Maybe it''s a real cow, but you''re the boss. You''re really not a cow -- by the way, how did you become the boss of the wind?"


    "It''s my private business, but I can tell you."


    The water shadow thought for a while and then said, "I have a very powerful adoptive father..."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "it''s godfather."


    "It''s godfather. I usually call him Godfather."


    Water shadow frankly admitted.


    "A great Godfather always has a beautiful goddaughter, which seems to be a theorem."


    Fang Yuan said with envy, "it''s a pity that I''m not a powerful godfather, so I don''t have a beautiful goddaughter. Otherwise, you can enjoy the filial piety of a daughter. "


    The water shadow stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked his upper lip, and began to laugh again. He looked very debauchery and frivolous: "Fangyuan, you know? Whether you steal saints or not, when you say this, you are already a living dead man. "


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan looked surprised and then woke up: "Oh, your Godfather will think that I doubt the pure father daughter relationship between your father and daughter."


    The water shadow smiled and nodded.


    "Then I won''t say it."


    Fang Yuan looked scared and said, "you''d better tell me."


    "That''s it."


    "But you should have a lot to say."


    "I have a lot to say, because you''re still alive. Now, you are a dead man. "


    The water shadow raised his left hand and gathered the drooping hair.


    "Why can''t I understand? Alas, talking to the mentally disabled is tiring. Well, let''s go. "


    Fang Yuan shook his head. Just about to sit up, the right hand of the water shadow hidden in his pocket suddenly stretched out -- in a flash of cold light, it stabbed into Fang Yuan''s ribs!


    When the water shadow climbed up from under the sand dune, he had hidden the short knife in his pocket.


    When the knife stabbed into someone else''s body, the water shadow always had an inexplicable excitement. Regardless of the surrounding area, he suddenly opened his mouth and his face was full of incredible pain. He quickly pulled it out and stabbed it again.


    Seven times in a row.


    Every time, it stabbed into the harm around.


    When she raised her knife for the eighth time, the circle rolled down the sand dune like a crooked sack.


    The water shadow did not stop the stabbing action, but still stabbed the place where he had sat around, like crazy.


    I don''t know how many more knives she stabbed, she closed her eyes, screamed, threw the knife away, and then lay on her back on the ground.

 Chapter 117

    The water shadow heard the cry.


    Her own cry, very light, like from the ground, rang from the soul.


    She hated the cry, raised her hand and wiped her tears. She turned over and sat up and looked down at the sand dune.


    If you look down from a distance, you can see the square where she stabbed seven knives, lying under the sand dune, motionless.


    It is estimated that he has become a dead man before rolling down the sand dune.


    "Alas, it''s good to live well. Why do you have to die yourself?"


    Looking at the corpse around, the water shadow was stunned for a long time. Then he sighed gently, grabbed the backpack on the ground and stood up shakily.


    She didn''t intend to bury a corpse. It doesn''t matter whether it was eaten by a wolf or dried.


    She doesn''t care about a corpse, just as she doesn''t care if she can find Xia Xiaoyun.


    All she has to do is get out of the desert and go home.


    A black line appeared in the sky she faced.


    This proves that there will be a sandstorm. The trade wind has blown, rolling fine sand, passing through the shadow of the water.


    Well, the dust is blowing from west to East, just in the direction of the water shadow.


    With the strengthening of the trade wind, the sun in the sky was disturbed and no longer so bright.


    It''s time to go.


    "It''s good to have the wind, so you don''t have to bury you. Go! "


    The water shadow said to himself, stood up, waved like saying goodbye to a friend, and turned to see the direction.


    As soon as she turned around, her pupil was like a cat coming out of a mouse hole to see the sun. When it shrank into the tip of a needle, her blood suddenly became cold.


    Just a dozen meters behind her stood a dozen gray shadows in a fan situation.


    These gray shadows, covered with gray cloth on their faces, only show their eyes. They stand there quietly like ghosts in the sun. They seem to have stood for thousands of years and will continue to stand.


    With a thud, the water shadow finally heard his heartbeat. The tense nerves relaxed, and his feet began to move. He was slowly retreating, but his eyes were staring at those people.


    She withdrew and the people moved.


    The right hand of the water shadow slowly extended to the back waist and asked in a dumb voice, "who are you?"


    No one answered her. Those people approached her slowly like illusory ghosts.


    When the water shadow suddenly raised his right hand, there was already a dark pistol, and then pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The gunfire was particularly clear in the open desert.


    The bullet roared into the air.


    Water shadow, as the boss of the wind, doesn''t care about her close combat skills, but her shooting skills are quite excellent. She definitely means where to fight within a distance of more than ten meters.


    She obviously shot at the heart of a gray man in the middle, but the bullet flew into the air. That''s because when she slowly stepped back and pulled the trigger, she suddenly had both hands, like a zombie in a science fiction movie, emerging from the sand under her feet, hugged her right ankle and dragged it back.


    "Ah!"


    The unprepared water shadow staggered and screamed. Before she made a second reaction, she felt a numbness in her left leg -- like the pain of electric holding, which spread all over her body and fell heavily to the ground.


    She wanted to jump, but she didn''t have a little strength. She could only look at the sky foolishly, as if she didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    A gray shadow came out of the sand next to her.


    It seems that the water shadow deliberately let him see who he is. The gray shadow took off the things wrapped around his head, knelt beside her and looked down at her.


    On his bare head, there is a human face.


    Well, to be exact, this face has normal people''s eyes, nose, mouth, etc., but the nose is as flat as a piece of paper pasted on it. It seems that the nostrils are super large and covered with gray hair.


    His mouth is big. When he smiles, he can probably grin to the back of his head.


    What makes the water shadow dare not look more is his eyes: this man is definitely trying to open his eyes, but no matter how hard he tries, those eyes are not much thicker than a matchstick, and the pupils are gray, like a film.


    I don''t know why, the water shadow is associated with earthworms.


    The earthworm like man grinned at the shadow of the water, revealing an incomplete tooth.


    The teeth are yellow and black and look very disgusting.


    But compared with the next action of the earthworm, there is something worse: after laughing, the earthworm stood up swinging and untied the belt wrapped in gray clothes.


    After the sandstorm got closer and closer, the trade wind became stronger and stronger, blowing the clothes of earthworms.


    The next thing he saw was that he didn''t have a gray body. He had to wear anything to prove that he didn''t have a gray body.


    Shui Yinying once told Fang Yuan that she had been on the Kang with 64 men. She is an old hand who has been on the battlefield for a long time, but now she would rather be eaten by wild wolves than touched by earthworms.


    It''s just that the current situation seems that she doesn''t count.


    I didn''t have any strength, but I was very conscious. I watched the earthworm slowly ride on her, and the hand with dirty long nails began to zip her up.


    Never regret, let the water shadow realize that she really shouldn''t kill Fangyuan.


    If you can''t get her out, you can at least kill her with a gun.


    But Fang Yuan is dead and can''t live anymore, just like no matter how regretful she is, she has to accept the punishment of fate.


    The water shadow opens its mouth and sticks out its tongue.


    She hoped that she could accumulate the strength to bite off her tongue before something ugly happened.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have the strength to spit out her tongue.


    In my next life, I will never be a man again.


    When the idea came to mind, the water shadow saw a gray shadow coming, raised his hand and pulled it on the head of the earthworm who opened her clothes, and beat him far away.


    Then she heard the sound of gray shadow scolding earthworms.


    Water shadow is proficient in seven or eight languages and more than 30 dialects, but he can''t understand what gray shadow is saying.


    Maybe what he said was not human?


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that he stopped the earthworms.


    The sandstorm came. Just from the roaring sound, we can hear that it was bigger than that in the morning.


    "Thank you."


    When the sandstorm came, the water shadow spit out these two words hard, and then he didn''t know anything.


    When she regained consciousness, she felt a terrible pain all over her, as if she had been beaten one by one by 800 men.


    Still can''t escape the damn bad luck.


    The water shadow smiled and opened his eyes.


    The sun was west before she was unconscious.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw that the sun was red, like a big cake,


    The morning sun.


    His eyes moved slightly and saw a camel.


    The camel was almost ten meters away from her. A gray shadow sat on the camel, with seven or eight camels behind.


    These camels look very tall. That''s because the water shadow lies on his back and is dragged.


    She looked forward as far as she could, and then saw her hands tied by a rope, tied to the saddle of a camel in front, dragged forward.


    It turned out that the pain that seemed to be felt by 800 men one by one was not given to her by men, but because she was on the ground and dragged away by camels.


    After tasting it carefully, she found that the external pain was different from the internal injury.


    Well, the most terrible thing didn''t happen - the water shadow breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She was still wearing a black tight leather dress. Except for her raised arms, all other parts were wrapped in a blanket: unexpectedly, these earthworms also know how to cherish Xianglian jade.


    In fact, the feeling of being dragged away in the desert is still very comfortable, just like sitting on a sliding plow -- it would be better if you could loosen your bound hands again.


    Water shadow thought of this, smiled happily, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips. It didn''t dry up at all. It seems that when she was unconscious, people didn''t cut off the water for her, and her strength recovered. She was tied into a big zongzi and couldn''t break away.


    It''s bad to feel that you can''t do anything when you recover your strength.


    Fortunately, those people didn''t stop her mouth.


    So she can whistle.


    The whistle is very loud and pleasant. It adds a happy atmosphere to the desert where only camels occasionally snort. It is a really beautiful tune of the girls in Dabancheng.


    She lived in Fangyuan''s house for two days. She always listened to him and Lin Wu play this tune over and over. Unconsciously, she was affected and blew it out when she was most desperate.


    This also made her think of the surrounding area, and then a indignant thought floated: you are dead, but you let me suffer alive.


    Soon after the whistle sounded, the camel behind her was driven by the gray shadow. Her slender eyes flashed a gray cold light, and a voice she couldn''t understand sounded under the masked cloth.


    It seems to be warning her to shut up.


    How could a proud woman like water shadow listen to an earthworm?


    The whistle stopped only a little -- she was laughing, and then it sounded again.


    Grey shadow didn''t talk any more. He raised his hand, picked up a stick from the camel, bent over and smashed it on her head.


    Suddenly, she was knocked unconscious.


    However, when her head was smashed to one side, she accidentally touched the gray shadow''s eyes on a camel behind her.


    Good familiar eyes, like a square.

 Chapter 118

    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    This is the sound of water falling from high and dripping on the water.


    In the desert, this sound represents life.


    Xiaoyun stood still in the dark and didn''t know how long.


    The ground is no longer sand, but cold but wet stones. It feels slippery. It should be moss.


    She followed the tarsal maggot like woman, and did not know how long she had walked. She was like a wandering soul led by the Yin difference to Fengdu City, moving forward tirelessly and slowly.


    When the sound of water drops sounded, the woman slowly disappeared like melting in the dark.


    Is this the end of life?


    After Xia Xiaoyun collapsed on the ground, her thinking began to work again.


    Where''s that woman?


    Am I out of the desert?


    What place is this? It''s so wet and dark that you can''t see anything?


    Xia Xiaoyun looked around blankly, surrounded by boundless fear, slowly penetrated into her body from every sweat hole, making her heartbeat almost stop.


    Sometimes, being awake is not necessarily a good thing.


    At least, you can''t feel fear in a trance.


    In the dark, after a long time, Xia Xiaoyun tried to move her fingers.


    Nothing unusual happened, good.


    Next, she slowly groped on the stone.


    When she caught a stone the size of an egg, she suddenly retracted her hand and clenched the stone with all her strength.


    It seems that this stone is the whole of her life, at least the only way to ensure safety.


    "Yes, is anyone there?"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth and asked in a low voice.


    Her voice was so low and hoarse that she could hardly hear herself. Of course, no one would answer her questions.


    "Anyone?"


    Summoning up courage, Xia Xiaoyun raised her voice.


    This time, someone answered her in the dark, "is there anyone? Anyone? Are you sure? "


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s own echo, very clear.


    After the echo gradually disappeared, Xia Xiaoyun raised the stone in her hand and hit it heavily on the ground.


    PA -- the echo of PA spread far and long.


    Echoes can be heard in the wilderness and in the mountains, but the best effect is in underground caves, such as air raid shelters in the mainland. A little sound can be heard from the door in a very deep place.


    It''s dark, there''s no light around, and it''s wet. It''s definitely not in the wild or in the mountains, but in a cave.


    Ding Dong, the dripping sound of Ding Dong is always ringing in the darkness ahead, very regular.


    "Anyone?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked for the third time. This time she could hear an obvious cry from the echo.


    No one answered her except her own reply.


    She began to grope on herself.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun, who was eager to escape after meeting a wolf, lost her flashlight and pistol, she remembered that Laura had repeatedly told her to take a lighter with her.


    People with wild survival experience know how valuable it is to be able to preserve fire. In addition to baking, they can also make a fire to drive away wild animals.


    When Laura insisted that Xia Xiaoyun must bring a lighter, she thought it was a fuss.


    Now it seems how right Laura''s persistence is.


    She found the lighter in the pocket of her down jacket.


    Almost at the fastest speed, Xia Xiaoyun took out the lighter and began to light a fire: PA Da, PA Da!


    The dark red cremation flickered, but no flame lit up.


    "Why can''t it catch fire? How can it be like this?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was so anxious that she cried out. She thought the lighter was bad, but she didn''t know that she was too nervous now, resulting in deformation of her action and couldn''t light the lighter correctly.


    "How could this happen!"


    After more than a dozen hits in succession, and there was no fire, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly screamed and raised the lighter to smash it out: the big lady''s temper, who threw things when she was not happy, broke out again.


    Fortunately, just as she was about to throw the lighter out, a flame finally lit up.


    "Hoo!"


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at the red flame and breathed out a long breath.


    The fire always gives people unspeakable courage in the dark. Even if the fire doesn''t look much brighter than fireflies, it can at least let Xia Xiaoyun see her hand and the light reflected when water drops fall a few meters in front.


    She adjusted the valve of the lighter as large as possible, held it high in front of her eyes, and walked step by step to the place where the water droplets fell.


    In the dark, the falling water droplets are like mirrors. Even a little glimmer of light can be captured and reflected back.


    After seeing the water drops, Xia Xiaoyun realized how thirsty she was.


    The existence of water made her subconsciously speed up her steps -- but her feet suddenly slipped, and she fell straight forward in a scream.


    With a pop, she was surrounded by cold water.


    It turned out that there was a piece of water a few meters in front of her. Just now she just stared at it, but she didn''t notice the fire reflected on the water under her feet.


    It''s like walking by the pond and accidentally sliding down.


    After falling into the water, Xia Xiaoyun''s lighter went out. Fortunately, she didn''t throw it out.


    It was like a pond. The water surface was almost two or three meters away from the height Xia Xiaoyun had just slid down, and the water was very deep. It suddenly flooded over her head.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun could swim. After falling down, she instinctively closed her mouth. Just about to wave her arms to surface, she felt like a rope pulling her. She didn''t need her to make any action at all, and swished to surface.


    Then she raised her hand and wiped her face. Then she opened her mouth and took a deep breath.


    Immediately, she tasted the bitter taste.


    Very bitter, or very salty, like sea water, more like cooking soup with too much salt.


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly spit and pedal her feet quickly, trying to find the bottom of the water.


    There is no bottom, only the side of the pool.


    By the pool.


    She felt her hands like falling down by the pool. After a few times, she grabbed something and immediately stopped treading on the water, but her body couldn''t help floating up, just like she had just fallen into the water.


    The buoyancy of water is great.


    Even in the panic, Xia Xiaoyun noticed this.


    Led by a strange woman in white to an unknown cave, there is an unknown pool in it, and the buoyancy of the water is quite large.


    Where the hell is this?


    "Calm down, you must calm down. It will be fine. It will be fine!"


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered and began to take a deep breath.


    After several deep breaths, she finally calmed down and began to try to dial the lighter again.


    Maybe she forced herself to pray calmly, which played a certain role. After playing a few times, the lighter was lit again.


    After the fire lit up, it immediately reflected on the water, flickering, but still can''t see too far.


    When she looked up, a drop of water fell from the sky and just fell on her lips.


    Sweet feeling, not bitter or salty at all.


    She opened her mouth and the drops of water kept dripping. Every drop of water was so sweet and quenched her thirst.


    It seems that the water dripping from above should have been filtered from the rocks at the top.


    The speed of water dripping is not fast, but it is not slow. In a short time, Xia Xiaoyun''s body needs all the water.


    When she is full, she just overcomes one of the most important physical needs. How to leave this ghost place has become what Xia Xiaoyun needs to do next.


    Xia Xiaoyun held the lighter high and looked close to the pool.


    By the light of the surrounding fire, she could see that the pool was surrounded by stones, hung with shiny things, like grains of salt.


    Just as she was eager to find a stone that she could climb, a red dot suddenly appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    She suddenly turned back and looked at the fuzzy red dot. Her nerves were tense: didn''t she see two red dots the night she went back with Laura?


    Wolf eyes.


    There are wolves here, too?


    This time, Laura didn''t sacrifice her life to save her.


    Even if that strange woman in white appears, it''s OK!


    When Xia Xiaoyun saw the fuzzy red dot, she felt these desperate thoughts in her heart.


    The fuzzy red dot gradually became larger, and then there was a faint sound of water, and the water surface obviously rippled, which proved that something had come.


    Xia Xiaoyun is afraid of darkness, but she also knows that darkness is sometimes the best protective color, just like this situation now. When she saw the fuzzy red dot, she immediately extinguished the lighter and dared not move again.


    The red dot comes slowly, shaking slightly, and rippling in circles.


    Although the red dot came slowly, it did not stop at all, and it became bigger and bigger, from the size of beans to walnuts and apples, to like a big grapefruit, and then to a lantern.


    It''s a red lantern.


    The red lantern stopped more than ten meters in front of her. The red light seemed not much stronger than the lighter, but Xia Xiaoyun could see a dark shadow standing behind the lantern.


    Lanterns are the symbol of civilization. Only human beings can use lanterns. For the time being, no matter who is behind the lanterns, as long as they are of the same kind, Xia Xiaoyun can have an unspeakable sense of intimacy.


    Even if it is a ghost, Xia Xiaoyun, who is in the current situation, will greet it.


    She raised her hand and opened her mouth -- before she could make a sound, she heard the sound of animals.


    The sound of camels.


    After arriving at Guqiang County, Xia Xiaoyun saw many camels in the street and heard their cries.


    Eh, how can there be a camel''s cry?


    This question still echoed in Xia Xiaoyun''s mind, and the sound of footsteps echoed from the night.


    Someone''s coming.


    Several people.


    But is it really human?


    The appearance of that strange woman made Xia Xiaoyun suspect that there were people in the world she couldn''t understand. She also learned that when she didn''t figure out what was going on, it''s best not to easily expose her whereabouts.


    Suddenly a red flame lit up, like a torch burning in the night.


    It''s a torch.


    With the footsteps getting closer and closer, Xia Xiaoyun saw the torch reflected on it and several figures. With the fluctuating water surface, they looked so ethereal.


    She looked up and tried to see who was standing on the bank. She saw a long object thrown down.


    With a splash, the thing was quickly submerged, but then it floated up and floated on the water not far in front of her.


    By the light of the torch, Xia Xiaoyun saw that it was a person.


    A woman with a beautiful face.

 Chapter 119

    After being thrown into the water like dumplings, the unconscious water shadow woke up immediately.


    As soon as I woke up, I subconsciously opened my mouth and immediately poured bitter and astringent cold water into my mouth.


    "Ah -- poof!"


    When the water shadow instinctively opened her mouth and spewed a mouthful of water, something the size of a basin hit her, and the splashed water rushed on her face, so that she had to close her eyes again as soon as she saw the fire.


    My head hurts.


    Whoever gets a stick on the head will feel pain when he wakes up.


    It''s not only painful, but also buzzing.


    The indescribable pain made the water shadow want to scream, but as soon as her mouth opened, the bitter water poured into her mouth, she could only close it again.


    Where is this?


    The water shadow can clearly feel that she is soaking in the water now. Maybe something holds her and can make her float on the water like a gourd. With the continuous sound of splashing water, she swings around.


    Then one hand took her hair, so that she finally avoided the bad luck of facing down.


    She barely opened her eyes, and then saw some torches.


    Under the fire, the earthworms that captured her alive were jumping down from the height one by one.


    On the water beside her, there were some black wooden pots floating, and there was a lantern in the distance.


    The appearance of these wooden pots can only be seen in ancient TV.


    Those earthworms that jumped down one by one jumped in the wooden basin accurately.


    It''s common sense that a wooden basin can float on the water. It''s no surprise.


    Strangely, these wooden pots, which should have been able to bear up to 30 or 50 kilograms, suddenly sank after the earthworms weighing more than 100 kilograms jumped inside, and then floated up and steadily dragged them.


    The buoyancy of the water is quite large, some like the Dead Sea -- the dead sea?


    When I thought of this, the water shadow suddenly understood something.


    After studying the Tarim Basin, geologists have long given a clear conclusion that a large amount of water can be found by digging down two meters in the lowest part of the basin. The salt concentration in the water is even higher than that of the dead sea. Just take a stick and stir it in the water, lift it up and shake it in the wind, and you can find a layer of crystals connected to it.


    This is the world-famous underground Dead Sea.


    But it has never been developed, because it is covered with the thinnest two meters of saline alkali shell, yellow sand, etc.


    In the desert, it''s like a fool''s dream to transport all these things away.


    It seems that I have been brought to the underground Dead Sea. No wonder I can''t sink. But no one thought that there are still some monsters living below - when the water shadow thought of here, I only felt a pain in my hair, and half of my body was lifted from the water by the earthworm with her hair.


    The water shadow reluctantly looked up and found that the earthworm picking her hair was the one who plotted against her.


    On the desert outside, the earthworm''s eyes are very small and look like they are going to degenerate. The pupil is covered with a gray omentum, which is no different from being blind.


    But when he came to the dark environment, his eyes were very bright, and even gave off a white cold light.


    Suddenly, the water shadow finally figured it out: these people lived underground for many years without sunshine, so their eyes began to gradually degenerate - it is said that earthworms were also active on the ground at that time before they became the earthworms we see now. Later, because they wanted to adapt to the living environment and turn to the underground for life, they didn''t need their eyes and nose, and slowly degenerated.


    Obviously, the earthworms seen by the water shadow are much more "lucky" than the real earthworms. At least they can go to the desert occasionally and ride camels. They also have the instinct of male reaction when they see beautiful women.


    Anyway, the dark underground is the world of these people.


    In the future, will I become the same as them? If I don''t die... The water shadow stared at the earthworm, and the idea suddenly came into my mind.


    She completely ignored that if human beings want to degenerate into earthworms, they can''t be formed in thirty or fifty years, at least for several lifetimes.


    "Come here, what are you doing?"


    Just when the water shadow was thinking, the earthworm suddenly shouted and scolded at the back of her head: "hide so far, do you want grandpa to come to you..."


    The sound of earthworms is a little shrill, like a poisonous snake spitting a letter. It has a hissing sound, which is very ugly.


    He then scolded something. The water shadow didn''t understand, but he understood one thing: when the earthworm rode on her, it was slapped away by other earthworms (it seems that it is the earthworm boss) and scolded. She couldn''t understand what they said during their communication at that time.


    Water shadow thought that was their language. Now he knows that they can also speak "human language". However, due to some rules, they can''t speak in the outside world. They can only communicate in their unique language.


    Now that they have returned to their world, they are no longer afraid to reveal anything, and they begin to speak human words.


    Although the sound of earthworms drinking and scolding is very ugly, it has a strong bandit spirit: only those horse thieves and bandits in the early days would call themselves Grandpa. Now fashionable young people, who doesn''t call themselves Laozi?


    You are not only blind, but also out of date in swearing -- when the water shadow thought of here, she suddenly felt very interesting and wanted to laugh. Just when a smile worse than crying appeared on her face, an orange lightning suddenly lit up in front of her!


    Lightning is very white. How can it be orange?


    No matter what color the lightning is, it has the same characteristics, that is, it will disappear quickly before your eyes catch it.


    The orange red lightning also lit up in the pupil of the water shadow. After it disappeared quickly, she saw a strange scene again.


    Some familiar scenes: the earthworm picking her hair suddenly flew up, and the blood in her neck rushed out like a fountain. Under the fire red flame, it was like a charming Epiphyllum, which bloomed and withered in an instant.


    She once cut off people''s heads and cut eleven in succession. When each head was cut off, it would produce such beautiful flowers.


    However, the speed at which she cut people''s heads was incomparable with the speed at which the lightning cut down earthworms.


    Even, the water shadow can guarantee that after the earthworm''s head flies up, the wound on its neck is absolutely smooth and horizontal, just like cutting tofu with a knife.


    The red lightning, a knife light, turned orange under the light of the torch. Because it was too fast, it looked like lightning.


    Whoa, whoa -- poop!


    When a bloody rain with a strong smell of blood fell on the water, the head of the earthworm also fell down.


    But the body of the earthworm squatted in the wooden basin, picked the hair of the water shadow in his hand, never fell, as if he still had life.


    Quiet.


    All the earthworms who talked a lot just now, after the earthworm''s head moved, all the sounds solidified and couldn''t even hear the gasp.


    No one expected that the companion''s head suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    In the whole world, when the earthworm head hit the water and suddenly fell into an indescribable absolute silence, a girl''s scream suddenly sounded from the darkness by the water.


    There was only a half sound and it stopped suddenly.


    The girl''s scream suddenly broke the current silence. Several earthworms holding torches subconsciously raised the torches and looked over there.


    In the flickering fire, the water shadow finally saw a normal same kind.


    Moreover, he is an acquaintance: Xia Xiaoyun.


    It''s not accurate to say it''s an acquaintance, because Xia Xiaoyun has never seen her.


    Water shadow has seen Xia Xiaoyun many times in the dark and studied her details.


    So she''s here!


    After recognizing Xia Xiaoyun, the water shadow was stunned for a moment. He just opened his mouth to shout, but closed it again.


    She could see that Xia Xiaoyun had fainted now.


    For a girl who can be scared silly by a wolf, it seems unreasonable to see someone''s head cut off without being scared out.


    But even if she was stunned, she shouldn''t make a sound. In this way, she would expose her whereabouts and fall into the hands of these earthworms -- the water shadow sighed when she thought of it.


    She didn''t regret that Xia Xiaoyun was about to be arrested. Sister Shuishui didn''t have such a high consciousness. When she was unlucky, no one accompanied her -- she just felt that Xia Xiaoyun could escape from this strange place and ask for help to save her as long as she didn''t speak and could escape the robbery.


    To be sure, Xia Xiaoyun, hiding in the dark, saw the shadow of water.


    Even if Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know the shadow of water, she can guess from sister water''s outstanding temperament that she was caught. She will say it when she finds a rescuer.


    In that way, sister Shui has hope of survival.


    It''s just too late to say anything. Xia Xiaoyun has been found. Then, together with sister Shuishui, she will be arrested and tortured by an unknown fate.


    Just when the water shadow thought that the earthworms who found Xia Xiaoyun would take action against her immediately -- those earthworms only looked at Xia Xiaoyun, just like the blind man who couldn''t see anything, turned around, put their right hand in their heart and bent down to salute the red lantern.


    What''s going on?


    By the light of the fire, the water shadow could see that the earthworms looked in awe on their faces, as if they were worshipping their earthworm king.


    In the darkness behind the red lantern, an old and powerful man''s voice sounded, "let''s go, your raft is over there."


    "Yes."


    When the earthworm captain gave a low answer, the sound of rowing sounded from the darkness on the left side of the lantern.


    The shadow of the water saw two dark shadows and slowly appeared from there supporting the pole. When passing in front of the lantern, the two people who rowed also bent down and stroked their chest to salute.


    It turned out that the raft had come long ago, but I didn''t dare to come when I saw the raft with red lanterns.


    But these earthworms from outside thought that the raft with red lanterns was the one to pick them up. That''s why they yelled, but they lost their head.


    The raft is very big, ten meters long and five or six meters wide.


    Those earthworms standing in the wooden basin jumped up one after another and threw the wooden basin back to the shore.


    No one paid attention to Xia Xiaoyun who fainted, just as no one paid attention to the water shadow.


    When the last wooden basin passed by the shadow of the water, the old voice sounded again: "take this woman away, according to your rules."


    "Yes, thank you!"


    Earthworm captain bent down to thank again, this time with obvious joy.


    Their rules?


    What rules?


    The water shadow obviously felt bad from the earthworm captain''s thanks. When her hair was tight, the last earthworm had grabbed her hair and dragged her onto the raft.


    The raft immediately rowed into the dark, fast, like rowing into another world.

 Chapter 120

    "Let me go -- please, let me go!"


    After being thrown on the raft, the water shadow struggled and hissed.


    She suddenly understood what the earthworms'' rules were, and was more sure that she didn''t like the rules.


    If you don''t want to be lost by the rules, the man hiding behind the lantern is the only savior of the water shadow.


    She hoped that he would let her go politely for the sake of her being a beautiful girl.


    But who made her a beautiful girl?


    If it weren''t for the beautiful girl, would those earthworms insult her when they first plot against her?


    The rules of earthworms are almost to enjoy her beauty.


    The water shadow struggled like a big zongzi, shouted angrily, and stared at the back of the lantern.


    There is no earthworm to stop her shouting and struggling. It seems that everyone is afraid that a certain action will annoy the person and separate her head from her body.


    When the raft passed by quickly with lanterns, the water saw a figure in the shadow.


    The man was sitting behind the lantern, but he was sitting at a height that didn''t seem much shorter than normal people.


    Moreover, he is unusually tall, like a gorilla, with red hair all over (illuminated by lanterns).


    The gorilla seemed to be moved by her and stood up.


    As judged by the water shadow, the man was more than two meters tall and weighed at least 300 kilograms. His hair seemed naked. A long saber was stuck on the raft under his feet.


    The gorilla looked at the water shadow.


    His eyes are as big as those of a wolf.


    The water shadow didn''t care about these. He thought he had finally moved the gorilla. He was overjoyed and shouted, "please let me go!"


    Originally, she was not afraid of life and death, and she never thought that one day she would ask someone to let her go.


    But when she came to this dark world, she thought that she would probably become the "stronghold lady" of many earthworms in the future. From then on, she would live a life worse than death (people would certainly not give her a chance to commit suicide). The spirit of Shuiying completely collapsed. The human nature of survival made her ignore anything, so she cried for help.


    But the next thing that cooled her heart was that the gorilla just looked at her, bent down, grabbed a pole and rowed forward on the raft.


    People stood up, not for her, but for Xia Xiaoyun who fainted over there.


    The tall gorilla was also frightening. The pole just supported in the water, and the raft rushed to the pool like a charging boat.


    Then he knelt on the raft and stretched out his hands to Xia Xiaoyun floating on the water.


    On the raft in the shadow of water, earthworms picked her hair and treated her like a drowning dog.


    However, when the gorilla fished Xia Xiaoyun out of the water, it was like -- but like a father, holding his baby from the cradle. It was clumsy, but unusually gentle and careful.


    The gorilla kneeling on the raft turned and gently put Xia Xiaoyun down.


    The water shadow found that there was something like a low couch on the raft, which was even covered with bedding.


    The gorilla put Xia Xiaoyun on it, raised the quilt to cover her, and thoughtfully tucked in the quilt corner for her -- next, the water shadow could not be seen clearly, because the raft glided forward very fast, and only the red lantern could be seen, getting smaller and smaller.


    Why is that man so polite to Xia Xiaoyun?


    The water shadow stared at the other side, but the brain thought was working normally.


    She seems to have seen that the gorilla is there, just waiting for Xia Xiaoyun, just like -- how to say, just like the father of his daughter who is guarding the door and waiting for her daughter to come home from other places.


    But the father waiting for his daughter to go home will never treat his daughter with such a respectful attitude.


    Yes, just respect!


    The gorilla who cut off an earthworm''s head with a knife in the air is respectful to Xia Xiaoyun, which makes the water shadow inexplicably associate with the word ''servant''.


    Can the gorilla, which can make the earthworms dare not breathe, be Xia Xiaoyun''s servant?


    And she, the boss of the wind whose identity in the outside world is 100 times higher than Xia Xiaoyun, is only the object of earthworms'' rules in the eyes of others!


    When she cried for help, people didn''t look at her!


    What happened to the world?


    "Ha ha!"


    Thinking of this, the water shadow suddenly burst into laughter.


    With a slap, an earthworm raised his hand, picked up her hair, slapped her in the face, and shouted in a Yin voice: "shut up!"


    Water shadow didn''t shut up, but he didn''t laugh, but was crying.


    Cry.


    It seems that these earthworms just hate her laughing, but they don''t care if she will cry, otherwise they won''t loosen her, let her cry hoarse, and no one will stop her.


    Maybe pity her?


    Earthworms are no longer human, and they are somewhat sympathetic to the weak.


    Water shadow didn''t want to be pitied by these monsters. She soon stopped crying and sucked her nose. When she was about to laugh again, one hand covered her mouth.


    Without thinking about it, the water shadow bit it hard.


    To be sure, the earthworm who covered her mouth would become angry and give her a few big mouths when she broke away -- but in fact, the earthworm didn''t do so. Instead, he leaned over and put his mouth in her ear and whispered, "if I were you, I would calm down and look for a chance to escape."


    Dong!


    The heart of the water shadow jumped violently. If it hadn''t bitten a smelly hand in his mouth, his heart would almost jump out of his mouth.


    Square.


    Fangyuan!


    The voice that sounded in her ear was round!


    Isn''t he dead?


    I personally stabbed him seven or eight times. I saw his body roll down the sand dune and lie there motionless.


    How did he show up here and become an earthworm?


    Surprise, unsustainable surprise.


    Then there was ecstasy. The whole body cells were cheering, which made the eyes of the water shadow bright and vibrant.


    She doesn''t care why Fang Yuan didn''t die.


    Just care about him around, in her most desperate time, appeared beside her!


    The water shadow didn''t let go, still biting Fang Yuan''s hand, as if he would disappear into the dark and leave her alone as soon as he released it.


    No one likes to be bitten by a mad dog and don''t let go. Fang Yuan doesn''t like it either. After struggling twice, he found that the smelly woman not only didn''t let go, but bit more tightly. His left hand immediately grabbed her neck.


    The water shadow was forced to open his mouth, struggled a little, and signaled: I let go, you quickly let go of me, with so much force, is this going to strangle my aunt?


    Fang Yuan probably had to strangle her aunt. She didn''t let go until the water shadow turned white in her eyes, stretched out her tongue and passed out. Sometimes it''s good to let a self righteous woman pass out.


    It was a kind of punishment. She suddenly turned her face and stabbed him seven times in succession.


    Now Fang Yuan is more sure that this shameless smelly woman can become the boss of the wind. She is definitely taking the "Godfather" route, and her own skills are very weak.


    After stabbing him so many knives, she didn''t see any blood. How could she naively think that she had stabbed Mr. Fang to death?


    Besides, how could Mr. Fang be willing to be stabbed by her with a knife when he suddenly found that some gray shadows were ghostly drilling out of the sand and the situation was very bad?


    Then he pretended to be dead and rolled down from the sand dune. After the dust storm came, he quietly knocked out an earthworm, changed his clothes, and followed him here?


    As for the water shadow stabbed him seven or eight times in succession, but he didn''t have it. What''s going on? Fang Yuan didn''t want to tell him: as Lin Wu said, everyone has his own secret.


    He was stabbed seven or eight times, but there was nothing wrong. This is the secret of the surrounding area. Naturally, he can''t let the water shadow know.


    Of course, if the water shadow could kneel in front of him and kiss his feet for advice, Mr. Fang might tell her that there is a Kung Fu loved by thieves in this world, called bone shrinking skill.


    It is said that when you practice the bone shrinking skill to the highest level, you can drill through a vent hole the size of a bowl and steal something -- no wonder, bone shrinking skill is the favorite of thieves.


    Who doesn''t want to be a thief?


    Since the bone shrinking function changes the size of the body at will, when the water shadow stabs the body with a knife, he can shrink the bone to avoid the blade and cooperate with her to create a wrong hand feeling for her to stab into the body.


    Deceived the water shadow and frightened her so much that Mr. Fang would not have the slightest sense of guilt.


    He was just curious: there was such a group of people living in the depths of Lop Nur. If those earthworms didn''t lead the way, even if he had been looking for eight lives in this place, he couldn''t find the intersection of the dark world.


    But why is Xia Xiaoyun here?


    Also, why is that gorilla like man so polite to her?


    What''s the secret behind Miss Chu, who was bullied like a smelly sock by the running dog of the Guo family?


    Xia Xiaoyun herself certainly doesn''t know these secrets.


    Fang Yuan didn''t plan to explore other people''s secrets.


    He pretended to be an earthworm and mixed in it out of pure curiosity to see where these people live -- well, if someone said that he thought it was bullshit, Mr. Fang could only tell the truth: after seeing those earthworms, he vaguely felt that these people were related to the warning of the flower demon.


    The flower demon once solemnly warned him never to come to Lop Nur.


    Why can''t you come?


    Why should I listen to you?


    Do you think your first kiss, after taking away my right to talk about life with other women, still wants to restrict my brother''s freedom?


    These are Mr. Fang''s thoughts and real thoughts when he saw those earthworms.


    Until he followed the earthworms into the depths of Lop Nur, even in the bright day, he always had the illusion that the real reality overlapped with the dream.


    It seems that he is no longer a square, but the mysterious man in black in his dream. He walks alone in one big ear, like an ant, and doesn''t know where to go.


    Sometimes, he even felt that as long as he looked back, he could see the man in black, looked at him around him, and his eyes were full of tenderness that he couldn''t tell.


    Who is the mysterious man in black?


    Why do you always dream about him?


    Why, after coming to the depths of Lop Nur, the illusion that reality overlaps with dreams will become more and more real?


    The flower demon must know why.


    But Fang Yuan is more certain that the flower demon will never tell him why!


    Well, since no one told him why, he had to find the answer by himself.


    With a bang, the vibration of the raft hitting the stone interrupted Fang Yuan''s meditation.

 Chapter 121

    After Fang Yuan came to this dark world, he thought he would see many important secrets that were unknown.


    For example, we can find out how big the dark world is, who is in charge of the world, and so on.


    But after the raft landed, he knew that he was not qualified to spy on these things at all: except for the earthworm captain, other earthworms were pulled down like hoes used up by farmers.


    "Don''t walk around casually, so as not to look for trouble like Lao Jiu (the one whose head was cut off)


    After the earthworm captain waited for everyone to get off the raft, he said in a cold voice and waved to the boating friends to sail.


    The place where the raft landed was a hole less than one person high.


    The hole was so deep that we could tell from the echo when the raft landed.


    This is where earthworms live in the dark world.


    A fire light came out of the hole. It was very dark and reflected on people.


    Fang Yuan''s shoulders are against the shadow of water and mixed with earthworms. Looking at the raft sliding forward, he has some regrets: the earthworm boss is going to report to the leader. The place he wants to go is the senior place in the world. Unfortunately, he can''t go with him.


    "What about this woman?"


    Someone shouted, patted the water shadow on his shoulder and asked the boss for instructions.


    "According to the rules, don''t play dead long ago. It''s not easy to find such a beautiful woman."


    The earthworm boss said in a hurry, and then hurried to row faster.


    From this point of view, the beauty of the water shadow can''t compare with his urgency to report the situation.


    "Hey, hey, I see."


    The earthworm asked with a sharp smile, patted the bottom of the water shadow and asked, "who will come first?"


    "I''ll forget it today. I''m not in the mood."


    Someone answered immediately.


    Then someone echoed: "I''m not in the mood. Whoever likes to come first comes first. I''ll go back to bed first. What a handle. I watched Lao Jiu''s head fly like that. Grandpa, my neck is chilly now. "


    "Yes, yes, go to bed first and be surprised."


    Other earthworms said and bent down into the cave.


    The one who asked, his psychological quality was very good. He looked around and waved his hand: "let''s go and play. These cowards scare people like this."


    "I, I don''t want to play."


    Fang Yuan said vaguely.


    The man stared: "don''t want to play with pulling down bird hair, carry people to grandpa to Happy Valley and roll the ball yourself!"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, the man who should have a certain position in the earthworm team turned and walked into the hole.


    Fangyuan followed behind against the shadow of water.


    When the man said "Happy Valley", he thought that there was another cave in the cave, and there would be a wonder like an underground valley.


    After walking with him for half a day, I found that I just came to a more spacious cave, which is temporarily called a room.


    Along the way, Fang Yuan carefully observed the environment through the torch on the cave wall. He found that every four or five meters, there was a door with a cloth curtain. There was no light in it. Only the sound of snoring and eating came out.


    But in this house called Happy Valley, the space is large enough, and there is a torch on the wall.


    The ground was covered with sand and some ragged blankets.


    On the ground on the left side of the door, there was a man -- a woman without a piece of clothes all over. Her body was very white, her legs were very long, she couldn''t see her appearance clearly, and she didn''t move as if she were dead.


    After seeing this woman, Fang Yuan finally understood why this place is called Happy Valley: this place is a place where external women are imprisoned here for these little characters to have fun after they are caught.


    Several pairs of iron chains were smashed on the wall, which seemed to be a special tool to stop women''s resistance.


    The woman will not stay there for a long time, or she will not stay there for the ghost to escape.


    "Go away and find your mother!"


    Just around the happy valley, the earthworm who came in first kicked something.


    "Wow!"


    In the shrill roar, a thin figure quickly ran to the woman close to the root of the wall.


    The seemingly dead woman immediately sat up, held the thin figure in her arms, opened her mouth and scolded the earthworm.


    Russian.


    The woman speaks Russian when she swears.


    No wonder her skin is so white and her figure is so tall.


    The thin figure turned out to be her child.


    When Fang Yuan looked at the woman, the earthworm scolded: "dare to scold again, Grandpa, I''ll take your daughter too!"


    The woman immediately shut her mouth and held the child tightly in her arms. She was so frightened that she trembled and begged for mercy: "no, no, Katyusha is still small, still small."


    This time, she speaks Chinese.


    "Hum, grandpa doesn''t care about her size."


    The earthworm sneered, untied his gray robe, raised his finger to the water shadow on his shoulder, and said impatiently, "give her to Grandpa and put her here... A group of silly birds who don''t know how to enjoy!"


    The square with gray cloth on his face smiled, walked over obediently and put the water shadow on the rag.

 Chapter 122

    The body of the earthworm is as dirty as the old nine whose head was cut off, but it is much stronger.


    After putting the water shadow under his feet, Fang Yuan raised his hand and took off the gray cloth covering his face.


    After seeing him take off the gray cloth, the earthworm thought he was also moved, and scolded with dissatisfaction: "well, Ba Zi, Grandpa asked who to play just now and said not to play. Now grandpa wants to play, you silly bird -- who are you?"


    When the earthworm was halfway through, he found that Fang Yuan was not his companion at all. He was immediately surprised and instinctively asked him who he was.


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to tell him who he was. Before he could react, he raised his hand and punched him hard on his temple.


    With a bang, the earthworm flew up like a sack, hit the wall heavily, bounced back and fell to the ground. When it fell, it was already in a deep coma.


    "Shabby, just like you, it''s good to call yourself Grandpa."


    Fang Yuan smiled contemptuously and looked at the Russian woman over there.


    The Russian woman saw the blow with her own eyes and flew the earthworm. After being stunned, she hugged the child in her arms again and blurted out a few words of Russian.


    It seems that she speaks her mother tongue when she is nervous.


    Fang Yuan can understand. It generally means asking who he is and asking him not to hurt her daughter.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I''m a good man."


    Mr. Fang has never told anyone that he is a good man.


    Because he felt that it would be foolish for him to say that he was a good man.


    However, for the poor sake of Russian women, Mr. Fang felt that being a shabby was much happier than her.


    The Russian woman holding the child shook violently, and her face looked shocked: Fang Yuan said that sentence in Russian.


    The Russian woman''s reaction, as expected, smiled softly at him and said, "I''m not Russian, just can speak Russian."


    When Fang Yuan speaks to a woman in Russian, he feels sorry for her and wants to give her some intimacy.


    After smiling at the woman, Fang Yuan squatted down and began to solve the rope for the shadow.


    The water shadow woke up at this time. He was gnashing his teeth and cutting his bones and stared at the surrounding area. It seems that the taste of being pinched out is really bad.


    "I regret fainting that shabby. I really should let him enjoy it."


    After saying the friendly words, you can''t feel the shadow of the water.


    The eyes of the water shadow immediately became gentle and said softly, "that''s a tyrant, helping the tyrant."


    "I don''t see. Maybe a woman like you should be cleaned up by a man like that. I''m always too kind."


    The kind Mr. Fang struggled to untie the rope: "it''s so strong that it''s dead."


    "There''s a knife over there."


    The water shadow chin moved and pointed behind the circle.


    There are clothes taken off by earthworms, and a short knife is tied to the belt.


    Fang Yuan looked back. Before he saw the knife, he was attracted by a pair of eyes: the child in the arms of the Russian woman had just been staring at the knife. His eyes were as cold and terrible as a wolf.


    When Fang Yuan looked back, she immediately shifted her eyes.


    It seems that she is thinking about this short knife. Maybe she wants to find a chance to kill Fang Yuan after she gets this short knife.


    However, Fang Yuan doesn''t care. No matter who lives in this environment, he will have the idea of killing everyone when he watches his mother being bullied from the time he is sensible.


    "You''re still a child. You''d better not touch it."


    Fang Yuan smiled at the child, picked up the knife and cut the rope from the shadow.


    "EH."


    After the water shadow regained its freedom, he first rubbed the neck with finger marks, then he was surprised and looked at the knife in Fang Yuan''s hand: "show me."


    "What''s good about a knife?"


    Fang Yuan said this and handed the knife over: "you don''t want to find another chance to stab me?"


    "I''m not so stupid as to kill you at this time. Hum, besides, even if I want to kill you, I have to kill you. "


    The water shadow hummed a few times, winked at the square and took the knife.


    The woman, before completely escaping the danger, first used her most handy weapon to greet Fang Yuan.


    However, Fang Yuan immediately let her understand what it was called to "throw the eyes to the blind".


    When Fang Yuan just picked up the knife, he didn''t notice anything worthy of the attention of the water shadow. When he handed it over, he found the difference: "eh, the 41 army knife?"


    As the name suggests, just like the 54 pistol, the 41 Sabre represents that it was developed in 1991.


    In the year of April 1 of the last century, Chiang still ruled China. There was a trusted elite army force under his jurisdiction. At that time, the soldiers were equipped with this type of military knife.


    The greatest feature of the bayonet is that there is a snake shaped blood groove on both sides of the blade, which is symmetrical and neat on both sides.


    However, the 41 type Sabre has just been equipped for a year, and before it can be popularized, it has stopped production for various reasons. Therefore, it has not been handed down for many years. In addition, it has been so many years that few people can recognize this kind of sabre.


    The water shadow can find the difference between the four one sabres, because she once saw such a sabre at her adoptive father.


    But she didn''t expect that Fang Yuan could recognize this kind of sabre. She then shook it a few times and asked, "how do you know this is a 41 type Sabre?"


    "Almost every man likes to study weapons."


    Fang Yuan casually perfunctorily said, looked at the earthworm and said thoughtfully, "how could he have such a military knife?"


    "Probably from where."


    The water shadow stood up, went to the earthworm and looked at him for a few eyes. When she squatted down slowly, her right hand holding the military knife waved violently -- the earthworm''s throat was cut off, and the blood arrow rushed out and splashed her face.


    "Ah!"


    The Russian woman who had been secretly watching this side made a low cry.


    But the child in her arms, eyes but quickly floating excited light.


    The child killed people.


    Fang Yuan glanced at the child with great interest.


    When the water shadow came to the earthworm, he guessed what the woman was going to do: Mr. Fang only said that her relationship with her godfather was not pure, and she stabbed him seven or eight times like a mad dog, not to mention that the earthworm was going to kill her?


    But Fang Yuan won''t care. Even if the water shadow kills all the earthworms, he won''t have any opinion.


    Some people, living is a mistake.


    The water shadow raised his hand and wiped the blood on his face. Looking at Fang Yuan, he smiled and asked, "you don''t seem surprised that I killed him."


    "I''ll be surprised if you don''t take the opportunity to kill him."


    Fang Yuan said faintly and walked to the door.


    The water shadow asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Fang Yuan looked back: "of course, I found Xia Xiaoyun and left here. Why, you won''t like this place and won''t leave? "


    "If I can set a fire, I''ll set the place on fire."


    The water shadow sneered and looked at the Russian woman.


    The Russian woman immediately felt the danger, curled up as much as possible and hugged the child in her arms.


    Her daughter stared fiercely at the shadow of the water, opened her mouth and showed her white teeth, and the low roar of the beast came out of her throat.


    Fang Yuan frowned: "their mother and daughter are poor enough."


    "I''m afraid they''ll tell us -- but there must be another solution."


    The water shadow hesitated and walked out of the happy valley with a knife.


    Looking at the back of the water shadow, Fang Yuan sighed gently.


    He knew what she was going to do: the earthworms who were dreaming had no chance to wake up again.


    From the experience of Russian women, it is not difficult to see that those people deserve to die.


    But judging from their current living environment, they are actually some poor people.


    "Wait, wait a minute, please?"


    When Fang Yuan was about to walk out of the door, the Russian woman suddenly stopped him.


    Fang Yuan looked back: "why, do you want me to take you away? Can you wait? When I''m done, I''ll come back to you. "


    Fang Yuan said so in his mouth and thought so in his heart.


    "No, no, I''m not asking you to take me!"


    The woman quickly shook her head and looked at him with a dull look of gratitude.


    Living in this inhuman environment for a long time, her gratitude nerve has long been numb.


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    It''s a little strange.


    The woman didn''t speak, just pushed the child out of her arms.


    "VAO, VAO!"


    The child refused to leave her arms, struggling and screaming.


    "Katyusha!"


    The Russian woman raised her hand and slapped the child in the face.


    The child named Katyusha was stunned and stared at his mother.


    The woman held Katyusha in her arms and sobbed, but no tears came down: "Katyusha, my Katyusha, forgive mom, honey!"


    Watching the woman sobbing and kissing her daughter, Fang Yuan felt very uncomfortable.


    He could see that the woman was crying, but she could no longer shed tears.


    I know why women beat their daughters.


    The woman sobbed and said something quickly in Katyusha''s ear.


    At first, Katyusha shook her head desperately.


    The woman was so anxious that she slapped her legs with a loud voice.


    Fang Yuan realized that her legs didn''t react.


    Slowly, Katyusha stopped crying and calmed down. She fell in her mother''s arms and looked around. There was no beast like violence. It seemed that she understood her mother''s difficulties.


    The woman took a long breath, sat up straight, raised her hand, gathered the drooping hair, and the other party said, "Dear Sir, can you sit down, I want to talk to you."


    Fang Yuan found that when the woman sat up straight, she had a faint military temperament


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan walked over and sat cross legged in front of the woman.


    "There is no coffee here. I can only buy you water."


    The woman patted Katyusha gently and motioned her to carry the water.


    Katyusha stood up obediently, took out a black pottery pot from the corner, held it in her hands and came to Fangyuan.


    "Katyusha, kneel down."


    The woman said quietly.


    Katyusha hesitated, slowly bent her knees and knelt in front of Fang Yuan, touched her forehead to the ground, and raised the earthen pot with both hands.


    The earthen pot is filled with potable water.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask Katyusha to speak, because he knew that women would feel uneasy if they were polite.


    He didn''t dislike that the earthen jar was dirty. He took a big drink, thumbed up and said in Russian: "madam, the water is very sweet and better than good wine -- what should I call you?"


    "Thank you, dear sir."


    When Fang Yuan called her lady, the woman was obviously stunned, and her eyes immediately showed a more obvious look of gratitude. She whispered, "just call me a swallow."

 Chapter 123

    When Fang Yuan sat close, he saw that the woman''s face was very pale and full of wrinkles. It seemed that she was at least fifty-seven or eight years old.


    However, her facial features are very beautiful. It seems that she should be beautiful when she was young, and from her current performance, she should have been well educated before.


    Even if she doesn''t wear any clothes now, her legs may be disabled, but a lady around reminds her of her past life.


    Fang Yuan looked at her with peaceful eyes, just like the other party wearing the most gorgeous evening dress and a lady, nodded and praised with a smile: "swallow? Nice name. Is this your Chinese name? "


    The swallow also smiled. The smile was more astringent than gratitude: "no, the swallow is just my code."


    Originally, she didn''t want to tell Fang Yuan about these things.


    But Fang Yuan''s respect for her made her feel that she shouldn''t hide anything.


    "Code?"


    The radius is a little unknown, so.


    "It''s the code name. Our names are all called swallows."


    The swallow slowly raised his head and suddenly changed the topic: "Sir, what year is it now?"


    Fang Yuan told her the current year.


    The swallow repeated in a low voice several times, and his eyes showed a sad look. He murmured, "for twenty-five years, for twenty-five years, I have dreamed of going back to Leningrad and having a look -- I''m sorry, sir, I thought of the past, which makes you laugh."


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, looked at the swallow and said slowly, "I know why you are called a swallow. You are a swallow among the former Soviet KGB agents."


    The swallow said that she had been here for 25 years. Of course, she didn''t know that the former Soviet Union had disintegrated 24 years ago and split into 15 countries of different sizes.


    The task she tried so hard to accomplish was meaningless.


    Fang Yuan didn''t tell her this, but she couldn''t bear to hit her again.


    After hearing Fang Yuan''s story, the swallow was not surprised.


    In fact, that''s what she wanted to tell Fang Yuan.


    Swallows are the common name of former Soviet KGB female spies. They have received professional training. In addition to the talents that a spy should have, all swallows must have a necessary condition, that is, beauty.


    Because the spy work of swallows mainly depends on selling hue and using beauty to trap prey.


    When swallows perform their tasks, they do not need to know the purpose and consequences of their actions, but just complete their mission as far as possible according to the requirements of their superiors.


    Twenty five years ago, swallow and others were ordered to secretly cross the border and sneak into the depths of Lop Nur to perform a top secret mission.


    As for what mission it is, the swallow still doesn''t know (only the leader of the action team knows, which is the practice of the KGB when it goes on a mission).


    All she knew was that after she came to the depths of Lop Nur, all her companions died mysteriously, and only she herself survived and was brought to this place.


    That year, the swallow had just celebrated her seventeenth birthday.


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan was stunned: "what, you are only forty or forty-two now?"


    The swallow smiled again, "should I look like fifty?"


    Fang Yuan nodded against her heart and couldn''t bear to tell her that she looked like 60 now.


    "It''s good to survive in this environment."


    The swallow murmured and looked at Katyusha kneeling on the ground. Her face was full of love.


    If she had been pregnant 18 years ago, she might have been killed earlier.


    Similarly, if she had not given birth to Katyusha, she would not have become a tool for earthworms to vent their fire.


    Swallows can survive in the worst environment and live as long as possible. This is one of the most important subjects when they are trained.


    Only by living and persevering can we do what others can''t do.


    Listen to the swallow whisper about her past, and look at Katyusha kneeling in front of her. I can''t believe it. This looks like a child of 11 or 12 years old at most. She is 18 years old this year.


    He believed that the swallow also knew that Katyusha''s physical development was abnormal, but she had deliberately shielded this. Otherwise, when the earthworm threatened her to bully her daughter just now, she wouldn''t say that the child was too young.


    Katyusha''s biological father was not one of these earthworms.


    As for who it was, the swallow didn''t say and Fang Yuan didn''t ask. Only after she finished, she asked suspiciously, "madam, why do you tell me this?"


    The swallow replied, "just now, I heard you say I want to find one of your companions."


    "Yes, I''m here to find her."


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide anything.


    The swallow suddenly stretched out his hand as if to shake hands with him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand, but he handed it over.


    The swallow held his hand tightly and said almost word by word, "Sir, please don''t try to go downstream. There is a devil''s cave!"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "but maybe I came to go there..."


    Before his words were finished, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside, as well as the cry of the shadow of the water: "Fangyuan, come on, come out quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Fang Yuan turned back and asked this sentence, he heard another voice: it was like a child crying at the full moon. It was very sharp. It was like a steel needle drilling into his ear, so that he couldn''t help but want to raise his hand to cover his ear.


    "The devil, the devil is coming! Sir, let''s go. It''s too late! "


    The swallow also heard this cry and suddenly pushed away the square. His face looked very frightened.


    She almost pushed the circle to the ground. It seemed that she had exhausted all her strength.


    "Go!"


    The water shadow also rushed in at this time. As soon as he came in, he suddenly turned around and waved his knife upward!


    I have to say that this woman is not all a vase. At least this knife cuts out quite quickly.


    "Squeak!"


    With a sharp scream, a dark thing fell out of the air.


    This thing is about the size of a pigeon. It has gray hair. It looks very ugly. At the end of the nose is a U-shaped meat pad, triangular ears, and the kiss is very short, just like a cone. In the open mouth, the triangular canine teeth are as sharp as a knife, with a trace of flesh and blood.


    The shrill cry that goes straight through your ears is made by this thing.


    "Bat, vampire bat?"


    Fang Yuan only looked at it, and his face suddenly changed.


    He had seen this kind of thing in the rainforest of South America before, but he had never seen such a big one, let alone saw it here.


    There was a deep wound under its short kiss. It seemed that it was cut by the water shadow just now, but it still screamed and wanted to fly from the ground.


    "Come on, it''s all over the outside!"


    The water shadow bent over, stabbed it in its mouth, stirred it twice, stretched out his hand, pulled up the square circle, raised his legs and ran out.


    When the water shadow was caught by the earthworms, she could still keep a damn smile, but now she was pale and trembling. It seemed that she was really frightened by this thing.


    "Wait!"


    Fang Yuan grabbed the water shadow''s wrist with his backhand and yanked her back from the door.


    "Come on, it''ll be too late!"


    Before the sound of the shadow of the water fell, more shrill sounds came from the tunnel outside the door, as well as the screams and running sounds of the earthworms.


    "Put on the blanket!"


    Fang Yuan bent down and lifted the blanket on the ground. At this time, he didn''t care how dirty it was. He raised his hand and covered it with the shadow of the water.


    "Squeak!"


    At least a dozen vampire bats flew in. After circling in the house, they rushed to the dead earthworm body, but one of them screamed and jumped around.


    While Fang Yuan tilted his head violently, he hit the bat with his right fist.


    With a bang, the bat screamed and flew backwards out.


    After punching the flying bat, Fang Yuan didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly raised a blanket again and jumped at the mother and daughter.


    Among the four living people, the swallow mother and daughter have no clothes, which is the best object that bats are most likely to attack.


    "Leave me alone, sir. Go, take Katyusha, please!"


    The swallow, whose lower limbs were paralyzed, raised his hand to block the square, looked into his eyes, and finally tears came out.


    In fact, Fang Yuan also knows that in this case, he can''t take the swallow at all.


    But if he watched her stay, he couldn''t do the same. He covered her with the blanket again and shouted in a deep voice, "I''ll try to take you away --"


    Before his words were finished, the swallow suddenly raised his hand and stretched out to the waist of the shadow of the water.


    With a cold flash, she already had an army knife.


    This Sabre is conveniently pinned to the waist when the water shadow stabs earthworms.


    Without thinking about it, the swallow stabbed his left shoulder with a knife and made a sudden stroke down, and blood came out with the blade.


    "VAO!"


    Katyusha, who was hiding behind her, screamed when she saw the swallow''s sudden self mutilation.


    But the swallow raised her hand and pushed her down at the foot of the square. She quacked and shouted, "Katyusha, don''t forget what I told you. Go, go!"


    Katyusha stood up and wanted to jump at the swallow again. The squeaking sound sounded one after another. More vampire bats flew in and jumped at the swallow with great speed.


    The swallow raised his hand, threw the saber around and screamed, "Sir, take the card, kaqiu..."


    Before she had finished, the bats had pounced on her face, but did not attack others.


    "Wao..."


    Katyusha screamed, trying to break away, trying to rush to save her mother.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, put his arms around him, covered himself with a blanket, grabbed a military knife in one hand, and shouted at the water shadow pasted on the wall: "go!"


    He has now guessed how these vampire bats came from.


    When the water shadow assassinated the earthworms, the strong smell of blood attracted these blood sucking monsters.


    Vampire bats are very sensitive to the smell of blood and can smell it a few kilometers away.


    After they flew into the cave in groups, they attacked people and assassinated the bodies of earthworms killed by the water shadow. At this time, it is estimated that they are full of them.


    After seeing more and more bats flying in, in order to let Fangyuan take Katyusha away, the swallows did not hesitate to hurt themselves and attracted those blood sucking demons with their blood.


    Fang Yuan knows her intention and knows that she (her blood) can''t last long. If you don''t hurry out, several people will have to be sucked by these monsters.


    Almost at the moment of turning around, the swallow was full of bats.


    The pain made her speechless, but she couldn''t stop laughing.


    It seems that she has been waiting for this day for too long.


    Katyusha also knew what her mother was going to do. She didn''t struggle or even cry, but she was entangled around her like an octopus.


    Fang Yuan danced with a saber, pulled the water shadow in one hand, and rushed into the tunnel with his head down.


    Bats kept hitting them, squeaking and trying to bite them.


    When they were halfway through the tunnel, the swallow''s laughter became low and could not be heard.

 Chapter 124

    In the squeaky shriek, those blood sucking monsters crackled on the surrounding body like raindrops in the upwind, and their sharp teeth tore at the broken blanket.


    If you are surrounded by these things and continue to attack, you can''t go out alive even if you have great skills, because there are too many.


    Anything, even ants that seem to be able to crush to death at once, can gnaw people into white bones as long as there are enough. What''s more, these blood sucking monsters with sharp teeth and a crazy hobby for blood are 10000 times more powerful than ants.


    Fortunately, the fresh and bloody smell from the depths of the tunnel greatly attracted them. After a slight attack, they couldn''t wait to fly in.


    After a large number of bats rushed into the tunnel, several torches on both sides of the tunnel wall had long been extinguished, and blankets were covered on their heads. They must not see anything. They had to bend down and rush forward, tripping on the ground from time to time.


    I don''t know how many falls I fell. When Fang Yuan got up again and rushed forward, his feet were empty, his body lost its balance and fell rapidly. Before he could react, there was a splash sound in his ears: poop!


    They finally rushed out of the death tunnel and fell into the underground dead sea outside.


    He raised his hand and lifted the broken blanket over his head. Fang Yuan popped his head out of the water and took a long breath.


    The shrill calls of vampire bats still reverberate in their ears. When flying, they make a continuous fluttering sound, but none of them rush to the water to hunt, which is related to their nature of not liking water.


    Fang Yuan''s left hand grabbed the wrist of the water shadow, and his right hand holding the saber rowed and pulled around on the water.


    When he came ashore carrying water, he once saw a small raft parked on the left side of the cave.


    He was lucky enough to hit the raft before long.


    "Go up!"


    Fang Yuan''s left hand pulled the water shadow to the edge of the raft.


    On the way out, I don''t know how much perseverance the water shadow used, so I clenched my teeth and didn''t make a nasty scream.


    Perhaps, she had been scared silly by those blood sucking monsters and instinctively shut her mouth.


    After putting Katyusha holding her neck on the raft, Fang Yuan was the last one to climb up.


    "Where are you going?"


    Asked the shadow of the water squatting on the raft in the dark.


    Fang Yuan asked, "which side has the sound of bats flying?"


    "Over there."


    The water shadow seemed to raise his finger to the right of the lower hole.


    "Then go in the opposite direction!"


    Fang Yuan knelt on the raft, stretched out his hand to support the shore and pushed fiercely.


    When the raft was offshore, he had found the brace, knelt on one knee on the raft and rowed out in the dark.


    The water is not too deep, that is, about two or three meters. Through the brace, you can feel that the bottom of the water is very hard, like a stone.


    After the buoyancy of the water increases, the speed of the sliding objects floating on it will be much faster. In addition, the water shadow eager to leave here will help with water skiing by hand. The speed is faster. After more than ten minutes, you can''t hear the scream of bats.


    The water shadow lay tired on the raft, stared at the dark sky and murmured, "even if you kill me, I won''t come here in the future -- this is hell."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but quickly supported the raft.


    Katyusha, sitting at his feet and holding his leg, didn''t speak. She couldn''t even hear her breathing, as if it didn''t exist.


    Wow, wow -- the sound of paddle in the dark is very monotonous and depressing.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Water shadow couldn''t stand this repression. He turned over and sat up and looked up at him.


    Fang Yuan asked, "what did you say?"


    "Whatever you say, even scold me."


    The water shadow said, "as long as it can make me feel your existence, it''s OK."


    "Shh!"


    Fang Yuan booed and stopped supporting the water.


    The water shadow just had some relaxed nerves, and immediately tightened again. The clenched saber crossed his chest and looked around for the possible sudden danger.


    It''s dark all around. There''s nothing.


    As the surrounding area stops supporting water, the whole world calms down, and the sound of dripping water can be heard from far away.


    With a thump, the water shadow heard the sound of swallowing his saliva, slowly spit out a long breath, and then asked in a low voice, "what did you hear?"


    Fang Yuan said, "I didn''t hear anything."


    "Then why are you shying?"


    "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, shh


    "You -- hum."


    Water shadow knew that he had been nervous for so long. When he snorted angrily, Fang Yuan touched her head with something: "here you are."


    "What?"


    The water shadow raised his hand and picked it up. Then he was ecstatic: "flashlight!"


    "I can recognize the flashlight. It seems that you haven''t been scared silly."


    When Fang Yuan propped up the raft again, a white light shone on his face like lightning.


    He quickly raised his hand to block his eyes and whispered, "grass, what''s the matter?"


    When people stay in the dark for a long time, the pupils will spread as much as possible to adapt to the darkness.


    Now they have adapted to the current darkness. If their eyes are illuminated by the white light of strong light flashlight - they can''t be blind, but their eyes will be injured and can''t see for a long time.


    "Sorry, I just want to see you."


    The water shadow quickly removed the flashlight and shone elsewhere. For fear of being scolded again, he quickly turned off the topic: "where did you find the flashlight? When I went to kill those villains, I deliberately looked for this thing, but I didn''t find it. "


    The strong light flashlight is very bright, but in this dark environment, it can''t shine far, but it looks darker around, but the light can always bring people an unspeakable sense of security.


    "This is originally in my backpack. I still need to find it?"


    Fang Yuan answered with disdain.


    "What''s in your backpack?"


    The water shadow was stunned, and then understood: when Fang Yuan pretended to be an earthworm, he didn''t forget to bring some necessities.


    When she wanted to ask something more, Fang Yuan raised his hand and pointed forward: "according to the front, it is estimated that it should be almost ashore."


    When he came in on a raft, Fang Yuan always calculated the rowing time silently, so as to infer how far the distance from the hole to the head of the waterway is.


    The water shadow raised the flashlight and looked forward. Sure enough, he saw a black wall dozens of meters in front.


    That''s the shore.


    She looked back and took a look. There was nothing behind. Only the light fluctuated and refracted on the water.


    "Hoo! Finally, I''m about to go out... "


    The water shadow breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Fang Yuan. When he was about to say something, he was suddenly stunned.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Yuan''s right hand, who picked up the brace, was also dead on his head like a power failure.


    Crouching at his feet, Katyusha, who had never moved, suddenly raised her head, opened her mouth to the darkness behind her, and showed Mori white teeth.


    It''s like something more terrible than a vampire bat is slowly floating up from the water behind.


    The action of the round stroke was only stiff for a second at most, and then moved again.


    Faster.


    When Fang Yuan moved, the stunned water shadow also moved. When the flashlight shone back again, he heard him whisper: "don''t look back!"


    The water shadow, as if it hadn''t been heard, still held a flashlight to illuminate the back.


    Just a few seconds ago, when she looked back, there was still nothing on the dark water.


    But now, she saw a white figure on the water dozens of meters away.


    The white shadow is very vague, some unreal, but it does exist. Standing on the water, it seems to walk on the road, walking towards them gently.


    If you just see a white shadow, the key is that the water shadow hears a sound before the white shadow appears.


    A woman''s voice is melodious, gloomy, ethereal and clear - square.


    This woman''s voice like a soul call is actually calling Fang Yuan''s name!


    Just now I vaguely heard someone calling Fang Yuan''s name, so the water shadow was stunned and wondered if he had an illusion.


    The freezing of the round stroke and Katyusha''s sudden cheetah like bared teeth proved that the water shadow heard correctly.


    Especially when she saw the white shadow, she heard the voice again: "Lu Ning."


    This sound, like a loving mother whispering to her sleeping son to get up for breakfast, should have a very warm feeling with people.


    But in fact, the shadow of the water was chilly. It seemed that the soul was called away by the sound. The whole body trembled. He could no longer hold the flashlight and fell into the water.


    One hand stretched out quickly and caught the flashlight that was about to fall into the water.


    It''s Katyusha.


    With a bang, Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked at the waist of the shadow of the water, and shouted, "sit down!"


    The roar full of masculinity suddenly dissipated the extreme fear gathered in the water shadow, made her suddenly open her mouth and send out a long scream, then lay down beside the raft and began to paddle crazily with her hands.


    "Square."


    After the roar fell, he began to paddle hard. Coupled with the paddle sound of the water shadow, he completely broke the darkness, but could not stop the gloomy and ethereal sound.


    "Square."


    When the sound sounded, he stared at the water shadow in front of him. He obviously felt that the owner of the sound was behind her, as if he could catch her hair and drag her into the water.


    "Don''t look back, don''t look back!"


    Fang Yuan hissed and roared, putting all his strength into the water.


    After receiving the flashlight, Katyusha immediately turned and looked at the front, holding her right leg firmly in her left hand, but her body was shaking.


    Just now, when the water shadow shone on the front, they had seen the shore, that is, a distance of tens of meters.


    Now both of them are working hard to paddle forward. It is said that they can reach the shore in a few minutes at most.


    But in fact, no matter how hard they tried to paddle, the invisible wall always kept a certain distance from them.


    It seemed that the voice of a woman calling around was a rope that firmly tied the raft.


    "Square."


    When the woman''s voice sounded again, the water shadow felt in her ear.


    She felt that as soon as she looked back, she could see a woman''s face.


    She wanted to look back -- but she drank again: "don''t look back... Sing, water, shadow, sing!"


    Before the water shadow reacted, Fang Yuan had already raised his voice and hissed: "when the sun rises, I climb the hillside. When I climb to the hillside, I want to sing, and the song floats to my sister..."


    The song of the water shadow rang out: "my sister laughs when she hears the song!"


    This is a big sedan with cheerful rhythm and melody. It has a strong festive atmosphere.


    In extreme fear, being able to sing such a song can definitely play an unexpected calming role, although their songs seem to be crying.

 Chapter 125

    Singing is definitely one of the main ways to regulate people''s emotions.


    What kind of environment and what kind of songs to listen to and sing play a very obvious role.


    For example, when it is cloudy and rainy, people''s mood will be instinctively low under the influence of the weather. At this time, it is suitable to listen to some fast-paced songs to adjust their mood.


    If you still listen to the songs that hurt spring and autumn and sing softly without disease -- I would advise you that if there is no anti-theft net in the window, hurry to install it.


    The big sedan full of joy and festivity is undoubtedly the most suitable song to alleviate the current terrorist atmosphere.


    Water shadow has heard this song before and thinks it is very old-fashioned.


    But now, she thinks this song is the sound of nature, which is many times more beautiful than those so-called modern songs!


    At first, the water shadow didn''t know why Fang Yuan asked her to sing.


    Her singing is purely an instinctive reaction to shield danger, as if as long as she cries out, the woman in white lying in her ear will disappear.


    She tried her best to sing and shout. Her nervous tension was miraculously relaxed, which made her feel that the woman in white was far away from her.


    She is afraid of singing, happy singing!


    After the idea came to mind, the water shadow suddenly stood up, hugged his waist tightly with both hands, looked up at him, his eyes brightened, the song was louder, and finally showed her original moving voice: "hold it, hold it, hold my sister, I go on the sedan!"


    With a bang, the raft vibrated violently, and his feet staggered around. If he hadn''t been hugged by two women, he might have to shake into the water.


    The raft landed.


    But their singing did not stop, let alone look back.


    "Hold it, hold it -- let go!"


    Fang Yuan roared, picked up the water shadow and threw it to the shore.


    Like a bird, the water shadow body crossed an arc in the flashlight, fell steadily on the shore, then turned over and knelt on the ground, but never looked back, let alone stopped singing, supported the ground with one hand and stretched out backward with the other hand.


    In the song, Fang Yuan threw Katyusha up again.


    Compared with the plump water shadow, Katyusha was as light as a feather. Without much force, she flew up and grabbed the water shadow''s hand.


    After throwing both women ashore, Fang Yuan took a deep breath, reached out to climb the rock wall and jumped up.


    The height of more than two meters is nothing to him, not to mention the rock wall.


    But as soon as he got up, his right foot was suddenly tightened, and his rising body fell rapidly, just like hanging a large weight weighing thousands of kilograms. He had no spare force to resist at all, and fell into the water with a pop.


    When he got up, the raft was still under his feet.


    But just as he fell, the raft under his feet disappeared.


    "Fangyuan!"


    After hearing the sound of falling into the water, the water shadow couldn''t care about anything else anymore. Teng turned around and looked back.


    At the same time, Katyusha also shone her flashlight behind her.


    After turning back, the water shadow didn''t see the white shadow again. Only the water surface under the light fluctuated slowly. The raft was four or five meters away from the shore. There was no one on it, but it quickly floated to the dark.


    It''s gone.


    The voice of the woman calling for the surrounding area also disappeared.


    It''s very quiet. I can only hear the sound of water drops falling on the water: Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    Looking at the water for a moment, the water shadow suddenly screamed, "Fangyuan!"


    "VAO!"


    Katyusha, lying on the bank and looking at the water, suddenly screamed and put the electricity into the water shadow. Before she could react, she had jumped into the water.


    The water splashed everywhere. When the water shadow shone on the water, Katyusha disappeared.


    It''s like that she jumped into the water with Fang Yuan and was immediately swallowed by a monster.


    "Lu, Fangyuan!"


    Although the white shadow and the woman''s voice did not appear, the water shadow could feel the boundless fear that had just been driven away by the song, which came from all directions again.


    This lonely fear, so that she can no longer bear, screamed and jumped down.


    The cold water flooded her head, but she soon got out of the water, waved a flashlight and hissed Fang Yuan''s name.


    No one answered, just as she didn''t disappear.


    She shouted, with a crying voice. Finally, she slapped the water angrily and cried bitterly: "Fangyuan, where are you, where are you? Come on -- come on, take me too, take me too! "


    Just now, she was eager to escape here as quickly as possible and vowed never to come back to Lop Nur again.


    But now, she wants a demon to catch her -- as long as she can be with the surrounding area, whether life or death, it''s better for her to be alone.


    Nothing strange happened all the time. The water shadow was like a person patting water in the pool. Finally, he lay flat on the water, exhausted and motionless. Only the light of the flashlight stubbornly shone in a certain direction.


    I don''t know how long it took before the water shadow slowly climbed onto the shore.


    After some hysterical vent, the water shadow slowly recovered its calm.


    She knew that no matter how much she wanted to be with the surrounding area, the evil force hidden in the dark would not satisfy her and regarded her as a dispensable existence.


    She''s just a passer-by here.


    She walked alone in the dark with a flashlight and on the wet and slippery ground.


    I don''t know how long she walked. She saw a bright spot.


    That''s the sky light.


    The bright spot became bigger and bigger, and she came to the hole of the dark world.


    One step, back to the human world.


    The scorching sun, the yellow sand, the wind with the heat wave rushed towards her and surrounded her in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Water shadow closed his eyes, took a deep breath, spread his arms and looked up.


    The wind in the desert is very hot. When the water shadow opens its eyes, the water on the hair tip and leather coat surface has been blown dry, leaving a layer of white crystals.


    She raised her hand, held a strand of hair, twisted it a few times, put it on her mouth, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the crystals. It was very salty and bitter.


    Looking back at the dark hole like the monster''s mouth, the water shadow looked up at the sun and staggered to the left of the hole.


    It''s noon. Judging from the sun, going left should be the East, and that''s the way home.


    Water shadow doesn''t know where she is now, whether it''s the virgin land of Lop Nur that has never been crossed, just like she doesn''t know if she can go out.


    But at present, what else can she do except move forward?


    The sand under your feet is getting hotter and hotter. You can feel the water shadow through the soles of the riding boots. The sticky under the leather clothes is the rapid exertion of body water.


    She urgently needs water, but where can I find water to drink?


    She can only walk forward, staggering forward, carrying the direction of the sun setting.


    The sun sets, but the feeling of thirst is stronger, and the temperature has decreased significantly. It is no longer hot, but colder and colder.


    When the dark blue night spread all over the sky, the water shadow was shivering with cold.


    The temperature difference between day and night in the desert must be at least tens of degrees.


    The thirsty and tired water shadow wanted to sit down and have a rest, but he didn''t dare.


    Because she knew that once she sat down, she would never get up.


    But she was really tired. It seemed that she hadn''t drunk a mouthful since she woke up. Especially when the sun rose again, her eyes began to be lax and couldn''t see anything clearly. When she stumbled under her feet, she threw herself into the sand.


    What a quiet world, what a warm sunshine, what a comfortable fall - the dry corners of the mouth of the water shadow, slowly floating a smile, never had peace of mind, let her silently wait for the arrival of death.


    But I don''t know why, her ears echoed the song of singing the big sedan chair. It was so ugly that even the dog called donkey in his house was more pleasant than his song.


    Thinking of the barking of the dog around, the water shadow really heard the barking of the dog: woof, woof!


    Yes, it''s the sound of dogs barking.


    But the water shadow didn''t look up. She knew it was just an illusion when she was dying of thirst.


    But how can this illusion be so real?


    The real shadow had to use all his strength to look in the direction of the dog''s bark -- then he really saw a dog and a man.


    A dog is a donkey.


    It''s Lin Wu.


    After the water shadow took the boss''s strength to recognize the two lives in the illusion, he opened his mouth and made a hoarse voice: "save -- Fangyuan."


    She saw Fangyuan after she passed out.


    Fang Yuan was lying on a big stone with his eyes closed and motionless, like a dead body.


    Katyusha curled up at his feet, holding his legs in her hands, a pair of blood red eyes, staring at the slowly undulating water, and occasionally grinning out a white tooth.


    When the swallow entrusted her to Fangyuan, she knew that she would always follow the man: her mother''s life had melted into his body when she knelt down in front of Fangyuan and put water in her hands.


    Fangyuan is her only relative.


    If the water shadow knew that there was a hidden hole on the bank where she fell into the water, she would certainly be able to drill in like a fish like Katyusha.


    This is a cave with a hole hidden under the water.


    The cave was not too big. Several torches were lit on the wall. There were pots and pans in the corner, some filled with water, some with food, and two silent people in black.


    One of the men in black was holding a handful of Emei thorn like things.


    At the moment Fang Yuan fell into the water, Emei stabbed him in the right leg. Some nerve poison applied on it made him unconscious in the shortest time.


    This poison may be very precious, otherwise the man in black didn''t give Katyusha a shot after she threw herself into the water.


    Or, people didn''t take such a child in the eye at all, and let her dive into the cave.


    Two men in black, like water ghosts, put a circle on a big stone, but instead of cutting off his head while he was unconscious, they rolled up his sleeves, took out a syringe and drew a tube of blood,


    They ignored Katyusha, who bared her white teeth to them, and walked out of the underwater cave one after another.


    After the two men in black left, Katyusha immediately began to shake around in her arms. What she said was no longer a harsh "Wao" sound, but vague human language, trying to wake him up.


    Fang Yuan did not move, just like he was dead, but his chest fluctuated slowly.


    Fortunately, Katyusha also knew that this was a sign that he was still alive. After shaking for a moment, she fell silent, fell at his feet and waited quietly.


    No one can stand loneliness better than Katyusha, because she has been lonely for eighteen years.


    This makes her have enough patience to wait for Fang Yuan to wake up.

 Chapter 126

    Fang Yuan woke up.


    Just like sleeping on the Kang at home, before opening his eyes, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned greatly.


    Katyusha, curled up at his feet, immediately jumped over like a monkey, shook his arm, and made a low VAO sound in her mouth.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Katyusha, obviously remembering something.


    Katyusha, who was full of joy, slowly slowed down, and the smile on her dirty face gradually disappeared. In her sea blue eyes, there was a complex look of tension, inferiority and fear.


    She seemed to find that Fangyuan was only Fangyuan after all, not trying to protect her mother.


    After the pain flashed from her eyes, Katyusha loosened Fangyuan''s arm and slowly retreated: when the swallow asked her to follow Fangyuan, she had repeatedly asked her to respect him and serve him like a slave to his master.


    Katyusha knows what a slave is and what a master is.


    Over the past 18 years, she has listened to swallows tell too many stories about the outside world. She can know what the master is like when talking to those earthworms: those earthworms will die or be killed for their master at any time.


    In this dark world, Katyusha''s mother and daughter can''t even compare with those earthworms.


    She, how can Fang Yuan be regarded as a person who loves and cares for her like her mother?


    As Katyusha retreated, Fang Yuan reached out and grabbed her hand.


    Katyusha trembled violently and tried to break away, but she didn''t dare.


    From her eyes, Fang Yuan saw what she was thinking, smiled and said, "Katyusha, can you speak?"


    Katyusha''s mouth moved, but there was no sound.


    "Will you?"


    Fang Yuan asked again. Her eyes were full of Katyusha''s puzzled gentleness.


    Katyusha doesn''t know. This is the look in her brother''s eyes when she looks at her little sister.


    In the 18 years since she came to this world, she has never touched any friendship except maternal love.


    But she could feel peace of mind from the gentle eyes around her. She lowered her eyes, her voice was very low and stiff, and answered in Russian, "yes."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "well, can you speak Chinese? That''s what I''m saying now. "


    Katyusha raised her eyes, nodded slowly and said in Chinese, "yes."


    "That''s good. It seems that the swallow has long thought that one day you will leave this ghost place and return to the normal human world."


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan began to try to chat with her: "do you know what the name Katyusha means in Russian?"


    He also wanted to sit up, but he was numb and sore. The toxicity had not completely passed. He might as well lie down for a while.


    This time, Katyusha shook her head.


    Fang Yuan said, "answer with words."


    He could see that Katyusha seldom spoke here, otherwise she would not subconsciously scream VAO VAO when she was angry and afraid.


    At the same time, he also found that Katyusha was not short, because she was extremely malnourished, but also because she always lived in a fear environment and bent down instinctively, so she looked very thin.


    Katyusha didn''t know that Fang Yuan asked her to talk more. It was to exercise her normal communication with human beings in the future. She just kept in mind her mother''s words: no matter what her master said, she had to obey unconditionally.


    "No, I don''t know."


    Katyusha may have spoken more than two words when talking to someone other than her mother for the first time, so she seemed more blunt.


    "Shall I tell you what your name means?"


    Fang Yuan raised her hand, gently patted the stone and motioned her to sit down.


    Katyusha hesitated and sat down, but she sat on the ground with her hands on her knees.


    Fang Yuan knew that she could not adapt to her appearance in a short time. She smiled and asked, "speak."


    "OK, OK."


    Katyusha quickly spit out two words.


    Katyusha first refers to the name of a beautiful girl in the former Soviet Union (the original should be called Katyusha to avoid unnecessary trouble). It has no special meaning. Later, it became the title of a world famous song.


    This song was written by blanchel in a lyric poem by the poet isakovsky.


    This song was written in 1939, but it was not popular at that time. It was the patriotic war two years later that made this song stand out and spread with the rumble of gunfire, connecting the girl''s love with the soldiers'' heroic service to the country.


    This song full of girls'' pure feelings makes the soldiers holding cold weapons and lying in the cold trenches get the warmth and comfort of love and love in the bitter smoke and loneliness.


    "Katyusha is also the name of a multi orbit self-propelled rocket."


    Fang Yuan slowly sat up and raised his hand to Katyusha.


    Katyusha subconsciously wanted to hide, stopped, and let Fang Yuan gently touch her hair: "Katyusha is not only one of the most beautiful names in the world, but also represents love, sunshine, strength and unyielding -- I think this is the main reason why your mother gave you this name, so I hope you can be as strong and happy as she hoped, Do you understand? "


    Katyusha''s eyes lit up slowly, looked at the square, nodded after a long time, and then hurriedly said, "I, I understand. In the future, I will be strong and happy. "


    "Yes! In the future, don''t forget what I told you today. "


    When Fang Yuan nodded happily, he patted his mouth.


    "There''s water over there!"


    Katyusha immediately understood. Come on, turn around and support the ground with both hands, trying to run to the corner to get water.


    Fang Yuan said, "stop!"


    Katyusha looked back at him and dared not move any more. Her eyes looked nervous again.


    Fang Yuan said softly, "in the future, you should stand and walk at any time."


    Katyusha''s eyelashes flickered a few times, slowly understood why Fangyuan asked her so, hesitated, and then slowly stood up.


    "Keep your chest up and your legs straight!"


    Seeing that he was still bent when he stood up, he frowned, and his voice was a little harsh.


    If you want to teach Katyusha to live like a normal person, you can''t just use a gentle attitude.


    Although the stern attitude will make her nervous and even afraid, it can make her remember more clearly.


    Sure enough, after hearing Fang Yuan''s severe tone, Katyusha trembled slightly, but then she slowly straightened her chest.


    "It''s not enough. When you don''t need to bend down, you must keep your waist straight and your chin up -- yes, yes, that''s it."


    Katyusha, like a voice puppet, slowly showed her original size at the command of Fang Yuan.


    But her legs were shaking all the time.


    Because for so many years, she has never straightened her waist in front of anyone other than her mother.


    This height frightened her.


    "Remember, you represent sunshine, love, strength and unyielding. No difficulty can make you lower your proud head and collapse your waist like a slave!"


    Seeing Katyusha''s maladjustment and stooping, Fang Yuan''s voice became more severe and raised her finger to the corner: "go and get me water!"


    Katyusha turned around like a robot and slowly took her right foot.


    When her toes touched the solid ground, her body shook slightly, but it also gave her confidence she had never had before. Her eyes lit up again, and her pace became much more stable when she walked again.


    Above the corner with clear water, the rock protruded for half a meter.


    Katyusha remembered the words of Fang Yuan. When she walked to the corner with her head held high, she didn''t know whether to bend down to get the water. She could only look back at him with a look of asking for guidance in her eyes.


    Fang Yuan ignored her, raised his right arm and rolled up his sleeve.


    Although he urged Katyusha to stand as straight as possible, he wanted her to know when to bend down and bow her head, so that she could know more.


    With a bang, Katyusha hit her forehead on the rock and fell to the ground. However, she squatted there steadily with an extremely sensitive semi rotating body, and then stood up again: Fang Yuan, I don''t like her crawling and walking like before.


    After she stood up again and straightened her waist, she looked at Fang Yuan again. Her face was full of begging. She hoped Fang Yuan would tell her whether to bend down.


    Fang Yuan looked at the acupuncture point on her arm and ignored her.


    Katyusha was stunned for a moment, finally clenched her teeth, slowly bent down and reached for the earthen pot.


    When she was holding the earthen pot, she kept looking at the surrounding area: as long as he stared, she would immediately stand up, even if she hit the rock and broke her head.


    Good. Fang Yuan didn''t care about her.


    Katyusha took a step back and stood up straight after picking up the jar.


    After listening to her breathe out gently, Fang Yuan knew what she had learned.


    This made him a little complacent. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang still had the ability to teach others how to be a man.


    Katyusha took the jar and went to the stone. Fang Yuan took off her gray robe and put it on her: "Katyusha, learn to wear clothes in the future, or others -- I will look down on you, okay?"


    "I understand. In the future, I will wear clothes. I won''t let you look down on me."


    Katyusha spoke more fluently now, although she may not understand what contempt is.


    But since she knows when to bend down, she will know more in the future.


    When people drink water when they are thirsty, they always feel that the water is extremely sweet.


    When Fang Yuan almost drank all the water in the jar, Katyusha took the initiative to talk to him for the first time: "master, I know how to get out of here."


    "My name is Fang Yuan, not master."


    Fang Yuan put down the jar and looked at her: "do you know what I mean?"


    Katyusha did not avoid his eyes this time. She looked at him bravely. After five seconds, she whispered, "your name is Fangyuan. I will never forget your name."


    "Very good."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder before asking, "have you ever sneaked out before?"


    Katyusha nodded, "yes -- I''ve been to this place, too."


    Fang Yuan immediately asked, "have you seen the white shadow calling my name when we were sitting on the raft?"


    "No, never."


    Katyusha didn''t forget to speak when she habitually nodded and shook her head.


    It seems that this is a smart child who changes himself quickly.


    Fang Yuan thought about it and asked, "have you ever been to the Magic Cave your mother said?"


    Katyusha didn''t speak, but her eyes flashed quickly, and then dropped her eyes.


    Fang Yuan could see that what had just flashed in her eyes was an unspeakable fear.


    Some kind of fear made her dare not answer the words around her.


    But it also proves that she has been to that place.


    Fang Yuan took her hand and clenched it with a little force: "if I have to go to that place, will you accompany me?"


    "There, there will be dead."


    Katyusha whispered.


    Fang Yuan smiled, "but I have to go."


    Katyusha raised her head and looked at Fang Yuan. After a long time, she said, "I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 127

    Who is the white shadow woman who seems to float on the water and call her name?


    How did she know Fang Yuan''s name?


    Fang Yuan was about to jump ashore, but he was entangled with a rope and pulled his ankle in the water. Before he could react, he was poisoned and unconscious. As a result, people just took him a needle to tube his blood, and then let him go -- why did those people take his blood?


    Also, in the depths of the dark world, what can make Katyusha afraid?


    Why did the person who took away Xia Xiaoyun treat her so gently, just like the master?


    So suspicious, with the warning of the flower demon, the dream he always had became more complex, so that he couldn''t find a clue.


    Since you want to break your head, Fang Yuan never thinks hard.


    All he knows is that he has to do what he should do anyway.


    Go to the unknown dark world and find Xia Xiaoyun!


    This is what Fangyuan must do at present.


    If he didn''t show up here, even if others gave him a golden mountain and a hundred beautiful women, he wouldn''t come to this shit place to save a girl who doesn''t look good.


    But now that he has come, even if someone gives him as many Jinshan and beauties, Fangyuan will not give up Xia Xiaoyun and flash away with Katyusha.


    Men have to do one or two things they don''t want to do but have to do in their life.


    What''s more, Katyusha, a local "guide", leads the way?


    The raft that Fang Yuan had just taken was floating quietly on the bank. It seemed that even if it was time for them to use it, they would take them to the dark world full of unknown dangers.


    When Fang Yuan reached out and dragged Katyusha onto the raft, he asked softly, "if you don''t want to go, don''t force it, okay?"


    Katyusha raised her chin slightly, held up the torch in her hand, looked stubbornly at Fang Yuan, and said in a tone that was still slightly disgusted with her voice: "Mom, tell me that no matter where you go, I will follow you."


    After thinking about it, she said another idiom: "depend on each other for life."


    "Depend on each other?"


    Fang Yuan scratched the back of her head and felt that Katyusha''s Idiom seemed inappropriate, but she couldn''t say anything wrong. She could only feel more responsibility in her stubborn eyes.


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s hesitation, Katyusha asked nervously, "am I wrong?"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Fang Yuan bent down, picked up the brace, stretched into the water and made an effort. When the bamboo raft slid rapidly into the dark world, he repeated: "it''s dependence."


    Katyusha smiled.


    Fang Yuan found that her teeth were not only white, but also neat, and her smile had a moving taste -- she might become a beautiful woman after living a normal life for the first half of the year at most.


    The raft was moving fast, and Katyusha, holding the torch high, stood in front of the square.


    Fang Yuan knew that she was trying to protect him.


    Fang Yuan felt strange to be protected by a seemingly fragile girl, but he didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the raft passed the door of the cave where Katyusha lived.


    The creepy squeaks of those blood sucking monsters can no longer be heard, and even there is no bloody smell in the air - those bats never waste their hard won blood.


    When passing through the hole, Fang Yuan saw Katyusha bite off her lips tightly, and the fire trembled.


    The square pole supported the shore and asked, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Katyusha stared into the dark tunnel and shook her head after a moment.


    Fang Yuan didn''t force any more. The strut forced a little and rowed forward.


    By the light of the torch, Fang Yuan could see the surrounding environment clearly.


    This is a very slow water channel, about 20 meters wide, with jagged black rocks on both sides. There are obviously half meter high white crystals near the water surface, which should be salt particles hanging on it.


    After seeing these white crystals, Fang Yuan thought of the sea: if the tide rises and falls in the sea, then these salt particles can hang on the rocks, which also proves that the water once overflowed to a place more than half a meter high. Now it should be the ebb tide.


    Looking up, Fang Yuan felt that he could touch the top just by raising the brace.


    The waterway is very winding, left and right, erratic, like Katyusha''s torch light, reflected on her face, we can see that she is getting more and more nervous.


    It has been more than ten minutes since Katyusha''s "home" moved on, but the front is still dark. There is no movement except the light sound when the strut enters the water.


    But every nerve in the area has been tightened, as if something would rush out at the next moment.


    Grid, grid.


    The chatter of clasping teeth came from Katyusha''s mouth.


    Although she was still standing straight, her teeth trembled, but it was getting louder and louder.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. He still seemed to calmly support the raft forward, again and again, but the speed of lifting it was much faster than that of water -- in this way, in case of any monster, he could use the brace as a weapon and swing it out at the first time.


    He did not worry about any danger in the water, because no creature could survive in water with such a high salinity.


    He was always looking at the right, at the top.


    The raft turned an S-shaped curve again. Just before the front of the raft was about to turn, Katyusha, standing in front of the square, suddenly gave out a scream of Wao, smashed out the torch in her hand, and suddenly jumped out like an ape!


    "Katyusha, come back!"


    When Fang Yuan roared out this sentence, he heard the sad cry of another creature -- jumping to Katyusha on the right bank in front. She was still in mid air and had collided with a black thing.


    The torch fell on the water. When it was about to go out, Fang Yuan saw with horror: Katyusha opened her mouth, showed Sen''s white teeth, and bited hard on the black thing.


    Then the torch went out and something heavy fell into the water sounded: poof!


    It was dark in front of Fang Yuan''s eyes, and his pupils diffused violently, but he still couldn''t see anything in the dark. He could only hear Katyusha''s roar, the sad cry of some creature''s voice, and the sound of water splashing.


    Katyusha has lived in such a cruel environment since she was a child. She is accompanied by earthworms day and night. Vampire bats, which make the shadow of the square and water creepy, make her unable to be nervous... But some terrible things in the depths of the dark world make her have no courage to speak out.


    This shows how terrible these things are.


    It''s like she knows that as soon as she turns the corner, something will appear.


    In fact, it did appear.


    But Katyusha did not escape, but chose to attack actively at the first time, using her fastest speed.


    Before she died, her mother once told her that she would depend on Fang Yuan and do anything for him unconditionally, including dying.


    Perhaps, just after coming out of the cave with Fang Yuan, she still doesn''t understand what it means to depend on each other.


    But when Fang Yuan told her to straighten up and walk like a person and gently touch her hair, she finally understood something.


    Yes, she was really afraid of something in the dark world, but when Fangyuan decided to come here, she had to summon up the courage to stand up, just like when a vampire bat flew into her ''home'', Fangyuan didn''t forget to take her mother.


    Because she and Fang Yuan are dependent on each other.


    After the torch went out, standing on the raft, he suddenly leaned back and fell straight down.


    In the middle of his fall, a fishy wind swept across the tip of his nose.


    When he supported the raft with his backhand, there was a dull bang from the right rock wall. It was the sound of something hitting it, and then turning around and bouncing back.


    Fang Yuan can''t see what it is, but he still has ears.


    Just now, when I was dark and suddenly fell into the darkness, Fang Yuan heard a wind coming from the left, so I fell back in advance and avoided the first raid of unknown objects.


    Someone once said that a round ear is more clever than a donkey''s ear.


    The man also said that he might be able to bear it when others raid the square for the first time, but he would never give the other party a second chance.


    No one can, whether it''s human or not.


    Facts proved that the man was right, because when something failed in the first raid and launched the raid again with the help of the rapid rebound of the rock wall - the head of the brace in Fang Yuan''s hand had been aimed at him, or it.


    The thing pounced quickly. The faster it was, the greater the power of the rod head into its body.


    Poof.


    With the light sound of the rod head into the meat, a scream that had never been heard in the neighborhood suddenly sounded in the dark.


    Fang Yuan never kills, or no one has ever seen him kill, but in the current environment, whoever wants to kill him, the first to die must kill him, no matter what it is.


    The brace, which is nearly four meters long, is like a most handy long gun in the hands of the surrounding people. It dances up and down in the dark. Almost every time it is stabbed, there will be a sad strange cry, and then the sound of falling into the water.


    "Katyusha?"


    When Fang Yuan pierced something for the ninth time, he hissed Katyusha''s name: Katyusha''s roar disappeared into the dark.


    Katyusha did not answer, but there was an ethereal and sharp whistle that sounded from the depths of the darkness.


    Then, the sound of some creature climbing and running on the rock wall sounded, accompanied by the soft cry of panic, and soon the silkworm ate mulberry leaves. The rustling away could not be heard.


    The world has calmed down again.


    Fang Yuan knelt on the raft on one knee, and the brace was under his right rib, listening to the movement around him.


    After making sure he didn''t hear the dangerous sound, he whispered, "Katyusha?"


    Katyusha still didn''t answer. She couldn''t even hear her breathing. It was like she had gone away with those things just now.


    But Fang Yuan knew that she would never leave herself.


    Katyusha didn''t go, but now she can''t even hear her breathing, so there can only be one result - Fang Yuan didn''t think about it anymore, but threw herself directly into the water.


    The buoyancy of the water is so great that Katyusha can''t sink below even if something happens.


    Fang Yuan touched something -- only one touch and loosened it: it was greasy, like a skinned limb, which was by no means Katyusha''s.


    Around the raft, he found seven or eight such things, but he didn''t find Katyusha.


    The ninth time he got out of the water, Fang Yuan looked blankly at the front, and felt unspeakable pain in his heart: the swallow entrusted his daughter to him. In order to save them, she was willing to hurt herself to attract vampire bats. Katyusha seriously told him to live together.


    But now -- incomparable rage suddenly rose from the heart of Fang Yuan. When he could no longer bear to open his mouth and roar, a stiff voice sounded from the raft behind him: "Lu Ning."

 Chapter 128

    Fang Yuan suddenly looked back.


    It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything, but he heard Katyusha''s familiar breathing.


    Just like the voice of speaking, everyone''s breathing sound is also different. Like the water shadow, the woman is arrogant when panting. It seems that it''s best to have a hippo''s nose and suck all the fresh air into her lungs.


    Katyusha''s breathing sound, like a cowardly child, always keeps cautious in front of strangers. When she sees something wrong, her breathing will pause.


    "Katyusha, you didn''t -- scared the hell out of me!"


    Fang Yuan grabbed the raft with his backhand and, like a swordfish out of the water, jumped on it and suddenly held Katyusha in his arms. He could no longer suppress his ecstasy and bowed his head and kissed her hard on the face.


    Holding her face, her voice was hoarse: "remember, when you are with me in the future, no matter what kind of danger you encounter, you must stand behind me!"


    Fang Yuan has known Katyusha for only dozens of hours. This girl who will certainly be regarded as a monster when seen by normal people occupies a very important position in his heart.


    stick together and help each other in difficulties.


    When Katyusha said this idiom in a blunt tone, Fang Yuan felt the softest part of her heart hurt.


    Mr. Fang has never been emotional. For example, he has had so many intersections with Xia Xiaoyun and water shadow, but he has never been moved by the two women.


    Moreover, when the swallow begged him to take Katyusha, it was only out of the man''s essential principle, or responsibility, and had nothing to do with feelings.


    But it was because Katyusha''s serious dependence on each other that moved Fang Yuan''s heart without warning and made him subconsciously swear to protect the poor child and give her a normal life.


    At that moment, Fangyuan actually took Katyusha as her sister.


    In the world, how many brothers don''t love their sister?


    Especially just now Katyusha was obviously afraid of something and was dying of fear. After she took the initiative to attack it without hesitation, Fang Yuan could clearly feel that she did what she should do like protecting her closest person.


    Therefore, when the battle in the dark is over and Katyusha suddenly disappears, Fang Yuan will be so anxious and even afraid.


    Therefore, when Katyusha suddenly appeared, she was so ecstatic that she kissed her a few times. It was like holding a lost rare treasure. They all had an impulse to cry.


    Maybe he really cried, but he couldn''t see it in the dark.


    Just like no one could see Katyusha''s blush on her face and blood all over her body. After being hugged and kissed by the circle, she went up at the fastest speed, making her feel dizzy. Just like the extreme fear, her teeth began to chatter again, and her mouth made a low sob.


    After suddenly feeling that Katyusha in her arms was very hot, Fang Yuan was flustered. He quickly picked up her chin, looked at her and asked in a hurry: "Katyusha, what''s the matter with you, are you hurt, where? Doesn''t it matter? Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we''ll go back now! "


    Fang Yuan insists on coming here to take Xia Xiaoyun away.


    But at this time, he would rather ignore Xia Xiaoyun, just want to leave quickly with Katyusha and never come again -- unconsciously, Katyusha''s position in his heart is heavier than Xia Xiaoyun.


    "VAO, VAO!"


    Katyusha could no longer control her emotions and shouted with her mouth open.


    There was a sob in the cry, but there was more excitement that could not be described. The original rigid body suddenly revived, suddenly hugged the surrounding area and screamed with all his strength.


    Fang Yuan was stunned. I don''t know what happened to Katyusha.


    "Lu Ning, Fangyuan!"


    Katyusha shouted Fang Yuan''s name, threw him down on the raft, kissed him on the face like a storm, and her whole body was still trembling.


    Wild kissing is the best way for Katyusha to express her excitement and ecstasy.


    Katyusha almost crazy powerful action, let Fang Yuan put down her heart, and then she was sure that she was all right.


    Being kissed by her was itchy. Fang Yuan raised his hand to cover her mouth and laughed.


    The laughter was particularly loud in the dark, and all the Yin and evil Qi seemed to be severely broken by the laughter, full of invisible sunshine, and constantly echoed in the deep waterway.


    Infected by him, Katyusha also began to laugh.


    But her laughter was sharp and harsh -- she had never laughed as loudly as a normal person in the past 18 years. This way of expressing her inner joy was quite strange to her.


    However, Katyusha''s imitation ability is quite strong. Just when Fang Yuan felt that her ears were tickled by her laughter and wanted to say something to her, her laughter gradually changed.


    Silver bell laughter.


    Fangyuan really didn''t expect that Katyusha''s voice turned out to be so pleasant, crisp, dry and sunny.


    The evil spirit accumulated in her body for 18 years was released with the silver bell like laughter: since this moment, the essence of Katyusha''s human nature has changed qualitatively.


    But when she laughed later, it turned into a cry.


    Fang Yuan closed his mouth, sat up, took her in his arms and gently stroked her hair.


    Katyusha''s cry gradually stopped and snuggled up in his arms motionless, just like a kitten.


    I don''t know how long it took, Fang Yuan asked softly, "where did you go just now?"


    Katyusha raised her head, her blue eyes glowed faintly in the dark, and her tone was still stiff. "Underwater, underwater, under the raft, I killed it -- it held me, dragged me underwater, and I earned and untied it."


    Fang Yuan knew that after falling into the water, she just slipped under the raft, so she couldn''t get out of the water.


    She didn''t know her name just now, but she wouldn''t have fainted when she said it was dangerous.


    "Fortunately, your water is very good."


    Fang Yuan patted her on the back, thought about it and asked in a low voice, "now, can you tell me what it is?"


    In the fierce battle just now, Fang Yuan stabbed at least seven or eight with poles. Their bodies are still floating on the water. They feel greasy like skinned pork, but there is no light source and can''t see them.


    Fangyuan can feel it at most. They have limbs, just like normal people.


    Katyusha didn''t dare to say until she fought with those terrible creatures.


    Even now that those monsters have temporarily retreated, she feels the most eager concern in Fangyuan, but she still dare not easily say what those things are.


    "If you feel bad, don''t say it."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to force the poor girl.


    "Square."


    Katyusha seemed to like the name of Fangyuan. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "they should be human, but they are not human."


    Her sentence was quite contradictory. Fang Yuan didn''t ask in a hurry, but listened quietly.


    As Fang Yuan just touched in the water, these things have the same limbs as normal people, but they also have a lizard''s tail, strong.


    Their skin has no sweat pores, just like coated with a layer of greasy oil, which is very suitable for swimming in the water, just like fish.


    But this is not what scares Katyusha most.


    What frightened her was that these monsters had no neck and jujube shaped head, just like they were directly butted on the body, slippery head, no hair including eyelashes, no nose and no lips.


    There are only two black holes in the part where they should have a long nose. Without lips, they will show uneven fangs -- if their appearance is not enough to scare Katyusha (after all, many earthworms look ugly), but their favorite food is


    "It''s a small child."


    Katyusha''s body trembled again, and the smell of fear filled the darkness: "several times, I saw with my own eyes that more than a dozen such things were competing to bite a child, a child."


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask any more. She held Katyusha''s arm and used a little force.


    He didn''t know where there were children to feed the monsters in the deserted desert, but he believed Katyusha''s words.


    Monsters are really terrible monsters, just like those aliens in external science fiction movies.


    He knows that although human civilization has reached a high level, there are still many places on this planet that are restricted to human beings and live creatures that human beings cannot understand.


    For example, a long time ago, Google in the United States photographed an unknown creature tens of meters high in the Antarctic - a kind of creature with a sperm whale like head, human upper limbs and fish like lower limbs (Google did release this photo, which is initially suspected to be a failed product of Japanese scientists'' biological experiments in the Antarctic, and the first letter of the name begins with the N word).


    There is also a more mysterious moth man (a bridge in West Virginia broke in 1967, killing 36 people. It is said that the event was caused by moth man. And all the people who have seen the moth people have either committed suicide or become mentally abnormal half a year later, up to more than 100 people.)


    Since there are so many mysterious and unknown creatures, it is normal for this long tailed monster to appear in Lop Nur, which is famous for its "mystery and danger".


    Perhaps the only difference is that these creatures are in a dark world with some people. Judging from the reaction to the whistle just now, they are all driven by people.


    Although they are mysterious, they are nothing compared to the people who can drive them.


    However, Fang Yuan''s fear of the unknown world is much smaller, because he once saw with his own eyes that a tall man took Xia Xiaoyun away, and that man can use a knife -- a very sharp knife!


    Only people in a civilized society, like people around, can use knives and "keep" those earthworms in captivity.


    As long as people living in the dark world are civilized people like the surrounding area, they seem to have nothing to fear.


    "Katyusha, you said we..."


    Fang Yuan patted Katyusha on the back again. When she raised her head at will to ask her if she wanted to go any further, her eyes were frozen and closed her mouth.


    Katyusha, lying in his arms, obviously noticed something, looked back slowly, and then saw a red dot.


    The red dot is far away and vague, but it is real, not an illusion.


    In the dark world, just after a fierce battle with a group of unknown creatures, Katyusha suddenly saw a red dot. Katyusha''s nerve tightened: "then, what''s that?"


    "It should be a lantern."


    In the round eyes, there are faint red dots: "lanterns that attract us in the past."

 Chapter 129

    Fang Yuan was fighting with some monsters just now, and a strange whistle suddenly sounded.


    Then, those monsters who suffered great losses retreated and disappeared into the dark.


    This shows that some people don''t want them to make indifferent sacrifices.


    But Fang Yuan was not careless for a moment because of the sudden retreat of those monsters.


    There is no doubt that some mysterious people underestimated Fangyuan, which caused heavy losses to unknown creatures, so they were anxious to recall them - according to Fangyuan''s idea, the other party should change its strategy and launch a new round of attack soon.


    To be sure, the next round of attacks will never allow Fang Yuan to "be at ease" again. Maybe there will be more terrible monsters, so he must be fully prepared to deal with all dangers.


    The red lantern that suddenly appeared in the distance may be a harbinger of danger, attracting Fang Yuan to take the initiative to pass.


    Katyusha clung to Fang Yuan''s hand and shook it gently.


    Although she was not familiar with the world, human instinct still made her understand the reason why the red lantern appeared suddenly.


    However, she didn''t dare (maybe she didn''t think about it at all) to interfere with a decision in the surrounding area, so she just kept shaking his hand and silently begged him not to go there.


    "Katyusha, do you believe that even if we don''t go there, some people will try to force us to go there?"


    Fang Yuan patted the back of her hand and asked in a low voice.


    Katyusha didn''t answer, but she stopped shaking his hand.


    "It''ll be fine."


    Fang Yuan smiled, grabbed the brace and stood up: "you should believe me. And from now on, you have to stand behind me. Remember. "


    "I, I remember."


    Katyusha answered low and stood up.


    He put up the raft and rowed to the red light cage in the distance.


    Hua -- Hua''s paddling sound is unusually loud in the dark.


    The red lantern looked very far away, but Fang Yuan thought it could be drawn in front of it in a few minutes, but ten minutes later, it seemed that the red dot was still so big.


    As Fang Yuan approaches the red dot, the lantern moves forward as fast as Fang Yuan paddles.


    Fang Yuan saw this, but he didn''t stop paddling: since he decided to embark on a journey, there was no reason to give up halfway until he reached his destination.


    In the red lantern he was staring at. Finally, as she got bigger and bigger, Katyusha, standing behind him, gently hugged his waist and put her cheek on his back, which could make him feel her heartbeat.


    Fang Yuan knew that her action represented that she was afraid and wanted to find a sense of security from him.


    Backhand, patted Katyusha on the back and continued to paddle around.


    After turning at least seven or eight corners, the red lantern that no longer retreats is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, Fang Yuan can see that it is hung on the rock wall.


    Under the lantern, there was a small raft with poles across it, but there was no one.


    Quiet, quiet makes people feel depressed and crazy.


    Katyusha''s heartbeat was more intense, her breathing was obviously thickened, and her body was shaking like chaff.


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked, "Katyusha, teach you to sing?"


    In a special environment, singing is used to alleviate the atmosphere of fear and depression. This is what Fang Yuan learned when he was 15 years old. When the white shadow woman floated on the water and whispered his name, she performed a "big sedan" with the water shadow and played a good effect.


    "OK, OK, what are you singing?"


    Katyusha leaned out her head and asked in a low voice.


    "Just sing your name. Your name is the best song."


    When Fang Yuan lifted the pole, he sang softly in Russian: "just as the pear flowers are blooming all over the world, there are soft gauze floating on the river..."


    Fang Yuan likes this song very much, but he can only sing these two sentences. If Katyusha didn''t have the same name as this song, he wouldn''t show up to make a fool of himself. Maybe it''s time to sing "the love of the trackers".


    He stood up on the bank, singing the words of qiuka, but he was ready to sing with qiuka on the Bank...... "


    Katyusha always stammers when talking to Fang Yuan, but she is very fluent when singing this song.


    Listening to others singing "Katyusha" with "original flavor", Fang Yuan is more or less ashamed. At the same time, she also knows that she can sing this song. It must be taught by the swallow. Maybe mother and daughter often sing it.


    When the swallow came to Lop Nur, the former Soviet Union had not disintegrated. This song is known as the greatest Katyusha of the former Soviet Union, but every former Soviet can hum, just as we can all sing Oriental red.


    We can always find strength from the beautiful and favorable melody and imagine a better future.


    In Katyusha''s song, Fangyuan stepped on the shore.


    Under the lantern is a hole, just like the residence of Katyusha''s mother and daughter, but the hole is obviously much larger, and you can see the appearance of manual repair, and the road under your feet is also very flat.


    On the walls on both sides of the roadway, there are two torches every ten meters.


    The roadway is very long, hundreds of meters long, with dozens of torches on both sides, interwoven into a red fire dragon, winding to the end.


    Fang Yuan took Katyusha''s hand and walked slowly into the roadway.


    The singing never stopped, echoing euphemistically in the roadway, giving a strange feeling to the surrounding area.


    Width and height are enough for a bus to pass through both sides of the roadway, with theout any openings.


    Just like the road under your feet, the wall is very flat. Under the flickering fire, you can see some murals, strange words and other lines engraved on it.


    After walking seven or eight meters, Fang Yuan stopped and looked at the wall.


    This is a fairly simple mural depicting several people holding spears hunting, just like the Egyptian pyramids broadcast in the discovery program. The lines are simple and rough.


    As for the writing, it is ancient Iranian grammar, which is similar to oracle bone inscriptions, but has an obvious color of small seal script.


    Fang Yuan can see that these words are ancient Iranian grammar, because it is purely related to occupation - since ancient times, all excellent thieves have a deep foundation in archaeology.


    However, Fang Yuan can only recognize which dynasty and nationality these words belong to, but he has never studied them carefully: just as many of us can recognize that they are written in English when we see English newspapers, but we don''t know what they are written.


    Hunting, shopping, outing, even war -- those lines are carved with these things.


    When I saw more than ten meters around and felt that I didn''t have much to see, I saw another mural.


    This time, the King appeared.


    Generally speaking, the people who can sit and accept others'' kneeling in the murals are basically the kings of that era.


    The king who can''t see the gender seems to be receiving someone''s visit. There are three people standing beside him.


    Two of them were holding spears and other things, standing on his right, and the one on the left was empty handed.


    It seems that these three people should be the king''s most trusted civil and military.


    The following murals express sacrifice.


    Since the creation of civilization, sacrifice has been the most important ritual of all races in ancient times.


    Sacrifice to heaven, or to a great God.


    It can be seen that this mural is sacrificial, because it depicts the king with his three civil and military ministers kneeling under a high platform.


    On the high platform, there was a man lying on it, and next to him was a man with a knife.


    After seeing here, Fang Yuan became interested, walked slowly and continued to look down.


    Katyusha''s song has become a pure hum, and her body doesn''t tremble. I don''t know whether it is because the song drives away fear or the fire gives her a sense of security, but she always holds her arms tightly.


    She was not interested in these murals, but kept looking back and forth, as if hoping for a normal person to come out.


    Fangyuan saw another mural: the king lay on the ground, holding a villain in his hand and gave it to two knights crossing the sword, but the Wen minister disappeared.


    When he saw here, he heard Katyusha calling his name again: "Lu Ning."


    "Why, are you still afraid?"


    Fang Yuan seemed to think that Katyusha was still around and looked back at her with a smile.


    When he looked back, he heard someone calling his name: "Fangyuan --"


    The sound came from behind.


    Katyusha didn''t speak. It was Fang Yuan, not her.


    After clearly seeing Katyusha''s pupil suddenly shrink, Fang Yuan sighed gently, turned to look deep into the roadway and said slowly, "come out, always hide in the dark and play tricks. Is it interesting?"


    When Fang Yuan took the water shadow and Katyusha to leave here on a raft, there was a ghost like white shadow woman who called his name and scared several people to death.


    But now Fang Yuan was not afraid. At least his face didn''t change at all. When he turned and looked deep into the roadway, he waited for the strange white shadow to appear.


    Nothing appeared, only the voice of a woman softly calling his name came: "Lu Ning."


    "Where''s the cry?"


    When Fang Yuan sneered, his eyes suddenly stagnated.


    He suddenly heard that the woman''s voice calling his name softly now was not the voice in the waterway, but the girl''s voice he knew very well: Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun had a long, long dream. After seeing an earthworm''s head fly and fainted with fear.


    She seemed to float on the fluctuating water for a long time, and was finally carried into a room.


    This is a big room. On the black wall, there is an unknown animal head sticking out. The candle wick spits out from the ferocious mouth of the animal head, and the fire is very bright.


    The room was covered with sandalwood, and the smell of sandalwood was very comfortable.


    Sandalwood has many benefits of calming the mind and helping sleep.


    Xia Xiaoyun slept very sweet -- it was also very untrue.


    She always felt that she was not dreaming, but in a state of waking up, because she could see two beautiful women wearing gorgeous ancient clothes (but not Han clothes) coming over.


    One held a silver plate with a needle tube of the current era on it.


    Another woman took up her left arm sleeve -- just as she went to the hospital for physical examination, took a needle of blood and quietly withdrew.


    The feeling of needle pricking was very real, but she felt that she was dreaming and couldn''t say a word. Even if she opened her eyes, she could only look at the roof.


    On the roof, there are beautiful flowers, white flowers.


    She had never seen such beautiful flowers, but she seemed to feel that she had seen them somewhere, on both sides of the road in a dark world.


    She didn''t know how long she had been staring at the flowers. Just when she felt a little tired, a man suddenly appeared in her sight: Fangyuan.


    Very abrupt, the square appeared.


    Then she called out the name of Fang Yuan.

 Chapter 130

    Since she came to Lop Nur, the person Xia Xiaoyun wants to see most is Laura.


    Laura is the only one she can trust and rely on.


    But unfortunately, her instinctive fear made her run away alone when the wolf attacked Laura.


    When she woke up and knew that she had left Laura and walked in Lop Nur, the end was worse than meeting a wolf, but it was already late.


    She could no longer find Laura, but she met a strange woman who looked like her mother Chen Wanyue - after several unsuccessful attempts to escape and nervous breakdown, she came to this dark world.


    Who is the woman like Chen Wanyue?


    When she walked into the dark world, who was the beautiful girl who fell on the water?


    Who are those people (including the earthworm whose head was cut off) - the answers to questions such as these can''t match her desire to see Laura.


    Laura is her only hope to get out of here alive.


    It was in this case that Xia Xiaoyun saw the square.


    To tell the truth, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t like Fang Yuan very much (just like Fang Yuan feels about her), but she trusts him very much because of some unclear things.


    As long as you can trust, it''s enough!


    After seeing Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun''s first reaction was to cry, shout wildly and jump into his arms, tell her how scared she is now, and ask him to bring her back to the world she is familiar with immediately.


    She cried, she shouted, and she jumped to the square -- but all the actions can only be translated into two words: the square.


    No matter how eager she is to do, she can only shout the name of Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan walked very slowly. She took Katyusha in her left hand, stuck to the left wall, half sideways, and walked into the house step by step like a crab.


    At a glance, Fang Yuan saw the stone collapse and Xia Xiaoyun covered with a brocade quilt.


    "Square."


    Xia Xiaoyun still closed her eyes and called his name like a dream.


    Fang Yuan didn''t walk past, but just looked at her and his eyes fell in front of the stone collapse.


    Before the stone collapsed, there was a pair of shoes: bright red embroidered shoes.


    Embroidered shoes are embroidered with beautiful and strange flowers on the other side.


    The toe of the shoe collapsed against the stone.


    The old people said: in the world, there are some people from the underworld who can live like normal people, are not afraid of sunshine and have normal feelings, but they go to the underworld after midnight on the first and fifteenth days of each month - where they are different from normal people, they rush in their shoes when they sleep.


    The old people call this kind of person who lives in the sun Yin difference.


    Before the stone collapse where Xia Xiaoyun slept, there was a pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with flowers on the other side, and the shoes were facing inward... Has she become a Yin difference?


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed and looked up at the layout of the room.


    The most important thing is that the whole house looks empty, but the most important thing is the lack of a stone on the other side.


    What is missing?


    Not furniture, not sound, not even living people.


    Lack of vitality.


    There should be vitality in the house where normal people live.


    Yin Yang theory says that in the residence of a harmonious family, vitality, a "consumable" that can support people, has not been exhausted, and new vitality has been born. The cycle is repeated and continuous.


    Therefore, in the vibrant residence, people''s family, feelings and career are very smooth.


    Similarly, when evil spirits reverberate in a certain residence, the people living there will have problems in their health and all kinds of troubles, especially emotional problems. The couple quarrel one, three, five, two, four, six, plus Sunday, which will hurt their body and feelings.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the residence is full of death that even evil spirits stop.


    Just like Xia Xiaoyun''s current house, endless dead spirit surrounds and endures.


    If a normal person lives in this environment for up to one small week (Ancient Astronomical Terminology, that is, the earth rotates for one week, that is, the cycle of day and night), his spirit will be damaged and his vitality will be consumed at a high speed.


    After a big week (also an ancient astronomical term, referring to the sun circling the earth for seven days), human vitality will be completely extinct.


    Although the room was empty, the stone collapse was located in the middle of the other shore flower engraved on the roof above, echoing the other shore flower on the inward facing embroidered shoes in front of the couch, which formed a continuous aura of death.


    Fortunately, there is an animal headlamp in the left corner of Shitan (that is, the South).


    This is the eternal light, and the only place that can produce and preserve the slightest vitality.


    If the light goes out, life will die.


    Katyusha felt the attack of death, and her teeth began to tremble again.


    She didn''t know why when she stepped into the room and saw the brocade quilt and embroidered shoes embroidered with exquisite flowers, she felt cold in her bones and cold in her blood.


    She just wanted to go under the lamp or leave the house... But she was reluctant to leave the surrounding area, so she had to lean closer to him.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay. I''m here."


    Fang Yuan looked at her and raised his hand and patted her on the cheek.


    This originally slightly frivolous action calmed Katyusha''s agitated heart in an instant.


    After pacifying the lower Katyusha, Fangyuan went to the stone collapse.


    With one kick, he kicked out the hateful embroidered shoes.


    According to the vision of Fangyuan Taoist priest, you can see at a glance that this pair of embroidered shoes are brand-new and have never been worn. They are of no use at all except for the function of making death last forever.


    He hates embroidered shoes.


    "Xia Xiaoyun."


    Fang Yuan called Xia Xiaoyun''s name in his mouth, reached out and opened the brocade quilt, and was stunned.


    Xia Xiaoyun under the brocade quilt doesn''t wear any clothes. Her slim and greasy body is as beautiful as that carved from white jade.


    The beautiful woman''s body is not unusual for the surrounding area. After all, before meeting the flower demon, brother Ning had the most contact with the woman''s body and all kinds of skin colors.


    Therefore, he will not be silly because he sees Xia Xiaoyun''s beautiful body, and then rise the impulse that men should have: will the owner who is used to eating big fish and meat drool when he sees an old hen in the street?


    The right shoulder is as bright and round as summer fat.


    Many days ago, Fang Yuan sent Xia Xiaoyun to the king of Tang Hotel when Ding Baikang''s running dog went to the king of Tang.


    On that day, Xia Xiaoyun wore a very formal evening dress, with half of her shoulders exposed.


    At that time, Fang Yuan looked at it for four, five, six, seven, eight minutes, but she didn''t find this tattoo on her right shoulder (exactly above her heart).


    And he hates the other shore flower most.


    It''s the size of a lid.


    A flower on the other side of the river, which is already in full bloom, is gorgeous in color and red in blood. It reflects Xia Xiaoyun''s fat like skin. It looks very strange and thirsty.


    With a thump, he looked at the flower on Xia Xiaoyun''s right shoulder, swallowed and spit, and suddenly had a strong impulse to bend over and kiss the flower.


    Fortunately, at this time, Katyusha around said, "Fangyuan, you also have such flowers."


    "What?"


    Fang yuanhuoran turned his head and looked at Katyusha. In his calm eyes, a touch of fear finally appeared.


    Katyusha was frightened by his suddenly changed eyes. She dared not say anything anymore and hurriedly stepped back.


    When Fang Yuan woke up, he noticed the feeling after the blood was drawn from his arm by acupuncture, so he pulled up his sleeve and looked at it at that time, but he never felt any difference in other parts.


    Now, Katyusha told him that he also had such a flower.


    Before he could explain anything, Fang Yuan pulled off his coat (the clothes he was wearing now or when he came to Lop Nur. When earthworms appeared, he just put on a gray robe) and looked at his right shoulder.


    No,


    "That, that side."


    When Fang Yuan''s subconscious was about to relax, Katyusha spoke boldly, with a trembling hand pointing to his left shoulder.


    It was very difficult. Fang Yuan slowly turned his head and looked at his left shoulder.


    A blood red other shore flower bloomed under his left shoulder.


    The size is as big as the flower on Xia Xiaoyun.


    However, his flower is on the left shoulder, the flower faces right, Xia Xiaoyun''s is under the right shoulder, the flower faces left -- if they hug each other, the two flowers will coincide.


    If you lie side by side on the Kang, you can give people a sense of reality that "two flowers bloom and are tied together.".


    Looking down at the flower, the fear in Fangyuan''s eyes disappeared and a look of doubt appeared.


    There is no doubt that the other shore flower on him, like the flower on Xia Xiaoyun, was stabbed in a coma, but he didn''t feel pain, as if he had carried it since he was born.


    It''s not a painting, it''s not a sticky painting played by children, it''s a real tattoo.


    "Fang Yuan, don''t be afraid. I have it from birth."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan seemed afraid of the tattoo on her body, Katyusha tried to comfort him.


    "You have it too?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her and blinked.


    "But not in the front, but in the back and back."


    Katyusha said, taking off her gray robe with her backhand and turning slowly.


    Now she doesn''t think it''s wrong to take off her clothes in front of her.


    Fang Yuan saw the tattoo she said -- just behind her right shoulder, but it was not the other shore flower, but a black skull.


    In other words, she looks like a skeleton. In her dark eyes, her snow-white skin looks more gloomy.


    "Can I, can I touch it?"


    Fang Yuan stared at the skull on Katyusha''s back and hesitated before asking.


    Katyusha nodded softly.


    Fang Yuan''s right hand was on the skull.


    The skull is not big, a little smaller than the other shore flower on the body.


    But it''s not a tattoo, but a birthmark.


    Fang Yuan didn''t tell her it wasn''t a tattoo, because he thought of a story that someone once told him: many years ago, in cold Siberia, there lived a special race, which was translated into Chinese, called Xibo people.


    Siberians are the purest white people in Eastern Europe. They have a long history. It is said that they can be traced back to ancient Egypt.


    The biggest feature of Xibo people is their special chromosome: behind the shoulders of all direct Xibo people, there is a Black Skull birthmark.


    It was this seemingly evil birthmark that caused the Siberian race to be thoroughly cleansed by the ancient Pope, who later affected the whole of Europe and took it as his duty to eradicate pagans, and the civilization once created disappeared and genocide.


    The Siberians were hit by the ancient Pope because their birthmarks were called messengers from hell, and their women were very beautiful.


    Isn''t the Siberian extinct?


    Why would Katyusha have?


    Fang Yuan put on her clothes and said with a smile, "we all have tattoos. We are the same people."

 Chapter 131

    Katyusha thought that when she was born, she had a birthmark on her skull, which was stabbed like Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun.


    Although she had asked the swallow, why didn''t her mother have this thing?


    It doesn''t matter how the swallow answered her.


    Importantly, Fang Yuan said this sentence, which made Katyusha feel that their relationship was closer.


    Of course, there is some inexplicable dissatisfaction: why is it not that I am the same as the tattoo around, but that he is the same as the girl?


    In her heart, Fangyuan is absolutely her only family member who can''t be robbed by anyone. If anyone dares to rob, she will show her sharp teeth and bite off that person''s throat!


    Fang Yuan naturally can''t guess Katyusha''s mind. Now she tends to be a normal person more and more.


    She smiled at her as if nothing had happened. Fang Yuan bent down and patted Xia Xiaoyun, trying to wake her up.


    But no matter what he called, she closed her eyes and didn''t wake up. Her slightly wrinkled eyebrows shook from time to time, reflecting that there might be something wrong with her now.


    Fang Yuan tried her pulse gate. The pulse beat was very slow and weak, but there was no stagnation.


    This proves that she was not injured, or poisoned, and never woke up. Maybe she was in this room for too long, and her Yang Qi was infected by the dead Qi.


    Why did the red lantern lead herself to this room? When she saw Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan didn''t care. She only knew that since she came, she had to take her away.


    She raised her hand and lifted the brocade quilt aside. Fang Yuan was about to bend down and pick her up. When she wrapped it with a quilt, she found that her original clothes were on the ground on the other side of the stone collapse, including pony boots.


    Dress a naked girl, especially a beautiful girl. It seems that every man likes it -- even if Fang Yuan doesn''t catch a cold with Xia Xiaoyun, he still has this feeling.


    Especially when I see the other shore flower under her right shoulder, I always have an unspeakable impulse.


    Fortunately, Katyusha always stared at the child... She didn''t see the price at all.


    "Let''s go."


    After dressing Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan held her in his arms and walked towards the door.


    Katyusha followed closely, holding the skirt in her right hand.


    When she reached the middle of the roadway, without waiting for instructions from the surrounding area, Katyusha took off two torches from the wall, one held high and the other behind her.


    She had an inexplicable sense of fear. It seemed that in the next moment, a demon would rush out of the room behind her and catch her back.


    Fortunately, what she was most worried about didn''t happen.


    But that doesn''t mean they''re safe.


    When we were about to reach the lane crossing, several people in black suddenly appeared, holding bright knives in their hands and their heads wrapped in black cloth, just like Arabs.


    Fang Yuan stopped and frowned at the people,


    Even a fool knows that people don''t come to see them off when he sees the person with the knife blocking the way.


    However, as long as the other party is human, no matter how ferocious, Fangyuan and Katyusha are not afraid.


    They are just afraid of some mysterious unknown creatures.


    There were four men in black, holding a long saber in their right hand.


    By the light of the torch, you can see that their skirts are embroidered with white other shore flowers, the size of a nickel.


    Never before. Fang Yuan hates the other shore flowers and embroidered shoes, including these four people in black


    "Hold her for me."


    Fang Yuan turned around and was about to hand Xia Xiaoyun to Katyusha. A cold and violent cry sounded and the knife light flickered!


    Four men in black rushed up with knives.


    Four long knives, one straight to the square head, one swept his legs, and the other two slashed Xia Xiaoyun in his arms.


    These people are here to kill Xia Xiaoyun!


    At the moment when the four men in black took out their swords, Fang Yuan saw their true intention from their offensive actions: the two swords cut at him were false moves, but forced him to dodge. The ultimate goal was still Xia Xiaoyun.


    This is not a joke, but a real kill. I don''t even care if Fang Yuan will leave her and take the opportunity to escape.


    So Fang Yuan wondered: in that case, why not come and kill her earlier?


    Obviously, people wouldn''t tell him this. The four knives turned up all over the sky and rushed at him like a meat grinder.


    "Katyusha, catch it!"


    Fang Yuan whispered. When she was about to throw Xia Xiaoyun to her, Katyusha screamed with blood red eyes!


    Fang Yuan was surprised: "come back, it''s dangerous..."


    No matter how timely he shouted, he couldn''t stop Katyusha.


    Seeing that Katyusha was about to be buried in a meat grinder made of several sabres, Fang Yuan subconsciously wanted to move her eyes. When she couldn''t bear to look again, she skillfully turned her side, like a willow branch blown by the wind, pulled a strange flower at an angle, and threw herself on the man after avoiding a straight knife.


    The man quickly threw his knife and tried to fight Katyusha hand to hand.


    Just before the knife he threw fell to the ground, he suddenly gave a sad roar - Katyusha, bit the main artery on the left side of his neck and splashed blood.


    When the corner of Fangyuan''s eye jumped suddenly, it was associated with the predatory leopard.


    Katyusha at this time is a leopard.


    In other words, it was more like a ferocious wolf. When he bit the man''s main artery, his mouth made a roar of wild animals.


    This is her wild outbreak.


    The cruel way of killing obviously frightened those people.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t have the slightest sense of surprise -- he didn''t want Katyusha to kill. At least, don''t kill in this way.


    Katyusha just raised her head, and two knives had been slashed into her back. She didn''t care about the safety of her companions.


    In fact, when they saw the blood fountain in his companion''s neck, they knew he was dead.


    A dead man has nothing to fear.


    When the knife light flashed, the square didn''t move.


    He could see that Katyusha should be able to cope -- as early as the first time he saw Katyusha looking at the bayonet, he could see that she had killed people, but he didn''t expect that her way of killing was so cruel.


    "VAO!"


    When Katyusha screamed like a beast, she had dodged two sabers and jumped up with the speed of the female leopard. One long leg had hooked a man''s neck and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Poof -- in the sound of the knife entering the meat, another man in black''s saber cut his companion, who covered his neck and screamed, in half.


    The crack of the fracture sounded immediately, but Katyusha broke the head of the fallen enemy with her hands, made a sudden mistake and directly twisted his neck.


    This did not stop. Katyusha, who was crazy, then bowed her head and bit the man''s throat again.


    Killing, bloody killing, gave the other two people in black an extremely terrible visual and spiritual double impact. After a little stay, they shouted together, turned and ran away.


    Katyusha suddenly raised her head, her eyes were fierce, her mouth was full of blood, more terrible than the devil.


    She is only afraid of those unknown creatures, but she is not afraid of people.


    If it hadn''t been for her mother, she would have torn those earthworms to pieces.


    Her killing skills and insidious and cruel ways were tempered in the special environment of the dark world -- however, Fang Yuan could see the usual wrestling skills of nomads in her attack.


    It seems that she is not completely self-taught. Someone should teach her the skills of killing. Maybe she deliberately taught her this bloody means of killing, so that she can make full use of her teeth, physical advantages and distorted psychology.


    Fang Yuan dares to say that if the swallow had died long ago, Katyusha might become the most terrible thing in the world.


    The most powerful, not necessarily the most terrible.


    But the most terrible can make the most powerful tremble.


    Katyusha raised her head suddenly, and when she was about to pounce on the two people, Fang Yuan said, "Katyusha."


    Fang Yuan''s voice calling her name was not too high, but it was like a basin of cold water. It suddenly extinguished Katyusha''s violent spirit, which made her shiver all over. When she looked back at Fang Yuan, there was an obvious look of tension and even fear in her eyes.


    She could hear discontent and even a trace of disgust from the seemingly light cry around.


    Those people seem to die.


    But the problem is that Fang Yuan thinks those people -- all people: even if they want to end their lives, they should be given respect as human beings.


    Fang Yuan gave her respect and warmth, and promised to depend on her, hoping that she could be a normal person.


    Normal people can''t kill in the cruel way of wild animals.


    Katyusha is a smart child. When she looked back, she analyzed these things from the surrounding voice, so she was nervous and afraid.


    She was afraid that Fang Yuan would abandon her because she hated her, but she never thought that her madness was to protect Fang Yuan: no matter what you do for him, you should.


    "Oh, Katyusha, I really don''t --"


    When Fang Yuan sighed gently, the two men in black who had fled to the corner suddenly bounced back as if they had hit a wall.


    There is no wall in front, only one person.


    The man who once carried Xia Xiaoyun away was as tall as two meters twelve or so. He was burly. His real head was as big as a bucket. His long blond hair hung disorderly, covering his bearded face.


    gorilla.


    When he was in the dark, Fang Yuan thought he was like a gorilla.


    Now in the light, I know that the gorilla is far less terrible than him. His whole body is shining with the same light golden short hair. He only hangs a piece of cloth around his waist and carries a long saber in his hand.


    The saber is as tall as a man.


    Through the messy long hair, the man''s eyes twinkled with a terrible red light, but he stared at the two men in black.


    The eyes of the two men in black looking at the gorilla were no less than seeing Katyusha kill, and there was a snoring sound in their throat, so they couldn''t help retreating slowly.


    The gorilla approached slowly and slowly raised the long saber in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    A man in black shouted wildly and raised his knife -- but he turned and rushed to Katyusha.


    Katyusha''s way of killing is so cruel that it can''t compare with their fear of gorillas.


    Lightning flash.


    Fang Yuan saw the golden red lightning again, which was the color of the torch light on the saber.


    Just a flash, it disappeared like lightning.


    Then the two heads flew up steeply in the spray of blood.


    With one knife, the gorilla cut off the heads of two people.


    The saber dropped and the gorilla looked around coldly.


    Fangyuan''s pupil has shrunk rapidly, like the tip of a needle, but the surface is still calm looking at the gorilla, embracing Xia Xiaoyun, without half a step of retreat.


    Photographed in the gorilla''s terrible killing intention, Katyusha dared not stand up, but squatted there with her knees bent, silently revealing Sen''s white teeth.


    Fang Yuan slowly put down Xia Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 132

    The gorilla like man let Fang Yuan see his startling knife from a close distance.


    Blood like lightning flashed past, heads flew up and blood splashed.


    Fang Yuan stared at the gorilla calmly on the surface, and slowly put down Xia Xiaoyun after a moment.


    No matter who faces such a terrible opponent, he has to go all out to deal with it carefully, even if the person is around.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s feet just touched the ground, and the gorilla, who always looked at each other in the round, turned her right wrist over, and the long saber stood behind her elbow. Then she turned and walked out of the alley. Her body flashed and jumped into the darkness and disappeared.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and didn''t understand what the gorilla was going to play.


    Especially in the eyes of others who looked at Fang Yuan last, there was not the slightest hostility, but some faint worry.


    Just worried, like the father looked up at his son who climbed to the tree to escape from the bird''s nest and scolded you for looking for death, but in fact he was afraid that his son would fall from the tree.


    Fang Yuan can swear that he has never seen this man, even in his dream.


    So why did he worry about the surrounding area like an elder?


    As the gorilla flashed away, the whole world calmed down again, but the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which proved that a fierce man had come.


    "Lu Ning."


    Just as Katyusha hung her eyes and dared not breathe, when Fang Yuan looked at the outside of the roadway for a long time, Xia Xiaoyun in his arms whispered his name again.


    She still didn''t open her eyes. Maybe she called him in her dream, or subconsciously felt his existence.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Yuan held Xia Xiaoyun in her arms again, said a word to Katyusha, and walked out of the Lane first.


    The raft in the waterway outside still stopped there quietly, and there was no ghost around it.


    Immediately after Fang Yuan jumped onto the raft, without waiting for him to say anything, Katyusha quickly picked up the brace and rowed away in the direction of time.


    Fang Yuanheng hugged Xia Xiaoyun and sat cross legged on the raft without talking again.


    Poof... Wow, the sound of the pole entering the water is particularly monotonous in the dark. Katyusha looks around cautiously while supporting the raft. More often, she looks around quickly, like a thief.


    Two torches, one in front and one behind, were inserted on the raft by Katyusha. In the flickering red light, Katyusha could see that he had closed his eyes and frowned slightly, as if he were thinking about something.


    If it''s water shadow, after seeing him like this, he will certainly laugh and scold him for pretending to be more than -- that woman, who won''t care what others think of her words and deeds, and likes to be frank for the sake of.


    If Xia Xiaoyun is awake, she can guess Fang Yuan. She is considering why the gorilla looked at Fang Yuan with that look and what to help him. Shouldn''t he be with the man in black?


    But Katyusha was not water shadow, nor Xia Xiaoyun, so she couldn''t think of these.


    She was just entangled in her newly enlightened human emotion, and firmly remembered the disgust in her eyes when she roared and killed like a beast.


    She was afraid of such eyes, which would make her feel that she was going to be abandoned - as long as she left the dark world, Fang Yuan would no longer care about her.


    Regret.


    Katyusha, who is not familiar with the world, now knows what regret is.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t kill, at least not in a way that Fang Yuan disliked... If she could do it again, she would rather be hacked to death by those people in black. As long as Fang Yuan didn''t hate her, she would be willing to die.


    I never realized the regret, which made Katyusha extremely depressed, but she was more careful. Even when she was breathing, she was so careful, for fear that Fang Yuan would suddenly say to her: Katyusha, you''d better stay.


    If Fang Yuan really said this, Katyusha didn''t know what to do.


    Kneel down and cry to him to remind him that he said to depend on each other?


    Or -- or what, Katyusha didn''t dare to think about it. She just rowed the raft hard. Relying on her familiarity with the current waterway, she rowed the raft as if she wanted to fly.


    I don''t understand how she could have such amazing strength in her thin looking body.


    bon voyage.


    Soon, the raft touched the bank at the end of the waterway.


    The vibration of the raft awakened Fang Yuan and stood up with Xia Xiaoyun in her arms.


    Katyusha had quickly picked up a torch and climbed ashore like an ape. Then she lay on the ground, stretched out her hand and motioned Fang Yuan to give Xia Xiaoyun to her.


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    Katyusha''s eyes tightened sharply and her hands were stiff in mid air.


    Fang Yuan held Xia Xiaoyun in one hand and the strut in the other hand. He made a sudden effort and jumped up in the air. He jumped on the bank more than two meters high.


    This time, no rope flew out of the water, tied his ankle and pulled him back into the water.


    In fact, even if there would be a rope sleeve flying out, it would be impossible to trap him again -- last time, the rope sleeve could trap him and drag him into the water. Before he could react, he plotted against him. That was because he was too nervous at that time, resulting in the deformation and slowness of his reaction, movement and other abilities.


    No way, no matter who is in that strange fear, he will make mistakes.


    Now it''s different: Fang Yuan has more or less adapted to the dark world, and can ensure to deal with all accidents with the most correct and fastest response.


    When Fang Yuan loosened the brace and let it fall straight on the water, Katyusha had walked forward with a torch.


    Looking at the red flame, Fang Yuan seemed to see the eyes of the gorilla when he left.


    Why, he just can''t figure out why gorillas should care about him?


    Until the bright spot in front was bigger and bigger, and after the dry wind from the outside came, he still had no clue.


    Katyusha, who was walking in front, came to the cave, paused a little and went out one step.


    Keep up with the surrounding area -- the dry hot wind, the blue sky, the bright sun, and the beautiful world intertwined together, instantly surrounded him tightly, making his sweat pores open and breathe heartily at this moment.


    "Hiss... Ha."


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes, took two steps forward, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out.


    With this breath, the evil Qi infected in the dark world disappeared in an instant.


    This is his world.


    Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bright sun, giving birth to a sense of reality of "being human again".


    Don''t come back to this ghost place in the future. No matter how many secrets you hide, it has nothing to do with me!


    Fang Yuan closed his mouth tightly, turned and walked to the left of the cave -- that''s the East, the way home.


    Even if you hold a person in your arms, you can feel the lightness of your steps, as if you can fly with a gentle stamp.


    It''s just that the footsteps are a little monotonous.


    There should be two people walking.


    Fang Yuan turned and looked in doubt, but she saw Katyusha lowering her head and slowly walking towards the hole.


    Her waist bent again, her knees bent, and her back looked so thin and lonely.


    Fang Yuan wondered why she had to go back and shouted, "Katyusha!"


    Katyusha''s body trembled obviously, her steps stopped, but she didn''t look back.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    She still didn''t look back, let alone speak.


    "You -- don''t want to go with me?"


    Fang Yuan frowned.


    He thought that Katyusha wanted to go back because she was afraid of the normal world and wanted to go back to the dark.


    That won''t work. Fang Yuan will never allow her to live that life again.


    However, before he took out his brother''s shelf and scolded her loudly, he saw Katyusha suddenly turn around. In her blue eyes, there was a hot heat that could not even be covered by the sun. He quacked and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand why she was so excited, so she had to repeat, "don''t you want to go with me?"


    "I don''t want to -- I want to, I want to die."


    Katyusha used all her strength to hold the torch tightly, trembling all over her: "won''t you leave me?"


    Suddenly, Fang Yuan understood: Katyusha must have seen the disgust in his eyes when she was killing. In addition, she didn''t talk to her all the way because she thought about some problems, so she misunderstood that he didn''t want to take her away.


    But she didn''t dare to beg him, so after seeing him go East first, she thought she had been abandoned and she had to go back to the original world.


    The child who grew up in the dark world from an early age has such shortcomings as eccentricity and cruelty that ordinary people can''t understand, but there is no doubt that some of her nerves are also particularly sensitive and brave.


    Especially the attitude of Fangyuan, her only relative, to her. Even if she frowns at her a little, she will take it for granted and reflect on what she has done wrong in recent years.


    In short, she cares about her very much, and Fang Yuan''s attitude towards her.


    Inexplicably, the softest place in Fangyuan''s heart was in special pain. The tip of the eyebrow was lightly picked, and a smile brighter than the sun appeared on his face. He whispered, "we said we should depend on each other."


    Fang Yuan thought that Katyusha would cry with joy after he said this sensational sentence -- but in fact, she was stunned and motionless.


    "Why, don''t you believe what I said? Shall I swear to you? "


    Fang Yuan was a little depressed. Just after saying this sentence, she saw Katyusha suddenly throw the torch into the hole, somersault in place, and the harsh vaowao sound in her mouth. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she fell heavily on the sand, crazy, rolling and kicking on the hot sand.


    "She is still a child after all."


    Mr. Fang, who is self-sustaining and mature, looked at Katyusha rolling and enjoying herself on the ground to express her ecstasy and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    After grabbing two handfuls of sand and lifting it out, Katyusha came to the square, knelt on her knees, stretched out her hand to grab his skirt, looked up at his eyes and said word by word: "never, don''t want me."


    Fang Yuan looked at her in the same tone: "unless you take the initiative to leave me."


    "Ah -- WOW!"


    Katyusha closed her eyes, opened her mouth and made a cry, but it was full of joy.


    At this moment, she felt that she would be smiling if she died immediately.


    The water shadow smiled and watched Lin Wu and the donkey disappear into sight.


    Like being watered by 800 men, she was full of vitality, and her charming appearance was enough to fascinate even women.


    But Lin Wu and the donkey were not convinced by her charm. They listened to her persuasion and went east with her.


    In their eyes, even if the water shadow is 10000 times more beautiful, it can''t compare with a hair around.

 Chapter 133

    When the shadow of water fainted in the vast desert, a sandstorm that would blow at any time was buried and became a specimen of ancient people studied by hundreds and thousands of later generations, but Lin Wu was saved. What good luck does it take?


    It''s definitely one in a billion.


    After all, this is Lop Nur. No one can describe its desolation for thousands of miles. However, I can meet Lin Wu. Apart from saying that sister Shuishui is lucky enough to burst her watch, other words can''t describe it.


    At the moment of waking up, the water shadow thought she was dead, or a dying illusion.


    Fortunately, this is not an illusion. She really met Lin Wu.


    When she was shocked by her good luck, she was also surprised by Lin Wu''s courage: he took a dog and dared to go deep into Lop Nur alone?


    Before the effeminate man or manly woman, he had secretly investigated the structure of his family: a man without a man and a tenant, a cheap dog that would see straight eyes after the beautiful woman.


    Water shadow doesn''t care what position the donkey has in the Lu family (in fact, sister water has never felt how deep the relationship between the donkey and Fangyuan will be. After all, there has been no lack of dog lovers since ancient times). She just has a rough understanding of Xia Linwu.


    I know that Lin Wu is just a tenant and has only lived in Lu''s house for a few months. He is just a blind stream accepted by Fangyuan. In addition to being neither male nor female, he is also an insignificant tenant. He can''t have any deep relationship with Fangyuan.


    But sister Shuishui never dreamed that the donkey she ignored Lin Wu and didn''t pay attention to would appear in the vast desert to look for the surrounding area.


    Lin Wu and donkey are looking for death.


    How much courage does it take to find someone to die on purpose?


    The water shadow really didn''t expect it and didn''t bother to talk to me.


    However, for the sake of saving her, she said seriously to people for the first time in years: "come back with me, you can''t find a square. Because he -- may have died and suffered misfortune. "


    The water shadow saw clearly. After she said these words, Lin Wu''s eyes floated thick sadness. After a long silence, he asked him, "you saw Fangyuan with your own eyes and died?"


    "No."


    Although sister Shui is cunning and vicious, she will not deceive the life-saving benefactor on this issue.


    There is no need to cheat. Just be realistic. Anyway, she really can''t think of any reason to come out alive.


    Lin Wu didn''t say anything to her, but crouched down and hugged the donkey''s neck and whispered something in its ear.


    The water shadow can see that Lin Wu is talking to the donkey about what she said. It''s more like asking for its advice: should we continue to look for a radius or return?


    Of course, the donkey can''t speak, but it looks up at the West with dim eyes.


    If you can''t clearly feel the sadness of human beings from the donkey''s eyes, sister Shuishui will certainly turn her mouth and laugh at Lin Wu: what do you discuss with a cheap dog? Does it know a hair?


    "The donkey said, look for a square, life to see people, death to see corpses."


    Lin Wu stood up and seriously said to the water shadow, "I will give you one-third of the food in my backpack. I hope you can stick to it until the rescue workers arrive."


    According to the calculation of time, Lin Wu thought that if Laura was lucky, she had driven out of the desert and went to Guqiang County for help.


    The water shadow was surprised: "do you really want to find Fangyuan? Do you know where the dark world is? Even if I go back and look for it with you, I may not find it. If you go west alone, you are looking for death! "


    Water shadow is not scaring Lin Wu: she has trekked alone for dozens of hours after she left the dark world. During this period, she encountered several sandstorms. She was confused. She didn''t know where she came from, let alone remember the road.


    What''s more, how can there be roads in the desert?


    In the desert, the only constant is the direction.


    "But it said it was going."


    Lin Wu looked down at the donkey and said softly, "it says it can find the square."


    "Why does a dog have such great confidence?"


    Seeing Lin Wu''s stubbornness, Shuiying was a little worried (although her human nature was not very good, she also knew that Lin Wu was her life-saving benefactor, and it was normal to care about her benefactor). She sneered: "in the desert, how could it leave a round smell for it to search with her nose?"


    She''s right. The desert is not the mainland. High temperature and sand storms several times a day can evaporate and bury the smell of the surrounding area. It''s impossible for a donkey to smell his smell.


    Without waiting for Lin Wu to say anything, she continued, "if you stubbornly think that a dog can create miracles and find a radius, I''ll give you an idea. You can hang a clear water diet on it and let it find it by itself."


    "You shouldn''t belittle the donkey like that."


    Lin Wu looked at the water shadow and said in silence for a moment, "but you can''t blame you, because you don''t understand that there is a feeling between the donkey and the surrounding area that we can''t understand. Along the way, it no longer uses its nose -- I can see that it follows directly. "


    Water shadow didn''t expect Lin Wu to be so pedantic. If he hadn''t been lazy to say anything to him for the sake of saving his life, he waved his hand and said impatiently, "I really don''t understand. How can you believe that a dog has intuition and can correctly track the way around!"


    "You really don''t understand, but you have to admit that it can find you, which means that its intuition is not wrong."


    Lin Wu answered lightly.


    The water shadow opened his mouth, tongue tied and speechless.


    Until Lin Wu left her a third of the water diet, picked up his luggage again, whistled at the donkey and walked West without looking back, an incredible smile appeared on the charming face of the water shadow, muttering: "the world has really changed, not only stupid people, but also stupid dogs."


    Of course, sister Shui is not stupid.


    She won''t go back and look for a place where she may have died long after she was finally rescued.


    At most, I was moved by Lin Wu''s stubbornness.


    Oh, and that cheap dog destined to die stupid.


    In fact, at the moment when Lin Wu disappeared in her sight, she really wanted to follow.


    But her reason immediately stopped her: you have to go back, get out of Lop Nur alive, and tell your adoptive father the dark world you see - to be able to determine the real existence of the dark world is definitely the adoptive father''s greatest wish in this life!


    After watching Lin Wu disappear with a charming smile, the water shadow turned eastward.


    Lin Wu once told her that almost rescue workers would come, and Shui shadow believed it.


    Because even if Laura can''t get out, her subordinates in Guqiang County won''t be indifferent after she hasn''t heard from them for so many days.


    After regaining her new life, water shadow felt that her footsteps home should be very light.


    But why, but always feel very heavy, as if there is an invisible rope, pulling her behind, and making her go away every step is so laborious?


    Why?


    Water shadow couldn''t figure it out. She only knew that when her last drop of water ran out, there were still rolling sand dunes.


    Huang Chengcheng was originally a bright color, but now it looks so disgusting.


    Is it just an empty joy that I was saved by Lin Wu?


    Water shadow stumbled on the sand beam, his head began to faint again, and he regretted that he should return with Lin Wu. He was so thirsty that everyone also had a companion, didn''t he?


    The foot slipped and the water shadow rolled down from the sand beam.


    The rolling process is very comfortable. At least you don''t have to walk. If you want to sleep, just lie here.


    Never sleep over, or you''ll be dead!


    The water shadow bit the dry lips tightly, raised his head with both hands, and then saw a pair of shoes.


    Not embroidered shoes, but black sneakers.


    Three pairs of shoes, three men dressed like Arabs in brown cloth robes, and six or seven camels loaded with supplies lay not far away.


    My aunt''s life is so good that the bird explodes!


    The water shadow raised his head, looked at the three men, smiled the sweetest smile, and whispered, "you just came -- I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A man, somewhat surprised, asked his companion, "boss, second, do you know her?"


    The two shook their heads together: "I don''t know."


    The man said with a smile: "I don''t know either - I just see that this woman is very flexible. If she can give me a baby, I won''t have regrets in my life."


    "Really? Then I''m really honored. "


    The smile of the water shadow was sweeter and more charming. He summoned up his last strength to sit up and looked at them with flowing eyes: "but you are three -- and I have companions."


    "You have companions. Lie to the ghost, Hei hei."


    The man sneered, reached out to pick up the water shadow''s hair and walked behind the camel like a sack: "as for the three of our brothers, ha, boss, they don''t like women. They are very boring people."


    The man was right. After the water shadow was dragged into the small tent behind the camel, the boss and the second didn''t say anything, let alone stop it. It was as if he was going to go to the water. Sister Shui was just in a hurry to pee and untie his belt to pee.


    Water shadow has been smiling, as if she is looking forward to being "lucky" by a man, but the smile is a little cold.


    The man hated her smile so much that he raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    After beating her head to one side, she roughly zipped her fur coat.


    Water shadow turned around and looked at him still smiling. He heard someone in the distance say, "old three, you''ve played with so many women and haven''t changed the virtue of beaten women."


    "I can''t change it, ha, I can''t change it in my life. Grandma, I didn''t expect to meet this kind of top quality in this ghost place. It seems that the third child has really burst out of character. "


    The third smiled and pushed up the black vest of the water shadow. His eyes immediately gave out a greedy light, but he didn''t see her right hand, which was slowly reaching into the riding boots.


    The man in the distance also laughed: "speaking of it, you have to thank the saint robber. If you hadn''t come to this ghost place at his call, how could you have met her? "


    The water shadow stretched out to the right hand in the riding boots. When he stopped, he laughed and shouted as loudly as possible: "cluck, are you looking for the saint robber?"


    The third, who was loosening his belt, was stunned and asked, "why, you''re looking for him, too?"


    "No."


    The water shadow shook his head with a smile and said slowly, "but I am a woman who steals saints. If you are talking about stealing saints, there is a dog named donkey. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Before the third man answered, the two people in the distance shouted with one voice.


    "I am a woman who steals saints."


    The water shadow smiled sweetly and looked lazy: "only stealing saints can match such a charming woman as me, can''t they?"


    All three men shut up.


    After a long time, the boss said, "third, let her go."

 Chapter 134

    "Do you believe what she said?"


    The third man suddenly raised his head and roared loudly. His face was a little ferocious.


    Over the years, he has seen tens of thousands of beautiful women, but he has never met the best beauty like water shadow. If he let her go just because she said, "I''m a woman stealing saints", he would be unwilling.


    The boss was silent again for a long time before he said, "as long as she can say these words, no matter what, we should let her go."


    "Shit!"


    The third scolded angrily, "we came to this ghost place to repay his kindness. In fact, I think we have already paid off our debts when we get here... "


    Before his words were finished, the boss snapped at him: "third, what are you talking about? If you forget that you haven''t stolen the saint, you won''t be today?"


    "I don''t care. I have to have this woman! Even if she is really a saint stealing woman, I have to! Ha, it''s a big deal. Kill her with a knife. Who knows I killed her? You are my good brothers. You won''t say it? Ha ha, what about the women who steal saints? It''s also a sense of achievement to be able to have sex with his woman, isn''t it? "


    The third man stared at the water shadow white jade stagnant body, his eyes scattered the light of a wild wolf, threw himself on her, hugged her neck and laughed wildly: "who dares to stop me? No wonder I don''t recognize him as a brother!"


    In fact, if you put it in a normal environment and the boss yells like this, the old three will never dare to disobey.


    It''s just that he has been walking in the desert for so long. The monotony, emptiness and mysterious fear have long tortured him to collapse -- in addition, sister Shuishui''s charm is so extreme that she has completely ignited his "enthusiasm", and he doesn''t care about it anymore.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said this to my brother.


    "Old three, you''ve gone too far!"


    The second son also gave a sharp drink. He was about to fly over, but he was pulled by the boss.


    "Alas."


    When the second brother looked at the boss puzzled, he gently shook his head and sighed.


    The boss''s sigh did not fall, but he suddenly heard a sad scream in the tent: "ah!"


    It''s the cry of the third!


    The eldest two changed their faces and immediately jumped over there.


    With a hula, the second man lifted the curtain of the tent, and then saw the third man lying on the seductive woman. He couldn''t help shrinking, and the blood slowly flowed down from the woman''s smooth body.


    The 41 type Sabre hidden in the riding boots by the water shadow touched the heart of the third, leaving only one handle.


    She was still smiling, looked at the eldest two and said slowly, "I''ve given him a chance, but he doesn''t cherish it."


    "Smelly woman!"


    The stunned second son suddenly woke up. When he grabbed the handle of the saber at his waist with his backhand, the boss raised his hand in front of him.


    The second looked at him puzzled: "boss..."


    The boss jumped a few times from the corner of his eye, stared at the water shadow and asked slowly, "are you really his woman?"


    The smile on the water shadow''s face converged and said faintly: "if you see the special marks left by him in Jingxian, ningshui and gabas (three local names) when you come to Lop Nur at the call of stealing saints, and you are sure that he is the stealing saint in your heart, then I am his woman. Because I can tell you the exact location of all the marks he left. "


    On the way to Guqiang County, Fangyuan once left a special mark in more than a dozen places.


    He didn''t avoid water shadow, because he knew that even if she saw it, she couldn''t understand it.


    But the boss and others can understand that it is the order of the robber saint to call them (or ask for assistance).


    The murderous spirit in the second eye slowly disappeared and looked at the boss.


    In fact, he doesn''t like old three all the time. It''s just that it''s hard to stop him because of his life-long friendship.


    The boss was silent for a moment, then slightly bent down and said, "I believe what you said is true."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    The water lifted his heart secretly, and then he put it down.


    At the same time, she was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that stealing saints would have such a high status in the eyes of these people.


    Fangyuan, stealing saints.


    ha-ha.


    When a complex smile appeared on the corners of the water shadow''s mouth, the boss whispered again, "can you tell us where he is?"


    "He''s dangerous."


    The water shadow didn''t lie. Inadvertently, a sad look appeared on his face and said in a dumb voice, "maybe he has -- but no matter what, we can''t find him in a short time. Because that place should be close to the center of the sea of death. "


    "We can''t find him in a short time... But we''ll find him until we find him."


    The boss stared at the silent old three, and was silent for a moment again. After sighing silently, he asked, "do you need us to do anything for you?"


    "Water, food and give me two camels. I must get out of Lop Nur alive and look for more assistance!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, water shadow put forward his own requirements.


    Her request was soon satisfied.


    Two hours later, the shadow of water, which was full of food and drink and had a good sleep, rode on a camel and walked east. However, the eldest two disappeared into the vast Yellow sand along the trail of her arrival.


    After another sandstorm, she rode back on the water shadow of the camel and saw the Gobi Desert -- and the car she longed to see appeared far away.


    Half an hour later, Lao Du, who personally led the rescue team, appeared in front of the water shadow.


    Looking at the tired woman, still holding her chin proudly, old Du really wanted to find a hada, surround her neck, dance happily and shout long live.


    After so many days, especially after seeing the off-road vehicle overturned on the Gobi desert, everyone, including Lao Du, thought that the water shadow was dead.


    But I didn''t expect that she would appear like a proud queen.


    How much perseverance and good luck does it take to survive?


    The water shadow can now be sure that if the wind was a little stronger, it could blow her to the ground: although she didn''t lack supplies after meeting the boss and them, the feeling of going alone for too long was enough to knock her down.


    But she still pushed away her subordinates to help her and came to a car.


    Immediately, a subordinate with eyesight quickly threw on a blanket for her.


    The water shadow sat down, leaned against the wheel, closed his eyes and rested for a moment, and asked, "since the day I left Guqiang County, how many people have entered Lop Nur?"


    She believed that since she entered Lop Nur, her men would begin to collect all useful information.


    Sure enough, Lao Du immediately replied, "there are 23 groups and 135 people in total. Among them, there are seven groups and 68 people. They are pure tourists. Others have entered Lop Nur for an unknown purpose. Up to now, five groups of tourists have left safely, but the others have no information yet. "


    "Sixty seven people, maybe more people, resolutely marched into the sea of death because of his call -- ha ha, it''s really a great appeal. No wonder the boss can ignore his brother''s death, and no wonder Lin Wuneng..."


    The water shadow smiled, like muttering to himself.


    No one could hear what she was saying, just waiting.


    Water shadow raised his hand -- immediately, someone handed over a cigarette.


    After the pungent and mellow cigarette turned around in her lungs, the water shadow closed her eyes and sang happily: This is her life.


    "Boss, shall we move on?"


    After waiting for a moment, old Du said softly, "on our way here, we met Xia Xiaoyun''s bodyguard Laura. It is estimated that she has informed the Rescue Department of Guqiang county (the rescue team here is permanent) and professional rescue people will come soon."


    "No."


    After slowly spitting out a mouthful of smoke, the water shadow stood up: "let everyone hide the trace as much as possible and keep this direction word by word. If you find that Fang Yuan appears, just... "


    Having said this, she stopped talking and looked to the West.


    Lao Du and others dare not urge her, but they can see that she is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    After a long time, the water shadow continued softly: "if you see the square, kill immediately without asking for instructions!"


    After she said this, she breathed out heavily, but the whole person''s spirit was suddenly depressed.


    Old Du answered with a low voice, and then couldn''t help asking, "boss, are you sure that the radius is stealing saints?"


    Water shadow spoke to Lao Du for the first time. His tone was cold: "I don''t want to answer, OK?"


    Lao Du''s face suddenly turned pale and subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    With a bang, after the sound of closing the door sounded, a man quickly ran to the water shadow, slapped a salute and whispered, "report the boss, an urgent telegram from the mainland!"


    "Say."


    Looking at the shadow of the water, I didn''t even look at my subordinates.


    "A top secret information of the US Matthew military industry group appeared in the hands of the leader of a resistance organization in a country in the Middle East. He issued a statement on Qatar hemispheric television, strongly condemning the bad behavior of Matthew group in secretly instigating domestic war and providing biological and chemical weapons..."


    The voice of this man is not very high, but it is clear: "we have come to confirm the news in the eyes of the United States. Two days ago, seventeen secret agents of the Matthew group, which were protected by the active duty agents, appeared special signs of the saint inside the walls. The leader of a rebel organization also publicly announced on television that they purchased this information from the stolen Saint at a price of US $4 million. "


    When he was reporting this, the water shadow suddenly turned back and stared at him, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Although he was afraid of the boss''s eyes, he insisted on saying it.


    Everyone present knows the nature of Matthew group in the United States.


    It can be said that this military industrial group represents the real power of the United States.


    Whoever sells weapons to them is the one who actually has the final say.


    In short, the Matthew group''s top secret information office is no less defensive than the White House.


    But the top secret information was stolen.


    Even if there is no special mark of stealing saints left on the scene - who else can do it except him?


    It happened two days ago.


    Two days ago -- where was the square?


    For no reason, the water shadow''s eyes brightened again. After a moment of silence, he issued an order again: "everyone, immediately exit Lop Nur and return to Guqiang County, waiting for a new order!"


    With the order of water shadow issued again, the men who were preparing to lurk immediately ran to their cars.


    The guide is a local in his fifties. His name is balatu.


    When the water shadow lectured his men, he always stood in the distance, looking indifferent.


    When balatu closed the door of the guide car, a sneer floated on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 135

    When it comes to Siberian group, anyone who likes reading newspapers knows that it is the largest chaebol in Russia.


    Xibo group only does three kinds of business, one is crude oil, one is arms and the other is real estate.


    The position of Siberian group in Russia is similar to that of Matthew group in the United States, and even more important. After all, the national conditions of the two countries are different.


    It is also rumored that the boss of Siberian group and the current president of Russia used to be colleagues - both from the KGB Department of the former Soviet Union, but the boss is a high-level civilian and has given Mr. President a lot of key help.


    It is precisely because of this special good relationship between them that the Siberian group was not purged by the iron handed president and became the only energy oligarch in Russia.


    Many people know that before the iron handed president took office, it was not the government that controlled the Russian economy, but the energy oligarchs who controlled more than 80% of energy and arms after the disintegration of the former Soviet Union.


    None of the groups controlled by these people are listed - but even the most stupid people know that once their wealth is exposed, old Bill and old Buffett, who are known as the world''s richest man, will have to bow down and be younger brothers.


    Their property is determined by the ups and downs of the stock market, but these energy oligarchs are down-to-earth industries.


    It is said that before the iron handed president came to power, someone warned him that in order to boost Russia''s economy, he must please several energy oligarchs - the iron handed president, and use his iron handed means to let those people understand what is the government: without any reason, several energy oligarchs who call for wind and rain in Russia were all imprisoned.


    Their family property was confiscated. Almost in one night, the Russian Treasury was full and the country was full of vitality.


    This is the Ming Dynasty, when Zhu Yuanzhang copied Shen Wansan''s copy, even more unique.


    Then, Russia no longer has the so-called energy oligarchy.


    At the very least, Walter knew that master bostaff (the big boss of Sieber group) would never have anything to do with this title, even though he was the only energy oligarch.


    It is precisely because of his foresight and support for the iron handed president at any cost that he has won today''s rich returns.


    Walter also knows that he has always been a very low-key master. Since last year, his health has not been optimistic. Even at every moment, he is surrounded by a large number of people who care about him, but his wise old eyes are full of dark despair.


    Bostaff was desperate because he had no descendants.


    It''s not right to say that he has no descendants: thirty years ago, he had a son as excellent as him, especially fond of exploration and archaeology.


    The young master''s hobby ruined all the prospects of the bostaff family: thirty years ago, the young master came to Lop Nur and disappeared.


    What made postaf even more desperate was that in the second year of having a son, he had an accident on horseback and completely lost his reproductive function.


    Without future generations, what is the use of the Siberian group no matter how rich it is?


    To whom?


    Everyone knows that the young master is missing in Lop Nur. It is impossible to find him.


    But postaff spends more than half of his time every year searching for his son in Lop Nur.


    In the first two years, I could still hold a little hope, but thirty years later - postaf still came every year, which can only be said to be a habit and a life.


    Well, looking for Aizi''s living habits.


    Walter, the housekeeper, is one of the most trusted people of the master.


    Therefore, he knew some unknown secrets of the master: bostaff was said to be an extinct Siberian.


    Walter also knew that behind the Siberian people, there was a birthmark of a black skull, which was terrible.


    But Walter''s greatest hope is to see this black skull in the desert of Lop Nur this time -- then he will ride the fastest horse and go to the master''s exploration base camp at the fastest speed.


    Of course, he also knew that this was an impossible hope.


    And the last glimmer of hope.


    Because Walter knew that after the master returned home this time, he might not be able to survive this time.


    When the young master disappeared, it was in this season: it was very cold in Russia, but it was very hot here.


    It''s God''s blessing to see him in the desert. I hope he can take me with him.


    Even the bones, only one eye!


    Unfortunately, this is a miracle destined not to happen.


    "Hey, what''s over there?"


    Just when Walter thought of this sadly, the cry of a bodyguard woke him up.


    When he looked up, he saw at least half of the bodyguards whistling and galloping ahead.


    In the sound of shouting, there was the excitement of becoming a man for the first time: they had stayed in this desert for a full month and a half. They faced the yellow sand and blue sky every day. Except them, they could not see a trace of life, and the birds faded out of their mouths long ago.


    Walter believes that even if he meets a living lizard, these energetic bodyguards will play with full enthusiasm.


    Because he also had this idea, otherwise he wouldn''t have put his hand into his mouth and whistled loudly like a young man, and then drove his horse to catch up.


    Before catching up with the young boys, a man ran back with his horse and shouted, "it''s a man! Three young people in their twenties, two women, one man, two Chinese, and a white girl! "


    "Oh, show me."


    Walter nodded calmly, his legs sandwiched between his horse''s belly.


    The big horse with a high head flew around and raised a yellow dragon like dust.


    Looking at the dust rising in the distance, look at these knights who circle around their three people. They don''t hold Xia Xiaoyun in their arms. They squat on the ground, smile and say in a hoarse voice: "especially, my brother should not die at last. They meet normal people - Katyusha. Don''t be afraid. They shouldn''t be the demons you usually contact."


    Katyusha, hiding behind the square, hugged his neck tightly. Her already thin face was now haggard.


    She hasn''t touched a drop of water since she drank all the water in the water bag two days ago.


    If she hadn''t caught a lizard and eaten half of it, she wouldn''t know if she could see the sun today.


    A lizard, little by little, was divided into two parts, half of which was given to her, and the other half was chewed by Fang Yuan in his mouth, and fed it to Xia Xiaoyun, who was always in a coma.


    Katyusha sincerely hopes that Fang Yuan can abandon the girl in her arms and find the beautiful world he said just the two of them.


    Moreover, these days, she can also see that the feelings between Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun are not as deep as she thought -- he would rather die than abandon her because he is human.


    A normal person.


    It is an example worth learning from Katyusha.


    Fang Yuan certainly doesn''t care if Katyusha will take him as an example. In fact, he has wanted to leave Xia Xiaoyun several times, but he will feel guilty every time he raises the idea.


    Damn guilt, I hurt Mr. Fang.


    If the water had not been cut off long ago, Xia Xiaoyun should have woke up.


    Fortunately, she has been in a coma. After all, people in a coma don''t have too high requirements for water -- at least, they won''t always stare at the ground like him, eager to suddenly burst out a clear spring.


    As for where he is now, Mr. Fang won''t care.


    He wants to take care of it, but how?


    If it weren''t for the appearance of these desert horse thieves, Fangyuan would be worried: how can Katyusha follow herself without complaint and sit here silently waiting for death?


    Well, now, there''s a horse thief, ho ho!


    Fang Yuan happily put Xia Xiaoyun on the sand. His arms were already numb.


    Just put it down, but then picked it up: the sand is too hot, it will burn the delicate skin of Chu naocan.


    Especially, I always cherish incense and jade like this.


    When Fang Yuan scolded, Katyusha, who was comforted by him, understood his meaning, immediately took off her gray robe and threw herself on the ground. She said a few words to him in a dumb voice, indicating that Xia Xiaoyun could be put down and have a rest.


    "Katyusha, get dressed. Remember, in the future, you are not allowed to take off your clothes in front of anyone. "


    Fang Yuan looked up at a burly old foreign man who had been riding the horse. He gave the others a friendly or flattering smile before he gently asked Katyusha.


    For eighteen years, Katyusha never seemed to wear clothes.


    She was used to being naked at all times. If Fang Yuan hadn''t put on the gray robe herself, she would have torn it into pieces and threw it away: whatever Fang Yuan gave her, she regarded it as precious as a mother, just as she would never disobey his meaning.


    "Oh, remember, remember."


    Katyusha felt that when talking to Fang Yuan, she must ignore all others. Only in this way can she show her respect and love for him!


    She bent her knees and turned her back to the horse thieves. She reached out to pick up the robes on the ground. When she was about to put them on, she suddenly heard a wolf like, excited and loud cry: "ula, ula!"


    Ula means long live in Russian.


    Walter is shouting long live.


    On the back of a young girl, he saw the special Black Skull birthmark of the master''s family, and thought that the master''s dying life might be revitalized, Walter could no longer suppress the ecstasy in his heart.


    His bodyguards were stunned. I don''t know what happened to Walter.


    "Yaksky, now I order you to send this girl to the master''s base camp immediately and never hurt her! If she is hurt by a hair, you wait to die! "


    Walter, who had never been so severe under his opponent, roared like a wild wolf, then turned his horse''s head and drove his horse to the base camp.


    The master doesn''t have much time. Maybe he will close his eyes forever at the next moment and never wake up again, so he must race back against the clock and tell the master what he found!


    Walter firmly believes that although this seemingly fragile girl is by no means the young master who disappeared 30 years ago, she is definitely the source of life for the master''s recovery!


    As far as he knows, after the young master disappeared, the master was already the last Siberian in the world.


    Now suddenly there is a girl with a Black Skull birthmark (definitely a birthmark, because Walter dares to promise with his head), so who will she be?


    Yes -- who is it!?


    Walter didn''t dare to think about it. He only knew that with three bodyguards, he desperately whipped his favorite BMW and ran back like crazy.


    Ecstasy has made him forget to tell yaksky something when he left.


    Even he was forgotten by himself.

 Chapter 136

    The desert is too big.


    It can only be said that, because neither the water shadow rushing back nor Lin Wu rushing here saw that there would be a camel city in the direction of their progress.


    There are 500 camels in a circle, implicating each other, lying under a sand dune, carrying rich materials on their backs, and even small generators -- it looks like a city from a distance.


    There are hundreds of tall horses with shiny hair in the city. Professional horse trainers in white shirts and black boots are washing these horses with the most precious water in the desert.


    Dozens of tough looking men in black clothes are scattered in all directions of the camel city. They are vigilant to observe around. Some beautiful girls wearing European medieval servant skirts are walking in the camel city like flowers, holding silver plates with delicious wine, roast duck, caviar and other delicacies on them.


    If there is hell outside camel City, then this is heaven, and it is an active five-star hotel in the world.


    The emergence of such a large-scale camel city in Lop Nur undoubtedly requires special approval from the state and is equipped with "professional" guides. After all, this is not in Russia.


    If an outsider suddenly walks into the camel City, he will see that everyone, even those tall horses, is careful. No one smiles. At least no one dares to smile within 50 meters from the golden tent in the middle of the camel city.


    At the gate of camel City, several tough bodyguards, carrying Chinese specially approved standard weapons in their arms, walked back and forth, although they also knew that even if they closed their eyes and slept for three days and nights, there would not be a stranger here.


    But no one dared to relax at all, just as no one dared to show a happy expression, because their master, that is, Mr. bostaff, the master of camel City, has been in a state of dying for most of these days.


    Mr. Walter, Mr. postaff''s most loyal housekeeper, once knelt at the gate of the camel city when he couldn''t stand depression. He was full of tears and begged God to let his master endure until this time of the next year.


    But everyone felt that Mr. bostaff might not be able to survive his return home - according to the usual practice every year, he would leave for home tomorrow. The camel city had been cleaned up. It was said that the iron handed president would also appear on the Russian border to meet his old friend.


    This is respect for the dying.


    The maid had brought the exquisite food into the golden tent.


    However, people feel that it won''t be long before they will come out with these delicious food -- the delicious food is motionless, that is, a glass of wine is missing at most.


    Bostaff''s "staple food" now is a lot of traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by his doctor: over the years, if it weren''t for traditional Chinese medicine, he would have died seven years ago.


    Everyone knows that bostaff''s organs actually have no symptoms, but lack the vitality of traditional Chinese medicine. Like a clear spring, the water of life is rapidly drying up.


    Vitality, what is it?


    We don''t understand, but we understand very well: if Mr. bostaff''s son suddenly appears in front of us, he will immediately become lively!


    Vitality is Mr. bostaff''s family.


    But the question is, how can Mr. Zhang''s only son appear here after he has been missing in Lop Nur for 30 years?


    Walter appeared. The old man who grew up with Mr. bostaff was so strong, especially when he galloped his horse in the desert, which made these young bodyguards jealous.


    However, the bodyguards at the gate of the camel city found that Mr. Walter''s spirit was very abnormal. It could be said that he was crazy. He beat his favorite BMW desperately and shouted ula in his mouth. Like a gust of wind, he ran in from the gate of the camel city and couldn''t even catch up with the three bodyguards.


    When she was about to come to the middle tent, a maid was coming from the side with her head down.


    The young maid is also very beautiful. She should be a newcomer. She came to Lop Nur for the first time, so she can''t adapt to the current long-term depression. She looks more or less in a trance. She didn''t see Mr. Walter running.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the horse running madly to the little maid, she still walked with her head down -- this was the prelude to being killed by the fast horse. She suddenly woke up when someone screamed.


    But it''s too late to dodge.


    Seeing that the galloping horse was about to hit her, Walter suddenly shouted and yanked the reins.


    The fine horse, which was about to fly, really flew this time -- flying over the head of the little maid.


    "Ula!"


    Many people who witnessed all this cheered together after a long sigh of relief.


    But then I worried about the next fate of the little maid: Mr. Walter could be selected as the maid to serve the master. The annual salary was enough to make those gold collars envy, but the rules were very big, such as the low-level mistakes she had made


    Even if she was thrown into the sea of death by Mr. Walter, no one would dare to have an opinion, let alone stand up and plead for her.


    After the horse soared from his head, the little maid suddenly woke up, and then her face suddenly turned white. She knelt on the ground with her knees soft, prostrate and touched the ground with her forehead, shaking like chaff.


    When the horse landed and Mr. Walter flew off the horse, several bodyguards who ran over had made preparations to "drag the little maid down as long as he gave an order".


    "Be careful next time, child!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Mr. Walter, who should have been angry, turned his head and said something to the little maid, and then turned and rushed into the big tent.


    The large tent covers an area of about 300 square meters. It is decorated like a royal palace. There are more than a dozen bodyguards, doctors and maidens to accompany Mr. bostaff lying obliquely on the brocade.


    There were so many people in the big tent, but the atmosphere was more depressed than outside. Except for Mr. bostaff''s occasional cough, he couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    "Master, master!"


    Just when everyone was shielding their breath, staring at their toes and eager for the coming of the succession time, they would run to the desert and shout wildly to mediate the almost collapse mood, the housekeeper Walter rushed in like the wind.


    It dissipated the heavy depression in the big tent, so that everyone was extremely shocked (don''t you know that Mr. bostaff can''t be disturbed) and took the opportunity to breathe out. Mr. bostaff didn''t respond at all, as if he had passed out.


    But at the next moment, the seemingly dying old man suddenly sat up from the brocade collapse. A pair of blue eyes quickly floated a palpitating flame, and his face was more ferocious and frightening.


    Because Mr. Walter said a word.


    A sentence that all the doctors and others present did not understand: "Sir, I, I saw the Black Skull, the living BLACK SKULL!"


    The black skull was as alive as Katyusha struggled.


    Since yaksky can be appointed as the leader of camel City bodyguard by Mr. Walter, he believes that he has superhuman execution and understanding ability.


    Therefore, when Mr. Walter ordered him to take the white girl back to the base camp without losing a hair in a stern tone he had never used before, although he was covered with fog, he unswervingly carried out the order and immediately dismounted himself to lakatyusha.


    Walter''s command when he ordered yaksky to do so was very loud. Of course, Fang Yuan could hear it. As soon as his face changed, he immediately shouted, "Katyusha, come here!"


    Just like yaksky, Fang Yuan doesn''t understand why the strong white old man wants to take Katyusha. He knows that according to his current physical condition (he can''t stand up), he can''t protect anyone at all.


    But he instinctively asked Katyusha to come.


    Katyusha jumped at herself when she saw yaksky dismount. She was also afraid. She suddenly opened her mouth and showed Sen Bai''s teeth. She screamed at him in a terrible way and hid in her arms as fast as possible.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Yuan bit his tongue, stared at his blood red eyes and shouted at yaksky.


    The sharp pain from the tip of the tongue made Fangyuan feel energetic for a while. His extremely tired body, stimulated by the sharp pain, raised his last strength -- he was absolutely sure that he could pinch his throat at the moment when yaksky caught Katyusha!


    Even if he didn''t even have the strength to stand up now, he still didn''t allow anyone to hurt Katyusha.


    She once told him very seriously that they should depend on each other.


    Since Fang Yuan promised her, even if she died, she wouldn''t be disappointed.


    Therefore, although Fang Yuan knew that as long as he pinched the man''s throat, everyone would die next, he didn''t care.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. Mr. Walter just invited you to our base camp!"


    The knowledgeable yaksky was also startled by Katyusha''s terrible appearance when she bared her teeth, but he still reached out to grab her shoulder: even if it was a female leopard, he had to do what Mr. Walter said.


    In fact, it was he who said this in time that saved his life -- Fang Yuan''s right hand, which was about to swing, fell down: he wanted to take Katyusha to the base camp, no matter what it was for, but one thing is certain that she won''t die of thirst for the time being.


    When yaksky''s left hand grabbed Katyusha''s shoulder, she suddenly turned back and bit his wrist like a poisonous snake.


    Katyusha can survive in that dark world. Her teeth are the most powerful weapon.


    The bite force of her teeth is quite amazing. Even if she is very tired now, the sudden strength when she is frightened is enough to bite off yaksky''s wrist!


    But when Katyusha subconsciously bit his wrist, a pair of disgusting eyes appeared in front of her.


    That''s when she looked into her eyes when she was biting the man in black.


    The disgust in these eyes is definitely Katyusha''s biggest nightmare - she''s afraid of being abandoned by the surrounding area.


    As soon as her eyes appeared, Katyusha''s teeth loosened.


    But Rao was like this. There was blood on yaksky''s wrist.


    Poor girl, just to care about Fang Yuan''s attitude towards her, she can still give up her most powerful weapon when she feels the most dangerous. How much attachment and reluctance do you need to Fang Yuan to do it?


    After the wrist was bitten, yaksky was also surprised. Instinctively, he suddenly raised his right hand and was about to hit Katyusha''s head, but Walter''s command suddenly sounded: never hurt her a hair, or you''ll die!


    Yaksky now earns millions of dollars a year, and of course he doesn''t want to die.


    So he had to take back his raised fist and hold Katyusha instead.

 Chapter 137

    "VAO -- release me, release me!"


    After Katyusha was hugged by yaksky, she hugged her arms tightly and struggled desperately.


    When she screamed, her eyes were still staring at the surrounding area, eager for him to say: Katyusha, kill him!


    In that case, she would turn into a man eating beast, suddenly open her mouth, show Sen Bai''s teeth, and bite yaksky''s throat!


    Just to her horror, Fang Yuan not only didn''t say that, but also looked at her, smiled and whispered, "Katyusha, go with them."


    "What?"


    Katyusha was stunned and her struggle stopped.


    Yaksky took the opportunity to ''pull'' her from the surrounding body.


    "Follow them."


    When Fang Yuan said this again, yaksky had taken Katyusha to the horse led by his companion.


    "No, I don''t, I want to be with you -- let go of me, let go of me! Or I will bite you to death! "


    Katyusha understood, and then she struggled hard, and a terrible roar came out of her wide mouth.


    She read his meaning from her eyes: he let her go, because only when she was taken away can she live!


    But she didn''t want to leave, even if she died.


    He promised her that they would depend on each other in the future!


    Just as she and her mother have been living together for 18 years in that dark world, they take care of each other and live and die together!


    Why did he let her go?


    It''s agreed. How can we live together?


    Why?


    Katyusha is crazy. She doesn''t want to leave Fangyuan to live alone. Without Fangyuan, she will completely lose everything, just like returning to the dark world.


    She also knew that if Fang Yuan didn''t want her to be taken away, even if he was exhausted now, these people would die and be seriously injured -- Katyusha witnessed how Fang Yuan stabbed seven or eight unknown creatures with a pole in the dark in a short time.


    But he didn''t do it, just to let her continue to live. He watched her be taken away, regardless of what he had promised - to live together.


    Tears, with a touch of red, burst out of Katyusha''s eyes.


    Her vision has been blurred by tears. Why -- why, but she can see that Fang Yuan is also crying?


    hate to part with or use.


    She is reluctant to give up Fangyuan. How can Fangyuan give up her?


    Death, all together.


    Katyusha opened her mouth, her sharp teeth glittering, lowered her head and bit yaksky''s hand.


    She no longer cares about the disgust around her. Even if she is disgusted, she will stay by his side and die with him.


    She wanted to be a beast again -- a rag, but it stopped her mouth in time.


    The roar and the cold light of sharp teeth disappeared.


    It turned out that after seeing Katyusha''s wild nature, one of yaksky''s smart men blocked her mouth with a cloth in time, then quickly bent down, hugged her legs and lifted her up.


    After the beast was shut up and its four claws were hugged, there was no danger.


    Katyusha could only struggle desperately -- instead of trying to leave yaksky, she struggled to look up and look around.


    How she hoped that Fang Yuan would come up and take her back from these strangers!


    But when she struggled to see the surrounding area, she quickly calmed down. All her anger disappeared at this moment, and her eyes blurred with blood and tears were dull in an instant.


    Fang Yuan sat there with a smile on his face, raised his hand and waved to say goodbye to her.


    He won''t come to save her. He just wants her to be taken away.


    Because only then can she hope to live!


    But what''s the use of living without you in my world?


    Katyusha was as good as a baby. She let yaksky hold her on the horse''s back and didn''t move. She just stared at the circle with dull eyes and slowly floated up to sadness.


    With the wave like ups and downs of the horse, the square was getting farther and farther away. When she finally couldn''t see it, Katyusha suddenly caught his sad roar from the wind: "Katyusha!"


    Katyusha''s eyes were bright and full of laughter.


    She knew that when Fang Yuan called out her name, she was telling her: as long as I survive, I will find you, I will!


    No matter where you are!


    Katyusha believes in Fangyuan and believes that as long as he doesn''t die, he will always find himself.


    It''s agreed to depend on each other.


    Katyusha looked down at the yellow sand retreating rapidly under the four hoofs of the horse. The whole person was immersed in peace of mind that had never been before. She didn''t see the black dust storm rolled up in the sky at all. She didn''t see yaksky and others. She was terrified and beat the horse desperately.


    Although there are many of them, they are vulnerable under the power of sandstorm.


    Fortunately, when the whole world became dark and the sandstorm devil roared to catch up, they rushed into the camel city in time.


    The sandstorm was very big, but the time was not very long, that is, five or six minutes, and the roar of the devil slowly disappeared.


    Yaksky, who hid behind the camel in time, shook his head and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Even when Heisha was rampant, he held Katyusha firmly in his arms and tried not to hurt her at all -- because Mr. Walter said that if the girl lost a hair, he had to die!


    He did not take Mr. Walter''s words as a passing sandstorm: Mr. Walter is definitely the kind of person who does what he says and does what he says.


    Pulling out the rag in Katyusha''s mouth, yaksky helped her to stand up. When she looked up and was about to go to the big tent, she was stunned: there were a group of people standing dozens of meters in front of him.


    When the sandstorm came, this group of people stood there. They were still standing there despite the black sand.


    That''s not why jaksky was stunned.


    What really made him not believe his eyes was that when the special white umbrella spread around like petals, two people appeared in his sight, one was Mr. Walter, and the other was Mr. bostaff!


    Mr. bostaff, as early as a few years ago, had always been lying on the Kang.


    Especially this morning, when yaksky went out with Walter, he still thought: I don''t know that Mr. bostaff has died since he came back.


    Will this be Mr. bostaff dying?


    Mr. varsky raised his eyes and quickly walked out of the doubt.


    "Mr. Walter."


    Yaksky quickly bowed to say hello.


    "Hard work."


    Walter didn''t even look at him. He just patted him on the shoulder: "you didn''t disappoint me!"


    Never had a sense of happiness, so that yaksky had a feeling of dizziness.


    When he woke up, Mr. Walter had personally helped the girl he had brought back into the big tent.


    Mr. Walter, tell me it''s hard!


    I''ve done so many excellent work in the past, he didn''t praise me once, but this time because I brought back a girl -- no!


    Suddenly, yaksky woke up: it must be the girl. She has a special meaning to the master!


    When he thought of holding Katyusha, he almost raised his hand to beat her. Yaksky''s cold sweat came down from his forehead with a brush.


    Katyusha won''t care how scared jaksky is now.


    She was obviously stunned when she was brought into the magnificent tent.


    In fact, let alone her, even normal people will be surprised by the luxury in the big tent. After all, this is a desert, not a city full of tall buildings.


    She was so curious that Katyusha unconsciously walked slowly and looked at everything in the big tent, including the old man who had been staring at her since she saw her.


    There are five people in the big tent, including Katyusha.


    The old man, Walter, and two beautiful maids.


    Except for the old man, the other three lowered their heads and didn''t look at her.


    After staring at the old man, Katyusha suddenly felt inexplicable warmth, which made her think of her mother and the surrounding area.


    For people with good feelings, Katyusha never showed a ferocious look to him (her). She just looked at the old man with her head tilted. After looking at it for a moment, she asked hoarsely, "who are you?"


    Bostaff closed his eyes.


    Just as Katyusha suddenly had an inexplicable favor when she saw him, bostaff also determined one thing: this seemingly fragile girl is his family.


    There are indeed many strange things in the world. Two relatives who have never met in the past 18 years can feel the kinship of blood thicker than water at the first sight of each other.


    She is my child.


    She is my child!


    Bostaff roared in his heart.


    If conditions permit, he will shout.


    Although he forced himself to eat after hearing Walter''s report and could barely stand, he couldn''t shout this sentence. He just smiled and asked in harmony, "son, I heard that there is a birthmark of a black skull on your back. Can I see it with my own eyes?"


    Without waiting for Katyusha to say anything, he quickly explained, "don''t think about it, son. I''m old enough to be your grandfather. I won''t have any other ideas about you."


    It was obvious that Katyusha would not take postaf''s scruples seriously: it was these days that she had dressed for eighteen years.


    What''s more, she had an inexplicable affection for the old man, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong with showing him her tattoo. She just said, "it''s not a birthmark, it''s a tattoo."


    Bostaff''s eyes coagulated: "yes, is it a tattoo?"


    If it was a tattoo, he would be happy in vain.


    "Well, Fang Yuan said it was tattooed."


    Katyusha raised her hand and was about to take off her gray robe, but suddenly thought of Fangyuan''s words and put down her hand: "Fangyuan said that she must not take off her clothes in front of people in the future."


    "Fang Yuan, who is Fang Yuan?"


    Bostaff''s eyes twinkled and looked at Walter.


    Walter quickly whispered, "Sir, I can guarantee my life. It''s not a tattoo!"


    Katyusha didn''t care what they said, but replied, "Fangyuan is the one who promised to live with me. You robbed me from them, and I hate you. "


    "Child, can you show me the fetus and tattoo on your back?"


    Bostaff did not care to talk to Katyusha about who the circle was, but just put forward his request again.


    "Well, he won''t be angry if he can''t see me take off my clothes."


    Katyusha thought, raised her hand, took the gray robe off her shoulder, and turned around.


    When bubostaff saw the Black Skull, his pupils suddenly narrowed into a line.

 Chapter 138

    Tattoo, no matter how superb the technique of tattoo, there is no natural birthmark.


    It''s like how pure and lovely the artificial beauty is, but it will always reveal a false Sabi.


    What''s more, the Black Skull birthmark is the most definite racial gene expression of Xibo people, and it is also familiar to postaff. Therefore, he doesn''t need to verify whether the Black Skull behind Katyusha''s shoulder is a tattoo or a birthmark. At a glance, he can determine that this is what he wants to see most.


    Looking at the Black Skull, bostaff was stunned for a long time, and tears slowly flowed down.


    Katyusha also waited for a long time before slowly turning around and asked in surprise, "Why are you crying?"


    "Child, my child!"


    Bostaff not only cried, but also couldn''t stand steadily. He staggered under his feet.


    Walter quickly helped him.


    "Boy, come on --"


    Bostaff pushed Walter away and was about to say something, but he saw Katyusha''s foot soft and slowly collapsed to the ground.


    The extreme water shortage had already exhausted her. When she was brought by yaksky, she struggled for so long. Being able to stand and tell postaf these things, she had exhausted all her physical strength and fainted because she could not persist any more.


    "What''s the matter? Child, child! "


    Bostaff was shocked and instinctively wanted to grab it -- perhaps because he was too nervous, he felt dizzy, blackened and didn''t know anything.


    When he reopened his eyes, he first saw Walter''s nervous face.


    After a moment of stupidity, he suddenly sat up and opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to say something, Walter said first: "Sir, the child is fine, but he is extremely short of water and fainted. Now he has been infused and replenished with water, and he will wake up soon."


    Before Walter had finished, there came a doctor''s whisper.


    It turned out that Katyusha also woke up. When she found a needle on her wrist, she tore it away, jumped off the brocade and ran to the door.


    "Stop her!"


    Bostaff cried hastily.


    After he fainted, a large number of his men who came quickly flashed out of the door and blocked Katyusha''s road.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Katyusha shrieked and began to show her teeth again.


    She''s going to find Fang Yuan.


    "She''s going to find those two companions. One of them should have that radius."


    Walter explained to postaf for Katyusha.


    When someone mentioned Fang Yuan''s name, Katyusha immediately calmed down: Fang Yuan didn''t like the way she showed the beast.


    Turning around and looking at Walter, Katyusha asked hoarsely, "you, do you know the surrounding area?"


    "Miss, can you talk here with the master? I''ll send someone to rescue your two companions at once! "


    Without much explanation, Walter immediately called yaksky and asked him to quickly return to the place where Katyusha was found and bring Fang Yuan and them.


    Although Katyusha didn''t understand why Walter called her miss, she was still very happy when she saw yaksky leaving the search and rescue area quickly. She said with a incomparable smile: "OK, you are a good man. I listen to you and talk with the old man."


    Walter looked at the master with a bitter smile.


    Bostaff was also smiling, a happy smile, and his voice was incomparably gentle: "child, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Katyusha."


    "Do you know your parents'' names?"


    "My mother''s name is swallow. Well, a few days ago, I knew her name was swallow. Fang Yuan said, "what is she, a swallow of the former Soviet KGB? I don''t know what that means."


    Katyusha sat back on the brocade of bostaff, slightly tilted her chin, and tried to recall what she knew: "my father''s name has been told by my mother many times."


    After listening to Katyusha say the names of swallow and KGB, bostaff''s eyes were extremely shocked.


    But it was not as good as he wanted to know Katyusha''s father''s name. He asked with shortness of breath, "what''s your father''s name?"


    "His name is Eric..."


    When Katyusha said her father''s name, bostaff''s blood burned in an instant.


    Indeed, after seeing the Black Skull birthmark on Katyusha''s back, bostaff knew that he had hit great luck (he finally found his only relative before getting old), but he still couldn''t believe that it would happen that he found his granddaughter in Lop Nur, where his son had been missing for 30 years.


    But when Katyusha said her son''s name, bostaff''s blood burned rapidly, and there was a roar in her head: it was indeed my granddaughter, indeed!


    God sent it to me because he had pity on me!


    Seeing that the master''s face was red and his eyes were bright and frightening, Walter was also ecstatic in his heart. He was worried. When he was about to persuade him to calm down and whether to rest first, postaf raised his hand and refused.


    Through Katyusha''s intermittent narration, postaf understood everything.


    His son disappeared because he was caught by something in the dark world.


    At that time, he was still a senior civil servant of the former Soviet KGB. After five years of unsuccessful search alone, he "used power for personal gain" and sent as many KGBS as possible to Lop Nur to look for his son (this is the original intention, but at the same time, those KGBS also shoulder a more important mission, that is, to look for some mysterious species or phenomena in the depths of Lop Nur).


    It''s just a pity that so many excellent KGB agents came to Lop Nur, just like the sand sank into the sea, and there was no news anymore.


    Maybe it was an arrangement. God let his son imprisoned in the dark world know the captured Swallow -- after seven years together, they had a daughter, Katyusha.


    Soon after Katyusha was born, postaf''s son died.


    After his death, there was no one to protect the swallow, so she was rewarded to the bottom earthworms.


    People in the dark world took Gustav''s son because he had unique research in some aspects, so he was treated as a guest of honor, and specially caught a former Soviet beauty for him to accompany him.


    Then Katyusha talked about her relationship with Fangyuan.


    After saying so much, she said she was hungry.


    Bostaff, who had completely calmed down, immediately sent someone to bring out the most delicious food.


    He wants to have dinner with his granddaughter.


    Of course, the old man also knew that she had to understand a lot if she wanted Katyusha to accept his grandfather and become the only heir to the huge Siberian group.


    But what''s the point?


    After confirming that Katyusha was his family, the fire of postaf''s life burned again, giving him enough time to cultivate his only family and become the most powerful and youngest female president in the world!


    No one.


    Feeling Gustav''s unusual family affection and seeing Fangyuan soon, Katyusha was very happy and agreed to have dinner with the old man.


    Just then, jaksky came back with an ugly face: "Sir, we -- didn''t find the two young people. The big storm just now may have buried them. "


    Fools also know that in the boundless desert without any fixed coordinates, if someone is buried, it is more difficult to find them than going to heaven.


    Katyusha just doesn''t know the world, but she''s not a fool.


    With a click, the newly picked up water cup fell on the table.


    Then she jumped up and jumped out.


    When reporting the situation, yaksky, who had guessed that Katyusha would do so, immediately stepped aside.


    Three tall female bodyguards immediately stopped Katyusha and held her in their arms.


    "Let go of me, I''m going to find Fangyuan, let go of me!"


    Katyusha struggled like a beast, roared, opened her mouth and bit on a bodyguard''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    Female bodyguards can only scream, but they dare not have any resistance, or even struggle.


    Walter jumped over with an arrow, raised his hand and looked at Katyusha''s back neck.


    Katyusha''s crazy body stagnated, and then collapsed in the arms of the bodyguard. When she completely lost consciousness, she still murmured Fang Yuan''s name: "Lu Ning."


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes hard when he heard someone call his name.


    At this time, only Xia Xiaoyun in his arms can call his name.


    Fortunately, the brain disabled woman was unconscious when she was in the dark world, which saved the demand for water to the greatest extent and could last as long as possible.


    Her current coma is caused by lack of water, so after feeling the needs of her body, she always whispers her name, hoping to replenish water.


    She also shouted Fang Yuan in her coma, just like in the dark world. She may be dreaming and dreaming of being with Fang Yuan.


    It may also be the magical instinct of human beings, so that she can feel that she is held in her arms in a coma.


    More likely, at a moment when Fang Yuan didn''t pay attention, she had been awake for such a short time, opened her eyes and saw him -- but no matter what kind of situation she was in, Fang Yuan couldn''t meet her requirements.


    Waiting to die slowly is the only thing they can do at present.


    Fang Yuan looked at her and closed it slowly. She was about to fall into a trance again.


    He could not remember how long Katyusha had been taken away by those people: half a day, a day, a few days, or centuries?


    He only remembered that soon after Katyusha was taken away, he saw a sandstorm blowing in the West.


    When the sandstorm came, Fang Yuan found a shelter with Xia Xiaoyun -- a stone that suddenly appeared in the desert.


    Or a broken building in ancient times.


    Once buried deep in the yellow sand, and one day, the sand dune buried above it was blown away by a sandstorm, which revealed half a person''s height.


    Half a person tall, can barely be used as a defense to avoid dust storms.


    After the sandstorm, Fang and Yuan were lucky not to be buried, but they were surrounded by sand below their chest: Xia Xiaoyun, who was held in his arms, only showed a head.


    That''s good. Just think of sand as a quilt.


    Sure enough, after that night came, it was not too cold -- at most, let Fang Yuan completely in a trance until he was awakened by Xia Xiaoyun''s low whisper.


    The sun appeared in the sky again, bright and annoying.


    "Water... Square, I... Water."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s murmur pulled Fang Yuan back from a trance.


    "Oh, let alone water. Now my brother doesn''t even pee."


    Fang Yuan had to open his eyes again, and the mosquito hummed a bitter smile.


    He''s not lying. Now he can''t even pee a drop.


    "Water, water... Square."


    Xia Xiaoyun is really annoying. Why does she always call his name?


    Can we have water to drink by calling his name?


    At most, there was blood -- when I thought of this, my dull eyes turned.

 Chapter 139

    There must be water in the blood, so it can quench thirst. This is a cruel reality.


    Well, seeing that everyone can''t leave this place alive no matter what. Actually, living one more day is for the sake of suffering. Fang Yuan thinks he should meet Xia Xiaoyun''s wishes.


    Isn''t it just drinking blood?


    Man, yes.


    Anyway, I''m reluctant to give you a drink now. I can''t let it out when I want to drink after I die.


    Fang Yuan stared at his wrist, smiled, slowly stretched out his hand, picked up a sharp stone from the sand, and muttered, "in fact, what I should do now is to drink your blood, like Katyusha -- I can almost go out alive. Alas, it''s a pity that my friend is a good man and can''t do that. "


    "Be an animal in your next life and don''t be a good man."


    When Mr. Fang solemnly made this oath, he cut his wrist artery.


    In the sun, the blood with the luster of life immediately came out.


    Fang Yuan remembers that long ago, his wrist was also scratched by someone with a knife. How powerful was the blood?


    It''s not like this. It''s half dead. It''s lazy to come out without clenching its fist.


    Fang Yuan pinched Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth with his right hand, put his left hand across her mouth, stared at the blood falling into her mouth, and swallowed hard.


    Like dripping on the desert, the blood was immediately absorbed by Xia naocan... Even if Mr. Fang began to blacken in front of him, she was still murmuring, calling his name and asking for more water to drink.


    I''ve given you everything I can give you. If my physical strength allows, there''s a place below me that can provide you with the water you need. It''s a pity -- there''s nothing I can do, man. You''re not lucky to enjoy it in your life.


    I don''t know why, Mr. Fang, who was doing the greatest thing in the world, had this most shameless idea in his heart.


    Mr. Fang is a pure man. He is ashamed of having such dirty ideas. His face is a little hot.


    It was already very hot. He was extremely short of water. His face was hot again. Of course, he couldn''t stand it. It was natural to faint.


    Before he fainted, he seemed to see Xia Xiaoyun open her eyes and look at him blankly.


    Mr. Fang didn''t want to hear her hypocritical thanks, so he smiled and refused.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to thank him. She just woke up after adding some special water, which was many times better than lizard meat.


    Sweet, salty, is this the legendary taste of manna?


    It''s just that there are too few.


    Xia Xiaoyun, eager to taste more nectar, opened her eyes and looked at Fangyuan blankly. Her rigid thinking began to run slowly: it was Fangyuan, and her face was so ugly, as if she was dead.


    Fortunately, this is a dream. Although this guy is a little hateful, he is stronger than many people -- Xia Xiaoyun''s consciousness can''t support the operation she needs after waking up for a moment, and blurred again: why doesn''t she always wake up in this terrible dream?


    As long as you can wake up, even if you are really held in your arms by this guy.


    When Xia Xiaoyun closed her eyes, she suddenly heard someone talking.


    Who''s talking?


    Xia Xiaoyun, who felt she was dreaming, opened her eyes again and saw a man.


    A young man, with his handsome appearance, can be remembered by a girl for a lifetime. He is not a thief like that guy around.


    Since this handsome man can be remembered by girls for a lifetime, Xia Xiaoyun, who has seen his 345678 eyes, can certainly recognize him: Yan casual.


    The handsome man I saw in Basan town.


    Well, it''s only normal for a handsome man like him to appear in my dream.


    Best of all, he can hold me -- Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously, when she thought of it like a flower maniac, Yan bent down and held her in her arms.


    After looking at Fang Yuan who passed out, Yan casually just smiled with regret and turned to his car with Xia Xiaoyun in his arms -- Mr. Yan is a typical weak scholar. Being able to hold Xia Xiaoyun is already his greatest bearing capacity. Where can he have the strength to hold Fang Yuan again?


    Let him live and die here and become a part of nature is the most romantic and practical, isn''t it?


    Yan casually walked towards his 4WD with a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t notice Xia Xiaoyun in his arms and was staring at Fang Yuan with dull eyes.


    As if there was an invisible thin thread that tied her eyes and made her have to look around.


    It seemed that she felt her eyes, and the circle that had fainted also opened her eyes.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, a smile brighter than the sun appeared on the ugly face.


    Smile still, eyes closed.


    "Square round, let''s go!"


    When Fang Yuan closed her eyes again, the idea suddenly flashed through Xia Xiaoyun''s mind, which made her desperate to run over and pull the guy out of the yellow sand and go together.


    Although he is hateful, and his demeanor is less than 1% of Yan''s random, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly feels that that guy can always give her a sense of security that no one can give her, just like being held in his arms just now.


    Just as she was about to make a struggle, there was a black dream in front of her, which stopped temporarily.


    She is too tired and needs a rest.


    Dreaming is actually very tired, isn''t it?


    Even if the car engine sounded so loud, she couldn''t be dragged out of her sleep again.


    The annoying and disturbing engine sound can''t wake Mr. Fang up, even if he saw Xia Xiaoyun being carried away with his own eyes just now.


    Who was the person who took her? Fang Yuan didn''t have the spirit to see, just as he didn''t have the spirit to pay attention to why the person didn''t save him.


    Dreamers always don''t like to think too much. They just want to linger in their dreams.


    Yes, it''s a dream.


    Fang Yuan was having a beautiful dream. He dreamed of a donkey and the androgynous Lin Wu.


    In particular, Lin Wu always doesn''t take brother Fang''s words seriously: he''s still dirty all over. How can Mr. Fang''s brother and brother donkey be as embarrassed as a beggar, oh, no, a dog?


    Brother Fang vowed that when he woke up, he would definitely pick up the collar of this mother''s gun and ask loudly what''s going on?


    Fortunately, the donkey was sensible enough to defend the second brother. After he rushed over, he flattered him, stretched out his wet tongue and licked on brother Fang''s face.


    Rolling ball, man, dream now!


    What are you doing pulling my body? Don''t you know it feels good to be buried in the hot sand?


    Also, why should brother Lin cry loudly? He cries like a woman. I don''t know that tears are very precious in the desert. Are they going to keep up with the donkey''s dog life?


    I''m not sensible at all. Look at other people''s donkeys. Although they throw sand like crazy, they are very embarrassed and have no taste, but in their cry, they see their own father -- oh, wrong again, it''s the joy of seeing their own brother.


    That''s what brothers should have when they meet, isn''t it?


    If you still cry, why don''t you just cry? Hold brother Fang in your arms and strangle him. Tears crackled down and hit brother Fang''s face.


    It hurts so much.


    It''s almost gouging out brother Fang''s tears.


    Oh, stop crying, man. I want to drink water.


    No one, just some milk -- brother Lin, do you have any?


    Brother Lin naturally had no milk, but he had clear water, which was more precious than gold in the desert -- although only the last half bottle was left, which was the greatest guarantee for the three brothers to get out of the desert, he did not hesitate to pour it into his mouth.


    There is not a drop left.


    He also knew that the donkey would not blame him.


    Because if the donkey is human, it must squeeze out milk to quench brother Fang''s thirst.


    It''s really a waste. Don''t you know how to save some drinks and how to hold up my brother?


    Looking at Lin Wu with red and swollen eyes, he was stunned for a minute. Just like the dead man who was finally unwilling to swallow his last breath, Mr. Fang made a pleasant burp in his throat, slowly closed his eyes and returned to his warm dream.


    "Fangyuan!"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan closed his eyes again and pretended to be dead, Lin Wu panicked and shook his body, hoping to wake him up.


    The donkey''s claws were also pressed on the surrounding body. It screamed with endless sadness, just like the desert.


    Don''t yell and don''t shake, will you?


    Guys, please. Brother Fang just wants to have a good sleep. He''s not going to die. It''s necessary to be so noisy. Do you have to open your eyes and tell you that it''s okay?


    Damn it.


    I was really embarrassed to scold brother Fang, so I had to open my eyes, look at Lin Wu, smile and say in a dumb voice, "I''m -- it''s okay, stop arguing, okay? I want to sleep. "


    "Ah... OK, OK, just sleep. As long as you don''t die, sleep as long as you want!"


    Lin Wu was overjoyed and nodded quickly to ensure that he would do what he said.


    Alas, second brother Lin is not good at speaking. What is it if he doesn''t die? Mr. Fang sighed gently in his heart. He really wanted to wave his hand smartly and said to him: I want to sleep drunk and go. I''ll brag when I wake up.


    But I still want to sleep too much. I''d better save some energy to sleep.


    So, Fang Yuan fell asleep and smiled when his brother was waiting around.


    After making sure that Fang Yuan didn''t die, but really fell asleep, Lin Wu was relieved. Looking at the donkey snuggling up to him, he whispered, "donkey, I bet that when Shuishui knows that we can find Fang Yuan, it depends on your intuition. She must be shocked and stupid."


    The donkey put out his tongue: Hey, it''s a small matter. It''s really not worth mentioning. We should keep a low profile, so that others won''t know that our brother has this ability. In the future, another fool will fall in Lop Nur. Go and ask brother donkey for me to search and rescue.


    "Well, I promise you to keep a low profile and don''t tell the water, okay?"


    Lin Wu probably saw what brother donkey wanted to express. After making a promise with a smile, he began to worry again and looked into the distance of the desert: "donkey, how can we get out of this ghost place?"


    Donkeys don''t care so much.


    As long as he can be with his big brother, he will become a stupid dog and never bother to use his brain again.


    How to get out of this ghost place, I''d better leave it to elder brother to worry.


    It''s all the happiness of being a little brother to watch the big brother worry but enjoy himself next to him.

 Chapter 140

    The warm sense of security made Xia Xiaoyun slowly open her eyes. A good smell of men''s cologne went into her nose, awakened all her thinking nerves, and made her consciousness awake at a very fast speed.


    "Are you awake?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun stared outside in a daze, a very gentle voice sounded from her ear.


    Subconsciously, Xia Xiaoyun looked back and saw a handsome face.


    Yan is free.


    At this time, she was sitting on the co pilot of the off-road vehicle. She was driving. Even in her dream, she was eager to know and communicate.


    "Yan, Yan --"


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at Yan casually. She just had some sober brain, and suddenly became confused. She didn''t understand why some things in her dream appeared in reality.


    Do you still dream and don''t wake up?


    She put her right hand on her leg and pinched it subconsciously.


    The feeling of pain, the handsome face in front of me did not disappear.


    As if she knew what Xia Xiaoyun thought, Yan casually smiled and said, "Miss Xia, you''re not dreaming, it''s in reality."


    "Reality... Not dreaming?"


    Xia Xiaoyun closed her eyes and tried to make clear the difference between dream and reality.


    Just like lightning suddenly cut through the night sky, everything that happened before she woke up floated in her heart: from the moment she received a call from Peng Kaisheng of Guqiang County Bureau to seeing a red lightning passing in the dark world.


    All this is true. She has experienced it herself.


    As for later, he will see Fang Yuan and walk in the desert for a long time. Xia Xiaoyun is not sure whether she is dreaming or -- it is also true.


    When she opened her eyes again, she looked out and saw an SUV behind her.


    "The one behind is my companion."


    Yan said at random: "we have formed a ''looking for lost'' studio. Every year, we spend more than half of our time looking for the lost civilizations in the desert, forest and other places."


    Xia Xiaoyun also loved the discovery channel of National Geographic. Coincidentally, she also saw the exploration of "hanging coffins" and learned about the lost studio.


    Yan Wanyi continued: "we came to Lop Nur this time to try to find the lost civilizations in the ancient western regions from a mysterious point of view, such as Loulan, Jingjue country, etc. --"


    Yan is free to find their lost studio and come to Lop Nur to find something. Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care too much.


    She only cared about how she suddenly appeared in his car.


    Yan casually briefly introduced why he appeared in Lop Nur. After that, the conversation changed: "originally, we planned to go to the depths of Lop Nur this time, just trying to cross Lop Nur, but we failed because we were seriously ill prepared. On the way back, we unexpectedly found you."


    For this, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care at all. As soon as Yan''s voice fell, she asked anxiously, "Mr. Yan, do you see the square?"


    Pick a little round eyebrow? Who is the square? "


    "It''s a young man about our age. He''s a little shorter than you."


    Raised her hand and compared her height. Xia Xiaoyun then said, "I may be with him!"


    Xia Xiaoyun is now fully awake. She knows that she fainted after seeing the red lightning in the dark world... But Yan arbitrarily found her on the way back from the exploration, which proves that she was indeed held out of that world.


    That person is probably Fangyuan.


    Just as she began to feel that her dream happened in reality.


    Although she didn''t understand, let alone believe, how could she come to Lop Nur far away in the mainland.


    "Are you with others?"


    Yan arbitrarily slowed down the speed a little and looked blankly on his face: "when I saw you, you were alone... At that time, we also suspected that you had companions waiting for rescue, but we searched within a radius of three kilometers and didn''t see any signs of life."


    "How could this happen?"


    Xia Xiaoyun began to have a headache again. She held her head in her hands and murmured, "if it weren''t for him... If there was no one, how could I leave that terrible world?"


    Yan arbitrarily immediately asked, "Miss Xia, you said you went to a terrible world? What kind of world is that? "


    "It''s dark. I can''t see anything... I can only be sure it''s underground, in a salt water lake, because the water is very buoyant. And there are some terrible people. Oh, by the way, I still remember that I saw a very beautiful woman before I was unconscious. She was tied and thrown into the water. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said incoherently, shook her head and said to herself, "no, no, I didn''t see..."


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s painful appearance, Yan comforted in a soft voice: "Miss Xia, your spirit is very bad now. You should pay attention to rest. Don''t think about it. Have a good sleep. When you wake up, you may see the team coming to rescue you. "


    Originally, Xia Xiaoyun wanted to ask Yan Wanyi if she had seen Laura. After listening to his persuasion, she also felt that her current mental state was really not suitable for thinking. After whispering her thanks, she slowly closed her eyes.


    When Fang Yuan opened his eyes again, he looked like the water shadow watered by 800 men.


    It feels better than ever.


    Leng Yue, Han Xing, Lin Wu, donkey, and a simple wooden sliding plow made of Populus euphratica.


    In Lop Nur, I was extremely lucky to find two dead Populus euphratica trees.


    In Lop Nur, it is absolutely more comfortable to lie on this simple wooden sliding plow after replenishing water than to sleep in the mainland presidential suite for one night.


    Lin Wu bows and pulls the plow in front of him, just like a big shrimp. He walks so slowly and breathes heavily. He is not as natural as the donkey refueling next to him.


    If Lin Wu hadn''t looked embarrassed, Mr. Fang might have put his hands on the back of his head, crossed his legs and watched the stars blow a moving whistle.


    With a bang, Lin Wu, who bent forward to pull the plow, fell to the ground like an old cattle.


    The donkey who circled nearby immediately ran over and shouted to show concern. It was more like laughing: look, brother donkey said, I''d better pull it. You have to replace me. You think the fur pulled by the donkey and the plow is worn out, so you can''t stick to it. It''s a big mistake. Human eyes look down on dogs.


    Lin Wu knelt on one knee, lay on his side and looked at the donkey. His lips dried up to a crack and moved slightly: "donkey, you, you say -- can we get out of this ghost place?"


    The donkey wagged its tail to show that there was little hope.


    I can''t help it. It''s the night after I found the square.


    When he first found the area, brother donkey thought that as soon as he woke up, he would shake the tiger''s body, and a clear spring would immediately gush out of the nearby desert for the three brothers to drink


    But the miracle didn''t happen, just like the elder brother pretended to be dead for so long after drinking water and didn''t wake up.


    What''s more, he slept very comfortably. His little face was a little red. Regardless, he asked brother Lin and brother donkey to take turns to take him on a difficult journey.


    So far, the brothers have not drunk water for dozens of hours and have to pull a waste. It would be strange if they could get out of this damn place!


    Seeing the bleak despair in the donkey''s eyes, Lin Wu smiled hard, slowly sat up, looked at the stars, and said in a dumb voice, "donkey, let''s just chat?"


    The donkey shook its tail and lay down in front of him.

 Chapter 141

    "Remember the secret I told you when I first lived in your house?"


    Sitting cross legged, Lin Wu picked up his arms with both hands, trying to maintain the heat gained by his body after "working" as much as possible.


    The outdoor stormsuit he relied on to keep out the cold has been worn around him.


    The donkey opened his mouth, yawned and motioned to Lin Wu: man, you are so busy every day. How can you remember your secrets?


    "I knew you never took what I told you to heart, you heartless fellow."


    Lin Wu scolded and then said softly, "but for the sake of your life and death with me, I''ll bypass you this time. I don''t mind telling you again."


    The donkey wagged its tail to show that it was all ears.


    "My name is not Lin Wu, and I''m not a man."


    Speaking of this, Lin Wu smiled again.


    In the cold moonlight, her teeth were so white and neat.


    The donkey seemed to be intoxicated by the female charm she instantly released, otherwise it wouldn''t show the face of a lecherous and cheap dog again, got up and got into the arms of her second brother.


    Today, after the sun set, Lin Wu felt his forehead and hair were hot and dizzy.


    She dared not think whether she was ill.


    If you are really ill at present, it means you are waiting to die.


    But if you''re not ill, why can you feel your cheeks hot, but it''s cold. All your strength subsides like ebb tide after sitting down, and you can''t stand up anymore.


    When Lin Wu hugged the donkey, he immediately felt warm from it. His nose was sour. He understood that he wanted to warm himself. He quickly raised his head and looked at the night sky again, so as to avoid tears: "my real name is actually Lin Wuer. Dance, it''s a dance of dance -- well, you don''t understand when I tell you this. No matter how powerful you are, you don''t know words, do you? "


    His chin fell on the donkey. Lin Wuer slowly closed his eyes and murmured, "since the day I was born, I have been the eldest lady of Donghai group. I am destined to live a drunken life in this life."


    If the donkey is interested in financial news, he will know that as early as 25 years ago, Lin Donghai, the boss of Mingzhu Donghai group, was a big local landlord.


    Lin Donghai did not start from scratch to become a big landlord. For decades, the Lin family were local tyrants and nobles with a number of pearls. However, no ancestor had the luck of Lin Donghai. He caught up with an era that valued businessmen. He made a lot of money and won countless honors.


    Donghai group, which caught up with the good time, has been booming over the years -- however, it is the so-called that every family has a difficult Sutra, and Lin Donghai also has such a book, that is, he has no son.


    Compared with foreigners who don''t pay much attention to men and women, the traditional ideas handed down from generation to generation in China give people a special preference for men over women, especially big bosses like Lin Donghai.


    What makes Lin Donghai more difficult to read is that his wife has never been happy after giving birth to Lin Wuer.


    If you don''t love your wife from the bottom of your heart, depending on Lin Donghai''s current wealth, you can throw out tens of millions and find a beautiful girl to give birth to a son. It is estimated that the beautiful women who come to apply for employment will have to row from Lop Nur to Guqiang County.


    Love can not only turn women into flower lovers, but also men into fools. Just like Lin Donghai, in order to be worthy of his love, he swore to his wife that Lin Wuer was his only successor.


    Lin''s mother was moved, so she discussed with her husband: raise her daughter as a son.


    Lin Donghai readily agreed.


    Lin decided to dance with the girl without the ID card, so he decided to change it to the girl without the ID card.


    Young master, just young master. Anyway, after Lin Donghai''s two old men die, brother Lin will still become a girl -- but it''s a pity that a few years ago, his mother died of illness, which once again changed Lin Wuer''s fate.


    Only a few months after Lin''s mother died, Lin Donghai walked into the wedding hall with Shen Yuru, a beautiful doctor hired with a lot of money, regardless of Lin Wuer''s feelings.


    Lin Wuer was so angry that she ran away from home angrily. Relying on her intelligence, she became a semi pickpocket.


    In order to make everyone believe that she is a man, Lin Wuer dyed her skin with ginger water, and deliberately made the illusion of vitiligo skin to cover up the strange phenomenon that she won''t easily expose her arms and legs in summer.


    Later, she wandered to the king of Tang Dynasty and met Fangyuan. Only then did she mend her ways and become a new man.


    "Donkey, do you know? The months I''ve lived with you are definitely the happiest day of my childhood. Although I''m very tired to deliver express every day, and your big brother exploits me in a variety of ways, I think this is my life and my favorite home. "


    After talking for so long, Lin Wu felt even colder. He held the donkey''s arm tight again and continued: "those days, what I was most afraid of was that Lin Donghai could find me... I didn''t expect that he really found me. Hehe, he shouldn''t have come to me. Shen Yuru is already pregnant and is likely to give him a son. In that case, why are you looking for me? "


    "If he doesn''t find me, I won''t have a chance to come to this damn place."


    Lin Wu felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, his body getting colder and colder, and his voice was lower.


    She''s right. If Lin Donghai doesn''t find her, who will provide her with a car if she wants to come to Lop Nur to find a radius?


    Then she wouldn''t sit here waiting for death.


    After feeling that the second brother''s body was a little cold, the donkey cried uneasily, stretched out his tongue to lick her face, hoping to give her some water and some heat.


    "It doesn''t matter -- if I die, remember to let Fang Yuan tell my father that I have completely forgiven him. Also, don''t forget to tell Fang Yuan that I like being his brother very much... "


    Lin Wu closed her eyes and smiled, curling up tighter -- now she felt colder, her cheeks hotter, and her mind became more and more blurred.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey''s tongue finally felt the burning on the second brother''s face, and immediately shouted to remind her not to fall asleep, or she would die!


    Brother, if the second brother is half dead, brother donkey is not sure that he can take them out of this ghost place.


    The donkey''s cry was harsh, but Lin Wuer didn''t want to open his eyes.


    Not at all, but trembled like chaff.


    In fact, Lin Wuer, who has been suffering from a high fever since the day, can persist until midnight when his body is extremely short of water. It''s great that he can gradually become stupid.


    Seeing that the second brother ignored himself, the donkey''s cry became louder and began to howl like a wolf. It came out all the way down the wind.


    Just, with a strong sad cry.


    Lin wu''er did not move. On her red face, there was still a charming smile that could not be covered by the night.


    And then the circle, slowly


    Got up.


    The donkey couldn''t help moaning. When he heard the news, he suddenly raised his head and saw his big brother.


    Big brother stood in the dark, the cold moonlight sprinkled on his firm face, and Wei''an''s figure was like a mountain -- it''s really comparable. When is it?


    The donkey''s whine turned into a howl of ecstasy. Ignoring the big brother''s outfit ratio, he broke away Lin Wuer''s hand and rushed over. The man stood up, two front paws on his shoulders, his tongue stretched out and asked for a kiss.


    He hasn''t brushed his teeth for many days. Of course, big brother is not interested in kissing him.


    He raised his hand and pushed away the cheap dog''s head. Fang Yuan came to Lin Wuer and picked her up from the ground.


    When the donkey was in a good mood, he didn''t mind his brother''s incomprehensible style. He began to circle wildly around him. He didn''t know how to cherish his physical strength at all.


    He lowered his head and put his cheek on Lin Wuer''s forehead. Fang Yuan was relieved: Fortunately, it''s not too serious. It''s mainly because of the extreme water shortage and the wind cold caused by taking off his clothes.


    There should be some medicine to reduce fever in the backpack on the wooden plow.


    She didn''t eat water, but of course she didn''t.


    There is water around, at least there is saliva now.


    The antipyretic drug stirred by saliva into a paste was put into Lin Wuer''s mouth mouth to mouth -- if she was awake, it was estimated that even if she died, she wouldn''t eat brother Fang''s saliva.


    I haven''t brushed my teeth for so long. It stinks.


    "OK, don''t turn around. Hurry to find something to eat."


    Fang Yuan took off his charge bag, carried his luggage on Lin Wuer, resolutely abandoned the plow and scolded the donkey: "you fool, I just had a good sleep. You forget that I taught you how to survive in the desert."


    Or else the donkey is a cheap dog?


    After doing so many things for the eldest brother and being scolded, he not only didn''t become angry and raise his legs to pee at him to show contempt, but cried happily for a few times, turned and rushed to the distance.


    Big brother is right. Donkey has the most sensitive nose in the world. Even in the desert, he can find lizards and snakes under the sand.


    Although those little things look ugly, they can provide the water my brothers need most.


    But the big brother seems to ignore that the reason why brother donkey didn''t look for those little things is that he has to stay with his second brother all the time to protect her.


    Now, with the eldest brother protecting the second brother, brother donkey can rest assured to find something to eat.


    "Lin Wu, Lin Wuer, you know, in fact, I like the days when you are here."


    Fang Yuan looked down at Lin Wuer in a coma. When he whispered this sentence, the donkey''s bark came from a distance.

 Chapter 142

    Just like knowing big brother''s face, Fang Yuan can also hear the meaning contained in all kinds of donkey''s calls.


    Find the enemy!


    Oh, no, I found two people of unknown origin, four camels!


    Boss, do you want to rush up, strip off their clothes and rob them of all their supplies?


    The donkey barked wildly and rushed to the square like crazy. Just like the two brothers fought with the evil forces side by side in the past, he lay down in front, exposed his sharp canine teeth mouth and pasted it on the sand. His blue eyes were very scary.


    Holding Lin Wuer in her arms, she didn''t say a word, and looked at the front calmly.


    Under the cold moonlight, several black spots are running here at the fastest speed.


    As the donkey detected, there were indeed four camels. On them sat two people wrapped tightly. They lifted the reins only after they came tens of meters in front of them.


    Several camels immediately stopped running and stood where they were.


    Two men in black jumped down from Camel Mountain and walked slowly towards this side.


    Fang Yuan still didn''t move, but his face relaxed.


    After feeling the big brother''s alert lifted, the donkey also raised his head and wagged his tail.


    The two men stopped when they came seven or eight meters in front of each other,


    The man on the left looked up and down for a few eyes, then bent slightly and asked respectfully, "excuse me, are you --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted him: "three heroes of barren city?"


    After Fang Yuan said his brother''s name, the boss of the three heroes of the wasteland city quickly took off the black cloth covering his face and said in a more respectful tone: "it''s us."


    Glancing at them, Fang Yuan asked, "Why are you two, old three?"


    The boss hesitated and whispered, "the third offended your woman and was killed by her."


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked, "my woman?"


    The second explained in a low voice: "just a few days ago, on our way to find you, we met a woman wearing black tight leather clothes and trousers. The third was obsessed and Thought -- as a result, he died."


    "It''s water shadow."


    After listening to the second man''s explanation, Fang Yuan understood and said faintly: "the third man is really damn. If it weren''t for the sake of your brothers, he might have become a eunuch a few years ago."


    Although the second has long been unhappy with the third, no matter what, we also have a life-long friendship.


    If the third person was someone else, the second one would have copied the guy. After all, the three heroes of the barren city are a whole.


    But since this man is a saint robber -- he said that the third should die, it must be the third to die.


    "After this time, you won''t owe me any more."


    It''s the kind of woman who doesn''t care about death.


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, the eldest two breathed a sigh of relief.


    Those who live in the Jianghu, as long as they follow the rules of the Jianghu, will take the debt as a big burden and pay the debt in their dreams, even at the cost of their lives.


    "Who else but you?"


    Fang Yuan walked towards the camel and passed between the eldest brother and the two brothers, just as he was the owner of the camel.


    "At least sixty people came to Lop Nur. As for where they have gone, we are not sure. "


    The eldest brother and his two brothers followed up, a few steps behind the donkey.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t look at the round face.


    Some people, some things, had better pretend to be blind and can''t see, so they may live longer.


    "Let''s set off fireworks and get them out of this damn place."


    Fang Yuan said, came to the camel and untied a water bag from the camel''s back.


    The cold water is so sweet that the cells of the whole body seem to be singing heartily.


    The boast made by the Mullah''s tongue when licking water is even more exaggerated.


    Seeing that water, which is more precious than gold, has been ruined by a dog, the eldest brother and his brother have no complaints, and they don''t want to steal his old man. How can they know that they must have brought fireworks with them.


    Chi -- a pleasant scream and special high-altitude fireworks flew to a height of 50 meters and burst into full bloom, adding some charming colors to the dead desert.


    When Fang Yuan carefully fed Lin Wuer an appropriate amount of water, several fireworks also rose in the air a few kilometers ahead of them.


    Almost at the same time, there are fireworks in the front right, closer.


    Fang Yuan turned over and stepped onto a camel, gently took the reins, turned to the East and said, "tell you, all people who come to Lop Nur will never owe me again. Moreover, you can make a request to me in the future. As long as it is reasonable, I will satisfy everyone. "


    After Fang Yuan said this, the eldest two who lowered their heads after the fireworks showed a look of more ecstasy in their eyes.


    No one can understand more than them how important the promise of stealing saints is!


    It is said that a chief in South Africa once used 18 rare blood diamonds to ask the robber to agree to his request: when his son who always caused trouble was the most dangerous, he was decisively refused to help once.


    He is an old man who steals saints. He is not the one who can buy a baby -- he always works according to his own preferences.


    In short, it is what he wants to do. Even if he is threatened with a knife, he will do it.


    Even if someone gives him a golden mountain, he won''t take a look at what he doesn''t want to do.


    His old man is so willful. He has always enslaved money and will never be enslaved by money.


    Therefore, it is more exciting to get his promise than to get a golden mountain!


    We just ate the sand and traveled around Lop Nur. We not only paid off the debt we owed, but also got a promise from him - the boss felt that he really should stab his leg with a knife. It seemed that only in this way could we live up to the promise of stealing the Holy Ghost.


    "Yes, we''ll inform you right away!"


    The boss bowed down and said, stepped on the camel with the second, and took the lead in running to the East.


    In the next ten minutes, fireworks continued to bloom in the desert night sky.


    The whole desert seems to have unspeakable vitality.


    On a sand dune, a man with a height of more than two meters looked to the East.


    Standing here, you can see fireworks rising constantly, and a smile slowly appeared on his terrible face -- let''s call it a smile for the time being, although it is more terrible than the devil.


    The knife light flashed and hid behind his elbow. The man turned to the West and walked in a flying way.


    If someone could see him, he would be surprised: how could such a big man have such a light pace when running, just like a ghost, and soon disappear under the distant night sky.


    When the last fireworks rose, Lin Wuer opened her eyes.


    Fireworks?


    How did I see the fireworks?


    After she passed out of coma, because she was worried about someone and a dog, she was reluctant to completely coma. She was always awake in her subconscious and knew that she was in Lop Nur, a desperate situation without people for thousands of miles.


    So I was surprised when I just opened my eyes and saw the fireworks.


    Then, she felt that her body was no longer cold, and her deadly hunger and thirst were gone. She was warm, like sitting in front of the stove wrapped in a quilt, with good wine and roast geese next to her


    "Moo!"


    A camel''s low cry sounded. Lin Wuer stared at the eyes where the fireworks took off, turned slightly, and then saw a arrogant dog by the moonlight.


    If a dog can lie on its back like a man, covered with a blanket to keep out the cold, and shake its head slightly with the undulating body of the camel like an uncle -- if this is not arrogant, what is arrogance?


    What kind of dog, what kind of brother.


    Lin Wuer saw the surrounding area.


    Fang Yuan is also looking down at her.


    She was held in his arms and wrapped like a mummy.


    Four eyes are opposite. No one speaks, but just looks at it.


    Sometimes, some words don''t have to be said at all, and two people know what each other is thinking.


    Three minutes later, Lin Wuer smiled and said in a soft voice, "you owe me a life."


    Fang Yuan did not deny: "yes, I owe you a life."


    "But I won''t let you repay."


    Lin Wuer said again.


    Fang Yuan nodded: "I won''t pay you back."


    Lin wu''er smiled better and said softly, "because we are brothers."


    "We are brothers."


    Fang Yuan is like an echo, always following the words of Lin dance.


    "Brother''s secret is your secret."


    "I know that."


    "Brother, if you want to know how we sit on camels, you have to tell me why."


    "Because someone, like you, came to this damn place to find me. Fortunately, they found me when I needed help most. "


    "You''re right. In fact, I''m a fool."


    "Then I am also a fool, because we are brothers."


    "Well, I won''t play with you. To be realistic, even if we meet people who come to you, can you guarantee that we can go out alive? "


    Lin Wuer was not used to being wrapped into big zongzi at all. He was also held in his arms by a man. He twisted his body uneasily and changed the topic.


    "I won''t let you suffer a little more before you go out of Lop Nur."


    Fang Yuan''s voice was so loud that he completely forgot that he almost became a mummy not long ago.


    Lin Wuer''s eyes moved and smiled: "Oh, just won''t suffer, don''t you enjoy?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "what kind of enjoyment do you want?"


    "For example --"


    Lin Wuer thought for a while before he said, "in this desert, there is a bonfire party. Many people dance around. We drink wine and eat roast sheep... This is the best enjoyment I can think of at present."


    tell some fantastic tales.


    If someone hears Lin Wuer''s words, they will doubt whether her brain will burn out.


    This is Lop Nur, the sea of death. Although they have long been away from the center of death, they still travel hundreds of kilometers without smoke. How can there be a bonfire party?


    Fang Yuan looked up at the East and said, "not today, because it''s almost dawn -- but I promise you''ll see it in the evening."


    "Lie to me."


    Lin Wuer tilted his mouth.


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said very seriously¡° No. "


    "Well, I''ll take it seriously."


    Lin Wuer opened her mouth and yawned gently.


    Fang Yuan said, "you should have a good sleep first. It''s best to sleep until night. Then I''ll wake you up and watch the bonfire party."


    "Yes."


    Lin Wuer whispered and soon fell asleep.


    In fact, she really wants to talk to Fang Yuan.


    Only when the tight nerves completely relaxed, incomparable fatigue flooded her.

 Chapter 143

    The moon in the East has just risen. Tonight''s moon is very round, big and brighter. She looks at Lin Wuer with a smile, just like a plate.


    Lin Wuer was not interested in a plate. She only looked at it -- she saw everything Fang Yuan promised her.


    In the deserted desert, a bright bonfire was lit. There were almost 60 or 70 people at the scene, including her, sitting around the bonfire.


    In front of the bright campfire, more than a dozen women with long hair danced happily hand in hand. The strong melody came from a Hummer with an open door.


    Lin Wuer was sitting in a leather seat with a thick blanket wrapped around her. The donkey was lying at her feet, gnawing a meat bone in her mouth.


    The melody of the song is Katyusha, the famous Divine Song of the former Soviet Union, but it is the "sea and sky" version, with an obvious rock rhythm.


    The people around the campfire, men and women, old and young, were clapping their hands, with an intoxicated smile on their faces, cooperating with the dance rhythm of more than a dozen women.


    In front of everyone, there are delicious roast mutton and red wine.


    To tell you the truth, if those dozen women danced the former Soviet dance on the mainland stage, they would be smashed down with rotten eggs.


    Because they can''t play with any flowers except holding hands, shaking shoulders and kicking their feet with a happy rhythm.


    But on their faces, they all wore the brightest smiles, as if the actresses of the Northern Dynasty Song and dance troupe were performing for the big leaders, showing the incomparable honor and heartfelt joy that the blind can see.


    There is no doubt that joy can be contagious. Even if the dancers'' movements are really bad, Lin dance feels that this is the most beautiful dance she has ever seen in her life.


    I said, I want to have a bonfire party in Lop Nur. He really gave it to me.


    Lin Wuer''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and all the cells of her body were shouting excitedly. Her blood surged up and began to heat. She stretched out her hand to lift the blanket. When she was about to stand up, a wine glass appeared in front of her.


    Lin Wuer looked up and saw the surrounding area.


    This guy has definitely shaved and bathed -- bathing in Lop Nur is definitely a crime.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so young. His mouth still exudes the mint aroma of chewing gum, and he changed into clean clothes with a proud smile on his face, which makes Lin Wuer want to raise his hand and crook his nose.


    Lin Wuer raised her hand, but took the glass and took a sip.


    The wine is mellow. It should be Lafite wine in the 1980s. Lin Wuer, who has participated in many high-level banquets since childhood, can still be sure.


    As soon as he put down the wine glass, Fang Yuan picked up a piece of roasted mutton leg and handed it to her. He hypocritically said, "I baked it myself. It doesn''t taste good. Just make do with it. Well, eat less. You''re not fit to eat too much now. "


    Lin Wuer put her mouth on the leg of the lamb and bit it gently.


    The fragrant mutton is tender and delicious. It''s not greasy at all. It''s definitely the most delicious barbecue she''s ever eaten in her life. It doesn''t matter Fang Yuan''s kind persuasion. After eating it for six points, she raised her chin and signaled that Fang Yuan can take away the mutton leg.


    I don''t think Miss Lin is such a noble person. He will never hold greasy mutton legs with his own hands. That''s too cheap.


    The tip of his tongue stretched out and licked his lips. Lin Wuer asked softly, "can I ask, how did you do it?"


    "You have asked, can I not answer?"


    Fang Yuan took a bite of mutton and threw it to the donkey at any time before he said, "you said you wanted a bonfire party, so I asked someone to do it. The conditions are poor. Make do with it. "


    "Yes, it''s the same as not."


    Lin Wuer, with a red face baked by the flame, stood up from the chair, looked down at his ragged clothes and asked, "can I go dancing?"


    "No matter what you want to do, even if you smoke people for no reason, I can guarantee that everyone will give you the sweetest smile except me."


    Fang Yuan''s answer is suspected of being an asshole.


    Lin Wuer, who was in a good mood, naturally wouldn''t care about this with him. He snorted and asked, "hum, can you change a tune? Over and over, just play this song. "


    Just now, she promised that she would meet all her requirements, but her eyes were slightly dimmed and said, "I found that I like this melody best, because it can make me think of a relative."


    Lin Wuer didn''t say anything more. He stood up and slowly walked into the circle.


    The applause around the campfire suddenly became louder, and more people followed.


    A pretty good young woman smiled and took Lin Wuer''s hand.


    Lin Wuer is really much better than them in dancing. Even if she recovers from a minor illness, her body is still weak, but every movement is quite in place.


    When Katyusha sounded again, in addition to the surrounding area, even the donkey participated in it. They formed a big circle, whether they could jump or not, and they held hands no matter how old they were. With Lin Wuer as the center, they kept shivering and kicking.


    Lin Wuer seemed to go back many years ago.


    At that time, her mother had not died. Every month on the 15th, she was allowed to change into girls'' clothes and swing at the ball.


    Sweat soon appeared on her forehead. Lin Wuer smiled and turned heartily. Occasionally, she saw Fang Yuan always standing behind the chair she had sat, holding her arms and smoking cigarettes and looking at her.


    That place is the only shadow at the bonfire party. No matter which direction you look from, you can''t see the appearance of the square.


    He arranged it on purpose and didn''t like others to see him.


    Naturally, no one dared to see him.


    Except Lin Wuer.


    Lin Wuer not only dared to look at him, but also dared to run over and hold his hand -- whether he wanted it or not, he forcibly pulled him into the crowd and asked him to dance.


    Otherwise, brother Lin will be very angry.


    Brother Fang just wanted to make Lin Wuer happy, so he wouldn''t make her angry, so he could only jump up according to her meaning.


    The happy atmosphere of the party reached a climax after Fangyuan joined.


    Lin Wuer was just surprised that when everyone turned to the front of the square, they either lowered their heads or looked away. The smile on their faces did not decrease by half, but no one looked at him.


    Chi -- Chi sound, at the end of another song, countless fireworks soared from around.


    The gorgeous fireworks seem to ignite the whole universe, giving Lin Wuer a sense of unreal dream.


    She knew that no matter whether she was Lin Wuer or Lin Wu, she was the absolute protagonist of the party tonight. All the people who looked at her had the most sincere smile on their faces.


    At the end of a song, the fireworks fall.


    The bonfire was still burning, but the dancers began to retreat one after another.


    Everyone, before leaving, stood far away, bowed down and saluted the square, and then turned back into the night.


    The sound of cars and the sound of camels soon and slowly disappeared. The scene left a most comfortable Hummer, two camels and an old man in a white robe.


    "Can you go to the car first?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the old man standing there like a clay sculpture and said to Lin Wuer.


    Lin Wuer didn''t say a word, but he obediently walked to the Hummer.


    The donkey followed her. When she opened the door, she jumped up skillfully.


    After sitting on the co pilot, Lin Wuer looked around.


    She saw that after Fang Yuan walked over, the old man with his head down bent lower.


    Of course Lin Wuer couldn''t hear what he said to Fang Yuan.


    After listening to Fang Yuan, he looked up at Guqiang county and turned around.


    Fang Yuan got on the bus, closed the door and asked with a smile, "hurry all night, or start tomorrow morning?"


    Looking at the old man who stepped on the camel, Lin Wuer thought for a moment and said, "hurry all night. If you''re tired, I''ll drive."


    "Not tired."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and started the car.


    "I seem to have seen the old man when he was in Guqiang county."


    Lin Wuer looked back at the old man and seemed to say something casually.


    This time, Fang Yuan didn''t hide her: "his name is balatu. He is the guide of Guqiang county. Six years ago, he owed me a favor, so after knowing that I was trapped here, he came with everyone to search and rescue me."


    "Those people owe you?"


    "Almost, almost no one just came to support."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t intend to have a deep talk, Lin Wuer pulled the topic back: "what he told you should be very important, otherwise he wouldn''t stay specially."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said, "he told me that he had been a guide to Lop Nur the other day and received a woman. That woman is very powerful. She once ordered her men to kill me if they saw me. "


    He spoke in a flat tone, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    Lin Wuer''s eyes narrowed slightly: "which woman is who?"


    "You don''t have to know this snake and scorpion woman."


    "Is that the water?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to say the water shadow, but Lin Wuer could guess it.


    Fang Yuan did not deny it, smiled and said, "however, she took it back not long after she issued the order."


    "Why?"


    "I''m not sure if she''s the one I want."


    "Are you --"


    When Lin Wuer said this, he thought of something. He paused and asked, "have you seen Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "I see."


    "Where is she?"


    "Was rescued."


    "Who?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Why, do you dare not look at that person like those who dare not look at you?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t dare."


    Fang Yuan smiled, glanced at her sideways and said, "that''s because I didn''t have the strength to look at people at that time."


    Lin Wuer looked at his wrist and said, "Oh, I know -- when I found you, there were traces of cut and bleeding on your wrist. Don''t tell me that you let Xia Xiaoyun drink your blood in order to keep her alive. "


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment, then smiled and said faintly, "in that environment, only drinking blood can live."


    "If I replaced Xia Xiaoyun, would you do that?"


    Instinctively, Lin Wuer asked this stupid question.


    "As you said, we are brothers."


    Fang Yuan looked at her and said seriously, "I saved Xia Xiaoyun just out of a kind of humanitarianism."

 Chapter 144

    The bathroom was misty and smelled of fresh roses.


    It seems that no woman can be as arrogant as the shadow of water. Bright mirrors are pasted on the left and right planes in the bathroom, including the underground and ceiling.


    You can imagine what would happen when a beautiful woman walked into the bathroom with her bare toes on tiptoe and casually lifted her legs or something -- what would happen?


    Water shadow likes the current environment. It will have a special excitement and make the brain clearer.


    But now the water temperature is a little cold, but her mind is always noisy - in fact, her brain has been chaotic since she saw the square and killed it immediately, when she was inexplicably relieved.


    She knows that the absolute focus of this trip is the dark world.


    But why, the cheap look around, always shaking in front of her, so that she can''t wake up all the time?


    With a bang, the water shadow raised his right foot impatiently, hit the water hard, and sat up.


    With her movements, the mirrors in all directions in the sky and the earth suddenly became vivid. As usual, when she took a bath, the room was full of spring.


    "Water shadow, you shouldn''t be fascinated by any man since he died, should you?"


    The water shadow looked up and looked at the woman on the ceiling.


    She found that the woman who looked down from the top looked ferocious and scary.


    "Look, what are you looking at?"


    The water shadow raised his hand, pointed to the woman above and screamed in a low voice.


    Women in all directions made the same moves together -- the ferocious look on their faces greatly damaged their beauty.


    This made her more angry. She grabbed the shower gel next to her and smashed it on the opposite mirror.


    With a bang, the plastic bottle bounced back quickly on the mirror and happened to hit her forehead.


    Like being hit by a hammer, the water shadow was hit into the water.


    After the warm water completely surrounded her, she didn''t move for a long time.


    Xiao He, a few people outside, didn''t know that the boss was crazy in the bathroom. They all sat on the sofa, sitting upright and looking straight, although no one asked them to do so.


    With a soft squeak, when Xiao He and others were calm on the surface, but actually felt as uncomfortable as a cat (they had been sitting here for a long time), the bathroom door finally opened, and a figure wearing a black bathrobe came out with a refreshing fragrance.


    Xiao He they immediately stood up, put their hands on their legs and stared at the floor.


    No one dares to look at the part above the boss''s calf - because they can''t control the glittering calf, round ankles, especially the beautiful feet with evil melanin on their nails.


    This woman, who never cared about her image in front of her subordinates, came out barefoot and even wore only a gauze bathrobe that could see meat... Doesn''t she know that her current dress is causing crime?


    Who''s the boss of the family who wants to come to her residence when his subordinates call to report their work?


    But everyone knows that it''s just a benefit for the boss to let them appreciate her charm and sexuality: as long as you like, you can even raise your head and stare at her with your eyes straight. She also promises to give you the most charming smile.


    But if anyone wants to dare to have some idea about her, it''s best to write a suicide note first - welfare is welfare and crime is crime, which can''t be confused.


    "Sit down and do what you want to drink."


    The boss''s voice is not only lazy, but also makes people a little upset: why use the word "do"?


    "We are not thirsty."


    Xiao He and others answered in unison, sat down and stared at the floor.


    With a slap, the smell of cigarettes floated in the air: "smoking?"


    "Thank you, boss. No."


    You can smoke in the meeting room, but it''s best not to smoke in the boss''s living room. In that case, she will be unhappy. Everyone knows that, just like she makes everyone smoke, it''s just polite.


    "Yes."


    The sound of the water shadow was still lazy. People wanted to jump on her and tear her up: "what''s the matter? You have to hurry to report to me?"


    "Boss, it''s the latest news from the northwest. You said that as soon as you have news, you should report it to you immediately, no matter where you are and what you are doing. "


    Xiao He raised his eyes slightly, but then lowered his head.


    He was afraid that if he looked more at the legs under the black gauze bathrobe, his nose would bleed immediately.


    He raised his hand and was about to remove the water shadow of the cigarette on his lips. His action stagnated and gently spit out a word: "say."


    "Xia Xiaoyun, who was deceived into going to Lop Nur to look for Xia, has come out safely."


    Xiao He''s report is concise and capable.


    This is because he knows very well that although the boss is very boring, she hates wordiness most.


    "Oh?"


    The water shadow was surprised, and then asked anxiously, "did Fang Yuan bring her out?"


    In the dark world, the water shadow has seen Xia Xiaoyun with his own eyes.


    Now Xiao He said she left Lop Nur safely, so who else can take her out except Fang Yuan?


    It also means that Fang Yuan is not dead.


    The water shadow didn''t find it at all. When she asked this question, her tone was so urgent. All the lazy meanings disappeared quickly, and then she was very excited. She scolded fiercely in her heart: what''s special, I knew he didn''t die so easily!


    But Xiao He''s answer poured cold water on her and suddenly cooled her excitement: "it''s not square, it''s Yan at will."


    "Not Fang Yan?"


    Like a balloon pricked by a needle, the water shadow just sat up straight, stagnated and slowly collapsed, and there was an obvious disappointment in the voice.


    Yan arbitrary is the second generation with the best reputation in Beijing. He is as gentle as a jade tree. Unlike other dandies at the same level, he always circles around for money. He spends his spare time looking for a lost studio.


    This is not a secret. Not only water shadow knows it, but Xiaohe and others also know it.


    When he went to Lop Nur this time, he intended to try to cross Lop Nur, but finally gave up halfway like countless predecessors. He accidentally found Xia Xiaoyun on his way back.


    Water shadow once saw Yan Wanyi outside Guqiang County, so it''s normal to know that he went there and can guess that he is going to Lop Nur. It''s also normal to accidentally find Xia Xiaoyun on the way back.


    Xiaohe also inquired that Yan arbitrarily found Xia Xiaoyun alone.


    It seems that people in the dark world deliberately put her on Yan''s way back and let him find her.


    But why did the people over there send her back?


    What happened to her in the dark world and who she saw?


    Xiao He''s words have been finished. For a while, the cigarette on his fingertips has long been extinguished, but the water shadow hasn''t moved. Dai Mei frowns and stares at a place, and her brain runs quickly.


    It seems that if you want to find out these things, you have to ask her in person -- the water shadow gently breathed out a breath, and then nodded: "well, I know."


    After seeing the boss pick up the water cup from the corner of his eye, Xiao he hurriedly said, "follow you to the square over there, appear in Lop Nur, and have a bonfire party --"


    With a snap, the water cup in the water shadow''s hand fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    A piece of broken glass bounced on the ground and jumped into her beautiful plastic slippers.


    The water shadow stagnated for a moment and suddenly stood up.


    Suddenly, the broken glass stabbed into her little foot, and blood came out.


    But she didn''t feel the slightest pain. She asked with a pale quack, "Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan... Have a bonfire party?"


    Xiao He and others did not expect that the boss would be so excited after hearing the news around. He quickly stood up and said, "yes."


    "Is the news conclusive?"


    "OK!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    The pale face of the water shadow, you ground flying red, said three good words one after another.


    Xiao He and others stared at the blood flowing out from under the beautiful little foot. They still didn''t move, but they were surprised.


    Being selected to join the rumor represents the IQ of Xiaohe and others, which is quite high. Of course, you can immediately realize something from the boss''s gaffe.


    No one has ever talked about the boss''s love life, either in the open or in the dark.


    But that doesn''t mean we don''t know that the boss once had a crush on a man.


    However, the man later died on duty.


    Since then, the boss has completely changed. He has become extreme and debauchery (at least on the surface). No matter what he does, he doesn''t care and plays in the world.


    After so many years, no man can enter the boss''s heart.


    All her energy was devoted to her work.


    Almost everyone can think of: the boss is destined to be alone and let the beautiful youth grow old -- this is a tragedy that no one can change.


    Xiao He and others naturally know that they are more certain.


    But the boss''s current reaction... Is like a banana that has died for many years, suddenly showing signs of life.


    Square.


    Fangyuan, how can you move the boss, the dusty heart for a long time?


    If it has to be said that this is true, why did the boss give the order of "killing on the ground" when he was in Lop Nur?


    What the hell is going on?


    We don''t understand the boss''s emotional world.


    When Xiao He and others were very surprised, Shui shadow finally realized that he had lost his attitude and smiled awkwardly: "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    Xiao He answered quickly.


    "Yes."


    "Boss, let''s go."


    Xiao He and others hurried to leave.


    "I''ll see you off."


    For the first time, the water shadow wants to send it to his subordinates.


    Xiaohe and others had obvious happiness dizziness. Instinctively, they were about to refuse, but they remembered that the boss had always said one thing, so they shut up and turned to the door.


    The water shadow moved lotus steps gently and sent them to the door.


    "Boss -- there''s a piece of broken glass under your feet."


    When closing the door, Xiao He finally couldn''t help reminding.


    He really can''t stand himself. He regards the beautiful feet like the boss as bleeding, but he doesn''t see them.


    The water shadow was stunned, looked down and said faintly, "I like bleeding, can''t I?"


    "Yes, sorry, I don''t know."


    Xiao he stammered and turned to flee.


    "I like bleeding, can''t I?"


    Sister Shuishui repeated with a sneer. After closing the door, she quickly raised her feet, hissed with the air conditioner and scolded in a low voice: "especially, these wastes must have seen my aunt stepping on broken glass long ago. That''s what I said!"

 Chapter 145

    Xia Xiaoyun''s trip to Lop Nur is absolutely fantastic.


    For the sake of her father and daughter''s "deep love", she followed the man posing as Peng Kaisheng and rashly entered Lop Nur, but she almost couldn''t come out again.


    In fact, no matter who encounters all this she has experienced, it will be a nightmare that she doesn''t want to aftertaste.


    Fortunately, I woke up.


    And the second half of the dream is still quite romantic -- Yan''s casual appearance has even made Xia Xiaoyun feel a sense of reality that "it''s worth the trip" in her heart.


    Yan is handsome, elegant and polite at will. Even if she saved her, she only gives people a sincere care like a friend and brother. There will never be an expression of disgust in her smiling eyes.


    Perhaps, only two words can describe him: gentleman.


    A real gentleman, like a orchid in an empty valley, can wash other people''s souls.


    It''s like he saved Xia Xiaoyun and took care of her all the way. It''s just a small thing he should do, which has no special significance.


    This made Xia Xiaoyun have an obvious feeling of attachment when she separated from him.


    Perhaps, Yan freely let Xia Xiaoyun really experience what is the real beginning of love?


    Even Xia Xiaoyun secretly complained that Mr. Smith shouldn''t have come to Guqiang County in person.


    In that case, she will have a chance to return to the mainland with Yan at will.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun also sees that he is not an ordinary person and that people may not have any special feelings for her, who stipulates that girls can only wait to be chased by men?


    The only thing that makes Xia Xiaoyun happy is that Yan arbitrarily exchanged contact information with her before leaving, including wechat.


    He may have done this just out of politeness and will never take the initiative to contact her in the future.


    Yan''s random car has disappeared for a long time. Xia Xiaoyun is still standing on the roadside and looking over there.


    "President Xia."


    Smith came over.


    "Ah."


    Xia Xiaoyun woke up just now. It was like being found stealing. On her beautiful face, there was a bright red on the ground. She quickly raised her hand and closed her hair to cover up her infatuation: "Mr. Smith -- thank you very much for coming here in your busy schedule."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s thanks are sincere.


    She really didn''t expect that Smith was just her business partner and should care about her so much.


    Smith, like all decent gentlemen, smiled and replied, "this is what I should do. After all, we are partners."


    Smith came to Guqiang county because he received a call from Laura.


    As a special bodyguard of ningyao Hotel, Laura protects Xia Xiaoyun... There is no reason not to report to Smith after so many accidents.


    Similarly, Laura was very surprised. After listening to her report, Mr. Smith said he would come soon.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyun, Laura may know more about how arrogant the British are, so she doesn''t understand: how can the daughter of a small businessman with a value of no more than $30 million get such attention from Smith?


    Of course, as a professional bodyguard, Laura won''t think about these things.


    After expressing her heartfelt thanks to Smith again, Xia Xiaoyun finally forgot the loss caused by Yan''s random departure and asked about Laura.


    After Smith hurried to Guqiang County, he immediately sent someone to send Laura back to the mainland: she was covered with wounds bitten by wild wolves, and the medical conditions in the Northwest were too poor.


    Laura didn''t insist on this. After all, her tears and bites have proved that she is a qualified bodyguard. As for where Xia Xiaoyun went - what else can Laura do in that case?


    "Laura is definitely the most competent bodyguard in the world."


    Thinking of the tragic scene in which Laura almost died in order to save herself, Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes began to turn red.


    Smith had to turn around and comforted her.


    "Mr. Xia, have you seen Mr. Xia?"


    Smith saw that President Xia''s eyes were in tears. He handed a paper towel very gentlemanly and changed the topic.


    Xia Xiaoyun took the paper towel and whispered her thanks before shaking her head: "no -- it''s just a trap."


    After Xia Xiaoyun''s "dream" experience, even the most stupid person can see that it is a trap: it is false to ask what summer appeared in Guqiang county and steal tombs.


    Just after leaving Lop Nur, the ancient Qiang police had officially informed Xia Xiaoyun that after rigorous investigation, Xia Xiaoyun, once captured by the county bureau, was a fake.


    As Xia Xiaoyun said, all this is a trap to attract her to Lop Nur.


    As for why she was attracted to go there... Who can Xia Xiaoyun ask?


    At most, after completely calming down, she tried to interpret and understand it herself.


    Smith comforted her: "no matter what you have experienced, everything is over. That''s good."


    "Yes, everything is over. I just had a dream. Now I wake up."


    Xia Xiaoyun wiped the corners of her eyes and said with a strong smile, "it''s time to go back and start a normal life."


    "President Xia."


    Smith hesitated before saying, "excuse me, have you seen square and square?"


    "Square?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and murmured, "here, should I see him?"


    Smith frowned slightly and said, "Laura said that when she was chased by more wolves, Mr. Fang saved --"


    "What!?"


    Before Smith finished, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly changed her face and interrupted him: "you, you mean, Fang Yuanzhen has come to Lop Nur?"


    "Yes, Laura made it clear when she reported to me."


    Smith also knew from Laura that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t necessarily see Fang Yuan and truthfully said, "Laura said that Fang Yuan walked into the depths of Lop Nur with another lady after saving her... You didn''t meet them?"


    "Did he really come to Lop Nur? He''s really here -- are those I thought were dreams real? "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t listen to what Smith said later. Her mind was flying and trying to think about those who she thought were dreaming.


    As he spoke, he whispered, "but Yan said casually that when he met me, I was alone."


    The more Xia Xiaoyun thinks, the more confused she is.


    However, she suddenly realized that Smith should not care so much about the surrounding area.


    Even when her mind was extremely confused, she could see the nervous look in Smith''s eyes when he mentioned the square.


    There is also an inexplicable illusion: it seems that Smith came to the northwest to find someone around, not to care about her.


    Impossible. How can people in ningyao Hotel care about the unknown place?


    Shaking her head, Xia Xiaoyun smoothed the illusion out of her mind and began to recall her dream again.


    After waiting for her boss for a while, Smith whispered, "Mr. Xia, it''s getting late. You''d better go back to the mainland first -- out of the gratitude of the other party''s husband for saving Laura in time, I think I should stay here for a few days and wait for his news."


    "I''m with you."


    Xia Xiaoyun blurted out.


    Smith shook his head: "Mr. Xia, a lot of work in the mainland has just started. You''ve been out for so many days. I think you should go back and deal with your business first. I can promise you that I will call you as soon as I hear from Mr. Fang. "


    Smith was right. Xia Xiaoyun came to the northwest in a hurry.


    She thought that in a few days, who knew that after coming out, she had experienced several life and death and delayed for so long?


    In these days, there are many things that need to be decided by her boss in Shentong express company.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xia Xiaoyun nodded.


    "Mary."


    Smith raised her hand and snapped her fingers. A strong white girl came quickly: "President Xia, this is the new bodyguard I arranged for you. From now on, she will temporarily take over from Laura and be responsible for your safety. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Smith."


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has lived and died several times, now understands the importance of bodyguards more than anyone, so she accepted the kindness of ningyao hotel without any hesitation.


    Under Smith''s repeated persuasion, Xia Xiaoyun, who was in an extremely complex mood, embarked on the journey back to the mainland accompanied by her new bodyguard.


    When President Xia walked up the steps in front of the Shentong express headquarters building in the morning two days later, Fangyuan finally drove to the outside of Guqiang county.


    A few days after the bonfire party, Lin Wuer''s adventure turned into a pure tourism.


    If she wasn''t worried about being remembered by others (Shen Yuru, who knew she was coming to the northwest), she really wanted to stay in Lop Nur for a few more days.


    Moreover, she can also see that Fang Yuan is obedient to her and always smiles on her face. That smile is a little annoying. It is not as pure as before. She wants to let her hit his nose askew.


    People always know how beautiful life is after the disaster. In fact, those who complained before are so ridiculous.


    Living, peacefully, peacefully and lightly, is actually the greatest happiness.


    Of course, the premise is to be with the people who look good to you.


    After Fang Yuan drove to Guqiang County, he didn''t miss it for a moment, but directly drove on the road of return.


    "Alas, this trip to the Northwest can definitely make me remember all my life - my life is more wonderful than most people."


    Lin Wuer, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, raised her hand and pushed away the donkey''s head from behind. She looked back and expressed a feeling that she was still excited.


    "Oh, literate people speak better than me."


    Fang Yuan tilted his lips and said disdainfully, "I''m only afraid now. I just hope I''ve never been to this ghost place -- oh, I said Lin Er, don''t do it all the time?"


    Lin Wuer pinched Fang Yuan''s leg with his left hand and looked at him obliquely, with a sneer on his face: "hum, then you have to get rid of my bad habit. Oh, when I say the desert scenery is good, you say you''d better bury me there and plant a cactus for future generations. I said the air here is fresh, so you suggested that I transplant more lungs to fill the air here... Now, I laugh at my culture! "


    Since brother Lin got out of danger, there has been a lot of trouble, that is, he can''t stop the other brother''s black hand, and his action is quite natural and more and more skilled.


    This made Mr. Fang start to reflect: did he spoil her too much?


    Why don''t you slap her in the face and cool her down?


    Mr. Fang rubbed his leg, which was bound to be pinched purple. When he thought of this, he suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "Oh, do you want to kill me?"


    Unprepared Lin Wuer bumped forward. Fortunately, he reached out to support the dashboard in time. When he looked around angrily, his left hand fell on his leg again.


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide, looking at the front: "wait for me, someone is looking for me."

 Chapter 146

    "Someone is looking for you. Who is it?"


    Lin Wuer subconsciously looked forward, and his left hand, which fell on his leg, slid down gently.


    For no reason, her heart jumped, and a strange feeling rose from her heart.


    Just as Fang Yuan suspected that her legs had been pinched long ago, Lin Wuer pinched him all the way after the bonfire party -- however, every time in the past, she only felt relieved: who made this guy''s mouth so smelly and always made the second brother angry?


    Don''t you see that when he exaggerates to shout pain, will the donkey also give out cheap laughter?


    This proves that the second brother is right.


    Very soothing.


    But this time, he didn''t pinch him, and his hand only rubbed on his leg. Why did his heart jump like this, and have this inexplicable feeling?


    What feeling?


    The donkey must have blushed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stretched out his stupid head and smiled.


    "I make you laugh so cheap!"


    Lin Wuer became angry and raised her hand to catch brother donkey''s ear and twisted it half a circle.


    The donkey brother, who watched the couple flirt and scold and said nothing else, was very depressed and wronged, but he had to cry for mercy in a low voice: in other words, the second brother was still a thief.


    Of course, brother Fang didn''t care that brother donkey was suffering for him. He pushed the door out of the car and walked to Smith who came quickly.


    "President Fang!"


    Like the eldest son who saw his father come back from the dead, Smith''s eyes turned red, and his hands held his right hand tightly, shaking hard, as if he would cry at the next moment.


    Finally, he knew that he was a gentleman and shouldn''t have behaved like this on the road. After sucking his nose, Smith whispered, "you can get out of Lop Nur safely, which is definitely the blessing of tens of thousands of employees of ningyao group."


    Brits have been in China for a long time, and they are more and more capable of acting.


    But obviously, Mr. Fang enjoys this feeling.


    He patted his hand with his left hand, took out the big boss''s face, smiled and said, "Smith, do a good job, I''ll take good care of you -- when you want to change your working environment, just tell me directly."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang! In fact, it is my greatest wish to stay in the king of the Tang Dynasty and serve president Fang. "


    Smith was overjoyed and said this against his heart after thanking him.


    Although it''s great to be the general manager of ningyao Hotel, it can''t compare with those international metropolises where Smith wants to be promoted in his dreams.


    Now boss Fang has spoken. Can Smith not be very excited and say a few words of hypocritical humility?


    "When you go back, think it over and tell me."


    Fang Yuan is not used to always being held by a foreigner. After retracting his hand, he turned off the topic: "Oh, by the way, leave me a car. Go back now. I may have something to do. Stay longer."


    Smith didn''t care what it was that president Fang would stay more. He only knew that he unconditionally executed his orders, left the best car and hurried away with several of his men.


    Fang Yuan''s current car is a Hummer left to him by others.


    He didn''t want to drive such a car back to the king of Tang. It was too arrogant -- it was not suitable for Mr. Fang''s current purpose of being a low-key man. He asked Smith for a new car. In this way, he returned to the queen of Tang and returned the car directly to ningyao Hotel.


    Lin Wuer was also very smart. When she saw Fang Yuan get on the car, she immediately got down from the Hummer with her donkey.


    After having a bonfire party in Lop Nur, Lin Wuer believed that, let alone the general manager of Tangwang store of ningyao Hotel (she knew Smith) suddenly appeared here and courted brother Fang. Even if someone suddenly told her that Fangyuan was a wandering Prince of the Saudi royal family, she would not be surprised.


    Not to mention.


    Because she can now be sure that no matter how mysterious Fang Yuan''s identity is, it is enough to always treat her as a brother.


    Who doesn''t have a secret yet?


    Just like brother Lin, it has been exposed that she is a daughter. Isn''t she also a man with a shy face?


    Grandpa Zheng said hundreds of years ago: the most important thing in life is to understand that it is difficult to be confused.


    "You wait in the car. I have something else to do."


    Lin Wuer just got on the bus, Fang Yuan said to her again.


    Lin Wuer frowned and asked discontentedly, "what else, such ink..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw a big black turtle shell car coming slowly head-on and stopping on the opposite side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped, a piece of the window next to the black film fell, revealing a charming and indifferent face.


    Lin Wuer has never seen such a beautiful face: in those eyes, there is childishness with children, but why is that face more mature than the most blooming peony in the world?


    Pure seduction is the most charming.


    Lin Wuer just looked at such a face and lost himself in the unspeakable beauty. She didn''t notice that Fang Yuan patted her arm when she got off the bus and just looked at the face.


    Unfortunately, the window glass soon rose and the face disappeared.


    After that face disappeared, Lin Wuer''s heart was empty, as if she had lost something precious. Only then did she find that Fang Yuan had opened the door of the car and got in.


    As soon as Fang Yuan closed the door, the car drove forward slowly.


    Lin Wuer also slowly turned back and stared at the car that was going away. When she clenched her fists tightly, she didn''t notice that her face had become very pale, and there was a thick injury in her eyes.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt so tired.


    Unexpectedly, I was extremely eager to catch up with the Pearl as soon as possible, and I never saw any man again.


    Including donkeys.


    Brother donkey obviously felt the sudden change of the second brother. He cried twice, jumped from behind to the driver''s seat in front, grabbed her sleeve with his mouth and pulled it gently.


    Looking at the donkey, Lin Wu was stunned for a moment before he suddenly smiled: "you know too much..."


    Brother song, watch your horse.


    It seems that the donkey knows what this sentence means: Generally speaking, people or dogs who know too much can''t live too long.


    But obviously, the flower demon is an exception.


    She knows many things, but as long as she wants, she, who is only 16 this year, will definitely live beyond the age of 90 -- the women of the flower family have always lived a long life.


    But few of the men in the flower family, except her grandfather, have lived beyond the age of 50.


    It is said that since many years ago, there has been no man in the flower family who can live beyond the age of 50. Her grandfather is definitely an exception.


    The flower family''s men are so "miserable", not because they have any fatal genetic virus, but because the flower family seems to have been cursed by the God of death: none of the men who died before the age of 50 died of illness, all of them died of accidental misfortune.


    Those who fell on horseback, those who fell into the water and drowned, and even those who ate fish and were stuck by fish bones.


    In short, since ancient times, every flower family man has been superhuman excellent, strong, but always dies suddenly.


    Damnation.


    This is definitely a curse from somewhere.


    Hua Xiaoyao''s grandfather narrowly escaped the curse, but just after his 60th birthday, he was ill in bed, waiting for death.


    The flower demon knows the source of the curse, just as she knows many things, but no one can threaten her safety.


    Not even around.


    Because he never kills people, at least he can''t start with girls like Hua Xiaoyao, so every time he goes to others to settle accounts, he is tied like a dead pig and thrown at her feet.


    What made him even more frustrated was that no matter how precise his plan to settle accounts with the flower demon was and how unpredictable his whereabouts were, the underage girl film was like a roundworm in his stomach. He could always guess what he wanted to do and prepare in advance.


    Just like opening the plug-in, if Fangyuan succeeds again, it is unreasonable.


    "How is your old man?"


    After Fang Yuan got on the bus, out of the younger generation''s respect for the elders, he first greeted the flower demon''s grandfather: "after he dies, will I go to sacrifice?"


    In addition to the flower demon, there are also the driver and the bodyguard sitting in the co pilot.


    The two men were like deaf people. They didn''t hear the words around. They stopped hundreds of meters before they opened the door immediately.


    In the front, back, left and right directions of the car, at least 40 people are vigilant about the movement within a kilometer - they firmly believe that if the flower demon is frightened even a little, they will never see the sun tomorrow.


    In that mysterious family, the status of flower demon is higher than the four CHILDES.


    The economic lifeline of the huge empire of the flower family is held by the flower demon -- if she doesn''t marry, she is the first female owner of the flower family in thousands of years.


    Moreover, all the men in the flower family will never dare to complain.


    As for why the status of flower demon is so noble, bodyguards don''t need to know.


    Fang Yuan is naturally not interested to know. He just keeps trying to stab the goblin with the most mean words, make her angry and let him go.


    Goblins don''t get angry.


    At most, she just used her eyes that pierced people''s hearts, lightly swept her face around, and said in the same indifferent tone: "everything has to wait for Grandpa''s death, and I''ll decide whether you want to go or not."


    What do you ask brother Fang to do when you meet such a goblin who never seems to get angry?


    In addition to sighing heavily in my heart, I didn''t want to have such a childish performance again -- it couldn''t work. I stretched out my hand on the face that could be broken by blowing bullets and twisted it gently.


    In fact, he wanted to try hard, just as Lin Wuer pinched his leg.


    But he was reluctant again.


    The flower demon Daimei wrinkled slightly, then stretched out and said faintly, "if you like, you can come a few more times. I won''t blame you."


    "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll be struck by thunder."


    Mr. Fang told the truth, then pretended to be silly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I told you not to come to Lop Nur when you were king of the Tang Dynasty."


    The flower demon Daimei frowned again, and her indifferent tone was dissatisfied: "why can''t you listen to me?"


    "Why do I have to listen to you? On? You said, "why?"


    Fang Yuan resents others'' pointing fingers at him, especially the flower demon. Otherwise, he wouldn''t choke like this.


    The flower demon won''t be angry. He answered calmly, "just because I''m your wife."


    You just don''t want to scold your wife


    "I''ve grown."


    The three words of the flower demon made Mr. Fang shut up.


    "Oh, forget it. I won''t discuss these inappropriate words with you."


    Staring at the flower demon with the same look, her face was full of defeated depression.

 Chapter 147

    "I know how hard you''ve been holding back for more than three years -- after all, you''re a normal adult man and have certain requirements for that aspect of life. I won''t allow you to betray me. It''s really overbearing. "


    Fang Yuan really didn''t expect that the flower demon would be so "considerate". After being stunned, he snorted coldly: "hum, don''t pretend to be a good man here. Do you think these words can make the seven women who died because of me close their eyes? "


    "Damn them."


    Before Fangyuan''s voice fell, the flower demon looked up at him and said faintly, "if they were just your women, I wouldn''t kill them. But after they talk to you, they still keep that dirty relationship with other men, which makes me very angry. They have to use their blood to wash their dirty souls. "


    "Grass -- Sweeney, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t swear to you."


    Fang Yuan subconsciously apologized, then stared and said, "I''m not going to marry them. Why don''t you allow others to have other men?"


    "The woman you touch is yours. She can''t be touched any more. Whoever violates this principle will die. I''ve been very kind not to let the men who touched them die. "


    The flower demon never seems to be angry, and his tone is flat, like saying: look, the moon tonight is rounder than yesterday.


    She said that at this point, what else could Fang Yuan say, and impatiently took out a cigarette.


    "In the future, it''s best to quit smoking. I don''t like the smell of smoking."


    Flower demon seriously advised.


    He raised his hand, pushed the door and threw out the newly lit cigarette. Fang Yuan asked, "Dear Miss Hua, do you have any instructions? If you don''t like me, I''ll cut it with a knife. "


    The red lips of the flower demon moved, and his eyes were slightly dimmed.


    "Sweep Rui, sweep Rui again. I shouldn''t lose my temper with you when you care about me."


    For no reason, Fang Yuan made a spineless apology after seeing her like this.


    In fact, he knew for a long time that everyone, including the four children of the flower family, knew that the flower demon was particularly disgusted with the smell of tobacco and never dared to smoke within 100 meters of her side.


    I heard that there was a bodyguard who felt bored while waiting for Mr. Fang to talk to the flower demon. He smoked a cigarette. Afterwards, he forgot to brush his teeth and went to her - as a result, his hands were cut off and gave him a sum of money to provide for the elderly.


    That is, Mr. Fang, regardless of this, not only dared to smoke, but also smoked in front of her.


    The flower demon is the most. He seriously advised him to quit smoking as just now, just like a wife who cares about her husband''s health.


    Mr. Fang''s apology obviously made the flower demon feel much more comfortable. He smiled and returned to the topic just now: "Fang Yuan, wait patiently for another two years. When I turn 18, I will be able to accompany you. "


    "I don''t want you to accompany me."


    Mr. Fang stared at the proud chest of the flower demon and swallowed his mouth and spit: "what I want most now is that you can be kind. Let me go and I''ll be Amitabha."


    The flower demon is silent.


    After a long time, just like making a major decision, he whispered, "otherwise, you can find a woman -- the Lin dance around you, which is good. But you have to ensure that she can only be a woman for you in this life. "


    "You know her name is Lin Wuer. She''s a woman?"


    Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows, but soon understood. He snorted coldly: "hum, Lin ER and I are brothers! Brother, do you understand? I don''t want anyone to insult our pure brotherhood. "


    Without waiting for the flower demon to say anything, Fang Yuan waved again: "OK. Stop talking about this nonsense and get down to business. "


    The so-called business, of course, is that Hua Xiaoyao ran to Guqiang county and asked Fang Yuan why she didn''t listen to her advice and had to enter Lop Nur, regardless of her grandfather who was sick in bed at any time?


    "The more you don''t let me in, the more I go in. I''m a man with a natural tendency to be cheap -- and you have to tell me, why can''t I enter? "


    The flower demon looked up and looked at the direction of Lop Nur outside the window. After a long silence, he said, "if I told you that once you enter Lop Nur, you will see many things you can''t dream of in that dark world, and your destiny will be changed. Do you believe it?"


    "You knew there was such a dark world in Lop Nur?"


    Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    He only cares about this problem.


    As for the flower demon, he said that when he saw something in that world, his fate would be changed -- he didn''t care.


    He always felt that people''s destiny was in their own hands.


    The flower demon looked back at him, and there was a serious look in his eyes that upset him: "yes, I knew it long ago."


    "Have you been there?"


    Fang Yuan asked right away.


    "No."


    The flower demon shook his head and whispered, "I''ve never been there, and I''ll never go there in the future, and I won''t step into Lop Nur in my life -- otherwise, I would have gone in to find you."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t. But I promise you''ll know later. "


    "What a mystery of NIMA."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand how he can always be provoked by the flower demon to swear: "count me, please, how do you know there is a dark world there, and why you can''t go in."


    "How do I know there is such a world over there? I really can''t say."


    The flower demon gently bit his lower lip and violently picked his beautiful eyebrows, but his tone was still very calm: "as for why I can''t go in, it''s because once I go in, I will become the ugliest woman in the world."


    "What about myth? Is this?"


    Fang Yuan was so angry at Hua Xiaoyao''s words that he swallowed the dirty words back with great effort, pretending to smile easily: "ha ha, you said I couldn''t go in. But I went in and saw the dark world, but I came out unharmed, and nothing happened. This proves that the warning you gave me was -- you know. "


    "That''s because you just went to the edge of the dark world and haven''t seen the real dark world."


    The voice of the flower demon suddenly became so ethereal that it was like coming from the wilderness for tens of thousands of years: "if one day you really come to that place, you will regret it."


    Fang Yuan didn''t say that he never understood regret and so on.


    He just believed that the flower demon didn''t lie to him.


    Yes, he did go to the dark world this time, but it was definitely just an edge.


    Because in addition to seeing some earthworms, vampire bats and unidentified creatures, he knows nothing about what mysterious things in the dark world -- such as the man who can split lightning with a knife, the other shore flower, embroidered shoes and so on.


    He is curious about those things.


    But never risked his life to find out.


    Holding his chin in his hand and meditating for a long time, Fang Yuan finally took it seriously: "well, for your sake, I''ll listen to your advice and never go there again, so as not to be unlucky and let you be a widow."


    "I won''t be a widow."


    Said the flower demon.


    Fang Yuan was angry again: "I knew you would remarry!"


    "I won''t remarry."


    The flower demon said faintly, "if you die, I will die with you."


    Stay around.


    When the flower demon said this sentence, the tone was still so ordinary, but Fang Yuan could hear that she was speaking from her heart.


    After a long time, Mr. Fang said with a smile, "Hey, it''s not necessary. You''re still so young."


    The flower demon pursed the corners of his mouth and looked down at his wrist.


    Snow white wrist, wearing a good-looking watch.


    "I know you are very busy, so I won''t bother you."


    When Fang Yuan reached out to push the door, he thought of something: "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that I took $30 million from ningyao Hotel and gave it to..."


    Before he finished, the flower demon said faintly, "I know."


    "You know, what you need to know is that when a man is talking, women don''t interrupt him!"


    Fang Yuan scolded her impolitely.


    The flower demon still nodded like a bowl of boiled water: "I remember your words and will change."


    Her lukewarm appearance made Mr. Fang feel that one day he would be suffocated by the goblin.


    After slapping his mouth, he said, "I''m telling you this to tell you that I''m just borrowing the $30 million. I''ll pay you back in a year at most. "


    The flower demon''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I know, you don''t want to accept ningyao group -- well, I won''t force you. Anyway, the man of the flower family secretly ridiculed me for paying to curry favor with other girls for men because of your loan to Xia Xiaoyun. "


    "A group of long tongued men, they know a bird''s hair."


    From the words of the flower demon, Fang Yuan heard that she was secretly slandered at the flower house. She was so unhappy that she had her own wife and was bullied.


    But obviously, he won''t rest assured.


    Scolded, Fangyuan opened the door and was about to get off, but suddenly retracted his legs, looked at the flower demon and said seriously, "there''s another thing."


    The flower demon asked, "what''s up?"


    The action was fast. After a heavy kiss on the little face of the flower demon, Fang Yuan said, "that''s why I''ve wanted to kiss you for a long time to see if you''ll be angry."


    The flower demon began to smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Yuan was very happy and asked, "tell me, will you be angry?"


    "No."


    The flower demon slowly spit out these two words, took out a paper towel on the face kissed by Fang Yuan, wiped it carefully and threw it away.

 Chapter 148

    Forcibly kissed the flower demon, but he didn''t turn his face. He just took out a paper towel and wiped it and threw it away. It''s more unacceptable than slapping him in the face.


    It''s definitely the worst humiliation.


    Of course, the humiliated Mr. Fang was in a bad mood, especially when he stood by the roadside and waved to brother Lin to signal her to come. After a long time of silence, his anger ran up.


    He walked to the car step by step, opened the door and asked, "why, didn''t you see me waving to you?"


    Lin wu''er looked ahead and answered lightly, "I see."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and patted on the roof. The voice was higher. The donkey trembled and hurried to lie down behind: "since I saw it, why don''t you drive there and let me run by myself?"


    "Why don''t you let her bring you here?"


    Lin Wuer sneered silently and looked at him sideways: "just now, you ran to someone else''s car. If people don''t give you a gift, you''ll spread the fire on me. What kind of man is a bully? "


    "I''m weak and afraid..."


    After Fang Yuan said this, he suddenly understood something. With a strange smile on his face, he looked up and down at Lin Wuer.


    Lin Wuer subconsciously looked down at himself. He didn''t find anything strange. He just felt his hair: "look, look, what are you looking at?"


    "Hey, Lin Er, are you in love with me?"


    Fang Yuanjian smiled and slammed the door.


    Lin Wuer was stunned. Then he jumped like a monkey who didn''t step on his tail. His head almost touched the roof, waved his fist and screamed at him: "nonsense, will I fall in love with you? Cut, Fangyuan, you are too thick skinned to say such shameless words! "


    Lin Wuer scolded angrily, reached out and grabbed the soft meat under the ribs, pinched hard, gnashing his teeth, but water mist floated in his eyes.


    Boss Fang, who wanted to return the color, was stunned when he saw the tears in Lin er''s eyes, hurried back, smiled and begged for mercy: "Hey, hey, I''m amorous and nonsense. Well, if you let go, you''ll die!"


    "How could I fall in love with you?"


    When Lin Wuer said this sentence again, his face suddenly turned white, then let go and turned to look out of the window.


    The donkey sat up, put his paws on the back of the chair and looked at his brother with a twinkling look of blame.


    Fang Yuan was ashamed and regretted more.


    In fact, even a fool knows that Lin Wuer, as a girl, went deep into Lop Nur with a donkey -- whether she saved the area or not, this is a powerful proof.


    If she doesn''t have some feelings for Fangyuan, even if the donkey is again sensational and tempts the girl to run to the desert to die with it, Lin Wuer will never take half a step -- even if she goes in, she won''t be alone.


    In order to "repay" her friendship, Fang Yuan held a bonfire party for her in Lop Nur.


    For each other, they have made the action of putting each other in the most important position. If there is no feeling between men and women, fools will not believe it.


    Especially after seeing that the flower demon only showed a small face and ran around, Lin Wuer was naturally angry with girls.


    But there are some things that can be understood without being explicit. As long as this layer of window paper is not pierced, Lin Wuer can continue to be brazen and be brothers with Fangyuan.


    But the square and round mouth is cheap. I have to pierce this layer of window paper.


    In this way, even brothers have nothing to do.


    What''s more, Lin Wuer thought of something because of the cheapness of Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan didn''t see Lin Wuer raising her hand to wipe her tears, but she could hear the sound of tears dripping on her clothes.


    how?


    Realizing that he had done something stupid, he looked at the donkey.


    The donkey immediately leaned back cleverly.


    Special, unreliable guy.


    Mr. Fang scolded in his heart, stretched out his hand in embarrassment and pulled Lin Wuer''s sleeve.


    Lin Wuer didn''t respond.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. It''s my cheap mouth. I deserve it."


    To express his deep regret, Mr. Fang decided to smoke his big mouth.


    But after raising his hand, he was reluctant to give up again.


    In other words, it hurts to smoke your mouth, especially if you smoke yourself, which is more suspected of being cheap.


    "Well, what, why don''t you pinch me."


    All around, he looked like a servile dog leg.


    "I''m going home."


    Lin Wuer still didn''t look at him, but he raised his hand and wiped his face.


    "OK, OK, go home right away, right away!"


    As long as she is willing to talk, everything will be easy.


    This woman, even the tomboy pretending to be a man, if she offends them, she is most afraid that no matter what you say, she will ignore it. In that way, it will give a man the helplessness that a dog eats a hedgehog and has no place to talk.


    Fang Yuan quickly started the car, gently hit the steering wheel and drove south. He was thinking about what to say to make Lin Er laugh through tears.


    It seems that Mingzhu has no more experience in this aspect than she did in the past. It seems that she doesn''t have much experience in this aspect anymore


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and subconsciously stepped on the brake.


    Lin Wuer had wiped away her tears. There was nothing abnormal except that her eyes were red and her face was white. She still didn''t look at the square, but looked at the front and said faintly, "I said, I want to go back to the Pearl, my own home."


    The window paper has been pierced. Lin Wuer doesn''t know how to face him in the future before he chooses to escape.


    Perhaps, after calming down, she will find that no matter how much she cares about him, she can''t enter his world.


    The corners of Fang Yuan''s eyes jumped a few times, and then Zhan Yan said with a smile: "I''ll send you."


    Since Lin Wuer said he would go home, no matter what Fang Yuan thought now, he had no reason to persuade others to go back to the king of Tang with him.


    He pretended to laugh and said that only he knew how bitter it was to send people home.


    He found that he not only regarded Lin Wuer as a brother, but also as a part of his life -- or a habit.


    A few days after he kicked Lin Wuer out, he felt like something was missing. This time, Lin Er is likely to never go back.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know whether he can adapt to the leisurely days when "one person is full and the whole family is not hungry".


    "No, you take me to xiazhou airport. I''ll just fly back by myself."


    At this moment, Lin Wuer, who had completely returned to normal, shook his head calmly and refused, then closed his eyes and looked very tired.


    Fang Yuan still had nothing to say. He only nodded and sped up the speed.


    It takes hundreds of kilometers from Guqiang county to xiazhou. It takes more than half a day. After passing through Basang Town, there is a highway.


    On the way to xiazhou airport, Lin Wuer always closed her eyes and rested.


    When she was at a high-speed service station, she blew the donkey to the front, and she lay behind.


    The atmosphere was so oppressive that Fang Yuan wanted to go crazy and always wanted to say something, such as'' don''t go, come back to the king of Tang with me, we''re still brothers, right? ''but he just couldn''t open his mouth.


    When the car came to xiazhou airport, it was already evening.


    Pearl is one of the international metropolises in China. There are direct flights to airports all over the country.


    For atonement, Fang Yuan hurried into the waiting hall after getting off the bus to check the flight time.


    When he came back, he opened the door, looked at Lin Wuer curled up on his side and said carefully, "the flight is 9:30. It''s estimated to take about an hour and a half to go to the Pearl. It''s not too late."


    Lin Wuer just sat up and didn''t look at him. He made a slight hum in his nasal voice and opened the door and got off from there.


    Fang Yuan quickly bypassed the front of the car and told the donkey to wait in the car, so he followed up.


    "I can fly by myself. You don''t have to send me."


    Lin Wuer stopped, turned around and finally looked around.


    "I''ll accompany you --"


    Fang Yuan smiled all over his face. As soon as he said this, Lin Wuer turned and left, throwing down a faint sentence: "I said, No."


    Fang Yuan raised his feet and froze in the air. After a moment, he slowly fell down, pretended to be indifferent, smiled and shouted, "Hey, brother, I wish you a safe journey!"


    Lin Wuer didn''t look back, but he raised his hand and walked quickly.


    Looking at Lin Wuer''s slightly lonely back and disappearing into the crowd, Fang Yuan gently sighed, wrapped his collar and turned back to the car.


    After slamming the door, Fang Yuan finally raised his hand and gave himself a mouth.


    The sound of slapping in the face was loud, but he felt no pain, only incomparable remorse.


    Seeing that the eldest brother was in a bad mood, the donkey whispered and put his head into his arms, saying: don''t be sad, the second brother is gone, and the donkey is with you, isn''t it?


    "Donkey, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette, took a hard SIP and said, "in fact, I also know that Lin Er will never live with us all his life. But even if she wants to leave, she should also be happy. At worst, she has to hug us, that is, she can leave after a hug of life and death. "

 Chapter 149

    If everything could be done again, Fang Yuan would never pierce that layer of window paper, even if there was a knife around his neck!


    But it''s too late to say anything at present. The water thrown out can''t be taken back any more.


    After a few mouthfuls of smoking a cigarette, Fang Yuan breathed a long sigh of relief, opened his eyes and said to the donkey, "OK, no matter what, she''s gone. Even if you regret it, it''s too late -- let''s go."


    The donkey poked his head.


    "Why, you don''t want to go yet? You thought she would change her mind and come back? "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and touched the donkey''s head a few times. He said very shabby, "Why are you staring at me? Oh, you want to bet with me whether Lin Er will come back? OK, let''s bet. Anyway, just wait until 9:30. If she doesn''t come back, you''ll lose. You''ll be fined a month not to eat bones. If you lose, man -- don''t wash your socks for a month. "


    The donkey tilted his lips, as if to ask: when our brothers were together, your socks seemed to be washed only once every two months, that is, Lin Er often washed them for you after living in our house.


    The donkey also said with disapproval in his eyes: I know you bet with me that you actually hope Lin Er can come back by yourself... Alas, silly man, since you can''t bear to let her go, why don''t you drag her back while the plane hasn''t taken off? Man, I bet Lin Er will never fight to the death!


    "Grass, isn''t that big brother I have no face?"


    Fang Yuan slapped the donkey on the head and scolded: "it''s settled. Let''s wait until 9:30. If she doesn''t show up at that time, my brother will drive away without saying a word. Now go to dinner first!"


    For the boss''s proposal to go to dinner, brother donkey naturally approved.


    In other words, I haven''t eaten all the way since the big brother and the second brother had a quarrel.


    Hum, hum


    The roar of the plane after taking off kept coming from the sky.


    Fang Yuan looked up at the sky. The red and blue lights under the plane were particularly clear in the night sky.


    It''s also very cold.


    This flight is a direct flight from xiazhou to the Pearl. The departure time is 9:30 p.m. and it''s very punctual.


    After seeing the plane disappear into the night at a fast speed, Fang Yuan lowered his head, looked at the donkey, smiled proudly and said, "what a special thing, you lost. In the next month, don''t want to eat another bone! "


    The donkey rolled his eyes and protested: ah, brother donkey never promised to bet with you!


    "It''s good to go, it''s clean, and I''m not upset. Go, let''s go! "


    Fang Yuan vomited heavily the turbid gas mixed with the smell of wine, unscrewed the key and started the car.


    The car''s headlights lit up, slowly turned around, drove a few meters along the sidewalk, gently hit the steering wheel, and was about to go to the middle of the road, but a man suddenly crossed the road and stood in front.


    "Grass, do you want to die?"


    Fang Yuan quickly slammed on the brake, his head stretched out the window of the falling glass and scolded the man who stopped.


    The next second after scolding, Mr. Fang suddenly wanted to smoke his mouth again.


    Although he drank three or five more cups, Fang Yuan could still recognize the man standing in front of the car under the bright lights. It was Lin Wuer.


    "There are so many people going to pearl on this flight that I didn''t buy a ticket."


    Lin Wuer stood there, hiding his left hand behind his body, clenched the plane ticket into a ball, looked at Fang Yuan and said seriously.


    Even with her feet, Fang Yuan knew Lin Wuer was lying: if she didn''t buy a ticket, why did she have to wait in the waiting hall for hours until the plane took off?


    It''s clear that she''s also betting -- bet with herself: at 9:30, she''ll come out and see if the square is still there.


    If Fang Yuan isn''t there, she''ll fly away immediately.


    If you were -- well, the aunt sweeping the road must wonder: who threw a ticket on the side of the road instead of refunding it? What a black sheep.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care whether Lin Wuer is a black sheep or not.


    If she likes losing her family, Mr. Fang has enough strength to make her lose her family tired... As long as Lin Wuer can appear in front of him, no matter what price he pays, he won''t frown!


    "What about that?"


    Fang Yuan hurried out of the car. His courteous appearance made the donkeys proficient in this art bow down and smile flatteringly: "why don''t you go back to the king of Tang with me first, and when do you want to go back to the Pearl in the future?"


    "No."


    Lin Wuer was not used to Mr. Fang''s dog leg. Although she liked it very much, she looked up and said faintly, "I have to go back to the Pearl."


    "Oh."


    Fang Yuan''s face was obviously disappointed, and then said with a smile, "hehe, what, shall I drive you?"


    Lin Er began to pretend to be a fool: "in this way, it won''t delay you home?"


    "Nothing, nothing. It doesn''t matter if I go back one day early or one day late."


    Fang Yuan quickly opened the rear door for others.


    Lin Er went to the co pilot and opened the door himself: "I''ll sit in the front."


    "It''s good to sit in front. You have a wide view and a happy mood."


    Lin Er ignored Fang Yuan''s flattery. After getting on the bus, he still made a face, as if Fang Yuan owed her $5 million, but the donkey obviously felt that there was a sign of spring in the car.


    "Did you drink?"


    Lin Er frowned and sucked his nose. He asked discontentedly.


    Fang Yuan smiled awkwardly: "drank so little."


    "How much is a little?"


    "It''s just a bottle."


    "Baijiu?"


    "I have to drink at least ten bottles of beer."


    "I''ll drive."


    "It''s all right. I''m different from ordinary people. The more I drink, the more responsive I am."


    "I went home because there was something very important."


    Lin Er didn''t try to get around any more. After a moment of silence, he turned off the topic.


    Fang Yuan immediately asked, "can I help you?"


    Lin Wuer looked up at the dark night sky ahead and said softly, "in a few days, it will be my mother''s death - I miss her very much."


    After mentioning the seriousness, Fang Yuan also put away his playful smile: "well, it''s time to go back and have a look."


    In fact, Fang Yuan also wanted to ask why Lin Wuer''s face suddenly turned pale after he said that sentence cheaply.


    Even if I thought that my mother was dying, there was no need to have that reaction, right?


    However, Fang Yuan doesn''t dare to ask casually now.


    What if you annoy her again and have to get out of the car?


    It seems that Fang Yuan wants to know the reason. Lin Wuer takes out a piece of chocolate, lowers her head and peels it off. She whispers, "if one day you receive an invitation to marry someone else, will you go to my wedding?"


    "I --"


    Fang Yuan just wanted to habitually say ''I''ll go and wish you a long life together'', but he suddenly woke up and realized that this would hurt people''s hearts, so he quickly shut up.


    Lin Wuer asked, "will you go?"


    Fang Yuan sighed and looked at her: "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "Whether it''s true or false, I don''t want to hear it."


    Once Lin Eryi regained her feminine demeanor, she immediately called the girl''s capricious mind incisively and vividly, which made people wonder what she meant.

 Chapter 150

    During the spring and Warring States period, for the purpose of alliance and solicitation, princes often married.


    As for whether these married women are happy or not, no one cares.


    Even their Lao Tzu actually loves them very much, but it seems worthwhile to sacrifice a girl''s happiness for the overall interests.


    At least, Lin Donghai thinks so.


    Moreover, his ancestors who tried to protect the Lin family from collapse also did so - the successful marriage brought endless benefits to the Lin family. Therefore, the heads of all generations of the Lin family decided to inherit this powerful means all the time.


    When Lin Wuer was eight years old, Lin Donghai chose her son-in-law.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that the eyes of unscrupulous businessmen are still very poisonous. Otherwise, when Lin Donghai chooses a son-in-law for his daughter, he won''t burn the horse''s cold stove.


    The Pearl horse family, when Lin was twenty-eight years old, was still unknown, or low-key, almost everyone ignored them and felt that the past glory of the horse family would never return.


    So when some people learned that Lin Donghai promised his daughter to beat her three-year-old Ma Jingtian, they all laughed at him for making a loss.


    But facts have proved that Lin Donghai has a unique vision of foresight: when Lin was 23 years old, the Ma family suddenly emerged. In just a few years, he became a first-class rich family of the Pearl, which surprised many people.


    "I ran away from home. In addition to my father marrying Shen Yuru, I also want to get rid of this interest marriage."


    When Lin er said this, he smiled helplessly and looked at Fang Yuan: "do you think it''s funny that I had my mother-in-law when I was eight?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head seriously: "this is a very normal thing. Don''t say it''s in a rich family like you. Even in the countryside, two old farmers with different names will do this. Originally, this is part of our Chinese traditional civilization. "


    Lin Wuer frowned, "but I don''t like Ma Jingtian."


    "Think he''s three years older than you?"


    "No."


    "Is he ugly?"


    "More handsome than you."


    "Oh, that''s rare."


    Mr. Fang was surprised and then asked, "very low IQ?"


    Lin Er squinted at him: "do you think the man who can make countless flower crazy women see him scream will be the kind of person you imagine?"


    "And that?"


    Fang Yuan was even more surprised: "in this case, it shows that he is quite excellent -- even if he can''t compare with me, he won''t be any worse?"


    "Come on, don''t stink here. It makes me sick."


    Lin Er Leng snorted and said, "in short, no matter how excellent he is in the eyes of other women, I don''t like him."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "What''s important?"


    "Does he like you?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "for example, was he worried when you ran away from home?"


    "My father said that after I ran away from home, he put down his normal work in order to find me."


    When Lin er said this, his tone was obviously low.


    From her simple description, Fang Yuan showed a gentle gentleman like a jade tree facing the wind, and ignored other women and devoted himself to being good to Lin er.


    Such a man is hard to find with a lantern.


    Of course, it''s a little worse than brother Fang who always breaks other people''s lanterns.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan asked carefully.


    In fact, he is not willing to discuss this issue with Lin er at all. If he can''t say it, he will turn his face.


    "He is so excellent. He is so excellent in all aspects that I will feel ashamed in front of him. That''s why I feel unreal. I want to escape every time I see him. Maybe I''m just an ordinary person. I''m destined to marry a man with many shortcomings in my life. "


    When he said these words, Lin Er looked around inadvertently.


    Fang Yuan immediately straightened his waist and tried to look better than that horse Sutra day.


    His stupid instinctive reaction made Lin Er ashamed and angry again. He simply snorted coldly: "hum, don''t worry, even if I marry a beggar, I won''t consider you!"


    "I envy that beggar."


    Fang Yuan gave a heartfelt exclamation.


    Finally, Lin ER was angry, angry and tore his face. He raised his hands and shouted, "I''m so bad in your eyes!"


    "Very good, good can''t be better!"


    Fang Yuan looked blankly: "facts have proved that no matter what I do for you, I will be willing. Because you are my brother. "


    "You -- yes, I''m your brother. Special, damn brother! "


    Lin Er patted the instrument panel hard. His hand hurt very much.


    A look of guilt flashed in Fang Yuan''s eyes.


    He felt that after Lin Er began to tear off his mask and take the initiative to talk about emotional problems, he should reconsider that problem: he just regarded Lin ER as a brother?


    There is no doubt that seeing that the square is about to tilt up, Lin Er appears in front of him like falling from the sky. Just a word of brotherhood can''t describe her foolish behavior of marching into Lop Nur alone.


    How can a girl who is capricious have a real brother?


    Only the man she cares about!


    Fang Yuan is not stupid -- especially after seeing Lin Er throw away the plane ticket, she knew that she had woven a love net that she might not dare to face herself and firmly caught him.


    Fang Yuan enjoys this feeling, but he is more afraid.


    Because he never thought that one day he would care about a girl like this.


    To paraphrase a literary saying, happiness comes too suddenly


    He is not ready to fall in love with girls, especially Lin Er, who is treated as a brother and family member.


    What''s more, there are flower demons.


    "You''re dumb. Why don''t you talk?"


    Lin Er, who rubbed his hands, seemed to gnash his teeth, which made people very distressed.


    "Alas."


    Fang Yuan sighed gently, smiled and said, "tell you a joke. I''ve experienced it myself."


    "Don''t listen!"


    Lin Er refused, but immediately said, "say, I didn''t block your mouth!"


    "A long time ago, there was a handsome man who loved beautiful things. Walking on the beach in Hawaii that day, he saw a girl, a very beautiful girl. Well, it''s as beautiful as the girl you saw outside Guqiang county. "


    Fang Yuan told the joke in as tactful a tone as possible.


    The handsome man was seduced by beauty and couldn''t help kissing her, until she killed seven women who wanted to pursue him one after another, until the handsome man never dared to provoke girls again. In fact, he was helpless, collapsed and tearful. He simply told it again.


    "Well, this is a joke I personally experienced. Does it sound ridiculous?"


    After that, Fang Yuan patted the steering wheel and laughed.


    Just that smile, very bitter and hypocritical.


    Lin Er stared at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Er didn''t want to take care of what Fangyuan used to do and what women she had.


    What she cares about is the area where she can hold a bonfire party in Lop Nur, which is thousands of miles away from people, in order to achieve her wish.


    Similarly, she knows very well that the people who can hold a bonfire party there are by no means ordinary people.


    At least, he won''t take Donghai group in the eye.


    Lin Er still has this self-knowledge, because even if the owners of Lin and Ma lost their way in Lop Nur, there would not be so many people running there to find them like donkeys regardless of their own dangers.


    Even less, because they want to please girls, they hold a bonfire party in that place.


    But Fang Yuan did it.


    And all those who attended the bonfire party were grateful to him when they left, as if they were honored to attend the party.


    This has fully proved that Fang Yuan cares about her, just as she cares about him, it is a mysterious and powerful one that she can''t see clearly.


    But such a handsome talent was played by a teenage girl for three years.


    Then the problem comes out: the little girl is more arrogant than the square.


    If Fang Da shows his love to Lin ER and wants to marry her -- as a result, he can only die.


    Therefore, whether Fang Daxi likes Lin er or not, he will not accept her for her safety.


    We can only treat her as a brother, that is, a lover for a lifetime.


    The latter possibility, the arrogant Lin Er, would never consider.


    Lin Wuer stared at him for a long time and didn''t say another word. He closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Fang Yuan knew that after he was forced to say these things, Lin Wuer must carefully consider the powerful relationship, and then find the right way for her to communicate with him.


    Night, getting dark, the lights are very bright.


    "If you really want to kill her, isn''t it easy?"


    Lin Er, who seemed to have fallen asleep, suddenly asked in a dream.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look at her, but said faintly, "but I never kill."


    "Then you are willing to be bound by him all your life? Because she''s beautiful? "


    "I hate her most. It''s my greatest wish to get rid of her. One day, I''ll find a way. "


    "If there is such a day, remember to let me know."


    Lin Er opened his eyes, yawned and murmured, "with the donkey, we three brothers have a good drink."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "no problem. I promise you, if you haven''t married yet... "


    "What?"


    "I marry you."


    "Really?"


    Lin Wuer smiled. Her teeth were very white and beautiful.


    "Really."


    Fang Yuan said seriously.


    Lin Wuer''s smile suddenly converged and said faintly, "I don''t want others to eat the rest."

 Chapter 151

    Really smart girls, no matter how complicated the situation is, can make the most correct response.


    There is no doubt that Lin Wuer is such a girl.


    After Fang Yuan told her the secret of the flower demon, she realized that with her current power, if she wanted to deal with such a goblin that should not belong to human beings, it was undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone.


    Moreover, she was keenly aware that Fang Yuan''s feelings for her were more brotherly.


    Turning a brother who lived and died together into a woman on his Kang -- an honest man like Mr. Fang, even if he can do it, he must have a long adaptation period.


    Therefore, the clever Lin Er immediately positioned himself as a brother: it seems to be very good to have such a noisy brother around.


    Soon, Lin ER was free from some kind of pain and treated Fang Yuan as before.


    This makes Fang Da very happy. He thinks it''s good to be brothers with Lin Er forever.


    The haze cleared and the sun shone.


    Along the way, it was like visiting mountains and rivers. It took two or three days to come to the Pearl.


    Under Lin er''s guidance, it was just dark when the car stopped in front of Lin''s villa.


    "As the saying goes, there will be a difference when you send you thousands of miles."


    Looking at the villa with a large area, Fang Yuan held out his hand to Lin Er: "then let''s bye. I hope you can go to the king of Tang when you are free. At that time, I will meet the donkey backwards. "


    "No wonder people often say that half a bottle of water is dragging the text outside. It''s true."


    Lin Er sneered and wouldn''t shake hands with Fang Yuan: "I just said to go home, but I didn''t say that after I came back, I won''t go to the king of Tang anymore."


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "ah, do you want to go back with me?"


    Lin Er turned his head and looked at the villa: "why, don''t you like me to go?"


    "I don''t like it, I like it very much!"


    Fang Yuan quickly nodded his head and said, "but since you''re back, your father doesn''t necessarily let you go."


    "The time he found me, I told him to stay outside for half a year. How long is it?"


    Lin Er opened the door and got off: "I came back just to see my mother -- why, don''t you want to go to my house?"


    Fang Yuan thought that Lin Er did tell him that she had an appointment with Lin Donghai for half a year. At that time, he was a little disappointed.


    Even if you can''t develop that relationship with Lin Er, Fang Yuan still likes to live with her. At least you don''t have to worry about cooking and washing clothes.


    Who in the world can use the daughter of Donghai group as a servant girl?


    Only Fang yuaner!


    Mr. Fang got out of the car happily. Lin Er had gone to the door of the villa, rang the doorbell, and asked the donkey to hurry over and see her home.


    Soon, a woman of about 50 hurried out of the living room.


    After seeing Lin Er, she was stunned at first. Then she turned around in ecstasy and shouted to the house, "Sir, madam, the young master is back, the young master is back!"


    It happened that Lin Donghai had no entertainment outside tonight. He was in the gym at home. With the help of Li Jie''s bodyguards, he worked out. When he heard sister-in-law Wang shouting at the young master to go home, the barbell he raised almost fell off.


    Shen Yuru, who was watching TV on the sofa in the living room, stepped out quickly with his slippers: "dance, dance is back?"


    These days, Shen Yuru doesn''t worry about Lin Wuer every day: after Lin Er suddenly called her to ask for a car, she realized something had happened, but she didn''t dare to ask casually. She was really afraid that Lin Er would turn over and never recognize her stepmother.


    She was even more afraid to tell Lin Donghai about it. At most, she had to send someone secretly to the king of Tang to investigate where Lin Wuer had gone.


    Soon, news came from the king of Tang that Lin ER was missing.


    Thinking of the things Lin Er had asked her to prepare, Shen Yuru vaguely guessed where she had gone.


    But even if I guess, so what?


    The place is so big. Where can she find Lin er?


    She can only stay at home every day and secretly pray for the Buddha to bless her.


    Speaking of it, Shen Yuru''s stepmother is still very excellent. Being young and beautiful is on the one hand. More importantly, she is kind-hearted and gentle. No wonder she can fascinate Lin Donghai.


    Perhaps it was Shen Yuru''s prayer that worked, so Lin Er left Lop Nur safely. He didn''t meet a wild wolf, let alone an earthworm. At most, he was half tired and soon jumped around.


    "Dance, dance!"


    Regardless of her pregnancy, Shen Yuru called Lin er''s name like her mother and almost trotted out of the living room. In a panic, sister-in-law Wang quickly helped her and urged her to be careful.


    In the past, when Lin Er saw this woman about her age, he always hated her from the bottom of his heart, but now he was still a little excited when he saw her running over with her true feelings. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "Smart people will shout shit at this time. Anyway, they don''t spend money. They have great benefits."


    Mr. Fang, who is very realistic, whispered next to him.


    After giving him a hard look and biting his teeth, Lin Wuer shouted, "Mom!"


    Although Lin Er despises Fang Yuan''s words, he actually agrees with them in his heart: Yes, anyway, Shen Yuru is pregnant. It is said that she is still a son, which doomed her to become the absolute hostess of the Lin family and can''t be shaken


    For a long time, she always thought that even if she killed her, she would not shout this word to Shen Yuru.


    But when the word was shouted out, she suddenly felt that an invisible stone in her heart fell to the ground, never more relaxed.


    Like being hit by an invisible big stone, he ran to Lin ER and stretched out his hand, but suddenly thought of Shen Yuru, who was not liked by her and was about to withdraw his hand in embarrassment. His body suddenly staggered and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Madam, madam, Congratulations, Miss called your mother!"


    Sister-in-law Wang next to her helped Shen Yuru in time again. There was a little cry in her surprised and happy voice: she has been a servant in the Lin family since she was a teenager and has long been a member of the Lin family. Naturally, she knows how important it is for Lin Er to shout Shen Yuru.


    Similarly, Lin Donghai, who had just hurried out, was stunned for a moment and turned and walked in.


    This moment belongs to Shen Yuru.


    "Dance, dance, good, good!"


    Shen Yuru is really crying with joy. Of course, she can''t shout such pretentious words as "dance, my good daughter", but even a fool can feel how happy and excited she is.


    This made Lin Er feel more or less ashamed. She held her hand and gathered her short hair.


    "Well, that what."


    Lin Er, who has learned from Fang Yuan''s local steamed stuffed bun words, stole an eye to see him secretly thumbing up. His face was hot. He quickly coughed and said, "Mom, let me introduce my two good brothers to you."


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin. I''m Fang Yuan. We met once when we were in the king of the Tang Dynasty."


    Without waiting for Lin Er to introduce himself, Fang Yuan took the initiative to bend down slightly and say hello to Shen Yuru.


    He dare not let Lin Er introduce him: what if she asks him to call aunt Shen Yuru or something?


    Such a young aunt, Mr. Fang would never call.


    Lin ER was deliberately against him. He sneered and said, "since it''s my brother, what kind of brother is it to call his wife after seeing my mother?"


    Shen Yuru, of course, was embarrassed to ask Fang Yuan to call his aunt. He quickly wiped his tears. When he was about to say a few words euphemistically, Mr. Fang immediately changed his mouth: "Hello, aunt."


    Lin Er is right. Since you treat her as a brother, you have to treat her mother as your elders.


    There is not much room for this.


    Shen Yuru didn''t expect that Fang Yuan really called her aunt and looked so calm -- it''s estimated that if this person calls her mother, he will also shout naturally.


    "Hey, hey, Mr. Fang, please sit in the room!"


    After being embarrassed, Shen Yuru immediately returned to normal. When Fang Yuan came in, he was also looking for another brother of Lin er.


    "His name is donkey, my brother."


    Lin Er introduced the donkey.


    Seeing Miss Lin, she solemnly introduced a dog to her stepmother. After a dog was her brother, sister-in-law Wang felt that her brain was not enough: why, after a year of wandering, her IQ dropped?


    Shen Yuru was stunned for a moment, but soon thought of the time in the king of the Tang Dynasty. He immediately smiled at the donkey: "Mao, donkey, right? Go in together."


    Li Jie next to him grinned secretly when he saw the donkey.


    He did not forget how terrible the donkey looked when it went crazy.


    What''s more, since the donkey can afford to be so valued by the eldest lady, they can''t take care of their bodyguards. At most, when they walk around, they smile and nod politely.


    Although Shen Yuru was warm and humble again and again, brother donkey disdained to go to her living room -- it''s not much more comfortable to sit in the car for so long and stroll around the yard than to meet relatives?


    "Mr. Fang, please sit down."


    Lin Donghai smiled like a kind elder on his face. He bowed down modestly and didn''t stand up.


    Although in the Tang Dynasty, he also saw that Fang Yuan seemed to be able to fight.


    But what''s the point?


    Now is not the world that counts on fists. If you want to have a good life and marry a beautiful daughter-in-law, you have to rely on your head!


    If it weren''t for his daughter''s sake, such a little gangster in the Jianghu would never have a chance to be looked at by President Lin in his life.


    Seeing Lao Lin''s neglect, Lin Er Dai frowned.


    Shen Yuru quickly winked at Lin Donghai to adapt to his enthusiasm for his daughter''s friends.


    Lin Donghai suddenly disappeared.


    Fang Yuan won''t be angry about it -- just like an ant would ignore the ant''s attitude because he stepped on the leaves it dragged and yelled at him.


    Yes, Lin Donghai, who thinks he is a cow, is not much better than ants in Mr. Fang''s eyes.


    In either way, the two are not comparable.


    After Fangyuan drank half a cup of tea, Lin Donghai said with a reserved smile: "Mr. Fang, do you still send express now?"


    "No more."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and said, "I''m going to do some small business myself."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Donghai shook his legs and asked, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 152

    Lin Donghai''s impression of Fangyuan can be said to be very bad.


    First, before he found Lin dancer, he made a thorough investigation and made clear that the man in the circle had made the outstanding miss Lin Jiada as a servant girl to exploit, cook and wash clothes. It seemed that when the child was at home, no one would let her do those things.


    Second, when Lin Donghai asked his daughter to go home by the river, Fang Yuan once appeared. He not only regarded boss Lin as a transparent person, but also relied on his ability to fight. He knocked out one of his bodyguards, turned around and left.


    What qualifications does a little courier have to "despise" the Lin family?


    Don''t he know that if boss Lin is really angry, let alone pick up a small courier, it will be easy to break the magic express?


    Lin Donghai would have punished his daughter if she hadn''t sacrificed her life to protect him.


    In fact, it was because he saw that his daughter liked this guy that Lin Donghai was more worried.


    Not to mention the fact that Fang Yuan and Lin wu''er are very different, Lin Donghai will never allow them to go out with each other just because his daughter is a "famous flower with a master".


    Fang Yuan and Lin Wuer are both young and lonely. They live in a small family. Who knows if there will be a relationship that makes Lin Donghai feel ashamed?


    If the Ma family knew about it, how would they react?


    The more powerful and noble people are, the more they care about face!


    Today''s Ma family is not the Ma family more than ten years ago. It is definitely a first-class existence in the Pearl.


    Once the Ma family knows about Lin Wuer, it will not only be unlucky, but also have to connect with the Lin family.


    Therefore, Lin Donghai will never allow them to continue their contacts, whether out of the impression of Fangyuan or because of the Ma family.


    However, in view of Lin Wuer''s maintenance of the surrounding area, Lin Donghai had no choice but to change his strategy.


    It''s very simple. Let Fang Yuan understand that he doesn''t deserve Lin er for another 500 years.


    How can a steamed stuffed bun understand such a simple truth and take the initiative to leave Lin er?


    Interests.


    Only interests.


    This steamed stuffed bun is wrapped around the dance, and the bright pearl is coming. Isn''t it just to get enough benefits?


    The Lin family, the most important thing is money.


    Since Mr. Fang wants to benefit from Lin Donghai, boss Lin naturally doesn''t need to treat him as a guest.


    Therefore, after Fang Yuan came in, Lin Donghai, sitting on the sofa, didn''t lift his ass and soon began "negotiations".


    Of course, you can see what Lin Donghai means.


    God can guarantee that if it weren''t for Lin er''s face, Fang Yuan would never take a younger generation''s attitude to respect the self righteous Lin Donghai.


    Just like Lin Donghai''s condescending appearance, when he asked him what he planned to do in the future, he hesitated a little before saying: "the preliminary plan is to do some small business in logistics."


    It is Fangyuan''s intention to borrow 30 million US dollars from ningyao group to cooperate with Shentong express to carry out special logistics business internationally. At present, it is also in operation. His best friend Han Bin is studying abroad.


    When Han Bin returns home, Fangyuan will use his contacts and start operation immediately.


    In his opinion, smuggling energy and arms is a small business. There is no need to show off with anyone.


    As a man, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    After Fang Yuan said this, Lin Donghai''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes showed an obvious look of contempt: logistics. It''s just renting a courtyard, buying a few cars and earning some running expenses.


    He picked up his tea cup and took a slow drink. Lin Donghai smiled and asked, "Mr. Fang, is the capital enough to start the company?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve just started. I haven''t planned to invest too much money."


    Tell the truth.


    "Hehe, Mr. Fang, I have an idea."


    Lin Donghai put down his tea cup, looked at Fang Yuan and said with a smile.


    Fang Yuan said politely, "Mr. Lin, please."


    When he first came in to salute Lin Donghai, due to Lin er''s face, Fang Da respected him as his uncle.


    However, uncle Lin doesn''t seem to be very interested in this title. Fangyuan will not be cheap enough to be a younger generation. It''s natural to call him Mr. Lin instead.


    Lin Er next to him frowned more tightly. He wanted to open his mouth several times, but finally closed his mouth.


    The smile on Lin Donghai''s face closed, and the demeanor of the smart and capable boss was undoubtedly revealed. He said faintly, "I also want to invest in your logistics company."


    Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head: "sorry, Mr. Lin, I already have a partner."


    Lin Donghai said to himself, "I''ll invest five million -- but I won''t take any shares."


    If you invest but don''t hold shares, you''re giving it away.


    Lin Donghai''s meaning of giving five million yuan for nothing is extremely clear.


    Lin Er finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "Dad, how can you say that?"


    Lin Donghai looked up and said coldly, "dance, I''m talking to Mr. Fang. Don''t interrupt."


    Lin Er wanted to say more. Shen Yuru, who was sitting with her, quickly pulled her arm and motioned her not to speak.


    After seeing Lin Wuer with angry eyes, Fang Yuan smiled and nodded before saying to Lin Donghai, "Mr. Lin, you''re going to give me five million for nothing?"


    Lin Donghai lost the nature of circling again. He simply said, "yes, that''s what I mean. Mr. Fang, you are an understanding person and should be able to understand what I mean. "


    "Very clear."


    Fang Yuan still smiled and said, "it''s just that I don''t want to associate with Lin Wuer again in the future, so as not to have any bad impact on you and the horse family."


    After Fang Yuan mentioned the Ma family, Lin Donghai knew that his daughter had told him all those things.


    It''s also good to save boss Lin''s trouble. He nodded and said, "yes, that''s what he meant. Mr. Fang, to be honest, I''m very grateful to wu''er for taking care of her when she was in the king of Tang -- this five million yuan is regarded as a reward. You''re welcome. You deserve it. "


    After Lin Wuer ran away from home in anger, Lin Donghai published a notice in the newspaper offering tens of millions of bonuses... At that time, as long as he could find his daughter, he really dared to give tens of millions to reward the party concerned.


    But now Lin Er is back alive and kicking. If Lin Donghai takes out so much money to do business, he always pays attention to getting as much profit as possible at the least cost. He feels that taking out $5 million is enough to shock the steamed stuffed buns from a small place.


    "Five million? Oh, that''s a lot. "


    Fang Yuan stood up with a smile.


    After Lin Donghai made it clear, Lin Er knew that Fang Yuan was angry.


    Especially after he stood up, she could imagine that Fang Yuan would leave immediately -- she also stood up and didn''t open her mouth, but saw Fang Yuan say with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Lin, just don''t know when this fund can be cashed?"


    After a while, Lin Er screamed, "Fangyuan, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lin gave me a reward of $5 million. I''ll just take it. "


    Tell the truth.


    "You, you are..."


    Lin wu''er was in a hurry. He came over and stretched out his hand. He was just about to marry and grasp the square, but Lin Donghai drank coldly: "stop!"


    Although Lin Donghai loved his daughter, he still had the style of a strict father. He scolded Lin Wuer with a cold drink.


    "Dad!"


    Lin wu''er was so anxious that he stamped his feet and was about to say something. Lin Donghai said faintly first: "Yuru, take wu''er back to the room."


    "I''m not going!"


    Lin Wuer immediately shook his hand and shouted, "I want to go back to the king of Tang. I''ll go now!"


    Now that she had gone home, Lin Donghai would not allow her to leave again. He snorted at the door and shouted, "Li Jie!"


    Li Jie immediately appeared at the door: "yes."


    "Look, miss."


    Lin Donghai said a few words faintly and ignored Lin Wuer. He took out the checkbook from his body, filled it in for a moment, tore it off with a stab, and handed it to Fang Yuan: "this is a five million cash check, which can be exchanged at any state-owned bank at any time."


    Fang Yuan took the check, scanned his eyes, put it on, smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin, then I''ll leave."


    "Take your time. I won''t give it away."


    Lin Donghai waved casually.


    Fang Yuan is not as difficult as he imagined. Of course, he pesters more benefits and looks very simple, which makes Lin Donghai feel a little good about him.


    But he didn''t care too much... It was the same sentence: he thought five million had shocked the surrounding area.


    "Excuse me."


    Fang Yuan was never polite, which made Lin Wuer feel like he had changed. When he came to the door of the living room, he suddenly woke up and shouted, "Fang Yuan, stop!"


    Fang Yuan was obedient and turned back.


    "You, you just left?"


    Lin Wuer clenched her hands and her eyes began to turn red. Only by biting her lips can she force herself not to cry.


    Before Fang Yuan spoke, Lin Donghai said, "Li Jie, it''s getting late. Take Mr. Fang to the hotel to have a rest. Remember, to find the best hotel - Mr. Fang, if you are interested in playing in the Pearl for two days, it''s arranged by Li Jie. I promise to let you enjoy yourself. "


    "Hey, hey, I really mean that. After all, I haven''t come to the Pearl for a long time."


    Fangyuan was very happy to thank you again. Finally, he took a look at Lin Wuer and walked out of the living room quickly.


    Lin Er didn''t catch up, so he stood in front of the sofa and watched Fang Yuan walk out of the villa.


    "Dance, come on, sit down and let''s talk."


    With a loving smile on his face, Lin Donghai winked at Shen Yuru and motioned her to persuade her daughter to sit down.


    "We have nothing to say."


    Lin Er stepped back, looked at his father and said coldly, "even if I want to say it, I only want to say it to you."


    Lin Donghai is worthy of being an old bird in the Jianghu. Even if he saw his daughter staring at him with hostile eyes, he still remained unchanged, smiled and nodded: "you say, dad is listening."


    "If you treat Fangyuan like this, you will regret it!"


    Lin Wuer said, turned and walked quickly to the other side of the stairs.


    "Regret?"


    When the voice of his daughter closing the door came, Lin Donghai smiled disapprovingly.


    Shen Yuru came and sat next to him, worried and said, "Donghai, dance has that meaning to Fangyuan."


    "I can see."


    Lin Donghai said faintly, "but I''m sure I can let wu''er give up on him."


    Shen Yuru frowned and whispered, "Donghai, you don''t want to... In that case, Wuer will be sad."


    "I did it for his good. If the horse family -- "


    Lin Donghai looked gloomy and pondered for a moment before he looked up and said, "Zhang Hao, you come in. I have something to tell you to do!"

 Chapter 153

    For Fang Yuan''s sake, boss Lin specially ordered Li Jie to take him to the hotel.


    And said: if he wants to play in the Pearl for a few days, no matter how much he spends, the Lin family will pay for it.


    Mr. Fang is a real man and never refuses others'' kindness, so he took his donkey on the bus and thanked Li Jie again and again.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Li Jie suffered losses in Fangyuan''s hands, so although he looked down on him, he was polite on the surface and sent him to ningyao hotel.


    Ningyao hotel is definitely one of the best hotels in the Pearl.


    "Mr. Fang, this is my contact information. If you need any help tomorrow, please dial my mobile phone number and I will come as soon as possible."


    He handed his business card to Fang Yuan. After a few polite words, Li Jie smiled and left.


    Li Jie came to the parking lot of ningyao hotel. He was about to get on the bus, but someone shouted, "Li Jie, this way."


    Li Jie looked up and saw his companion Zhang Hao waving at him from a nearby car.


    "Zhang Hao, why are you here?"


    Li Jie walked over in some wonder.


    "The master asked me to come and do something."


    Zhang Hao smiled.


    Under the bright light, Zhang Hao''s smile was very gloomy, with obvious schadenfreude.


    Compared with Li Jie, Zhang Hao was more afraid of Fang Yuan and hated him more -- in the Tang Dynasty, he was knocked unconscious by Fang Yuan''s fist.


    As a close bodyguard of a billionaire, he was knocked unconscious by a hick, which is absolutely humiliating. He lost it to grandma''s house, so he always wanted to clean up the square, but the king of Tang was too far away from the Pearl, so he didn''t have a chance.


    What''s more, even if there was a chance, Zhang Hao didn''t have the courage because of the unclean relationship between the eldest lady and Fang Yuan.


    Now the opportunity came. Lin Donghai gave him a chance to find face.


    Even if the eldest lady knows, it''s nothing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Jie''s eyes flashed and got into the car.


    Li Jie is more kind than Zhang Hao. After listening to him, he frowned and said, "isn''t that right? If the eldest lady knows, she will be very angry and will spread her anger on us. "


    Zhang Hao asked with a sneer, "do you think we should listen to the eldest lady or the master?"


    Li Jie didn''t speak, just sighed gently.


    Fang Yuan won''t sigh, because he really has no reason to sigh: Lin Donghai is so kind to him, gives him a check and covers his consumption in the Pearl. What''s wrong with him?


    After Li Jie left, Fang Yuan immediately called the front desk to bring a rich dinner and have a big meal with the donkey brothers.


    After more than half a month, I''ve settled down. Of course, I have to take a good bath -- well, it''s best to have a sauna, which can effectively alleviate fatigue.


    No wonder Smith fawns on Fangyuan and wants to transfer from the king of the Tang Dynasty to the metropolis. The scale and conditions of the gaine Pearl ningyao hotel are not comparable to those of the king of the Tang Dynasty. The service is absolutely world-class. There are all kinds of saunas and gyms. It is more appropriate to say that it is a club.


    Donkeys don''t like taking a sauna. After eating and drinking, they lie on the sofa -- watching TV.


    This pretending dog only cares about national affairs, but no matter why the second brother didn''t come to the hotel.


    There is a three story building behind ningyao Hotel, which is a special place for guests to take a sauna.


    All guests who come here to take a sauna don''t have to pay extra. They just need to come here with their room card.


    Generally speaking, when it comes to the shampoo room and sauna, people will always think of some pictures that are not suitable for children, but Fang Yuan knows that the sauna of a hotel of this grade like ningyao hotel is absolutely serious.


    Maybe there are some improper places. After all, it''s normal to have that kind of colored service in the place where people are drunk.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care. He just wants to have a good sauna and go back to his room to have a good sleep.


    Room 306.


    After steaming in the sauna room for more than half an hour, Fang Yuan took a bath in a pool like white jade, and then lay down on the massage bed under the guidance of a beautiful woman in a white bathrobe.


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll call a masseur for you."


    Bathrobe beauty, just waiting for Mr. Fang to take a sauna, but regardless of massage: "I don''t know if Mr. Fang has a designated masseur?"


    Guests who often come to ningyao hotel to take a sauna usually have a designated masseur.


    Lying on the massage bed, Mr. Fang, who was only surrounded by a bath towel, raised his hand and waved: "no, please find me a good massage, and I''ll be OK."


    "OK, just a moment."


    The bathrobe beauty nodded skillfully, and walked out with a train in her left hand.


    Looking at her slim figure, in fact, Mr. Fang wanted to tell her: just give your brother a massage. It doesn''t seem to matter whether you can massage or not.


    Of course, this unhealthy idea just flashed through your mind.


    He still has a lot of big things to consider. He really has no mind to think about those dirty things.


    Let''s not mention anything else. Just talk about Lin Er, which makes Fang Yuan a little tangled.


    There is no doubt that he hopes Lin Er can go back to the king of Tang with him. They have unconsciously relied on each other. It''s really like a family. If Lin Er doesn''t exist in the future, he and the donkey will feel very boring.


    And Lin Er also said that he would go back with him after his mother''s death day.


    But Lin Donghai''s attitude tonight is enough to prove that what they think is too naive.


    Lin Donghai thought Lin Wuer liked Fang Yuan, so he waved his pen and took out $5 million to "buy out" Fang Yuan''s feelings for her. He didn''t hate it very much.


    Because he felt that if he were Lin Donghai, he would do the same.


    In the world, there are only unfilial children, and there are no parents who don''t think of their children.


    And more importantly, Fang Yuan thought that Lin Er had better stay -- whether he was a young master or a young lady here, this was her life and her world.


    Now that Lin Er has been recognized as a brother, Fang Yuan has to think for his brother.


    As for myself, I don''t want her -- what''s the point?


    All the banquets in the world end. Sooner or later, Lin Er has to have her own life, unless Fang Yuan really marries her.


    But will Fang Yuan marry her?


    Old people often say that one of the stupidest things is to put a confidante into bed.


    Lin Er is not Fang Yuan''s brother, but he values him more than his confidant.


    What''s more, there is a haunting flower demon.


    So when he saw that Lin Donghai was going to break them with money, Fang Yuan made what he thought was the most correct decision.


    Alas, you will know later that I was right to do so.


    When Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, a slight sound of footsteps sounded.


    It''s the footsteps of two people.


    Both were barefoot.


    If Mr. Fang''s hearing was not particularly sensitive, he would never hear a girl walking barefoot.


    He didn''t look up and still lay there with his eyes narrowed, so he could only see two pairs of Petite feet.


    Just from these two pairs of white and tender feet, Fang Yuan could guess their age -- slightly frowned.


    In his mind, skilled masseuses should be up to the age of 30: young and beautiful little girls, who will settle down to learn massage (especially masseuses in regular massage places)?


    Of course, perhaps ningyao Hotel specially selects a group of young and beautiful girls and trains them into professional masseuses. After all, this is a profession with considerable income.


    Two white gauze robes slowly fell on the white porcelain floor, and the pleasant fragrance on the girl slowly filled the air.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and waited for the next enjoyment.


    Massage needs to apply massage oil first. I won''t say much here. In short, the girls who didn''t say a word after they came in have some astringent methods when doing these. It seems that they are also apprentices.


    Fang Yuan can be forgiven. After all, everyone has a process of growth and learning.


    But when he suddenly felt that there were several groups of elastic warmth, gently rubbing on his back and lifting the bath towel around his waist, he was a little annoyed.


    To tell the truth, when Fang Yuan used to take a sauna abroad, he liked to be served by more than three women. Enjoying their special services, he could always feel that he had not lived in vain all his life.


    But now, he doesn''t like it.


    It''s not that he hates girls massaging him with that in his heart (in fact, it''s still very comfortable when he feels the petite fullness pressing his body), but because he came here tonight just to relax and never wanted to do anything else.


    He didn''t imply that anyone needed such service, but two girls provided it.


    This shows that things are not normal. There is something strange in it.


    Fang Yuan is not a fool. Just turn your head a little and you can guess.


    "Alas."


    When the two girls climbed on him like cats, Fang Yuan sighed and said faintly, "you''d better leave now and tell the people who sent you. I just want to have a good rest here. If someone is not happy to see me, I''ll leave the Pearl early tomorrow morning."


    Fang Yuan felt that he had spoken thoroughly enough.


    He has set his posture low enough. For Lin er''s sake, those people should stop if they are smart enough.


    But the two girls, as if they hadn''t heard it, moved more, and there was a soft cat cry in their nose.


    Fang Yuan shut up and said nothing more.


    He now understood that something was destined to happen the moment two girls came in.


    In that case, come on. You can''t hide anyway.


    "Brother, can you turn over?"


    A girl, with blurred eyes, nibbled his ear and whispered.


    Fangyuan was obedient this time. He turned over and lay on his back.


    The girl who climbed beside his leg immediately chuckled and slowly pulled off the bath towel at his waist.


    She was about to reach for something when she suddenly asked, "what''s the name of the hotel owner?"


    The girl was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuan was still interested in asking about the hotel owner at this time, but she skillfully replied: "I heard it''s Pask, an Englishman."


    "Oh, another Englishman."


    Fang Yuan sat up, looked at the two naked girls, smiled and asked, "if I told you that after tonight, the Englishman will roll up his bedding and go back to his hometown, do you believe it?"


    The devil believes it.


    Two pretty girls, not ghosts, of course not.


    They just believe that soon someone will rush in and take pictures with the camera crackling. Then they just need to look scared.


    Sure enough, before the two girls said anything, the door of the massage room was kicked open. Several people in police uniforms rushed in and shouted, "don''t move!"


    "Ah!"


    The two girls were so frightened that they screamed together and threw themselves on Fang Yuan.


    Octopus.

 Chapter 154

    Lin Donghai has many ways to cut off Lin er''s obsession with the square.


    Take out enough real gold and silver to buy out the love around and let him go. This is the most commonly used way and basically the most effective.


    However, this may not be able to give up the stubborn dancer.


    Then there must be follow-up actions at this time: set up a small set, let Fang Yuan drill in, let Lin Wuer see his ugly face, completely give up, and become the young grandmother of the horse family from now on.


    All girls in the world can''t tolerate the man they like. They go out to buy fun and are arrested by the police.


    Lin Donghai believes that wu''er will think so.


    So he handed it over to Zhang Hao.


    He firmly believes that Zhang Hao, who has suffered a great loss in Fangyuan''s hands, will certainly be able to complete this task excellently.


    Lin Donghai is right -- Zhang Hao is not only excellent, but also excellent.


    After arranging all this, he specially called ma Jun.


    Ma Jun is the younger generation of the Pearl horse family. Although she is an outsider, she has long known the relationship between Ma Jingtian and Lin Wuer. She has long regarded her as the future young grandmother of the horse family.


    Now, Ma''s young grandmother is fascinated by the steamed stuffed buns from a small place - which is an absolute disgrace to all Ma''s people.


    Ma Jun has obligations and responsibilities. When the opportunity comes, he uses his identity as a police officer to clean up the bastard named Fangyuan.


    Therefore, when Zhang Haote wanted to call him and skillfully said the relationship between Fangyuan and Lin Er, Ma Jun, who was originally a leader in the Branch Bureau and disdained to participate in the anti pornography work, immediately took people to ningyao hotel in person.


    To be honest, when Mr. pasker, general manager of Mingzhu ningyao Hotel, received a call from Lin Donghai and asked him to cooperate, he was still very unhappy.


    Ningyao hotel what kind of hotel is that?


    It is one of the most famous hotel chains in the world. Both reputation and reputation are quite positive.


    Lin Donghai wants to play a disgraceful play here. Once exposed, Pask will be severely punished by the headquarters. Secondly, more importantly, the reputation of the hotel will be damaged.


    This is not allowed by any senior professional general manager.


    If someone asks Pascal to cooperate like this, he will certainly be rejected by him.


    But the caller was Lin Donghai, one of the many local snakes in Mingzhu, who had a great influence in both black and white.


    And Lin Donghai also said that he would never make things big: when he succeeded, he would take someone away from the back door of the hotel as quickly as possible.


    In addition, Lin Donghai even promised that the annual closing summary meeting of Donghai group will be held in ningyao hotel.


    In order to make Lin Er lose heart to Fang Yuan, Lin Donghai made a great sacrifice.


    Pascal considered for a long time before reluctantly agreed.


    It is repeatedly told not to make a big deal.


    In this regard, Lin Donghai is naturally full of promises.


    When he learned that the branch actually led the team in person and went to the sauna building from the back door of the hotel, Pask began to regret that he should not promise Lin Donghai and hurried to the back: this matter must be strictly controlled in the back and must not cause any impact.


    When Mr. Pask hurried to the backyard with several senior subordinates, Ma Jun had finished taking photos.


    Fang Yuan''s attitude made deputy director Ma very angry: when the Hick was entangled by two naked girls and octopus, he didn''t panic at all. He still had a contemptuous smile on his face, as if he had expected this to happen.


    "Special, what are you laughing at?"


    Ma Jun was annoyed by Fang Yuan''s disdain smile. He grabbed his baton, rushed to the massage bed with a brisk step, swung it up and smashed it on Fang Yuan''s shoulder.


    If it weren''t for the leather and the stick of Ma Jun, he would surely hit the head of Fang Yuan: it''s really impatient to dare NIMA to rob the young grandmother from the Ma family!


    When Ma Jun rushed over, the two girls who were wrapped around her body screamed and squatted on the ground. They covered their faces with their hands and trembled. It was like being given a hundred times by a man just now. They had no face to live.


    With a slap, Fang Yuan raised his hand, grabbed the baton, frowned and asked, "why, do you really want to play?"


    Fang Yuan thought that Lin Donghai arranged this set just to make a fool of him and let Lin Er be disappointed in him -- anyway, it was a play. The kind Mr. Fang felt it necessary to cooperate with Lao Lin.


    Alas, there''s no way. Who made him brother with Lin er?


    As long as brothers can be happy, Fang Yuan is willing to carry the black pot and pollute his reputation.


    But now the baton smashed by Ma Jun is not acting.


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand why Ma Jun came to be real, but he didn''t want to be really beaten. He didn''t really like being cheap, so he immediately raised his hand and grabbed the baton.


    "Oh!"


    Ma Jun didn''t expect that Fang Yuan''s hand would be so sharp. He could grasp the smashed baton and snatch it back instinctively -- no matter how hard he used, the baton was as still as cast by pig iron.


    "Special, you let go!"


    Ma Jun made his milk strength come out, and his face turned red.


    Fang Yuan still cooperated with him and released his hand.


    Ma Jun, who was trying his best to snatch the stick back, immediately fell upside down and fell to the ground. The back of his head hit the cold ground. With a bang, Venus rose in front of him.


    "Horse Bureau!"


    Ma Jun''s two men hurriedly helped him.


    "Get out, get out!"


    After losing so much ugliness in front of his men, Ma Jun was completely crazy. He pointed to the square and hissed, "fight me, fight hard, fight to death, kill me, I''m responsible!"


    Extremely ashamed and angry, Ma Jun shouted out his heart.


    Without hesitation, his two men immediately shouted and jumped around: they dared to plot against Ma deputy bureau. Even if they didn''t really have to kill you, they were sure to cripple you.


    It makes the horse realize that it''s really playing the play.


    If he had done something with the two girls, Mr. Fang might have felt guilty. He might have covered his face and ran away -- but the problem is that he didn''t do anything bad. Even if Lin Er had a big face, he wouldn''t be willing to be beaten and disabled.


    Ma Jun becomes angry with shame?


    Hey, hey, Mr. Fang is so angry!


    Fang Yuan sat on the massage bed and kicked his right foot out one after another... Just washed his white feet, he whipped them on the chin.


    In the scream, bloody teeth flew out, and the two brothers looked like; The old sack flew out upside down and hit the wardrobe with a loud bang.


    "I warn you, I''m really tired."


    Fang Yuan pulled the bath towel around his waist and went down to the ground. He looked at the stunned Ma Jun coldly (he didn''t expect that brother Fang''s seemingly random feet kicked his two men out). He went to the cabinet and began to dress.


    He doesn''t want to play anymore, even to see Lin er''s face.


    The two brothers who were kicked off were also very smart. They saw that Mr. Fang was not easy to provoke. They didn''t dare to open their teeth and claws when they got up. They just looked at Ma Jun, meaning what to do?


    Ma Jun''s face had turned crimson. He stayed for a moment, gritted his teeth, stood up and stretched his right hand to his waist.


    When the two men saw what he was going to do, they were shocked and shouted in unison: "horse Bureau, don''t be impulsive!"


    At this time, the angry Ma Jun''s eyes were red. Naturally, he ignored the persuasion of his two men and suddenly raised his hand -- a dark pistol aimed at the back of his head!


    He wanted to shoot Fang Yuan.


    "Ah!"


    The two girls who cooperated with the acting didn''t expect that things would come to this point. Even the pistols came out and screamed instinctively.


    But no one can stop the horse army from committing murder.


    Before the two girls screamed, his fingers had pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire, incomparably clear, passed through the open door and reached the outside.


    One girl was so frightened that she closed her eyes, but the other was so frightened that she forgot to close her eyes, so she could see that the square where she was standing a few meters away wearing clothes suddenly turned into a ghost. In a flash, she retreated to Ma Jun and raised her feet


    One foot stamped on the heart of Ma Jun.


    Mr. Fang is a good man.


    However, no matter how good a person is, it seems that he can''t stand others shooting at him and killing him.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan didn''t show mercy this time. He stamped Ma Jun out with one foot, broke the window with curtains, and fell down on his back on the third floor.


    Fang Yuan is very angry, but he hasn''t been angry enough to kill. The strength of this foot is very clever, which can ensure that Ma Jun won''t die after being kicked down the third floor.


    As for whether he will fall into a vegetable -- brother Fang won''t care.


    Pask took several high-rise hotels. As soon as he came to the backyard of the hotel, he heard a bang of a gun.


    His little heart immediately jumped with a bang. Before he could react, he saw someone flying out of the third floor and smashing on the outside of the air conditioner in front of the window on the second floor like a kite. Then he fell to the ground.


    Ma Jun was really lucky. In the process of falling, after being swung off by the external machine of the air conditioner, he removed most of the gravity. When he fell to the ground, his feet landed first. At most, he cracked his right ankle, screamed and tilted.


    Before Pascal could react, they saw two figures flying out of the third floor window screaming.


    This time, it was a Wutong tree downstairs.


    After the two men of Ma Jun fell down, Fang Yuan continued to dress like nothing happened.


    The two girls woke up, screamed and got up. They ran out without clothes.


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "stop."


    After seeing three big men thrown out of the window like scarecrows, the two girls were afraid of him from the bottom of their hearts, so they didn''t dare to move after hearing him stop.


    After Fang Yuan put on his coat, he turned around and looked at them: "I don''t know how much you charged for the benefits before you helped others frame me. But I think since you have taken advantage of others, you have to finish the trick -- otherwise, someone will be disappointed. "


    If these two girls are women who are forced by life to go out to make a living (selling their bodies is the most helpless means of making a living), Fang Yuan can definitely understand their difficulties and will not embarrass them.


    But obviously, these two young, beautiful and tender girls are by no means the kind who have suffered: since they have not suffered, they frame good people for money, and there is no reason to forgive them.


    Raised his hand to pick their hair, despite their loud screams, Fangyuan dragged them out of room 306.


    Many people have gathered in the corridor outside.


    Everyone saw a cold young man dragging two girls like a dead dog through the corridor and down the stairs.


    His mouth also said: "some money can be earned, some money can''t be earned even if he dies."

 Chapter 155

    The whole hotel was alarmed when the gunshot rang out in the backyard of the hotel.


    All the security guards rushed here as fast as they could.


    Many guests, especially those who took a sauna in the three story building, put on their clothes and ran out at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the brightly lit backyard, so many people gathered in the blink of an eye, especially after Fang Yuan dragged a naked girl out with one hand, Pask felt like dying.


    But even if he died, he had to suppress it as much as possible.


    "Come on, save the two hostages and help the police catch the gangster!"


    Pascal is the general manager of ningyao hotel. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of the way to make the hotel''s reputation unhurt: our hotel had nothing to hide from it. It was the police being arresting a suspect.


    More than a dozen security guards immediately flew up -- as everyone saw, Fang Yuan didn''t threaten the two girls with any murder weapon, so they could come directly.


    Well, if Hua Xiaoyao doesn''t promise to take back ningyao Hotel, Fangyuan really doesn''t want to make things big: after all, whether he really accepts the kindness of Hua Xiaoyao or not, he is the big boss of ningyao Hotel and has the responsibility and obligation to maintain the reputation of the hotel.


    But when he was in Guqiang County, he had already returned the hotel to Hua Xiaoyao (mainly because Hua''s family was very dissatisfied with his behavior of spending 30 million to cooperate with Shentong express), so now the hotel has nothing to do with him.


    Why should Fang Yuan hide such a dirty event in such a famous international hotel?


    Since Lin Donghai dares to kill him, make it bigger.


    Who makes him the father of brother Fang''s good brother?


    It is the duty of every younger generation to cooperate with their elders.


    So when the security guards sprang up, Fang Yuan was not polite. He raised his hand and smashed the two girls out. Then he rushed into the crowd like a tiger into a sheep, elbowing, kicking, punching and hitting his head -- that is, in half a minute, all the security guards sprang up on the ground.


    Take back the right foot that is too far away from your head, pat the dust that does not exist on your trouser legs, and light a cigarette around.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey, who was particularly sensitive to gunfire, rushed through the back door.


    Seeing a group of people lying next to the eldest brother, brother donkey was angry - but at the next moment, he went to care about the two girls without clothes, hoping to tongue and let them feel brother donkey''s deep concern.


    "Do what you have to do and go away."


    Fang Yuan frowned and waved his hand.


    Brother donkey immediately turned around and rushed out of the hotel.


    As for what the donkey is going to do, he knows: the cold flash in the big brother''s eyes makes him feel very excited.


    "Are you the person in charge of the hotel?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Pask and said with a smile, "the reaction speed is very fast. I''ll be identified as a hostage taking gangster at once. Good, good. But I have to tell you, I''m not a gangster. I just came to ningyao hotel to pay for a woman. Here. "


    Pointing to the two girls who had fainted on the ground, Fang Yuan said faintly, "they are the two. I spent money, but they played fairy dance with me. The police blocked the house before the business was done. I''m sorry... But I really didn''t expect that ningyao hotel also provides this service. It is worthy of being a famous hotel in the world. "


    At this time, at least hundreds of people gathered in the yard.


    Fang Yuan''s words were enunciated clearly, and everyone heard them.


    Although everyone thinks that the surrounding area is not normal (few men will make it so clear when they make mistakes when spending money to find women, shouldn''t they cover their faces and run away), no one believes Pask''s words: there is no such stupid gangster who doesn''t run after injuring the police.


    But everyone at the scene also knows one thing.


    That is, in the internationally famous ningyao Hotel, this service will also be provided.


    Alas, it''s very special to downgrade.


    Many rich people immediately feel that their noble status has decreased a lot.


    Pask was almost killed by spitting blood.


    He would like to tell you that there is no such dirty thing in ningyao hotel. All this is acting, acting!


    But who would believe his explanation?


    Facts speak louder than words, not to mention that the parties are standing here waiting for the police to investigate.


    "You, you..."


    Pascal quickly stepped over and no longer had the gentleman''s demeanor of the past. His face pointed ferociously to the square. When he was about to say something, he looked extremely frightened in his eyes and quacked, "yes, it''s you!?"


    After transferring ningyao hotel to Fangyuan, Hua Xiaoyao has passed his detailed information to the heads of all hotels around the world. Pask, as the general manager of Pearl Hotel, has no reason not to study his new owner.


    He firmly believed that as long as Fang always appeared, he could recognize the square at a glance.


    But I never dreamed it would be tonight!


    Pasker was embarrassed and promised Lin Donghai that the man who helped calculate was the big boss of ningyao Hotel (Hua Xiaoyao exempted from the notice of president Fang Yuan and hasn''t been handed down). Just now, he framed the boss as a hostage taking gangster.


    This is definitely the rhythm of death.


    "It''s me, Pask. You''ll become a sinner of ningyao group. I believe you should know what punishment you''re going to accept."


    Fang Yuan looked at Pascal with a gray face. In a faint tone, there was no meaning of forgiveness.


    As a professional senior general manager of a large hotel, it is an unforgivable mistake to make a scandal that damages the reputation of the group for any reason.


    Pascal shook and collapsed to the ground.


    "Why haven''t the police come yet? The police speed is too slow. I''ll wait in the front hall. "


    Fang Yuan looked up at the night sky, flicked off his cigarette butts and walked to the back door of the hotel.


    be really something.


    Absolute cow man.


    For the time being, whether he really came to the hotel for fun or not, but he can beat three police officers half to death, dislike that the police didn''t arrive in time and wait in front, which is absolutely a cow.


    Maybe he''s a son of a family with a lot of history.


    Looking around, hundreds of onlookers whispered.


    Pasker, who collapsed on the ground, suddenly jumped up from the ground with a roaring voice after a moment of stupidity, and ran after him.


    He didn''t ask Fang to forgive him.


    I just wanted to call Lin Donghai and ask him to come here as soon as possible to explain what happened - Pask''s IQ was definitely high enough to become the general manager of the Pearl. He immediately thought of a way to reduce his crime.


    When the phone rang in Lin Donghai''s living room, he had just gone to the bathroom.


    Shen Yuru answered the phone.


    After listening for a moment, her face suddenly changed: the development of things was different from the plan.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Lin Ergang, who had taken a bath, put on his clothes: silver white silk shirt, sapphire blue tie, black suit pants, black flat heel Martin boots, gently toss his hair -- what a beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth, clean and neat, just like the most famous female spy in Toyo, absolutely kill men and women.


    She''s going to find Fangyuan -- as for those bodyguards, who dares to stop crazy Lin Shao?


    Lin Shao is a gentle childe if he doesn''t go crazy, but once he goes crazy, even God will have a headache.


    Help, help!


    After the hurried knock on the door sounded, the door opened before Lin er said to come in.


    Shen Yuru, with an anxious face, appeared at the door: "dance, something''s wrong around!"


    Lin erxiu frowned fiercely, then stretched out and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with Fangyuan?"


    "Zhang Hao called to say that Fang Yuan called prostitutes in the hotel and was arrested by the police -- he also fired a gun and maimed the police officers."


    Shen Yuru is still very guilty. She thinks her husband has gone too far. Even if he wants to discredit the surrounding area, there is no need to use a gun to force him to beat up police officers.


    Shen Yuru thought that Lin Wuer would be surprised when he heard the news.


    Then you get angry.


    After all, Fang Yuan is the man she cares about. She not only accepted the Lin family''s $5 million reward, but also called prostitutes and wounded police officers.


    But in fact, Lin Wuer was not shocked at all, let alone angry. He just blinked and smiled.


    The contemptuous smile made Shen Yuru''s heart bristle: "dance, what are you laughing at? Are you worried that something will happen to him? Don''t be afraid, we can handle it, as long as he pleads guilty and has a better attitude. "


    "I laugh because you are so stupid."


    Lin Wuer''s smile became bitter and asked softly, "do you know the surrounding area? Do you know that five million in his eyes is not even a hair of the dog beside him? Do you know that even if I take off all my clothes and kneel in front of him, he won''t look at me? You just need to talk, don''t you know? "


    Shen Yuru was silly and stunned.


    She really doesn''t know the radius.


    But she never believed what Lin Wuer said: who can move his mouth and bring down Donghai group?


    What a proud existence is Miss Lin''s family (Lin Wuer''s young master image has been firmly remembered by all the dandies of Mingzhu and is eager to kiss Fangze. After all, alternative beauties are the most noticed). Which man in the world doesn''t care about her?


    As for the local dog around, can a hair be worth five million?


    But Shen Yuru knew better that even if the arrogant Lin Wuer''s brain was burned out, she wouldn''t set off a man''s ox and fork with herself -- but she really said so.


    But how can such a capable person be a courier?


    "Well, I know you don''t believe what I said, but you should know it soon."


    Lin Wuer sighed, picked up a black windbreaker, put it on his body and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Dance, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Yuru woke up and hurried out.


    "Where are you going?"


    When Lin Wuer came down the stairs, Lin Donghai came out of the bathroom with a gloomy face.


    "Find Fang Yuan."


    Lin Wuer said simply.


    "Don''t you go!"


    Lin Donghai''s tone was severe: "don''t see him again in the future!"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to go, but I have to."


    Lin Wuer looked at her father without flinching and said softly, "I''m going because I''m your daughter and a member of the Lin family. I can''t hide at home when the Lin family is about to suffer."


    "What?"


    Lin Donghai was stunned and then smiled, "ha, you said the Lin family was going to suffer? Then tell me, who is going to deal with the Lin family? "


    "Square."


    "Square? Ha ha! "


    Lin Donghai laughed: "that''s the steamed stuffed bun that can be solved by five million?"


    Lin Wuer gently sipped the corners of her mouth, stared at the floor and said, "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth. Maybe Fang Yuan won''t care if you set him up. But some people will try their best to vent their anger for him and attack the Lin family! "

 Chapter 156

    During her trip to Lop Nur, Lin Wuer saw the real circle, which was more mysterious, powerful and even terrible than she imagined.


    Fortunately, he is her brother. Don''t worry about his strength and horror.


    In fact, it was after seeing this that Lin Wuer immediately changed her attitude towards Fangyuan - not flattering to warm the bed, but using her girl''s ways: such as pettish and petty.


    It seems that all girls know how to associate with a man.


    Perhaps so far, Lin Wuer has never thought of marrying Fangyuan (as long as she thinks of doing that kind of thing with him, she feels uncomfortable and feels that she has violated the pure brotherhood between the two), but she has never thought of losing him.


    Otherwise, she won''t throw away her ticket in xiazhou. Fang Yuan has to send her back to the Pearl.


    Lin Donghai will not be so angry when he takes out five million yuan, just like sending out beggars (in her opinion, taking out five million yuan to Fangyuan is sending beggars).


    Lin Er never wanted to lose Fangyuan, just as she was sure that Fangyuan didn''t want to lose her.


    But the problem is that Lin Donghai doesn''t understand these and still treats Fangyuan with a high attitude.


    Fang Yuan tolerated it -- Lin Er could see it.


    But when he learned that Lin Donghai had set Fang Yuan up and forced him to hurt police officers, Lin Wuer panicked.


    As she said now: Fang Yuan may not be as knowledgeable as Lin Donghai, but what about the people behind him?


    Those people are all people who don''t want to die. In the eyes of others, a rich man like Lin Donghai is a fat sheep with a long neck. If you want to eat, you can raise a knife at any time.


    Seeing the panic in his daughter''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes, Lin Donghai finally realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    The smile on his face slowly converged, but he still maintained his arrogance: "you mean, this square is not just a little bastard, but a courier?"


    "Of course not."


    Lin Wuer answered in the affirmative.


    Lin Donghai was interested: "so, what does he do?"


    "He''s -- in short, he''s the kind you don''t want to mess with."


    Lin Wuer hesitated and thought it best not to say those things.


    Because she knew that even if she said it, her father would not believe it. After all, even her party who had experienced it personally still doesn''t believe those things.


    Speaking out at this time will only make Lin Donghai think she is alarmist and misunderstand that she is exaggerating and lying by all means in order to help Fang Yuan, so as to make a wrong judgment. In order to make her give up her heart to Fang Yuan and intensify the crackdown on Fang Yuan.


    "Hum."


    After seeing his daughter''s desire to talk and stop, Lin Donghai snorted disdainfully, and the phone on the table rang again.


    After holding the microphone, Lin Donghai, as usual, said calmly in a gentle but dignified tone: "I''m Lin Donghai, who --"


    Before he finished, Shen Yuru, the farthest from the phone, could hear a man''s angry roar: "Lin Donghai, you killed me! You come to ningyao Hotel immediately, yes immediately! "


    Since Lin Donghai took charge of the Donghai group, no one has dared to talk to him in such a tone of training his grandson.


    Instinctively, Lin Donghai''s face sank: "who are you..."


    The phone on his desk is an antique phone, so there is no caller ID and I don''t know who called.


    His question was interrupted by the other party for the second time, and his voice became more hysterical: "I''m Pask of ningyao hotel!"


    "Ah, Mr. pasker?"


    Lin Donghai was stunned. His dissatisfaction disappeared a lot. As soon as he wanted to ask again, the Englishman simply said what had happened in ningyao hotel in an angry voice.


    Finally, let him hurry and explain to a guest that he arranged all this, which has nothing to do with the hotel.


    Even if Pascal is angry again, he will not tell Fang Yuan''s true identity.


    After listening, Lin Donghai was stupid.


    Before receiving Pascal''s call, he thought Lin Wuer was angry with him because he knew that he sent Zhang Hao to calculate the square, but he didn''t expect things to be so big.


    Threw three police officers down from the third floor?


    One of them, and the Ma family.


    How did the Ma family get involved in this?


    In the middle of his mind, Lin Donghai immediately guessed that Zhang Hao did it without authorization.


    He slapped the table angrily and shouted, "Zhang Hao, you bastard!"


    The Ma family''s people were injured, which may not be a big deal for Lin Donghai. After all, whoever hurt him will bear the relevant responsibility.


    But the problem was that Ma Jun completely angered Fang Yuan -- that guy took the opportunity to make a scene, which seriously damaged the positive image of ningyao hotel.


    This is what worries Lin Donghai most, because he knows better than more people how important reputation is for an international hotel like ningyao hotel.


    There is no doubt that now ningyao Hotel headquarters should know (it''s so big that Pask will never dare to hide anything) and will certainly make the fastest response.


    Not to mention what kind of punishment pasker will receive, ningyao group will never let Lin Donghai, the initiator, go -- no matter how arrogant he is, he dare not compete with ningyao group.


    In a hurry, Lin Donghai couldn''t care what to say to pasker. He threw down the microphone and shouted outside the door: "Zhang Hao, where''s Zhang Hao, let him get over here!"


    Zhang Hao didn''t come, but Li Jie came: "Sir, just now, Zhang Hao answered the phone and went out."


    "Get him back for me, now!"


    Lin Donghai roared.


    Lin Wuer said, "Dad, you can''t find him."


    Zhang Hao is not a fool. How could he stay here after learning that there was such a big leak?


    Lin Donghai shook his body and opened his mouth to scold, but he sat down on the sofa decadent.


    "I''d better go and have a look."


    Lin Wuer turned to go. Lin Donghai whispered, "you can''t go!"


    "What?"


    Lin Wuer stopped and frowned.


    Lin Donghai is really used to seeing big winds and waves. In just a few seconds, he calmed down and said to Shen Yuru, "inform Yuhai and ask him to rush to ningyao hotel as soon as possible and meet me."


    Yuhai''s name is Shen Yuhai. He is Shen Yuru''s brother. At present, he works as the vice president of public relations in Donghai group. It can be said that his brother is expensive with his sister.


    "Hum, let that waste go, in addition to making things worse, there can be..."


    Lin Wuer sneered and curled his mouth with disdain on his face.


    With a slap, Lin Donghai snapped the table, stood up and shouted, "that''s your uncle! No matter how useless your uncle is, he won''t force me to a dead end like the bastard you like! "


    Since childhood, Lin Wuer had never been yelled by his father. When he was stunned, the water mist floated in his eyes and screamed, "you asked for it! If you don''t calculate the area, how can he bear it again and again? "


    Pop!


    It was another slap, but Lin Wuer was slapped in the face by Lin Dong in his rage.


    A slap threw Lin Wuer out, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "Donghai!"


    Shen Yuru didn''t expect that her husband would do it and beat her so hard. At that time, she was scared and turned pale. She screamed for a moment and went to help Lin Wuer who fell to the ground.


    After Lin Donghai slapped out, he was also stupid.


    Lin Wuer bit her lips hard, pushed Shen Yuru away, got up and rushed to the door.


    "Dance!"


    Shen Yuru hurriedly went after Li Jie and said, "stop the young master!"


    "Young master..."


    Li Jie quickly blocked Lin Wuer and opened his hands.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Wuer whispered and kicked Li Jie in the crotch.


    Li Jie didn''t expect that the young master would kick him with his feet. He was caught unprepared, screamed in a low voice, covered his crotch with his hands and squatted on the ground.


    Lin Wuer took the opportunity and ran out of the villa in the blink of an eye.


    "Chase, chase the young master!"


    Shen Yuru ran out of the living room, stamped his feet and directed other bodyguards to chase Lin Wuer.


    She forgot that she was a pregnant woman. She shouted and stamped her feet in a hurry. Suddenly she had fetal Qi, her face was pale, and she squatted on the ground with her stomach covered in her hands.


    "Madam, madam, what''s the matter with you!"


    Sister-in-law Wang hurried over and helped her.


    Lin Donghai also ran out at this time. When he saw that his wife''s face was wrong, his heart suddenly sank. He couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly shouted at the bodyguards who were going to chase Lin Wuer: "come back, drive and take his wife to the hospital!"


    For a moment, chickens fly and dogs jump.


    The alarm light flashes.


    A leader of a Branch Bureau was kicked down from the third floor window when performing a task -- this is definitely a big event for the police.


    Chen Dongting, the official seal director of the branch, immediately led the team in person, led more than ten capable men, took four or five police cars and roared to ningyao hotel.


    Hundreds of people had gathered in the hotel hall. Everyone stood there, looking at the square leaning on the front desk and whispering about the origin of this guy. After injuring the police officer, it was like nothing. The general manager of the hotel... The arrogant Englishman was beside him, his face was pale and wiped a cold sweat.


    Now, don''t mention how much Pask regrets.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t regret it.


    If there were no Ma Jun, he would not hesitate to smile at what happened in front of him (unfortunately, Pask), but he would never make things big.


    After all, Lin Er is his brother. For the sake of loving his daughter, Lin Donghai uses these children''s means to frame him, which is normal and can be forgiven.


    Ma Jun is a member of the Ma family. In order to vent his anger on Ma Jingtian (he thinks that Mr. Fang has an affair with Miss Lin, which is a disgrace to the whole Ma family), it is also normal to take advantage of his power to make Fang Yuan suffer.


    Fang Yuan can accept it: it''s just fun. As long as everyone is happy, don''t embarrass Lin er.


    But Ma Jun should never kill the other party. He wants to kill him.


    This touches the bottom line of the circle - no matter how cheap people are, they can''t be cheap enough for others to kill themselves. It doesn''t matter to smile.


    And more importantly, Fang Yuan can''t guarantee that Ma Jun will kill him while planting. Does Lin Donghai mean that those rich people often do anything to achieve their goals.


    Since they have been patient again and again, and they are still aggressive, Fangyuan doesn''t matter: it''s a big deal. Tell Lin Er clearly afterwards. I believe she will understand brother Fang''s current anger.


    After seeing a large number of police officers coming in, Fang Yuan put down his wine glass and said faintly to Pask, "there should be surveillance video in the massage room?"


    Pascal, who was out of his mind and didn''t know what to do, was stunned when he heard the speech, then he was ecstatic and nodded again and again.

 Chapter 157

    International hotels like ningyao hotel will never have surveillance cameras in the formal massage room.


    However, since it is necessary to frame the surrounding area, it is normal to temporarily install a monitor.


    Pascal, who was already desperate, was worthy of high IQ. After hearing Fang Yuan say this, he was just stunned and understood what he meant.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything, let alone look at him: if Pascal doesn''t know what to do, he''s really stupid and incurable.


    After Chen Dongting took people into the hall, the two small police officers who were thrown down from the third floor immediately greeted them as quickly as possible.


    One of them gave off a bad smell (not everyone could keep calm after being thrown down the third floor).


    After smelling the smell on his lower body, Chen Dongting''s face was also very ugly. After reluctantly listening to their report, he waved his hand like a fly and asked them to take a few people to take Ma Jun to the hospital.


    Surrounded by several subordinates who had already held the handle of the gun, Chen Dongting came to Fang Yuan and looked at him a little: "you hurt three police officers?"


    To tell the truth, Chen Dongting was surprised when he heard the news that Ma Jun was wounded, but he still had a sense of relief in his heart: Ma Jun relied on the power of the Ma family and had a great power in the Branch Bureau. The real boss of the run was very upset, but he had nothing to do.


    Now, the arrogant and domineering Ma Jun ran into a better man and almost killed him.


    Chen Dongting will be happy secretly.


    "Yes, if it''s not self-defense."


    For some ulterior reason, when facing police officers, Mr. Fang always shows a damn flattery on his face (of course, it doesn''t affect that he will hurt killers at some times.)


    "Take it away!"


    Chen Dongting glanced at him again and then waved an order.


    Immediately, two men rushed to Fang Yuan, grabbed his arm and put handcuffs on him with a click.


    Fang Yuan didn''t resist -- he is a good citizen who abides by the law and discipline. He will never openly resist the state law enforcement personnel in public.


    Only those shabby who don''t know how tall they are will roar about who his father is and who he belongs to based on their own background.


    Originally, after seeing Mr. Fang wounded three police officers and stood in the hall like an uncle, all the onlookers thought that after the police arrived, this guy would show his identity by thumbs up and say who his father was--


    Unexpectedly, I was caught by an eagle like a chicken, and I didn''t dare to fart.


    This made many onlookers feel very unhappy and secretly scolded Mr. Fang for being tiger headed and snake tailed. It was boring.


    Chen Dongting was secretly relieved: he was fully prepared to fight with criminals who dared to seriously attack the police.


    To be able to take away the suspect smoothly is the result he most wants to see.


    Fang Yuan has his own men to greet him. Chen Dongting has to stay in the hotel and investigate the whole thing in detail.


    When handling a case, the police pay most attention to evidence. Fortunately, there are many witnesses at the scene, many of whom are big bosses known by Chen Dongting.


    In more than ten minutes, Chen Dongting confirmed from many witnesses that the three Ma Jun were thrown down from the third floor by Fangyuan. At the same time, two poor girls were seriously insulted (people always sympathize with beautiful women).


    But no one could tell what happened in the massage room, only that they heard a gunshot.


    The gun can''t be fired casually.


    Any case, once related to shooting, is of a serious nature.


    If you want to find out what happened in the massage room, you have to ask the parties. After all, in formal places such as ningyao Hotel, there will be no monitoring equipment in the massage room.


    At 11:00 p.m., Chen Dongting finished his on-site investigation and tried to ask the hotel manager, Mr. Pask, whether he could go to the police station to help the police work?


    After all, Pascal was in charge of the hotel, and he was there at the time.


    When Chen Dongting said this to Pascal, he didn''t expect him to promise: the British are quite arrogant. Besides, ningyao hotel is not an ordinary hotel. Even if people don''t cooperate, the police can''t help it.


    To Chen Dongting''s surprise, Mr. pasker agreed.


    That''s great.


    As soon as Chen Dongting walked out of the door of the hall with Mr. Pask whose face returned to normal, several people came quickly.


    Chen Dongting knows the person who is at the forefront: Shen Yuhai, uncle of Donghai group, a big straw bag who lives a happy life on his sister.


    How else can we say that Shen Yuhai is a straw bag?


    As soon as he saw Chen Dongting, he shouted at the top of his voice, "Chen Ju, where''s that bastard surnamed Fang? Special, where is he? Let me slap him first! "


    Chen Dongting frowned and said faintly, "Vice President Shen, what do you want to find Fangyuan?"


    "He actually hurt my sister, the young grandmother of Donghai group, who went to the hospital! What''s the matter? A steamed stuffed bun from a small place dares to make trouble in the Pearl. I don''t think he knows how to die! "


    Shen Yuhai yelled and showed his straw bag nature.


    If it weren''t for Lin Donghai''s face, Chen Dongting disdained to pay attention to this kind of straw bag: I''m dealing with business. Who cares whether your sister goes to the hospital or not?


    "Vice President Shen, Fangyuan has been taken back to the police station. Go there and tell me what you want."


    Chen Dongting made a perfunctory remark. He was about to go down the steps, but he saw two cars roaring and screeching in front of him.


    In front was a black Bentley. As soon as the car stopped, the driver in a black suit quickly got off, bypassed the front and opened the rear door.


    Seeing the car, Chen Dongting smiled silently and bitterly: things are getting worse and worse.


    When the door opened, a beautiful black silk leg wearing red thin high-heeled shoes slowly fell down from above.


    Under the dazzling light, a young woman wearing a short black skirt and a white fox shawl on her shoulders came down slowly.


    As soon as the young woman appeared, it gave people a great visual impact, as if spring had suddenly come.


    For many pearl people, they may not know who the Japanese Prime Minister is, but they will never have never heard of a pearl flower: ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei''s sister is Ma Jun''s biological mother and Ma Jun''s little aunt.


    Chen Dongting sometimes wondered: Ma Jun''s grandfather, how could he have two daughters in their twenties?


    He also knew that the Ma family''s sudden rise depended entirely on Ye Mingmei''s needlework during the period, because her husband was a more great man in the Pearl.


    If it weren''t for Ma Jun''s small mind like a needle nose, her IQ was similar to Shen Yuhai, and ye Mingmei didn''t want him to hold a more important position, he would never be a deputy director of the Branch Bureau, let alone a peripheral of Ma Jun (this was deliberately arranged by Ye Mingmei. She knew how many bowls of dry rice her nephew could eat).


    Although she is dissatisfied with her nephew''s ability and is not a few years older than the Ma family, ye Mingmei loves him very much (perhaps because she has no children with herself), or even dotes on him.


    At ordinary times, Ma Jun didn''t need the horse''s hand at all. She settled it with a phone call.


    Tonight, ye Mingmei was about to rest, but suddenly got the news that Ma Jun was stomped down from the third floor by an outsider and almost fell to death -- is that good?


    Immediately, ye Mingmei brought someone to ningyao hotel to see who dared to offend her dignity in the Pearl territory.


    "President Ye."


    Chen Dongting hurried over and said hello in a respectful whisper.


    On the bright side, as a full-time wife, ye Mingmei has partnered with her close sisters to open a beauty salon, so people like Chen Dongting who don''t know her will respectfully call her president Ye.


    Like a white rose in full bloom in the night, ye Mingmei didn''t even look at Chen Dongting. She just nodded at Pascal and asked faintly, "where''s the person who hurt Xiao Jun?"


    To Ye Mingmei, Chen Dongting didn''t dare to answer in a low voice like Shen Yuhai: "I''ve brought it back to the branch..."


    As soon as he said this, ye Mingmei turned and got into the car and said to some black suit men, "go to the branch."


    After a bang, the Bentley sped out of the parking lot.


    Until ye Mingmei''s rear tail light disappeared, Chen Dongting hurriedly took out the phone and dialed his confidants. In a dignified tone, he charged: "before I go back, don''t let anyone touch the guy named Fangyuan. Remember, it''s anyone! "


    He deliberately accentuated the last few words.


    "Mr. Pask, wait a minute. I have to call the leader first."


    Chen Dongting said a polite word to pasker and went to call the leader.


    The emergence of Ye Mingmei makes things more complicated. Chen Dongting knows that he is no longer qualified to deal with this matter and can only report to the leaders.


    He felt embarrassed, but the leader felt even more embarrassed. After a long silence, he said four words: act according to circumstances.


    In Pearl, ye Mingmei is like a queen. No one dares to try to make her unhappy.


    Of course, Fang Yuan doesn''t know. He has been watched by big people.


    Mr. Fang is quite familiar with the process of being interrogated. He is absolutely fluent in answering questions.


    Well, it''s not his fault tonight.


    And he can also be sure that Pascal, who is looking forward to atoning for his meritorious deeds, will come up with strong evidence to clear him of his suspicion and will be out soon.


    As for how to treat Lin Donghai -- that''s the future, Mr. Fang hasn''t thought it out yet.


    However, just when Fang Yuan confessed leniency, Li Dui, who was in charge of interrogating him, answered the phone, his face immediately became dignified, immediately called several people to the interrogation room, and sternly charged that no one should contact the suspect until Chen Ju came back.


    Fang Yuan was very strange and asked, "team Li, why are you so serious?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Team Li sneered and said, "you''d better ask for more luck now and see the sun tomorrow."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "isn''t it so serious?"


    "You -- forget it, I tell you, you don''t understand. Remember, no matter what happens later, you don''t say anything. Alas, I can''t save you if you want to die. "


    Li sighed and stopped talking to him.


    Fang Yuan guessed something vaguely: "team Li, you mean that Ma Jun has a good background. After he was injured by me, someone wanted to stand up for him and ignore the law?"


    "Just think of that."


    Team Li said coldly and quickly walked out of the interrogation room.


    Fang Yuan could hear that there were many police officers standing outside. Everyone was talking in a low voice. They looked very nervous.


    "Sorry, no one is allowed without the permission of Chen Bureau -- ouch!"


    Just as Fang Yuan closed his eyes to refresh himself, Li Dui''s voice came from the door, and then there was a slap in the face.


    Hey, that big man is coming to pick me up.


    Who, such a cow, dare to beat a policeman at the police station?


    When Fang Yuan opened his eyes with interest, the iron door of the interrogation room was kicked open.

 Chapter 158

    The biggest wish of ordinary people is to have a house in the downtown area.


    On the contrary, the rich prefer to live far away from the downtown area, facing the sea and blooming flowers in spring -- the Lin family''s villa is at the foot of a green mountain in the suburbs of the Pearl, dozens of kilometers away from the urban area.


    Lin Er, who hasn''t been touched by Lin Donghai since childhood, but was slapped in the face tonight, is completely crazy.


    Lin Er did what he said. When he ran crazy on the road after rushing out of the villa, he deliberately bumped into the oncoming car several times - fortunately, several driving friends reacted very quickly, braked quickly, leaned out their head and scolded fiercely: "especially, do you want to die?"


    "You know, return NIMA''s brake!"


    Lin Er scolded back hysterically.


    "What, madman, madman!"


    Seeing that Lin ER was going to hit the car with his head, he was so frightened that people didn''t dare to stop any more. He quickly hit the steering wheel and ran away.


    Madman, I can''t afford it.


    You can''t die if you want to. What''s this?


    Lin Er became more furious and ran forward regardless of East, West, North and south.


    I don''t know how long she ran. She felt that her legs were sore. When her heart was about to pop out, she suddenly fell on the roadside tree, opened her mouth and cried loudly: "Mom -- I''ve really lived enough! Nobody cares about me! Lin Donghai doesn''t care, neither does Fang Yuan... No one cares about my feelings, so they know to do their own things! "


    God looked at her silently and sighed softly: Alas, I was slapped by your own Lao Tzu. Is it necessary to complain about heaven and others like this? Don''t you feel wronged and live enough? Well, I''ll wake you up.


    "Oh, I thought it was a ghost crying and Howling here in the middle of the night. It turned out to be a sister."


    Just as Lin ER was holding the tree and crying out of breath, he couldn''t cry out and wondered if he would go home first, eat, drink and sleep, and then find his death, three heroes who came out on a motorcycle in the middle of the night came over.


    When you see your sister crying in the suburbs in the middle of the night, you have to comfort her and give her the warmest embrace. This is the responsibility that every man must bear.


    Even if girls are not rare.


    But the key question is, what does the sister say.


    "Who -- who are you?"


    Lin Er suddenly gave a thrill, quickly raised his hand to wipe his tears, and stood up with the tree.


    By the light of the street lamp, the three heroes saw Lin er''s beautiful face with pear flowers and rain.


    When Lin Er came home to take a bath, she had washed off the ginger water that had previously been dyed, reproducing her beauty.


    Although the clothes they wear are very neutral, they have a fresh and alternative beauty. The eyes of the three heroes shine immediately, just like the wolf who sees the little sheep.


    Darling, no wonder my brothers had to go out to drag racing in the middle of the night. It turned out that there were beautiful women waiting.


    With a thump, he swallowed and spit. The first hero couldn''t help reaching out and touching Lin er''s small face. He smiled very kindly: "sister, don''t worry, brother is a good man. I just want to comfort you because you are crying here."


    "Go away, I don''t care!"


    Lin Er raised his hand, opened the hero''s hand, turned and ran.


    She has been wandering in the Jianghu for so long and has been to Lop Nur. She has rich experience in the Jianghu, so she won''t feel soft when she is touched by a man. She only knows that like screaming girls, she has to run when she is bullied. It''s not ambiguous.


    "Want to run? Hey, hey, how can it be so easy? "


    In the wilderness, it''s not easy to meet a top-notch alternative beauty. If you let it go, isn''t that thing growing in vain?


    This is a humiliation to men.


    No, it''s a man. He''d rather die than be humiliated!


    Several heroes ran up with a strange cry. A thin man ran the fastest. Especially when he saw Lin Er staggering at his feet and almost lying on the ground, he stepped up with an arrow and rushed over and reached out to catch her: "sister, don''t run, we have -- ouch!"


    With a bang, the girl who almost fell on the ground with her right hand had a stone in her hand and hit him on the forehead.


    The smash was cruel and accurate enough to put the hero on the ground at once. His eyes turned white and fainted.


    After all, Lin Er is a master who has experienced life and death. He has rich fighting experience. He can''t be polite when he knows it''s time to fight hard.


    "Sleeping trough, hill, are you okay?"


    The other two heroes didn''t expect that Lin Er would be so cruel that he threw his brother to the ground with a stone.


    However, Lin er''s ferocity has completely stimulated the man''s dignity: grandma, if you can''t deal with you tonight, will your friends have a face to live in the future?


    Regardless of going up the hill, they angrily scolded and jumped at Lin Er together.


    "I''ll kill anyone who comes here!"


    Lin Er screamed. He did the same. Another stone hit a hero''s head.


    The attack was even more cruel, but I didn''t expect that the hero seemed to be more cruel than her. He didn''t faint. Instead, he took the opportunity to hold her, fell down on the roadside and shouted: "paralyzed, if you don''t die tonight, I''ll walk on my feet in the future!"


    The other hero also raised his knees and pressed Lin er''s legs.


    When a man is angry, it''s no different from when a woman is crazy. They don''t care.


    Just like these two heroes, no matter what happens when they bully girls, they just want to punish Lin er''s barbarism in the most manly way.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Lin Er screamed and struggled desperately.


    She has rich Jianghu experience and some fighting skills, but she is a girl after all. After being knocked down by two old men, she has no other skills except instinctive struggle.


    Coincidentally, what men are most afraid of is that girls struggle.


    The more she struggled, the stronger the man.


    "I drive you crazy, I drive you crazy..."


    A hero rode on Lin ER and stretched out his hand to tear her clothes.


    "Go, go -- Fangyuan, where are you, you bastard, it''s all you!"


    Lin Er cried and shouted. Suddenly, he hated Fang Yuan very much: if you hadn''t made trouble, could I come to this point? Well, you''d better let these bastards do me, then you''ll regret it all your life!


    I have to say that the girl''s idea is that she is erratic and nowhere to find. When she shouted the hero to go away, Lin Er still struggled desperately, but after shouting, she was very eager to be dealt with by others.


    Even, instead of struggling, she took the initiative to untie her clothes, closed her eyes and shouted, "come on, come on, come on!"


    The sudden change of Lin er''s attitude shocked the two heroes.


    What''s going on?


    They looked at each other and said: is this sister crazy?


    "Come on, come on, whoever doesn''t come is not a man!"


    Lin Er turned away from the guest, grabbed the collar of the hero riding on her, and pulled it into his arms.


    A man lives in one breath. Whoever dares to say that he is not a man, he will be anxious with anyone!


    What''s more, this man is still an alternative beautiful girl?


    It''s better to die than be a man.


    "Wow, ha ha, OK, man, you''re done!"


    The hero who was silly for a moment smiled wildly and stretched out his hand.


    That hand, like a white chrysanthemum in full bloom in the dark night, is white and tender, with some hint that makes a man''s heart move. It seems that as long as you can bite your scallion fingers in your mouth and taste them carefully, you will be happy even if you die.


    When ye Mingmei walked into the interrogation room and raised her hand to close her hair, Mr. Fang had this urgent idea.


    A powerful big man came outside, ignoring the existence of the law and giving him due punishment -- Fang Yuan guessed after hearing that team Li was slapped in the face.


    But he didn''t guess that the great man was a charming young woman.


    Before he met the flower demon, Mr. Fang liked to have something with beautiful women.


    However, out of the great sentiment of thinking for them, we have kept a distance from all beautiful women in the past two years.


    Some things are really strange. It''s like when the gentleman in front is eager for a beautiful woman, he may not meet a pleasant one for half a year, but after he "lived in seclusion" for more than half a year, the beautiful woman suddenly grows like a wild grass after the rain.


    Xia Xiaoyun, Lin Wuer, Shang Yuqing and water shadow are all first-class beauties.


    Tonight, there''s another one.


    Moreover, her elegant arrogance and arrogant indifference are exactly what the other husband''s appetite is: isn''t it every man''s biggest dream to be able to do such an arrogant woman?


    Compared with the astringent Xia Xiaoyun and Shang Yuqing, the water shadow that always flirts is too strong.


    What''s the matter, the thief? God, do you still let people live?


    Looking at Ye Mingmei who came in, in just a few seconds, Mr. Fang thought of 17 postures that could make her drunk, and his eyes were shining, as if they were charged.


    Ye Mingmei smiled.


    The red lips show neat little white teeth when she smiles. They are charming and cold, just like the diamond necklace she wears around her neck. They exude invincible Charm: the child is really interesting. He is going to find Prince Yan to accompany him. He dares to have that kind of mind for me.


    Ye Mingmei has always been generous to dying people.


    For example, when smiling at the bright and beautiful, his hands were lifted gently, and his white fox shawl was tied by his men -- his extremely proud figure was seen in the light.


    Red high-heeled leather shoes, black silk, black fur skirt and black tight wool coat are like a ghost in the night. Red high-heeled shoes and red lips play a role in drawing the dragon''s point. Just like sparks, they suddenly ignite brother Fang''s dry firewood.


    When he raised his hand and slightly stretched out his two scallion like slender fingers, Mr. Fang thought that this was her leg.


    A brown lady''s cigarette was handed over by his subordinates with their heads down: no one dared to look at her.


    Fang Yuan is a little strange. Why do mature women like smoking?


    Do they know the beauty of "smoke"?


    The faint green fog slowly floated from the red lips, making Ye Mingmei''s voice light: "it''s you who hurt Ma Jun?"


    "Who is Ma Jun?"


    It is necessary to carefully ''taste'' ye Mingmei''s proud body while dressing foolishly.


    "It''s the policeman you threw down from the massage room on the third floor of the hotel. I heard he shot you."


    It seems that ye Mingmei is enjoying the feeling of being looked hard by Fang Yuan. Ye Mingmei simply leans on the table, her slender right leg bends slightly, her red high-heeled shoes half fall off, and her left hand is held in front of her chest, which makes people unbearable.


    "Oh, it''s that shabby."


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized.

 Chapter 159

    Brother Fang doesn''t really care who Ma Jun is.


    No matter who Ma Jun is, even if he is Lin er''s brother, he dares to shoot Fang Yuan and is not killed on the spot, Fang Yuan has been kind to him.


    But after seeing ye Mingmei, Fang Yuan determined that Ma Jun should have nothing to do with the Lin family.


    The reason is very simple. No matter how arrogant Lin Donghai is, he doesn''t dare to come to the police station and slap team Li.


    People who can take police officers seriously and beat them with their hands can guess what they do with their feet.


    It''s just that ye Mingmei''s arrogance has gone too far.


    This is a woman who has not been spoiled. She is self righteous.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes are full of greedy eyes, still looking at Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei believes that Fang Yuan is not a fool -- a fool. It is impossible to throw the three armed Ma Jun from the third floor.


    But he was doing what only a fool would do, saying what a fool would say, staring at her recklessly, and scolding Ma Jun as Sabi in front of her.


    Ye Mingmei smiled again, and her red lips were so annoying: "I''m Ma Jun''s little aunt. Well, kiss my aunt. "


    "Oh, thank you for telling me. I thought you were Ma Jun''s mother. At such an old age, you still wear such shameless clothes. If you run out in the middle of the night and flirt, you''re not afraid of your old man''s jealousy?"


    Mr. Fang shook his head and sighed: "Alas, I heard that the Pearl people were very arrogant before, and I don''t believe it very much. Now I believe it -- my child, his little aunt, you know, it is because of people like you that the real pearl people are ashamed."


    "Oh, really? I''ll have to change that later. "


    Ye Mingmei is still smiling, but her eyes are very cold.


    "It''s great to know your mistakes and correct them."


    Mr. Fang is proud that he can say such profound words.


    Ye Mingmei listened quietly.


    After he shut up, he asked, "there''s nothing to say?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "do you have to say?"


    Ye Mingmei said faintly, "death penalty prisoners can make a request before they die."


    "I''m dying?"


    On Fang Yuan''s face, he was surprised: "who, who wants to kill me?"


    Ye Mingmei snuffed out her cigarette butts on the interrogation table, ignored Fangyuan''s outfit and asked, "there''s really nothing to say?"


    "Yes."


    "Say."


    "Can you satisfy me?"


    "I''ve always been generous to dead people."


    "OK, then..."


    Fang Yuan smiled again and looked at Ye Mingmei: "take off your clothes, kneel in front of me and beg me to go up to you. This is what I want to say most, from the bottom of my heart. "


    "Be clean."


    Ye Mingmei was not angry. She just turned around and said something faintly.


    In the police station, it is unimaginable for most people to kill those who have been recorded.


    Ye Mingmei is one of those few people. Even if she has a big background, in front of Mingzhu, if she should die in the third watch, she won''t delay the fifth watch, especially when she is extremely angry.


    After the three came in, they looked down as if there was no such person in black. They immediately looked up at Fang Yuan and came over expressionless. The one in the middle took out a steel ball from his pocket.


    There is a steel ring on the steel ball. As long as you pull the ring, you will pull out a thin steel wire.


    When a thin steel wire is tied around a person''s neck, it''s even bigger than a knife!


    You can cut the throat at once!


    According to Ye Mingmei''s original intention, she won''t stay at the scene when her men kill around. After all, she is a beautiful woman like Lin Zhiling. How can she like watching people kill?


    So bloody.


    However, the fool''s behavior around made her feel it necessary to watch how an ugly life was ended.


    Sitting on the chair behind the interrogation table, ye Mingmei was suddenly excited when she saw Fang Yuan''s frightened face, firmly grasped her arms by two men and put a thin steel wire around her neck.


    She found that she was eager to see the blood splashing.


    If you do that kind of thing with men at this time - it is definitely the most exciting and happiest time for a woman.


    The man with the steel wire, use his hands hard!


    Seeing that Lin er''s clothes were about to be torn open, the hero''s hands were shaking.


    I can''t help it. I''m not excited. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the beauty.


    "Kam!"


    When the hero shouted, he suddenly heard the roar of the beast in his ear.


    It was completely subconscious. The hero looked sideways -- under the flashing street lights, there were two rows of staggered canine teeth, flashing a cold sheen, and rushed at him.


    "Ah!"


    When the hero instinctively screamed, he was bitten by the donkey on his shoulder and fell heavily to the ground.


    Fang Yuan always told Lin Er that when it comes to dog courage, donkeys can definitely rank among the ten bold dogs in the world.


    At first, Lin Er thought so, because when she went to Fang''s house for the first time, the donkey shouted at her. As soon as she squatted down, she scared the donkey and ran away with his tail.


    But now, if anyone is saying that the donkey is timid, Lin Er will never argue with him. At most, he sneers in his heart: don''t you know that the donkey, like his big brother, likes to pretend to be low-key?


    Look now, the brave man riding on Lin Er has a big arm and a round waist of 170 kg, but he was rushed to the ground like a donkey as a scarecrow, bit his shoulder head, and shook left and right desperately, as if he were going to tear him to pieces, which is more cruel than a wolf.


    There were three heroes in all, but the donkey only greeted one.


    The boss said: in a group fight, you don''t have to worry about greeting everyone. Just press one person and beat him to death, you can scare everyone.


    What big brother said has always been the truth.


    Don''t you see, the other two heroes suddenly jumped out of a wild dog and were scared when they killed their companions. Let alone bully Lin Er, they all roared and stamped their feet and squatted to find bricks


    Chum, is it stupid to be a donkey?


    This is a highway. Cleaners clean it every day. It''s almost clean. Where can I find bricks?


    The second brother was lucky to find a stone in the green belt.


    Brother donkey is definitely the smartest dog in the world. He knows the truth that going too far is better than going too far. Seeing that he scared a hero half to death and completely lost his combat effectiveness, he loosened his mouth, turned out his frightening fangs, raised his hair on his back, and roared at the other two people.


    "Donkey, bite, bite these bastards!"


    After the donkey appeared, Lin Er had a warm current in his heart, and his mind was clear. Naturally, he would not be cheap again. He asked to be picked up by a hero, turned over and got up, screaming to cheer for brother donkey.


    Lin Er had already seen that the donkey might have eaten human flesh, because its eyes would turn red when it was angry.


    Under the light, a pair of red eyes showed crazy evil.


    Lin Er can see the evil door, not to mention the heroes?


    No one dared to go against a vicious dog that might eat people. The three brothers shouted together, turned and stepped on the motorcycle, ran away in confusion, and put down a few cruel words: "don''t run, wait for me!"


    In the blink of an eye, the hero disappeared into the night.


    The donkey also stopped barking, and his eyes returned to normal. He whispered and rubbed his head against Lin er''s legs.


    Lin Er squatted down slowly, put his right hand around the donkey''s neck, and suddenly burst into tears: "don''t me, they don''t want me! Woo woo -- "


    Brother donkey stretched out his warm tongue, carefully licked the tears on his second brother''s face and comforted her carefully.


    After crying again for three minutes, Lin Er stopped choking, sucked his nose, looked at the donkey with tearful eyes and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The donkey shook its tail and barked softly towards the city.


    Lin Er understood that the donkey was saying: big brother let him come.


    "If he had arrived early, I would have run out?"


    Lin Er took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then became angry: "since he had already arrived, I would fall out with my father and run out to be bullied, why would he do that?"


    "He''s not going to make it big."


    Suddenly, the voice of a man who was no longer young came from the flowers and trees in the green belt.


    "Who?"


    Lin ER was startled. He quickly looked back and saw a dark shadow coming out from behind the flowers and trees.


    But he refused to stand under the lamp and let Lin Er see him.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Erteng stood up, his face full of vigilance.


    However, she tightened her nerves and soon relaxed: the donkey didn''t move.


    This proves that the donkey knew the existence of this man long ago, or came with him to find her.


    "Be your friend."


    Listening to the man''s voice, he should be about 50 or 60 years old, but his eyes are very bright under the shadow of the lamp.


    Lin Er hesitated and asked in a low voice, "Fang Yuan entrusted you to take care of me."


    "To be exact, the little donkey found me and brought me."


    Lin Er can be sure that they know each other from the cordial address of "donkey" in black.


    This man''s position in the hearts of Fangyuan brothers must be very high compared with those who went into Lop Nur to rescue Fangyuan.


    Lin Er wiped the tears on his face and asked, "have you been living in the Pearl?"


    "Yes."


    The man in black didn''t hide it.


    Lin erlai asked curiously, "who else knows Fangyuan besides you?"


    The man in black smiled and said nothing.


    "Forget it, I know it''s a secret between you. Don''t talk about pulling down."


    Lin ER was a little discouraged. He squatted on the road teeth and looked up at the sky: "can you tell me what Fangyuan would do to Fu Lin and my father?"


    Even if she was angry with some of Lin Donghai''s practices, it was her father after all.


    The man in black replied, "it depends on what you mean."


    "Don''t hurt him! Don''t play in the dark against Lin Geng! "


    Lin Er immediately blurted out, paused and said coldly, "you can do this, but you can''t expect me to forgive Fang Yuan in the future."


    "I can guarantee that no one will trouble the Lin family, but the Ma family..."


    When the man in Black said this, Lin er said impatiently, "I don''t care about the horse family!"


    "That''s easy."


    The man in black breathed a sigh of relief and asked with a smile, "it''s getting late. Should you go home?"


    Lin Er looked up and found a Pusan parked on the roadside.


    Standing up, he patted the soil on his ass very manly. Lin er said faintly, "what if I don''t go home? Are you going to force me back? "


    "Alas."


    The man sighed and said, "I have something to do. I can''t always be with you."


    "I don''t need your company. Just have a donkey."


    Lin Er looked down at the donkey and asked, "I''m going to wander. Do you follow me or go to your big brother?"


    The donkey''s eyes immediately showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Forget it, I know you''re still close to your big brother. Go to him!"


    Lin Er stamped angrily and walked quickly to the Pusan: "I have requisitioned this car -- wandering all over the world, how can there be no car?"

 Chapter 160

    The man in black took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and murmured, "whose family wanders all over the world and wants to drive?"


    Lin Er is coming.


    Open the door and get on the bus. Just before the ignition was started, the donkey stood up and patted her door with his claws: big brother has said that he must protect the safety of second brother. How can he rest assured that she can wander around the world alone?


    "Hey, donkey, you''d better be nice to me!"


    Lin Er smiled.


    That smile in the night, like the spring breeze blowing willow branches, rippling with invisible beauty.


    "Brother donkey, come on, hug!"


    Lin ER was so happy that he called brother donkey and stretched out his hands.


    His hands tightened the thin steel wire, and the man in black drank softly: "Hi!"


    From his gentle voice, Fang Yuan could conclude that it was not the first time he had broken someone''s neck with a thin steel wire.


    But Fang Yuan can guarantee that this is the last time he has done so.


    Fang Yuan loves peace and has always hated people who kill, especially those who kill for the Lord''s order without any reason.


    According to the past experience of people in black, when they gently spit out the word "Hi", when they tighten the thin steel wire and suddenly slide, they will hear the light "squeaking" sound of the knife cutting into the skin and meat, and then they will see the blood splashing.


    This time there was no exception. After he spit out the word, he heard a familiar voice and saw a familiar scene. Even the bloody breath was so delicious -- just why did he feel some chills and pain on his chin.


    When the man in black was stunned, he saw Fangyuan''s eyes.


    Fangyuan''s eyes are bright and cold, just like the brightest star in the sky outside.


    No, shouldn''t he have turned his back to me and cut his throat with a fine steel wire?


    How could you face me?


    The man in black looked at Fang Yuan''s four eyes and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his chin.


    Touched the blood.


    He heard the sound of thin steel wire cutting meat, saw the blood, and the bloody smell in the air. It was because of his chin that his own thin steel wire cut a big hole with deep bones!


    How did this happen?


    The man in black was stupid. When he opened his mouth and was about to shout something, Fang Yuan raised his hand and covered his mouth -- Mr. Fang never had the heart to hear other people''s screams when he forcibly broke other people''s wrists.


    He is a kind-hearted man. He never kills people, but he doesn''t mind giving up the hands of people who like to kill with thin steel wires.


    Katz, click!


    After two frightening sounds, the steel ball in the hands of the man in black fell to the ground. Both hands turned upward at a strange angle. The white and bloody wrist bones pierced out of the skin like two bright silver guns.


    The man in black turned his eyes up suddenly. Before he passed out, he didn''t see how Fang Yuan broke his hands and wrists with only one hand.


    He wanted to scream loudly (when he was in great pain, it could always alleviate the pain), but the devil''s hand firmly covered his mouth, so that he could only make a few noises through his nostrils, and the horse''s nose would be silent.


    In the interrogation room, there was no movement, as if even the sound of heart beating had stopped.


    Ye Mingmei''s face is still smiling with extreme excitement... But it''s very stiff.


    As for her other two men, they were definitely more frightened than her: just now, when their companions wanted to strangle Fangyuan, they stood beside them and clearly saw that their companions'' thin steel wire had been strangled on Fangyuan''s neck.


    But why did Fang Yuan suddenly break away from the thin steel wire?


    How can you break your partner''s hands and wrists with only one hand?


    He''s not human!


    He''s a ghost!


    Fang Yuan stood there, with a little shy smile on his face, quietly looking at the two people.


    Ge, Ge -- the chatter of their teeth came out of their mouths.


    They all had a palpitation that they had never felt before, as if in the next moment, Fang Yuan would shake himself into a devil and rush up to swallow them whole.


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Mingmei suddenly screamed.


    Like the fuse that detonated the explosive, ye Mingmei''s scream completely broke the silence in the interrogation room.


    The two men, without even momentary thinking, gave a loud roar and jumped around.


    When people are in extreme panic, any disturbance may lead to their strongest lethality. They no longer care about their own life and death, but just want to destroy the immediate danger as much as possible.


    With a dull bang, the two men rushed to the men around, head to head, like Mars hitting the earth.


    When ye Mingmei is outside, she always looks up and disdains to look at people.


    But now, she vowed that when the two men jumped around, she did stare at the one over there -- but still, she didn''t see how the heads of the two men touched each other!


    We can only see that they slowly collapsed on the ground like two dead dogs.


    There was a blank in her brain. The unprecedented cold came from the soles of her feet and coagulated all the blood in her body in an instant.


    A pair of handcuffs wandered on her left hand, with a gentle smile on her face, and walked slowly towards Ye Mingmei.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Mingmei, trembling all over, subconsciously retreated, but she was blocked by the chair and sat on it with a puff.


    She wanted to stand up and scream and let the police outside the interrogation room rush in and save her.


    But the man stretched out a finger and stood on her cold lips.


    It''s like hanging a lock so that she can''t make a sound anymore.


    Fang Yuan smiled with satisfaction, took back his right hand, raised his legs and sat down on the table. He said, "in fact, I still like beautiful women, especially your coquettish, and your Kung Fu on the Kang must be very good?"


    God is very angry: how can you say such low-level and obscene words to beautiful women? This is blasphemy!


    Ye Mingmei nodded foolishly.


    "I''d like to compete with you, but unfortunately, I''m busy now."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand again, picked up Ye Mingmei''s chin with a finger, looked at her face with appreciation for a moment, then bowed his head and kissed her red lips.


    Of course Ye Mingmei should resist.


    Who is she?


    Ye Mingmei!


    Chen Dongting, a figure who is high in the eyes of ordinary citizens, is not qualified to be looked at by her, not to mention a steamed stuffed bun from a small place?


    She didn''t resist.


    Because in extreme panic, she had forgotten to resist, but subconsciously closed her eyes, her red mouth slowly opened, and some stiff sweet tongue began to try to respond after being teased by outsiders.


    A cold hand went in along her collar.


    She still did not resist, her body trembled slightly, and a ecstatic hum came out of her nose.


    Mr. Fang just said he was busy, but in fact he wasn''t too busy -- the old people have already said that time is like a woman''s, as long as it''s crowded.


    Mr. Fang can squeeze out in an hour.


    Similarly, an hour is not too long, but he can always do something.


    But just as Mr. Fang hesitated to squeeze out an hour, someone smashed the iron door of the interrogation room: Bang, bang!


    Very hard, very loud, very harsh.


    All of a sudden, she woke up a blank leaf Mingmei in her mind, made her shiver suddenly, and gave a light cry. All the dreamy feelings disappeared and returned to reality.


    In reality, the devil was sitting on the iron chair in the interrogation room, with a mask on his hands, a little handsome face and a cautious look of fear.


    He just, just


    Looking around, ye Mingmei''s bright eyes were full of unspeakable fear: just now, he kissed him, and one hand severely ravaged her most proud part. Why did he sit back in his chair in the blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened?


    Hallucinations?


    Or -- just when ye Mingmei thought of it, the iron door of the interrogation room was knocked open from the outside with a loud noise.


    Chen Dongting stumbled in.


    After reporting to his superiors, he rushed back as fast as he could.


    China is definitely the country with the best public security in the world. As long as it is a rational person, it will not kill openly - especially in the police station, but there are always exceptions.


    Ye Mingmei is the exception.


    That arrogant woman with a deep background can always do things that surprise everyone.


    He also knew that once Fang Yuan died in the police station, ye Mingmei would be fine.


    But he''ll be fine.


    After all, dead people are not dead cats and dogs, especially in the police station, so someone must take responsibility. Chen Dongting is undoubtedly the best scapegoat.


    He wanted to rush back to the police station in one step.


    It''s true that haste makes waste. On his way back, Chen Dongting ran the red light in a hurry -- even if he reacted fast enough and braked in time, the little couple screamed and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, because he braked in time, he didn''t cause a big accident, but he hit someone after all.


    When he hurried to deal with the accident and rushed back to the police station, team Li told him that ye Mingmei had been in for more than ten minutes and locked the iron door.


    More than ten minutes is enough for ye Mingmei to kill more than ten people.


    Chen Dongting''s eyes were red. He roared and stamped open the door.


    After his subordinates failed to kick the door in turn, Chen Dongting pulled Li''s team apart and hit the iron door with all his strength.


    The iron door, whose lock was kicked loose, finally couldn''t bear his tilting force. It opened with a bang.


    Before Chen Dongting could stand still, he smelled the strong smell of blood in the interrogation room.


    At that time, he fell into an ice cave, staggered and leaned against the wall, and looked pale to the ground.


    There were three people lying on the ground, one of whom had blood all over his neck, hands and wrists.


    Although there was no blood on the other two people, they didn''t move and didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Chen Dongting was stunned for a moment. When he closed his eyes painfully, he heard someone carefully say, "officer, are you okay?"


    Chen Dongting opened his eyes and looked up at the speaker. In a hoarse voice, he said, "I''m fine -- eh, you, you..."


    As if he had seen a ghost, Chen Dongting almost stared out of his eyes and stared at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan was a little scared when Chen Dongting stared. He shrunk his neck and said with a smile: "officer."


    "You''re not dead?"


    Chen Dongting asked a question that was not different from his IQ.


    Fang Yuan shook his head with a look of regret.


    "Will you not die?"


    Chen Dongting closed his eyes and suddenly woke up.


    Fang Yuan is not dead. The three people lying on the ground seem to be with Ye Mingmei.


    What about ye Mingmei?


    Chen Dongting looked up and looked behind the interrogation table.


    The arrogant and domineering woman sat there unharmed.


    Fang Yuan is not dead. Ye Mingmei is fine.


    Chen Dongting lifted his heart and suddenly fell down.

 Chapter 161

    If Fang Yuan dies in the police station, Chen Dongting will be the scapegoat for the black pot.


    If ye Mingmei -- even a little hurt, Chen Dongting can only apologize for her death, so that her family will not be affected.


    Fortunately, both of them are fine.


    As for the three people lying on the ground, it doesn''t matter whether they are dead or alive.


    "Hoo!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbidity, Chen Dongting quickly walked to Ye Mingmei.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye, are you all right?"


    Although he didn''t like to see this arrogant woman, after all, he couldn''t provoke it, so he had to "say hello" to her first.


    Ye Mingmei still didn''t look at him. She just stared at Fang Yuan and shook her head slowly: "I''m fine."


    That is OK if you have no trouble.


    He glanced at her quickly and made sure that the lipstick on her lips was lighter. After there was no accident, Chen Dongting turned and looked around.


    Fang Yuan smiled and raised his hands: "officer."


    The handcuffs were bright and dazzling in the light.


    Chen Dongting ignored him, looked at the three poor children on the ground who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, turned and asked team Li, "what''s the matter?"


    Li DUI and others also want to know what''s going on: Why are the three men brought by President Ye lying here, but there''s nothing wrong around?


    "Officer, I know what''s going on."


    Fang Yuan spoke again.


    ¡±Come on, call an ambulance¡°


    After giving team Li a low drink, Chen Dongting looked around.


    "Well, after they came in just now, they didn''t know how to quarrel. It seems that they beat one for losing money in Mahjong last night -- maybe they lost miserably. They started very hard and seemed to want his life. As a result, the man fought back before he died. In the end, both sides lost. That''s it."


    When Fang Yuan explained the incident simply, he shook his head and sighed. It seemed that he didn''t understand these three people. How could they work so hard for the sake of being outside?


    His explanation is absolutely insulting the IQ of everyone present.


    Chen Dongting yanked hard at the corner of his mouth. When he was about to say something, Fang Yuan raised his handcuffed hand and pointed behind him: "here, officer, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the beautiful president Ye."


    "Yes, yes."


    When Chen Dongting subconsciously looked over, ye Mingmei slowly stood up. On the beautiful face under the light, there was an abnormal bright red color, and the words were very clear: "that''s the truth."


    Even the most stupid person can see that both Fang Yuan and ye Mingmei are lying with their eyes open.


    After ye Mingmei took people into the interrogation room, something unexpected must have happened to her.


    She was forced to lie!


    Because of that radius.


    What means did Fangyuan use to make the arrogant Ye Mingmei yield? No one cares.


    Moreover, Chen Dongting immediately cooperated and said, "Oh, so it''s like this. Team Li, send someone to take them to the hospital first. Hurry up!"


    Li DUI and others promised and carried out three people with the all hands and feet.


    Soon, team Li entered the house again and quietly reported: "Chen Bureau, three people, none of them are in danger, just seriously injured."


    As soon as Chen Dongting heard this, he was more relaxed: as long as he was immortal, everything would be easy to do.


    Once again, Chen Dongting looked deeply at Ye Mingmei, and finally showed a normal smile: "President ye, you..."


    "I need the police to give me a reasonable answer about Ma Jun''s injury."


    Ye Mingmei pulled back her chair. After saying this, without waiting for Chen Dongting to say anything, she quickly walked out of the interrogation room.


    She walked very fast and stumbled. When she went out, her high heels sprained.


    With a click, the heel broke.


    Ye Mingmei limped away like she didn''t feel it.


    Before starting the car, she didn''t look at Chen Dongting.


    She ignored Chen Dongting, but the latter couldn''t help but arrange his men to escort her home.


    When Chen Dongting appeared in front of Fang Yuan again, his face already had a kind smile. He also personally opened his handcuffs and asked him to go to the office for investigation.


    The director''s office is much better than the cold interrogation room.


    Chen Dongting personally made a cup of tea for Fang Yuan.


    Naturally, Mr. Fang was flattered and thanked repeatedly, and said the boss''s bullshit that "the police and the people are close to each other".


    Of course, Chen Dongting would not take the bullshit seriously, just as he would not regard Fang Yuan as an ordinary person. He never mentioned those things in the interrogation room, but investigated the Ma Jun case with the most gentle attitude.


    That''s what he should care about.


    What''s more, ye Mingmei said before she left that she needed a reasonable answer from the police.


    Fang Yuan told the truth about it.


    No wonder the careless vice president of Donghai group also went to the hotel to ask questions. It turned out that this matter was related to the Ma family and the Lin family - Chen Dongting, who had heard a little about the relationship between Lin and Ma, could see that Fang Yuan is not lying now.


    He was also very angry because Ma Jun''s foolish behavior discredited the whole police station.


    However, with the words of Fang Yuan, it seems that we can''t deal with the matter perfectly.


    After all, Ma Jun is from the Ma family. If it is decided according to Fang Yuan, Chen Dongting will certainly offend others.


    "Officer, I think you should ask the hotel to assist in the investigation. Maybe they have a way to prove that what I said is based on."


    Seeing Chen Dongting''s frown wrinkled and thinking, Fang Yuan made a small suggestion.


    "Yes, why did I forget Mr. Pask?"


    After being reminded by Fang Yuan, Chen Dongting immediately picked up the phone as soon as he patted the table. When he was about to send someone to ningyao hotel to invite Mr. Pask, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    As Chen Dongting''s voice fell, Li Dui came in with a foreigner: "Chen Bureau, this is Mr. Pask of ningyao hotel. He said he had a video that can prove that Mr. Fang attacked the police out of self-defense."


    If it was Mr. pasker, who was always on top, how could he have the patience to come late at night to clean up his innocence?


    Now he came, his face dignified.


    But after seeing ye Mingmei''s abnormal performance tonight, Chen Dongting was not surprised. He immediately stood up, exchanged greetings with Pask, and took the CD in his hand.


    The surveillance video broadcast is naturally the period when Ma Jun pulled out his gun and shot in the surrounding area in room 306.


    It was clear that although there was no sound, even the blind man could see that all the responsibility lay with Ma Jun. it was absolutely self-defense to stamp him out of the window.


    After the video was broadcast, pasker went to Fang Yuan and deeply bent down to apologize: "Mr. Fang, I''m really sorry. It was me and my asshole. I couldn''t wipe away the face of the boss of Donghai group at that time. Please forgive me!"


    Pasker was also very smart. Taking the opportunity of apologizing, he called Lin Donghai. The reason why he agreed was to "pull business" for the hotel. He was obsessed with money and explained the whole process in detail.


    Finally, he bowed to Fang Yuan again and again, asked for forgiveness, and vowed that there would never be such a low-level mistake in the future.


    Fang Yuan smiled faintly: "Mr. Pask, I hope you can accept this lesson and cherish the reputation of ningyao hotel. I''ll forgive you this time. "


    Pascal immediately burst into tears and bowed again and again.


    Fang Yuan waved at will, and then he turned away with gratitude


    Proud foreigners, when are you so reasonable?


    Chen Dongting looked at team Li and then looked at Fang Yuan: "Mr. Fang, this film and television material is enough to prove that you are self-defense and do not need to bear any criminal responsibility."


    Similarly, Chen Dongting can also use this information to "explain" Ye Mingmei and her superiors.


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "officer, can I go now?"


    "I''ll send a car to see you off."


    Chen Dongting stood up and said, "Mr. Fang, I have a piece of advice. I don''t know what to say, not what to say."


    "Please."


    "You''d better leave the Pearl early."


    After hesitating, he lowered his voice and said, "President ye, you won''t give up like this."


    "I didn''t intend to stay here too long. When I finish what I''m doing, I''ll leave soon."


    Fang Yuan could see that Chen Dongting was really thinking of him by giving him this advice.


    Yes, Chen Dongting has seen that the square is not simple.


    But he is not simple. Ye Mingmei can suffer a great loss tonight, but that woman is a local snake after all. She has great ability and is crazy. She will never give up like this.


    However, as Fang Yuan said, he will leave the Pearl soon after he finishes his business.


    If ye Mingmei really dares to chase him to the king of the Tang Dynasty, he doesn''t mind letting her know what real regret is.


    Fang Yuan never liked arrogant women.


    After refusing Chen Dongting''s kindness to send someone to send him back, Fang Yuan walked along the roadside on the sidewalk in the early morning of Mingzhu, looking very leisurely.


    When he passed an intersection, a blue business car slowly stopped beside him.


    Fang Yuan looked up and smiled, opened the door and got on the bus.


    The business car has a lot of space. It can definitely be arranged into a mini bar with good wine and food on it.


    Sitting on the leather sofa, I picked up a glass of red wine, shook it and put it under my nose. After enjoying the mellow smell of the wine for a moment, I took a sip slowly.


    The driver was an old man in a black jacket.


    He is about 50 years old. His thin face has a maximum weight of 80 kg of meat, and his chin has a goatee. He looks obscene. He looks like a ragged man in the street, but his eyes are very bright.


    Put down the glass, Fang Yuan picked up the Cuban cigar on the bar and lit one.


    "What''s the matter? Does it taste good? This is the real brand I got from Cuba. It costs hundreds of dollars each. "


    When a puff of smoke came out, the old man like a goat spoke.


    After another comfortable sip, Fang Yuan opened his eyes and said lazily, "it''s OK. Goat, this is the first time in all the years I''ve known you that you are so generous. "


    The goat smiled and said, "haven''t you seen him for three years? But I think you will never forget my old man''s principle of never doing business at a loss. "


    Anyone who can enjoy the good things brought out by the money loving goat has to pay a hundred or even a thousand times the benefits, even if the person is around.


    Of course Fang Yuan knew, but he didn''t care. He just sighed silently: "Oh, yes, three years, three years."


    The car drove into an alley and stopped. The goat didn''t know where to press. The driver''s seat automatically turned back, slowly slid to the bar and asked, "you were still found by the goblin?"


    "Whether I go to heaven or earth, it seems that I can''t escape her."


    Fang Yuan glanced at the goat and suddenly said seriously, "make a deal. I''ll do three things for you, anything. As long as you can -- "


    Before he finished his words, he was lightly interrupted by the goat: "don''t do it. Because I want to live longer. "

 Chapter 162

    Anyone who knows who Fangyuan is will be ecstatic to get a promise from him.


    What''s more, he promised the goat to do three things for him, anything.


    The goat refused.


    Fang Yuan looked puzzled and looked at him up and down: "are you guigeng this year?"


    "One hundred and twelve days away, he will be fifty-three years old."


    "Then you haven''t lived enough?"


    "I hope I can live another 53 years."


    When the goat said this seriously, his dry face showed a loving look and murmured, "do you know? Last month, my little grandson was born... Very cute, so I can''t bear to die. "


    Fang Yuan wouldn''t care about the happiness of the goat, but sneered: "hum, I''m afraid your little grandson won''t know you, just like your son doesn''t know who you are."


    "What''s the point?"


    The goat smiled calmly: "as long as I know that they are the continuation of my life, it is enough to prove that my life is not in vain. After I die, I can hold my head high and see my ancestors. "


    "You''re right."


    He was a little frustrated that he failed to attack the goat successfully. After drinking the glass, Fang Yuan said, "well, in order to congratulate you on the new continuation of your life and your hospitality tonight, the seaside villa in Maldives is regarded as a full moon gift for your children."


    The goat immediately frowned and smiled, "thank you! Tut Tut, it''s definitely a blessing for me to know you, a big noble who spends a lot of money! "


    "Fuck off, I''m not in the mood to listen to you now."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand impatiently: "it''s still that matter. How can I put the goblin away."


    The goat restrained his flattering smile and whispered, "I have already said that there is only one way."


    The best way to solve a person''s entanglement forever is to kill her.


    Fang Yuan said coldly, "but you know, I never kill -- I can''t do it."


    "Someone can."


    The goat said faintly, "moreover, that person has been waiting for you to speak. As long as you agree, the flower demon will die even if she hides on Mars."


    Fangyuan''s eyes suddenly jumped, and then returned to normal: "Kunlun, are you okay?"


    "Of course it''s good."


    The goat also lit a cigarette and looked obscene on his face: "if Kunlun didn''t do it, how could the top secret information of the American Matthew group be so easy to steal?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, picked up the bottle and poured himself a glass of wine.


    After mentioning the name of Kunlun, it seemed that the whole person in Fangyuan was wrong, and he never mentioned looking for someone to kill the flower demon again.


    In fact, the radius is very clear. There are no more than three and a half bodyguards around the flowering demon who can kill her.


    There is no doubt that Fangyuan is a.


    But he never killed people, and he was reluctant to kill girls like Hua Xiaoyao.


    Half a man is a goat -- the reason why he is half is that if he really kills the flower demon, he can only die together.


    The second complete person should be the gorilla that Fang Yuan saw in the dark world (this person is also temporarily added by Fang Yuan).


    The third person who can kill the flower demon and retreat smoothly is Kunlun.


    Kunlun, a very domineering name, is good at using a very domineering knife!


    After drinking a glass of wine with Fangyuan, the goat said, "Fangyuan, I want to tell you about Kunlun."


    "Say, did I stop your mouth?"


    Fang Yuan said noncommittally.


    "I don''t know how serious a misunderstanding has happened between you two, but I think even if it''s a big misunderstanding, four years is enough to dilute it. After all, we are brothers."


    After thinking for a while, the goat said, "over the years, Kunlun has always lived in pain and is eager to be forgiven by you, and does not hesitate to pay any price, including life --"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted the goat: "goat, ask you a question."


    "Say it''s free this time."


    "If someone, who raised you when you were 14, failed to be sent to the hospital in time to leave you forever when you had a heart attack because of drinking, would you forgive that person?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the cup slowly rotating in his hand, and his face was indifferent, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    But when the cup turned to the third lap, it suddenly broke with a bang.


    Half a cup of residual wine spilled on him.


    The broken glass also pierced the palm of his hand.


    Wine, with blood, should be better?


    The goat only knew that Fangyuan suddenly turned against Kunlun four years ago, but he didn''t know why.


    Now he knows what''s going on.


    Fang Yuan left home at the age of 13 and wandered in the Jianghu. He was taken in by a lonely old man who loved wine and raised as his own son. The goat knows.


    He knew better that the principle of never killing people in Fangyuan was the rule set by the old man.


    The old man is the reborn parent of Fang Yuan. No matter who gives the goat many benefits, he will not deny it.


    But the goat also knew that before the old man died, his health was very bad.


    In other words, he had guessed that even if Kunlun didn''t want to drink, he could get to the old man in time and send him to the hospital, the old man might not be saved.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, Kunlun was the most trusted person in Fangyuan at that time - he entrusted the old man to Kunlun when he had to go out.


    Kunlun was greedy and made a big mistake.


    After the old man died, Fang Yuan didn''t say a word to Kunlun again.


    I didn''t look at Kunlun.


    Looking at the red wine in his hand, the goat seemed to see Kunlun''s eyes.


    It was a pair of drunken and bleary eyes, just like soaking in the wine jar all the time.


    But no matter how long you soak, you can''t hide the despair and cold in your eyes.


    It''s cold, like Kunlun''s knife.


    "Alas, since you left, Kunlun has never returned to China."


    When the goat sighed gently, he looked at the square and asked tentatively, "is that what you mean?"


    "No, I never care about anyone coming to China."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, took out a stack of paper towels from below and held them tightly in his hand.


    The blood stopped, but the blood did not dissipate.


    "Forget it, forget it, get down to business."


    The goat took out a wine glass again, poured the wine and handed it to Fang Yuan: "well, the Miss Lin family you asked me to take care of is really not generally stubborn."


    After mentioning Lin Er, Fang Yuan''s mood was obviously higher and said with a smile: "why, I blew my beard and stared at you?"


    "She has no beard."


    The goat said, "she''s wandering again. Before leaving, she asked me to tell you, "don''t bully her father or the Lin family."


    Ignoring the words behind the goat, Fang Yuan asked curiously, "are you leaving again?"


    "Ang."


    "Herself?"


    "And the little donkey."


    "Oh, I''m relieved when the donkey follows."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t like that tomboy, do you?"


    The goat smiled and said, "seriously, although she is not as beautiful as the flower demon, she is definitely a first-class beautiful girl, especially when wearing men''s clothes."


    "She is my brother."


    Fang Yuan frowned and glanced at the goat from the corner of his eye: "I don''t want to hear you say such words again."


    "I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to talk about it."


    Goat pie pie mouth: "that you say, what should I say next?"


    "Of course it''s business."


    Fang Yuan took a sip of wine, looked at the goat and said, "would you be angry if I said that there are people in this world who know more about tomb theft and appreciate all kinds of antiques than you?"


    The goat smiled calmly: "some skills are not blown out."


    "Well, let me test you. Have you ever heard of a pair of embroidered shoes?"


    "Embroidered shoes?"


    "Yes, embroidered shoes."


    "Is it the gold embroidered shoes of Princess liang of the Western Han Dynasty unearthed in Beihe area in the 1980s?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "there is a strange flower embroidered on the vamp of the embroidered shoes I said."


    The goat smiled disdainfully: "ha ha, what flower can be called strange? For decades, my old man has traveled all over five continents, and there are no flowers he doesn''t know. "


    "The other shore flower."


    "The other shore flower?"


    The goat''s sparse eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "you should know where the flowers on the other bank are? So I bet you haven''t seen this kind of flower. But it won''t take long to see you. "


    Goats don''t care about being cursed to die early.


    If someone can bring benefits to him, even if he lights his nose and curses him all day, he will certainly smile.


    After frowning for a long time, the goat shook his head: "I haven''t seen or heard of embroidered shoes embroidered with such flowers -- why, you went to the ghost place of Lop Nur for such a pair of shoes?"


    "At least, it has something to do with such a pair of shoes. Oh. Goat, I''m not talking about you. You''ve been living a comfortable life in the Pearl these years. You''re almost deaf and blind. "


    "If my old man is really like what you said, do you think there will be so many people going to Lop Nur to search and rescue you?"


    "But you didn''t go yourself."


    "This little thing, still use my old man to come out in person?"


    After blowing his beard, the goat waved impatiently, "all right, get down to business and pick up what I love to hear."


    Embroidered shoes, dark world, Xia Xiaoyun, Chen Wanyue, gorilla like men, including Katyusha.


    Fang Yuan told the goat all the people and things related to the other shore flower.


    Especially when Fang Yuan talked about the dark world, the goat''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I advise you not to go to that place all your life."


    Fang Yuan said seriously, "at least, before I decide to step into that world for the second time."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a place on earth."


    The goat muttered as if he hadn''t heard the warning.


    As the Taishan Beidou in the world of tomb raiding, the goat will definitely like the dark world, which is very clear, so I had to warn him again.


    The goat woke up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m not stupid enough to die. At least, I would never go there without you and Kunlun. "


    After hearing him mention Kunlun again, Fang Yuan''s eyebrow tip picked it slightly.


    The goat immediately raised his hand: "I swear, I will never mention this name in front of you in the future -- show me the other shore flower on you."


    When Fang Yuan untied his clothes, the goat had taken out a special magnifying glass, almost lying on it, carefully observed the other shore flower, his eyes shining, just like seeing a lover he hadn''t seen for many years.


    He was always looked at by an obscene old man. Fang Yuan was not used to it. He raised his hand and pushed his head away.


    The goat was still excited and hit his mouth: "this is not a tattoo, not a tattoo!"

 Chapter 163

    When Fang Yuan woke up in the dark world, he could feel the pricked pinhole on his arm, but he didn''t feel the existence of the other shore flower (after all, it was painful when tattooing).


    After Katyusha''s reminder, Fang Yuan found that she had this thing on her body.


    Just like it grew out of thin air.


    Now after being ''identified'' by the goat, he wondered even more: "it''s not a tattoo. What''s that?"


    After thinking for a while, the goat asked, "do you remember the story of the Siberian I told you?"


    Katyusha is a Sibo descendant, which has not been said.


    He didn''t think it was necessary, even in the face of goats who talked about everything. After all, it was Katyusha''s privacy.


    Similarly, he didn''t tell Xia Xiaoyun that there was such a flower.


    But he understood why the goat mentioned the Siberian: "remember. Real Siberians, from birth, carry a birthmark with a black skull on their back shoulders. But the problem is, I didn''t have it before. "


    "As like as two peas, you can see that you didn''t have this thing before, but I can assure you that it is not tattoos, almost like the Siberian people with the birthmark of Black Skull."


    The goat frowned and began to consider what to do from a professional point of view in order to leave such a perfect pattern on people.


    "All right, don''t study this."


    Fang Yuan didn''t have the patience to think about this. He picked up his glass and touched it with the goat: "continue to get down to business."


    "Listen, go ahead."


    The goat took a sip of wine and his eyes fell again under his left shoulder.


    "Do you know who the woman who bothered me tonight is?"


    Fang Yuan really wanted to discuss the embroidered shoes with the goat, but he lost interest when he asked, and pushed aside the goat''s thin face.


    "Ye Mingmei."


    After mentioning Ye Mingmei, all the goat''s attention immediately shifted to the woman, and he smiled obscene: "Hey, that''s a pearl flower. According to incomplete statistics, men who want to sleep with her can row from the Pearl to Beijing. My old man is one of them. "


    "Grass, according to incomplete statistics."


    Fang Yuan scolded one and said, "you must have picked that flower?"


    "I dare not."


    The goat''s answer was very straightforward.


    Fang Yuan was surprised: "what else do you dare not do?"


    "That''s because I don''t want to die."


    The goat lowered his voice and asked mysteriously, "do you know whose woman she is?"


    "Heavenly King Lao Tzu?"


    "In the Pearl, that person is the heavenly king Lao Tzu, although he is not an official."


    "Gangster?"


    "No, the mall."


    "Businessmen, there is such a bull comparison?"


    "That''s your ignorance, or you used to only mix abroad. I don''t know that there have been many powerful people in China in recent years."


    "Where can the merchant compare with the cow?"


    Fang Yuan looks disdainful.


    The goat shook his glass and said faintly, "strictly speaking, the flower demon family is only a businessman in Britain, but you should know more about the strength of the flower family than I do. It is said that ye Mingmei not only has a great position in the Pearl, but also goes sideways when she comes to Beijing. "


    After drinking the wine, the goat continued, "brother, you have to be careful when you offend such a woman."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "you said, what will happen if ye Mingmei meets the flower demon?"


    The goat was stunned, then understood, raised his thumb and looked admiring: "you cow! Although the flower demon is powerful, its power is mainly abroad. Ye Mingmei is a real local snake. If they get angry together, it''s really hard to say who loses and who wins! "


    "However, if you can have this idea, it also proves that you are mean enough."


    The goat picked up the wine bottle and filled it with wine: "come on, cheers to despicability!"


    "I like meanness."


    Fang Yuan''s action was natural and unrestrained. He touched the cup with the goat.


    Since Fang Yuan kissed the flower demon, she has become her "forbidden man". Any woman who dares to have that relationship with him will die.


    The tragic death of seven women has proved that the flower demon is not kidding.


    If Fang Yuan can sleep ye Mingmei -- then she will become the woman that the flower demon will kill.


    At that time, just disclose some information to Ye Mingmei in advance to make her realize how dangerous she is. She will certainly not wait to die. She is bound to occupy the advantage of the home court and fight with the flower demon.


    No matter what the result is, each other''s circle has only advantages, not disadvantages.


    This is definitely a "shoot two birds" plan, although it is a little mean.


    But Mr. Fang said he liked meanness.


    However, according to Shan Yang''s understanding of the surrounding area, the possibility of such a thing is very small.


    The reason is simple: Fang Yuan is a proud person.


    Or a proud bastard.


    He may really sleep with Ye Mingmei, but he will never provoke the flower demon to kill her.


    As long as he was cruel, the flower demon had a hundred lives and had long since disappeared.


    A proud bastard said that just to joke with his old friend and find a reason to clink a glass.


    Sure enough, after a glass of wine, Fang Yuan changed the topic: "I came to Mingzhu to find you this time (in fact, he just stopped by to find the goat, mainly to send Lin Er home). I want to tell you that I''m ready to do business."


    The goat rolled his eyes and asked, "what business can make money faster than your old business?"


    "I want to be a good citizen."


    "Well, I''ll treat you as telling the truth."


    "Do logistics business, international logistics."


    Fang Yuan spent $30 million on "lending" him to engage in logistics in cooperation with Shentong express, and simply said: "what do you think of my idea? If you are interested, you can also take shares. "


    "Sounds attractive."


    The goat thought and asked, "how many shares can I occupy?"


    "No more than 10%, no matter how much money you pay and how much relationship you find."


    Fang Yuan''s answer was very straightforward.


    The goat, who loves money like life, immediately flew into a rage. As soon as he opened his mouth to refute, Fang Yuan said again: "moreover, no matter how much dividends you have, you won''t get a dime."


    The goat couldn''t bear it. He suddenly patted the table and raised his fingers around. His mouth trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan pushed away his hand and said faintly, "all dividends will be paid to the account specially opened for your grandson every year for the most appropriate reason."


    The goat''s lips trembled even more, but he still grasped Fang Yuan''s hand tightly and asked, "one, it''s a deal!"


    Fang Yuan broke away from him and stressed, "you hear clearly, at most 10%, you''re not too little?"


    "Five percent, I only want five percent!"


    The goat took a deep breath and said, "from now on, all my people, including mine, are yours."


    The sarcasm in Fang Yuan''s eyes slowly dissipated. He really got serious and asked in a low voice, "what''s the problem with his body?"


    "No!"


    The goat shook his head immediately.


    "Then why do you say that?"


    "Why?"


    The goat looked outside and was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "if I didn''t know you, if I didn''t listen to you, I and my son, the largest orphanage in the Pearl, might have died long ago, and there wouldn''t be my grandson -- do you remember what he was like when you first saw my son?"


    Fang Yuan has known goat for seven or eight years. When he first saw his son, his son was like a big smoker. If he hadn''t lived in the best hospital in the world, he would never have survived for three days.


    All the goat''s income is used to cure his son, which is why he loves money like life.


    Although his son doesn''t know his father exists.


    Fangyuan asked the goat what disease his son got?


    The goat told Fang Yuan that his son was not ill.


    Like his son, he received retribution -- retribution from the underworld.


    Stealing tombs is an activity that damages one''s life and destroys one''s children and grandchildren.


    All grave robbers firmly believe in this statement, especially after the goat met a big zongzi (zombie statement) in an ancient tomb in Qinling, his son who was far away abroad soon fell ill like a lost soul.


    But I couldn''t find any symptoms.


    Naturally, the goat thought it was retribution from the underworld.


    It''s not very clear about some taboos in the tomb robbing industry, but he gave a suggestion to the goat: since you think this is retribution from the underworld, why don''t you accumulate virtue? It may work.


    Fang Yuan admitted that he just said that at the beginning.


    But the goat took it seriously and immediately returned to the Pearl. In the shortest time, he built an orphanage and treated all orphans as his own sons.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence. Maybe it''s mysterious. Anyway, his son has been better day by day since the goat built the orphanage. Until last month, he gave birth to a white grandson.


    Retribution.


    This is retribution, but this time it is a blessing.


    What do people live this life for?


    There may be thousands of answers to this question, but the most is definitely this: for children.


    Children are the continuation of everyone''s life.


    In order to make life more likely to last for a long time, goats would rather pay all the price.


    But the goat always has a hunch that he may not live long, even if he does more good deeds.


    Because he did too many shady things before he met Fang Yuan.


    Goats who have seen everything, of course, are not very attached to the world, but hope that their children and grandchildren can live a good life as normal people forever.


    Fang Yuan''s joking commitment is very important for goats.


    Fang Yuan understood what the goat said and patted him on the shoulder with some regret: "I just joked with you. A bad guy like you should live for thousands of years..."


    The goat interrupted him, "I''m not kidding."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more, just nodded.


    "Hoo!"


    Just as he finally put down a big stone in his heart, the goat took a heavy breath, picked up the wine bottle and blew it directly.


    He slammed the empty bottle on the table, and the goat said with red eyes, "I think you''d better go to my orphanage for a few more days. Those children are really cute - those innocent smiling faces can definitely wash away the ugliness hidden in your human nature!"


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan agreed, smiled and said, "in fact, I also like to stay with my children, play games with them and grab food -- although I''m handsome."


    It is Ma Jun''s greatest hope to bite his handsome face with his teeth.


    It''s already dawn. He hasn''t fallen asleep yet.


    Whole body pain is on the one hand, mainly because of the deep hatred.


    I''ll kill him, I must kill him!


    Throughout the night, the idea was tossed in Ma Jun''s mind, like a devil tightly pestering him.


    The door was pushed open and a pretty figure came in.

 Chapter 164

    Ye Mingmei, dressed in black, with high heels and high waisted riding boots, came in from the outside.


    "Little aunt!"


    Ma Jun sat up from his pillow. Halfway up, he touched the injury in his waist and gave a cry of pain.


    When Fang Yuan stamped him off the window on the third floor, he not only broke his ankle, but also his back waist was carried on the external unit of the air conditioner. He didn''t break his lumbar arm, but only scratched a layer of skin. It''s mercy of God.


    For Ma Tianzhu, the main reason why he is not afraid of being bullied by his parents is that he is not afraid of being bullied by Ma Tianzhu.


    However, ye Mingmei, who is not a few years older than him, is a person Ma Jun respects and fears from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lie down, lie down."


    Seeing that her nephew''s painful face was distorted, ye Mingmei hurried over, put her hand half around his shoulder, helped him adjust the angle of the pillow, and asked nervously, "Xiaojun, don''t worry?"


    "It''s okay, I can''t die!"


    The Ma family bit their teeth and spit out a sentence from between their teeth: "aunt, I want to kill that bastard, I must kill him!"


    With such a toss, Ma Jun had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Ye Mingmei was so distressed that she quickly took out a paper towel from Kun''s bag and wiped his sweat.


    She did it naturally, and Ma Jun was used to it.


    Some people are not used to it -- Ma Jun''s wife.


    Ma Jun''s wife is Zhao Hong. She is a civil servant. She looks very beautiful. She is a good match for him and has a gentle personality. Therefore, the relationship between the husband and wife is quite good.


    However, just because Zhao Hong cares about Ma Jun, he especially cares about his contacts with other women, even if this person is his own aunt, ye Mingmei.


    If ye Mingmei was in her 50s like her mother-in-law and cared about Ma Jun so much, Zhao Hong would never have the slightest opinion.


    The key is that ye Mingmei is not a few years older than Ma Jun. she looks so beautiful, enchanting and invincible. She looks younger than 28 year old Zhao Hong -- she takes care of Ma Jun in front of her. I don''t know that they are the couple.


    Zhao Hong was dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because she also knows what kind of existence Ye Mingmei is in Ma Jun''s heart, in Ma''s family and in the Pearl, and she is arrogant and ruthless.


    "I''ll fetch water."


    I can''t bear to see ye Mingmei sitting at the head of the bed and holding the horse Bureau. Zhao Hong said coldly, picked up the thermos and went out.


    When I went out, I slammed the door and made a loud bang.


    If it was something else, Zhao Hong would never dare to throw her face in front of Ye Mingmei.


    But women are women. All women are selfish. Even if they are afraid of Ye Mingmei, Zhao Hong dare not say it clearly, but she can''t help but use actions to express her dissatisfaction.


    Ye Mingmei, who was whispering to comfort Ma Jun, was startled by Zhao Hong''s strong closing of the door. She looked up at the door in amazement. A layer of cloud immediately floated on her face, loosened her hand holding her nephew and sat on the next chair.


    "Grass, why do you want to scare me to death when you close the door so loudly?"


    Ma Jun didn''t notice. He shouted at the door with dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao Jun, tell me carefully what happened last night?"


    Ye Mingmei''s face has returned to normal. She gracefully crosses her legs, takes out a cigarette from Kun''s bag and lights it.


    Ma Jun won''t, or dare not hide, ye Mingmei, and immediately said what happened last night.


    Finally, he gnashed his teeth and asked, "aunt, didn''t you find that bastard last night?"


    "I -- I didn''t feel well last night. I haven''t had time to go to the police station."


    Ye Mingmei hesitated, and a cold look appeared in her eyes: "but don''t worry, I won''t let him leave the Pearl alive, no matter who he is and what his origin is!"


    Another person, after listening to Ma Jun''s narration, will blame him for being too special. After all, there is no such framing method for framing people. He took out a gun and really wanted to kill people.


    Ye Mingmei thinks it''s taken for granted -- what''s killing Ye Mingmei''s nephew?


    After listening to her, Ma Jun smiled.


    Still grinning, it looks very ferocious.


    He knew that since my aunt said so, from now on, the guy who hurt him has been a dead man.


    "You can rest assured and recover from your injury. If you find justice for you, leave it to me."


    After putting out the cigarette end at will on the bedside table, ye Mingmei stood up.


    Ma Jun didn''t say anything. The door opened again. A young man in a light gray suit and frameless myopia came in from the outside. He looked elegant and indifferent, very elegant.


    "Jingtian, are you here again?"


    Seeing the young man, Ma Jun subconsciously sat up again.


    The young man who came in was ma Jingtian, the fiance of Lin Wuer, the leader of the young generation of the Ma family.


    Ma Jingtian was trained as a future patriarch in the Ma family, and he can throw the horse army thousands of miles regardless of his appearance, handling ability or self-cultivation demeanor. If you look at it, you can see that he is of noble origin.


    After learning about the accident of Ma Jun last night, Ma Jingtian rushed to the hospital at the first time.


    No matter what position Ma Jun has in his heart, but people had an accident for him, he naturally had to express something.


    "Don''t move. Be careful."


    After a few quick steps, Ma Jingtian saw Ye Mingmei in front of the bed. He quickly stopped, bent slightly and said hello: "Hello, aunt. Have you come long ago? "


    Ma Jingtian and Ma Jun are cousins. According to their generations, they should call ye Mingmei their little aunt.


    What''s more, the Ma family can rise, but ye Mingmei has made great efforts, so Ma Jingtian has to respect her in any way.


    "Well, I''m new here, too. I haven''t been long."


    Ye Mingmei gave a faint hum, without the slightest politeness and intimacy.


    If Ma Jingtian is not much better than Ma Jun, ye Mingmei will not be so indifferent to him -- she doesn''t like all the Ma Jun children who are better than Ma Jun.


    What''s more, Ma Jun was injured because of Ma Jingtian, so don''t expect her to have a good face.


    Of course, Ma Jingtian knew this. When she smiled bitterly in the dark, ye Mingmei said faintly: "Ma Jingtian, is it necessary to marry the tomboy of the Lin family?"


    The horse Sutra stayed for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    No one has ever asked him this question, because he likes Lin dance.


    It''s the kind of love and affection from the bottom of my heart, and I don''t want to marry another woman (even if he can see that Lin Er doesn''t like him very much. But what''s the matter? As long as he can be really good to her, he will affect her one day.)


    "In my opinion, I''d better find a good girl again. That tomboy doesn''t deserve you -- Xiao Jun wouldn''t have been hurt if he hadn''t been angry for you. "


    Ye Mingmei spoke again, with an obvious command in her tone.


    Ma Jingtian frowned slightly, lowered his eyes and whispered, "aunt, I''m sorry that brother Jun was injured for me, but it doesn''t matter to dance. It''s normal for a girl as good as her to be pursued by a man... "


    "Waste."


    Ye Mingmei sneered and interrupted him.


    The horse Sutra jumped slightly, and the corners of the mouth didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Jun, take good care of your injury and leave everything else to me."


    Ye Mingmei ignored Ma Jingtian, said a word to Ma Jun, twisted her beautiful little figure and walked out.


    No matter how silly Ma Jun is, he can see that ye Mingmei is a little over the day of the horse Sutra.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just felt that whatever his aunt did, she should.


    Even teach his wife Zhao Hong a lesson.


    After Zhao Hong got out of the ward, he didn''t go to fetch water, but came to the outside of the hospital angrily.


    She really doesn''t understand why Ye Mingmei dares to keep her face and make love with Ma Jun in that way, so she''s not afraid of misunderstandings?


    Even if you are strong and love Ma Jun, you should be afraid to guard me?


    Can it be said that between you and Ma Jun, Zhao Hong walked along the sidewalk. When he thought of this, he could no longer suppress his anger and scolded: "shameless coquettish fox."


    She scolded behind her back. If she gave her a hundred more courage in front of Ye Mingmei, she wouldn''t dare.


    In extreme anger, she may not be afraid of death, but she still has family.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Her voice did not fall, a cold voice sounded from her ear.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Hong was startled and hurriedly turned to look. She saw Ye Mingmei standing beside her and looking at her coldly


    Two big men in black suits stood behind her, and the Bentley parked on the roadside not far away.


    Just now Zhao Hong was so absorbed that she didn''t see ye Mingmei coming.


    Ye Mingmei came to her specially because she dared to slam the door.


    "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Zhao Hong''s face turned white and she waved her hand quickly.


    "Hum, why don''t you accompany Xiaojun in the hospital and come outside to find a man?"


    Seeing that Zhao Hong was afraid of being like this, ye Mingmei didn''t bother to ask her any more. She turned around and left with a cold hum.


    When Ma Jun married Zhao Hong, ye Mingmei didn''t agree much.


    Her nephew, how to find a lady, a small civil servant, who is qualified to marry Ma Jun?


    However, because her sister likes Zhao Hong''s docile character very much, Ma Jun agrees. Ye Mingmei is too lazy to take care of it, but she has never given her a good face.


    Just like now, she didn''t think she was wrong.


    Even clay figurines have a third earthiness, not to mention Ye Mingmei''s last sentence, which greatly hurt Zhao Hong. Hot blood surged up without thinking, so she screamed, "even if I''m looking for a man, I don''t care about you!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Mingmei suddenly turns around and stares at Zhao Hong.


    Zhao Hong was cruel and said loudly, "I said, even if I look for a man, what do you care? You are his little aunt at best, not his wife! "


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand and slapped Zhao Hong in the face.


    Zhao Hong, who was unprepared, was slapped and fell to the ground.


    The burning pain made Zhao Hong wake up a lot. He covered his cheek and cried, "why do you beat people?"


    Lift up the thin high-heeled pony boots and kick them heavily on Zhao Hong''s chin, which is the answer to Ye Mingmei.


    In Zhao Hong''s miserable cry, blood flowed from her mouth. She dared not say anything or even scold.


    "I''ll give you three days to pack up and get out of the horse''s house."


    After ye Mingmei said this in a Yin voice, she turned to get on the bus and walked away in the surprised eyes of many onlookers.


    After the car drove away, onlookers said, "scare, who is this woman? She''s so arrogant."


    "Now you know how arrogant that woman is in the Pearl?"


    Next to the bus stop sign, the goat handed a cigarette around.


    "Shit, just owe -- fuck."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to block the cigarette and walked to Zhao Hong sitting on the ground crying with a sneer.

 Chapter 165

    Fang Yuan squatted down, took her arm and asked in a low voice, "are you okay?"


    "I, I''m fine."


    Zhao Hong sobbed sadly and raised her head.


    After being beaten up by Ye Mingmei in the street, Zhao Hong was angry and afraid, but also full of desolation. At this time, someone could help her up and let her feel a trace of warmth.


    When she looked up, Fang Yuan saw a triangular blood hole on her chin.


    This was kicked by Ye Mingmei -- the thin high heels of high waist riding boots are as sharp as nails. They can be easily broken when they are kicked on a person''s chin.


    "Go to the hospital and bandage it."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the hospital and said, "you cover your hands and I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you... No, no, I can do it myself. Thank you, sir."


    Zhao Hong was about to thank him, but he suddenly thought of something and immediately refused.


    She once heard Ma Jun talk about one thing before: when ye Mingmei was shopping one day, someone accidentally offended her and was beaten half to death by her bodyguard.


    After Shi Shi ran left, a warm-hearted citizen went to help the unlucky child, but was stopped by one of her bodyguards.


    No one can help those who have been punished by Ye Mingmei. Whoever helps them will find it uncomfortable.


    At that time, the enthusiastic citizen was very indignant and reasoned with the bodyguard. As a result, he was soon unlucky.


    In the past, when Ma Jun talked about it with admiration on his face, Zhao Hong still felt incredible, and didn''t believe that ye Mingmei would do that kind of thing.


    But now she believes: what else can''t a woman who dares to beat her niece to death?


    Maybe there are people left by Ye Mingmei at the scene, waiting for whoever dares to help her to come out and clean up who.


    So Zhao Hong immediately refused Fang Yuan''s help and broke away from him to go to the hospital by himself.


    But it''s too late.


    Before the words fell, I saw a man come out of the crowd, walk in front of the square, and stare at him expressionless.


    "Whatever this gentleman''s business, don''t embarrass him!"


    Zhao Hong''s face was pale, and there was a strong sense of fear in her eyes, but she still said loudly and took a few steps to block in front of Fang Yuan.


    "Get out of the way."


    The bodyguard said faintly, raised his hand, grabbed Zhao Hong''s shoulder and pulled her aside.


    He doesn''t care whether Zhao Hong is Ma Jun''s daughter-in-law or not. He only knows that no one can go against the master''s will.


    In the Pearl, no one dares to meddle in the master''s affairs.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at the bodyguard who was half taller than himself, Fang Yuan smiled.


    Zhao Hong, who was suddenly pulled to the ground by the bodyguard, screamed, "Sir, run, they are unreasonable!"


    The bodyguard didn''t care what Zhao Hong called, but after Fang Yuan blurted out his old foreign words, he smiled grimly and said in a Yin voice, "what are you doing? You''ll know soon!"


    Before the words fell, the bodyguard raised his left hand and grabbed the round hair. At the same time, his right fist had hit him hard on the chin.


    What do you want?


    Knock off your teeth and you''ll know what I want to do!


    "Ah!"


    Among the onlookers, a timid woman screamed.


    Like a cry that can stop the wicked.


    Unfortunately, the cry never played any role in the face of evil.


    Fist, or hard hit on the chin.


    "Ah -- poof!"


    In the scream, teeth with blood gushed out of his mouth.


    It''s a bodyguard.


    The people at the scene and Zhao Hong were stunned: just now, when he saw the bodyguard waving boxing, why did he spit out his teeth?


    Fang Yuan was not interested in explaining. When the bodyguard punched him on the chin, he hit the bodyguard''s mouth first with a faster speed.


    The appearance of bodyguards made Fang Yuan''s disgust with Ye Mingmei reach the highest point.


    After breaking the bodyguard''s teeth, Fang Yuan didn''t hesitate. Then he punched him again and took it out on his stomach.


    The scream of the bodyguard stopped suddenly. He knelt down on the ground with his stomach in his hands. His face was pale. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans suddenly came out and couldn''t breathe.


    "Go back and tell that smelly woman that the person who beat you is Fang Yuan."


    Fang Yuan was still smiling, bent over and whispered in the bodyguard''s ear.


    Intimacy is like whispering to a lover.


    In order to avoid unnecessary harm to Zhao Hong, Fang Yuan didn''t insist on sending her to the hospital, but nodded at her and walked to the bus stop sign.


    As soon as he came to the goat, there was applause.


    At the beginning, only three or two people were clapping.


    But soon infected everyone and began to applaud.


    Fang Yuan is a little embarrassed.


    He felt that he had done nothing but taught a dog a lesson. He really deserved the love of the citizens, so he had to arch his hands and bend down to thank the people again and again.


    Doing good things is always more comfortable than doing bad things.


    "Let''s go. The car is coming."


    While Mr. Fang enjoyed the praise of the people, the goat said something very disgusting.


    Looking at the station sign slowly retreating outside, the goat sighed: "Alas, in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to provoke that kind of woman because of a little thing."


    Fang Yuan grabbed the ring, looked outside and said faintly, "this is the seventh time you have said the same thing."


    "Last time."


    The goat was also very sharp. He immediately turned off the topic: "take it out and keep it as a souvenir?"


    Fang Yuan wondered and looked at him sideways: "what can I give you?"


    The goat sneered: "hum, dress, dress for me. Don''t you think it''s the best way to use such ill gotten money for charity? "


    "Grass, how did you know I would have this thing?"


    Fang Yuan scolded, reluctantly took something out of his pocket and patted it on the goat''s outstretched hand.


    After weighing that thing, the goat smiled proudly: "hey hey, I don''t believe it. When that woman cleaned you up last night, you would only take advantage of some skin and meat -- no matter how delicious the skin and meat is, it''s not as valuable as the baby."


    This is a diamond necklace. It looks like it''s not different from a few in a jewelry store, that is, the diamond is a little bigger -- but the goat bet that if something worth selling around can drop a million, he will screw his head off!


    The goat''s proud laughter woke up Mr. Gu, who closed his eyes after getting on the bus.


    Mr. Gu, who is 70 years old this year, is a leading authority in the pearl jewelry industry and a jewelry expert specially invited by major auction houses in China.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his eyes were attracted by the necklace in the goat''s hand. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he gave a light sigh.


    Just as no one would believe that Mr. Gu would squeeze the bus, he did not believe that he would see the necklace on the bus.


    Mr. Gu''s eye for identifying jewelry is very poisonous and his memory is quite good. He recognized its name and thought of its owner only after looking at the necklace.


    The name of this necklace is gouache beauty: the seemingly crystal clear diamond will reflect the natural pink when turning slightly. It comes from South Africa. The raw stone weighs 1106 carats. Three experienced and skilled craftsmen work 14 hours a day for a total of four months before dividing it into one big diamond and 31 small diamonds.


    Two years ago, gouache beauty was auctioned at a jewelry auction house in Hong Kong. Mr. Gu was specially invited to be a treasure collector for this necklace, so he remembered very clearly: gouache beauty was auctioned for $7 million by the bright pearl.


    Mr. Gu can swear that from the first sight of the necklace, he is sure that it is the string of gouache beauty.


    Never read it wrong.


    But how could such an expensive necklace appear on the bus?


    Mr. Gu stared at the necklace and was found by the goat.


    He grabbed the necklace in his palm and smiled at the old man.


    The goat is not afraid of revealing his wealth and will be robbed (as long as he doesn''t rob others, they will burn Gao Xiang), but he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Mr. Gu didn''t give up pursuing the truth because the goat hid the necklace. He stood up and asked in a low voice, "can you show me that necklace?"


    "It''s fake. I bought it from the stall for ten yuan. It''s nothing to look at."


    The goat laughed and talked nonsense.


    The old man also smiled and was a little proud: "don''t say it''s a ten yuan thing, it''s a hundred thousand yuan thing, which can''t afford my Gu Zixuan to take the initiative to ask for advice."


    "Gu Zixuan? Pearl jewelry appraisal master Gu Zixuan? "


    The goat was stunned and restrained his playful smile.


    Gu Zixuan''s name, but he heard it, but he didn''t expect to meet him on the bus.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Mr. has also heard of the cheap name of the little old man."


    In fact, the old gentleman whose name is not cheap at all put forward his request again with a polite remark.


    The goat looked around and handed him the necklace.


    They are all behind the bus, and few people around pay attention, not to be afraid that the old man will steal the necklace.


    The old man took the necklace, looked at it solemnly for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s really a gouache beauty I''ve identified!"


    "How much is it worth?"


    The goat asked casually.


    "Seven million dollars. That''s the price at the auction."


    The old man looked up at the goat and said slowly, "I remember very clearly that this necklace was photographed by Pearl Ye Mingmei in Hong Kong."

 Chapter 166

    After looking at the necklace carefully, the old man was completely sure that this was the gouache beauty.


    Pink beauty with bright pearl leaves.


    There is no doubt that anyone, even a arrogant woman like Ye Mingmei, will not take a $7 million Necklace seriously, but will treat it as his favorite thing.


    Women, don''t they all like jewelry?


    But now this necklace appears in the hands of two people taking the bus.


    Even if the old man thinks with his feet, he can think of the wrong way they got the necklace.


    But what made him wonder was: let alone the Pearl, who could easily get this thing from ye Mingmei, even the whole China and even the world?


    After listening to the old man say the origin of the necklace and the owner''s name, a killing opportunity flashed in the goat''s eyes.


    Just as Lin Er threatened the donkey: you know too much.


    The old man keenly caught the killing intention in the goat''s eyes, but he didn''t care much.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman is honest. The old man has never done anything sorry for his conscience in his life. He has donated most of his income to charity, so he feels that God will not let him suffer an unfair fate.


    Smiled, the old man returned the necklace to the goat: "why, don''t you think I''m in danger to you?"


    The goat took the necklace and said faintly, "Mr. Mingjian, after all, we can''t provoke Ye Mingmei."


    "Not necessarily."


    I''ve never spoken. I cut in at this time.


    The old man looked at him and looked at him up and down. He really couldn''t see what was great about Fang Yuan. He wasn''t afraid of Ye Mingmei.


    "I stole this necklace from her."


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide anything. He politely said to the old man, "old man, I want to ask you a favor."


    The old gentleman didn''t expect Fang Yuan to tell him frankly. He was stunned and nodded: "say it."


    "Can you get off and find a quiet place to say it carefully?"


    "OK, go back dozens of meters to the station in front. It''s a teahouse."


    The old man agreed without hesitation.


    The goat was ashamed of his fearlessness for death.


    After all, it''s about seven million dollars. Mingzhu''s most arrogant and terrible woman seems that no one has reason to let this nosy old man go in order to protect herself.


    The old man is right. After getting off the bus and returning dozens of meters, it is a teahouse.


    The teahouse is not big, but the environment is very quiet. It seems that the old man has been here before.


    After the old gentleman sat down, Fang Yuan put the necklace on the table and said, "old gentleman, you should know ye Mingmei and know her contact number?"


    The old man looked at the square and said slowly after a moment, "you want me to tell her that this necklace is in your hand."


    Fang Yuan thumbed up and sincerely praised the old man. Although he was old, his brain didn''t turn slowly. He was much better than a goat, which knew how to fight, kill and do evil things.


    The old man became interested: "aren''t you afraid of killing yourself? Ye Mingmei has a very special position in the Pearl, with abilities you can''t imagine. "


    Fang Yuan picked up the tea cup and smiled disapprovingly: "if she could kill me, this necklace wouldn''t be in my hand."


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    The old man looked around for a moment and then asked, "what do you want me to tell her?"


    Fang Yuan said simply, "as you said just now, the necklace is worth $7 million. Although it is an auction price, not its actual value, I think she should agree to let her take out $2 million to buy the necklace back."


    The old man smiled, "interesting -- steal her things and let her buy them back with money. Young man, you are so interesting. "


    Ignoring the old man''s sarcasm, Fang Yuan said to himself, "if she agrees, please ask the old man to let her put 2 million into the public charity account of sunshine orphanage."


    "What?"


    The sarcasm on the old gentleman''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He drank tea in an unfathomable way.


    The goat next to him looked at his bright eyes, just like looking at his beloved women.


    To be honest, after learning that the necklace was unusual, the goat also had a headache: it''s too famous stolen goods to sell.


    But the method of square and round made him have a sudden sense of clearing away the clouds and seeing the blue sky: it was a young man with a good brain.


    Both the old gentleman were moved by the lofty philanthropic spirit of Fangyuan.


    Especially the old gentleman, who has dealt with Ye Mingmei many times, can definitely fully understand that the woman is an outlaw who has no king''s law.


    I can''t afford it!


    The old man can''t imagine how dangerous it would be to steal such an unworthy existence.


    That''s why he couldn''t believe that he would donate all his "profits" to the orphanage if he risked his life to steal the beauty of gouache.


    The old man not only knows the sunshine orphanage, but also rolls money anonymously for many times.


    But he didn''t know that the president of sunshine orphanage was sitting opposite him.


    After a full minute, the old man stood up.


    Out of the Chinese tradition of respecting the old and loving the young, Fang Yuan had to stand up.


    The old man gave him a very careful bow and a deep salute: "I thank you for those children."


    Fang Yuan quickly humbled: "don''t mention it, old gentleman -- robbing the rich and helping the poor is what every good man should do."


    What ye Mingmei wants to do most now is to break a good man into pieces.


    After thousands of broken bodies, they will never feed dogs. Instead, they soak them in bottles and put them in the hall as specimens, so that all those who come to her house can see what happens to those who dare to do right with her.


    That bastard molested her in the interrogation room of the police station last night. She didn''t say it, and stole her gouache beauty.


    Yes, ye Mingmei didn''t notice that Fang Yuan stole her gouache beauty.


    But who else has a chance besides him?


    Find him and tear him to pieces -- Ye Mingmei''s biggest wish in her life had no shadow. A bodyguard called and told her that she had seen Fangyuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Mingmei heard the sound of her teeth, then raised her hand violently, swept all the things on the table on the ground, and said with a quack, "Fang, tell me what I should do to make you regret coming to this world?"


    Harsh cell phone ring, tell her: it''s a call.


    Ye Mingmei, who was extremely angry, grabbed her mobile phone and was about to hit the ground, but saw the caller ID.


    Mr. Gu, who is highly respected, is definitely one of the people Ye Mingmei still has a little respect for.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Mingmei forced herself to quickly return to normal before connecting the phone: "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    When ye Mingmei was on the phone, a man in her fifties came down the stairs.


    When he saw what she had swept on the ground, he sighed secretly, but he didn''t care.


    However, when he came out of the bathroom, he saw his wife, known as the Pearl of a flower, slamming his cell phone to the ground.


    With a bang, the mobile phone broke into more than a dozen pieces.


    The chest under Ye Mingmei''s tight black sweater fluctuated violently, as if to open her clothes, and her pretty face was like dripping blood - a sign that she couldn''t control her anger.


    The man frowned and returned to the bathroom.


    Ye Mingmei jumped up, ran crazy behind the door, picked up a baseball bat standing behind and smashed it on the glass.


    Clattering, clattering, the sound of constantly breaking things spread to the yard.


    Those bodyguards who were patrolling back and forth immediately hid far away -- when the master lost his temper like this, she shot and killed a bodyguard two years ago because the male master talked back to her.


    After smashing the living room decorated like a palace, ye Mingmei threw out the baseball bat, pinched her waist with her left hand, washed her hands and shouted, "Yan Chunlai, get out!"


    Yan Chunlai, the male owner of the villa manor, walked out of the bathroom slowly with the kindest smile on his face: "Xiaomei, who made you angry?"


    "I''m going to kill someone."


    Ye Mingmei closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. When she opened her eyes again, her face miraculously recovered calm.


    "Well, that man must die if he makes you so angry."


    Yan Chunlai came up to Ye Mingmei, put his hand around her shoulder and asked softly, "is it the man who hurt Xiao Jun last night?"


    Ye Mingmei leaned against her husband''s arms and answered in a low voice: "you immediately send out all the forces you can to find that person. Today, before dark -- I want to live, I must let him come to me alive! "


    As the goat said, Yan Chunlai''s position in the pearl is the existence of the heavenly king Lao Tzu.


    Who he wants to die, it''s absolutely easy.


    However, this does not mean that he can find the damn man from this metropolis with a population of tens of millions in one word.


    "Xiaomei, for half a day, I can''t..."


    When Yan Chunlai said this sentence in some embarrassment, ye Mingmei suddenly opened her mouth and bit his heart.


    When he hissed in pain, ye Mingmei threw him down on the sofa and began to tear his clothes like a crazy cheetah.


    Yan Chunlai didn''t resist, let alone remind her that it was in the living room. The door was still open and the bodyguards outside could see it.


    He can only see that ye Mingmei needs to vent.


    Whether men or women, the common way to vent is nothing more than crying, drinking, fighting and hitting your head against the wall -- however, in fact, the best vent is to do what men and women love to do.


    Like Ye Mingmei, regardless of time and place.


    Of course, I don''t care about face.


    That''s the real arrogance, isn''t it?


    But it is a pity that Yan Chunlai has no arrogant capital... Especially when ye Mingmei took the initiative, he completely surrendered in less than 100 seconds.


    "Waste, you are a waste!"


    Ye Mingmei screamed like crazy, raised her hand and slapped Yan Chunlai''s face.


    Yan Chunlai, known as the heavenly king Lao Tzu in the Pearl, dare not have half a temper.


    No matter how capable a man is outside, he hasn''t satisfied his wife once after marriage -- then he can''t raise his head and feel guilty.


    Although Yan Chun will be in his fifties next year, in fact, his physical quality is quite good.


    But some women seem to be born to test men''s abilities... In literary terms, they have the function of "gifted".


    "Waste!"


    After scolding again, ye Mingmei ran up the stairs.


    Yan Chunlai lay on the sofa for a moment and sighed heavily.


    Alas -- two million, it''s gone.


    Fang Yuan sighed in her heart and smiled all over her face.

 Chapter 167

    "Ye Mingmei agreed."


    After the old man put down the phone, Lao Huai looked very relieved and wanted Fang Yuan to punch him.


    "Old gentleman, won''t she go back? Take back the necklace and don''t give me any money. "


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "She absolutely wants face. Besides, I don''t think a mere two million will make her break her promise. "


    Mr. Gu understands Ye Mingmei very well.


    Fang Yuan asked with concern, "won''t she be angry with you?"


    "Hehe, she will only thank me because I will win her a reputation for charity."


    The old gentleman smiled and said, "Sir, you''d better leave the Pearl now. If I''m right, her people are searching for you all over the city. "


    Fang Yuan smiled disapprovingly: "it''s all right. The place is so big that she can''t find me."


    "Well, you''d better be careful. Well, I should leave and make an appointment with her to meet at the gate of the hospital."


    Mr. Gu stood up and walked to the door: "you two, don''t send it."


    "It''s time to send, it''s time to send."


    Mr. Fang was modest, but his feet did not move.


    He doesn''t have the magnanimity to send an old thing that took away his two million yuan for nothing.


    The old man seemed to have forgotten that he should pay the bill -- when Mr. Fang thought of it more angrily, Mr. Gu, who had walked to the door of the box, suddenly turned and asked, "may I have your name, sir?"


    "There''s nothing noble about your name. Just call me Fangyuan."


    Mr. Fang quickly adjusted the smile on his face and replied respectfully.


    Mr. Gu had a burst of praise in his heart and suddenly asked, "Mr. Fang, you should know the stolen Saint Bai exhibition hall?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes looked blankly: "what steal the holy white exhibition hall?"


    "Nothing. It seems that I think too much. It is said that when the robber appeared, there was always a person who never spoke, named Kunlun. One who shows his skill is empty handed, like mercury pouring into the ground, which is impossible to prevent; A murderer, the blade rises and the head falls to the ground -- this gentleman has no Kunlun temperament. "


    After some conversation, Mr. Gu, who learned to say "what", glanced at the faces of Fang Yuan and the goat. He shook his head in disappointment, turned to open the door and went out.


    It''s quiet.


    In the box of the small teahouse, it was quiet and strange, and even the sound of jumping around the corners of the eyes could be heard.


    "Alas. The blade of the mercurial sword rises and the skillful hand falls to the ground empty... It is originally the most perfect combination in the world. It is impeccable and traceless. This has achieved the Supreme Reputation of the robber Saint Bai exhibition hall. "


    After a long time, the goat sighed gently and murmured, "but who can think that it was four years ago. If Kunlun is here, how can flower demons and ye Mingmei be so arrogant... "


    With a bang, Fang Yuan patted the table gently, looked at the goat with a smile, spoke slowly and said, "it seems that you are really old, otherwise there wouldn''t be so much nonsense."


    In the past, if Fang Yuan wanted to turn his face, the goat would immediately pile up the most flattering smile on his old face.


    This time, he didn''t. He just tilted his chin and said, "Fang Yuan, even an old man who doesn''t mix in the road has heard of Kunlun and can say those words. Since I''m your brother, why can''t I say it?"


    "You say, I didn''t stop your mouth."


    Fang Yuan still smiled, but there was obvious mania in his eyes.


    "Four years, full four years!"


    The goat snapped his neck and growled in a low voice, "four years is enough to torture a guilty person to death, you know? Yes, it''s been four years. In the past four years, the world has forgotten Kunlun when it comes to stealing the holy white exhibition hall. They only know that there is a dog around him! I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. When you let the donkey take the place of Kunlun, did you ever think about how Kunlun felt? "


    "Kunlun is a brother, not a dog!"


    The goat''s last words, spitting saliva, sprayed a square face.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, wiped his face slowly and smiled: "goat, donkey is my brother..."


    Before he finished, the goat punched him hard on the face he had long wanted to break.


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide. He was punched out and hit the door panel heavily.


    With a loud crash, Fang Yuan directly smashed the door panel and fell outside.


    A dry goat weighing at most 90 kg can have such great strength with one punch.


    Not to mention, the goat was like crazy. Then he jumped up, rode around, waved his fists and smashed down without a head.


    Bang -- Fang Yuan raised his fist and hit the goat on the chin.


    It''s never Fangyuan''s temper to be beaten without fighting back.


    Like the scarecrow, the goat was punched and flew around, hit the table in the hall and smashed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    There are not many guests in the hall of the small teahouse, but the boss and the waiter are there.


    After seeing the two people fighting like mad dogs, of course, they were surprised and rushed to fight: the boss doesn''t care who fights with whom, but don''t compete in his teahouse. Who will accompany the broken things?


    "Get out!"


    He opened his mouth and spit out a goat with blood teeth. He jumped up and roared. He took out several stacks of hundred yuan bills from his pocket and smashed them on the boss. I''m afraid he can''t look like tens of thousands of dollars: "get out!"


    Well, for the sake of money, the boss immediately dragged the waiter out: even if the small teahouse was smashed by two madmen, tens of thousands of yuan is almost enough.


    When the goat threw out the money, Fang Yuan had rushed up, and another vicious left hook hit him on the cheek.


    When the goat spits out a tooth again, his right foot has been lifted up and kicked hard in the crotch.


    "Oh, you dare to come, really!"


    Fang Yuan''s face turned white with pain, bent up and knelt down on the ground.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the goat roared and jumped up again.


    He has endured it for a long time.


    Yes, Kunlun greedy cup killed the old man. It''s a big mistake.


    Fang Yuan can punish Kunlun, even if he kills -- the goat won''t say a word more for Kunlun.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t do it, but left and adopted a dog as a brother.


    The goat knows that Fang Yuan regards a dog as a brother (even if the donkey doesn''t insult brother), just to tell Kunlun: you''re not as good as a dog!


    In these four years, goats have seen Kunlun many times.


    But every time he sees it, his heart hurts.


    Kunlun was not very talkative before -- now he has become mute.


    Goat knows that Kunlun, which seems indifferent and doesn''t mind leaving, is definitely the most painful person in the world.


    In the past four years, Kunlun has done a lot when playing around with donkeys.


    Every time, it will leave the mark of the stolen Saint white exhibition hall.


    Similarly, you won''t kill every time.


    In short, most of the people who were called to Lop Nur a few days ago to help the surrounding area have received the gift of Kunlun - but they think that Kunlun is stealing saints.


    Kunlun hopes to use this unknown way to get forgiveness.


    I hope he can think of another once inseparable brother, Kunlun.


    But unfortunately, the donkey''s excellent performance has gradually replaced Kunlun and become Fangyuan''s closest brother.


    But the goat knows that no matter how excellent the donkey is, it can never replace the existence of Kunlun: the blade rises and the head falls to the ground... It is said that stealing saints does not kill, because all those who pursue him died under the Kunlun sword.


    Kunlun made only one mistake, but paid a painful price for four years.


    The goat can''t guarantee that the next time he sees Kunlun, he will still not be alive.


    Pain is the sharpest weapon to kill.


    The goat is very hopeful that he can convince Fang Yuan this time.


    Just as he said just now: if Kunlun is here, what are the flower demons and ye Mingmei?


    Fang Yuan, how could he be forced to run around like a stray dog by a goblin?


    But Fang Yuan doesn''t want to hear.


    I don''t want to hear him talk about Kunlun.


    People''s patience is limited. The goat really endured for a long time. All his anger finally erupted like a volcano at this moment: he wants to kill Fangyuan!


    That''s because he regarded Fangyuan and Kunlun as the only two brothers in his life.


    Not again.


    Generally speaking, the only thing a man can do is wait to be beaten when the thing under him is kicked hard.


    With a bang, the angry goat grabbed a big teapot and smashed it on her head.


    The warm tea splashed and turned her eyes.


    "You fight back, you fight back, you arrogant bastard than ye Mingmei!"


    The goat grabbed the collar and shook it desperately.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m afraid to kill you..."


    With a bang, the goat hit the square nose hard.


    Anyone with a misplaced bridge of the nose usually shuts up.


    The goat raised his fist again, but didn''t fight down. He turned over and sat down beside him. He leaned on the crooked table. His face looked like a devil with blood. His voice said hoarsely, "go, I''ll tell Kunlun that you''re dead."


    "I hope you can keep your word."


    The whole body was aching. He slowly got up, grabbed his nose with his hands, shook his head a little, and the bridge of his nose was reset. However, he touched the lacrimal gland, and the tears flowed down: "but I seem to have told you that I like to rob children to eat."


    "Then go quickly, because children like to comfort adults and cry most."


    The goat stood up and walked to the door of the teahouse.


    "Goat, do you think I''m a little cheap? You beat me up, but I''m not angry with you. "


    Fang Yuan followed, put his hand around his neck and limped.


    I can''t help it. The lifeblood hurts and I can''t walk well.


    "Because you are a bitch."


    The goat replied coldly and said, "I''m also a bitch."


    "Hey, hey, no wonder we''re brothers."


    The tears were still flowing.


    "These are really two bitches. Just now I was fighting desperately. Now I hug like a brother. "


    The owner of the small teahouse, looking at the two people slowly away, shook his head in confusion.


    But the greater hope is that in the future, it''s better to have more such bitches. They broke several tables, chairs and a door and lost tens of thousands of yuan.


    He doesn''t know. Only a bitch can think of his idea.


    This is a bitch''s world.

 Chapter 168

    The sunshine orphanage is not large. There are many children in it. It looks like 60 or 70.


    According to the goat, the oldest is 13 years old and the youngest is only half a year older than his youngest grandson.


    Some children have obvious physical defects and are abandoned by cruel parents.


    When it comes to orphanages, many people''s first reaction is that the children there will not be happy. After all, they will not grow up in a healthy family environment, and they will leave such a shadow psychologically.


    But in fact, the children in the sunshine orphanage are very happy - as soon as the goat entered the orphanage, the children playing games in the yard flocked to him, holding his legs and affectionately calling Grandpa.


    Goats do treat these children as their grandchildren.


    When I picked up a child who was just able to run, although the goat''s cheeks were still red and swollen, and there were two big black holes (no teeth) when I smiled, the smile was heartfelt love, just like the old things in the impression of yin and Yang.


    This made Fang Yuan regret that he shouldn''t have knocked out his teeth.


    Especially when he listened to the old man and solemnly explained to the children how he met a mad dog in the street. After a hard struggle, he was forced to use the unique skills such as 18 dragon subduing palms to beat back the mad dog, but he was injured with honor.


    There are more than a dozen full-time nursing workers in the orphanage, and all of them are highly paid -- one is a foreigner and graduated from an international famous school with a doctor of psychology.


    Everyone''s wages are privately owned by goats. All the donations received by the orphanage are used by the children, so he is respected by the nursing staff.


    However, Fang Yuan has to admit that the old thing is right in saying that the innocent smiling faces of the children and the childlike innocence that has not been polluted are indeed the best product to wash the dirty soul in the world (Mr. Fang thinks his soul is very dirty).


    From the perfunctory pay at the beginning to the final washing, cleaning and playing with the children like a housewife, Fang Yuan felt the pride of the goat in just a week.


    These seven days are definitely the happiest week after the age of 13.


    Mr. Fang, who is free and easy, humorous and handsome, has become the second good man in the eyes of the children after grandpa Hu (goat surnamed Hu).


    The only fly in the ointment is that the child calls grandpa goat but his uncle.


    It''s really depressing that Mr. Fang is a generation shorter than the goat.


    "They are all my children. I''m very proud to see them grow up happily and healthily. My life has not been in vain... When I die many years later, someone will remember me."


    When Mr. Fang, who had washed his clothes for most of the day, shook his soaked white hands and walked into the dean''s office, the goat began to encourage his three inch good tongue to play emotion cards and sharpen his knife.


    Mr. Fang, who began to purr in his stomach, sat down on the sofa and said angrily, "OK, you''ve cut blood on me. Don''t be sensational. I can''t help contributing the coffin."


    "Hey, hey."


    The goat, whose mind was exposed, pretended to be embarrassed and smiled and changed the topic: "Fang Yuan, we have known each other for so many years, and it seems that we haven''t seriously discussed the ideal."


    "Ideal?"


    Just like watching a monster, the square who was about to light a cigarette looked at him up and down: "when have you changed and have ideals?"


    Ignoring the sarcasm of Fang Yuan, the goat who had just set two gold teeth yesterday said seriously: "my ideal is to open as many orphanages as possible in my lifetime. Treat all the children who unfortunately come to the orphanage as my own grandchildren. "


    Fang Yuan immediately bowed his hands and looked admiring: "Mr. Hu, your image as an old man suddenly became great in my eyes, which makes me look so small with the ideal of ''eating and dying''. It seems that we''d better meet less in the future. I''ll pack my things right now, pat my ass and get out of here. "


    "Don''t hurry. I haven''t finished yet."


    The goat quickly reached out and grabbed his arm and pulled him down on the sofa: "you don''t have any great ideas. I can send mercy to save you."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    He is never used to listening to others fart.


    The goat smiled and finally became serious: "stay in the Pearl and help me."


    "Be the vice president of the orphanage?"


    "As long as you stay, I''m willing to give up."


    The goat said, "I didn''t deliberately expose your scar. What I''m saying is the truth. I know the king of Tang is your hometown, but there are no relatives there. So I think there is little difference between you in the Pearl and the king of the Tang Dynasty. "


    Goat no longer beat around the Bush, but hoped that Fang Yuan could stay in the Pearl and work with him to realize his great ideal of opening as many orphanages as possible and raising those poor children like relatives.


    Of course, Fangyuan should do business or do business. Just take out 10% of the annual profit and invest in charity.


    "If you can promise me, I can smile after I die, because someone I trust most will continue my ideal for me."


    Speaking of the last sentence, the goat was obviously excited and his eyes were red.


    He didn''t joke this time.


    The goat sincerely hopes that Fang Yuan can agree to his request.


    No one will have a foolhardy attitude when his brother moves the truth?


    After a long silence, Fang Yuan shook his head slowly: "No. Maybe I''m still young. I can''t sink my mind completely and focus on charity as a person of your age. Even if I promise you now, I can''t guarantee that I will keep my promise in the future. "


    The goat nodded without reluctance.


    Because he also knew that Fang Yuan was right: he was too young and energetic to become a nanny to take care of those unfortunate children.


    As soon as the conversation changed, Fang Yuan continued, "but I can promise you that from now on, no matter how much money I earn every year, I will take out 10% of the profits to fund your orphanage."


    The goat immediately rose and went to the cupboard in the wall. He took out a bottle of Baijiu and two cups from it.


    "In fact, you are waiting for me to say this, aren''t you?"


    Fang Yuan took a cup and asked.


    "Give birth to my parents and know me!"


    When the goat raised his glass and touched it with Fang Yuan, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door. Then someone pushed open the door: "President Hu, it''s not good!"


    "Xiaolian, what''s the matter?"


    The goat immediately put down the cup and stood up.


    Xiaolian is a girl. She is a graduate of a local preschool normal school. She looks ordinary, but she is very kind and gentle. The children like her very much, and Fang Yuan thinks she is nice.


    "Children have stomachache!"


    On Xiaolian''s pale face, with fear, she was trembling all over: "Yangyang, he and several of them are particularly powerful. They rolled all over the ground. Dr. Li and they have rushed over..."


    Before she finished, the goat rubbed her shoulder and ran out.


    Fang Yuan also hurried to keep up.


    It''s half past one in the afternoon. After lunch, the children are taking a lunch break in their room.


    Before Fang Yuan ran to the big lounge, he heard the children crying, crying pain and the comforting voice of nursing staff.


    Sixty or seventy children were divided into three large rooms for rest according to their age.


    There are about twenty children in each room.


    The room where children cry comes from is between the ages of four and seven.


    More than 20 children curled up, covered their stomachs with their hands and rolled on the small bed. All the nursing workers were trying their best to comfort them not to cry.


    After entering the house, the goat ignored what the nursing workers reported to them, ran directly to the little bed that was almost in a coma, held him in his arms and began to feel his pulse.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t need to feel his pulse at all. At a glance, he can see that the symptoms of these children are food poisoning.


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan grabbed the little girl who had begun to twitch from a nurse. He pinched her chin with his left hand, gently forced it, and put his index finger into her mouth.


    "Mr. Fang, what are you doing?"


    The nurse was a sister-in-law in her forties. Seeing Fang Yuan without saying anything, she put her fingers into the child''s mouth, stunned, and subconsciously screamed.


    "Don''t disturb him!"


    When the goat whispered, Fang Yuan also said, "come on, use your fingers to stimulate the epiglottis in the child''s throat and make them vomit!"


    Epiglottis, a medical term, refers to the lingual structure of the cap behind the root of the tongue. It is based on cartilage and is covered with mucous membrane. There are left and right paired pits between the root of the tongue. It is an easily accessible part for bone spurs, and behind it is the entrance of the throat.


    Epiglottis is the command system in the throat. People''s throat is the only way for food and air. It is very sensitive. One button of your finger will produce the effect of nausea and vomiting.


    Children just get sick. As long as they can spit out the bad things they eat, they can effectively reduce the disease.


    "Just do it his way!"


    Seeing that the nurses were still in a daze, the goat whispered again.


    The nursing workers woke up and quickly picked up the children.


    Children''s epiglottis is more sensitive than adults. A little stimulation will have an obvious response.


    For a time, the children''s vomiting and crying sounded one after another -- seven or eight minutes later, all the children began to spit out water.


    "Xiaolian, you go get warm water and add salt, as long as it''s slightly salty!"


    Fang Yuan patted the child on his knees on the back and said to Xiaolian and other nursing workers, "also, prepare some fresh milk."


    Warm water with salt can better remove food residues in the intestines and stomach, while fresh milk has a certain detoxification effect.


    Xiaolian and others promised. When they turned and hurried to run out, Fang Yuan said, "wait!"


    Xiaolian and others wondered and turned to look at him.


    But Fang Yuan stared at the vomit on the ground and said, "when taking milk, don''t take those children drank at noon. It''s best to buy it in the supermarket outside."


    This noon, Fang Yuan ate in the restaurant with the children as usual -- he said he liked to grab food with the children.


    The more people rob, the more children like to eat.


    The meals cooked in the orphanage restaurant are also divided into three types according to the age of different children.


    The restaurant is a link that goats pay close attention to personally -- children, they can''t eat bad things.


    So the food provided by the restaurant is absolutely fine.


    Yes, it''s just the milk the children drink in this lounge.


    These milk are specially for children of their age and donated by charities.


    Fang Yuan has seen the production date of milk, which indicates that it is the new milk last week.


    But it was the children who drank the milk that caused food poisoning.


    There''s something wrong with the milk.

 Chapter 169

    After food poisoning, as long as children can vomit in time, they can basically pass the dangerous period.


    The doctor of sunshine orphanage is also a child disease expert hired by goats with high salary. It is still no problem to care for children who have passed the dangerous period.


    After Yangyang, the most seriously poisoned, also fell asleep, the goat breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to Xiaolian and others to pay attention to the children''s reaction, then came to the yard with a tired face.


    In the yard, children over seven are playing.


    However, we all know what happened. No one dares to laugh. Even looking at the goat, there is a distressing fear: Although the goat treats them as their own children, they are sensible. They know that Grandpa Hu is not his parents after all. They are afraid that playing like before when he is in a bad mood will cause him disgust.


    This incident has left an indelible shadow on the young hearts of the children.


    Xiao Wang, who is responsible for the safety of the restaurant, hurried into the orphanage by electric car.


    Realizing that the problem was in the milk, the goat immediately sent Xiao Wang to take the donated milk samples to a professional organization for testing.


    No matter what the world is, there are many good people.


    After listening to Xiao Wang''s brief introduction, the leaders there immediately sent special personnel to deal with the matter to the orphanage free of charge.


    "President Hu, the results have come out. There is a problem with the milk and the expired milk."


    Xiao Wang hurried over and handed over the test documents in his hand: "the professionals over there said that the production date printed on the milk is a re label!"


    Rebranding is a local name for the orphanage: the milk has long expired, but the date on it is erased, and then the new date is printed again, which is called rebranding.


    "Rebranding!"


    The goat''s triangular eyes narrowed slightly and showed an obvious hostility.


    Milk is donated by a charity - but how damn does the donor have to donate some expired milk to the children in the orphanage?


    Of course, it''s not necessarily the donors who make trouble. Maybe when they buy milk in the store, they don''t know it''s expired?


    All charities donated to orphanages have detailed records, even anonymous donations.


    Moreover, the milk the children drank was donated this morning. There was no need for the goat to speak. The relevant nursing workers soon found the basic information of the donor.


    Liangshan, the name of the donor is very common. He is an employee of Guangda supermarket, 111 Shunyuan street, Dongcheng District.


    The night in winter always comes very early. It''s completely dark before six o''clock.


    When shopping at Guangda, many housewives are waiting for the cashier at the time of work. Most customers are waiting for the cashier at Guangda.


    Liang Shan, an employee of the Supermarket Purchasing Department, doesn''t have to wait until 8:30 like ordinary employees.


    At six o''clock sharp, he came to the underground parking lot.


    Different from the parking space for customers, Guangda supermarket employees have a special parking area, which is in the southeast corner and the most remote place.


    A girl in a red windbreaker, standing in front of his Passat, was playing with her cell phone.


    This is Liangshan''s girlfriend Xiao Wang, who works in the bookstore opposite Guangda supermarket. They go home together after work every day.


    "Hey, I''m so tired today."


    After seeing Liang Shan coming, Xiao Wang installed his mobile phone and sighed.


    "There are many customers today?"


    Liang Shan came over and put his hand around his girlfriend''s shoulder.


    "No, it''s not. I climbed up and down today. I feel sore all over."


    When Xiao Wang shook his head, he found that Liang Shan''s mood was not very high, so he asked, "why, today''s work is not smooth?"


    "No, it''s just -- forget it, don''t say it."


    Liang Shan was about to stop: "what would you like to eat tonight?"


    Women are curious, especially when it comes to boyfriends.


    Xiao Wang also said, "what''s the matter? Tell me."


    Liangshan hesitated, looked around a few times, and then whispered something.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang lost his voice and said, "is it too much for her to do so? In order to win the reputation of charity, I asked you to send those expired milk to the orphanage, which will harm the children. It''s inhuman -- why cover my mouth? "


    Xiao Wang opened Liangshan''s hand.


    "Keep your voice down. If the old witch hears it, do I want to live?"


    Liang Shan whispered, opened the door and pushed Xiao Wang onto the car.


    "Just know it yourself. Don''t tell anyone!"


    After closing the door, Liang Shan asked his girlfriend again.


    After seeing Liang Shan''s dignified face, Xiao Wang realized that he really couldn''t shout here, but he was still worried and said, "children in the orphanage, after drinking those milk, will everything be all right?"


    "Even if something happens, who --"


    Liang Shan said this with a bitter smile and suddenly shut his mouth.


    Xiao Wang subconsciously looked up and saw a man standing in front of the car.


    Although the backlight stood in front of the car, you could still see that it was a young man.


    "Who are you?"


    I don''t know why. After seeing this man, Liang Shan had a bad feeling in his heart. He fell down the window and shouted in a low voice: "get out of the way, don''t block my car!"


    Fang Yuan ignored him, knocked on the door, smiled and asked, "you are Liangshan. At 10 o''clock this morning, you went to the sunshine orphanage and donated 17 boxes of deer pure milk?"


    With a bang, Liang Shan jumped in his heart. He didn''t want to admit it, but instinctively nodded his head: "yes -- who are you?"


    "A nosy man."


    Fang Yuan pressed his left elbow on the roof, bowed his head and asked, "do you know that those milk are actually expired milk?"


    Fang Yuan said he was a nosy person, which is not wrong.


    After the poisoning incident occurred in the orphanage, the children should be investigated and reported to the relevant departments in accordance with the normal procedure.


    But the goat is lazy to go through those procedures. He prefers to use his own way.


    Indeed, he welcomes friends from all walks of life to offer love to orphans. Even if the donation is insignificant, he will strive to meet others in order to win a good reputation for charity.


    After all, some donors are just trying to get a good reputation.


    But he would never allow some people to take children''s safety seriously when they are trying to gain a good reputation.


    This kind of picture name is more hateful than a murderer, regardless of the chores of children''s life and death.


    There''s another reason why murderers kill people. Can they donate expired milk?


    Just for the reputation of charity, regardless of whether children will be poisoned.


    If it is finally found out that the milk donated by Liangshan was purchased from the supermarket (he didn''t know it was a re standard, and the root cause was the supplier), the goat won''t embarrass him.


    But if Liangshan knows and donates... The goat is not as kind as Fangyuan, he will kill.


    For the safety of innocent orphans, it''s killing people, so the goat won''t think it''s doing evil.


    However, Fang Yuan took the initiative to ask him to handle the matter.


    The reason is very simple. After all, goats live in the Pearl. It''s best not to offend the law.


    Fang Yuan is not afraid. After handling this matter, you can pat your ass and flash. Who can think that something is done by outsiders?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t kill people, but he has at least 81 means to make people feel better than death.


    Of course, if the perpetrator can wake up in time and willingly pay a heavy price, Fang Yuan will forgive him, which is called knowing the mistake and improving it.


    I don''t know why. Fang Yuan''s tone when he spoke was obviously calm and didn''t mean any threat. But both Liang Shan and Xiao Wang felt cold all over, like standing in the snow without clothes.


    "Say, do you know that those milk are expired?"


    Fang Yuan waited a moment and asked again.


    "Don''t -- know, know."


    Liang Shan wanted to say he didn''t know, but he was forced to tell the truth by some invisible force.


    "Knowing that the milk has expired, how dare you donate it to the orphanage?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked very kind.


    "I..."


    Liang Shan opened his mouth. As soon as he spit out a word, he felt that the collar was tight, like being tied by a rope and dragged into the water. His upper body leaned out of the window, and then he felt a loud buzzing sound in his ear. Venus was rising in front of him, and there was a salty taste in his mouth.


    Instinctively, just as he was about to open his mouth and give a miserable cry, a cold hand quickly covered his mouth.


    After seeing his boyfriend pulled out of the window by Fang Yuan, he punched his mouth and vomited blood, Xiao Wang suddenly woke up and screamed, "don''t hit him!"


    "Give me a reason."


    Fang Yuan casually replied a very literary sentence, which clearly didn''t believe what reasonable explanation she would give.


    No reasonable explanation can explain the criminal act of sending milk to an orphanage even though they know that the children have drunk expired milk.


    Yes, this is a crime.


    Xiao Wang shouted quickly, "he opposes sending expired milk to the orphanage, but he can''t be the master! If he doesn''t, the old witch will deduct his salary and even dismiss him! "


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was interested. After thinking about it, he stuffed Liangshan back into the car, opened the back door and sat on it: "who is that old witch? Talk to your friends carefully. "


    "Cough, cough!"


    Liang Shan covered his mouth with his hands and coughed violently.


    Someone Fang clearly has a small white face and the most gentle and indifferent smile, but after getting on the bus, Xiao Wang feels that there is a cobra with a big mouth on the bus and can rush up to her at any time.


    This real fear made her afraid to take care of her boyfriend. She stammered about what Liang Shan told her.


    In fact, the old witch is not old. She is only 35 years old. Her name is Ye Qing, a very delicate name.


    However, it is a pity that there is no connection between her appearance and the word "delicate".


    Of course, if she asks a stick doctor to cut 15 kilograms of fat from her face with a scalpel, and then use a steel wire rope to cut her waist into a two foot one waist circumference, she is definitely a standard beauty.


    Her last three generations of genes are still very good, otherwise she wouldn''t have a cousin known as a pearl flower.


    What''s more regrettable is that Ye Qing didn''t become a popular beauty like her cousin, but her personality and temper were extremely similar. She was also arrogant and arrogant. There was another biggest feature, that is, resolutely stop waste.


    For example, long overdue milk is reluctant to throw away. It is perfectly packaged and sent to the orphanage, which can not only "recycle", but also win the good name of charity.


    Ye always wants to do good deeds, but Liang Shan can''t cooperate, otherwise there will be a risk of leaving.


    As for those children, after drinking expired milk, will they have food poisoning and life-threatening? President Ye disdains to consider these things. In her opinion, a group of poor ghosts who should not have come to the world will be completely relieved if they die, won''t they?

 Chapter 170

    At nine o''clock, the light in the president''s office on the fourth floor of the supermarket is still on, which is normal for the security guards.


    President Ye is always the last one to leave the supermarket.


    If you don''t understand, you will be greatly praised: no wonder you can become the boss of Guangda supermarket chain. It''s strange that you can''t succeed with this work attitude of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    However, if they knew that President ye only came to the supermarket at 8 p.m. to count how much money he made today and put on the boss''s shelf to lecture the managers, they wouldn''t think so.


    Today is an exception. President ye came at 8:00 a.m. - just like the bookstore opposite, the supermarket also checked today. It''s the end of the month.


    It was precisely because of the inventory that President ye knew that there were still 17 boxes of expired milk, so he ordered Liangshan to send it to the sunshine orphanage and repeatedly told him that he had to tell those people that it was donated by Guangda supermarket!


    As for why not write president Ye''s name -- the legendary rich people like to be anonymous when donating, don''t they?


    There are two suites in President Ye''s office.


    One is her bedroom for rest, the other is for fitness.


    After every night''s work, President ye will run on the treadmill for at least five minutes. Only then can she sweat and take a bath. Then she changes into the most gorgeous clothes and drives her Ferrari to enjoy the night life of the rich.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath, President ye only wrapped a bath towel and went out of the gym.


    Across the office is the lounge.


    She closed the door of the gym and was stunned as soon as she turned around: a young man was sitting on the big boss''s chair behind the desk, his feet on the foot of the table, holding her mobile phone in his hand and looking at it casually. He was very interested.


    After all, President Ye is a big boss and an upper class figure accustomed to the arrogance of Mingzhu. He is not a little person with little insight like Liangshan. After discovering that things are wrong, he just stayed stunned for a few seconds, quickly returned to the gym, locked the door and rang the alarm bell behind the door.


    In her office, there is an alarm bell in every room.


    As long as you ring, the alarm bell of the whole Guangda supermarket will ring loudly. The security room will immediately display the exact location of the alarm, and the security guards will arrive with the fastest speed.


    At most 13 seconds, the security guard will come. President Ye has practiced many times.


    Thirteen seconds is definitely a few blinks - President Ye has been blinking for 70 or 80 times, and there is no angry drink or fight from the security guard outside.


    What''s up?


    After all, he is a person who has seen the world. At least, he is also a person who often sees blockbusters. After he didn''t hear the expected sound, President Ye immediately realized that the alarm was cut off by the man outside.


    Even if she waited until the end of time, the damn security guards wouldn''t come.


    It is undoubtedly the most unwise to go out at this time.


    The wisest thing is to jump out of the window and escape.


    After Mr. Ye ran to the window, he began to regret: Why did you put the office on the fourth floor?


    If she jumped down, she would definitely fall into a meat pie with her tonnage.


    Ye always doesn''t want to become a meat pie.


    Help, help.


    When President Ye racked his brains to find a way out of danger, the door was knocked. A very gentle and polite voice came from the outside: "President ye, are you still inside?"


    Why should ye always see the world and be arrogant?


    When they saw that there was no way to escape, they gritted their teeth and opened the door of the gym.


    Just like appreciating the peerless beauty, she looked up and down at Ye Qing.


    "Who are you and why are you looking for me!"


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s quiet appearance, Ye Qing was a little more confident. She pinched her waist with both hands and was angry.


    In other words, she learned Taekwondo 15 years ago. Even if she can''t lift her legs now, she''s sure she can crush this guy just by her own tonnage.


    "I came to you because you just did a good deed today. You donated 17 boxes of expired milk to the sunshine orphanage, causing food poisoning to more than 20 children."


    "It''s for those poor ghosts to seek justice!"


    Ye Qing understood and screamed, "do you know who I am? I''m Ye Qing, Ye Qing of Mingzhu Ye family! My cousin is Ye Mingmei. If you don''t want to die, get out of here! "


    Fang Yuan seemed to be shocked by President Ye''s arrogance: "what, your cousin is Ye Mingmei..."


    "Yes! Are you afraid? "


    Ye Qing''s grimace is really scary.


    "I''m really afraid of that smelly woman."


    Fang Yuan also smiled and smiled like a gentle breeze and rain: "President ye, can you speak louder? Otherwise, those security guards can''t hear it -- tut Tut, the thing you use most frequently in the gym should be the arm device? "


    Ye Zong didn''t want to think about it. How could Fang Yuan know that arm was her favorite? She just screamed and rushed at it like a meat mountain!


    With a bang, it was like the meat mountain tilted, as if the whole building was shaking.


    President Ye was black in front of her eyes. The cold floor soon woke her up. She suddenly looked up, but she saw Fang Yuan standing at the door with her white bath towel in her hand.


    "Ah! You rascal! Come on, help, hooligans are going to be rude... "


    President Ye screamed loudly, turned over and climbed up, holding his hands on his chest.


    "Please don''t insult my aesthetic view of women."


    Looking at this pile of white meat mountain, Fang Yuan really has some nausea, just like those orphans who have to spit out expired milk.


    "Who are you, who are you?"


    When President Ye screamed out these words, the white shadow flashed in front of him, and his waist was like being branded with a soldering iron. When the pain nerve became active quickly, the crisp sound of the bath towel on the fat meat came to his ears.


    I have to say that using a bath towel as a whip and pumping a fruit woman is really easy to make people have evil thoughts. It''s very cool to think of the queen.


    It''s just that Ye Qing''s body weighs 200 kilograms. It really can''t arouse Mr. Fang''s idea.


    At the beginning, Mr. Ye also screamed, scolded and threatened.


    But soon, her scolding and threatening voice gradually turned into begging, tears streaming down her face and nose bubbles came out.


    No way, even if ye is always a man, she can''t stand being whipped like an animal with a whip.


    To tell the truth, when Fang Yuan first came, he really planned to use this minimum energy method to deal with philanthropists.


    He prefers to use bloody methods -- for example, when he punished Xiao Dong who insulted Chen Wanyue, he broke his tendons.


    He felt that only the way of not killing people could make philanthropists think clearly about the meaning of these three words.


    To his surprise, the philanthropist turned out to be a woman.


    Whether she is related to Ye Mingmei or not, and no matter how disgusting her fat is, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to deal with her by bloody means.


    After all, President Ye''s immorality is just a habit and hasn''t touched the bottom line of Fangyuan like the disfigured Bai Yuwen (in fact, the most important thing is that the children are all right. President Ye himself is disgusting enough. Fangyuan really can''t think of what to do to be more annoying than her at present).


    It seems that the lowest energy means of directly pumping people is more effective.


    To be sure, if the person who came to see Ye Qing tonight was a goat, the old man would never care about it. He would definitely cut her alive with a small knife.


    Fang Yuan can''t kill people, but he must have the means to make President Ye''s life better than death.


    The best way to frighten president ye, who is extremely arrogant, selfish and sees human life as grass mustard, is to let her feel the taste of death after enough pain.


    I had to smoke for seven or eight minutes. In addition to her head and hands, Ye Qing was blue all over and her scream was getting weaker and weaker.


    The gym has never lacked a horizontal bar that is convenient for people to hang.


    However, there is no doubt that it will take some effort to hang the meat mountain of Ye Zong''s tonnage on the horizontal bar.


    Looking at the torn bath towel with her hands tied back, President ye, who could only stand on the chair with her toes, looked unbearable all over her face, and only looked at her face and asked in a harmonious voice, "do you want to die or live?"


    "You, you beast, kill me!"


    I didn''t expect that President Ye was still very tough, which was enough to prove her arrogance. Just like Ye Mingmei, she came from her bones, and even forgot that she begged for mercy just now.


    For women''s requirements, no matter ugly Jun or kind Mr. Fang, he will meet her as much as possible.


    He raised his foot and kicked the chair aside.


    President Ye immediately opened her cherry mouth and her eyes were bigger than cow bells.


    From a scientific point of view, it can be proved that under the influence of gravity, the heavier a person is, the faster he will die when hanging. The extreme fear of being strangled is also more unforgettable.


    Just like Ye Qing, his body struggled in vain, his tongue stretched out, and his eyes almost stared out -- gradually, he saw the golden ladder to heaven.


    Never had the fear, regret, let her understand a truth in an instant: it turned out that those things she cared about and proud of before were not farts in front of death.


    But these personal experiences, she has been unable to say.


    She stepped on the ladder to heaven, even though she was so unwilling.


    "What about the smell of death?"


    A lovely voice came from the darkness.


    The darkness in front of Ye Qing gradually dissipated, and the pain all over her surrounded her like a tide.


    It hurts so much!


    But she liked the feeling and thought it proved that she was still alive!


    "Let go of my dog. I''ll give you everything I have!"


    In the end, Fang Yuan is a big man with insight. The speed of changing his attitude before and after makes Fang Yuan feel inferior.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said seriously, "I don''t want everything you have. After all, it''s not easy for you to live. Well, you go to the charity account of sunshine orphanage and hit 30000 yuan -- because your life is really worth this money. "


    Thirty thousand dollars is enough to completely restore the children''s health.


    Fang Yuan knows that for Ye Qing, 30000 yuan may not even buy a dress.


    But if she was asked to come up with eight million, Fang Yuan felt that it was a humiliation to those innocent children.


    He can be sure that Ye Qing will not deliberately go to the orphanage for a mere 30000 yuan... If she is really killed or her flesh hurts, it will not be good for the orphanage.


    Ye Qing was stunned.


    Even if she was forced to eat the fat all over her body, she didn''t expect that Fang Yuan tortured her to death for 30000 yuan.


    "You, who are you?"


    Ye Qing asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Well, speaking of, we''re still a family. I''m Ye Mingmei''s mistress."


    Fang Yuan''s face showed a shy appearance of zhuangbi: "my surname is Fang and my name is Fang Yuan."

 Chapter 171

    When ye Mingmei''s new limited edition mobile phone rang, she was lying on the Kang in her bedroom. She was good at lighting Yan Chun, who watched the film, to scold him for being a waste. In vain, she called herself the heavenly king Lao Tzu of the Pearl, but in seven or eight days, she couldn''t even find an asshole. Why was she alive if she didn''t die?


    When a woman is so arrogant that she despises her husband, she won''t care what others think of her.


    Just like Ye Mingmei, now she is wearing a leg length black nightgown with an ultra-low neckline. She doesn''t mind the most charming part, so she is exposed to the light.


    Of course, it''s normal for people to wear nothing with their husband in their bedroom.


    At most, outsiders will be surprised if they hear that she always carries the body parts of her parents'' elders when she scolds her husband: how can such a charming female scold these words?


    Yan Chunlai has long been used to her. She always has a generous wry smile on her face and remains silent. Only when the mobile phone rings for the second time can she gently remind her: "Xiaomei, someone is calling you."


    "Fuck NIMA, when I''m deaf?"


    After ye Mingmei scolded again, she grabbed her mobile phone.


    It''s the so-called same smell -- although a hundred Ye Qing add up, they are not as beautiful and charming as one ye, but the sisters are the best sisters because of the same temper.


    But in spite of this, ye Mingmei said angrily after answering the phone: "something to say, nothing to hang up!"


    "Xiaomei."


    Generally speaking, it may be that the vocal cords will become thinner when pressed by fat meat, so most fat sisters have a particularly good voice, especially when ye Qing deliberately flatters someone: "I recently asked a French friend to bring you a set of Chanel. When you are free, I''ll send it to you."


    Few people throw faces at people who always flatter themselves. Although Ye Mingmei doesn''t care about a suit of clothes, it also proves that Ye Qing thinks of her in her heart.


    His face looked much better, and his nasal tone was faint, "say business."


    "Is it convenient for you to speak now? Is my brother-in-law there? "


    Ye Qing asked carefully.


    "No."


    Ye Mingmei didn''t even look at her husband, so she said.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Qing also knows what the relationship between Ye Mingmei and her husband is. It''s purely polite to ask, "yes, have you ever heard of the name Fangyuan?"


    "Square?"


    Ye Mingmei subconsciously repeated a sentence, then turned over and sat up, her eyes narrowed slightly: "why do you ask him?"


    Being humiliated by Fang Yuan and stealing the gouache beauty is a great humiliation for ye Mingmei.


    Except Yan Chunlai, she has no face to tell anyone, but that doesn''t mean she won''t be surprised when ye Qing mentions the bastard''s name. She thinks it''s deliberately satirizing her.


    "Oh, yes, he just came to Guangda supermarket office to see me..."


    When ye Qinggang said this, she was interrupted by Ye Mingmei: "did he look for you? Where is he now? "


    "Already gone, just gone."


    "Gone?"


    Ye Mingmei gnashed her teeth and asked in a low voice, "what did she say to you?"


    Yan Chunlai, who was watching a movie nearby, also looked this way.


    Ye Mingmei turned her head and glared at him. He hurried back.


    Ye Qing hesitated before saying, "he said, he''s yours and --"


    "He''s mine. What, can you stop writing like constipation?"


    Ye Mingmei urged impatiently.


    Ye Qing hurriedly said, "it''s your old mistress."


    "What?"


    Ye Mingmei was stunned and doubted that she had heard wrong.


    Ye Qing repeated that sentence again and said, "he also said that you gave your gouache beauty to him in order to please him, but he thought the gift was too expensive for fear of affecting your husband and wife''s feelings, so he played for a day and sent it back to you."


    Ye Mingmei is silent.


    After a long time, he asked, "do you believe what he said?"


    Ye Qing whispered, "originally, I didn''t believe it. But he told your biggest secret. "


    Ye Mingmei suddenly jumped from the corner of her eyes, subconsciously retracted her legs and asked faintly, "what secret did he tell you to make you believe what he said?"


    "He said, you are on the Kang, which is a rare name and instrument in the world."


    In fact, Ye Qing didn''t want to say this, but Fang Yuan did say these words before she left. She couldn''t help but believe it, because no one knew Ye Mingmei''s secret except ye Qing and Yan Chunlai.


    Ye Qing is really afraid that Fang Yuan is Ye Mingmei''s old friend. She is more worried that she will offend her indirectly. Therefore, after considering it again and again, she gritted her teeth and said this sentence.


    Ye Mingmei heard her whole body cells shouting ''kill, kill''.


    However, she rarely lost her temper. She only asked Ye Qing where she was now and waited for her to go right away.


    When ye Mingmei, with seven bodyguards, felt that it was more than 11 o''clock at night over there.


    "You''re all waiting outside."


    After the bodyguards quickly checked that there was no danger in President Ye''s office, ye Mingmei walked in slowly.


    The light was very bright, and Ye Qing''s face was a little pale.


    What makes Ye Mingmei feel strange is that Ye Qing, who always likes to expose her flesh, wears very conservative clothes.


    Ye Mingmei sat on Ye Qing''s boss''s chair with a golden knife. The small black leather shoes with thin high heels were on the ground. The chair slid over the table and said faintly, "sit down."


    Mingming is in Ye Qing''s territory, but ye Mingmei behaves like a master.


    Ye Qing didn''t sit down. She raised her hand and began to take off her clothes.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Ye Mingmei frowned and her eyes widened as soon as she said this.


    She saw that the skin under Ye Qing''s clothes, which should have been as smooth as egg white, was now blue and purple with blood marks.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew it was smoked with something.


    "He beat it."


    Thinking of a man''s abnormal means, Ye Qing began to tremble, softened her legs and sat down on the sofa.


    Ye Mingmei said nothing. Unexpectedly, she searched hard for a long time. It turned out that she was hidden in the sunshine orphanage.


    If ye Qing had not pretended to be a philanthropist, he would not have appeared.


    When she heard Ye Qing say that she was severely cleaned up by Fangyuan and took 30000 yuan, ye Mingmei couldn''t help laughing.


    She was arrogant and arrogant, but she was smart. Of course, she immediately guessed why Fang Yuan did this.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''ll get justice for you."


    Ye Mingmei doesn''t care how painful Ye Qing is at this time. She only cares about her whereabouts.


    "Oh, no, I don''t need it! Xiaomei, don''t be angry at the orphanage for me. He said that if something happens to the orphanage, he will let me live and die! "


    Ye Qing quickly waved his hand: "I came to you tonight just to ask if he belongs to you..."


    "Hum, is it my Ye Mingmei''s mistress?"


    Ye Mingmei asked with a sneer. She didn''t take Ye Qing''s worry seriously at all: as long as the bastard can be made into a specimen, even if the children in the orphanage are dead, Ye Qing is dead, so what?


    Ye Qing smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    "Yes, he is my mistress. Don''t tell Yan Chunlai about this, or the loser will be angry. Well, it''s getting late. I should go back, too. I think you can rest here tonight. "


    Ye Mingmei said, pressing her hands on the chair, she was about to stand up.


    But she couldn''t stand up, like a hand holding her little black skirt.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Ye Mingmei was stunned. After sitting down, she picked up her skirt and looked at it. The skirt was stuck by strong glue.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Ye Qing quickly waved her hand to explain¡° I didn''t do it! "


    Ye Mingmei believes that this is not Ye Qing''s work, but Fangyuan''s.


    Fang Yuan reckons that Ye Qing will call her and she will come. What''s more, she will sit on this chair after she comes, so she applies strong glue on it in advance.


    This is a silent warning: ye Mingmei, what you want to do is under my control, so I advise you not to do stupid things.


    "Fang Yuan, these trivial means can''t scare me!"


    Ye Mingmei gritted her teeth and suddenly stood up.


    With a stab, the skirt was not torn, but the black silk on her leg was torn by her strength.


    Seeing ye Mingmei get into the car with two white legs, Ye Qing suddenly felt that she had done a stupid thing.


    It was as if, in a dark place, a pair of eyes were staring at her coldly and grinning.


    After a cold war, she quickly turned and ran into Guangda supermarket.


    When ye Mingmei checked the information of sunshine orphanage from her mobile phone, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    The whole world has long fallen asleep, and occasionally a ship''s whistle comes faintly.


    Yan Chunlai must have fallen asleep too. He was in another bedroom -- a man who couldn''t support for 100 seconds. He really had no face to sleep next to his wife.


    Ye Mingmei stood in front of the window, looked at the bodyguards walking back and forth in the yard below, smiled faintly and said to herself: "those children are really pathetic -- are they not suffering while living?"


    Finally, when ye Mingmei snored soundly in the past, the soft light of the bedroom wall lamp also became much dimmer, reflected on the gouache beauty in her neck, emitting a faint colorful bright color.


    Tonight, ye Mingmei slept soundly, as if it was dawn just after she closed her eyes.


    In fact, her sleep quality has always been good, so she won''t go out at night like Ye Qing: lack of sleep, but the biggest enemy of beauty aging and ugliness.


    "Today is a special day."


    Ye Mingmei lifted the blanket on her body, raised her hand to block the bright sunshine on her face, murmured, and sat up lazily.


    After bowing her head and yawning gently, ye Mingmei just raised her legs to the ground -- slender legs, stiff in the air: the gouache beauty still wearing in her neck before going to bed in the morning is gone.


    Outside the villa and in the yard, there are at least 12 bodyguards and four big wolf dogs patrolling.


    The door of her living room is equipped with an automatic alarm device when it is opened by external force... Ye Mingmei''s bedroom is a tiger''s den. Even a fly can''t fly in.


    Flies can''t steal her necklace, just as the necklace won''t fall off by itself.


    It can only be people.


    Someone, while she was sleeping, came to her bedroom and took away the gouache beauty.


    Who is that man?


    Instinctively, the water shadow''s eyes slowly looked at her slender and sexy right leg.


    It was written in her lipstick: a trip here.

 Chapter 172

    Children recover quickly.


    Yangyang, who was still sick last night, was alive and kicking after the lunch break today. He played slides and games in the yard. The crisp laughter was very pleasant and more energetic.


    Fang Yuan stood in front of the window of the dean''s office and looked at the children with soft eyes. A rucksack was placed on the sofa. This was his salute. There were some local specialties prepared for him by goats.


    In fact, the goat also knows that Fang Yuan doesn''t care about local specialties, but he must send them.


    In any case, they gave his little grandson a seaside villa and donated $2 million to the sunshine orphanage. He had to show his affection and reason.


    This afternoon, Fangyuan will take the high-speed railway back to the king of Tang.


    This is the only time he left the king of Tang for so long since he returned to the queen of Tang. It has been more than a month.


    Thinking of returning to Queen Tang, he felt like an arrow in his heart.


    "Think about my proposal again."


    The goat came up and took out another $200 Cuban cigar.


    His proposal, of course, is to let the surrounding area stay in the Pearl, and the two brothers devote themselves to charity together.


    "Don''t think about it. At least before I''m 40, I don''t think I can calm down and do good deeds."


    Fang Yuan lit a thick cigar, took a puff of smoke and said, "in fact, you should know that I have a lot of things. If it''s not for the sake of these children, it''s good to have a drink with you because of my friendship with you. How can I stay so long?"


    Although these words are suspected of attacking goats, Fang Yuan is not all lying.


    There are things he can''t let go of in the king of Tang: the mysterious Chen Wanyue, the mysterious other shore flower, and the less mysterious Lin Er, not to mention a capricious snake, scorpion and water shadow


    Many things were deliberately blocked by him during this period of time.


    That''s because Fang Yuan feels that when he is with the children, he can''t think nonsense, otherwise he will desecrate those pure hearts.


    And he had a hunch that even if he promised the goat to stay in the Pearl, the troubles would come to the door like a lingering ghost.


    He doesn''t want the children in the orphanage to be hurt by him.


    Otherwise, he would not have gone to Ye Mingmei''s bedroom for a "visit" this morning.


    After thinking of this, Mr. Fang saw a scene that made him want to shed nosebleed: how arrogant and arrogant did that woman have to be in order to put on that posture when sleeping?


    From the posture of sleeping in the shadow of the water, we can conclude that this woman is quite and beautiful. The literary point is that she is the master of being a bride every night, and no man is not happy.


    But in fact, according to what Fang Yuan learned from Ye Qing, ye Mingmei is very "feminine". No matter how many outrageous things she has done, there has never been any scandal.


    I don''t know how she can stand it.


    Just when Mr. Fang admired the leap of his thinking (from business to Ye Mingmei''s private life), the goat who didn''t know what he was thinking spoke: "don''t always hit me. Anyway, we are brothers, aren''t we?"


    "Shit brother, whose brother always calculates my little money?"


    Fang Yuan tilted his mouth, turned and walked to the sofa, picked up his canvas bag and said, "let''s go. What can I do for you? "


    Uncle Fang, who has been here for seven or eight days, is leaving. The children are very reluctant to part with him. They surround him and are reluctant to part with him. As a result, Mr. Fang is ruthless in his heart and contributes all the local specialties bought by the goats for him, which finally cuts off the sadness of parting.


    "When I''m free, I''ll often come to see the children."


    Fang Yuan looked at the slowly closed door and threw the empty canvas bag to the goat.


    "Next time you come, don''t bring a check. Just bring a bag of cash."


    When the goat said this with a smile, a big black Audi slowly stopped beside them.


    There was only one person in the car. He was a handsome and elegant young man who made Mr. Fang look down on him.


    After seeing the young man, the goat immediately piled up a chrysanthemum like smile on his old face, arched his waist slightly, walked up quickly, and stretched out his hands all the way: "Ma Chu, why are you here?"


    "Hello, President Hu. I happened to pass by."


    Ma Jingtian held out his hand and let the goat shake it with both hands.


    Ma Chu is Ma Jingtian''s official title.


    No wonder Lin Er once said that Ma Jingtian is the kind of perfect man. He not only looks handsome, has extraordinary temperament, outstanding ability, has a wide range of social contacts, but also has great love. He is a regular guest of sunshine orphanage. He comes here to volunteer almost every month and is personally called uncle Ma by the children


    Therefore, since the establishment of the orphanage, President Hu, who has adhered to the principle of "as long as someone comes to charity, he will treat me as his ancestor", will be so polite to him.


    However, this time, Ma Jingtian stopped not for charity, nor to say hello to President Hu, but because of the surrounding area.


    Ma Jingtian has never seen Fang Yuan, let alone know that there have been stories between him and ye Mingmei that can''t be told. However, when he visited Ma Jun, he heard of his appearance.


    Ma Jingtian can''t help but pay attention to the surrounding area -- if your fiancee has been with a man for a few months, can you not pay attention to who the man who dares to wear a green hat for you?


    Finally, when the enthusiastic President Hu let go, Ma Jingtian looked at Fang Yuan and asked with a smile, "President Hu, is this gentleman your friend?"


    "All the people who come to sunshine orphanage to do good deeds are my friends and benefactors."


    The goat explained seriously.


    With this sentence, he made his relationship with Fangyuan clear: this guy is a fool to do charity, which is similar to my relationship with you.


    "Oh."


    Ma Jingtian nodded and said, "introduce it?"


    "OK."


    The goat was very straightforward: "Ma Chu, this gentleman''s surname is Fang and his name is Fang Yuan. I''m not a native, but I came to the Pearl to play. I occasionally came to the sunshine orphanage and worked as a volunteer for eight days... "


    Sure enough, it''s that square!


    Ma Jingtian looked at Fang Yuan, his eyebrows picked slightly, and he didn''t care what the goat said behind him.


    No matter who, after seeing his love enemy, he will instinctively focus on him.


    After introducing the area, the Goat Introduced Ma Jingtian to him: "Mr. Fang, this is Mr. Ma Jingtian, the real director of the Pearl Planning Commission, and a three-star volunteer in the orphanage."


    In order to encourage everyone to volunteer in the orphanage, goat specially made a grade honor. Samsung is the highest.


    It turned out that he was Lin er''s fiance. Well, he was just so good-looking, gentle and scum -- Mr. Fang immediately put on a kind smile and took the initiative to reach out: "so you are ma Chu. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    Knowing that he was the queen of the horse Sutra, Fang Yuan immediately guessed why others stopped. Naturally, he would not pretend to have never heard of him, which would be looked down upon by others.


    Ma Jingtian shook hands with Fang Yuan, smiled and said, "Mr. Fang, each other, each other."


    This is saying: boy, I''ve heard of your name. Dare to wave a hoe and dig into my corner.


    After shaking hands very friendly, Ma Jingtian said directly, "Mr. Fang, there is something I want to talk to you alone. I wonder if you can appreciate it?"


    Of course, Mr. Fang doesn''t want to be appreciated -- who makes this Ma excellent? They all compare him. Smart men only stay with beautiful women and never rarely stand up with excellent men.


    Fang Yuan looked puzzled: "this... Ma Chu, I''m really sorry. I booked a return ticket at 4 p.m. and was preparing to go to the station."


    Ma Jingtian raised his hand to look at his watch and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s only two points. Well, Mr. Fang, I''ll take you to the station. Let''s talk on the way? "


    "Then trouble Ma Chu."


    Since there is a handsome guy who is shy to be his driver, Mr. Fang feels that he has no reason to refuse.


    "President Hu, I''ll go and tell the children that I''ll come to see them when I''m free."


    In front of the horse Sutra day, Fang Yuan naturally couldn''t hug the goat, which made him a little regret -- he couldn''t take the opportunity of hugging and take away the jade pendant hanging around the goat''s neck.


    In other words, it''s a good thing. The goat got it from an ancient tomb of the Tang Dynasty. It''s carved with a swallow the sky.


    President Hu, who didn''t know he had escaped, smiled and shook hands with Mr. Fang.


    "Alas, if Grandpa Hu were 30 years younger, he would definitely participate in their competition for beautiful women - Sleeping slot, Fangyuan, you son of a bitch, even your own people! Pity my Xia Dynasty ancient ring! "


    After the big Audi disappeared in the distance, the goat sighed with some emotion. When he turned and was about to walk back to the orphanage, he found that the ancient ring on his right hand was missing.


    Groping for the ancient ring on the ring finger, he looked ahead with a reserved and indifferent smile on his face.


    After getting on the bus, neither of them spoke.


    Ma Jingtian is considering whether to be straightforward or euphemistic, or simply warn him that he must not associate with Lin Wuer in the future, or he will break his legs or something.


    Mr. Fang felt that there was no need for him to talk to Ma Jingtian: he just took Lin ER as his brother and didn''t intend to wear a green hat for the horse.


    After the car turned right, Ma Jingtian had to say, "Mr. Fang, you should know why I want to talk to you?"


    "Do you think I have more charm to attract girls than you?"


    Fang Yuan looked at him with a smile.


    The horse Sutra stayed for a day.


    God can guarantee that he is a righteous gentleman. In the past, when talking to anyone, he always abides by the rules and never makes fun of others: in fact, it is his serious character that makes Lin Er feel boring, old-fashioned and not as energetic as a young man.


    Handsome, capable and promising, what''s the matter?


    A proud girl like Lin Er won''t care about this.


    What she likes is Mr. Fang, who is flesh and blood, can play hooligans and scold dirty words, take a beautiful woman to pick her feet, and know how to make girls cry and laugh!


    Seeing Ma Jingtian''s silly appearance, Fang Yuan couldn''t bear it, and then said, "ha ha, I''m kidding."


    "No."


    Ma Jingtian shook his head and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth: "Mr. Fang, in fact, you''re right. You really attract girls more than me. Otherwise, Wuer wouldn''t like you."

 Chapter 173

    "Ma Chu, I think you misunderstood. There is no such relationship between Lin Wuer and me as you think. I have only brotherly feelings for her. "


    Fang Yuan can swear by patting his chest: for the poor sake of Ma Jingtian, he didn''t deceive people this time and said the truth.


    At most, just after the voice fell behind, an idea flashed through my mind: I really just feel like a brother to Lin er? If she married a handsome man named Ma, would I lose the most precious thing?


    Ma Jingtian shook his head in disdain and said softly, "Mr. Fang, I believe what you said, but Wuer is a girl to the letter."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like to hear this: why, I doubt the pure brotherhood like snow lotus between Lin ER and me?


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his voice was a little cold: "Ma Chu, don''t you know that there will be brotherly friendship between men and women?"


    "Fangyuan, don''t mind."


    Ma Jingtian changed his name: "I don''t doubt that you have any wrong thoughts about dancing. I just want to say that dancing has been a very independent girl since childhood -- in short, if she doesn''t like you, you won''t have the chance to stay together for so long."


    Fang Yuan also changed his name: "Ma Jingtian, you say this because you don''t know her yet."


    "Maybe. Although I have known her for so many years and have always regarded her as my fiancee, I really don''t know her thoroughly. Girls are the most difficult creatures to understand on earth -- hehe, don''t say that. "


    After laughing at himself, Ma Jingtian looked at Fang Yuan and said seriously, "Fang Yuan, I really like dancing. I can''t live without her. Whether for the dignity of the horse family or my own feelings, I will not allow anyone to take dance away from me. "


    After a pause, he said, "for this, I will pay all costs, including... Life and death."


    Fang Yuan did not look at him, but still looked ahead. After a long silence, he said, "Ma Jingtian, I really want to tell you that I have never been afraid of anyone''s challenge, especially life and death, because it will make me feel more interesting. But I don''t want to say that, for the sake of your true love for her. Therefore, I can responsibly tell you that Lin Wuer and I are pure. We always regard her as a brother, whether you believe it or not. "


    Ma Jingtian was also silent for a long time before he said, "I believe you."


    Fang Yuan immediately said, "you must remember that she is my brother. Anyone who dares to make my brother unhappy, I will make him even more unhappy by all means. "


    Ma Jingtian smiled, "are you threatening me?"


    "I never threaten people."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "I prefer to kick the people who threaten me downstairs."


    Ma Jingtian looked embarrassed and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, Fangyuan. I didn''t order Ma Jun to do that, and I don''t know. Again, I say sorry to you. "


    Fang Yuan said indifferently, "nothing. Anyway, I''m not the one lying in the hospital."


    Ma Jingtian frowned and said, "Fang Yuan, it seems that you are really ignorant and fearless. You think the Pearl horse family is so easy to bully? If I hadn''t been in my way, the Ma family would have no reaction after Ma Jun was injured by you? "


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    He found that Ma Jingtian was really a gentleman.


    In the understanding of radius, a gentleman is not much different from a fool.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ma Jingtian frowned tighter.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said casually: "I heard that ye Mingmei is the Ma''s little aunt? In Pearl, she seems more arrogant than your horse family. "


    Ma Jingtian suddenly understood why Fang Yuan disdained to smile.


    The whole Ma family can''t compare with Ye Mingmei''s energy alone.


    Ye Mingmei dotes on Ma Jun, which is no secret to the Ma family.


    Ma Jun has done so many bastard things in the past. The Ma family doesn''t care. Ye Mingmei doesn''t even have to come forward. She can settle it with a phone call.


    But this time, Ma Jun was stomped down by Fang Yuan from the third floor. Ye Mingmei guarded the face of Ma Jingtian and made cruel words in the ward, saying that Fang Yuan would never leave the Pearl alive.


    At that time, Ma Jingtian, like Ma Jun, felt that Fangyuan was a dead man -- no one knew more than them how much energy Ye Mingmei had in the Pearl.


    As big as Ma Jingtian, she didn''t dare to persuade her to take it easy. There was no need to kill for this. She could only restrain the Ma family from participating in this matter.


    But in fact, Fangyuan is still alive and kicking.


    Ma Jing genius didn''t believe it and was determined to kill Ye Mingmei. Even if he didn''t know he was in the sunshine orphanage before, he certainly knew he was leaving the Pearl today -- but up to now, he hasn''t encountered any accidents.


    Ma Jingtian is indeed a gentleman. He is taking the initiative to send Fangyuan to the station. First, he wants to talk about Lin Wuer. Second, he hopes to give Mr. Fang the necessary protection. After all, ye Mingmei has to give him some face.


    What does this mean?


    It only means that ye Mingmei has found a radius, but she has suffered a loss.


    Still a big loss!


    So big that she was embarrassed to show up in front of Fang Yuan, or she didn''t dare.


    The horse Sutra is not stupid. In the blink of an eye, you want to understand what Fang Yuan wants to express.


    At the same time, I was also shocked: what ability does this square have to make ye Mingmei eat dumb?


    However, Ma Jingtian''s confidence in "recapturing" Lin Wuer has not weakened, but has become more vigorous.


    Just like what he said slowly when he parked his car at the gate of the station: "no matter what, I won''t give up dancing."


    Fang Yuan really couldn''t bear to satirize an honest man. When he opened the door and got off the bus, he smiled and said, "Ma Jingtian, if you have a chance in the future, I''ll treat you to the king of Tang."


    "I''ll go."


    Ma Jingtian got out of the car and stretched out his hand.


    Fang Yuan shook hands with him, and his determination could be felt from the strength of his handshake.


    "You''re always there. Bye."


    Fang Yuan turned and walked to the waiting hall.


    "Bye."


    After the square figure disappeared in the waiting hall, the horse Sutra genius whispered these two words.


    "Goodbye, I''ll see you again."


    Fang Yuan, Ma Jingtian, they don''t know, and a third person is saying the same thing.


    Ye Mingmei sat in the car with sunglasses on her face. Ignoring the horse Sutra, the car passed by in front of her. She just stared at the waiting hall.


    The captain of her bodyguard felt what she was thinking from the fierce momentum of the master, and asked in a low voice, "President ye, do you want me to go --"


    "Do you think you live too long?"


    Ye Mingmei looked at him coldly.


    The captain of the bodyguard immediately turned pale and quickly bowed his head. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Go home."


    Ye Mingmei took off her sunglasses, looked at the sun in the West and murmured, "since then, I have a clear goal in my boring life."


    Mr. Fang has long had a clear goal, that is to go home.


    Lin Er hasn''t come home yet. The door of Fang''s house is still locked.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s fourth visit to Fang''s house since she came back from Lop Nur.


    After she went to Lop Nur, Fang Yuan went with a beautiful woman she didn''t know.


    That''s what Laura said.


    Why did he go there?


    Is it to rescue Xia Xiaoyun?


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know. She only knows their friendship. It seems that Fang Yuan hasn''t risked her.


    Just like she couldn''t figure out whether it was true or an illusion when she was half asleep and half awake in Lop Nur.


    She must ask Fang Yuan these things face to face.


    So when Queen Tang came back, Xia Xiaoyun came to Fang''s house immediately.


    No one. The gate is locked.


    Laura also said that Lin Wu, who delivered the express, and the cheap dog named donkey also went to Lop Nur, but they only went to rescue Fang Yuan. It seems that it has nothing to do with her Xia Xiaoyun.


    But Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t think so: it''s OK to talk to Lin Wu.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t go home, neither did Lin Wu.


    The cold lock on the gate seemed to tell her that neither Fang Yuan nor Lin Wu would come back, just as they had never appeared in Xia Xiaoyun''s life before.


    Where did they both go?


    Did you stay in Lop Nur forever?


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t be sure and didn''t know who to ask. She could only come to Fang''s house every few days.


    After seeing the cold lock again, Xia Xiaoyun felt a sense of inexplicable loss in her heart. She stood at the door for a long time without moving, just like a statue.


    Mary, the new bodyguard provided by ningyao Hotel, inherited all the advantages of her predecessor and never spoke casually. She stood not far behind Xia Xiaoyun like a shadow.


    Jingle - the ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence in front of Fang''s house.


    Xia Xiaoyun seemed to turn around at once. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. all the depression, loss and other negative emotions just now were swept away. When she smiled, she gave Mary an illusion: it seemed to be dawn.


    "Whatever, have you finished your work?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked in a low voice.


    After returning from Lop Nur, Xia Xiaoyun thought she and Yan were free, so she never had a chance to meet again.


    Who knows, Yan appeared in the king of Tang at will three days later.


    During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, King Tang was the capital of a vassal state.


    However, with the changes of the times, after a country was annexed, the capital of the country gradually moved northward -- that is, the undulating small mountains in the south of the king of Tang Dynasty are the former capital of the country. It is said that there was a treasure house before the demise of the vassal state underground.


    Yan came to the king of Tang at will to explore these things.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care why Yan came to the king of Tang at will. She just felt that as long as she could see him, she would be happy.


    It may be because Yan Wanyi once saved the United States, or for other reasons. In just over half a month, Xia Xiaoyun can call him casually.

 Chapter 174

    Girls, especially girls with excellent conditions like Xia Xiaoyun, like men, can only be elegant childe brothers such as Yan casual and Ma Jingtian.


    As for Fang Yuan, he is regarded as Lanyan''s confidant.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun knows that when she is most helpless, as long as Fang Yuan is willing, she can get her.


    But won''t get her heart.


    A girl''s heart is always too high for a guy at this level to jump up with his milk strength.


    This is the difference between childe and ordinary young people.


    clouds and mud.


    Fortunately, no matter how terrible things happen, Xia Xiaoyun has not been polluted by the mud around, so she can have the confidence to communicate with this childe brother Yan at will.


    Moreover, the emotional temperature is increasing at a speed that makes her think she is dreamy.


    This can be seen from the way she can call him at will.


    Of course, although Yan arbitrarily didn''t say his identity, Xia Xiaoyun could see that his origin was very unusual from his speech, temperament and the attitude of his companions towards him.


    Unusual men are qualified to let Xia Xiaoyun sincerely communicate and grasp it as much as possible.


    Yan''s casual voice, just like his people, sounds very comfortable: "ah, just came back, I''ve frozen to death in the wild these days -- Xiaoyun, where are you now? Are you free? If you''re free, come to the moon hazy Hotel on Shunhe street. My companions and I are here. "


    "Yes, of course. I''ll be there soon!"


    Xia Yun said yes.


    After withholding the phone, she suddenly remembered that she had promised her mother this morning that she would go back to lunch in the evening.


    After returning from Lop Nur, Chen Wanyue''s mood has been very normal. She always asks her when to go home in summer.


    Summer asked when to go home, just like whether he was alive or dead. Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know, so she had to cheat her that it was fast. The business in the South was in a critical period, otherwise she wouldn''t have stayed there for so many days a few days ago.


    Whether to go back or go to the hotel?


    Xia Xiaoyun hesitated when she thought of her promise to go home to her mother.


    Although she prefers to stay with Yan at will, she knows better that her mother also likes her company.


    One side is a possible boyfriend and the other is a mother. Xia Xiaoyun is in a dilemma.


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally decided to call Chen Wanyue and said that she was busy meeting customers outside and couldn''t go home for dinner.


    Chen Wanyue always supports her daughter''s work. Although she has some regrets, she still smiles and says that work is important.


    After making the decision, Xia Xiaoyun breathed a sigh of relief, installed her mobile phone and said to Mary, "go to the hazy moon on Shunhe street."


    After walking out of the alley, Xia Xiaoyun found that the moon had risen from the East, hazy and poetic.


    "The moonlight is so beautiful."


    After a sigh, Xia Xiaoyun got on the bus.


    When Mary started the car slowly, Xia Xiaoyun glanced out of the window and saw a man close to the side of the road, retrograde, and followed by a dog.


    When Mary turned on the headlight and quickly switched to low beam, Xia Xiaoyun recognized the man: Lin Wu.


    And donkeys.


    Without thinking about it, Xia Xiaoyun shouted, "stop!"


    Mary immediately put on the brake and looked back.


    Xia Xiaoyun put her right hand on the door. Just about to push the door, she retracted back.


    She wanted to talk to Lin Wu for a long time. She came several times for this. She finally saw him tonight.


    However, Yan is still waiting in the hazy moon.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want him to wait for herself, otherwise she won''t cheat her mother.


    Besides, since Lin Wu is back, when can I find him in the future?


    But Yan Wanyi invited her for the first time tonight, even if there were his companions.


    At the moment Xia Xiaoyun hesitated, Lin Wu and his donkey had passed by rubbing the body of the car and looked into the car, but they couldn''t see it. They kept walking into the alley.


    "Forget it, let''s go. Go to the moon."


    Xia Xiaoyun said softly after seeing Lin Wu into the alley.


    Mary, who has high professional quality, won''t ask Xia Xiaoyun why she hesitated and started the car immediately.


    The hazy moonlight is poetic only in the dark, and only pale under the neon lights.


    Especially in the box, there was no moon, only the wild laughter of Yan''s random companions.


    He came to the king of Tang this time to look for his lost companions, not those who went to Lop Nur.


    Two of the people who came this time were unusual.


    Listen to Yan casually, these two people are the young masters of rich people in Beijing. This time, they come with him. They are idle and boring. Trying to understand the lost culture is also a kind of edification of sentiment.


    They have a surname Shen and their name is Shen Naikang.


    A surname is Meng Rong.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law is coming!"


    Xia Xiaoyun just opened the box door. Before she came to speak, Shen Naikang with a wine glass coaxed.


    Meng Rong immediately stood up and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you''re late. You have to drink three drinks!"


    The other two who came with Yan at will were serious professionals. They didn''t dare to tease Xia Xiaoyun like these two. They just stood up respectfully and smiled gently.


    Xia Xiaoyun blushed, quickly lowered her eyes and whispered, "sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. She''s late."


    "It''s okay, it''s not too late."


    Yan casually smiled and patted the seat next to him: "come on, sit here."


    After Xia Xiaoyun shyly came and sat down, Yan casually smiled at Shen Naikang and said, "can you two guys be serious? Xiaoyun and I are good friends. Don''t let my friend down. "


    "OK, OK, brother, I remember. I will never tease my sister-in-law again in the future!"


    Shen Naikang solemnly apologized, and then looked at Meng Rong with a playful look on her face: Although this girl is beautiful enough, how can she be the young grandmother of the Yan family? The brothers just make her happy, but if you have a chance, you can play.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t listen to their nonsense. Come and eat. Are you hungry?"


    Yan said casually and said to the waiter standing at the door, "Miss, what''s the best red wine here?"


    Before the waiter spoke, Meng Rong glanced: "brother casual, what good wine can there be in this small place? Come on, I think we all have to drink Baijiu together.


    "Yes, that is, Baijiu, but we brought it ourselves, the flying Moutai of the right way!"


    Shen Naikang also coaxed, staring at Xia Xiaoyun''s pretty eyes and flashing rapidly.


    Generally speaking, not to be divulged, men urge girls to drink liquor when they are drinking.


    Yan naturally knows that when his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, what he is going to say is Xia Xiaoyun, who preempted, "ah, drinking and drinking Baijiu is also OK. There is no need to prepare red wine for me."


    Meng Rong immediately laughed: "ha, look, it''s still my sister-in-law free and easy. I like it. Come on, man Shang!"


    In fact, how can she drink Baijiu?


    She just doesn''t want to let Yan make unhappy with his friends at will because of this.


    Since Xia Xiaoyun himself asked for Baijiu, Yan would not say what he liked. "Well, you should drink less. Where''s your bodyguard? Let her come in? "


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head: "no, she has had dinner. Now she listens to music in the car."


    If Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think that taking a bodyguard might disgust Yan at will, Mary would never leave her.


    "All right."


    Yan nodded at will and poured half a glass of wine for Xia Xiaoyun himself.


    Everyone knows that as long as it is on the wine table, especially if the men are interested in girls, they will not drink a bit, or they will be massive. If they can not drink, they will also be touched with the baijiu. No matter how much the summer Xiaoyun does not drink, how much will Yan stop for her, Shen Naikang can also make her drink too much.


    "Come on, come on, sister-in-law, I wish you and brother casual will get married!"


    When Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes began to straighten, Meng Rong personally picked up a glass for her.


    When Yan Wanyi frowned again, Shen Naikang clinked a glass with him in time.


    He had to smile bitterly and shake his head -- brother casual, in a certain class in Beijing, but he has always been famous for being casual, gentle and righteous. How can he spoil their fun when his brothers joke?


    "No, no more, I -- I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Forced by Meng Rong to have another drink, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t hold on completely. She stood up with her left hand covering her mouth and staggered out of the box.


    "Xiao Meng, some have gone too far."


    When Yan said this at will, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    At the caller ID, Yan''s casual eyes coagulated slightly, picked them up, walked to the window and said with a smile: "ha ha, aunt three, I''m casual --"


    "Shh."


    Shen Naikang immediately put his right index finger on his mouth and made a silent movement.


    Although Meng Rong dared to joke with Yan at will, he knew that he had to abide by some rules, especially after hearing that his third aunt called him.


    All the dignified childe brothers in Jinghua know that Yan arbitrary has a very beautiful and charming three aunts with a very bad temper -- how good would it be if she knew that she was talking to Yan at will, but she was shouting here?


    "Naikang, go to the bathroom?"


    Meng RongChong narrowed Shen Naikang''s eyes.


    Shen Naikang knew why he wanted to go to the bathroom. He just wanted to promise, but he hesitated: "go."


    "Hey, hey, don''t regret it."


    Meng Rong smiled in a low voice and turned out of the box.


    Yuehazy hotel is not very advanced, but it is not a street stall. It can be regarded as the local middle-level consumer place of Tang Wang.


    Fang Yuan hasn''t been here several times before. The reason is very simple, mainly because he doesn''t have money.


    In fact, Mr. Fang is a rich man, but he doesn''t dare to move the money.


    The flower demon who constantly monitors the circulation trend of his account will be able to find out his whereabouts.


    There''s no need to worry now.


    Fang Yuan always keeps a low profile when eating alone.


    However, no matter how low-key a person is, he will be hungry if he doesn''t eat dinner. If it''s not a little late and the roadside restaurants are closed, he won''t come to the moon.


    "How many people, sir?"


    The waitress in a black dress and small uniform immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Just myself."


    "OK, please follow me."


    The waiter didn''t look down on Fang Yuan because he was wearing ordinary clothes and was a person. He still smiled kindly.


    "Just a braised elbow, stewed lamb chops, sea cucumber soup and a bottle of Taishan Tequ."


    Walking up to the box door on the second floor, Fang Yuan ordered several dishes before asking, "where is the bathroom?"

 Chapter 175

    No matter it is Baijiu or iodine, the taste of pouring wine is not bad, and it is no less than the square to hold the fingers to button the children''s epiglottis.


    It''s better to pour out the wine after drinking too much.


    What I fear most is that I can''t pour out. Just retching there and tumbling in my stomach, I wish I could lie on the toilet and stay still.


    Xia Zong is such a high-grade beauty. Of course, she won''t lie on the toilet and don''t move. At most, she gasped and retched like an old cow. After a few minutes, she staggered out of the women''s toilet, hoping to stimulate her hot face with cold water, and then strengthen her spirit to make up some makeup. Don''t make a fool of herself in front of Yan at will.


    It''s estimated to be more than ten o''clock now. There are not many guests in the hotel. It''s quiet in the corridor outside, let alone there are people in the bathroom.


    But the light was bright and there was no darkness.


    Lying on the basin, Xia Xiaoyun held cold water in her hands and splashed it on her face for half a minute. The feeling of retching and irritability was really much lighter.


    "Next time, I can''t drink so much wine anymore."


    Xia Xiaoyun pressed her hands on the basin, lowered her head, closed her eyes and murmured, enjoying the comfort brought by the cold water.


    A pair of hands suddenly hugged her small waist.


    As if she had been shocked, Xia Xiaoyun trembled all over. She looked up and opened her mouth. When she was about to ask who it was, she put her hand around her small waist and covered her mouth in time.


    Then, the hot air that drunk people wanted to vomit sprayed on her face with a familiar voice: "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, it''s me, Meng Rong."


    What do you want?


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly wanted to shout this sentence, but her mouth was covered. She couldn''t say it at all and had to struggle.


    Unfortunately, she had no strength to bind a chicken. Now she is drunk again, and her whole body is soft. Moreover, it seems that Meng Rong''s physical quality is very good. She can wrap her hands with one hand.


    "Let go, let go of me!"


    With all her strength, Xia Xiaoyun finally broke away her hand covering her mouth and screamed hoarsely.


    "OK, OK, I''ll let you go, but you have to cooperate with me. Let''s play well."


    Meng Rong smiled, loosened her right hand and began to touch her.


    "You go away!"


    Xia Xiaoyun struggled desperately. Her voice became more and more hoarse and shouted, "I''m you and your sister-in-law. You''ll be angry if you do this at will!"


    "Shit sister-in-law!"


    Meng Rong was impatient with her struggle, raised his hand, picked her hair and gave her a sudden backward meal.


    This made Xia Xiaoyun see his face with a ferocious smile and listen more clearly: "what''s special? You are a small local steamed stuffed bun. What qualifications do you have to be brother casual''s wife? My friend calls you a sister-in-law. He''s teasing you. You really take it seriously. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s hair was pulled in pain and burst into tears: "you, you let go of me, I''m going to find you at will!"


    "Brother casual is busy calling now, but he doesn''t have time to greet you."


    Meng Rong smiled grimly, grabbed Xia Xiaoyun''s shoulder clothes with his right hand and pulled it down suddenly -- revealing less than half of her snow-white shoulder and seeing the extremely enchanting other shore flower.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to love this tune, too. It''s a coincidence that you also have it on your brother, and it''s still there. Ha, I''ll give you a closer look!"


    Meng Rong smiled and bowed his head to kiss the other shore flower.


    Xia Xiaoyun now finds out how naive some of her previous ideas are.


    In the eyes of these "childe brothers", she is actually a plaything to coax. Although Yan always respects her, it doesn''t mean that he will really take her seriously.


    This feeling is very real and has a deep pain - Ding Baikang once gave it to her.


    Why, others always like to insult me and play with me?


    Xia Xiaoyun was so angry that she suddenly filled her body with strength that she screamed, raised her foot and stamped down: "asshole, go to hell!"


    Stamp very accurately.


    Xia Xiaoyun was wearing thin high-heeled pony boots. The high heels, like nails, pierced Meng Rong''s right foot and made him open his mouth and let out a low-pressure scream.


    Taking advantage of Meng Rong''s scream, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly broke away from him and ran to the door.


    "Damn it, you dare to stamp me! I have to kill you! "


    Meng Rong was completely angry. He couldn''t care how painful his feet were. He roared and rushed over.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s hand, as soon as she reached the doorknob of the bathroom door, was grabbed by his shoulder and suddenly pulled -- stabbed, and her black sweater was forcibly torn.


    It seems that childe Meng has great strength.


    Then a tiger jumped. Meng Rong rushed to the door, turned his back to the door, and strangled Xia Xiaoyun''s neck with his left elbow. With a little force, he said with a grim smile: "sister-in-law, have fun!"


    If Meng Rong is in the bathroom and plays with his real sister-in-law, Fang Yuan will never care.


    Uncle and sister-in-law: they don''t play when they are drunk.


    But obviously, Xia Xiaoyun is not Meng Rong''s real sister-in-law.


    His current behavior is playing hooligans.


    As long as he has a sense of justice, as long as he doesn''t play hooligans, he won''t ignore others -- what''s more, anyway, Fang Yuan vaguely feels that there seems to be a story to tell between him and Xia Xiaoyun?


    Meng Rong strangled Xia Xiaoyun''s neck with his left elbow, forcing her to struggle all over. When she was about to move further, she felt that her neck hurt very much. Then she felt that her head seemed to be dancing and hit the wall next to her.


    Bang!


    This was the last sound Meng Rong heard before he was completely unconscious.


    If it''s not too painful, it should be very pleasant.


    Mr. Fang has always despised such unruly people who like to play with fake and shoddy sister-in-law.


    According to his original temper, he knocked Meng Rong unconscious after meeting this kind of incident, which absolutely could not satisfy his sense of justice -- but Xia Xiaoyun just claimed to be Meng Rong''s sister-in-law, which made him very tired.


    I think: since you admit that you are someone else''s sister-in-law, I really have no reason to meddle with your little brother-in-law. The reason why I meddle in my business is that the donkey didn''t eat my conscience.


    Since there is not enough reason to intervene in this matter, Fang Yuan feels that it is enough to knock Meng Rong unconscious.


    What''s the matter? They''re my uncle and sister-in-law''s family, aren''t they?


    After Meng Rong suddenly released her hand, Xia Xiaoyun immediately bent down and coughed loudly.


    While coughing, she saw Meng Rong hit his head against the wall.


    It''s not his wall. It hit hard.


    Of course, now my sister-in-law is not in the mood to think about this. After sucking her nose hard, she quickly pulled the sweater back to her shoulder. Then she turned around -- and then she was stunned.


    She drank too much, and now she can''t see clearly with tears in her eyes.


    But this guy is too familiar.


    What did you say?


    It seems: even if you are burned to ashes, I know you!


    This is the case for Fang Yuan''s sister-in-law.


    "Square, square and round?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Fang Yuan foolishly and doubted whether she was dazed. She quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears and looked at it again: Yes, it''s Fang Yuan.


    The unexplained ecstasy made Xia Xiaoyun''s face burst into the most charming smile. When she was about to ask him how he came, Fang Yuan said faintly, "sister-in-law, have you drunk too much?"


    sister-in-law?


    This title, like a hammer, hit president Xia''s beautiful back of the head, making her stupid and stupid.


    "When you play with your brother-in-law in the future, you''d better not be in the bathroom. It''s a public place and it''s immoral. Otherwise, I won''t ruin your good deeds. "


    Mr. Fang smiled apologetically and whistled into the men''s room.


    Xia Xiaoyun definitely drank too much.


    Otherwise, he was stunned or frightened. After staying for a moment, he walked in quickly.


    Hua La -- Mr. Fang is discharging water.


    When I saw my sister-in-law coming in, I trembled and peed.


    Very contemptuous and casual, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t mean to blush at all, but asked in a dumb voice, "Fang Yuan, what do you mean?"


    "Can you go out first?"


    Fang Yuan''s face sank: "I''m peeing!"


    When a man is in a hurry, he only sprinkles half of his urine. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Especially the proud one, when ignored by women, their self-esteem will be hurt.


    "I don''t care what you''re doing!"


    Xia Xiaoyun took another step forward, as if she had been on Mr. Fang a hundred times but was not responsible. She was surprisingly angry: "I''ll ask you what you mean by saying that!"


    "Grass, what do you mean you don''t know?"


    Since she doesn''t want to go out, let her do it. Even if she looks ferocious, she can''t interrupt Mr. Fang to pee. Most likely, she turns around and continues: "Xia Xiaoyun, if you''re still a little ashamed, you should go to your casual brother and ask him how to discipline your brother and brother and how dare you disrespect your sister-in-law. Not here, arguing with me about what it means to see a volunteer. Your performance now reminds me of two words. "


    Said, Fang Yuan looked back as if some understood Xia Xiaoyun, and said faintly, "Sabi."


    These two words, for Xia Xiaoyun, definitely have the effect of enlightening.


    All the anger towards Fang Yuan disappeared, and you thought of the scene that Meng Rong had just molested.


    No longer angry, but have no face to see people.


    "Ah!"


    With a soft cry, Xia Xiaoyun turned and rushed out of the men''s toilet, with the fastest speed.


    When she rushed out of the bathroom door, Xia Xiaoyun, who was in a panic in shame and anger, seemed to step on the heel of Xiaoman''s boots on someone lying on the ground.


    I can''t care.


    No face.


    After listening to the rattling sound of the heel landing speed, Fang Yuan sighed gently.


    The original good appetite was ruined because of this.


    He is not in the mood to eat again, and he is not interested in going to a box and telling the casual brother: your brother has a bloody face and is still lying in the bathroom pretending to be a dead dog.


    Upset came to the hall, the waiter was carrying his order up the stairs.


    "Pack up and I''ll take it home."


    Fang Yuan casually threw out a few banknotes. When it came to the word "home", all the troubles disappeared.


    Old people -- old people often say: home is where there are relatives. Without relatives, home is just a hotel.


    Lin 2. The donkey may not be back yet. His home is a hotel.


    Well, the hotel is just the hotel. At least it''s the hotel of my friend alone.


    What''s a cow?


    A person who always stays in a hotel without taking a penny is a cow.


    Why should people who think they are very good be in a bad mood?


    Fang Yuan was in a good mood. He whistled and carried hot dishes. He came to the hotel door in less than half an hour.


    As soon as he raised his hand to touch the lock, the familiar sound of a cone sounded quickly from behind the door.


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    This is not a hotel.


    This is home.

 Chapter 176

    Home has always been regarded as a safe haven.


    So Lin Er, who has a home to worry about, didn''t wander outside for too long. In addition, the donkey stayed with her -- in order to keep her brother from suffering, she had to go home after she had had enough, didn''t she?


    So Lin Er, who was going to die outside and make Lin Donghai regret it, rushed back to Tangwang this afternoon because he couldn''t bear to let the donkey follow him.


    When she came back, she went to Lao Chen.


    Originally, Lin Er worked as a courier and suddenly disappeared for more than a month. This working attitude was very irresponsible. Lao Chen had to take over her business by himself.


    Towards the end of the year, it is difficult to find a new courier.


    Lao Chen can only do it himself during this period of time. It''s false to say that he has no problem with Lin er.


    So when Lin Er found him today and said he would come back to work as a courier again, Lao Chen still said some bullshit like "I can''t afford it".


    But when Lin Er invited them to the hotel for a game in the evening and bought Lao Chen two good cigarettes, he took back those words, pretended to teach her a few words, and promised her that she could go to work tomorrow.


    When Lin Er finishes all this and goes home, Xia Xiaoyun happens to get on the bus to go to the moon.


    Of course, they didn''t meet.


    In just one month, the family became a lot dilapidated. Especially when she left home, she forgot to manage the door. During this period, there were two heavy snowfalls, which made the house dirty and damp.


    Lin Er is a clean man.


    Since we regard the Fang family as our own home, we have to clean it up.


    After tidying up her room and thinking about it, she went to the surrounding bedroom again: the guy was still in the Pearl and didn''t come back, which disappointed her. She didn''t have much energy when working, so she muttered in her heart whether someone was dead outside.


    It was not easy to work until 11 o''clock. Lin Ercai finally cleaned up the house and was a little hungry. When he was preparing to consider whether to make something to eat, the donkey lying on the sofa suddenly jumped up and jumped out with a conical cry.


    Fangyuan is back!


    Lin er''s eyes lit up.


    The donkey suddenly ran out, probably because of other things, such as urgent urination and a big mouse in the yard -- Lin Er didn''t think about these, and instinctively thought that Fang Yuan came back.


    Lin Er quickly got up from the sofa, walked to the door and turned on the light in the yard.


    The door opened and the familiar figure she most wanted to see appeared in her sight.


    Lin Er smiled and saw spring.


    In my heart, there is a sentence: my heart has a little communication.


    It''s true that they have a little connection, otherwise they wouldn''t go home on the same day.


    After more than ten days without seeing the surrounding area, the donkey ran around him like three autumn days ago, and cone cone screamed and rushed at him.


    "Come on, don''t be pretentious. I know you want to ask if your buddy has brought you delicious food home. Well, how could I forget you? "


    Fangyuan raised his hand and shook the food bag in his hand. The donkey immediately turned around and rushed into the kitchen to get its tableware.


    "Back."


    Lin Er held his arms in his hands and leaned on the door frame to look at Fang Yuan. His tone was very flat, just like Fang Yuan went out this morning.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Fang Yuan looked at Lin er with a smile, and his eyes were bright. He didn''t speak for half a minute.


    Lin ER was a little hairy when he saw it. He subconsciously raised his hand and wiped it on his face. He asked in wonder, "why, flowers are growing on my face?"


    "Your people are more beautiful than flowers."


    Fang Yuan sincerely told the truth.


    When Deng Yi said coldly, "why? I''m your brother! "


    The most troublesome thing in the world is that a beautiful woman calls you brothers very seriously.


    "Yes, brother, I''m wrong. I deserve it. I apologize. I review. I''ll treat you to supper."


    Mr. Fang immediately lowered his attitude and handed over the food bag in his hand.


    "Hum, you''re sensible. I''ll forgive you this time. It''s not an example!"


    Lin Er immediately took the food bag, his eyes bent and swallowed saliva.


    Alas, poor second brother, she doesn''t know that Fang Yuan gave her a food bag to work. She looks very proud, but she doesn''t know that someone is secretly laughing.


    After giving some to the donkey who had picked up the tableware, Lin Er brought the food they had to the table.


    She didn''t realize that this guy had used himself as a servant girl until she saw the look of Uncle Fang Yuan with his legs crossed.


    He glared at this guy. For the sake of being in a good mood, the second brother didn''t care about him.


    The dim food in the month is very delicious, especially when you are hungry.


    For the first time, Lin Er competed with Fang Yuan at dinner. He was not polite: for example, both of them had to clip a piece of lean meat. As soon as Lin secondhand shivered, he knocked Fang Yuan''s chopsticks open.


    The food robbed is always very sweet, especially when he sees someone''s depressed face. Although he knows that this guy is pretending to be happy, Lin Er is also very happy.


    Girls are coaxed by men, aren''t they?


    For the sake of being in a good mood, after eating, Lin Er took the initiative to clean up and made two cups of tea.


    "Sir, please have tea. Don''t you want to wipe the grease on your mouth?"


    When Lin Er squatted heavily in front of Fang Yuan, he flew a charming white eye.


    In the past, Lin Er didn''t have these smelly problems when he pretended to be a man.


    It seems that once this woman knows that she occupies a very important position in the eyes of men, her coquettish instinct will be revealed.


    "Ang, no, sir, I have special cleaning tools."


    Arrogant, stick out your tongue, make a very ambiguous action, and lick it slowly around your mouth.


    "Oh!"


    After making a retching action, Lin Er began to pretend to be careless and said, "well, what have you done in the Pearl these days?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. I burst into tears when I mentioned it. I thought I would be warmly entertained by the people of the Pearl. Who knows, I spent more than ten days there, but nine days volunteering in the orphanage, playing games with those little children, washing clothes, cooking and cleaning. Look at my hands. They used to be maintained like ladies. What are they like now? "


    Fang Yuan looked wronged and stretched his hands in front of Lin er.


    Lin Er raised his hand and opened it. His face sank: "talk about business!"


    "The main thing is that I haven''t contacted anyone in the Lin family since you came out."


    In a word, Fang Yuan said what Lin Er wanted to know most.


    She was very strange. She leaned back slightly and looked around.


    Fang Yuan looked down and asked, "why didn''t I zip my pants?"


    Lin Ercai ignored Fang Yuan''s nonsense and just said, "the night I left the Pearl, someone was framed and called prostitutes in ningyao Hotel, hurt Ma Jun and was arrested in the Bureau -- as far as I know, someone should not be a magnanimous Lord. How could he not retaliate against Lin and ma?"


    Fang Yuan smiled contemptuously: "hum, that''s because someone has a large number of adults, so he doesn''t have the same knowledge as those careful eyes."


    Lin Er stared: "who do you say is careful?"


    "Say I''m fine?"


    Fang Yuan slapped his mouth and said unhappily, "I know you still care about your father anyway, so you won''t ignore my brother''s grievances."


    "Shit! If you lose a hair, I dare to burn the Lin family and the Ma family! "


    When Lin Er blurted out this sentence, he suddenly realized something. He immediately felt his cheeks hot and quickly lowered his head.


    The words in your heart will always blurt out inadvertently.


    Similarly, it also proves once again what the old people often say: girls are extroverted.


    "Oh, it turns out that I am more important in your heart than your father and fiance, ho ho!"


    Fang Yuan smiled happily and said, "Lin Er, you''re finished. It seems that you really love me."


    "Get out!"


    Lin Er Meng looked up and screamed. His face was red and his eyes were tearful.


    It was a reaction of shame and anger.


    There are some words that everyone knows. Why do you say them? Don''t you mean to embarrass people?


    Mr. Fang stayed for a while before he realized that he had gone too far.


    Just as he was about to say something, Lin Er stood up and turned to go.


    She really has no face to stay in front of this bastard. Are we brothers? How can we get involved in love and love? She thinks dance is as thick skinned as him?


    Fang Yuan reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Lin Er struggled angrily.


    Of course not.


    "What the hell are you doing? Yes, I''m in love with you, so what? Are you happy now? "


    Lin ER was more angry, screamed, raised his feet, and kicked the donkey''s tableware out with a bang.


    The donkey was so frightened that he got behind the sofa with his tail between his legs. He was careful that he kept jumping: we are brothers. What can''t we say? Even if you can''t say it well, don''t take it out on me.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know what to say. She could only see that Lin ER was very ashamed and angry now. If she let go of her, she would definitely run away from home and have no face to come back again.


    It''s so cold outside that Fang Yuan doesn''t want to find someone in the middle of the night.


    With a little force, Lin Er dragged himself to sit next to him.


    He couldn''t run away, and swearing didn''t work. Lin ER was also anxious. He stretched out his hand and pinched the soft meat around his waist.


    Incomparable force.


    I don''t hurt. I don''t hurt--


    Mr. Fang hypnotized himself, turned his right hand, took out a thing and put it in front of Lin er.


    Jewelry, especially jewelry like gouache beauty, has quite strong lethality to all girls, even if she pretends to be an uncle.


    Gouache beauty, like a magnet, suddenly attracted Lin er''s eyes.


    I couldn''t help but loosen my hand pinching the soft meat and picked up the necklace with a shocking bright color in my eyes.


    Lin Er is not a worldly steamed stuffed bun. He will regard gouache beauty as glass products.


    "This is the drill chain!"


    After only a few glances, Lin Er gave the correct answer.


    Fang Yuan nodded: "you have eyes."

 Chapter 177

    Lin Er grew up in a wealthy family since childhood. It''s no surprise that he can recognize this as a drill chain at a glance.


    To Fang Yuan''s surprise and even surprise, her next words: "this is gouache beauty!"


    "Eh, you know this is gouache beauty?"


    Holding a teacup about to drink water, he was stunned and put the cup down.


    "This is a gouache beauty with bright pearl leaves. The auction market value is as high as $7 million. There is only one in the world."


    Lin Er stared at the drill chain and said without raising his head.


    After she mentioned Ye Mingmei again, Fang Yuan was no longer surprised: after ye Mingmei''s arrogant woman got such a rare treasure, she certainly wouldn''t hide at home like ordinary people. It''s estimated that even if she went shopping in a vest, she would show off in gouache.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising that Lin Er can recognize that this is her diamond chain.


    "How can ye Mingmei''s things be in your hands?"


    Lin Er looked up at Fang Yuan, looked dignified, said, and subconsciously turned back to the door.


    Knowing what she was worried about, Fang Yuan smiled disapprovingly and said, "don''t worry, XIAOLINZI. Since I dare to bring it, I''m not afraid of Ye Mingmei."


    This sentence suddenly let all the pressure of Lin Er fly away: Yes, even if ye Mingmei is strong, so what?


    Don''t forget that the square is in Lop Nur. Just moving his mouth, he gave Lin er a bonfire party!


    Once the knot was untied, Lin er''s thinking immediately became active: "I know. After you hurt Ma Jun, ye Mingmei will certainly come forward to settle accounts with you for him. In Mingzhu, she loves Ma Jun''s scum. It''s no secret. But she was eaten in your hands... Tell me what happened! "


    After figuring out that Fang Yuan would never be afraid of Ye Mingmei, Lin Er relaxed wholeheartedly, and the girl''s gossip fire suddenly started: it can make ye Mingmei eat flat, which is a big event that shocked the whole Pearl people!


    And this man is actually Lin er''s good brother Fang Yuan.


    Can she not be more excited and eager to know what''s going on?


    "Oh, actually, it''s very simple. It''s --"


    Fang Yuan suddenly hissed.


    Lin Er hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It hurts."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts here."


    Fang pointed to his waist and grinned, "I can''t speak in pain."


    That''s where Lin Ergang pinched hard.


    Lin Er knew what he wanted to do. His eyes were neutral, that is, he looked gentle, stretched out his hand and rubbed there: "does it still hurt? Still -- does it hurt? "


    The last two words were asked by gritting their teeth, and pinched the soft meat and twisted it hard.


    "Ah, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Mr. Fang screamed strangely. It may be that he couldn''t stand the pain. He was a little confused. He put Lin ER in his arms and stretched out his hand to pinch her -- chest.


    Then they both froze.


    Lin Er pretends to be a man. The most vulnerable place is her two well-developed hills.


    To do this, she had to wrap it tightly with a cloth belt.


    But just now when she was cleaning, she was sweating all over. In addition, she was at home with the donkey, so she took off the thing that was in the way. So Mr. Fang pinched the right place.


    The electric crispness spread through every nerve of the two people.


    In the past, Mr. Fang had contacted too many women, let alone pinch here. Even if he went further, he didn''t feel this way.


    But this time, he was terrified and excited. It seemed that for the first time, girls turned out to be so wonderful.


    As for Lin wu''er, he is more stupid than ever.


    Gu deng -- just when the donkey wondered how the big brother and the second brother became stone statues and didn''t move for two minutes, the big brother swallowed and spit.


    Lin Er suddenly woke up. On his face, which had just returned to normal, he floated a layer of palpitating red Yanyan. He asked softly, "do you want to die?"


    "Oh, no, I love life very much and miss the world very much!"


    Mr. Fang quickly let go, stared at the table and said, "don''t you want to hear the origin of this drill chain? Then listen. In other words, on that dark and windy murder night, an uncle was enjoying a sauna in the hotel... "


    It''s strange that when men feel guilty in front of girls, they are embarrassed to tell lies.


    Just like Fang Yuan, he watched Lin er''s reaction with the corners of his eyes and told the stories he had to tell with Ye Mingmei.


    Of course, there are some things you can''t say, even if you kill him -- for example, he despises the snake and scorpion beauty.


    These words can only be displayed with real brothers. Lin Er is a fake after all. When she pinched her just now, she asked him if he wanted to die.


    A real brother would never be so scary.


    As for cleaning up Ye Qing, there is no need to hide anything.


    I believe Lin Er also knows the woman and hates her even more. He won''t think that Mr. Fang, a jade tree facing the wind, will have any ideas about her. He will only secretly vent his anger.


    Ma Jingtian''s warning must be said, which will make young master Lin feel proud: dare to ask, is there anything in the world that makes girls happier than many men dueling for themselves?


    Back to Queen Tang, when she met Xia Xiaoyun in the hazy moon, there was no need to say: it had nothing to do with Lin Er, didn''t it?


    It took Fang Yuan more than half an hour to recount his experiences in those days of the Pearl.


    Lin ER was deeply attracted, especially after listening to Fang Yuan sneaking into her mansion alone, stealing the gouache beauty, and leaving someone on her sexy legs for a visit, she couldn''t stop stirring her eyebrows and clenched her fists -- obviously, she was fantasizing that she was the great Xia who risked to warn the snake and Scorpion beauty to protect the children in the orphanage!


    "What else?"


    When Fang Yuan''s mouth was dry and he picked up his tea cup to drink, Lin Er asked again.


    "No, I said everything I should say."


    Fangyuan gulped up the herbal tea and took a breath.


    "And this drill chain?"


    Lin Er provoked the gouache beauty with a smile on his face: "you haven''t said yet. Show me how powerful you are, or does it mean something else."


    Fang Yuan was very serious and said seriously, "I''m not showing off. I''m giving it to you!"


    "Give it to me? WOW! "


    Lin Er took a shocked face and murmured, "this is a gouache beauty worth seven million dollars. Are you willing to give it to me?"


    "A mere seven million dollars is no different from dirt in my eyes. Let alone seven million, it''s seventy million -- it''s not comparable to our brothers'' true feelings! Besides, how can ye Mingmei deserve such a beautiful diamond chain? In the world, only you can become its master. This is the honor of drilling the chain, my honor and the honor of the people all over the country! "


    Mr. Fang said with awe inspiring righteousness, but his heart was bleeding in pain.


    Poor God, when he stole the drill chain from ye Mingmei, he never thought of giving it to Lin Er: his brother, do you still need to give something?


    It will insult the friendship like snow lotus!


    At most, after provoking Lin Er, he took it out like a treasure to divert her attention.


    As for giving it to her -- Mr. Fang really never thought about it.


    But just now, I accidentally ate Lin er''s tofu. In addition, the water in her eyes said, "wealth can''t be lewd". Fang Yuan couldn''t give it to her if he didn''t want to give it to her.


    Sure enough, there is no free tofu in the world.


    Moreover, what Mr. Fang eats this time is definitely the most expensive tofu in the world: seven million dollars. Whose tofu is so expensive?


    Lin ER was shocked and upgraded again: "really send me? This, this gift is too expensive, isn''t it? "


    Mr. Fang lightly waved: "in my eyes, it''s just grass mustard."


    "Well, since you treat it as grass mustard, I''ll take it. I''m so sorry. I''ll give you a straw ring when I''m free -- breath, sleepy, go to bed, good night."


    Lin Er quickly installed the trip chain, raised his hand, covered his small mouth, yawned, twisted his charming small figure and left.


    "Grass, pretending to be a man, but twisted so well, aren''t you afraid of being split by thunder?"


    After seeing her back disappear in the West Wing room, Mr. Fang bowed his head and bumped into the sofa.


    At least Mr. Fang can smell the aroma of millet porridge and hear Lin er''s sweet whistle as soon as he opens his eyes in the morning.


    She is sweeping the floor.


    Few girls will have such a good mood when they get up and sweep the floor in the cold before the sun rises.


    Of course, Fang Yuan stubbornly thought that Lin ER was happy because he blackmailed him $7 million.


    "Send the express today?"


    "Ang, this is a job opportunity in exchange for a big meal. We can''t help but cherish it."


    "How much did it cost to have a big meal?"


    "The price of a used Santana."


    "Used Santana?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and remembered, "did you sell the goat car?"


    "Why don''t you keep it for yourself? I think it''s a bargain to drive that old car. "


    Lin Er wiped his red nose: "why did you get up so early and have something to do?"


    "Nothing, just can''t sleep."


    "Distressed?"


    "Cut, I''m kidding. I''ll love only seven million?"


    When Fang Yuan disdains his mouth, he prays in his heart: you''d better find your conscience and return the drill chain to me.

 Chapter 178

    It was like a bone falling in the donkey''s mouth, would rather die than spit it out. Until the sun rose, Lin Er rode out of the house on the broken three wheel, without saying a word about the necklace.


    Fang Yuan is dead.


    Quickly took off the ancient ring from the goat and put it in the broken hole in the sofa.


    He was afraid that if he was excited again, he would take it off and give it to so and so.


    In other words, although the ancient goat ring is worthless, it''s OK to sell it for one or two million.


    Fang Yuan didn''t lie. He really has something to do today.


    He didn''t forget that he made a small Han Bin and led a team abroad to study international logistics business. More than a month has passed, and it''s almost time to have an effect.


    As soon as Han Bin comes back, Fangyuan will start international business immediately.


    He believed that it was time for Mingzhu to find a relationship with the goat who scolded him for his lack of brotherhood.


    In those years, when Fang Yuan, Nie Kunlun and Hu Yixiao walked together on the international road, they did a lot of things all over the world, which also made Hu Yuan grow into the limelight. So it''s normal for him to contact business this time.


    Thinking that he would soon be able to set up his own international logistics company, Mr. Fang was really a little excited and called Han Bin immediately.


    Han Liang was still studying hard when he got the call at ten o''clock in the evening.


    As Fang Yuan expected, Han Bin cherished this opportunity very much. He learned a lot there and couldn''t wait to return home to show his skills -- finally, the two finalized that he would return home after the Spring Festival.


    Anyway, Han Bin is also a person. When he is full, the whole family is not hungry. It''s OK to spend the Spring Festival anywhere.


    After deducting Han Bin''s phone, it was just nine o''clock.


    Call him, that''s what Fangyuan is going to do today.


    Now that things are done, should we go to sleep?


    Lin ER and the donkey went to deliver the express. It''s boring to be alone.


    He just lay back on the Kang when his cell phone rang.


    In the new mobile phone, only goat, Lin ER and Han Bin are saved.


    The others are strange calls.


    The No. 1 section is local to the king of Tang Dynasty.


    Due to the great contribution of the mobile company''s "no money for answering the phone", Fang Yuan answered the phone and asked formally, "Hello, who?"


    There was no one talking on the cell phone, but a slight breath could be heard.


    "Who are you? I''ll hang up if I don''t speak. "


    Fang Yuan was not interested in playing the game of ''guess who I am'' with others. He said angrily. When he was about to deduct it, he suddenly moved in his heart, hesitated and asked, "Xia, Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Xia Xiaoyun had a hoarse voice and clearly said, "it''s me."


    "Ha, Hello, sister-in-law."


    I don''t know why, Mr. Fang couldn''t help attacking the girl: "sister-in-law, call me. What can I do for you?"


    The title of sister-in-law is absolutely a supreme humiliation for Xia Xiaoyun.


    But she wasn''t angry this time.


    Maybe you have no face to be angry?


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Fangyuan, can you come to the company? I want to talk to you about something."


    "Sorry, I''m not free."


    Fang Yuan refused without thinking.


    He didn''t say anything to Xia Xiaoyun -- at least, after hearing that she claimed to be her sister-in-law.


    Fang Yuan also knows that his attitude is very abnormal now: Xia Xiaoyun is not his person. Even if she really becomes his sister-in-law, what does it have to do with him?


    What''s more, he actually wants to talk to Xia Xiaoyun about his trip to Lop Nur.


    In addition, the two sides are now regarded as partners. Even if all this is manipulated secretly and Han Bin (ningyao Hotel) comes forward, Fangyuan, a really big boss, has to pretend to be a fool and "point out" something about Xia Xiaoyun.


    But I don''t know why, Xia Xiaoyun''s self proclaimed "sister-in-law" deeply angered Fang Yuan and vowed never to associate with this girl again in the future.


    Childish, brain disabled, don''t infect him too.


    Fang Yuan''s refusal seemed to have been expected by Xia Xiaoyun. Before he buttoned up the phone, his voice had an obvious meaning of begging: "just a moment, OK? I finally got your call from Lin Wu. "


    "My time is precious, not for a second."


    Fang Yuan said coldly, about to cut off the phone, but suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, from now on, I''m no longer your sister-in-law''s assistant. Goodbye and wish you happiness. "


    After cutting off the call, Fang Yuan took a long breath.


    It''s right to simply refuse the invitation of beautiful women to meet. This should have made all men more face-saving, more cattle and more happy -- but why doesn''t Mr. Fang feel more happy, but more upset?


    Xia Xiaoyun may understand?


    Looking at the black mobile phone screen, she was stunned for a long time and didn''t move.


    So when the mobile phone suddenly vibrated and chirped, she was startled. Her hand trembled and almost threw the mobile phone out.


    The caller''s name is displayed on the screen.


    In the past, after seeing Yan''s random call, Xia Xiaoyun herself could detect that a bright smile would appear at the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes -- that was a heartfelt smile. Only girls in love could smile so charming.


    But since last night, Xia Xiaoyun saw the name again, but she didn''t have that pleasant and warm feeling.


    Meng Rong said that she may be right. In the eyes of Childe of this grade, she may only be a plaything coaxed to play.


    So without hesitation, she cut off Yan''s phone for the ninth time.


    Yes, the man saved her in Lop Nur.


    Old people often say that the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring.


    What''s more, this is a life-saving grace?


    Even if Xia Xiaoyun makes a promise to Yan at will, there''s nothing wrong.


    In fact, she really had this idea in her heart -- but Meng Rong shouldn''t have done that to her last night.


    She is a person, a proud girl, not a plaything for anyone, even if she can only repay some kindness by "promising each other by example".


    Especially when Fang Yuan appeared in time, Xia Xiaoyun was ashamed that life was better than death.


    In front of such small gangsters as Fang Yuan, there is no dignity at all... Xia Xiaoyun really doesn''t know whether she can dare to face up to the world in the future.


    The cell phone rang again just a few seconds after it was buttoned off.


    Or whatever.


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed gently. This time she didn''t hang up directly and picked it up.


    "Xiaoyun, don''t hurry to buckle the phone. Listen to me first!"


    Yan said casually over there.


    "Mr. Yan, please."


    Xia Xiaoyun answered lightly.


    "I''m sorry about what happened last night. I was answering an important phone call. I didn''t think Meng Rong dared to move his mind to you."


    Yan began to explain at will, but only to excuse Meng Rong, saying that he drank too much, punished him, and asked Xia Xiaoyun to forgive him. Finally, she said sincerely: "Xiaoyun, I''ll pick you up after you get off work in the afternoon, and Meng Rong will make amends for you at ningyao Hotel..."


    "I won''t go. I''m not free."


    Before he finished, Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry, I have to hang up."


    "Xiao Yun, I''m going back to Beijing tonight."


    Yan whispered this sentence at will.


    Xia Xiaoyun jumped slightly at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Last night, she felt humiliated.


    Because Meng Rong is Yan''s random friend, she hates him as well.


    But in fact, subconsciously, I still have a good impression of Yan casual. After all, Yan Shao is graceful and is her life-saving benefactor. She has called her many times to ask her to forgive.


    For a proud childe, his attitude has been low enough.


    What makes Xia Xiaoyun change her mind is that he will return to Beijing tonight.


    "Okay, okay."


    After a long silence, Xia Xiaoyun agreed.


    Yan casually on the phone, obviously relieved and said happily, "I''ll pick you up at the company at four o''clock in the afternoon."


    Less than four o''clock in the afternoon, Fangyuan appeared in the street.


    Energetic guys like him, no matter what their mood, will still be unable to hold back after sleeping with their heads covered at home for most of the day.


    I haven''t seen Lao Chen for a long time. I really miss him -- the most important thing is that they give brother Fang face. Lin Er leaves his job for no reason and disappears for more than a month. It''s absolutely grateful to give her another chance.


    It''s all right around. Fangyuan strolls to the express outlet in Cuijia district and is ready to go out in person in the evening and invite Lao Chen to a bureau, which makes him deeply moved. It''s best to pay the salaries of Lin Er miner for those days


    Thinking of Lin Er, Mr. Fang again had a cheap smile on his face and pinched his right finger, as if he could still feel some wonderful hand feeling.


    This man is sometimes evil.


    For example, when Fang Yuan thought of Lin Er, she appeared in sight: riding on the broken three wheels, carrying brother donkey, crossing the intersection in front from south to north.


    She''s going in a green light. It''s normal ''driving''.


    Fang Yuan raised her hand and was about to say hello and remind her to pay attention to brother Yixia... A Maserati driving from west to East ignored the red light at the intersection and sped past Lin er''s broken three wheels with a very arrogant roar.


    Maybe you really know something?


    Lin Er seemed to notice that someone was waving to her in the distance. When he looked up to the side around, he didn''t see Maserati running the red light, so he didn''t slow down -- after a slight sound, there was a harsh brake sound!


    Three broken rounds worth 30 yuan scratched a long scratch on the back of millions of Maserati.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Er subconsciously screamed. Then he found that a car ran the red light and almost hit her.


    Lin Er, who was startled into a cold sweat, was angry. He opened his mouth and shouted at the Maserati who jumped out of the car: "Hey, how do you drive?"


    "Grass, if you scrape my car, you dare to stare at me!"


    After Shen Naikang jumped out of the car and saw the scratches on the back of his car, he was very angry. Unexpectedly, a man who broke three wheels dared to scold him.


    How unreasonable!


    Yes, Ben Shao admitted that he ran the red light, but so what?


    Ben Shao didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights in Beijing. When they saw Ben Shao''s car, the traffic police would pretend to be blind, not to mention in a small place like King Tang?


    Especially, I dare not stare at Ben. I''m really impatient!


    Lin er''s "bad" attitude made Shen Naikang evil. Without saying a word, he grabbed Lin ER and hit her hard in the face!

 Chapter 179

    Before 4:00 p.m., Yan arbitrarily came to the door of Shentong express headquarters.


    Shen Naikang came with him.


    The car is Maserati from Beijing.


    Specially asked Shen to drive less private cars and invited Xia Xiaoyun to eat in ningyao Hotel, which is enough to prove Yan Shao''s sincerity.


    As for Meng Rong and Meng Shao, they waited in the hotel: there''s no way. There''s still a band aid on their forehead. Coming out will affect the appearance of the city.


    If Yan didn''t know what was going on at random, he sternly asked him to give Xia Xiaoyun a banquet to apologize. According to Meng Dashao''s temper, he would have killed Shentong express to question president Xia. Who dared to plot against him last night.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyun is not the kind of person who pedals her nose and face. She will put on any airs when Yan casual and both of them are accompanied by smiling faces -- at least, on the surface, she is very honored.


    Shen Naikang drove. Yan sat in the back with Xia Xiaoyun at will, whispered, said he would help her contact a project, and asked her when she was free to go to Beijing for an investigation.


    Of course, the cooperation project recommended by Yan Shao can make money with her eyes closed. Xia Xiaoyun has no reason not to be interested.


    I also felt Yan Shao''s sincere guilt. My cold heart moved a little.


    But when Xia Xiaoyun was really attracted by Yan''s casual project and listened carefully to his introduction, the car suddenly stopped.


    The inertia after the sudden braking made Xia Xiaoyun, who was unprepared, jump on the armchair in front.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yan looked up angrily at random. When he asked this sentence, Shen Naikang had jumped out of the car and waved his fist at the perpetrator Lin Er: "grass, I let you stare at me!"


    However, Lin Er is not the kind of character who won''t fight back after being beaten. After all, he has been trained in the Jianghu for so long, and he still reacts quickly after being attacked suddenly. He immediately loosened his driver''s handle and leaned back.


    "Oh, my grass mud horse, dare to hide my little fist!"


    Shen Naikang, who almost dislocated his arm after a blow, was even more furious. His left hand grabbed Lin er''s shoulder who had just jumped out of the car, and his right fist hit her head again.


    "Woo - woo!"


    In other words, Lin Er is not delivering express outside alone, and there is a donkey lying on the carriage with the task of protecting her... It is a donkey''s dereliction of duty to let Shen Naikang hit Lin Er first.


    Of course, it would not allow Shen Shao to be arrogant again. With a low roar, it jumped up from the car like a spring and jumped at Shen Shao.


    Who could have expected that a dog would suddenly pop out of the car?


    Even if Shen Shao knew five hundred years ago and five hundred years later, he didn''t seem to count this.


    Caught off guard, Shen Naikang was rushed by a donkey and a bad dog, so he fell on Maserati''s car. He was scared and screamed: no one was not afraid when he was thrown on his face by a bad dog.


    However, brother donkey just bluffed Shen Naikang to "dare NIMA to beat my second brother". He didn''t intend to give him a breath. After all, this is in the mainland and must abide by the law.


    After throwing Shen Naikang down on the car, the donkey immediately jumped to the ground, stood beside Lin Er, turned up his fangs and barked at him: he believed that it would not break the law just by shouting a few voices.


    Brother donkey respects law and discipline, but it doesn''t mean that Shen Naikang''s consciousness is so high.


    "Special, a cheap dog, it''s tired of living!"


    Shen Shao, who was so frightened that he was sweating on his forehead, woke up and became angry. He turned and took out a wrench from under the driver''s seat. He held it high and was about to hit the donkey.


    "Oh, no!"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was sitting in the car, woke up at this time. She immediately recognized Lin ER and the donkey and stopped her birth.


    But she was in the car, her voice was suppressed, and Shen Naikang was now in a rage. Even if she heard it, she would not stop: if I didn''t kill the dog today, I would trust my next life to produce a dog that eats shit!


    Perhaps, Shen Shao will really ask to produce a dog that eats shit in his next life, because he will never let anyone dare to touch his brother.


    Even the donkey doesn''t make sense!


    Protecting the short is one of the biggest advantages of Fangyuan.


    Shen Naikang held the wrench high and was about to smash it out when his wrist was caught.


    "Special, who!"


    Angry Shen Naikang, hissing and scolding, turned and looked.


    Fang Yuan looked at him coldly. No matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help.


    Fang Yuan saw with her own eyes that Maserati ran the red light and had intimate contact with Lin er''s third round.


    Shen Naikang should take full responsibility for this minor accident.


    But he not only didn''t apologize to Lin Er, but also dared to do it and wanted to greet brother donkey with a wrench -- this is the prelude to his own death.


    "Let go, let go!"


    When Shen Naikang was struggling with a red face, a girl in the car whispered and exclaimed, "square?"


    Fang Yuan looked sideways and saw Xia Xiaoyun.


    And Yan Wanyi, who was sitting next to her and was about to open the door and get off.


    Ho ho, last night was like that. I was still with people. It''s like a little couple. It''s so cheap!


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Shen Naikang''s spitting when he scolded sprayed on his face, just like Mars bursting into the oil pan. The anger that was already trying to suppress burst into flames.


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan raised his hand, pinched Shen Naikang''s back neck and hit Maserati''s front.


    Bang, bang!


    Several times in a row, Shen Shao smashed his forehead like a hammer on the car cover.


    Scientists have long concluded that the human skull is the hardest part of the body. It can withstand the violent blows of bricks and wine bottles, and can play the effect of a hammer when it is pinched and hit the car.


    Facts have proved that the scientists'' conclusions are completely correct.


    Of course, scientists will not consider whether they will bleed when their head collides with a car.


    After the traffic accident, there were many people around immediately.


    Kind people are very angry at Maserati''s owner''s behavior of running a red light and beating Lin er.


    But soon there were people who saw injustice on the road -- just some cruel. They even used people''s heads as bricks and smashed the front of the car there. Aren''t you afraid of killing people?


    "Stop!"


    Yan jumped out of the car at will and shouted.


    Xia Xiaoyun was surprised to see Fang Yuan suddenly appear.


    But Yan Wanyi''s heart made waves: unexpectedly, he left Lop Nur alive!


    As for why Yan wanted to let Fangyuan live and die -- God doesn''t want to say now.


    What I want to say is: brother casual, I didn''t expect brother Fang to appear in front of me alive and doing something that makes him angry.


    Originally, brother Fang was almost ready to stop. When he was about to stop, Yan stood up at will but with awe inspiring righteousness -- well, stop and stop. Give you face.


    He hit his head with five bricks, bang six, bang six.


    Shen Shao, who had already turned his eyes, slipped under the wheel like a dead dog, unwilling to close his eyes.


    After the muscles on her cheeks bulged a few times, Yan stared at Fangyuan at will and asked in a Yin voice, "Fangyuan, are you too much?"


    "Oh, do you still know me?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and patted his hands. His eyes turned to the sky and asked faintly, "where am I going too far?"


    "After his car is scraped, he will be worried. He..."


    Yan random was really trying to hold back his anger. As soon as he explained here, he was coldly interrupted by Fang Yuan: "Yan random, are you blind? Or are all the people in this car blind? "


    "You!"


    Yan grew up at random. No one dared to scold him like this. He didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care if he was choked and half dead. He smiled contemptuously: "zhennima''s highway was built by your family? If your eyes are not blind, you should see that you ran the red light, and the responsibility lies with you. Why should NIMA beat someone after scraping someone''s car? If you don''t teach his parents a lesson, you will be killed sooner or later! "


    ***


    Naturally, I won''t pinch him in the street.


    "If you are not convinced, you can call the police now. There are witnesses on the scene. I believe everyone will stand in the perspective of justice to condemn you scum who dare to run the red light by virtue of money and power!"


    Mr. Fang''s performance at this time is very suspected of being powerful and unforgiving, and he knows how to persuade the people to do justice for him -- in other words, people already "despise" the rich, and they all want to lose their money and drag a dog beating stick to beg for food.


    What''s more, in this accident, the rich should take full responsibility, but they also have to beat people. Really, when people''s "hatred of the rich" and their sense of justice are eaten by donkeys?


    Before Fangyuan''s voice fell, at least seven or eight enthusiastic citizens immediately stood up and denounced and supported him: "yes, call the police! We testified that they ran a red light, almost hit people and hit people! "


    Public anger, like justice, can be contagious.


    In the blink of an eye, there were more than 20 hot-blooded citizens standing around, shouting to testify. Yan asked them to see where justice was!


    Yan''s casual insight is not comparable to Shen Naikang.


    At the very least, he knew the end of the people''s anger: if he dared to be arrogant, angered the masses and said that it was not impossible to smash the car.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it later!"


    Yan squinted at random and stared at the square. After a moment, she bent down and picked up Shen Naikang.


    Out of instinct, Xia Xiaoyun, who didn''t know what she felt in her heart, hurried out of the car to help him carry Shen Naikang into the car.


    "Fang Yuan, you''ve really gone too far today."


    Yan''s face had calmed down and even smiled when she closed the door at will.


    People who can bear are the most terrible. Just like poisonous snakes and crocodiles in the animal kingdom, they can always stand motionless for a long time in order to prey.


    Fang Yuan didn''t like this feeling. He raised his hand to block Yan who was going to get on the driver''s seat: "just want to go like this?"


    Yan picked up the tip of her eyebrows at will and retracted her raised right foot: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "when you ran the red light, you scraped my brother''s tricycle and scared my brother. You just want to go like this. Is it too much?"


    Yan was stunned at random and then smiled: "do you mean to let us repair your car and take out a sum of money as a scare fee for your brother?"


    "Talking to smart people is easy."


    Fang Yuan also smiled.

 Chapter 180

    Fang Yuan admitted that if he had friction with a broken three wheeled car in Maserati, whoever was responsible should not charge him for riding the three wheeled car.


    The reason is very simple. How much is it worth to break three rounds?


    If the three wheeled man dares to blackmail him, he must slap him in the face -- but the premise is that he will not start with others after breaking the rules, but talk and discuss first.


    But Shen Naikang didn''t do so. It was obviously his fault, but he wanted to beat Lin er with money and power, which was a bit too much.


    Since Shen Shao has gone too far, Fang Yuan doesn''t mind doing more.


    Especially after seeing Xia Xiaoyun still sitting in the car, the unknown fire in her heart burned more vigorously.


    Well, aren''t you horizontal? Then I''m even more horizontal than you!


    Standing on the height of morality and morality, Fang Yuan fully borrowed the popular indignation of the masses and put forward his own requirements to Yan at will.


    Yan casual, with a smile on his face, looked at him like an old lover who had not seen for many years and gazed at each other affectionately after encountering in the street.


    Fang Yuan also smiled, facing his four eyes without flinching.


    "Fang Yuan, I find that you have really gone too far."


    After half a minute, Yan said softly with a smile.


    "Ever?"


    Fang Yuan glanced at the corner of his mouth, looked at the car and said faintly, "you almost hit someone when you ran the red light just now. Why didn''t I hear you say it when your driver didn''t apologize and wanted to hit someone in the street?"


    No matter how much the lion''s mouth is, Yan will not look at the money at will.


    But he cares about face.


    Jinghua Yan Shao, who is dignified, was blackmailed by local steamed stuffed buns in the streets of a small place and paid for gifts. If it is spread, it will definitely damage his image.


    Therefore, this is not a question of how much compensation, even a penny, but a matter of face.


    If it had been left in the past, Yan would have been too lazy to talk to Fang Yuan here at will. He would have made a phone call long ago -- I believe that after receiving Yan Shao''s phone call, the main leaders of relevant departments of the king of the Tang Dynasty would surely come as fast as possible to solve all problems for him.


    But not now. Stupid Shen Naikang has made public anger.


    If he''s showing his own sign, what''s the difference from the bravado of shouting ''who''s my father'' after hitting a dead man?


    So at this time, you must not casually expose your identity.


    Yan Wanyi is a smart man. After seeing Fang Yuan''s sincere intention to make a big deal, after a little weighing, he chose the wisest way, took a light breath, smiled and said, "OK, let''s count."


    Fang Yuan thumbed up his right thumb and said after praising one: "for the sake of your good attitude, give me thirty or fifty thousand. More, I''m really afraid you say I blackmail you. "


    Mr. Fang kept saying that he would not blackmail, but a fool could see that he was blackmail now.


    Although Yan casual doesn''t care about money, she doesn''t want to be blackmailed like a fool. The smile on her face is slightly cold and hasn''t said anything yet. Xia Xiaoyun next to her can''t help but say first: "Fangyuan, don''t do this. Everything is enough, just such a small thing, you just -- "


    "Shut your worthless mouth!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly turned back, looked at her and whispered, "what are you, and you deserve to take care of my business?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s pretty face turned red and then pale. Tears floated up her eyes and raised her fingers around. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Her lips were just shaking.


    Fang Yuan despises such.


    Obviously, in the eyes of people, it is a plaything like existence.


    If he hadn''t happened to go to the moon last night, she would almost certainly have been harmed.


    But she didn''t have any humiliating consciousness, and she didn''t have the dignity that a girl should have. She just had an accident last night, and today she came together with these garbage and helped Yan talk at will.


    Really think she''s the Virgin Mary and can tell anyone?


    What!


    He glanced at her contemptuously, then Fang Yuan looked at Yan casual again, and the smile on his face disappeared. He asked faintly, "give money or not?"


    "What if I say no?"


    Yan casually put away her smile and raised her chest, looking very tough.


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to say anything to him. He bent down and picked up the wrench Shen Naikang fell on the ground, raised his hand and smashed it down against Maserati''s window.


    Hula -- it is said that thousands of window glasses were smashed with a wrench.


    Bang!


    The wrench then hit the roof and a big hole appeared.


    No money, OK, then I''ll smash the car for you!


    "Stop!"


    Yan shouted at will.


    If Fang Yuan smashes the car, Yan will be more ashamed at will.


    "Figured it out?"


    Fang Yuan squinted at him and weighed the wrench in his hand.


    "I''ll give you the money."


    Yan casually sipped the corners of her mouth tightly, turned and walked to the front of the car, bent down and took out a black leather bag from inside.


    He is worthy of being a rich man. When he goes out, he always carries thirty or fifty thousand cash in his bag.


    Take out three stacks of neat banknotes. When Yan handed them over at will, his face returned to normal: "do you still order a little?"


    "No, I can trust Yan Shao''s character, which is much better than some shameless ones."


    Fang Yuan threw away the wrench, took the 30000 yuan with a smile, knocked it casually in his hand, took out a stack and threw it to Lin er.


    Lin Er, who stood nearby and never spoke, raised his hand and caught it.


    "I want to give these 20000 yuan to the enthusiastic citizens present. Thank them for seeing injustice and justice. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Fang Yuan asked Lin er.


    Lin Er smiled and whispered, "whatever you do, donkey and I support you."


    "This is my good brother."


    With a smile, Fang Yuan untied the note with the money, turned and shouted to the onlookers: "ladies and gentlemen, in order to thank you for daring to stand up and speak for the weak, please accept the 20000 yuan -- a little token. It''s no respect. You''re welcome!"


    With that, Fang Yuan''s right hand suddenly threw it into the sky.


    Two hundred red tickets, like flowers scattered by heaven and women, fell from the air.


    The onlookers who dared to do justice for the weak were in a mess after cheering.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t think it''s wrong for them to swear and push when they compete for money. After all, the old people often say that "birds die for food and people die for money". Now there are money falling out of thin air. Why don''t they compete?


    There were also wonderful people among the onlookers, who thanked them while robbing them.


    "No thanks, no thanks. Congratulations on getting rich. Congratulations, Congratulations, ha ha."


    Fang Yuan found that he liked the current atmosphere very much. He stepped on the broken three rounds and shook his head at Lin er.


    Lin Er immediately sat in the car.


    "Goodbye, Yan Dashao. I hope I can have a drink in the future."


    Chong Yan waved his hand at will. Without waiting for his expression, Fang Yuan rode out of the crowd and walked away.


    Wu La, Wu La -- at this time, the patrol traffic police came roaring on a police motorcycle.


    Looking at the people who quickly evacuated after picking up the money, Lin er''s right toe was on the ground bit by bit, and looked back at the surrounding area.


    The smile on his face has disappeared.


    With a silent sigh, Lin er said faintly, "what''s the misunderstanding between you and Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Fang Yuan''s seemingly careless answer: "why do you say that?"


    "I can feel it. If she wasn''t present today, you wouldn''t be so extreme."


    "I just looked very extreme?"


    "It''s like getting angry when you find your wife shopping with other men."


    "Grass, what are you talking about?"


    Fang Yuan was inexplicably surprised. He scolded in a low voice and looked back at her: "Lin Er, are you scared silly?"


    Lin Er smiled faintly: "I can see..."


    "You can see a fart!"


    Fang Yuan severely interrupted her, stared and shouted, "which eye can you see that I have that kind of meaning for that brain cripple? Because I went to that damn place to save her? It''s really inexplicable. I don''t know what it means! "


    Lin ER was still not angry and said calmly, "you''re angry."


    "Nonsense, of course I''ll be angry if you talk nonsense like this."


    After Fang Yuan said these words, he suddenly understood why she said so.


    If he really takes Xia Xiaoyun as a passer-by as he thinks, no matter how cheap she is and who she is with, is it necessary for him to clean up Shen Naikang, embarrass Yan at will and lose his temper with Lin er?


    Yes, he''s just angry.


    Angry with Xia Xiaoyun.


    It was Xia Xiaoyun''s cheap behavior that angered him.


    But then again: why should he be angry?


    What does he have to do with Xia Xiaoyun?


    Just because they know each other, or do they both have a mysterious other shore flower?


    I don''t know.


    I only know that after Lin Er reminded me, I finally found out that I was angry for Xia Xiaoyun.


    After watching him pedal the car and never speak again, Lin Er nagged and opened there: "maybe even you don''t know that Xia Xiaoyun occupies a very important position in your heart."


    "Can you shut up?"


    Fang Yuan looked back and frowned at her.


    "No."


    Lin Wuer looked at him, his face looked very calm, without a trace of retreat.


    Fang Yuan suddenly felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at her. He quickly sneered, turned his head and said, "OK, say whatever you want. Anyway, I won''t block your mouth."


    "I don''t want to say it now!"


    Lin er said, jumped out of the car and walked back.


    The donkey who followed immediately stopped. He looked puzzled. He really didn''t understand why the two brothers quarreled again.


    "Alas!"


    Sighed, turned around and caught up with him. Dissatisfied, he asked, "young master, what do you want to play?"


    "I''m tired and want to go home and sleep."


    Lin Er didn''t even look at him and stepped up.


    "You haven''t finished your work yet!"


    "I don''t want to do it!"


    Lin Er replied hard, suddenly turned and walked to a bar on the side of the road.


    "What is this special?"


    Fang Yuan now has a huge headache. Just as he was about to get off and follow in, he saw those express mails in the carriage: these express mails have to be delivered to Lao Chen before 5:30.


    "Donkey, wait here. I''ll send one."


    Fang Yuan had to give an order to the donkey, turned around again and quickly pedaled to Lao Chen''s network.


    When Lin Er came to Lao Chen yesterday, in view of the mother''s careless attitude towards work, she caught fish for three days and dried the net for two days. Of course, she didn''t look good to her.


    However, for Mr. Fang, Lao Chen took the most enthusiastic face. He not only booed the cold and asked the warm to help him unload, but also said that his brothers had not seen him for a long time and had to have a drink at night.


    Originally, Fang Yuan was going to invite Lao Chen and them to drink tonight.


    But now Lin Er is losing his temper. He really has no time, so he can only politely refuse.

 Chapter 181

    After entering the twelfth lunar month, time seems to pass very fast. I feel that the Spring Festival is in the blink of an eye. Different from the century, the taste of the Chinese New Year is much lighter with the significant improvement of people''s economic level. Even if tomorrow is the 28th of the year, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t think there is anything unusual.


    Simply put, I can''t feel the festive atmosphere of the Spring Festival.


    May be busy?


    After all, December is the golden time of the express industry. It will not stop until the end of the year.


    This afternoon, the annual leave of Shentong express was officially launched: from tomorrow, no one will come to work except the security personnel on duty. It has to continue until the eighth day of the first month.


    Because of the annual leave, Xia Xiaoyun held a middle and high-level meeting in the afternoon.


    At the meeting, President Xia, who obviously reduced his appearance, highly praised all colleagues present for their excellent performance in the past year and looked forward to a better future--


    In short, the future of Shentong express is bright and unlimited. We should have full confidence and closely unite with President Xia to meet the coming of a more brilliant era.


    Li Sheng and others have no doubt about President Xia''s remarks: the joining of the behemoth of ningyao group can have a very important positive effect on any small company in the mainland.


    After Li Shengzhong and senior management took a rich red envelope and got off work contentedly, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t go.


    There are still some jobs that need to be finished by her boss.


    In the far suburbs, there are faint fireworks rising and blooming silently.


    Xia Xiaoyun took off her anti radiation glasses, raised her hand, rubbed her astringent eyes, opened her mobile phone and looked at the eye time.


    It''s already 10:30 at night. Those who set off fireworks are drunk. Who will watch it at this time?


    The whole building was quiet and seemed to be asleep.


    Shaking her sour neck, Xia Xiaoyun stood up and walked into the bathroom.


    Washing your face with cold water can not only make people feel refreshed, but also play a beauty effect.


    After putting on her coat, carrying Kun''s bag and turning off the light, Xia Xiaoyun walked out of the office.


    Maybe it is because of no one''s reason. The corridor is too long, the lights are not too bright. From the east to the west, there are some hazy and gloomy illusions.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t like this feeling. She quickly walks to the opposite side, raises her hand and knocks at the door: "Mary!"


    Her bodyguard, Mary, is in this room.


    In the past, as soon as Xia Xiaoyun''s office door rang, Mary would appear at the door.


    But even if she knocked hard at the door tonight, Mary didn''t show up.


    "Mary? Strange, did you go down and wait? "


    Xia Xiaoyun pushed down the door.


    The door is locked and cannot be pushed.


    Dai Mei frowned slightly, Xia Xiaoyun looked up and turned around -- just as she was going to the elevator, her pupils suddenly shrunk, and her blood coagulated instantly. Only her heart jumped wildly, as if she could jump out of it as long as she opened her mouth.


    She saw a woman, wearing a white gauze robe, with her back to her, walking towards the window. When her clothes floated, she exposed the pair of big red embroidered shoes under her feet.


    Two months ago?


    Xia Xiaoyun once saw this woman in Lop Nur. She was also in white gauze robes and bright red embroidered shoes. She kept moving forward with her back, but she could always keep a certain distance from her.


    Whether Xia Xiaoyun goes after her or runs back, her soul lingers.


    Since Lop Nur came back, Xia Xiaoyun has always thought that it was an illusion -- an illusion when she was separated from Laura because of extreme fear, lack of water and trance.


    In reality, there is no such strange woman.


    After all, in reality, such a strange thing can''t happen.


    This is not an illusion, absolutely not an illusion.


    Xia Xiaoyun dares to swear that she saw the strange woman who shouldn''t belong to the world in the corridor.


    Grid, grid!


    Xia Xiaoyun was slowly awakened by the sound of her teeth trembling. When she closed her eyes and looked forward, the woman was still walking forward, with floating clothes, as if she could never walk through the window.


    The back is so familiar that it is Chen Wanyue''s.


    "Who are you...?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stroked her chest with her right hand. After taking a few deep breaths, she gasped and asked, "is it a man or a ghost?"


    Just like in Lop Nur, the woman still didn''t speak, so she walked slowly.


    Xia Xiaoyun actually wants to see: if she walks over, will that woman always keep a fixed distance from her?


    In that case, the woman just went out of the window of the building.


    She hopes to see such results.


    But she didn''t dare to do so. She just stuck it on the wall and asked hoarsely again, "who are you and why are you always pestering me?"


    To her surprise, the woman spoke.


    The voice was very ethereal, with a strange cold, but it sounded very good: "I can promise you a wish. No matter what wish it is, as long as you can put it forward, I will let you realize it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun stayed.


    I don''t understand why a strange woman should say so. Is she a close relative of Aladdin''s magic lamp?


    Anyone who sees her can put forward a wish and be satisfied.


    Although it is silly to be in a daze, it is always many times stronger than incomparable fear.


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth -- as if she knew what she wanted to say, the strange woman spoke first: "remember, it''s the only wish. Therefore, I advise you to think clearly about what you need most. Is it love? cause? Or safe? Or, to find out where your father is. "


    "I --"


    After Xia Xiaoyun said the word, she felt that her voice was very dry. She couldn''t even hear the sound, but her brain thought was running fast: do I want love? cause? Or safe?


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t realize that she had completely believed what the strange woman said.


    Especially when she instinctively considered needs, the strange woman said again: "if you want love, no matter which man you like, even if he is Yan, I can help you."


    "If you need a career, Shentong express will become the largest express company in the world in the shortest time you can''t imagine."


    "If you want safety, say the name of the person who can give you safety."


    "If you want to find summer, I promise he will come back to your house before dawn."


    When a woman said these words, she never stopped. She just walked forward and kept walking. Embroidered shoes flew alternately, but she couldn''t reach the end of the corridor.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t think about it now. How does a strange woman know that she can communicate with Yan at will, and what ability can change Shentong express and so on.


    She is analyzing what she wants most.


    love?


    Many people say that people come to the world for a walk. If there is no love, it will be in vain.


    Therefore, love should be the most desired thing of all romantic girls, especially the casual love from Yan.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who used to believe in these things, feels that the so-called love is actually a hypocritical thing made by women who like to hurt spring and autumn -- if they are allowed to experience her past experiences, they will feel that love is actually inseparable from tears.


    Tears can''t solve some things.


    So Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t need love.


    At least not at this time.


    As for career... Love is not rare. Who cares about career?


    Summer asked this man who is not qualified to be a father, and he is not qualified to compare with love.


    Safe.


    Only absolute safety!


    In order to let people live a normal life, breathe fresh air and enjoy the blue sky and white clouds - only after they are completely safe, can Shenma love cause and look for those broken things that ask about the whereabouts in summer be solved.


    "I, I want to be safe!"


    Xia Xiaoyun seemed to have been silent for half a century before she looked up and said what she needed most.


    Strange woman: "who can bring you safety?"


    "Square."


    Without thinking about it, Xia Xiaoyun said the name.


    After the words fell, her heart tightened suddenly: how could I think of him?


    What she doesn''t know is that in the nightmare deliberately shielded by her, only when she is held in her arms will she feel at ease and want to sleep forever.


    That''s why when a strange woman asks her who can bring her safety, she blurts out the name of Fangyuan.


    But then she mumbled a bitter smile: "but he won''t care about me."


    Yes, Fang Yuan won''t care about her.


    Since the last time I scolded her on the street, Xia Xiaoyun never heard from him - even thought of her again.


    Because when I think about it, my heart hurts.


    No girl would think of the man who scolded himself in front of many people.


    Even if you want to, you will immediately press this idea down.


    "I said that as long as you put forward a wish, no matter how difficult it is, I can make you realize it."


    The strange woman asked faintly, "are you sure you need safety?"


    "OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded slowly.


    She was suddenly not afraid, only curious expectations: expect the strange woman to wave her hand -- with a click, fall from the sky, kneel in front of her, beg her to forgive him, ask her to allow him to follow her forever and give her a sense of security for a lifetime.


    Ba Da -- Xia Xiaoyun heard the voice of longing, but didn''t see the radius falling from the sky.


    A thing that looked smaller than a matchbox suddenly fell from the corridor ceiling above her and fell at her feet. It bounced several times and stood still.


    Under the light, it was swarthy.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at that thing.


    "Give it to Fang Yuan, and he will guard you like your loyal servant, and you can''t drive it away -- but one thing, don''t answer any questions he asks you about it."


    The strange woman said faintly.


    "Can this change Fang Yuan''s attitude towards me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was full of disbelief. When she looked up to the end of the corridor, the strange woman disappeared.

 Chapter 182

    If someone encounters this tonight, they will be scared to death.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t. at most, at the moment when she saw the strange woman, there were some signs of fainting, but she soon survived.


    Anyone who has had her experience in Lop Nur will have more courage.


    She crouched down and slowly picked up the thing.


    It''s no wonder that the material is not so hard, but it doesn''t hurt at all.


    This is a piece of jade, a piece of black jade.


    Miss Xia came from a rich family. She can still recognize the difference between black jade and iron.


    However, she had never seen such a hard jade block.


    The jade block is oval with a small hole at one end. It should be where the rope is worn.


    How can Fang Yuan be willing to provide her with the sense of security she needs?


    Xia Xiaoyun obviously didn''t believe it. When she held it in her ear, she heard a slight click of the door lock behind her.


    Instinctively, Xia Xiaoyun clutched Mo Yu tightly and turned to look -- Mary came out of her room.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun standing in the corridor, Mary flashed a strange look in her eyes and said, "President Xia, do you want to go home?"


    Xia Xiaoyun can see obvious tiredness from Mary''s eyes. After all, it''s normal to be sleepy now that it''s late at night.


    But she felt that Mary should not have missed her knock at the door.


    The reason why I didn''t hear it should have something to do with that strange woman.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want Mary to know about it. She smiled calmly: "well, it''s getting late. It''s time to go home."


    Mary nodded silently, walked quickly to the elevator door and pressed the button.


    Under the respectful escort of several security guards, Xia Xiaoyun came out of the headquarters building. Her pretty face was blown by the cold wind. She couldn''t help shivering, but she was refreshed. She looked up at the night sky and showed a mysterious smile at the corners of her mouth.


    There is no one who doesn''t laugh during the new year.


    Especially when people of high status get together, they wear the most formal dress, hold a wine glass in one hand, hold a beautiful little wife in their arms, and nod and greet people in the hall.


    The night Lin Wuer came home last time, when Lin Donghai slapped her and ran out crazy, Shen Yuru once chased her, but accidentally moved her fetal Qi and went to the hospital.


    Fortunately, she was young enough, with good physical quality and a kind heart. God bless her -- after living in the hospital for a few days, she had nothing to do.


    Lin Donghai is more careful to care for her and love her. Therefore, he doesn''t care about Lin Da Shao: let the villain live and die.


    At least, before Shen Yuru''s safe production, Lin Donghai doesn''t want to take care of Lin Wuer any more: anyone with such a wayward daughter will be worried to death. He has to pedal a broken three rounds to deliver the express.


    Alas, it''s embarrassing to say it.


    On the night of the new year''s Eve, Lin Donghai talked a lot in front of his dead wife''s spirit alone, mostly to let her be in the spirit of heaven, bless her daughter''s safety and health, and grow up quickly.


    Although he is really angry with Lin Er, how can there be a father who doesn''t love his daughter?


    Tonight is the first day of the new year. Several old people of the Pearl chamber of Commerce organized this dinner.


    Most of the people who are famous in the Pearl mall have come. It is said that even ye Mingmei, who hasn''t appeared recently, is invited, but she hasn''t seen her coquettish shadow in the hall.


    "Donghai, it''s almost ten o''clock. Should we go home?"


    Pregnant women are always tired. Shen Yuru whispers for her husband''s advice.


    "Well, let''s go back. Let''s go and say goodbye to President Wang. "


    Lin Donghai never refused his daughter-in-law''s request. He smiled, nodded and took her to President Wang, one of the sponsors of the party.


    Shen Yuru was pregnant. President Wang could not see it. Of course, he could understand that she would be tired. He smiled and said a few polite words to send their husband and wife out of the club.


    After asking president Wang to stay, Lin Donghai took his wife down the steps.


    There are many steps in the club - it seems that only in this way can we highlight the high level of the club. There are more than 30 steps, paved with marble, showing dignity and elegance.


    Sitting in the car, Li Jie and other bodyguards got out of the car and waited in front of the car when they saw the master and wife coming out.


    When Lin Donghai stepped down the steps, he saw a waiter coming up from below. Naturally, he didn''t care.


    Looking at Shen Yuru sideways, Lin Donghai asked softly, "is it cold?"


    "Not cold... Ah!"


    Before coming out of the hall, Shen Yuru, who put on a black mink coat, just shook his head with a smile. Suddenly, his body stumbled and fell straight down the steps -- the waiter who hurried up, reached out and yanked her when passing her!


    "Yuru!"


    Lin Donghai was shocked. In a low roar, he rushed forward and stretched out his hand, blocking his arm in front of his wife.


    Shen Yuru instinctively held his arm and pushed forward -- in this way, he could restore the balance of his leaning forward body.


    She stood firm, but Lin Donghai fell back. In the roar of Li Jie and others, the back skull knocked heavily on the marble steps and rolled down like a ground gourd.


    "Wang Dong, go and protect your wife!"


    Li Jie roared, jumped in front of Lin Donghai with the fastest speed, bent down and picked him up.


    In fact, he didn''t have to give orders at all. Wang Dong and others had already jumped on it.


    Shen Yuru was completely stunned when she saw her husband fall down the steps and stood there motionless.


    The waiter who had plotted against her jumped up the steps and rushed into the hall without looking back after he yanked her.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, someone plotted against Shen Yuru here, which absolutely shocked everyone.


    After learning the news, President Wang also ignored his old age and rushed out of the club hall first.


    Poor God, Shen Yuru is fine, but he is frightened.


    But Lin Donghai was unconscious after the back of his head knocked heavily on the steps.


    "Donghai!"


    Shen Yuru was stunned for a minute before he made a sad cry.


    "Waste."


    A woman dressed in a black backless evening dress and exuding incomparably mature charm stood in front of a box window in the tearoom on the fifth floor of the club with a thin cigarette between her slender fingers in her left hand. After Lin Donghai was rushed to the hospital, her attractive red lips gently spit out two words.


    The waiter who had just plotted against Shen Yuru lowered his head and dared not breathe.


    "Go to the opposite room and leave the Pearl with your due reward. Don''t come back in the future."


    The woman turned and looked at the waiter and said something faintly.


    "Yes!"


    The waiter quickly promised. When he turned around, he finally couldn''t help looking at the woman.


    A woman''s evening dress not only shows most of her stagnant back, but also shows a small part of the grave in front. It is mature like a ripe white pear. I really want him to rush up and bite it recklessly.


    But he didn''t dare to leave the room after all. After closing the door, he gently breathed out, raised his hand and patted his heart, and walked to the opposite box door.


    In this box, there are two men in black suits.


    "Brother lie, the Lord asked me to come to this house."


    When the waiter came in, he immediately bowed to the two men with a flattering smile on his face.


    Brother lie, sitting at the table, bent down and carried a small password box to the table. He opened it with a snap. A bunch of brand-new paper money stabbed the waiter''s eyes. No matter how painful it was, he had to open his eyes. It was two million!


    "Take it."


    Brother lie closes the password box.


    "Thank you, brother lie, thank you, brother lie!"


    After bending down and thanking again and again, the waiter quickly walked over, picked up the password box and turned around.


    Most people are excited to sing when they are carrying two million yuan of their own cash. The waiter also has this feeling, but he doesn''t dare to sing here, but he opens his mouth.


    He had to open his mouth because his neck had been severely strangled by a rope.


    Brother lie still slowly tasted tea with a tea cup, just like he didn''t see his companion, trying to strangle the waiter. He closed his eyes and slowly tasted the taste of tea, muttering, "it''s good for the new year."


    "At least, you don''t have to get up early to work."


    Lin Er, who didn''t get up until nine o''clock the next morning, looked very good.


    It''s new year''s day. There''s no need to work, clean up, or follow Lin Donghai around to visit relatives and friends like in the Pearl.


    Few girls like to pay New Year''s greetings. They prefer to hide in the warm quilt, eat snacks, watch TV and laugh heartlessly.


    Of course, it would be better to beat Lin Dashao''s back and legs if there was another small white face like Fang Yuan.


    Unfortunately, that guy was never a waiter. At most, he accompanied Lin Er to sit on the sofa and watch TV. He kept complaining that he didn''t eat breakfast and was hungry.


    "Hungry? If you''re hungry, go and eat dumplings yourself! "


    Lin Er, who was enjoying the happiness of doing nothing for the new year, stared: "you have exploited me for half a year. Can''t you use me as a coolie for the new year?"


    "I''ve never treated you as a coolie. I''ve always treated you as a brother, just like a donkey -- donkey, go to the bedroom to get cotton and drag it!"


    As Mr. Fang was saying, he never used his brother as a coolie, so he asked the donkey to be busy there.


    This time, the donkey didn''t listen to him. He got up and ran to the yard.


    "Oh, the new year''s Eve, one by one to rebel, why?"


    When Fang Yuan stared and stretched out his hand to pull up his sleeves, the donkey had run behind the gate and shouted outside.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Fang Yuan stood up curiously and said, "who will come to our house to pay New Year''s greetings?"


    "Maybe it''s a beauty who admires you?"


    Lin er said lazily and put his feet on the table naturally.


    "Who?"


    Fang Yuan came behind the door and asked outside.


    "Me."


    A clear and elegant man''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Who are you? The wrong door? "


    Fang Yuan thought the sound was familiar. He took off the bar inserted in the door and opened the door.


    Seeing the man outside the door, Fang Yuan was stunned and then smiled: "hehe, no wonder magpies were quacking on the branches early this morning. It turned out that Ma Dashao personally came to the door to pay New Year''s greetings -- Lin Wu, look who it was."


    "Who?"


    Lin Er walked out of the living room, and the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Standing next to her is her honorary fiance Ma Jingtian.


    Ma Jingtian is dressed formally, but his face is very dignified. It doesn''t look like a New Year greeting at all.


    Lin er''s face sank and asked faintly, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to take you back to the Pearl with me."


    Ma Jingtian came straight to the point and explained his intention.


    Lin Er raised his eyebrows: "what if I don''t go with you?"


    "Uncle Lin, I fell seriously last night."


    Ma Jingtian said slowly.

 Chapter 183

    Ma Jingtian''s words stunned Lin er.


    Yes, when Lin ER was slapped in the face by her father and ran out like crazy, he itched at the teeth he hated. He looked forward to being killed by a car and made the old man who dared to hit people regret his death


    But in any case, it was the temperament of Lin er''s eldest lady. Lin Donghai was always the father who "would give everything for her as long as she was well" at any time, anywhere and with whom.


    Similarly, she was always the little girl who regarded her father as the most trusted and reliable girl in her childhood... Now, the mountain is about to collapse.


    After a while, Lin Er rushed up, grabbed Ma Jingtian''s arm and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    Of course, Ma Jingtian didn''t dare to arouse people''s appetite. He immediately said what happened last night.


    Finally, he said, "aunt Shen is fine, but Uncle Lin has suffered a heavy blow to the back of his brain and hasn''t woke up yet -- after preliminary diagnosis by experts, his chance of waking up is very, very slim."


    Lin Donghai is likely to become a vegetable after he is severely injured in the back of his brain.


    This is what Ma Jingtian wants to express. He believes Lin Wuer can understand.


    Lin Er did understand. His face was pale and his lips trembled for a moment. His eyes suddenly turned up and collapsed to the ground.


    Ma Jingtian quickly stretched out his hand -- Fang Yuan held her in his arms first and pinched her with his hand.


    When the donkey next to him saw that his second brother suddenly fainted, he hurried over and shouted.


    Soon, Lin Er woke up. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Tears were gushing out like a spring.


    Apart from her father and daughter, it is absolutely the best thing for her to marry Lin Yutian.


    "Dad!"


    Lin Er screamed, struggled to stand up, grabbed Fang Yuan''s hand and said, "I want to go back to the Pearl, I want to go home. You accompany me, you go with me! "


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan didn''t hesitate at all. He agreed: "now, we''ll go right away!"


    There''s nothing to hesitate about this. No matter what relationship he has with Lin Er, he must try his best to help her.


    When Lin Er talked to Fang Yuan "affectionately", he completely regarded Ma Jingtian as a transparent person.


    He came to the king of Tang by plane all night and reported to Lin Wuer, okay?


    In the hearts of Ma and Lin, he is Lin Wuer''s fiance, okay?


    Why, when Lin Wuer needs help most, she ignores him and looks for Fangyuan instead?


    However, Ma Jingtian is a gentleman in the end. Even if he is full of bitterness, he doesn''t have a taste in his heart, but he won''t have any opinions at this time.


    At most, he must stand in a fair position and give reasons why it is not necessary to go around.


    Just as Fangyuan turned back to the house and wanted to clean up briefly, Ma Jingtian said, "I think you''d better not go to Fangyuan."


    Fang Yuan stopped, looked back at him and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t have to talk at all. Lin Er shouted, "why? Why can''t he go back to the Pearl with me? "


    Lin Er is not a fool. When Ma Jingtian suggested that Fang Yuan should not be involved, he immediately thought of the contradictions between men and women. He thought he took the opportunity to alienate her from Fang Yuan, so of course he was very angry: "Ma Jingtian, when is it, you still have this dirty idea in your heart!"


    "Dance, you misunderstood me."


    Facing the aggressive Lin Er, Ma Jingtian had to smile bitterly: "calm down and listen to me."


    "You say!"


    Some Lin Er, who was in a mess, stamped his feet, turned around and shouted to Fang Yuan, "Why are you still standing silly? Why don''t you hurry to pack up?"


    "He really can''t go."


    Ma Jingtian raised his voice, looked at Fang Yuan and said slowly, "after the incident last night, the police quickly stepped in. According to the evidence provided by Li Jie and other on-site witnesses and surveillance videos, it was determined that someone wanted to deliberately murder aunt Shen''s baby - but Uncle Lin was injured."


    Lin ER was stunned and asked, "Ma Jingtian, what do you mean by saying these words?"


    "After arriving at the scene, Shen Yuhai once said something to the police in grief and anger."


    Ma Jingtian can respectfully call Shen Yuru aunt, but he disdains Shen Yuhai, so he calls her by name: "he said he knows who wants to frame aunt Shen''s baby and why that person wants to do so."


    When Ma Jingtian said these words, he always stared at Fang Yuan.


    "Who is the man Shen Yuhai said?"


    When Lin Er blurted out this sentence, he suddenly woke up and said with disbelief: "you, you mean, all this was done by Fang and Fang Yuan?"


    Ma Jingtian lowered his eyes and said faintly, "Shen Yuhai said it."


    "He''s farting, farting! Why should he frame Fang Yuan? "


    Lin ER was so angry that he had a sharp voice that he even jumped in place.


    "Alas, Lin Wu, calm down first."


    Fang Yuan sighed, reached out and grabbed her hand, looked at Ma Jingtian and said calmly, "I know Shen Yuhai. Why should I doubt me?"


    Before Lin Donghai married Shen Yuru, Lin Wuer was his only daughter.


    In other words, she is the only qualified successor to Donghai group.


    However, Lin Donghai married Shen Yuru, a kind-hearted woman who is now pregnant and is said to be a little boy, so as soon as his son is born -- in line with the traditional idea that "sons are descendants", Lin Donghai''s successor will no longer be Lin Wuer, but the unborn little boy.


    Lin Wuer may not care if she will be the only successor of Donghai group.


    But someone will mind -- this person is the area that keeps pestering her: a steamed stuffed bun from a small place.


    Lin wu''er is tightly pestered by Fang Yuan. In addition to her being an invincible young and beautiful girl, the most important thing is that she can inherit Lin Donghai''s hundreds of millions of wealth.


    One day, when Lin Wuer became the leader of Donghai group, it was natural for her and Fangyuan''s children to become the heirs of the next generation. The Lin family struggled hard for generations, and their family name was Fang completely.


    Beauty and money are all what Fangyuan desires.


    Therefore, Fangyuan will never allow anyone to compete for the position of Lin Wuer''s only successor. Therefore, after knowing that Shen Yuru is pregnant, she will ruthlessly kill the child in her belly.


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuan smiled, looked at the stunned Lin ER and said, "Shen Yuhai will certainly tell the police that I not only have this motivation, but also have this strength. After all, I kicked Ma Jun down from the third floor and calmly left the Pearl after making a big fuss about ningyao Hotel."


    "All this is because you have too much money."


    Fang Yuan took out his cigarette and shook his head with a smile.


    "No, it''s impossible. You didn''t do that, because we are always together these days. You''ve never been to the Pearl at all, and you''re not the kind of villain who does bad things for money. The most unlikely thing is that you don''t care about the Lin family at all... "


    Lin ER was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    She has 10000 confidence in Fang Yuan. She doesn''t believe that he will do such a bad thing of cutting off children and grandchildren for the sake of Donghai group.


    Because she knew very well that if Fang Yuan wanted money, many people would come to him crying and shouting.


    Before she finished her words, Ma Jingtian interrupted: "Fang Yuan''s analysis is right. This is what Shen Yuhai said. Moreover, Mingzhu police have also recorded it. I believe it is time to start his investigation. That''s why I said, "it''s not suitable for him to go to the Pearl at this time."


    Lin Er looked at the day of the horse Sutra and then looked around. He was really at a loss. He didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Yuan said faintly: "because of this, I have to go to the Pearl, accept the police investigation and wash away my grievances."


    Lin Er suddenly lit up in his mind and repeatedly said, "yes, yes, you must go, you must go!"


    Ma Jingtian stared at Fang Yuan and sighed softly after a moment of silence: "Alas, well, since you are willing to go to the right and wrong nest, then go."


    When Ma Jingtian mentioned the word "right and wrong nest", he was secretly warning Fang Yuan: don''t forget, you have offended Ye Mingmei. If you go this time, she won''t take the opportunity to trouble you!


    Fang Yuan certainly understood the meaning of Ma Jingtian''s words. When he was about to say something with a smile, a man came in from the door.


    Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun, with a white scarf tied around her neck, wearing a black windbreaker, blood colored jeans and brown high waisted pony boots, walked in with her hands in her pockets, like a small fresh lotus root that comes out of the mud without dyeing.


    With a faint bright smile on his face, it is as elegant and satisfied as waking up from a spring dream.


    Ma Jingtian doesn''t know Xia Xiaoyun. At most, he is secretly surprised by President Xia''s youthful temperament at this time, but he won''t reveal it.


    Lin ER was stunned and then looked around.


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun, frowned and asked in a stiff tone, "why did you come to my house?"


    Those who celebrate the new year do not say happy new year. It is really impolite to be around, which is detrimental to the reputation of citizens in a country of etiquette.


    "Happy new year."


    Look at Mr. Xia, who has a plain face facing the sky, opened his lips and smiled like Chimonanthus chinensis: "I''m here to pay you a new year''s call."


    "I can''t afford it."


    Fang Yuan said coldly, "I have nothing to do with you. What kind of year do you worship?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care about her indifference. She smiled and looked at Ma Jingtian: "Yo, there are guests. What''s this?"


    "Happy Spring Festival."


    Due to politeness and the fact that President Xia is a beautiful girl, it is normal for Ma Jingtian to greet her with a smile.


    "You''re happy, too."


    Xia Xiaoyun replied casually and looked around: "just now, when I was outside the door, I heard you were going to the Pearl with Lin Wu?"


    Fang Yuan frowned more tightly and asked, "do you mind if I go to the Pearl?"


    "Of course, mind my business."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a step forward and said slowly, "because you can''t go."

 Chapter 184

    Looking at the solemn Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan smiled.


    Who are you?


    What''s the reason to mind my business?


    It was not a friendly smile, but contempt. She was really a brain cripple. She didn''t even bother to talk to her anymore. She took Lin er''s hand and said, "go, let''s clean up and go right away."


    "OK."


    Similarly, for some reasons, Lin Er doesn''t like Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan''s current attitude is just what she means.


    "I said, you can''t go!"


    No one likes to be ignored. So does Xia Xiaoyun. Her smile converges and accentuates her tone.


    Fang Yuan wanted to slap her in the face -- for the sake of the Chinese New Year and Ma Jingtian''s presence, he endured it, pretended to smile calmly and looked at her: "why can''t you go?"


    "Because I won''t let you go."


    Xia Xiaoyun said slowly, just as her wife was discipline her husband and forbid him to go out drinking with those friends.


    Lin Er smiled and smiled angrily: "Xia Xiaoyun, how old are you? You also manage our affairs!"


    "Am I the boss?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked very serious. After thinking about it, she said, "well, I''m the boss. You must listen to what I say. "


    Lin Er broke away from Fang Yuan''s hand, his eyes were wide open, and his tone was a little gloomy: "Xia Xiaoyun, don''t think I work for you, so I don''t dare to slap you!"


    "If you want to smoke me, you have to ask Fang Yuan if he wants to."


    Xia Xiaoyun also lowered her face and said coldly, "Lin Wu, what''s your relationship with Fangyuan? At best, it''s just a brother, but he and I -- "


    Lin ER was too lazy to listen to Xia Xiaoyun, looked at Fang Yuan and asked, "go or not?"


    "Of course."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "I''m talking, not farting."


    "Then go and ignore her."


    When Lin Er went to pull Fang Yuan''s hand, Xia Xiaoyun took out a dark thing from her pocket and threw it over: "see this thing clearly, and then decide whether to go or not."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun turned and walked to the door.


    Fangyuan raised his hand and caught the thing. Lin Er asked curiously, "what, she -- Fangyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Er found that his face suddenly changed, and his pupils suddenly contracted into a needle nose - obviously, he saw something that shocked him.


    That thing, in Fangyuan''s hand, is a black jade smaller than a matchbox.


    Before the age of 13, like all children, he was naughty, lively and happy because he had loving parents and a complete family.


    Fang Yuan''s father, Fang Tianming, works in a mineral company of Tang Wang. He has to work outside for about two or three months a year.


    His mother, fan Yingying, is gentle and skilled. She looks after Fang Yuan at home. She is a full-time wife. In her spare time, she likes to sit at the stone table with a book in her hand.


    At that time, he was not very sensible. He thought his mother looked the most beautiful when reading -- he later grew up and knew that his mother''s most beautiful appearance when reading was called a lady of the family.


    As for a mother who should be very ordinary, how can she have the temperament of a lady of a family? Fangyuan won''t care.


    He knew that when he was happiest growing up, his parents suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    He remembered clearly that it was the early autumn season. As usual, when he came home from school, he shouted ''Mom, I''m back, hungry'' in the yard, and ran to the kitchen to pick up a scoop and drink cold water.


    In the past, fan Yingying would go to the yard and scold him with love on her face: why drink cold water again? What about having a tummy?


    But on that day in the early autumn season, my mother didn''t come out and say that to him -- he had been waiting for 13 years, and my mother didn''t appear again.


    In that way, the parents left the area of only 13 years old, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    Fang Tianming''s ancestral home is not the king of Tang. He has family property here because his father has worked in the king of Tang Mining Bureau for more than ten years.


    So after Fang Tianming and his wife suddenly disappeared mysteriously, Fang Yuan had no relatives to help him find his parents. Only FA Xiaohan bin accompanied him around the street for more than a month.


    After Fang Tianming and his wife disappeared, Fang Yuan also left the king of Tang: suddenly, he was sensible and mature, and vowed to find his parents even if he traveled all over the world.


    Since then, Fang Yuan also left the king of the Tang Dynasty and had no news until the end of the year before last.


    Everyone knows that when someone is missing for a certain time, he will be called "natural death" by the police. Registered residence will be cancelled. In fact, when he reaches the age of eighteen, he knows that his parents are no longer in the world.


    However, there is no doubt that the faces and sounds of their parents thirteen years ago are deeply branded in the deepest part of their minds, including some of their favorite things.


    Fang Tianming works in the Mining Bureau. Every time he comes back from a business trip, he will bring back some very special jade.


    Every piece of jade he brought back would be carefully polished and put on small holes to play as a gadget for Fang Yuan.


    But one day in the early autumn, the jade disappeared with the disappearance of Fang Tianming and his wife.


    The black jade in Fang Yuan''s hand is one of the jade that Fang Tianming brought home!


    This jade has been missing with Fang Tianming for 13 years.


    Now, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly took it out.


    It doesn''t matter what material this black jade is. What matters is that it has something to do with the whereabouts of Fang Tianming and his wife who have been missing for 13 years!


    Originally, Fang Yuan thought his parents had died, but now he suddenly had their news. Can he not be shocked and inexplicable?


    "You, you stop!"


    Neglecting to answer Lin er''s words, he raised his hand and pulled her away, shouting at Xia Xiaoyun in a low voice.


    Xia Xiaoyun was obedient. She really stopped, turned around gracefully, and smiled proudly on her charming face.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were like a wolf who wanted to eat people. He stared at Xia Xiaoyun. His voice was a little hoarse and walked over step by step.


    His current appearance is terrible. Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously retreats, but soon stops. Jiao smiles and asks, "if I don''t tell you, will you eat me?"


    Before waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, she giggled and said, "in fact, even if I don''t say, you don''t dare do anything to me, do you?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand -- Ma Jingtian was watching, but he didn''t catch the track of his raised hand, as if his hand should have grown on Xia Xiaoyun''s neck.


    Fang Yuan stared at Xia Xiaoyun like a hungry wolf. With a little force on his five fingers, Xia Zong couldn''t help standing on tiptoe, opened his mouth and raised his hand to break his hand.


    But the hand was cast like iron. She couldn''t break it at all. No matter how she pinched it with her long fingernails, even if it was bleeding.


    Fang Yuan seemed to have no feeling, but slowly tightened his five fingers.


    With his five fingered mobile phone, Xia Xiaoyun''s charming little face first turned red, and then slowly turned blue. Her little tongue also began to stretch out of her mouth and stare at her eyes, like dying in peace.


    Lin Er noticed that it was bad. He hurried over, grabbed Fang Yuan''s arm and shouted, "let go, you''ll strangle her!"


    Fang Yuan was trying to strangle the shameless woman. If she could, she took her father''s things and threatened him.


    Seeing that Lin Wuer couldn''t persuade Fang Yuan, Ma Jingtian was also flustered, but he didn''t dare to watch him kill beautiful women: "Fang Yuan, calm down. If there''s anything, you can''t make it clear. Do you have to use force?"


    It seems that Ma Jingtian''s words moved the whole area, and he finally loosened his five fingers.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately bent down and squatted on the ground. She covered her throat with her hands and coughed violently. Even tears coughed out.


    Fang Yuan looked down at her with cold eyes and silence.


    After coughing for a while, Xia Xiaoyun finally stopped and slowly raised her head.


    Fang Yuan said, "where did you get this black jade?"


    "Kill me, I won''t say."


    Xia Xiaoyun grinned and stood up with a look of death at home.


    That night, when the strange woman gave her this thing, she really didn''t believe that only a broken stone could tie the circumference around her.


    But now she believes it.


    She is not really mentally disabled. Of course, we can see the significance of this broken stone to him from the performance of Fang Yuan at this time.


    The more abnormal Fang Yuan''s performance is, it proves that the strange woman is right.


    Since Fang Yuan cared so much about Mo Yu, he didn''t dare to kill her.


    Since Fang Yuan didn''t dare to kill her, what was Xia always afraid of?


    At most, just like just now, I was almost strangled by this bastard.


    Anyway, Mr. Xia had never encountered anything more terrible in Lop Nur before.


    Death, you can''t say.


    Just don''t say -- even if someone comes to kill her, Fang Yuan has to do his best to protect her.


    This reason is very simple. There is no reason why a smart person like President Xia can''t see it.


    The neck hurts. Xia is always angry and wants to curse like a little bitch -- however, she is happy to think that Fang Yuan will be obediently with her from now on.


    "I know you want to kill me and tear me to pieces. I don''t care. Do it... Do it. Please kill me. I''m really tired of this ugly world."


    Speaking of later, President Xia also picked up Fang Yuan''s hand and put it on his slender white and greasy neck. He asked him affectionately to kill her.


    Once a woman takes out such a face, it proves that she really doesn''t care about life and death.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care about her life or death, but if you want to find out something, you can''t let her die.


    It''s like being 10000 times cheaper than the most shameless bitch in the world. Just now, the square with a murderous face soon smiled and retracted his hand and said, "President Xia, what are you talking about? How can I kill you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled more proudly: "don''t kill me?"


    Fang zhengse said, "Whoever dares to kill you must step on my body first!"


    "Good boy, I like to hear that."

 Chapter 185

    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and touched her head. She looked like an elder: "in the future, you have to listen to me."


    No matter what you say, it''s better for me to be a young girl than to be a young one


    "Then don''t go to the Pearl. Come with me and be my assistant."


    Xia Xiaoyun slightly raised her chin and looked at Lin Er, who was staring at her mouth. She didn''t hide her pride on her face.


    Mr. Xia''s request was naturally answered by Fang Yuan.


    "No, Fangyuan, you can''t go with her!"


    Lin ER was worried and pulled Fang Yuan''s arm: "as you just said, you want to accompany me to the Pearl."


    Fang Yuan looked blankly: "when did I say that?"


    Lin Er Leng looked down, his eyes were shining, and said in a trembling voice, "square, I don''t know what secret is contained in that black stone. I only know that no matter how big a secret is, it can''t compare with the feelings between us... Now I need you, and I need you to go back to the Pearl with me. "


    Fang Yuan lowered his eyes.


    He dared not look at Lin er.


    He was afraid to see his distorted face and the pain from the depths of Lin Wuer''s soul from his sad eyes.


    Lin Wuer has made it clear: come with me, we are not only brothers, but also the one you need to rely on most in your life!


    "Speak, Fang Yuan."


    Lin Wuer gently shook his arm and whispered, "you said to go with me, talk."


    Fang Yuan looked at the donkey and said with a smile, "Lin Wu, I can''t go with you, because Xia always needs me."


    "But I need you more!"


    Lin Er screamed fiercely.


    Fang Yuan slowly broke off her fingers, one by one, but without a pause.


    Lin er''s heart sank slowly, and his blood became cold.


    She could see that no matter how much she needed the square, he would not go with her.


    All this is because Xia Xiaoyun, a stone she took out.


    No matter what meaning that stone represents, can it compare with Lin Wuer''s feelings for him?


    But that''s how Fang Yuan looks!


    "Be careful on the way. Remember to call me when you get home."


    Fang Yuan whispered and hurried to the living room.


    Lin ER was like a fool. He kept shaking his arm and didn''t move.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey could feel her heart getting colder and colder. The man stood up and threw himself on her arm, thrust out his face, cried a little impatiently, and then ran after her quickly.


    Tears are cold.


    The Spring Festival is cold.


    The tears had turned into ice marks before they reached the chin.


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t bear to see this kind of hurt parting. She lowered her head and rubbed her shoulder and slowly walked into the yard.


    Admittedly, she also saw something from Lin er''s performance, but she didn''t care much.


    I don''t know how long I stood. Lin Ercai raised his hand to wipe the tears, looked at the horse Sutra day, and said calmly, "we should go."


    Ma Jingtian gently nodded his head and asked, "clean up?"


    "No, there''s nothing worth taking."


    Lin Er shook his head and walked out of the gate.


    "Alas."


    He looked up at the living room and looked at Xia Xiaoyun with complex eyes. Ma Jing genius turned and walked out quickly.


    At the entrance of fangyuanjia Hutong, there are two cars parked, one is an Audi car from Majing Tiankai, and the other is a white BMW from Xia Xiaoyun.


    In the driver''s seat of the white BMW, Mary is listening to music while chewing gum carelessly.


    Ma Jingtian opened the door for Lin ER and whispered, "the car is provided by the branch of Donghai group here. The earliest flight has to wait until zero. Shall we drive or wait for the flight?"


    "Drive and leave the king of Tang as fast as you can."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Lin Er bent down and got into the car.


    "OK."


    Ma Jingtian nodded. When he got on the bus and started the car, he saw the donkey running out of the alley.


    When he came to the car, he stood up, knocked on the window with his claws and motioned Lin Er to open the door for him.


    Ma Jingtian looked back at her and said, "it wants to go with you."


    Lin Er Leng looked at the donkey. After a moment, he turned his head to the front and said faintly, "drive."


    She knew that the donkey could run out. It was absolutely ordered by Fang Yuan to follow her back to the Pearl.


    Yes, Lin Er needs the help of her brother most now, but what she needs is Fangyuan -- not a donkey.


    The donkey is also her brother, but she doesn''t need it. She really doesn''t need it!


    When she left Fang''s house, she didn''t want to have any contact with Fang Yuan.


    No matter how many unspeakable difficulties Fang Yuan has, she won''t forgive him if she can''t go with her. She won''t forgive him all her life!


    Ma Jingtian started the car and moved forward slowly.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey cried anxiously and ran up. He ran and shouted at the door where Lin ER was sitting.


    "Accelerate."


    Lin Er closed his eyes.


    She thought that at the moment when she broke her hand, she was no longer involved with anything in the city of the king of Tang. But why did her heart hurt so much when she heard the cry of a donkey?


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Ma Jingtian is very obedient.


    Originally, he was obedient to Lin Wuer. He immediately accelerated. The car drove across the bridge, onto the main road and sped to the highway.


    Of course, no matter how fast the speed is, it can''t run faster than a donkey in downtown.


    So it keeps following and barking.


    Lin Er doesn''t want to see it. Maybe he doesn''t dare?


    Just lowered his head, covered his face with his hands, and hurried, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    "I can''t hurry. There''s a traffic jam ahead."


    Ma Jingtian said helplessly.


    On the second day of the new year, there were many small vendors selling cigarettes and alcohol on the roadside, and many shopping cars stopped on both sides of the road.


    During the Chinese new year, of course, traffic police comrades will not post tickets.


    After taking the paper towel handed by Ma Jingtian and wiping his cheek, Lin Er finally couldn''t help looking out of the window.


    She likes donkeys.


    Brothers who live and die together will not be as ruthless as Fangyuan. Damn it ten thousand times!


    Before leaving, talk to your brother and persuade him to go back: the friendship between brothers is exhausted.


    Ma Jingtian''s speed is like a turtle climbing, but there is no shadow of a donkey outside the window.


    It turned out that after seeing that the second brother didn''t open the door, he finally left disappointed.


    "Even you left -- well, well, you should have left, ha ha."


    Ha ha, Lin Leng smiled for a long time.


    After driving through this particularly busy road, the traffic flow in front is much sparse, especially on the road leading to the expressway intersection, which can put the speed as fast as possible.


    After all, few people drive to visit relatives in other places on the second day of the new year.


    There are only two people on duty at the toll station at the intersection of the expressway. However, there is no charge for the new year, but the card is issued.


    There are only two cars ahead.


    Soon, Ma Jingtian got the card. The car drove over the railing and onto the highway along the U-shaped road.


    Just came to the main highway, a dog suddenly ran out of the roadside and barked loudly.


    Lin Er, who sat in the back seat and closed his eyes, suddenly looked up and looked out: the donkey''s tongue stretched out, and hada hada squatted in front of the wheel, with a determination to "run over me".


    In the traffic jam, the donkey rushed to half of the city and came to the highway in advance to wait for Lin er.


    Suddenly pushed the door open, Lin er jumped out of the car, squatted down and opened his hands. Only in time to shout the donkey''s name, tears gushed out again.


    The donkey ran to Lin er''s arms, stretched out his tongue, and gently wiped away her tears like a brother''s hand.


    "Come with me and don''t leave me again."


    Smiling like a pear blossom with rain, Lin Er stood up.


    The donkey immediately jumped into the car and rolled it on the seat: in other words, he almost blew up brother donkey''s lungs just now. I really need to have a good rest, or I''ll take a driver''s license. Times are different, and four legged people can''t keep up with four wheels.


    Before Lin Wuer got on the bus, he looked back in the direction of Fang''s house.


    There seems to be a pair of eyes in that direction, passing through less than half of the city and looking this way.


    You can feel it around.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked slowly.


    After standing in the yard for an hour, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t complain at all, and didn''t go to the house to urge Fang Yuan.


    "The sky over there seems to be bluer than that over here."


    Fang Yuan smiled and lowered his head: "can''t you tell me where you got this stone?"


    "No, at least, I can''t tell you until I don''t want to."


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that the way she smiled and refused Fangyuan was absolutely elegant.


    Of course, it''s definitely not worth beating -- if Fang Yuan dares to beat her.


    "When can you tell me?"


    "Wait until I want to tell you."


    "Well, I pray that moment will come early."


    "Lin Wu, should it be a girl?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned her eyes and turned off the topic: "moreover, it seems that she is still a girl with a long history."


    "If you want to know who she is, I can tell you."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in listening to other people''s stories."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and looked at the canvas bag carried by Fang Yuan: "just pack this baggage?"


    "There was nothing valuable at home. There are a lot of these."


    Fang Yuan shook his canvas bag and turned off the topic: "you asked me to live in your house. In what capacity?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled strangely and said, "in front of Chen Wanyue, you are Xia Xia. When she is away, you are Fangyuan, my personal assistant. Wherever I go, I hope you can be on call. "


    "Including you going to the bathroom?"


    "Yes, wait outside the door."


    "Where''s the shower?"


    "If you can rub your back, you can serve me, but I won''t tip you."


    "But you have a bodyguard."


    "Today is her last shift. You make me feel much safer than Mary."


    "Why do you always call your mother''s name?"


    Fang Yuan digressed again.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "Fang Yuan, if you like her and want to have that relationship with her, I will never stop you."


    "I don''t want to be your stepfather. I told you so long ago."


    Fang Yuan looked at her up and down strangely and said, "but I can feel that your attitude towards your mother has changed obviously. It''s not as close as before."


    "I think I''ve seen her."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and suddenly said.


    "You are her daughter, of course you have..."


    Fang Yuan was a little strange. As soon as she said this, Xia Xiaoyun interrupted: "I saw her in Lop Nur."

 Chapter 186

    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "have you seen your mother in Lop Nur?"


    "Maybe she is, maybe she is not."


    After Xia Xiaoyun said something very contradictory, she smiled and said, "anyway, I think I''ll find out what''s going on sooner or later. Well, let''s go. It''s almost noon. Find a place to eat. "


    For some reason, no matter how much you don''t like Xia Xiaoyun, you have to listen to her.


    Just like she said to eat dumplings, you have to eat dumplings.


    The second day of the Lunar New Year is the busiest time for many hotels. Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun booked a box in a dumpling city before she rushed to Fang''s house.


    From this point of view, she is confident that the other party can follow her.


    Mary didn''t follow her to jiaozi city. When she was in the car, Xia Xiaoyun gave her a bank card and thanked her for being with her for so many days.


    This is the graceful dismissal of her, which also proves how eager Xia Xiaoyun is to tie Fang Yuan.


    Mary is not Laura. She didn''t go through life and death with Xia Xiaoyun. She was around her to make money. Therefore, except for some regrets that the time was too short, she didn''t want to give up. After the two sides hugged each other, they got together and dispersed.


    "Have a drink?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sat down and asked Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I don''t have the habit of eating dumplings and drinking."


    "Dumplings are not necessarily sold out in the dumpling city."


    Xia Xiaoyun turned to the waiter who was standing next to him, ordered some signs, and asked for a bottle of Wuliangye. He laughed and said, "I think you love to drink baijiu."


    "You feel right."


    If Xia Xiaoyun is not mentally disabled and cheap, Fangyuan thinks it''s good to drink and chat with such a beautiful woman.


    After waiting for the dishes, Xia Xiaoyun picked up her glass and said, "come on, cheers for you to return to my arms."


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s arms and felt very uncomfortable. The little favor she had just had for her immediately disappeared.


    "I''m mentally disabled. I often say something out of tune. Don''t mind."


    If Mr. Fang is a little pleased, Xia naocan still has some self-knowledge.


    "Come on, second cup. I wish us all the best and good health in the new year."


    A cup of wine, before Fang Yuan picked up chopsticks and pressed vegetables, Xia Xiaoyun picked up the wine cup again.


    Well, for her normal sake, Fang Yuan can''t help drinking.


    "Third cup."


    Xia Xiaoyun once again gave Fang Yuanman wine with the respect of the boss: "I wish we can become real friends."


    Fang Yuan didn''t drink this glass of wine and said faintly, "forget it. I don''t want to be friends with you."


    "Congratulations on becoming a successful assistant. Congratulations on getting rid of me as soon as possible."


    Xia Xiaoyun looks charming when she smiles heartlessly.


    "This glass of wine needs to be drunk."


    For her sake, Fang Yuan raised his glass and touched her gently.


    The sound of clinking glasses was very pleasant. President Xia, who drank three cups in a row, turned his little face more charming.


    "Well, the ceremony of three glasses of wine is over. Now it''s your free time to ask questions."


    Xia Xiaoyun buckled the wine glass on the table and said with a smile, "except for the problem with the black stone."


    "You know, what I want to know most is the origin of that stone."


    Fang Yuan looked at the girl in front of him and said sincerely, "tell me where you got the stone."


    Xia Xiaoyun thought for a while before she said, "tell me the story of that stone first."


    The story is very simple and there is no secret. Just as the stone itself is a jade rich in certain minerals, there is nothing to hide.


    When Xia Xiaoyun listened to Fang Yuan''s story about stone, she always looked calm and listened carefully, just like a primary school student.


    But her heart was full of ups and downs.


    The parents of the Yuan Yuan have been missing for thirteen years since they were mysteriously displaced. They have been confirmed dead by the police and cancelled their registered residence. But who could have thought that after a lapse of so many years, a stone related to them was suddenly taken out by a strange woman.


    So, according to this calculation, even if the strange woman doesn''t know the whereabouts of the Fang family husband and wife, she also has a clue whether they are alive or dead now.


    It''s just, how can the fangs get involved with that woman?


    Obviously, the woman has an unimaginable relationship with Xia Xiaoyun.


    Otherwise, strange women would not have appeared in Lop Nur, just as they would not have appeared on the night of the 28th lunar month.


    Strange women, like a line, slowly tie Xia Xiaoyun and Fangyuan together: there should be a mysterious relationship between them.


    But Xia Xiaoyun dared to swear that before she met Fang Yuan, she had never heard of anything about him, nor even any relatives and friends surnamed Fang.


    What the hell is going on?


    "You haven''t told me where you got this stone."


    After telling the story, he asked along.


    "I''ve said it eighty times. I can''t say it. Why do you have to ask?"


    "What can you tell me?"


    Fang Yuan is a little impatient.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s pretty face sank and asked faintly, "I don''t say. Do you want to pinch my neck and scold me as a bitch?"


    Fang Yuan immediately smiled: "I dare not. Although my brother''s cultural level is not high, he is a polite gentleman."


    "You know I''m mentally disabled, so you''d better not make me unhappy."


    Xia Xiaoyun solemnly warned, "lest I be overwhelmed by a secret and find a car to kill me."


    Brain damage, originally a very insulting word, has become the best weapon against the surrounding area.


    "No, No."


    Mr. Fang is full of depression.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled again.


    The smile was so bright, just like someone else who turned his face just now: "tell me, why did you go to Lop Nur?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "if I say, I don''t trust you to go to that ghost place, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Well, I don''t believe it either."


    Fang Yuan had to tell the truth: "I went to that ghost place because a snake and scorpion woman threatened that I had to go."


    "Who is that snake and scorpion woman?"


    "It may be called water shadow."


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s mind, Youdi floated into the water, and the shadow was tied and thrown into the water.


    Fang Yuan seemed to know what she was thinking, put down her chopsticks and said, "yes, you should have seen her in the waterway of the dark world. At that time, you were hidden in the dark, and she was thrown into the water like garbage... "


    Before he finished, Xia Xiaoyun shouted, "at that time, you were there!"


    Fang Yuan nodded: "Ang, I''m one of those people in gray."


    "Originally, it was not a dream, not an illusion."


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at Fang Yuan''s eyes and became a little dull.


    For so many days, she could not imagine what had happened after she separated from Laura. Even if she thought of it, she would persuade her that it was an illusion and a nightmare, but that didn''t mean she had forgotten.


    Now, Fang Yuan mentioned water shadow.


    All of a sudden, she returned to the terrible world and murmured, "square -- I lay on a stone collapse, alone... Did you take me away and walk hard in the desert? I seem to see you smiling at me when I was carried away by Yan at will. "


    "Is the man who saved you Yan arbitrary?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed at once.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s trip to Lop Nur was like a dream most of the time.


    But Fang Yuan was awake at all times except the moment before he passed out of coma.


    He saw Xia Xiaoyun being carried away with his own eyes, but he really couldn''t see who that person was.


    It turned out that the man was Yan casual!


    When Yan took Xia Xiaoyun away at will, Fang Yuan still had some perception.


    So why didn''t Yan Wanyi turn back to save him?


    This is not to say that Yan has the obligation to be saved at will.


    But Fang Yuan believed that anyone would save him in that environment and within his ability.


    Yan did not do so at will, but let him live and die.


    Why?


    Can it be said that even if Yan arrives early, Fangyuan will deliberately embarrass him after returning to the mainland?


    Bullshit, are you kidding!


    As if she knew what Fang Yuan was thinking, Xia Xiaoyun explained casually for Yan: "but he said he didn''t see you with me."


    "Didn''t you see us together?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and whispered to himself, "how is it possible?"


    "That''s what he said. I was lying alone in the desert."


    Xia Xiaoyun knows Fang Yuan''s attitude towards Yan, but she still says according to her own thoughts: "I don''t think he needs to lie. After all, there''s no contradiction between you two before returning to the mainland. He seems to have no reason to die -- maybe you saw him take me away, just an illusion when he was in a coma?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more. He poured himself a glass of wine and slowly tasted it.


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "he shouldn''t have lied. Otherwise, when he saw you that day, he could face you calmly?"


    "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to argue about this issue anymore. He even began to suspect that he really had an illusion when he was in a coma that day and turned off the topic: "now tell me what happened to you in Lop Nur."


    "I met a woman, a very strange woman."


    After Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a long time, there was an obvious palpitation in her clear eyes.


    Fang Yuan listened quietly without interrupting her.


    "The most important thing is that even now, I think that woman should be Chen Wanyue, my biological mother!"


    With great effort, Xia Xiaoyun refrained from saying that she saw a strange woman that night. She took the wine bottle and drank it directly in her mouth.


    Fang Yuan didn''t persuade her.


    That''s because he can feel that Xia Xiaoyun wants to use alcohol to anesthetize her disrespect to her mother.


    And pain: a daughter doubts the pain of her biological mother.

 Chapter 187

    "Well, don''t drink. If getting drunk can solve the problem, the drinks won''t be sold so cheap."


    Fang Yuan reached out and grabbed the wine bottle in Xia Xiaoyun''s hand.


    Shake, there''s not much in it.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s cheeks flushed and she was obviously drunk. She looked at Fang Yuan with an oblique smile and said indistinctly, "this person is really strange to say. You should have been the person I most dislike. Yes, but now, you are the only person I can trust."


    "You know, this feeling is very strange... How to say?"


    After trying to blink her eyes, Xia Xiaoyun thought for a moment, stretched out her hand and pulled through her left hand and said, "just like your blood flowing in my body, no matter how ferocious you are to me and how much I hate you, you will appear in front of me and protect me when I am most dangerous and difficult."


    "Whoever I protect will pay the price."


    Fang Yuan''s look changed slightly. When he said this sentence casually, he looked at the left wrist pulled by Xia Xiaoyun.


    There is a transverse scar on the wrist.


    That was the place where Fang Yuan cut the artery with a stone and fed her blood when Xia Xiaoyun was dying of thirst in the desert.


    Although the scars have healed for so many days, they are still red and ugly like centipedes.


    When he was feeding Xia Xiaoyun to drink his own blood, there were only two of them.


    All he knows is himself.


    Although Fang Yuan doesn''t think he is a good thing, he is by no means the kind of villain who takes advantage of kindness. He won''t tell anyone that when Xia Xiaoyun was most dangerous, he bravely and selflessly cut his artery and fed her blood.


    He doesn''t say, no one knows.


    But now he wants to say -- that is, he hopes to move Xia naocan and let her tell the origin of the black jade.


    It''s true anyway.


    "Cough."


    Fang Yuan thought of this and coughed softly. When he said this, he saw Xia Xiaoyun''s two green fingers slowly caressing the scar.


    Fang Yuan''s open mouth closed again.


    Xia Xiaoyun gently stroked the scar, and her eyes became very gentle, just like her voice: "I may know the origin of this scar... It''s an inexplicable intuition, just like witnessing its formation."


    Fang Yuan''s heart jumped and asked slowly, "tell me about its origin."


    "When I was dying of thirst, you cut your wrist and fed me blood to quench my thirst."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head and looked at his bright eyes without a trace of drunkenness.


    impossible!


    How could you have this intuition!


    I feel no fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Just now, he thought about how to tell Xia Xiaoyun that he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life to save her in order to save her.


    But when she said it accurately, Fang Yuan was afraid again.


    He was afraid, of course, not Xia Xiaoyun''s intuition, but because he suddenly became more acutely aware that there was an impenetrable relationship between him and her.


    Just like two people have such a flower on the other side.


    As for why he was afraid of this relationship, he didn''t even know it, but he had this feeling in his heart.


    Hei hei smiled. Fang Yuan thought his smile was dry and dumb. It was hard to hear. He retracted his left hand: "Hey, Hei hei, look what you said is like the truth. Do you think a selfish person like me would make that great sacrifice to save you?"


    "Of course you won''t. I''m just playing to make you happy."


    Xia Xiaoyun giggled, then wrinkled her nice little nose, disdained her lips and said, "even if I die of thirst, I won''t drink your blood. It''s so smelly."


    "You!"


    After listening to her, Fang Yuan was stunned and wanted to vomit blood depressed.


    He knows that even if he wants to tell the truth now, Xia Xiaoyun won''t believe it.


    The saddest thing in the world is to make a great sacrifice, but others don''t believe it after they know it.


    "Well, I''ve said what I should say and what I shouldn''t say. Even if you strangle me, I won''t say it. Let''s go home with me and start your happy new life."


    Xia Xiaoyun body a meal, hit a wine hiccup, held the table to stand up, picked up Kun bag and walked out of the box first.


    When she walked out of the box door, she sighed softly: Oh, do you think I really didn''t know you cut your wrist and saved me? I took the initiative to say it for fear that you would threaten me and tell me about the broken stone.


    Back home, Xia Xiaoyun just closed the door and Chen Wanyue, wearing a blue home clothes, flew out of the living room like a bird with a smile: "husband, Xiaoyun said you would come back today. You did come back!"


    Looking at Chen Wanyue running over, Fang Yuan has a big head and looks at Xia Xiaoyun.


    With a sweet smile on her mouth, Xia Xiaoyun whispered, "what are you doing? Your old husband and wife have not seen you for so long. It''s time to make love."


    "As long as you don''t mind."


    Fang Yuan hardened his scalp and pretended to be indifferent and opened his arms.


    Warm fragrance nephrite, holding a full, mature woman, the body fragrance emitted by her body, like the most mellow wine, smells good and makes people intoxicated more easily.


    "Husband, I miss you so much. You haven''t come home for so long!"


    Chen Wanyue completely ignored that her daughter was next to her. She held her round neck tightly and stood on tiptoe. Her red lips kissed him deeply, sweet, full and soft.


    The little tongue, more like a very sensitive snake, easily pried open the surrounding teeth.


    Fang Yuan is a vigorous guy and hasn''t touched a woman for a long time -- to put it bluntly, he is now a pile of dry firewood. After being rushed up by Chen Wanyue''s big fireball, he burst into flames. The man''s reaction immediately got up.


    Chen Wanyue keenly felt his male reaction. Her slim little man waist began to twist uncontrollably, and her nose purred, as if she were crying, or as if a cat was crying.


    Xia Xiaoyun, standing next to her, gently bit her lower lip and walked quickly to the living room.


    Although she had considerable doubts about Chen Wanyue, she suffered for it.


    But anyway, the woman seemed to be her mother -- in her face, Chen Wanyue burst out a strong courtship to Fangyuan, which she really couldn''t accept.


    On the eve of the Spring Festival, the nanny in Xia''s villa went back on holiday, and Mary was dismissed today. There were only three of them in Nuo''s villa.


    Now Fang Yuan is haunted by "shameless" Chen Wanyue and goes to the bedroom. Xia Xiaoyun is the only one left in the living room.


    Sitting in the magnificent living room, you can see the new year''s sunshine outside the window. It''s so bright and warm, but Xia Xiaoyun feels cold all over. She reaches out and grabs a sofa cushion and hugs it tightly in her arms.


    On the second floor, the door of Chen Wanyue''s bedroom was open. There was a cry and a happy voice.


    Don''t look, Xia Xiaoyun also knows why Chen Wanyue makes such a sound.


    This very seductive voice made her feel extremely ashamed and angry, but more of the evil she was desperate to indulge.


    She is still a girl and has not tried that kind of thing.


    Now she was so eager that she couldn''t stand it anymore. She threw away the sofa cushion and rushed into the bathroom like crazy.


    Without taking off his clothes, he turned on the shower.


    The cold water sprinkled on her body and made her shiver violently. She squatted on the ground with her arms in her hands, lowered her head, and let the water hit her ruthlessly. The evil fire in her heart dissipated, but turned into tears.


    I don''t know how long later, when Xia Xiaoyun was about to freeze, the door of the bathroom opened.

 Chapter 188

    A man walked into the bathroom.


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly raised her head and saw Fang Yuan.


    The look on this guy''s face is very complex, as if he has satisfaction, complacency and heartache.


    Fang Yuan''s satisfaction, of course, comes from Chen Wanyue.


    Complacency -- shouldn''t any man have this reaction when conquering a woman like Chen Wanyue?


    Heartache?


    Is he hurting me and getting drenched in cold water?


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Fang Yuan and slowly smiled on her frozen blue face. She didn''t even know why she smiled. Her voice was so calm: "why, it''s over?"


    "Ang, it''s done."


    Fang Yuan walked over, closed the cold water shower valve, frowned and asked, "what are you crazy about? You don''t want to die pouring cold water in winter?"


    "Of course -- can I be shameless?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up with a careless smile on her face. Suddenly she put her hand around Fang Yuan''s neck, lay down in his ear and said, "hold me and go to the bedroom."


    Fang Yuan had no reason to refuse any beautiful woman''s request. He simply bent down, grabbed her legs, hugged her in his arms and walked out of the bathroom.


    Chen Wanyue''s bedroom is at the east end of the second floor, while Xia Xiaoyun''s is at the west end.


    Different from the black-and-white decorative style in Chen Wanyue''s bedroom, Xia Xiaoyun''s bedroom is mainly blue and pink. Just like most girls of her age, it is full of romance and fantasy of beautiful love.


    Fang Yuan raised his feet and then lifted it. As soon as he kicked on the door, the girl he held in his arms suddenly raised her head and kissed him on the mouth, just like her mother Chen Wanyue, but her kissing skills were obviously very astringent.


    It may be that kissing the mouth is meaningless. Xia Xiaoyun soon kissed wildly on his face, tutting, destroying the romantic mood.


    "Are you a dead man? Why don''t you cooperate with me?"


    After not getting a kiss back from Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun was a little angry. She jumped down from him and asked with her eyes.


    "How do you want me to cooperate?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Chen Wanyue said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoyun?"


    Fang Yuan was a little embarrassed: "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Hurry up! "


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was almost frozen just now, feels hot and raises her hand to take off her clothes.


    She took off her clothes very quickly. She took off the white high collar wool sweater at once, revealing her round shoulders, black lace hood and the extremely gorgeous other shore flower.


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    Fang Yuan stared at the other shore flower, his eyes were slightly frozen, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. When he kissed her on her mouth, his right hand hidden behind her quickly grabbed her back neck and exerted a little force.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes were full of urgency when she looked at him. She immediately darkened down, and her body collapsed soft and closed her eyes.


    "Just now, that''s how I treated Chen Wanyue."


    Fang Yuan murmured and held Xia Xiaoyun on the Kang. After taking off her wet clothes, she covered her with a quilt.


    After turning on the air conditioner and adjusting the room temperature to 29 degrees, Fang Yuan walked out of the bedroom, walked slowly to Chen Wanyue''s bedroom door, pushed open a crack and looked in.


    Just like when he went out just now, Chen Wanyue still lay quietly on the Kang, covered with a quilt, but a white little foot stretched out, with a charming red on her face, the tip of her eyebrows trembled occasionally, and a satisfied smile hung around her mouth.


    In her dream, she may still be lingering with Fangyuan?


    It has to be said that this woman really has the charm that men can''t resist, especially when she sobs low and takes the initiative to courtship around.


    Mr. Fang even felt that the reason why he was willing to abandon his wife and son in summer was because he was worried that he would be sucked by this woman.


    Fang Yuan didn''t worry much, but he knew very well that he was better at that than stealing, but he didn''t want to have that relationship with this woman.


    While Chen Wanyue fell asleep, Fang Yuan quickly found something in her room.


    Fang Yuan feels that he is definitely the best person in the world to find things.


    But he didn''t find what he wanted in Chen Wanyue''s bedroom.


    This made him a little disappointed and even angry. He once had the indignation that he really put this woman on.


    Fortunately, he did not do so.


    Unlike when she was young, Fang Yuan is now mature and will never give her first two and a half years of hard work to a woman like Chen Wanyue.


    Fang Yuan smiled at Chen Wanyue and closed the door.


    After the Spring Festival, the day is obviously longer. At 5:30 p.m., the sun is still shining in the west, unwilling to set.


    Water shadow sighed gently, picked up sunglasses, put them on, pushed open the door and jumped out of the car.


    Women, especially beautiful women, always seem to dislike the bright sunshine and worry that they will be tanned, although the sun on the second day of the northern New Year is not a threat at all.


    This is a path paved with bluestones. On the flowers and trees on both sides of the road, it seems that there is still residual snow that fell years ago. There is no little green, but you can obviously feel the vitality.


    At the end of the winding path, there are several thatched houses with fences. Behind the house is a lake. The breeze rippled layers of ripples.


    There is a big grape trellis in front of the thatched house, and below it is a wooden round table and square stool.


    A man sat on a square stool, holding a cover cup in his hand, with his back to the water shadow and looking at the lake.


    This man''s shoulders are very wide and his words are very high. Even if he sits, he seems to be no shorter than the shadow of water.


    "Adoptive father."


    The water shadow walked slowly to two meters behind the man, stopped and whispered.


    "Come on, sit down."


    The man didn''t look back, his tone was flat, as if the lake was much better than the shadow of the water.


    The water shadow went to the square stool opposite him and sat down slowly, blocking his view of the lake.


    Seeing the man''s white hair between his temples, more than when he came last time, and the wrinkles on his face were significantly deeper, the water shadow''s eye circles were slightly red, hung down his long eyelashes, and whispered, "adoptive father, you''re getting old again."


    "After this year, I will be seventy-three years old. Can I not be old?"


    The old man smiled faintly and looked at the water shadow, just like looking at his little daughter who just could walk.


    No matter what the rules are, you can''t let your daughter out in front of the old man, no matter what the rules are.


    "Try my own jasmine tea."


    The old man reached out and took out a black pottery pot from under the wooden table.


    "Adoptive father, I''ll do it myself."


    The shadow of water quickly stood up and took the black pottery pot. It was like taking a rare treasure. He squeezed a small cup of tea from it, put it in the cover cup and filled it with hot water.


    A bitter tea fragrance filled the air in an instant.


    The water shadow closed his eyes, wrinkled his small nose and said exaggeratedly, "it smells good! The best Dahongpao, that''s the taste. "


    The old man smiled: "don''t flatter your adoptive father. I didn''t know you were praising tea. In fact, my heart was complaining about my dead old boss. Why hasn''t your ability to grow and fry tea improved over the years? The tea brewed is as bad as foot washing water. "


    "Adoptive father, what do you say? You, I don''t think so!"


    Water shadow said coyly, stood up and walked behind the old man. She naturally lay on his shoulder, hugged his neck and couldn''t twist her body -- she is now an eight year old girl. If she is seen by Xiaohe and his men, she will be surprised: is this still the boss who is debauchery on the surface and cold in fact?


    "Come on, come on, don''t shake. If you shake it again, you''ll have to shake the old bones of your adoptive father."


    The old man didn''t feel the hypocrisy of the water shadow doing so -- in his heart, he regarded her as his little daughter: "water, sit down and talk."


    "Oh."


    The water shadow obediently agreed and sat in front of the old man again. In his eyes when he looked at him again, the charming anger of the little children disappeared and was replaced by dignified.


    Because the old man looked at her and had no pity just now. He was very serious.


    No matter who it is, the old man always looks like this when he starts talking about business: "what are you doing when you come back from there?"


    Water shadow has long returned from Lop Nur. It is said that she should come to the old man and report the dark world she saw in Lop Nur as soon as she came back.


    But she didn''t come. She just reported the situation in writing and entrusted Lao du to bring the report.


    If it wasn''t for the new year, she didn''t want to come, even though the old man was the only loved one in the world who really loved her.


    She didn''t come, not because she was afraid of the old man, but because she always loved the old man every time she came, and the old man was getting old.


    She doesn''t want to see the old man grow old so slowly. She has a naive idea in her subconscious mind. It seems that if she doesn''t come, the old man won''t grow old.


    "At the end of the year, there are always too many meetings to summarize and arrange work for the coming year."


    The water shadow sat up straight, his hands on his knees, and answered positively.


    "Well, also, your position is destined to be busier the more you reach the end of the year."


    The old man nodded and took up his tea cup to drink.


    Water shadow knew what she was going to say next. First, she gave a brief report on the focus of work in the second half of last year, and then began to report in detail on her trip to Lop Nur.


    There are two key points, one is the dark world, the other is the square.


    These words, she had already made a good abdominal draft, so there was no stagnation after reporting.


    "I still remember that you told me 13 years ago that there may be another world in Lop Nur. Facts have proved that you are right. Because I have personally been to the dark world, but unfortunately, I only touch the edge this time. "


    The water shadow also picked up the teacup, took a shallow SIP and said, "as for what exists in the depths of the world, I think I will find out. I''ve been preparing for going there again in the days after I came back... "


    "Don''t go there."


    The old man raised his hand and interrupted her conversation. After a pause, he said sternly: "remember, never go there in the future. If you can, you''d better forget that place. "

 Chapter 189

    "Why?"


    The water shadow was stunned. Her pride in her bones would not let her pass such a place, not to mention that her adoptive father still cared so much.


    "No why."


    The old man shook his head and said, "just don''t go there in the future. And from now on, don''t tell anyone you''ve been to that place. "


    "Adoptive father, I don''t understand..."


    The water shadow stood up. Just halfway through her words, the old man''s eyes suddenly got up, like a knife, so that she didn''t dare to look directly.


    Out of awe of the old man, the water shadow instinctively sat down and bit his lips tightly.


    The old man seemed to be frightened by her, sighed gently and said, "Alas, Shuishui, I know why you have come here less and less in recent years, because you can''t bear to watch me grow old quickly."


    The water shadow sipped at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    The old man guessed her mind. What else could she say?


    "Do you know why I age so fast?"


    The old man''s voice became kind again.


    "I don''t know. I just remember that you were like a 50-year-old four years ago."


    The water shadow raised his head. When he finished this sentence, he suddenly realized something. In his watery eyes, he quickly looked frightened.


    The old man stared at her and nodded slowly after a while.


    The 73 year old man, as Shui Ying said, was like a 50 year old four years ago, but after that summer, he grew old almost at an exaggerated speed.


    Water shadow always thought that it was the old man''s trouble, so he urged him to move to the small lake in the wild, stay away from the noisy downtown and get closer to nature -- maybe this can delay his aging.


    The old man did not refuse the filial piety of the water shadow and moved to the small lake.


    But the speed of aging has never stopped.


    Until then, she suddenly understood something from the old man''s words.


    He bit his lower lip hard, and the water shadow said hoarsely, "no, it''s impossible. How can there be magic that makes you old? You... You''ve been there! "


    The old man smiled and didn''t answer.


    Sometimes, not talking is default.


    Water shadow wanted to know why the old man never told her that he had been to that place and what strange things he had encountered to grow old so quickly.


    But since the old man didn''t say it, she didn''t dare to ask.


    He is her adoptive father, but he has another position that she also fears.


    "Tell me more about the square."


    After the old man personally supplied water and the shadow was full of water, he turned off the topic.


    "He, what does he have to say?"


    The water shadow still couldn''t get out of some kind of shock and said casually: "originally, I suspected that he was stealing saints... But later, various signs showed that he was far from qualified to be called stealing saints. At most, he was an adoptive father with some little origin -- what are you laughing at?"


    After inadvertently finding a meaningful smile on the old man''s face, the water shadow panicked for no reason. Like a child who lied and was seen through by adults, he quickly lowered his head: "adoptive father, I didn''t lie to you -- well, I admit, I lied to you. The probability of stealing saints is higher than 80 percent. "


    The old man asked slowly, "what are you going to do?"


    "He will die."


    The water shadow thought for a while and then said, "I''ve been sending someone to spy on him these days. At any time, it can end his life. Whether he steals the saint or not... I''d rather kill 800 people by mistake than leave one person alone. I still remember your teachings. "


    The old man laughed: "hehe, if you don''t have a good reason, don''t kill him."


    "Why?"


    The water raised his head puzzled.


    The old man looked at the lake and cut off the topic: "water, how long has he sacrificed?"


    "He --"


    The water''s dark face turned a little white and closed his mouth.


    The man the old man said was naturally the man she had a crush on before.


    How long has he died?


    Of course, water shadow remembers very clearly, because over the years, after opening her eyes every day, she will silently calculate how long he has sacrificed.


    The old man sighed gently: "anyway, some people and some things, it''s time to put it down. When people live, they always have to look forward, not always immersed in pain. "


    The water shadow was silent for a long time before he said low, "I can''t let go."


    "You can''t let go because you don''t want to accept anyone except him."


    "No one can take his place in my heart. What I regret now is why I didn''t say to him when he was alive, "I like him."


    The water shadow turned and looked at the lake.


    The sun didn''t know when it set. On the lake, there was only a layer of golden red residual glow.


    "Someone will be able to replace him, and I believe that person has appeared."


    The old man said, slowly stood up and walked to the thatched house with his hands on his back.


    Who is the man the old man said?


    Water shadow knows.


    But she didn''t believe it and said loudly, "No. Adoptive father, you''re wrong. I''ll never like him like that. He''s glib and arrogant... He''s a little gangster! "


    "How can a little gangster deserve your daughter me?"


    The water shadow also stood up and said more loudly.


    What she left was the impression of debauchery.


    But in her bones, she is quite traditional, especially for men.


    The only man she ever loved was a man with a rigorous style, free from speech and laughter, and a cold face like a knife cutting an axe. How can that bastard Fang Yuan compare?


    Especially, he also suspected that she was dirty with her adoptive father!


    If it weren''t for his saving sister Shui, would she help him hide this sentence?


    The old man who came to the door of the thatched house turned back and looked at the shadow of the water, smiled and whispered, "but I didn''t tell you that the man is square."


    The water shadow was stunned, then his face turned red, stamped his feet, covered his face with his hands and shouted in a low voice, "adoptive father, don''t take such a tease!"


    After the old man said that the man had appeared, the water shadow immediately thought of the surrounding area.


    This is enough to show that the guy has occupied a very important position in sister Shui''s mind, which means that she has considered this problem, whether it is wishful thinking or serious.


    "Ha ha."


    The old man smiled again and said slowly, "water, there are two things to tell you."


    The water shadow put down his hand covering his face and looked up at him.


    "First of all, from tonight on, you will no longer be the top leader of the wind. Lao Du will take over your position."


    The old man spoke in an understated tone, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    However, this sentence officially lifted the leadership of water shadow.


    Like an electric shock, the water shadow trembled: "what, what?"


    She never dreamed that the old man would dismiss her from her post with a light sentence.


    Water shadow asked herself, she has been the boss of the wind for many years, her performance can be said to be quite excellent, and her work is better than that of previous bosses.


    Not long ago, it was discovered that there was a dark world in Lop Nur. He was about to shake off his arms and work hard, but he was dismissed from his post.


    She had long regarded the wind as her home and Lao Du and others as her family. Now she was suddenly expelled from her family. She suddenly had a loss and fear that she had never had before.


    Just as he didn''t care what the water shadow was like, the old man didn''t explain at all. He began to say his second decision: "in view of your excellent performance in the wind these years, from tomorrow, you will be the president of Qixin group, you can control 37% of the shares, and you can also decide the future direction of the group, or even bankruptcy."


    According to water shadow, Qixin group was founded by the old man when she first became the boss of the wind seven years ago. In total, there are three parties to inject capital, including 30 local shares, 33 military shares, and the remaining 37% shares, which are controlled by the old man''s reputation.


    Now, the old man has transferred the 37% shares directly to her name.


    As he said, she is the president of Qixin group and has the supreme power to control the group.


    Like other diversified companies, Qixin group openly operates high-profit businesses such as hotels, clubs and real estate, but in fact its main business is still doing business with the military.


    As long as it is the materials needed by the military, including technicians, Qixin group can provide them.


    And more importantly, the relationship between the two sides is equal. No matter what good things Qixin group has, it must give priority to the military, and what the military needs, it must first be purchased through Qixin group.


    Fools also know that the most profitable business in the world is related to the military.


    So Qixin group has been established for more than seven years. Even the shadow of water doesn''t know how huge it is.


    But it is certain that Qixin group is stronger than any of the top 500 enterprises.


    Once the president of water shadow is exposed to the public eye, she will become the queen of all business bosses and eager to curry favor with each other -- it can be seen that although the old man removed her post, she gave her a broader sky.


    Such a great fortune fell from the sky, but the water shadow was not rare. He just shook his head: "I, I don''t want it! I just want you to take your life back -- please, please! "


    The old man didn''t look at her again and closed the door after entering the house.


    The water shadow flopped down on his knees and held his head up straight.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the moon gradually rose to the top of her head. The white frost in the field was silent, and the eyebrow hair covered with water shadow turned her into a white man.


    But she was still motionless, like a statue.

 Chapter 190

    The sun came out, red and full of vitality, pulling the shadow of the water shadow for a long time.


    Since it was just dark last night, the shadow of water has knelt here straight. It has been kneeling all night. It hasn''t moved, and the whole body has almost frozen stiff.


    But the door of the thatched hut never opened.


    When the sound of the train came from a distance, the water shadow''s frosty eyelashes moved and slowly lowered his head.


    She knew that the old man would never see her again.


    The old man who regards her as his own daughter will be so cruel... In fact, the old man is cruel to others and himself.


    Water shadow can be so cruel, but it is only influenced by him.


    With her head hanging down, she held her body all night, slowly collapsed on the ground, and then slowly stretched out her limbs to facilitate the smooth flow of blood as soon as possible.


    The earth is cold and wet. It''s not suitable for beautiful women to lie on it.


    The water shadow lay here, staring at the sky and closing his eyes.


    As if she had died again, she didn''t move for an hour and a half.


    The sun became warm and melted the last frost on her.


    She suddenly stood up like a zombie, and without looking back, she strode onto the road when she came.


    When her back disappeared into the woods in the distance, the door of the thatched house creaked, opened a gap, revealed a pair of turbid eyes, and sighed gently: "alas."


    Sighs often represent helplessness.


    "It seems a little self defeating, boy. You''re in big trouble."


    The old man murmured and slowly closed the door.


    The door opened and Xia Xiaoyun came out.


    It''s already nine o''clock in the morning, and the golden sunshine sprinkles all over the living room and on the surrounding body.


    He sat cross legged on the sofa with her usual plastic fruit plate on his knee, containing snacks such as pistachios and popcorn. This guy was like a girl invited by a boy to the cinema, eating snacks and watching TV.


    I don''t know what''s on TV. He looks very happy and giggles from time to time.


    Chen Wanyue knelt down on the wooden floor in front of the sofa and peeled black melon seeds for him. Every time he peeled a melon seed, it would be put on his mouth. With one mouth, this guy could easily bite her tender white fingers almost every time.


    Then she ate silently and smiled -- a husband and wife without bean''s love.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun is still a decent girl, the sharp intuition of women can still see that Chen Wanyue is very different from her usual appearance.


    How to put it?


    In the past, Chen Wanyue was a flower exposed to the sun. Although it was beautiful, it was listless after all.


    But now, it''s like being watered by manna. After the rain, the most charming and vibrant female charm blooms in an instant.


    This is all the credit of Fangyuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked around coldly, and the green veins protruded obviously on the back of her left hand holding the railing.


    She firmly believed that if the eyes could kill, the men and women below would have been cut to pieces.


    Yes, Xia Xiaoyun admitted that when she took Fang Yuan home, she was ready for him to become Chen Wanyue''s guest of staff -- as if this was what she was secretly looking forward to?


    But when all this became a reality, she felt the humiliation she had never felt before.


    It''s even worse than what Ding Baikang brought her that night: anyway, Ding Shao''s villains are evil on the surface. How can Fang Yuan go there with hypocrisy and real weapons?


    Not only want face, but also want to be a character.


    When Xia Xiaoyun thought of this sentence, her hatred for Fangyuan almost burst out.


    "Xiao Yun, wake up?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun stared at Fang Yuan and bit her teeth, Chen Wanyue inadvertently looked up and saw her.


    A more charming blush flew across his face. He quickly stood up and tidied up his clothes.


    Her clothes are messy and her neckline is low -- even if she arranges her clothes fast enough, Xia Xiaoyun can still see that amazing white.


    Chen Wanyue won''t put her hand into her own collar. It can only be around.


    At most, after Xia Xiaoyun noticed it, she quickly bowed her head and walked to the kitchen: "go and wash your hands, just wait for you to come down for dinner!"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say a word. Holding the railing with her left hand, she walked down the stairs step by step.


    During walking, her fierce eyes did not leave her face.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look at her, ate popcorn, stared at the TV, and occasionally gave a giggle.


    Xia Xiaoyun came to him, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "Eh?"


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked at her somewhat puzzled as he found her: "why do you put the TV -- why is your face so ugly?"


    Xia Xiaoyun pursed the corners of her mouth, slightly lowered her head, but stared at Fang Yuan''s eyes. She quailed and asked, "what did you do with Chen Wanyue last night?"


    "Your eyes are so sharp."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and shook it in front of her. He said casually, "but your question is very strange. What can I do with her in the middle of the night?"


    Xia Xiaoyun has completely forgotten that Fang Yuan seemed to be in her room before she fell asleep last night. Her voice was hoarse: "you, you offended her?"


    "Ang, you seem very dissatisfied?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and said faintly, "isn''t that what you mean?"


    "You beast!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was furious. In the scream, she raised her hand and yanked the other party''s round cheek.


    She told Fang Yuan yesterday that no matter what he did to Chen Wanyue, she wouldn''t care -- now she seems to have completely forgotten, but Fang Yuan remembers it very clearly.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, grabbed Xia Xiaoyun''s right hand, frowned and asked, "Xia Xiaoyun, what do you want to do..."


    Before he finished, Chen Wanyue, with a tray, appeared at the kitchen door, looked at them in surprise and asked, "husband, Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t even think about it, so she shouted at Chen Wanyue.


    With a slap, the tray in Chen Wanyue''s hand fell to the ground, several plates and bowls fell to pieces, and porridge splashed on her cotton mop. It must be very hot.


    But she looked at Xia Xiaoyun as if she didn''t feel it: "Xiaoyun, how do you talk to your mother?"


    "Go away, you''re not my mother!"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly broke Fang Yuan''s hand, grabbed an apple from the table and smashed it at Chen Wanyue.


    He threw it very accurately and hit Chen Wanyue''s forehead, which directly made her stagger. Ouch, he stretched out his hand to hold the door frame.


    The delicate face was instantly pale. Looking at Xia Xiaoyun, with her nightgown in her left hand, she rushed upstairs crazy.


    After she slammed the door, Chen Wanyue looked around. Tears were already flowing: "old man, husband, Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with her?"


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette and said, "doesn''t she have indirect neuropathy? Maybe I''m ill. It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine later. "


    "Xiaoyun has indirect neuropathy?"


    Chen Wanyue''s eyes stared very big. She didn''t believe it: "why don''t I know?"


    "You forgot."


    Fang Yuan raised his legs to the ground, put on his slippers and went to the bathroom: "OK, hurry to eat. I''m hungry."


    When he came out again, Chen Wanyue had disappeared.


    The door of Xia Xiaoyun''s bedroom upstairs is open. It seems that she has gone to comfort her daughter.


    Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders and walked into the kitchen.


    Chen Wanyue''s breakfast was now sprinkled on the floor, so he had to cook it again by himself.


    In the kitchen of the Xia family, there will be no lack of favorite food around.


    When he was making breakfast, he heard Chen Wanyue''s cry, the sound of closing the door vigorously, and Xia Xiaoyun''s faint cry and curse.


    These discordant voices could not affect Mr. Fang''s appetite. They ate two bowls of ham and egg noodles before they put on their shoes and walked out of the Xia family villa.


    Opposite the villa is a river.


    The river has long thawed, and there are sparse reeds standing inside, swinging with the wind.


    Fang Yuan slowly sat in the withered grass on the river bank and lay down comfortably against the warm sun.


    He knew that the moment he decided to leave Lin ER and come to Xia''s house with Xia Xiaoyun, he was completely involved in a vortex full of evil.


    As early as seeing Chen Wanyue wearing those embroidered shoes, he found the vortex and resolutely stayed away (that is, he didn''t ask about the Xia family and didn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s life and death).


    But unfortunately, no matter how decisive he was, he was inevitably involved with the emergence of that stone.


    Promise Xia Xiaoyun what to do and what to do after she comes to Xia''s house. Fang Yuan has no plan. She can only ignore everything like an outsider and wait for those things to appear.


    Summer asked is hateful, Chen Wanyue is strange, and Xia Xiaoyun is poor.


    Thinking of Xia Xiaoyun crying and running upstairs, Fang Yuan sighed gently.


    Footsteps sounded and someone came.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have to look back, but he can tell who it is from the sound of footsteps.


    Xia Xiaoyun, with red and swollen eyes, slowly sat around her, holding her knees and looking at the river.


    Fang Yuan ignored her. When he closed his eyes, he heard her whisper, "I hit her."

 Chapter 191

    Xia Xiaoyun slapped Chen Wanyue hard, and her voice was very loud. Fang Yuan heard it at dinner.


    So when she said this, he was not surprised.


    "What did she do wrong?"


    Xia Xiaoyun gave a silent sneer, opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but closed her mouth again.


    Fang Yuan is right: what did Chen Wanyue do wrong?


    She just makes out with her husband, which is the right and even obligation of all wives in the world. Why should you beat her when you are a daughter?


    After seeing that Chen Wanyue had that relationship with Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun felt greatly humiliated, so she lost her temper and smoked people -- but when she started, she didn''t seem to think of the role Fang Yuan is playing now.


    Lying in the withered grass with his back brain in his hands, he looked sideways at Xia Xiaoyun and said, "you don''t allow her to make out with me. That''s telling her that I''m not asking in summer. It seems..."


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted Fang Yuan: "you didn''t ask in summer!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell her the truth?"


    Fang Yuan then asked.


    Like choking on an egg, Xia Xiaoyun glanced at the corners of her mouth and said coldly, "she should know in her heart. Do you need me to tell her?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "how are you sure she knows?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little angry and replied angrily, "I''ve told you 800 times. She''s not normal at all. Even she''s no longer my former mother!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned when she blurted out this sentence.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "since you can see that she should no longer be your mother, what pain do you have when she makes out with me?"


    "You, you..."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Fang Yuan and didn''t know what to say. She raised her hand and inserted it in her hair and grabbed it hard.


    With a slight sigh, Fang Yuan sat up, raised his hand and hesitated slightly with his left hand. Finally, he slowly grabbed Xia Xiaoyun''s small waist.


    Naturally, Xia Xiaoyun snuggled up in his arms, felt his strong heartbeat, closed her eyes and murmured, "Fangyuan, tell me, what should I do now?"


    She asked Fang Yuan what to do. Naturally, she wanted to hear his opinions and how to treat Chen Wanyue in the future: whether to treat her as a mother or as that strange woman.


    Fang Yuan bowed his head, smelled the fragrance of the girl''s hair in his arms, looked at the river and said, "Xia Xiaoyun, I can assure you that Chen Wanyue is your biological mother."


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly raised her head and looked at him: "Why are you so sure?"


    "With the way she looks at you."


    "The way she looked at me?"


    "Yes. It''s the eyes. "


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "Chen Wanyue took her mother''s unique tenderness when she looked at her daughter in her eyes. In addition, maybe she can hide it well, but she can''t deceive me only by looking at you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun suspects that Chen Wanyue is the strange woman, but she is only suspicious, but there is no evidence to prove this.


    However, her suspicion made Xia Xiaoyun instinctively wear colored glasses when looking at her, thus ignoring the unique tenderness in a mother''s eyes when looking at her daughter.


    Now, after being reminded by Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly floated in her mind. When she slapped Chen Wanyue, there was shock, pain and loss in her eyes.


    It was a normal performance for a mother who was slapped in the face by her daughter.


    The elders beat their daughter, just like Lin Donghai''s anger when she beat Lin Wuer -- this is also a very normal reaction. After all, all the daughters in the world stubbornly think that she should be loved by her parents and can''t touch her finger.


    But what about the daughter beating her mother?


    Chen Wanyue won''t be angry, only the confused pain after shock: how could you hit me?


    Chen Wanyue''s eyes seemed to appear in front of Xia Xiaoyun out of thin air. They were full of sad water mist, which made her dare not look again. Subconsciously, she closed her eyes and began to tremble slightly.


    Fang Yuan said, "did you think of her eyes when she looked at you?"


    The girl in her arms sobbed and nodded.


    Xia Xiaoyun believes that Chen Wanyue is her mother.


    Whether she is that strange woman or not, she is her mother.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more, so he held her and looked at the river in a daze.


    On the small highway on the shore, there are occasional vehicles and pedestrians passing by. Some people may notice them, but there is nothing strange. At most, they envy them that they know romance.


    The sun slowly climbed to the top of the head, the temperature was higher, and the breath of spring was stronger.


    The gentle south wind blew Xia Xiaoyun''s hair and dried the tears on her cheeks.


    He earned it from his arms, hugged his knees with both hands again, stared at the river and whispered, "so, from now on, what''s our relationship?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "naturally, it''s the boss and assistant, not the relationship of friends -- although making friends with you will affect my IQ, who makes me kind?"


    "Fuck off."


    Xia Xiaoyun scolded low. She looked sideways at Fang Yuan. Her eyes were very complex. She hesitated and said, "if you really like her, I can accept your existence."


    Fang Yuan still smiled and asked, "treat me as your father?"


    Xia Xiaoyun wrinkled up beautifully and said faintly, "I have only one Lao Tzu, no matter how incompetent he is."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Fang Yuan nodded, looked up at the sun, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "everyone can only have one Lao Tzu. No matter where he is now, he is destined to be missed."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s words made Fang Yuan think of her father and have no intention to joke with her. She looked down at her eyes and said seriously: "Xia Xiaoyun, there has been no substantive relationship between me and Chen Wanyue."


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned: "what?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "I said -- to use a very literary word, my relationship with her is very pure, just like Tianshan snow lotus."


    "Impossible!"


    Xia Xiaoyun blurted out, "you can''t fool me. I can feel from her attitude towards you that she had to..."


    "What did you get?"


    "Satisfied."


    Xia Fangyuan didn''t dare to look away from Xia Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan pretended to be stupid: "what is satisfaction?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him again, blinked and asked in a gloomy tone, "you really don''t understand me?"


    "Got it, got it."


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyun had the trend of turning her face again, Fang Yuan quickly nodded with force.


    Leng hum, Xia Xiaoyun looks at the river again and ignores him.


    Fang Yuan grabbed a straw stick, held it in his mouth, lay down again, tilted his left leg and closed his eyes.


    Fang Yuan can detect that Xia Xiaoyun''s mental state is much stronger than that at that time.


    Because she untied the biggest knot in her heart: Chen Wanyue, or her mother.


    Just when she was about to say something, Fang Yuan said first: "when I was wandering in the Jianghu, I once learned an evil Kung Fu from my friends. Well, if that''s Kung Fu. "


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him, didn''t speak, and took a posture of listening.


    The sun shone on Fang Yuan''s face, making him squint and continue to say, "do you read martial arts novels? Have you ever seen the esoteric sect hidden in the book? "


    Esoteric Buddhism is a branch of Buddhism.


    After Buddhism came to Dongtu in the seventh century, it soon became the largest religion in China and spread all over Southeast Asia with the support of several generations of monarchs.


    However, Buddhism strongly advocated abstinence, which led to a sharp decline in the population of the Tibetan side. Therefore, Esoteric Buddhism proposed to practice joyful Zen to stimulate the growth of the population.


    "After years of hard practice by several eminent monks of Esoteric Buddhism, Huanxi Zen has also reached a quite high level, including not having that kind of substantive relationship with women, but also making her feel happy like bathing manna."


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and said with a smile: "however, with the changes of the times, especially the abnormal imprisonment in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the supreme method of practicing joyful Zen has also been lost. But fortunately, I have a friend who likes archaeology very much. He accidentally found the long lost happy Zen cultivation method in an ancient tomb and regarded it as a treasure... "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes began to shine, and she interrupted and asked, "then you pestered him and asked him to pass on this evil Kung Fu to you. When Chen Wanyue wanted to talk to you again, you used it on her. "


    Fang Yuan sighed: "Alas, in fact, last night, I also wanted you to taste the taste of dying and living. Unfortunately, I was not willing to start in the end."


    "You dare to use that kind of evil Kung Fu on me. Look, I don''t -- snap you!"


    Now Xia Xiaoyun completely believes in Fang Yuan and doesn''t do that shameful and dirty thing with her mother. She is in a good mood. She pinches a vicious face, stretches out two green fingers and makes a scissors posture in his crotch.


    Coax the beautiful girl to be happy, which makes Fangyuan feel very successful.


    He jumped up and said shamelessly, "if you cut one, you can jump a gap in your scissors. It''s almost like biting with your teeth."

 Chapter 192

    Flirting with girls is not difficult for the other party''s husband. It is absolutely a natural performance. No matter how shameless, it comes at once without making a draft.


    But Xia Xiaoyun is as pure as little yellow flower. When did she talk about this topic with men?


    So when Mr. Fang made a shameless move and the thief Xi Xi looked at her small mouth, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned first, then her face turned red and became angry. She fell on him without thinking about it. A pair of small fists smashed down shamelessly and shouted angrily, "I''ll let you talk nonsense and see if I won''t knock off your teeth!"


    Fang Yuan has always been a person who refused to suffer losses. What''s more, he just talked and didn''t really do that kind of thing. Of course, he didn''t want to accept the severe punishment of Xia naocan.


    Instinctively raised his hand to hold her, turned over and crushed her on the grass. He grabbed her wrist with both hands, pressed it on the ground and smiled proudly: "you hit me again now!"


    "Damn, let go of me, you bastard!"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t realize that there was something wrong with her being pressed by Fang Yuan. She smiled, scolded and struggled, and kicked him in the back.


    Fang Yuan used his wrestling skills to wrap her legs, just like a cane wrapped around a big tree, and could no longer let her play a little.


    "Mom, come and see what uncle and sister are doing?"


    A childish voice came from the bank above.


    When someone in the neighborhood heard the sound and looked around, he saw a little boy holding his young mother''s hand and pointing at them. His face was full of curiosity.


    "Uncle and sister are playing games, little darling, let''s go."


    The young mother smiled at Fang Yuan and hurriedly pulled her son around and left.


    "I want to play this game, too!"


    The child is reluctant to go.


    The young mother had to say, "you''ll have to wait until you grow up -- well, as old as that uncle."


    "Are we playing games?"


    Fang Yuan lowered his head and looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun finally realized how humiliating her posture with Fang Yuan at this time. She squeezed out a few words from her teeth in shame and anger: "you''re doing death -- get up!"


    She asked Fang Yuan to start. People were going to start.


    "Get up, you punk!"


    Xia Xiaoyun screamed low and stood up again to push Fang Yuan out.


    I can''t stand it. Girls who don''t have that experience inadvertently make the most destructive actions for men.


    Fangyuan was completely killed. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the red lips.


    "Woo..."


    Xia Xiaoyun instinctively opened her mouth to scold, but a tongue took the opportunity to drill in sensitively, skillfully entangled what she wanted.


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyun was completely confused.


    Last night, she once kissed Fang Yuan.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t cooperate with her at that time, but now it''s different. He has a feeling for Xia Xiaoyun.


    Is that the smell of kissing?


    When Miss Xia, who didn''t know what year she was, finally woke up from some kind of happy dizziness, she found that the taste of kissing turned out to be so wonderful. Almost all the blood in her body was boiling, and all the cells were like beating chicken blood, shouting frantically for, for, Chek--


    She also wants to keep this sense of happiness dizziness that she has never experienced.


    When she stretched out her waist, she suddenly caught up with all her instincts.


    Let her suddenly close her eyes, exhausted all her strength and screamed, "get out!"


    Mr. Fang is very obedient.


    When I feel guilty when I do something I''m sorry for others.


    Probably frightened by Xia Xiaoyun''s scream, she immediately rolled down from her, pretended to be very hurt, raised her hand and patted her heart: "Ho Ho, I can tell you, you took my first kiss today, and you should be responsible for me -- ah yo!"


    Just as someone Fang wanted to show his shameless magic skills to tease and cover up his rude behavior just now, Xia Xiaoyun, like a small animal, suddenly pulled his left wrist and opened her mouth to bite.


    God can testify that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t bite so hard when she used to eat medium rare steak in a western restaurant. Now she almost uses all the bite force of her teeth.


    Even if you can''t keep up with the donkey, you can bite it directly and bleed. It''s still no problem.


    I''ll bite you, you bastard!


    Xia Xiaoyun only had this idea when she bit hard.


    She thought so and did so.


    However, when someone''s stinking blood flowed in her mouth -- the familiar taste that made her palpitation -- rose from the depths of her soul: when she was dying of thirst in Lop Nur, she had tasted this manna like taste, sweet and salty.


    In my mind, there is also a corresponding picture: in the rolling desert, a pair of desperate young men and women were buried most of them after the dust storm. They are exhausted because of extreme water shortage, especially girls, who are dying and muttering to drink water.


    Where is the water?


    The pale man looked around with wide open eyes for a moment, picked up a sharp stone and cut his wrist... Only when he squeezed hard, as if the blood was about to solidify, did it drip into the girl''s mouth.


    The familiar smell of blood, like a needle of tear gas, suddenly made Xia Xiaoyun burst into tears, loosened her mouth, slowly raised her head, and looked at Fang Yuan vaguely.


    Fang Yuan was very angry and scolded: "Xia naocan, you are too cruel and shameless, aren''t you? I chewed so hard that I haven''t settled with you yet. You first cried and shed crocodile tears -- Cha, what are you crazy about! "


    Xia naocan threw Fang Yuan to the ground again. His bloody lips were printed on his face like crazy. He also took the initiative to pick up his hand, stuffed it into his clothes, and shouted, "if you want, you want me!"


    Didi!


    Many years later, when Fang Yuan thought of this harsh car horn, he would be very lucky: if it wasn''t a shabby buddy, he might have just bought a new car and honked his horn when driving here. I believe he can''t resist the attack of Xia''s brain cripple who has fallen into a crazy state. He did something indecent and should be struck by thunder in broad daylight.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    After being awakened by the car horn, Mr. Fang reluctantly retracted his hand, grabbed Xia Xiaoyun''s shoulders and shook them vigorously.


    Xia Xiaoyun woke up, looked at Fang Yuan, opened her mouth foolishly and naively, then turned over and sat next to her, raised her hand to cover her face, and scolded angrily: "it''s all you, asshole, you''re seducing me and tempting me to commit a crime!"


    Sometimes you have to admit that Mr. Fang is really a kind man. When others confuse black and white, he chose to remain silent and willingly carry the black pot -- good people will be rewarded in the end, won''t they?


    Gululu, there was a noise in his stomach, reminding him that it was time to eat.


    Only when you have enough food and drink can you have the strength to do what you just did.


    "Go back, it''s late."


    Fang Yuan flicked off the cigarette end in his hand and looked at Xia Xiaoyun, who held his knees with his hands and put his chin on his knees in a daze towards the river.


    "The sun here is very warm. I don''t want to go back."


    With enough silence time, Xia Xiaoyun returned to normal, looked sideways at him and asked in a low voice, "does your hand still hurt?"


    Fang Yuan really asked, "why don''t you let me bite you?"


    "Here, whatever."


    Xia naocan really stretched out his hand and showed his white and tender wrist.


    "Forget it, it stinks."


    Fang Yuan smiled, raised his hand and blew on his left wrist.


    On the wrist, there is a circle of bloody tooth marks, which is perfect. It surrounds the original horizontal scar, which is very artistic.


    Xia Xiaoyun took out her handkerchief, pulled Fang Yuan''s hand, and carefully and gently wrapped up the wound for him.


    I didn''t care about this little injury at all.


    However, for Xia Xiaoyun''s considerate sake, he couldn''t withdraw his hand. After thinking for a while, he asked, "do you like reading supernatural stories?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s answer was very straightforward: "but in the past, I heard a late night ghost story on the radio, but now the program has been cancelled. I heard that several hosts have encountered strange misfortunes."


    Late night ghost story is a program broadcast by Tang Wang traffic radio station at 11:30 midnight.


    At the beginning, it was very popular: people always have deep curiosity about some mysterious, strange and terrible things.


    It is precisely because of people''s curiosity that the radio station launched this program, and the listening rate is quite hot.


    But there are some things that you can firmly oppose its existence, but you can''t explain the strange events caused by it.


    It is said that several announcers of late night ghost stories became insane soon after hosting the program - some people say they were entangled by evil spirits.


    After the last ghost story announcer had a mental problem, the program was finally cancelled.


    When Xia Xiaoyun heard Fang Yuan mention the supernatural story, she thought he was just looking for a topic to distract from the embarrassment just now, so she simply said what she knew.


    Unexpectedly, when she had just wrapped up the wound, Fang Yuan asked, "what would you do if this happened to you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun raised her head and asked this sentence, her pupils shrank obviously.


    She thought of the night when Guo Yi came to Xia''s house and begged for embroidered shoes. She seemed to sleep in a non sleeping room, as if she was extremely debauchery when she saw Chen Wanyue entangled around.


    Fang Yuan asked again, "are you aware of it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun tightly pursed her lower lip and whispered, "I just got a little fond of her. Why remind me of this?"


    "Not without reminding you."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "I wanted to hide it from you, and she seemed to warn me not to tell you. But I think it''s unfair to hide it from you. "


    "That night, the night Guo Yi came, she really put on embroidered shoes and white gauze dance clothes, which wrapped around you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun shivered when she asked this question.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan answered calmly.


    His answer had long been expected by her, but her heart sank.


    At the same time, I understand why Fangyuan mentions supernatural events.


    Although she doesn''t believe it, the reality still makes her have to face up to this problem: "you mean, Chen Wanyue is likely to be possessed by some dirty thing... Most of the time, she is normal, but sometimes she is another person."


    "I''m not sure."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "but I think someone can explain this."

 Chapter 193

    The person mentioned by Fang Yuan is naturally a goat whose main business is tomb robbing in the first half of his life. After Mr. Hu Yixiao (Cao Cao founded the four full-time tomb robbing industries such as Mo Jin Xiaowei), all senior tomb robbers must abide by some rules of their profession.


    For example, when you open the coffin to take things, you have to light a candle in the southeast corner of the tomb.


    This candle has a famous name, called Changming lamp, also known as life lamp.


    When the light is on, it means that the owner of the tomb allows the tomb robbers to take away the martyrs.


    When the light goes out, it means that the owner is very dissatisfied and wants to be angry - at this time, the grave robber has to kneel down respectfully, knock a few heads, and then return the same way.


    If the coffin is forcibly opened after the light is off, wait for bad luck. Even if you can escape at that time, you will suffer strange revenge afterwards.


    Even if the long-term light is always on, the tomb robber will leave a martyr to the owner, and it must be the most precious one.


    This is to thank the owner of the tomb for his gift. It is a certain truth that fruit farmers will leave the largest fruit to the fruit trees when picking fruit.)


    Because of their profession, goats naturally know some supernatural things such as "resurrecting the soul from the dead".


    So Fang Yuan thought of the goat when she suspected that Chen Wanyue was not alone at night and during the day.


    The goat may not be able to explain to him clearly, but he must know more than he does.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t ask Fang Yuan who the person was. Her eyes looked frightened: "you, you mean, Chen Wanyue is my mother during the day. At night, she may become another person - like possessed by some kind of ghost?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I can''t tell exactly. I can only tell you that she is your biological mother. At least during the day, and she is still autistic after a mental breakdown some time ago, so she always asks me as summer. I don''t understand why you scold her and beat her. She must be very sad now. "


    After a pause, Fang Yuan said again: "she is really poor, before she has become another person."


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t stop jumping from the corner of her eyes and murmured, "who is the person she became?"


    How do you know?


    Only one thing is certain, that is, when controlling Chen Wanyue, that person can use her beauty and women to give full play to the demonic charm and evil spirit, which makes people unable to resist.


    Also, where are the embroidered shoes and the white gauze Dance Dress hidden?


    The most important thing is, when did Chen Wanyue become a double-sided person?


    Yes, it''s double faced.


    One is Chen Wanyue, who loves Xia Xiaoyun and tries to please her husband as much as possible.


    One representing Chen Wan Yue, like the square, shows her extremely charming side, just like absorbing the essence of a man to maintain the beauty of the female ghost - still can appear in Lop Nor.


    When he thought of this, Fang Yuan suddenly lit up in his mind and blurted out, "summer asked. Maybe he knew your mother''s Secret long ago, so he ran away!"


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Fang Yuan said in a very positive tone, "think carefully. When you were a child, how did summer treat you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun thought carefully for a while before saying, "when he was a child, like all competent fathers, he loved me and cared for his mother - but after I graduated from college, he didn''t seem to go home much."


    Fang Yuan nodded: "it was at that time that he discovered your mother''s secret."


    "But he never told me!"


    "That''s because he was threatened. If he said it, he would die."


    Fang Yuan thought of Chen Wanyue''s eyes warning him. When he smiled disdainfully, he realized something: "maybe he''s not afraid of her in summer, but he''s afraid you''ll be poisoned."


    "You, you mean."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was full of disbelief. She swallowed hard: "for my safety, Xia and her father dare not tell me the truth. They can only compromise, otherwise they won''t support me to be a little girl for Ding Baikang."


    "That''s almost it. It''s a shame for Ding Baikang to be a little girl. But it''s more reassuring than being under the clutches of some strange thing. "


    When Fang Yuan said this, he thought a lot: "what''s more, when you went to see Ding Baikang that night, he not only wanted to occupy you, but also plotted against Chen Wanyue."


    In the world, no man, no matter how bad his essence is and how seedless, but when he guards so many people and someone wants to occupy his daughter and wife at the same time, he will not willingly give up his wife and daughter and ignore the contempt of others, as he asked in summer.


    That night, he did that just to take the opportunity to get his daughter out of danger and let Ding Baikang deal with another Chen Wanyue.


    But it''s a pity that Fangyuan has a stake in it, beating Ding Dashao into a vegetable and stirring up the matter.


    When Xia Yaowen''s plan failed, he also believed that another Chen Wanyue had noticed his "ulterior motives", so he ran all night and took away most of the funds of Shentong express.


    It''s the so-called know your daughter Mo ruo father. Xia asked incomparably that she knows her daughter''s temperament. It''s determined that after he absconded with the money, Xia Xiaoyun will lose face and find a stronger person to rely on in order to protect Chen Wanyue and magic express.


    No matter who that person is, even the old man who is about to retire, as long as he meets Xia Xiaoyun''s intention to ask Xia, he will achieve: as long as he can let his daughter leave Chen Wanyue, no matter who she goes to be a woman.


    This is a father, in desperate circumstances, the only thing he can do for his daughter, but he is destined to bear the reputation of madness, beast and so on.


    But in summer, I asked thousands of calculations, but I didn''t calculate the appearance of the square.


    Fangyuan, change, or destroy the plan of summer.


    He has been involved until now, and finally can''t extricate himself: someone, through Fang Yuan''s excellent performance in Lop Nur, knows that he is Fang Tianming''s son, and knows some things about the disappearance of Fang''s husband and wife, which brings him close to a vortex of evil.


    "Really, really?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was completely stunned by the calculation of the radius.


    Fang Yuan nodded and spit out the grass stem in his mouth: "even if it''s not absolute, most of it should be right."


    "But why did the Guo family in Jinghua say that my father took away the embroidered shoes and was contaminated with the spirit of yin and evil?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her question again.


    "I think that those weird embroidered shoes may really exist and have some functions we can''t understand. It''s more likely that they are really in your father''s hands - maybe this pair of shoes can explain why there is another Chen Wanyue."


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly and said, "if summer wants to crack this mystery and drive away another Chen Wanyue, he must make sure that his shoes are in his hands. By taking the opportunity of me hurting Ding Baikang and his'' conspiracy exposure ''to Chen Wanyue, he ran away all night and hid."


    The more Xia Xiaoyun thought about it, the more she felt that what Fang Yuan said was very reasonable.


    She also hoped that Fang Yuan''s inference was correct.


    Because she doesn''t want her parents to be such evil people.


    However, why did the Guo family in Jinghua want that pair of embroidered shoes?


    On Xia Xiaoyun''s question, Fang Yuan can only guess: "maybe someone who can make the Guo family in Beijing willing to run errands knows some uses of this pair of embroidered shoes, so let Guo Yi come forward and beg for this thing? Perhaps this is a cover. "


    In fact, the radius can be determined. The pursuit of embroidered shoes by a rich family is a cover: Guo Yi said it very clearly that night. People just want to lead to the theft of saints.


    "It seems that my father should have consulted an expert after he found out that my mother was abnormal, so he knew that if he wanted to crack her strangeness, he could only use that pair of embroidered shoes - as a result, he really found it."


    Fang Yuan always jokes about Xia Xiaoyun''s mental disability. In fact, people''s IQ is still very high, otherwise they wouldn''t say this.


    "Then you say, what should I do next?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun asked Fang Yuan, her eyes were full of hope.


    Fang Yuan joked with her, "don''t you know an old man with great powers?"


    "Who?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and then woke up: "you mean stealing saints?"


    Fang Yuan nodded: "Ang, don''t tell me that you don''t know him at all. You were bluffing when you told Guo Yi that before."


    "Cut, can I bluff? Of course I know him! Otherwise, he will help me out, clean up Bai Yuwen and steal Guo Yi''s watch? "


    Xia Xiaoyun blushed when she said these words.


    After all, she is an honest girl, but she doesn''t have the ability to tell lies when Mr. Fang opens his eyes.


    "Husband, Xiaoyun, it''s time to go home for dinner."


    Fang Yuan was about to say something when Chen Wanyue appeared on the bank. Looking at their eyes, she looked full of pity.

 Chapter 194

    Chen Wanyue wore a short white down jacket, black leggings under it, brown high-heeled leather boots with a half high waist, a red scarf around her neck, her hands in her pockets, and stood there, full of the elegant beauty of an intellectual woman.


    Her handsome face was coated with a thin layer of powder -- she was to cover her red eyes. Xia Xiaoyun severely slapped her finger marks and brought her pitiful soft beauty to the extreme.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know Chen Wanyue, or she never found out that her mother was so beautiful. She turned her head and looked at her for a long time without talking.


    In Chen Wanyue''s eyes, he slowly appeared frightened, lowered his eyelashes and said timidly, "either, or you play first, I''ll call you later."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Chen Wanyue turned and left.


    Just a few steps away, Xia Xiaoyun hesitated and shouted: "Mom..."


    Chen Wanyue''s body trembled suddenly, her waist bent slightly, her hands covered her face, and her shoulders shook slightly.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up, walked slowly, hugged her waist from behind, put her cheek on her back, and whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t scold you, let alone hit you. Please forgive my unfilial."


    "No, it''s not your fault. It''s all my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t guard you and talk to your father... Make you ugly."


    Chen Wanyue quickly wiped her tears, turned and held her daughter in her arms, put her chin against her hair, and said repeatedly, "I promise I will pay attention to the influence in the future. You have to trust your mother."


    Fang Yuan looked at Chen Wanyue, who whispered to comfort her daughter, and couldn''t see anything wrong. She was the most cowardly and kind mother in the world. If she hadn''t experienced those things personally, even if she killed him, he didn''t believe that Chen Wanyue had any problems.


    Having wandered the Jianghu for so many years, Fang Yuan has already trained a pair of sharp eyes and the ability to observe words and colors. It is absolutely very poisonous.


    Chen Wanyue''s nature is revealed, which further proves his judgment.


    It is also the last one to see: Chen Wanyue is a combination of two souls.


    Normally, she is a gentle and virtuous mother, taking it as her duty to teach her husband and children.


    Abnormal, she is a more than nine fox fox debauchery, with this soft body, the charm of women to the extreme, so as to easily reach her aspiration of the essence of men.


    With these in mind, Fang Yuan walked freely to the west along the river embankment.


    Chen Wanyue''s mother and daughter will not disturb him.


    Unknowingly, the bright sun has become a golden sunset. It is reflected on the river and reflects a bright colorful golden light, which is very beautiful.


    Only a beep came from the mobile phone and it was connected.


    Just like the goat waiting for the phone call from Fangyuan at any time, he smiled darkly: "hum, Xiaofang, you''re not enough, man. You took my ancient ring before you left!"


    "These boring bullshit, say it face to face, so as not to waste the phone bill."


    Fang Yuan scolded back impolitely and asked, "after I left, no one in the orphanage dared to find fault?"


    The goat snorted coldly, "hum, with me in the old man''s seat, who dares to make trouble here without eyes?"


    After automatically filtering the goat''s bullshit, Fang Yuan gave a sound and asked, "what''s going on over there recently?"


    When he asked what was going on, naturally he meant Ye Mingmei.


    The goat didn''t know that he went to Ye Mingmei''s bedroom to "visit here" and completely shocked the arrogant woman, but she couldn''t guarantee that she would swallow the evil spirit willingly.


    It''s worse than killing a woman who is used to arrogance.


    "Nothing. She''s as quiet as ever."


    The goat smiled low. Although the laughter was very low, it was obscene to the extreme: "Xiaofang, before you left, did you let her taste your power seven or eight times a night, completely lie under your underpants, change and become a new man?"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I sue you for slander."


    After saying a rather smelly nonsense, Fang Yuan looked around and said, "I have something I want you to analyze for me from a professional point of view."


    "Said, as long as you don''t borrow money from me, I will definitely go all out to meet you, even if you want to destroy my innocence."


    Goat''s greatest skill is to make people feel sick.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan had a very strong immunity to him. He scolded and helped you play with a fire stick when he was free. Then he briefly introduced the things related to Chen Wanyue.


    When he said this, he did not add his own inference. He said it from an objective point of view, just like a doctor telling a case.


    Because he doesn''t want the goat to be influenced by his own ideas. That''s not beautiful.


    As for why he didn''t talk to the goat face-to-face when he was in the Pearl, it was because he never thought he would have any more involvement with Chen Wanyue.


    All that, that night, let it go with the wind.


    After hearing Fang Yuan''s story, the goat didn''t speak for a long time.


    Fang Yuan didn''t urge him, so he sat on the bank, grabbed a straw stem and held it in his mouth.


    He suddenly found that holding something in his mouth could more or less replace the habit of smoking.


    The voice of the goat finally came from the mobile phone.


    First there was a low sigh: "Alas, I thought I wouldn''t say that in my life."


    Fang Yuan immediately asked, "what''s up?"


    What goat said happened when his tomb robbing career was the most brilliant.


    That year, he went to the northwest, accompanied by two elite colleagues from the tomb robbing world.


    After many days of investigation and stepping on the site, they found a well preserved ancient tomb and determined that it was the yinzhai of a big man: as long as they fixed the ancient tomb, they could top the sum of their previous work.


    The most important thing is that the ancient tomb is on the edge of the desert. Hundreds of meters to the East, there is only a small village with less than 100 people (they lived in the village at that time, of course not tomb robbers). It is said to be dedicated to the descendants of the great man guarding the tomb.


    As long as we take advantage of the dead of night at night, we can hide it from the descendants of those tomb keepers.


    They were fully prepared. They didn''t leave the house until the dead of night in the early morning. However, they found that the landlord was standing in the yard, looked at them and said faintly: "if you want to live, go back to bed. Don''t think about the ancient tomb."


    Goat and others are shocked and inexplicable. With many people and iron guys in their hands, of course they won''t be shocked by the landlord.


    The landlord said again -- when it came to this, there was a palpitation in the goat''s voice.


    Every grave robber has more courage than heaven: the timid can''t do this.


    It can be proved that goats are bold and fat.


    But now, he just recalled some words said by the landlord in the past and his fear, which showed that those words were really scary, so Fang Yuan was more curious and hurriedly asked, "what did the landlord say?"


    After hesitating for a while, the goat said, "the landlord said that there are some special women in that small village. They shoulder the mission of guarding the ancient tomb. They are normal people during the day and become gorgeous ghosts in urgent need of men at night - the landlord respectfully calls these women Yanyin envoys."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    The goat said, "I believe it, so I can live to the present, and from then on, I will never think about the ancient tomb."


    Fang Yuan continued to ask, "where are your two accomplices?"


    "Dead."


    The goat''s tone returned to normal and became very light: "they didn''t believe it. They knocked out the landlord and went out."


    "How did they die?"


    "When I saw them the next day, their bodies were next to the ancient tomb. They were all well without any scars, not to mention being angry and smiling with joy and satisfaction -- they all died of spermia."


    "In that case, the Chen Wanyue I told you is Yanyin envoy?"


    When he said this sentence, Fang Yuan''s mind showed the appearance of Chen Wanyue incarnating as a wandering baby that night. He couldn''t help shivering: if it wasn''t for the threat of a flower demon and he didn''t really have any interest in an old woman, he might really have a negative distance with her.


    More likely, he will become a man.


    The goat said, "I''m not sure, let alone where these gorgeous Yin envoys come from. But what you said about Chen Wanyue reminds me of Yanyin envoy. "


    Fang Yuan scolded something in a low voice and thought it''s best to get out of the way. Even Xia Xiaoyun threatened his father''s business -- why, it''s not as important as her own life, isn''t it?


    He had just made this decision, but the goat suddenly said, "but I don''t think you need to be afraid of Yanyin."


    "Why, just because my brother is handsome?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "You will enjoy Zen."


    "What?"


    "You will enjoy Zen."


    The goat repeated, "although the Kung Fu of Huanxi Zen is somewhat shady, it is a Buddhist treasure known for subduing demons and ward off evil spirits, so I don''t think you should be afraid of that thing -- I also think you should try it, and maybe you can get unexpected benefits from that woman."

 Chapter 195

    Listen to the goat''s suggestion to have a try with the Yanyin envoy. Fang Yuan opens his mouth and wants to scold him to go away.


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed again. He suddenly thought of something and asked coldly, "Hu, after you found the combination of yin and Yang, you deliberately showed up in front of me, talked about how good this thing is, and provoked my curiosity to learn it -- you didn''t want to use me to deal with the gorgeous Yin envoy of that kind long ago?"


    Huanxi Zen is just a popular name for all men and women to practice the art in the house. The full name of the ancient book for practicing Huanxi Zen found by the goat is called the Mahayana sutra of yin and Yang.


    The goat over there didn''t speak, but smiled awkwardly.


    This shows that Fang Yuan is right. Goats use him for experiments.


    Fang Yuan was immediately angry. Opening his mouth was a series of rude words without repetition -- but it would not involve the goat''s family. The most was to curse him when he was alive and after he died.


    The goat has another advantage, that is, when scolding him around, he can always appreciate the scolding as the sound of nature, and it is extremely cheap. After he finally stopped talking, he asked, "is it over?"


    Although swearing is detrimental to your glorious image, it is one of the best ways to express your anger at someone.


    Besides, the goat, who is more shameless and skinnless, is so far away that Fang Yuan really has nothing to do with him. He can only hum and say, "wait for me to catch my breath and continue to scold."


    "Well, after I finish, I''ll listen to your instructions."


    The goat must be very proud to say this.


    Because he is the only one in the world who can lose his temper.


    When the goat returned to the mainland from the Northwest with its tail between its legs, it had not worked for more than half a year. Every day, all he thought about was Yanyin envoy and his two "colleagues" who had become human workers.


    In the dark, the goat had a premonition that one day he could meet the Yanyin envoy again -- as long as he didn''t change his career, after all, the ancient tomb that could guard the tomb with Yanyin was not just the one in the northwest.


    So how to escape the disaster of becoming a human has become the main work of the goat in those years. Therefore, he has traveled through the mountains and forests and visited experts, hoping to find a way to subdue the Yanyin envoy.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. One year, the goat finally found an eminent monk in the depths of the Qinling Mountains.


    The eminent monk told the goat that the owner of the ancient tomb, who could be protected by Yanyin envoy, was definitely a powerful figure in the world.


    Those Yanyin envoys were some of the most beloved women of the great men. They had been sent to the grave before he died.


    Before being buried, these women were enchanted by some experts who were proficient in Yin and Yang, so they would not walk on the huangquan road like normal people, enter Fengdu city through the Naihe bridge and prepare for reincarnation.


    Their souls are imprisoned in their bodies. When their masters move into the yinzhai, they will assume the responsibility of guarding, attach themselves to normal women and become Yanyin envoys.


    If someone dares to move the master''s yinzhai, Yanyin envoy will show her unparalleled charm and suck these people into adults -- the attached woman''s face will become more flirtatious as she kills more men.


    Yanyin emissary, according to the Taoist monk, is a kind of licentious and evil thing dissociating between yin and Yang.


    If you want to deal with Yanyin envoy, you can only use the secret combination of yin and Yang, which is not spread in the secret school of Tibetan Buddhism.


    The combination of yin and Yang is the supreme magic weapon used by Buddhist monks to subdue the world''s most obscene and evil things.


    After getting the answer from the eminent monk, the goat immediately ran to the Tibetan side. It took three years to find the long lost secret script of Yin-Yang combination from a pagoda forest where the eminent monk of Esoteric Buddhism passed away.


    After getting the coveted secret script, the goat must be ecstatic and treasure, and immediately began to devote himself to research -- but unfortunately, he found that he had no chance to practice the combination of yin and Yang in his life.


    The combination of yin and Yang is not too demanding for practitioners. There is no need for a boy''s body, but there is a hard rule that practitioners must have sufficient masculinity.


    In the past 20 years or so, goats have drilled into ancient tombs and old tombs to do all the shady things... Where to find masculinity?


    Just when the goat was sorry, he met Fang Yuan.


    Compared with the goat, the field mouse, the square is definitely the sunshine boy.


    This gave him hope and decided to let Fangyuan practice the combination of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, he deliberately displayed the secret script in front of Fang Yuan at the right time and talked about the benefits of practicing the secret script. Finally, he successfully aroused Fang Yuan''s curiosity and practiced the combination of yin and Yang with the strong help of his old man.


    To be sure, if the goat had said his original intention (to deal with Yanyin envoy), even if he knelt in front of Fang Yuan, Xiao Fang would not practice this thing.


    Goats make use of the curiosity of men, which is actually no less than that of women.


    After successfully achieving his "sinister intentions", the goat certainly hopes that Fang Yuan can follow him to the ancient tomb in the northwest, find those Yanyin envoys and take revenge on his two accomplices who died there.


    However, although Fang Yuan did not object to goat tomb theft, he would never do that kind of shady thing.


    No matter how bewitched the goat.


    In desperation, the goat put it down.


    A few years later, the goats have forgotten about it.


    I didn''t expect Fang Yuan to call him today and talk about Chen Wanyue, which suddenly recalled those "bitter" past events and suggested that Xiao Fang go to meet Chen Wanyue with the combination of yin and Yang.


    After listening to him, Mr. Fang, who had already rested, would naturally jump and scold.


    He scolded him for farting and bullshit, and threatened him: "you have to wait for me. You have to pinch your neck and press you into the toilet to drink enough and lie in the trough! I knew you had a bad heart, man. I will never practice the combination of yin and Yang! "


    The goat sneered and said, "Fang, are you still feeling your conscience? Now complain that I lured you to practice yin-yang combination. Why don''t you think about it? If you hadn''t practiced yin-yang combination, so many beauties would be infatuated with you? After getting up the next day, can you still be as powerful as a dragon? According to the color Lang''s nature that you see that beautiful women don''t want their lives, it''s estimated that you have already become a man! "


    "You..."


    Fang Yuan was speechless.


    Because the goat is right. It is he who practices the combination of yin and Yang that can taste the beauty that normal people can''t imagine. Seven or eight times a night will not damage his body, but will be more robust.


    "What are you? Are you, my old man wrong? You heartless! "


    The goat is like a wronged little complaining woman. She almost pinches her nose and raises her orchid fingers to cry silently.


    "Forget it, man. I don''t have the same experience as you old dog."


    Fang Yuan held it for a long time before he said a decent face sentence.


    For fear that the goat would encourage his disgusting tongue, Fang Yuan hurriedly said, "hum, but my brother told you, I can''t fulfill your wish for you -- by the way, what else do you know about those freaks (Yanyin envoy)


    After Fang Yuan mentioned the business, the goat pondered for a moment before saying, "generally speaking, just like strange flowers and plants must have poisons within three feet, Yanyin envoy will not leave the ancient tomb too far. As far as I know, there is no burial place for big people in the Tang Dynasty, especially within a three kilometer radius of the urban area. "


    Fang Yuan asked, "how did she take root in the city?"


    "She can only be driven by her original master..."


    As soon as the goat said this, he was interrupted by Fang Yuan: "wait a minute. You said she was driven by her original master, and it''s still certain. Can I understand that the original master who drove her was a big man who had long died?"


    "That''s it."


    "Long dead, how can you drive her to do what?"


    "I can''t tell. I can only tell you that Yanyin envoy won''t listen to the slavery of any force except driven by the original master."


    "Well, go on."


    "Stop interrupting, or I''ll hang up."


    After threatening, the goat simply said what he knew about Yanyin envoy.


    Finally, he said solemnly, "there are three aspects I can be sure of. First, Yanyin envoy will not stop until he gets involved with someone. Therefore, Xiaofang, you can''t hide. "


    Fang Yuan gave a silent sneer and didn''t speak.


    The goat continued, "second, if you want to counter the gorgeous Yin envoy, you must use your unique skill of combining Yin and Yang. When she absorbs you, she will bite her back -- but you can''t let her find it, or she will escape quickly."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "I promise, when things really come to that step, she has nowhere to escape."


    "I believe you represent the people of the whole country."


    After the goat''s mouth was cheap, he said, "third, where there is Yanyin, there will be prey for her to enjoy."


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand: "what prey?"


    "Man."


    The goat said, "once Yanyin appears somewhere, she can''t live without a man. She will not kill those prey like the grave robbers who offend her master, but treat them as captive pigs and sheep and enjoy them at any time. "


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked at the direction of Xia''s villa.


    Chen Wanyue, Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter are gone. It seems that they have gone home.


    The setting sun is redder and the remnant clouds are all over the sky, which decorates the western sky with extraordinary beauty.


    Looking at the golden sunset, Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "do you mean that Chen Wanyue hid some men somewhere?"


    "No more than a kilometer."


    "Then I have to look for it. It''s good to be able to save those poor children."


    "If you don''t want to touch her, you''d better leave these things alone."


    "What do you mean?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this question, she understood why the goat said this: if he rescued the prey "captive" by Chen Wanyue, she would have to pester him and would not stop until he reached his goal.


    After figuring out what the goat wanted to express, Fang Yuan thought about it and said, "if I don''t know, I won''t care."


    Now that he knows, he won''t watch some prey and be killed by Chen Wanyue.


    "Then take care of yourself."


    The goat did not persuade him any more, but gave him a move: "however, if you really don''t want to entangle with her, leave the king of Tang. I reckon that when Yanyin envoy went to the king of Tang, she shouldered some heavy responsibility. Without the call of the original master, she dared not leave there easily. "


    Fang Yuan believed that the goat was right, because Xia Xia, who was entangled by Yanyin envoy, asked, didn''t he escape the king of Tang?


    "Anything else? I should go to dinner with the children. "


    The goat asked over there.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan said, "I want to know who plotted against Lin Donghai."


    "It seems that you are really interested in that tomboy."


    When the goat laughs, it should be a very happy face.

 Chapter 196

    "She and I are brothers!"


    Fang Yuan used a lot of strength to resist swearing at the goat.


    But after saying this, he felt guilty.


    Is he just a brother to Lin er?


    If so, why let the donkey go to Mingzhu with her after clearly seeing Lin Wuer''s disappointment with him?


    But Fang Yuan fell in love with Lin Wuer -- if the goat dared to say this, Fang Yuan felt that he would immediately fly to the Pearl, pinch the shady old thing''s neck and force him to change his mouth, otherwise


    The goat seems to be aware of what Fang Yuan thinks. Of course, he won''t provoke him again and find unnecessary trouble for himself. After all, there are few people who really like to be cheap in this world.


    Before withholding the phone, the goat said, "don''t worry, since you regard the tomboy as a brother, you are my old man''s brother. With my old man, her safety is definitely a lever drop. If you lose a hair, you can settle with me. What''s more, there''s a donkey beside her? "


    Although he knew that the goat was bragging, Fang Yuan felt that the old man could understand his meaning and take the initiative to express his position. Finally, he said, "also, I have the opportunity to help find out who plotted against Lin Donghai."


    Hiding in the dark to investigate something is the strength of a goat. Fang Yuan can''t think of anyone who can do better than him.


    Just as he believed that with a goat in the Pearl, Lin Er would never have an accident: the old thing has the strength that can''t be understood even now.


    If he didn''t care about Lin Er, Fangyuan really wanted to invite him to the king of Tang.


    When the hot mobile phone was removed, the sunset had set. The night came up from all directions like an invisible beast, silently swallowing the last light in the western sky.


    The street lights had been on for a long time, reflected on the river and fluctuated slightly with the water lines.


    After a whole day''s south wind, it gradually turned to northwest wind. It was chilly on the body, which made people miss dog days incomparably.


    His stomach was also growling, reminding Fang Yuan that it was time to go home for dinner.


    Yes, go home -- Fang Yuan walked up the river bank, looked at the Xia family villa and strongly suspected that that was the home he wanted to go back to.


    No matter how unaccustomed he is, he regards the Xia family as his own home, but after he returns, Chen Wanyue still makes him feel the warmth of his home.


    After taking a bath, Xia Xiaoyun went to her bedroom to change clothes. Chen Wanyue, who was dressed in household clothes, wore a small red apron around her waist and her hair was tied with sky blue scarves, especially like the cooks in the little Oriental movie.


    "Old man, God asked, go wash your hands and have dinner soon."


    Seeing Fang Yuan coming in, Chen Wanyue, who was playing with tableware, smiled gently and turned into the kitchen.


    From her address to Fang Yuan, we can see that she cares about Xia Xiaoyun''s feelings very much.


    This is a good mother -- if it''s normal.


    After Fang Yuan washed his hands, he looked up at Xia Xiaoyun''s bedroom door and walked into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Chen Wanyue was holding a small spoon to taste the freshly prepared egg soup. She was careful to blow the hot air. It was very annoying. Fang Yuan couldn''t help walking over and put her hand around her small waist from behind.


    Chen Wanyue''s body trembled slightly, the soup in the spoon spilled, and whispered, "old man, husband."


    Feeling the full elasticity of a woman''s waist, she attached a square circle to her ear and whispered, "it''s okay. I just hug you."


    Then he released his hand and turned out of the kitchen.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t dare to look back at him because her face was burning: it must have been at least seven or eight years. Her husband didn''t take the initiative to do this warm action to her, which made her very excited and felt the happiness that had long passed away again.


    In fact, the requirements of a real virtuous wife are not too high. Often a sudden warm hug can make her happy for a long time.


    Xia Xiaoyun, a white loose sweater, pulled a lovely red cotton mop, and some wet hair hung obliquely on her shoulders. With the girl''s unique lazy breath, she slowly walked down the stairs.


    "Who have you been calling for so long?"


    Looking at the kitchen, Xia Xiaoyun sat around, pretending to be careless.


    "That man."


    Fang Yuan''s answer is simple.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t ask who that person was -- when she was by the river, Fang Yuan once told her that Chen Wanyue was probably a double-sided person. She had to consult someone.


    She just cared, and Fang Yuan consulted those things from the man: "what did the man say?"


    "You''d better not know first. I''m doing it for you."


    Fang Yuan''s voice is very low, but his attitude is very serious.


    He really doesn''t want Xia Xiaoyun to know too much: if Chen Wanyue is like what the goat said, let alone Xia Xiaoyun is a girl, it is a great mental pressure for anyone.


    Although telling some heavy secrets to others can reduce his mental burden, and Mr. Fang also likes to do such things, for Xia Xiaoyun''s sake, he held back.


    Xia Xiaoyun is very rare. She didn''t force Fang Yuan to say it. She only said after a moment of silence: "anyway, I don''t want her to be hurt."


    "I don''t want to hurt the real Chen Wanyue..."


    When Fang Yuan said this, Chen Wanyue walked out of the kitchen with a soup plate. He immediately changed his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m very happy tonight. I want to have some wine."


    "OK, I''ll get it."


    Chen Wanyue, who had just tasted happiness, immediately nodded in agreement. After putting down the soup plate, she was about to go to the wine cabinet, but she looked at Xia Xiaoyun timidly.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled softly: "Mom, I also want to drink, so I''ll drink the red bar."


    "Good."


    Chen Wanyue was really happy and giggled: "in fact, I also want to drink."


    Summer asked, since it has a value of hundreds of millions, it must have the sour gas problem that most rich people love to collect good wine, such as Maotai in glass bottles, Wuliangye with yellow trademarks, which are Fangyuan''s favorite.


    However, because Xia Xiaoyun said she wanted to drink red wine, Chen Wanyue brought a Raffi with great collection value.


    "Come on, I propose a toast to everyone''s health and all the best in our family in the New Year!"


    After Chen Wanyue was full of wine, Xia Xiaoyun raised her glass and said an old-fashioned toast.


    "I also wish Xiaoyun a smooth career in the new year."


    Chen Wanyue touched her daughter gently and smiled happily.


    "Then I wish my mother will always be as young and beautiful as she is today."


    When Xia Xiaoyun said this sentence, she must be very contradictory in her heart, but she was not false at all.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything about the toast. He paid more attention to the taste of the wine, which was similar to the current atmosphere: surrounded by a pair of charming mother and daughter flowers, he would move his mouth less and eyes more on any man.


    The taste of good wine is very much like Chen Wanyue''s person. It is mellow and touching -- at one moment, he even looks forward to Xia Xiaoyun''s electric light bulb: tasting good wine with a beautiful young woman in his arms is actually a man''s favorite. It''s the so-called Drunken Beauty''s knee.


    The goat was scolded by Chen Wanyue when he suggested that Fang Yuan "fight the law" with Chen Wanyue.


    But in fact, Fang Yuan knew that he had been moved, otherwise he wouldn''t have the idea of lying drunk on beauty''s knees.


    To use the official tone, the summer family dinner on the third day of the new year ended in a warm, romantic and happy atmosphere. After dinner, the three people ate snacks and sat side by side on the sofa to watch the replay of the God program (Spring Festival Gala).


    Chen Wanyue on the left and Xia Xiaoyun on the right, shoulder to shoulder, the fragrance of a woman''s mature body and the fragrance of a girl''s virgin, constantly impacting Mr. Fang''s sensitive sense of smell. After watching the Spring Festival gala for most of the night, I didn''t know what to play.


    Until the floor clock in the corner of the living room, Dangdang rang eleven times, Xia Xiaoyun stretched herself, stood up, looked around, and said lazily, "sleep, good night."


    "Do you want to take another hot bath? I''ll drain the water."


    Chen Wanyue quickly stood up.


    "No, just in the evening -- yawn, really sleepy."


    After raising her hand, covering her mouth and yawning, Xia Xiaoyun pulled her slippers and walked up the stairs.


    When her bedroom door was closed, Fang Yuan heard Chen Wanyue breathe a sigh of relief and whispered, "husband, let''s go to have a rest, too?"


    "You go first. I have to take a bath."


    Fang Yuan looked at her -- under the light, her face was red, her eyes were watery, and her white shell teeth gently bit her lips. It might be an alcohol attack.


    Maybe Chen Wanyue came.


    "OK, I''ll give you water."


    Chen Wanyue gently nodded.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Go back to your room first."


    After a pause, Fang Yuan said, "I want to go to bed later tonight. I have something to think about."


    "Well, don''t be too late."


    Just like she never knew how to fight for it, Chen Wanyue just looked up at Xia Xiaoyun''s door, suddenly looked up, red lips gently printed on her cheeks, and whispered, "I''ll wait for you."


    "I''ll wash it for nothing."


    Fang Yuan smiled silently, stood up and walked into the bathroom.


    Soaking in hot water, the muscles of the whole body feel relaxed, especially happy. While promoting blood circulation, it can make the role of alcohol play in some aspects to a greater extent.


    In good conscience, whether Chen Wanyue is a normal person or a Yanyin envoy, her mature female charm is enough to make all men in the world want her.


    When a man is extremely relaxed, as long as he thinks that there is such an evil beauty waiting for him in the bedroom, he will be as nervous and eager as the bride on the wedding night.


    But as long as I think of her actual age -- the fire around her, it''s much smaller.


    He really didn''t want to have that kind of relationship with a woman nearly 20 years old than his senior general.


    This made him feel guilty: he felt that he had profaned his body.


    However, the goat also said that the characteristic of Yanyin envoy was that the man she liked would be entangled to the end.


    Unless Fang Yuan kills her or runs away from the king of Tang like Xia asked.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to go to that step. After all, Chen Wanyue is only a poor woman who is used.


    He can''t leave Xia Xiaoyun and escape from the king of Tang -- today, the mentally disabled girl by the river has unconsciously moved him.


    What''s more, they have the same characteristic: the other shore flower.


    After thinking of the flowers on the other side, Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    The floor bell rang again.


    It''s zero.


    Sometimes zero represents not only midnight, but also the beginning of another world.


    What is the world like?


    Wearing a white bathrobe, Fang Yuan pushed open Chen Wanyue''s bedroom door.


    The bedroom was quiet, as if all the furniture had fallen asleep with the arrival of zero.


    Only the woman on the Kang was still awake, smiled softly and sat up slowly.

 Chapter 197

    Lin er''s kind of half hanging tomboy, who can change the appearance of a three legged cat, can dye Shui Lingling''s skin into turmeric. There''s no reason to hide the other shore flower under his left shoulder in a more professional way.


    He hid the flower because, on the one hand, he had some unknown fear of the mysterious thing.


    Second, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to find that both of them have the same characteristics, so she will make more unreasonable demands on him.


    But just now in the bathtub, when she thought of this hateful flower, Fang Yuan vaguely felt that Chen Wanyue might know this kind of flower. After all, she may have appeared in the dark world of Lop Nur.


    So Fang Yuan washed away the potion that hid the other shore flower, hoping to see something unexpected through this flower.


    After opening the door, Fang Yuan saw Chen Wanyue first.


    Looking at the woman who smiled at him and sat up slowly, Fang Yuan suddenly thought of the cat.


    This is a white cat. It is no longer wearing the white gauze dance dress, but black. It can see the body faintly. It is not surprising to wear the embroidered shoes on its feet.


    This is a pair of semi-new embroidered shoes. I saw them last night. Just like the embroidered shoes he found with the water shadow in Lop Nur, there is nothing unique.


    In other words: This is definitely not the pair of embroidered shoes you may have in summer.


    The cat sat up, his limbs touched the ground, his tail was raised high, his front body almost fell on the sheets, but his chin was raised. A pair of strange blue eyes flashed, looked around, and stretched slowly.


    Like most men, Fang Yuan also likes beautiful women without clothes.


    However, if only from the perspective of appreciation, I believe that all men like women to wear black robes. The amazing white looming is the most lethal.


    Fang Yuan once saw a female owner who looked like a white cat in a small film in Toyo. She wore this kind of black gauze Nightgown, but she wore red thin high-heeled shoes on her feet.


    Chen Wanyue is wearing bright red embroidered shoes with other shore flowers embroidered on the vamp.


    "Husband -- come on, come on."


    The white cat kept lying down and moved slowly forward and backward. Its long hair covered half of its face. Only the half opened red lips were so clear that the words and sounds were more sad than the cat''s cry when it ushered in spring.


    Now that he had decided what to do, Fang Yuan no longer hesitated, smiled and walked over.


    Standing in front of the generous Simmons, Fang Yuan looked down at the white cat and asked, "are you Chen Wanyue or another person?"


    After making a decision, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to test anything anymore. He just goes straight to the point.


    "Giggle, of course I''m Chen Wanyue. Husband, don''t you know me?"


    The white cat, in a giggle, with the debauchery of the Taklimakan Desert -- there was no end to it. I can only imagine that the tail turned slowly, raised its head, put its half open mouth together, and gently bit the belt around the waist of the nightgown.


    Looking at her little by little pulling the tape, Fang Yuan shook his head: "I think you are no longer Chen Wanyue."


    Chen Wanyue didn''t speak, just slowly waved her head.


    The band of the Nightgown was torn open and spread to both sides.


    He has changed a lot since he met the goat.


    One of them is that he never wears briefs at night -- the goat said that if a man wears pants again at night, he is definitely harming his little brother and hindering his growth.


    Although the goat is wretched and can filter out most of his words as a fart, Fang Yuan can''t help but admit that this old man sometimes speaks some truth.


    For example, I won''t wear any clothes at night: the effect is absolutely immediate. The quality of sleep has increased to a higher level and has been retained as a good habit.


    All right, when a white cat pulls off the band of his nightgown, he sees his most real side.


    Mr. Fang never felt that it was wrong for the little brother to show a ferocious face in front of the beautiful woman.


    It was as natural as drinking water when people were thirsty.


    If he is indifferent to the best woman like Chen Wanyue, Mr. Fang will feel that life is better than death.


    Looking at that thing with blurred eyes, the white cat murmured, "am I Chen Wanyue? Is this question very important at this time tonight?"


    Obviously, this beautiful complex, which should be called Chen Wanyue, doesn''t want to talk about this boring topic with Fang Yuan.


    For example, she knows better than anyone what is the value of a spring night. Without waiting for any more questions, she made the most proud move for men.


    How long has it been since there was such a sense of happiness surrounded?


    Well, it should be after the flower demon killed the seventh woman that Mr. Fang completely left this happiness and tried to replace it with his left hand.


    Obviously, even if his left hand is around himself, it can''t compare with what this woman called Chen Wanyue brought to him.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Then I found that I didn''t have the sense of crime I thought I would have.


    He just enjoys it passively, just like the old people often say: life is like a strong woman. Since you can''t resist, close your eyes and enjoy it. Only by calming down can you have fun in hardship.


    Of course, Mr. eye is not suffering.


    Tonight is the last quarter of the month.


    It was cold at night and the moonlight was bleak. It sprinkled on Xia Xiaoyun''s face through the window glass, making her face extraordinarily white without a little blood color.


    If her eyelashes were not always trembling, God would be sure that she was asleep.


    At least, when she first returned to her bedroom, she did fall asleep when the alcohol worked.


    But when Fang Yuan pushed open Chen Wanyue''s bedroom door, she woke up.


    Just don''t move.


    She was not angry because Fang Yuan went to the room. She could even guess what would happen next: when she went upstairs, she once saw Chen Wanyue. The sensitivity of women in some aspects enabled her to see the desire in those eyes.


    Knowing what Fangyuan is going to do, Xia Xiaoyun is not angry because she can feel that Fangyuan doesn''t want to go to that room from her heart.


    But he must go.


    Only by entering the tiger''s den can we get the tiger''s son.


    God is always fair. People have to pay what they want.


    If Xia Xiaoyun wants to find the real Chen Wanyue, she has to ignore some facts, just like Fang Yuan has to face the gentle danger -- in short, the danger Fang Yuan is facing is far more serious than Xia Xiaoyun.


    As a matter of fact, like Xia Xia, he should have run away when he deduced that Chen Wanyue was some kind of complex.


    Instead of running away, he went to "face it bravely". In addition to the curiosity instinct in human bones, the most important thing was for her.


    Xia Xiaoyun understood this very well, so she didn''t feel angry or humiliated.


    At most, that is, some unwilling -- no matter what it is, the body is Chen Wanyue.


    There was also some curiosity around: no matter how hard she tried to persuade herself to sleep, when she opened her eyes again, it was already sunny and the spring breeze hit people... But it didn''t play any role.


    Curiosity can not only kill cats, but also make girls bolder.


    The floor clock in the corner of the living room, when it rings, is half past zero.


    It has been half an hour since Fang Yuan went to the house over there.


    At this time, he may be doing something, or he may have finished it.


    But no matter what he was doing, Xia Xiaoyun''s curiosity thought she should go and see it.


    Even a glance.


    Really, just one look.


    Xia Xiaoyun, with grass in her heart, sat up like a sleepwalker, wrapped her nightgown and went down to the ground.


    She has no shoes on.


    When the cat walks, it doesn''t move because it doesn''t wear shoes.


    On the corridor wall of the villa more than ten meters, there are wall lamps in the living room, scattered with soft white light. She can see everything she wants to see, but it gives her an illusion that the room at the easternmost end of the corridor is so deep, as if it goes straight to another world, more like it can''t go all her life.


    There is no endless road in the world. Even the road of life has its own end.


    Cat like Xia Xiaoyun, barefooted and white, quietly walked to Chen Wanyue''s bedroom door.


    The door was open, as if Fang Yuan knew she was coming to peek.


    Perhaps it is a mysterious existence that makes Xia Xiaoyun think of cats, creatures who are used to the dark world, when she sees Chen Wanyue kneeling on Simmons.


    The black gauze Nightgown on the cat has fallen on the ground. Only the pair of embroidered shoes reflect the palpitating color with the white body.


    The cat is slowly straightening up, with the tip of her red tongue and a snake like passing around her upper lip, making a sick groan -- Xia Xiaoyun found that this seemingly ordinary action when a woman straightens up her waist can also fascinate people.


    Chen Wanyue finally raised her head. Even if she was still kneeling, she could see any part above her chest.


    Naturally, it also includes the strange other shore flower on the left shoulder.


    The bright red other shore flower, like the color of the embroidered shoes worn by Chen Wanyue''s feet, is somewhat dazzling in the light.


    Generally speaking, only the dazzling things can make people see more clearly.


    The woman who should be called Chen Wanyue saw the other shore flower.


    Amazement, shock, fear, anger, evil -- in a short moment, Fang Yuan could see the real expression in her eyes.


    Finally, these expressions quickly formed hysterical madness.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and showed his white and neat little teeth. His charming face was instantly ferocious. His eyes were burning like a ghost fire, and he made a sharp to evil cry. He suddenly stretched out his hands and pinched his neck.


    Do it, Fangyuan will never be afraid, whether the other party is a person or a ghost.


    Chen Wanyue''s slender fingers had not yet touched the square neck. He had already picked up his hair with his left hand and slapped him in the back.

 Chapter 198

    Pop!


    The slap in the face sounded unusually loud in the middle of the night.


    The smell of blood quickly filled the air as Chen Wanyue was severely pumped to the end of the bed.


    "Go away!"


    In Fang Yuan''s loud cry, he reached out and grabbed the sheet and dragged it into his arms.


    Anyone who encounters a danger that has already occurred will always increase his strength several times.


    The sheets were just like a rocket taking off, and even made a "whoosh" sound. All of a sudden, Chen Wanyue, who had just jumped up, fell on it again.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Yuan immediately covered her with the quilt.


    Without waiting for any response from her, Fang Yuan rolled her up like a river shrimp wrapped in tofu skin.


    It''s more a snake than a river shrimp.


    It twisted violently, and the quilt also made a hoarse roar. It''s hard to believe that a woman as gentle as water as Chen Wanyue would make such a frightening voice.


    Fang Yuan raised his right foot and stamped the head of the thing in the sheet.


    Although he is barefoot now, he is absolutely sure that after this foot goes down, the beautiful woman''s head can be broken -- the goat has witnessed it with his own eyes. When Fang Yuan was angry, he stomped and broke a bluestone slab.


    No matter how hard Chen Wanyue''s head is, it seems to be worse than bluestone.


    In the face of a certain dangerous creature, after it fails to achieve the expected effect, Fang Yuan''s first reaction is always to give the most fatal blow without hesitation, just like dealing with the mysterious creature suddenly thrown out in the dark world.


    He doesn''t kill people, but he never cares if it''s not a human danger.


    At present, Fang Yuan is naked. The action of raising his feet looks funny, but it has a strong murderous spirit that even a vegetable can feel!


    A fatal blow!


    Xia Xiaoyun also really felt the spirit of Xiao killing. Without thinking about it, she screamed, "Fang Yuan, save me!"


    People''s brain will always become very clear at a certain moment.


    Like Xia Xiaoyun now, without thinking about it, she shouted for help.


    If she is shouting goodbye, stop ah or something, she has decided to kill Chen Wanyue at the foot regardless, so that she won''t listen to her. There will never be the slightest stagnation in killing her feet.


    But Xia Xiaoyun shouted to him -- help.


    Girls only instinctively cry for help when they are in extreme danger.


    It was like being stabbed by a steel needle on the Huantiao hole of his right leg, which made his movements suddenly stiff, and subconsciously turned his head and looked at the door.


    After Xia Xiaoyun shouted for help, she slammed open the door with her shoulder and rushed in.


    Behind her, there was nothing that could threaten her safety.


    Fang Yuan understands.


    It''s just obviously a little late.


    Before he could burst out again, the quilt made a piercing sound of being torn open, and a white shadow rushed out like a ghost.


    Dong!


    Fang Yuan''s right foot finally stomped down heavily and stamped on the mattress -- how much strength must it have to stomp off the lower bed board across the mattress?


    Fang Yuan didn''t feel so proud of it.


    He almost exerted all his strength, not to stamp the bed board across the mattress, but Chen Wanyue''s man!


    But in fact, Xia Xiaoyun''s rescue and subsequent stupid actions (she really shouldn''t have rushed into the door) greatly affected Fangyuan''s explosive power and accuracy. She can only step on an embroidered shoe of Chen Wanyue.


    Chen Wanyue, who jumped out of the quilt like a ghost, roared low in her mouth and jumped at Xia Xiaoyun with open hands.


    Xia Xiaoyun was silly and forgot to dodge. She was stunned as if she had pressed the pause key.


    Let alone Fangyuan, even she herself can see Chen Wanyue''s eyes full of awe inspiring evil spirit. She is sure to kill her with one blow.


    "Hi!"


    I know it''s sunny, but when there''s a sudden thunder, what''s wrong?


    After Xia Xiao''s affair, he recalled the roar around tonight. It was that kind of situation. With unparalleled domineering, no living creature could ignore the power.


    Including Chen Wanyue.


    Her movements, like Xia Xiaoyun''s cry for help just now, affected Fang Yuan, but also instinctively stagnated for a while.


    At most, a few tenths of a second.


    But that''s enough.


    Enough to pick up the pillow and smash it into the back of her head.


    When the pillow flies rapidly, the sound of breaking the air is very dull. It won''t hide from anyone at all.


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to hide from Chen Wanyue, just as he didn''t expect to smash this thing to death with a pillow -- no matter how awesome he was, he wouldn''t know the abnormal Kung Fu of "picking leaves and killing people" in martial arts novels.


    So Chen Wanyue could raise her hand and open the pillow at the first time.


    But when she opened the pillow, she realized something.


    When he wanted to move again, Fang Yuan had rushed over, picked up Xia Xiaoyun and turned around as soon as possible.


    Stabbed... Fang Yuan just turned around, Chen Wanyue''s sharp fingernails, like steel claws, cut several blood holes on his back.


    Flesh injury. Fang Yuan never cares about this kind of flesh injury. At present, he is only glad to successfully protect Xia naocan from injury.


    "VAO!"


    After Chen Wanyue shot, she made the strange cry that Katyusha had made, and then stood back: when she failed to hit a powerful enemy she couldn''t cope with, she retreated as quickly as possible. This is the smartest choice.


    When I turned around, I only had time to see a red dot, which disappeared from the top of the railing.


    It was the remnant of the embroidered shoe when Chen Wanyue leaned back and fell over the railing and fell rapidly on her head and feet.


    Then came the sound of the door of the living room being opened.


    Then the whole world calmed down, only the sound of shortness of breath.


    And Xia Xiaoyun''s heartbeat.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s heart jumped badly, not because she was afraid.


    But because she was held in her arms by the naked Mr. Fang, she could really feel what made her flustered and intoxicated. She quickly closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Since she closed her eyes, she certainly didn''t see the other shore flower under her left shoulder, just as she didn''t see it when she was outside the door.


    Fang Yuan looked down at the girl in her arms, snorted coldly and threw her on Simmons.


    To be honest, Mr. Fang is really not used to talking to girls naked when he doesn''t have that mood.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want Xia Xiaoyun to see the other shore flowers on him, lest she use this to coerce him to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    Chen Wanyue''s bedroom was asked by her and Xia Xia.


    Although the person asked in summer is missing, his clothes are still there, and they are quite high-grade. They happen to be similar to the square figure, and they are not worn in white.


    Except for the trouser head.


    But Mr. Fang never cares if he wears that thing.


    When Fang Yuan wears comfortable casual clothes, Xia Xiaoyun is secretly looking over here.


    "Don''t frown, sit in front of the golden table," he said


    "Oh."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and sat up obediently. She sat cross legged, holding white feet in her hands. She looked heartless and heartless, and deserved the name of brain damage given to her by Fang Yuan.


    "Just now, you were not afraid."


    Fang Yuan looked at her curiously and said.


    "I''m afraid. I was so scared that people''s hearts jumped with a bang just now."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, made a look of lingering palpitations, patted her heart and spit out her little tongue.


    "Affectation is tender."


    Fang Yuanming thought Xia Xiaoyun looked very natural, but he still said such a sentence against his heart.


    Xia Xiaoyun was dissatisfied: "Hey, I''m a few years younger than you, okay?"


    At any time, don''t entangle with a woman about her age, because you must be the one who finally fails and has a headache -- this is the truth that Fang understood when she was 15, so she took it for granted and turned off the topic: "what you looked like just now is not fear, but shame."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said calmly, "I promise that anyone who walks around the dark world will no longer know what fear is."


    "Well, there''s a little truth."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and had to admit that Xia naocan was right: "then why are you ashamed?"


    Xia Xiaoyun gently sipped at the corners of her mouth, lowered her eyes and said, "you''re -- very scary."


    "I''m such a handsome man. Is it scary? Shit, you have big eyes. You''re blind! "


    When Fang Yuan scolded with dissatisfaction, he found that Xia Xiaoyun was staring at the part where he didn''t wear pants. He immediately understood and then became angry: is that a place you can evaluate at will without paying a price?


    What a shame.


    However, seeing that she was really frightened and would make men feel proud, Fangyuan decided to be magnanimous again, didn''t care about it with her, lit a cigarette and said, "Xia Xiaoyun, if you stop me tonight, you''ll regret it later."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head and shook her head seriously: "even if I die, I don''t regret it."


    "Just because she''s your mother?"


    "That''s not enough?"


    "Enough is enough, but you''ll kill me."


    "You are so powerful, how could you be killed by her?"


    Xia Xiaoyun pursed her lips and said casually: "if that''s the case, don''t worry, I won''t let you walk on the huangquan road alone and enjoy the most beautiful other shore flowers in the sky and on the earth."


    Fang Yuan''s heart jumped and pretended to disdain: "I don''t want you to die for me."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said softly, "if I am not mentally disabled, how can I see that Chen Wanyue was not angry with you when she served you like that? As if nothing had happened? "


    "In the future, don''t look at such pictures that are not suitable for children."


    He coughed and said, "I swear, I really don''t want to..."


    "Stop talking. Even if you do a little more, I won''t blame you."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and interrupted him: "I just want to tell you that no matter what Chen Wanyue was just now, you should remember that her body is my mother -- at least during the day. I''m not ready to lose my mother. "


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. In fact, even if you don''t remind me, she won''t give me a chance to kill her after tonight. "

 Chapter 199

    The appearance of Xia Xiaoyun obstructed Fangyuan.


    He believed that the woman would understand something after she escaped, and would never dare to provoke him again even if she could still come back.


    As long as she is good -- Fang Yuan has no reason to kill her for the time being.


    Xia Xiaoyun is right. Anyway, Chen Wanyue is her mother. She is not ready to lose her mother.


    Xia Xiaoyun was very happy to see Fang Yuan solemnly promise her.


    More moved, he suddenly jumped out of bed, ran to him, hugged his neck, bowed his head and kissed him.


    Smart girls always learn things very quickly, just like Xia Xiaoyun, who didn''t know how to kiss last night. Now kissing around is just a touch of the dragonfly, but it can make him feel that her kissing technology has made a qualitative leap.


    This makes Fangyuan a little proud. After all, it''s really proud to be able to teach little beauty kissing skills.


    He even began to think about whether to pass on the Kung Fu of the combination of yin and yang to her?


    "Look at your eyes. What are you thinking?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked down into his eyes with a smile on her face.


    "I wonder when we can go to bed."


    Fang Yuan is an honest child. At least sometimes he really speaks his heart.


    "Now."


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her right index finger, picked up her square chin, and said in a slightly frivolous tone: "come on, give me a smile and mediate the romantic mood."


    "You''d better avoid it, sir."


    Fang Yuan raised her hand, pushed away her fingers, tilted her head back and said lazily, "even if you want to go, you have to wait until you have that feeling."


    "How does it feel?"


    "To put it bluntly, you have to wait until your estrogen is secreted violently."


    "Don''t you men never consider the feelings of girls?"


    "That''s another man, not me."


    Fang Yuan smiled and waved his hand, "OK, go back and have a rest quickly. When I wake up tomorrow morning, it will be another sunny day. "


    Xia Xiaoyun was reluctant to give up. She grabbed the robe strap with her left hand and her eyes twinkled: "do you really want me? I can tell you that I am willing now, and I will not necessarily have -- "


    "But I''m not willing."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "if I want a woman, I either give her money or she gives me the feeling that I really want her. Now, we don''t have these two things. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, but just stared at Fang Yuan.


    After a while, she bowed her head again, kissed her forehead gently, then turned around and walked quickly to the door. When she was about to go out, she suddenly turned back and said, "thank you."


    Fang Yuan smiled and replied very gentlemanly, "you''re welcome."


    "Fang Yuan, I hope one day you can feel in me that I really want you."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and left.


    "That feeling? I''m afraid not in my life -- especially, it''s really boring to be a good man. "


    Fang Yuan sighed with regret, stood up and walked to the Kang. He smashed it on all sides, and soon there was a uniform light snore.


    The crescent moon, hanging on the western sky, looks like a willow leaf, more like a smiling eye, looking at the sleeping world below, with some things that happen in the dark, leisurely and unmoved.


    When the floor clock in the corner of the living room, dragging a heavy pendulum, struck five times in succession, he opened his eyes after sleeping for several hours.


    The door is still open, the wall lamp radiates a soft light, and the pendulum makes a low and clear click, click, but it seems that the world is more silent - dead silence.


    Fang Yuan decided to unload the pendulum after dawn: the sound of this thing at night can always make people who dream back at midnight feel the atmosphere of another world.


    Like the face and eyes slowly sticking out of the door, they gave him a gloomy feeling.


    Chen Wanyue is back.


    Unlike when she ran away, she wore a Silk Pink nightgown.


    An embroidered shoe was beside the pillow when she ran away.


    Now on her two feet, she is wearing embroidered shoes. With a small part of her lower legs exposed, she looks very white and greasy in the light, just like her face, but the corners of her eyebrows and eyes are filled with the amorous feelings of extreme satisfaction.


    After she escaped, she went to find her prey and got great satisfaction from the prey.


    When she crept in, Fang Yuan said faintly, "I thought you wouldn''t come back. It seems that your master has not allowed you to leave the city and return to him. "


    Chen Wanyue''s footsteps stopped, then lightened up, went to the window, climbed up in her shoes, and curled up around her like a cat.


    With his left hand on his chest, his slender fingers drew a circle on it and murmured, "I don''t want to come back. You are a charming but more dangerous man."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care that her hands were moving and didn''t think of danger to her. He just looked at the ceiling and asked, "can you tell me who your master is?"


    "No."


    Chen Wanyue''s answer was expected: "but one day, you will know who he is -- I believe that day won''t make you wait too long."


    Fang Yuan asked, "what''s your purpose of coming to the king of Tang?"


    "A pair of embroidered shoes."


    Chen Wanyue did not hide the problem: "in order to find this pair of embroidered shoes, I have lost three sisters in more than ten years."


    "What''s the secret in those shoes?"


    Chen Wanyue''s cooperation interested Fang Yuan. His left hand supported his head, and his right hand unkindly extended into her pajamas -- their current intimate action, I believe no one could imagine, they swore to kill each other a few hours ago.


    Fang Yuan''s strength was a little big. When Chen Wanyue''s Dai Mei frowned slightly, she uttered a low sob: "a big secret, so big that I don''t even know it. I can only tell you that with this pair of embroidered shoes, my master can come back to life."


    "How long have you been sleeping, master?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t hurt the woman in her arms because of her strength: "or how long have you been a Yanyin envoy?"


    When Fang Yuan asked who her master was, Chen Wanyue knew that he already knew she was Yanyin envoy.


    She was not much surprised.


    Yanyin envoy is an unknown existence for urban people.


    But in the northwest border area, they are like those blood sucking bats in Western legends. Even if they are not known by passers-by, an elderly person in each small town knows several legends about Yanyin envoy.


    Therefore, it seems normal for Fang Yuan to know that Yanyin envoy is a soul controlled by a dead person and works with the help of other people''s bodies.


    "I really can''t remember how long I died. In short, I''ve been dead for many years."


    When Chen Wanyue sighed low, Fang Yuan loosened his hand.


    He felt that when people were ready to tell the truth, it was best not to be disturbed.


    But Chen Wanyue held down his hand as long as it was retracted and did not allow him to take it away.


    There is a real feeling of pain and happiness in this world, which makes all women so nostalgic.


    Her answer was like saying nothing, although it seemed to come from the heart.


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to ask again, just as he obeyed Chen Wanyue''s meaning, and his right hand moved again.


    This special way of conversation made Fang Yuan feel it. Some evil thought in his soul began to move again.


    He knew that Chen Wanyue, who was not Chen Wanyue, had not given up and deliberately came to tease him.


    He doesn''t care.


    Because even if a man always wants to do something with his lower body when he is with such a demon, reason tells him that that kind of thing is far less important than some answers.


    The reason why men are more likely to achieve great things than women is that they know what they need most no matter what kind of atmosphere they are in.


    "Where are the flowers on the other side?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Chen Wanyue, who twisted up slightly, and asked, "why do you want to kill me when you see the other shore flowers on me?"


    Chen Wanyue raised her head.


    In just a few minutes, her face was full of desire, her blurred eyes were like a pool of water to be broken, and her voice was ethereal to seductive: "you -- give it to me, I''ll tell you."


    "If you are not afraid of death, I can give it to you."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and decided to tell her the truth: "have you heard of the combination of yin and Yang of the Tibetan secret school, that is, Huanxi Zen?"


    He said that he could combine Yin and Yang in the room because he knew a truth very well: if you want to hear others tell the truth, you have to tell some truth first.


    "Combination of yin and Yang!"


    The charm on Chen Wanyue''s face is like being frozen by ice in an instant. It loses a lot of color.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "very good, you know, it saves me to explain to you. In other words, I always feel a little embarrassed when I tell people that I can do that kind of evil Kung Fu. "


    "On the second day of junior high school, you made me feel intoxicated that night. It turned out that it was the combination of yin and Yang, not you..."


    Chen Wanyue suddenly recalled the feeling of that night.


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "if it''s me, you''ll lose both form and spirit, because sometimes I can''t control the extremely endless demand of that thing."


    Chen Wanyue immediately took Fang Yuan''s hand out of her pajamas and rolled into the bed.


    Fang Yuan sighed comfortably, "Alas, it''s much more spacious. Come on, it''s almost dawn. "


    Chen Wanyue sat up. When she sat cross legged, she covered her irritating limbs with her nightgown.


    She was really afraid that Fangyuan would have an unreasonable desire for her, which would lead to her complete loss of form and spirit.


    Seeing her fear from her heart, Fang Yuan felt a sense of achievement.


    In her eyes, Fang Yuan was like a tiger resting lazily after just having a full meal. She couldn''t tell when she could kill people -- which made Chen Wanyue very nervous. She asked in a dumb voice, "isn''t the combination of yin and Yang lost for more than 100 years? You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    "In the past, Yanyin envoy was also a legend, but you proved that it was not just a legend."


    Fang Yuan frowned and was impatient with Chen Wanyue''s ink.


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s impatience, Chen Wanyue quickly said, "there will be no more than seven people with flowers on the other side of the world."

 Chapter 200

    Fang Yuan knew that there was a big secret after she had a strange other shore flower and Xia Xiaoyun had the same thing.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Wan told him that there would be no more than seven people with this thing in the world.


    Fang Yuan was very happy.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun stopped him in time and killed Chen Wanyue.


    If Chen Wanyue died, she would not know the news.


    With this news alone, it was enough to let her go for the time being.


    Fang Yuan''s face was very calm, so that Chen Wanyue couldn''t see his true thoughts: "who else is it except Xia Xiaoyun and me?"


    Chen Wanyue shook her head.


    Indeed, it would be nice for her to know this.


    Fang Yuan frowned and thought for a while before saying, "then why did you kill me after seeing this?"


    "If you see the other shore flower alive, you will kill it. This is an order. "


    "Your master''s orders?"


    "No one can command me except him."


    "You don''t know why this order is."


    "Yes."


    "Will you kill me in the future?"


    "I think."


    Chen Wanyue told the truth: "but I want to live -- being able to live is a kind of happiness."


    "I''m relieved that you can understand that."


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth, yawned, lay flat on the Kang, closed his eyes and murmured, "Xia Xiaoyun has such a flower like me, but you didn''t do anything to her before. It seems that your master gave special instructions. "


    "Yes, or she wouldn''t live to this day."


    Chen Wanyue hesitated and slowly lay around him with her left leg on him.


    "Then tell your master not to touch her in the future. Otherwise, I don''t care how powerful you are -- forget it, you just need to let your master know that Fangyuan is not a person who threatens anyone at will. "


    Fang Yuan''s voice became lower and lower: "do you have any way to make Chen Wanyue recover her reason and stop asking me as summer? This is too awkward for me. "


    When Fang Yuan said this, the floor clock in the living room below began to ring Dangdang.


    Six rings.


    It''s six o''clock.


    "Husband, what did you say just now?"


    Chen Wanyue raised her head, looked at Fang Yuan bleary eyed, and looked puzzled.


    It starts at zero, ends at six, six hours.


    This is her time to control Chen Wanyue.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Chen Wanyue.


    Just before he closed his eyes, Chen Wanyue was still wearing embroidered shoes.


    Now she had little bare feet -- the shoes were gone, and her nightgown had changed back to the one she wore before she went to bed last night.


    Chen Wanyue, back.


    Yanyin envoy left and took away her props.


    The Nightgown was changed, and the embroidered shoes were missing... According to his skill, he didn''t find it the night before yesterday.


    It''s strange to say, just like Chen Wanyue''s change now.


    However, Fang Yuan didn''t care and vaguely understood what: the face change in Shu can instantly change the color of clothes in public and change things that don''t exist -- in a word, it is an advanced magic that science can''t explain.


    Magic is magical. There''s no need to worry about not finding its truth.


    "Husband, what are you looking at? Don''t you know me? "


    The sleepiness in Chen Wanyue''s eyes gradually disappeared and became clear.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "well, I really don''t know you. Because you seem more beautiful than last night. "


    When Chen Wanyue blushed and smiled shyly, she found that the bedroom door was open. She was surprised and raised her hand to cover her mouth: "husband, why is the door open?"


    "Just now a cat was locked in the house. I just let it go and forgot to close it."


    Fang Yuan turned over, turned his back to Chen Wanyue and said, "open it. The air is good. No one will see it anyway."


    He turned his back to Chen Wanyue because she was Chen Wanyue - Mr. Fang could feel what the real Chen Wanyue wanted to do.


    But he can''t and doesn''t want to, so he can''t look at her.


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, Chen Wanyue no longer took care of the door, but slowly fell on his shoulder. Bei''s teeth gently bit his ear, and her hand carefully slid down his body.


    Fang Yuan murmured, "are you going to kill me? Last night, but several times. "


    "Ah -- ah!"


    Chen Wanyue was stunned, then left the square like an electric shock, lifted up a blanket and covered her head.


    The extremely weak woman, with a thin face, was a little too thin. After half a minute, she could still hear her embarrassed breathing.


    When her heart rhythm finally became normal, Fang Yuan had fallen asleep.


    Water shadow always wakes up early enough.


    No way, a well-known woman who is normal in all aspects always keeps an empty room to taste the emptiness. It''s good not to be tortured and crazy. She wakes up early in the morning, but it''s no longer normal.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she picked up the mobile phone by the pillow and narrowed her eyes to make a call.


    Everyone in the wind, no matter what they do, as long as they receive a call from the boss, they dare not let the phone ring three times -- otherwise they will be unlucky.


    Because the boss hated her mobile phone calls most slowly. Although many times her phone was on the phone, she would not put down her toes.


    Who made people leaders?


    When a leader calls, he must not let the leader wait. This is what every subordinate should know.


    Leaders do not answer the phone for a long time, and subordinates can''t complain at all. This is also the rule.


    As usual, only two beeps came from the water shadow mobile phone (even the second beep just sounded), and it was connected.


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, the water shadow asked, "old Du, has there been any news from tahiko?"


    Tashkent was covered by snow in Siberia at least six months ago.


    The environment is bad, but it has the charming environment of heaven and Hell: in short, one kilometer to the East is Kaikai snow land, and one kilometer to the west is virgin forest, which is rich in resources, especially underground mineral resources.


    In view of some historical reasons, tahiko''s attitude towards Russia is not friendly at all, and even does it everywhere.


    On the eve of the Spring Festival, the wind cooperated with a national department to go to tahiko to investigate the case of collusion and betrayal of a country''s senior mineral executives, and sent four attendants to calculate the time. It''s time for news.


    "Old man, have you had breakfast?"


    The boss didn''t immediately answer the words of water shadow. When she frowned and instinctively wanted to scold him, she greeted him with a smile.


    "You don''t care if I have breakfast!"


    The water shadow opened his mouth and said.


    The boss smiled and said, "now it''s time to call you shuizong?"


    Suddenly, the drowsiness of the water shadow disappeared.


    Water always!


    This title, like a steel cone, stabbed the most vulnerable part of the water shadow, causing pain.


    Yes, water always.


    Now she is no longer the boss of the wind.


    Lao Du took her place. In view of the confidentiality regulations, of course, he would not report the information to her again.


    "Oh -- call me a loser, whatever you call me."


    After holding the mobile phone for a long time, the water shadow said faintly, "well, you''re busy."


    Just as she was about to take off the phone, old Du said, "wait."


    The water shadow asked, "what else?"


    "There''s news."


    Lao Du was silent for a long time before he whispered.


    The water shadow silently sneered and said, "I''m an outsider now. There''s no need to tell me this."


    "Xiao He, Xiao Meng, all died."


    Old Du said in a heavy tone as if he hadn''t heard the irony of the water shadow.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly pumped down. The water shadow resisted the impulse to throw the mobile phone out and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao He and Xiao Meng were selected by water shadow and trained as the best reserve force in the wind. Now Lao Du told her that they all died.


    The news, like a steel cone, stabbed her again.


    It hurts more than just now!


    Old Du knew that water shadow valued them, so he violated the regulations and told her the top secret news.


    Now that he has violated it, Lao Du doesn''t want to hide anything else.


    The water shadow holds the mobile phone hard, and the finger joints have turned white.


    The situation in tahiko is more serious than the sacrifice of Xiaohe and others.


    Li Zhican, an authoritative expert in China''s mining industry, was robbed by a certain force, and his life and death are unknown -- in his hands, he has information of absolute interest to some western countries.


    Water shadow met the expert and respected him very much.


    That is a person who regards national interests more important than life. It is certain that he will never betray the country in order to survive.


    However, with the high development of modern science and technology, Li Zhican, who can resist the known means of extorting confessions by torture, may not be able to resist the psychotic drugs that can make people insane and tell some top secrets.


    It is absolutely the most urgent thing for the rumor, national security and even the military to recapture Li Zhican.


    If water shadow is still the boss of the wind, she will definitely go out in person and cut off the explosive fuse to be used by a western country regardless of life and death.


    But now she''s just water.


    In fact, water shadow also knows that even if she goes out in person, she may not be able to play a role in the severe situation there.


    Anyway, she is just a cruel woman, not Superman, unable to change, and unable to prevent something from happening.


    Lao Du also said that the higher authorities have begun to prepare for Li Zhican''s "fall" and are ready to pay an unacceptable price to deal with the leakage of top secret information.


    He also said that after the bad news came yesterday afternoon, the most elite agents in China have rushed there as fast as possible, hoping to turn things around in time.


    But there is little hope.


    No one knows where Li Zhican has been captured.


    "Water always, I''m sorry."


    After saying that for a long time, he didn''t hear the water shadow speak again. After Lao Du made a low apology, he withheld the phone.


    Objectively speaking, Lao du (wind) is not necessary to be responsible for this incident, because the wind itself is the assistance department.


    And the whole action plan of the wind was arranged by the water shadow.


    After she suddenly stepped down, Lao Du took over in a hurry. There must be some adaptation period. It is normal that he failed to make the fastest response in the shortest time.


    Water shadow slowly put down his mobile phone, looked up at the ceiling and narrowed his eyes. After a moment, he suddenly jumped off the ground quickly.


    In just a few minutes, she finished washing and put on the clothes most suitable for the environment there.


    He opened the closet again and pressed it somewhere.


    The back panel of the closet made of steel plate fell slowly, revealing a container.


    It is filled with all kinds of hot and cold weapons.


    The old man dismissed her from her post, but did not take away her weapon.


    He already knew that water shadow would be useful?

 Chapter 201

    The weather is still good today.


    When the weather is good, the sun is also very good. Even if it is only sprinkled on the door of the living room, it can make people feel warm and feel the whereabouts of spring.


    In spring, when everything recovers, the cat also begins to show off its euphemistic voice.


    The meaning of this sentence is not difficult to understand.


    But what puzzled Fang Yuan was why he was sleepy after breakfast?


    According to his current physical quality, the hours he slept before dawn were enough for him.


    But in fact, after watching TV for a few minutes, his eyelids began to fight.


    Well, the room temperature must be too warm. There are two beautiful women nearby.


    Two women, one big and one small, definitely regarded Mr. Fang as their family, otherwise they wouldn''t dress so casually.


    Xia Xiaoyun, in particular, did not know that it was very annoying for Mr. Shou to paint his nails on his feet.


    She really regards Fang Yuan as a gentleman.


    Alas, no wonder it''s suspected of brain damage.


    Chen Wanyue is not as casual as her daughter, but why is it that when she is busy cleaning (nanny vacation), as long as she finds Fang Yuan looking at her, her action will exaggerate: it''s not just to wipe a wine cabinet. It''s necessary to twist the small waist so rhythmically?


    The biggest pain is that the drunkard who hasn''t drunk for three years stares at two jars of poisonous wine.


    Sitting like this for a day, Fang Yuan is never willing. Old people often say that the plan of a year is spring. Now it is spring, but wasting time here is definitely a crime.


    Go for a walk?


    Without a donkey, walking becomes meaningless.


    Fang Yuan suddenly wanted to work.


    He used to hate the nine to five work in the city.


    Now I can only yawn and ask Xia Xiaoyun, "well, Han Bin is coming back soon. When he comes back, the international logistics business will be officially launched. Do you have a detailed operation plan? Nothing to say. I may be able to provide some forward-looking advice. Well, it''s foresight. It''s a perfect match here. "


    Unlike Mr. Fang, who was proud to find that he had some ink, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t lift her head, still smeared her feet and said, "it''s really a pity that you still care about the development of the company. On the eve of the new year''s Eve, ningyao group contacted the first business, and vice president Han has officially worked. "


    "What, he returned home?"


    Fang Yuan was surprised: "why don''t I know? Shit, why don''t you tell me when he returns home? "


    "He didn''t return home. International logistics business, naturally, is more often abroad. "


    "What business? Where is he?"


    "A batch of semi-new mineral machinery business. Now tahiko National Mining Group. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have the demeanor that a lady should have. She raised her hand that had just touched her feet and wiped it on her small nose before she said, "sell it to Shangang according to the domestic scrap price."


    Shan steel is one of the large steel mills in China.


    Now many iron and steel plants have production lines that recycle scrap steel and re forge it into qualified steel.


    Fangyuan doesn''t care where Shangang is.


    He was just a little depressed: why didn''t he say a word to Xia Xiaoyun or ningyao group after officially opening the logistics business.


    This does not regard Mr. Fang as a leader and will be punished.


    "Well, you are."


    After all, Mr. Fang didn''t use a proud idiom. After all, he didn''t use it again.


    Before the curse fell, the mobile phone rang.


    It must be a strange number. Even now Chen Wanyue knows his mobile phone number.


    "Which end?"


    In a bad mood, it''s normal for Mr. Fang to answer the phone impolitely.


    "If you have a chance, you have to receive professional gentleman training."


    A beautiful but insipid girl''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    The square eyebrows and corners of the eyes suddenly jumped down. The so-called spring sleepiness swept away.


    "Oh, it''s you. Good Chinese new year, good Chinese New Year."


    Fang Yuan, holding his mobile phone, stood up from the sofa and walked out of the living room.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at him and frowned slightly.


    In this way, a girl will be unhappy when she finds out that a man has something to hide from her. Of course, she will neglect that she has always done a lot of things from a man.


    Fang Yuan can''t hide it.


    Because the person who called him was the terrible goblin.


    It''s the so-called night owl who comes into the house.


    Flower demon will never call him, and every time he takes the initiative to call him, it''s no good.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want the Xia family''s mother and daughter to know about the existence of goblins. It''s for their good. Xia Xiaoyun is also dissatisfied with him. This is a typical dog biting LV Dongbin. Fortunately, Mr. Fang has always been magnanimous and won''t see things like her.


    The flower demon can hear that it is perfunctory for her to pay New Year''s greetings to her, and naturally it is perfunctory for the people around her.


    So she didn''t speak again until she came out of the villa, came to the river and asked her, "good, what phone call do you call me?"


    "Because there is something very important to inform you."


    The flower demon always treats her as Mr. Fang''s real wife, but whose wife always talks to her man in such a flat tone that there is no relationship between husband and wife?


    "Rare."


    These two words, however, came from Fang Yuan''s heart. Gaine really couldn''t think of anything important over there, involving him, and then asked, "is your grandpa gone?"


    The flower demon has long been used to his family being cursed by him, so he won''t be angry. He just seeks truth from facts: "no, his old man''s body is OK."


    "Oh, congratulations. My curse must have worked. No wonder the old people often say that a curse will prosper for ten years."


    After boasting, he asked, "all the branches of ningyao hotel already know that I''m not a big boss?"


    Just out of Lop Nur, Fang Yuan returned the ningyao hotel to the flower demon.


    But then I went to the Pearl and knew that Pask didn''t know about it.


    That''s why Fang Yuan thought Hua Xiaoyao called him about it.


    Apart from this, he really couldn''t think of anything else to do with the leprechaun.


    The flower demon''s answer is very concise: "such a small thing is not worth calling you."


    "Why on earth is that?"


    Fang Yuan sat down and lay down on the dead grass on the bank where he lay yesterday.


    He found that he enjoyed the feeling of lying on the ground in the sun. It was much better than in the Xia family living room. He was absolutely relaxed.


    But the flower demon''s next sentence made Fang Yuan seem to be stung by 800 scorpions at the same time. He suddenly sat up from the ground and shouted, "what, what are you talking about?"


    His roar was very loud. Even Xia Xiaoyun, who had just walked into the villa yard, could hear it. He was a little stunned, and quickly walked to the door of the villa: girls are always unwilling to care about men, secretly making phone calls behind their backs, and have to try every means to eavesdrop, so they can''t even repair their feet.


    Just after she had just taken a few steps, Chen Wanyue shouted in the living room: "Xiaoyun, the phone -- it''s vice president Han."


    Xia Xiaoyun may not care too much about other people''s calls, but since it''s Han Bin''s, she must answer it quickly. After all, he is responsible for the first business of Shentong express international logistics.


    When Xia Xiaoyun turned around, the flower demon repeated what she had just said: "I have borrowed all the money you have in the Rothschild family bank for the time being."


    Whenever banks are mentioned, the world will think of Swiss bank, which is the safest bank in the world and famous for its customer confidentiality.


    But only those who really know the business know that Rothschild bank, headquartered in Britain, is the best bank in the history of the banking industry, no matter what aspect.


    Therefore, Fangyuan has put all the hard work achievements of the past ten years in Roche bank.


    In order to prevent the flower demon from finding himself, he didn''t dare to move even when he was the poorest, because he knew very well that Roche, the oldest family in Britain, must have a relationship with the flower family that outsiders didn''t know.


    In other words, Roche bank can keep secrets for anyone, but it will never conflict with Huajia for the sake of Fangyuan - even after the event, Roche bank will pay a great price for Fangyuan.


    It''s not strange that the flower demon can find the silver saved under his pseudonym.


    After all, the flower demon itself is a goblin. There seems to be nothing that can''t be done in finance. Otherwise, at a young age, it won''t be so valued by the flower family.


    But even if she is good in the financial industry, what does it have to do with Mr. Fang?


    Why did she misappropriate Mr. Fang''s hard-earned money without authorization?


    Temporary borrowing?


    Who knows when the goblin will be returned?


    The silver, but Mr. Fang is going to bring it, is the fundamental reason to show his skills in international logistics.


    Now she has borrowed it, and it may be lost!


    Who, who is not angry, who doesn''t want to get into the mobile phone and run over there to strangle the goblin?


    But the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel: no matter how awesome Mr. Fang is, he can''t strangle the flower demon along his mobile phone. There''s no way to fart except to be furious and greet all the female ancestors of the flower family to the 72 generations.


    The flower demon seemed to enjoy being scolded by Fang Yuan -- he was suspected of being cheap, didn''t say a word, and didn''t withhold the phone.


    It''s always thundering. God is still tired, not to mention Fangyuan?


    Now, he has no damn spring sleepiness. The whole person is like a balloon pierced by a needle. He sits on the ground decadent. After the mad cow returns to normal, he gasps with his mouth open.


    After his breathing calmed down, the flower demon said, "I will pay you back, plus twice the interest on the principal."


    "Ghosts believe. I''m a man, not a ghost."


    Fang Yuan could hear that his voice was hoarse: especially, the loss of money can not only hurt people, but also make people hoarse.


    "I''m mobilizing as much money as possible to operate on the island currency with others."


    The flower demon said why she wanted to move the money around.


    After the end of World War II, almost every ten years or so, Americans would pick up a knife and cut off as much fat as possible to satisfy its greedy appetite for Dongyang, its dog slave (by forcing the appreciation and depreciation of the island currency).


    Every time they start, some large western funds will rush up like flies like rotten eggs and absorb nutrients as much as possible.


    Undoubtedly, the flower demon is ready to be a fly that the Oriental people hate.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand financial war. At most, it''s easier to hear that the Oriental people, who are famous for their kindness and love of peace, have to suffer again.


    However, this could not calm his anger and said coldly, "I don''t care. Now, you must give me my money back, and I''ll use it right away. "

 Chapter 202

    "It has been taken into the capital pool and become a part of the plan."


    The answer of the flower demon was very straightforward.


    "I don''t care how you take it, just bring it back to me!"


    The surrounding tone is colder and colder.


    In the voice of the flower demon, there was finally a trace of dissatisfaction: "no matter what you use to do, it''s not as good as in my hand, which can better reflect their value."


    "What are you talking about? Even if you give me a golden mountain afterwards, I don''t want it! "


    Fang Yuan''s voice became louder again.


    "I have no nonsense."


    After a moment of silence, the flower demon said, "what I said is the truth. I won''t give you the money back. Fang Yuan, don''t annoy me, or I''ll make you lose your money. "


    "Fuck NIMA!"


    Just like the explosive battle ignited, Fang Yuan stared again and scolded at the mobile phone.


    He stopped scolding.


    The flower demon had already deducted the phone. Even if he scolded the earth and the mountains, people couldn''t hear it.


    "Shit!"


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment. He raised his mobile phone to hit the river. When he was about to let go, he was reluctant to give up. He quickly changed a stone. After smashing it down, he felt a little better: now he is really penniless, so he can''t throw things at will.


    In fact, Fang Yuan still has the five million yuan given by Lin Donghai.


    Five million is enough for him to live a natural and unrestrained life for many years.


    The problem is that Fang Yuan never planned to use the money, even if the goat broke his cheeks to confuse him. He wanted to contribute his underpants, but he didn''t intend to move.


    That money is the principal that Fang Yuan wants to give Lin er''s shares in the international logistics company: since we are brothers, we have to make money together.


    Of course, as long as Fang Yuan wants to display his skill of empty handed, three or five million is absolutely within reach.


    But he didn''t want to do that again. He vowed to be a good citizen.


    Although he always treats vows as farts.


    "What happened, so angry?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice sounded from the bank behind when she was looking for the second stone.


    Looking back at her, Fang Yuan said dully, "nothing about you, don''t ask."


    It''s humiliating enough that your hard-earned money is taken away by the goblin. How can you tell Xiao Xia again?


    Mr. Fang, you really need face.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t see the price. She went down and asked, "someone moved your money?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t even think about it. After throwing out this sentence, she found that Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes were dark. She felt a little unbearable in her heart and felt that she shouldn''t send fire on her. After all, she was concerned about herself, and her tone slowed down slightly: "well, a very shameless person."


    "How much is it?"


    Feeling the change of a man''s attitude towards himself, he will beat a snake and stick to please him. This is the instinct of every girl.


    Xia Xiaoyun, too, sat beside him and smiled: "there''s no need to be angry for a little money. Don''t -- take how much you want, I''ll make it up for you."


    Fang Yuan frowned and said, "you fill it up? Hey, you can''t afford it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun, a little rich woman, was stimulated by Fangyuan''s sentence and said unconvinced, "how much money can you have? At most, you are just a true love comparator who sees 50 cents in his eyes. Come on, how much is it? "


    Fang Yuan didn''t like others to turn over old accounts. He was too lazy to say anything. He raised two fingers and shook them in front of her.


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    Fang Yuan sighed.


    She asked, "two million?"


    Fang Yuan skimmed his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face finally changed: "will you have twenty or twenty million?"


    She admitted that Mr. Fang was really good at some times.


    But subconsciously, he thought the boy was a poor man.


    They even insult the term "poor man": whose poor man even cares about fifty cents?


    That''s why she doesn''t believe that Fangyuan will be worth 20 million.


    Seeing this brain crippled surprised attitude, Fang Yuan was embarrassed to guess riddles with her again and said faintly: "two hundred million, it''s US dollars."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak.


    for ages.


    As expected, he lit a cigarette with a bleak look. After watching the smoke slowly disperse in the spring breeze, he smiled and said, "I don''t believe it, right?"


    "I, I believe."


    To Fangyuan''s surprise, Xia Xiaoyun said she believed it, but her voice was very abnormal.


    Fang Yuan looked at her strangely: "will you believe that I have so much silver?"


    "You have no reason to lie to me -- I should have thought that you have the capital to have so much wealth."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath and said, "now I suddenly find that there is a real billionaire around me."


    "Thank you for your compliment, but now I''m poor."


    There was not a little joy after being praised by the beautiful woman, but sighed heavily and lay down.


    It''s about so much silver. Xia Xiaoyun must care who a shameless person is.


    Before she opened her mouth, she knew what she was going to ask, shook her head and said, "it''s not good for you to know who that goblin is."


    Goblins generally represent very excellent girls.


    At least, it''s very amorous -- Xia Xiaoyun is still a long way from the realm of goblins.


    She knew very well, just like when she learned that she had taken two hundred million dollars, she turned out to be a girl, and her mood suddenly darkened.


    All along, Xia Xiaoyun has been able to hold a high face in front of Mr. Fang. In addition to being an invincible beautiful girl, her biggest dependence is money (even now).


    But suddenly, when she learned that her two proudest capital (wealth) was nothing in front of the surrounding area, she was the superior uncle -- the sense of loss of role exchange made her like a frosted eggplant, unable to raise a little interest.


    "Boss, don''t abandon me in the future, or I will starve to death!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly hugged Xia Xiaoyun''s left hand and wailed.


    Even a fool can see that this guy is pretending to be better -- but Xia Xiaoyun''s mood suddenly gets better: Yes, no matter how rich the area is, what about the great goblins?


    He is now poor, and all his wealth has been taken away by the goblins.


    In the future, we must rely on our boss!


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes lit up suddenly, Fang Yuan sighed in her heart.


    In the future, I have to change the bitch''s problem of "kindness" because I can''t bear to hurt Xiao Xia. I have to ignore my bleeding young heart and comfort her first.


    This is definitely the greatest dedication in the world. Isn''t it great to build the happiness of others on their own pain?


    Of course, it''s OK to say it''s extremely cheap.


    But what''s the matter? Trying to make girls happy is the duty of every man.


    "Good, don''t cry, my sister is here."


    The happy little brain cripple raised his hand and touched Mr. Fang''s head, as if he were coaxing a child.


    "All right, just do it. It''s like the truth."


    Fang Yuan pushed her hand away, turned over and sat up.


    "Fang Yuan, I find you are definitely the happiest man in the world."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at his side face and praised him from the bottom of her heart.


    The girl''s praise always makes Mr. Fang a little proud. Even if he is bleeding in pain at this time, he still looks at her seriously and says, "I also find that your IQ has really improved a lot now. Keep working hard and don''t be proud! "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s attack came like a missile: "I was taken away two hundred million dollars. After scolding, I left it behind -- brother Fang, when can you save so much money again? I''m looking forward to it."


    Brother Fang''s handsome face immediately became disgusting and said, "if you have this idea of bandits, you are not afraid of retribution?"


    "I''m not afraid of any retribution."


    When Xia Xiaoyun smiled calmly, she suddenly raised her hand and patted her head¡° Ouch! "


    Startled by her startled action, Fang Yuan quickly moved down: "you''d better stay away from me in the future. I don''t want to be infected by you."


    "Get out."


    Xia Xiaoyun now scolds Fang Yuan, which is absolutely pure and natural. Maybe she doesn''t even know it. When she puts down her hand, she closes her hair: "Han Bin called me just now. That''s why I came to you. I just saw you crazy."


    Ignoring Xia Xiaoyun''s crazy lies with her big eyes open, Fang Yuan only cares about what Han Bin calls to do.


    Fangyuan''s original intention is to officially start the logistics business after Han Bin returns home.


    Unexpectedly, ningyao Hotel contacted a scrap business first. Although it was not too big, it was a good start.


    He called Xia Xiaoyun to report the good news - the business was very smooth. What Shentong express had to do next was to find transportation tools and bring the scrap back to China.


    At the same time, Han Bin also invited Xia Xiaoyun, the big boss, to visit tahiko in person and sign a pledge with the heads of both sides -- of course, Han Bin, the vice president, can handle this matter, but since this is the first business and is of great significance, he called Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun returned to normal and said excitedly, "I have promised vice president Han that I will personally feel tahiko the day after tomorrow (the sixth day of the first month). At that time, let''s go -- cough, what, I''ll take you abroad to open your eyes."


    Having been in contact with Fang Yuan for a long time, Xia Xiaoyun, like Lin Er, learned to say that.


    "What''s so funny about that poor place?"


    Fang Yuan skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "if you want to go, go to Hawaii. There are many naked beauties over there."


    "Forget it, I''m really not used to you looking at me like a saint. It will make me proud."


    Fang Yuan dodged Xia Xiaoyun''s smiling eyes and said, "just go. It''s a distraction. Besides, I haven''t seen Han Bin for so long. I miss him too. But there''s one thing I have to discuss with you. "


    "Say, boss, I''m listening."


    Xia Xiaoyun looks like a donkey.


    I really don''t understand how this girl in misfortune and adversity did this step.


    "Someone wants to join your international logistics company."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said directly, "as long as you agree, I''ll tell ningyao group that the shares are also let out. It''s a tripartite partnership. You''re still a major shareholder."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s profiteer''s face was immediately revealed from the action of narrowing her eyes: "what''s the relationship between you and ningyao group?"


    "It used to matter, but now it''s gone."


    Fang Yuan was not in the mood to tell her about the flower demon, and answered perfunctorily.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care about his perfunctory, just concerned: "let me guess, the person who wants to join the partnership should be Lin Wu?"


    Fang Yuan thumbed up: "what''s an idiom?"


    Xia Xiaoyun answered lightly, "it''s right."

 Chapter 203

    "Lin Wu seems to be the daughter of a rich man in Mingzhu."


    When Ma Jingtian came to Lin Er that day, Xia Xiaoyun was outside the gate, so she was very upset to know some of her situation: "can you tell me her real situation, such as her name and the relationship between you?"


    Perhaps from the moment Fang Yuan came to Xia''s house, Xia Xiaoyun had regarded him as a "private property" in her heart. Therefore, after he asked for a stake in Lin Er, she immediately became wary of rejection and was eager to find out the relationship between them.


    "Whatever her name and background, she is my brother in my heart."


    Xia Xiaoyun is disgusted with Lin er. Even a fool can see that Fang Yuan has no reason not to know.


    But he didn''t want to explain anything. He just stood up casually: "that''s it. She invested five million, accounting for 15% of the total shares, from ningyao group."


    Ningyao Hotel invested US $30 million to account for less than half of the shares of international logistics. Fangyuan said that it would take out five million Lin Er, accounting for 15%, which seems to be no big difference from giving away.


    Out of the merchant''s nature, Xia Xiaoyun shouted without thinking: "are you out of your mind? Millions of shares! Besides, I haven''t agreed -- "


    "I don''t need your consent."


    Fang Yuan interrupted Xia Xiaoyun and said impolitely, "but you must agree."


    Xia Xiaoyun jumped a few times from the corners of her eyes, slowly stood up, stood in front of his face, looked at his eyes, and almost met the tip of her nose.


    The Bank of the river is a slope. She stands high, so it is just as high as a square.


    Fang Yuan looked at her with a calm look.


    After seeing each other for half a minute, Xia Xiaoyun slowly said, "if I say, I don''t agree?"


    "It''s very simple. Ningyao group withdrew its capital. Congratulations. You own all shares of the whole international logistics company."


    Fang Yuan''s answer is very concise, but it makes Xia Xiaoyun dizzy for a moment.


    It''s angry.


    Shentong international logistics group, which has just been registered and established, has a total capital injection of less than US $30 million (part of the money injected by ningyao group is dedicated by express companies). If the hotel exits, it will become a shell company.


    More importantly, the international logistics business is in the charge of ningyao group. Xia Xiaoyun has no way -- if the capital is withdrawn there, what will she do?


    And Xia Xiaoyun also understood that ningyao group can cooperate with her because of the surrounding area.


    In short, ningyao group will listen to Fangyuan''s words. He said that the capital will be withdrawn without hesitation, so he won''t care about the so-called liquidated damages.


    Don''t forget, Fang Yuan was embezzled 200 million US dollars just now.


    At most, he was pulled down by his anger. He didn''t see that he was like those big bankrupt bosses, making trouble to lie on the track or jump from a building.


    So people don''t care about this little money at all.


    Even if Xia Xiaoyun is a real brain cripple, she will not agree to withdraw her capital from Fangyuan.


    But girls generally want face. The more beautiful and proud they are, the more they want face. Just like Xia Xiaoyun, especially when it comes to the most sensitive emotional problems, when she is extremely angry, she won''t give in even if the sky falls.


    She pedaled around fiercely. After a long time, she nodded hard: "OK, I agree with ningyao group to withdraw its capital!"


    Even if the capital is withdrawn, I won''t let Lin Wu join in!


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s attitude.


    After saying this, she turned around and stopped looking around.


    God can guarantee that if she has a knife in her hand, she will stab this guy''s heart without hesitation.


    "This is your choice."


    Fang Yuan said lightly, took out a mobile phone, turned to Smith''s contact number and dialed.


    Maybe it''s to let Xiao Xia know that my friend didn''t scare you... Fang Yuan turned on the mobile phone loudspeaker.


    Soon, Smith''s familiar devil voice came out from his mobile phone: "Hello, President Xia."


    President Xia?


    When Xia Xiaoyun turned her head strangely, she heard Fang Yuan say, "Smith, I''m Fang Yuan."


    He, the cell phone he took, isn''t it mine?


    No wonder Smith called President Xia -- after Xia Xiaoyun looked at the mobile phone placed in Fang Yuan''s ear, she subconsciously touched her pocket and began to bite her teeth again: when did this bastard steal my mobile phone?


    "Ah, Mr. Fang, Hello, Hello, do you have any instructions?"


    After hearing that the caller was Fang Yuan, Smith over there was stunned at first, and then his tone changed greatly, just like Li Sheng and Xia Xiaoyun reporting their work. It is estimated that no matter what they are doing at the moment, they should be standing.


    Fangyuan has resigned the boss of ningyao group. It is estimated that the flower demon has been communicated to the heads of hotels all over the world.


    But there is no doubt that all responsible persons know that Mr. Fang is not an ordinary person from this short personnel change. Whether he is the president or not, the plenary session treated him with the most respectful attitude.


    Mr. Fang looked up at the sky as if he didn''t care about the respect Smith gave him. He said faintly, "now I inform you that I have decided that ningyao group will withdraw its capital from Shentong international logistics group and cancel its cooperation. You will send someone to deal with the matter immediately."


    "Mr. Fang -- divestment?"


    Smith, who was not prepared to withdraw his capital, did not believe his ears.


    It will be even more strange: he also knows Xia Xiaoyun''s current situation. He said impolitely that if ningyao Hotel withdraws its capital, Shentong express will be finished immediately, but Mr. Fang uses her mobile phone to call him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care what Smith thought, but frowned and asked, "do you want me to repeat it?"


    After hearing that Mr. Fang''s tone was very unhappy, Smith quickly said, "ah, no, no, I''ll go to the headquarters of Shentong express company right now, right away!"


    "OK --"


    Fang Yuan just said the word, a pair of small hands quickly grabbed his neck, shook it hard and screamed, "asshole, asshole, why do you always bully me? Why, even you bully me, why... "


    After hearing that Smith promised to do it according to the meaning of square and round, Xia Xiaoyun finally understood that he was not joking, but really wanted to force her to a dead end.


    The great grievance made her unable to control her emotions. When she grabbed his neck like crazy, she was already in tears.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t allow Lin Wuer to become a shareholder. Fangyuan wants ningyao hotel to withdraw its capital. It''s not to scare her.


    It''s playing, really.


    In Fang Yuan''s opinion, no matter how quickly Xia Xiaoyun''s attitude towards him changes, even if there is such a mysterious broken flower on both of them, if she is compared with Lin Er -- she is too far, too far.


    Fang Yuan knew that he would never forget. When he was in complete despair in Lop Nur, Lin Er ran to him alone and staggered.


    He didn''t know whether it was love or not. He only knew that when a girl appeared in a desperate situation for him, no matter what he was asked to do for her, he wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    Where''s Xia Xiaoyun?


    On the contrary to thanking Lin Er, Fang Yuan doesn''t feel indebted to her.


    If she owes him, she owes him -- he has done too much for her!


    Among them, in order to save her, regardless of his own life and death, just as Lin Er did to him.


    But how did she repay him?


    Blackmail him with the whereabouts of his parents, drag him into the vortex of evil, and don''t allow Lin Er to become a shareholder -- what can you miss such a selfish girl?


    Even if she dies, she won''t tell the whereabouts of her parents, so what?


    As long as you can know that your parents may not be dead, you can find them according to your current skills, even if it takes a lifetime!


    However, why did she pinch her brother''s neck and cry in a mess?


    It''s like my buddy did something terrible to her.


    Fang Yuan found that he couldn''t understand Xia Xiaoyun more and more.


    Even if you don''t understand it, it won''t feel good when anyone is pinched like an old hen in the future.


    With only one hand, she grabbed Xia Xiaoyun''s hands and wrists and pushed her away with a little force. Before Fang Yuan said anything, the girl shouted in a low voice: "I promise, I promise to let Lin Wu join the partnership. Now it''s OK, huh?"


    The blind man can also see how angry, painful and unwilling Xia Xiaoyun is at present.


    It can be seen that when she shouted these words, the extreme hatred flashed in her eyes, which made Fang Yuan''s heart tighten.


    She just gave in temporarily.


    If you are caught by a snake, you will be killed at the fastest speed.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like this feeling very much: some feelings just cultivated by the two people in these two days dissipated at this moment, and opened up thousands of miles in an instant.


    It is not only strange, but also the worst hatred.


    Even if you don''t withdraw your capital, you can''t be with her in the future.


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun, but his mind was running fast and made the most correct decision.


    "Calm down."


    Fang Yuan said slowly, "speak well."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded hurriedly, raised her hand and wiped her tears: "OK, OK, I''m calm -- I''m calm already. I''ll say well, I don''t want you to withdraw capital, No."


    Smith on the other side of the mobile phone, although he doesn''t understand what Mr. Fang and Mr. Xia are playing, he knows that he must not hang up at this time and hold his breath waiting for new instructions.


    Fang Yuan''s instructions are simple: "continue to maintain the original cooperative relationship."


    "Yes."


    Smith simply agreed and asked carefully, "Mr. Fang, do you have anything else to tell?"


    "No, that''s it."


    Fang Yuan withheld the phone and gave it back to Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Thank you."


    After Xia Xiaoyun took over the mobile phone, she bowed her head and whispered her thanks.


    Fang Yuan smiled, said nothing, turned and walked West.


    Just now, he thought that the sky was blue, the water was green and the sun was good, but now he feels that all this is very empty, just like his mood at this time, which has no meaning at all.


    It''s boring and boring. Even if you float on the river with a stone, the sound is as dull as farting.


    When Fang Yuan sat cross legged in the withered grass, grabbed a straw stalk and held it in her mouth, Xia Xiaoyun slowly came over with his familiar but strange smell.


    After chewing the grass roots for a few times, the unique fishy and sweet taste of green grass was very refreshing. The round throat moved. Looking at the river, he said, "Lin Wu doesn''t take shares. When Han Bin comes back from tahiko, I''ll let him quit his position as deputy general manager."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xia Xiaoyun grabbed the right hand of the mobile phone, and the green tendon suddenly protruded on the back of her hand.


    "It''s meaningless. I just don''t want everyone to be unhappy."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and looked at her: "also, I''m not going to know my father''s whereabouts from your mouth."

 Chapter 204

    On the second day of the lunar new year, Fang Yuan ruthlessly refused Lin er who needed him most and went back to the Pearl with her because Xia Xiaoyun had news of his parents.


    In order to find his parents who had been missing for 13 years, Fang Yuan had to compromise first, even if his brother was desperate for him.


    He thought that as long as he could follow Xia Xiaoyun, try his best to help her and influence her - finally, he could always know the whereabouts of his parents. He thought that Lin Er would forgive him when he learned his real difficulties.


    Fang Yuan thought so and did so.


    But the reality is always far from the idea.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s refusal of Lin er''s share may be due to the natural jealousy of the girl?


    He can understand this and won''t care about it. After all, this is normal and proves his male charm.


    But Xia Xiaoyun should never show her towering hatred for Fangyuan when she gives in temporarily.


    Although the hatred disappeared at a glance, Fang Yuan felt a danger he had never experienced: more palpitation than he experienced in the dark world and brought to him by Yan Yin.


    Although he did not understand how he could be so afraid, or simply afraid, afraid of the hatred of Xia Xiaoyun, who looked very fragile, this feeling was real.


    No one likes to stay with a dangerous person, so Fang Yuan decided to go.


    Anyway, he has a clear goal. Even if Hua Xiaoyao took all his money - to re-establish an international logistics company, it is still easy for him.


    The logistics company he founded will let anyone who wants to take shares, and no one can control it, let alone resent him.


    Xia Xiaoyun understood what Fang Yuan wanted to say. She turned pale and bit her lower lip hard. Then she asked in a dumb voice, "you want to -- leave me?"


    "We''re not the same people, are we?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, stood up, opened his arms and did a chest expansion.


    When I looked at the sky again, I found that all this in front of me was still so beautiful and had not faded at all.


    Just now, the reason why he felt empty, boring and boring was influenced by his mood.


    To be exact, it is bound by the need to find her parents from Xia Xiaoyun, so she has to compromise.


    In fact, as long as we can put this down, everything is no longer a matter.


    Freedom.


    Well, it''s freedom.


    Slowly put down his arms, Fang Yuan closed his eyes and enjoyed the relaxation he had never had before.


    In a short moment, he thought of what to do next: go to the Pearl.


    Go to Mingzhu to find Lin ER and goat.


    Explain to Lin Er why he didn''t go to Pearl with her that day, and then discuss with goat to open a company, mobilize all your contacts, and find your parents even if you travel all over the world.


    As for Xia Xiaoyun and the other shore flower -- they are just an unpleasant dream like the dark world of Lop Nur.


    Fang Yuan hopes that when he wakes up every morning, he can hear the sound of Lin Er sweeping the floor, the sound of a donkey chasing a sparrow, and the sound of a goat singing poetry to the rising sun.


    He has always been a responsible man.


    But this does not mean that he must be responsible for someone for nothing.


    The sound of the spring breeze blowing through his ears is very light, just like Xia Xiaoyun''s hissing voice calling him to stop, which is so pleasant.


    Fang Yuan is obviously unhappy, but Xia Xiaoyun can''t catch up no matter how she catches up.


    Just like the strange woman she saw in Lop Nur at the beginning, she walked lightly like the wind, but the radius had obvious vitality, and she didn''t want to play a game of "always keep a synchronous distance" with her, and went farther and farther.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who had been running for a long time, tripped on the ground by a mess of grass. When she looked up and looked forward, the square was gone.


    He just left without the slightest nostalgia.


    Xia Xiaoyun became a joke by mastering the secret of his parents'' whereabouts.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t cry, even her face was very calm. She got up silently, looked at the direction of the disappearance of the square, and sat down after a long time.


    Smart girls can always use the fastest speed to figure out why Fang Yuan left so resolutely.


    Just like the reason why Fang Yuan decided to leave, Xia Xiaoyun also thought of the overwhelming hatred in her eyes when she begged him, and realized that it was her inadvertent "expression of true feelings" that scared him away.


    Looking at the reflection of white clouds rippling on the water, she smiled and whispered, "Fang Yuan, you''re really afraid of me."


    Fang Yuan admitted that he was afraid of her.


    I know I''m afraid of her because I can''t deal with her in the way I''m most used to eliminating danger.


    When people are in danger, the first reaction is to eliminate as much as possible -- it is normal to turn around and run away from danger after failure.


    At the same time, he doesn''t like to be with a girl. He is always tangled here because of trivial things, sometimes good and sometimes bad, especially hypocritical.


    Fang Yuan likes Lin er''s style. She is straightforward. She can say what she has in her heart and do what she wants. Just as she decided to leave Fang''s house that day, she didn''t drag her feet.


    XIAOLINZI, wait for me. I''ll appear in front of you soon. There are donkeys and goats.


    Grandma, why did I put the donkey ahead of the goat? It seems that I don''t respect the old guy.


    However, the old man really didn''t deserve my respect. He even tempted me to practice the combination of yin and yang to fulfill his long cherished wish of subduing Yanyin envoy for him.


    Thinking of a self righteous goat, Fang Yuan is even happier than a donkey in his heart.


    When you are happy, you will whistle, enjoy the urban scenery and play Katyusha while walking.


    After blowing Katyusha, Fang Yuan thought of Katyusha.


    In fact, since Lop Nur came back, there has not been a day without thinking about the girl.


    He promised her that he would depend on her in the future -- this is a heavy promise that Katyusha would rather maintain with her life.


    But unfortunately, Fang Yuan didn''t know where to find her.


    When she was in the Pearl, Fang Yuan once told the goat about Katyusha: the old man is good at stealing tombs and has some Taoist skills in finding people, but it''s not so easy to find Katyusha.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan knew that Katyusha was not dead: no matter why those people took Katyusha, it would not be to harm her.


    After all, she has lived in the dark world since she was born, and only a few outsiders come into contact with. There is no reason to provoke some rogue foreigners.


    Well, one day, I will find you, just like finding my parents who have been missing for 13 years and may still be alive. When Fang Yuan thought of it, he had come to the alley of Fang''s house.


    I left only two nights. When I came back, I felt that the surrounding environment of my home was a little strange. It was a strange feeling.


    And most importantly, there was no vitality at home, Lin ER was not there, and the donkey was not there. Only when everyone left, they had not had time to pack up their things. In the tea cup on the table, the tea had formed a green film.


    In order to drive away the loneliness after Lin Er donkey left, Fangyuan decided to clean up.


    Although two years ago, Lin Er had dragged him to clean up inside and outside, and there was no one in his family, so he didn''t need to clean up again -- when people were happy alone, didn''t they all want to find something to do?


    Turn the volume of the TV set to the maximum. Finally, I felt a little around and whistled to clean it up.


    However, cleaning seems never to be what young men like. Even if they are patient and clean all the corners, they just get black.


    After noon, the time passed very slowly. Instead, my stomach kept cooing, reminding me that I haven''t eaten lunch yet.


    Fortunately, on New Year''s Eve, Lin Er once showed his skills in the kitchen, as well as fried lotus root, stewed ribs and other food, just hot.


    For the Chinese new year, there will never be those tear jerking programs on TV. No matter which channel they broadcast, they are jubilant. The situation is very good. The people live and work in peace and contentment. Only foreigners can suffer.


    But even in the new year, if something bad happens abroad, the news channel will broadcast it.


    For example, Syrian refugees, such as tahiko''s Foreign Ministry spokesman, tonight sternly condemned terrorist organizations supported by some western countries for their destruction, assassination and kidnapping of citizens of their partner countries.


    In the past, when Fangyuan saw such programs, he always changed channels at the first time.


    Because he especially disliked the word "condemnation": if a condemnation on TV could change something, Mr. Hitler would be condemned to death thousands of times in World War II.


    So in tonight''s news, after the reprimand appeared again, I was gnawing at the circumference of the ribs. I immediately took the remote control and was ready to change the channel -- but I put it down again.


    Tahiko''s diplomatic spokesman mentioned China.


    The terrorist organizations they denounced hurt Chinese citizens: the technicians invited by tahiko national mining to cooperate in mining there have killed 13 and injured 22 people.


    A senior engineer named Li Zhican (an expert in mining) was kidnapped and his whereabouts are unknown.


    It is reported that the Chinese government has made the fastest response and sent an investigation team to tahiko.


    Of course, Huaxia will certainly condemn. This is a normal process. No one cares whether it works or not, just as those terrorist organizations don''t care about being condemned.


    Like many angry youths, Fang Yuan would pat the table and complain when he saw here.


    But as the camera changes, it will be forgotten.


    Those things are always too far away from the common people. It seems that they have nothing to do with seeing a doctor, buying a house and expensive gasoline.


    Just as he was about to take a piece of ribs, he suddenly thought of something: Han Bin, currently in tahiko, and his work seems to be related to the national mining industry there.


    As a small common people, Fang Yuan can not care about those international events, but he can not ignore the safety of development.


    Immediately pick up the phone and start dialing Han Bin''s number.


    The phone didn''t turn off, but no one answered.


    Fang Yuan looked at the time. It''s a quarter past seven in the evening. Calculated by the time difference, it should be around four in the afternoon during the day.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? Shit, pick it up! "


    Fang Yuan dialed three times in succession. When he began to get angry in his heart, someone finally answered.


    It was Han Bin himself: "ha, man, why did you call me? It''s just new year''s greetings. It''s too late! "


    After listening to him talk like this, Fang Yuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, opened his mouth and scolded: "Cha, I went to dry the bird just now and didn''t answer the phone!"


    "I''m taking a bath and touching the bird."


    Han Bin replied with a smile.


    After the two brothers talked a few words without quality, Fang Yuan began to talk about business: "do you know what happened there?"

 Chapter 205

    Han Bin is in tahiko. He has no reason not to know that such a big thing has happened there.


    Speaking of it, he is also an old bird in the Jianghu. After hearing the news against Chinese citizens, he immediately hid in the hotel and didn''t go out. As soon as the contract was signed, he returned to China as soon as possible.


    After learning that he was so careful, Fang Yuan put a snack.


    Originally, if there was no such thing, Fang Yuan would like to talk to Han Bin about letting him resign from Xia Xiaoyun, but now is not the time to say that. After all, he is still the vice president of Shentong, with more than a dozen people under his hand. It can''t be said that he will return home when he returns home.


    When he returns home, it''s not too late.


    After telling Han Bin to be careful, Fang Yuan withheld the phone.


    Then I thought of another thing: Xia Xiaoyun once told him that she would go to tahiko the day after tomorrow.


    It''s not a wise choice to go there now.


    Fang Yuan feels obliged and has the responsibility to tell her (he can guess the girl''s current state and is definitely not in the mood to watch TV News). After all, we are still barely friends, aren''t we?


    After hesitating, he dialed Xia Xiaoyun''s mobile phone.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s cold voice came over the phone. It had long been expected by Fang Yuan. She could hear the hidden surprise from the coldness. She thought that Mr. Fang had changed his mind by calling her on his own initiative.


    However, when she understood that Fang Yuan only called her out of concern and advised her to cancel her trip to tahiko on the sixth day of junior high school, Xia Xiaoyun''s attitude was really cold: "thank you for your concern."


    Without waiting for Mr. Fang to say anything, she withheld the phone.


    Looking at the slowly darkening screen, Fang Yuan suddenly felt that he had done a stupid thing: if he didn''t kindly remind Xiao Xia, she might stop going after learning of the tension there.


    But the reminder may make her angry: if you don''t let me go, I''d better die there!


    Girls'' angry behavior is always ridiculous, which has nothing to do with IQ.


    But it is the most troublesome fact for men, because when they are angry, they will not control the collapse of the earth. Even if they pay the price of their lives, it is enough to let the man whose conscience has been eaten by the dog regret it.


    "Oh, whatever you like, man, just try your best."


    Fang Yuan sighed in a bad mood. When he was about to put his mobile phone on the sofa, he thought of Lin Er again.


    He didn''t plan to call Lin Er, at least not for nearly a month.


    Because even if you can guess with your feet, Lin Er is very sad and angry. Even if you answer his phone, you will hit him with a nail.


    No one likes to hit a nail.


    Those who like to touch are bitches.


    Mr. Fang thought he was a bitch, because he couldn''t help dialing Lin er''s mobile phone: it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he had touched it once just now, so just have a good time!


    The beep of the mobile phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    "She''s touching the bird, too?"


    Thinking of what Han Bin said, Fang Yuan smiled.


    It seems that Lin Er is very busy (in fact, Mr. Fang also knows that people don''t want to answer his phone. They don''t put his mobile phone number on the blacklist, which is in the face of the donkey). They dialed three or four times in succession, but no one answered.


    "Forget it, don''t annoy her first, man. It''s not really cheap."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and threw his mobile phone on the sofa. Suddenly, he remembered that he had just been eating and didn''t drink.


    How can we eat spareribs in the new year without wine?


    Especially when you''re alone.


    Wine is not good wine. The local Daqu of more than ten yuan was bought when purchasing new year goods from the supermarket the first year.


    Buying such cheap wine is Lin er''s idea: like all wives who oppose her husband''s smoking and drinking, she never gives up "special funds" to buy high-end products. It''s a waste. With this money, it''s better to buy her more beautiful clothes and eat more delicious food.


    No matter how cheap Daqu is, it is also wine, a man''s favorite.


    Meimei sipped the wine. When Fangyuan picked up the wine bottle, the mobile phone rang.


    Caller ID is Lin er.


    Fang Yuan didn''t realize that he picked up his mobile phone very fast. He had connected it before the first bell fell. He pretended to be forthright and said with a ho ho smile: "Hey, brother, what did you do just now?"


    "Mr. Fang, this is Ma Jingtian."


    A refined man''s voice came from his mobile phone, like a basin of cold water, which suddenly poured the flames of joy in the heart of Fang Yuan.


    Why are you holding her cell phone?


    Fang Yuan''s words came to his mouth and was swallowed by him. He smiled dryly: "Oh, it''s Ma Chu. Good new year."


    Ma Jingtian said, "happy new year -- on the second day of the new year, we have paid tribute to the new year."


    "Well, I have a bad memory. I forgot."


    Fang Yuan smiled again and closed his mouth.


    He really wants to ask Ma Jingtian where Lin Er has gone, why he asked you to call me and so on.


    I can''t ask.


    He is a man and feels that sometimes he must maintain the dignity that a man should have.


    Ma Jingtian is a good man (it''s hard to understand how an honest man like him can be an official). He can guess what Fang Yuan wants to know. After a moment of silence, he said, "I and dance are in the hospital."


    "Oh, how''s her father''s condition?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Still like that, there was no improvement. It seems that Wu ER was in a bad mood. She didn''t say a few words after she came back and always accompanied uncle Lin in front of his hospital bed."


    After a pause, the horse said, "I''ll call you. That''s what she meant. She also said, "if you want to know why, let me tell you something."


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s eye jumped: "what''s up?"


    "She promised to marry me. When Uncle Lin''s condition is stable, we will get married. At that time, we will invite you to have a wedding wine. You -- she said, you are her forever brother, and she will treat you like a donkey. "


    When Ma Jingtian said these words, his tone was very calm and could not hear the slightest joy and anger.


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a long time. He didn''t speak or even breathe.


    Ma Jingtian asked with concern, "Mr. Fang, are you still there?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan took a long breath, smiled and said, "OK, when you get married, I will be there to bless you."


    "Thank you."


    Ma Jingtian''s thanks are very sincere.


    "You''re welcome. Bye."


    Fang Yuan said goodbye to Ma Jingtian in his surprised voice before cutting off the phone.


    It''s okay. Keep drinking.


    56 degree Baijiu, very sweet, more refreshing.


    When drinking, you must feel it wholeheartedly in order to feel the taste of wine and concentrate.


    After a whole bottle of Baijiu was drunk, Fang Yuan got up and walked out of the room.


    During the day, the weather was still so good. Brother Fang was drunk when the spring wind blew. At night, the weather suddenly changed. The northeast wind blew and small snow particles hit his face.


    Looking up at the dark sky, Fang Yuan only felt lonely.


    Well, it''s just loneliness, not pity.


    Joke, if anyone thinks that brother Fang will feel sorry for himself after learning that Lin Er is going to marry Ma Jingtian and hit a nail from Xia naocan, it is definitely a joke.


    He just felt lonely: there were so many people in the world that no one came to accompany him.


    Even the donkey didn''t know to call and say hello.


    The old goat must be like an old woman now, holding a child in her arms, coaxing him to sleep -- without standing in front of him, you can see how ugly his obscene old face is full of kindness and kindness.


    Or, moving.


    Where''s Kunlun?


    When the name suddenly came out of his mind, he was startled.


    He thought that he had forgotten Kunlun for more than four years, just like when he knelt on the ground and turned away regardless of Kunlun.


    On this lonely night that had never been before, he suddenly thought of Kunlun, which should have been forgotten long ago.


    It turns out that some people and things can''t be forgotten if you want to forget them.


    Even if you don''t want to think of that person, it''s more and more clear in front of you.


    The mood of the square finally fluctuated, and the color of pain floated in the eyes looking up at the night.


    He suffered because when he was with Kunlun, no matter how unpleasant things were, he would feel warm as long as he could see Kunlun following like a shadow.


    He looked to the west, which was the direction of Kunlun mountain.


    The mountains are cold, the snow is bigger than the mainland, and the night seems darker.


    A man with his whole body wrapped in brown linen stood on the cliff and looked at the East like a wooden stake.


    A long and narrow knife was inserted into the snow next to it, tied with black cloth and straight by the cold wind.


    Mo Dao, a unique weapon type in Sui and Tang Dynasties, is mainly used by infantry. The blade is made of special grade spring steel to ensure cutting resistance. It is all made of medium carbon steel with blue surface and coated with hemp rope.


    In view of the limitations of steel-making technology in ancient times, Modao was very heavy, but it made the nomads suffer enough.


    At the command of the general, the elite soldiers of the Sui Empire, wearing black cotton armour and holding a strange knife, followed the drum, neatly like a moving pace of a mountain, slowly approached the Turkic cavalry galloping on their horses -- the north wind blowing, the war drum beating, the smoke rising in the distance, thousands of Huben stepping forward, waving the strange knife and landing on the ground!


    How spectacular and exciting it is?


    However, after coming to the great Xia Dynasty, the heavy unfamiliar Dao was eliminated from the army due to the weak body of Xia people and other factors.


    On the contrary, Dongyang forged the world-famous Samurai Dao on the basis of Mo Dao.


    This Dao is just like that. Its name is Kunlun.


    The wind was very strong, and the snow was getting heavier and heavier. Far away, it seemed that there was a roar of the big Sui Huben holding a street knife and fighting the enemy bravely.


    The man in brown never moved, just like the Kunlun nearby, always waiting for the call of his master. Only the black cloth on the knife handle made a hissing sound of hunting.


    Wind, sometimes just like the mood of girls, no matter how strong the wind is, it won''t last long.


    On the evening of the fourth day of the lunar new year, the northeast wind blew for up to four hours and gradually became smaller.


    The snow also stopped. Fang Yuan just shook his shoulders and shook them down. He turned and walked into the house: it had been frozen outside for so long, and the heat generated by drinking had long been frozen away.


    Fortunately, there is a quilt.


    In fact, the quilt is the most loyal. No matter who sleeps it and what mood it is, it can give that person as much protection as possible and make people feel the warmth of their mother''s arms.


    Lonely people can always sleep sweetly from their mother''s warm arms.


    Like a square.


    The fourth is not a square: during the Chinese new year, I don''t go out to play mahjong for a few circles at night, but wrap myself in the quilt and sleep. I''m sorry for this holiday.


    However, the fourth is not very lucky tonight. Before 1 a.m., he lost all his private money and walked listlessly.

 Chapter 206

    The spring breeze blew for several days, but it could not warm the earth.


    As the saying goes, Rome wasn''t built in a day. The light snow just now was winter. I told old four: Sir, I haven''t gone away yet. Don''t think you can''t wrestle if you wear shiny new leather shoes.


    When the old four, who was swearing in a low voice, walked down the bluestone bridge, one didn''t notice and fell on the snow.


    Unlike rain wrestling, falling in the snow can''t dirty new clothes at least. At most, when old four got up, he fell hard again because of the attack of alcohol strength, and Venus rose in front of him.


    "Thief, God, do the right thing with me!"


    He closed his eyes and shook his head. The fourth was cursing and holding his hands on the ground. He was about to get up, but his eyes stood all the time -- on the snow under the street lamp, you can see everything, even a small ant, let alone a pair of bright red embroidered shoes.


    Embroidered shoes?


    How could a pair of embroidered shoes appear in the snow in the middle of the night?


    Seeing that it was a pair of embroidered shoes, the old four made a buzzing sound in his head: grandma, I met a ghost!


    The old city is called the old city because it has existed long enough.


    Wherever the word "old" can be worn, there are usually legends left by the older generation.


    Red embroidered shoes are basically synonymous with female ghosts, which is suitable for female owners in any ghost story.


    The fourth with straight eyes looked up slowly like a fool.


    A pair of shins without silk stockings, crystal white and greasy, with the temptation of old four to have nosebleed.


    If this is not a temptation, is it a beautiful young woman wearing only a pair of embroidered shoes and a white gauze dance dress who shows her body like Epiphyllum when the wind blows her clothes?


    In particular, the beautiful young woman is as beautiful as a flower, with a frivolous and demon smile on her face, and her voice is soft. The soft makes the old four have some unhealthy thoughts in an instant: "brother, are you okay? Come on, I''ll help you up. "


    A hand carved like a congealed white jade held the old four''s arm as the young woman bent down, which made him see the beautiful scenery that all men wanted to see from the low neckline of the dance dress.


    The old four''s soul came out of his body, floated on the street lamp pole, watched the beautiful young woman gently help the old four up from the snow, and beat the snow on him like his wife.


    "I, I''m fine."


    When old four said these words, his soul came back.


    People without souls cannot speak.


    There is no hearing. I can hear my teeth chattering.


    Ghost.


    Female ghost, gorgeous ghost!


    The idea suddenly sprang up in the old four''s mind, and then he fell to his knees with a puff, kowtowed and cried, "spare me! What do you lack over there? I''ll burn it for you tomorrow! I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child -- woo, woo! "


    The gorgeous ghost was moved by the old four''s piety. He didn''t stick out his long tongue and pinch his neck like those hateful scary ghosts in the ghost film. He just giggled and asked with a low smile: "don''t be afraid, brother. I just want to ask you for a person''s address."


    "Who, who is that man?"


    The fourth said quickly, "as long as he lives here in the old city, there is nothing I don''t know."


    "His name is Fang Yuan."


    "Square?"


    "Don''t you know him? I left home more than ten years ago and came back last year... "


    "Ah, ah, I see. It''s the boy from the old Fang family in the old alley. I know, know, but I''m not familiar!"


    The fourth suddenly thought of who the square was.


    "Which alley is he in?"


    "Right there, the alley 200 meters ahead, the innermost gate facing south, is his home."


    The fourth said, straightening up and raising his hand to point to Fang Yuan''s house, he found that the gorgeous ghost wearing red embroidered shoes was gone, as if he had never appeared.


    "Amitabha, God bless me. I''ll burn paper for you when I get home..."


    After kneeling there for a long time, the fourth suddenly jumped up, held his head in his hands and ran home. From time to time, he looked back for fear that the gorgeous ghost would catch up again.


    Chen Wanyue won''t chase the fourth. The man is more than forty years old. He is not handsome and full of big yellow teeth. Compared with the square in deep sleep, he is in a poor state.


    Standing in front of the square window, Chen Wanyue looked at the room curiously.


    There was an old yellow photo on the head of the bed. The family of three was taken in the first grade when Fang Yuan was eight years old.


    When I was a child, I looked very clever and quiet like a little girl.


    Compared with Fang Tianming with a knife and axe carving, Fang Yuan looks more like her mother fan Yingying. Otherwise, there would be no little white face that fascinates women.


    However, the old people say that boys are too handsome. Generally, there will be disaster if they hit.


    Fang Yuan''s current experience fully proves that this sentence is quite reasonable.


    "Well, don''t pretend to sleep. I don''t believe you don''t know I''m coming or I turn on the light."


    Chen Wanyue said softly and sat down on the edge of the Kang.


    Fang Yuan still closed his eyes and slept soundly.


    Just as her mother was more like a lover, Chen Wanyue raised her cold hand and slowly put it on his face.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes reluctantly, but then closed them and murmured, "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t provoke me, OK?"


    "When people come so far to see you, they say this to people?"


    Chen Wanyue pursed her red lips slightly, then smiled, raised her quilt and drilled in like a snake.


    Whether she was a person or a ghost, she only wore a white gauze dance dress on a snowy night, and her body would be frozen cold. After being pasted on her warm body, he instinctively shivered.


    No one can sleep at ease after being held by a beautiful young woman like ice.


    Fang Yuan didn''t drive her away. He just sighed and opened his eyes again: "what''s the matter? Say, and then go quickly."


    "Is this the prelude?"


    Chen Wanyue murmured. Her hands swam around her, cold but greasy. It was like a snake looking for its habitat and finding the most suitable place before it stopped.


    "Do you believe it or not, I''m trying to restrain the impulse to put you on?"


    Fang Yuan turned over and turned his back to Chen Wanyue: "if you don''t believe it, move again."


    Chen Wanyue did not dare to move any more. At most, she just pasted her body on his back: "I''m here to tell you not to leave Xia Xiaoyun."


    "But I left and decided."


    "You have to change your mind."


    "What if I don''t change?"


    Before waiting for Chen Wanyue, Fang Yuan turned over again, looked at her and said with a smile, "will you tell me that she will die?"


    "You are always so clever that you fascinate me."


    Chen Wanyue giggled, arched into his arms and asked in a low voice, "can''t you hold me? Don''t do anything, let me find the happiest sense of belonging. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t refuse Chen Wanyue''s request. She put her hand around her and let her rest in her armpit. She wrapped her quilt carefully. Then she asked, "can we talk about business now?"


    "I''ve been talking about business."


    After a happy sigh, Chen Wanyue closed her eyes and murmured, "I know she disappointed you today. But you have to forgive her. She''s still a child -- and if she dies, your parents will die. "


    Fang Yuan felt that the blood vessel at the forehead suddenly burst.


    "I know what you want to ask, but it''s just how I know these things. Actually, I didn''t know that until tonight. Now that I know, I came to tell you. As for Xiaoyun''s relationship with your parents and why her safety will involve their life and death, I don''t know. "


    Chen Wanyue''s voice became lower and lower, as if he was talking in his sleep: "don''t force me, you''re a good man, aren''t you?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer immediately.


    Just after Chen Wanyue''s breath was even, he said, "you gave her the stone she got and taught her to say that to me, didn''t you?"


    "Well -- but I know, not a little more than her."


    Chen Wanyue gave a low, um, and said, "in fact, you should know that by virtue of the pair of juxtaposed flowers on the other side of your body, it proves that your destiny is tightly intertwined. No matter how unwilling you are, you are the shadow of her life. From the day you meet, you will never leave."


    I don''t know why, when Chen Wanyue mentioned the shadow, Fang Yuan thought of a sharp knife.


    After moving, Fang Yuan said, "actually, I had a shadow before, you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "My shadow is powerful --"


    "I see."


    "Do you know who my shadow is?"


    "The edge of the sword rises, and the skillful hand falls to the ground empty and empty."


    Chen Wanyue said, "apart from Kunlun, who can deserve to be the shadow of the stolen saint?"


    "As long as I let out a word and let my shadow come back, no matter who you are or how powerful your master is, I can''t escape the knife."


    Speaking of this, there was a bright light in Fang Yuan''s narrowed eyes: "I can''t escape that knife myself, if my shadow wants to kill me."


    "But you won''t let your shadow do this before your parents come back."


    Chen Wanyue didn''t mean much to be afraid, although she knew Fang Yuan wasn''t scaring her.


    If we say that the saint thief is the most haunted king of thieves in the past 500 years. So Kunlun is the most powerful killer in the past 500 years.


    Up to now, Fang Yuan has never seen anyone who can avoid Kunlun''s knife - Kunlun murder never needs to strike a second knife against the same person.


    The wronged souls who died under that strange knife are enough to row from Naihe bridge to Fengdu city.


    But now, when Fang Yuan feels the loneliest, Kunlun can only stand on the exotic cliffs, stare in this direction and wait for his call.


    Thinking of Kunlun, Fangyuan had a great sense of loneliness again. Subconsciously, he hugged the woman in his arms and murmured, "don''t go, sleep with me."


    "Yes."


    Chen Wanyue gently agreed. When he gently put his right leg in embroidered shoes on his waist, he stretched out his white jade like right arm and turned off the lamp.


    The night calmed down again. Only the small northeast wind outside the window is still wandering between heaven and earth. It seems that children who can''t find home are particularly lonely and eager to be accompanied.


    The night with company can always make people sleep more at ease.


    Fang Yuan didn''t slowly open his eyes until the sun showed his red smiling face from the East.


    Chen Wanyue in her arms has disappeared, just like the northeast wind outside stopped at more than five o''clock in the morning, leaving only the unique body fragrance of mature women.


    More like a dream.


    At more than nine o''clock, Fang Yuan came out of the house, looked at the bright sunshine outside the window and said with emotion: "God is definitely a woman. It snowed last night and it''s sunny today."

 Chapter 207

    "Fourth, why are you sitting in bed early in the morning?"


    The old fourth daughter-in-law was three years younger than him. She looked very good. It was a true portrayal of a flower inserted in cow dung. She twisted her small figure from the outside in a small black fur grass skirt.


    The fourth didn''t speak, but just looked straight out of the window into the yard, like a lost soul.


    "You''re dead. It''s the face of the new year. You must have lost money again last night."


    The fourth daughter-in-law didn''t care. She took off the small bag on the wall behind the door: "I''ll go to the child''s aunt. If you like, go, or go to your friends. I think you''ll lose your wife to others sooner or later!"


    A man marries a younger and more beautiful wife, and his family status is generally not much higher than smelly socks.


    Old four is also used to it, still in a daze.


    He was still thinking about the young woman wearing a pair of embroidered shoes he met in the early morning.


    He hasn''t slept since he came home in the early morning. Instead, he is eager to find a sense of security in his daughter-in-law''s arms. As a result, he was almost kicked off the Kang and rushed to the living room to sleep.


    The little daughter-in-law is like this: when she is energetic, no matter how tired men are, she has to play. When she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t care how much men want to play.


    The fourth wanted to tell his daughter-in-law about the young woman with embroidered shoes, but he was afraid to scare her, so he didn''t dare to say.


    In just six or seven hours, old four was like four or five years old, but it didn''t affect his thinking.


    When he was a child, old four once heard his grandmother tell a story.


    The main idea of the story is similar to what he experienced last night. He met a gorgeous ghost and asked someone about someone''s home. The next morning, the inquired person hung up. This person was also insane a few months later. He always said that he saw ghosts and gods and soon hung up.


    The fourth thought he was the man in grandma''s story: anyone who has seen a gorgeous ghost will not live long.


    But the fourth really doesn''t want to die.


    Thinking that if he really died, the coquettish little daughter-in-law would be held in his arms by other men -- his heart would be extremely painful and out of breath.


    No, I can''t just wait to die. I want to find a way to escape this disaster!


    The old four eyes grunted, lifted the quilt and jumped off the Kang.


    It''s no use calling the police for such a thing. The police don''t have the ability of monks and Taoists to drive away ghosts and evil spirits.


    Fortunately, there is a Yunxia temple in the southern mountain area of the king of the Tang Dynasty. It is said that there is an old monk with white beard. He is definitely an eminent monk. He should go to seek the help of the master.


    Thinking of doing it, the fourth immediately dressed up and walked out with thousands of dollars.


    Old four''s home is not too far from the dead ghost''s (Fangyuan) home. There are only three or four old hutongs. Because the overall consumption level here is very general, there are almost no taxis and buses. He has to walk through the stone bridge to wait for a bus.


    The closer he approached the alley of Fangyuan''s house, the more nervous the old four was: he was afraid to see a group of people come out and go in -- it must be a funeral.


    It''s strange to do funerals for the new year.


    The alley where the dead ghost lived was normal except that several children were playing. It seemed that the dead ghost''s family didn''t know he was dead -- when the fourth hesitated to go to Fangyuan''s house, he suddenly heard a soft woman''s voice nearby: "brother, please do me a favor."


    "What can I do for you?"


    The fourth said casually, stopped and looked up at the roadside.


    Then, as if he had been struck by thunder, the blood color on his face disappeared, his eyes were bigger than eggs, and his head was blank, like seeing a ghost.


    Yes, he thought he had seen a ghost: the woman talking to him was the gorgeous ghost he saw in the early morning!


    Those who like to play cards don''t have ordinary good eyes, and they also have high requirements for memory, so the fourth has no reason not to be scared when he sees Chen Wanyue.


    Of course, today''s Chen Wanyue must not be wearing the early morning outfit.


    The blue white star long down jacket, the black small leather skirt below and a pair of high waist riding boots with half high heels make her look so slim and graceful. Her delicate face is like a skinned egg, shining with enchanting charm in the sun, but with timid tenderness.


    Little good family.


    If it''s normal, the fourth sees Chen Wanyue, just take a look, and you can characterize her.


    Such a woman is the favorite in the hearts of men. She is gentle and graceful like water. She is almost submissive, which can make men fully enjoy the pride of being a male.


    But now, Chen Wanyue, as graceful as water, is like -- either like, or the female owner in the film painted skin, who dares to run out in broad daylight to harm people.


    Grandma, is there any reason to talk about this world?


    As soon as the old four legs were weak, he collapsed to the ground.


    "Hey, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Wanyue was wondering why the fourth was so afraid of seeing a ghost. When she suddenly saw that he was going to collapse to the ground, she quickly reached out and held his arm.


    "You, you let me go -- you let me go. I''ll burn paper for you now!"


    After being held by Chen Wanyue, the fourth immediately returned to his mind and broke away like a scorpion sting. Before he finished speaking, his tears and snot came down.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Wanyue was stunned and spread out her hands at a loss.


    Didi!


    A clear car horn sounded from behind the fourth.


    Like the thunder breaking through the haze, the sound of the horn suddenly woke up the fourth: Yes, it''s daytime. People come and go in the street. Even if she is a ghost, I don''t have to be afraid of her.


    You can''t cry, let alone pee -- grandma said that after meeting a fierce ghost, you can''t cry, let alone pee, because it''s a fierce ghost absorbing your Yang, so you have to keep calm as much as possible!


    After thinking of grandma''s words, the fourth quickly wiped his tears, bit his tongue hard, forced himself to stand firm, stared at Chen Wanyue, and squeezed a sentence from between his teeth: "say it, what do you want me to do!"


    Almost everyone will be frightened by the abnormal old four, especially the timid Chen Wanyue.


    Subconsciously, Chen Wanyue stepped back and said timidly, "big brother, big brother, I just want to ask you about a person and want to know where he lives..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the fourth: "the person you''re looking for, isn''t it around?"


    "Eh, how do you want to find him?"


    Chen Wanyue looked surprised.


    Sure enough!


    The fourth took a deep breath and tried his best to make a ferocious face (grandma said that no matter how evil ghosts are, they are afraid of villains). He said with a ferocious smile: "hum, you haven''t taken away the ghosts around last night (early in the morning). Did you come to him again today? I tell you, no matter how good you are, you can''t expect to know anything about him from me! "


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Wanyue was frightened by the ferocity of the fourth and retreated one after another.


    Sure enough, fierce ghosts are afraid of villains!


    The fourth man was determined and forced him step by step with his fists tightly clenched.


    "What are you going to do? It''s in broad daylight -- Fangyuan, Fangyuan, come here!"


    Chen Wanyue was so frightened that her face turned white that she couldn''t help retreating. When she was about to retreat down the river bank, she suddenly brightened her eyes and shouted to the old four behind her.


    "What''s your name? As long as I''m here, you don''t want to do evil in the world! "


    Chen Wanyue''s frightened appearance made the old four more proud, and some ashamed: last night, I really shouldn''t have been scared like that.


    "Why are you here?"


    A young man''s voice came from behind the old fourth: "Ho Ho, isn''t this the old fourth uncle in the back street? What are you doing? Gnashing your teeth."


    The fourth looked back and saw Fang Yuan: this guy was still having breakfast with half a leek zygote in his hand.


    Fang Yuan knew him when he was a child. Although we don''t know him very well, we can barely be regarded as a neighborhood.


    Seeing that Fangyuan was good and didn''t look like the soul was detained, the fourth was overjoyed, opened his mouth and shouted, "Fangyuan, don''t come here, this is a -- female ghost! She asked me where you lived at one o''clock last night, but I didn''t tell you... Well, don''t come here and see how the old fourth uncle made her show her original shape! "


    After listening to the old fourth, Fang Yuan understood, came over and smiled and took his hand: "old fourth uncle, she is not a female ghost, but me and a friend of mine."


    "What, is she your friend?"


    Looking at Chen Wanyue, who quickly hid behind the square and looked frightened, the fourth shook his head: "no, I saw her last night. She was wearing a pair of red embroidered shoes and white clothes. She was naked -- ask me where you live. I won''t be wrong!"


    "Old fourth uncle, I didn''t lie to you. She is really my friend. Come on, smoke -- take it. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to explain anything to old four. He took out a box of cigarettes that had just been unpacked and stuffed it to him. Before he could say anything, he pulled Chen Wanyue to the alley: "old fourth uncle, anyway, my nephew, I thank you. It''s nothing. You can rest assured."


    "Fangyuan!"


    The fourth couldn''t bear to watch Fang Yuan jump into the fire pit. When he was about to catch up, Fang Yuan smiled and pointed to the ground with his fingers.


    The fourth subconsciously looked to the ground, a little stunned, and then understood: that little good family, there is a shadow.


    Grandma said that all ghosts have no shadow.


    "Isn''t she a ghost? But the woman last night -- especially, old fourth uncle, am I going to find the old monk? "


    Looking at the side of Fang''s alley, the fourth man raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. Finally, he thought he''d better not go: since Fang Yuan is still alive and the woman has a shadow, it proves that there''s nothing wrong. As for the gorgeous ghost... Grass last night, she dares to appear again, and the fourth uncle fell in love with her!


    In fact, Fang Yuan wanted to have sex with her several times, but he held back.


    After leading Chen Wanyue into the alley, Fang Yuan didn''t speak again until he entered the house and said, "do you want to drink tea? Forget it, there''s no hot water. Sit down. "


    "Oh, I''m not thirsty."


    Chen Wanyue lowered her head slightly and sat timidly on the sofa.


    Fang Yuan stretched out his feet and pulled a Mazar, sat down and looked at Chen Wanyue, with a smile on his face: "why, don''t you call my husband?"


    Since Bai Yuwen came, Chen Wanyue has always treated Fangyuan as a summer question.


    It''s still called yesterday, but it''s still called today.


    From this point of view, Chen Wanyue''s spirit may have returned to normal long ago, but she pretended to be ill -- this seemingly cowardly woman is not simple.


    Chen Wanyue''s head hung lower, her hands between her knees and rubbed slowly.


    From her appearance, we can see that she is very nervous and embarrassed.


    "All right, don''t pretend. Sit down first and I''ll boil water."


    Fang Yuan didn''t press her any more and stood up to boil water.


    After he cooked the water and sat down with two covered cups, Chen Wanyue raised her head, but she still didn''t dare to look at him and whispered, "Fang Yuan, I''m sorry -- can you listen to me?"


    "You say, I''m listening."


    Fang Yuan picked up the tea cup and blew the tea floating on the water.

 Chapter 208

    Chen Wanyue''s birth is nothing unusual. She comes from a small citizen''s family in the south coast.


    However, her father and the old fourth uncle have a common hobby and are addicted to gambling.


    But there is a difference between the two sides -- the old fourth uncle pursues small gambling, but Chen Fu hopes to change his ordinary life like his grandparents through gambling.


    He also really realized his dream: gambling debts were high. After he became possessed, even his house, wife and 15-year-old daughter lost. Finally, he was desperate and hanged to realize his long cherished wish of an extraordinary life.


    Chen''s mother was forced to get on a sea ship and disappeared, leaving only 15-year-old Chen Wanyue.


    It is the so-called father and son repay their debts. The debts left by Chen''s father hanging and Chen''s mother running away are all on Chen Wanyue, which is also doomed to the beginning of her tragic life.


    What can a 15-year-old girl do in the face of a group of gamblers who are not human at the gambling table?


    You can only wait for the boss to clean up like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    As a child, Chen Wanyue was still very lively and clever. It was from that year that her temperament became cowardly.


    However, God favored her and didn''t let her suffer any further blow. He sent a warrior to save her from the sea of suffering: the warrior was naturally asked in summer.


    In fact, it''s not a good bird to ask in summer. It''s a member of Chen Fu''s gambling group. It''s just a little brother watching the game.


    He fell in love with Chen Wanyue and took her to escape the South and return to his hometown, Tangwang City, before the gambling boss wanted to ''take'' her.


    This is also an alternative version of the hero to save the United States. After all, I really like Chen Wanyue in summer. On the way to escape, I sacrificed my life and death to protect her several times (against the pursuit of the southern gambling boss), and finally completely captured the American people and became his daughter-in-law.


    After talking about this, Chen Wanyue picked up her tea cup and drank. She looked up and asked Fang Yuan, "guess how old I am this year?"


    "Before, I thought you had to be forty-five or sixteen at least. Although you look like you''re just in your early thirties, it''s just because you suck and maintain properly. After all, Xia Xiaoyun is over twenty."


    Fang Yuan picked up the thermos, filled Chen Wanyue with some hot water, and then continued: "after listening to you finish your unfortunate girlhood, I think you are not as big as I imagined."


    "Xiaoyun is only 23 years old after the new year. I''m 16 years older than her."


    When Chen Wanyue said this, a bitter smile floated on the corners of her mouth.


    "Ang, 39, it''s just a good time for a flower."


    Fang Yuan really didn''t expect that Chen Wanyue''s actual age would be so young. No wonder she is so handsome.


    Grandma, that old Xia, let her have children at the age of 16. This is a flower that poisoned the motherland. Fortunately, it was more than 20 years ago. If it were left now, she would be shot 10000 times.


    However, does this have anything to do with her pretending to be crazy and hooking up with young people like Fangyuan?


    "Listen to me and you''ll know why I did it."


    As if she knew what Fang Yuan was thinking, Chen Wanyue whispered.


    "Listen, would you like one?"


    Light a cigarette around, pick up the cigarette box and shake it at her.


    Chen Wanyue shook her head. Instinctively, she just wanted to refuse, but she nodded again, raised her hand and took the cigarette from her mouth.


    Not afraid I have an infectious disease?


    In view of the meaning of cursing himself, Fang Yuan refrained from saying, so he had to order another one.


    Fang Yuan thinks that Chen Wanyue won''t smoke. The reason why she smokes now is to use nicotine to alleviate the pain of her girlhood.


    However, after watching her red lips spit out a smoke ring leisurely and casually with cigarettes between her slender fingers, she realized that she could smoke and probably learned from summer.


    After all, he was a jerk before he became rich in summer.


    It has to be said that the appearance of charming and mature women when smoking is still very annoying.


    But even if it''s annoying again, it doesn''t look like it was last night, so Fang Yuan was just a little surprised, didn''t care, and continued to listen to her legend.


    As Xia naocan once said, after Chen Wanyue asked Xia, she really lived a hard life for several years. Only after he was appreciated by a noble man in Beijing did the carp jump over the dragon''s gate and create a magic express, which changed Kubi''s life, so that she could live a happy life as a rich wife.


    If the days go on like this, Chen Wanyue feels that the pain she suffered in her girlhood is also worth it. After all, her daughter is beautiful and lovely, her husband really loves her, and she has a superior material life. There will be no regrets in her life.


    Like all the happy mothers in the world, I will wait for my daughter to grow up and see her put on a happy wedding dress and have a baby dressed in powder and jade -- this beautiful wish changed in the early morning of Xia Xiaoyun''s 16th birthday.


    When Chen Wanyue said this, there was an uncontrollable fear in her eyes, especially the hand holding the cigarette box.


    Fang Yuan quickly lit another cigarette for her and handed it over: "what happened that morning?"


    Chen Wanyue took the cigarette and took a few hard breaths.


    After a few puffs, half of the cigarette burned.


    After the thick smoke slowly came out of her red lips, her body stopped shaking.


    It seems that smoking is not all bad, at least it has a calming effect.


    "That year, Xiaoyun was a freshman in senior high school. During the day, I went to school with Lao Xia. During the lunch break, I ate with her in the school restaurant, which was regarded as celebrating her first birthday in the flowering season."


    Chen Wanyue''s voice was more low and vibrato. He quickly took a cigarette again.


    She hoped to suppress the fear rising from the bottom of her heart with spicy cigarettes.


    But this time it didn''t have much effect. Even if she finished smoking in a few mouthfuls, she still couldn''t suppress the fear. She threw away her cigarette butts, covered her face with her hands, curled up on the sofa and made a cat''s sob.


    Fang Yuan hesitated, walked over and sat beside her, gently holding her in his arms.


    Chen Wanyue immediately hugged his waist, buried her head deep in his arms and listened to his powerful heartbeat.


    The strong heartbeat in the surrounding area and the unique masculinity of young men completely suppressed Chen Wanyue''s extreme horror and gradually restored her calm.


    At noon at school, after giving Xia Xiaoyun a birthday, Chen Wanyue was still very happy.


    However, this kind of happiness went away in the early morning of that night and never came back. Only strange fear haunted her, so that she could not live in peace even if she died.


    When she got home, she asked about going out because of the company''s business in summer. She called home and said that she would come home late at night and let her rest first.


    This kind of thing is very normal for the merchant''s wife. Chen Wanyue was also used to it. She gently asked her husband to drink less and pay attention to safety on the way home. After watching TV for a while, she slept alone.


    The floor clock in the corner of the living room of Xiajia villa already existed at that time.


    Chen Wanyue, who felt cold in her deep sleep, was awakened by the sound of the floor clock striking 1 a.m. - then she saw a scene that changed her future fate: on Simmons, which should have belonged to her and her husband, her husband was in love with Chen Wanyue.


    She is Chen Wanyue, but she can see another Chen Wanyue asking for love with summer.


    Chen Wanyue, dressed in a white gauze dance dress and bright red embroidered shoes, loved her husband. When she was in love with her husband, her movements, posture and voice were more wild and interesting than herself!


    Because of the tragic experience in her teenage years, Chen Wanyue left a great shadow, which also affected her husband and wife life. In short, when she loved her husband, she was submissive and would never take any initiative.


    Anyone who dreams back in the middle of the night and sees another himself in love with his husband -- what will it feel and how much fear it will be? Even a fool can think of it.


    Of course, Fang Yuan can also think of it and understand Chen Wanyue''s feelings at that time, but these things are not important. Compared with what he wants to know: "where were you at that time? Well, you must have witnessed it with your own eyes. Can''t you see you in summer? "


    "Where was I then?"


    Chen Wanyue slowly raised her head, and the fear in her eyes was gradually obscured: "Fang Yuan, you know, until now, I don''t know where I was when she came -- I can clearly see what she was doing, right in front of me, but I can''t say a word and can''t move. I seem to be in the wall and in another world. I can''t interfere. "


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked, "when can you be yourself?"


    "After she left."


    "Where did she go?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, as long as I find that I can speak, she will disappear. I''m back in our world."


    "You didn''t tell me this?"


    "Of course."


    "How did he answer?"


    Fang Yuan is more and more interested in Chen Wanyue''s experience.


    Chen Wanyue sipped at the corners of her mouth and answered softly, "he said, I''m insane. I said it more than twenty times. The last time he was really anxious and said he would send me to a mental hospital, so I stopped saying... I can see that he wasn''t scaring me. "


    Fang Yuan asked again, "do you think he can feel your difference?"


    Chen Wanyue smiled miserably and said, "what do you think?"


    Fang Yuan felt that he had asked a nonsense: it was Chen Wanyue''s bedside man in summer. His wife suddenly had a qualitative change in that aspect, and he couldn''t have noticed it.


    But he didn''t say it and threatened to send Chen Wanyue to a mental hospital if she talked nonsense again.


    Summer asked in tolerance -- as Fang Yuan inferred: he must know the origin of Chen Wanyue and try his best to find a solution to the problem. Until Ding Baikang appeared and realized that it was bad, he was forced to abscond with money.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan asked, "do you hate your husband?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Wanyue asked Fang Yuan again with this sentence.


    This time, Fang Yuan can''t feel it... He''s not Chen Wanyue. How do you know her inner thoughts?


    Besides, this question is very boring. Fang Yuan doesn''t need to pay attention to it: "when did you return to normal after being humiliated by Bai Yuwen? Well, I know I''m not asking in summer?"


    Chen Wanyue''s answer was not what he asked: "I hate him."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, she continued: "I hate him. No matter how terrible things are on the stall, he shouldn''t send me and Xiaoyun out to seek shelter from others. We are a family with him. Even if we die, we should stay together, not send us out in order to live. "


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help persuading her: "in fact, Lao Xia is doing this for your good, after all..."


    Chen Wanyue raised her hand, covered her mouth, narrowed her eyes and whispered, "the night after Bai Yuwen left, I recovered my reason and saw how she pestered you."


    "Like watching her ask summer?"


    Fang Yuan asked with great interest, "what are you looking forward to?"

 Chapter 209

    After their own misfortune, they want everyone to follow the bad luck, and even look forward to the earth explosion - this is the deepest evil of everyone''s bones.


    Chen Wanyue also has such a bad root, so she hopes Fangyuan will follow her bad luck.


    If she doesn''t speak, she acquiesces.


    Fang Yuan didn''t blame her.


    That''s because he understands that having this idea is the only thing this cowardly woman can do.


    He smiled and Fang Yuan said, "but I may have disappointed you."


    "Not disappointment."


    Chen Wanyue shook her head.


    "What''s that?"


    "Surprise."


    "Surprise?"


    "Well, it''s a surprise."


    Chen Wanyue looked into her round eyes and showed a look of women worshipping Heroes: "I can see everything you are in my house, including everything in your house this morning. I think if I were a man, I would never be able to resist her temptation, but you did it. "


    "I always surprise people."


    Mr. Fang looked very indifferent and said, "so you think I can help you. Now you come to me for a showdown. Don''t pretend to ask me when summer comes."


    "Besides you, I can''t think of anyone who can pull our mother and daughter out of the fire pit."


    Chen Wanyue pursed the corners of her mouth, lowered her eyes and whispered, "especially after you had a conflict with Xiaoyun and left our house -- she didn''t tell me this. After you called her yesterday, I heard her crying and scolding you outside her bedroom. I also said that you were going to die and make you regret."


    Fangyuan''s cheeks bulged and murmured, "it''s really a brain wreck."


    "Xiaoyun can''t have an accident."


    Chen Wanyue took a deep breath, straightened her waist, looked squarely at Fang Yuan and said slowly¡° You can''t leave her. As long as you promise me to protect her, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise. "


    Fang Yuan''s head tilted back slightly, looked at the woman in front of him, and asked in a strange voice, "what can make me moved? Ho ho, you''re not going to introduce yourself to me, are you? "


    "I''m young, I''m in good shape, and --"


    Speaking of this, Chen Wanyue lowered her head in a low but firm voice: "I think I can do better than that woman when I am with you."


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan smiled playfully, "then do it now."


    Chen Wanyue trembled slightly.


    Fang Yuan asked, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Here, here?"


    Chen Wanyue bit her lips hard.


    "Although my house is broken, it''s warm in the house."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t say anything more. She stood up and opened the zipper.


    When she took off her clothes, she closed her eyes and moved very slowly, but she didn''t stop.


    As the clothes fell one by one, she soon had only personal clothes left.


    Just as she was about to hook the button behind her back, Fang Yuan said, "put on your clothes."


    "You, you don''t want it?"


    When Chen Wanyue opened her eyes, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she made up her mind to do anything for her daughter before she came.


    However, let her and the man her daughter likes (of course, she can see that her daughter likes Fangyuan) do that kind of thing, there is still a lot of psychological pressure, but she doesn''t feel any humiliation. At most, she has a strong sense of crime.


    No one likes to commit a crime, so after Fangyuan stopped her, Chen Wanyue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then she was disappointed: if Fangyuan didn''t want her, she wouldn''t protect Xia Xiaoyun.


    After taking a sip of the cool tea, Fang Yuan said, "if I wanted to, I would have done it."


    "But that''s not me --"


    As soon as Chen Wanyue said these words, she was interrupted: "that Chen Wanyue is you. At least, you share one body. The difference is only thought, or soul. "


    Chen Wanyue turned pale and said in a dumb voice, "Fang Yuan, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s what she did. It''s what you did."


    "No way, I wouldn''t do that!"


    Before the sound of Fang Yuan''s words fell, Chen Wanyue shrieked.


    "You go to my bedroom and see if there are words in the back."


    Fang Yuan ignored her anger and raised his hand at will. A little evil spirit appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He thought of using lipstick to write down Fang Yuan''s visit to a arrogant woman''s leg.


    Chen Wanyue was stunned for a moment, then turned and ran into the bedroom.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have to go in to see it. She knew that there was a line of words written with a ballpoint pen on her left hip: someone left it at a certain moment on a certain day of a certain year.


    When Chen Wanyue left Fang''s house, it was more than five in the morning.


    So early -- she won''t take a bath until Chen Wanyue comes to Fang''s house. The line should still be there, which proves once again that the two Chen Wanyue are one person.


    As for why Chen Wanyue said she felt that she saw another self in the wall and in another world, that was her nature. She was expelled by some force and could not control her body.


    Well, that''s it, just like the old people often say that the soul is possessed.


    As for whether there is such a thing, Fang Yuan won''t think about it.


    Because he will no longer deal with the Xia family''s mother and daughter. No matter what Chen Wanyue is willing to pay, even if Xia Xiaoyun himself performs a beautiful bridge between mother and daughter, he can''t make Mr. Fang change his mind.


    Xia Xiaoyun inadvertently showed her hatred in her eyes that day, always reminding Fang Yuan to stay away from danger, not to underestimate the seemingly weak woman.


    Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss.


    Originally, Fang Yuan wanted to go to Mingzhu to find Lin Er today and tell her: I''m willing to accompany you in the same boat.


    But Ma Jingtian''s phone call completely cancelled his trip to the Pearl.


    Even if someone put a knife around his neck, he was unwilling to let Lin Er marry Ma Jingtian - but he could only wish Lin Er happiness from his heart.


    As he said to Xia Xiaoyun: they are not the same people at all.


    Lin Er can only marry Ma Jingtian.


    With him, it can only be brothers at most.


    brother.


    That''s enough.


    Everything should be for the sake of my brother. I hope he can be happy and happy. This is the real brother.


    What Fangyuan needs to do now is to wait for Han Bin to come back, register his own company and try to be an ordinary person.


    In the future, you may marry that goblin, or you may find a sensible girl -- after finding your parents.


    Then, live a light life and let the theft of saints become an eternal legend.


    As for Lop Nur, the dark world and the other shore flowers, just like Xia Xiaoyun, must be kept away from each other.


    Well, to live like that is Fangyuan''s new life plan after receiving Ma Jingtian''s call.


    It''s not wonderful at all, but it''s realistic and won''t have a headache.


    "When Lin Shi doesn''t get married, I don''t call him back."


    Thinking of the donkey, Fang Yuan''s eyes softened, ignoring Chen Wanyue who came out.


    Chen Wanyue''s face was pale.


    She saw the line.


    That line of words was definitely another heavy blow to her: she always thought that even if she suffered misfortune, she still had an innocent body (that frivolous woman, someone else).


    Fang Yuan used the facts to make her understand that what she had seen in the past (another Chen Wanyue''s nightlife) was actually her own experience.


    Innocent body is the only capital for Chen Wanyue to come to Fangyuan this time.


    Just like when she woke up, she saw that Fang Yuan rejected the devil and immediately realized that he could help her. Only then did she continue to treat him as a summer question and give him the most gentle wife.


    Now, all this is gone.


    She didn''t have any capital to move the surrounding area, and this capital turned out to be the dirty thing she couldn''t face.


    Although her body is so charming, she looks incomparably young and healthy on the surface.


    Dressed silently, Chen Wanyue left the Fang family silently.


    Fang Yuan didn''t send her, nor did he have the slightest intention to retain her, even if it was contrary to the original teaching of the benefactor (use what you have learned to maintain justice and help others as much as possible.)


    Just Xia Xiaoyun''s hatred makes Fang Yuan unable to think of any reason to help them.


    He is willing to be a good man, but the premise is not to be eaten by the people who are helped.


    Xia Xiaoyun is the snake saved by the farmer.


    But Fang Yuan is not the farmer, although they all have a kind heart.


    Chen Wanyue has been away for a long time, and her familiar body fragrance still remains in the room.


    Until the sun was about to set, he wandered outside for an afternoon and came home, the smell gradually disappeared, which made him miss the donkey very much.


    If the donkey were there, the smell of urine without taking a bath for many days would have driven away this hateful aroma.


    The sun sets and the moon rises.


    It shouldn''t change tonight. It''s just that the small north wind blows again. It''s a little cold.


    Fang Yuan went to the Kang early and watched movies on his mobile phone.


    I don''t know why, after dark, he secretly expected Chen Wanyue to appear again.


    Like last night, they did nothing, so they hugged each other and slept until she left. It seemed very warm.


    "It seems that my nerves are abnormal."


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly, put the charged mobile phone on the cabinet, looked at the closed door, and then retracted into the quilt.


    It''s late at night and there''s nothing going on.


    It seems that no matter which Chen Wanyue fails to impress Fangyuan and return to Xia Xiaoyun, she doesn''t want to be boring again.


    This is clearly what Fangyuan expected, but now I just hope they can come, any one will do.


    Fang Yuan knows that this is loneliness.


    It seemed that he had this feeling only last night when he was 26.


    "Why, whether it''s a goat or Han Bin, can''t you call your buddy?"


    He closed his eyes in the quilt and waited for more than an hour. Fang Yuan still didn''t feel sleepy. He scolded in a low voice. When he was about to sit up, God just heard what he asked, so he asked Han Bin to call him.


    Looking at the flashing caller ID on the screen, Mr. Fang was heartbroken: Cha, I knew God was so obedient. I should pray that a beautiful woman suddenly appeared.


    It''s no doubt that Mr. Han Fang doesn''t need a lot of beauty to answer the phone in the middle of the night, but he doesn''t need to be more attractive than Mr. Han Fang at present


    "Excuse me, are you assistant Fang Yuan?"


    The man''s voice from the mobile phone is not Han Bin''s.


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "yes, I am Fang Yuan. Who are you?"


    "Hello, assistant Fang. I''m Xiao Zhang from Shentong international logistics. I work with Vice President Han!"


    After the radius was determined, Xiao Zhang''s voice was full of panic: "just now, vice president Han was kidnapped by someone of unknown origin at the door of the hotel - when he was struggling to shout for help, his mobile phone fell to the ground, and I got it..."


    "Now, I''m no longer alone. I have something to do. Good, good."


    After Xiao Zhang finished talking about the boss for a while, Mr. Fang, who was in a daze, suddenly smiled and muttered happily.

 Chapter 210

    Han Bin is a small hair.


    In fact, the relationship between the two is not very good, because Han Bin, who is half a year older than Fang Yuan, did not stop him when he was bullied (Mr. Fang was as delicate as a little girl when he was a child), nor did he run as fast as he could when a vicious dog suddenly caught up with him on the way after school.


    As for plagiarizing Fang Yuan''s homework and pulling the braids of the little girl in front of him but letting Xiao Fang carry the black pot (who let them be at the same table), they haven''t done less.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two people should be very general.


    But in the summer when Fang Tianming and his wife suddenly disappeared mysteriously, Han Bin, who was being forced by my mother to get into a good middle school, missed classes for a month and accompanied Fang Yuan to find his parents.


    He stole the 3000 yuan saved by the old Han family for many years and gave it to those who wanted to find someone in other places.


    Fang Yuan felt that even on the day of his death, he would not forget that after the train started, he would lie on the window and watch Han Bin''s Lao Tzu, who was chased by him, stomp to the ground with a big foot, cry and roll around and beg for mercy.


    Every time I think about it, my nose is so sour that I can''t help crying.


    Like now.


    "Especially, I have to be a wolf in my heart and a dog in my next life."


    After raising his hand and wiping the corners of his eyes, Fang Yuan dialed the goat.


    The phone rang for a while before it was connected. The goat coughed several times and scolded, "which grandson called me in the middle of the night?"


    The old man knew that brother Fang called him, but he scolded this sentence. It was clear that he was guarding the monk and scolding the bald man. He deserved to be beaten.


    If it was put in the past, Fangyuan would definitely let the goat appreciate his curse skill, but now he didn''t scold, but he just smiled and said, "I want to kill."


    There was no movement from the goat.


    "I want to kill."


    After a full half minute, Fang Yuan said something faintly again.


    The goat must have sat up and refreshed himself.


    Because he should be very clear about the meaning of the five words Fangyuan said.


    Brothers have been wandering the Jianghu for so long. No matter how ferocious the Lord is, they have never killed anyone -- this is what he promised to kneel in front of his benefactor and will never kill in his life.


    Fang Yuan is the kind of Lord who takes the oath as shit, but he has never broken his promise to the old man, no matter what happens at any time.


    Now Fang Yuan calls him in the middle of the night and says he''s going to kill.


    In just five words, the goat thought of at least seventeen or eight things in an instant.


    After coughing again, the goat said slowly, "after dawn, I''ll go to Qingsong mountain for incense."


    Qingsong mountain is an insignificant Hill somewhere in the mainland. It is two thousand miles away from the Pearl. There are old people who grew up around the world.


    The goat said he went to the old man''s grave to incense, just to tell the old man that he was going to kill.


    If the goat wants to be punished, no matter why he wants to be punished.


    This is also the promise that the goat promised the old man before he died.


    In a sense, the goat is the guardian of the surrounding area.


    The goat is fully responsible for killing people in the surrounding area, no matter for any reason.


    "Then please come."


    After a long silence, Fang Yuan asked, "why don''t you ask, who am I going to kill?"


    "Whoever you want to kill, even if there is no reason, that person will die."


    The goat answered lightly, "do you need me to inform the landlady of them?"


    "I haven''t seen them for a long time. I really want to."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said the reason why he wanted to kill: "this time, I''m going to tahiko. Han Bin was kidnapped. It should be some organized terrorists. It can be regarded as the boss''s wife and their peers."


    "I know what to do. Do you want to be informed? Forget it, go to bed first. Killing is an individual''s work and you have to raise your spirit. Wait for my call early tomorrow morning. "


    The goat hesitated and withheld the phone.


    Compared with the king of Tang Dynasty in the north, the pearl is much warmer.


    The goat went down to the ground, went to the window, opened the window, looked up at the night sky in the south, and smiled softly: "ha ha, I dare say you will regret it, because you awakened a sleeping devil."


    "Feast, this is definitely a feast. Hey, hey, how could I miss this feast? "


    After talking to himself nervously for a moment, the goat turned around and walked quickly to the wardrobe. From the bottom dark box, he took out an old Nokia mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is not impressive at all. There are only a few names in it.


    But the goat knows that since he started broadcasting his first name, a killing feast has quietly begun.


    Someone''s dying.


    Someone is doing something to reproduce.


    At 2:30 p.m., it''s not suitable to do such a thing, but the beast won''t care about it.


    The beast is black. No one knows his real name. He may even forget himself.


    Or, even if he knows his real name, he likes to be called a beast -- just like doing this with three European and American girls on a yacht in Hawaii in broad daylight. It seems that only a beast can do it.


    When the beast like beast was making a girl scream to death, he put it in the shirt on the chair, but suddenly a mobile phone rang.


    The cell phone ring is very strange. These girls haven''t heard it. It seems to be the language of the mysterious country in the East.


    The beast like beast suddenly stopped its beast like action, suddenly raised his head and turned over and dismounted.


    A girl sat on the chair. Seeing that the beast was coming to get the phone, she quickly flattered and took it out first.


    An old Nokia doesn''t match the current status and image of the beast, so the girl doesn''t understand why he has such a phone.


    Relying on her being the most popular girl among wild animals, she casually answered the phone and asked, "Hello, who?"


    "Where''s the beast?"


    A dry old man''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Oh, who are you? You called the beast, too?"


    The girl sneered. When she was about to say anything, she felt a flower in front of her -- a crisp slap in the face.


    When she felt the burning pain, she found that she had been slapped by the beast and pulled from the chair to the deck.


    What''s more, I was surprised to see that in front of those local celebrities, they were shy of wild animals with faces like uncle. At this time, they were holding that broken mobile phone like grandson and explaining something in Chinese she didn''t understand.


    The sea breeze blowing, mixed with the old voice, said a word.


    A year later, it was not until the girl met a boss from China and learned this sentence from him that she understood the meaning of this sentence: Fang Yuan is going to kill, tahiko.


    No matter who is around and where tahiko is, the girl won''t care now or a year later.


    She just saw that the beast immediately cut off his cell phone after listening to that sentence. The beast roared at the captain and ordered him to return to the shore as fast as possible. He would screw off his head in more than five minutes.


    With his head bent down, Buck could only see the landlady''s red thin high-heeled leather sandals.


    No one dared to stand up straight in front of her.


    This is not to say that the boss''s wife is very scary. On the contrary, she is quite beautiful, especially her convex and tilted figure. At a glance, people will feel thirsty... She is definitely the dream lover of all men.


    But Barker and other club employees never dare to have such an idea, even in a dream, because they all know that this sexy and coquettish landlady is actually a murderous demon.


    It is said that when the club opened four years ago, after a local celebrity drank too much, she once touched the boss''s ass in public -- then, in front of 80 guests with great origins, the boss smiled and stamped down the celebrity''s right hand with a knife.


    Afterwards, not only did no one come to the landlady, but the celebrity also ran from the hospital to apologize with his just sewn right hand.


    Such a landlady, who is not afraid?


    No matter how beautiful she is, it seems that she is not as valuable as her life.


    So every time buck walked face-to-face with the landlady, even with a plate in his hand, he would quickly step aside and bow to salute.


    Although he lowered his head, he could feel that the landlady wouldn''t look at him.


    The landlady is accompanying a respected guest.


    Buck couldn''t think of how distinguished the guests must be before the landlady led seven or eight high-level clubs to wait at the door for half an hour.


    "Mr. Jack, please."


    When the landlady passed by buck, Buck smelled the intoxicating body fragrance. When he fainted slightly, he heard a strange bell ring. Ruth, the Secretary beside the landlady, immediately took out a mobile phone.


    Buck, with his head down, saw from the corner of his eye the boss''s wife who was smiling and smiling. The smile on his face suddenly solidified. Regardless of the noble Mr. Jack, he grabbed the mobile phone.


    Buck knows some Chinese, and the intoxicating landlady is standing beside him, so he can hear and understand what the people on the mobile phone are saying.


    We''re going to kill, tahiko.


    Buck could understand this sentence and understand its meaning, but he didn''t understand the landlady''s next move - before the phone was turned off, he left the noble Mr. Jack and ran to the elevator at almost a galloping speed.


    Everyone, including Mr. Jack, was stunned by the boss''s abrupt reaction.


    A pair of heaven cards, when the gambling money on the gambling table was as high as $20 million, was enough to startle the beauty standing behind the casino owner rattlesnake to beat Ryle.


    As long as the boss''s opponent puts down his cards, all the money belongs to the boss.


    Two seconds at most!


    Although the boss rattlesnake won the money, not himself, the beating Lyle with a plate was still boiling with blood.


    Brauer is the "secretary" appointed by the boss. In addition to providing the boss with services including going to the Kang like all beautiful secretaries, the biggest feature is that he has kept a mobile phone that has never sounded for the boss for four years.


    Blair was curious about the mobile phone, but she didn''t dare to ask -- her predecessor asked, so she was knocked out of the casino with all her teeth.


    But just after beating Ryle had forgotten the existence of the mobile phone, the good boss would laugh wildly and grab a handful of money into her clothes, but the mobile phone rang.


    The rattlesnake, who was about to laugh wildly, immediately grabbed the mobile phone as fast as possible.


    Of course, Lai Er didn''t dare to ask anything. He just saw the boss''s face suddenly change, and then smiled and muttered, "well, is Fang Yuan going to kill? Good, good. "


    Then the boss never cared about the sky card again.


    The $20 million he had already got could not stop him from rushing out of the casino, just like a pile of waste paper.

 Chapter 211

    There was a dead white between heaven and earth. It seemed that the sun would never rise in the East.


    Qin Caihua felt that he had no chance to see the sun in the future. The miserable white between heaven and earth was snow. The snow under his feet was below his ankles. The biting northeast wind continued to sprinkle large snowflakes on the earth.


    In the northwest of tahiko, it is said that during World War II, when Germany broke through, thousands of soldiers froze to death on this cold land.


    Qin Caihua doesn''t want to be frozen to death in this ghost place like the Germans. He is the most elite agent in China. Even if he wants to die, he will die on the battlefield instead of being frozen into an ice sculpture by God.


    But the question is, this is a battlefield, but where are his enemies?


    Compared with those enemies, Qin Caihua is an outsider. He only knows that he is on the deserted snow field. He looks the same white and can''t see any coordinates.


    Those enemies who have lived on this snow field since childhood can make use of the current environment and always appear suddenly when they cause the greatest lethality to him.


    Although the sudden result is that Qin picked flowers and killed him, it can leave scars on him every time -- it''s no different from waiting to die to get hurt in such a place.


    Qin picked flowers and walked hard. There was a dead silence around him. He could only hear his heavy breathing and his pounding heartbeat. Every jump would take away a trace of heat, just like the blood flowing from the wound, which made him feel colder and colder. No matter how shivering, he could not supplement even a little heat.


    After a somersault, Qin picked flowers and fell on the snow, throwing his whole face into the snow.


    He wanted to sleep, but when he suffered more than a dozen wounds and excessive bleeding, the only result of sleeping in the snow was to be frozen to death.


    I''m still young, I haven''t found Duanyu, I haven''t rescued Li Zhican, I can''t sleep, let alone die!


    Qin picked flowers and bit his tongue.


    The sharp pain made his eyes black, but he couldn''t taste the blood and the smell of blood. Maybe the blood was frozen?


    Qin picked flowers and slowly raised his head. His eyes were lax. In addition to seeing white, he was still abominable white. There was a buzzing sound in his ears. That was an illusion when his body was close to the end of oil and the lamp was dry.


    His left knee knelt up and supported on the ground by a military knife that might have been frozen with his left hand. Qin Caihua finally stood up and stood up slowly


    "I''m really lucky."


    Qin Caihua tried to raise his head higher and saw a white shadow.


    At least 80 meters away from Qin picking flowers, there was a woman standing.


    She should be a very beautiful woman. It seems that she rarely has such a beautiful figure. She runs like a willow branch blown by the spring wind, twisting and twisting.


    Especially those big long legs, if they were wrapped around their waist like snakes -- that taste, even if they die ten thousand times, it seems to be worth it.


    And the woman''s eyes, which were not affected by the ice and snow, were still watery and showed endless charm.


    What a charming girl it takes to make Qin pick flowers and daydream about her?


    Qin picked flowers and soon knew who the water smart woman was.


    If she was not the boss of the wind, Shui shadow would never ignore Qin Caihua''s dying. Without saying a word, she raised her foot and kicked him on the chin.


    Just because, from the look in Qin''s eyes, she saw that he "appreciated" the beauty.


    It hurts.


    It hurts more than the enemy''s kick of Qin picking flowers.


    The pain made him want to faint.


    Qin Caihua smiled bitterly, but opened his eyes and dared not faint -- because according to his understanding of the shadow of water, if he dared to faint before he could get her forgiveness after offending the woman, he would never have a chance to wake up again.


    The woman smiled and her voice was soft enough to drip water: "Qin picked flowers. Why aren''t you dead?"


    "Water, water sister, you''re here. Even if I want to die, I don''t dare to die."


    Qin Caihua has a flattering smile on his face. It''s hard to imagine. He just killed two people in a row.


    "Reluctant to die, do you want to sleep with me, right here?"


    The water shadow giggled and squatted down slowly. The slender hands, whiter than snow and hotter than fire, gently wiped Qin Jiehua''s face, just like a little lover touching AI Lang''s face.


    "You''d better kill me."


    Qin Caihua didn''t dare say anything, but smiled.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Alas, I didn''t expect you would rather die than sleep with me. It seems that I really failed to live. "


    Youyou sighed, and the water shadow waved his right hand and cut Qin Jiehua''s neck heavily.


    At the moment of being cut unconscious, Qin Caihua saw a red edge suddenly jump out of the eastern sky: I finally saw the sun again.

 Chapter 212

    The sun came out.


    The sun on the sixth day of the lunar new year, even if it only shows a small half of its face, looks so red and lovely.


    And cute, like a girl''s face.


    Fang Yuan still likes this kind of sun. If Han Bin didn''t look forward to him as if he were a bachelor looking forward to a widow in the remote western region, he would definitely move a chair and sit under the window to watch the sunrise.


    Who says you have to go to the seaside or the top of the mountain to see the sunrise?


    People who know life can enjoy the beauty of sunrise wherever they are.


    It represents rebirth and vitality.


    Of course, it may also represent trouble.


    Because Fang Yuan is about to leave King Tang at sunrise to find trouble in tahiko.


    After deducting the goat''s phone in the early morning, Fang Yuan forced himself to sleep sweetly with the fastest speed - this may be the only way to sleep safely before saving Han Bin. Of course, we have to cherish it.


    At about 2:30 this morning, Chen Wanyue still came.


    When she got into the square quilt this time, she didn''t wear anything, and her body was not as cold, warm and smoother as that night, just like a boiled and peeled egg.


    As if she knew that Mr. Fang wanted to have a good rest, Chen Wanyue got into his bed and just slept with him without doing anything. She didn''t leave until 5:30 in the morning.


    Before leaving, he kissed her gently on her mouth, just like a wife who left home to go to the morning shift to kiss her husband goodbye.


    Subconsciously raised his hand, touched his lips and sniffed under his nose, as if he could smell Chen Wanyue''s aroma.


    Just like going out for breakfast at ordinary times, Fang Yuan walked out of the house leisurely in his yesterday clothes and came to the entrance of the Hutong.


    On the roadside opposite the entrance of the alley, I listened to a large black cross-country car with white wind and frost on the body.


    The old fourth uncle, who had changed his attitude towards life since the second day of the new year, saw the car at just over six in the morning along the river bank.


    At that time, he also took a look inside. After all, such an advanced car almost never appeared in the old city.


    Even if it appears, it is impossible to stop at the roadside.


    The old fourth uncle felt that if he owned such a car, his little daughter-in-law would be happy. She would even sleep in the car at night. Even if she didn''t want him, she had to wipe the car spotless at any time.


    How could this fancy car get so dirty?


    It''s a sin.


    The old fourth uncle who ran back from the stone bridge sighed with regret when he saw that the car was still parked in front.


    Then he saw the square.


    I don''t know why, now the fourth uncle has a sense of closeness when he sees the square -- maybe it''s related to dealing with a gorgeous ghost together with the man and the son?


    Hey, man, come out so early and do morning exercises?


    The old fourth uncle opened his mouth and was about to say hello to Fang Yuan, but he saw him go to the car, open the door and sit in.


    The fourth uncle was stunned: scared, is the door open?


    What''s this guy doing, stealing a car?


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Fang Yuan started the car, roared down the sidewalk and rushed to the slate bridge, ignoring the old fourth uncle.


    In fact, it''s not that Fang Yuan doesn''t want to say hello to him. It''s because old fourth uncle is wearing a wool hat on his head and a big mask on his face.


    The car drove off the stone bridge in the old city, came to the new city, and sped along the No. 1 road to the airport.


    On the co driver''s seat, there are visa passports and air tickets for tahiko.


    Everything, including the car, was prepared for Fangyuan by the goat far away in the Pearl before dawn -- what Fangyuan needed most at that time was rest, and these trivial things could only be left to him.


    This makes Fang Yuan feel very cordial, because when the three brothers wandered the Jianghu four years ago, the goat was specially responsible for stepping on the spot and logistics.


    In fact, up to now, Fang Yuan doesn''t know the real strength of goats.


    That old thing is like an impenetrable book.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that no matter what Fang Yuan needs, he can take out the best things at the fastest speed.


    It takes less than an hour from the old city to Tangwang airport.


    On the morning of the Chinese new year, there are not too many cars on the road, which can make the Land Rover give full play to its best state and roar forward like an arrow.


    Soon, I came to Tangwang airport.


    It''s less than 15 minutes before the flight takes off.


    Fang Yuan has spent as much time as possible on a good rest, just like doing a big case in the past.


    Just like there are not many vehicles on the road, there are not many people in the waiting hall on the sixth day of the lunar new year.


    Fang Yuan lifted up the leather curtain and walked into the waiting hall. He stopped a little. He looked up at the LCD screen. A gentle prompt from the airport ground service beauty came to his ears to remind passengers to get ready for boarding. The flight to Heilong Province will take off soon. It is at gate 3.


    The destination of this flight is the capital of Heilong Province. It will settle in Beijing and continue to take off in up to ten minutes.


    Most of the 30 or 40 people who came by plane early in the morning went to Beijing.


    With the euphemism of the aviation logistics beauty, those passengers sitting in chairs playing with their mobile phones stood up one after another and walked to gate 3 with their backpacks.


    Few people like Fang Yuan, with empty hands and a pair of clothes for going out for an outing.


    Relying on his long legs and no luggage, Mr. Fang, the last one to enter the waiting hall, ranked fifth at the boarding gate.


    He was supposed to be the sixth -- a girl in a white down jacket, a big mask on her face and a white line hat. He rubbed her shoulder gently and was pulled to the back: what can you see standing behind you in such thick clothes?


    I didn''t see the fourth ranked young woman. She was wearing a small black skirt, meat stockings and a big neck. It was convenient for brother Fang to stand behind. As long as he tilted his feet a little, he could see the scenery in the front collar?


    It seemed that she knew that she was so conservative and was not liked by brother Fang, so the girl just glared at him, but didn''t say anything. She stood behind him honestly.


    Before Fangge boarded the plane, he had seen three, four, five, six, seven, eight eyes in the young woman''s collar. When he boarded the gangway, he saw that it was a red T-shaped inside under her little black skirt.


    In good conscience, young women are not so outstanding. Compared with them, they are in a poor state.


    However, people wear sexy clothes, and it seems that they also enjoy the feeling of being peeped by brother Fang (otherwise, when she boarded the gangway, the range of leg lifting is not so exaggerated). It would be good if she could take a plane like a crowded bus. I believe they have to sit up together.


    Unfortunately, the sexy little woman is an economy class ticket.


    The goat, an old man, has always had a poor and fastidious problem: isn''t it necessary to book first class every time?


    There are also airlines. What nonsense first class and economy class are just a piece of rag hanging in the middle, blocking brother Fang''s eyes with the beautiful young woman.


    In the future, I have to give the airline a suggestion. First class tickets must not be sold to such people. What is it? It looks like a flower and smiles at his friends -- when Mr. Fang reluctantly turned around, a bearded sweat in the back seat smiled at him out of courtesy.


    This made brother Fang more boring. After returning to a gentle smile, he turned his head and looked out of the porthole: the scenery outside was much better than those passengers in first class.


    Someone sat outside, with a trace of familiar aroma.


    Subconsciously, Fang Yuan looked back: it was the girl who was picked aside by his shoulder at the boarding gate.


    Her seat is next to brother Fang.


    Alas, what a haunting brain cripple.


    When Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, he already knew who the girl was.


    Who else can a girl with such thick clothes and fragrance, except Xia Xiaoyun?


    I really thought she covered herself so tightly that brother Fang couldn''t recognize her?


    At the boarding gate, brother Fang paid all his attention to the little young woman in front of him.


    Although from the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to have any contact with this brain cripple at all, due to politeness, Fang Yuan still greeted with a friendly smile: "do you also take a plane?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t even look at him, but nodded faintly.


    "Where are you going?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this sentence, he wanted to give himself a mouth.


    It''s not because he knows where Xia Xiaoyun is going. Asking this sentence is nonsense, but because he hates himself: people obviously ignore you. You''re so shy that you say hello. Isn''t it cheap?


    Xia Xiaoyun spoke this time. Her voice was colder than the air outside: "who are you? Where am I going? What do you care?"


    Fang Yuan slapped his mouth, didn''t say anything, turned his head and looked out of the side window again.


    He really had nothing to say: Xia Xiaoyun knew that tahiko was in a bad situation (and she must know that Han Bin had an accident). Even if she went there, she shouldn''t go alone.


    Does she think that by virtue of being beautiful, tahiko''s brothers who engage in terrorist acts dare not do anything to her?


    If she goes there alone, it''s ok if she knows how to keep a low profile. If she cries all over the street, she is the boss of Shentong international logistics and comes to rescue her subordinates kidnapped by terrorists. It''s estimated that she may not be killed, but she is likely to be treated as a stronghold lady.


    No way, who makes her pure, beautiful and lovely?


    You know, Chinese beautiful girls are very popular in the eyes of those old Eastern European maozi who are smelly all over.


    Since she wanted to die on purpose, brother Fang really couldn''t find a reason to persuade her to go home.


    In fact, if she died in tahiko, at least she won''t have to worry me anymore - Fang Yuan was startled by the idea from the bottom of his heart: when did I become so cold-blooded? Just because I hate her, I hope she dies.


    Under the pressure of donkey, who is always reluctant to clean brother Fang''s conscience, Fang Yuan sighed again, turned to Xia Xiaoyun who took off his mask and said seriously, "it''s very dangerous there. You''d better not go."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t sneer at him again this time. She even smiled politely: "it''s really dangerous?"


    "Really."


    "Will I die?"


    "Not necessarily, but if you are known by those people, the end will be more terrible than death."


    "How terrible?"


    "It''s terrible you can''t think of."


    "After being caught by those terrorists, the round woman did it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun thought seriously and asked.


    "You''re such a beautiful girl. Don''t say such unqualified words in the future."


    After a word of persuasion, Fang Yuan said, "that''s almost what it means."


    "That''s what I''m looking forward to."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Fang Yuan and did not hide her deep hatred in her eyes: "you should bear all the responsibility for the harm I have suffered!"

 Chapter 213

    In Internet terms, brain damage is used to describe people who are stupid, whose behavior is incomprehensible and unacceptable, and who are considered to have an abnormal brain.


    Fang Yuan feels that this word is specially created for Xia Xiaoyun.


    If she had a normal mind, how could she do it and say such words?


    Fang Yuan can be sure that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know he was going to tahiko - just because she was hit by Fang Yuan, she set foot on the flight alone by looking for death.


    It can be seen that Xia Xiaoyun hates him more than her eyes at this time!


    Just because Fang Yuan is leaving her.


    It''s a big fart. I really don''t understand how she lived before she didn''t know Fang Yuan.


    I''m not used to being stared at by her eyes full of hate. Fang Yuan looked ahead and said faintly, "whatever you want. But I can tell you that even if you are hurt in front of me, I won''t be a little sad. "


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and said nothing to him, but stood up and said to a young man in the back seat, "Sir, can we change our seats?"


    Few young people refuse the requirements of beautiful women, not to mention sitting beside them, which can remind people of the old man like flowers at a glance, so the young man happily agreed to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to sit with Fang Yuan. She would rather go next to Uncle Ruhua.


    Fang Yuan is in favor of her brain mutilation.


    Because he doesn''t want to be with her, even if he thinks of her, he will feel uncomfortable.


    The young man who changed seats with her, wearing glasses and polite appearance, should be a college student. After sitting down, he smiled and nodded politely, then bowed his head and played a game on the tablet.


    When Fang Yuan returned the salute with a smile, the plane took off.


    When the stewardess'' gentle prompt fell, the plane had flown smoothly.


    Maybe everyone felt tired during the new year. Most people closed their eyes and rested after the plane took off.


    Fang Yuan also temporarily closed his eyes and once again considered some details of this tahiko trip.


    For a moment, the cabin was strangely quiet.


    The young man next to him also felt curled. After closing his eyes, Fang Yuan seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "Um - um."


    A slight nasal sound came from the back seat, and Fang Yuan opened his eyes.


    Through the reflection of the porthole glass, he saw what the people in the back seat were doing: Xia Xiaoyun, who obviously didn''t sleep well last night, might have fallen asleep long ago, but didn''t put the seat flat, so she tilted and fell on Uncle Ruhua''s shoulder.


    If Xia Xiaoyun was also Ruhua, uncle Ruhua would never be willing to lend her shoulder, let alone slowly put his left hand around her small waist and put his right hand quietly on her leg.


    Fang Yuan vowed that Xia Xiaoyun must have woken up, and saw from the reflection of the porthole that he also opened his eyes, but she did not refuse uncle Ruhua''s dishonest hands, but twisted them and gave out an encouraging nasal sound.


    No man can resist the obvious provocation of a strange beauty. Uncle Ruhua is even more impossible. He swallowed and spit hard, and the action on his hand became bigger.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s hum grew up, affecting several sleeping passengers.


    Sitting parallel to her was an old gentleman. Seeing this behind the scenes, his gray eyebrows frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    She''s deliberately making me jealous - especially, it''s ridiculous. Will I be jealous of you?


    Fang Yuan sneered and closed his eyes again.


    He thought that for some reason, no matter what Xia Xiaoyun did with others, he wouldn''t care.


    As he said: even if she died in front of him, he wouldn''t be a little sad.


    But why didn''t uncle Ruhua kill her, but he was getting more and more aggressive there, making the voice of the brain cripple become louder and louder, so exaggerated?


    Can you feel high and tide by holding hands?


    Special.


    When Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and scolded severely in his heart, the old man couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed and advised, "guys, please don''t disturb others to rest?"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her eyes, looked at the old man and sneered, "what does it matter to you?"


    "Yes, you won''t block your ears and cover your eyes?"


    At this time, the happy uncle Ruhua, who was flying, immediately raised his head to support Xia Xiaoyun, took the opportunity to hold her in his arms and looked at the old man demonstratively: "Ho Ho, are you envious?"


    "You, you -"


    The old man trembled and speechless by the shameless and angry eyebrows.


    "Ignore him, honey."


    Uncle Ruhua, who was fascinated by Xia naocan, bowed his head and kissed her on the face.


    Of course, he didn''t understand why a beautiful woman suddenly took the initiative to deliver goods to the door. He only knew that he was lucky. Even if he was beaten by someone who picked his hair, it was worth meeting the legendary love affair on the journey.


    Just in uncle''s mouth, when he was about to kiss Xia Xiaoyun''s delicate face, his hair was picked up, and then he got a heavy punch on his cheek. He screamed in pain: "ah!"


    The scream woke up all the passengers in the first class cabin, as well as the stewardess and air police.


    It was Fang Yuan who hit people.


    He really thought that he could ignore Xia naocan''s deliberate cheap.


    But in fact, when Uncle Ruhua''s smelly mouth was about to kiss her face, he was so angry that he couldn''t control himself. He suddenly jumped up from the edge of his courage without any buffer room. He stood up, picked up uncle Ruhua''s hair and punched him.


    "What''s going on?"


    The air police and stewardess who heard the scream rushed over at the first time.


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer, but looked at them casually - he thought he just looked at them casually, but didn''t realize how scary his eyes were at this time, just like the resurrection of the Egyptian pharaoh after the martyrs were stolen.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s goal has been achieved.


    But she was also frightened by the round eyes.


    The stewardess could be frightened by Fang Yuan at most, but she could see the evil spirit - that is, the evil murderous spirit - from her bloody eyes. It seemed that as long as she dared to breathe again, he would turn into a wolf, rush to tear up her clothes and throw them outside the plane.


    Uncle Ruhua, who was badly punched, suddenly raised his head - but the action of lowering his head was more than twice as fast as that of raising his head.


    Even if I gave him ten more courage, I didn''t dare to look at Fang Yuan again.


    Because even in the most terrible dream, he had never seen such terrible eyes.


    If the plane is a bus, I believe uncle Ruhua will have no time to shout the driver to stop, but directly break open the window and jump out.


    "Sorry, my hand suddenly cramped just now. I didn''t control it. Hehe, I''m sorry. I apologize to you."


    Just when Uncle Ruhua was shaking all over and his urine was getting stronger and stronger, Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth for him, with a sincere apology on his face.


    Which has a little ferocity?


    He is a young man who knows books and is polite.


    But Uncle Ruhua, like being caught by the devil, suddenly shook his head instinctively, squeezed out a humble smile on his face that he had never had in his life, and said in a trembling voice, "ah, no, it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s all right. I''ll disturb everyone''s rest. Sin, sin."


    Fang Yuan arched his hands, rushed to the silly stewardess and others on the spot, made a bow, and then Shi Shi ran sat down with his head against the porthole and closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    He hit someone and everyone saw it.


    After he hit someone, he pretended that nothing had happened, and everyone saw it - but everyone, including the air police, stayed like a blind man for a moment and sat back in their seats.


    Only the old gentleman, long spit out his bad breath, and nodded happily.


    As if nothing had happened, the plane continued to sail normally and landed safely at Jinghua airport half an hour later.


    As soon as the plane stopped, uncle Ruhua, who didn''t dare to see Xia Xiaoyun after being beaten, walked to the hatch with the fastest speed and completely forgot his destination. In fact, he was the capital of Heilong Province.


    Looking at Uncle Ruhua who escaped from the plane, Fang Yuan felt a little guilty.


    It''s true guilt.


    Uncle Ruhua is actually right. What''s wrong is just some shameless brain cripple.


    His fist should have hit her in the face. Who can think of it, but he turned halfway.


    Xia Xiaoyun is very quiet, just like the most standard lady. She doesn''t look around.


    The young man nearby also got off the plane.


    New guests will board soon.


    A young man in a red charge suit came to Xia Xiaoyun, looked down at her ticket, looked at her for a few eyes, and said with a smile: "sister, this seat seems to be mine."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head, smiled gently and asked, "I''m sitting in front. Can we change?"


    "Change? Yes, no problem. Let me introduce myself. My last name is Wen Yongyong. I''m the CEO of Jinghua legend company -- "


    The guy surnamed Wen looks good. From the opportunity he took to chat up and his eyes chattering on Xia Xiaoyun''s face, we can see that he is an expert in picking up girls.


    However, before he finished, Xia Xiaoyun interrupted lightly: "Hello, Mr. Wen."


    "Ah, good, good, all good, hee hee."


    Wen is always very interesting. She sees that Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to ignore him and is not angry. She still smiles and sits around.


    Immediately, he took the initiative to stretch out his right hand to Fang Yuan: "Hey, man, it''s the so-called one hundred years of repair. It''s fate that we can fly together. My surname is Wen, my name is forever, and I''m the CEO of Jinghua legend company."


    "Square."


    Fang Yuan reached out and shook hands with him, then retracted his hand and made it clear that he was not interested in talking to him.


    Wen always seemed to be a nag. He didn''t mind Fang Yuan''s cold attitude towards him. After sitting down, he took out a bag of potato chips from his satchel: "man, please eat potato chips."


    "Thanks, I don''t eat this."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "I''m tired and want to sleep."


    "No, meeting is fate. Wasting your good time sleeping is definitely a blasphemy to life."


    Wen always a Beijing film, very pleasant, or very noisy.


    When he met such a warm Lord, Fang Yuan was really embarrassed to give him a fist and let him shut up, so he had to talk to him.


    In the past, Fang Yuan knew that the people in the capital could talk, but he had never experienced it personally.


    Now he finally realized that Wen never shut up within an hour after the plane took off. He knew everything from astronomy and geography, current affairs and politics to gynecological diseases.


    And it''s still a set, which makes people listen very addictive.


    "Man, this is my business card. If there''s anything you can''t solve when you go to Beijing in the future, you''ll come to me. Even if you go to the bathhouse to take a bath, as long as you report my name, you will get a 20% discount. That is, my friend wants to make you a friend when he looks at you. "


    When the plane landed at Heilong provincial capital airport, Wen Yongcai took out a business card.

 Chapter 214

    For Wen Yongzi, Fang Yuan doesn''t have a good feeling or a bad feeling. At most, he feels that he won''t feel lonely when he meets such a person on the journey.


    What''s more valuable is that Fang Yuan clearly saw that Wen always wanted to chat up Xia Xiaoyun, but after being rejected, he quickly straightened out his attitude and never entangled again.


    Generally speaking, only proud men will have this reaction.


    Fang Yuan appreciated this, so he took the business card, smiled and asked, "man, come here to do business?"


    "Well, business, big business!"


    Wen always lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you the truth. You don''t want to shout all over the world."


    Fang Yuan is not interested in his so-called truth, but he doesn''t object to it.


    "I''m actually going to tahiko."


    "To tahiko?"


    Fang Yuan was a little surprised: "there seems to be some chaos over there these days?"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t mess up, buddy won''t go yet."


    Wen always sneered and said, "he''s numb. Those grandchildren next door dare to kidnap our compatriots. They simply don''t know whether to live or die - dude, going there this time is to teach them a lesson!"


    Fang Yuan was surprised - he was really surprised. He quickly looked at Wen Yongyong carefully and asked, "are you an agent sent by the state to rescue the hostages?"


    Some soldiers can always see the shadow from the text.


    It was just his playful face and casual laziness, but he was not strictly trained.


    Besides, even if he has received strict training and really goes there to perform tasks, it seems that he shouldn''t tell anyone casually?


    "No, no, I''m a volunteer."


    Wen always shook his head: "I''m willing to go there to rescue my compatriots - man, are you interested? Let''s go there together and teach those little forces a lesson. Man, you are safe. As long as I am here, you can definitely experience the happiness of hunting in a foreign country. "


    Are there volunteers for this kind of thing?


    Fang Yuan was always surprised by Wen again.


    According to brother Ning''s ability to observe words and colors, we can see that Wen is never lying. He really wants to do so.


    Fang Yuan looked at the following again and asked, "how many volunteers are there in total?"


    "If you join, there will be two."


    "Grass, after a long time, you alone?"


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help spitting out a dirty word.


    Before his voice fell, he realized that he was impolite. He just wanted to explain that it was not swearing¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yongyong punched him on the shoulder and then gave him a thumbs up: "grass, you are the first man who dares to swear with his friends in the past 25 years, but my friends like it! Yes, I''ll go by myself and let those grandchildren know what regret living is... "


    Another brain wreck.


    A brain remnant with some background.


    From Wen''s forever eloquence, Fang Yuan gave him an accurate positioning.


    But also some moved: no matter what, Wen always has the blood of the Chinese people.


    To paraphrase the words of Chen Tang, a famous general of the Han Empire, that is: those who violate our strong Han will be killed even if they are far away!


    Perhaps Wen is always inspired by this sentence to go to tahiko alone and teach his grandson who dares to offend the dignity of China.


    "Wen Yongyong, man, give you a piece of advice. Go back and find more volunteers..."


    From the heart, Fang Yuan patted Wen on the shoulder forever and gave him advice.


    Before he finished, Wen Yongyong picked up his satchel and turned and left: "it''s boring. You''re as boring as those greedy grandchildren. Although there are thousands of people, I will go alone. "


    "Sir, it''s time to get off the plane."


    When Fang Yuan was still shocked by the great figure of Wen Yongyong, the stewardess next to him said carefully.


    Fang Yuan found that he was the only passenger in the cabin.


    Just now, I just talked to Wen forever and didn''t notice when Xia Xiaoyun left.


    "Oh, OK."


    Fang Yuan smiled and nodded. When she walked to the hatch, the stewardess suddenly said, "Sir, aren''t you cold dressed like this?"


    When Fang Yuan left home, he wore the casual clothes of the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Heilong Province is not the king of Tang Dynasty. The temperature here is at least ten degrees lower than that there.


    Some people say that girls always like violent men.


    This sentence is not wrong: the young and beautiful stewardess saw how Fang Yuan beat uncle Ruhua and shocked the full cabin.


    To tell the truth, she was also afraid of Fangyuan, so she allowed him and Wen to stay here for so long.


    However, when Fang Yuan politely smiled at her, her heart jumped and blurted out the sentence.


    His face turned red after he said it.


    Fang Yuan didn''t pay attention to the little stewardess'' face. He looked down at his clothes and asked with a smile, "why, it''s cold here?"


    "It''s cold, very cold. You''ll be frozen in this dress."


    The stewardess nodded hurriedly, "well, I have clothes suitable for you in my dressing room. I bought them for my father - don''t get me wrong, sir. I don''t mean anything bad to you."


    "Ha, Qin Xiaobing?"


    Looking at the little stewardess''s badge, Fang Yuan smiled and said, "of course you didn''t mean anything bad to me. You care about passengers. Well, thank you. I have cotton padded clothes ready. Goodbye. I''ll invite you to dinner if I have the chance to see you again in the future. "


    If he is not very busy, Mr. Fang will certainly make a friend with the little stewardess who wants to know him: the little girl is very shy. She should have just joined the work. She doesn''t know the dangers of the Jianghu. Otherwise, she won''t advocate the violent beauty of men.


    Anyway, being concerned by such a little stewardess is definitely the happiest thing in Fangyuan''s trip to tahiko.


    After Fang Yuan left the waiting hall of the provincial capital airport, he saw Xia Xiaoyun at a glance.


    Xia Xiaoyun must be waiting for him. She is surrounded by several people.


    One of the girls looks familiar to Fang Yuan, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    Xia Xiaoyun was surrounded by Shentong express and employees of the international logistics group. After Han Bin''s accident, they returned to China as soon as possible.


    "Assistant Fang, this way, this way - I''m Xiao Zhang!"


    After Han Bin''s accident, Xiao Zhang, who called Fang Yuan, raised his hand and shouted here.


    Little stewardess Qin Xiaobing is right. The temperature here is much colder than that of Tang Wang. As soon as Fang Yuan stepped down the steps, he was shivered by the cold wind and subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    When seeing Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan didn''t intend to have any intersection with her: let the scene of beating someone for her on the plane go with the wind.


    However, since Xiao Zhang is here, Fang Yuan thinks it''s best to ask him something. After all, he was an eyewitness when Han Bin was kidnapped.


    After seeing Fang Yuan coming, he stood in front of the car and always looked up at Xia Xiaoyun in the north without looking at him, as if everyone were strangers.


    On the contrary, the girl next to her took a quick look around, and then dropped her head.


    In the instant that their eyes met, Fang Yuan recognized who she was: Luo Xiaoyu.


    When Fang Yuan took Lao Chen and others to eat at the ningyao hotel of the Tang Dynasty, Luo Xiaoyu was the waiter who didn''t allow donkeys to enter.


    Fang Yuan thought she would be expelled from the hotel afterwards. Unexpectedly, Smith arranged her to the international logistics group and went out with Xiao Zhang for further study with Han Bin.


    Almost. Luo Xiaoyu now knows how awesome Mr. Fang is. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so afraid after seeing him.


    Of course, even if Han Bin doesn''t have an accident, Fang Yuan won''t deliberately treat her: everyone makes mistakes. As long as they know their mistakes, they can change them. They are still good comrades.


    Han Bin''s kidnapping is also targeted and accidental.


    Pertinence: it is a local terrorist organization that only kidnaps Huaxia people, no matter who it is.


    Accidental, because Han Bin deserved an accident that day. He felt flustered and wanted to take a walk in the parking lot. As a result, he was tied away.


    Xiao Zhang''s narration is similar to Fang Yuan''s inference: the person who kidnapped Han Bin did not intend to kill him temporarily, but was used as a hostage to increase the chips in his hand to deal with the thunderous blow made by China to them.


    Of course, when necessary, they will kill Han Bin without hesitation.


    As long as Han Bin''s life is not in danger for the time being, Fang Yuan will put it in his heart.


    He doesn''t think that when he goes to tahiko, who else will have a chance to hurt Han Bin.


    "Thanks, Xiao Zhang."


    After Xiao Zhang finished, Fang Yuan thanked him, raised his legs and walked forward, also ignoring Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xiao Zhang was stunned and hurried to catch up: "assistant Fang, where are you going?"


    "Go to tahiko."


    "Here''s the car."


    Xiao Zhang pointed to Xia Xiaoyun and said.


    "I have my own car."


    Fang Yuan took out a remote control from his pocket and pressed it.


    Squeak!


    With a squeak, a light came on in the parking space not far ahead.


    Fang Yuan looked over there, took a breath from the corner of his mouth and sighed in his heart: Alas, the old man always doesn''t change his bad habit.


    This is a dark blue Lamborghini. It is shiny and brand-new. It was only launched last year. It is said that there are only 99 Lamborghini in the world. It can attract attention wherever you go.


    Don''t show off that you have great contacts in Heilong Province. Will you die?


    Fang Yuan shook his head and pressed the remote control again: the left door of the Lamborghini raised slowly like a bat''s wings.


    But I have to say that the reason why goat arranged such a luxury car is to take into account the comfort of long-distance driving: there is no flight from here to tahiko, so you have to drive to the border.


    "Buzz!"


    After Lamborghini was started, the engine gave a powerful low roar, gently pressed the accelerator around, and ran out like a sharp arrow.


    While Fang Yuan was listening to Xiao Zhang, Qin Xiaobing and several stewardesses passed him with a trolley case.


    I also saw him get on the Lamborghini, and her eyes were dark: the guy driving this kind of luxury car can''t hang up if she cares about it.


    Didi!


    When Lamborghini flew past Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan blew a kiss at her from the falling window - he admitted that he was very irresponsible.


    But what''s the point?


    Let a lovely girl feel more face in front of her companions, which is what every conscious man should strive to do.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiaobing''s smiling face bloomed like a plum blossom in the snow.


    Lamborghini had disappeared, and her companion asked enviously, "Xiaobing, you can do it."


    "What can I do? I know you occasionally."


    Qin Xiaobing proudly but demurely raised his chin. Of course, he didn''t see a girl''s face not far behind her. It was already gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    From the moment when Fang Yuan succeeded in pulling her hand, Xia Xiaoyun once again felt that the overall situation was in hand.


    She felt that no matter how she played, Fang Yuan couldn''t take out the palm of her hand.


    She is a slave owner of all evils. She will not let him go until she extracts his last use value.


    But when Fang got into Lamborghini and left, she knew that she had never controlled the man.

 Chapter 215

    I thought I knew Fang Yuan very well and could even control his Xia Xiaoyun. At this time, I further found that this guy is still a mystery.


    A mystery that she can''t understand forever.


    The Lamborghini worth tens of millions seems to be no different from little Alto in his eyes, but he forced her to write him an IOU for 160 yuan.


    He can take the beautiful Miss Xia seriously, but he can kill tahiko for a small hair without hesitation -- how can he do this to me? Why?


    Fang Yuan''s attitude towards Xia Xiaoyun turned into a devil, grinning and circling in her mind, tearing her every nerve of anger, humiliation and sadness.


    She wanted to scold, just like a little bitch, jumping and scolding in the street.


    She wanted to be angry and burn the whole world to ashes like the dragon in ancient Greek mythology.


    But she wanted to cry even more -- to cry because she had been unfairly "treated" around the world, just like Meng Jiangnu crying on the Great Wall, turning the world into a bleak white!


    That bastard, a heartless bastard, can''t you see how important he occupies in Miss Xia''s heart?


    He is the only pillar of her spirit. As long as he obeys her like all men who love girls, she will open her heart to him and give everything she has to him.


    He is not rare, disdaining to treat her like a normal man.


    Why, in his mind, she can''t even compare with Han Bin?


    For what?


    These three words, this problem, like a knife, kept cutting at the softest place in Xia Xiaoyun''s heart. Regardless of the blood splashing, she had already burst into tears.


    Can not cry, I must not cry, will be looked down upon.


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and wiped her tears hard. She sucked down her nose and clenched her teeth. She thought she would immediately hold her head up stubbornly and proudly and no longer let Luo Xiaoyu see "jokes". But why did her tears gush out again before she put down her hand?


    The hot tears, the humiliating steel knife, cut her black and blue. She could no longer maintain her last pride. She fell on the back of the seat in front and cried loudly.


    A girl, no matter how hateful she is, she looks absolutely pathetic when she cries.


    What''s more, Luo Xiaoyu is also a young girl. It''s normal to hear deep sadness from President Xia''s cry.


    But she didn''t know how to persuade. She could only bite her lips tightly and burst into tears. Without saying a word, she almost stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    No one expected that when Xia Xiaoyun clenched her lips to control her tears and got on the bus to catch up with Fang Yuan, Luo Xiaoyu could take the initiative to stand up and be her driver and accompany her back to tahiko.


    This girl, who used to be a "donkey with low eyes", suddenly matured after the blow and cherished her current career.


    More aware that following Xia Xiaoyun back to tahiko is the most important turning point in her life.


    Compared with the vast majority of Chinese people, no one understands better than Xiao Zhang and others that returning to tahiko at this time is to die.


    Although everyone can do their duty and make the greatest contribution to the enterprise, no one is willing to die, no matter how much money.


    They were all frightened by Vice President Han''s being taken away. The farther away from that place in their subconscious mind, the better. They don''t go again all their life, but they forgot what the old people often said: opportunities are generally behind danger.


    Very good. Luo Xiaoyu seized this opportunity.


    Even she was surprised that she could have such courage. Her driving skills turned out to be so excellent. The speed was always maintained at more than 140 pulses, but she didn''t feel any fear. It was like walking along the riverside highway by bike.


    Maybe it''s all because the guy named Fangyuan changed her.


    However, no matter how fast Luo Xiaoyu''s speed is, she can''t catch up with the Lamborghini. Just like Xia Xiaoyun''s tears, they are always flowing.


    It is more than 1000 kilometers from the capital of Heilong Province to the border.


    Speaking of, there should be a flight at this distance.


    No,


    The reason is simple: in the area bordering tahiko and Heilong Province, there are no civil aviation at all except several military airports in the city of nearly 1000 kilometers. Only a large city close to the capital of Tajikistan to the West.


    Han Bin and his party flew there directly from Britain.


    According to the original plan, even if Xia Xiaoyun goes there to sign a contract, she has to transfer from Beijing to Russia, and then pass through Ukraine and other countries. The journey on the road (mainly waiting for flights) will take at least two or three days.


    There is no doubt that the kidnapped vice president Han can kill himself at any time, so Fang Yuan can''t wait for a long time (if he doesn''t have to maintain sufficient physical strength and give the goat time to operate, he will never be able to rest at home in the middle of the night after receiving Xiao Zhang''s call). He can only drive from the capital of Heilong Province to the border.


    Fortunately, all trade between Heilong Province and tahiko is conducted by vehicles, so the road conditions here are OK.


    In addition, it is the occasion of the Chinese New Year. There are few cars on the road.


    I don''t know when Xia Xiaoyun''s cry has stopped.


    At this time, it was completely dark. The bright lights could shine far away, but it seemed more lonely.


    It seems that only this car is speeding between heaven and earth, and only two young girls exist.


    As for that damn bastard -- who knows where he''s dead?


    Some girls, as long as they can dry their tears, will become very strong.


    Luo Xiaoyu thinks that Xia is always such a girl.


    When Xia Xiaoyun wanted to drive for her, she was not at ease (I was afraid that President Xia, who was in poor mental state, would drive the car into the ditch), but she was tired after driving for a long time and had to give up the steering wheel.


    Facts have proved that Luo Xiaoyu''s worry is superfluous.


    Xia Xiaoyun drives steadily without slowing down.


    This is not to say how good her driving skills are. The main reason is that there are few cars on the road. In addition, the performance of this Audi off-road is very good (heavily rented from the capital of Heilong). As long as she can drive, she can play a superior level.


    Restricted by regional and demographic factors, the road here is also very simple.


    The simple meaning is: if you want to go to the tahiko border, there is only this way. Run along the road. When you see the border station, you will arrive at your destination.


    Luo Xiaoyu remembered that when she got off to eat in the service area, it was still one o''clock in the morning.


    When she woke up, the eastern sky had turned white.


    It was already the early morning after dawn, and the prompt sound of the mechanical female voice came from the Navigator: it was still two kilometers away from the destination.


    When Xia Xiaoyun slowed down a little, Luo Xiaoyu looked at her.


    As if she knew what Luo Xiaoyu was going to ask, Xia Xiaoyun shook her head.


    Didn''t catch up with that bastard.


    They took turns driving, almost running for a moment, and didn''t catch up with the bastard all night.


    Because of well-known reasons, there are several times more border guards at the usually loose border stations, all armed, cold-blooded and very careful to check the entry-exit vehicles.


    Through the hazy dawn, Luo Xiaoyu can also find that behind the small forest not far from the left, there are many military green tents and military vehicles.


    The army, the Chinese army that has entered the first-class combat readiness state!


    I don''t know why, Luo Xiaoyu suddenly had this idea in her mind, and then she suddenly felt a sense of pride: those angry youths who dare to talk nonsense when they don''t know the truth on the Internet always complain that the Chinese authorities are too weak. In fact, they know a fart?


    Whenever a major event occurs, Huaxia has made the fastest and most abundant preparations for it at the first time!


    Just from the perspective of a state of etiquette, diplomatic speeches are always gentle and polite: if we can not use force, we will not use force. After all, China has suffered too serious trauma in the past two centuries. It is the most important to rest and recuperate, immerse ourselves in economic development, and make the country and people as rich and strong as possible.


    Luo Xiaoyu is sure that if there is a reason to send troops there this time, the Chinese army, known as the world''s most elite army, will cross the border without hesitation, blow the charge, and thousands of hot-blooded children bravely charge in the rain of guns and bullets!


    At this moment, Luo Xiaoyu felt her blood boiling in an instant, and lifted up her unprecedented pride and pride: my motherland is China!


    "Xiaoyu, go back and rent a car. There''s a car over there."


    Just when Luo Xiaoyu wanted to cover her mouth with her hands and shout "brother Bing, I love you" to the woods, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly spoke.


    "What?"


    The appearance of Luo Leng is unknown.


    Xia Xiaoyun repeated what she had just said.


    Luo Xiaoyu understood this and was surprised: "ah, no! President Xia, I can''t let you go alone, I...... "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and smiled happily: "Xiaoyu, I know what you think. Don''t worry about me, I''ve made arrangements over there -- well, he''ll wait for me over there. Xiaoyu, you are an excellent employee. When it''s over, come and work with me. "


    Luo Xiaoyu''s follow left a deep impression on President Xia.


    Loyal and capable.


    Which boss doesn''t like such an employee?


    "He, who is he?"


    Luo Xiaoyu foolishly asked this sentence and then understood it.


    Of course, what President Xia said about him is Fangyuan.


    But Fang Yuan, as president Xia said, will wait for her there?


    If so, why don''t you go with President Xia and make her cry dry?


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say anything more. She raised her hand and patted Luo Xiaoyu on the shoulder and nodded hard.


    Luo Xiaoyu had to get out of the car and watched President Xia drive into tahiko after passing the border inspection.


    Until she got on the return bus, she was still silently saying: Fangyuan, will she really wait for president Xia?


    Fang Yuan certainly won''t wait for her. Xia Xiaoyun knows very well.


    If, as she comforted Luo Xiaoyu, Fang Yuan waited for her at tahiko, they could come with the car.


    President Xia knows better that some of her previous foolish performances have made her more realistic in the evaluation of her "brain disability" in Fangyuan.


    Even if he killed Fang Yuan, he wouldn''t take Xia Xiaoyun with him when Han Bin needed him most, let alone wait for her.


    But she doesn''t care, just as Fang Yuan doesn''t care about her anymore.


    She has a very strong intuition - if she can compete with the donkey, she will find that both sides have an inexplicable sense of common: no matter where she hides, she can find him!


    Facts have proved that Xia Xiaoyun''s intuition is not wrong.


    When it was brighter, Xia Xiaoyun saw the Lamborghini in front of a wooden house on the side of the road.


    Fang Yuan was not present. Three people leaned on the front of the car, talking and laughing easily.


    Two men, a woman, were wearing white stormsuits and high snow boots.

 Chapter 216

    The world is not normal.


    There was an asshole who took the invincible young girl seriously, and -- after seeing these three strange people, Xia Xiaoyun quickly floated this sentence in her mind.


    Strictly speaking, there is nothing strange about these three people, just two men and one woman.


    A man was black, two meters tall, with big arms, round waist, thick lips and a ferocious face, just like a beast.


    The other man is white and looks elegant, just like the scholars who can charm countless young women in the film.


    The only woman is also a European and American girl. Even if she is wearing a stormsuit, she can see that she has a fiery figure that makes many women feel ashamed, especially her charming face, which is very similar to a popular female film star in Europe and America.


    The reason why Xia Xiaoyun felt that the world was abnormal after seeing the three of them was that the charming beauty was held in her arms by the beast like black brothers, holding her big hand on her proud part unscrupulously.


    But she was not angry at all, and she smiled and enjoyed it very much.


    On the contrary, the handsome white man was left out, with anger, jealousy and gloomy helplessness on his face.


    Xia Xiaoyun firmly believes that if the donkey arranges these three people, it will certainly make the black brothers stay where they are cool -- the story of beauty and beast can only appear in ancient Greek mythology, not in reality.


    But now, she saw it.


    "Snake, is this beautiful girl what Xiao Fang said?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun opened the door and got off, she listened to the European and American girl ask the handsome man next to her.


    She clearly had a hot fight with the beast, but she smiled and asked the white handsome man. It was clear that she deliberately played with him.


    Snake?


    How could such a handsome man with elegant demeanor call this name?


    Xia Xiaoyun, who came over, was instinctively stunned when she heard the beautiful young woman say this and looked at the ''Snake''.


    Just glancing at Xia Xiaoyun''s face, the rattlesnake with bright eyes immediately raised her chin and shook her head -- the bones and joints of her shoulders and neck, and immediately made a sound of popping beans.


    After showing president Xia his masculine side, the rattlesnake took a step forward, full of gentlemanly temperament, stretched out his right hand and said in fluent Chinese, "are you Xia Xiaoyun, Miss Xia?"


    Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously stretched out her hand: "yes, I am Xia Xiaoyun."


    The rattlesnake is always a gentleman when it pinches a gentleman''s face. It just gently shakes Xia''s cool little hands and releases them. It smiles politely and says, "Hello, I''m a rattlesnake. You can also call me a snake. "


    It turned out that he was really called snake, but why not say his real name?


    Xia Xiaoyun wondered, but she didn''t show it on the surface. She just smiled implicitly and said, "Hello, Mr. Xiang and snake."


    "Ho Ho, I like the name Mr. snake."


    The rattlesnake smiled softly, raised his finger to the man and woman next to him, and said, "Miss Xia, let me introduce you. This is the boss''s wife, that -- I believe you can know his name if I don''t say it."


    "Beast."


    After Xia Xiaoyun blurted out the term, she blushed and shook her head quickly. When she was about to make an apology, the beast smiled and had neat big white teeth: "yes, I am a beast."


    Rattlesnakes, beasts, landlady.


    None of the three names is a serious name, but they are very proud and happy that they can call it.


    The landlady finally opened the beast''s claws, twisted her waist and walked to Xia Xiaoyun. She giggled and took her little white hand, looked up and down at the beauty with the eyes of the coyote and said, "Oh, that boy Xiaofang really has eyes. Tut Tut, this little beauty is so beautiful that I''m moved."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t mind shaking hands with a beautiful young woman like the boss''s wife, but she couldn''t stand her colored eyes. She quickly smiled and broke away her hand by raising her hand to close the hair on her temples: "are you Fangyuan''s brothers?"


    Before meeting Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun almost never said the word "brother".


    She prefers the name ''friend''.


    In her opinion, the title of brother, like Fang Yuan always said ''what, what'', is old-fashioned and makes people laugh.


    Now, however, she realized how important the name "brother" was to Fangyuan.


    It''s so important that Fang Yuan can ignore her as a young and beautiful girl for the sake of her brothers.


    Therefore, after seeing that the relationship between the landlady and Fang Yuan (absolutely birds of a feather) is not ordinary, it is regarded as the first time to use this word on a formal occasion.


    "Brother?"


    The landlady was a little stunned. Originally full of amorous feelings, she suddenly looked envious and lonely. She smiled and said, "no, we are friends around, not brothers."


    I said, compared with my friends, my brother''s name is very old-fashioned -- Xia Xiaoyun. When she thought of it, she heard the landlady whisper, "we''ve been honored to be his friends, but we never dared to expect to be his brother."


    Friends, can never keep up with brothers, more iron, more blood!


    Friends can do everything for friends, but they can''t replace the kinship between brothers.


    Not all friends with different surnames can become brothers.


    Because the word brother represents more responsibility and meaning than friends.


    Suddenly, from the slightly gloomy eyes of the landlady, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly understood the difference between brothers and friends.


    The feeling between brothers was a height she had never touched before.


    It belongs to Han Bin, Lin Wu and donkey -- but Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t seem to be even a friend in Fang Yuan''s heart.


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly wanted to laugh when she thought of the anger that even Han Bin couldn''t compare with her in Fangyuan''s heart.


    Laugh at your ignorance: in your heart, you can''t compare with Han Bin? Even a donkey can''t match it.


    The donkey is just a dog, but it is a brother of Fangyuan.


    A brother envied by the landlady, rattlesnake and beast.


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped talking.


    Because she doesn''t know what to say.


    She is not a person who likes to fight and kill, but she can see from the current dress of the landlady (when shaking hands with the landlady, she saw the pistol pinned on her back waist) that they may be the murderers without blinking an eye.


    Three murderers appeared in tahiko and had something to do with Fangyuan, so they came to help Fangyuan kill.


    What kind of friendship does this have to be?


    But they are just friends, not brothers.


    The landlady did not hide their desire to become Fangyuan brothers.


    The boss''s wife''s heartfelt words influenced everyone.


    No one spoke for the next half minute.


    This made Xia Xiaoyun feel extremely depressed. She coughed and broke the silence: "cough, what, in fact, it seems very simple to be a brother around."


    "Simple?"


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun''s rattlesnake, her eyes are full of unbelievable surprise. I don''t understand how she can say this sentence.


    "Yes, it''s simple. As far as I know, a tenant who has lived with him for less than half a year has become his brother. "


    Xia Xiaoyun is talking about Lin Wu.


    She could feel the obvious disdain when she said this sentence, which was to comfort the landlady: Well, even a tenant can easily become his brother. You really don''t have to lose for not being treated as a brother by him.


    Sure enough, she saw the landlady look at each other with surprise on her face.


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true. Otherwise, you can ask him."


    Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly said.


    "I''m sure you didn''t lie to us."


    The landlady hesitated and asked, "little beauty, do you know how many people can be regarded as brothers by Xiao Fang?"


    How should I know?


    Xia Xiaoyun replied with disdain in her heart, but she shook her head indifferently on the surface.


    The landlady stretched out three white fingers, shook them and said, "three, except the dog called donkey beside him."


    Xia Xiaoyun was interested: "which two?"


    "One is Han Bin, the other is a grave robber who has done all the dirty things."


    The landlady said, "maybe you''ll see him soon - but I''m sure the only brother who can be accepted by Xiaofang''s soul is Kunlun."


    "Kunlun?"


    Xia Xiaoyun blinked: "who is Kunlun?"


    "A person who only lives for Xiao Fang all his life."


    The landlady whispered, "I was born for him and was destined to die for him... Xiao Fang''s real brother."


    Everyone who comes to this world once has his own value of life. He can strive for something for his own life. When necessary, he can kill his brothers like Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and achieve ten thousand years of hegemony.


    No one comes to this world and lives for others.


    No friends, no brothers, not even parents.


    But the landlady said that there was a man named Kunlun who lived for a radius and was destined to die for him.


    This is really a brother.


    Kunlun, what kind of person is he?


    Why, I''ve never heard Fang Yuan talk about it before?


    In this world, are there really fools who exist for others -- or brothers?


    It was only after years of learning Xiaoyun that she knew what Xiaoyun was called today.


    Can I say that I am really stupid and mentally disabled?


    Xia Xiaoyun was at a loss for a moment. She shook her head and threw away the strange idea. She didn''t want to discuss the strange problem anymore. She turned off the topic and asked, "where is Fang Yuan?"


    After the topic was turned off by her, the strange atmosphere between several people quickly disappeared. The beast grinned and said, "I know you''re coming long ago, so he''s waiting for you in the house and waiting for you to have breakfast together."


    "Don''t you eat together?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled gratefully and walked to the wooden house.


    "We''ve all eaten."


    When the landlady said with a smile, she regained her charming appearance.


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded. When she came to the door, she suddenly turned around and said, "I want to correct some of your ideas."


    "What?"


    The landlady asked in unison.


    "No matter how close a brother is, he can''t compare with a husband and wife. You say, right?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and pushed the door into the room without waiting for three people to answer.


    "She wants to capture Xiao Fang."


    "Become Xiao Fang''s daughter-in-law."


    "Will you be cut off by Kunlun''s knife..."


    Xia Xiaoyun closed the door and cut off the whispers of the landlady after a moment of stupidity.


    The house is not big, but it is clean, dry and warm.


    There is a fireplace.


    There are some white clothes on the sofa next to the fireplace.


    The table is full of lunch: potato stewed beef, tomato stewed beef - highly vodka Baijiu, two sets of tableware.


    no one.


    What about the square?


    When Xia Xiaoyun looked at a door in the room, the door opened.


    A naked guy swaggered out with heat all over him.

 Chapter 217

    Even an iron man will feel tired after driving for more than 1000 kilometers alone.


    Especially when you have to cultivate enough spirit to do something important.


    In the early morning, I came to the neighborhood here, had a few simple greetings with the landlady, and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she knew that the boss''s wife who loved the man had put hot water on him.


    Is there a better way to relieve fatigue than to have a good sleep and take a hot bath?


    No,


    This feeling was also unexpected.


    He thought that there was no rest time since he set foot on the land of tahiko. Who thought that the situation here was far more complex than he thought.


    According to the information obtained by the landlady who took the lead in coming here, Han Bin, who was kidnapped, is likely to be brought into the most terrible white disaster area.


    The white disaster area is what local residents call the area covered with ice and snow for six or seven months a year, and it is also synonymous with the place of death.


    It is said that during World War II, thousands of German soldiers froze to death.


    There is no strange phenomenon in Lop Nur in the white disaster area, that is, snow everywhere.


    The kind of white that has no end and no coordinates is the most desperate.


    The landlady said that they had paid 500000 US dollars, but there were still no locals who were willing to be their guide -- not that they didn''t covet the money, but the locals, and no one could get out of the white disaster area with just a few people.


    No way, the landlady, they can only use the relationship again, hoping to find out where Han Bin is being taken through tahiko officials and even the military.


    No matter how worried Fang Yuan is about Han Bin''s safety, what he is doing now can only be waiting.


    Fang Yuan vowed that when he walked out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he didn''t expect Xia Xiaoyun to be in the room.


    Shouldn''t the landlady tell the innocent little Xia sister that Xiao Fang is taking a bath?


    Before taking a bath, Xiao Fang told the landlady that a mentally disabled girl might come to him.


    Xia Xiaoyun also showed up as promised, but the three guys let her show up when Xiao Fang just took a bath -- all over her body, except her back and heels, were seen by the girl for free.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan has covered the other shore flower under his left shoulder with potion.


    But this is not the reason why Xiao Xia stares at Xiao Fang with big eyes.


    In this way, red fruit, staring at a red fruit man, she shouldn''t feel ashamed and embarrassed. She will quickly cover her face with her hands and make a scream as if she had been done by a strong woman, and then like being chased by a sex wolf. Should she escape even if she sprained her ankle?


    Even Mr. Fang could see Xiao Xia''s sister. After staring at him for four, five, six or seven seconds, he also made a swallowing action.


    What do you mean, trying to be rude, man?


    Mr. Fang, who was as stupid as a wooden chicken, suddenly woke up, quickly folded his legs, stretched out his hands and covered a certain part, and almost screamed like a little young woman who was impolite.


    "Why? It''s all gone. It''s ugly to cover it again. "


    On Xia xiaoyunbai''s quiet little face, there was a touch of purplish red on the ground, and then he sneered with disdain. He walked to the table and sat down. Shui Lingling''s eyes had never moved away from Fang Yuan.


    At the corners of Mr. Fang''s mouth, he smoked and smoked. After several times, he asked, "shouldn''t you -- avoid it first?"


    "Is that necessary?"


    "No need?"


    "You''ll be mine sooner or later."


    Xia Xiaoyun said faintly. When she picked up the bottle, she suddenly found her lost sense of confidence again.


    You''ll be mine sooner or later.


    Mr. Fang was stunned by sister Xia''s words: it seems that this sentence should be said by a man.


    She''s a little bitch with IQ problems. Why do you say that?


    Shameless, invincible.


    Then, Fang Yuan thought of this sentence.


    He thought that this sentence was specially used to describe him. He never thought that someone was more suitable for this sentence than him.


    It made him a little angry.


    He straightened up, loosened his hands and walked to the sofa: "Xia Xiaoyun, remind you that you are actually a good girl. You should know that as a girl, the most important thing is not only to have self-knowledge, but also to have a face."


    "In my opinion, the most important thing for girls is not face, but fate."


    Picked up the glass and sipped the spicy vodka. Xia Xiaoyun said slowly, "just now, I had a simple chat with the landlady. They said to me, you have a brother living for you, Kunlun -- can you tell me who Kunlun is? "


    "I don''t know. They drank too much early in the morning and talked nonsense."


    Fang Yuan quickly dressed and answered faintly.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care whether Fang Yuan recognized the existence of Kunlun or not, but said, "guess how I surprised them and realized that I was more important to you than Kunlun?"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "you just said it."


    "Yes, you are mine sooner or later. It can also be said that I am your person sooner or later. We are a couple -- brothers. No matter how close we are, it seems that we can''t compare with the younger couple? "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled. She was very proud and pleased. She picked up her fork and forked a piece of braised beef. She chewed it and nodded frequently: "well, it''s good. It tastes good. This is the most authentic potato stewed beef."


    Fang Yuan wanted to ask God: "if you were Fang Yuan, how would you treat Xiao Xia?"


    "Kill her -- not that, but to end her humble life by violence!"


    "No, at least not now. First, my brother doesn''t kill people. Second, she hasn''t had a good reason to die. Third, we all have a broken flower."


    "Well, tell the flower demon, or use a conspiracy to let her die on this tahiko trip to avoid future trouble."


    "No, they say she can''t die now."


    "Grass, this won''t work, that won''t work, so you can take it, bitch."


    God scolded and turned away.


    For Xiaoxia, who is shameless and invincible, God can''t help it, so Fang Yuan can only suffer.


    "Honey, come and sit next to me."


    After Fang Yuan got dressed, Xia Xiaoyun held up her glass and greeted with a soft smile.


    In the end, it was the mother and daughter. When Xia naocan smiled softly, he could still see something of Chen Wanyue.


    Very charming kind of soft, unique style.


    Fang Yuan was very good -- she sat next to Xia Xiaoyun. When she graciously picked up a piece of beef for him and handed it to him, she said, "Chen Wanyue, it''s the same with me."


    There is no rule that you must not say disgusting words at dinner.


    So Fang Yuan said.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t mind. She still smiled softly and said, "honey, I already said that as long as you like, I can serve you with her and make you the happiest man in the world -- anyway, her charm is no worse than me, isn''t it?"


    When nausea meets sin, it can only retreat.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s sentence is full of strong sin.


    Fang Yuan swallowed the beef and sighed, "Alas, Xia Xiaoyun, I don''t know what to say. But you know, if you cling to me, you''ll be killed. Well, what do you say? For example, I''m a personal favorite, but I was booked by a leprechaun girl three years ago. I''m her. Whoever tries to make up my mind can only die. "


    Being able to put down the shelf and compare yourself to goods and speak the truth proves that Fangyuan is really good for Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun just smiled, picked up a piece of beef again and put it on his mouth.


    Fang Yuan had to eat it again, smashed it and said, "I''m serious. I didn''t lie to you. So far, she has killed seven women who have something to do with me. "


    "I didn''t say you lied to me. I believe everything you said. You have a brother named Kunlun and a girl who looks at you like a little demon. But no matter who it is, I don''t care. "


    Xia Xiaoyun brought him a glass of wine again.


    Fangyuan took a sip and asked, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Those who are afraid of death are really brain cripples."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s smile faded slightly, just like her voice: "but I also said that you are my person and I am yours. So you will never let others kill your people. "


    Like a tongue twister, Xia Xiaoyun can finish these words in one breath thanks to her eloquence.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to say anything.


    Because no matter what he says, Xia Xiaoyun won''t listen.


    Brain disabled girls, aren''t they all one mind?


    You can even say what you want to serve him with Chen Wanyue. What goblins are you afraid of?


    The beef is very fragrant, the wine is very strong, and there is a soft girl serving next to it. This is definitely the moment when every man can feel that "life is really beautiful".


    The door opened, and the biting cold wind came in with the landlady when she was just full.


    After the landlady came in, her charming eyes turned half a circle on Xiaoxia''s sister. Then she looked around and opened her lips: "there''s news, that''s the white disaster area, on the march route when the German army was defeated during World War II."


    There is no need to consider which route the German army retreated from the white disaster area during World War II.


    He only knew that since the landlady could say this route, she could know how to go.


    "The beef is delicious."


    Fang Yuan wiped his mouth, stood up and asked, "when can I go?"


    "Anytime."


    When the landlady said these two words, Xia Xiaoyun saw two jeeps covered with white canvas and screeched to stop next to the Lamborghini outside the door.


    "You can take her back and wait here."


    Fang Yuan didn''t even look at Xia Xiaoyun, let alone wait for her to object. She said a word to the landlady and quickly walked out of the wooden house.


    The biting cold northeast wind pounced on his face, and instantly turned the sweat on his forehead (food) into white ice.


    He didn''t care. He didn''t even give a shiver. It''s like he didn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s crazy words: what shit, I''m your man. Han Bin is waiting for his friends, but he doesn''t have time to play any love games with you.


    When Fang Yuan came to the jeep behind him, the rattlesnake jumped down and said, "I''ll lead the way ahead."


    The gambling rattlesnake''s eyes are also very good. With him and the beast leading the way, there will be no misguided low-level mistakes.


    Fang Yuan nodded, got into the car, slammed the door, half turned and just about to pull down the co pilot''s chair, the door over there opened.


    Xia Xiaoyun opened the door.


    The landlady followed her. When she looked around, she shrugged at him, spread out her hands and made a helpless move.


    "Don''t blame her. I told her that if I didn''t go with you, I would die and show her. She could see that I was not joking, so I came. "


    Xia Xiaoyun simply got on the bus and closed the door.


    Fang Yuan gave her a cold look, retracted his hand on her seat and looked back.

 Chapter 218

    Xia Xiaoyun also looked back.


    She saw the weapon.


    Specifically, there are two sets of French foreign mercenary individual combat equipment: enhanced combat helmet, MOLLE modular equipment, bulletproof vest - icwb cold weather combat boots, etc.


    What can give Xia Xiaoyun the most visual impact is the modified micro punch. Even if she is not a weapon enthusiast, she can still feel its terrible lethality from the dark iron.


    Many people think that the most advanced individual combat equipment in the world is the US Navy.


    In fact, it''s not. The equipment provided by the murderers of the French foreign mercenary group is the best and naturally the most expensive. Such a set of equipment suitable for fighting in the snow costs at least $400000.


    The cost of a modified micro impact rifle (with the function of night vision sniper rifle) can be equivalent to all the equipment of American individual combat.


    This is the most murderous weapon that really kills people.


    After receiving the call from the surrounding area, the rattlesnake didn''t even care about the $20 million. There''s no reason not to take out the best killing weapon in the world for everyone to use.


    Everyone, even a woman, hides violence, cruelty and other factors deep in her bones, so Xia Xiaoyun can no longer open her eyes after seeing these two sets of equipment, just like an alcoholic seeing her daughter Hong for 18 years.


    I didn''t even know the car started quickly. I just picked up a pistol and looked at it again and again.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t point the muzzle at yourself. There are bullets in the gun."


    The driver had to remind her for his personal safety.


    "Is this insurance?"


    "Yes."


    "Open it, pull the trigger, and you can kill?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, this gun belongs to me."


    Xia Xiaoyun copied the pistol into her pocket and murmured, "go save people. How can you have no gun?"


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to talk to her again and drove quietly.


    Compared with Huaxia, the road here is obviously too bad.


    The farther you go, the worse the road condition will be, and naturally the more desolate it will be.


    But the beast driving in front stepped on the accelerator of the jeep to the bottom.


    Fangyuan followed. After bumping Xia Xiaoyun''s head against the roof, she thought she didn''t fasten her seat belt.


    After she hurriedly fastened her seat belt, Fang Yuan reached out and grabbed her small waist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Influenced by Mr. Fang, Xiao Xia suddenly liked "what ah what". When her heart jumped, the spring water quickly appeared in her eyes.


    Fang Yuan ignored her, put his right hand around her waist, reached into her pocket and took out the gun.


    "This is mine!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was in a hurry, and the water in her eyes disappeared.


    Fang Yuan was still too lazy to say anything to her. When she reached for the gun, she stuffed the pistol into her high riding boots.


    In this way, even if it is a fire, it will not hurt to harm, and it is more convenient for her to take the gun.


    "Yes, sorry, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled awkwardly. Seeing that others still ignored her, she turned her eyes and said, "according to my observation, the boss''s wife and their relationship with you, although they are not brothers, they are definitely people who can accompany you through life and death, so I don''t understand. How can you read Han Bin more than they?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t ignore Xia Xiaoyun this time.


    Because he has the responsibility to let anyone understand Han Bin''s position in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he said, "can you understand what it feels like when a teenager''s parents suddenly disappear. When he is most frightened and helpless, a child one year older than him can steal all his savings to help him find his parents?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say much, but she deeply felt the position of Han Bin in his heart.


    If Han Bin is an adult, it is undoubtedly very touching to make this sacrifice for Fangyuan.


    But it can''t compare with a child -- the child''s heart is the purest. How much does Han Bin, a teenager, have to love the area one year younger than him in order to steal all his family savings to help him find his parents?


    brother.


    Slowly, Xia Xiaoyun seemed to finally understand the real meaning of the word.


    Han Bin''s brotherhood towards Fangyuan may not be as good as Kunlun, who only lives for Fangyuan, but it is undoubtedly one of the greatest feelings in the world.


    The landlady, they can give up the things at hand immediately because of the call of the surrounding area. That''s because they are friends - friends who once lived and died together, or comrades in arms.


    Xia Xiaoyun can also guess that Fangyuan has helped the landlady like this before.


    Otherwise, they would never treat Fangyuan like this.


    Isn''t the most sincere communication between people a change of heart?


    Xia Xiaoyun also found that whether it is Fangyuan''s brotherhood or friendship, it is far higher than her previous understanding of these feelings: in terms of emotional problems, she used to be self righteous, and she is an inexperienced steamed stuffed bun in front of Fangyuan.


    At the same time, I fully understand why Fang Yuan doesn''t care about her: she never seems to regard Fang Yuan as a brother and friend, but at most as a reliable and trustworthy person.


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at Fang Yuan. After a long time, she slowly raised her hand, gently rubbed his cheek and murmured, "in the future, I will make you feel my special feelings."


    "Grass, what kind of special feelings can I have with you?"


    The water shadow walking hard forward, Huoran turned back and scolded: "Qin Laoqi, do you deliberately want to die?"


    This is different from what happened two days ago when "feet stepped on colorful auspicious clouds and clothes were floating in all directions". Now the water shadow can be said to be extremely embarrassed.


    Chilblain appeared on her charming face (the towel around her face wrapped the wound for Qin picking flowers). Don''t say anything about her hair. Just saying that she was covered with scars will make all men feel distressed: who is so cruel and dares to hurt such a beautiful body?


    The snow in the white disaster area doesn''t care about these: no matter which immortal you are, when you come to my territory, you have to plate the dragon, you have to lie down for the tiger, and you have to give me a beauty -- wait to die slowly.


    What''s more, the shadow of water running out of ammunition and food is still carrying a half dead Qin picking flowers on his back at this time?


    The most important thing is that new enemies will appear at any time to capture this pair of "dependent" men and women alive.


    Sister Shuishui is beautiful, but her real ability can only be on the Kang -- compared with killing, she is different from Qin Jiehua, an elite agent.


    With Qin picking flowers on her back, she can escape at least seven groups of enemies in two days and one night. She is already very good, so don''t expect to get out of the white disaster area alive.


    Like in those days, there were so many German soldiers, but they froze to death on the land under their feet.


    In two days and one night, Qin Caihua said at least 800 times and asked her to put down herself and escape alone.


    God knows what''s wrong with the snake and scorpion beauty in Qin Laoqi''s mind. He won''t put him down anyway.


    No way, Qin Caihua had to play the emotion card: "sister Shuishui, really, I like you for a long time. When I see your first side, I want to strip you off and press you on the Kang and play hard all night --"


    Before he finished, he was suddenly thrown to the ground by the shadow of the water.


    Before he could make any response, the high waisted riding boots stepped on his chest, and the saber in his hand was raised and stabbed into his heart.


    "Sister Shui, no!"


    Qin Caihua''s ugly face was filled with fear and screamed for mercy.


    He knows that the more this happens, the more he will not let go of the water shadow, which is "famous" for its ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    But this time -- just when the tip of the knife was about to pierce Qin Caihua''s clothes, she stopped abruptly.


    On her pale face, the strength generated by extreme anger promoted blood circulation and painted her with a layer of light red makeup, which was particularly beautiful.


    Qin Caihua looked at this beautiful face, stared for a moment, closed his eyes, sighed lightly, and said faintly, "water shadow, it''s not you who hesitate to kill. Hurry up and give the man a good time. Otherwise, when I recover, I''ll deal with you here and be a full ghost. "


    With a slap, the water shadow slapped Qin Jiehua in the face with his left hand, and smiled hoarsely: "what a special way, you even made this way in order to let your aunt leave you and escape alone. You think my aunt really doesn''t want to leave you, but where can a person escape in this damn place? "


    Qin Caihua, who was slapped in the face, opened his eyes and said, "sister Shuishui, you are so smart. But old people always say that a woman who is too smart will not have a good life. "


    "It''s none of your business. My aunt recognized it."


    The water shadow body was askew, lying on all sides beside Qin picking flowers. The strong wind caught the snowflakes and hit her hard in the face. He reached out and grabbed a handful of snow, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed hard: "we can''t go out this time."


    Qin Caihua didn''t speak.


    Because even fools can see that according to their current physical conditions, even if no one is chasing them, they can''t go out of the white disaster area.


    "Before dying, tell my aunt what those grandsons who kidnapped Li Zhican do?"


    Just lying down for a moment, I felt the water shadow almost frozen all over. Subconsciously, I lay on my side, curled up, picked flowers at Qin and closed my eyes.


    She''s so tired. She''s never been tired.


    It''s like a mountain on your shoulder. You can''t be free until you close your eyes and sleep.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, a man''s shadow appeared.


    That was the man she secretly loved. She sacrificed before she told him ''I love you''.


    For more than four years, water shadow has never forgotten this man. He will see him as soon as he closes his eyes.


    But this time, she saw very clearly, just like lying opposite her.


    The corners of the water shadow''s mouth slowly turned up -- she knew that after she lay down unable to support, she had no strength to stand up again.


    The tired cold has completely surrounded her.


    She knows. She''s dying.


    Otherwise, the man''s appearance would not be so clear.


    Just why, when she longed to be held in the arms of a man, he became another person.


    Square.


    That man has become the most annoying bastard for her.


    Well, sister Shui is too tired. No matter who the man is, as long as she can hold her in her arms, she won''t be unwilling at all.


    But when the water shadow wanted to slowly snuggle into the arms of the man who was suddenly around and a man, Qin picked flowers and chased the man away.


    So hoarse, so torn, with a shameful cry: "water shadow, you are not allowed to sleep over, you must not sleep over! Don''t you want me to tell you the origin of those grandchildren? As long as you open your eyes, I''ll say! "


    Reluctantly, the water shadow opened his eyes: "you say. If it''s not wonderful, I''ll knock off your teeth. "

 Chapter 219

    Sister Shuishui is such a wayward woman. Even if she listens to others before she dies, she has to be as wonderful as possible.


    Professor Li Zhican, an authority in China''s mineral industry, came to tahiko as a senior engineer of a domestic state-owned enterprise.


    In fact, his real task here is to meet secretly in person with a high-level person of the pro China faction of tahiko national minerals, mainly to discuss some local mineral resources.


    This is a very rare resource. It is a specialty of Siberia (because it is extremely cold here, some minerals are unique and mainly used for the space program. After all, it is also very cold in space).


    However, unlike oil, this rare mineral can be seen everywhere. At present, it is only found under the white disaster area in tahiko. Once it is determined, it has attracted the attention of all developing (space program) countries.


    Rare things are more expensive. When this thing is all over the world and all capable countries want it, it will lead to competition.


    If it is a positive competition, for example, to obtain cooperation with the most superior conditions of cooperation, even if China loses to other countries and can not get joint mining rights.


    However, with the attitude of the senior leader of the pro China faction, the chances of China obtaining joint mining rights have greatly increased, which will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of some countries... In short, they are secretly trying every means to undermine the cooperation between China and the state minerals with some local Anti China people.


    The Chinese side has long been prepared for this, so the sabotage forces have failed again and again.


    Just after the Spring Festival, Professor Li Zhican finally finalized the initial contract with tahiko National Mining Group, made great concessions according to the meaning of the Chinese authorities, and met some conditions of the tahiko government.


    Among them, China wants to sell its unique short-range missiles to the tahiko authorities at a low price (although tahiko was once part of the former Soviet Union, but due to geographical constraints, there is no heavy industry capable of producing arms).


    "Originally, the cooperation went well, but Wang Guohua, an assistant who came with Professor Li, unexpectedly defected and leaked the top secret plan of the cooperation --"


    Qin reached out to the shadow to pick the water slowly.


    He must pull up the water shadow with his last strength, and he must not let her sleep like this.


    Never give up is what the instructor repeatedly stressed in the first class when Qin Caihua became an excellent agent.


    Over the years, he has never forgotten this sentence, even at present: "water shadow, get up, you must get up!"


    The water shadow that has been covered with a layer of snow doesn''t move.


    During the day, there was still the sun over the snow field, but at night, it snowed again and blew a biting northwest wind.


    "Water shadow!"


    Qin Caihua hissed and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue.


    The sharp pain made him black in front of his eyes, but he gave birth to a strength, fell down beside the shadow of the water, pulled her up from the ground, held her in his arms and shook her hard.


    The water shadow that had fallen asleep was shaken up like a madman and slowly opened his eyes.


    Just before she lay down, her watery eyes were full of despair, but still like a cute little woman, she gave a soft hum: "hum -- what are you doing?"


    "Can''t sleep, absolutely can''t sleep over, get up and go! I know, you can do it, you can do it! "


    Qin picked flowers, hugged the woman tightly and roared with the greatest voice.


    Tears.


    Never flowing tears, from the corners of the man''s eyes.


    "Qin Caihua, don''t make useless struggles. We, we can''t go out -- hold me tight... I tell you, dying in a man''s arms is my biggest dream. But what I long for is in bed, not in the damn snow. "


    The water shadow murmured and closed his eyes again.


    Qin picked flowers with a silent laugh.


    He has tried his best, but he really can''t arouse the woman''s desire for survival. He can only say hoarsely, "but you haven''t heard me finish who kidnapped Professor Li."


    "Who is it?"


    The water shadow asked dreamily.


    "The combination of several forces is mainly composed of local anti Chinese elements in Toyo and tahiko, as well as the Northern Dynasty --"


    "Northern Dynasty? Why can''t those white eyed wolves be fed well? "


    "They kidnapped Professor Li just to get the secret contract signed by China to sell arms to Tajikistan."


    "What about the contract?"


    "Before his sacrifice, Xiao Meng told me that the contract was hidden somewhere by Professor Li."


    "He''s smart -- alas, but those people can force the whereabouts of the contract sooner or later."


    The sound of the water shadow became lower and lower: "but it has nothing to do with us. Qin pick flowers, hold me tight, I want to sleep... It''s best to imagine what it''s like in bed. You know, I haven''t tasted that -- "


    Qin Caihua couldn''t hear what she said later.


    He doesn''t want to listen anymore.


    As one of the most elite agents of the seven Chinese killers, he can''t even protect a woman. Even if he dies, he''s shameless.


    "I can''t die. At least I can''t die before I take you out of this damn place. Get up, get up!"


    Qin picked flowers and said it like a fool, but he didn''t even move his eyebrows except his lips.


    He has no strength.


    If you have to say that you have some strength, then you can only look -- he stubbornly holds his head up and looks at the south in the wind and snow: that is the motherland, that is the direction of home!


    Even if you die, you have to face that direction.


    How he hoped that his compatriots would suddenly appear in that direction?


    But he also knew very well that his compatriots would not appear in this desolate snow field unless God was sleepy.


    This is a white disaster area that even the local people fear. Even if they want to come, who else has the courage and ability to come to this damn place?


    It was dark and God fell asleep.


    He was really sleepy -- because when Qin picked flowers and stared at the direction of the motherland, he was frozen. When he was about to solidify, two snow-white light columns appeared in his sight.


    "What''s more, those turtle grandsons who are greedy for life and afraid of death will laugh at me when they know that I have been frozen alive. Sleeping trough, if you like, who can manage it? "


    Wen wiped the runny nose on the tip of his nose forever, and his tears ran down. He said to himself with a cry: "grandson turtle, you can only be grandson turtle all your life!"


    Relying on his blood, Wen never knew why those turtle grandsons didn''t come until he drove into the white disaster area alone.


    To come to this place this season is to die.


    Don''t say he''s alone. Even if there are ten or eight, it''s no different from stepping on the huangquan Road on the snowy and aimless snow field.


    Up to now, Wen has never known which direction he is going.


    What is innocence?


    When the off-road vehicle''s navigation equipment failed and he found that he didn''t bring a compass, Wen never understood what innocence is.


    In fact, he is very homesick now. He almost dotes on his mother and those friends who laugh at him for his death.


    He didn''t say.


    I won''t say it.


    Because Wen always thinks he is a man, not the kind of waste in his father''s mouth that is useless except making dung.


    How many waste people dare to run into the white disaster area and die alone?


    His father raised him for more than 20 years, but he didn''t see through his essence -- this makes Wen always a little complacent.


    However, the pride was soon dissipated by the tears of fear: no matter how hot-blooded and proud he was, he was a dandy without any field exploration experience.


    Being able to struggle on the snowy plain for so long without meeting those bad guys, God was moved by his blood and took care of him.


    But Wen is never satisfied.


    He felt that God should give him two more companions.


    Even if it''s half dead, it''s better to have a beautiful girl -- because it''s so lonely and scared to run around like a headless fly on the vast snowfield.


    The sleepy God has fulfilled Wen''s never big wish: because at present, there is such a half dead man and woman.


    He gave the old man a favor and let the three meet.


    Under the bright lights, the cold wind suddenly blew a vortex, wrapped up flakes of snowflakes and hit the windshield, so that Wen would never see again. He instinctively stepped on the brake - the four wheels of the car continued to slide on the snow, and didn''t stop until five or six meters later.


    Wiped the tears on his face. When Wen Yongyong was about to release the brake, he realized that he would be frozen into an ice sculpture, and a terrible bright red floated on his white face.


    With the bright lights, he saw two people.


    Two people hugging each other like ice sculptures.


    The two men had been covered with snow, but they were blown away by the evil wind just now.


    On the night of the big snow field, I suddenly met two people like ice sculptures. This is not the reason why Wen is always ecstatic.


    After all, these two people may also be dead -- along the way, he has met seventeen or eight such dead people, frozen like a gang of hard mallets.


    He was ecstatic because at least one of them was still alive!


    Dead people can''t open their eyes.


    Even if you die, your eyes will never reflect the vitality of life under the light of the lamp.


    an ecstasy.


    Wen always saw such a look from those eyes.


    He raised his hand and hit the horn.


    Didi -- in the harsh sound of the horn, Wen Yongyong pushed open the door and shouted, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    Wen always asked the voice of this sentence, and Qin Caihua also asked these three words.


    He really didn''t expect that his voice would be so loud when he shouted this sentence.


    Sweet.


    This is the power of survival.


    Then, the blood of the whole body quickly boils, and the fierce horse rushes to the brain: Chinese, compatriots!


    When they shouted that sentence at the same time, they were both Chinese.


    In the death of a foreign country, suddenly meet and speak the same mother tongue -- this ecstasy can not be described by any language.


    "Water shadow, wake up, wake up, someone is coming!"


    Qin picked flowers and shook the water shadow. When he looked down, he saw that the woman had opened her eyes.


    The eyes, once again watery, are all life after rebirth.


    Wen was always excited. The sound of honking the horn was like a thunderbolt, waking up the water shadow walking in the dark.


    Similarly, after hearing the opposite person greet himself in Chinese, Wen Yongyong immediately jumped out of the car and rushed here -- he fell three or four times in a short distance of five or six meters.


    Finally, this time, the whole face choked in the snow and hurt.


    He didn''t care. He climbed up to Qin picking flowers and asked in a dumb voice, "Chinese?"

 Chapter 220

    Qin Caihua tried to stare at Wen Yongyong''s face, nodded heavily and said seriously, "Chinese."


    Wen was always like a fool and asked, "are we compatriots?"


    "Compatriots."


    Qin picked flowers like a fool and replied to the nonsense he usually disdained to answer.


    Because he never thought that nonsense was so amiable, which made people proud, proud and more excited.


    Wen always opened his mouth. When he was about to ask some more nonsense, the water shadow sighed: "young man, can you talk in your car? Here -- it''s so cold. "


    "Ah, yes, yes, get in the car. Come on, I''ll help you."


    When I met my old friend in a foreign land -- Wen Yongyong, I woke up like a dream. I quickly got up and reached out to help Qin pick flowers.


    Who says men are just dung making machines?


    Who dares to say that I smoke his mouth - a dung making machine, which can carry two half dead people into the car, wrap them in coats and give them canned heated beef?


    Just like doing the greatest thing of this century, Wen always felt that he had never lived a valuable life when he looked at the man and woman who were still eating canned beef with trembling hands.


    The greatest value, of course, is that among the rescued men and women, the woman is so watery. Even if she looks very embarrassed, the beauty is a beauty. Even if she pours half a bottle of wine out of her mouth when drinking, it can be seen from the action of her ring finger.


    The beef out of the car microwave oven and high vodka are synonymous with rebirth for water shadow.


    If they were not so ignorant as Wen, they would not reluctantly put down the food... Until they burst their stomach.


    "Wait, I''ll bring you oral nutrition liquid and chocolate."


    Wen Yongyong, who always stared at the shadow of the water, looked down shamefully after the woman deliberately gave him a wink and thought of other food.


    Chocolate and oral nutrient solution are more important to water shadow than vodka and beef. At least they are not easy to break their stomachs.


    But they had almost eaten, and began to have higher requirements: "young man, what treasures do you have besides chocolate?"


    In fact, water shadow is not very old, even two years younger than Qin Jiehua, but she is always in the position of boss. Usually when others say hello to her, they call her boss.


    Qin Jiehua, who is famous for her sweet mouth and shameless face, makes people call her sister Shuishui disgustingly every time she sees her -- as a result, she makes the woman think of herself as the boss. Therefore, when calling Wenyong young man, her tone is very natural, just like she is in her fifties and sixties.


    He was called a young man by the water shadow, but Wen never felt anything wrong. He was just shy -- this guy who has always been arrogant has been addicted to sister Shui''s watery eyes.


    I didn''t even have the courage to look at her. I just stared at the chocolate in my hand and asked foolishly, "what do you want, baby?"


    The water shadow was very fascinated, and Wen was always proud. He gracefully stretched out his neck and said, "both of us are injured. If you dare to come here alone, you will certainly carry a first-aid kit? That thing is baby to us. "


    Wen Yongyong''s next sentence made sister Shuishui, who was showing off her coquettishness, instantly Numb: "Oh... Come here, you have to bring a first-aid kit?"


    His voice fell and the car immediately became quiet.


    After half a minute, Qin picked flowers and murmured, "you didn''t bring that thing?"


    Wen Yong, like a child who did something wrong, avoided the angry eyes of the water shadow, shook his head in panic and replied hard, "no, No."


    Qin picked flowers and asked, "what about weapons?"


    He felt that even if a fool dared to come to this place alone to save people (when they had dinner just now, Wen always explained his intention, that is, he came here to save people as a volunteer), he had to bring a first-aid kit and self-defense weapons.


    "Weapons? Yes, I have weapons! "


    Wen Yongyong immediately took out two watermelon knives from his feet.


    As soon as his hands touched, a flash of sparks splashed and said proudly, "how about sharp? I spent a lot of money to buy it from Lao maozi''s house -- you, what''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing the shadow of water, Wen always shrinks his neck after they both look at themselves with bad eyes.


    The water shadow felt that his lungs were about to explode.


    Fortunately, sister Shuishui was very restrained and didn''t scold. She surprised Qin Jiehua with a smile and asked softly, "young man, this is your main self-defense weapon in the white disaster area?"


    "Yes, I think that''s enough."


    After touching the two knives again, Wen always said with some pride and dissatisfaction: "I''m the fifth judo section. My coach told me that an expert of my level can beat invincible hands with two kitchen knives. It''s really unnecessary to equip with other weapons. That''s why my mother won''t let me move -- "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the water shadow, who could no longer suppress his anger, yelling and scolding in a hoarse voice: "your mother still let you die. Why don''t you die? You idiot! "


    Wenyong was suddenly angry by sister Shuishui. She was stunned and looked at her blankly. She didn''t know why.


    After scolding dozens of words without repetition, Shui shadow felt better and raised his finger to Wen forever: "you waste, idiot -- oh, forget it, who is your judo coach?"


    Water shadow has decided that if she can return to China alive, the first thing she has to do is screw off coach Wen Yongyong''s head: how bastard do you have to be to teach such an idiot disciple?


    Wen always replied, "my mother."


    "What?"


    Water shadow will for a while and a half. I didn''t understand what Wen always said.


    "Yes, it''s my mother."


    Wen always swallowed his spit and murmured, "my mother is my judo coach."


    "Ah? Oh, it''s -- your mother, I''m sorry, she''s an old man. She''s definitely the greatest coach in the world. "


    The water shadow has nothing to say.


    As a woman, after determining that Wen Yongyong''s Judo coach was his mother, she understood why that mother taught her son like this - only a mother who dotes on her son can do such a thing.


    Water shadow is not qualified to scold such a mother.


    This is a great mother. No matter how much she dotes on her son (and is suspected of training her son into an idiot), she makes Wen always retain a pure patriotism and be proud of China.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to rescue Professor Li in the white disaster area alone, shouting a lesson for those grandchildren who hurt Chinese compatriots - because he is the fifth paragraph of judo and two watermelon knives.


    Water shadow and Qin Caihua looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they all saw a helpless wry smile.


    These two people, who are better than monkeys with a beard, can infer that he is a dandy with some background without asking questions.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to come to the white disaster area alone (after all, even the landlady had to inquire about the news that Li Zhican was tied here for a long time to be sure. People''s Wen always came to tahiko and killed him directly, which is enough to show that he knew these confidential information when he was at home.)


    "What should I do?"


    When I moved away from looking at Qin Caihua, the water shadow asked faintly.


    "Simple, we know the way home."


    Qin Caihua''s answer is also very simple.


    "However, the pursuers will appear at any time. Do we expect one white -- one big and one young, to break through with two watermelon knives?"


    The water shadow frowned and moved her right wrist.


    "Maybe he can take us out. Even if you can''t get out and die here, it seems much better than being frozen to death just now. Besides, the snow is so heavy that those shabby may not find us... "


    Qin Caihua smiled. When he was about to say anything, his eyes narrowed sharply in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen always looked back subconsciously after seeing Qin Caihua''s face change.


    He saw that dozens of meters in front of the bright lights (the lights were far away), suddenly there were many dark shadows: dark shadows riding horses.


    "Go, drive!"


    When Wen always wondered what these shadows were, the water shadow screamed, "that''s the pursuit, the enemy!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Wen Yongyong was Wen Yongyong after all. He asked when the shadows expanded rapidly in his sight and several long haired hounds rushed at the car at a faster speed than the running horse.


    But then, without the water shadow, he answered that he was sure. It seemed that bullets denser than blizzard hit the windshield and front of the off-road vehicle, making a bang and sparks.


    "Lying in the trough is really a villain. Withdraw!"


    Although Wen Yongyong is an idiot, he is far from an idiot to the point of waiting to die. When he bowed his head, he started the car. While stepping on the accelerator, he hit the steering wheel wildly. The four wheels of the car turned rapidly, roared and jumped forward, and then turned 180 degrees in place and ran wildly to the coming road.


    His driving skills were not good, but when his life was at stake, he played beyond his level.


    It''s just a pity that on the smooth snow field, the speed of the car can''t play out, which is far better than running a horse (otherwise, the pursuers won''t come on horseback).


    The bullet broke the rear window and forced the water shadow. They had to lie in the back seat.


    Wen was never afraid of being hit by a bullet -- or didn''t even know it was time to bow his head, so proudly held his chin high and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Bang, bang!


    A series of bullets flew past Wen''s head and broke the front windshield.


    The suffocating cold air suddenly poured into Wen''s mouth, which was always shouting wildly. He immediately closed his mouth, raised his hand, hugged his head and lay on the steering wheel, and the accelerator was released under his feet.


    This is a natural reaction of ordinary people. It has nothing to do with whether they are idiots or not.


    "Wang -- Hoo!"


    Several of the first hounds, all as powerful as calves, jumped up and were about to jump into the car from the broken glass window.


    The water shadow protected by Qin picking flowers sighed in his heart: Alas, he didn''t escape the bad luck of being killed in the end.


    "Woof - ow!"


    The hound, whose head had been thrown into the car, suddenly gave a shrill scream and fell out.


    Then Qin picked flowers and heard gunshots coming from the front of the car.


    Elite agents like him can guess the model of the gun by the sound of the gun: the gun used in the pursuit is the cheapest AK-47.


    However, the gunfire at this time is similar to the American m16a4 automatic rifle, but according to the transmission frequency of the gunfire in the air, it is much faster than the m16a4 automatic rifle.


    This is a modified rifle!


    Qin Caihua thought, looking forward slightly, he saw two white cars coming from the front like a strong wind, wrapped in snowflakes.


    as if nobody on earth could beat him.

 Chapter 221

    Xia Xiaoyun has always disdained to see the gun battle blockbusters that young people love to see at present.


    She felt that gunfight was just a barbarian game and a platform for young people''s imagination. How could normal people feel the surging blood?


    Killing and bloodshed are all irrefutable evidence of social degeneration. As civilized people in the new era, what they need most is a lady''s and gentleman''s upbringing and stay away from barbarism.


    So, even if she knew that following Fangyuan to the white disaster area was to kill and save people, she still felt that it was meaningless. She was just "coerced" to come here (kidnapped by her anger with someone).


    Along the way, Fang Yuan ignored her, just driving silently.


    But Xia always didn''t care -- because she knew that from the moment she got on the car, she had left her circle and was firmly tied to her again.


    You are destined to be mine.


    I''m the one you care about most.


    God knows why Xia always thought about these two words all the way in his small head.


    When I was distracted, I smiled foolishly at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan disdained to talk to the brain cripple, and saw that she didn''t take coming to the white disaster area seriously at all.


    Xia Xiaoyun did not realize that after the car officially drove into the disaster area, the danger had always followed her like an invisible devil.


    She can''t see it either. She''s just infatuated with the scenery of the vast snowfield. She even fantasizes that when she marries someone, she''ll just come here to take wedding photos.


    Until the first body was found on the road, President Xia''s naive idea slowly dissipated.


    A total of 19 frozen bodies were found.


    Each corpse was personally examined by Fang Yuan.


    Without exception, every time he came up, he would breathe out gently.


    Xia Xiaoyun knew that Fang Yuan was gratified: those terrible bodies were not Han Bin''s.


    Xia Xiaoyun is finally nervous about the bodies she finds constantly: no matter how she disdains those savage killings, it seems that only savage men can give her the greatest sense of security in the current environment.


    There is no doubt that the beast in the other car is the most savage man.


    Compared with the beast, Fang Yuan is definitely a vulnerable little white face -- which made her want to propose several times: do you want the beast to drive here?


    But for the sake of Fang Yuan''s increasingly severe face, she held back.


    Where shall we find Han Bin on the vast snow field?


    Xia Xiaoyun looked sideways at Fang Yuan. When she was about to ask this sentence, the gun sounded: it came from the car driven by the beast on the right.


    She subconsciously looked sideways and saw three flames coming out of the window of the car.


    The blue ballistics cut through the vast night, and the dancing snowstorm was like a meteor falling on the earth. The roaring sound could not even be stopped by the window.


    Especially when the gun was fired, the car didn''t stop, but ran forward at a faster speed.


    Bang!


    Fang Yuan pulled the trigger and the sound made after the bullet came out of the chamber was Xia Xiaoyun''s first close listening to the laughter of the gunshot in her life.


    It was like an invisible hand breaking her head and making her turn quickly -- when she looked back, she saw two bright lights in front of her.


    Not far behind the lights, there were many dark shadows coming out of the snowstorm.


    Of course, there are dark blue ballistics with bullets breaking through the night sky.


    The gunfight started without any warning.


    Even, the square didn''t know who those shadows were, so they greeted them with the fiercest fire.


    Xia Xiaoyun heard the faint screams of people, the neighing of horses and the barking of hounds, which were intertwined from behind the two oncoming lights.


    Fang Yuan still held the steering wheel with one hand and stepped on the accelerator at his feet. The speed did not decrease -- but his upper body had poked out of the window and shot wildly at the lower part of the dark shadows in front.


    When he came to tahiko, he once told the goat very seriously: I''m going to kill.


    Either way, it''s killing.


    Killing with a modified rifle is almost the most direct way.


    But out of some habit, or awe of a promise, he just greeted the other party''s lower body when shooting. Unlike the beasts, they can accurately hit the other party''s key even across the snowstorm.


    There was laughter.


    A woman''s charming laughter is very familiar. It''s the boss''s wife''s.


    At this time, Xia Yun didn''t look back on the right roof again.


    The car was still running forward. She sat on it, holding a rifle in both hands and shooting at the dark shadows.


    In the eyes of the landlady, it was not people who screamed and fell off their horses, but virtual enemies in the game.


    Even the bloody breath that could not be frozen no matter how cold it was, came with the wind and poured into her beautiful nose, but it made her eyes brighter, her laughter more charming and the range of shooting more crazy!


    As excited as she was when she fought bravely in bed with three beast like men at the same time.


    Some women are naturally bloodthirsty.


    That''s the boss''s wife.


    She had not been so excited for a long time. Although the cold wind had blown through her last dress and cut her delicate skin like a knife, it could not put out the raging fire in her eyes.


    It''s only two or three seconds since the gun battle began.


    Those who only stared at Wen Yongyuan''s car were caught off guard. Only one face-to-face of these murderous demons was seriously damaged: it was also due to Fang Yuan''s constant restraint and no direct killing.


    But he only wounded the enemy, but in the case of the landlady and others, he might as well be shot in the head.


    Xia Xiaoyun saw with her own eyes that the beast with a gun also laughed wildly with the boss''s wife. When she deliberately turned the steering wheel, the wheel rolled over the head of a person knocked off by Fang Yuan.


    "Vomit --"


    When the white and red brains, like crushed watermelons, splashed from under the wheel, Xia Xiaoyun could no longer bear to open her mouth and retch.


    Fangyuan is extremely calm.


    He hasn''t killed yet -- it''s none of his business whether those who were beaten down by him were killed by the landlady.


    When the jeep with one hand rushed to the dark shadows that turned the horse''s head and fled back, Fangyuan heard a surprise voice from the off-road vehicle passing by: "are you -- Fangyuan!?"


    In his busy schedule, Fang Yuan looked back and saw Wen forever.


    This volunteer who seems to be more mentally disabled than Xia Xiaoyun really came here.


    When the idea flashed through Fang Yuan''s mind, he smiled at him and then looked back.


    Just as Qin Jiehua could tell that the guns they used were different, Fang Yuan and others judged that they were enemies from the AK-47 shots used by the horsemen: the kidnappers'' main weapon was the AK-47 left by the former Soviet Union, which was one of the intelligence bought by the landlady who scattered a lot of money.


    Just based on the sound of gunfire, it is enough for people to judge who the enemy is, so as to let them go.


    Wen Yongyong, with his head in his hands, looked at Fang Yuan and chased him forward while shooting. He murmured like a dream: "it''s Fang Yuan. This grandson is really coming too - grass. I knew how good it would be to come together?"


    "Do you know Fangyuan?"


    Sister Shui''s beautiful voice sounded from behind the car.


    "Yes, yes, of course I know Fangyuan. He''s my buddy, the best buddy!"


    Still in shock, Wen never forgot to boast that he had such a brave brother. At the same time, he envied that his brother had such a powerful rifle in his hand.


    Water shadow did not ask Wen forever.


    There is no need to ask again, because she can conclude that Wen is always bragging: when she was the boss of the wind, she touched the bottom of the social relationship around. She has never heard that he has such an idiot friend Wen forever.


    "This bastard is here too. He really likes to join the fun like sister Shuishui."


    When the water shadow looked at the speeding car and murmured this sentence, he didn''t notice that there was water like tenderness in her eyes, and didn''t notice Qin picking flowers next to her. At this time, his face was also very strange.


    Or, it''s complicated.


    On the vast snowfield, the galloping horse is much more flexible than the four-wheel skidding Jeep: the dark figures who were suddenly destroyed, after paying a considerable price, threw down more than a dozen bodies and seven or eight wounded soldiers and fled in all directions.


    When Fang Yuan stopped pulling the trigger, as soon as he stepped on the brake, the running Jeep immediately made a 360 turn in place and slid forward for seven or eight meters before stopping.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was always retching and more like a dream, immediately pushed open the door. Before her outstretched right foot touched the snow, she rolled down. When she got up quickly, she squatted down and began to vomit wildly.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about her. She just turned around quickly and made sure there was no danger around. Then she leaned against the door and lit a cigarette.


    Smoking at this time is not pretending to be better.


    He was waiting for the beasts to get off the bus and clean the battlefield: he didn''t like torturing the abandoned wounded soldiers.


    That kind of thing is the favorite of rattlesnakes. Even cruel beasts have to give him the chance.


    Rattlesnakes walked past the dead and wounded one by one, holding pistols and firing shots from time to time.


    The gun was shot in the head, including several seriously injured people (this kind of half dead person can''t bring him the fun of interrogation. It''s better to die early and give birth early), leaving only three legs injured.


    One of them had a gun in his hand and just raised it to the rattlesnake -- a big foot stepped down and stepped on his neck.


    The beast grinned grimly and crushed him fiercely: the man''s neck was broken into several sections.


    The rattlesnake was very dissatisfied with the wild beast''s barbaric action. He stared at him with a gloomy look, bent down and picked up an injured person, like dragging a dog to death. Despite his loud protest (actually scream), he came to another wounded person.


    After throwing it on the ground and stepping on a foot on him, the rattlesnake shouted to Fang Yuan, "Xiao Fang, this is an oriental devil."


    When the wounded just scolded and screamed, it was Oriental.


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette and said, "it''s not easy to come all the way here to harm people -- you have to greet him with your most enthusiastic hospitality to be worthy of him."


    What is the most enthusiastic way to treat guests?


    Xia Xiaoyun finally stopped vomiting. After listening to Fang Yuan say this sentence, she subconsciously looked up and looked over there.


    After only one look, she immediately bowed her head and vomited again: the snake looked very elegant and handsome. With a warm smile on her face, she reached out and took out an eye of the wounded and put it in her mouth.


    Fang Yuan walked over and patted her on the shoulder.


    In tears, Xia Xiaoyun looked up and saw a pile of paper towels.


    When she took the paper towel and covered her mouth, she heard Fang Yuan say, "if you fall into the hands of those people, your experience will be worse than this -- there has never been human nature on the battlefield."

 Chapter 222

    If the enemy didn''t say hello and greeted Wen Yongyong with bullets, he would vomit like Xia Xiaoyun when he saw the rattlesnake cruelly torturing the wounded.


    Fortunately, those people are bad and not worthy of sympathy.


    And Wen is always a man. Even if he wants to vomit more, he has to endure it.


    It''s just that it''s too hard to bear.


    Just as Wen was about to move away from his frightened eyes looking at the rattlesnake, the water shadow said, "there has never been human nature on the battlefield. If you are caught, the enemy''s means of torturing you may be more cruel than this. So you can''t pity them. "


    "I, I didn''t pity them."


    When Wen Yongyong nodded hard, he swallowed his spit and gasped: "I won''t be afraid."


    "Good boy."


    The water shadow smiled and praised him, and began to ask for a reward for praising him: "now go down and find the one surnamed Fang and ask for a first-aid kit."


    Wen always asked, "will they have?"


    "They''re not like you... They''ll have them. Go."


    The water shadow changed his mouth in time, so he didn''t say anything that hurt Wen Da Shao: "pick two guns to use by the way. If you''re not afraid, you can also take one. I remember, men love to play with guns. "


    "It''s a man''s first aid box. I want to play with it. It''s a man''s first aid box."


    Wen Yongyong was absolutely convinced by sister Shui''s instructions. He opened the door and got off immediately.


    "Wait."


    The water shadow called him.


    Wen Yongyong turned and looked over. She hesitated before saying, "don''t tell him I''m in the car. I don''t want to see him -- he will laugh at my current embarrassment."


    Water shadow didn''t lie. She really didn''t want to be seen by Fang Yuan. Her delicate face looks like a skinned egg white. There are several big chilblains.


    Perhaps, all women who love beauty don''t want men to see their ugliest appearance.


    But the water shadow didn''t realize that when women think so, they can only be in front of the men they care about.


    She didn''t notice that Qin Jiehua looked at her eyes, twinkled again, and smiled at the corners of her mouth: sister Shuishui, who has been devastated, is the spring tree finally sprouting again?


    When Wen Yongyong went to pick up the rifle on the ground, Qin Jiehua pushed open the door: "I''ll talk to Fang Yuan."


    The water shadow looked up and looked at him.


    After Qin picked flowers and had a full meal, his spirit was much better. He smiled calmly in the face of the water shadow and said, "I knew Fangyuan seven or eight years ago..."


    Suddenly, the water shadow thought of something, and the dumb voice interrupted him: "he, he is one of the seven of you?"


    "I won''t tell Fang Yuan that you are here."


    Qin picked flowers and slammed the door after getting off the bus.


    His answer is not what he asked, which means that the water shadow is not wrong.


    "It turns out that he is also one of the seven people. No wonder my adoptive father advocated me to associate with this bastard -- adoptive father, since you have been an instructor for him, why don''t you tell me that he is also one of the seven killers? Why, keep it from me? "


    The shadow of the water collapsed on the seat, his eyes staring at the roof, his face at a loss.


    When she investigated Fangyuan (suspected that he was a saint thief), including when she came back from Lop Nur, she once ordered to kill someone on the ground and told the old man in detail as much as possible.


    The old man didn''t say anything, but after she found the dark world, she suddenly lifted her position as the boss of the wind.


    If Qin Caihua didn''t tell her this, the water shadow would never know the radius. It turned out to be one of the seven people, at least once!


    Chinese seven killers.


    Water shadow knew that as early as ten years ago, the old man had been authorized to form an elite secret service organization. The selected personnel were not limited to the military, but from all walks of life.


    But there is no doubt that no matter what occupation the seven killers come from, they have become the most mysterious and sharp knives of the Chinese security department after becoming the first and only group of students of the elderly.


    The seven killers are demons, demons, ghosts, monsters, Buddhas, dragons and wolves.


    Water shadow still doesn''t know. How did the old man get such a vulgar name when he set up seven killers?


    But anyway, the seven killers are definitely the most mysterious secret agent organization in China.


    According to the energy of the boss of water shadow and wind, only three people know until now: the boss of seven killers, a woman who may be more ruthless than her, demon hand night soul searching.


    Strange hand Chen Duanyu, and wolf hand Qin Jiehua (this is a pair of lovers).


    As for who the magic hand, the ghost hand, the Buddha hand and the Dragon hand are, the water shadow doesn''t know.


    She doesn''t want to know. After all, the two sides are in different circles. They won''t communicate when it''s not necessary.


    From now on, water shadow thinks she will pay attention to who the seven killers are.


    The reason is very simple: Fangyuan is one of the seven people.


    When women are interested in a man (whether they love him or hate him), they always want to know him as fully as possible.


    Unfortunately, the old man didn''t seem to want her to know as much about the area as possible, which "timely" relieved her of her position as the boss of the wind.


    It''s no longer the boss of the wind. Now the way for water shadow to get the news is cut off by roots.


    This may be what the old man wants to see.


    Just, why doesn''t he want to understand the shadow of water?


    But hinted at her to pursue him?


    Why?


    The water shadow opened his eyes wide, looked at the roof in a daze, forgot his environment, and even forgot where he was.


    Only one thing is clear: her revered adoptive father is far more mysterious than she thought.


    Wen never felt how mysterious it was that Fangyuan appeared here.


    Maybe every man has a bloodthirsty hobby in his bones, so after picking up a few rifles and carrying them on his shoulder, he actually enjoyed the current atmosphere. He stepped to the square in front of him. Before he said anything, he raised his hand and hit him hard on the shoulder.


    Fang Yuan smiled and stepped back: "how''s the volunteer feeling?"


    "One word, cool! Two words, malpractice! Four words, you are such a fraud! "


    Wen yongchong gave a thumbs up, and his face with several acne was full of enthusiasm: "man, you can have the same great sentiment as me -- you brother, I''ll make it."


    "You are also very good. After returning to the mainland, you can have a drink if you have a chance."


    Fang Yuan''s saying this is not fooling Wenda Shao.


    Even though Wen Dashao is more mentally disabled than Xia Xiaoyun, he is a man who does what he says. In order to be unwilling to let his compatriots encounter bad luck, he came to tahiko snow field alone. Just this hot blood is enough to have a good drink with him.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll wait!"


    Wen Yongyong looked back, looked at Qin Caihua who came with a gun and said, "do you have a first aid kit in your car?"


    If you don''t see that Qin picking flowers seems to have something to say with Fang Yuan, Wen Da Shao may have to talk to Xia Xiaoyun: there is such a young and beautiful girl in the same way. There is no reason for a man to ignore her.


    "Yes, find it yourself."


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    "Thanks."


    Wen always thanks and went to the car to find the first aid kit.


    Looking at Qin picking flowers, Fang Yuan sighed and put his left hand into his pocket.


    Qin picked flowers and said, "is there any smoke?"


    What he wants to do most now is to smoke a cigarette.


    Fang Yuan handed him a cigarette and lit it for him.


    After taking a hard breath, Qin picked flowers and coughed violently, crushing someone''s scream.


    Fang Yuan didn''t persuade him, but just watched quietly.


    Full half a minute later, Qin picked flowers and straightened his waist again. He gasped and said with a smile: "it''s special. It seems that he hasn''t smoked for half a century. He''s greedy to death."


    "Just this one. If you smoke again, I''m afraid you''ll hang up."


    When Fang Yuan packed cigarettes, Qin picked flowers and suddenly said, "Duanyu is here, too, but I don''t know where she has gone."


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "what is the origin of the other party that can make you two so embarrassed?"


    "In addition to the local old maozi, the multinational force is mainly composed of Dongyang, Northern Korea and the United States. There are the most people from Dongyang and the most elite people from Northern Korea."


    Qin picked flowers and said simply, "several people died in the hands of the people of the Northern Dynasty."


    "Well, I see. Go back."


    Fang Yuan bounced the cigarette end out: "I will find Duanyu for you, whether she is alive or dead."


    If others say so, Qin Caihua certainly doesn''t want to: he feels that as long as he still has one breath, he should go to find Chen Duanyu.


    However, since the person who said this was Fang Yuan, Qin Caihua believed what he said and would do, so he nodded immediately: "OK, we''ll go right away -- however, I hope you can save Professor Li by the way."


    The reason why he used the word "incidentally" was that he knew that Fangyuan had no responsibility to save Professor Li - Fangyuan was no longer one of the seven people.


    Just after we stayed together for half a year, Fang Yuan was expelled from the seven killers. No one knows why.


    But what is even more strange for Qin Jiehua and others is that after the youngest Fang Yuan was expelled, their top secret files still call six of them seven killers, but no new people added.


    Fang Yuan did not express his determination, saying that he would certainly save Professor Li: "if I met him, I would save him. I''m here to grow up. "


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Qin Caihua didn''t say anything more. When he turned and left, he said, "Oh, by the way, maybe the night soul searching also came. If you calculate the time, because she is the only one left in Beijing."


    When he spoke to Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun looked at them and did not hide her interest in their conversation.


    Although she didn''t understand anything, she could see a flash of embarrassment on Fang Yuan''s face when Qin Jiehua mentioned the name of night soul searching.


    So she asked, "who is night soul searching?"


    "I told you, you don''t know."


    Fang Yuan replied impolitely and walked towards the rattlesnake.


    Qin Caihua, who walked back, also looked over there: he didn''t know the boss''s wife and others, but he knew they were people with Fangyuan -- fierce people who kill without blinking an eye.


    No fierce man can keep a secret in the nearly abnormal torture of rattlesnakes.


    When the landlady took out the small mirror and cherished her makeup, the two wounded had said everything they could say... Not to live, but to die quickly.


    Rattlesnakes are not interested in how they will die after extorting confessions by torture.


    It was a beast''s hobby -- he loved it very much, the click of his big foot breaking his neck.


    Like a shadow, Xia Xiaoyun tightly pulled the skirt of Fang Yuan''s clothes and hid behind him.


    When she heard the crack of her neck, she wanted to vomit again, but she didn''t dare.


    "All asked."


    Rattlesnake has always been a quick man. When he spoke, he squatted on the ground and rowed on the ground with a pistol. He simply said, "less than 20 kilometers ahead, there is an underground operation command post left by the withdrawal of German troops during World War II. There are dozens of such wastes in it."

 Chapter 223

    The landlady found that the rattlesnake frowned slightly when she said the word waste.


    She knew that Fangyuan was dissatisfied with the rattlesnake''s belittling of the enemy.


    Indeed, according to the results of the battle just now, a few people completely destroyed nearly 20 enemies in just a few minutes. Rattlesnakes are right.


    So does the landlady.


    However, after finding that there was a dissatisfied expression around, the landlady suddenly woke up: the reason why they had achieved such brilliant results just now was that they took the other party by surprise.


    Moreover, the weapons assembly of both sides is not at the same level at all.


    It is also normal for them to underestimate the enemy.


    The rattlesnake didn''t notice Fang Yuan''s performance and still said there.


    Finally, put the muzzle of the gun to the middle of the figure: "this is an undiscovered underground fortress. As long as we rush in fast enough, we can destroy all the enemies and rescue the hostages in ten minutes!"


    Before his voice fell, the beast said, "snake, what you said is too simple. Do you think those people are scarecrows and you can do whatever you want? "


    "What do you mean?"


    The rattlesnake''s face darkened when he heard the sarcasm in the beast''s tone.


    The beast looked up and said faintly, "it''s meaningless. It''s just to remind you that if we follow your rescue plan just now, we can''t save the hostages, and we may even fall into it."


    Before the rattlesnake retorted, the beast said again, "you can underestimate the enemy''s combat effectiveness, but don''t forget the intelligence we obtained before we came to the white disaster area."


    The rattlesnake''s gloomy gaze at the beast gradually eased.


    Rattlesnake did ignore the information previously obtained: as early as after a professor in Huaxia was kidnapped, Huaxia had sent the most elite agents to try to rescue him at the first time.


    Although they didn''t know Qin Caihua, they could see from his scars and his attitude of talking to Fang Yuan that he was also a very great fierce man - definitely a legendary elite agent of China. As a result, if everyone hadn''t arrived in time, he would have died miserably.


    If the enemy is really a waste, how can the world-famous elite Chinese agents be beaten so miserably?


    Although the beast looks like an uncivilized beast on the surface, his mind is more careful than a rattlesnake, which is what the landlady appreciates most about him.


    The rattlesnake blinked a few times, smiled a few times and asked, "what should we do according to your meaning?"


    The beast also grinned, showing his white teeth, smiled, looked up and drank wine: "I don''t know."


    He said he didn''t know, but his eyes were staring at the surrounding area.


    The meaning is clear: how to act, the square has the final say.


    If he said he would rush in like this, even if he died, the beast would rush in without hesitation.


    When the beast was hung on the helicopter landing gear with a rope in North America and wanted to kill him alive on the mountain, Fang Yuan jumped down from the top of the mountain -- just like an eagle flying at an altitude of 700 meters and cutting the rope hanging him with a knife. Then they accurately landed in a small river less than 15 meters.


    When Fang Yuan gave his life to attack, he was accurate in terms of angle, speed and timing.


    If something goes wrong, neither of them will live to this day.


    After the beast climbed ashore alive, he looked up at the high altitude for a long time. It was still like a dream - the beast who took pleasure in killing still didn''t believe that anyone could save him in a certain way in that case except the surrounding area.


    I don''t understand why Fang Yuan sacrificed his life to save him.


    The reason why Fang Yuan saved him is very simple: when the beast was in North America, he was mentally disabled and kind-hearted and saved a street boy and prostitute.


    He just did it at will. Maybe it was the first time in his life that he did good deeds.


    But he was seen by Fang Yuan and saved him when he was about to die.


    Since then, the beast has never killed indiscriminately (the people he killed are absolutely damned). He has found fun (or life value) in helping vulnerable groups. At present, he has taken in more than a dozen orphans in Brazil.


    Fangyuan saved his life because of his occasional kindness. The beast thought he had to do 10000 good deeds to repay Fangyuan.


    And vowed to die for the surrounding area at any time.


    This is a man''s promise, and the beast has done the same over the years.


    Therefore, at this time, no matter what rescue plan Fang Yuan comes up with, even if he knows it is dead, the beast will not hesitate.


    In fact, he thinks so more than that?


    Landlady, rattlesnakes think so too -- no one, especially people like them, is willing to be driven by others, unless that person is Fang Yuan: they are absolutely convinced.


    On the contrary, they also believe that if they encounter thorny problems, as long as Fang Yuan knows, no matter what they are doing, they will appear at the time they need it most at the fastest speed.


    friend.


    They are not only saved and rewarded, but also friends who have worked together for several times and their feelings have been precipitated.


    In Fang Yuan''s mind, although a brother seems to be more important than a friend, he will never let his friend die in vain because he went to save his brother--


    As long as Mr. Fang''s mind is normal, he disdains to do such a thing as dying for nothing.


    Now his mind is very normal. When the landlady and Xia Xiaoyun look at him, they look up at the car slowly driving away (Wen Yongnian), and haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Li Zhican hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Now he even wants to be mute, preferably with his hands cut off -- in that case, no matter how the enemy tortures him, even if he falls into a trance, he can''t say or write where the initialed contract is hidden.


    Li Zhican has never experienced any anti extortion training.


    He is a high-level intellectual with a good temper and rigorous work. It seems that as long as he blows out a few teeth with one punch, he will tell the story of stealing his classmate''s rubber when he was a child.


    But now his teeth have been knocked out, his eyes and face have been broken, his upper body has been exposed, there are soldering iron marks everywhere, the rotten skin and flesh have seeped outward, and ten fingernails have been pulled out - he has tried all the torture you can think of.


    But this seemingly vulnerable old intellectual is stubborn like a stone that has been silent for thousands of years, and will remain silent all the time.


    Long island snowflake doesn''t understand. This old thing, where did he come from? This courage can make the mountain pass wild cliff helpless, and his temper becomes more and more grumpy.


    If she hadn''t stopped him, he would have torn the old thing to pieces.


    Yamaguchi, born in the Ninja School of Toyo Musashi.


    How powerful he is... Snowflake on Long Island doesn''t know. He just saw it last year. When Yamaguchi wild cliff heard that the Chinese special forces won the world special forces competition, he just sneered with disdain.


    At that time, long island snowflake asked him: if he was allowed to participate in the competition on behalf of Toyo, could he defeat special powers such as China, the United States and South Vietnam and win the championship?


    Yamaguchi wild cliff lightly replied: I learned to kill, not perform.


    Although he did not answer the question of snowflake on Long Island, she could clearly feel that this humble man was definitely more powerful than those special forces who were almost deified -- at least, he would not lose the wind after the two sides met.


    Facts have proved that long island snowflake is not wrong.


    On the way to kidnap Li Zhican and come to the white disaster area, the most elite agents in China caught up.


    As long as you close your eyes, snowflake on Long Island can think of those two people.


    No matter what impression she has on the Chinese people (in her mind, the Chinese people are synonymous with meanness, sinister and barbarism, no matter how glorious the country''s history is, and no matter how China has awakened from its deep sleep), those two are definitely the most elite agents in China, which have left a very deep impression on her.


    How powerful does that man and woman have to be to break through the siege of hundreds of people, just like the wolf, always chasing them?


    But the two powerful Chinese agents (in fact, there were others, but they were ignored by the proud Oriental) suffered a great loss after they went up the wild cliff of Shankou.


    If not in a hurry to run away, long island snowflake firmly believes that Yamaguchi wild cliff can kill those two people.


    Of course, the mountain pass wild cliff can make that man and woman suffer a great loss, mainly because they were injured on the way of hunting, and there was no supply and logistics.


    However, this is enough to prove the excellence of Yamaguchi wild cliff, just as she expected.


    But he is so excellent, because he was born (Ninja) and is good at extorting confessions by torture, but he was helpless in front of a Chinese old man.


    Is there a strong and incomparable soul under the cowardly appearance of every Chinese?


    Long island snowflake sat in a comfortable sofa with a glass of red wine in her hand. Looking at Professor Li hanging on the column, Xiumei frowned slightly on her handsome, indifferent and proud face.


    Limited by conditions, they came to tahiko this time and did not carry professional drugs that can make people nervous. Therefore, as long as Li Zhican can can stand the torture, she will not get what she wants.


    The initialed contract is very important. As long as we can get it, we can tear off the hypocrisy mask that Huaxia does not sell arms to the outside world, resulting in an extremely bad impact and making Huaxia subject to strong international public opinion.


    At that time, will China still have the face to compete for the development of rare mineral resources in tahiko?


    As for the development right, which country will eventually fall into the hands of - Long Island snowflake feels that other countries are really not qualified except for countries as excellent as Toyo.


    Like the people of the Northern Dynasty.


    Hehe, China treats them as brothers, but their greedy character determines that they need more. Once they are not satisfied, they will turn their faces like white eyed wolves.


    Long island snowflake thinks that the people of the Northern Dynasty are really interesting: when everyone secretly joined hands to negotiate and destroy the cooperation between Huaxia and tahiko, the attitude of the Northern Dynasty was the most positive, and even sent a large number of active agents.


    Of course, many people are sent out and many die.


    But even if it was all dead, snowflake on Long Island didn''t feel any pity, and never thought that the Northern Dynasty would get the right to cooperate.


    trifle.


    These are small things.


    At present, the most important thing is how to pry Li Zhican''s mouth open.


    As long as the professional confession extortion medicine is brought, this is not a problem.


    After thinking of this, the cold corners of Long Island snowflake''s mouth slightly floated a smile, and then looked at Professor Li''s eyes with an obvious sarcastic and pitiful color: do you think you can change the impossible facts after such a great crime?


    Kua, Kua Kua''s rapid footsteps came from the steps.


    "Did you bring it?"


    Long island snowflake stood up and turned to look.

 Chapter 224

    When the pain exceeds half an hour, it will become a normal feeling of the body.


    Commonly known as numbness.


    Now Professor Li is numb to the pain.


    He felt that even if the man with dark eyes like a poisonous snake (Yamaguchi wild cliff) dug out his heart and split his brain, he would not feel a little pain.


    He hoped to be treated like that, because if so, no one would know where to hide the initialed contract.


    Professor Li is also very happy: tahiko''s old friend noticed the bad before he was kidnapped and burned all the initials in his hand.


    The share in his hand became the only evidence that these people wanted to slander China.


    He was also very angry: why didn''t he see through Wang Guohua and value him so much, but he betrayed Huaxia.


    And a little sad.


    Professor Li saw with his own eyes that along the way he was kidnapped to come here, many compatriots fell on the snow in order to save him, and the blood dyed the snow red.


    Perhaps it was the blood of his compatriots sprinkled on the snow and the red of Chimonanthus that inspired his pride as a Chinese, even if he was tortured to death, he would never bow his head?


    Professor Li felt that even if he said a word to these demons, it would be the greatest blasphemy to those compatriots who died to save him.


    So he didn''t say.


    Don''t say anything, just worry.


    Not worried about his own life and death, but worried about the neurological drugs that even the devil is said to be irresistible: if he is in a trance and tells the whereabouts of the initialed agreement, the pain he has suffered and the compatriots he sacrificed will no longer be of any value.


    This is a man''s worry.


    Especially in the semi coma state (he wanted to die, but those demons made him unable to die, even if it was a hunger strike and biting his tongue to commit suicide), when he heard the girl with good temperament and appearance, he asked that sentence.


    Such a beautiful girl should have been an angel like his granddaughter -- but snowflake on Long Island is the leader of these demons, and everyone has to obey her.


    Did you bring it?


    In a short sentence, Professor Li heard it in his ears, but it was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    He knew what long island snowflake said - it was a neurological drug that he could not resist no matter how much he resisted, and an absolutely authoritative tool for extorting confessions.


    Will all the blood flow in vain?


    Professor Li, who was in a semi coma, trembled slightly and barely opened his eyes.


    He wanted to see the demons in front of him -- even if they were dead, they would come back from the underworld and stop them from taking those important things.


    "Got it!"


    Professor Li''s most feared words came into his ears.


    Then he fainted.


    In a coma, he returned to his hometown and sat on a comfortable sofa with his old wife. The house echoed soft piano music and the sun outside the window was bright.


    The angel like granddaughter snuggled up to him and asked with a sweet smile, "Grandpa, what did you do in tahiko?"


    Grandpa looked at his granddaughter''s eyes. He was so kind. He didn''t want to tell those, but she played a spoiled role and drilled into her arms: "well, well, grandpa told you that the task is over anyway, but you can''t spread it out."


    In the bright sunshine and soft piano music, Professor Li slowly spoke about his task in tahiko, including how much torture he had suffered.


    "Alas, those people are not human..."


    When Professor Li sighed gently, the sunshine and piano music suddenly disappeared. The unbearable pain surrounded him in a demonic moment.


    He opened his eyes in pain and saw a face with a sweet smile. It was so pure, but it was the snow on Long Island.


    Professor Li is dead.


    His heart is dead.


    He knew that just now, he said what he vowed to defend with his life.


    "Good, Grandpa, you''re really good."


    Such a cold girl smiled sweeter than an angel, and even stretched out the tip of her bright red tongue and licked his bloody cheek--


    Like a poisonous snake, he giggled in a low voice: "Grandpa, you can die at ease. But before you die, you have to see a good play. Look how those who gave their lives to save you died because of you. "


    The girl said that, turned around, waved her white little hand to the devil next to her, and walked away with great strides.


    Professor Li, whose heart was dead, was put into a wooden box by the devil.


    There is a hole in the wooden box. Professor Li can just see what happened outside.


    He has no thought, only the instinct to see things.


    He saw that when the devil named Shankou Yeya appeared in front of the wooden box again, he had become his current appearance. After a cruel smile at him, he went to the pillar where he had been hanging.


    His companions hung him on it.


    Professor Li clearly saw that there was a steel cone hidden in the hands of Yamaguchi wild cliff - it was a hollow steel cone, which contained not highly toxic, but an efficient anesthetic that could instantly lose all strength.


    This devil, he wants to disguise himself as Professor Li to plot against the rescuers. He refuses to kill directly. He just wants to play dead slowly after being caught alive.


    shot.


    Faint gunfire came from outside the underground command post.


    It''s very fierce, and there are people''s tragic voices.


    Rattlesnakes don''t care how miserable those people cry before they die.


    The cry of a man before he dies is the most beautiful melody in the world for him.


    Of course, it must be the villain''s.


    On this point, he can guarantee that if he dares to indiscriminately kill an innocent person, Fangyuan will no longer regard him as a friend.


    friend?


    Hehe, more than five years ago, rattlesnakes laughed with disdain whenever they heard the word.


    However, when he knew the surrounding area, he knew how precious friends are.


    It is much more precious than the lives of all these evil men in front of us.


    After the modified assault rifle has the function of professional sniper rifle, it can burst the enemy''s head within 800 meters, just like an urchin breaking a rotten watermelon with a slingshot.


    Rattlesnake is very complacent because he modified these rifles.


    In particular, when the landlady twisted her small figure, walked with coquettish and elegant steps, held up her assault rifle, pulled the trigger and harvested the humble lives in the distance that she thought she had hidden well enough, the rattlesnake immediately felt a heat in her heart.


    He felt that when things were over here. Anyway, I have to offer a blue witch to the landlady: the landlady once told him that if he wanted to sleep with her, he had to give her a blue witch.


    Rattlesnakes previously despised this -- what''s good about women who have been ruined by wild animals?


    But now he found that the landlady was so charming, that waist, that crotch and that leg.


    Only the beast, a junk, ignored the powerful sniping function of the rifle and rushed forward with his favorite heavy machine gun like a destroyer.


    (in order to get out of the snow field smoothly and ensure the normal use of the car, they hid the car one kilometer away from there to avoid being damaged).


    Bang!


    With the trigger pulled, a bullet flew out at high speed and accurately hit a villain resisting a rocket launcher -- it''s hard for these shabby to take out all the heavy weapons left by the German army.


    But what''s the difference? The range of weapons at that time could not be compared with modern weapons.


    When the rattlesnake shook his head disdainfully, the light from the corner of his eye swept to the right.


    The circle is over there, the muzzle of the gun is facing down, and he bends down slightly and moves forward quickly.


    If the rattlesnake didn''t know he was there, even if he stared, he couldn''t easily see him.


    He suspected that Xiao Fang was a chameleon in his last life--


    A silly chameleon will be killed by the girl behind his ass sooner or later.


    This is a war, killing people, not stepping on the snow. Why do you have to follow behind Xiao Fang''s ass with a pistol in your hand, shivering like chaff, and stubbornly be a burden to him if you don''t wait in the car?


    Rattlesnake dares to swear: if Xiao Fang can knock this chick unconscious with a cruel fist, according to his ability, when everyone attracts all the vitality of the enemy, he can quietly break into the German command post at a speed that makes people feel incredible.


    Why don''t you understand what rattlesnakes think?


    Even, when Xia Xiaoyun forced her to die and expressed that she must take all actions with everyone, Fang Yuan really wanted to break the ring and kill -- this brain disabled woman is the best candidate.


    It''s a pity that he can''t bear it.


    Maybe God is reluctant to see such a beautiful girl turn into a hard ice sculpture.


    Since God can''t bear it, Fang Yuan can only let her follow behind her ass.


    However, Fang Yuan was very upset when he heard that Xiao Xia''s sister''s teeth were always rattling. He turned back and glared at her.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately gave him a smile worse than crying.


    Entangled by this brain crippled girl who is no longer afraid of life and death, what good way can Fang Yuan do except shake his head and sigh and double protect her?


    Fortunately, the firepower of the landlady has attracted all the enemies.


    There are many enemies, which is beyond the expectation of the surrounding area. There are hundreds of them.


    But the more enemies, the happier the beast will be.


    He despised the caution of rattlesnakes, but did not resist the high-grade bulletproof vests provided by others.


    This is the leading modern bullet proof vest. It''s hard for a bullet to hit it, let alone drill through, even to cause him a little pain.


    Fortunately, a bullet hit the beast''s thigh, but it aroused his beast and sex, roaring and beating the man into a sieve.


    "Xiao Fang, those people began to run away!"


    When the landlady''s voice sounded from the remote Bluetooth headset, Fang Yuan had pulled Xia Xiaoyun and fell down in the snow.


    "Let them go, grab horses and go to their next stronghold."


    Fang Yuan calmly replied, "I''ll be there later."


    According to the information that rattlesnake asked from a proud Oriental, Han Bin was not in the German command post.


    Here, it is only provided by a local organization in their base camp in the white disaster area.


    The proud Oriental said there was only one old man here.


    The old man is Professor Li Zhican.


    When Qin Caihua left, he once told Fang Yuan that if it was convenient, he could easily rescue Professor Li.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, Fang Yuan will save Professor Li as much as possible: just because he was tied up for a few days, he can keep the secret with patriotic blood, which is worthy of the respect of every Chinese.


    "OK, I see!"


    The landlady promised in a charming voice.


    The sound of horse hoofs sounded, and those people fled one after another in a hurry in the face of the attack of three fierce men.


    Only a horse carrying two people, because it is likely to be professor Li.


    The sound of the horse''s hoofs was chaotic and soon went away.


    The landlady''s voice sounded again: "there is no goal. Xiao Fang, let''s go. It''s up to you next. Don''t be soft when it''s time to kill -- because I''m particularly infatuated with the little Fang who can kill! "

 Chapter 225

    Whether Xiao Fang kills or not, the landlady is infatuated with him.


    In the whole world, only a small party can indulge the boss''s wife.


    No matter what kind of requirements Xiaofang puts forward to her, including all kinds of playing methods on the Kang, the landlady will try her best to meet him -- even the beast knows it.


    But what even the beast knows is that no matter how infatuated the landlady is with Xiao Fang, they won''t have that kind of relationship.


    Fang Yuan just regarded her as a friend.


    He can die for his friends, but he will never sleep with his friends.


    Listening to the boss''s sweet voice from the headset, Fang Yuan smiled: "I have a hunch that I can kill people this time..."


    Before his voice fell, he heard the motor sound of special machines from the enemy far behind.


    Subconsciously looking back, Fang Yuan suspected that he was dazzled.


    If not dazed, how could a tank appear on the snow field?


    Tahiko''s active T-90 main battle tank (Russian equipment). The turret is located in the middle of the car body. A 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine gun is installed on the right side of the top. There is a curtain on both sides of the 125mm gun: the sensor of the photoelectric defense system.


    It would be perfectly normal for such active main battle tanks to appear in the white disaster area during the war.


    But it''s peacetime.


    And more importantly, the fighting in the white disaster area a few days ago was secretly participated by many countries. As the host, tahiko will only vigorously condemn terrorists on TV, but will never use the army.


    But now, tahiko''s active main battle tank appears in the sight of the surrounding area like a ghost, so that he can''t believe it is true.


    At the same time, all the nerves were also tightened: no matter how powerful the three landlords were and how advanced their weapons and equipment were, they could only die obediently under the powerful firepower of this kind of tank.


    Go!


    We have to get away as soon as possible!


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and covered his ears. When he was about to give orders to the landlady, there was a rustling signal interference sound in his headset.


    His heart sank: the tanks equipped with electronic jamming function easily cut off their contact.


    But then, without waiting for the next reaction, a burst of laughter came from the headset.


    The laughter was old and obscene: "Ho, Ho, Ho, Xiao Fang, where are you? Come and let me see if it''s frozen? It''s freezing. I''ll love it. I will melt you into a pool of urine with the warmest chest... "


    Fangyuan''s eyes were suddenly wet and murmured: "goat, you grandson, don''t stay in the Pearl to install your good man. Why do you come here to die in the ice and snow?"


    goat.


    Only a goat can say such disgusting words to the surrounding area.


    Only he can have the ability to drive a crazy tank that makes rattlesnakes envy and envy, and appear on the snow field with abnormal wind.


    He is the logistics of Fangyuan.


    The most professional logistics in the world has never violated this honor since the day when the three brothers cooperated.


    "You old shameless, how did you come?"


    The landlady''s sweet voice almost spilled water.


    "Grass!"


    The beast is used to greeting the goat with the simplest word in Chinese.


    "I''ll drive the tank."


    Rattlesnakes are definitely the world''s most arms enthusiast.


    "What''s that?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was buried in the snow and only showed her head with a hat, asked foolishly.


    "That''s the tank, the main battle tank, the absolute overlord on the snow field."


    Fangyuan cut off the Bluetooth headset, reached out and pulled Xia Xiaoyun, and ran forward without looking back.


    He doesn''t care. He always likes to show off. How did he get the tank.


    Why should they regret that they have a goat to sweep the world?


    Why am I not dead?


    When the gunfire outside gradually stopped, Professor Li with dull eyes was full of this problem.


    He saw with his own eyes that most of the gangsters who had gathered here had evacuated, leaving only the Oriental devil pretending to be him and three others hiding nearby, waiting quietly for those who came to rescue him.


    Someone''s coming.


    The footsteps were heavy, and there was even a low exclamation after falling.


    It''s a girl''s cry.


    Professor Li, who was tortured by incomparable pain, never had a clear sense nerve in all aspects.


    These days, Professor Li saw only one girl, the angel like snowflake on Long Island.


    But before the gunfire outside, she had left to get the initialed agreement that was more important than life.


    Then Professor Li can easily judge that the girl came to save him -- or the prey that will be eaten by the devil.


    When he saw the devil, when he lowered his head and pretended to be unconscious, the evil cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    Footsteps continued to ring, and even the girl''s breathing could be heard.


    Professor Li is not a Kung Fu expert, but after several days of bad luck, he can also tell from the girl''s breathing that he is an ordinary person.


    A shepherdess who entered here by mistake?


    I don''t know why Professor Li had this naive and ridiculous idea.


    This was the first time he had such an idea and the only time in his life.


    Then, he saw Xia Xiaoyun, who followed behind Fang Yuan: she was lying with a gun in her hands, shaking like chaff. Her instinctive fear made her gasp like a fish out of the water.


    It was two.


    When Professor Li saw the square, he thought faintly: This is the real master. There is no movement when walking.


    Professor Li is used to seeing people from the eastern and Northern Dynasties these days, so he can''t tell whether they are Chinese compatriots from their looks.


    Even at this moment, he was not sure whether they came to save him: if so, why did they follow a beautiful girl who was scared to death?


    At most, he can only try to widen his eyes and want to remind Fang Yuan to go -- if you come to save me.


    Unfortunately, eyes can''t speak.


    "No, no one! Those bad guys really ran away... Know I''m coming. "


    Xia Xiaoyun turned a few times like a windmill and found that except for someone hanging on the column, she could no longer see anyone. After that, her waist stood upright a lot.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look at him. He stared at the column with an expressionless face and said faintly, "put away the guns and don''t go off. There are all explosive weapons here."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Xia Xiaoyun repeatedly promised and asked, "where should I put my gun or in my high riding boots?"


    Suddenly, Fang Yuan wanted to cry.


    Cry and ask heaven: what evil did I do in my last life? Did you send such a brain cripple to pester me?


    "Alas, if there is no place to put it, just clamp it with your two small steamed buns."


    Fang Yuan sighed, put his rifle on the sofa and walked to the column.


    "Little steamed bread? Where do I have steamed buns? "


    Xiao Xia''s sister was stunned and suddenly realized that her small face was very red. She raised her gun at the back of someone''s head and said, "pa! Why can''t you die? "


    Professor Li fangcan, don''t you care about this kind of game


    Professor Li, who was bruised and bleeding from his toes, didn''t make any movement.


    Xiao Xia thinks Xiao Fang is talking nonsense: besides Professor Li, who else can be beaten like this and hang here like a pig?


    It seems that I am not the only one who is mentally disabled in the world.


    Fang Yuan reached out and began to untie the rope hanging Professor Li.


    Whether he is Professor Li or not, he must be rescued first.


    Fangyuan''s finger just touched the rope, but he quickly turned around and threw his left hand!


    Xia Xiaoyun only had time to see a cold flash, and then she heard someone shouting.


    A man quickly stood up from behind the barrel of explosives, still holding a steel crossbow in his hand, left the right hand of the bow string, and was forcibly penetrated by the military knife thrown out by the square.


    Before she could react, she felt that her body on the sofa suddenly turned up -- like flying in the clouds and flying out backward.


    It turned out that under the sofa she had just sat down, there were also two enemies.


    When people suddenly burst up, they threw her out.


    With a bang, Xia Xiaoyun fell heavily to the ground, hit the back of her head, blackened in front of her, and Venus rose.


    She''s going to faint.


    But even God has to admit that the mentally disabled child''s nerves are sometimes quite tough, even if she has actually been in a coma for 99%, but she was stunned and screamed: "be careful of the enemy attack behind you!"


    This sentence is the most fluent and professional one she has spoken since she set foot in the white disaster area.


    Just to remind Fang Yuan to be careful.


    There seemed to be a scream, which suddenly brought Xiao Xia back to reality, who had just completely fainted for a few seconds.


    Before her eyes opened, she suddenly stood up and raised her pistol.


    The pistol, since stepping on the white disaster area, has given her a sense of security safer than the surrounding area.


    So even in a coma, she didn''t let go.


    Just now, Fang Yuan also told her: there are all explosive weapons here. Never shoot.


    But now she doesn''t care -- after realizing that the area has been plotted, the only thing she has to do is shoot: kill all the enemies who dare to sneak into her man.


    Yes, she said, Fangyuan is her person.


    Then, no matter who dares to hurt him, Xia Xiaoyun will give him the most ruthless blow, even if they die together.


    Like men like Fang Yuan, some women know that some things can''t be done, but they must do them.


    Xiao Xia is such a woman.


    She suddenly opened her eyes when she lifted the gun.


    Then I saw a man.


    Her man -- Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan stood in front of her and looked at her quietly with complex eyes.


    Next to the sofa behind him, two bad guys were crying in pain with their wrists in their arms.


    How did Fang Yuan defeat the two bad guys? Little Xia Mei, who was unconscious for a few seconds, didn''t see it.


    She only saw her man, who could stand in front of her unharmed and stare at her affectionately, which was enough.


    Then she threw herself into her man''s arms, and tears flowed silently.


    She never felt that she was so close to the man that she had never been separated, as if she had been held in his arms a few lives ago.


    Unfortunately, this guy never knows what romance is.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t complain in her ear: "do you think I didn''t notice the existence of these SABIS? Need you to take a broken gun and play around here? Didn''t you put it away? You want me to die with you? "


    "Square."


    When Xia Xiaoyun slowly raised her head, her tears had stopped, so she could see the face clearly and said gnashing her teeth, "if one day I have to die, I will definitely take you -- whether it''s the world or hell, it''s the same for all generations, and I''ll never be separated."

 Chapter 226

    Fang Yuan said that as soon as he came to this place, he had noticed the existence of three enemies, but he was not bragging.


    To be exact, in addition to him, Xia Meimei and Professor Li hanging from the column, he can hear the breathing of four people -- now three people are lying on the ground crying, and one is in the box over there.


    However, Fang Yuan could hear that the man was deliberately panting with his nose: it was a reminder that he was in danger, but his mouth was blocked and his body was tied.


    That man may be with Professor Li.


    Since we have long been aware of the existence of these people, how can people plot against Mr. Fang when he walks and can''t find anything?


    Xiao Xia, I''m just worried about him. I don''t know he''s going to do those three people. It''s absolutely every minute. Do you need to exaggerate the response?


    Especially after seeing Xiao Xia jump up and lift the gun, Fang Yuan wants to laugh.


    But he didn''t laugh, just because he looked at the silly brain disabled girl, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    That''s why when Xia Xiaoyun threw herself into his arms and hugged her like a parting of life and death, she quickly said some unkind words to dilute this strange feeling: how can I be moved by her and want to protect her all my life? It''s just a little brain cripple!


    Well, for my own sake, it''s against my heart to say these words, I don''t care about her lie that she wants to live and die together: cut, I think my brother can''t see that your mouth is very beautiful. In fact, I want to bite me?


    "Well, never separate, that''s it."


    After saying something more smelly than fart, Fang Yuan loosened Xiaoxia and turned to Professor Li: saving half dead Lao Li is the main thing at present. I really don''t have time to flirt with her here.


    Looking at the square where Professor Li untied the rope, Xia Xiaoyun stamped her foot, pointed the muzzle of the gun at a man who couldn''t stop crying, and said fiercely, "don''t cry, or I''ll blow your head!"


    No one dares to provoke a crazy girl, especially when she has a gun in her hand.


    "Let them go."


    He had put Professor Li down, raised his hand, put him on his shoulder, turned back and said, "otherwise, you''ll smash their heads with something."


    "Get out, get out!"


    Xiao Xia didn''t bother to smash these people''s heads with something. Even if she had to smash, she could only smash around. So she stared at a hammer under the corner of the table for a moment and let the three people roll.


    The three men rolled happily, with the fastest speed.


    There''s no way. Xiao Xia pointed a gun at their back. God knows if this girl will pull the trigger when something''s wrong with a nerve?


    "Coward."


    After seeing the back of the three bereaved dogs disappear outside the door, Xia Xiaoyun sneered contemptuously. When she was about to turn around, she heard Fang Yuan say in a strange tone: "Xiaoyun, go."


    He had never called her name so formally.


    That sounds weird.


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly turned around and looked at the square where Professor Li walked to the sofa.


    Fang Yuan was standing there, and Professor Li was still resting on his shoulder.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him as if she had never seen him.


    "Come on -- let''s go."


    When Fang Yuan said these two words again, his body had collapsed on the sofa, and his eyes began to be lax.


    But Professor Li, who should have collapsed with him, stood there with a straight waist.


    This professor Li is a fake.


    He was a bad man. He pretended to be hung on a pillar and lured Fang Yuan to save him.


    When Fang Yuan went to save him, he took the opportunity to plot against him.


    Xia Xiaoyun thought of these when she raised her head with a ferocious smile on the wild cliff of Shankou.


    Then she suddenly raised her pistol, and her voice was so calm: "you go, go now."


    "Ho, ha, ha ha!"


    The wild cliff of the mountain pass laughed wildly, full of gas. He came over with big steps, shook his arms to both sides, and said with a grim smile: "baby, you can''t kill me with one shot!"


    Anyone who plays with a gun can see from Xia Xiaoyun''s action of taking a gun that she has never fired a gun.


    People who have never fired a gun will not know that when shooting, the gun will produce a strong recoil force, which can make bullets fly.


    That''s why the wild cliff of Shankou is so arrogant. I think Xiao Xia is so cute.


    Cute enough, he suddenly wanted her - as an excellent ninja, he was never interested in women.


    But this time, maybe it was prompted by ghosts. Yamaguchi has a sexual interest in Xiaoxia: "also, I warn you, if you shoot here, the only result is that we die together, your brother and the old thing in the wooden box."


    Xia Xiaoyun threw away the pistol.


    Without the slightest hesitation


    Because Fang Yuan once told her never to shoot here.


    She wanted to kill Yamaguchi wild cliff, but the problem was that she had never fired a gun.


    One more thing is most important: she doesn''t want to die.


    No matter how hateful that bastard is.


    God said: since you don''t want Xiao Fang to die, even temporarily, you have to pay a certain price.


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that she would pay any price, even if it was temporarily safe.


    So she asked, "what can I do to let him go?"


    Ninja, I didn''t intend to let Fang Yuan go -- this guy is so terrible, even worse than the two Chinese agents who once chased them (Qin Jiehua and them).


    To let go of a terrible enemy is to die by yourself.


    Ninja wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, but he didn''t mind taking this opportunity to satisfy his sudden sexual interest, so he said, "I want you to be my woman."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked the same: "now?"


    "Yes, right now."


    Yamaguchi wild cliff found that he had a stronger sexual interest in this girl who shouldn''t be so calm, and even showed a really happy smile on his face: "right here -- take off your clothes and let your brother watch. How did you save him?"


    "You mean what you say?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and put it on the zipper. It seemed that she didn''t feel how wrong Mr. Ninja''s words were. It was like asking her: can you spit on my face to despise our proud Oriental?


    The Ninja continued to smile and said, "this is the only way to save him."


    "OK, but I have a request, that is, I can''t let Fang -- let my loving brother see me and you. In that way, I won''t promise you when I die."


    Xia Xiaoyun opened the zipper.


    The Ninja thought about it and asked, "where do you want to go? Cover his eyes... "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "go outside."


    "In ice and snow?"


    "Are you afraid he will take the opportunity to escape?"


    "No one can escape within two hours after strong anesthesia."


    The Ninja looked at Xia Xiaoyun who took off her clothes and nodded: "OK, it''s also a kind of mood to go to the ice and snow. Well, take it off quickly. I can''t wait. "


    Xia Xiaoyun seemed to understand Mr. Yamaguchi''s eagerness and accelerated her stripping speed: "ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    Mr. Yamaguchi''s eyes began to glow slowly.


    He saw Xia Xiaoyun''s weird flower on the other bank under her right shoulder. It was so tempting that he couldn''t help jumping on it and kissing.


    "He doesn''t feel anything now, does he?"


    Xia Xiaoyun threw away her last dress and hugged her chest with both hands.


    "Yes, in addition to being unable to move and speak, his brain is very clear and his eyes are lax. It is also because the pupil vision is strengthened -- you don''t understand when I tell you this. You just need to know that people who are under special strong anesthesia are extremely sensitive in hearing and vision. "


    Yamaguchi said, went to Xia Xiaoyun, bent down and stretched out his hand and held the girl in his arms.


    Such a beautiful body, like God''s most proud masterpiece, is so beautiful that he can''t believe it or even blaspheme it -- but soon, it will completely belong to him, so he trembles with excitement and feels that she must meet her love requirements in ice and snow.


    "Wait, I have to talk to him, the last few words."


    Just as Shankou was walking out with her in her arms, Xia Xiaoyun spoke again.


    Yamaguchi Yeya felt that there was no reason to refuse her request, so she half turned around and let her look around.


    The girl lying in the arms of the wild cliff at the mountain pass looked at Fang Yuan quietly. After ten seconds, she whispered, "Fang Yuan, you owe me. You can''t finish this life, next life and next life -- but I don''t want you to return it. As long as you can stand up when I''m bullied... That''s my Xia Xiaoyun''s man."


    Fang Yuan looked at her quietly with her eyes still.


    "Can he really hear?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her eyes and asked Mr. ninja.


    "I swear with my head."


    The wild cliff of Shankou is very strange. How could he treat the girl in his arms so solemnly: "if he can''t hear you, I''ll give you my head."


    "Keep your head and be cut off by him."


    Xia Xiaoyun said low and slowly closed her eyes.


    It''s cold outside.


    The cold wind is biting, like ghosts howling, more like the more and more heavy breathing sound of the wild cliff of the mountain pass.


    At the same time, he was also surprised: on the way out holding the girl, his eyes never left the girl''s face, but he didn''t go wrong at all.


    Yamaguchi Yeya knows: at a certain moment, he has been completely attracted by the girl and will never kill her again. He will only let her be her own woman all her life.


    Even if you lose your head, you should realize this wish!


    With both hands lifted, Xia Xiaoyun was thrown into the snow. The mountain pass wild cliff whispered, "open your eyes, I want you to open your eyes and see who your real man is!"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her eyes and looked at the mountain pass.


    His eyes changed a little, he smiled and whispered, "no matter who my man is, it won''t be you."


    "How dare you say that!"


    Yamaguchi wild cliff eyes suddenly stare big, began to untie the belt.


    The cold wind and snow were really cold. In a moment, Xia Xiaoyun was almost speechless.


    But she still smiled strongly and said in a trembling voice, "a man without a head can''t be my man."


    "What..."


    Yamaguchi Yeya, known as the second expert of the Musashi sect, just said the word -- a knife light faster than lightning and colder than the cold wind, suddenly cut through the whole world.


    How Fang Yuan longed that the startling knife light could pass through his neck.


    Then he would no longer have to endure the current numbness.


    Like Professor Li, when the pain is extreme, it will numb.


    Xiao Fang, what a proud person he is?


    As long as he shouts, the landlady and others will go through fire and water for him.


    Proud Xiaofang thinks he is the most powerful man in the world.


    It can only be!


    So he never thought that one day, a girl he despised would willingly give her innocent body to his enemy in order to save him.


    Just to make him live a little longer.


    The moment when men and women were lingering was so short.


    It was his only chance to stand up.

 Chapter 227

    Flying under the blue sky like an eagle is the biggest dream of Yamaguchi wild cliff when I was a child.


    That''s why he became an excellent ninja.


    It is said that when ninjas reach the highest level, they can really turn into birds to cross the sky and enjoy the pleasure of flying.


    However, no matter how hard he practiced martial arts, he couldn''t fly like a bird man... This made him finally realize that it was said by the Ninja elders that it was probably very nonsense.


    But when he suddenly fell in love with a girl and decided to be an ordinary person in the future, his childhood dream suddenly came true.


    He''s flying.


    After a cold flash of lightning.


    Although the flying height is not high, only two or three meters, he is indeed flying.


    Slowly spinning and flying.


    Looking down from a commanding position, Yamaguchi saw three people: one was a girl lying on the ground, and that was Xia Xiaoyun.


    The second man was a man in Brown who didn''t know when to appear: his whole body was tightly wrapped in brown clothes, and he couldn''t even see his eyes. He could only see that the man was holding a long knife in his hand.


    Stranger knife.


    Yamaguchi Yeya knows that this kind of Dao similar to the Oriental Samurai Dao is the unfamiliar Dao in China, which is known as the soul of weapons in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. It is only an improved version, light but sharper, and easy to carry.


    A worn black cloth was tied to the knife.


    The black cloth was blown straight by the strong wind, making a hunting sound.


    The third person -- Yamaguchi wild cliff saw the third person, and his mind was filled with inexplicable Horror: why does this person have no head?


    And most importantly, as like as two peas, he wears the clothes without a head.


    A blood flower, like the most beautiful fireworks, suddenly bloomed in the snowstorm and then fell slowly.


    That''s me!


    Suddenly, Yamaguchi realized that he was the one who had no head but still stood.


    He was flying -- just his head was flying. It was cut off by the man in brown with a stranger''s knife!


    "What a fast knife!"


    Yamaguchi wild cliff couldn''t help but praise loudly.


    This is the last word he left to the world.


    No wonder the little beauty said that a man without a head can''t be her man. It turned out that she had already seen the man in Brown who wanted to kill me -- this was the last thought when the thought of Yamaguchi wild cliff suddenly stopped.


    In fact, when his head flew up, he didn''t have time to see that there were three headless bodies lying on the snow not far away: those were his three subordinates scared out by Xia Xiaoyun, but their bodies were already stiff.


    The wide eyed head of the mountain pass wild cliff fell beside Xia Xiaoyun. Two dead fish eyes that quickly floated on a gray film looked at her gently, with an obvious color of admiration on their faces.


    Even at the end of his life, he was worshipping the fast knife of the man in brown.


    How powerful must the man in brown be to make the dead worship?


    Do not know why, Xia Xiaoyun looked at the motionless man in brown and suddenly thought of another person: the tall man like a gorilla in the dark world.


    That man is also good at using a knife. When he waved it, it was like a rainbow blooming suddenly.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to recall the terrible world and despises all the people who fight and kill with brute force, she has to admit that the knife of the man in the dark world can absolutely amaze the whole world.


    Only the man in brown, who just cut off the head of the mountain pass wild cliff, can be compared with that man.


    When the violence reaches the extreme, it will release the beauty that can fascinate all girls in the world.


    If it weren''t for the figure of the man in brown, compared with the man in the dark world, Xia Xiaoyun almost suspected that he was coming.


    She stared at the man in brown and asked slowly, "who are you?"


    The man in Brown didn''t speak.


    The light of the knife flashed, and it was like a strange knife in the hands of Wang Xizhi.


    The man in brown stepped into the wind and snow. He walked at a small pace, but his back soon blurred as he was blown by the wind and snow.


    Xia Xiaoyun got up, looked at her vague back and suddenly shouted, "stop -- I know who you are!"


    The man in Brown didn''t stop, but his back didn''t disappear.


    "You are Kunlun!"


    Xia Xiaoyun shouted in her loudest voice, "you are Fangyuan''s brother, Kunlun, aren''t you?"


    The man in brown still didn''t look back, let alone speak, but his body trembled slightly.


    Although it was only a slight tremor, Xia Xiaoyun keenly caught it and cried happily, "yes, you are Kunlun! Now that you''re here, why don''t you go to see Fangyuan? Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xia Xiaoyun. I''m a round and beautiful woman. "


    The body of the man in brown trembled again.


    "Kunlun, you --"


    When Xia Xiaoyun took two steps forward, the back of the man in brown suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    Doubting whether she was dazzled, Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Looking at the past, there was still no one. Only the snowflakes rolled up by the strong wind hit her hard.


    She suddenly realized that she was standing naked in the snow.


    The delicate skin had been blue with cold, and the snowflakes wrapped in the cold wind hit her like countless steel needles. She couldn''t stand the pain anymore, so she turned and ran to the door.


    Just now, because she witnessed the head flying from the wild cliff of the mountain pass, after the magical scene (it''s strange that she wasn''t afraid), she forgot the cold until the man in brown disappeared.


    With the fastest speed, Xia Xiaoyun ran back.


    Along the way, she fell down three times. Her white and tender knee was broken and blood flowed out.


    She doesn''t care: compared with the Oriental who lost his head, what''s this small injury?


    Even if it can be counted, it is also a fact that moves Fang Yuan: Hey, Xiao Fang, my sister was hurt for you, see? What, don''t you see? Big slap!


    Xia Xiaoyun, who gently slapped him on her cheek and hugged him tightly in her arms, looked into his eyes and asked softly, "can you see me and hear me?"


    Staring blankly at a place, there is no movement around.


    "Just now, I saw a man whose whole body was wrapped in brown clothes. I couldn''t see men and women. He held a knife in his hand. The knife was so fast that it flashed like lightning, and suddenly made the head of the Oriental fly -- I know who he is. He must be your brother, Kunlun, right?"


    After feeling that Fang Yuan''s cheeks were a little cold, Xia Xiaoyun hesitated, untied the just worn assault suit, held his face in the suit, put his chin against the back of his head, slightly closed her eyes and muttered, "but he''s so strange. I talk to him, but he ignores me. I told him you were here and he left. Why, he doesn''t want to see you? "


    The round face is close to Xia Xiaoyun''s warmest place. The skin is next to the skin without any estrangement. It''s like a mother holding a newborn baby and feeding.


    Fang Yuan still didn''t speak and didn''t move, but Xia Xiaoyun could hear that his breathing was aggravated.


    The Japanese devil who wanted to be her man but unfortunately lost his head was right. Although Fang Yuan couldn''t move his eyes and was more like a dead man than a dead man, his mind was active and dominated the weight of her breathing, which made Xia Xiaoyun clearly feel that he could hear what she said.


    He can also know that he is like all husbands who love his wife, lying in her warmest arms like a baby and feeling the great love of her mother.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang, do you remember what my sister said to you when she was carried out by the dead ghost without head? Say, remember? "


    "Well, I know you''re a pig brain guy. You must pretend to forget to admit it. Well, I''ll tell you again. "


    Xia Xiaoyun gently sucked her nose, closed her eyes and murmured, "I say, you owe me in this life, in the next life, in the next life, and you can never afford it -- a pure girl like a flower. Oh, in order to save you, she is willing to give her innocent body to the devil. This great kindness and virtue can''t be repaid by being a cow and a horse in your 18th life, can''t it?"


    Before being carried out by the Oriental devils, Xia Xiaoyun said something else besides what Fang Yuan owed her: you owe me -- but I don''t want you to pay it back, as long as you can stand up when I am bullied... That''s my Xia Xiaoyun man.


    However, since Xiao Fang has forgotten these, sister Xia doesn''t need to remind him of these words.


    Only a little brain cripple with a pig''s head will not let Fangyuan repay after paying such a high price!


    Do you really think sister Xiao Xia is mentally disabled?


    Jokes.


    Hey, hey, joke.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyebrows and corners of her eyes are full of proud smiles. Her murmuring voice is getting lower and lower, and finally stops.


    She fell asleep.


    It''s not because of sleepiness, but after being frightened never before, you need to have a good sleep to calm your trembling soul.


    Professor Li''s soul was slowly restored, and with Xia Xiaoyun''s safe return.


    Her voice was not high enough to hold Fang Yuan, but Professor Li could hear it clearly and make sure that the girl was not insulted by the Oriental. Instead, she was cut off by the companion named Fang Yuan.


    However, Fang Yuan''s companion, why didn''t he come in to save him?


    Professor Li doesn''t understand.


    Before he could figure it out, he was surrounded by a sharp pain that he couldn''t bear.


    Not from physical pain, but because he told the whereabouts of the initialed agreement.


    Although that was not his original intention, he was destined to be a sinner who made China difficult and accused by western countries!


    This is really a sharp pain that life is better than death.


    He suddenly had a great desire to die.


    Perhaps only death can alleviate this pain?


    But who will kill him?


    Who -- whose footsteps sounded from the empty temporary command post?


    The footsteps attracted Professor Li''s attention, made his dull pupils turn slightly, and saw a man.


    This is a woman.


    Professor Li has forgotten that he doesn''t know which book or film has the classic line "war, let women go away", and he thinks this sentence is very reasonable.


    As a mother, a woman really shouldn''t appear in war or on the battlefield.


    But reality has completely overturned this sentence.


    Professor Li was kidnapped by snowflake on Long Island.


    Next, Chen Duanyu, a Chinese agent who suffered more than ten injuries to save him.


    Then came Xia Xiaoyun.


    Now, another woman appears.


    The woman was dressed in a white snow combat suit (similar to the military uniform of the Marine Corps). She was incomparably natural and unrestrained. Her cold and exquisite face was like a snowflake on Long Island, but the pride in her eyes was better than that Oriental woman.

 Chapter 228

    Before the footsteps sounded, Xia Xiaoyun had fallen asleep.


    As her whispering voice disappeared, the whole world fell silent, as if even time stopped working except Professor Li''s thinking.


    Until the footsteps of the woman appeared.


    I don''t know why, Professor Li is now particularly afraid of women, especially beautiful girls (this is the sequelae left to him by Long Island snowflake, except Xiao Xia, of course, because he has witnessed how lovely Chinese girls are.)


    Now, there is another beautiful woman who is more indifferent than long island snowflake. Professor Li''s painful heart brushed up and instinctively breathed hard: he wanted to wake up Xia Xiaoyun who was asleep and let her know that the enemy was coming!


    Dear and poor old man, your heavy breathing can''t make Xiaoxia wake up from her sweet sleep except for the sudden appearance of women to notice your existence!


    The woman who was walking slowly to the other side of the square looked slowly.


    Through the small hole in the wooden box, the two people looked at each other.


    Professor Li''s eyes have never been sharp.


    Warning: I can''t kill these two children!


    The woman seemed to understand the meaning of Professor Li''s eyes. She immediately walked quickly to the wooden box, bent over and reached out to lift the lid, looked at him and asked softly, "Li Zhican, Professor Li?"


    Her voice is very light and gentle, but why is it colder than the air in Siberia?


    Unable to move a little, Professor Li blinked and looked at her.


    "I am night soul searching."


    The woman said, "from China, just to save you from returning home."


    All the sharp pain, because ecstasy surged into the brain again -- after listening to the words of night soul searching, Professor Li finally felt relieved and fainted.


    No matter how much he wants to thank his sins with death, there is no one in people''s subconscious who is not afraid of death.


    At least, Professor Li can feel from the calm and calm of soul searching at night: the danger that will appear at any time when two people appear around, and he is finally willing to let him go and stay away.


    His nerves, which were always tight, were finally able to relax completely.


    Proud and strong old man, I want to have a good sleep.


    When he woke up, he had returned to the country he loved deeply. He sat on the sofa at home. There was bright sunshine outside the window. The old wife in reading glasses was talking about something, and the soft sound of piano music echoed in his ears--


    But he was unconscious for less than ten minutes, and subconsciously forced him to open his eyes again.


    The ropes on his body and the rags in his mouth were gone, and even the wounds on his body were wrapped up. They were put on a stretcher by two young men in the same white snow combat clothes and were carefully carried out.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Professor Li, who just woke up, said his first words after being kidnapped.


    Just three words almost exhausted his strength.


    Fortunately, when he saw another young man holding the infusion bottle high, he realized that the water of life was pouring into his body bit by bit -- he was now fully capable of saying what he wanted to say.


    The young man carrying the stretcher was obedient and stopped at once.


    Standing there with his back to Professor Li, he was silently watching the night soul searching of Fang Yuan and turned to look at him.


    "Things, things -- I told the whereabouts of things. Long Island snowflake, the Oriental woman, had gone to get it. Go, stop her, kill -- kill her! "


    Kill her.


    These three words are definitely the first time Professor Li said them in his life.


    Before the words fell, he was in tears.


    But there was still no delay. He said the exact location of the hiding thing.


    Night soul searching came over with some cold right hands, gently wiped away tears for Professor Li, and said softly, "Professor Li, we know you are good. You can rest at ease. Things won''t be taken away by the Asians. I can use my life as a guarantee. "


    "That''s good."


    After receiving the guarantee of soul searching at night, Professor Li breathed a long sigh of relief and finally could sleep safely.


    He didn''t know night soul searching, and he had never heard such a strange name.


    But the calmness of soul searching at night gave Professor Li a sense of trust he had never had before, which could make him sleep safely.


    The car carrying professor Li drove south as fast as possible.


    There were also two cars, five soldiers of the special forces of the northern military region of China, standing proudly in front of the car, waiting for the order of soul searching at night.


    Night soul searching looked back at the door, walked quickly to the car, and said faintly, "let''s go."


    A soldier hesitated and asked in a low voice, "Captain night (her rank in the Chinese military), shall we all go?"


    "Let''s go."


    The night soul searching face was expressionless. He opened the door and got on the bus. When he closed the door, he said faintly: "major Li, don''t worry about their safety. No one can hurt them again."


    At the sight of four headless bodies, night soul searching knew who was coming.


    Now that the man has come, even if all the demons in nine days and ten places come to the white disaster area, they can''t hurt a hair around!


    The man''s name is Kunlun. There is a strange Dao named Kunlun.


    Night soul searching once learned -- so proud night soul searching can''t escape the lightning wave of the stranger knife, if Kunlun really wants to kill her.


    Major Li dared not say anything more. With a wave of his hand, the four subordinates quickly jumped into the car.


    When the door slammed down, the car roared into the snowstorm.


    Snowflakes dance like demons in nine days and ten places.


    But no snowflake dares to step inside the door without authorization.


    Because they all know that somewhere in the blizzard, there is a man in brown standing motionless like a sculpture, but his eyes are staring here with endless sadness.


    Snowflakes and snow fields are also infected by this deep sadness. They all relax the pace of sports, so that only Xia Xiaoyun''s uniform breathing sound echoes in the ears of the whole world.


    And the gentle, girl''s heartbeat, like the most charming drum in the world, beat the numb nerves around him, making him gradually return to normal.


    When the last snowflake fell slowly on the snow field, a charming red appeared in the distant sky in the East, just like the red skirt and skirt edge worn by girls in summer.


    Fangyuan''s eyes moved and finally closed his heavy eyelids.


    Then when she opened it, the girl''s special charming body fragrance could not keep him in her arms, even for a little longer.


    He has missed too much, delayed too long, and owed the debt of this life, the next life and the next life.


    He has always been a person who doesn''t like debt, just as he doesn''t like others to owe him.


    This time he owes Xia Xiaoyun, and he can''t pay off in the next life, so no matter how much he wants to continue to stay in the warm arms of the girl, he has to stand up and do something to pay off his debt.


    Fang Yuan wondered why Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think about it when she said those words. He saved her several times when she was in Lop Nur -- but why didn''t she mention it?


    It seems that it is the nature of every girl to forget the kindness of others and remember that others owe her.


    Even if God is talking nonsense, they can''t change their unreasonable habits.


    Women are born with the right to be unreasonable.


    God can''t change, and Fangyuan has no ability to change.


    The only thing he can do is to admit that he owes Xia Xiaoyun a debt that he can''t pay off in his next life.


    Fang Yuan broke away from the girl''s hands holding his head. The girl didn''t wake up, but her long eyelashes trembled slightly: she may have felt someone''s arms after leaving in her dream. Is it a little cold?


    Fang Yuan carefully covered her clothes, hesitated before lowering her head, and gently kissed her smooth forehead.


    The girl must be dreaming of something that makes her shy, otherwise her face won''t be red, just like the cutest little apple on earth.


    After a few deep breaths, Fang Yuan began to move and drive away the numbness in the blood as soon as possible.


    No matter what you do, you should adjust your body to its best.


    A few minutes of activity time is enough for Fang Yuan to achieve his wish. Then he copied Xia Xiaoyun''s legs with his left hand, held her small waist with his right hand, held her horizontally in his arms and strode towards the door.


    It seemed instinctive. Xia Xiaoyun, who was sleeping, put her hands around her round neck, put her red face close to his heart, and quietly put on a sweet smile at the corners of her mouth.


    The sun slowly rose a small part, like the face of a girl in her arms, full of vitality.


    The fresh and cold air quickly made a circle in his lungs, refreshed him again, and trotted to the place where he hid the car.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s body is very light and doesn''t exist like a feather, so Fang Yuan can run faster.


    In fact, he wanted to run at the fastest speed, but he didn''t know why, but it was like an invisible line tied to his back skirt and begged him to slow down -- preferably, look back!


    The snowstorm had long stopped, the sun had risen, and the whole snow could have looked thousands of miles.


    As long as he looked back, he could see a man in brown standing not too far behind him.


    He didn''t look back, but bit his lower lip hard. When he closed his eyes, he finally ran forward at full speed.


    The man in brown stood there, unable to see anything clearly, because tears had blurred his eyes.


    At such a distance, people in Brown can hear the roar of developed cars.


    When the roar of the motor gradually disappeared, the man in brown always stood like a javelin, leaned back straight, and fell on the snow with a dull sound.


    Fang Yuan seemed to feel the muffled sound, otherwise his heart would never have pounded.


    It hurt so much that I was almost out of breath.


    When you are out of breath, it is not necessarily because of pain, but sometimes because of ecstasy.


    Long island snowflake is now ecstatic and distressed. She finally got what she dreamed of: the initialed agreement that Professor Li protected with his life.


    As long as this agreement is brought back to Toyo, she is the hero of the Daiwa nation and worshipped by countless young people with patriotic blood.


    Thinking of the scenery after that, snowflake on Long Island wanted to stretch her beautiful neck like a swan and sing a song.


    Of course, she knows better than anyone that this is not the time to sing.


    Because those crazy Chinese agents will appear at any time. Even if they die, they will recapture this agreement.


    Perhaps, long island snowflake will not care about those despicable and hypocritical Chinese people, but she must always guard against cold knives from her "comrades in arms", especially those from the Northern Dynasty.


    The people of the Northern Dynasty suffered extremely heavy losses in this action, so they feel that they are the people who deserve this agreement most.


    "Dream!"


    Long island snowflake sneered when she stabbed Jin xuantai''s heart with a knife.

 Chapter 229

    Jin xuantai is the biggest leader of those people.


    According to the information obtained by snowflake on Long Island, it is said that Jin xuantai is still a "Royal relative" there and a lieutenant colonel of the special forces there. His force is superior.


    She once saw with her own eyes that when Yamaguchi wild cliff was fighting with the fierce female agent of China, Jin xuantai shot in the back and hurt her, which led to her being kicked off her ribs by Yamaguchi wild cliff and forced to flee.


    People in that country seem to like it very much and are used to cutting people behind their backs.


    But why didn''t Jin xuantai expect that he might also be stabbed in the back?


    When the tip of the long island snowflake came out so abruptly from his chest and heart, he found it.


    But it was already late. At most, it was difficult to turn around. Looking at the Oriental woman with disbelief on her face, she quacked and asked, "you, how dare you kill me?"


    "I''m not the one who dares to kill you."


    Long island snowflake let go and quickly retreated. Although she had the most gentle and sweet smile on her face, the alert color in her eyes was more obvious. Her left hand tightly hugged the agreement, and her right hand had grasped the handle of the gun in her waist.


    She knew that she was not Jin xuantai''s opponent either in terms of shooting skills or in close combat: This Northern Dynasty man with a firm face was not only a sharpshooter, but also a legendary hard Kung Fu.


    She''s the only one who can die.


    But only a fool can meet such a fierce fool.


    Just like this, I pretended to frown, walked back and forth, considered his stupid ''suggestions'', and when I turned behind him, I stabbed him in the heart silently. How easy is it?


    Yes, it''s really disgraceful to plot against people behind their backs.


    But didn''t he once plot against the Chinese female agent behind his back?


    As a man, when the number is absolutely dominant, why not confront Chinese female agents head-on, like the proud wild cliff of Shankou, and have to shoot a black gun from behind?


    You do the first day of junior high school, I can do fifteen.


    When long island snowflake thought of this Chinese saying, her smile was sweeter, but her spirit was not relaxed: if Jin xuantai fought back before she was dying, she couldn''t worry about the people outside. When they heard the gunshot, she had to shoot.


    Jin xuantai did not launch a mortal counterattack against her, but stumbled against the wall, raised his hand to cover his heart, and asked hard, "it''s not you -- who killed me?"


    "Who wants to kill you most?"


    Long island snowflake smiled sweetly and asked.


    Jin xuantai understood: "yes, it''s Chinese."


    "The answer is correct. Giggle. "


    Long island snowflake loosened the handle of the gun, collected the agreement and opened the window on the fourth floor. In the sweet laughter, she jumped up like a cat.


    Before leaving, she said, "don''t forget, we are allies. Although we have never seen your capricious and greedy race in history. That is, stupid Chinese people will treat you as brothers -- but you betrayed your brothers. Don''t worry, I''ve already let people reveal your true identity. "


    "According to the arrogance of the Chinese people, they can''t accept your betrayal, so they will retaliate against you by the most cruel means. You are the first to be retaliated. I, on the other hand, mysteriously disappeared, leaving only your men and fools from other countries who are still waiting outside for revenge at any time. "


    Snowflake on Long Island suddenly enjoyed the atmosphere of talking to the dying man.


    Especially after seeing Jin xuantai''s face more and more painful and desperate, she was even happier.


    Jin xuantai''s pupils have begun to spread gradually (God knows how he insisted on living so long after his heart was pierced), and he slowly collapsed down the wall and sat on the ground.


    There was a thick blood mark on the wall pasted with wallpaper.


    "You -- deliberately leaked your whereabouts and attracted Chinese people to come... Just to, in order to kill all of us, so as to create the illusion of the destruction of our whole army and ensure that you will not be pursued."


    After Jin xuantai said these words, he reluctantly stopped breathing.


    But her eyes were still staring at the snowflake on Long Island, as if asking her: do you forget that there are more than a dozen of your companions outside? You deliberately attract Chinese people to come, and they will die!


    Seems to know that his soul has not gone far, so long island snowflake answered his question: "no matter what you want, you have to pay a price, right? They are destined to be the heroes of our nation and will live in my heart forever. "


    "I know, you also want to remind me that without your help, I can''t return home from the Northern Dynasty according to the withdrawal plan -- in fact, I tell you, I don''t intend to withdraw from you, because I can''t guarantee whether you will move a knife behind your back and let us bear all the black pot. Giggle, goodbye. This is my first time. It''s strange to talk so much nonsense to a dead man. "


    Long island snowflake giggled and heard a gunshot in front of her.


    "Stupid Chinese, I just came here now. Alas."


    With a very gentle sigh, long island snowflake reached out like a civet cat, grabbed the sewer and disappeared into the window.


    When she drove a 4WD SUV she had already prepared and disappeared into an alley in the city, night soul searching stamped open the door.


    Full of blood, awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    But it has no impact on the snowflake on Long Island. She is driving into the white disaster area from the southeast at the fastest speed.


    No one would have thought that the route of snowflake on long island when it retreated was to enter the white disaster area again.


    All the fighting in the white disaster area was long over by this time.


    She firmly believed that when her subordinates told her that a tank suddenly appeared on the snow field, the battle was over: no one could expect a rifle to break through the iron armor of the main battle tank, even the arms left by the German army.


    After all, after more than 70 years of development, modern tanks were not easily destroyed by gunfire at that time.


    How many of her companions (including Yamaguchi wild cliff) can escape the crazy revenge of the Chinese people? Long Island snowflake doesn''t care: it''s all dead. What can happen?


    Only when they were all dead, those Chinese people would evacuate the white disaster area -- at this time, she killed them again.


    Who would have thought she would kill back?


    Even if the Chinese can think of sending as many people back as possible, how can they find her?


    In addition to Jin xuantai and Yamaguchi wild cliffs, even the arrogant WESTERN DEVILS did not know that there was a tomb like secret room under the German front command post in the disaster area.


    It''s a chamber of secrets and a tomb.


    Inside, there is a coffin made of birch board. Inside, there is a female corpse that has been frozen for more than 70 years. It should be German, maybe Russian (this is the woman of a senior German official, who was placed in the secret room under the command post after death.)


    If it weren''t for Yamaguchi, Yeya was a professional ninja. Every time they went to an environment, they would instinctively look for the most hidden hiding place. I''m afraid they would live there all their life and don''t want to find this secret room.


    As for the nationality of the female corpse, this issue is not important or concerned for long island snowflake.


    What she cares about is that the secret room can provide her with at least ten days of protection.


    In fact, she also stored the necessary materials that could support her life for half a month in that secret room.


    As long as the Chinese search fruitless and leave disappointed, she will turn to Russia and return home from there.


    Long island snowflake''s retreat plan can be said to be perfect, which gives her the pride of playing with the whole world.


    Of course, the only fly in the ointment was that she had to get along with the body day and night for more than ten days.


    After thinking of the female corpse, long island snowflake thought of another thing - an embroidered shoe with Chinese tradition, which was held in her arms by the female corpse and regarded as a treasure.


    Yes, it''s an embroidered shoe, not a pair.


    I still wear old shoes with strange flowers embroidered on the vamp.


    Long island snowflake really doesn''t understand. How could a woman who is definitely a senior German official be buried with such a shoe more than 70 years ago?


    Maybe she has Chinese complex?


    Well, in short, I really want to be a traditional Chinese woman.


    So after her death, her man can only use such a shoe to comfort her soul.


    Thinking about this shoe, long island snowflake saw it.


    Because she''s already in the secret room under the stronghold.


    As she expected, the battle in the disaster area is over: Professor Li Zhican and a poor child kidnapped in the hotel parking lot should have been successfully rescued.


    The Chinese people got the results they wanted in the disaster area. Of course, there is no reason to stay.


    It is impossible to stay, because they must go all out to search for the initialed agreement in the arms of snowflake on Long Island.


    Who would have thought that the person they were most eager to find sat in front of the female corpse and picked up the shoe from the coffin under the light of the battery flashlight.


    The shoes were originally held by the female corpse.


    Yamaguchi wild cliff found the secret room and opened the coffin. When he saw this shoe, he thought it was a great treasure. After taking it up for a few eyes, he threw it back into the coffin.


    Just like long island snowflake, she looked at it several times with her shoes, threw it back, pulled the quilt over her body and covered her head.


    For the next ten days, she had to endure loneliness.


    In such a place, the only way to endure loneliness seems to be to sleep.


    She doesn''t want to be disturbed when she wants to go out.


    But she forgot that the female corpse in the coffin behind her didn''t like to be disturbed by them.


    Since they disturbed the rest of the female corpse, someone might disturb Miss snowflake''s sleep on Long Island -- I don''t know how long she slept. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the secret room with his finger.


    The voice of a very gentle and elegant young man clearly passed into her ear: "excuse me, is there anyone in it?"


    The knock on the door, like the high-voltage current of 35000, made Miss Long Island tremble, sit up and grab the assault rifle next to her.


    But when the man''s voice sounded, she had returned to normal.


    Even with a giggle, he asked politely, "who are you, please?"


    "My name is Fang Yuan. Square is a generous square, and circle is a round and quiet circle. "


    The man who knocks at the door must be a polite gentleman, otherwise he wouldn''t say so when introducing who he is.


    "Square?"


    Long island snowflake stood up and continued to laugh, "but I don''t know you, and I don''t want to be disturbed."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to disturb you, but I have to tell you something."


    Fang Yuan answered with a smile outside.


    "What do you want?"


    Asked long island snowflake.


    Fang Yuan''s answer was very straightforward: "what you value most."

 Chapter 230

    "What do I value most?"


    Before long island snowflake giggled, her assault rifle suddenly lifted up and splashed a string of flames.


    The sound of gunfire, especially in the small secret room, almost deafened her ears.


    But she doesn''t care.


    I only care if the polite man outside the secret room is killed.


    The entrance and exit of a secret room, hidden in the wall of a room, is the size of a window.


    This room is specially used by the German army to hold medical waste, so no one wants to come here except the abnormal Ninja at Yamaguchi wild cliff.


    After opening the "window", walk down the narrow roadway steps for another seven or eight meters, and you can see the wooden door of the secret room.


    The door is also made of strong white birch, but it can never stop powerful assault rifle bullets.


    And long island snowflake also knows that the secret room lane is a straight slope, and there is no dead corner to avoid bullets. If the man wants to open more bullets than the snowstorm, unless he becomes a gecko and gets into the crack of the wall.


    Therefore, when the whole cartridge clip is cleaned, long island snowflake doesn''t think that the guy named Fangyuan can still talk to her alive.


    jingle.


    After the last cartridge case fell on the concrete floor and made a clear sound, long island snowflake smiled and asked, "Fang Yuan, are you still there?"


    "Yes, I''ve been there all the time."


    Fang Yuan''s gentle and damned voice still sounded outside the door, just as he really stood outside the door and didn''t move half a step.


    The smile on Long Island snowflake''s face was frozen, more ugly than the fierce ghost, because she thought of ghosts.


    If this area is not a ghost, how can it escape the storm like bullets in a straight roadway?


    The deserted snow field, the former German temporary command post abandoned for more than 70 years, the underground secret room full of a coffin, the color is no longer fresh, but the enchanting red embroidered shoes -- coupled with the man who can''t be killed by bullets, this is not a ghost, what can it be?


    No one can laugh when encountering ghosts. Long Island snowflake is not scared to collapse to the ground. It''s already very good.


    What''s more, while her voice fell around, she had thrown away her assault rifle, pulled out two pistols at her waist and pulled the trigger one after another.


    Still in one breath, after all the bullets were fired, the snowflake on Long Island took a long breath.


    She felt that even if Fang Yuan was really a fierce ghost, she could not avoid pistol bullets.


    "Fangyuan, are you still there?"


    Long island snowflake whispered.


    There was no sound.


    It was probably the area of the ghost. He finally killed it or ran away.


    With a contemptuous smile, she threw away her pistol, walked quickly to the door, raised her slender right leg and stamped on the birch door board.


    The wooden door, which had been made into a sieve, broke with her strong foot.


    Long island snowflake has decided that she will change her plan and leave here in advance, whether it is a man or a ghost, whether he is killed or run away.


    Even if she was alone in front of a group of Chinese people, she didn''t want to stay in this secret room for another moment.


    In the straight upward roadway, there was no ghost shadow. The light spilled from the entrance and exit. It seemed that a light was on in the command post outside the secret room.


    She strode up the steps, bent down, stretched her head and jumped out of the window. Then she flashed out of the room containing medical waste and came to the command post where Li Zhican was interrogated.


    When she returned to the command post, she once straightened out the sofa, sat on it and drank a glass of red wine that had been preserved for at least 70 years before she went to the secret room to "rest in peace".


    When she walked out of the room, her eyes instinctively fell on the sofa.


    There was a girl sitting on the sofa. The girl in a white assault suit was just like she used to sit there. She had a glass of red wine in her right hand. She looked leisurely and carefree. She was jealous of her dust and innocence.


    Especially on the bright and energetic little face that can be seen by the blind, she looked at her with obvious sarcasm and eyes without blinking.


    For a moment, it seemed that there was only this girl in the whole world, in the sight of snowflakes on Long Island.


    After a few seconds, her right hand slowly stretched back -- there was a grenade hanging.


    After her fingers hooked the pull ring, she smiled and asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is Fang Yuan."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her glass and made a gesture of invitation to Long Island snowflake. Her ring finger tilted slightly, just as lovely as orchids.


    "Are you Fangyuan?"


    Long island snowflake is still smiling, but the smile is a little bitter, because she can see from the corner of her eyes that there are still a few people standing not far from the woman''s "radius".


    There are men and women. There is a coquettish European and American girl. Everyone holds a wine glass and looks at her with a smile, as if she was attending a grand banquet.


    And she is the most noble master of Shanshan.


    But among these guests, the black man like a beast, looked at her and made no secret of the ferocious smile that wanted to torture her to death in the most manly way, just like a black bear.


    "Yes, I am the square, the unique square in the world."


    Xia Xiaoyun found that she liked the feeling that the overall situation was in hand, which gave her full confidence.


    Especially when it comes to that name, I have never been more proud.


    "You are not Fangyuan... What is the real Fangyuan? Before I die, I want to know him and ask him a few questions. "


    The frozen smile on Long Island snowflake''s face has become moving again.


    "What questions do you want to ask me?"


    A familiar man''s voice sounded from the door behind snowflake on Long Island.


    She turned sharply and saw the real circle.


    He just stood there casually, as if he had been standing in this room since 70 years ago, but snowflake on long island never found him.


    Like the people outside, he wore the same white assault suit.


    However, the clothes are very clean (the clothes of beasts and others have been covered with blood), just like the clothes worn by the girl outside, and it can be seen that the neckline has been gently sorted by the girl.


    Very stylish.


    No blood, no bullet holes.


    However, why didn''t the bullets fired by Long Island snowflake hit him when he was talking?


    How did he hide?


    Is he really human, not the ghost of this abandoned command post?


    When long island snowflake thought about this question in her heart, she subconsciously asked it.


    For the sake of her innocence and beauty like an angel, Fang Yuan answered her boring question.


    The answer is actually very simple, that is, when she shot at the door panel, Fang Yuan, like a gecko, pasted it on the roadway above the door, let alone dozens of bullets. Even rockets can''t hurt him.


    "Are you all Chinese agents?"


    This is the second problem of Long Island snowflake.


    "No, none of us."


    Fang Yuan was silent and said, "at least, I''m not now."


    "Then why did you intervene in this matter?"


    "Because you kidnapped my brother, the man kidnapped in a hotel parking lot."


    "Originally, you came for that man -- stupid Jin xuantai. At that time, I warned him not to make trouble without authorization, but he just didn''t listen!"


    Long island snowflake didn''t lie, because it was Jin xuantai who kidnapped Han Bin regardless of her opposition.


    "I don''t know Jin xuantai."


    "He''s dead. Oh, by the way, did you save your friend? "


    Like an old friend who has known Fang Yuan for a long time, long island snowflake cares about his friend very much.


    "I have been sent to the hospital by my companion (goat). In fact, the injury is not serious, but I am too frightened."


    Fang Yuan didn''t cheat him. Han Bin is really in this state.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Long island snowflake''s face relaxed and asked, "if he hadn''t been kidnapped, you wouldn''t have come all the way to the white disaster area and wouldn''t have appeared in this temporary command post, would you?"


    "I''ve never been a nosy person."


    Fang Yuan''s answer confirmed that long island snowflake was right.


    "That''s good."


    After saying it again, long island snowflake''s smile became lively again: "you see, I didn''t kidnap your friend, and he was saved -- we had no grievances, and you just didn''t want to meddle. Then, can I ask you to let me, a poor girl, live?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, she took a step forward, put her left hand on the neckline, exerted a little force, and pulled down the neckline, revealing a palpitating white.


    There was also a charming aroma, which blurred her eyes: "of course, I didn''t let you let me go in vain. I will pay any price you can think of, even with your companions. I swear, I can give you a taste of immortality. "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Before long island snowflake answered, Xia Xiaoyun let out a faint hum.


    Fang Yuan immediately changed his mouth and said, "beast, would you like to?"


    The beast grinned, "I will -- when she hands over the agreement, she will be mine."


    Fang Yuan looked surprised: "aren''t you afraid of the boss''s jealousy?"


    The landlady giggled: "if I were jealous, I would have been drowned by vinegar."


    "Here, see? Although I won''t be seduced by you, my companions are very interested in you. Well, as long as you hand over the agreement and satisfy my partner, you can go. "


    Fang Yuan looked at the snowflake on Long Island and said seriously.


    Even fools can see that they are playing with the proud oriental girl.


    Just like she played with Jin xuantai.


    Will die.


    Long island snowflake''s heart sank, looked at Fang Yuan and asked softly, "what if I don''t hand it in?"


    Fang Yuan replied, "I''ve never killed anyone."


    "Even if I hand over something to satisfy your beast like friend and you let me go, I can''t get out of the white disaster area. Agent Huaxia must be waiting for me outside, right? "


    Long island snowflake asked softly.


    "Reality is always cruel."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he said, "but you really shouldn''t kill so many Chinese people in order to achieve your goal."


    "Do you know who my teacher is?"


    Long island snowflake suddenly asked a very out of tune question.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "no, who is she?"


    "You''ll see her sooner or later."


    When long island snowflake said this sentence with a smile, she pulled the finger of the grenade ring and pulled it violently.


    In a second, the grenade will explode, detonate all the arms and blow up the command post.


    A second passed, but there was no sound.


    When she subconsciously wanted to look down, Fang Yuan raised her right hand.


    The lovely grenade is in his hand.

 Chapter 231

    How did he take my things?


    After the idea flashed in the long island snowflake''s mind, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and took out the closest pocket.


    The initialed agreement that Professor Li defended with his life and has killed and injured hundreds of people is contained in it.


    The reaction speed of snowflake on Long Island was quite fast. After discovering that the grenade that should have exploded suddenly appeared in Fangyuan''s hands, she realized that the initialed agreement was not safe.


    The result -- her God congratulated her: child, your intuition is right. It was stolen by Fang Yuan.


    At some times, Fang Yuan was always considerate and knew how to cooperate with girls. He shook his left hand: the initialed agreement was in his hand, with the good smell of Long Island snowflakes.


    All the blood color on Long Island snowflake''s face faded and became paler than paper. Her beautiful eyes also deformed with her distorted face. They looked so ugly, but with endless vicious hatred.


    Fang Yuan didn''t like being stared at by a good-looking woman. He smiled sorry and turned to the window on the wall: he wanted to see the secret room.


    Generally speaking, there are always some surprising things in the old secret room - this is the experience that goats have wandered the Jianghu for decades, but Fang Yuan bought it with a few sincere flatteries.


    "Ah, I killed you!"


    Long island snowflake suddenly sent out a frightening scream, completely ignoring her kind and gentle oriental girl image, with her fingers twisted like a fierce ghost, and fiercely jumped around.


    Fang Yuantou didn''t look back, just slightly frowned and raised his legs to the window.


    Long island snowflake''s fingers were about to touch her shoulders, but the back collar was tight -- no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t take another step forward. She suddenly turned back and saw a beast like face.


    "Xiao Fang promised me that you can do whatever I want."


    The beast grinned and showed his uneven white teeth. Hehe''s grimacing. It''s more frightening than his name.


    "Let go of me, you bastard!"


    Long island snowflake screamed and raised her hand and smashed it into the face.


    She didn''t know whether her fist had touched the beast''s face, because when she raised her hand, it was like being hit hard by a big hammer under her ribs, making a crisp and clear sound of fracture. She was black in front of her eyes and had no strength.


    If it was at ordinary times, Xia Xiaoyun would see this behind the scenes. For everyone''s sake, she would stand up, pinch her waist with her left hand, pose as a big teapot, and let the beast let go of the snowflakes on Long Island.


    Even if you kill her directly, don''t tear people''s clothes and laugh in front of everyone.


    But until the beast tore all the clothes of Long Island snowflake, laughed wildly and put her on her shoulder. After stepping out, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t move. She was still lying lazily on the sofa with a glass of red wine in her hand. She looked very petty.


    Xiaoxia ignores the next tragic experience of Dongyang''s sister. She is not angry that long island snowflake dared to wink at each other''s husband and annoy her in front of her just now -- but because she already knows that this Oriental woman who looks very pure and sweet has killed at least nine people after she came to tahiko.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t think how hateful she is if she just kills people, like Kunlun''s knife cutting off the head of the wild cliff at the mountain pass: after all, long island snowflake came to tahiko to kill and rob things.


    Like a man on a high Kang, she enjoys the fun of killing a man on a high Kang.


    In short, those nine people died miserably.


    Including a family of three local residents in tahiko. It is said that before his death, the male owner can still see his daughter with something on his body in his mouth.


    What long island snowflake did in tahiko really has no reason to win Xia Xiaoyun''s sympathy. So when the beast told Fang Yuan that if she caught the abnormal ghost woman, she would hand it over to him. She agreed with her hands.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the beast like destruction of snowflakes on Long Island. After all, people come out and have to pay them back one day. When he walked into the secret room, he forgot what the woman would end up with.


    I saw the coffin, the female corpse in the coffin, and the embroidered shoe at the hand of the female corpse.


    The shoes despised by Yamaguchi wild cliff and long island snowflake suddenly shrink the pupils of Fangyuan''s eyes into a line.


    It seems that ordinary shoes, like lonely young women who have been alone in an empty house for more than ten years and finally see men coming back, seem to glow with unspeakable enchanting charm after their eyes fall.


    Otherwise, the right hand stretched out in the square won''t tremble badly.


    Now he knows that this temporary command post has existed for more than 70 years. No matter how tragic the situation was when the German army retreated, it seems to have nothing to do with China, which was also in the midst of war at that time, but how can there be an embroidered shoe here?


    Because of his profession, and because he knows the goat who loves antiques, Fang Yuan has already trained a pair of "treasure detection" eyes. If he takes a thing at random, he can basically determine how long it has existed.


    Therefore, at the moment of getting the embroidered shoes, Fang Yuan can feel the traces of historical precipitation from it: it must have a history of at least 100 years.


    Yes, at least a hundred years, because its material, embroidery technology and even the unique historical flavor of that era can be accurately judged.


    But this temporary command post has only a history of more than 70 years. The female corpses in the secret room and coffin should be "products" of the same period as the command post. How can there be something older than the main building?


    This is just like, because a certain area needs to be developed and transformed, and the ancestral tombs must be relocated, someone found that the pottery of the Qing Dynasty appeared in the graves of the elderly buried last year, which was amazing and inexplicable.


    With the battery and electric light left by the snowflake on Long Island, we can be sure that this embroidered shoe was not brought in by her or others in recent days.


    Because of its unique rotten smell (the underground moisture in the disaster area and the corpse gas on the female corpse), it has been here for a long time.


    But it did not attract the attention of Long Island snowflake and others. At most, it was just strange that it was thrown into the coffin like throwing garbage.


    With these in mind, Fang Yuan slowly sat on the ground with his back against the coffin. All his spiritual thoughts were put on the embroidered shoes that shouldn''t exist here.


    It is a product older than the temporary command post, but it appears here strangely, so it can only show that it existed long before the command post was founded by the German army.


    When the German army built a temporary command post, they found the existence of these things.


    But I don''t know why. Instead of moving these things, the German army cleverly built the entrance and exit in the wall, just like deliberately hiding this secret, until it was discovered by snowflake on Long Island and others.


    As for these things, it is impossible to judge how many years they have existed. It would be good if the goat were there.


    The old man is an expert in tomb raiding. He is absolutely the most authoritative to judge the age of objects in the tomb (according to the degree of decay absorbed by this embroidered shoe), but he is not here. It is estimated that he has returned to China with Han Bin.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter when the embroidered shoes were put here.


    The important thing is, is this embroidered shoe the pair of shoes you asked for in summer (that is, it can unlock Chen Wanyue''s double faced man, or more secrets)?


    What does this shoe have to do with the dark world in Lop Nur that Fang Yuan doesn''t want to recall?


    If this shoe has nothing to do with the mysterious world, Fang Yuan won''t believe it.


    So the question comes again: what does the man who puts his shoes here have to do with the dark world?


    Also, who is this still lifelike female corpse in the coffin?


    "Square -- circle."


    Just as Fang Yuan frowned and held the shoe, trying to find some mysterious connection from this series of questions, suddenly a slight but clear woman''s voice sounded from the coffin behind him.


    "Who?"


    Fang Yuan''s body trembled slightly. Just about to get up, he sat there and slowly closed his eyes. Every nerve on his body has been tightened, and all brain cells are in the most active and awake state.


    As early as in the dark world of Lop Nur, when Fang Yuan took Katyusha to find Xia Xiaoyun, he once heard her call his name in such a tone (wandering soul).


    But the person who called his name this time was by no means Xia Xiaoyun.


    Because Xia Xiaoyun''s tone of calling his name will never be so blunt (that is, the tone of foreigners speaking Chinese), and her voice does not have a little hoarseness of metal plates.


    It''s strange that Fang Yuan thought of Long Island snowflakes.


    This should be the sound from the coffin, which is very much like the sound made by Long Island snowflakes when they are hysterical, but there is no deep-seated hatred, only a void that seems to exist.


    Fang Yuan felt that he must have had an illusion.


    Because it takes too much thought to consider the problem of embroidered shoes.


    "Square -- circle."


    Just when Fang Yuan took back his attention from those problems and tried his best to restore his peace of mind as soon as possible, the quiet sound that seemed to pass through hundreds of years of time and space sounded again from the coffin behind him.


    He opened his eyes, stood up, slowly turned and looked into the coffin.


    The female corpse dressed like a European Medieval Costume still lies quietly in a birch coffin, with her hands crossed on her lower abdomen, just like Fang Yuan when she first saw it.


    But its eyes opened.


    The eyes are flexible, as if filled with an invisible mist, and some invisible dark substances are looming in the mist.


    Fang Yuan''s face was calm and looked at each other with these eyes.


    He suddenly found that these eyes were deep and beautiful, especially the dark matter covered by mist, more like thousands of subtle ghosts, calling him to follow -- go to the place with darker pupils and explore the beginning of life and the past.


    Fang Yuan wants to blink to make sure he is right.


    But no matter how hard he tried, his eyes couldn''t blink. Instead, he slowly leaned over and slowly stuck his head down to the female corpse''s cheek, just like when he was a child, he was used to sticking fan Yingying''s face when he felt uneasy.


    "Square?"


    Just as the round cheek was about to stick to the female corpse''s face, a girl''s voice, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, suddenly sounded from the deepest part of his soul: "what are you doing!"


    "Squeak -- squeak!"


    The dark matter covered by mist in the female corpse''s eyes made a slight scream and disappeared.


    Fang Yuan looked up and saw Xia Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 232

    Xia Xiaoyun never thought that a kind-hearted person like her would be indifferent when she heard the faint scream of an oriental woman.


    She could not imagine what cruel means the beast was using to torture snowflakes on Long Island.


    I don''t want to think about it, let alone interfere.


    At most, that is, I feel I can''t bear to listen any more. The old red wine has lost its original taste value. It can''t sit on the nearby sofa like the landlady and rattlesnake, talking and laughing in a low voice.


    It''s been long enough for Fang Yuan to go to the secret room. He hasn''t come out yet.


    I don''t know what''s good in it. I''m deeply infatuated with him.


    Xia Xiaoyun decided to have a look -- she hoped that when she came out with Fangyuan, the Oriental woman was dead.


    So she took a strong flashlight and climbed up the window, walked down the roadway and came to the secret room. She was surprised to see that Fang Yuan was bending down to kiss the female body in the coffin!


    Without thinking about it, Xia Xiaoyun shouted, "Fangyuan, what are you doing!"


    Fang Yuan looked up and saw Xia Xiaoyun''s face full of incredible surprise.


    Subconsciously, when he looked at the female corpse, he found that it was still lying there, with its eyes closed and never opened any trace.


    For a moment, it was like being attacked by the extreme cold on the back of the moon, which made his blood coagulate, his whole body tremble, his face pale, but there were beads of sweat as big as soybeans on his forehead. His uncontrollable fear made him unstable and collapsed on the edge of the coffin.


    "Fang Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan looked very wrong, Xia Xiaoyun threw away the flashlight, ran over like the wind, and reached out to pick up his face.


    Immediately, she clearly felt the fear from Fang Yuan''s body, stunned, then held him tightly in her arms, put her chin against his head, and comforted: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll be fine."


    The girl''s warm embrace, charming body fragrance and wind like soft sound comfort are like the bright sunshine tearing away the haze, which makes Fang Yuan feel that she jumped into the hot spring when it was very cold, and the warm current flowed rapidly in her body, sending out a pleasant whisper.


    After feeling that Fang Yuan''s body was no longer shaking, he stroked Xia Xiaoyun in the back of his head and asked in a low voice, "Fang Yuan, do you see anything?"


    "I saw -- she opened her eyes, called my name and wanted to take me away."


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide anything and told the truth.


    Just after being held in Xia Xiaoyun''s arms, he had a clear sadness: no matter how powerful he was, he was vulnerable to some mysterious phenomena and had to accept Xia Xiaoyun''s "protection".


    "Open your eyes and raise your head."


    After Fang Yuan said this, Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously looked at the female corpse.


    The female corpse had a calm face. At this moment, it was like living. It also showed a strange and indifferent smile, which made her sweat on her back.


    But she bit her lower lip hard and calmly let Fang Yuan open her eyes and look up.


    Fang Yuan is very good -- at least, she''s doing what she says now.


    Xia Xiaoyun loosened Fangyuan, took a deep breath, looked at the female corpse in the coffin, said slowly in a gloomy tone: "I don''t care what you are and what kind of evil force you are. If you dare to entangle Fangyuan again, I will make you disappear completely. I regret it, I swear."


    Just like the God mother who screamed for children in the countryside, Xia Xiaoyun bent down and stretched out her hand, endured nausea, quickly rubbed on the female corpse''s face, and then gently groped on her round head: "flutter, flutter, the child can''t be scared -- slightly, well, it''s all right, everything is fine."


    When she was a child, she once heard Chen Wanyue tell some legends from the countryside.


    So after seeing the frightened look in the eyes of Fang Yuan, I thought of these legends.


    Instinctively, she comforted him according to the legendary "local method"... But half the time she pretended to play tricks, she felt very interesting and couldn''t help laughing.


    All the mysteries and mysteries disappeared at the moment when she smiled.


    It also made Fang Yuan''s white face ''fly red'' and the shame that he had no face to live, so that he completely forgot the strange fright just now, stretched out his hand and pulled the girl in his arms, slapped her right hand on her fat ass, and whispered, "I let you take advantage of me..."


    Xia Xiaoyun rushed forward after she was hurt, and her forehead hit his chin heavily. She gave a cry of pain. When she opened her mouth and was about to swear, she put her red lips together.


    Next, everything in the secret room witnessed the whole process of how a young man and woman made out.


    The gloomy and strange mysterious atmosphere, with the invasion of men''s hands, the girl''s heavier and heavier breathing voice disappeared -- if it weren''t for the boss''s annoying wave laughter at the door, perhaps this place would become a bridal chamber: "Yo, look at me. It''s really not time to disturb your intimacy... But I have to come."


    Just like the electricity, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and pushed Mr. Fang out. Then she covered her face with her hands and rubbed the giggling landlady''s shoulders. She stumbled up: I really have no face to see people. The belt was untied by the bastard. Can I stumble on the road?


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyun, Mr. Fang is obviously too thick skinned.


    With the help of Xiao Xia''s sister, he squatted on the ground.


    When he got up from the ground, the embroidered shoe had been put into his pocket and asked blankly, "what, who am I making out with? Shall we? "


    "We''re just us. As long as you like, I''ll accompany you at any time. I''ll do my best to let you understand the real pride of men."


    The landlady smiled and twisted her small figure. When she came to Fangyuan, she had already unzipped her coat.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, zipped her up again and said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, my little body is not like a beast. Just click. I want to live two more years. Don''t tempt me to die early."


    "Alas, how many times has my sister failed? Why don''t you give me a lifetime unforgettable memory? "


    The landlady raised her hand, put her arms around her neck, looked at her face carefully, and sighed sadly.


    She read countless people, or countless masters, but the man in front of her was always standing high in the clouds, which made her eager - and sometimes even felt that as long as the square could give her once, it was worth dying immediately.


    She didn''t think that her body, which maintained the closest relationship with at least 30 men, was dirty and didn''t deserve to be round.


    Because no matter who she is with, even the beast, she is out of physiological needs. It''s OK to say it''s a player, so she doesn''t mix any feelings.


    Or, love.


    But she vowed: if Fang Yuan could want her, she would give him her soul and let him know how much she loved him.


    From the landlady''s sad eyes, Fang Yuan saw her soul.


    Hesitated, bowed his head on the red lips, kissed her gently, looked up at her and said in a serious low voice, "I always regret that my parents didn''t give me a sister. Are you willing to be her?"


    Tears flowed down wantonly without warning. The landlady trembled all over her body, suddenly pushed away the square, and cried and scolded: "asshole! Xiao Fang, you damn bastard! When I was seventeen, I swore that I would never shed another tear until I died. Why should I break my oath? "


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, the landlady blew a gust of fragrance, hugged his neck again, and two slender legs wrapped tightly around his waist. She quacked and said, "don''t lie to me!"


    Fang Yuan shrugged and spread out his hands: "sister, when did I cheat?"


    "You little, little Fang, who deceives the dead and doesn''t pay for your life, if you deceive me, I''ll die and show you!"


    The proprietress opened her mouth and bit hard on her shoulder. When she let go and jumped on the ground, she had burst into laughter.


    "I don''t wish I had just recognized a sister and lost my reputation."


    Fang Yuan rubbed his absolutely bitten shoulder and grinned with pain.


    After wiping the tears on her face, the landlady regained her normal frivolous look, but with some regretful happiness in the corners of her eyebrows and eyes, she whispered, "we have to go. Your compatriots say that tahiko''s army has entered the white disaster area."


    "They just pretend. They don''t dare to come for real."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the female corpse in the coffin, pursed his lips and said, "but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we''d better leave early."


    When walking out of the secret room, Fang Yuan actually wanted to blow up here and let the strange female corpse disappear completely.


    But think about it or forget it.


    Maybe keep it and it will be useful in the future.


    There was no one in the command post. After receiving the news that tahiko army was developing here, rattlesnake suggested that Xia Xiaoyun had better wait outside, so that she could retreat in time.


    "Are you afraid of that woman''s corpse?"


    When she was about to walk out of the gate of the command post, the landlady suddenly asked.


    "How do you know?"


    It''s a little strange.


    "I''m your sister. Of course, I''ll pay special attention to my little brother. I found an uncomfortable look in your eyes before you left."


    The landlady raised her hand, covered her mouth, smiled and said, "go out first and give it to me here."


    "OK."


    Knowing what the landlady was going to do, Fang Yuan hesitated and quickly walked out of the door.


    When the cold wind blew on his face and refreshed him, Xia Xiaoyun, who had been in front of the car, waved to him: "this way!"


    "Wait."


    Fang Yuan smiled and hurried to the car farther away.


    In front of the three cars, there was only one woman, wearing a white combat suit and as straight as a javelin. Proudly, it was night soul searching.


    In the impression of the surrounding area, the woman always seems to stand like this wherever she is, which gives people a lot of pressure.


    He doesn''t like it.


    "I''ve received long island snowflakes -- but she''s insane."


    Night soul searching looked at Fang Yuan''s eyes, as indifferent as the ten thousand year snow field under your feet. The tone of speaking was more like telling people: "Fang Yuan, you''d better have less contact with that kind of people in the future."


    Night soul searching witnessed how the beast tortured the proud oriental girl into nervous breakdown.


    She doesn''t like long island snowflake, but it doesn''t mean she appreciates the behavior of wild animals.


    She never seems to care about anyone. Being able to say this is enough to prove the position of Fangyuan in her heart.


    Fang Yuan didn''t appreciate the advice of soul searching at night, but said faintly: "he is my friend. No matter what he does, I can only fully support him, just as he can appear in this ice and snow for me."


    When Dai Mei suddenly frowned at night, Fang Yuan turned his eyes and looked at the sky: "he may be a villain in your eyes. But I can assure you with my head that he always took the blame for me. "


    The night soul searching face suddenly turned white.

 Chapter 233

    Major Li knows the name and rank of night soul searching.


    You should know that leaders at the rank of Senior Colonel must be respectful in front of her. In addition, you should also remember the dead order given to him by the leader: even if all your people are dead, you must protect captain ye to return home safely!


    Besides, he doesn''t know anything.


    But no matter how stupid people are, they can also see that the identity of night soul searching is quite unusual.


    In fact, major Li and others have always strictly implemented every order of night soul searching and protected her safety as much as possible, although they all see that their more than a dozen men combined may not be able to do her.


    So when major Li, sitting in the car, saw Fang Yuan talking to night soul searching with a very cold attitude, he felt very surprised: don''t you know who she is?


    But what surprised major Li and others even more was still behind: when Fang Yuan said the word "carrying the black pot", the night soul searching face suddenly turned pale.


    Fang Yuan just gave a silent sneer and turned around to go.


    "Stop!"


    Night soul searching strided forward and shouted, "Fang Yuan, why do you still remember that thing so long ago..."


    Before she finished, Fang Yuan suddenly turned around and raised his hand to give her a loud slap in the face.


    The sound of slapping in the face was very crisp and strong. She suddenly knocked her down on the car, and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Major Li and others immediately opened the door and got out of the car. They took out their guns and aimed at the surrounding area. They shouted loudly, "don''t move, hold your head in both hands and squat down!"


    "Do you want to fight? Ha ha! "


    Always staring at the beast here, crazy laughter came, picked up his favorite heavy machine gun and came striding over. The rattlesnake quickly lay on the front of the car and held the trigger with his fingers: as long as the situation is slightly wrong, he can break the head of night soul searching with one shot!


    "Get in the car, it''s none of your business!"


    Night soul searching suddenly raised his hand and shouted at major Li and others.


    Major Li hesitated for a moment and opened the door and got into the car before the night soul searching was about to turn over.


    The beast immediately stopped, and the rattlesnake''s finger left the trigger and began to enjoy the snow.


    Only after a stay, Xia Xiaoyun ran here quickly.


    "I''ve wanted to slap you for a long time, but I didn''t have the chance. I didn''t have the heart to beat a super beauty like you before."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about the tension just now. He smiled contemptuously and said, "well, it''s a long cherished wish. From then on, the beam between us will be untied. But you''d better not appear in front of me again. I''m afraid I''ll kill you. "


    "What''s the matter? Why did you fight?"


    Xia Xiaoyun ran over and put her hand around Fang Yuan''s arm. Her eyes were not good at looking at the soul searching at night.


    "Nothing, just itching. I want to move. Well, we should go, too."


    Fang Yuan patted her on the shoulder and took Xia Xiaoyun to the beast.


    Just a few steps away, I heard the night soul searching quack say, "he''s dead. I killed him myself!"


    Fang Yuan kept walking and said, "his life and death is none of my business?"


    "Fang Yuan, I''m sorry."


    After two steps of soul searching at night, he stopped and whispered, "I owe you all my life. No matter what you want me to do for you, I will go all out. Even if you want to go back... "


    "Night soul searching, are you deaf?"


    Fang Yuan finally stopped, turned to look at her, frowned and said, "I just said that we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Moreover, I disdain to go back to you, because you let me know what is shameless and dirty, which is far less comfortable than me with my friends. "


    Night soul searching turned whiter. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "What has she done to you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s curiosity made her ask this question again.


    "Nothing. I once had a good job. I wanted to do a good job, but the good one was caught in the black pot. I said it was my special flirting with women, but I was dismissed. It turns out, man, I''m innocent. The stupid woman who framed me in order to protect her sweetheart was blind when she liked someone -- well, don''t say these boring things, let''s go. "


    Fang Yuan said with a smile. When she took Xiao Xia''s hand and walked to the beast, the landlady ran out of the command post and shouted, "in 100 seconds, there will be a bang!"


    "Shit, you can''t set the time longer. You''re so anxious every time!"


    Originally, the beast like walking was frightened and ran to the car as fast as possible.


    "Mom, I like fast."


    The landlady smiled and scolded and asked Fang Yuan, "let''s go together?"


    "No, I''ll turn to Russia. Don''t forget what I told you."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and refused.


    "Little thing -- little beauty, bye."


    The boss''s wife and others were free and easy when they broke up, which made Xia Xiaoyun see what it was called to go.


    There was no hug, no handshake, or even a moment''s nostalgia. The beast and others just raised their hands, looked at Fang Yuan, punched him hard in the heart, jumped into the car and roared away to the northwest.


    "The way to say goodbye is really special. Why don''t you tell me in advance? I can feel it. Suddenly, my blood is boiling?"


    When Fangyuan started the car and ran straight to the northeast, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t help complaining.


    "There are many ways to make your blood boil. For example, when we were in that secret room, you..."


    Fang Yuan boasted that when he came here, Xiao Xia with a red face raised his hand to cover his mouth and scolded fiercely: "asshole, you''ll die if you don''t say it?"


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly felt the car fly up suddenly.


    It was flying, four wheels flying without touching the ground. It was at least more than ten meters in the air before it fell down again. Then there was a dull thunder in the whole world: Boom!


    All the ammunition in the temporary command post was detonated by the time bomb left by the landlady.


    Xia Xiaoyun screamed. Looking back, she saw a mushroom cloud composed of snow and smoke rising from a place not far behind the car. The prestige changed the color of the whole snow field.


    The speed did not decrease and the explosion continued. Xia Xiaoyun did not scream again, but hugged Fang Yuan''s right arm with both hands and snuggled up on his shoulder.


    She felt that these explosions were celebrating her trip to tahiko.


    The white disaster area is definitely her blessed land.


    Here, she completely captured some arrogant guy, just like putting a bridle on a fierce horse. She was the brave knight. She waved the whip and made him go east, he didn''t dare go west, let him drive the dog, and he didn''t dare to chase the chicken.


    Especially when she thought of the sad look when she came to Takaya, Xia Xiaoyun cherished what she already had, but forgot how much she had paid for it.


    What the hell?


    No matter how much it costs, hasn''t Xiaoxia sister been unharmed so far?


    At most, let the dead ghost on the wild cliff of Shankou appreciate her innocent body -- but for the sake of losing his head, Xia always thinks it''s best to forgive others.


    Of course, there are also some small regrets. For example, Fang Yuan''s brother, whose name is Kunlun, has seen his sister-in-law''s body, and Professor Li, it seems that neither of them should go back alive.


    But as a man, you have to learn to be magnanimous.


    Coincidentally, Xia always is such a person.


    Well, at least, that''s it now.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s like a weasel eating chicken droppings."


    When Fang Yuan spoke, the explosion had disappeared, but the dust flying over the snow field had not dispersed.


    When people are in a good mood, they can always forgive someone''s smelly mouth. Xia Xiaoyun sighed and said, "Alas, I''m thinking about your brother Kunlun..."


    When she said this, she found the smile on her face frozen.


    "Can you tell me about him?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked carefully.


    "Can you stop?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Well, tell me about the goblin."


    Xia Xiaoyun retreated and asked for the second: "if she knew I was with you, would she really kill me?"


    As long as you don''t mention Kunlun and uncover the deepest scar in your heart, there''s nothing you dare not say. She looks awe inspiring: "she wants to kill you? Wow, unless you step on my body first -- Xiaoxia, do you believe that some things are really evil? "


    When he said the last word, the car had rushed up a snow hill, but suddenly released the accelerator.


    "What evil door, Xiao Fang?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who nestled on his shoulder, sat up and looked out.


    Then I saw a convoy of hummers, a dozen or so, standing side by side in front of me.


    At least 30 strong men, wearing big sunglasses and black windbreaker, holding a standard micro rush, surrounded by a person like stars and moon, stood in front of the car.


    It was a girl wearing white mink carelessness, white high waist riding boots and a White Mink hat on her head. She had snow like skin, eyes bluer than the sea, black hair hanging on her shoulders at will, dancing slowly with the wind, her hands in her pockets and staring quietly at the square of the car.


    Fangyuan asked Xia Xiaoyun to wait in the car. He would meet these uninvited guests alone -- Xiaoxia wouldn''t promise. She jumped down before Fangyuan closed the door.


    Because she had guessed who the girl who was surrounded by her men like the queen of Siberia was.


    For the first time, Xia Xiaoyun felt ashamed in front of other girls and subconsciously released her arm around Fang Yuan.


    No way, the flower demon, who is more than 200 days away from her 17th birthday, can always make all the girls in the world lose all their confidence in front of her with her top-notch figure, face, natural charm from her bones, and the calm demeanor of monarching the world.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan is not a girl, and she knows what an "evil" soul is hidden in this top-grade body, so she won''t be ashamed of herself. At most, she has a little disgust (it used to be a big disgust.)


    "Don''t be afraid of her, it''s just a paper tiger."


    From Xia Xiaoyun''s action of loosening her arm, after guessing what she felt at the moment, Fang Yuan smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head: "Fangyuan, I want to say a few words to her alone."


    Fang Yuan didn''t know what she had to say to the goblin, but she nodded and stopped.


    Xia Xiaoyun walked slowly to the flower demon alone: "are you the flower demon?"


    "I am."


    The flower demon ignored her without relying on her being better than Xiao Xia.


    "I believe you should know who I am?"


    "Xia Xiaoyun."


    "Yes. I want to have a word with you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded.


    The flower demon''s blue eyes glanced at her and said faintly, "I''m listening."


    "I like him and will marry him."


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered this sentence, turned and left.

 Chapter 234

    Fang Yuan once told Xia Xiaoyun that he had been "booked" by the flower demon since he accidentally made a mistake three years ago. All women who dared to provoke him had to die.


    Facts have proved that after the square was booked, seven women have died miserably under the flower demon.


    To be honest, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t believe what Fang Yuan said before.


    I just thought it was ridiculous and guessed that the goblin must be more ugly than Sister Feng, so I used this extremely overbearing way to occupy a seemingly good-looking little white face.


    But at this time, when Xia Xiaoyun saw the best of the flower demon with her own eyes, she knew that what she thought before was very wrong.


    If I were around, as long as I could marry such a best, let alone wait until she turned 18, even when she turned 80 -- I would be willing.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s real idea after seeing the flower demon with her own eyes, so she is ashamed of herself.


    But Fang Yuan''s action of reaching out to comfort her aroused her pride. Then he went to the flower demon alone and said this sentence.


    Challenge.


    There is no hidden challenge.


    When Xia Xiaoyun turned and walked around, she knew that from this moment on, she had been a thorn in the eye of the terrible girl, the flower demon. One day, she would evaporate quietly.


    After all, the pomp of the flower demon is enough to prove that she has the strength in this regard.


    But Xia Xiaoyun didn''t regret it. Even after turning around, she was ordered to be beaten into a horse honeycomb by the flower demon - it''s not easy for a girl to live once. She can be bullied and shameless, but when she meets a man she likes, even if she risked her life, she should grab and hold her embroidered bed.


    Of course, the flower demon won''t order his men to kill her on the spot because of her red fruit challenge. At most, he says, "wait, I have something to say."


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped, turned around, looked at her and kept her head as high as possible: "I''m listening."


    The flower demon looked at Xia Xiaoyun, walked around, took a step forward and asked, "do you like him?"


    "Yes."


    "OK?"


    "Sure."


    "Does he like you?"


    "Yes."


    "OK?"


    "Sure."


    Xia Xiaoyun never answered someone''s question. She never blurted out the answer without thinking like this. She was quite sure.


    The flower demon''s face was still calm and said faintly, "but I don''t believe it."


    Just as her husband scolded a bitch and her wife stood up to help boxing, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and blocked Fang Yuan''s words: "it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, as long as I believe it."


    "If you want me to believe that he really wants to marry you, you''d better let him do something to prove it."


    The flower demon seems to disdain to quarrel with Xia Xiaoyun and directly put forward the conditions.


    "Hum, does he need to do anything to prove whether he marries me or not?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered, but couldn''t help asking, "what do you want him to do?"


    Alas, although you are much older than her, you are still more intelligent and childish than her.


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun''s question, Fang Yuan sighed in her heart. She was very unhappy that she was led by the goblin.


    What''s more, he disdained to do anything to prove that Xia Xiaoyun was right.


    These two girls with abnormal brains can really hurt the self-esteem of every man -- fortunately, Mr. Fang''s self-esteem has long been fed to the donkey, so he can keep silent.


    God said, Xia Xiaoyun is very good, and the flower demon will laugh.


    Fang Yuan has known her for so long. It seems that until now, she found that she could laugh.


    Originally, the flower demon was born with a charming bone. It was charming enough to put on a refrigerator face. Now this smile -- even the whole snow field seems to usher in spring and brighten up in an instant.


    Xia Xiaoyun was distracted.


    Fortunately, her hearing was still there, so she could hear someone''s gulping sound. When she immediately turned her head and stared at him, she heard the flower demon say softly, "let him kill someone."


    "What?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, the color expression in Fang Yuan''s eyes was also replaced by the cold floating in an instant.


    Fang Yuan has never killed anyone -- even when he came to tahiko this time, the goat really went to Qingsong mountain to pay tribute to the old man, and he was ready to kill.


    But so far, he hasn''t killed anyone directly.


    But now, the flower demon takes the opportunity of "betting" with Xia Xiaoyun to let him kill.


    "I won''t kill, or you wouldn''t live to this day."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to hold Xia Xiaoyun''s shoulder, looked at the flower demon and said coldly, "what''s more, even if I kill, I won''t kill for this kind of thing. Let''s go. Stop talking to this madman. It''s boring. "


    The last sentence was said with Xia Xiaoyun.


    "You heard what he said, too. Sorry, we''re leaving."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled sweetly. When she was about to turn around, she heard the flower demon say, "Fang Yuan, if you dare to take another step, she will die."


    "Who?"


    The tip of Fang Yuan''s eyebrows trembled a few times.


    The flower demon didn''t look at her men, but raised his hand.


    Immediately, someone took a man out of a car on a stretcher.


    This is a woman. She is not beautiful, but her cold eyes and tightly pursed corners of her mouth have the charm that makes men move. Even her whole body, except her head, is wrapped in bandages, like a mummy.


    After seeing the woman, Fang Yuan felt bitter in his mouth and dared not take a step back: no wonder he couldn''t find her whereabouts these days. It turned out that she fell into the hands of the flower demon after she was injured.


    He knew that if he dared to take a step, the man next to the stretcher would shoot and break a woman''s head.


    Flower demon always keeps his word.


    What she said to her men was a decree that must not be violated.


    "Who is she?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the woman and asked softly.


    "Qin Caihua''s girlfriend, Chen Duanyu."


    Fang Yuan sighed low, loosened Xia Xiaoyun''s shoulder, walked to the flower demon and asked calmly, "who do you want me to kill?"


    So far, he doesn''t understand. It should have been two girls with abnormal nerves fighting with each other. Why did Chen Duanyu be involved.


    Fang Yuan''s time with Chen Duanyu was as short as his time with Qin picking flowers.


    However, he had a great liking for the silent girl: when he was framed by night soul searching and carried the black pot, Chen Duanyu stood up and said he wouldn''t do that.


    Chen Duanyu has no evidence to prove Fang Yuan''s innocence.


    She just relies on intuition.


    Unfortunately, Chen Duanyu''s intuition did not change Fang Yuan''s fate of being expelled from the seven killers.


    But let Fangyuan prison remember her and owe her a favor.


    Now, it''s time to repay this favor.


    "Fang Yuan, if you don''t want to kill, don''t kill. I don''t want you to save me."


    Chen Duanyu''s voice was weak and hoarse, but she was cold and fearless. Just as she felt that she had to stand up and speak for him, she didn''t care what others would think.


    Fang Yuan ignored her, and the flower demon naturally wouldn''t. He just ordered his men: "give him a knife."


    When the knife poked into the snow, two big men carried a man from the car.


    The man was packed in a sack, and his mouth must have been blocked. He could only struggle desperately, and a whine was made in his nose.


    Fang Yuan can hear a man, but he can''t hear who this person is -- at least not the person he knows.


    Who is he?


    Why should I kill him?


    What kind of conspiracy is hidden in this?


    When Fang Yuan bent down and slowly picked up the knife, he wanted to ask these words.


    But he knew that even if he asked, the flower demon wouldn''t tell him.


    The man in the sack was carried in front of the square. A big man shouted, "stand firm!"


    The man didn''t dare to move immediately. It seems that he didn''t suffer less.


    But he didn''t know what kind of bad luck he would face next.


    Fang Yuan walked over, holding the right hand of the knife. I don''t know why he trembled.


    "Fangyuan, don''t kill!"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly shouted.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt the inner world clearly.


    But without waiting for what Fang Yuan said, the flower demon said faintly: "I count three. If you don''t kill, that person will die. 3¡¢ Two... One! "


    People say it takes at least three seconds to count three.


    The flower demon is the flower demon. She said to count three, but she finished it in a second.


    Her men also seem to know what the master''s temper is, so they won''t be surprised that she counts quickly. They just pull the trigger when they hear "one".


    Poof!


    The sound of the sharp knife stabbing into the heart through the sack sounded first.


    Fangyuan, killed.


    The blood immediately ran out from the inside of the gunny bag knife edge along the blood groove of the sharp knife and splashed on the square face.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and looked at the square with blood on her face like a statue.


    Chen Duanyu still opened her eyes and looked at this side.


    According to her eyes, of course, you can see how "professional" this knife is. At the moment of piercing the heart, it rotates 42 degrees to the left, which can make the person killed lose his life in 0.9 seconds without feeling the slightest pain.


    "Good knife technique!"


    Naturally, there are many close combat experts under the flower demon. Of course, we can also see the characteristics of Fangyuan knife.


    "As you wish, I killed."


    Fang Yuan slowly released the knife handle, looked up pale, smiled at the flower demon, knelt on one knee and vomited violently.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. He was indifferent when he saw the person who was hurt by him, his head was driven by wild animals, and was crushed like a watermelon, but he couldn''t control some psychological reaction after killing himself.


    "Square, square!"


    Xia Xiaoyun ran over, knelt beside him, held his arm, looked up at the flower demon, and shouted in a dumb voice, "why do you want to force him to kill? Do you like a murderer? "


    "I don''t like it."


    In the face of Xia Xiaoyun''s question, Hua Xiaoyao still had a calm face and said faintly, "but he must learn to kill, and every once in a while, I will send someone to let him kill."


    "Why!"


    Xia Xiaoyun shrieked.


    "Because he is destined to kill more people in the future. If you can''t learn now, you will be killed later. "


    The flower demon ignored Xia Xiaoyun and looked down at Fang Yuan: "the man you killed just now is called Wang Guohua. Before I caught him, he was trying to bully the injured woman. "


    "Wang Guohua?"


    Almost spit out the bile, slowly raised his head and gasped.


    Fang Yuan already knows who Wang Guohua is. He colluded with the Oriental people to betray the country, resulting in the death of more than ten compatriots. It can be said that he was a traitor who died ten thousand times.


    What''s more, Hua Xiaoyao also said that before he caught him, he was about to bully Chen Duanyu who was seriously injured.


    For no reason, Fangyuan doesn''t feel sick anymore.

 Chapter 235

    Raising an old man around, I don''t want him to kill.


    To this end, he not only made him swear, but also prayed in his heart like a devout believer in Allah before eating and sleeping every day, hoping that he could keep this teaching in mind and become a habit.


    The formation of a habit is basically about 20 days, but it has been raised for more than ten years.


    Before today, he had never killed anyone -- at least, he had never killed anyone himself.


    Never kill. This sentence is like a seal that binds the killing nature in the bones of a man around. It always firmly restricts him. The longer the restriction, the greater his fear of killing.


    One day, when he was finally forced to kill people -- he was used to bloody circles, he would feel like the extreme fear of ordinary people after they accidentally killed people, so he would feel sick and vomit.


    Finally, the guilt of violating his promise to his benefactor made him extremely upset and tried to suppress his anger, which could only be alleviated by vomiting.


    He needs a reason: the right reason to kill.


    Only in this way can he be forgiven by the spirit of the old man in heaven.


    Over the years, Hua Xiaoyao has absolutely regarded a thorough understanding of the surrounding area as her most important daily work.


    According to her talent, as long as she takes enough mind to understand a person, there is no reason not to think about him from the inside to the outside, so she will give him the most appropriate reason immediately after Fang Yuan can''t forgive himself for breaking his promise to his benefactor.


    The man you killed was Wang Guohua. He colluded with oriental people, betrayed Huaxia and Professor Li, resulting in the tragic death of more than ten of your compatriots and bullying Chen Duanyu, who was seriously injured.


    If such a person can''t die yet, where will the people killed by him go to redress their grievances?


    This sentence of the flower demon, like the most effective medicine in the world, suddenly made the square feel less guilty after killing, and even clearly felt that a demon who had always been imprisoned in the depths of his soul escaped the seal with a wild smile, making him feel the lightness he had never felt before.


    When it''s time to do it, do it!


    I don''t know why, Fangyuan suddenly thought of this sentence.


    When he raised his head again, he stared at the flower demon''s eyes, which were incomparably bright and shining with a strange light.


    This look, like a wolf running around in the winter night, was as ecstatic as seeing a little rabbit, but more eager to try, especially on his slightly pale face, there was a gloomy evil smile.


    The enchanting and beautiful flower demon, in his eyes at this time, is the little rabbit under the claws of the wolf.


    He wanted to kill her for a long time.


    But the God of killing has been firmly imprisoned by him. No matter how roaring and struggling, he can''t earn the seal left by the generous man.


    Now the seal has been removed by the flower demon himself. The demon has earned his cage and can kill everyone he wants to kill unscrupulously.


    "Fangyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who always paid close attention to the surrounding area, felt the evil and violent spirit emanating from him at this time, which made her feel that he was strange and more terrible. She asked in a subconscious trembling voice, stretched out her hand to hold his head in her arms, hoping to use the girl''s mind to resolve this fear.


    Fang Yuan pushed her away.


    It seemed that she didn''t exert much force, but she suddenly pushed her to the ground without looking at it. She slowly stood up from the ground. Her eyes were always staring at the flower demon, and she was still smiling.


    The flower demon is also scared. He''s scared to death.


    She knew what he wanted to do when she stopped vomiting and looked up at her.


    Even today, she finally released the terrible devil in Fangyuan''s heart.


    Without the seal, no one can save her if you want to kill her.


    She wanted to turn around and run away, but she didn''t dare.


    Because she can be sure that no matter how fast she turns around and runs, she can''t escape the chase around!


    At present, the only way is to clench his hands, force his greatest perseverance, maintain his superficial calmness, confront him strongly, and hope that he can recover his reason as soon as possible.


    Simply put, she wants Fang Yuan to control the released demons.


    Those men of the flower demon were also keenly aware of the change in the surrounding area and saw what he was going to do.


    What makes everyone more shocked is that so many of them, holding the most advanced modern weapons, feel that they can''t form any lethality to him. They just want to turn around and run. The farther they run, the better!


    The bodyguard leader who is responsible for protecting the safety of the flower demon has more knowledge in all aspects than his companions. He knows what he should do at present. He suddenly raises his gun, points it at the surrounding area, and yells, "stand back, or shoot you!"


    "Step back!"


    Dare not wait for the slightest reaction, the flower demon raised his hand in time and scolded in a charming voice: "put down your weapons and step back!"


    "Miss --"


    As soon as the bodyguard leader rattled out these two words, the flower demon shouted again: "don''t you understand me!?"


    In the bodyguards'' impression, the flower demon is definitely the most elegant and temperament girl on earth, especially her unique calm and calm, as if her face would not change even if the sky fell.


    But now, she was yelling and scolding, and her charming little face was pale. It was obvious that she was extremely afraid.


    No one dared to disobey the flower demon ordered by the fierce voice. The bodyguards immediately put down their guns and quickly retreated.


    Strange to say, after laying down their weapons, the bodyguards felt relieved, as if the devil who was grinning at them and would rush to tear them to pieces at any time, disdained to go away.


    This let them breathe a long sigh of relief. What''s more, they saw that Xia Xiaoyun had jumped on the devil, hugged his arm tightly, and shouted hoarsely, "Fangyuan, Fangyuan, calm down, cold -- ER!"


    The reason why the devil is called a devil is that he basically doesn''t have a good temper. He must hate girls holding him and chirping here. Even if he doesn''t want to kill her for the time being, it''s OK to raise his hand and punch her and let her shut up.


    One punch hit Xia Xiaoyun in the heart.


    Her face was painted as white as white paper. With a dull groan, she staggered back for several steps. Her body staggered and fell to the ground. When she held her heart in her hands and raised her face hard, the blood stains had spilled from the corners of her mouth like a small snake. Her open mouth moved several times, but she didn''t say a word.


    But her eyes were full of sadness and despair.


    When Xia Xiaoyun screamed just now, there was no interference to the area that had entered the magic barrier.


    After she was beaten hard, she couldn''t say a word in pain, but her eyes were like a sharp sword, across the dark sky and gave the devil a fatal blow.


    Let it howl, let go of Fangyuan, roared and fled into its world -- Fangyuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun, with obvious surprise and loss in her eyes. Finally, she hesitated, rushed in front of her and held her in her arms.


    Fangyuan is back.


    Listening to his powerful heartbeat and smelling his familiar body smell, Xia Xiaoyun finally spoke in a soft voice: "Fangyuan... Don''t scare me like that again. I''m so, so scared. "


    "No, never. I was obsessed just now."


    Fang Yuan''s face was full of guilt, which also proved that he "saw" his state just now and knew how to beat Xiao Xia to spit blood: "don''t worry?"


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay."


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted to laugh and said she was really okay.


    But as soon as the corners of his mouth jumped up, his heart was in great pain, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Don''t talk, I know what you mean."


    Just like the husband who loves his wife most in the world, Fang Yuan held her horizontally in his arms with his knees straight. When he stood up, his eyes didn''t leave her face.


    Very happy, with a terrible feeling, in fact, sometimes there is only a line.


    Xia Xiaoyun finally felt this difference. When she felt incomparable happiness, she had unspeakable pride: look, I stopped him when he entered the magic barrier to kill. Well, it''s just me, you -- No.


    She thought so and subconsciously looked at the flower demon.


    The flower demon was also looking at her, his eyes twinkled quickly, and then returned to normal.


    Although her eyes flickered only for a moment, Xia Xiaoyun keenly caught it: it was jealousy, anger and... Fear!


    Yes, it''s fear!


    The twinkling eyes of the flower demon showed fear.


    Fang Yuan said that when Hua Xiaoyao was 13 years old, he had already "booked" him.


    And everyone, including Xia Xiaoyun, believes that with the powerful strength of the goblin, Fang Yuan is like sun monkey. No matter how she jumps, she can''t escape her palm.


    Such a strong and proud girl, the man she likes, is easily grabbed by Xia Xiaoyun. She will be jealous and angry.


    But why should she be afraid of Xiao Xia?


    Even if the flower demon was completely defeated by Xia Xiaoyun in the battle for the surrounding area, you shouldn''t be afraid of her.


    No reason, really no reason.


    Xia Xiaoyun believed that she was right. What''s more, when the flower demon seemed to avoid her eyes at will, she suddenly caught something.


    It was like trying to pierce a layer of window paper. When she found that the flower demon was afraid of her truth, the surrounding voice interrupted the inspiration in her soul: "are you tired? I''ll take you to the car first and have a good rest. Don''t think about it. "


    "OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s pupil stagnated slightly. She just caught the dead light disappearing. She smiled sadly in her heart, closed her eyes skillfully, and let Fang Yuan hold her into the car.


    After closing the door, Fang Yuan took a deep breath and walked to the flower demon who looked very lonely.


    Looking at her eyes again, there was no killing intention of the evil spirit just now. It was very clear and natural.


    The flower demon also recovered his natural look. When he came over, he whispered, "Fang Yuan, congratulations."


    "Congratulations, I finally overcome the fear barrier after killing?"


    Fang Yuan smiled faintly, just like an old friend chatting: "you know, if it weren''t for Xia Xiaoyun just now, I would have killed you."


    "I can see."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid."


    "Since I''m afraid, why force me to kill?"


    "As I said just now, because you must learn to kill, I will send someone to kill you every once in a while... Otherwise, you will be killed sooner or later."


    The flower demon lowered his eyes and floated an invisible bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. He said in a dreamy way, "maybe it''s my mission to help you liberate the devil in your heart -- my previous requirements for you were just unrealistic extravagance."


    "What are you talking about?"


    She frowned and couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    His hearing was very sensitive. He heard the flower demon talking to himself, but he didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    "Nothing."


    The flower demon shook his head slowly, looked up at him and said softly, "from today on, you are completely free. I will no longer interfere with your communication with any woman."

 Chapter 236

    Since more than three years ago, the flower demon has become a nightmare around.


    She forbade him to touch any woman except her.


    This is definitely a more painful constraint than death for those who are used to debauchery.


    But he couldn''t resist.


    If you resist, those women will die.


    Therefore, it is Mr. Fang''s greatest wish in recent years to break this nightmare and be completely free from anyone''s constraints and to be with all the women who look at each other.


    But what caught him off guard was that his wish would suddenly come true.


    This made him suspect that there was something wrong with his ears and asked foolishly, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I will never interfere with your dating with any woman again."


    The flower demon whispered, "I -- gave up on you."


    "You finally gave up on me."


    Fang Yuan finally heard it clearly. When he thought he would be very relaxed, he had incomparable loss in his heart.


    There is also a strong reluctance!


    Men are cheap bones -- when they are occupied by the flower demon, they hate her very much. Even if she is a beautiful flower, which man is willing to give up the whole forest for a flower?


    But when the flower demon returned the forest to him, he thought the flower was the most beautiful.


    The domineering of the flower demon not only made him hate her, but also cultivated his pride: look, man, he was held tight by such an excellent girl!


    Now the flower demon has let go, and Mr. Fang''s pride in his bones is shattered in an instant.


    Finally, I feel that I''m not great. After Hua Xiaoyao gave up him, what kind of man can''t she find according to her excellent conditions?


    But alone, I won''t choose him.


    This made him very frustrated and unwilling.


    Because in recent years, no matter what impression he has on the flower demon, he has regarded himself as her only man in his heart. She is his wife.


    But his wife is going to find another lover now. Can Fang Yuan feel better?


    After all, cheating on his wife is a great shame for any man!


    So, this humiliation dominated the area and asked her angrily, "why do you want to let go?"


    Before the words fell, Mr. Fang, who was so thick skinned, felt his cheeks hot. He didn''t dare to look at the flower demon''s clear eyes anymore. He quickly lowered his head and scolded himself for being too shameless.


    The flower demon smiled.


    Proud in his heart, crazy smile: years of hard work, finally not in vain, he can''t let me go!


    But on the surface, the flower demon was like an iceberg, without any feelings, and said faintly: "because you hate me, especially just now you wanted to kill me, which makes me finally understand the truth that a forced twist is not sweet -- in fact, I''m also tired of your indifference and hostility to me. I''m tired and don''t want to play with you anymore. "


    But I don''t feel like you''re playing!


    It''s a close call. Fang Yuan almost said this, otherwise he would be laughed at by men all over the world.


    The flower demon looked like a smile on his face and quietly looked at Fang Yuan, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Proud Xiao Fang, of course, wouldn''t do what she wanted. She coughed and said, "well, it''s best not to play. I''m so busy. Of course I don''t have time to play games with you. Oh, by the way, anything else? It''s all right. I have to go with Chen Duanyu. "


    The flower demon said faintly, "I will help you send Chen Duanyu back. After you give her the initialed agreement, you will send it back to China together with Wang Guohua''s body, which is a reward for her."


    Fang Yuan was surprised: "how did you know that the initialed agreement was in my hand, but it was not handed over to night and others?"


    "I said three years ago that I would watch your every move closely -- but not in the future, alas."


    Youyou sighed. A faint sadness appeared on the delicate little face of the flower demon, which almost made Mr. Fang blurt out: otherwise, you will continue to pay attention to me in the future.


    After taking a panoramic view of Xiaofang, the flower demon was more proud, but his face was indifferent: "give me that thing and you can go."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand what the flower demon is talking about. He really doesn''t understand.


    The flower demon said slowly, "it''s the embroidered shoe in your arms."


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s eye jumped suddenly, but he quickly recovered his calm, as if he were talking about a small thing: "how do you know that I have such a shoe?"


    The flower demon looked up, looked at the white cloud in the distance, and said softly, "I just know."


    Slowly, Fang Yuan seemed to understand something: "did you know that the shoe was hidden in the secret room?"


    The flower demon didn''t speak.


    Silence is sometimes recognition.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan asked a series of questions: "who hid the shoes here? Why did you hide here? When did you hide here? Who''s that woman''s body? What''s the secret in this shoe? It has something to do with the dark world in Lop Nur... "


    The flower demon interrupted him, stretched out his good-looking right hand, looked calm and said, "I can''t answer your questions. All the answers will one day be found by yourself. Now, give me your shoes. "


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and asked softly, "if I don''t give it to you, will I turn my face and rob it?"


    "No. It''s no good for you to take it and know its secret now -- Fangyuan, please believe me, okay? "


    The last words of the flower demon are incomparably gentle.


    I''m afraid she hasn''t spoken to anyone in this tone until now.


    So Fang Yuan couldn''t refuse. He took out the shoe and gave it to her.


    He saw that when the flower demon took over the shoes, there was obvious sadness in her blue eyes. The delicate back of her hand seemed transparent, and the green tendons protruded. She grabbed it very hard, but it gave the illusion that she wanted to throw the shoes out.


    Holding his shoes, the flower demon turned and looked due south and said softly, "you can go."


    Fang Yuan stared at her for a moment and walked quickly to Chen Duanyu.


    Chen Duanyu, lying on the stretcher, looked at him. When he took out the initialed agreement, he suddenly said, "Fang Yuan, if I were you, I wouldn''t give up her."


    "So you can never be me."


    After saying this, Xiao Fang was a little proud: he didn''t expect his brother to say such philosophical words.


    After putting the agreement into Chen Duanyu''s clothes, Fang Yuan patted her on the shoulder, turned and left: "if I were you, I would apply for retirement after returning home. Don''t let Qin pick flowers. Even if I die, I will remember you."


    Chen Duanyu didn''t say Xiao Fang''s philosophical words, but said, "this time, I owe you a favor."


    "It''s free. You don''t need to return it."


    Fang Yuan didn''t look back. He raised his hand and waved. He thought he was very natural and unrestrained.


    "But I have something to say."


    "I''m listening."


    The pace is still around.


    Chen Duanyu said loudly, "forgive the soul searching at night!"


    Fang Yuan finally stopped and turned to look at her with obvious discomfort in her eyes.


    Chen Duanyu didn''t care, but said, "these years, she has lived in painful guilt - you are a man, and it should be your duty to forgive girls."


    Fang Yuan replied: "why do you speak for her?"


    "Just like when I spoke for you."


    Chen Duanyu replied calmly, "no matter who I speak for, I am based on my own conscience, so I won''t care what others think."


    "You are a good girl. Qin Caihua is lucky to have you."


    Fixed looking at Chen Duanyu, after a moment, Fang Yuan smiled and turned to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Looking at his back, Chen Duanyu sighed gently. When she closed her eyes, she heard the voice of Fang Yuan: "if she can take off all her clothes and kneel in front of me, I will forgive her."


    Chen Duanyu Yanjiao jerked, but did not open his eyes: "OK, I will convey your words to her, word for word."


    "It was fun with her."


    When passing by the flower demon, Fang Yuan smiled at others and said, "I''ll find the answer to those secrets."


    The flower demon nodded, didn''t speak, stood there, quietly watched Fang Yuan get on the bus, and soon disappeared on the snow field in the northeast.


    She''s been standing like this for ten minutes and hasn''t moved yet.


    The bodyguard leader came over carefully and asked for instructions in a low voice: "Miss, can you go?"


    "Well, you all get on the bus. I have to wait for another person."


    The flower demon nodded gently and looked at the direction when Fang Yuan came.


    Who are you waiting for?


    The bodyguard leader wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. He just bowed down and promised, took a few steps back, then turned around and waved to his men.


    Immediately, a bodyguard came and carried away Wang Guohua''s body: the young lady said that she would give the dead dog to the injured woman, but she didn''t dare to forget to carry it away.


    When the door slammed down, the wind blew on the snow field.


    A strange southwest wind blew a man.


    It was a man who was wrapped in brown clothes and looked like a mummy. He looked as thick as a mummy. He couldn''t see his body, let alone men and women. He was just like a snow ghost blown from the ground by the southwest wind.


    The man walked slowly, but seemed to be fast. When he saw him from the flower demon, he appeared two meters in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    Kunlun.


    This is the person the flower demon is waiting for.


    "I know who you are."


    The flower demon looked at him and wanted to see him, but she couldn''t see anything except a pair of slightly narrowed eyes.


    Kunlun didn''t speak.


    The flower demon asked again, "where''s your knife?"


    Kunlun still doesn''t speak.


    "I know you want to kill me. You wanted to kill me more than three years ago."


    The flower demon changed the subject.


    Kunlun didn''t make a sound, and his body didn''t move, just as he suddenly appeared to stand in front of the flower demon and listen to her as a stake.


    "If you want to kill me, no matter where I hide and how many people protect me, you can kill me and retreat all over -- because Fang Yuan once told me that his brother Kunlun, no matter who he wants to kill, he has no second way to go except waiting for death."


    The flower demon who doesn''t talk much at ordinary times is like an ordinary girl, chirping like a bird.


    When she mentioned the word "brother", Kunlun''s body finally trembled, like being hit hard.


    The flower demon continued, "you didn''t kill me because Fang Yuan deliberately told me these words. He believes I can make you hear. These words are the amulet for you not to kill me. "


    "If I, if I were -- he, I would not kill... A girl like you."


    Kunlun finally spoke.


    But his voice, like pig iron that has been drenched by the wind and rain for thousands of years, is not corrosive. It is jarred with metal, stiff, indifferent, stuttering and not smooth at all.


    Maybe he just stutters, so he doesn''t want to talk?


    Or maybe he hasn''t spoken to anyone for a long time, and his vocal cords have degenerated.

 Chapter 237

    No matter how much Fang Yuan hates Kunlun, he doesn''t want to see him again all his life, let alone treat him as a brother -- but the boss''s wife is right: everyone has his own shadow, but only Fang Yuan''s shadow is Kunlun.


    No one can completely abandon his shadow, that is, no longer look at the shadow.


    But this does not mean that Fang Yuan will not mention Kunlun when he threatens that the flower demon had better let go of him.


    Facts also proved that the flower demon was right: Fang Yuan deliberately mentioned Kunlun to her, just didn''t want Kunlun to kill her.


    Because he knew that no one in the world could hide from Kunlun''s knife.


    So when Kunlun said that he was reluctant to kill a girl like a flower demon, she smiled and whispered, "you''re lying."


    Kunlun didn''t speak.


    The flower demon said to himself, "in your heart, there is only one square, and at most there is a goat. So you won''t worry about my life and death. You just see that Fang Yuan may like me more or less. You don''t dare to start with me. "


    Kunlun turned and left without saying another word, just like his sudden appearance and sudden departure, without any reason, perhaps without any reason.


    The flower demon knew that Kunlun appeared this time to kill her.


    She just told Fang Yuanming that she had given him up.


    She has nothing to do with Fang Yuan anymore.


    Then if Kunlun kills her, there will be no more fear.


    Fortunately, she said a word: Fang Yuan likes her more or less.


    That''s enough.


    Kunlun will not hurt the people you like, even a little.


    Therefore, he immediately turned and walked away, ignoring the flower demon standing in the ice and snow with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I knew you were terrible before. After meeting, I knew you were so terrible -- Fangyuan, you''re really lucky... Xia Xiaoyun, you too."


    The flower demon sighed gently and turned to the side of the team.


    The car is running on the endless snow field.


    The more you go to the northeast, the more flat the terrain is, the thinner the snow is, and the faster the speed is.


    This proved that the car was finally about to run through the whole snow field from north to south, when there was the last gasoline barrel left.


    Along the way, Xia Xiaoyun, who had enough to eat and drink, showed her brain disabled nature. Regardless of the biting cold wind, most of her body got out of the window, put her hands around her mouth, and shouted in a charming voice: "snow field, I''m coming, I conquered you!"


    Fang Yuan is very worried about this kind of unconstrained words: if Xueyuan''s mind is as small as him, there will be a huge snowstorm and freeze Xiao Xia to death here.


    "In the future, I will come here to take wedding photos!"


    Just after his cheeks were blue with cold, Xiao Xia sat down and closed the window.


    Wearing a pair of big sunglasses, Fang Yuan, who was suspected of being more than a costume, asked, "with whom?"


    "With... Any man, just not with you."


    Xiao Xia rolled her eyes and giggled. It''s really cute.


    "Thank the Lord for letting me go, Amen."


    When Fang Yuan hurriedly drew a cross in his heart, Xiao Xia rushed up and pinched and bit him.


    Not only does she enjoy the journey, but even Fang Yuan likes it.


    It seems that the snow field can really wash all the ugliness in human nature, leaving only pure joy.


    Even both of them hope that the car will be driven like this forever, so that they don''t have to consider the troubles in the secular world.


    But the journey is like life. No matter how long it is, as long as you keep walking, one day it will come to an end - when the car drives on a not wide road, the outline of the city also appears in the distance.


    That''s a Russian city. The border between the two countries is in the vast snowfield. In this season and in this environment, there is no need to station border guards, because only those who are confused will cross the whole snowfield.


    In fact, even if there were checkpoints, Fangyuan and Fang Yuan could pass smoothly: after formulating the plan to return from Russia (tahiko was forced to block the border), the goat handled everything they needed, passports, visas and US dollar cash.


    Now Xia Xiaoyun looked at her passport and snuggled lazily on Fangyuan''s shoulder. Until he stopped at the gas station, she whispered, "Fangyuan, I don''t want to go home. Let''s settle here, OK?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but just looked at the car in front.


    Xia Xiaoyun sat up straight and said with a smile, "no wonder you say I''m mentally disabled. It seems that I''m really suspected of this -- no matter how, reality is reality, and no one can escape or escape."


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan said, "just don''t take the reality too seriously."


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded gently and suddenly said, "I have a hunch."


    "What hunch?"


    "We will not face those realities so smoothly."


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her long eyelashes and said in a lighter voice, "maybe you will leave me."


    "Give me a reason."


    "There is no reason for a hunch."


    "Your idea is strange."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and naturally rubbed his head. When he opened the door and got off the bus, he asked, "remember what you said to me when you were carried out by the Oriental devils?"


    "Remember, you owe me this life, the next life, the next life. It''s not over."


    Across the window, Xia Xiaoyun whispered as she looked at the area to refuel,


    Xia Xiaoyun''s brain disabled hunch, Fang Yuan actually doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows that her hunch is not wrong.


    Because up to now, he didn''t dare to tell her that he also had a flower on the other bank.


    On the way to Moscow, they also tacitly didn''t mention Lop Nur, embroidered shoes or even Chen Wanyue, but Fang Yuan knew that he had to face all this anyway.


    He can avoid Kunlun and flower demons, so naturally he can also avoid Xia Xiaoyun, but he can''t avoid those realities.


    Those realities, as early as the moment he stepped into Lop Nur, tightly entangled him like tarsal maggots, so that he could not hide anyway.


    He doesn''t want to hide anymore.


    Because in the past few years, he has been hiding and has really had enough of this kind of bad life.


    Since ancient times, there is only one way to completely solve practical problems: face it squarely and face it.


    As for what will happen to make Xia Xiaoyun''s hunch "come true", there is nowhere to think about.


    He is a man, not a God. He can only control the fate of two people (he and Kunlun) at most. He can''t stop what others want to do and has no right.


    This is reality, just like time. No matter how much people miss it, it never stops.


    Since she said the premonition that she didn''t want to face, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say any disappointing words. She forgot her feelings and enjoyed the time with Fang Yuan. Like all happy girls, she walked on the streets of Moscow with Fang Yuan''s arms in her arms. Her laughter was as crisp as a silver bell.


    They rushed to tahiko from China on the sixth day of the first month.


    Today is February 2 of the Chinese lunar calendar.


    Nearly a month passed in fear, worry, sadness and happiness.


    Compared with those unpleasant times, Xia Xiaoyun has more happy times.


    Because after she came to Moscow, she didn''t mention to return home. She played around every day until it was completely dark. She didn''t go back to the hotel to take a hot bath, say good night to each other and rest.


    Fang Yuan didn''t urge her, just like all the boys who dote on their girlfriends, let her play happily.


    After visiting some World War II ruins this afternoon, it was dark the day after returning to the hotel.


    They wanted a double room. Xia Xiaoyun asked: she was afraid to sleep alone at night.


    As usual, after Xia Xiaoyun took a hot bath, she climbed onto the Kang, pulled the blanket, smiled and waved her hands around, and silently said, "good night, good dream."


    When watching TV and raising her right hand to say a good dream, she had got into the blanket and covered her head.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Xia Xiaoyun was already asleep.


    Standing alone on the balcony, silently watching the night sky outside, Fang Yuan went to bed after smoking a cigarette.


    Outside the window of Moscow, it began to snow again.


    The snowflakes are not big, but they are dense.


    The willows by the river in China have sprouted long ago, haven''t they?


    From the willow tree by the river at the entrance of the alley, Fang Yuan thought of the donkey: the willow tree at the entrance of the alley is the territory of the donkey. Every time he comes out, he will lift his legs and sprinkle urine.


    When you think of a donkey, you can''t ignore Lin er.


    Every time she thought of her determined eyes when she left Fang''s house, Fang Yuan would sigh gently in her heart.


    He is not a fool. Why can''t you see that Lin Er likes him?


    But what about this?


    He was destined to be brothers with Lin er.


    Tonight, Fang Yuan thought a lot. He didn''t sleep until early in the morning.


    Just fell asleep, the sound of the cat walking on his toes woke him up again.


    With his eyes closed, he could also feel Xia Xiaoyun come to his bed and look at him like a sleepwalker with the soft light of the wall lamp.


    Xia Xiaoyun is going to do something, which proves that she is finally going to end this romantic holiday and return home tomorrow to face the reality -- well, very brave little brain cripple.


    "I know you''re not asleep, but don''t talk."


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly lowered her head, kissed him gently on the face and said, "no matter what I do, don''t talk, remember?"


    Fang Yuan can''t speak, he can only nod.


    "Don''t open your eyes, because I''m shy."


    When Xia Xiaoyun said this, Fang Yuan heard the sound of her nightgown falling on the ground.


    The girl''s body is really beautiful, just like the art carved with white jade. It''s only slightly green. After tonight, she will bloom the most charming charm.


    Fang Yuan can imagine it in his mind without opening his eyes, because he has seen this beautiful work of art for a long time and is fully prepared to accept her.


    Xia Xiaoyun gently lifted the blanket on Fang Yuan''s body and leaned over to stick her cheek on his chest.


    Fang Yuan could feel her cheeks burning, like his heart beating significantly faster - but what''s more strange is that the part he should start most didn''t respond even a little, just like a dead snake.


    What''s going on? Is it too nervous?


    When those trembling little hands gently took off his pants, Fang Yuan opened his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t blame him. She just knelt in front of the bed and looked at him. Her voice was very astringent and asked, "why didn''t you respond?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan told the truth: "maybe it''s too long. It''s too nervous."


    "How, how can we make it not nervous?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun asked this sentence softly, her tone was much more fluent.


    When she had a bad feeling, she made up her mind to give herself to this man first -- in this way, no matter what happens, she can''t change that she is his person.


    Since this is the only reality she can control, there is no need to be shy and nervous.


    "Have you... Ever seen a little Oriental movie?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before asking.

 Chapter 238

    No matter how much you hate that country, there is one thing you can''t deny: it is an envoy sent by God in some way, specially responsible for enlightening the mature education of teenagers all over the world.


    The author believes that an acting award should be added to the Nobel Prize and awarded to those outstanding film actors in Toyo.


    It is they who have walked and worked on the indomitable road like pilgrims to the Holy Land in their hearts for decades, so that Xia Xiaoyun''s pure girls can also understand the knowledge of popular science.


    Fang Yuan asked her if she had seen a little Oriental movie, she knew what to do.


    Naturally, just like the old husband and wife who have lived for many years, they are very astringent. They don''t want to thank those great filmmakers. They just want to give their innocent body to Fangyuan.


    In the past, whenever Fang Yuan thought of some pictures that were not suitable for children, his brother would immediately support them.


    Now, when a pure girl is no longer pure because of him - even more than ten minutes later, he doesn''t have a little reaction.


    The inexplicable fear in Fangyuan''s heart, like the snowflake outside the window, is getting bigger and bigger.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s movements became slower and slower, and finally stopped. She looked up at the man in a daze and asked softly, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable, or my movements, not in place?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan shook his head blankly.


    "Then continue..."


    Before the girl finished this sentence, Fang Yuan held her on the bed from her hand, and a low roar came out in her throat, like a fire to melt an iceberg, more like a knight to tame a fierce horse, as wild and rough as possible.


    The girl also quickly cooperated, wrapped him like a snake, and made a moving humming like a nightingale in her mouth, just like singing happily.


    A few minutes later, Fang Yuan stopped all his movements and lay flat on the bed, breathing heavily. The soft light of the wall lamp can reflect the color of despair in his eyes.


    He can''t.


    Well, he can''t!


    For a man, if he can''t do this, he might as well die.


    "Radius --"


    The girl knelt down beside him, gently stroked his chest and asked softly, "is it accidentally injured or frozen on the snow field?"


    Of course, Fang Yuan knows whether he is injured or frozen.


    No, absolutely not.


    This is the lifeblood of a man. Even if he doesn''t want his head, he has to protect it.


    Seeing Fang Yuan shaking her head slightly, the girl frowned and thought about it before asking, "Oh, is it the reason for anesthesia?"


    When Fang Yuan went to the temporary command post to save Professor Li, he was plotted by the wild cliff of Shankou with powerful anesthetic.


    Fang Yuan suddenly turned over and sat up: "yes, yes, it must be the problem of anesthetics!"


    "Well -- go to the hospital tomorrow? When will the treatment be completed and when will we return home? "


    The girl said, slowly lying down beside him, hugged his waist, closed her eyes, and murmured, "don''t think about it, it''s okay... Hold me and go to sleep."


    Fang Yuan was obedient, lay down again, hugged Xia Xiaoyun and closed his eyes.


    On the surface, he slept soundly. When the snow outside the window stopped, it was dawn.


    The world after snow always looks so clean.


    After getting up early in the morning, Xia Xiaoyun returned her ticket and contacted the most famous hospital in Moscow.


    Mary Hospital.


    There are many hospitals with this name in Europe. Their nice names always make men feel inexplicably warm, just like the beautiful doctor who checks the body around.


    Come to see the male doctor. He came here only after Fangyuan neurology checked that everything was normal.


    The attitude of the beautiful doctor made Mr. Fang really feel "at home" - of course, this is related to his bringing some bad habits in China, such as giving a big red envelope to the doctor.


    Beauty doctor, one afternoon, became his personal doctor.


    I believe that if Xia Xiaoyun had not followed Fang Yuan, she would have taken him to her residence and treated him in her favorite way: beauty is always more humanized than cold medical equipment.


    Stimulated by a lot of dollars, the test results came out soon.


    "The andrology Department of our Mary Hospital is absolutely the most authoritative in the world. Mr. Fang, now I can responsibly congratulate you. Everything is normal and the quality of the mirror is surprisingly good. If you like, I''d like to pay you a sum of money and leave me a descendant who is excellent in all aspects. "


    European and American girls, no matter what their occupation, will not have the hypocrisy that Chinese girls should have when talking about this topic. Even in front of Xia Xiaoyun, beautiful doctors dare to say so,


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun was around. Otherwise, Mr. Fang, who had just been abandoned by the flower demon, would almost snap his fingers and ask if someone else''s bed was big enough.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Xia Xiaoyun was sorry to smile at the beautiful doctor, took Fang Yuan''s hand and turned away. She also scolded a very indecent sentence, some of which did not accord with her pure image.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong with him, Fangyuan also had an unprecedented ease.


    After leaving the hospital, he proposed to visit a nearby scenic spot, but Xia Xiaoyun refused: "go back to the hotel and use the fastest speed!"


    Fangyuan fulfilled her wish and drove back to the hotel as fast as possible.


    As soon as the door was closed, the girl threw off her windbreaker and turned back into his arms. Her two slender legs wrapped around his waist skillfully and kissed him.


    Fang Yuan certainly has to respond eagerly.


    Facts have proved that when some girls are in front of people, they don''t look as graceful as water, but once they let go, they still look very scary and absolutely take the initiative.


    But no matter how active the girl was, Fangyuan was embarrassed again in the early morning.


    have no feelings.


    There''s no feeling at all. It''s like dead.


    "What''s going on!"


    When the girl asked this sentence, she did not hide the anger in her eyes.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know how to answer.


    After a long silence, the girl closed her mouth tightly and asked in a low voice, "I can detect that you have a reaction to her from the way you look at the female doctor."


    Fang Yuan still didn''t speak.


    Because they''re right.


    The girl didn''t ask any more. She quickly put on her clothes and pulled him out.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fang Yuan has never been in a mess.


    "Go find that woman."


    The girl''s little face is blue and scary.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to get in the car and drive to Mary Hospital according to her wishes.


    Fortunately, when they arrived at the hospital, the beautiful doctor was about to pack up and go home.


    Before she could say anything in surprise, Xia Xiaoyun closed the door, locked it, took out a stack of thick dollars from her bag, fell on the sofa and said, "let me watch here. The money is yours!"


    The beautiful doctor was stunned. He looked at the money and then looked around. He asked, "what do you want to watch?"


    "Do it."


    Xia Xiaoyun expressed her meaning in one word.


    Fang Yuan didn''t like what she did. She opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but she whispered, "I''m very upset now."


    When people are upset, especially girls, it''s best not to provoke her and do what she wants.


    The beauty doctor knows this better than Fang Yuan, so after quickly putting away the cash, he simply took off all his clothes, lay obliquely on the sofa, looked vaguely at Fang Yuan, hooked his little finger and let him pass.


    It has to be said that the figure perfection index of Eastern European girls is absolutely the first in the world.


    Fang Yuan didn''t pass, turned to open the door, took Xia Xiaoyun''s hand and walked out quickly.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t ask why, because just now she saw with her own eyes that there had been a significant change in Fangyuan.


    One day, she got on the car in the same parking space. As soon as the door was closed, the girl turned into the most criminal witch in the world.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s really amazing - in the face of a girl who completely abandoned his face, Mr. Fang regained his state of mind of a virtuous monk with a "heart as light as water", and there was no response.


    Pop!


    When the girl raised her hand and slapped him hard, her lips were bitten by her own shell teeth. She asked in a dumb voice, "why is this?"


    You are abusing the Lord and will be struck by thunder. As the novel says -- Fang Yuan pursed his mouth, raised his hand, opened the door and got off.


    As long as he walks fast enough, he won''t bother the female doctor to undress again.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t follow up this time. She leaned back on the seat, looking blankly at the street lamp.


    Fang Yuan didn''t delay there too long, so he returned to the car.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him and could clearly feel that he had some signs of release.


    "I -- didn''t have a substantive relationship with her. I''m normal when I''m with her. "


    She lit a cigarette, dropped the window, looked out and whispered, "she explained to me that my situation is a psychological obstacle, which is only limited to when I am with you. I told her that I loved you very much and wanted to have you... She called and asked her mentor. Finally, she said that this was a case never seen in the history of andrology. Maybe God didn''t like us together, so she advised us to believe in God from now on. "


    Listen to him silently. After a long silence, Xia Xiaoyun whispered, "drive. Tomorrow, we will return home. "


    Fang Yuan said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s..."


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "maybe she''s right. God doesn''t like us together."


    "Shit God!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, smashed it on the steering wheel, stared at the girl and said in a rough voice, "Xia Xiaoyun, although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s not what you think!"


    "What did I think?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked calmly.


    "You think I don''t want to be like you!"


    "This is true."


    "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "I don''t know why you are so hard to move and what you think."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed gently and said, "well, Fangyuan, stop arguing and drive -- look, it''s snowing outside again."


    Snowflakes, not much bigger than sesame seeds, flutter across the street lamps, with the smell of spring.


    Yes, the spring of Moscow is coming, but the spring of Xia Xiaoyun is gradually frozen.


    On the way back to the hotel, neither of them spoke.


    Although Fang Yuan felt that his feelings for her had never changed, he could clearly detect that there was an invisible crack between the two people.


    The crack will get bigger and bigger until it can''t be repaired.


    Is it that what Xia Xiaoyun said that day, a bad hunch, has come so abruptly?


    The body was a little tired and closed the door. When Fang Yuan turned around, his mind suddenly flashed and said to Xia Xiaoyun, who was going to enter the bathroom, "maybe it''s about the flower!"

 Chapter 239

    Fang Yuan never told Xia Xiaoyun that there was another flower under her shoulder.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say it before because she was afraid that she would have more excuses to pester him.


    The two had a good relationship, and he didn''t want to tell her, because he didn''t want her to recall that terrible past.


    But now, when Fang Yuan encountered inexplicable ''muscle weakness'', he suddenly thought of the flower.


    "What flower?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and turned to look over.


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer and hurried into the bathroom.


    Xia Xiaoyun leaned against the door with her arm and watched him quickly take off his coat, dip a towel in water and wipe it under her left shoulder.


    At first, she didn''t understand what Fangyuan was doing.


    But when the enchanting and familiar flower slowly "bloomed" in her sight, she first looked incredible, then turned pale, her knees softened, and collapsed on the ground along the door frame.


    Like Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly had more flowers on the other side of her right shoulder, which also gave her great psychological pressure.


    After returning to the mainland from Lop Nur, she wanted to find out why the flower appeared and what it represented.


    However, due to her avoidance of the dark world, she didn''t dare to go to the big hospital for examination. She just hoped that when she woke up one morning, this thing would disappear by itself.


    Like a nightmare.


    Maybe it was a nightmare.


    On New Year''s Eve, Xia Xiaoyun saw the strange woman who kept moving forward forever.


    Any phenomenon, even if it is particularly scary, will weaken as long as it is experienced for a long time.


    So Xia Xiaoyun was not too afraid that night and asked Chen Wanyue about it.


    Chen Wanyue gave the answer.


    "What did she say? Why didn''t you tell me -- "


    Fang Yuan picked Xia Xiaoyun up from the ground and walked towards the sofa. Just a few steps later, she suddenly jumped down from his arms and screamed, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    Fang Yuan was stunned. She just opened her mouth to say something, but her whole body trembled like chaff, covered her face with her hands, sobbed and knelt down on the floor.


    "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter? Can you stop crying first?"


    Fang Yuan reached out and subconsciously helped her.


    As soon as her finger touched her shoulder, she raised her hand and opened it.


    Fang Yuan had to stand there and looked at her puzzled. I don''t know why she was so excited and afraid.


    Xia Xiaoyun covered her face with her hands and cried for a long time before she stopped slowly.


    Fang Yuan also sat down and looked at her cross legged.


    Xia Xiaoyun finally dried the tears on her face. When she looked up, she suddenly smiled pale.


    It looks sad and beautiful.


    Fang Yuan''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the other shore flower under Fang Yuan''s left shoulder. After looking at it for a long time, she blurted out two words: "brother -- brother?"


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pulled his ear. He didn''t hear clearly on the surface, but he sank into the ice cave. It was cold. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth. The lighter lit it several times, but it didn''t light.


    He was annoyed when he released the murderous devil in his heart. He suddenly raised his lighter. When he was about to hit the ground, Xia Xiaoyun stretched out her hand and took away his lighter.


    With a crackling sound, the flame lit up and gathered in front of the cigarette.


    After fear and crying, Xia Xiaoyun recovered her palpitating composure.


    Affected by her, the mania in Fangyuan''s heart gradually subsided and leaned over to light a cigarette.


    The pungent smoke turned in his lungs and slowly vomited out of his mouth and nose, he felt better.


    "I, I can take a sip?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the cigarette and wanted to smoke.


    Fang Yuan hesitated before shaking his head: "your current state is not suitable for smoking."


    When people smoke a little, they will know that it can calm their mood and play a role in calming their habits.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan is worried that she will become addicted to smoking in her current state.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t insist. She just smiled and lowered her head: "this flower on you will appear inexplicably after you go to Lop Nur?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan''s answer is very concise.


    "Then why don''t you tell me that you know I have such a flower."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up and said, "it''s deliberately covered up so that I can''t see it."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he said, "I don''t want to mention that past."


    "Me too. But there are some things that you can''t escape no matter how you escape. Alas. "


    After youyou sighed, Xia Xiaoyun looked away and said, "now I know that she suddenly appeared that night just to tell me about the flower... She had expected the problems we are facing now."


    Fang Yuan didn''t interrupt and listened silently.


    "Have you ever heard of the legend of the Siberian people?"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly asked this question.


    The legend of the Siberian people was told by the goat.


    If you didn''t meet Katyusha in the dark world, Fang Yuan would only think it was a legend.


    Her seemingly abrupt words made Fang Yuan''s subconscious fear stronger and said bitterly: "I''ve heard of it. Behind the authentic Siberian, there is a birthmark of a black skull. "


    "Just like the other shore flower under our shoulders."


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly raised her hand and gently stroked the flower under Fang Yuan''s left shoulder.


    Even the most stupid person can hear what Xia Xiaoyun wants to say after she mentioned the legend of Xibo people.


    Since the people of Sibo''s lineal family have black skeletons on their backs, it is possible that there is another family. All lineal members have a flower on the other side.


    Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun both have a strange other shore flower (now Fangyuan can be basically sure that this is not a vascular disease, let alone a skin disease, or a birthmark. The only thing he can''t understand is why he didn''t have it when he was a child, but it suddenly appeared after he went to the dark world. This is like the Black Skull birthmark on the back of the xiber people.


    Then it proves that the relationship between them is likely to be -- brother and sister.


    Worst of all, people from the same lineal family may be aunts and nephews, or uncles and nieces.


    But no matter what kind of relationship, they can''t be lovers.


    But before that, they had done what lovers can do -- even if there was no substantive relationship, Xiaoxia''s "efforts" last night had violated human relations.


    So she was so afraid, even disgusted, full of unspeakable guilt when she saw that there was such a flower on Fang Yuan''s body.


    Naturally, I hate Fangyuan more. Why hide this flower?


    If she had seen the flower earlier, she would never have done anything that violated human relations.


    Fang Yuan finally clearly felt Xia Xiaoyun''s inner pain at this time. He didn''t know how ugly his face was at this time. He could only hear how ugly his voice was. He was still laughing: "Oh, ha ha, I suddenly thought of a sentence I saw on the Internet."


    "May all lovers in the world be brothers and sisters."


    Xia Xiaoyun also smiled, but tears flowed down again.


    Back in time, new year''s Eve a month ago.


    When Xia Xiaoyun asked Chen Wanyue about the origin and meaning of the flower that suddenly appeared on her, she was told a very sad and beautiful story.


    Many, many years ago, there was a remote small country.


    The name of the country''s leader is not important in this story.


    Importantly, according to the folklore of small countries, the reason why the Lord of the country can become the Lord of the country is not sent by heaven to lead everyone to become rich through hard work, but from the underworld: a role similar to the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    Entrusted by Yan Jun, this man created a small country. Like the messenger sent by heaven, he can let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and love him from the bottom of his heart.


    His family is called Huazu -- it''s called this name because there will be such a beautiful other shore flower under the shoulders of men, women, young and old.


    Just like the popular mascot, the other shore flower is the mascot of this small country. This flower is embroidered on the national flag, officials and warriors'' corners.


    After the founding of the small country, in order to make the country rich and strong, the head of the Huazu clan recruited sages from all over the world to help him govern the country together.


    The leader of the country who is respectful and virtuous can always attract officials from the dragon -- three talented people, one man and two martial arts, come to the leader and do their best to help him.


    More than ten years later, with the help of these three people, the Lord of the country took care of the country in good order and let the people live a good life.


    To thank these three people, the Lord betrothed his three favorite princesses to three people respectively.


    Let their descendants take the formal oath to be the first members of the three families and become the first members of the flower altar forever.


    The three are very grateful to the Lord, proud to be a member of the flower family, and vowed to help the Lord from generation to generation.


    That''s what they said, and so did subsequent generations.


    However, in a certain generation, the literary ministers most valued by the monarch of that generation were dissatisfied with always becoming other people''s ministers -- just like in Chinese history, many royal families who fought each other for the throne launched the change of the court.


    Wen Chen''s palace change did not succeed, because after a bloody and bitter battle, the other two descendants of military generals loyal to the Lord finally smashed the plot of Wen Chen''s descendants and forced him to flee the small country.


    But in that court change, the descendants of the suddenly troubled Wen Chen almost slaughtered the legitimate family of the Lord of the country, leaving only a little prince who had just reached the full moon.


    Before the Lord died, he handed the little prince over to two generals and begged them to raise him as their own children and help him to reproduce the glory of the flower ancestors in the past.


    The two generals naturally agreed with tears and did their best.


    But the problem is that after the change of the court, the Huazu and the small country were completely damaged. In addition, the great power in the Central Plains was strong and soon destroyed the country.


    After the subjugation, the descendants of the Huazu came to the Central Plains.


    They didn''t expect to recover their homeland, and didn''t even want to hunt down Wen Chen. They just wanted to be a rich man and live well.


    God met their demands.


    There is a poem that says it well: in the old days, the swallow in front of Wang Xie''s Hall flew into the homes of ordinary people.


    The descendants of the Huazu and military generals who settled in the Central Plains, with the change of dynasties, the sea changed into a fertile land, and finally completely disappeared. Many, many years later, the descendants of the Huazu were scattered for various historical reasons.


    Perhaps because of water and soil and other reasons, the descendants of the Huazu are not suitable to live in the Central Plains, so people are not prosperous.


    In this way, the descendants of Huazu lost contact completely.


    But their descendants still maintain the most obvious characteristics of the flower family.


    That is, under the shoulder, there is a flower on the other side.


    This is the only proof that they are the direct descendants of the flower family.

 Chapter 240

    Chen Wanyue told Xia Xiaoyun the origin of the other shore flower.


    Fangyuan thought of what she had said to herself, long before she was about to go to tahiko.


    She said that there are at most seven people in the world who have this strange other shore flower.


    Fang Yuan only knew that he had something to do with Xia Xiaoyun, but he didn''t know who the other people were, just as he didn''t know the sad and beautiful legend of the flower family.


    Why didn''t Chen Wanyue tell him the legend, but told Xia Xiaoyun?


    If she said it, whether Fang Yuan believed it or not, she would not hide anything from Xia Xiaoyun, let alone make that kind of close action with her.


    That Chen Wanyue was intentional -- just as she had guessed that one day, they would happen and let them fall into endless pain.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan was "weak" when she was with Xia Xiaoyun. If the two really had that kind of relationship -- even so, the guilt of violating human relations has made Xia Xiaoyun miserable.


    Conspiracy, this is the conspiracy deliberately set up by Chen Wanyue!


    Of course, the premise must be based on the truth of the story.


    Simply put, Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun are the direct descendants of the flower family. They all have the same blood. No matter how many years they have gone through, this blood relationship will not be diluted.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xia Xiaoyun has finished talking for a long time, and Fang Yuan is still there in a daze.


    "I was thinking."


    Fang Yuan blinked and said, "if the story is true, we are all the direct descendants of the flower family, and we are not necessarily brothers and sisters, maybe cousins, that is, little uncles and big nieces..."


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "it can only be brothers and sisters."


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed: "so sure?"


    "She said that the biggest feature of the other shore flower of the direct family of the flower family is the other shore flower between our brothers. It is a union flower - when the two of us hug together, the two other shore flowers will become LIANLI flowers like the union lotus."


    Xia Xiaoyun said with a heavy shoulder, took off her clothes and revealed the other shore flower. She knelt up slowly, knelt and walked to the front of the square, tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, raised her hand around his neck and slowly pasted it.


    The square didn''t move.


    He didn''t have to move and knew what would happen next -- as early as in the dark world of Lop Nur, he knew that if he hugged Xia Xiaoyun, the other shore flower on their shoulders would become a seamless LIANLI flower like bingdilian.


    Even the most skilled tattoo masters in the world can''t pierce the seamless nature of the two flowers when they embrace each other.


    With the girl''s trembling body sticking to it, the two other shore flowers coincided completely.


    "Look, look, see -- brother?"


    Xia Xiaoyun knelt there and looked up and smiled.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and said slowly, "later, if you dare call me brother again, I''ll kill you."


    "Brother, you can''t hide. This is fate."


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly laughed, hugged Fang Yuan''s neck and laughed wildly, but tears fell.


    Chen Wanyue said that the descendants of the flower family all have a flower on the other side, both men and women, but only when their brothers and sisters hug each other, can they tie the flower knot. When the rest (cousins) hug each other, it won''t be like this.


    What''s more strange is that in order to avoid the flower family''s direct brothers and sisters from doing things that humiliate their ancestors, when they are together, the most primitive function of a man will mysteriously disappear, no matter how hard he tries.


    After listening to the story told by Chen Wanyue, Xia Xiaoyun was still skeptical.


    But Fang Yuan''s only "muscle weakness" to her made her completely believe that all at once.


    Believe that Fang Yuan is her brother.


    As for how he suddenly became her brother -- Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think: when people are deeply trapped in a painful sense of guilt, their minds are always confused.


    Fang Yuan certainly won''t kill Xia Xiaoyun because she stubbornly calls her brother.


    So he can only stare at the laughing girl and laugh and cry like crazy.


    "What should I do? I finally found true love... But you are my brother! We did that last night. What should I do? "


    When the girl''s laughter finally fell and her tears stopped, her eyes became dull, but she still held her neck tightly and murmured.


    Not only does she not know what to do, but she also doesn''t know what to do.


    After Xia Xiaoyun shed tears and said "the most obvious characteristics of her own brothers and sisters", her strange phenomenon of "muscle weakness" strongly proves that these are true.


    Xia Xiaoyun is his own sister?


    Yes.


    But how could she be my own sister?


    When the buzzing sound in Fang Yuan''s mind became louder and louder and his head hurt more and more, the girl suddenly threw him down on the floor. On his face and body, she kissed and bit wildly and shouted: "well, even if we are brothers and sisters, so what? Anyway, we''ve made a big mistake, so let''s go to the end -- take me! In any way! "


    In the process of tearing, Xia Xiaoyun shouted like a Madman: "wrong, wrong to the end! I want to see how the fate of this dog and day can torture me! "


    With a slap, Fang Yuan slapped her in the face.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was riding on him, was stunned.


    "Come down."


    The corner of the mouth has been bitten. At present, it looks very calm. Its eyes look colder than the frozen snow field for thousands of years. It''s just that the veins on both sides of the forehead are jumping.


    Cold is the only way for the only person who can fall into the magic barrier to recover his reason.


    "Come down."


    Fang Yuan spoke again with a faint voice: "Xia Xiaoyun, no matter whether you are my sister or not, nothing dirty has happened between us. Up to now, you are still innocent. "


    "Really innocent?"


    Xia Xiaoyun murmured back.


    "Some things, in fact, are nightmares that have never happened, right?"


    Fang Yuan replied, "so you don''t have to blame yourself, suffer and torture yourself, because we didn''t know these at that time, so we shouldn''t have a sense of guilt. On the contrary, we should be glad and happy. "


    Xia Xiaoyun is silent.


    Fangyuan''s words gave her a refreshing effect: Yes, even if I have done something for him, my body is still innocent. He was right. After all, at that time, we didn''t know this. It was just an ugly misunderstanding.


    "I''m sorry -- brother."


    Xia Xiaoyun said low, climbed down from Fangyuan, staggered to stand up and walked to the bathroom.


    Fang Yuan still lay there, closed his eyes and said, "never call me that in the future, I will really kill you."


    "Brother, I''m always waiting for you to end my ugly life."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked back and smiled sadly: "if I lose you completely again, what else do I have? People''s brothers and sisters love their sisters, but you hate me and want to leave me all your life. "


    "This is avoidance, avoidance of suffering and fate, just as you avoid flower demons and Kunlun, to avoid me."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed faintly and walked into the bathroom: "Alas, I know, when I come out, you have left and will never see you again in your life. If you want to go, go. I can still live alone, no matter what suffering I suffer. In fact, it''s no fun to live like this. "


    Lying in the bathtub, covered by hot water and closing your eyes, is really very comfortable and comfortable.


    Xia Xiaoyun thought so, so she smiled and said to herself: "when I used to see the sentence ''I wish all lovers in the world were brothers and sisters'', the person who would laugh and say this sentence was immoral, but I didn''t expect to meet it. Oh, what good luck! I really should buy a lottery ticket. "


    People are either hysterical or disheartened after an extreme blow, especially when it comes to emotional problems.


    Xia Xiaoyun has passed the hysteria. Now she finally calms down and knows that she has been completely discouraged. No matter how Fang Yuan enlightens her, she also gives herself the reason to put down her burden -- but does she really see it?


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know.


    She just thought about things she didn''t understand: how can I be close brothers and sisters with Fang Yuan?


    Chen Wanyue''s birth and unfortunate experience as a girl. Xia Xiaoyun, who is a daughter, has no reason not to know.


    More dare to take the head to ensure that Chen Wanyue gave birth to herself.


    Because Xia Xiaoyun remembered that one year when she accompanied her mother to have a physical examination (a common gynecological disease), the physical examination list clearly said: Chen Wanyue had only one pregnancy experience.


    A woman has had several children in her life. There is no secret in front of modern medicine.


    Since Chen Wanyue only gave birth to herself, how can Fang Yuan be her own brother?


    If the two are twins, it can also explain this question, but the problem is how many years their age difference is.


    Chen Wanyue, not my mother!


    This idea flashed in her mind, and Xia Xiaoyun suddenly opened her eyes: only this explanation can be reasonable - if she and Fangyuan are real brothers and sisters!


    If so, then her mother can only be a mother around.


    Fortunately, according to modern medicine, if you want to judge whether your mother is your brother or not, you just need to do a Dan gene identification.


    Tomorrow, I''ll drag you around... No, tonight, tonight!


    After thinking of this, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to take a bath any more. She immediately climbed out of the bathtub, pulled a bath towel around her, walked quickly to the door and opened the door: "Fangyuan, if you go, I''ll die and show you!"


    She didn''t have to die to show anyone, because Fang Yuan was still lying there, as if she were asleep.


    "Get up and go to the hospital."


    After Xia Xiaoyun finished, she turned into the bathroom and began to dress.


    Fang Yuan is very cooperative -- because Xia Xiaoyun was thinking about these just now.


    Just relying on the ghost story of a ghost woman and two other shore flowers that can be tied together, even with a certain magic, it can not prove that they are brothers and sisters.


    Compared with legend, scientific medical identification is the most objective.


    When Xia Xiaoyun got dressed, Fang Yuan was already waiting at the door.


    Xia Xiaoyun walked over, looked at him, then lowered her eyes and whispered, "this is our last hope."


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    "Just now, I''m sorry. I''m too confused to think of the most direct way."


    "It''s not your fault. I just thought of it."


    Fang Yuan said, reaching out to open the door, the mobile phone rang.


    Caller ID, it''s the beautiful doctor.


    When you go to the hospital to see a doctor, you basically have to leave your contact information, so it''s no surprise that beautiful doctors can know the mobile phone number of Fangyuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun also knew the mobile phone number. She said to the square who looked at her and asked her for advice with her eyes: "pick it up, see what she wants to do, and just ask her if she can help."

 Chapter 241

    Young and handsome men like Mr. Fang can always make beautiful women love and never forget.


    Of course, the main reason was that he spent so much money that he moved the beautiful doctor. When he came home from work, he couldn''t sleep after dinner. Finally, he couldn''t help calling him and asking him out.


    Even if she doesn''t give money, as long as she can have an unforgettable night -- this is what the beautiful doctor told Fang Yuan on the phone.


    "I''ll give you money, a cash check for $100000."


    Fang Yuan''s answer was also very straightforward: "but you have to do something for me."


    After hearing the figure of 100000 dollars, the gentle voice of the beautiful doctor over there immediately became more enthusiastic and excited, saying that no matter what Mr. Fang asked her to do, she would go all out.


    What Fang Yuan asked her to do was to let her contact the experts of the hospital (in terms of genetics, anyway, the paternity testing technology can be done by large hospitals).


    Tonight, he must know the result.


    The request for a radius is really nothing to the beautiful doctor, so he promised it immediately.


    When he drove with Xia Xiaoyun to Mary Hospital for the third time, the expert group headed by beautiful doctors was ready.


    Everyone is smart. No one is stupid enough to ask Mr. Fang, the big financier, why he wants to do this. He just saw Xia Xiaoyun tear off the cash check of $100000 and immediately devoted himself to his work.


    For the sake of money, while waiting for the test results, Fang and Yuan were invited to the beautiful doctor''s office and served them the best coffee and supper.


    Accompanied by beautiful doctors, they often winked at each other''s husband at the beginning.


    However, seeing his spirit, he always looked at the door and went out wisely. He said that he had to supervise those colleagues in person and give the most rigorous test results at the fastest speed.


    After the beautiful doctor left, Fang Yuan and the two stopped talking.


    Sitting on a sofa, one person and one head.


    As time went by, Xia Xiaoyun became more and more nervous. She didn''t know she had bitten her lips out of blood.


    Fang Yuan wanted to comfort her to relax, but he was also very nervous, just like a criminal waiting to be sentenced by the judge.


    "Fang Yuan, if -- I mean if, if we were really that kind of relationship, would you really leave me?"


    I couldn''t stand the depression of waiting. Xia Xiaoyun broke the silence in the room.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "I had this idea when I was in the hotel. But now I don''t want to. If we are really brothers and sisters, I will try my best to protect you like all my brothers. "


    "Hoo... It''s best."


    Xia Xiaoyun breathed a long sigh of relief, pretending to be relaxed and said, "you''re right. No matter what blow we encountered, we should face the reality bravely. But I don''t think we''ll be so unlucky. "


    "Ang, I think so."


    When Fang Yuan smiled, he suddenly stood up and yanked his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned. Just about to ask what happened, she heard hurried footsteps outside the door.


    The Dan gene test results of the two of them finally came out.


    You''ll soon know if you''re a brother or sister.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. When she clenched her fist, her fingernails had pierced into the palm of her hand.


    Fang Yuan came over, sat down next to her, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms.


    When she struggled subconsciously, Fang Yuan said with a strong smile, "even if it''s true, it''s normal for her brother to give some comfort to her sister?"


    "You''re right."


    Xia Xiaoyun also smiled, closed her eyes, put her head into his arms and murmured, "you let them say."


    The door opened, and the beautiful doctor with sweat on his forehead came in with a stack of test reports: "Mr. Fang..."


    Mr. Fang interrupted her and said in a calm tone, "just say the result."


    "You..."


    The beauty doctor wanted to sell it on purpose, but he felt a certain danger from his squinting action. He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He quickly said, "we use a special DNA probe to find genes, and use a special dye to display the black bar code condensed by the DNA probe in the X-ray environment. This process is repeated several times, Each probe is used to find different parts of DNA and shadow into a unique bar code. With several groups of different probes, more than 99,9% of -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted her Eloquence: "say the point!"


    "The probability that you are brothers and sisters is 99.9%."


    The beauty doctor hurried to the point.


    Fang Yuan felt that when there was a buzzing sound in his mind, Xia Xiaoyun in his arms trembled like electricity.


    All the flukes of calming down were smashed by the words of the beautiful doctor.


    "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    The beautiful doctor waited for three minutes. Seeing that Mr. Fang was still in a daze, he whispered his concern.


    Fang Yuan blinked and asked, "is it accurate?"


    "The relative identification technology of our Mary Hospital is the most authoritative in Russia."


    The beautiful doctor answered quickly.


    "Well, I see."


    Fang Yuan''s eyes swept from her beautiful neck, then nodded, hugged Xia Xiaoyun and stood up: "that''s it, thank you."


    Once there was an idea to kill her and the two experts floated in my mind.


    But it soon disappeared: what if you kill them?


    Can you change the strange reality that he and Xia Xiaoyun are brothers and sisters?


    Can you turn back time so that they didn''t do that last night?


    Besides, people seem to have no reason to care about his relationship with Xia Xiaoyun.


    To say the least, what can they do if they tell people this?


    Anyway, Xia Xiaoyun is his sister. In the future, he can only love and protect her without worrying about anyone.


    I didn''t listen to what the beautiful doctor said, and didn''t ask for the test sheet. Fang Yuan hugged Xia Xiaoyun, who was stiff, got into the car and drove away.


    It''s windy and cold.


    The light of the street lamp is very bleak. It''s more than four o''clock in the morning.


    If we put it in the past, beautiful doctors and two experts will certainly complain at this time.


    But this time, as soon as the car disappeared at the door of the hospital, they jumped up cheering, clapped hands with each other and shouted Wula (rich, didn''t they)?


    The beauty doctor suggested that everyone go to the disco and celebrate.


    Her proposal was endorsed by two experts.


    Soon, they put on their clothes. The beautiful doctor acted as the driver himself, started her little red BMW, drove out of the hospital and went to the largest disco in Moscow.


    There is an idiom that goes like this: joy begets sorrow.


    Maybe God was disgusted. The three guys who were open to money let them have a car accident when they passed an intersection - it was a heavy truck that could only pass through the city late at night, loaded with goods.


    Because the speed was too fast, he rolled over while avoiding the car and smashed the car into cakes.


    When the three happy lives curled away from the world, Fang Yuan drove back to the hotel.


    Get off and bypass the front of the car. Just about to reach out to open the door, the door opened. Xia Xiaoyun shook her head at his right hand and got off the car.


    Looking up at the night sky still floating sporadic snowflakes, Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath and said, "unexpectedly, my destiny has been turned again in just two days."


    "It''s cold outside."


    Fangyuan proposal.


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored him and just looked at him: "now, what should I call you?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Fang Yuan then said, "you''d better call my name."


    "But I like to call you brother. It''s really wonderful to have a very good brother."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said, "well, when there is no one, I call your brother. When there is someone, you are assistant Fang."


    "This is a hint that I have to stay with you all the time and be your assistant."


    Fang Yuan also smiled and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Whatever you want."


    Xia Xiaoyun wrinkled her small nose and said, "if you want to go, I will never stop you."


    "Even if you kick me out, I won''t go. I don''t trust that woman."


    The woman Fang Yuan mentioned is, of course, Chen Wanyue.


    He began to doubt his observation: at first, how could he look from Chen Wanyue to Xia Xiaoyun with the eyes of his mother.


    Now he can be sure that there is no relationship between Chen Wanyue and Xia Xiaoyun.


    Maybe summer is not her father.


    In this way, it seems that those inferred by Fang Yuan (Xia Tianwen did not hesitate to give his wife and daughter to others in order to avoid Yanyin envoy) have to be pushed down.


    Even he began to doubt that he was not the son of Fang Tianming and fan Yingying.


    He is several years older than Xia Xiaoyun. In my impression, my mother never gave birth to a sister for him.


    If he, like Xia Xiaoyun, is not the child of his parents, there is only one possibility left: their parents were taken away by Fang Tianming and Xia Tianwen after they were born.


    More questions follow: who are their biological parents?


    What are the relationships between the Xia family and the Fang family


    Fang Tianming disappeared more than ten years ago. Is it all for the same reason as the summer who disappeared years ago?


    "Brother, it''s late. Go back to bed."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and covered her mouth. After taking a breath, she turned and walked to the door of the hotel.


    Her voice "brother" is very natural and has strong family affection.


    Fang Yuan could feel it, smiled and followed up.


    When passing the front desk, Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun knew he wanted to reopen a room, shook her head and said, "No."


    It will be dawn in more than two hours. Moreover, they must not be sleepy, and there is no need to ask for a room again.


    After returning to the room, Xia Xiaoyun turned off all the lights and went to bed in the dark.


    After the sound disappeared, the room was very quiet.


    They both stared at the ceiling and thought about their own affairs.


    It was not until dawn that Fang Yuan said, "to be on the safe side, I think you''d better make a paternity test with Chen Wanyue."

 Chapter 242

    "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun refused Fang Yuan''s proposal without thinking: "when you go back, just ask her, whether she is Chen Wanyue or not, and why she hid you at the beginning, she will tell the truth."


    After a pause, she said, "because now, she has no need to lie."


    Fang Yuan thinks what Xia Xiaoyun said is very reasonable, but he thinks he''d better confirm it again.


    "Can you come over?"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly said, "I seem to be afraid. Well, I''m very afraid. I hope you can hold me."


    Fang Yuan didn''t say a word or move.


    He could promise Xia Xiaoyun before. After all, no man doesn''t like holding such a beautiful girl.


    But now, he is a brother. Everyone is an adult. It seems inappropriate to lie on a Kang and hug.


    "Forget it."


    Xia Xiaoyun waited for a moment, sighed and said to herself, "I don''t know why I have this idea. It''s very strong. Maybe unwilling? There is still other hope... "


    When she said this, she lifted the blanket and climbed into her bed.


    As she wished, he held her in his arms.


    Originally, no matter how unhealthy Fang Yuan''s thought is, there is no response that young men and women should have when they are together. Now naturally, there is no more, just holding her.


    In the words of Zhuang Bi, their embrace is pure, like iceberg snow lotus.


    Xia Xiaoyun really liked the feeling of being in his arms. She drilled into his arms and whispered, "remember in my house, that night when Chen Wanyue ran out as Yanyin envoy, I wanted to devote myself to you, but you said, I didn''t secrete estrogen -- at that time, you didn''t feel for me, did you?"


    "Well, but in my heart."


    Tell the truth.


    "So, I''m definitely the safest in your arms."


    After Xia Xiaoyun sighed, she cut off the topic: "you said, what would be the reaction if the flower demons knew that we were brothers and sisters?"


    "Others must be shocked, but she won''t."


    Fang Yuan thought about it before he said.


    "Why?"


    "Because that goblin is very mysterious."


    Fang Yuan said, "she seems to know a lot about me, but she doesn''t tell me. Now I begin to doubt that when I met her when she was 13 years old, she specially arranged it. There is even a hunch that there is some involvement between her and Chen Wanyue. "


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "well, you can''t use force to coerce her and say those things?"


    "You don''t know her. Her extraordinary background and identity make her the proudest girl in the world. Even if I interrogate her with the most cruel means, she would rather die than give in. "


    "Oh, besides, how can you be willing to treat her like you used to treat me, such a beautiful girl?"


    "You are also very beautiful. To be honest, you are a little annoying."


    Fang Yuan paused and said, "this is also true."


    "It still annoys you now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    "Ang, a little. I don''t want to lie to you. "


    Fang Yuan''s voice was calm, which proved that he didn''t lie.


    "I knew you would answer like this, but it''s nothing. Anyway, no matter how much you hate me, you have to protect me. Oh, by the way, I promise you to let Lin Wu take a stake. "


    Xia Xiaoyun stretched out her hand and twisted it gently under his ribs.


    The reason why she asked Fang Yuan to hold her and talk about these topics is that they want to meet honestly like their brothers and sisters in other families, hoping to find the nature of their relatives as soon as possible, so as to offset the crimes committed before.


    She knew that Fang Yuan thought so, so she got into her bed.


    However, when she reached out and twisted him, her heart was still frightened as usual.


    The feeling of palpitation -- she still has a normal physiological response to him after physical contact between strange men and women.


    This made her extremely frightened and subconsciously wanted to break away from him.


    Fang Yuan grabbed her shoulder and whispered, "it takes time to change something. Just don''t think about it."


    "Well, then say something else."


    Xia Xiaoyun swallowed and spit hard and said low, "brother, I think you''d better marry the flower demon. All the conditions of the goblin are quite good. It''s more than enough for you. Of course, Lin Wu is also good, but I hurt you and hurt her heart. If you chase her, you have to work hard. "


    "Hey, you''re starting to think about life events for your brothers and brothers?"


    With a smile, Fang Yuan said, "I make Lin Wudang my brother. Besides, she will marry Ma Jingtian soon. I can''t destroy others..."


    "She hated you for not going with her that day, so she got married in anger?"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him.


    Fang Yuan smiled silently: "but anyway, I can see that Ma Jingtian is sincere to her. That''s enough."


    "What about the flower demon?"


    "As I said just now, she''s too weird. You don''t want to have such a scheming and gloomy sister-in-law, do you? "


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t like her. I still have some hostility to her subconsciously, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Xia Xiaoyun sucked her nose and suddenly thought of something: "but there is someone who is definitely suitable to be my sister-in-law?"


    "Who?"


    Fang Yuan asked with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoyun said a person''s name.


    "It''s that stupid girl with big chest and no brain."


    After mentioning Chu Nannan, Fang Yuan was really happy and shook his head again and again: "no, no, absolutely not."


    "Why not?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was unhappy: "I know that there have been many misunderstandings between you two in the past, but her person is really good. She is my only best friend. It is most appropriate to marry you."


    "I''m afraid. One day I''ll beat her away. With her fierce temper of not afraid of life and death and regardless of good or bad, if I marry her, I''ll be angry sooner or later."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to discuss his life, so he asked, "what about you, who do you like?"


    He asked this sentence casually.


    I didn''t feel right until I asked.


    Who does Xia Xiaoyun like?


    She likes her brother--


    "I''m sorry, I can''t speak without thinking."


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yuan smiled again.


    Xia Xiaoyun also smiled and said, "it''s said that an elder brother is like a father. Before I''m not sure who is the real father, you brother, of course, have to work hard for me. Tell me, who among those people you know is worthy of me? "


    "Whoever it is, that swallow can''t be free."


    Fang Yuan suddenly thought of Yan Wanyi and said, "that man, who looks like me, has soft eyes and bad intentions. Besides, there is a difference between you and him. It''s inappropriate. Oh, by the way, what do you think of Han Bin? "


    "You are taking revenge on me."


    "Why did I take revenge on you?"


    "Just now I recommended my best friend to you. Now you recommend your hair to me. It''s not revenge. What is it?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "You think so, just."


    Xia Xiaoyun twisted her body, yawned and murmured, "I''m sleepy."


    "Then sleep. When you wake up, consider returning home."


    I closed my eyes and said, "I''m sleepy."


    It seems that the brothers and sisters sleep together, hugging each other, which can really bring them a sense of security connected by blood, so they sleep soundly and don''t dream.


    When Xia Xiaoyun opened her eyes, it was already noon in the day.


    It''s a nice day today. The bright sun outside the window shines in obliquely and sprinkles warm on the body.


    The surrounding area is missing and not in the house. I don''t know what to do.


    Xia Xiaoyun went lazily to the ground and walked barefoot into the washroom.


    When she changed into a new dress, picked up her cell phone and was about to call Fangyuan, the door opened.


    Fang Yuan came in, shook the ticket in his hand and said, "I knew you should almost wake up. This is the ticket that takes off at 4:30 p.m. and goes directly to China. I ordered lunch just now. I''ll go back to my country right after eating. "


    From the sixth day of the first month to now, Xia Xiaoyun has been out for nearly a month. I believe that the express company that goes to work on the eighth day of the first month is already full of work that needs her to deal with.


    No matter what happens during this trip to the northwest, since you still have to live, you have to work.


    "Today is still a festival in Moscow. The streets are full of people. It is said that even Mr. President will take to the streets to have fun with the people. If you want to see it, let''s go to red square."


    At dinner, Fang Yuan talked about it.


    "OK, then eat quickly. When you''re full, let''s go and have fun with the people!"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who had a good sleep, nodded happily and urged him to eat quickly.


    As for whether you are really happy or not, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as you can see her holding her hand like a little girl and drilling around happily in the team, Fang Yuan feels very satisfied.


    In red square, they didn''t see Mr. President, which let them hope to see Xia Xiaoyun, the legendary iron fisted president, with some disappointment.


    It was only an hour before the plane took off that Fang Yuan dragged her out of the line.


    The car he is driving is prepared for him by the goat.


    As long as he leaves his car in the airport parking lot, someone will take over.


    "Hi, Xiao Fang, won''t Mr. President come?"


    Just about to get on the bus, Xia Xiaoyun pointed not far away and shouted excitedly. She wanted to have a look.


    Not far away, a convertible double decker bus came, on which sat some well-dressed men and women. At first glance, it was very human.


    "Forget it, or you will miss your flight. There are many people in the street today, so you can''t let go of the speed."


    Fang Yuan said and looked up at the other side at will. When he was about to bow his head, he was stunned again.


    He found that on the open bus, there was a girl wearing a black mink coat and the same hat. She looked familiar and looked like Katyusha.


    But this girl is much more flexible than Katyusha.


    In particular, she was surrounded by many people like the stars and the moon, and her chin was slightly raised, which was more arrogant than Katyusha''s wild child''s horse slapping.


    "Why, Xiao Fang, do you like that beauty?"


    Xia Xiaoyun noticed this. She felt a pain in her heart for no reason, but smiled and said, "do you want me to go and help you pull the strings?"


    "If you go, you''ll know to say brain damage."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, tried to pull the back of her head, and then made an invitation gesture: "aunt, we really have to go."


    "Well, Xiaoyuanzi, drive back to the palace."


    Xiao Xia had a long voice, giggled and got into the car.


    The car moved slowly forward, and Katyusha, who was concerned by thousands of respected eyes, was not complacent.


    Even a little tired of this activity.


    The more lively, the more lonely she felt.


    She just felt that only with that person around, she would be really happy.


    But where was the man who had agreed to depend on her?


    Katyusha sighed in her heart and looked at the roadside not far away.

 Chapter 243

    In just a few months, Katyusha''s changes made people understand what rebirth is.


    Compared with the half human wild child when she first came out of the dark world, Katyusha is definitely a cold queen.


    It is estimated that even if her mother swallow is reborn and stands in front of her, she may not recognize her.


    This girl, who has just turned 18, is like a flower drilled from under a rock. She grows up rapidly at an amazing speed and shows her unique style to the whole world.


    As the old housekeeper Walter expected, after finding his own direct granddaughter and having strong spiritual support, postaf gained a new life in just a week, reproducing the domineering power of the former Russian energy giants.


    He thanked God for giving Katyusha to him when he was about to die in despair.


    No matter what part of your body you think about, you can also think of how much bostaff will love and spoil Katyusha.


    After returning home, he immediately invited the best nutritionist in the world to take charge of Katyusha''s diet.


    It specially invited the elderly who had taught Princess Diana etiquette from the British royal family to cultivate the temperament and demeanor of her granddaughter, the only successor of the Xibo family.


    In addition, she also has professional fashion designers, equestrian, cocktail party and other teams.


    In short, bostaff hopes to change Katyusha in the shortest time, so that she is the only successor of his huge energy chaebol in any way.


    Bostaff proved successful.


    But one thing, no matter how hard he tried, could not eliminate Katyusha''s indifference to the world.


    Because she misses someone who can''t live day and night.


    The man named Fang Yuan was the one who brought her out of the dark world.


    Old Walter is now very regretful: why didn''t he bring the other two people back to the camp when he met the young lady in Lop Nur?


    As a result, when their people returned to the place, they had disappeared - they were probably buried under the vast Yellow sand by the storm. After all, they were half dead when they found them, and they had no ability to escape by themselves.


    No matter how powerful the Xibo family is, it can''t find that guy under the thousands of miles of yellow sand.


    Take a step back: even if they find their bodies, so what?


    Katyusha wants a radius, not a body.


    It was Katyusha who always missed the surrounding area, and her whole heart was occupied by him. Even her favorite grandfather could not replace him, so she was depressed and never smiled.


    A beautiful girl who can''t smile and uses cold eyes no matter who she looks at, what better words can be used to describe her except the title of the cold and arrogant queen?


    Making his granddaughter happy has become bostaff''s greatest wish.


    So he tried every means to let Katyusha participate in various parties, banquets and parades, hoping to make her slowly changed and happy by these occasions.


    In that case, even if he dies tomorrow, he must die with a smile.


    Today is a happy festival for the whole of Moscow. People from all walks of life put on the most appropriate clothes and took to the streets, dancing with folk music - everyone is laughing.


    Only Katyusha still looked at the world indifferently.


    More time, she looked up at the South sky.


    It seemed that as long as she blinked, the man could appear under the farthest cloud and come over with a smile.


    But she has blinked at least 500 times. Why doesn''t that man show up?


    But let her eyes float a light mist?


    Katyusha did not know that her unique indifference made her look more noble and charming. She attracted the eyes of all men and looked at her fanatically.


    In fact, even if she knows, so what?


    What does she have to do with those who appreciate or desire to occupy her?


    With a faint sigh in her heart, Katyusha casually looked at the roadside on the left: a man bent down and asked a girl to get on the bus.


    If one day he could show up in front of me and invite me to get on the bus -- when Katyusha couldn''t help thinking of here, the man who closed the door for the girl looked up and got into the car.


    Fang Yuan looked forward to see how long the team was and whether he could drive into the street.


    Well, the huge team is almost finished. With his excellent driving skills, he can easily cross the sparse flow of people, and then rush to the airport as fast as possible.


    Boom!


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that the moment he lifted it up, it turned into a thunder, which blew hard in the girl''s mind, making her face pale and black in front of her eyes. She staggered and almost fell off her seat.


    Fangyuan!


    I see the square!


    Katyusha roared in her heart and opened her mouth to shout the name of her daydream.


    But why?


    Why, her voice seems to be blocked up. No matter how anxious she is, she can''t make a little sound?


    Why is it that her eyes are black and she can no longer see the world?


    All the sounds, all the lights, disappeared in an instant, just like returning her to the dark world.


    "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    A waitress who accompanied Katyusha held her arm in time. She was frightened by the way she opened her mouth and eyes, and quickly screamed.


    Postaff, who was sitting in the chair on Katyusha''s right, was whispering and laughing with the old housekeeper. When he heard the waitress''s scream, he suddenly turned back.


    The appearance of his granddaughter frightened him.


    Bostaff pushed the waitress away, held Katyusha in his arms and asked in a hurry, "Katyusha, Katyusha!"


    Miss suddenly had an accident, which immediately made more than ten people on the whole parade bus nervous.


    Those bodyguards in black suits with big arms and round waist immediately put their hands into their arms and surrounded the master, miss and Walter with the fastest speed.


    Yaksky, the new bodyguard captain, shouted at the driver: "stop, stop!"


    In addition to the bodyguards on the bus, there are as many as 20 or 30 bodyguards scattered around the bus. When they found that the situation was wrong, they also quickly rushed out of the parade, rushed to the front of the bus, leaned against the bus and looked at the people around them.


    Suddenly, there was chaos here.


    Everyone saw that the lady loved by the master fainted without knowing what was going on. The little face that could make the sun pale was pale and there was no movement.


    "Come on, call the doctor, come on!"


    Bostaff hissed and roared, with his hair and beard spread out, like a lion that wants to choose people to eat.


    Just as Walter pushed away the bodyguards around him, Katyusha woke up: at the moment of opening her eyes, her eyes glowed with brilliance.


    "Katyusha!"


    When he saw his granddaughter wake up, bostaff was ecstatic, bowed his head and kissed her face quickly, and asked in a trembling voice, "you, how do you..."


    Before his words were finished, his spoiled granddaughter pushed him away, and her mouth made a harsh cry: "VAO, VAO -- get out of the way!"


    "Katyusha, you?"


    Bostaff was pushed back. Fortunately, Walter stood behind him and quickly raised his hand to hold him.


    "Square, square!"


    Katyusha didn''t care how worried her grandfather was now. She just pushed away the waitress again, shouted Fang Yuan''s name and looked under the car -- below, more bodyguards ran here, drove pedestrians impolitely and prohibited them from getting close to the parade bus.


    Those who were rudely driven away complained and even cursed.


    Katyusha didn''t care. She just wanted to see the face and the man again -- then jumped down from the four meter bus, threw herself in his arms, hung on him like a koala, and cried and asked him: Why did you leave me and don''t want me at the beginning?


    "Catch miss!"


    Walter reacted the fastest. When he found that Katyusha was going to jump, he immediately shouted an order.


    The three female bodyguards and waitresses who served and protected Katyusha immediately grabbed her.


    Katyusha didn''t struggle. Her eyes, which were shining brightly just now, were already dark. She just stared at the bottom: without him, there was no him below.


    Without waiting for Walter''s orders, the bus driver had driven away from the parade.


    The sudden panic just now finally restored calm.


    All people, including those bodyguards on the ground, are atmospheric and dare not breathe. They keep their mouths closed and wait for new instructions.


    Bostaff stretched out his hand, took his granddaughter in his arms again, and asked in the softest voice, "Katyusha, do you -- see him?"


    Just now, Katyusha shouted Fang Yuan''s name after pushing him away.


    Katyusha nodded blankly and murmured, "but, but he''s gone again."


    Is it an illusion?


    How could a guy who had long died in Lop Nur appear on the streets of Moscow?


    Bostaff and Walter looked at each other. Before they said anything, Katyusha raised her hand to cover her face and sobbed in a low voice, just like a cat lost in the cold winter night. Her voice sounded so distressing: "I know, I know you don''t want to see me, so you''ll leave. Why do things turn out like this? What about the agreed dependence? Have you forgotten? "


    "Yaksky, now immediately use all the relationships in the urban area to find a person named Fangyuan. Come on!"


    Walter understood the feeling of miss at this time and immediately gave orders with a roar of jumping feet.


    Yaksky naturally didn''t dare to neglect anything. He immediately jumped out of the car, waved his arm and began to arrange people.


    "Katyusha, you see, old Walter has sent for him -- as long as he is in Moscow, I will bring him to you."


    Bostaff whispered and hugged his granddaughter: "I swear, as long as he''s alive, I''ll keep him with you forever, for a moment --"


    "No, no! Grandpa, don''t do that. What a proud man he is. You can''t force him to do what he doesn''t want to do! "


    Katyusha, who sobbed in bostaff''s arms, suddenly raised her head and shook her head pale: "I want him to be happy and free like an eagle flying over the Grassland -- otherwise, he will hate me."


    After hearing his granddaughter say such words, postaf was sad and happy.


    She was sad that Katyusha had only one square in her heart, but she was glad that she could have more normal people.


    "Boy, Grandpa listens to you, no matter what you want to do."


    Bostaff held his granddaughter''s chin in both hands, bowed his head and kissed her hair gently.


    It''s like -- kissing, the most precious treasure in the world.


    Great care.

 Chapter 244

    The most painful thing in the world is not that I stand by your side, but that you don''t know I love you, but that people who love each other eventually become brothers and sisters, but why can''t brothers and sisters be together?


    Fang Yuan had a smile on his face, but he hated his obscenity in his heart, beast.


    This indescribable irritability made him really want to escape Xia Xiaoyun and never see her all his life.


    But no -- she needs his protection. He must take care of her and take care of her like all his brothers who love her sister until she gets married.


    Well, anyway, she is 23 years old this year. When it''s time to talk about marriage, Mr. Lu feels that he can be relieved by suffering for another two years at most.


    However, why does this sister always like to hold his arm? It looks like a happy bird, chirping and making intimate moves from time to time?


    For example, he would suddenly jump on his back, put his arms around his neck, put his legs around his waist, lower his head, bite his ears, and yell at him!


    This is a normal action for all the sisters who are taken care of by their brother, indicating that they are close, and there is nothing wrong.


    But Fang Yuan feels wrong!


    Especially when the girl bit his ear and giggled, the intoxicating smell made him want to roar: sister, can we stop torturing my brother like this?


    What makes Fang Yuan feel more uneasy is that she can keenly perceive that Xia Xiaoyun has the same feeling as him and enjoys their intimate contact.


    Otherwise, whose sister will have a faster heartbeat when she fights with her brother?


    It also exudes the smell that you say when you are cheap to women: estrogen.


    Her concentration is not as good as that of Fangyuan after all.


    She also wanted to take Fang Yuan as her brother and be his sister, but she just couldn''t control herself -- the more she couldn''t control herself, the more painful she would be.


    Because she is also very clear that she has this idea, which is a blasphemy to human relations and a crime!


    She is more painful than the surrounding area.


    Maybe one day, she will go two ways: the first is to take the initiative to leave the surrounding area and never meet.


    This is what we want to see most.


    The other is what he fears most but yearns for in his heart, that is, Xia Xiaoyun will ignore human relations, completely degenerate and become his woman.


    In other people''s eyes, the young men and women are quite happy: handsome men, beautiful women, and absolute golden girls. Even if they know that they are brothers and sisters, they will envy them from the bottom of their hearts.


    Who knows how much pain is hidden under their smiling faces?


    Xia Xiaoyun is making Fang Yuan miserable again -- on the Great Wall.


    She even sat on her neck, opened her arms to the mountains and shouted, "ah --"


    The sound is crisp and pleasant.


    It seems that there is incomparable happiness and joy.


    Is that true?


    If so, why is her body trembling?


    When he shouted later, the crystal tears fell on his face like pearls.


    He pretended not to see it. With a gentle smile on his face, he looked at the mountains covered with blue.


    What else can he do?


    When she returned from Moscow, Xia Xiaoyun had planned to go back to work as soon as possible after returning home -- but she had returned home for four days, but she said she would go back after seeing all the scenery in Beijing.


    People don''t live to work.


    Compared with Moscow, there are more scenic spots in Beijing, not to mention four days, even 40 days.


    Of course, when they returned to Beijing, they no longer booked a room.


    For three consecutive nights, when he dreams back at midnight, he always has an illusion: he seems to see the girl next door crying silently with her pillow.


    No, I can''t go on like this. I have to go. I have to go. I''ll never see her again!


    Even if you hide in the dark and take care of her, you can''t get along with her day and night. Otherwise, one day you will make a big mistake and have no face to see people after death -- Fang Yuan smiled, pretended to have an itchy nose, raised his hand and wiped away the cold tears on his face. When Xia Xiaoyun shouted, "brother, I want to jump from here!"


    Now they have climbed to the highest point of the Great Wall.


    The valley outside the Great Wall is hundreds of meters deep. There are streams. The big stones on the table are in the water. If she jumps from here, she has no hope of survival.


    "Shit, what''s your nerve and joke?"


    When Fang Yuan scolded, he held Xia Xiaoyun''s hand on his leg in front of his chest and obviously used his strength.


    Although he scolded like this, he knew in his heart that Xia Xiaoyun was not nervous, but really wanted to jump down to end the pain more painful than him.


    "You''re leaving me!"


    Xia Xiaoyun picked her hair with both hands, looked down at him and said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, when did I say I was leaving you?"


    Fang Yuan turned his eyes, leaned against the wall stack and said angrily, "get down quickly. If such a big girl still rides on her brother''s neck, she''s not afraid of being laughed at."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t come down. Instead, she hugged his head, covered his eyes and said low, "you can''t deceive me -- I can clearly feel that you''re considering leaving me. At least, you''ll never let me see you again. You can only take care of me in the dark."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    Because he didn''t know what to say: is what they said true? Sometimes the hearts of brothers and sisters are interlinked?


    "But you promised me that you would never leave me unless I drove you away."


    Xia Xiaoyun said softly, "I know we are all very afraid now. We can''t help being afraid - after all, some things can always be achieved as long as we can insist..."


    "Stop talking, will you?"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her. The voice he thought was very calm was actually trembling.


    "Square."


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped calling her brother, hesitated and said in a lower voice, "otherwise we don''t care..."


    "You shut up!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly roared and bent down.


    Like flying through the clouds, Xia Xiaoyun flew out of his neck, but stood firmly on the ground.


    Fang Yuan looked at her with a distorted face and said in a dumb voice, "Xia Xiaoyun, you don''t want a face. I want to understand?"


    Maybe it was Fang Yuan''s appearance, which frightened Xia Xiaoyun. It was more like a bucket of cold water, which burst her unhealthy flames and calmed her down. The corners of her mouth jerked down. Then she raised her hand to cover her mouth and giggled: "ha, you''re really fooled. I''m playing with you."


    Since it''s fun, why cry?


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to look at the reluctantly smiling, but extremely painful face. He turned and looked outside the Great Wall, lit a cigarette and said faintly: "it''s time for us to go back to the king of Tang. The business over the landlady has come, and Han Bin can''t handle it. You have to make a decision in person."


    "Well, play for two more days and go back."


    Xia Xiaoyun came to him and lay on the wall. She looked heartless again: "I want to see someone."


    "Who?"


    When Fang Yuan asked for the word, she knew who she wanted to see: "Yan free?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded and said softly, "I saw him yesterday. He was very happy and invited me to his birthday party tomorrow night. He said he would introduce me to some young talents -- I know you don''t like him very much. "


    "This is true."


    "So I won''t like him either."


    Xia Xiaoyun yawned and continued, "but I still promised, because I want to know one or two young talents who can make my brother look good tomorrow night."


    "Are you looking for -- a boyfriend?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her.


    "It''s best to meet today and get married tomorrow."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him and said, "of course, if you object, we''ll go back tonight."


    "Well... It''s good to have a look."


    Fang Yuan smiled and cut off the topic: "where did you see him yesterday? Why don''t I know?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the distant mountains and said faintly, "when you went to the temple of Heaven hospital, I went to the general hospital."


    After getting up yesterday morning, Fang Yuan went to the temple of Heaven hospital: he wanted to get something that could test genes from Xia Xiaoyun. It was too simple.


    But he didn''t expect that when he went to the hospital to re test their genes, Xia Xiaoyun also went to the general hospital.


    Compared with Fangyuan, Xia Xiaoyun''s means are much more straightforward, such as deliberately biting his hand, really biting it, and then painfully taking out a handkerchief to bandage him.


    Afterwards, he scolded him for soiling his handkerchief.


    Both of them have an extravagant hope: the test results of Mary Hospital in Moscow are wrong.


    So after returning to Beijing, Xia Xiaoyun proposed to play for a few days before returning to the king of the Tang Dynasty. Fang Yuan agreed: both of them want to find a chance to retest in domestic hospitals.


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked unintentionally, "what results did you get when you went there?"


    "You say it first."


    Xia Xiaoyun always refuses to suffer.


    "Mary Hospital is worthy of being a world-class hospital."


    Fang Yuan''s answer was expected by Xia Xiaoyun.


    Just like she finally gave up completely after getting the results.

 Chapter 245

    In the past, Xia Xiaoyun was bullied by two Beijing dandies, Shen Naikang and Meng Rong, when she was king of the Tang Dynasty.


    The experience that she didn''t want to look back made her fully understand that there was a difference between her and Yan, so she refused to cooperate with him.


    But it''s different now.


    Xiao Xia has a very good brother. Those who were originally high in her eyes are shit in front of her -- the successive emergence of the landlady, the flower demon and Kunlun, which strongly proves this.


    Naturally, my sister is expensive with my brother, and Xiao Xia''s worth is also rising... Even if I can''t step on those shit for the time being, I can at least be as high as them.


    So, Xia Xiaoyun thinks that finding a shit to be a boyfriend is not gaopan.


    It''s more certain that as long as she likes Naduo shit, Naduo shit can see how powerful the background behind her is. She doesn''t dare to treat her as a hick and can only serve as her ancestors.


    To solve the current pain of brother and sister, Xia Xiaoyun has to get married quickly.


    She can only get married. After the general hospital got the same result.


    "Well, what time will it be tomorrow?"


    Fang Yuan asked casually.


    "At 6:30 in the evening, go to the paradise hotel. The party officially starts at seven. We have to change into the most formal dress. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said, excited again: "I decided to go shopping tomorrow and buy the most expensive and beautiful clothes -- you pay."


    "No problem. The money for clothes will be deducted from my brother''s future salary."


    Fangyuan naturally snapped his fingers and suggested with a smile: "in addition, we can''t go to the hotel until 7:15 at the earliest tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Xia''s sister asked with a look of earth steamed stuffed bun.


    Fang Yuan proudly said, "as the absolute hostess of the reception, of course, everyone has to wait for her."


    President Li is also waiting. In front of the operating room, he waits for his wife and sister in a car accident to come out of the operating room.


    As the president''s wife and sister, no matter which leader is on duty after a car accident on the way to work, she will arrange the best doctors as soon as possible.


    A general hospital is not the top hospital in Beijing, but President Li''s wife and sister are indeed the absolute authority of the hospital on DNA and genes, and are well-known in the whole of Beijing.


    Therefore, whether she is president Li''s wife or sister, the hospital has to do its best to rescue her.


    When the door of the operating room opened, President Li immediately stood up and walked over.


    Dr. Wang, the most outstanding surgeon of the general hospital, took off his mask and shook his head sadly, indicating that he had tried his best, but still failed to rescue the injured.


    President Li sighed sadly, walked to the wall and sat down, but he thought: it''s really strange today. I heard that director Sun of the temple of Heaven hospital drowned unexpectedly -- how can you fall into the river if you walk well?


    Director Sun and President Li''s wife and sister are both DNA experts. They are still good old friends. They often meet and exchange experience, but they all died unexpectedly on the same day.


    Of course, the accidental death of the two experts is a sad impact on their respective families, but it will not cause any discomfort to other people''s lives.


    After all, there are too many experts in this era. Eight hundred people die in one afternoon and eight thousand will appear in the morning - water shadow sometimes thinks so.


    It''s just sometimes.


    In fact, many times, even she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    For example, after receiving an invitation from Shen Naikang, Yan''s "running dog", in front of others, she threw it into the wastepaper basket without looking at it: Cha, do you really think it''s human or not, so you can send the invitation to sister Shuishui?


    Even if sister Shuishui is willing to give Yan face at will, he has to come in person.


    Send a running dog here. What''s it?


    Shen Dashao, who is out of reach in the eyes of ordinary citizens, is regarded as a running dog by sister Shuishui... But he doesn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction.


    Because she is a man with a brain, she knows what kind of person sister Shui is.


    Saying she is a snake and scorpion beauty seems to hold her high, because snakes and scorpions harm people are hidden in the dark, but sister Shuishui is aboveboard.


    Shen Naikang dared to swear that even if the smile on his face was a little stiff when Shuiying threw the invitation in the wastepaper basket, the coquettish woman might take out a knife and give him a cool heart in her luxurious office.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to show any unhappiness until he bowed out of the office.


    It was not until he got on the bus and left the headquarters building of Qixin group that Shen Naikang dared to scold: "really, I really think you still have an important position. You don''t need to find a reason to pull the wind like that if you want to kill someone? You''ve been kicked out now, okay? Otherwise, brother casual will invite you to the party without authorization? And treat yourself as a queen, I bah! "


    After Shen Naikang left, sister Shui, who is said to have 1.2 meters long legs, casually put them on the boss''s table, lit a cigarette, looked at the smoke curling up, and her thoughts were wild.


    These days, she finally adapted to her new role.


    In fact, to be honest, being the boss of Qixin group is much more comfortable than the boss of the wind. Stay away from those who fight and kill, get drunk every day, wear the best clothes, drink the best wine and soak the best men


    Unfortunately, so far, there is no man who can make sister Shui think he is the best.


    But there must be a man she hates most.


    Square.


    It seems that only Fang Yuan can be qualified to be hated by sister Shui.


    Still more and more hate, hate to come back from tahiko and pray every day: that bastard can''t die there. He must come back alive and die in sister Shuishui''s little hand.


    Even if you die in sister Shui''s belly, it''s not non-negotiable.


    In short, he can''t die.


    If he dies, sister Shui''s life will be really bleak.


    But that bastard, there''s no news yet.


    Water shadow knew that if she would call Lao Du and them, she would definitely know whether he was dead or alive.


    But she can''t make this call -- the reason is very simple: the mobile phone numbers of Lao Du and others have been changed. Where can sister Shuishui find those grandchildren?


    Jingle, jingle, the cell phone rings.


    Sister Shuishui didn''t move. She looked up at the curling smoke.


    Until the cell phone ring was about to hang up, she lazily stretched out a scallion like finger and slid down the cell phone screen.


    Yan''s casual voice came from her mobile phone: "sister Shui, I''m casual."


    Once personally told Fang Yuan that she and Yan fought many rounds of water shadows on the Kang at will. At this time, she didn''t lift her eyelids and asked faintly, "what''s up?"


    Yan called at will, just like Shen Naikang sent an invitation to invite her to his birthday party.


    "I don''t have time to play those games that children play."


    I don''t know how many people are eager to know him. In sister Shuishui''s eyes, she is just a child.


    "My third aunt will come too."


    Yan''s indifferent attitude towards sister Shuishui at will won''t care: "I''ll pick you up at the airport, or I''ll send you an invitation in person."


    "Oh, is Mingmei coming?"


    The attitude of water shadow has changed significantly.


    "Well, she came with my third uncle and hasn''t been to Beijing for a long time. Of course, she didn''t come for my birthday. She mainly came to see the old man. "


    Yan''s casual voice is gentle and elegant. Even if he can''t see anyone, people can guess that he is definitely the type of man loved by thousands of girls and young women.


    But sister Shui doesn''t like it. She never likes it.


    After the sacrifice of the man she likes, if God has to make her like a man again - then the man must not be as polite to her as Yan Wanyi, let alone as Shen Naikang, whose flattering smile makes her sick.


    That man was even more proud than her. Even if she took off all her clothes and took the initiative to get into his quilt, she didn''t take her clothes with her.


    Only such a proud man who doesn''t take sister Shuishui seriously will arouse her strong interest, and then try to make him bow down under his pomegranate skirt. That''s interesting and qualified to be liked by her.


    But in the world, how could there be such a man?


    Any man, sister Shuishui, even if she thinks with her toes, can think of what kind of ugliness those smelly men will show when she takes it off, including Yan and others who seem very elegant.


    But sister Shui won''t give them such a chance.


    Alas, beauty is lonely.


    Eh, no -- it seems that there is such an asshole. Even if sister Shuishui''s brain is hot, she didn''t touch him when she took the initiative to get into his bed.


    Yes, there is such a person!


    His name is Fang Yuan.


    It''s so round. My sister will grass you sooner or later!


    "Sister Shui, why don''t you talk?"


    Yan arbitrarily waited there for a long time. She only heard sister Shui''s breathing getting thicker and thicker. She looked like she was going to be angry. She quickly whispered a question.


    "Well, since Mingmei is coming, I''ll go tomorrow. What time?"


    The wishful water shadow shook his head and flicked out the cigarette end.


    After the burning cigarette butts fell on the Handmade Persian carpet, there was a puff of green smoke immediately, but she didn''t seem to see it.


    "At seven o''clock tomorrow evening, the party will officially begin, at the paradise hotel."


    Yan casually said a few words of ''welcome to the driver'' before withholding the phone.


    Whoa, whoa -- the fire alarm suddenly rang.


    The security guards of the group headquarters immediately found out the detailed location of the fire. It was the big boss''s office. They quickly ordered all personnel to come to the rescue as soon as possible.


    When the little secretary knocked on the door several times and didn''t get a response, he boldly pushed open the door and saw that water was always lighting a cigarette.


    "It''s all right. Get rid of this thing. It''s annoying."


    The water shadow took a sip of smoke and said faintly.


    "Yes, yes."


    The little secretary immediately promised, went back out and closed the door.


    Old people often say that Qin Hui has three good friends.


    An excellent woman like sister Shuishui, even if she disdains to talk to anyone, she has to look good.


    Ye Mingmei is sister Shui''s only "best friend".


    The age difference between the two is six or seven years, but this is not the reason to prevent them from becoming good friends -- a few years ago, the man liked by Shui shadow just died. It was when she was most lonely that she met Ye Mingmei by chance.


    Then, two equally coquettish, beautiful, proud and arrogant women became confidants and girlfriends.


    Of course, ye Mingmei is really coquettish and arrogant.


    Water shadow plays her meaningless life with this attitude.


    But there is one thing that two women absolutely have in common.


    That is not to take other people''s lives seriously.


    However, ye Mingmei acted rashly and without principle.


    Water shadow is for those who dare to offend her.


    For example, square.


    Thinking of the surrounding area, the water shadow sighed: "Alas, are you still alive?"

 Chapter 246

    When a girl''s self-confidence expands infinitely, she will bloom amazing charm.


    This is a famous saying said by the most unknown philosopher in the history of philosophy, Mr. sunshine in the wind, in this century.


    No matter how many people Tucao, it is a shit to make complaints about Mr. Sun. Xia Xiaoyun can shut them up.


    Pure black Strapless evening dress, bright red thin high heels with diamond pointed leather shoes, occasionally exposed as the black clouds float, but it seems more mysterious and sexy.


    Perhaps, compared with those mature and beautiful young women, the girl''s body is slightly green, and the fragrant shoulder of Guolu is not as mellow as those people. However, when there is an extremely enchanting other shore flower in the black-and-white contrast, and half of it comes out quietly, then she becomes an angel blessed by thousands of gods and demons.


    Green, pure, but strange.


    Black, white and red complement each other.


    Black black, white snow-white, red blood red, coupled with that exquisite little face -- not to mention Fangyuan brother, even if the world''s greatest literary giant was present in person, she could not describe her charming and naive beauty in words.


    This is a girl''s beauty, which is not comparable to those women who want to break their small waist when they walk.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Noticing that brother Fang always peeks at herself, Xia Xiaoyun can''t help asking.


    "Indescribable."


    Fang Yuan answered from his heart. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes moved and looked at the car behind her.


    This is a taxi. It is definitely the lowest grade and poorest taxi in Beijing.


    The price of the new car is only about 40000 yuan, and it''s almost six years old. It''s not too exaggerated to say that it sounds everywhere except that the horn doesn''t sound.


    At least, it''s exaggerated, but Fang Yuan specially found such a car to send them to the paradise hotel.


    Fang Yuan thinks that ordinary people are used to fragrant car beauty.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who is currently dressed up, is definitely a beauty.


    However, if she went there in a Rolls Royce, it wouldn''t be much fun -- it wouldn''t be much fun what people expected.


    If Mr. Fang wants to highlight his sister''s difference, he can only make an article on the car.


    Fang Yuan is annoyed when Xia Xiaoyun says who she wants to marry.


    Raise your hand and interrupt her: "well, let''s rehearse several times to make sure that the effect is the most shocking. Should we start?"


    After looking at Xiao Kun''s watch on her wrist, Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said, "wait a minute. Just go there at 7:30 -- brother, didn''t you say that the later it is, the more amazing I will be. "


    "Mr. Xia, we are in front of others. I am your special assistant, but I have already agreed. Don''t forget."


    After correcting Xia Zong''s speech, assistant Fang nodded: "well, in order to impress the whole audience, let''s let more and more celebrities wait -- but will we be late too late and people won''t let us in?"


    No entry!


    If Fang Yuan didn''t take out the gilded red invitation, Lao Ma would never let the taxi drive into the parking lot.


    I''m kidding. What''s the paradise hotel?


    This is the most advanced hotel in Beijing and even the whole of China.


    If we apply the words of ancient sages, it is that all contacts are dignitaries, and there are no ordinary people to talk and laugh.


    But this taxi, which was left on the roadside and nobody wanted, had to drive into the parking lot.


    Grandma, I don''t understand how you usually drive on the road with your eyes. Don''t you see those cars in the parking lot?


    BMW and Mercedes Benz, which are usually envied by ordinary citizens, have no face to park with Bentley, Maserati and other cars with a price of less than one million.


    So when the car was about to enter the parking lot, the old horse''s first reaction was to wave his hand and refuse.


    What he didn''t expect was that the guy driving took out an invitation card, which clearly said Yan Shao''s name (Yan arbitrarily didn''t charter the venue tonight. After all, the hotel is too big, but as long as he gets around in Beijing, he knows that this is Yan Shao''s territory tonight, and he knows what''s important to go to another house. Ma knows this very well).


    "Hey, I said have you verified enough? Don''t you know Yan Shao is waiting for president Xia?"


    Seeing that Lao Ma wanted to use his eyes as a money detector, Fang Yuan was a little impatient after he had to find forged traces on the invitation.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lao Ma was reluctant and returned the invitation.


    Looking at the rear tail light of the car, the old horse tilted his mouth and whispered, "cut, what summer president, can you afford to wait for Yan Shao? If Yan Shaozhen will wait for you, I dare to eat this old car! "


    Yan Wanyi would like to see how he ate a taxi if he knew that old Ma said so.


    Because he''s really waiting.


    Standing on the inner side of the hall door, I glanced outward from time to time when I exchanged greetings with the smiling people nearby.


    "Who is he waiting for?"


    Tonight, wearing a white slim suit, thin high heels and small black leather shoes, the water shadow became the focus of the audience as soon as it appeared, and even overtook Ye Mingmei next to her.


    This is not to say that ye Mingmei is not as tasty as sister Shuishui. All the female guests to the party tonight are wearing dresses of various colors and styles, and she is wearing a small suit herself.


    Especially for the self-cultivation, the enchanting of her slim body is called incisively and vividly.


    So it''s normal to beat all the female guests in a short time.


    Similarly, all those who know that this woman is a shadow of water do not think she is "rude", but think that such a woman can be in line with her behavior.


    Ye Mingmei''s clothes are also very simple.


    Simple means, sometimes it means less and thin.


    Have you seen those Bonzi actresses on the red carpet


    Yes, yes, those female movie stars who are famous for their "dew" are all dressed faintly. They want to blow her away with one breath.


    Ye Mingmei is wearing such a black gauze evening dress, and the whole back -- even a small ditch is exposed: if someone dares to lift the skirt behind her, she will find that the whole back of her is covered only by a place less than palm width.


    As for the front, ye Mingmei can give all men and women a stronger visual impact.


    In short: her dress is very suitable for young ladies in nightclubs.


    But no one dares to look at Ye Mingmei as a young lady, and even dare not have such an idea.


    Whoever has it will die.


    Ye Mingmei''s ferocity is not only loud in the Pearl, but also in Beijing.


    Besides, what people like to wear is their right. Even Yan Chunlai doesn''t say no. who else is qualified to be here?


    If so, it''s the rhythm of looking for death.


    Therefore, when these two women with extraordinary temperament and appearance appeared, they immediately became the focus of the whole audience. Those well-dressed rich ladies and young ladies, no matter how well dressed, sadly became supporting roles.


    Ye Mingmei, who has always been spontaneous, shook the red wine in her hand, swept her eyes at the door and said, "who knows, she is a very important person anyway."


    "The elders of your mother-in-law''s family?"


    Water shadow felt that only the elders of the Yan family could be qualified to come late. The party would not officially begin until Yan was at the door and everyone waited for him (her) to arrive.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from my loser."


    Ye Mingmei left the corners of her mouth and was obviously unhappy in her eyes: even if the visitor is an elder of the Yan family, no one is qualified to let her wait except the old lady of the Yan family.


    Yan Chunlai was scolded as a loser by Ye Mingmei, and Shuiying was not surprised.


    Because the woman told her more than once about their husband and wife''s private life.


    I haven''t been satisfied since the day I married him - I''m destined not to enjoy life and death in my life.


    The secret of Mingmei''s life is that she has no secret.


    When the water shadow smiled lazily, ye Mingmei cut off the topic: "why, have you met the man you like?"


    "You are doomed to a lonely life because you are not satisfied, but I am lonely because I can''t find a man worthy of my love. It seems that the reason why we can become sisters is because we are lonely and lonely. "


    The shadow of the water sipped the wine. When he said this, he clearly noticed some "insincere" flavor.


    Ye Mingmei smiled and whispered, "Hey, sister, maybe one day, we are no longer lonely. I''m afraid... "


    "Afraid? Afraid that the guy who makes us no longer lonely is the same person? "


    In the water shadow''s heart, he jumped for no reason, then shook his head: "impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "Ha, sisters, you don''t really like a smelly man, do you?"


    Ye Mingmei was keenly aware of the abnormal mood of the water shadow. Her eyes brightened and said with a smile: "if it''s true, I must meet him. Then, don''t blame me for robbing you. "


    "If Yan Chunlai agrees, it''s up to you. At that time, we can serve one husband together. "


    The water shadow sneered and asked obliquely, "dare you?"


    "At the end of the day, there is nothing I dare not do."


    Ye Mingmei said faintly, "it''s a pity that there is no man who can make me die."


    "That''s not --"


    As soon as the water shadow said this, he saw Yan at will from the corner of his eye. Suddenly he opened the door and went out. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Ho Ho, the big man who made the Pearl and a flower wait hard has finally appeared."


    "Big shit."


    Ye Mingmei smiled contemptuously, but put down the glass held by her mouth and looked at the door.


    Everyone, like the two of them, looked at the door, hoping to see the style of a big man.


    Yan arbitrarily took the lead in, with a gentle smile on her face.


    The best!


    All the men at the scene, after seeing the girl who appeared later, their eyes lit up: no less than ye Mingmei and water shadow!


    Like a comet, Xia Xiaoyun attracted everyone''s attention.


    People ignored Mr. Fang who was with her.


    But someone saw him.

 Chapter 247

    An old taxi suddenly drove to the glass door in the lobby of Paradise Hotel. Yan Wanyi''s first reaction was even more surprised than old Ma: will such a broken car come here?


    But Xia Xiaoyun, who got off later, made people''s eyes stand upright.


    Broken cars, beautiful women -- the visual effect of this great contrast, there is no way not to make people stupid.


    This effect is what Fangyuan most wants to see.


    And Yan is also very cooperative. She is really waiting for Xia Xiaoyun.


    I believe that for a long time, people will talk about it with relish: Hey, you know, a big man who made Yan shaoku wait is a top-notch beauty in a broken taxi, oh, cha.


    To his displeasure, Yan Wanyi was just surprised for a little while, then returned to normal, quickly walked out of the door and warmly invited Xia Xiaoyun into the hall.


    In addition to this small accident, the effect created by Fangyuan is quite good.


    As he expected, as soon as she walked into the hall, she became the most dazzling person, surpassing all the men and women present.


    A group of earth buns who had never seen a beautiful woman -- Mr. Fang glanced contemptuously in the hall, but followed Xiao Xia with the gentlest smile on his face.


    Who is this girl who is pure and strange?


    Almost everyone, after Xia Xiaoyun came in, raised this question in their mind. No one noticed the circle behind her.


    But two people just looked at Xia Xiaoyun and fixed their eyes on his face.


    Needless to ask, these two people are naturally Ye Mingmei and water shadow.


    Why did he come here?


    After seeing the surrounding area, the water shadow was stunned first, and then there was ecstasy in her eyes that she didn''t even notice: Ho Ho, you really didn''t die, very good, very good.


    But then, she felt that she had lost her manners. For fear of being found, she quickly coughed, pinched it very casually, turned her head and looked at Ye Mingmei: "Mingmei, do you know that -- eh, Mingmei, do you know her?"


    Water shadow just wanted to ask Ye Mingmei if she knew Xia Xiaoyun, but she was surprised to see that her eyes over there were clearly burning with anger. A pretty face that was originally very charming was a little distorted.


    Since sister Shuishui is Ye Mingmei''s only best friend, she knows the secret of her "peerless weapon". Of course, she knows her temperament very well, so she can see that she hates someone very much now.


    "Even if he turns to ashes, I can recognize him!"


    Ye Mingmei bit her lower lip hard and answered subconsciously.


    "Ah? You, you hate that girl so much? "


    The water shadow is really confused.


    A woman''s gossip instinct made her brain run rapidly, and then whispered, "she won''t hook up with your Yanchun, has she come?"


    "What girl?"


    Ye Mingmei was stunned. Only then did she relax from her hatred for someone. She blinked and asked, "she seduced my spring -- water, what are you talking about?"


    "That''s the girl. I can see you hate her."


    When the water shadow said this, it suddenly realized: "Mingmei, you, you also know the surrounding area!"


    "I, I don''t know him. Who knows that bastard?"


    Ye Mingmei realized what she had exposed and quickly denied it.


    "No, no, Mingmei, hey hey, you can''t hide it from me. I''m your sisters and know you very well."


    Some flustered denial of Ye Mingmei, and the water shadow is interested.


    He took her by the arm and dragged her to the corner. He smiled and whispered, "hurry up and recruit the truth. How did that boy offend you? Well, with the sharp eyes of our palace, you can see at a glance that you have suffered a great loss in the hands of others. Wow, to tell you the truth, did he do it to you? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so afraid. I know you know him. "


    "Fuck off, you hooligan, you''ve been dealt with by that bastard! Who doesn''t know that although Ye Mingmei is coquettish, she only coquettes with my man, so she won''t lose her womanhood? "


    Ye Mingmei blushed and scolded her hand.


    The water shadow then hugged her small waist and looked reluctant.


    She couldn''t help it. Ye Mingmei had to stamp her foot gently: "well, I''m afraid of you. Yes, I know that bastard named Fangyuan. He once suffered a great loss in his hands. I wish I could peel his skin and eat his meat... "


    The water shadow smiled in a low voice and interrupted her: "do you want to eat his cucumber like meat?"


    In fact, women, like men, have a close relationship with their best friends. When talking about men, they are also very beautiful. They can say what they have in mind, especially women like sister Shui.


    The water shadow was full of flowers and flowers. Naturally, ye Mingmei pinched her somewhere.


    "Well, well, stop making trouble. If I make trouble again, I will destroy my goddess image in the eyes of those smelly men. Quickly explain how Fangyuan provoked you. "


    After someone noticed the movement in the corner, the water shadow and watery eyes froze and looked over there -- scared the people to turn their heads quickly, so it was over.


    The more beautiful and arrogant a woman is, the more she wants face. This is the truth.


    Only when ye Mingmei''s brain is flooded will she tell others about eating.


    But she couldn''t stand the repeated entanglement of the water shadow, so she had to simply say what happened with Fangyuan.


    "Wow."


    Ye Mingmei''s string of gouache beauties worth tens of millions of dollars was stolen twice. The water shadow didn''t care much. Instead, he was very interested in the line left by Fang Yuan on Ye Mingmei''s leg. He hurriedly asked, "he really just left a word for you that night, didn''t he do anything else?"


    Ye Mingmei sneered and squinted at her: "what do you want him to do to me?"


    "If I were that bastard, since I climbed into your bed, even if I didn''t want my head, I had to let my little head take a good bath in your warmest place -- shit, don''t forget that you are a pearl, a flower, with a peerless weapon, sleeping with you once is better than level seven floating tu."


    Water shadow really deserves Ye Mingmei''s name of "female hooligan", especially when she is extremely excited. It''s called a witty remark like a pearl.


    This time, ye Mingmei didn''t scold the water shadow for being shameless. She just looked around and couldn''t help laughing silently. Her eyes were as cold as an ice cone and flashed vicious.


    The smile on the water shadow''s face slowly disappeared and became serious: "Mingmei, don''t you really want to kill him?"


    Ye Mingmei asked faintly, "what do you think?"


    "I think."


    Water shadow Dai frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "you''d better forget those gratitude and resentments and don''t provoke him again, or you''ll regret it -- don''t look at me with this look. I can responsibly tell you that I have dealt with him several times. He is a very terrible person. "


    After seeing that the water shadow didn''t look like a joke, ye Mingmei asked, "how terrible is he? Don''t you have the fighting skills of a few skilful cats and some petty means? "


    "Petty theft? Hehe, if you are heard by those international thieves, you will laugh when you use these four words to describe him. You know he is -- forget it, I won''t tell you about the past, just the recent one. "


    After thinking about it, the water shadow briefly explained the matter of going to tahiko snow field.


    Finally, she said, "I saw with my own eyes that he and several of his friends killed dozens of bandits on horseback and holding AK-47 assault rifles... Such a murderous devil is considered a small role by you. I can''t describe it except praising you as an ignorant person who is fearless."


    If you change to a second person, after listening to the water shadow seriously say this, you will re-examine the surrounding area.


    But ye Mingmei is Ye Mingmei''s self righteous arrogance. Just like her talent in that field, no one in the world can beat her.


    She thought that the water shadow was a alarmist.


    Shit, driving a special 4WD jeep, holding the world''s most advanced assault rifles, facing a group of bandits on horseback, and on the unobstructed snow plain -- who, who can''t make those people fall?


    After clearly seeing ye Mingmei''s mouth slightly left behind, Shuiying knew that her advice was in vain. She sighed gently in her heart and stopped persuading her.


    Although they are best friends who dare to say anything, the water shadow knows more about ye Mingmei''s arrogance. If they continue to persuade her, it will certainly cause her disgust.


    That would be boring.


    As the only girl friend of this woman, Shui shadow feels that what he needs to do most is to find a chance to tell Fang Yuan: when ye Mingmei annoys you in the future, I hope you can look at the face of your sisters, let her go and don''t see things in common with her.


    But how could that guy buy my face?


    When I thought of this, the water shadow was frightened: didn''t I swear to kill this guy?


    Now, since Mingmei wants to deal with him, shouldn''t she join hands with her sisters and kill him by any means?


    Why don''t you have this idea now?


    Just when the water shadow felt that she was wrong, ye Mingmei said, "shadow, I think you seem to care about him very much. You mean it, don''t you? "


    "Am I interested in him? Cut! "


    The water shadow sneered and said, "although he saved me twice, to be honest, I want to kill him more than you."


    "Insincere."


    Ye Mingmei glanced at the corners of her mouth and was too lazy to ask her about Fang Yuan again. She shook her glass and said faintly, "whether you like him or not, his head -- I''m going to decide."


    The water shadow''s eyes flickered, looked up at the middle of the hall and said casually: "if I really like him, then he is my man. My best friend, but the man who wants to kill me, how do you let me choose? "


    "It''s easy. Just stand by. After his death, what kind of man you want and how much you want are all wrapped up in your sister. What''s more. "


    Ye Mingmei said, sipping the red wine and looking around: "it seems that even if you like him, there is little hope... The girl around him is an absolute best."


    When the water shadow took the left hand of the wine cup and the green tendon on the back of the hand jumped slightly, Xiumei suddenly picked it and whispered, "Hey, it''s her?"


    "Do you know that girl?"


    Ye Mingmei asked immediately.


    "I''ve known her for a long time, but I didn''t expect that she would be so brilliant when she dressed up."


    Water shadow''s eyes suddenly became complicated: "her surname is Xia, her name is Xia Xiaoyun, and she is Fangyuan''s boss."


    She is the president of Shentong express company, Xia Xiaoyun?


    After Yan casually and solemnly introduced Xia Xiaoyun''s identity, the celebrities around Xiao Xia were surprised again, but then they suddenly realized.

 Chapter 248

    People have heard of what Shentong express does.


    At present, online shopping is becoming more and more mainstream, and Shentong express is barely one of the major express companies.


    But then again, many people know that the market value of this company is about 100 million or 200 million at most.


    1¡¢ The net worth of 200 million is absolutely unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but for the vast majority of people on the scene -- it can''t be said that they can''t see it, but they won''t pay too much attention to it.


    For example, if the chandelier on the ceiling suddenly falls down and hits ten people, at least eight of them are worth more than one billion.


    The other two are likely to be worth 10 billion.


    Therefore, Xia Xiaoyun, the boss of Shentong express, is really not qualified to attend Yan Shao''s birthday party.


    But Xia Xiaoyun came.


    And more importantly, before she showed up, Yan Shao always waited for her at the door. For this reason, despite Ye Mingmei''s presence, he deliberately postponed the official time of the party.


    It can be seen that Xia Xiaoyun''s position in Yan''s heart is absolutely unusual.


    At least, it has nothing to do with her worth.


    Because as soon as she appeared, she amazed the whole audience!


    Many people are sure that even if Xia Xiaoyun is a poor daughter, her face alone is qualified to make Yan Shao wait hard.


    No way, beauty, no matter where you go, you are superior.


    At the same time, all the dandies who were stunned by Xiao Xia''s sister also gave up the idea of talking to her: who dares to interfere with the girl Yan Shao likes?


    Unless you''re impatient.


    The quality of this party (mainly the number of beautiful women and their appearance value) is definitely the highest grade in Beijing in recent years.


    But it is a pity that no matter Ye Mingmei, the shadow of water, and the last sister Xiaoxia, are out of reach: Xiaoxia, the Pearl of a flower, is a famous flower.


    There was only one water shadow left -- but only the guy whose head was kicked by the donkey would provoke the snake and scorpion beauty.


    What?


    Unconvinced?


    Ho ho, who is so unconvinced? Who goes to Dongcheng Bai''s house? Ask Bai sanshao, who walked sideways in Beijing two years ago. Why do you want to go to Thailand now?


    If Bai three was less than two years ago, he would not become a eunuch if he did not play the shadow of water after drunkenness.


    It''s said that after he became a eunuch, the white family of cattle not only didn''t dare to fart, but also ran to the water shadow in person and apologized with an old face, so that the white family escaped a great disaster.


    Alas, it''s also doomed that everyone can only hold their eyes at the party with the highest quality in recent years.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care how sad the people whose eyes are supported to death are, but always wears the most reserved smile. With Yan''s casual introduction one by one, she greets and politely with all celebrities in Beijing.


    Because today is Yan''s birthday, most of the people who come to the party are young people -- or simply say: at least half of Jinghua childe and eldest lady have come here.


    In the past, even if Xia Xiaoyun sharpened her head, she wouldn''t want to get into the circle of others.


    Now, like the queen, she is the last to solemnly appear and accept the worship of these people.


    This unprecedented complacency made Xiaoxia forget some troubles... If it weren''t for the occasional cough behind her, she wanted to show her most flattering smile several times and make friends with a young lady.


    There''s no way. Children from small places always lack confidence in front of these real children of heaven.


    "Xiaoyun, let me introduce you to two top beauties like you."


    With the continuous introduction of guests to Xia Xiaoyun, Yan arbitrarily changed her name, which is very natural, but very effective, highlighting the extraordinary relationship between the two people.


    As for Mr. Fang, who followed Xia Xiaoyun, Yan casual just smiled at him when he first saw him, and then ignored him.


    No matter how awesome Mr. Fang was when he was king of the Tang Dynasty, he beat Shen Naikang in the street and smashed their Maserati. Yan Shao, who is famous for his generosity, elegance and politeness, will not embarrass him on the current occasion.


    Since the master pretended that there was nothing, brother Fang also had no reason to mention those bad things in public -- after all, with a broken invitation, he was very satisfied with the fact that he came to the paradise hotel to eat and drink, and could find the right husband for his little sister.


    However, brother Fang can see from Yan''s free and natural change of the title of Xia Xiaoyun that he is interested in his little sister and has no intention to introduce her to any young talent at all.


    But it''s not a thing.


    Fang Yuan believes that with his sharp eyes, he can definitely find out the most suitable one for his little sister to entrust for life from hundreds of dandies on the scene.


    As long as you can be regarded by Fang Yuan, you can''t be wrong.


    To take a step back, even if no one can get into brother Fang''s eyes, it''s nothing. We''ll find it later.


    But anyway, he won''t allow his little sister to associate with Yan at will.


    Among the hundreds of Childe brothers, they are super excellent in all aspects, just like Yan casual, who stands out from the crowd. In Fangyuan''s heart, he has long been pressed the red light of "no communication".


    This is not to say that when she was in Lop Nur, Yan arbitrarily only saved Xia Xiaoyun, but didn''t care about him.


    It''s because Fang Yuan can''t see through Yan random: this man is like surrounded by a thick fog. His real face may be a prince or a devil.


    No matter what kind of person Yan is, as long as Fang Yuan can''t see through him for the time being, she won''t allow her little sister to contact him -- this is the lowest bottom line that Fang Yuan promised Xia Xiaoyun to marry anyone.


    So when Yan introduced those people to Xia Xiaoyun at will, Fang Yuan looked at others up and down with the eyes of his mother-in-law looking at his son-in-law, and kept forking in his heart: This is an embroidered pillow. This is a Drunken Master. This -- Cha, just like this, has the face to attend the reception?


    Of course, Yan can''t introduce everyone to Xiao Xia one by one at will. She just picked up several important introductions and soon took her to Ye Mingmei.


    After entering the hall, Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed back and forth on the young man''s face without paying attention to any women: there''s no way. No one can match the little sister among the celebrities gathered around Yan casual, which really can''t attract brother Fang''s interest.


    Even those celebrities can''t attract the attention of Fang Yuan better than Shen Naikang and Meng Rong.


    Yan Wanyi also knows that they all know Xia Xiaoyun. Naturally, they won''t be introduced any more.


    Listen to Yan casually. After introducing two top beauties to Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan certainly has to follow him.


    However, just after taking a few steps, he stopped and turned around, took a glass of red wine from the waiter and walked to the southeast corner: there''s no way. If you replace you, you''ll subconsciously avoid the woman you stole on this occasion. You''re guilty.


    At the same time, Fang Yuan was also surprised: unexpectedly, the woman also knew Yan at will.


    Xia Xiaoyun walked a few meters. After Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes found that Fang Yuan went elsewhere alone, she hesitated and stopped. Before she made the next move, she saw brother Fang swing his right hand behind her, motioning to leave him alone.


    Xia Xiaoyun understood, still kept the most reserved smile, and followed Yan to a corner at will.


    When she saw the water shadow in a white suit, she was instinctively stunned: eh, this beauty looks familiar.


    It was only familiar, because she had only seen the shadow of water, or in the dark world: when Shuishui was thrown in the water like a sack by those earthworms.


    However, sister Shuishui''s current elegant and dusty image can''t make Xia Xiaoyun associate with the embarrassed water shadow in the dark world. It''s good to feel familiar.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyun''s familiar eyes, the water shadow is quite familiar with her, but she won''t say it. She just takes the most noble face and waits for Yan to introduce them to each other at will.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he always paid attention to walking to other places, and kept sneering in his heart: hum, boy, do you think you can escape if you don''t come? Do you know that ye Mingmei vowed to your head?


    "Aunt three, let me introduce you. This is my friend Xia Xiaoyun, President of Shentong express."


    In line with the most basic etiquette, when Yan introduces each other at will, of course, she will introduce the third aunt first.


    Although Ye Mingmei is arrogant, Yan arbitrary, as the most outstanding talent of the Yan family, still occupies a certain position in her heart. Besides, she can see that her nephew seems to like Xia Xiaoyun very much.


    Therefore, even if you know that Xiao Xia is coming with Fang Yuan, you should try your best to be like an elder, gently smile and stretch out your little hand: "what a beautiful girl."


    "You are beautiful, too."


    When Xia Xiaoyun reached out and gently shook hands with Ye Mingmei, she said this sentence from her heart.


    For the time being, regardless of the three women greeting here, aim the camera at the surrounding area.


    After walking to the corner, he sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, looked at the appearance of all living beings in front of him, smiled and didn''t know what he was thinking. Even when he saw Shen Naikang looking over, he could raise a glass politely.


    Of course, Shen Shao will look back.


    But Fang Yuan doesn''t care. He''s just a dandy who thinks he''s great. If he has a little brain, he won''t want to do something stupid by taking advantage of the host.


    Otherwise, Mr. Fang has at least 133 ways to let him choose a different life.


    "Oh, are you Fangyuan?"


    Just around looking at little Xia''s sister and considering Ye Mingmei''s relationship with Yan casual and water shadow, a young man''s surprise voice sounded.


    Looking up, Fang Yuan smiled.


    This is a sincere smile, full of real gold, not mixed with a little falsehood: Wen Yongyong is definitely the only person qualified to get brother Fang''s sincere smile at this party.


    In fact, Wen, who is more or less suspected of mental disability, is always qualified to be respected by all Chinese people.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really you. Why are you here?"


    After Wen Yong was sure that he had read the right person, he threw himself in front of Fang Yuan with a wine glass and gave him a big hug.


    Wen always vowed that he would never forget his experience in the tahiko white disaster area.


    Especially when he was often in despair and thought he would "die", Fang Yuan and others appeared like divine soldiers, killing all directions with assault rifles, which definitely made him fall into the ground like a dream.


    Even though he has been back home for a month, he often thinks of this scene and the surrounding area.


    He felt that only people like Fang Yuan were real men.


    He longed to be such a man.


    Now, Wen''s forever idol suddenly appears in front of him. Can he not be ecstatic?


    Fang Yuan took the boss''s strength to break away from his arms, smiled and asked, "why didn''t you see you just now?"

 Chapter 249

    Wen Yongyong is definitely one of the most heavyweight guests invited by Yan at will.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that Wen Dashao, who looked a bit brain crippled in his eyes, had the real background strength. Compared with Qi Yan, he didn''t lose the slightest.


    But he''s not as steady as Yan.


    Otherwise, when everyone was waiting for a "big man" to drive, he wouldn''t be impatient. He went to the chess and card hall on the third floor, threw tens of thousands of pieces smartly, and then "satisfied" returned to the party.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Wen Da Shao saw Fang Yuan and thought he looked familiar. Then he came over.


    "I was playing cards on it just now."


    Wen Yongyong said casually, pulled Fang Yuan''s hand and walked to the elevator: "go, my brother, find a place to talk."


    "No, it would be rude."


    Fang Yuan hesitated.


    "Fart, what''s wrong with such a party where men sell handsome and women sell their bodies?"


    Wen always said, "if it''s not Yan''s repeated invitation, my brothers disdain to come."


    "My sister and I are over there."


    Fang Yuan guessed from Wen Yongyong that this guy''s background was unusual, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Fang Yuan is always pleasing to the eye, not because of how noble his birth is.


    But because of his warm blood and the pride of being a Chinese people.


    Even if he is a beggar, brother Fang also likes to associate with him.


    "Your sister? Which is your sister? "


    Wen Yongyong immediately looked around: "man, what I didn''t say is that your sister is my sister, calling her to go together."


    "It seems that it doesn''t give people face."


    Fang Yuan looked up and pointed with his chin, "here is the girl standing next to Yan Shao. Well, you know her, too. "


    Fang and Yuan met Wen forever when they went to Heilong Province by plane. Later, they met again on the tahiko snow field.


    So Wen always saw Xia Xiaoyun and immediately whispered in surprise: "Wow, it turns out she''s your sister -- sorry, there''s some suspicion of swearing. But why is she so beautiful? "


    "She was excellent."


    Fang Yuan could sense that he was very proud when he said this sentence.


    However, there is a touch of bitterness: no matter how beautiful the little sister is... Unfortunately, it can only be the little sister.


    Of course, Wen never knew the bad things between Fang and yuan, but subconsciously took Xiao Xia as his little sister, frowned slightly, and whispered, "man, have a word with you. Don''t listen. I don''t think it''s the first choice for a little sister to find a boyfriend. "


    The theme of tonight''s party is to celebrate Yan''s birthday at will.


    On this occasion, the girl who can be valued and taken by him is 100% liked by him.


    Of course Wen can always see it, so he would say so -- but he shouldn''t say so: if these words reach Yan''s ears, they can definitely turn their faces.


    When he said this, it proved that the square was more important in his mind than the swallow.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed and asked casually, "why do you say that?"


    "The reason is very simple. Every time I go with Yan at will, I always feel that his smiling face is very hypocritical."


    Wen Yongyong''s answer is very straightforward, which is slightly the same as Fang Yuan''s view of heroes.


    "Then you say, who can be worthy of my little sister at the scene -- EH."


    When Fang Yuan was halfway there, he suddenly thought of something. He stepped back and looked up and down at Wen forever.


    Wen always wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked, "man, are you guigeng this year?"


    "25 years old."


    "Well, one year younger than me and two years older than my little sister. So, are you interested? "


    "Hey, man, I never thought about that. I just want to make a career while I''m young, and then consider myself -- "


    Speaking of this, Wen suddenly woke up: "shit, man, you don''t want to introduce your little sister to me?"


    Wen never guessed wrong.


    Since Xia Xiaoyun has to find a happy husband to marry, Wen is always the best candidate.


    Although he is suspected of being mentally disabled, Fang Yuan can see that this guy is not really stupid, but quite smart: how can a stupid person see through Yan casual?


    And most importantly, it is very pleasing to the eye.


    "Why, do you think my sister doesn''t deserve you?"


    Fang Yuan asked with a sneer.


    "This, this -- I didn''t say that."


    Wen Yongyong quickly raised his hand and shook it. Subconsciously, he looked at Xia Xiaoyun again. His eyes brightened and said, "little sister, you can definitely deserve any man in the world. The problem is, she doesn''t necessarily like me. "


    Looking back, he found that the circle was smiling, and his face was red. "To tell you the truth, I was the first to say such a shame. But there''s nothing to be ashamed of, because my little sister is really good enough. "


    "I see. Let''s find a place to have two drinks alone. It''s all up to me about you and my little sister. "


    Fang Yuan took him by the shoulder and asked, "what floor are you going to?"


    In Paradise Hotel, if you want to find a quiet place to drink, the 11th floor is definitely the best choice.


    This floor is not open to the outside world at will. Only super members such as Yan Wanyi and Wen Yongyong who hold purple gold cards can come here.


    Since it is prepared for the most distinguished members, it is normal that each box has enough space and incomparably luxurious decoration.


    It''s a waste of two people occupying such a big room.


    In particular, the big round table must be at least three meters in diameter. The smooth ones on it are flies falling, and they have to wrestle to fall off their crotch.


    Even if two people play tricks, it seems that they are not as comfortable as sitting on the sofa next to them.


    "A dozen Red Star Erguotou!"


    Without asking what Fang Yuan wants to drink, Wen will always decide: "Cha, you have to drink like this to taste."


    Fang Yuan nodded with a smile and asked, "will there be Erguotou here?"


    "Yes, it''s special. It''s absolutely fine. It can''t be bought in the market at ordinary times."


    Wen Yongyong ordered a few dishes casually. After casually waving to the waiter to prepare, he pestered Fang Yuan and told him what happened after he left.


    This is also human nature, especially Wen was always directly involved in the action, so Fang Yuan thought he could tell him.


    Of course, what should be said can be said, but for example, Xia Xiaoyun found a secret room under the temporary command post. In order to save him, Xia Xiaoyun sacrificed herself to the Oriental devils and met the flower demon. There is no need to say.


    But even so, he always listened to Wen with blood boiling, took pictures of the table, drank wildly and shouted happily.


    Fang Yuan would like to ask how his family will deal with him when he comes back.


    But after seeing that Wen always seems unwilling to mention his family, it''s OK.


    Wen''s drinking capacity is OK forever, but after drinking a bottle of Erguotou, his eyes began to straighten.


    In fact, this wine capacity is also good. After all, it is highly Erguotou.


    Even if Fangyuan has a large amount of wine, after drinking the second bottle, he still feels gasping like an old cow, and his heart beats like a drum.


    They both drank too much and didn''t eat much food.


    "Brother, brother, I''ll ask you a question."


    His tongue was stiff. He raised his hand, punched Wen Yongyong on the shoulder and asked, "I want to entrust my little sister to you. You, can you treat her well... All your life? "


    Wen always giggled, salivated and banged his chest: "only, as long as my little sister likes me. If I''m ashamed of her, let me become a bastard in my next life! "


    "Well, it''s settled. Man, I know you''re from an unusual background, but my little sister is worthy of you. It''s definitely the smoke from your family''s ancestral grave -- your family''s problems, you solve them. Come on, don''t sleep. Dry this glass of wine first! "


    Fang Yuan helped Wen fill the wine forever and handed it to him.


    When a drunk person drinks later, he doesn''t know whether he is drinking water or wine. Anyway, he knows to pour it into his mouth, like Wen always -- after a stuffy mouth, he opens his mouth to vomit.


    "Don''t, don''t vomit. This is a good thing. Don''t vomit here even if you want to vomit."


    Fang Yuan reached out in time, covered his mouth, grabbed his shoulder, picked him up from the ground and staggered to the bathroom.


    As soon as he was helped into the bathroom, Wen always knelt down along the wall and vomited.


    "I''ll vomit slowly inside. I''ll wait and wait outside. After vomit, I''ll drink it specially and don''t get drunk."


    Fang Yuan giggled, staggered out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    Finally, she found a pleasant husband for her little sister, and Fang Yuan put down a big stone in her heart.


    Normally, the mood should be incomparably relaxed. Why does Kete''s nose get sour and always want to cry?


    hate to part with or use?


    Yes, I just can''t bear it.


    It''s like forcing your most cherished baby to others, unwilling, helpless and inexplicable irritability.


    Old people often say: why worry? Only Du Kang.


    There is no Du Kang here, only Erguotou, which is more powerful than Du Kang.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know how much he had drunk after he fell on the sofa.


    It''s like he''s forgotten to be in the bathroom, and Wen is always the number one.


    The water shadow is sober


    Usually, as long as she meets Ye Mingmei, she always drinks freely.


    Not this time.


    Because she must stay awake so that she can find someone Lu -- whether to thank him or settle accounts with him depends on sister Shui''s mood.


    And most importantly, she knew that ye Mingmei didn''t drink too much, but she pretended to drink too much... Just like her, she was drunk, blurred and flirtatious.


    These two arrogant women don''t care what others think of them.


    Even if they are really drunk and make a fool of themselves, who dares to laugh at them?


    Glancing with Xia Xiaoyun, Yan casual, who greeted people not far away, ye Mingmei covered her small mouth, made a wine partition, and said to the water shadow, "water, I''m a little too much. If you want to go to the 11th floor to have a rest, you can play first. Don''t worry about me."


    "To the eleventh floor? OK, I''ll go too. "


    The water shadow chuckled and took her arm: "how much have we drunk? Let''s continue to drink without getting drunk."


    Ye Mingmei frowned slightly, but then stretched out: "forget it, I''m really uncomfortable today."


    "Well, find time tomorrow."


    The water shadow had to release her arm.


    Looking at the back of the woman walking into the elevator, the water shadow sighed gently in his heart: Alas, why don''t you listen to me? You think you can kill that bastard with a broken knife?


    Before pretending to drink too much, they went to the bathroom.


    When Shuiying was washing her hands, she heard Ye Mingmei calling in the small room.


    Arrogant Ye Mingmei didn''t worry that the water shadow would hear. She called and sent someone to investigate where Fangyuan went, and brought her the fastest knife.


    In fact, pistols are the safest and fastest way to kill.


    But just like when sister Shuishui avenged the man she liked, she cut off the big brains of those poor children with a machete instead of a gun.


    In fact, only the coldness of the blade into the flesh is the most antidote.

 Chapter 250

    So when ye Mingmei''s person (the bodyguard responsible for protecting her safety) reported to her that Fang Yuan had drunk in a box on the 11th floor, she immediately decided to kill the guy herself.


    Of course, the bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey her orders. He immediately sent the sharpest knife, which was tied to the root of her left leg and covered with a black dress.


    She can hide others'' eyes, but she can''t hide the water shadow.


    But she doesn''t care: no matter what the water shadow has to do with the surrounding area, the bastard must die.


    As for whether the water shadow will blame her afterwards, ye Mingmei doesn''t intend to care, even if they turn over.


    After entering the elevator, ye Mingmei, who was infatuated with her eyes, quickly colded her eyes, and a terrible sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t drink much again until the elevator stopped.


    At the end of the corridor stood several waiters.


    A woman in a black suit was waiting at the elevator door.


    Seeing ye Mingmei coming out, he immediately took a step forward and whispered, "I''ve seen it just now. He drank too much and lay on the sofa. In the bathroom, there was one of his companions, but he was also drunk -- the waiters wouldn''t talk much. "


    "Xiao Si, you did a good job. You will receive a big red envelope at the end of the month."


    Ye Mingmei nodded with satisfaction, lifted up her dress skirt, looked down and said, "you go first and call these waiters away. It''s in the way. Tell them to keep their mouths shut. "


    "Madam, I''d better watch outside in case..."


    Xiao Si was a little worried and left. Ye Mingmei frowned impatiently and said coldly, "why, didn''t you understand me?"


    Xiao Si didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly bent down and nodded. Then he quickly walked to the end of the corridor and waved to the waiters.


    Although the waiters didn''t know what ye Mingmei was going to do, they all knew her identity and didn''t dare to disobey her. They immediately followed Xiao Si and flashed from the stairs.


    After the sound of footsteps disappeared, the corridor was completely quiet.


    Ye Mingmei took a comfortable deep breath, looked up at the ceiling and murmured, "it''s not worth living if you can die here. I just hope that when you reincarnate in your next life, don''t provoke me again. "


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, ye Mingmei''s footsteps in the corridor are particularly crisp and pleasant, just like her heart pounding at this time.


    Ye Mingmei doesn''t know how many people have died in her hands so far (basically indirectly).


    All she knew was that she was going to kill with a knife this time.


    Yes, Fangyuan is special. It''s terrible, but if he''s drunk and can''t kill him, ye Mingmei thinks it''s meaningless to live - waste, what''s the qualification to live?


    This woman is cruel not only to others, but also to herself.


    Slowly open the door. The smell of wine and vomit (Wen Yongyong''s masterpiece) made Ye Mingmei almost retch. She quickly turned her head and took a breath before she dodged in.


    My heart is beating harder.


    No matter how black and hot she is, it''s really too exciting to kill people with a knife. Can she not be nervous?


    Gently lift your feet and take your feet out of your shoes: walk barefoot on the carpet and walk more steadily.


    As Xiao Si said, Fang Yuan slept very dead, just like a dead dog. His mouth was half open and his saliva was flowing. It was disgusting.


    He knelt on the right side of the sofa and slowly put the knife in front of the sofa.


    Killing with a knife can be fatal in at least two places, such as directly through the heart or the temple.


    But these two ways of killing people seem to be less enjoyable than cutting off the main artery of a person''s neck -- that''s what ye Mingmei likes to see most. In the splash of blood, an ugly life gradually disappears, in his struggle and shock.


    That''s why she chose to cut off the artery.


    The knife chosen by Xiao Si is of super good quality. The blade is marked with snowflakes and is extremely sharp.


    Ye Mingmei is sure that she doesn''t need to use too much strength. Just drag the blade on the artery around her neck, and you can see the scene she likes most, and then laugh proudly in the fountain of blood.


    However, there is a good saying: dogs jump over the wall.


    Ye Mingmei can''t guarantee whether she will fight hard before the artery around her neck is cut off temporarily: it seems that this bastard''s Kung Fu is also very excellent.


    Also, it''s not much fun to let this bastard die in such a muddle headed way.


    So ye Mingmei, who was about to start, changed her mind.


    Not to kill him, nor to fake others, but to tie him up first, wake him up, and then kill him -- in that way, the fun of killing and revenge will definitely increase infinitely.


    Ye Mingmei especially likes the sad and helpless appearance of people she doesn''t like before she dies.


    Still that sentence, only at this time can she reach the height and tide that Yan Chunlai can''t give her.


    She believes that the death of Fang Yuan will certainly give her a pleasant feeling she will never forget.


    After thinking of this, ye Mingmei suddenly became excited, and even had the feeling of eagerness at the beginning and night. Although then there was incomparable disappointment and depression, this formed her current temperament.


    Just do it.


    Ye Mingmei retracts her knife and starts looking for the rope.


    In particular, there is not even a rope in the presidential box.


    But it''s not difficult for Mrs. Yan -- the black evening dress she''s wearing looks very light and thin, but it''s a hundred times stronger than ordinary rope.


    As for whether it''s a pity to cut this dress, will ye Mingmei care?


    Of course, after she tied up the square with her dress and woke it up, her devil like body would be exposed to the bastard''s eyes... But what''s the point?


    When he stole Mrs. Yan''s gouache beauty for the second time, there seemed to be no reason not to appreciate her charming body?


    Once, twice.


    Isn''t it more exciting to let his dirty life slowly disappear in front of this charming body?


    How much horse urine did this bastard drink?


    Aunt, I tied him so hard that he couldn''t wake up.


    Ye Mingmei, who only wore two pieces of black cloth all over her body, was like tying a dead pig. Even the best unlocking masters in the world could not untie the ribbon dipped in water and tie Mr. Fang firmly. She was tired and sweated.


    "All right, done, finished!"


    Ye Mingmei snapped her fingers, sat on the sofa and looked at the sleeping area. When she was interested, she picked up a cigarette on the table and lit one. Then she went to the refrigerator.


    In the refrigerator of Paradise Hotel, whenever you open it, there are bottled mineral water you most want to see.


    Ye Mingmei took two bottles, walked back and unscrewed them. In an elegant posture, she straightened her right arm and tilted her mouth slowly.


    When the bright cold water, like a waterfall, sprinkles on the square face, even if he drinks three more bottles of Erguotou, he can suddenly excite the spirit, open his eyes, wake up, open his mouth and scold, "grass, what''s the matter?"


    "Fuck you."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and sprinkled the whole bottle of water on her face before bending over. She didn''t mind her most proud part. With her action, it can make women bleed.


    It can also be intoxicating, and the degree is even higher than Erguotou.


    But the problem is that Fang Yuan doesn''t want to get drunk now, because he sees the knife in Ye Mingmei''s hand. He is like a dead pig, tied by people''s four hoofs.


    He admitted that this time he was so careless that he was tied up by a woman. He didn''t know how he would die if someone stabbed him with a knife.


    He didn''t want to admit that he died drunk because he finally found someone who could be entrusted with life for his little sister -- happy in his heart, would you like to drink like mud on purpose?


    But none of this seems to matter.


    What''s important is that ye Mingmei, who is stupid and arrogant, missed the only chance to kill Fang Yuan and Fang Yuan''s only chance to kill him.


    "Fuck me -- with what?"


    When ye Mingmei leaned over and looked over, two evil flames floated in her eyes.


    Many years later, ye Mingmei never forgot tonight''s lesson: don''t provoke a man who drank too much because of extreme pain in his heart.


    Because at this time, men are no longer human, but beasts!


    The most destructive beast in the world and the most evil beast in thought.


    Originally, because of the reason of the flower demon, Fang Yuan has been learning to be a Taoist monk in recent years. Color is empty, and empty is color. In addition, Xiao Xia suddenly became a close sister. She is like a volcano that will erupt at any time no matter how depressed.


    However, the clever Ye Mingmei provoked him in a stupid way at this time -- Fang Yuan clearly heard the cells all over laughing and shouting: dry!


    Mrs. Yan, who did not know that she had changed from a killer to a prey, slowly put the knife in her hand on the main artery around her neck. She smiled and said, "giggle, if you were a woman and I was a man, of course I would stab you with a stick. But it''s a pity that I''m a woman. So if you want to fuck you, you can only use a knife. "


    "Don''t worry, I will slowly cut, slowly watch you die, and drink your blood... Because I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. If I wait any longer, I''ll go crazy. Don''t you want to be such a beautiful woman? "


    Ye Mingmei knelt on the sofa, her eyes were like silk, the tip of her bright red tongue stuck out and rubbed her lips gently.


    "Of course, I can''t bear it. At most, I will make up for your regret that you can''t be a man."


    Fang Yuan smiled. When he smiled, his eyes were brighter.


    And more evil, more like a demon.


    Ye Mingmei was suddenly afraid of his eyes. The charming smile on her face disappeared and said, "good baby, go to hell!"


    When it comes to the last word of death, ye Mingmei makes a sudden effort with her right hand and pulls it to her bosom!


    Wheeze!


    Champagne like a fountain suddenly jumped out after Shen Naikang shook violently and opened the lid.


    At the same time, applause broke out and all the lights in the hall were extinguished.


    It was like pounding in the heart. The loud heavy metal music exploded like thunder from all directions.


    Then, the bright and dazzling lights flashed one after another -- all the men and women around Yan Yi raised their arms and swayed wildly.


    Yan Shao''s birthday party finally ushered in the most wonderful moment.


    People can''t imagine what a group of men and women in formal dresses will look like when they jump.

 Chapter 251

    Xia Xiaoyun was surprised when the light suddenly went out.


    But then the dance music and the rich and young ladies in noble dresses suddenly turned into dancing demons, and she knew that the party had the part of disco dancing.


    This is also a link that everyone likes and always looks forward to.


    Many well-dressed and empty young ladies are too tired to pretend to be gentlemen and ladies. It''s good to take this opportunity to be crazy and adjust their emotions.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t get used to it.


    She never liked jumping.


    Although she is crazy and can make many girls bow down, she is not in the mood now - it may be easy for anyone to pretend to laugh when they are worried, but she may not be able to do it if she plays crazy like she is drunk when she has not drunk too much.


    Seeing that Yan was surrounded by several girls who twisted their waist and waved their hands at random, she immediately went to a corner and sat on the sofa with the flashing magnesium light.


    What did Fang Yuan do?


    She doesn''t know.


    All she knew was that when she made friends with these rich and young ladies at will, she would always look at the elevator and hope to see the man come out.


    Only when she saw him -- her heart would be quiet.


    I can''t leave him anymore.


    When Xia Xiaoyun flashed the idea in her mind, her heart hurt violently, like a knife stabbing on it, which made her out of breath. She had to quickly pick up the table, put a glass of wine on it and drink it up.


    She was very strange: she didn''t feel this way before when she didn''t know Fang Yuan was her brother.


    Why do you clearly feel that you can''t leave him after knowing that you need to keep the distance between brother and sister?


    Can it be said that there was no such pain before, because my subconscious mind can determine his attitude towards me and can be absolutely sure to tie him firmly around, but after determining that he was his own brother, this hope was suddenly dashed and completely lost him?


    Um.


    It must be so. In fact, when I feel extremely disgusted with him, he has entered my heart and arbitrarily refused any other man. Even if I really want to make friends with Yan, I just want to take him away.


    Why don''t you go?


    brother!


    You are my brother, destined not to be my man!


    Then, why don''t you go, don''t go, don''t go -- open, make room for other men, comfort me, protect me, and make me feel the most intimate happiness, but you''ve been firmly occupying me and don''t let go!


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the cheerful men and women in front of her, drinking one cup after another.


    It''s strange that when she unconsciously began to drink, every drink would weaken the pain in her heart.


    When she drank all the six glasses of red wine on the silver plate next to her, she finally relaxed completely - maybe it''s just a sense of floating after drinking too much.


    The inner pain is incomparable. I''m just anesthetized by alcohol.


    But anyway, she did feel relaxed. She got up from the sofa, shook her body, and was about to go to the crowd. When she was completely crazy like them, she came alone.


    The flickering light, shining on the man''s young, handsome and elegant face, looked inexplicably gloomy, even though he was smiling gently.


    Yan is free.


    He seemed to ask something with a smile. Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t hear it clearly because the strong dance music was too loud.


    But at the moment when he stretched out his hand, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly made a decision. She staggered forward, fell in his arms and slipped down to the ground.


    Yan hugged her freely and naturally.


    The arm was so hard and the arms were so warm. Looking down at her, her eyes were full of the man''s love, which made her whisper, "brother -- Fangyuan."


    Yan can''t hear what she''s talking about at will, but she can see that the girl suddenly reaches out and hugs his neck, and her small head lies in his arms, just like a lost kitten who finally returns to her master''s arms and needs his care.


    "Xiao Yun, drink too much?"


    Yan bowed her head at will and asked softly in Xia Xiaoyun''s ear.


    She may or may not have heard it. She just twisted her body a few times, opened her mouth and bit his heart -- sharp little teeth, biting his skin across the shirt. It was very painful.


    But it''s incredibly exciting.


    Yan casual, even a fool, can feel what she is thinking from Xia Xiaoyun''s action. After her eyes brightened, she no longer hesitated, bent down, stretched out her right hand, copied it in her legs, held her horizontally in her arms and strode towards the stairs.


    The live dance music suddenly stopped, just like the power failure, and all the lights were out.


    Just as the dancing people were about to put their hands down, the lights flashed again, just like a bolt from the blue dance music, which quickly attacked from all directions with the momentum of avalanche, and instantly aroused the madness of everyone at the scene.


    Make their screams louder and their actions more wild.


    Magic barrier.


    From this moment on, everyone in heaven and earth seemed to have entered the magic barrier.


    There is only one person who always keeps the calm he should have. He hides in the darkest corner. His sparkling eyes ignore those crazy people and just look at Yan casually.


    When Yan walked up the stairs with Xia Xiaoyun, the water shadow sighed gently.


    Since ye Mingmei left, the water shadow came to the most humble corner, sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine, and her eyes never left Xia Xiaoyun.


    Big beauties like sister Shuishui have been sitting alone in the corner for so long without a handsome man to accompany them -- it can only be said that the men at the scene are blind.


    But everyone would rather be really blind than get close to sister Shui.


    Women, if they are too excellent and arrogant, they can only be destined to be alone.


    But who knows that there is still a fire and hot heart hidden in sister Shui''s noble and indifferent body?


    But there was no man at the scene who dared to tear open the frightening shell that wrapped the heart like a square.


    In fact, the water shadow doesn''t know that her heart wrapped in a hard shell has been torn open?


    She just felt that she cared about Xia Xiaoyun not because of the surrounding area, but because of the mysterious relationship between Xiao Xia and the dark world.


    Yes, she''s no longer the boss of the wind.


    But who dares to stop sister Shui and is very interested in that world?


    Since the water shadow should care about Xia Xiaoyun, you can''t let Ren Yan leave with her at will.


    Because if he were around, he would never let his woman be carried away by other men -- the water shadow thought so, put down his glass and floated to the stairs like a white ghost in the dark.


    The dance music suddenly stopped again, and the whole world seemed to solidify in an instant.


    Like Ye Mingmei''s boiling blood, it freezes all at once and never flows again.


    Those fanatical eyes were also dull, and her mind was buzzing. In a blank space, she could hear her voice and shout wildly: when did he untie the rope!?


    Just as ye Mingmei pressed the knife around her neck and yanked it into her arms... Ready to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the blood popping up like an arrow and blooming like fireworks, a hand suddenly appeared and grabbed her wrist, making her instinctively release her hand in severe pain.


    The knife fell on Fangyuan.


    The blade with snowflake print is still so sharp, but it can no longer cause any damage to the surrounding area.


    Fang Yuan enjoyed Ye Mingmei''s sudden stupidity.


    You have to admit that only when a top beauty with almost red fruit suddenly looks like a fool can a man have a strong sense of evil.


    Just like Fang Yuan, in the eyes of Ye Mingmei at this time, he can no longer find even a little bit of his original purity.


    Driven by several negative emotions such as alcohol, pain and anger, the demon that even the flower demon was afraid of completely controlled the surrounding area.


    When a demon is awakened by someone, he doesn''t have to kill.


    Especially the person who wakes it up is a beauty like Ye Mingmei.


    "Just now you said that if you were a man and I were a woman, you would stab me with a stick. I said, "I will fulfill your wish."


    When Fang Yuan said these words, he certainly heard them clearly.


    But he felt very strange: because he couldn''t believe it. This is his voice!


    Just like what he did next, that''s what he did -- he just knew that his laughter was very evil. He stretched out his hand to hold Ye Mingmei in his arms and walked to the big round table.


    Such a big round table is like a big bed.


    When the last two pieces of black cloth on her body were rudely pulled off by a demon like man, the rope shaped cloth strip was almost pulled into her body. The pain made Ye Mingmei suddenly wake up.


    "Let go of me, you bastard, you beast!"


    Ye Mingmei screamed, waved her hands indiscriminately, and kicked the devil with her two feet.


    It''s just that her actions seem to be worse than tickling for the devil.


    Her lack of cooperation angered the devil even more -- Fang Yuan raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    Ye Mingmei''s screams and angry curses stopped suddenly, like a hen trampled on her neck. The corners of her mouth overflowed with bleeding marks and blackened in front of her eyes.


    But before she could "enjoy" the pain of being slapped in the face, the devil who had come to the round table with her in his arms picked up her hair, pulled her head up and smashed it down!


    A dull Bang -- God''s heart was shaking: how can you be willing to smash the table with such a beautiful head?


    Ye Mingmei was completely fooled.


    But he was just stupid and didn''t faint.


    This makes God also admire: Mrs. Yan''s nerve is really strong. Her forehead is blue. She''s stunned. She''s gnashing her teeth and didn''t faint -- but even if your nerve is strong, can you stop the invasion of the devil?


    This person, sometimes fainting is actually many times better than waking up.


    At least, don''t think of death like Ye Mingmei after she gradually wakes up.


    When ye Mingmei, lying on the big round table, was still buzzing in her ears, the darkness in front of her gradually receded.


    She finally woke up from the dizziness of her head hitting the table.


    The first reaction was to continue to struggle, scold, or cry -- but why did a stick stick just come in and make her think of death in a moment of stupidity?


    I was dealt with by that bastard.


    Right now.


    Ye Mingmei looked at the desktop blankly, but her thinking was incomparably sober.


    Because she can see that the beautiful log patterns on the table are rapidly moving forward and backward, and the frequency is quite fast.


    Why does the pattern flicker back and forth?


    That''s because her body lying on the round table flickered forward and backward.

 Chapter 252

    As many people know, the 11th floor of Paradise Hotel is designed for Purple Gold members of this level.


    But when he picked up Xia Xiaoyun, he didn''t go to the elevator.


    This is not to say that he wants to walk to the eleventh floor and play romance -- even if Xiao Xia''s sister is light, no matter who holds her to the eleventh floor, he will be half dead.


    Yan, just go to the second floor.


    The room at the easternmost end of the second floor of the hotel is the "bedroom" designated by Yan Wanyi tonight. The decoration inside is more luxurious than those rooms on the 11th floor.


    Today is his 29th birthday.


    It is also destined to be the most memorable night in his life.


    Because tonight, he''s going to marry a girl.


    The reason why a gentleman is called a gentleman is that even if he wants to spend the night with the most dazzling girl tonight, he won''t be as eager as those traffickers and pawns.


    Romance and sentiment are what gentlemen pursue.


    Even if the spring night is worth thousands of gold, and Xia Xiaoyun seems to be drunk. She really can''t play any romance, but at least Yan has to take a bath.


    Just as he especially likes clean girls like Xia Xiaoyun, Yan wants to be the cleanest at any time and do anything.


    After putting Xia Xiaoyun on the comfortable Simmons in the suite, Yan entered the bathroom at will.


    When taking a bath, he always keeps the demeanor that a gentleman should have, so that he won''t let Simmons finish three times five divided by two because a girl is waiting for him.


    For twenty minutes, the skin of the bubble was a little red. At will, Yan wrapped in a white bath towel, walked out of the bathroom and came to the door of the suite.


    When she opened the door of the suite, Yan casually put a proud smile on her mouth.


    If you think he is proud because he is about to get Xiaoxia''s sister, it is a big mistake - according to his own conditions, as long as he wants, he is absolutely qualified to enjoy a clean girl like Xiaoxia''s sister every day.


    He is proud because others don''t know why.


    That reason, in Yan''s eyes, is 10000 times more charming than Mingyan''s little Xia sister.


    Just -- why, when Yan Shao pushed open the door of the suite, the proud smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified in the corner of his mouth, and his bright eyes suddenly shrunk into a line?


    It''s still the luxurious bedroom like the Saudi prince''s bedroom. The women on Simmons are still so beautiful that no man dare look directly at them.


    But she is no longer Xia Xiaoyun.


    Water shadow.


    When the water shadow in a white slim suit sat on the edge of the Kang with her legs crossed, the fitting clothes completely outlined her proud body, letting people know what is real seduction.


    Especially at this time, she held her cheek in her left hand and looked at the door, which could make the stone people feel excited... Only Yan was free. After a moment of surprise, she leaned against the door frame and said with a bitter smile: "sister Shuishui, why are you here?"


    "Guess what?"


    The water shadow''s eyes flickered. It''s really annoying.


    But her answer made Yan feel very depressed at will: this positive and evil woman would not have a little guilty consciousness because she had destroyed other people''s good deeds.


    "I don''t know."


    Yan continued to smile bitterly at will, and her left ear moved slightly.


    If Yan''s random mother is present and finds her son''s left ear moving, she will know that he is angry.


    Is really angry: Generally speaking, men with a good temper are very scary when they are really angry, just like the most serious women when they go crazy.


    Water shadow doesn''t know the secret.


    In fact, even if you know, so what?


    Yan Shao, who is regarded as absolutely inviolable by others, is just a child in sister Shui''s eyes.


    No matter how angry children are, adults won''t be afraid.


    Not even when he didn''t see that he was angry, he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say: "Yan is free, you can''t touch her."


    The water shadow said and looked back.


    Yan casually saw that Xia Xiaoyun was curled up behind the water shadow, covered with a blanket, and seemed to be asleep.


    Yan casually frowned and said gently, "sister Shuishui, I have always respected you very much..."


    "It''s because you respect me very much and I''m good friends with your third aunt. That''s why I''m in charge of it."


    The water shadow interrupted Yan''s casual words: "you should know who she came with today."


    "Follow the square."


    "Do you know the radius?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is Xiaoyun''s special assistant in the company."


    "I''ll tell you now."


    The water shadow said, put down his right leg, went to the ground, put his hands around his heart, and said faintly, "she is a girlfriend around. According to your man''s words, she is a woman around. "


    Yan arbitrarily frowned again, but didn''t speak.


    "I know what you want to say."


    The water shadow walked back and forth slowly in front of Simmons: "yes, I also saw that she took the initiative to lie in your arms. She seems to like you very much, and maybe she really accepted you -- but no matter what, you can''t provoke her. "


    "Just because Fang Yuan likes her?"


    Yan picked it slightly from the tip of her eyebrows.


    "This reason is enough."


    The water shadow looked at Yan casually and said seriously, "Fangyuan, it''s really terrible. In Lop Nur and tahiko, I saw his horror with my own eyes -- a childe like you can never imagine how capable he must be to hold a grand bonfire party for the girls he cares about in the sea of death. "


    After a pause, she continued: "in the white disaster area of tahiko, with a few companions, we can defeat the heavily armed enemy more than ten times their own, and 20 people were killed and injured in just a few minutes."


    "In your eyes, the square is nothing. But that''s what''s terrible about him. I''m sure if you touch his girl tonight, no matter how many people protect you and where you hide, you can''t escape his killer. Feel free, trust me, I didn''t lie to you. "


    When the water shadow came to the end, his face was more serious than ever.


    Yan felt her sincere care at will. When she was silent for a moment, she asked softly, "Fangyuan, is it really as terrible as you said?"


    "More than that. What I''m telling you is just fur. His horror is beyond your imagination. "


    After thinking about it, the water shadow whispered, "the blade of mercury diarrhea rises, and the wonderful hand falls to the ground empty and empty -- at will. I know you love exploration, so you must have heard this sentence, haven''t you?"


    Yan casual''s calm face finally moved. After a moment of consternation, he asked, "sister Shuishui, you, you mean Fangyuan, that is, the white exhibition hall, which has been famous in the Jianghu as early as a few years ago?"


    He''s more than just stealing saints?


    If I hadn''t gone to tahiko, I wouldn''t know that he was one of the seven people raised by my adoptive father.


    Fang Yuan, who on earth are you?


    The water shadow thought like this in his heart, but he smiled calmly: "you know, there''s no need to shout around. Stealing saints may not be too terrible. After all, it is said that he never kills people, but he has a shadow -- his shadow is the most terrible. "


    "Kunlun?"


    Yan asked casually, "but since I knew him, I''ve never been around him. I saw someone like Kunlun who kills people without blinking an eye."


    "Maybe Kunlun doesn''t want him to appear."


    The water shadow smiled, stopped walking, looked at Yan and said, "so I don''t want to see Kunlun appear in front of you."


    Yan was silent again.


    After being silent for a full minute, he bent down to give the shadow a deep salute, turned and left.


    Among the many dandies in Beijing, the reason why Shui shadow can look at Yan casually is that he is smart enough to know what to do when he meets something.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Yan, who had taken a few steps, suddenly stopped and looked back: "sister Shuishui, no matter how terrible the surrounding area is, I also have the right to pursue my own happiness."


    The shadow of the water frowned violently.


    But before she could speak, Yan walked quickly to the door, wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Yan casual, I''ve been so straightforward. Why are you still stubborn? Alas. "


    The water shadow sighed low, turned to the other side of Simmons, stared down at Xia Xiaoyun in his sleep, and murmured after a long time: "no wonder Yan doesn''t give up to you at will, mainly because you are too charming, especially this flower --"


    With that, the water shadow slowly reached out and lifted Xia Xiaoyun''s blanket.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was sleeping, didn''t know that the water shadow gently lifted her clothes and stared at the enchanting other shore flower. At most, she subconsciously felt that someone moved uneasily after observing her and muttered: "brother... I don''t want you to be my brother, OK?"


    "Brother?"


    The water shadow was stunned and asked subconsciously, "who is your brother?"


    "Brother... Don''t leave me. I don''t want you to be my brother..."


    Xia Xiaoyun spoke her truth in her dream.


    The water shadow frowned and thought for a long time, then covered her with a quilt and said to himself, "you still have a brother? Who is he? "


    While sister Shuishui was thinking about who Xia Xiaoyun''s brother was, Wen Yongyong, who was sleeping on the cold floor, was awakened by a woman''s crazy scream.


    Even when he was half asleep and half awake, Wen always dared to swear: he never thought that a woman could make such a scream -- this is definitely the cry of the soul.


    Like a volcano that has been suppressed for ten thousand years, it suddenly erupts, which shows the comfort and comfort that the whole world can feel.


    In his 25-year-old life, Wen Da Shao has seen at least 800 action movies from Europe, America, Japan and even the Northern Dynasty. Even in his sleep, he can tell the names of the most beautiful women he appreciates.


    The small film Huadan that can be enjoyed by Wenda and Shao is absolutely world-class - whether it''s body, appearance, especially that aspect of Kung Fu.


    But now he felt that all the flower peonies he appreciated together and showed their whole body to perform were not as good as the woman''s cry he heard at this time.


    Just screaming is enough to embarrass those women.


    Wen always graduated from a famous university and is a top liberal arts student.


    Normally, his belly full of ink is enough for him to describe any phenomenon.


    But now, even if he made the strength to eat milk, he couldn''t think of using those words to describe the woman''s cry.


    This made his head, an abnormal headache, until he held the wall to get up, he suddenly thought of a word: release.


    Yes, release.


    It''s like the volcano finally erupts, the hungry tiger finally breaks free from its cage, and Satan leaves Hell -- laughing wildly, hysterical excitement, but with deep-seated pain.


    Which woman made this sound?

 Chapter 253

    Yan appeared at the stairs of the hall on the first floor, dressed neatly.


    Even if the light is still shining on the stairs, let''s ask his aunt, who is still standing on the stairs with a smile


    Xiao Si couldn''t hear Yan Shao''s words clearly, but he could see what he was asking through the flickering light. He quickly bent down slightly and answered with gestures: "my wife drank too much and went to the eleventh floor to have a rest."


    "Oh, then go to the dance floor and relax."


    Yan casually remembered that he had seen his third aunt walk into the elevator and didn''t care.


    Xiao Si thanked Yan Shao for his kindness, but didn''t relax.


    Because she knows exactly what her wife is doing.


    But after so long, let alone killing a drunken man, even if the poor child is chopped up and wrapped into steamed buns, it''s time to come out of the pot -- why hasn''t there been any news?


    After Yan left at will, Xiao Si looked at his mobile phone again.


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning. My wife has been in that box for more than three hours.


    Xiao Si was worried about his wife''s safety and wanted to go to the eleventh floor -- but she didn''t dare.


    Because my wife said that no one was allowed to disturb her there without her permission.


    No one dares to disobey his wife''s orders unless he doesn''t want to live.


    So no matter how worried little four is about ye Mingmei, he can only wait here, lean on the stairs and watch those "high-class young people" dance like a group of demons for so long without feeling tired.


    This is a feeling that human beings can''t resist. People can only follow its pace and keep going crazy and screaming - until a thundering drum suddenly sounded, the dance music stopped suddenly.


    The dance music finally stopped.


    The normal light is finally on again.


    The rich and young ladies, who danced and screamed wildly, did not know how long, all seemed to escape from death, their bodies were penetrated by sweat, their cheeks were red, but their eyes did not have any expression.


    This is a phenomenon only after all the positive and negative emotions in your heart are released.


    Then, like a group of soulless people, they stumbled to the sofa by the wall and sat down.


    There are crazy girls who lie on the table or on the sofa, close their eyes tired and don''t want to move any more -- just like Ye Mingmei.


    Even if the devil is still pestering her, she herself is not willing to open her eyes because of physiological reasons, just like the vibrato at the end of the dance music. She can''t calm down for a long time, and her instinctive palpitation and movement.


    She can''t face the reality.


    I really can''t face it.


    She, proud Ye Mingmei, was taken by a man other than Yan Chunlai tonight.


    When she woke up from the coma that hit her head on the table, she wanted to die -- she felt that only by biting off her tongue could she be worthy of Yan Chun.


    The cowardly man who was deeply despised by her and never let her feel the happiness that women should have, in fact, in her heart, is irreplaceable by anyone.


    He is not only her husband, but more like her brother and her father -- coddle and indulge her as much as possible.


    As ye Mingmei herself said, don''t look at her debauchery on the surface, but she has never done anything sorry for Yan Chunlai.


    This is what she is most proud of, even above her beauty.


    But tonight, there was a demon who smashed her pride with his strength, which made her soul unbearable and could only scream heartily.


    She opened her mouth to break her tongue.


    Why did it become an uncontrollable scream?


    Until now, she couldn''t believe that the devil would be so powerful that she tortured her for more than two hours - if she wasn''t armed with a peerless weapon, she would die miserably.


    But one thing, no matter how reluctant she is to admit it, she has to admit it: feeling.


    Women can enjoy the feeling of being a real woman.


    This feeling made her reluctant to die.


    Because she firmly believes that there will never be such a feeling in hell.


    Excitement, fear, anger, shame and other emotions cooperate with the devil''s body. The breath on his body makes Ye Mingmei collapse on the table and die. After a full ten minutes, she can''t drive away.


    I don''t know how long it took before she slowly raised her head and looked back hard.


    The devil, I don''t know when, had a cigarette in his mouth.


    How did he get the cigarettes when he clearly never left her?


    "I know. You want to kill me. You even chew it up and eat it."


    For more than two hours, Fang Yuan was not tired at all.


    It looks more energetic.


    He knew it was because he was cheated by the goat: the old man cheated him to practice the combination of yin and Yang.


    Just as ye Mingmei didn''t believe that he really dared to deal with her, Fang Yuan didn''t believe that this woman could stand his crazy attack.


    Well, it''s worthy of being a woman with peerless weapons. She can not only resist all attacks, but also resist.


    No matter what impression Fang Yuan has on Ye Mingmei, he has to admit one thing: in terms of physical needs, this woman is his best partner.


    Because in the past years, there has never been a woman who could make him so crazy and bear the attack that all his pain evolved into.


    He gave the pain to the woman in the most primitive way -- it felt great. Of course, he had to smoke a cigarette to celebrate.


    "You''ll die, I swear."


    Ye Mingmei stared at Fang Yuan and spit out a hoarse voice from her teeth: "including everyone around you -- so you''d better kill me now, or you''ll regret it."


    "Threaten me?"


    Fang Yuan took down the cigarette from his mouth.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    When ye Mingmei smiled, she was very frightened.


    Because she could hear more longing from her laughter -- longing to scream again like just now.


    She quickly bit her tongue.


    When there was blood spilling from the corners of her mouth, ye Mingmei said in a quack, "I never threatened anyone. I''m only used to making people think that I did threaten them after death -- ah!"


    Her cruel words were not finished, but there was a sharp pain in her right shoulder.


    In the air, the smell of burnt skin and meat was also diffused.


    The more watery the skin is, the more it is burned after being pressed by the cigarette end.


    The devil hated being threatened by a smelly woman and decided to leave her a superficial humiliation - I believe her man will think of something when he sees the smoke scar on her fragrant shoulder.


    She screamed and struggled, her movements were loud and her voice was higher.


    But the devil only needs a monotonous action to make her voice full of joy again, and the struggling action has become a crazy screen.


    She really can''t resist the devil''s claws.


    The first time, she could resist for a few minutes.


    But this time, almost after the devil moved, she was defeated.


    Her soul began to cry again, like the most moving magic sound in the world, like an awl, even if Wen blocked her ears forever.


    "Wow grass, brother-in-law, you are dying. Dare to provoke Yan Chunlai''s wife!"


    Wen always scolded, ran to the basin, turned on the tap and buried his head.


    No one likes to pour his head in cold water for a long time.


    But it''s not like this. The magic sound that Wen can never resist will make him -- no, it''s his business that his brother-in-law is dying in the future. What he says can''t be found by the woman, otherwise it will be miserable.


    Wen always raised his head from the basin, then tore open the hem of his shirt, dipped in water and blocked his ears.


    Well, the old people have a saying that their ears don''t listen and their hearts don''t bother.


    Oh, out of sight, out of mind.


    Wen Yongyong covered his face with his shirt and made sure that he couldn''t see anything and that no one else could see his face. Just like a blind man, he stretched out his hands and groped forward, opened the door and went out.


    "That, that man -- who is it?"


    Wen Yong heard the woman ask when she opened the door.


    He was very strange: how comfortable did the woman have to be at this time to say this without any hatred?


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a ghost?"


    Fang Yuan''s answer is very gratifying to Wen forever: it''s OK. My brother-in-law is not stupid enough to say Ben Shao''s name.


    With a bang, Wen Yongyong pulled off his broken shirt and ran to the elevator door as fast as he could.


    In addition to the 11th floor, there are many floors in Paradise Hotel, which can provide purple gold card members with the best possible service, so Wen will never worry about no place. After a good bath, have a good sleep.


    As he wished, he slept soundly until 8:30 in the morning.


    After reading the mobile phone time, Wen always sighed comfortably, closed his eyes and decided to continue to sleep.


    At 8:30 in the morning, those migrant workers began to work, but Wen always knew that most of the young men and women who came to the party last night were in sweet sleep.


    In the past, it was the same.


    After all, anyone who goes crazy until three or four in the morning needs a good sleep.


    What about the square?


    Is he asleep now?


    Chum, man, why do you miss him?


    If you want to, you have to think about your little sister.


    The little sister opened her eyes.


    The biggest feature of red wine is that it was very refreshing at that time, but it had a great aftereffect.


    In particular, little sister, who is rarely drunk, will feel a splitting headache when she wakes up.


    After Dai Mei frowned and hummed, Xia Xiaoyun sat up from Simmons.


    The blanket slipped off her.


    She looked down.


    He is still wearing the black dress he wore last night.


    All over the body, there was nothing wrong except the terrible pain in the head.


    This made her very confused: Yan casual, why didn''t you touch me?


    Xiao Xia''s brother once told her: no matter who you like, you can''t get along with Yan at will, because I can''t see through that person.


    She also promised to be around.


    But last night, she took the initiative to throw herself into Yan''s free arms -- since Fang Yuan said he was dangerous, marry him. With all the trouble, I hope those Yanyin envoys will stop pestering their brother and deal with Yan''s free.


    Xia Xiaoyun felt great when she made this decision!


    Just like all the sisters loved by their brothers, they think of him wholeheartedly.


    But why didn''t Yan touch me?


    Does he know that I represent strange trouble?


    When Xia Xiaoyun thought of this, the door of the suite opened, and a woman''s voice sounded, "are you awake?"


    Looking at the water shadow of a slim little white suit, Xia Xiaoyun said after a moment of silence: "we have met."

 Chapter 254

    When Xia Xiaoyun first saw the water shadow last night, she just thought she looked familiar.


    She really can''t connect the cold and arrogant water sister with the embarrassed woman thrown into the water in the dark world.


    Now she was sure that the water shadow was the woman.


    Because girls at a certain time, IQ, oh, no, their brains are particularly clear.


    The water shadow did not deny it. He walked in slowly with his arms in his hands and said, "yes, in that dark world, when I went with Fangyuan to search for your whereabouts, I saw you hiding in the dark when I was plotted."


    "Thank you. You went to such a dangerous place to search and rescue me."


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent again for a moment before she felt that she had to thank others.


    "No, actually, I didn''t go there to save you."


    Sister Shuishui is a proud woman, so she won''t accept others'' thanks for no reason.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have to thank her forcibly, nodded and said, "well, that world is terrible."


    "You, and Fang Yuan, came out alive, which was beyond my expectation."


    The water shadow came to the bed and said, "can I sit down?"


    "Sitting and talking is more comfortable than standing."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xia Xiaoyun is as polite as the hostess of this room.


    Water shadow never hated haw. After sitting down, he said straight to the point, "why do you want to show kindness?"


    "I like him and he saved me. It seems normal for such an excellent man to be liked by me? "


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    The water shadow smiled.


    Since she began to understand Xia Xiaoyun, she always thought that the girl''s social experience was like a piece of white paper. No matter what she thought in her heart, she could be seen through at a glance.


    But after Xia Xiaoyun said these words with a calm look, water shadow knew that she was wrong: "ha ha, so Yan is free. Which should be accepted by you more than square? If I''m right, it looks like a square... "


    "Stop talking!"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly screamed. When she interrupted the words of the water shadow, her face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and she clearly expressed all the pain in her heart.


    The water shadow is a little unknown, so.


    According to sister Shuishui''s Ruju insight, of course, we can see that Xia Xiaoyun is quite dependent on Fangyuan, so we are sure that they can come together.


    But why, after the water shadow mentioned the radius at this time, she was so painful?


    Is it because she had an extremely painful experience with Fang Yuan that prompted her to take the initiative to throw herself into Yan''s arms at will?


    Water shadow is worthy of high IQ. It guessed the essence of things in the shortest time.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t talk to you in this tone."


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip hard. When she lowered her head, she tried to calm her irritable mood as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, the water shadow felt that the girl was incomparably weak and needed her care.


    So, the powerful water sister put her hand around her shoulder.


    Xia Xiaoyun instinctively earned, then obediently leaned against her arms and closed her eyes.


    The water shadow looked down at her and asked softly, "if -- I mean, if the water shadow can treat you as a friend, can you tell me what happened between you and the surrounding area?"


    Xia Xiaoyun forced herself to sip the corners of her mouth. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly asked, "are you married?"


    Except for the old man, no one dared to ask Shuiying face to face whether she married... Her personal problem has become her inverse scale since the death of the man she likes.


    Just now, it was like a water shadow like a big sister. A cold light flashed in her eyes. She held the back of the girl''s right hand and tightened her green tendons, but then she returned to normal and said faintly, "No."


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    As if she didn''t notice the hostility emitted by the water shadow just now, Xia Xiaoyun asked again.


    This time, the water shadow looked still calm, but the voice was colder: "No."


    Sister Shuishui vowed: if Xia Xiaoyun dared to ask her why she didn''t have a boyfriend, she would turn her face right away.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t give her a chance to turn her face and said with relief: "that''s good -- if you want to know what happened between me and Fangyuan, you have to be my sister-in-law."


    Water shadow was silly, instinctively learning from a steamed stuffed bun and asked, "what?"


    "If you want to be my sister-in-law, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Xia Xiaoyun left the embrace of water shadow.


    A woman''s arms are warm and comfortable, but they instinctively give her a sense of security like her brother.


    "Be, be your sister-in-law?"


    Sister Shuishui blinked hard and asked, "do you have a brother? Why don''t I know who he is? "


    "Guess."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her feet and stepped down from Simmons.


    What is really high IQ?


    Sister Shuishui showed you: "Fangyuan, is it your brother?"


    Xia Xiaoyun walked to the bathroom, walked nonstop and said faintly without looking back: "in addition to the man I love, who suddenly becomes a brother, what pain can I have that can make me throw myself into the arms of other men?"


    No matter how smart sister Shui is, she doesn''t think her brain is enough: grass, Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun will be brothers and sisters?


    What kind of international joke is this?


    Are you laughing at sister Shui? When she was the boss of the wind, she couldn''t even investigate the most important relationship between them?


    However, Xia Xiaoyun is not joking.


    Moreover, her pain and her initiative to throw herself into Yan''s arms at will proved that she was not joking.


    But there''s no reason?


    At that time, I even investigated their ancestors for 18 generations!


    Sister Shuishui can take Jiao Didi''s head as a guarantee: the ancestors of Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun can''t pull 80 poles again. How can they become brothers and sisters?


    For half an hour, the water and shadows stared at a place foolishly and thought like a pot.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. Even if you want to break your head, you can''t imagine that I will be his own sister who has been separated for many years. Because up to now, I don''t believe it myself. "


    After washing, Xia Xiaoyun felt much more comfortable when she saw sister Shuishui racking her brains.


    This person, when she encounters unbearable pressure, the best way is to ''share'' and let others have a headache together, so that she will feel better.


    These days after returning home, Xia Xiaoyun dreamed of finding someone to talk to.


    But who?


    No matter who you are looking for, this person must be someone she can trust.


    It seems that my sister-in-law can trust it?


    Therefore, when Shuiying was eager to know Xia Xiaoyun''s secret, she was naturally recommended as her sister-in-law candidate.


    Why is Xia Xiaoyun eager to find someone to marry?


    I just want to end the pain that I can''t let go.


    Similarly, she also hopes that Fang Yuan can quickly marry a wife -- in that way, her pain may be alleviated.


    The water shadow seems to be worthy of a radius in any way.


    In this way, Xia Xiaoyun, who was eager to find someone to talk about her pain, put forward such an incredible request.


    "If I don''t promise, you won''t tell me what you know, will you?"


    Water shadow looked up at Xia Xiaoyun and suddenly thought: she was asleep and had dreamed of calling her brother!


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded: "as I said just now, I can only tell the people who are willing to be my sister-in-law about those things."


    Water shadow smiled and found that he had never known Xia Xiaoyun: "do you think Fangyuan is worthy of me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her chin slightly and said faintly, "my brother is worthy of any woman in the world."


    "But you know, I actually -- really want to kill him."


    Water shadow stood up. When he said this, he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t mind if she was joking, but said realistically, "no one can kill my brother -- because you don''t know how terrible he is."


    "Cluck, this sentence sounds familiar."


    Water shadow raised her hand, covered her small mouth and giggled. She thought she had said this to Ye Mingmei and Yan at will. Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaoyun said to her again: "your brother... How terrible is it?"


    "He has many friends who can kill for him at any time, and a more terrible brother."


    Xia Xiaoyun went to the window and lifted the curtain to look out.


    "You mean Kunlun?"


    "Have you heard of his name, too?"


    "Have you seen him?"


    The water shadow did not answer the question.


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around and looked at the shadow of the water. Her eyes were shining: "you can never imagine how terrible the Kunlun knife was -- just like lightning, just a flash, the head had flown up, the blood was blooming like a blooming Epiphyllum -- the head fell to the ground, and the body was still standing there."


    "The blade rises and the head falls to the ground. It was originally used to describe Kunlun."


    The water shadow walked slowly towards Xia Xiaoyun. Maybe it was too excited and his voice trembled: "then, tell me, what does Kunlun look like?"


    Xia Xiaoyun tilted her chin slightly and looked at her: "you haven''t promised me yet."


    "Promise you what?"


    Water shadow blurted out this sentence before he understood Xia Xiaoyun''s meaning.


    After thinking about it very seriously, she asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll lie to you?"


    "That''s your power. I don''t care."


    Xia Xiaoyun looks very generous.


    "OK, I promise you."


    The water shadow looked at her and said after a moment, "from now on, I''m your sister-in-law -- although I really want to kill your brother."


    Sister Shui''s last sentence is not a lie.


    But she really couldn''t control her curiosity to know the secrets that Xia Xiaoyun knew.


    Besides, sister Shui''s attitude towards the guy in Fangyuan has changed a lot since she came back from tahiko snow field -- it doesn''t seem unacceptable if she really wants to marry him.


    At least, Mr. Fang is a little white faced.


    However, the little white face''s eyes were full of blood. At a glance, he knew he didn''t sleep well last night.


    People who don''t sleep well are a hundred times better than those who don''t have a small life... After dawn, they will guard Xiao Si on the 11th floor of the stairs. When they see Xiao Fang, they think so.


    Eh, why is he still alive?


    What about your wife?


    When Xiao Si''s face changed, the next elevator door opened and the water shadow came out.


    Xiao Si knew that sister Shui was the only friend of her wife. Of course, she didn''t dare to stop her from appearing on the eleventh floor. She could only step down a few steps.


    "Where''s bright?"


    I didn''t expect to come out of the shadow of the elevator.


    Yawning and weeping, Mr. Fang looked at her up and down. After a moment, he pretended to be silly and said, "Oh, water shadow, so you are here too -- who is Mingmei?"


    "Fang Yuan, don''t tell me you don''t know Mingmei."


    The water shadow smiled and looked very frivolous: "moreover, the relationship between us now is different."

 Chapter 255

    Meat buns beat dogs.


    When she saw Ye Mingmei walking into the elevator with a knife tied to her leg, the water shadow thought of this sentence.


    She really can''t think of the reason why Ye Mingmei can kill Fang Yuan, so she doesn''t worry about this guy''s safety.


    Similarly, she is not afraid of what will happen to Ye Mingmei -- as long as she is a man with a brain, she may severely deal with the arrogant woman, but she will never dare to kill her.


    Well, at least I don''t dare to kill Ye Mingmei at the Paradise Hotel, because Shui shadow thinks that Fang Yuan should have known Ye Mingmei''s identity and how much trouble it will cause after killing her.


    As for what kind of blow ye Mingmei will encounter when looking for Fangyuan... Sister Shuishui doesn''t think much: even if she is forced by Fangyuan, it''s normal.


    Anyway, as a best friend, she said everything she should say. She knew that it would be foolish to forcibly stop Ye Mingmei, and the woman would turn against her.


    It was because he knew that both of them would be fine, so after seeing that Xiao Fang was still alive, Shui shadow wouldn''t be as surprised as Xiao Si. He just asked him where ye Mingmei was.


    Fang Yuan pretended to be silly and didn''t know ye Mingmei. He was also expected by the shadow of the water. He smiled and whispered that the relationship between them was unusual.


    If God has to ask Mr. Fang to name some of the people who give him the most headache, then water shadow is definitely one of them.


    This woman looks wild and unruly. It seems that as long as she is a handsome man, she can lift her skirt, but in fact, she... Really can''t be seen through.


    Just like now, when the water shadow said those words, Fang Yuan was obviously stunned: "what? What''s so unusual about our relationship? "


    I didn''t care that Xiao Si hid at the corner of the corridor. The water shadow walked in front of him with a charming smile and put his hand around his neck. His exquisite little face leaned over and sniffed him like a dog: "Yo, covered with the smell of hormones, it''s good to run around? Said, "how many times have you played with that little girl since last night?"


    Fang Yuan felt that he was thick enough, but he couldn''t adapt to sister Shui''s way of talking.


    Instinctively, he stepped back, raised his hand and pushed her away, took out brother pig''s face, looked at her up and down, and said with a lewd smile: "why, you don''t want to try?"


    "Just try. I''m afraid?"


    Water shadow suddenly found that he enjoyed flirting with Fang Yuan. She smiled and said, "I tell you, although the little girl has a unique weapon, sister Shui''s ability on the Kang is better than her -- when you first came to the hotel last night, I discussed with her and the sisters gave you a round. I just didn''t expect that ye Mingmei was one step ahead. It''s not enough for sisters. "


    Fang Yuan really couldn''t stand the face of the female hooligan in the water shadow. She was afraid of the array and asked with a dry smile, "don''t talk about these useless things. What did you mean by that sentence just now?"


    Sister Shuishui blinked and pretended to be silly: "what did I say?"


    "You say, our relationship is different."


    Fang Yuan looked at her up and down again and said, "you don''t really think that ye Mingmei and I really want to..."


    Faintly, the water shadow interrupted Fang Yuan''s words: "I have agreed with Xiaoyun to be her sister-in-law from now on."


    "What sister-in-law?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and suddenly understood.


    "Come on, our young couple said carefully."


    The water shadow didn''t care. In a daze, he grabbed his hand, turned back and rushed to the corner of the corridor and said, "Xiao Si, you go first. I''ll take care of your wife. It''s no good for you to be here. "


    "Thank you, sister Shui."


    A moment later, the voice of Xiao Si came from the corner of the corridor, followed by the sound of footsteps leaving quickly.


    Water shadow took out a purple gold card, opened a nearby room, and pulled Fang Yuan in.


    After kicking off her high heels at will, she went to the wine cabinet: "take a bath first. I don''t like talking face to face with coquettish men."


    Fang Yuan is very good.


    Because he had inferred something from the words of water shadow, and silently walked into the bathroom.


    When he came out wiping his hair, the water shadow had called a rich lunch.


    "I ordered it specially for you. It''s all big tonics."


    The water shadow picked up the glass and shook it at him.


    After a hot bath, the red silk in Fang Yuan''s eyes subsided a lot, but his spirit was slightly tired.


    Even if he has yin-yang Kung Fu, he can''t bear to toss about for seven or eight hours for Shangye Mingmei''s natural expert.


    But his spirit is slightly tired because of Xia Xiaoyun.


    Put the towel to wipe your head and put it on the next chair, sitting opposite the water shadow.


    In the same big round table, they sat face to face, not like having a dinner, but like negotiating.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, the water shadow put down his glass and picked up his chopsticks: "if you have anything, talk after eating."


    After a long fierce battle, Fang Yuan was really hungry. Without saying a word, he threw off his cheeks and ate, so that the water shadow could see what real food is.


    Some people say that men are the most handsome when they are serious.


    Even for dinner.


    This is not true. As soon as shuiyingying ate a sea cucumber and peeled a prawn, Fangyuan had put down his chopsticks.


    "Full?"


    After Shuiying asked this sentence, she immediately realized that she had asked nonsense: except for the two dishes she had eaten, the other four dishes were basically wiped out.


    Mr. Fang never disdained to answer nonsense. He took a cup of tea, drank and looked at her: "Xiaoyun, what did he tell you?"


    Water shadow picked up the meal paper, wiped his mouth gracefully, and said faintly, "as long as you experience together, she said."


    "What are the key points?"


    Fang Yuan was afraid of the water shadow and asked her at first.


    "Embroidered shoes, Chen Wanyue, flower demon, Kunlun -- you all have a flower on the other side."


    The water shadow said, stood up, bypassed the table and walked around. A pair of white jade carved hands slowly untied his coat and looked at his left shoulder: "she said, you have a flower here. Where are the flowers? "


    It''s certain that the water shadow didn''t lie: "it''s covered with potion. I don''t like to be seen."


    Water shadow didn''t force him to wipe off the potion, so he pulled a chair and sat down next to him: "I didn''t expect that your life experience would be so complex. It would be the descendants of the flower family."


    "I''m Han."


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly and said coldly, "I''ve always been proud of being a Han."


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you are brothers and sisters, and you still love each other..."


    After talking about this, the water shadow suddenly closed his mouth.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look at her, but stared at his right hand on the table: his right hand suddenly clenched and the corners of his eyes jumped.


    Although he didn''t look up, didn''t say anything, and didn''t do anything, the water shadow suddenly felt a kind of fear that he had never had before, as if she would die as long as she said one more word.


    There''s something to say, even if you die.


    Otherwise, she would not be a water shadow.


    After a long silence, she said, "Fang Yuan, I know you don''t want anyone to know your feelings with Xia Xiaoyun. But there are some things that you have to face bravely and escape. Blocking is not the way. "


    Fang Yuan''s right hand, slowly released, still didn''t look at her, but said faintly: "so, Xiaoyun will use all her secrets in exchange for you to promise to be her sister-in-law."


    "Don''t I deserve you?"


    Water shadow won''t be afraid of calm. He took the cigarette box on the table, lit one, took a sip and put it on his mouth.


    Fang Yuan didn''t refuse. At most, he didn''t like this kind of soft and powerless lady cigarette.


    "And she did something else to get you out of your pain."


    The water shadow took back the cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    Fang Yuan finally looked at her and asked in a bitter voice, "what stupid thing has she done?"


    "In the early morning, she took the initiative to throw herself into Yan''s arms at will."


    The water shadow slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke and said leisurely, "she told me that the reason why she chose Yan casual rather than other men is because you don''t like him -- do you understand her pains?"


    Fang Yuan lowered his eyes, closed his mouth and replied in a dumb voice, "if I don''t understand, I''m a fool."


    "I stopped her foolishness."


    The water shadow said and smiled: "ha ha, Yan should have an opinion on me."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Yuan looked up, looked at the shadow of the water and thanked him very seriously.


    The water shadow waved her hand and resumed her unruly: "thank you for what? We''re married, aren''t we? "


    "Do you really want to marry me?"


    Fang Yuan''s face also eased a lot.


    "Do you think I''m joking or the kind of person who deceives girls?"


    Asked the water shadow.


    "No, but I''m not too serious. I always think you''re playing."


    Fang Yuan expressed his true feelings.


    The water shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then giggled: "Hey, play? Yes, just play. People live well, why seriously live, so tired. It''s better to play, play with feelings, play with life, play with you, and let you play with me... Just play with each other until the day you die, and your life will pass. "


    "I don''t want to play."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, stood up and looked down at her: "at least, I won''t play with my love -- because I can''t play like you."


    "Oh?"


    Water shadow also stood up and looked at him with a sneer: "it seems that you are a coward."


    "Yes, I admit I''m a coward in this regard."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to say anything to the water shadow, turned and walked to the door: "but I really thank you for enlightening Xiaoyun. So you have the right to know the secrets between us. Especially Xiaoyun''s to me... I don''t want others to know. "


    The water shadow immediately said, "I said! Say it when you see someone! "


    "If you dare to tell one person, you will die. If you tell ten hundred, you will die ten, one hundred. Xiaoyun didn''t tell you that I had killed when I was in tahiko snow field? "


    Fang Yuan stopped and looked back at the water shadow. His voice was very light, but he didn''t look like a joke at all.


    The water shadow sipped tightly at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "then you sharpen the knife and prepare to kill."


    "You''ll see."


    Fang Yuan opened the door and went out.


    He had been walking for a long time, and the water shadow was still standing there, motionless like a wooden chicken.


    I don''t know how long it took before she slowly sat down and murmured, "water shadow - it seems that you will play in your life, even if you really don''t want to play."


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that Shui shadow was serious when he promised Xia Xiaoyun to be her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 256

    Old people often say: if you walk too much at night, you will always encounter ghosts.


    This sentence can be applied to many things.


    For example, water shadow: no matter how uninhibited a woman is, she will be very serious at some time.


    Indeed, water shadow was quite serious when he promised Xia Xiaoyun''s conditions.


    As for why, from the extreme dislike of Fangyuan and vowing to kill him, he will gradually change his hatred for him. Finally, after careful consideration, he thinks it''s a good process to marry him. Shui shadow can''t tell.


    All she knew was that that guy didn''t seem too hateful.


    And she really can''t always live in someone''s shadow. She should have her own real life like a normal woman.


    She also knew that she was moved by Xia Xiaoyun''s "love" for this qualitative change.


    A woman who has never loved deeply once can never understand Xia Xiaoyun''s initiative to devote herself to Yan at will.


    Water shadow always felt that she was better than any woman in the world, both in appearance and ability.


    But when Xia Xiaoyun told her what she thought, she knew that she was still far away from a really excellent woman: an excellent woman would not play in the world.


    That''s why she decided to be Xia Xiaoyun''s sister-in-law and seriously.


    But Fang Yuan''s reaction seriously crushed the water shadow for the first time in his life.


    Yes, no matter how much she wants to change, she has left too deep an impression before.


    Maybe it''s a small thing to be unruly, but it''s ruthless. I don''t know when I''ll pull a knife and stab people -- even if it''s around, I can''t stand her capriciousness.


    In the past, the old man always talked about her and changed his attitude towards life.


    She doesn''t want to change.


    That''s because the man she likes is no longer alive.


    In this world, no man is qualified to change sister Shui.


    Now, she wants to change and try to be a good sister-in-law.


    But people don''t believe her.


    It was a great irony to her.


    The bitter fruit was the seed she had sown before.


    No one can blame.


    If you want to blame her, you can only blame herself.


    Hehe, it''s just that there''s no one. It''s nothing. It''s good to be alone.


    When ye Mingmei opened the door of the box where she was resting, Shuiying still had the most proud smile on her face, like a little fox who had just stolen 80 old hens.


    The room was so quiet that ye Mingmei''s slight breathing could be heard in the shadow of the water.


    Ye Mingmei was lying on the sofa, her posture was very indecent. Her left leg was on the back of the sofa, but her right foot was on the table. Her naked, dark hair covered the whole face. Her right hand hung on the ground, but her left hand was pressed on her forehead, as if she had no face to see people.


    The sound of water shadow walking on high heels is very loud, and when she closes the door, she deliberately tries to wake up Ye Mingmei: even she can''t stand this woman''s coquettish appearance.


    Ye Mingmei, like a dead man, did not respond at all.


    "Oh, you asked for it."


    The water shadow sighed gently, bent down, picked up a piece of clothes from the ground and covered her.


    Then he picked up her cell phone, found Xiao Si''s cell phone number, and whispered to her to buy Mrs. Yan clothes, from inside to outside, from head to foot, not that open, but rigorous style. Just put them at the door of the box.


    After deducting the phone, Shui shadow sat on the sofa in front of the French window, lit a cigarette, watched the sun climb to the top of his head and slowly slide to the West.


    When the sun began to turn red, a low hum came from behind.


    From the glass of the French window, the water shadow can see that ye Mingmei slowly raised her hand, and can see dozens of cigarette butts under her feet.


    The air quality in the room is not so good, coupled with smoke - water shadow, I doubt how she sat here for most of the day.


    For seven or eight hours, she may have thought a lot, or she may have thought nothing.


    Because when she was awakened by Ye Mingmei''s hum, she couldn''t remember anything.


    From the glass reflection, I saw that after ye Mingmei woke up, the water shadow didn''t look back, let alone speak. Even if I saw that she just stood up and fell to the ground, I didn''t care.


    Just sneer in my heart: the place is swollen like that. It''s strange that I can walk when I wake up.


    After touching her forehead on the record, ye Mingmei noticed the burning pain.


    It was like waking up from a dream, suddenly thinking of the torture she suffered after she fell asleep and the humiliation of dying.


    She slowly lowered her head and looked at the cigarette scar under her left shoulder. Tears flowed down without warning.


    She felt that she should die.


    Because only by dying can she wash away the shameless face that when the devil tortured her, she even longed for the more violent storm, so that she could be worthy of spoiling her and loving her husband like her father and brother.


    But she didn''t want to -- in hell, would she feel proud of being a woman?


    So her incomparable contradiction, incomparable pain, naturally also incomparable hatred of the devil.


    I want to kill all his family, make him into specimens, put them in front of the bedroom Kang, and watch them every day!


    When ye Mingmei bit her lower lip hard and raised her hand to dry her tears, she found that the water shadow was sitting in front of the French window, smoking with her back to her.


    Stunned for a moment, she forced a smile: "ha ha, when did you come in?"


    "When you are talking in your dreams and making him more violent."


    The water shadow didn''t look back, and the voice was very calm.


    Ye Mingmei''s eyes narrowed sharply and showed a terrible light.


    Water shadow is her only best friend. Even if she doesn''t have to look back, she can know what she''s thinking. She smiled and asked, "do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Mingmei did not deny it.


    She has always disdained to cover up her emotions: "yes, because I don''t want anyone to know my humiliation and that I betrayed my husband, humiliating the whole Ye family and Yan family."


    "But we are the best sisters."


    "Sisters, it''s not impossible to sacrifice."


    "Do you know why I admire you? Can I treat you as a sister? It''s because you''re straightforward enough to disdain to pretend to be a disgusting lady even when you sleep. I swear, if I were a man, I would get you by any means. To have a woman like you is to have the whole world. "


    The water shadow lit a cigarette again, the thin high-heeled leather shoes kicked on the ground, and the swivel chair turned around.


    Looking at Ye Mingmei kneeling on one knee, she smiled and said, "the problem is, I''m a woman. I have everything you have, so I won''t marry you. Just like you won''t kill me, you just think about it in your heart. "


    Ye Mingmei slowly sat on the sofa, curled up her legs, touched her left heel, tilted her chin and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "that bastard, it''s really terrible."


    "I warned you, you didn''t listen."


    "If I had known he was terrible, I would have come to him faster."


    "Addicted?"


    "I can''t help being addicted. I''ve never felt like dying. I really want to die."


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand, gathered the hair covering half of her face behind her head, and revealed the more flirtatious face: "killing him is different from addiction."


    "But if you kill him, no one can make you happy."


    The water shadow smiled and said, "besides, you can''t kill him, because he is far more terrible than you think."


    Ye Mingmei also smiled and elongated her voice: "just because she can''t kill him, she will kill him."


    The shadow of the water frowned slightly, and then thumbed up: "bright, you''re cheap enough."


    After last night, Fang Yuan and ye Mingmei were sworn enemies.


    Fang Yuan can kill her -- but he won''t kill her until he can''t find a better reason to kill her.


    Ye Mingmei has 10000 reasons to kill him -- but she has no ability to kill him.


    Well, if she has to kill him, she can only offend that guy and let her be tortured again.


    This is what ye Mingmei is longing for: she just said frankly that she is addicted.


    In the process of "killing" Fangyuan by any means, she can meet her desire -- in other words, revenge and enjoyment are the same. She doesn''t have to feel sorry for being done, because she really wants to kill Fangyuan.


    Only Ye Mingmei can have such a complex and roundabout idea.


    Similarly, only water shadow can understand, so I sincerely say that she is cheap enough.


    "I was a bitch."


    Ye Mingmei said faintly, slowly stood up and walked to the water shadow. She sat on her leg, hugged her neck, leaned back slightly, looked at her, took the cigarette from her mouth and held it in her mouth.


    Water shadow put his hands around her small waist, leaned his back against the back of the swivel chair, looked at the woman, smoking gracefully.


    If someone walks in at this time, they must think they are a pair of great lesbians.


    After taking a hard smoke, ye Mingmei asked, "you''ll help me, won''t you?"


    The water shadow asked, "what''s good for me? If it''s just because of a good friend, don''t mention it. "


    After thinking about it, ye Mingmei said seriously, "I suddenly changed my mind and didn''t want to kill him."


    The water shadow did not speak.


    Listening to this arrogant woman, she said in a gloomy voice, "as long as you can help me, I will have greater confidence in controlling him and raising him as a pet -- believe me, water, the man in the world who can make ye Mingmei surrender is himself. At that time, we will enjoy him together, and you will taste a different life. "


    Water shadow smiled, "but what if I''m addicted? You know, I''m quite selfish. If you''re addicted, I don''t care if you''re my sister or not, I''ll kill you and enjoy it alone. "


    "If ye Mingmei has a negative water shadow, it will make my whole body fester and die."


    Ye Mingmei turned her head, spit out her cigarette butt on the glass window and said softly, "this is the first time I have said such a thing."


    "OK, I promise you. There are only two of us. "


    The water shadow was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "unbridled play is the real life."


    The real life is to be able to discuss with my future brother-in-law how to pursue the goddess in my mind.


    Wen always thinks so.


    "I will try my best to create the opportunity for you to be alone with Xiaoyun. I hope you can take advantage of it."


    With his feet on the table, he flipped his cell phone at will, just like his attitude: "but there''s one thing, I have to say it again."


    "You don''t have to say."


    Wen always shook his head: "if I do something I''m sorry for Xiaoyun, I''ll screw my head off and let you kick it as a ball."


    "I never liked kicking my buddies in the head."


    Fang Yuan smiled and dialed Xia Xiaoyun''s mobile phone number.


    In the mobile phone, the girl''s happy voice came: "brother, where are you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "

 Chapter 257

    After Fang Yuan called Xia Xiaoyun, Wen Yongyong quickly stood up and ran into the bathroom.


    The guy looked in the mirror.


    Fang Yuan is very satisfied with this: it proves that he cares about his little sister.


    Although this guy hasn''t said his family background so far, Fang Yuan feels that no matter what kind of family he comes from, his little sister is more than enough for him.


    Little sister, she is one of the best girls in the world.


    These days, Fang Yuan is deliberately cultivating her. I hope she can be proud as soon as possible.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was born in a small place, lacks the arrogance of arrogance, which is her biggest disadvantage.


    She must have the temperament of a woman like Ye Mingmei and water shadow in the shortest possible time.


    Thinking of Ye Mingmei, Fang Yuan wanted to laugh: this woman is proud, but her brain is abnormal.


    After sitting with Wen for most of the day, they naturally have to mention Ye Mingmei in addition to talking about their little sister.


    "Aren''t you afraid that woman will retaliate against you by any means? For example, she will attack the people around you. "


    This is Wen''s worry from his heart forever, because he knows the strength behind Ye Mingmei better than Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan''s answer was also very simple: "as long as you protect your little sister, you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "The Wen family is not easy to mess with."


    Wen always speaks directly, showing his pride from the bottom of his heart.


    Fang Yuan appreciated him very much and felt that she had no reason to refuse him.


    When the shoes were polished and Wen Yong came out of the bathroom, the door was knocked gently.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to move, Wen always hurried to the door first.


    Before opening the door, he reached out again and tidied up his clothes.


    The door opened and the waiter pushing the dining car said, "here''s your dinner, sir."


    "Shit, I thought --"


    Wen was always a little discouraged. When he scolded in a low voice, his waist just collapsed, but then straightened up.


    Xia Xiaoyun, standing in the corridor next to the waiter, looked incredulous, hesitated and asked, "you, you are Wen..."


    "Xiao, Miss Xia, I''m Wen Yongyong, President of Jinghua legend company!"


    Wen Yongyong, who is suspected of being mentally disabled, is very nervous in front of Xia Xiaoyun.


    It can be seen that he really cares about Xiao Xia''s sister.


    He met Xia Xiaoyun on the flight to Heilong Province. At that time, he didn''t think there was anything to be nervous about this girl: as long as he wanted, he would have as many goods as he wanted.


    But last night, he only looked at Xia Xiaoyun from a distance and was completely dumped: it turned out that Xiao Xia, who he thought was very ordinary, was so dazzling that even ye Mingmei and water shadow could not hide her pure and flirtatious beauty.


    It''s normal and natural for a man to fall in love with a girl, just as the girl suddenly changes her long decided idea.


    "Ha, yes, you are Wen Yongyong, the brain cripple who dares to go to tahiko alone to save people -- cough, I''m sorry, Fang Yuan said so, you, um, what, is Fang Yuan there?"


    Xia Xiaoyun blushed when she found that she always said the wrong things.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m just mentally disabled!"


    Wen will never care. She is called brain disabled by Xia Xiaoyun. She only enjoys her happiness when she looks at herself and smiles. "Come on, please come in, please come in."


    "Sit down, sit down, you''re welcome, just like at home."


    After the waiter arranged the dinner out, Wen always rubbed his hands and asked Xia Xiaoyun to sit down.


    Naturally, Xia Xiaoyun sat around.


    Fang Yuan stood up, sat opposite her and said to Wen Yongyong, "come on, we have to have a good drink tonight. Little sister, would you like a drink or red wine? "


    When Fang Yuan stood up, Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes darkened.


    After listening to him keep the text forever and call his little sister, he immediately guessed what he was going to do next.


    With a slight sigh in her heart, Xia Xiaoyun pretended to be very natural and said, "suddenly I want to drink tea."


    "I''ll get it."


    Wen Yongyong immediately ran to the wine cabinet. He just picked up a can of tea, but suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, I have good tea in the car below. I came from the old man. The best Dahongpao -- wait a minute, I''ll be back soon!"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Wen Yongyong rushed out of the room with a brisk step.


    After arriving at the parking lot below, Wen was never in a hurry to get tea and took out his mobile phone from the car.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the most beautiful voice in the world came and made a fuss: "Oh, you smelly boy, you always don''t answer your phone. Do you know how to call my mother? Said, "where are you fooling around again?"


    Wen Yongyong took a deep breath and said seriously, "Mom, I like a girl."


    The mother on the phone immediately fell silent.


    After a long time, he asked softly, "are you sure?"


    "Never sure."


    Wen paused forever before saying, "however, there may be some trouble. The Yan family will be dissatisfied with my association with her. "


    Immediately, the mother became arrogant again and sneered, "hum, so what? Others may be afraid of the Yan family, but the Wen family doesn''t care! Son, I didn''t say anything. Mom, I fully support you. "


    Wen is always happy: "Hey, mom, you haven''t asked me if that girl is beautiful and what her background identity is."


    The mother said with a big grin, "even if it''s a beggar woman who can be worthy of Wen and Yan''s attention, we''ll grab it! Said, "what do you need my mother to do for you?"


    "Have fun!"


    Wen Yongyong immediately flattered: "Liang Xiaoyan, I said, only you are qualified to be my mother and dare to treat Wen Tianhao as a paper tiger."


    "Fuck you, how can you say that about your mother?"


    The mother smiled a few times over there and said, "hurry, take the girl home and let me see."


    Wen always tells the truth: "I''m afraid not now, because Yan showed her as a girlfriend at his birthday party at will..."


    "There''s nothing wrong."


    Mother said lightly, "take the girl home before noon tomorrow. I''ll deal with the Yan family. "


    "The Yan family is very strong."


    Xia Xiaoyun put her hands together, put them on her knees and stared at the dishes on the table: "even the waiter knows -- if you introduce me to Wen Yongyong, it will trouble him."


    Fang Yuan took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, stared at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes and said faintly: "I believe Wen will always know better than anyone how powerful the Yan family is. Since he wants to associate with you, these concerns should be solved by himself. "


    "Brother."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head, looked at Fang Yuan and said softly, "I think I''m especially like a goods now. You can''t wait to give it to the person you think is very good."


    "And you?"


    Fang Yuan dodged Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, looked at her chin and said, "it''s not the same. Just find me a daughter-in-law?"


    "That''s because I think she''s a good match for you."


    "Wen is always a good man."


    "I don''t like him."


    "Why?"


    "He is mentally disabled."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled with a sad smile and said softly, "brother, I''m mentally disabled. You find me a mentally disabled boyfriend. How can I live in the future?"


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he said, "everything has me."


    "Can you take care of me all my life?"


    "All my life, so what?"


    "This is the first time I''ve heard you say how to use the word."


    Xia Xiaoyun pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "however, I will suffer all my life - as long as I see you and think of you."


    "Then don''t think about it."


    Fang Yuan said, "maybe it won''t be long before you can adapt to life without seeing me."


    "You are already at the bottom of my heart. Even if I scrape hard with a knife, you won''t go away."


    Xia Xiaoyun said with a cry in her voice.


    Fang Yuan suddenly became very upset. He raised his hand and just wanted to pat the table hard, but he slowly put it down. He quacked and asked, "am I dead so you can accept others?"


    "Let''s jump."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the French window and her eyes glittered: "this is the 18th floor -- the best way to hell on the 18th floor. In the underworld, I guess I won''t mind. My sister falls in love with my brother. "


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know what to say.


    In addition to scolding her brain in her heart.


    If it''s not a real brain cripple, how can you say such words?


    But how can a real brain cripple have such deep feelings?


    "Don''t say that word to me in the future, otherwise I can only die."


    Fang Yuan stared at her fiercely, but finally she was defeated in her fearless stare and lowered her head.


    Outside the door, there was the sound of waiters stepping on the ground with outdated high heels.


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly smiled and cut off the topic: "how did you tell the water shadow?"


    "She can''t match your brain, but she''s not your sister-in-law."


    After talking about the water shadow, Fang Yuan''s mood relaxed a lot.


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "I think she''s a good person. And I can see that she is very serious when she agrees to my terms. "


    "She lacks nothing but a serious attitude."


    Fang Yuan rolled his eyes and asked, "do you think a woman who can easily get into my bed will take life seriously?"


    "That was before."


    After seeing Fang Yuan''s impatience and mentioning the water dark shadow, Xia Xiaoyun wisely turned off the topic: "then, flower demon, can it always?"


    "She is a porcelain."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s very exquisite porcelain. Do you have the heart to break it?"


    "Oh, I see."


    When Xia Xiaoyun nodded, Wen''s forever hurried footsteps came from outside the door.


    Even if it is the real best Dahongpao, it is absolutely outrageous to give it to people like Mr. Fang.


    If it weren''t for the sake of Xiao Xia''s sister, Wen would always punch and crook his nose when he muttered that tea was no better than 30 yuan a kilo.


    However, when Xiao Xia smashed it a few times and said that the taste was also very general, Wen Dashao nodded again and again like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, in fact, this thing is well-known and is a gimmick -- I bring it, it''s ostentatious."


    "Well, Xiao Wen, you''re right. When I return to the king of the Tang Dynasty, just get me three or five kilograms, and I''ll show off with others. "


    After Xia Xiaoyun said such a sentence casually, Wen almost fell to the ground from the sofa.


    Xia Xiaoyun, two years younger than him, just call him Xiaowen.


    But she really shouldn''t put the best Dahongpao as unbearable: three or five kilograms? Do you know that the annual output of this kind of tea is only a few kilograms? Even those big bosses worth 10 billion may not be lucky to drink it.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. It scares you."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said, "my brother said, let me be your girlfriend."

 Chapter 258

    "What?"


    Zhengke''s effort to please Xia Xiaoyun''s text forever was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect Xia Xiaoyun to say so directly.


    "I said, my brother asked me to be your girlfriend."


    Xia Xiaoyun repeated and asked, "would you like to?"


    Wen Yongyong gulped down his spit, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything, but nodded hard.


    "Brother, can you avoid it first?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked around and said, "I have something to say to him alone, OK?"


    "OK, call me when you''re finished."


    Without any hesitation, Fang Yuan stood up and quickly walked out of the room.


    No matter how much he wants Xia Xiaoyun to marry Wen immediately, he can''t stop others from talking alone and saying something he doesn''t want to hear.


    Wen always sent Fang Yuan out, and then sat back in front of Xia Xiaoyun, more nervous.


    This is something he has never experienced.


    No matter how brilliant Xia Xiaoyun is, she doesn''t seem to be qualified to let Wen Da Shao be so nervous.


    "I know why you''re nervous."


    Xia Xiaoyun said softly.


    "Why?"


    Wen is always as good as a pupil who listens to his teacher.


    "Because you are worried, I will refuse you."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the tea cup, gently sipped and said, "if it had been put a month ago, in my brother''s words, even if I took off all my knees and begged you in front of you, you wouldn''t agree to accept me, a girl from a small place -- don''t worry about what to say. Listen to me first."


    Wen Yong had to shut up, but she vaguely felt that what she said seemed to be right.


    Just like on the sixth day of the first month, when I met her on the flight, I didn''t take her seriously after I hit a soft nail.


    "You care about me now because Yan is pursuing me with a clear attitude at will."


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly, "as an analogy, even if it is a pig, many people are competing for it, they will feel that it is the most precious in the world. But when others let go, people found that it was just a pig. "


    Being able to compare herself to a pig is enough to show that Xia Xiaoyun is quite calm now: "I am the pig that was robbed. The person who competes with you is a very powerful Yan. Once he let go, you will find that I am not as good as you think. At that time, you will regret and suffer more. "


    "No!"


    Wen Yongyong immediately shook his head and said loudly, "I''ve never been so attracted to any girl. Whether you are free or not, after I find your true beauty, I will pursue you! "


    "But I don''t love you."


    Xia Xiaoyun said slowly, "no matter how good you treat me in the future, I won''t love you."


    Wen is always stupid.


    He can fall down in value and pursue Xia Xiaoyun, of course, not only because she is beautiful enough.


    What he pursues is love.


    Xia Xiaoyun told him that she would never love him.


    So, what''s the point of him chasing her?


    Silly for a long time, Wen always said in a dumb voice, "so, do you love Yan freely?"


    "No."


    "But Fang Yuan told me that you last night..."


    "It''s one thing to marry him and another to love him."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the rare white clouds in the sky outside the window and said dreamily, "in my heart, there is no difference between marrying him and you and marrying a pig."


    Wen is always more uncomfortable and asks hard, "why?"


    "Because Xia Xiaoyun has only one man in her heart. She has given all her love to that person -- from the moment she is willing to be picked up by an oriental devil."


    Xia Xiaoyun said softly.


    "Who... Is that man?"


    Wen never knew about the Japanese devils. He just wanted to know who that man was.


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered a name.


    Wendy will never be stupid again.


    "I know I shouldn''t have thought about it because it''s a crime."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed and said faintly, "do you believe it? If he let me die with him now, no matter how I die, I will be happy -- Wen forever, do you think I''m worth your pursuit? Even if you get my people, can you stand a person who doesn''t love you and has an extremely dirty mind and sleeps with you? "


    Wen never knows what to say.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "is it my brother who never told you that he actually loves his own sister. In order to end this painful relationship, I can''t wait to introduce it to you? "


    In fact, there is no need to ask. Xia Xiaoyun also knows that Fang Yuan will not tell Wen these words forever.


    Wen always replied foolishly, "no, No. But I want to know, since you are brothers and sisters, how can you -- "


    "Will love deeply, right?"


    Xia Xiaoyun wrinkled her little nose and said, "there was a saying on the Internet that I wish all lovers in the world were brothers and sisters. Well, now that I''ve said that, there''s nothing I can''t say. You are all ears. "


    It took half an hour to tell her how much she hated him when she met Fang Yuan and finally fell in love with him. They were about to develop further.


    Finally, she spread her hands: "well, it''s so simple. It''s not that we were dirty at the beginning. It''s just a prank by God. We played it all over again. "


    Seeing that Wen was always stupid, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, shook it in front of him and said, "tell me about your feeling after listening."


    "Magic."


    He can''t find any words to describe their feelings except Wenyuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "do you still want to pursue me?"


    "No."


    Wen hesitated forever and finally made the most correct choice.


    Because he can see from Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes that she won''t love anyone except Fang Yuan.


    Wen Dashao will not be foolish enough to marry a girl who doesn''t love her even if she covets her beauty.


    At most, he was worried about Fang Yuan immediately after putting his position right: "but it''s not a matter for you to go on like this. I can see that Fangyuan will definitely drive you away. He is much more rational than you. "


    "Yes, that''s why I want to talk to you alone."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed and whispered, "can you take me as your best friend?"


    "Ah?"


    Wen always vowed that he was stupid more times today than ever before.


    Xia Xiaoyun explained, "if we can become friends, you can do something for me."


    Wen always half opened his mouth and was stunned for a long time before he slowly understood: "you mean -- let me play with you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun lightly replied, "as long as you like, I can go to bed with you now and give you my first time."


    Wen always wants to go crazy.


    Suddenly raised his hand, smashed the sofa, and shouted, "shit, since you''re a buddy, how can you do that!"


    Fang Yuan really wants to do that.


    Even when walking on the street, the flow of people in front of him can''t stop him from missing the feeling of being with Ye Mingmei.


    That woman is definitely the best.


    But it''s a pity that this best product seems to be a little difficult to provoke -- at least, for the safety of his little sister, he can''t provoke her again. At most, he can think of a way to make her dare not have the idea of hurting her little sister.


    When walking aimlessly and thinking about things, time always passes very fast.


    It seemed that it was dark in the blink of an eye. When the street lights were on, Han Bin called.


    Han Bin called and naturally asked him when he would return to the king of Tang with President Xia?


    "It will take a few days. There are some things here. Bin Zi, you should deal with the company for her first. "


    Fang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask President Xia to call the top management of the company. As for the ningyao Hotel, you don''t have to worry. "


    After tahiko''s trip, Han Bin already knew that his brother was actually a very good man, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him talking like that.


    As for how Fangyuan is so good, Han Bin doesn''t want to ask: it''s enough for Fangyuan to appear on the tahiko snow field for him.


    "Divination, divination -- young man, come to divination, it''s like offering love to the old man."


    Fang Yuan had just deducted Han Bin''s phone. An old man with a bent body, a black hat on his head and a yellow coat appeared in front of him with an enamel jar.


    Looking at the old man, Fang Yuan scolded in a low voice: "Cha, when can beggars also calculate divination?"


    "The business is bad, so I make the fortune teller look like a beggar."


    "How much is a divination?"


    "Five hundred."


    As soon as the old man said the number, Fang Yuan turned and left.


    He hurriedly followed, "fifty is OK."


    "Five dollars."


    As Fang Yuan walked, he said casually, "if you''re not sure, you won''t give money."


    "Thirty, no less!"


    The old man bit his teeth, as if it hurt like cutting meat: "I''m not sure, you also give money."


    "Why?"


    "With my mouth full of teeth, you can knock!"


    "Ho Ho, thirty yuan knocks people''s teeth. It seems that this deal can be done."


    When Fang Yuan became interested, he pointed to the steps next to the shop: "go, go over there. Don''t be afraid. I''m a good man. I won''t bully you. You''re right. It''s like offering love. "


    This is a game hall with bright lights.


    Fang Yuan sat down on the steps and handed the old man a cigarette when he took out his cigarette.


    "Smoking is harmful to health."


    The old man took it quickly: "is there a fire?"


    "Smoking without fire, are you a third-class smoker?"


    "Give me the money first. After divination. "


    "There''s no change."


    "Isn''t there another ten dollar one?"


    "Hey, is that a hundred?"


    Thanks to Mr. Fang''s generosity, he didn''t slap the old man when he took his 100 yuan.


    "Shut up and put away your smile, or it will affect my appearance."


    The old man tapped down the steps with an enamel jar.


    "It''s like the truth."


    Fang Yuan smiled, but did as he said.


    The old man, like all the magic sticks, stared at the faces around for a long time, sometimes shook his head, sometimes sighed, and pulled his left hand for a while before saying, "well, do I say it or do you ask?"


    "I asked, because I gave money, it was God."


    Fang Yuan said, "guess, oh, no, how old am I this year?"


    "I won''t say such a boring thing."


    The old man said seriously.


    Fang Yuan regretted giving him the hundred yuan.


    But for the sake of being idle, I forbear: "well, guess my brothers?"


    "You are the only child."


    The old man gave the answer without hesitation.


    Fang Yuan asked this question purely casually. I didn''t expect to have a sister.


    After the old man gave a positive answer, he realized this and sneered, "hum, old man, please bring me the enamel jar."


    "Why?"


    Asked the old man.


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "knock off your teeth with that thing."


    The old man was unwilling: "why, are you questioning my miscalculation?"

 Chapter 259

    Before tahiko''s trip, even if a dog ran to the square and barked to show his only son, he would make his head bigger and say it correctly.


    But now, if anyone tells me that again, he dares to take the enamel jar and knock off people''s teeth.


    Perhaps, up to now, he still completely believes in the legend of the flower family.


    But I can''t help but believe in genetics: three major hospitals at home and abroad have proved that he and Xia Xiaoyun are close brothers and sisters.


    No matter how much he hopes, people all over the world say he is the only child -- but they all know it''s cheating.


    Even, this problem has become the last thing he wants to face.


    If it weren''t for the bitter comparison of the old man, Fang Yuan wouldn''t have such a good temper. He just threatened him with words.


    Just to his surprise, the old man was also very angry: "why, are you questioning my wrong calculation?"


    It took the boss''s strength to restrain himself from getting angry. Fang Yuan was too lazy to say anything. He just smiled, stood up and left.


    "Wait for me."


    The old man stopped him.


    Fang Yuan turned back and looked at him: "old man, what else do you want to say?"


    "The root in the palm must be there or not. The bone is thick and the flesh is good in color. From the top, there are several people in the eyebrows. The brothers and sisters in the eyebrows and the tail of the eyebrows beg. Their elders observe carefully, the Tianting nostrils and auricles, the left eye of men''s eldest man and the eyelid of women''s eldest daughter."


    The old man said the terms he didn''t understand, took out a roll of money and put it in the enamel jar: "you can look down on my people, but you must not question my major. If I''m wrong, the money is yours. "


    Fang Yuan became interested and sat back on the steps: "you''re familiar with this sentence. It smells like all farts. But if you look confident, tell me what you mean by that? "


    "It doesn''t mean much, that is to say, I can confirm that you are an only child from your palms, eyebrows, nostrils, auricles and other parts."


    The old man raised his chin as high as possible and put on a proud look: "young man, if you question me, you are questioning China''s 5000 year old traditional culture. No matter how good you are, you are not qualified. "


    "I never meant to question traditional culture. I just told you that I have a sister."


    After a pause, Fang Yuan said, "well, it''s my sister -- the two of us, but it was determined after medical identification in several hospitals."


    The old man sneered: "hum, I only said you were the only child, but I didn''t say you didn''t have half brothers and sisters."


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    After determining that Xia Xiaoyun is her own sister, they seem to have entered a misunderstanding. They are both brothers and sisters adopted by Lu and Xia since childhood. As for who their biological parents are, they haven''t had time to find out.


    But I never thought that they might be half brothers and sisters.


    Half brothers and half sisters are also close brothers and sisters, and the genetic genes are the same?


    Just in a daze, the old man staring at him spoke again: "but now I can take my mouth full of teeth to ensure that you have no brothers and sisters, nor half brothers and sisters."


    "Grass, what are you trying to say?"


    Fang Yuan was angry, robbed his enamel jar and grabbed the money inside: "I told you, I have a sister who has been medically identified. Why are you not convinced? Is there too much money and no place to spend?"


    The old man stretched out his hand, grabbed Fang Yuan''s hand holding the money and said loudly, "affected by the environment and emotion, people''s body will change. No matter how advanced medical identification is, it may make mistakes, but physiognomy will not! For example, when you can''t think of drinking dichlorvos, your blood composition will change -- "


    This is cursing Fangyuan. He was mentally disabled. He opened his mouth and was about to scold, but a flash of light flashed in his mind. It seemed that he had an epiphany, but he couldn''t catch it.


    The old man snatched the money back while he was in a daze.


    Fang Yuan stared at the old man. After a minute, he suddenly took out all the money and put it in an enamel jar. It must look like two or three thousand.


    The old man''s eyes were shining. He wanted to reach for it, but he didn''t dare. He just asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The money is yours. Whether you are right or wrong, you should explain my words in detail as much as possible."


    Fang Yuan said slowly, "you just said that our bodies will change under the influence of the environment?"


    "Yes, it''s true."


    The old man began to show off again: "Tai Chi begets Liangyi, Liangyi begets Sixiang, and Sixiang begets Bagua. All things in the universe, like day and night, are divided into yin and Yang. The same is true of the human body. The interaction between yin and Yang will produce continuous changes. With the environment, mood and even the weather, it is always changing and growing... "


    Fang Yuan didn''t interrupt him this time, but just listened quietly.


    environment


    He caught the word: when he and Xia Xiaoyun didn''t go to the dark world of Lop Nur, there was no other shore flower. Why did they suddenly grow into such a broken flower like moldy wood?


    Yes, the environment.


    The special environment in the dark world changed them and showed the characteristics of the "flower family".


    Perhaps it was they who had been to the dark world that became brothers and sisters and had weakness when they wanted to make out.


    Then, if you calculate in this way, will the spell that hinders him from being with Xia Xiaoyun suddenly disappear in a specific environment?


    "Hey, young man, are you listening to my old man?"


    The old man shook his hand in front of the square.


    "I''m listening. You continue to say what you want to say. Seven or eight thousand yuan is enough to hire a god stick of your level and dry your saliva."


    Fang Yuan blinked and looked into the enamel jar again. The bills were gone.


    "Although your words are suspected of blaspheming my old man''s dignity, they also have a certain truth."


    The old man said with a serious face: "young man, I think you have a full forehead and a round heaven and earth. You should have occupied all the blessings, wealth and longevity in the world. You will die in eight out of 90. But it''s a pity that you''re tainted with evil. "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed: "what evil spirit?"


    The old man raised his hand, pointed his dirty fingers at his forehead and said, "you are covered with a layer of black Qi, which is often called evil Qi. It is slowly killing your righteousness. When all your righteousness is swallowed up by evil, even the gods will be difficult to save you. "


    Fang Yuan asked, "can you see how this evil spirit came into being?"


    "Woman."


    The old man said faintly, "from an unclean woman."


    "Unclean woman?"


    Fang Yuan thought of Chen Wanyue and said slowly, "that''s the kind of woman who is obscene and can''t lack men every night?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "this evil spirit comes not from any woman outside, but from your heart."


    Fang Yuan was a little confused: "what do you mean?"


    The old man asked, "that woman has firmly occupied your heart, or soul. No other woman is allowed to enter your inner world. She is like a devil. No matter whether the devil hates you or loves you, she just wants to take you as her own until you run out of vitality... "


    "Stop talking!"


    Fangyuan suddenly shouted and interrupted the old man.


    The old man immediately lowered his head and dared not look at him.


    Fang Yuan''s face is twisted now, and his face is very scary, just like a fierce ghost.


    On the backs of his hands, his veins stretched, as if he would tear the old man to pieces at any time.


    When the lights of a car flashed past their faces, Fang Yuan took a long breath: "hoo, I''m sorry, I was a little rude just now. You can say it. "


    The old man didn''t speak. He took out all the money he had just taken, put it in front of him, stood up and left.


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "You are very dangerous. I don''t want to kill you for some external things."


    The old man said simply.


    "I won''t be angry anymore."


    Fang Yuan looked up at him: "I promise."


    "I don''t believe it."


    The old man shook the enamel jar in his hand, raised his feet and was about to leave, but Fang Yuan said, "believe it or not, if you take another step, I will kill you?"


    "I -- believe."


    "That''s good. Sit down and talk to me."


    When Fang Yuan patted the next step, his face had completely returned to calm.


    "When I went out today, I didn''t see if it was an auspicious day. Alas."


    The old man sighed and had to sit down again: "let''s say first. No matter what I say, you can''t be rude to me. I''m a cultural man."


    "I always respect cultural people."


    Fang Yuan pushed the pile of money and said, "why do you say that the woman in my heart is a devil?"


    "No matter what she is doing, even when she is on a Kang with a man, she is thinking of you. Think of you, the heart will be painful. Pain is the root of resentment. Resentment is not only the heaviest anger in the world, but also the most powerful evil spirit. So no matter what you are doing or where you are, you will always suffer with her pain. "


    The old man seemed to believe that Fang Yuan had never been rude to the literati, and spit the stars flying around.


    In many folklore, resentment is the most terrible.


    He raised his hand and wiped his mouth. The old man asked, "am I right? When you think of her, it will be very painful. Although you are trying to suppress this pain and pretend to be indifferent, one day, when the pain is getting heavier and heavier, you can''t stand it, you will go crazy and die. If you die, that woman won''t live alone. "


    The corners of Fang Yuan''s mouth twisted again and said in a dumb voice, "but, if the person who makes me miserable is my own sister?"


    He thought that he would never mention his feelings with Xia Xiaoyun to anyone.


    Now, he told an old God.

 Chapter 260

    "I''ve said it ten thousand times. You can''t have a sister."


    The old man was a little upset again: "Why are you still struggling with this problem?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to tangle with this problem.


    He believes more in scientific medical tests, even if it''s because after a trip to the dark world, he suddenly became a brother and sister with Xia Xiaoyun.


    But he didn''t realize that he placed his hope to solve this pain on the old God stick: "just suppose, suppose I have a sister who loves and falls in love with me, and dare to do anything including die in order to be with me."


    After thinking for a while, the old man accepted the hypothesis: "then I ask you, do you think you can put her down?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan said definitely, "maybe it will be painful for a long time, and it will get better slowly. I''m just worried that she will suffer more and more -- as you said, her pain turns into resentment and always haunts me and affects me. So, what should I do to get rid of her? "


    "I have to make sure first."


    The old man hesitated and asked, "do you really love her?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a long time before he said, "maybe so."


    "It can''t be. Maybe, I have to be sure."


    The old man said, "suppose you don''t see her all your life, won''t you suffer?"


    Fangyuan was silent again.


    This silence lasted longer before shaking his head: "men always like the new and hate the old."


    "Yes. This is a common fault of men, but at some times, it is an advantage. "


    "Now, you should always tell me how to get rid of her?"


    "No matter how painful she is?"


    "No matter."


    Fang Yuan said very hard.


    "It''s easy to do. There are at least two ways."


    The old man''s tone relaxed: "first, it''s injury."


    Fang Yuan frowned: "hurt?"


    "Yes, it''s hurt. Alas. "


    The old man sighed gently, and the sad vicissitudes of life on his face easily made people think that when he was young, he had hurt a girl who deeply loved him: "no matter how much a woman loves a man, a man only needs to hurt her once... Once can''t, then twice, three times, once, it will make her despair of a man. If she is desperate, she will not be distressed when she thinks about men again, but indifferent. "


    "That makes sense."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and asked, "so, what''s the second way?"


    "Find a woman you love."


    The old man said, "you have to do everything you can to make this woman fall in love with you."


    Fang Yuan thought for a long time before shaking his head: "I don''t understand."


    "Bitter resentment is the most terrible thing in the world. But it is not impossible to suppress, because love is its nemesis. "


    The old man said, took out the money from the enamel jar, took the cigarette box placed on the steps and put it in: "suppose the jar is your heart and soul. This box of cigarettes is a woman''s bitter resentment -- I say, can you understand? "


    Fang Yuan nodded: "yes, you continue."


    "If you want to melt the resentment that occupies your soul, you have to use something else to drive it away."


    The old man put the money in the jar: "look, this is the love of other women for you. As long as it can enter your soul and defend its existence, it will try to drive away the cigarettes."


    The old man said, took out the cigarette and put it in his pocket: "love is the greatest power in the world. It can dissolve all grievances. So, you just need to try to love other women, and then let her hopelessly fall in love with you, then you will be saved. "


    "I see -- do you mind smoking a cigarette?"


    When Fang Yuan raised his hand and shook it, the cigarette put into his pocket by the old man was already in his hand.


    The old man was stunned and then said with a dry smile, "Hey, whatever, I''m very generous. But you have to save me some smoke. I''ll count on it for a long night tonight. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about the old man''s bullshit. He seemed comfortable and took a few mouthfuls before he asked, "these two methods will hurt the girl who loves me."


    "It''s better for one person to suffer than for both."


    The old man spoke philosophically and rationally: "a king of France said a famous saying that after his death, the flood will be terrible. Our ancestors also said, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth."


    After Fang Yuan finished smoking a cigarette, he asked, "there''s no other way except these two?"


    "Yes, but more cruel."


    "Tell me."


    "You killed her yourself."


    "I didn''t say it."


    Fangyuan jumped from the corner of his eye: "do you have anything else to say?"


    "I have a very pertinent suggestion."


    The old man raised his left hand and five dirty fingers. After a few quick calculations, he said, "if you want to find a woman who loves you, that woman must be a water man. Because water is invisible and can wash everything. "


    "Water lives people?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "how do I know which woman is a water life man?"


    "Just the one with water in the name."


    The old man said casually, "moreover, women with water in this name have to know how to be boring -- in short, the more open their character is, the greater the power of water."


    "The one with water in the name?"


    There was a movement in Fang Yuan''s heart.


    Now he has been completely convinced by the old man, so his mind turns with the old man''s words.


    He thought of a woman: water shadow.


    Water shadow is surnamed water, and Fang Yuan thinks: if sister water doesn''t know how to be bored, then other women won''t.


    Can we say that all this is really God''s will?


    Thinking that just last night, Xia Xiaoyun persuaded Shui shadow to be her sister-in-law, Fang Yuan subconsciously believed the words of the old God stick more and more.


    However, he was still a little uncertain, or unwilling, and suddenly asked, "do you believe that there is a particularly obscene woman in the world? It is said that they have been dead for many years. They are the tomb keepers selected by a big man. When big people settle in the tomb after death, their souls will be resurrected and attached to other women... "


    "You mean Yanyin envoy?"


    The old man interrupted Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened: "yes, it''s Yanyin envoy! Is there such a sneaky thing in the world? "


    "I''m not sure."


    The old man said ambiguously, "when my grandfather was alive, he told me that in the 36 countries of the ancient western regions, some countries would provide Yin and Yang teachers, or shamans. Generally speaking, it is a witch. They can use this kind of magic to cast a spell on the concubine of the Lord of the country to become a gorgeous Yin envoy and guard the tomb for the Lord of the country. If Yanyin wants to survive forever, he must constantly find men and absorb their Yang. "


    Fang Yuan nodded: "what else?"


    "Also, it is said that the only way to eliminate these obscene things is to dig their master''s grave and burn their master''s body."


    "What else?"


    "Apart from this method, there is no better way to eliminate them in the Central Plains. However, it is said that there is an extremely evil but aboveboard Kung Fu in the secret school of Tibetan border, which is similar to Huanxi Zen. It can melt them with the supreme Buddha Dharma -- in short, it is to use the art of bed to eat them back. "


    "You know so much."


    Fang Yuan raised his head, frowned slightly, and then stood up: "the money I spent tonight is very valuable. I hope what you said will work."


    "I can provide after-sales service."


    The old man also stood up, took out a business card, handed it to Fang Yuan and said with a smile: "welcome to introduce customers to me, and I will give you a 30% rebate."


    "You keep pace with the times."


    Fang Yuan looked down at his business card and said with a smile, "Liu Changshan, Master Liu, I didn''t expect that we are still villagers. I''m also the king of Tang."


    "Oh, really?"


    Master Liu was a little surprised, and then said, "even if you make friends again, you won''t give you a discount tonight."


    "You look like a friend of mine."


    Fang Yuan thought of the goat who always tried to blackmail him. He was more fond of Master Liu. After nodding and laughing, he went to the street lamp pole on the side of the road.


    A man in a black windbreaker, with his hands in his pockets and his back to the square, watched the cars coming and going on the road.


    Fang Yuan walked over and asked¡° You want to talk to me? "


    The man turned his head and smiled politely: "there is a very good barbecue shop in the alley not far from the front. Do you want to have a few drinks?"


    "Just a little hungry."


    Fang Yuan pressed his stomach.


    "It''s my treat."


    Yan raised her hand at will, put up her windbreaker collar and walked forward first.


    When they disappeared in the distance, Master Liu''s bent waist slowly straightened up.


    The obscene look on his face was also swept away. His old eyes, which were originally muddy, became bright and bright. After a moment, he turned and walked quickly into the game hall.


    The game hall has a back door.


    Through the back door is an alley.


    The alley is paved with bluestone slabs. It is very clean, just like the row of old houses in the north. Red lanterns during the Spring Festival are hung at the gate.


    Walking West to the third gate, Master Liu looked back, then pushed the door and went in.


    He didn''t close the door.


    Because there was a woman standing behind the door. She was tall, cold and full of pride. But when she closed the door for Master Liu, she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    There is a small square table in the yard, on which there is a set of tea set. An old man sits on the pony, picks up the teapot, fills it with a glass of water, and puts it on the table: "Xiao Liu, sit down."


    Master Liu, who is at least 60 years old this year, didn''t think it was wrong to be called Xiao Liu by the old man. Instead, after bowing down and thanking him, he sat down with a straight waist, just like the woman behind the gate, like a javelin.


    "You told him?"


    The old man didn''t raise his head. He picked up the tea cup and slowly tasted it.


    "There was not a word to say."


    Master Liu replied.


    "Does he believe it?"


    "He can''t help but believe it."


    "Yes. Yes, you said everything in his heart. How can he not believe it? "


    When the old man seemed to sigh, Master Liu said, "but I don''t understand."


    The old man stared at the teacup and said faintly, "you don''t understand why I let you insist again and again. He and Xia Xiaoyun are not necessarily brothers and sisters."


    "Yes."


    Lao Liu nodded and said, "you said that no matter what price we pay, we can''t let him be with Xia Xiaoyun. Moreover, the overseas force also has the same purpose as us. Now that both of us have succeeded, why give him hope? "


    "That''s because the more you give him hope to keep them together, the sooner he can make a decision. He, like his father, is resolute in killing and cutting. Once he has made a decision, he will not hesitate. "


    The old man''s answer was somewhat suspicious of seeing flowers in the fog.


    Lao Liu was silent for a moment and seemed to understand slowly.


    The old man kept his head down: "I know, you don''t believe that when two other shore flowers are tied together, there will be disaster."

 Chapter 261

    As we all know, the United States has a zone 51, which is listed as an absolute restricted area and no one is allowed to enter without permission.


    The information about the 51 restricted area is regarded as the top secret by the US reconnaissance Bureau -- even some secrets, which only the president has the right to read.


    In fact, many countries in the world have such top secrets.


    China naturally has.


    What the old man is talking about now is the top secret fur.


    But just the fur is enough to shock Lao Liu.


    This is not the first time he has heard these news, because he can check them even on the Internet.


    He was shocked because the old man affirmed the existence of some phenomena.


    It doesn''t matter who the old man is.


    The important thing is: as long as he says it, it won''t be false.


    In the top secret, there is a record of the other shore flower: when two flowers are tied together, disaster will come.


    This is not a legend, but it has been confirmed in all dynasties and has been passed down from generation to generation as a "national jade seal".


    In a dark world, there is an evil force hidden.


    As shown in many magic movies, when this evil force enters the world, disaster will come - human beings have to pay a heavy price to suppress it, drive it back to the dark world and seal it.


    It is an evil force that cannot be completely eliminated. Ordinary people can''t believe it, just like they don''t believe there are UFOs, but the United States still regards most of the information in zone 51 as the top secret that only the president has the right to read.


    Therefore, ordinary people don''t care when that evil force will enter the WTO and what happens afterwards.


    However, a relevant department in China has been established since the eve of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It has always paid close attention to and is eager to completely eradicate the evil force. It knows that when two flowers are tied together, they will become the key to suppress the evil force.


    Whether these materials are true or not, the relevant departments will not take risks.


    You will only find two flowers on the other side and stop them from getting married by any means.


    The other shore flower is just a flower in full bloom in the Yin world, representing death.


    A dark world is the place closest to the Yin world -- therefore, before the flowers on the other side of the union bloom, even if they are checked with the most advanced medical equipment, they can''t be found.


    Because the flowers on the other side will bloom only in the Yin world.


    After the establishment of a department, some people have gone in many times, but no one has come back except the elderly.


    Lao Liu felt that for the time being, not to mention Xia Xiaoyun and water shadow, but only Fang Yuan: according to his current strength, he was definitely not as good as following the old man to go to some of his men there.


    Those people didn''t come back, but all three of them came out alive.


    Because two of them have a flower on the other side.


    And the other shore flower.


    When Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun have been to that world, the other shore flowers hidden in them are in full bloom.


    This is a sign before the disaster, waiting for them to connect.


    Why don''t you kill them? Even one of them can stop and tie the knot.


    When the flowers on the other side are in full bloom, one will die, and the other will not live alone. Both will die - the flowers on the other side, which should have been in full bloom in the Yin world, will bloom more and more enchanting, and the greater the disaster.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun must not die before the other shore flowers wither naturally.


    The only thing the elderly and others can do is to stop them from connecting by any means.


    After the old man finished speaking, he drank tea leisurely.


    After a long silence, Lao Liu asked, "how powerful is that evil force?"


    "Scientists believe that there are many invisible parallel worlds around us. In each parallel world, there will be the same us. Each different US has different ideas."


    Like telling a story, the old man said, "when he gets married, he opens the door of a parallel world. We in that world will come to our world... Can you accept that there is another living you who doesn''t think the same as you? "


    "No."


    Without thinking about it, Lao Liu shook his head and refused, then said, "but this statement seems too mysterious. Moreover, it seems that such terrible things have not happened in all dynasties. "


    "It didn''t happen because ''they'' had been forcibly destroyed before they came to the Central Plains."


    The old man said lightly, "in fact, the folk legends about the 1960s are not all legends."


    Lao Liu''s pupils contracted and thought of those legends.


    In the 1960s, after China successfully developed an atomic bomb, it could have been proved to the world by detonating only one.


    But in fact, it detonated several in succession -- it is said that because there were unidentified creatures in that place, we can only use human terminal weapons to give a devastating blow.


    At that time, even before that, the powerful empire in the North sent the best KGB and even formed troops to sneak across the border, hoping to find those things and control them, but finally failed after paying a considerable price.


    It is also said that the former German head of state, known as the devil of the world, once thought of that power.


    But they failed before they destroyed the former Soviet Union.


    Originally, at that time, those terrible forces that could set foot in the Central Plains fell under the most powerful modern weapons of mankind.


    Then the question arises: before there was no atomic bomb, what method did the Central Plains use to fight that evil force back into the dark world?


    As if he knew what Lao Liu was thinking, the old man put down his tea cup and still said faintly: "for thousands of years, Chinese dynasties have produced a large number of heroes -- just like them."


    The old man said and looked up to the northwest. There was an obvious sadness on his old face.


    Lao Liu''s level is not enough to know who ''they'' are. Just after seeing that the old man''s mood is suddenly low, he wisely changed the topic: "now I''m sure that Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun are not brothers and sisters at all."


    The old man lowered his head again and said, "they are not brothers and sisters."


    "Lu Tianming should have known for a long time that there is an invisible flower on the other side of the river hidden in his son."


    "He himself, isn''t he?"


    "That''s why he disappeared."


    "Only he knows why he disappeared."


    "What about the disappearance of summer?"


    Lao Liu thought of summer and asked, "he disappeared because he knew that Xia Xiaoyun was one of the flowers on the other side of the river?"


    The old man smiled and said nothing.


    Lao Liu knew he couldn''t continue this topic, but after seeing that the old man was talking happily, he boldly asked, "what''s the matter with embroidered shoes?"


    "We can''t tie the knot without embroidered shoes."


    After a moment of silence, the old man slowly said, "there are many things in the world that science can''t explain. Like those embroidered shoes, it is said that there is a big secret inside - as for what the secret is, I''m not sure, it can only be said to be magical. Well, it''s amazing. "


    Lao Liu''s eyes twinkled: "the people of the flower family don''t want to tie the knot together."


    "The flower family, more than anyone, is afraid of union. This is their eternal destiny for generations."


    The old man finally lightened up and smiled: "the little girl of the flower family is smart enough and a talent. But it''s a pity that she can''t control her destiny. "


    Lao Liu thought for a while and asked, "what should I do next?"


    "He will touch a lot of women."


    The smile on the old man''s face disappeared and looked gloomy: "only in this way will Xia Xiaoyun''s attraction to him become weaker and weaker... At that time, even if she dies, he may not be too painful. If people are not in pain, how can they think of dying? "


    Old Liu wanted to ask the question of envoy Yanyin, but when he saw that the old man didn''t want to talk, he stood up and said goodbye.


    Approaching the door, the old man''s voice came from behind: "Xiao Liu, you have suffered these years."


    "No, it''s not bitter -- I''m nothing compared to you."


    When Lao Liu said the last, his voice had a faint cry.


    He spent most of his life on a seemingly meaningless job, but as long as there is an old man, he feels worthy of all his sacrifices.


    When Lao Liu staggered out, the cold and arrogant girl who closed the door suddenly said, "uncle Liu, if you need more women, count me."


    Lao Liu trembled and looked back at her. After a while, he slowly said, "no, it''s too unfair to him."


    "There''s nothing unfair."


    Fang Yuan looked at the opposite Yan casually and said calmly, "I just don''t like Xia always with you. Yan arbitrary, I know you saved her, and she is very grateful to you, but I helped her more times. Most importantly, I don''t have an asshole friend like you trying to bully her. That''s why she trusts me more and can listen to my opinions. "


    Fang Yuan''s refusal had long been expected by Yan at will. He smiled calmly and said, "you hate me. Why didn''t I save you when you were in Lop Nur. To tell you the truth, I didn''t save you at that time because I was worried that Xiaoyun would be moved by you and become my rival in love. "


    "I will never be a rival in love. It doesn''t matter whether you save me or not, because you have no obligation to save me."


    Fang Yuan gently turned the cup in his hand and said, "I object to you because I can''t see through you. You -- it''s dangerous. "


    "Just because you can''t see through me, so you support Xiaoyun to communicate with Wen forever?"


    Yan tilted his chin at will and said, "but have you ever thought that the literati would never agree that they should communicate?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "that''s their business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Yan stood up at will and said softly, "well, don''t meddle in our affairs in the future."


    Then he went to the door.


    Fang Yuan said, "the last question."


    "Say."


    Yan stopped at will, but didn''t look back.


    Fang Yuan looked at the back of his head and asked slowly, "why do you have to pursue president Xia? According to your position, she is just a little country girl. She really doesn''t deserve your attention. "


    "If I say I''ve been looking for her since the day I was born, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Yan casually seemed to smile and hurried out.


    "Nerves, are all the children of rich families nerves?"


    Fang Yuan took the wine cup and drank it after a long silence.


    "Sir, you spent a total of 658 yuan."


    As soon as Fang Yuan came out of the small box, the landlady in a split cheongsam walked over with lotus steps and fragrant wind.


    "What, six hundred and 358 yuan?"


    The radius is a little unknown, so.


    "You have to pay for dinner."


    The landlady raised her face with the tenderest smile.


    However, after Fang Yuan said a silly word, the smile on the landlady''s face disappeared: "Oh, eat the overlord meal and eat the aunt''s milk nipple!"

 Chapter 262

    In good conscience, Fangyuan and Yan spend more than 600 here at will. It''s worth it.


    This barbecue shop is very delicious.


    Well, it''s real. What kind of red waist and white waist whip, and a box of beer.


    But the problem is that Fang Yuan gave all the cash to master Liu before he came.


    He doesn''t have a bank card.


    Moreover, Yan freely said that he was treating.


    Who knows, the grandson didn''t mean what he said. He left in advance. Mr. Fang, who had no money, came to face the boss''s anger.


    It''s really angry. The landlady who looked ''gentle and virtuous'' just now suddenly patted the bar counter, pinched her waist with both hands and shouted at the door: "the head of the house, come in quickly. Some don''t give money for dinner!"


    "Ouch, which grandson dares to eat in my chendali restaurant without giving money? How can he get tired of living?"


    Boss Chen, who was roasting kebabs in front of the barbecue outside, immediately bent down and picked up a meat cutter from the basin, yelled at several young people on the small square table next to him, and rushed in first.


    Those young people, Chen Dali''s little brothers, liked to meet this kind of thing when they came to eat and drink. They immediately followed with their eyes reflecting, bent their sleeves and arms, and took wine bottles.


    "That''s him!"


    The proprietress raised her finger and opened her mouth to a string of national curses that made crosstalk actors willing to bow down.


    "Cha, with a little white face, you can eat without money?"


    When boss Chen came in, he pointed his knife at the square.


    His little brothers even surrounded the area and shook the wine bottle with a sneer. As long as boss Chen gave an order, they could beat Xiao Fang half to death.


    Fang Yuan has always been a principled person.


    The meaning of this sentence is: when it is unreasonable, he will not steal the money from the landlady''s wallet to pay the bill, nor will he directly put down boss Chen and other heroes and go away by relying on his ability to fight.


    He will only accompany a smiling face and keep saying misunderstandings.


    Misunderstanding, of course, does not play the role of money.


    Boss Chen said, "give you ten minutes, either take the money or leave a little finger."


    For more than 600 yuan, just selling a little finger is a business that Fangyuan will never do.


    After greeting the women of Yan''s family in his heart, Mr. Fang said, "let me make a call. However, the person who gave me the money may not come in ten minutes. After all, he is not familiar with the road. "


    Those who are not familiar with the local roads are all outsiders.


    When outsiders are unreasonable, the landlady really has no reason not to quadruple the 650 list.


    And magnanimously say what to round, just give a thousand. If you go next door, three thousand yuan can let him go, and there is smoke on his ancestral grave.


    A thousand dollars is not much different from six hundred and five dollars for the square.


    It just makes a difference whether he calls or not.


    I called Xia Xiaoyun three times in a row, but no one answered.


    I don''t know what she''s doing. I don''t know brother Fang is embarrassed now?


    He also wants to call Wen forever, but he seems to have forgotten to leave his brother-in-law''s contact information.


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s face getting more and more embarrassed, Lao Chen was really angry. He winked at his wife and motioned her to hide behind so that she wouldn''t be splashed with blood later.


    The landlady was very clever. She went out directly and put down the rolling shutter door: in this way, she wouldn''t want to run away.


    "Brothers, wait first. I''ll call other friends."


    For boss Chen''s sake, Fang Yuan is really embarrassed to be rude.


    "Hurry up, special, I have to make my brothers angry!"


    A little brother shook the wine bottle in his hand and looked impatient.


    Fangyuan is now in Beijing. Except Xiaoxia, there is only Xiaoshui in the mobile phone.


    Of course, there is Lao Liu''s business card.


    But the question is, will that old guy be stupid enough to give him money?


    In fact, why will Xiaoshui come?


    Fang Yuan is only trying at most.


    "Who?"


    Water shadow answered the phone and just tooted for a while, but her arrogant tone was obviously pretending not to know Fang Yuan.


    Mr. Fang had to wipe off his face and said, "it''s me, Fangyuan."


    "Square? Who is Fang Yuan? The lady dog raised by the old woman at 36 Guangyuan street? "


    "Forget it, I didn''t call you."


    People are dignified. Mr. Fang doesn''t want to be compared to a lady dog for a thousand dollars.


    "No!"


    Just after he was about to take off the phone, Shui shadow giggled and said, "Xiao Fang, my sister is just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously. Come on, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to warm your bed because of the long night and unintentional sleep? "


    "I forgot to bring my money when eating out and was kept by my boss."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to keep watch and flirted with her. He simply said his place, withheld the phone and said to boss Chen and others: "brothers, wait first. Well, my people will send money soon. But we can''t wait, can we? Two more strings? "


    If boss Chen agrees to Fangyuan''s request again, he will be a mallet.


    However, when he saw sister Shuishui, wearing a red tight leather suit and long black horse boots, coming in from the rolling curtain door, he regretted that she was not a stick hammer: if everyone intoxicated xiaobailian and told the beauty that he had spent more than 10000 and she didn''t bring so much money, wouldn''t it be a classic sentence?


    There''s not enough money. Meat.


    "Oh, Xiao Fang, why do you eat in this small place?"


    After the water shadow came in, he first rushed to boss Chen and others, gave a natural and unrestrained wink, twisted his small body, walked to Fang Yuan and naturally took his arm.


    "If you are cheated, give them 1000 yuan. I''ll lend you and pay you back later..."


    Fang Yuan broke away from her arm. Just when he said this, boss Chen suddenly said, "wrong, it''s 10000 yuan."


    Boss Chen doesn''t know that the decision he made when coveting beauty will make him suffer enough.


    Fang Yuan didn''t do it just now because he was unreasonable.


    However, since boss Chen found himself guilty, he really had no reason to stop him. He looked at the shadow of the water and said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll wait outside."


    "Here''s your car key. It''s warm."


    The water shadow smiled and threw the car key to him.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to catch the key and said to boss Chen, "let me go, OK?"


    Boss Chen waved impatiently without looking at him.


    After waiting for Fangyuan to go out, a little brother quickly fell down the rolling shutter door again.


    None of them thought why Fangyuan left a beautiful woman and ran away.


    Because when a man''s lower body reacts, brain water is always not enough.


    Holding a knife is definitely impolite for a beauty like sister Shui.


    So as soon as Fang Yuan left, boss Chen threw away his knife, went to sister Shuishui, stared at her beautiful face and smiled: "beauty, who was that person just now?"


    "Ouch, this boss, in addition to my useless little man, who else can let me climb out of the warm quilt in the middle of the night and give him money."


    Water shadow raised his hand and covered his small mouth. When he smiled, he trembled (in fact, it''s more suitable to call the waves). He said, "boss, ten thousand yuan. I don''t have so much money. What should I do?"


    "Beauty, what do you say?"


    Boss Chen smiled.


    Between the eye waves, the water shadow whispered, "why don''t I let you kiss?"


    Boss Chen was so happy that he looked at his brothers and leaned in front of the water shadow: "kiss a few people. It seems too simple?"


    The water shadow lowered his head, revealing the swan like snow-white neck, and hummed like a mosquito: "then, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, it''s simple."


    Boss Chen said and put his hand around the small waist of the water shadow.


    Suddenly, he felt the elastic happiness and pain he had never had before -- when he screamed, covered his crotch with both hands and raised his head from the ground, he found that his little brothers were lying on the ground, crying loudly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The water shadow blinked his watery eyes and went to boss Chen. His delicate pony boots stepped on his neck. He looked very surprised.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Boss Chen vowed that even if he screwed his head off, he didn''t believe that this little foot would have so much strength. It seemed that he could break it with a little more force.


    Water shadow Jiao smiled and asked, "Oh, is this crazy?"


    Taking advantage of being able to speak, boss Chen quickly begged for mercy loudly and said he was blind.


    "Your dog''s eyes are not blind. At least you can see that your aunt is a beauty."


    Water shadow disagreed with Lao Chen''s point of view. Naturally, he would not be too knowledgeable with them. He took out a stack of banknotes, fell on Lao Chen''s face and walked to the door.


    Sister Shuishui just punished boss Chen for being too nosy, but she didn''t intend to default.


    After all, sister Shui is also very principled.


    Look, when I lifted the rolling shutter door, I also said, "fortunately, my aunt is in a good mood tonight, so I don''t..."


    It''s empty outside. The Ferrari she came from has disappeared.


    Smiling, she immediately got off the shelf from sister Shui''s face, turned to Lao Chen and said faintly, "it''s a pity that my aunt is in a bad mood at the moment."


    Fang Yuan is also in a bad mood.


    After he knocked on the door for the second time, he thought they had left forever. As soon as he turned around, he heard hurried footsteps inside.


    Wen opened the door forever.


    Suddenly, Fang Yuan had the impulse to blow up the whole paradise hotel!


    Wen Yongyong, wearing a pair of shorts and pulling slippers.


    If only this, Fangyuan won''t have that impulse.


    The point is that he can smell something like 84 disinfectant.


    In his words, it was the smell of hormones -- and Xiao Xia''s lazy voice came from the suite: "forever, who is knocking at the door so late."


    Wen Yongnian turned and said, "it''s Fang, it''s brother Fang."


    Before his voice fell, the empty door of the suite opened. Xia Xiaoyun, with a delicate red face, came out in a white nightgown. After seeing the surrounding area, she was obviously stunned, and then turned and walked into the suite.


    Wendy is always afraid now.


    He heard the trembling of his teeth.


    At the next moment, will a cold hand pinch his neck?


    No wonder she doesn''t answer her cell phone. It turns out -- hehe, Fangyuan, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t this what you want? Why should you be angry? You should be happy.


    When Fang Yuan took a long breath, the awe inspiring pressure that made Wen dare not move forever also disappeared immediately. He relaxed all over and forced to smile: "brother Fang, we thought you had gone to rest. Come in, sit down? "


    "No, I''m interrupting your rest."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, hesitated, patted Wen Yongyong''s shoulder and whispered, "treat her well."


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Fang Yuan turned and walked quickly to the elevator.


    "He just tried to kill me. I can feel it."


    After seeing Fang Yuan into the elevator, Wen never closed the door and walked to the door of the suite.

 Chapter 263

    White pajamas, long black hair, slightly green and thin body, soft light sprinkled on her.


    Xia Xiaoyun sat quietly on the edge of the Kang like an elf who accidentally entered the mortal world. She was lonely and hesitated silently, as if a voice could scare her and make people want to hold her in their arms for good care.


    With his long eyelashes down, he looked somewhere on the floor and whispered, "he didn''t want to kill you."


    Wen was stunned forever. When she was about to say something, she said, "I''m the one he wants to kill."


    Wen shut up forever.


    He understood why Xia Xiaoyun said so and believed that she was right.


    Yes, the killing intention that Fangyuan suddenly sent out just now was not aimed at him, but Xia Xiaoyun.


    Just like a husband who deeply loves his wife, he came home in the middle of the night and found that there were more men in the family - the dignity of men, which made him feel shame he had never felt before. In an instant, it was like killing his wife and then destroying the whole world.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan woke up in time and turned away.


    Wen always leaned on the door frame and looked at the elf like girl. After a long time, he sighed: "Alas, let''s do this, shall we?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyelashes trembled slightly and asked faintly, "in addition to doing so, what better way can there be?"


    "There''s nothing better."


    Wen shook his head forever and said, "but you will all suffer."


    "The pain will pass after all."


    "You said, what will he do after he leaves?"


    Wen never wants to continue talking about that meaningless topic.


    Xia Xiaoyun seemed to smile softly: "he? I''ll find a woman. "


    "Is this revenge on you?"


    "Yes."


    "In this way, you will feel better."


    "Yes."


    "He''ll feel better, too."


    "Yes."


    "Go to bed early. Come home with me at noon tomorrow."


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyun was not interested in talking, Wen Yongyong stretched out his hand, closed the door for her, turned and sat down in front of the guest room sofa.


    From the bottom of the table, he picked up a bottle of 84 disinfectant, shook it in his hand, and threw it into the wastebasket. Then he lay down obliquely, stared at the chandelier, and murmured, "I didn''t expect that I would be willing to be used as a shield. It seems that I am mentally disabled."


    Fang Yuan now wants to be a brain wreck.


    At least, the mentally disabled are basically heartless. No matter how much pain they have in their hearts, they can forget and start a new life in the shortest time.


    Standing in front of the fiery red Ferrari, Fang Yuan leaned against the front of the car and lit a cigarette.


    It''s raining, spring rain.


    The rain put out his cigarette, but he kept lifting his chin as if he didn''t know it.


    The rain fell down his cheeks, shining like tears.


    The scene of Xia Xiaoyun walking out of the suite in her nightgown always wandered in front of him -- every time, it was like a knife stabbing him in the heart.


    How many women has Mr. Fang touched so far last night?


    He didn''t count.


    No matter which man, when the number of women he has touched is too many for him to count, he will not believe in love. He will only regard the relationship between men and women as a physiological need.


    If there must be a girl who can make Fangyuan willing to do anything for her, she will be regarded as a brother by him -- Lin Wuer is like this.


    So Fang Yuan always felt that he could only have brothers in his life, not love.


    However, when Xia Xiaoyun was carried out by the wild cliff of the mountain pass -- his love came.


    Very fierce, incomparably real, with a sweetness and freshness that has never been before, just like a girl''s person.


    Fangyuan ecstasy: after so many years, he finally found the most precious thing for all men and vowed to wait with his life.


    When he thought of someone who wanted to live, he was as serious as a joke to him.


    The cold rain hit his face and made him wake up slowly, and his brain began to work.


    He thought of the old man''s words: you have no sister.


    Suddenly, he suddenly understood why he wanted to kill Xia Xiaoyun just now: he had this kind of instinctive reaction after a man was betrayed by a deeply loved woman because he had not given up on Xia Xiaoyun and hoped that what master Liu said was true.


    How could that old prodigy be more realistic than medical identification?


    No, I can''t go on like this, or I will destroy Xiaoyun and myself one day.


    She and Wen are always together, which is definitely the best result.


    Similarly, she chose Wen forever for the good of both of us.


    In order to let us get out of the pain and start a new life as soon as possible.


    Well, just to start a new life -- when Fang Yuan raised his hand and wiped the rain on his face, his cell phone rang.


    It''s the water shadow.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, the woman''s curse gushed like the water of the Yellow River.


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect that super beauties like water shadow would be more vulgar than many men, which formed a strong contrast with her appearance.


    He also felt that he was suspected of being cheap, and that the curse of the water shadow was very pleasant, just like the sound of nature.


    "Hey, are you still there?"


    Water shadow scolded there for a long time. After he didn''t hear Fang Yuan''s voice, he finally began to talk.


    No way, swearing is great, but it doesn''t make you feel any sense of achievement if you scold the air for three days and three nights.


    Fang Yuan opened the door, sat in the car, closed the door, and said, "always."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Listen to your curse."


    "Shit, you''re so -- forget it, I''m too lazy to scold you again."


    The water shadow vomited his turbid breath and asked listlessly, "Xiao Fang, what exactly do you mean? A phone call called my aunt to pay for you, but you took the opportunity to drive my car and go away, causing me to get wet in the street. Are you still a man? "


    "I''ll buy you a drink as an apology."


    Now I know more or less about the shadow of water. I know that this woman is a master who eats soft rather than hard -- how can this do? It''s not a good thing that a woman doesn''t eat hard.


    "Hum, I''m not in the mood."


    Sister Shuishui said she was in no mood, but then she said, "hurry up and pick me up."


    "Wait, five minutes at most!"


    Fang Yuan immediately started the car, stepped on the accelerator and roared out of the parking lot.


    In less than five minutes, the car braked sharply and stopped by the sidewalk.


    Fortunately, Shui shadow is wearing leather tonight. He is either too afraid of getting wet or his hair is wet and pasted on his cheek.


    After getting on the bus, he raised his hand and punched Fang Yuan on the shoulder. Just as he was about to scold, he found that he was also wet. He was a little surprised and asked, "eh, why are you in the rain?"


    "Spring rain is as expensive as oil. At this time, the rain grows fast."


    "How long are you? Cut, is it a wrinkle? "


    "Where do you want to drink?"


    "Do you still have money?"


    "You have."


    "But you said it was your treat."


    "It doesn''t necessarily cost money to treat, does it?"


    "I''ve never seen such a stingy man as you."


    The water shadow scolded and looked at him obliquely, with a slight teasing tone: "dare you go to my house for a drink? I have a lot of wine in my house. You can drink it as you like, and you don''t have to pay. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll eat me?"


    Fang Yuan sneered and started the car: "come on, where''s your home?"


    Big people like sister Shui certainly don''t have only one residence in Beijing.


    But this villa, less than ten kilometers from the Great Wall, is definitely the farthest from the city center.


    The villa does not cover a large area, but whether it is the surrounding environment, architectural pattern or internal decoration, it is first-class, but it can be seen that few people come to this villa.


    "I bought this house as early as seven or eight years ago. It was meant to be a wedding house. Later -- it was useless, so I seldom came."


    The water shadow seemed to say casually, turned on the air conditioner and asked the square looking around: "do you want to take a bath?"


    "Forget it, bathing all day is harmful to your health."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, sat on the sofa and took off his coat: "do you have Erguotou here?"


    "Do you like Erguotou?"


    "Well, that thing is strong."


    "You''re lucky. You really have a box."


    Sister Shuishui went to the wine cabinet: "but there''s no decent food and wine. Fry two eggs."


    "I''m not greedy for food and drink."


    Fang Yuan pressed his hands on the sofa, shook his body a few times, and said with emotion: "Hey, it''s strange, just like going back to his own home."


    After making him a cup of tea, he walked to the water shadow in the kitchen, stepped slightly and said faintly, "don''t dream, this is my home."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said nothing. He picked up a women''s magazine on the table and lay down on the sofa to read it.


    He said it seemed that when he got home, he was not lying, let alone suggesting anything.


    I really have this feeling. I''m incomparably relaxed. I can lie as I want -- especially when I accidentally see the back of the water shadow cooking with a small apron when I put my feet on the upper of the sofa.


    Those men who regard themselves as masters like to lie on the sofa, smoke in their mouths, hum a tune, drink tea, pat the table and shout to their busy wife in the kitchen, asking if she wants to starve to death?


    Of course, a man with quality like brother Fang will never shout this sentence.


    Water shadow came out with two plates. When he saw Fang Yuan''s tired and lazy appearance, his watery eyes lit up. Then he pretended to be blind and couldn''t see. He asked, "let''s blow a bottle of Erguotou one by one."


    For the sake of their enthusiasm, Fang Yuan felt obliged to care about women''s health: "you''d better drink juice. Erguotou is too hot. It''s no good for you to drink it."


    "Women who have no responsibility like to drink juice."


    The water shadow sneered, tore open the box, took out two bottles of Erguotou, opened it and handed a bottle to Fangyuan: "come on, go first."


    The square didn''t sit up, still lying on the sofa, shaking her feet, and touching the bottle with her: since water and water elder sister claimed to be a responsible mother, let her drink Baijiu, and it would be more than enough to drink.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for face, Shuiying really didn''t like drinking Erguotou.


    This thing is too hot. A SIP is like swallowing fire. Spicy tears flicker and cough.


    In order to show that he is a responsible woman, Shui Yingying held back his cough, quickly picked up chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls. Finally, he felt better.


    Looking up, I found that Fang Yuan was still drinking and wanted to kill the whole bottle of wine in one breath.


    Dai Mei frowned slightly. The water shadow opened his mouth and just wanted to stop it, but he closed his mouth again.


    As an advertisement said, Fang Yuan put the last drop into his mouth, then exhaled comfortably, and then said in a very casual tone: "water shadow, marry me."

 Chapter 264

    Water shadow once seriously told Fang Yuan that she wanted to be Xia Xiaoyun''s sister-in-law.


    Then she was so serious for the first time after the man died.


    As a result, she seemed to be beaten by 800 men with their fists. She not only lost face, but also lost a serious attitude towards life.


    However, just after she reached an agreement with Ye Mingmei, Fang Yuan said so.


    The corner of the water shadow''s eye jumped slightly and pretended not to hear clearly: "what are you talking about?"


    "Marry me and be my wife."


    Fang Yuan finally sat up from the sofa and looked at her with bright eyes: "I know, my refusal yesterday made you lose face. Now, I also give you a chance to revenge me. "


    The water shadow smiled.


    Silent laughter lasts a long time, just like people who have just had their tongue cut off. When they encounter the funniest things, they can''t help laughing endlessly -- people who have just had their tongue cut off must be very painful when they laugh.


    Tears of pain.


    Fang Yuan looked at her quietly and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, the water shadow picked up a paper towel, wiped his cheeks and said briskly, "Fang Yuan, do you think the punishment for hurting a woman with strong self-esteem is just the same refusal?"


    "What do you mean?"


    He lit a cigarette and asked, "do you want to beat me up first, or just take a knife and stab me again. I know you can do this. You''re welcome, as long as you can get rid of your hatred. "


    "How can a cultured woman like me be rude to men? Don''t slander me any more."


    The water shadow turned the wine bottle and thought carefully before saying, "I need to know three things."


    "What three things? You said. "


    "First, you are proposing to me."


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    "It''s fun, isn''t it?"


    The water shadow continued.


    Fang Yuan thought about it and asked, "is it important to play?"


    The water shadow said faintly, "of course it''s very important. I said yesterday morning that I like playing best, whether playing with men or being played by men. If you''re serious, I won''t ask about the other two things. "


    "It''s fun."


    Fang Yuan said seriously, "I''m just playing when I propose to you."


    "Are you sure?"


    The water shadowed his eyes.


    "OK."


    "OK."


    The water shadow was relieved and continued to ask, "second thing, why do you propose to me?"


    Fang Yuan was silent and said after a long time: "can you not say?"


    "Whatever you want."


    The water shadow indifferent picked up a bottle of wine and handed it to Fang Yuan: "come, drink, don''t get drunk and don''t sleep."


    "Well, I say, there''s no shame."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose, took the wine bottle and said, "Xiaoyun, I live with Wen forever. I''m stimulated. I know I shouldn''t have that crazy pain. I should wish her happiness. After all, I''m her brother. "


    The water shadow nodded: "well, I see. You''re actually retaliating against Xia Xiaoyun when you propose to me."


    "Maybe so. I''m not sure."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "but I think I can find a wife as soon as possible to alleviate that pain. And, I tell you, it''s tonight -- oh, it''s already light. It should be last night. Last night, I found an expert to make a divination. He said that if I marry a wife, it''s best to marry someone with water in his name or water life. "


    Just like telling a story, Fang Yuan simply said what master Liu said to him while drinking.


    "Oh, so it seems that we still have to be a couple."


    After listening, the water shadow smiled and looked very charming: "even play."


    Fang Yuan agreed: "Ang, I think so, too."


    The water shadow blinked and asked, "if I promise to marry you, shall we go to bed?"


    Fang Yuan said simply, "I don''t force you, whatever you want."


    "That''s all right."


    The water shadow nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I promise to marry you. Before 4 p.m. at the latest, we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register and get the certificate -- although it''s a game, the game also has rules. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with her proposal.


    Because what people say is good: play, there are also rules to play.


    "Well, the third thing."


    The water shadow said, "that is, you have to propose to me seriously."


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand: "what is a serious proposal?"


    Water shadow asked: "you didn''t watch those handsome guys on TV. How did you coax women to marry him?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan recalled: "holding flowers and wedding rings, guarding a lot of people."


    "One more thing, the most important thing you didn''t say."


    "What point?"


    "Just kneel on one knee."


    The water shadow said faintly, "kneel in front of me like a pug and beg me to marry you."


    Fang Yuan is a little embarrassed.


    Although it''s fun, the problem is that men have gold under their knees. They can''t kneel casually.


    So far, he has never knelt for anyone except after the death of his benefactor.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. I didn''t say, come on, drink, don''t get drunk or sleep."


    Water shadow waited for a while. Seeing that he still hesitated, he raised the wine bottle again.


    Still hesitating, a girl suddenly flashed in my mind. After hurting in my heart, I no longer hesitated: "well, I promise you, I just keep people kneeling for you. In fact, it''s nothing great."


    The water shadow smiled.


    Smiling, he stood up and went to the sofa, took the wine bottle in Fang Yuan''s hand, took his hand and walked to the bathroom.


    Fang Yuan wondered, "why do you have to take a bath?"


    "This is a big day in my life. You must be clean, even if you play."


    The water shadow pushed him into the bathroom, kissed him on the face and giggled: "husband, you wash it first, I have to prepare."


    I didn''t tell Fang Yuan what to prepare. The water shadow closed the door and walked quickly to the stairs.


    When she came to the bedroom, she slowly collapsed on the ground holding the door frame, put her fingers in her hair, held her head hard and bit her lips, so as to force herself not to cry.


    No matter how arrogant and powerful a woman is, she yearns for a family and a man who loves her, just like Ye Mingmei.


    Water shadow has to admit: although that woman is really not a thing, her husband''s eyes are quite unique. She can''t catch up with her.


    But what about her?


    Finally, he fell in love with a man. Before he could say the three most important words to him, he sacrificed the water shadow after being strongly stimulated. Since then, he began to play with life and was played with.


    Perhaps, as she can be sure, under the influence of Xia Xiaoyun, she really wants to put away her cynical face and begin to seriously consider her future life.


    After all, Fang Yuan seems to be a very good man. She saved her twice and deserves her serious treatment.


    But she was serious, but she suffered the most ruthless blow.


    But just after she completely degenerated and reached some agreement with Ye Mingmei, the hateful man proposed to her and promised her all the conditions.


    She needs love, just as she needs men - only, no games.


    It''s just a game.


    play.


    Fang Yuan is playing.


    Well, since you want to play, you can play big enough to catch up with the whole life.


    "Isn''t it just fun? Hehe, sister Shuishui is an expert in this way. You want to keep playing and die. "


    The water shadow giggled and raised his head to dry his tears.


    But why, no matter how you wipe it, you can''t dry it?


    Wiping water stains by hand is never better than using a towel.


    When Fang Yuan dried his head with that pink towel with a woman''s fragrance, the bathroom door opened.


    Water shadow came in from the outside with a brand-new dress in his hands.


    In the bedroom of her villa, there is a wardrobe full of men''s clothes.


    These clothes were bought after the sacrifice of the men she cared about.


    Every year, she has to buy at least ten bodies, as if as long as she keeps buying, the man will come back to life.


    Of course, the man will not be resurrected, but these clothes are not bought in vain. At least they are used now.


    It''s about the same size as the man.


    Mr. Fang, who was naked, was embarrassed and subconsciously covered his bottom with a towel.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. That''s what men do. Sister Shui has used more than you''ve ever seen. Come on, come on, I''ll wipe it for you. "


    The water shadow put the clothes on the nearby hanger and went over to take the towel from Fang Yuan''s hand.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything, just stood there and let the water shadow wipe him.


    The action of water shadow is very gentle, that is, the wife is wiping her husband''s body, without the slightest sense of debauchery, which makes Mr. Fang feel that she is a little strange.


    "I''ve arranged everything."


    Water shadow squatted down, wiped his legs and said, "rest for two hours, let''s go to Xiushui square."


    Xiushui square is not very big, but it is a little famous in Beijing. Because many young men and women who love each other will stage a romantic proposal process there, it is also called love square.


    Around the love square, most shops are related to love: flower shops, jewelry shops, wedding photography, etc. there are even several buildings that rent walls, large screens, helicopters, live shooting and live broadcasting of the proposal process.


    After listening to her, she also found a professional proposal company and arranged the scene there, Fang Yuan finally felt uneasy and murmured, "what, is it necessary to be so serious, just play."


    Put the towel aside, the water shadow picked up the white shirt from the hanger and said faintly, "it''s just for fun. If you are serious, I won''t let anyone know that you are my husband -- because I''m afraid that other women will rob you. "


    Tying the button for him, the water shadow glanced at Fang Yuan''s eyes and said, "you''re afraid."


    Fang Yuan hesitated and nodded: "well, it''s fear -- I regret it."


    "You can quit now because the game has not officially started."


    Water shadow button action, stop.


    I didn''t put on my clothes. I didn''t walk in front of the clothes rack.


    "I''ll go out and have a rest by yourself. I don''t want people to see that the man who proposed to me is a very decadent waste. In that case, I will feel very shameless."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, the water shadow turned and walked out quickly.


    The light rain that began in the early morning has long stopped.


    The red sun rises from the East.


    Today is really a good day to propose.


    When the water shadow Ferrari slowly drove into the yard, it had slept for more than two hours before it got up from the sofa and walked into the bathroom bleary eyed.


    He hated the life of having to wash his face when he opened his eyes: since it would be dirty after washing, why do you have to wash it?


    Water shadow went out to buy clothes for himself.


    Although there are too many clothes in her wardrobe.


    But today is a great day for her. Of course, she has to wear the latest clothes.

 Chapter 265

    The sun is good, but the room is dark.


    Thick curtains hung on all the doors and windows. Master Liu felt cold every time he walked into the room.


    However, this did not affect his respect for the elderly.


    After a long time, the old man finally said, "this noon, Wen will always take the girl home?"


    Lao Liu replied, "yes."


    The old man said faintly, "let their car go to Xiushui square."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Lao Liu immediately agreed. When he stepped back to the door, the old man suddenly asked, "one day, she knows all this. Will she hate me?"


    Lao Liu was stunned. Before he said anything, the old man raised his hand and motioned that he could go.


    Wen always wants to go, but he can''t go: there''s a traffic jam ahead.


    "I''m really unlucky today. I''ve been in a traffic jam in a row."


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun sitting next to her, Wen always smiled helplessly.


    Xia Xiaoyun is wearing a black ol professional dress today, and her little face is coated with a thin layer of powder, which makes her look more exquisite, just like a fragile foreign baby.


    Wen always knew that she painted powder to cover her haggard face.


    After Fang Yuan left last night, Wen was always in his sleep and could hear a faint cry.


    Looking down at her watch, Xia Xiaoyun asked, "is there no other way to your house? It''s not good to be late to see your elders for the first time. "


    "Let me see."


    Wen Yongyong turned on the navigation and nodded his fingers on it before saying, "turn left from the front, go through an alley and go through Xiushui square to get on the elevated road -- however, the probability of traffic jam over there is higher than here."


    "Maybe there''s no traffic jam over there now."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the front and said casually, "from nine o''clock to now, she has encountered traffic jams one after another. Does God don''t want me to go to your house?"


    "How is that possible? Look, God heard you complain and let the car climb. "


    Wen Yongyong smiled, stepped on the accelerator gently and climbed forward slowly with the traffic flow. After a few minutes, he finally reached the entrance of the alley.


    The alley is very narrow. Fortunately, no other cars come from the opposite side.


    "Our luck has come. In the past, when we came here, the traffic jam here was worse than that over there."


    After driving out of the alley, Wen was always relieved and explained to Xia Xiaoyun: "in the past, there were always romantic proposal programs here, which attracted a lot of people. Today is good, only one, one... "


    "Only one what?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked down at her mobile phone. When she looked up, she found that Wen always looked at the square with strange eyes.


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked over there.


    After only one look, even if Xia Xiaoyun''s face was coated with a thin layer of powder, she could see that the blood color disappeared and pale.


    Bang, bang!


    With a series of dull noises, colorful pieces of paper fell with the wind and sprinkled in the crowd.


    Seven or eight children in small black dresses and white skirts, with flower baskets in their hands, innocent and lovely smiles on their faces, looked at the water shadow with envy in their eyes.


    When the paper salute was fired, all the big screens on all the buildings around focused on this side. Sister Shuishui''s charming and shy appearance can absolutely fascinate all the men present.


    In mid air, there was also the roar of helicopter propellers. A very professional photographer sat at the entrance of the cabin and photographed a romantic moment.


    In the sound around the square, the most appropriate song flows out: "today I want to marry you".


    At the same time, several young people wearing black hats, with violins on their shoulders, appeared next to the water shadow, matching the tunes in the sound.


    The tourists who were playing in the square naturally gathered around.


    Most of them are young people who know romance.


    I don''t know who released a group of white peace pigeons.


    Looking at the white pigeon hovering in the low air, following the helicopter, Fang Yuan wanted to laugh.


    Maybe it''s a bitter smile?


    I was also moved and admired: water shadow is water shadow. Even if it''s playing, it''s so professional.


    Sister Shui, who is very charming and beautiful, is definitely the only bright spot in love square today.


    She wore a black and bright leather tights, bright red high heels and high waist riding boots, reclining on the front of the Ferrari sports car, gently holding a strand of hair in her left hand and supporting her right hand on the front of the car at will. When her left knee was arched, her body instinctively tilted back, highlighting her pride.


    Beauty and fragrant car complement each other.


    Today, water shadow is the only highlight of Xiushui square.


    No one can match her.


    Especially the charming look with a smile on his face, even when he knew that he was playing the game, he was quite excited.


    Holding a bunch of fire red roses and stepping on the melody of music, he walked slowly to the water shadow.


    "Kneel down, kneel down!"


    In the crowd, the long arranged childcare began to coax.


    Influenced by the fragrant car beauty and childcare, the unsuspecting onlookers also shouted.


    What''s more, when he was still slapping, he stamped his feet as if he were around.


    "Can you not kneel?"


    Fang Yuan was really nervous and asked the water shadow in a low voice.


    The smile on the water shadow''s face remained the same, and her lips gently opened: "what do you say, I can''t hear you."


    "I said, can you not kneel?"


    Fang Yuan had to ask again.


    "OK, I said, it''s up to you."


    The water cackled and said, "you can quit the game at any time. Well, let me... "


    Before she finished, Fang Yuan bent her left knee and knelt on the ground.


    In fact, no matter how embarrassing a thing is, as long as you start doing it, it won''t be a thing.


    Just like Fang Yuan, before kneeling down, even if he has made full psychological preparations, kneeling down for the beautiful water sister in front of so many people still gives him the embarrassment and tension of being surrounded by people while working with women.


    However, when he knelt down, his heart relaxed, which was very natural.


    Even, he began to doubt that this was not a game.


    He really wants to marry this woman.


    Otherwise, it would not be so emotional when raising flowers: "water, marry me."


    Water is made of water.


    Even if she was playing a game, she couldn''t help but burst into tears after saying this in a circle, but she smiled more charming and took the flowers slowly.


    Fang Yuan silly hat looked up at her and waited for her to nod, so he could quickly stand up: I don''t know which wicked ghost he was. He deliberately sprinkled some banana skins in front of the water shadow before he knelt down.


    The water shadow also looked at her.


    I can''t see the scene, but everyone who can see her on the big screen can see how much she loves this man from her watery eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyun could see it, so she felt cold all over.


    Otherwise, why do your teeth tremble?


    Wen Yongyong''s voice sounded slowly in her ear: "if you get off now and explain it to him clearly, you will say that we are innocent and deliberately deceive him. He will never take out his wedding ring again."


    People always say that men need a lifetime to mature, while women need a night.


    In fact, men can become mature in one day.


    Wen is always like this.


    Before going to tahiko, what he did was absolutely worthy of the word "brain disability".


    On the night of Qin picking flowers and water shadow, he suddenly matured and became a lot more stable.


    It gives people a feeling of rebirth. Although he now takes Xia Xiaoyun home, it is a standard brain crippling behavior.


    "He didn''t want to kill me, so he had to go after other women. Water shadow is a good sister-in-law. I have long thought so. "


    Even Xia Xiaoyun herself was surprised. She was obviously miserable, but her words were very calm: "in this way, I can rest assured, and I will sincerely bless them."


    Wen kept silent for a moment and asked, "then, do you want to go to my house?"


    "Of course."


    Xia Xiaoyun did not hesitate: "before they got married, you were my boyfriend."


    "Still the best buddy."


    Wen Yongyong showed his trademark brain crippled smile on his face, started the car and drove slowly forward.


    Since we can''t stop Fang Yuan from proposing to the shadow of water, Xia Xiaoyun''s heart will hurt more if she stays in this place for one more moment -- Wen always only hopes that her brother''s heart won''t hurt for too long.


    Otherwise, he will go crazy and can''t help but beat someone''s nose and ask him: why should I share your pain?


    Xia Xiaoyun is by no means the only one suffering.


    And Lin Wuer.


    If Lin Wuer were given another chance, she would never take a donkey out for a walk, even if she suffocated in the ward!


    Lin Donghai came to a large hospital in Beijing for treatment more than ten days ago.


    When it comes to treatment, in fact, Lin Wuer holds the last glimmer of hope that different hospitals can give different results of Lin Donghai''s condition.


    These days, she stayed in the hospital all the time. Except for a few bodyguards, she was accompanied by a donkey.


    The hospital doesn''t allow dogs to enter the ward. It''s a rule.


    However, many regulations will change their original intention in the face of enough money.


    Lin Donghai, who is always unconscious, would be surprised if he still had consciousness: daughter, how can you trust a dog so much and tell it all your thoughts.


    Always stay in the hospital ward, everyone will be bored, especially the donkey -- it''s better to live than to die if you can''t raise your legs to pee on a tree for more than ten days.


    Under the persuasion of Li Jie and others, she finally took the donkey out for a walk today.


    Unknowingly, he came to Xiushui square.


    When he was in Lop Nur, the donkey could smell the body fragrance of his eldest brother from such a long distance -- this time, he had no reason. When he approached the square, he shouted excitedly and urged his second brother to find the eldest brother.


    Lin Er didn''t move. He just looked up like a fool and looked at the big screen.


    The donkey understood what was going on. He immediately shut up and sat at the feet of his second brother.


    When he saw the square in the big screen, he finally woke up. After taking out the diamond ring from his pocket, Lin Er lowered his head, looked at the donkey and said hoarsely, "donkey, go and find him."


    With that, Lin Er turned and left, with the fastest speed.


    She dared not look back.


    Because she knows that as long as she looks back, she can''t help crying.


    That would be a shame.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey''s irritable bark came from behind her, and then it was silent.


    "Why not go to him?"


    When Lin Er walked quickly into an alley, he leaned on the wall like a force, slowly slipped out, squatted on the ground, and asked the donkey who came up and put out his tongue to wipe her tears.


    Of course the donkey won''t tell her it can''t talk.


    Lin Er could read this meaning from his eyes: big brother said, let me take care of you.

 Chapter 266

    No wonder she didn''t nod. She was waiting for me to get the ring.


    That''s how women want face. They like to take the form. Alas.


    Fang Yuan sighed, took the diamond ring prepared by the shadow from his pocket, raised his head and opened his mouth. When he was about to recite his lines affectionately, he heard a familiar cry.


    Fang Yuan dares to swear: even if he cuts off his ear, he will not hear the donkey''s cry wrong, and can hear how manic it is from its current cry.


    Here comes the donkey.


    He misses his eldest brother very much, but he can''t come because Lin Er won''t come.


    Lin er must be crying, otherwise the donkey wouldn''t cry twice and then he would be silent.


    It was chasing her and comforting her.


    Coincidentally, she was also in Beijing and happened to come to this broken square.


    But why did she run away crying? Didn''t she know it was time to run over, clap her hands with joy and joy, wish her brother a happy wedding, but ran away with tears like a woman?


    Alas, in fact, she is a woman -- when Fang Yuan sighed in her heart, the water shadow asked softly, "why, regret again, or forget her lines?"


    "Shuishui, marry me and be my bride."


    Fang Yuan smiled and read aloud, with both voice and emotion.


    "Promise him, promise him!"


    Fang Yuan really doesn''t know how much water shadow costs. These childcare performers will work so hard.


    Just wait for the water shadow to stretch out her green white fingers, nod her head with tears in her eyes, and then put on a ring for her, and the play will be over -- when she planned to come here, she heard the water say, "I have to think about it."


    Shit, is that a line, too?


    Fang Yuan is a little stupid.


    This is not a line, it comes from her heart!


    Ye Mingmei heard the voice of her teeth. Even if she was wearing big sunglasses, Xiao Si around her could see anger burning in her eyes.


    It happened that ye Mingmei had just returned from the hospital where Lin Donghai lived - no way. That night, the devil not only gave her endless joy, but also left her a stain that could hurt the feelings of husband and wife: the scar under the cigarette end.


    Before returning to the Pearl, she must remove the scar, or she can''t explain to her husband.


    That''s why she took Xiao Si to the hospital where Lin Donghai "stayed" today and hung up an expert clinic as an ordinary person (unfortunately, even large hospitals can''t quickly recover from such scars).


    When I passed Xiushui square when I came back, I saw her only best friend on the big screen, who was accepting a man''s proposal.


    As the only friend of Shuishui, ye Mingmei is definitely one of the people who know her best in the world.


    So we can see how happy she is now from her eyes (at the beginning, ye Mingmei immediately guessed that the shadow was acting after she was surprised. The purpose, of course, was around the agreement between them. At that moment, she couldn''t help but want to thumbs up and praise that water is so clever that she can think of this method.)


    Since the water shadow is not acting, it proves that she is really attracted to the devil.


    How can ye Mingmei not be angry?


    It''s strange that she was angry not because the water shadow broke their "gentleman agreement" and betrayed her, but because the female rogue wanted to dominate the devil!


    This is unacceptable to Ye Mingmei. When she looks at the water shadow, it is cold.


    Ye Mingmei is used to taking good things for herself.


    This time, she can be magnanimous and take Fang Yuan out to share with the water shadow (now, she no longer thinks that having such a relationship with Fang Yuan is a betrayal of her husband, but treats him as a pet -- does a woman betray her husband by raising a dog?), She has been very kind. How can she be allowed to be occupied by her alone?


    Not even girlfriends.


    Almost in an instant, ye Mingmei thought of at least 18 ways to punish the water shadow, including throwing sulfuric acid on her face -- if she becomes like that, what else can she do, no matter how good she is?


    "Shuishui, you''re sorry for me first. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Ye Mingmei gave a low sneer in her heart, raised her hand, put the hat on her windbreaker on her head, and continued to pay attention to the performance of the water shadow.


    Water shadow was completely intoxicated with his excellent acting skills (I didn''t know there was a beautiful snake, looking at her with cold eyes), holding his chin in his left hand and hesitating on his face.


    If Fang Yuan could kneel in public for one more minute, the happier she would be.


    In my heart, I was laughing proudly: even if you are stealing saints, so what?


    Now it''s like a pug, kneeling in front of my sister and pitifully begging me to marry you?


    Slowly, Mr. Fang finally realized what the water shadow was going to do. When he began to be impatient, the children next to him shouted in time: "promise him, marry him! Promise him, marry him! "


    The water shadow nodded in time, Jiao smiled, nodded, and stretched out her left hand: "I promise you."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Those very dedicated childcare children began to scream and stamp their feet as if they were men and women.


    Fang Yuan was relieved and took her hand, but he encountered another problem: he didn''t know which finger to wear on her.


    Generally speaking, when a boy proposes to a girl, he wears it on the middle finger of her left hand.


    However, the water shadow is playfully stretched out the ring finger: at the wedding, the ring will be worn on the girl''s ring finger.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care which finger the ring is on, as long as he can quickly end the proposal ceremony, even on Shui Shui''s toes.


    After finally putting on the ring for her, Fang Yuan stood up like a relieved burden. Before saying anything, the water shadow raised his hand around his neck, and the charming red lips came together.


    If you play, just do the whole set. Anyway, you''ll kneel down. It doesn''t seem to matter if Mr. Fang kisses in public.


    After all, kissing a woman like Shuishui seems to be what all men yearn for most.


    Water shadow kissed very seriously -- if Fang Yuan knew it was her first kiss, she would certainly forgive her astringent behavior of always biting his tongue, rather than scolding the woman in her heart and taking the opportunity to clean him up.


    No way, no matter who is kissing, the tip of his tongue will be bitten, and he will be in a bad mood.


    Bang, bang!


    When the water shadow reluctantly raised his head, the salute sounded again.


    The colorful colored paper fluttered, and the water shadow of the more beautiful things was more beautiful. He raised his hand and rushed around. After seven or eight kisses, he pulled up his hand and got into the car.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t object to finding a link. After getting on the bus, start the ignition, gently press the horn and drive slowly to the West: the water shadow said that after the proposal ceremony, the two went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate immediately.


    After the car started, the water shadow seemed to have no bones. He sat on the co pilot and closed his eyes slightly. It looked as if he was remembering the happy moment just now.


    Fang Yuan was very interesting and didn''t bother her. She came to the marriage registry in Dongcheng District according to the navigation.


    At the door, there was a big red banner hanging, which read: congratulations to Mr. Fang Yuan and miss Shui shadow on getting married.


    The leader of the registration office waited at the door in person, naturally because the water shadow had already said hello.


    The processing speed was quite fast. It was as if Mr. Fang picked up the signing pen and handed over the small red book.


    Looking at the photo with the shadow of water on the marriage certificate, Fang Yuan remembered that he never took a picture with her.


    Alas, modern high technology is cow wow.


    "From now on, you are my man."


    Water shadow walked out of the door of the registration office, looked up at the sun in the sky, took a comfortable deep breath and said, "I promise you that I will coax you when you are unhappy and accompany you when you are happy. If someone bullies you, I will help you take a knife and cut people. If you see who is unhappy, I will let him disappear."


    Looking at the domineering Shuishui, Fang Yuan asked timidly, "xiaoshuishui, it seems that I should say these words? Also, you seem to be too deep in the play. "


    Water shadow squinted at him: "do you mean that I should announce loudly here that our marriage is acting to take care of your emotions?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head. "I didn''t say that -- where are we going next?"


    "Of course, go home and have a wedding drink."


    The water shadow twisted her waist and stepped on the bus: "if you think it''s not real and grand enough, we can go to the paradise hotel. Don''t worry, as long as I make a phone call, those who want to curry favor with me are like dogs smelling meat and bones. It''s no problem to gather thirty or fifty tables in half an hour. Moreover, it can also receive a considerable red envelope. "


    "Forget it, it''s not necessary. You can ask them to transfer money directly. I''ll provide an account. "


    Embarrassed, he smiled and started the car: "now, how do you feel like dreaming?"


    The water shadow asked with concern, "it''s dangerous to drive in a dream, husband. Do you want your wife to drive?"


    "You''d better call my name, just call me Xiao Fang. Don''t worry about my husband and wife. It''s awkward."


    Fang Yuan looked at her sideways and had the illusion that it would be good to marry her.


    The water shadow keenly captured the changes in the eyes of Fang Yuan and immediately giggled: "why, Xiao Fang, do you think your sister is very beautiful and wants to occupy me? Don''t worry, I''ll agree as long as you like. Anyway, I heard some coquettish woman say that your Kung Fu on the Kang is not bad. It''s easy to take this opportunity to enjoy it. "


    When women take the initiative to play hooligans, men will wilt.


    Fang Yuan was like this. He giggled a few times at most. He didn''t dare to say anything. He accelerated the speed.


    Half an hour later, the car drove out of the city and sped to the villa in the outer suburbs.


    After seeing Fang Yuan''s "shyness", the water shadow also lost interest in flirting with him. When the long eyelashes came down, there was obvious fatigue on her charming face.


    "Water shadow, I suddenly feel that kneeling for you in the square is not humiliating at all."


    Looking at the face, Fang Yuan whispered, "I should really thank you, even if it''s acting. But I don''t know who can accompany me except you. "


    The water shadow still closed his eyes and said faintly, "these nonsense will be less. You don''t have to thank me, because you also gave me a wedding, which can be regarded as fulfilling my biggest dream as a woman. "


    Looking at the green light at the square intersection in front of me, Fang Yuan smiled and said, "but I don''t want you to help me in vain. I can promise you, no matter you let me..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly hit the steering wheel and stomped the brake -- the car was running at high speed, the tires screamed, and the sound of the car drifted laterally, making the water shadow without seat belt fall heavily on his shoulder.


    Before she opened her mouth to curse, she saw a heavy truck, scraping the body on the right side of Ferrari, whistling past.


    "Grass!"


    Fang Yuan gave a low scold, quickly put into gear and was about to catch up, but was stopped by the water shadow.

 Chapter 267

    Even a fool can see that the target of the threatening heavy truck is this Ferrari.


    Fortunately, Fangyuan''s driving skills were hard enough to brake in time. He slammed the steering wheel to make the car drift laterally, and narrowly avoided a disaster.


    Of course, this kind of assassination (that is, the assassination of hongguoguo) is absolutely Pediatrics compared with the dangers encountered by Fangyuan before.


    However, he can be sure of one thing: heavy truck drivers are also professional killers. Otherwise, they would never have handled the time, outbreak and speed so skillfully. As long as there is a slight negligence around, it will lead to the tragedy of car destruction and death.


    After the assassination of the heavy truck driver failed, the reaction of rushing away without stopping at all is also in line with the principle of "one hit, one hit, one escape".


    Anyway, someone wants to kill two people in Fangyuan.


    No one likes being assassinated, especially the arrogant and domineering woman like water shadow. She doesn''t provoke others. Others are already burning high incense. How can she swallow this tone when someone wants to assassinate her?


    And she should also believe that according to their abilities and driving a sports car, the heavy truck driver could never escape -- but in fact, when Fang Yuan wanted to catch up with the heavy truck, she stopped him.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan released the accelerator, tapped the steering wheel and drove slowly across the intersection.


    The water shadow didn''t speak, but his eyes were complex, looking at the direction of the heavy truck rolling away.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more and sped forward again.


    When the car was parked in the villa yard and Fang Yuan was about to open the door and get off, the water shadow said, "why don''t you ask me, why don''t I let you chase the car?"


    "If you don''t let me go, you have a reason not to let me go. If you want to say, you will take the initiative to tell me. If you don''t want to say, even if I ask, you will perfunctory me. "


    Fang Yuan said faintly, jumped out of the car and walked to the living room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he subconsciously stepped back and wondered if he had come to the wrong place.


    In the living room of the villa, those originally high-grade furniture have been replaced with newer ones. Small red paper lanterns are hung on the wall corners and ceiling. Big red wedding couplets are pasted on all door panels, including the handrails of stairs. It is somewhat nondescript, but full of festive atmosphere.


    During most of the day they went out, enough people quickly "renovated" the villa.


    Of course, this is also arranged by water shadow. She plays a full set. She is really dedicated.


    However, the two of them in the villa seemed a little empty.


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    Water shadow came to him, looked at the house and murmured, "I''ve been looking forward to this day since the year when I was in spring. After his death, I thought -- so, it''s me who should say thank you. You realized a resentful woman''s dream. "


    "Very good. I really feel at home."


    Fang Yuan looked at the water shadow and asked with a smile, "what''s the next link?"


    "Drink, drink wedding wine, I said."


    "Where is the wedding wine?"


    "When I call you, you can go up."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, the water shadow quickly walked up the stairs. Her footsteps were light. Her waterfall like hair jumped up and down with her footsteps, which made Fang Yuan doubt: how can a female rogue like her pinch out the innocent actions of a pure girl.


    However, this issue does not seem to be very important.


    What''s important is that Fang Yuan really has some inexplicable favor for the shadow of water.


    Sitting on the sofa, I took the remote control and turned on the TV.


    On TV, a variety show is being broadcast. A small couple in Northeast China is playing a kidnapper kidnapping a daughter -- Fang Yuan seldom watched TV before, let alone such funny movies.


    Now, after waiting for the call of water and boredom for a moment, I found that this program is actually very interesting: relaxed, funny and deep. People can''t help realizing that living in China is very happy.


    Heyday.


    At present, after hundreds of years of vicissitudes, China is finally like a lion waking up from his sleep, stretching in the face of the rising sun, raising his head and roaring into the sky, which makes all animals tremble.


    Help, help -- just around here, I don''t know how to think of it. A few soft knocks came from the bedroom on the second floor.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Fang Yuan smiled and stood up and walked to the stairs.


    Just about to push the door, Fang Yuan retracted his hand and turned into a gentle knock on the door.


    The water in the house, of course, won''t speak. People are sitting on the Kang and pretending to be brides -- how can they talk casually before the red cap is lifted?


    Seeing a red ancient wedding dress, delicate red embroidered shoes, and water covered with a red cap on his head, sitting on the edge of the Kang like the most serious and shy bride, Mr. Fang was shocked and clearly realized that the woman was really too involved in the play.


    Water shadow has regarded this game as the most important moment in a woman''s life.


    In the bedroom, the traditional big red is the main color.


    Those modern furniture have been replaced with old-fashioned furniture that can only be seen in the film, just like the red wedding dress worn by Shui Shui.


    Even the wedding photos on the wall are hand-painted portraits.


    The painting is very similar: Fang Yuan wears a red robe, wears a champion hat, red lips and white teeth, and looks like a cream Xiaosheng; Water is a phoenix crown and a glow, with eyes flowing, smiling and smiling. The fairy temperament is full. Which is a bit of debauchery?


    In front of Zhu Hong''s couch, there is a carved three legged round table, dark black, with exquisite dishes on it. On the table next to the couch, there is also a weighing pole (in Chinese traditional culture, it is said that taking the weighing pole to provoke the bride''s red head).


    Apart from the pair of red embroidered shoes worn by Shui Shui (of course, the embroidered flowers on the vamp are not the other shore flowers), Fang Yuan is a little disgusted (he will feel this when he sees this thing now). Everything else has to be described as "surprise".


    I looked down at the famous brand suit I was wearing. It was very uncomfortable. I felt that I was out of tune with the clown and the surrounding environment: why don''t you get him a champion suit, this woman?


    In that way, he can be more natural, shaking his hat wings, stepping on thick soled official boots, shaking his robe sleeves, walking over step by step, bowing to the beautiful girl, and saying in a loud voice, "my lady, the baby is coming."


    "Officer, my concubine returned the gift."


    Shuishui stood up from the couch and put his hands on his waist. There came a million blessings.


    Both of them were so serious that when Fang Yuan wanted to laugh, he saw a red dot flashing in the corner of the wall.


    With the water covered with a red cap on my head, I''m sure I can see what Fang Yuan is doing. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say, "officials, I just want to record this moment as a good memory in my life."


    In silence.


    He couldn''t find any reason to be frivolous: no matter how uninhibited this woman is, whether she is a cruel person or not, she is just acting now, but she -- at this time, she is absolutely serious and doesn''t lie.


    When the water shadow sat down again, Fang Yuan picked up the scale on the table.


    He had heard the goat say this several times, so he knew what to do without water reminding.


    The red cap was slowly lifted down by the scale, revealing Shuishui''s face more delicate than flowers.


    Water has no heavy makeup, absolutely plain face.


    Beautiful, suffocating.

 Chapter 268

    "Officials, concubines -- beautiful?"


    Dignified and charming water, after the red cap slowly fell, opened his eyes and looked at the square with deep emotion.


    "Things are beautiful, but things are not."


    Fang Yuan said from his heart, "it''s a pity that your beauty shouldn''t be wasted on me."


    The water Dark movie star''s eyes darkened, and then returned to normal. With a smile, she stood up, walked to the table and sat down: "officer, I don''t want to hear you say such words again. Even if it''s just a game. "


    "I see. Officials won''t make the same mistake again."


    Fang Yuan looked down and said¡° It''s a pity that my clothes are not suitable. "


    Shuishui raised his hand and pointed to the old cabinet: "there are some ready for officials."


    Fang Yuan hesitated: "change your clothes at this time?"


    "Any official."


    Shuishui said faintly, bent down and took out a jar of wine from under the table: "this is the authentic daughter Hong. She has been buried underground for as many years as my concubine."


    Fang Yuan sighed and turned to the cupboard.


    As Shuishui said, the cupboard was neatly stacked with bright red champion clothes, thick soled official boots, wings inserted black gauze hats... Just as Fangyuan imagined.


    When more than 20 years of authentic daughter red fragrance filled the bridal chamber, Fang Yuan turned around.


    In the bright eyes of Shuishui Youran, there is an obvious obsession.


    No matter in any era, you have to admit that some things are indeed the most traditional and the best.


    Just like Fang Yuan''s charm value soared at least 30 times after changing into the No. 1 scholar''s clothes, with some more gentle, elegant and handsome, and Duandi is a good man.


    "Would you like another glass of wine?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, pulled his robe up and down, and sat on the bench next to the water.


    "To be exact, it''s Heying wine."


    Shuishui picked up the wine pot, filled Fang Yuan with wine, and took up the white porcelain cup: "of course, it can also be said to be a cup of wine -- if officials don''t like it, I won''t force myself."


    Heying wine, in addition to representing that the husband and wife have been integrated and never separated from each other, also has a deeper meaning: in ancient times, wine was made from their own grain, with low alcohol content and sweet and delicious taste. It was poured into two bitter gourd ladles (Heying), implying that the husband and wife have shared weal and woe and shared weal and woe since then.


    "Heying wine?"


    Fang Yuan was really strange to this word, so he had to pick up his glass and say, "then, how should we drink?"


    Shuishui took the wine cup and slowly raised it to the square: "the official just said that it was to hand in a glass of wine."


    Fang Yuan may not know what Heying wine is, but he understood Jiaobei wine deeply enough. He immediately took hold of Shuishui''s bright wrist and put the wine cup on his lips.


    The two looked at each other and drank the wine slowly.


    As the saying goes, beauty is like wine. Everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk.


    He was enjoying the elegant beauty of water shadow from a close distance, mixed with her charming body fragrance and daughter''s red wine fragrance, which slowly and continuously impacted the vision and smell of the surrounding area, making him feel that he was having a real dream.


    The daughter of more than 20 years, Hong, tastes sweet and clear and delicious -- however, according to an unwritten theorem, the more beautiful things are, the more toxic they are.


    Otherwise, the ancients would not have said that "color is a bone scraping knife, and wine is a medicine to wear intestines".


    Especially when beauty and wine get together, no matter how strong willpower men have, they can always unconsciously and completely indulge in the gentle countryside.


    When Shuishui took out the jar of daughter Hong, which was buried underground more than 20 years ago, it was estimated that it had to be at least 20 kilograms.


    But after so many years of precipitation and play, at least two-thirds less, that is, about six or seven kilograms.


    But correspondingly, the alcohol level is also high -- of course, it will not be washed like Erguotou.


    But it has no less alcohol than Erguotou. The only advantage is that it tastes sweet and clear.


    In addition, the beauty is like jade, the jade is fragrant, the wine is like poison, and the poison breaks the intestines. It''s normal for senior officials to be drunk by water.


    "Officer, it''s getting late. Shall we rest early?"


    Shuishui looked at the starry sky outside the window (I don''t know when it was all dark), and his weak boneless right hand slowly grabbed the small waist around him.


    "Another drink?"


    Fang Yuan blinked hard and wanted to open his eyes, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t resist the magic of alcohol. What''s more, there was a gentle and considerate concubine nearby. The charming body fragrance was always drilling into his nose, making him disappear into the gentle countryside.


    "Forget it, let''s have a rest."


    Shuishui stood up and struggled to hold Fangyuan. He stumbled to Jintan. As soon as he let go, he fell on it and snored.


    Shuishui stood in front of the brocade collapse, looked down at him and remained silent for a long time.


    The bridal chamber did not light up modern lighting, but two red candles.


    The red candle has tears, and the candle flickers.


    "Alas -- officer, do you know how I wish all this was true?"


    After sighing gently, Shuishui bent down to take off his official boots and covered him with a red quilt. When he turned to leave, one hand held her hand.


    Her delicate body shook slightly and turned to look.


    Fang Yuan still closed his eyes, but whispered, "don''t go, don''t go."


    He didn''t see her leaving, he just felt it.


    Shuishui gently sipped at the corner of her mouth. When she was about to break away from his hand, Fang Yuan suddenly pulled her overbearing down on herself and immediately began to untie her clothes.


    Men drink gentle wine, generally will not be gentle again.


    What''s more, when there are water shadows and other top-notch beauties around, if the surrounding area sleeps like this, isn''t there an old saying that "wine is the medium of color"?


    He didn''t open his eyes. He was really drunk.


    But a man''s instinct dominates what he does next.


    The water shadow gently fell on him and let him close his eyes and untie her clothes impatiently.


    You have to admit that men do have a psychic talent for undressing women.


    Even if the water shadow wears the ancient bride''s robe, even if Fang Yuan is completely drunk and his eyes can''t be opened as if they were sewn by needle and thread, he can still disarm the women in just a few minutes.


    Of course, the main reason is that the water shadow didn''t resist, just like the little sheep.


    Before, the water shadow had drilled through the quilt.


    But at that time, she didn''t have the slightest shame, just holding the ease of the world, as if she was thirsty to drink water.


    Now, when the last close fitting clothes were torn off by Fang Yuan''s irritability, she was extremely nervous and afraid, and turned to escape -- Fang Yuan hugged her waist and held her in her arms.


    "Officer, Fangyuan, I want to take a bath first and sweat... OK?"


    The shadow of the water pleaded low and flustered to block the restless hands.


    "Come on, come back quickly!"


    Even when Fang Yuan was drunk, he always adhered to the principle that he never used force against women (provided that the devil in his soul was not released), which released his hand.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be back soon, soon!"


    The water shadow hurriedly picked up the clothes on the ground and ran out of the bridal chamber.


    After closing the door, she leaned against the wall, closed her eyes, raised her head and took a deep breath: originally, she should be relieved, but why did she feel more profound loss and emptiness?


    PA, PA!


    In the originally empty living room, there was a monotonous and crisp clapping applause.


    Water shadow opened her eyes and looked down: ye Mingmei, wearing a black windbreaker, thin high heels and brown high waist riding boots, sat on the sofa at some time, with a charming smile on her face and looked up at her.


    The water shadow was not surprised that ye Mingmei suddenly appeared in her home.


    It was she who called and asked this woman to come home.


    Water shadow walked down barefoot from the second floor. He didn''t mind that he didn''t wear any clothes: everyone is a woman. What''s there to hide?


    "Shuishui, sorry, I misunderstood you."


    When the water shadow came to the front and back of the sofa, ye Mingmei stood up and said sorry, but her face didn''t mean to be sorry.


    "Nothing. In fact, it''s in line with your ruthless nature of Ye Mingmei."


    The water shadow said faintly, so he sat naked on the sofa, raised his slender and charming legs like a white jade carving, put them on the table at will and raised his left hand.


    Ye Mingmei immediately smiled attentively, took out a cigarette, put it in her finger and lit it for her again.


    He threw up a smoke ring, blinked his eyes, looked at her sideways and said coldly, "but I don''t want you to do this stupid behavior again next time. You think you can''t catch up with that heavy truck? I''m sure he can let the killer say your name in ten minutes, and then deal with you by means you can''t think of. "


    "I''m wrong, Shuishui. Please forgive my childishness."


    Ye Mingmei was sincere and apologized again.


    "Well, don''t say more nonsense."


    The water shadow vomited a smoke ring and waved his hand: "I asked you for the last time, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Never sure."


    Ye Mingmei sat beside her and looked at her for a moment of silence. Then she whispered, "I can''t imagine whether I can live after I completely miss that kind of happiness."


    The water shadow frowned slightly and asked, "if, I mean if.". If one day Yanchun comes to know that you betrayed him, what should you do? "


    "My soul did not betray him."


    Ye Mingmei said faintly, "and most importantly, I am a living woman. This sentence means that I live in this world, not for someone, but for myself. Therefore, I have the right to pursue what I like. Besides, he knows, so what? When did I tell him that there was a woman outside? "


    "OK, if you think so, I won''t say anything."


    The water shadow looked up, looked at the bedroom and said, "tonight, you are the absolute mistress of the wedding night."


    Ye Mingmei immediately stood up, but she asked, "are we... Together? He''s great anyway. "


    "I''m not in the mood tonight."


    The water shadow frowned and said with a very bad face, "don''t be wordy. If you want to get grass, you should hurry. I''ll change my mind and want to swallow him alone."


    "The speech is so ugly -- water, some people, some things, the past is over. Don''t always keep it in your heart. It will grow old quickly."


    After enlightening her, ye Mingmei couldn''t wait to run to the stairs.


    When the water shadow reached out and went to get the cigarette box, ye Mingmei''s uncontrollable cry came from the bedroom.


    "Special, fox spirit."


    The water shadow scolded upset, stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    At this time, she can suppress her mania only by soaking herself in cold water.

 Chapter 269

    Liang Xiaoyan was extremely satisfied with the girl brought back by her good son.


    Wen always makes it clear that Xia Xiaoyun has no background. She is a small businessman from a small place


    In literary and artistic terms, it is a small family Jasper (Xia Xiaoyun''s small family Jasper is qualified only by a rich family like the writer).


    Liang Xiaoyan doesn''t care about that, just as she said when she called Wen Yongyong: even if her son likes a beggar, she will love the girl as her daughter-in-law.


    Very realistic, Xia Xiaoyun''s conditions in all aspects are better than beggar''s.


    In particular, the faint sadness between her eyebrows that can''t be dissolved by the scorching sun makes her look more like a sentimental and pure girl, which makes Liang Xiaoyan want to hold her in her arms and take good care of her.


    In short, just like what Liang Xiaoyan said when Wen Yongyong called yesterday: Here''s my daughter-in-law, we''re going to make a decision! Don''t say the Yan Family robbed him. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, I dare to break his teeth!


    Facts have proved that only with such an unlimited mother who dotes on her son can Wen always dare to go to tahiko alone to teach the sons of those grandchildren a lesson.


    But God has to admit that Liang Xiaoyan''s education is undoubtedly very successful. No matter how much she dotes on her son, she always instills justice theory into him and lets him retain the rare righteousness of dandy.


    This is why Fang Yuan has never seen her, but she is sure that she is a great mother.


    Wen always looks like his father, but his temper and character are like his mother -- at least, they used to be very similar, and they always do things without brains. Xia Xiaoyun, a woman with this temper, never wanted to contact before.


    She feels very childish (although she herself is also like this), which is mainly influenced by Chen Wanyue (when the woman is normal, she is as graceful as water, so she won''t blow her beard and stare like Liang Xiaoyan, claiming that she is what she is doing).


    However, Xia Xiaoyun fell in love with Liang Xiaoyan from the bottom of her heart in most of the days when she came to the Wen family.


    Childish people are also the most simple. Their happiness and anger are displayed on their faces. You don''t have to be careful. You will feel very relaxed, natural and casual with her.


    "Girl, don''t blame my old man. He''s really busy and doesn''t have time to go home. He doesn''t mean to treat you coldly."


    Liang Xiaoyan quickly wrapped dumplings and explained why her old man agreed to go home but didn''t go home.


    "Auntie, you''re so polite. I''ve always heard about what my uncle does -- I''m very satisfied that you can be so kind to me."


    Xia Xiaoyun hurried to the guest airway.


    She is not polite, but sincere: if she had been put in the past, according to her identity as a small businessman, she would never have thought that one day she would come to a big man''s house to watch TV and make dumplings with Liang Xiaoyan.


    She can be calm now because a man deliberately cultivated and gave her strong support.


    Thinking of that man, Xia Xiaoyun, who felt the warmth of her family from the Wen family, felt a pain in her heart and quickly turned off the topic: "aunt, when I was in the Tang Dynasty, I knew a man named Guo Yiyi -- do you know him?"


    "Guo Yi? Who is Guo Yi? "


    Liang Xiaoyan''s last sentence asked Wen Yongyong, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Guo Yi?"


    After thinking for a long time, Wen said, "is it the loser of the Guo family in Nancheng? I remember hearing the name at Guo Yitian''s wedding last year. Why, Xiaoyun, have you ever dealt with that dandy? "


    "Well, it looks like that man."


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that Wen''s appearance when he always said that others were dandy was particularly ridiculous (didn''t he know that he himself was a dandy), and she pursed slightly at the corners of her mouth and said, "our company has something to do with their business. I thought I would have a chance to see him in Beijing this time. I just asked. "


    "The Guo family doesn''t know us very well. The old man kicked me out to attend Guo Yitian''s wedding last year. However, I heard that the Guo family is a character. Even Yan can''t move for her birthday. "


    When Wen Yongyong said this, Liang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone on the sofa rang.


    "Mom, your phone."


    "Who came?"


    "My father."


    "Oh, just take it."


    "You''d better take it. I''m a little worried about talking to him."


    Wen always smiles and takes his mobile phone to Liang Xiaoyan.


    "This guy is scared by his father. Hey, hey."


    Liang Xiaoyan smiled at Xia Xiaoyun, wiped her hand on the apron and walked out of the living room with her mobile phone.


    "Hi, man."


    Now Xia Xiaoyun is always more and more comfortable to call Wen like this: "aunt is really good. I envy you for having a good mother. Well, strict father and kind mother, how much virtue did you have to accumulate in your last life to bring your child to this family? "


    "In my last life, I must have been a monk who broke seventeen or eight big wooden fish."


    Wen Yongyong had a serious face. When Xia Xiaoyun wanted to laugh, Liang Xiaoyan''s voice sounded from outside the living room: "forever, girl, I have something to go out and will come back soon."


    Wen always stood up and said, "Mom, what are you going to do? It''s dark?"


    "It''s all right. Your father called and asked me to meet someone. Your fifth brother is with me. Stay with the girl at home."


    Liang Xiaoyan''s "five brothers" are actually the guards of the Wen family.


    With five brothers accompanying his mother, Wen never had any worry. He promised. When sitting opposite Xia Xiaoyun, a mobile phone rang again.


    What sounded this time was Xia Xiaoyun''s.


    "Hey, your phone is calling, too."


    Wen always smiled and helped her take the phone: "do you want me to avoid it for the time being?"


    "No -- it''s from the king of Tang."


    After seeing the caller ID, Xia Xiaoyun, who is used to receiving strange calls (in business, few refuse strange calls), answered: "Hello, who are you?"


    A slightly dignified man''s voice, when it came from the mobile phone, Xia Xiaoyun seemed to hear the sound of the police siren: "are you Xia Xiaoyun of No. 10 Wangshan villa?"


    "Yes, I am Xia Xiaoyun."


    No. 10 Wangshan villa is Xia Xiaoyun''s home.


    "I''m Li Kailai from the South Railway Station Branch."


    The man over there, after introducing his identity, immediately said: "more than ten minutes ago, our branch received a report from your nanny. There was a murder case in villa 10. The deceased was one..."


    "What, what?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was pale and couldn''t help interrupting Li Kailai''s words: "how can there be a murder in my family?"


    In order to avoid suspicion, Wen Yongyong, who took the initiative to one side, came back immediately after Xia Xiaoyun shouted this sentence.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say anything. She just held her mobile phone tightly and nodded again and again.


    Finally, she said, "OK, Li Ju, I''m in Beijing now and will hurry back as soon as possible."


    "What''s going on?"


    Wen never asked until she cut off the phone.


    "There''s a murder in my house. I have to take it back. Forever, I''m sorry I didn''t finish making dumplings with my aunt. I hope I can have another chance in the future. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said, too late to wash her hands, so she quickly walked to the door of the living room: "please find me a car."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    Wen Yongyong picked up the windbreaker on the sofa and put it on his shoulder.


    "No -- thank you. Call your aunt and say a word before you go."


    Xia Xiaoyun just wanted to refuse, but she thought of one thing that happened last year: someone pretended to be the leader of Guqiang County branch and cheated her into Lop Nur under the guise of arresting Xia Wenwen, leaving an indelible shadow on her.


    Although King Tang is not Lop Nur, who knows whether this Li Kailai is true or false?


    It''s best to have Wen accompany you forever and return together.


    "No, call again on the road."


    When Wen Yong walked out of the living room first, he hesitated and said, "do you want to say something to Fang Yuan?"


    After hearing Fang Yuan''s name, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have the slightest abnormal reaction this time. She said faintly: "forget it, don''t disturb other people''s good time."


    She persuaded Wen to always act with her to deceive Fang Yuan -- and personally recommended water shadow to Fang Yuan, hoping to dilute some pain in her heart.


    Obviously, this is her most rational choice, but when she witnessed Fang Yuan kneeling on the ground and proposing to the water shadow, she had an inexplicable hatred for him after suffering.


    Just like the wife who loves her husband deeply and inadvertently sees her husband flirting outside, she will be disappointed and painful. In the end, there is only the hatred of being betrayed.


    The supreme treasure in the journey to the West once said that women love a man without reason.


    Similarly, a woman doesn''t need a reason to hate a man -- what''s more, Xia Xiaoyun thinks she has 10000 reasons to hate the man who betrays love and makes her heart bleed all the time?


    Wen may never understand the essence of women as complex elves.


    But from Xia Xiaoyun''s words, we can see that she has a little hatred for Fangyuan.


    Wen always felt that their plan to stimulate the surrounding area had been perfectly realized.


    When he was really happy that Xia Xiaoyun could finally get out of the misunderstanding, he also cried and laughed: after all, he also played an ignominious role in this plan and had to hide it from his mother.


    The lamp lights up in the dark, just like a strong flashlight shining on the wall, you can see every drop of blood.


    Countless drops of blood combined into a flower on the wall.


    The flowers are big, like a washbasin.


    It seems that the wind outside the window can swing more vividly.


    Li Kailai didn''t know what flower it was, but he just thought it was particularly weird and scary -- especially when it was painted on the white wall and there was a young man''s body lying on Simmons below.


    Li Kai has been a policeman for more than 20 years. He has seen many murder scenes and all kinds of fatal ways.


    But he had never met such a man tonight: the naked young man was bitten to death.


    The bodies of the dead began to soften (after death, the body would be stiff, but it would soften again after a few hours), but Li Kailai didn''t know what words to describe the panic on his face.


    Who''s the man''s body? It hasn''t been found out yet.


    However, he can lie on the Kang where he asks his wife in summer, which means something (the branch has long recorded the case of abscond and disappearance in summer). It must have something to do with his style.


    Just, what about the wife named Chen Wanyue in summer?


    Why wasn''t she there?


    The nanny of Xia''s villa (sister-in-law Wang), who reported the case, also said that she didn''t see where Mrs. Xia had gone.


    It won''t be the missing summer. When he came home and saw his wife stealing a man, he killed in anger. Where did he take his wife?


    Suppose so, but why did he leave a flower on the wall?


    It''s so lifelike.


    What does this flower mean?


    Li Kai came to put out the flashlight, shook his head and exited the bedroom.

 Chapter 270

    Liang Xiaoyan is very strange. Her husband called and asked her to go to a small tea room in the evening to meet a fourth Miss Yan.


    Who is Miss Yan Si?


    Liang Xiaoyan, who has a wide range of contacts in the upper class society in Beijing, has never heard of it. I can only guess that Miss Yan Si is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, her husband would not be so serious, and would not repeatedly ask her: after this meeting tonight, don''t tell anyone!


    Wen Yongyong always makes fun of my mother, saying that Wen Tianhao, who is respected by people, is like a mouse seeing a cat in front of my mother. He can be as good as he wants. He is definitely a typical representative of being afraid of his wife.


    But he knows that I love my mother -- all good men who take care of their families are basically like a bear bag afraid of wives: it is not easy for women to marry men. Only those men who do not understand life and love will not take their wives seriously.


    If Wen Tianhao is serious, Liang Xiaoyan will be obedient and dare not fart.


    This is also a very smart woman who knows how to love her man.


    Just like tonight, no matter how abnormal Wen Tianhao''s phone is, Liang Xiaoyan immediately took her fifth brother to a small teahouse and met the fourth Miss Yan.


    Liang Xiaoyan believed that even if there was a great need, her husband would not let her get into danger. Therefore, when the fifth brother wanted to enter the house to search for potential safety hazards, she refused and went in by herself.


    After seeing Miss Yan herself, Liang Xiaoyan was even more confused: she was a Taoist in black linen.


    A very handsome Taoist.


    From the Taoist nun''s indifferent eyes, Liang Xiaoyan''s intuition about women can judge that the other party''s age is not below her own, but her face is very young and looks like she is in her thirties.


    Liang Xiaoyan can be sure that this Taoist is a peerless beauty, both in appearance and figure.


    Now, when I was young, of course.


    I just don''t know. How could she be a Taoist?


    "Mrs. Wen?"


    After Liang Xiaoyan walked into the box, the Taoist did not get up.


    "You''d better call me Liang Xiaoyan. I don''t like people to call my wife when my old man is not present."


    Liang Xiaoyan said freely and sat opposite the Taoist nun: "should I call you miss Yan four, or your Taoist name, such as nun extinction?"


    The Taoist nun ignored Liang Xiaoyan''s ridicule, picked up the red mud teapot, filled her with water, and said faintly, "just call me Yan Si. I''m not a miss, and I don''t have a Taoist name."


    "Your foreign accent is very strong, with the spirit of the market."


    Liang Xiaoyan''s ability to observe words and colors is really unusual. After thanking him, he took the tea cup and said, "what''s the relationship between you and the Jinghua Yan family?"


    "Jinghua Yan''s family is Jinghua Yan''s family. I''m me. It doesn''t matter."


    Yan si still said in a faint tone. His face was calm like the lake without wind, and he didn''t care to talk a little rustic.


    When the evening came, the Taoist was always lukewarm, which made Liang Xiaoyan very unhappy. She also pulled down her face and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and my old man?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not his old lover. He can call you to me because he owed me when he was young. "


    Yan Si was silent for a moment before he said so slowly.


    "Hehe, you are very direct. Well, I won''t ask. "


    Liang Xiaoyan smiled and became interested in Yan Si: "come on, come to me tonight. What''s the matter?"


    Yan Si picked up the small tea cup, sipped it gently, and said, "I heard that your son is talking to a little girl named Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Liang Xiaoyan slightly picked up the tip of her eyebrows and nodded: "good -- your news is very well informed. My family has just brought the girl home this noon, you will know. This is what Wen Tianhao told you? "


    "No. As for how I know, leave it alone. "


    Yan Si shook his head and said, "I invited you tonight to tell you something."


    "Say."


    "Let your son stay away from the little girl in the future. It''s best not to associate with her forever."


    "What?"


    Liang Xiaoyan was stunned. She was angry. She suddenly gave the tea cup a meal on the table and said in a low voice, "Yan Si, who are you? Even who my son contacts!"


    Yan Si looked at the tea sprinkled on the table, looked still calm and said, "I''m doing it for you -- that little girl can''t be touched by anyone. From the day she was born, she was destined to be the daughter-in-law of only one child. "


    "Doomed? Hehe, do monks always play tricks like this? "


    Liang Xiaoyan sneered: "then tell me why my son can''t communicate with Xiao Xia?"


    "As for why we can''t communicate, I can''t say. Please believe me, I''m really good for you. "


    Yan Si was silent for a moment again before slowly saying, "if I tell you that the little girl is an unlucky person, except for the child he was destined to be, any child who comes with her will encounter misfortune and even affect the whole family, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Liang Xiaoyan said decisively, "Taoist priest, please open your eyes and look at the neon lights outside. What era is it? Do you still play your trick of making ghosts with me? To tell you the truth, as long as my family always likes him, let alone you, even if they are the Jinghua Yan Family with your last name, they can''t stop them from coming together. "


    "I can''t tell you."


    Yan Si shook his head slowly and hesitated before saying, "but I didn''t lie to you. In order to keep the little girl safe forever, at least hundreds of people have died so far -- if you have to step in, more people will die. "


    Finally, Liang Xiaoyan felt something from Yan Si''s seriousness. The anger on her face calmed down slowly and picked up her mobile phone: "don''t mind. Let me call my old man?"


    Yan Si raised his hand and made a casual gesture.


    As soon as she dialed her husband''s phone, Liang Xiaoyan asked angrily, "Lao Wen, what kind of cat are you playing with me? I ran to see a Taoist in the middle of the night and listened to her say something inexplicable --"


    "Listen to whatever she says."


    Wen Tianhao, on the other side of the mobile phone, interrupted his wife''s phone and said in a serious tone: "this is what his grandfather means forever. Well, I''m still in a meeting, that''s all. "


    Liang Xiaoyan can be coquettish and naughty to her husband, but she never dare to show half disrespect to the old man of the Wen family.


    Therefore, when she heard her husband say that this was what the old man meant, she immediately realized that things were not simple.


    After putting down her mobile phone, Liang Xiaoyan looked at Yan Si again and solemnly said, "Yan Si, I promise your request. But can you tell me more? "


    "This is a disaster, every 50 years, since ancient times. Every time, someone dies. Especially before the disaster came, there were many hot-blooded men who should have lived a good life. They threw away their house business and tried to stop the disaster from coming to the world with their full blood. "


    Yan Si was silent for the third time. After five minutes, he closed his eyes, put one palm on his chest, hung his head and whispered, "the little girl you like is the fuse before the disaster. There must be a special person to suppress the magic in her heart in order to have hope... Your son is obviously not that person. "


    Liang Xiaoyan is a little silly.


    She felt that this Taoist should be telling a very mysterious story.


    But it happened that she didn''t feel the slightest absurdity. She just felt her mouth dry. There was a voice in her heart calling: don''t let her come back with the little girl forever!


    Just as Liang Xiaoyan''s mouth moved and was about to say something, she suddenly asked, "today is the spring equinox on February 20 of the lunar calendar?"


    Liang Xiaoyan shook her head blankly, "I''m not sure, but today is March 20 of the Gregorian calendar. Oh, let me see the phone. "


    What''s the vernal equinox? Yes, she just opened her calendar today


    Liang Xiaoyan raised her head and found that Yan Si had come to the box window. She was looking at the night sky in the northwest. She seemed to murmur, "fifty years later, the spring equinox, blood stained red, the Moon Halo... Mrs. Wen, come and see if the Moon Halo tonight is light red?"


    A lunar halo is a halo or arc in which the seven color composite light is dispersed into an internal infrared purple halo or arc by the refraction of ice crystals when light passes through the high-altitude cirrus cloud, creating an aperture around the moon.


    This is a very common astronomical knowledge. Liang Xiaoyan has seen it countless times before, but she has never felt the magic of the lunar halo, let alone paid attention to its color.


    Liang Xiaoyan looked at the moon.


    The moon on the 20th of the lunar calendar is not as round as the 15th. There is indeed a faint halo around it.


    Liang Xiaoyan blinked and murmured, "is this, is this dyed with hot blood? Is -- whose blood? "


    Hot blood and arrows rushed out of the old man''s heart like a mountain.


    Just last year, he once cut off the head of an earthworm with a knife like Jinghong.


    Now, the big and outrageous saber was still firmly held in his hand.


    However, he could no longer afford it. He could only stagger back and lean on the wet black rock wall. His eyes almost stared out of his eyes and stared at a white shadow.


    On the ground in front of a man like a mountain (or he is more like a male gorilla), there are at least 30 bodies lying on the ground. In the distant darkness, there is the sound of wading away.


    In addition, men''s cries are full of unwilling and sadness, but more fear.


    The mountain man, with his saber and his life, desperately stopped the white shadow in order to give a brother a chance to escape from the dark world.


    He may have succeeded.


    But even if it doesn''t succeed, so what?


    Because the strength of his whole body had gradually disappeared with the blood splashing out, and he was breathing hard.


    The white shadow is a woman.


    Absolutely young, beautiful and terrible woman!


    She didn''t wear any clothes, and her skin was like the highest lanolin jade in the world, warm -- but cold.


    The man''s vision has blurred.


    He knew that this was the trend that life was about to disappear.


    No matter how hard he tried to stare, he couldn''t see the woman clearly, but he could see a coquettish and abnormal other shore flower under her left shoulder.


    Flowers on the other side, open on the other side; Know each other but never see each other.


    "Thank you for keeping me for so many years."


    Bai Ying''s pleasant and clear voice sounded in the dark: "in order to repay your kindness of companionship, you can give me a name and let me remember your kindness forever."


    The man smiled, slowly sat down on the ground along the rock wall and murmured, "this, this is Mobei. You, you call Mobei, north."


    "OK, my name is Mobei."


    When Bai Ying nodded, the man''s pupils had completely spread out.

 Chapter 271

    Seven minutes before midnight, a deep cough sounded from the dark house.


    The door of the wing room soon opened slightly, and a pair of bright eyes appeared, full of worry.


    The door opened and the old man came out slowly.


    He stood under the patio, looked up at the northwest sky, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Stars twinkled in the dark blue night sky.


    This is the best time for air quality in Beijing.


    Well, standing in this small courtyard, you can see that in the night sky in the northwest direction, a meteor suddenly passed through the atmosphere and marked a nihilistic and long tail mark. The dazzling but short-lived disappeared soon.


    The moment the meteor disappeared, the old man looked more majestic than the mountain, and suddenly staggered down.


    The door panel of the wing room opened quickly, and the cold and arrogant woman, like a black ghost, floated to the old man and stretched out her hand to help him - but the old man raised his hand, stepped back a few steps, and finally stood firm.


    The cold and arrogant woman raised her hands and always maintained the action of helping the old man, just as the old man always stubbornly stared at the northwest sky when he almost fell.


    However, on that old face, almost at the moment when the meteor crossed, it was old again for at least ten years.


    The calm old eyes exuded deep sadness, just as his low voice came from the ethereal ancient Wasteland: "fourth brother, have you finally gone?"


    The cold and arrogant woman suddenly trembled and looked up at the other side.


    The sky over there has long returned to normal, and the stars are shining.


    The old man slowly sat on the rattan chair and never said a word.


    But he almost never lowered his head, but slowly dropped it.


    At midnight on the spring equinox, a star fell over the northwest sky.


    When the traffic flow on the road gradually increased in this city with a population of more than 20 million, the stars who had blinked and looked down at the world indifferently gradually disappeared into the gray dawn, as if they had never appeared.


    In the eastern sky, white fish scales slowly appear, and the red glow is like a girl''s skirt, which is very charming and intriguing.


    As office workers began to take to the streets, the morning sun on the next day of the spring equinox showed its little face, which was very lovely and dyed the charming face of sleeping women.


    When the golden red sun shone on his eyes, he opened his eyes and saw the shadow of water resting in his arms.


    In her deep sleep, her long eyelashes hung down and covered her watery eyes. The blanket slid down to reveal more than half of her white jade and fat body. Her slender left leg was lazy and casually placed around her waist.


    Fang Yuan saw that she was wearing a Silver Anklet on her left ankle.


    On the thin silver anklet, there are three small golden bells that are not much bigger than soybeans.


    Long legs, silver anklets, golden little bells - there''s no need to look elsewhere. Just these can fascinate all men in the world.


    Fang Yuan stared at the chain for a long time. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, bend his middle finger, and flicked it gently on a small bell.


    Jingling bell - when the bell makes a slight but clear and pleasant bell, the water shadow wraps around the long eyelashes.


    I drank a lot last night, but I can clearly remember what he did with this woman last night.


    To be honest, he really didn''t expect that water could entangle people on the Kang so much that he could not open his eyes even if he drank too much, but he could give full play to his man''s power, just like a knight on the grassland, waving a whip and galloping his horse to enjoy the joy of conquest.


    Even in a moment, he mistook water for ye Mingmei.


    It seems that only that woman can give him the freedom to gallop.


    Water shadow, no less than her.


    As she once said: Although I don''t have a peerless weapon like Ye Mingmei, I can also make you completely bow down under my pomegranate skirt.


    Now he admits that water shadow is right.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    This woman not only has Ye Mingmei''s ability to entangle people, but also allows him to enjoy the pride that can only be realized by a strong man. More importantly, when she wears a bright red wedding dress and cries softly for officials, Fang Yuan feels that she has entered her heart and quickly diluted her little sister''s shadow with her watery tenderness.


    "Wake up?"


    Fang Yuan finally reluctantly removed his eyes from the anklet and looked at the woman''s beautiful face.


    The water shadow gave a low, um, sound, and his head went into his arms, close to his heart, listening to his deep and powerful heartbeat.


    The charming body fragrance crept into his nostrils, which made him have that demand response again.


    The water shadow pressed the hand that just lifted the blanket on her body and said dreamily, "it hurts."


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    Very proud.


    Men can make women say pain, but also feel very proud and proud. It can only be in that regard.


    When a woman is reluctant to do anything, she won''t be proud.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    When the man grabbed the blanket very considerately and covered the fruit exposed body for her, Shuishui whispered, "are you very proud and smelly now that you can dry sister Shuishui to death?"


    This woman like water, even if she is bleeding painfully at this time, she always pinches a female rogue''s face to show her pale indifference.


    Before Fang Yuan said anything, he felt a pain in his heart - two rows of sharp little teeth bit his skin hard, and there was definitely blood overflowing.


    Obviously, if Mr. Fang said anything embarrassing to the water, the milk and head that a man has not degenerated will certainly be bitten off, rolled up by a snake like snake and swallowed.


    Although men''s stuff is really of little use, it''s just the so-called body and skin. They dare not be damaged by their parents. At the beginning of filial piety, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to be sorry for his parents because of flirting.


    Therefore, he could only smile and change the topic: "your anklets are very beautiful and sexy. Why didn''t I find you wearing it before? "


    "I didn''t know who my parents were since I was a child."


    The answer of the water shadow is that some donkey lips are not right for the horse''s mouth.


    Fang Yuan understood what she meant by this sentence: this exquisite looking anklet was probably left by her mother. The reason why she didn''t wear it before and now it appears on her ankle must have special significance.


    Like the big red wedding dress she wore last night, it was only on her wedding night that she would wear it for her man.


    Suddenly, Fang Yuan felt that sister Shui was actually very poor.


    She was an orphan without parents since childhood. After being raised by someone, although she climbed to a height that most women can''t reach, she is always lonely and hesitant in her heart.


    I don''t know whose parents are. No matter how successful she is when she grows up, she is always abandoned. There will be some shadows in her heart that can''t be erased until she dies.


    The water shadow is the same, so she deliberately makes herself look cruel and ruthless - these characteristics that make men afraid are the armor she uses to protect herself.


    When the armor is stripped off, she will find that she is weak, hesitant and worried that she will be abandoned again.


    Just as she was lying in Fangyuan''s arms now, a woman bit him. In fact, it was the most direct retention in her heart - she was really afraid that Fangyuan would leave her one day.


    She can''t be afraid because it''s a game.


    Well, it''s a realistic game.


    Unknowingly, the water shadow exposed weakness, loneliness and pity, which deeply stabbed the surrounding area.


    He couldn''t help but hug the woman in his arms and whispered in her ear, "if, I mean if. If you can believe me, I will treat you well all my life, then you really marry me and be my wife. I won''t swear to love you forever. But I think, like all good men, I can give you a home you need most. Let you feel blue and green every day like all lucky women. "


    The body of the water shadow trembled slightly, but did not speak.


    Fang Yuan was about to say something, but he clearly felt that there were water droplets flowing slowly in the position of his heart - through the wound bitten by her. The itchy pain can quickly penetrate into the wound.


    Fang Yuan didn''t lie.


    He really wants to go with the water shadow and take care of this strong looking and weak hearted woman like most loving couples in the world.


    The water shadow finally spoke. In his gentle laughter, he took a unique wild uninhibited: "Fang Yuan, what did you say from that book? Tell me, I''ll read it, too. Well, the author who wrote this must be a big liar. He''s been thinking about how to deceive women all day. Giggle, it''s a pity that he didn''t meet sister Shuishui. Otherwise, I''ll break his teeth. "


    Full of tenderness, the water is as clean as a typhoon of force 12.


    Fang Yuan was very depressed. He pushed her away, ran up and down, leaned on the Kang and took the cigarette from the cabinet.


    The water shadow then tangled up, like an octopus, hugged him harder, but continued to say hurtful words: "Xiao Fang, you always say I''m too involved in the play. In fact, it''s you who really participate in the play. You know what? Even when you let me fly in the sky, I''m reminding myself that we''re just acting. "


    After a pause, she continued, "sometimes, I''m as emotional as you are now. But I know that the reality is cruel. When the play ends, we just have actors with their own lives. Maybe we can continue to play, but we will never have real... "


    "Don''t say anything special."


    Fang Yuan''s tone was irritable and interrupted her: "since you are only willing to play, play well. Anyway, everyone has nothing to do!"


    Fangyuan is really annoying.


    The water shadow didn''t dare to say anything, but slowly sat up, wrapped in a blanket and walked barefoot to the bathroom.


    Every step, the golden bell on your feet will send out a crisp jingling bell.


    Then the sweet bell, heard in the surrounding ears, is the most annoying noise in the world. He said angrily, "can you take off your broken bell as if a dog is walking!"


    The water shadow suddenly turned around, and his eyes were full of sad cold, staring at him fiercely.


    I don''t know why, Fang Yuan was afraid of her eyes. After looking at each other for a moment, he snorted and lowered his head.


    "Fang Yuan, you remember. In that case, I''ll only say it once. "


    The water shadow said slowly, "even if I''m really a humble bitch, I won''t take it off after I put on this string of silver bells. Whoever dares to let me take it off again, I''ll kill his family. "

 Chapter 272

    Smart men never provoke a woman when she is manic and wants to lose her mind.


    It''s not bravery, it''s Sabi.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like to be shabby, although he feels that his sincere words to the water shadow are suspected of shabby.


    How could this capricious woman believe him? Those words came from his heart?


    Just because they slept all night?


    Chum, it''s just acting.


    Water shadow is right: on the stage, men can seem to forget their feelings and kiss women. But after the curtain call, if a man wants to kiss a woman like acting, he will be sent to prison for hooliganism.


    Well, it''s just acting, otherwise the woman won''t. just now she turned her face and said she wanted to kill my family. Now she took the face of a good wife and mother and asked her friends to go to dinner.


    When Fang Yuan stretched out and pulled his slippers out of the bathroom, the water shadow had made breakfast, tied a floret apron and greeted with a sweet smile: "officials, come to dinner."


    Especially, I hate officials, acting, and the virtuous wife''s face that the smelly woman pinches at this time.


    Mr. Fang made a lazy hum, walked down the stairs and sat on the sofa.


    The shadow of the water was attentive immediately, carrying a bowl of sea cucumber soup and putting it in front of him: "eat while it''s hot."


    Whether it''s acting or not, it''s true that you''re being served like a master.


    Of course, Fang Yuan is not cheap enough to refuse. Just as he praises the skill of cooking with water, he is really good. He loves each other very much. He took a piece of ginger with chopsticks and put it in her bowl. He said tenderly: "eating ginger in the morning is better than eating ginseng. Daughter in law, if you eat more, you will certainly become more beautiful. "


    Water shadow said, "I don''t like ginger -"


    Before she finished, Fang Yuan picked up two more star anises and threw them into her bowl: "daughter-in-law, eating star anise can replenish blood. Eat more - Oh, and cinnamon, it''s all yours. Look, how much I hurt you? "


    The pretty face of sister Shui, who is in pain, is a little blue.


    Fang Yuan, like a blind man, picked all the spices for her and pulled the dishes into his bowl. Just like the second senior brother, he bowed his head and snored.


    The water shadowed heavily, put down his chopsticks, stood up and walked to the stairs.


    After Fangyuan had enough to eat and drink, Shuiying had changed into a small black ol skirt, stepped on small red leather shoes with thin high heels, and walked down with a small Kun bag.


    Mr. Fang asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Work, work."


    The water shadow answered coldly.


    Mr. Fang was surprised: "scared, you have to go to work..."


    The water shadow suddenly turned around and smashed the small bag.


    Cha, does this woman really think that a broken bag can hit brother Fang?


    Brother Fang just seemed to raise his hand casually and took the small bag in his hand.


    Then he opened it slowly and put all the cash in his pocket. Then he said with gratitude: "daughter-in-law, you love your husband too much. Give so much pocket money. Alas, I also know that men who eat soft food are shameful. But there''s no way. Who makes your daughter-in-law a small white-collar worker? I don''t eat or drink your food and help you spend money. My husband is very sorry. "


    Sister Shui''s body is trembling.


    God believed that if anyone gave her a knife at this time, she would jump at it and stab a shameless smelly man.


    Shit, eating me, drinking me and sleeping, I can still be so shameless - after taking a few deep breaths, the cold face slowly blooms a flower like smile: "husband, how do you talk? It''s natural for your wife to raise you. Is there enough money? Not enough, I''ll get it for you. "


    "Make do with it. Don''t forget to give more tomorrow, because I want to do some charity in the orphanage."


    Fang Yuan threw the bag to the water shadow, raised his hand like a Fortune Cat, and gave her a big smiling face: "wife, pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll wait for you at home at night - Oh, by the way, can you leave your car to me? I''m going out for a walk."


    "OK, no problem. Husband, have fun. "


    The water shadow smiled, threw the car key to Fang Yuan, raised his hand and gave him a kiss of all kinds of customs. Then he twisted his small figure and walked away.


    Like the willow branches blowing in the wind, the water shadow stepped on thin high-heeled red leather shoes step by step. After walking out of the villa for tens of meters to the south, he raised his foot and kicked a willow tree: "water shadow, you are an out and out bitch. You are willing to be exploited and despised by him... Ouch, what a special!"


    Under Shui Shui''s anger, he made great efforts. With one foot, he nailed the nail like heel of the leather shoes into the tree. When he landed, he broke the heel.


    He cursed in a low voice. The water shadow turned around. He just wanted to go home and change a pair of shoes, but he took back his raised feet: if he went back like this, wouldn''t he ask for the ridicule of that bastard?


    Even if water is cheap, it won''t ask for ridicule.


    It''s a big deal. Break the other heels, so they can be generally high.


    In other words, walking in high heels without heels is definitely a kind of suffering.


    Especially here is the outer suburb. The environment is elegant and there are few vehicles. If you want to find a taxi, you must walk at least one kilometer to the main road there.


    Shuishui has never felt so embarrassed. She walks awkwardly. When she walks to the main road, she is tired and sweaty. She can no longer care about the image. She puts the bag on the road and sits on it.


    Didi - the clear car horn sounded when the water removed the shoes and kneaded the feet.


    A white BMW fork 7 stopped in front of her.


    The woman driving took off her big sunglasses, showed her gorgeous little face, and asked with great concern, "Shuishui, why are you here? Oh, what happened to the shoes? "


    "Ye Mingmei, don''t you feel tired after tossing so late last night?"


    The water shadow looked up at the woman and frowned.


    "Tired, of course. After being tossed about by that guy for more than two hours, the bones are almost falling apart. However, even if I''m tired, it''s worth it. Don''t you find that I''m younger, more beautiful and my mental state has never been better? Hey, hey, it''s all due to fatigue. "


    Ye Mingmei giggled and patted the door: "come on, get on the bus quickly - I''ve decided. As long as I''m in Beijing, I''ll be your special bus driver. I''m at your command, as long as you can keep a secret."


    "Go to Qixin group headquarters. On the way, buy me a new pair of shoes. "


    Water shadow got on the car and said his requirements first. Then he pulled down the mirror and took out the makeup box: "Ye Mingmei, I find you really addicted, endless."


    "No way. Now even if you kill me with a knife, I won''t leave him."


    When ye Mingmei was with the water shadow, she always said what she had.


    "If you are so frequent, he will find out sooner or later that the woman who was fucked is not mine."


    "Then don''t let him find out."


    "Hum."


    Water shadow sneered: "why, do I drink him every night?"


    "Don''t try so hard."


    Ye Mingmei said and took out a small porcelain vase.


    "What is this?"


    "Harmless pure natural biological powder."


    Ye Mingmei explained, "you just need to pick a little nail every time and put it in his meal. The effect is much better than being drunk - I spent a lot of money to buy it from a special plane abroad."


    "Harmless biological powder? Hum, shit, is it a nerve anesthetic? "


    The water shadow looked at the little bottle in his hand and sneered: "I don''t think my aunt has seen this thing? Don''t forget what I do. This is specially prepared by the CIA for the trial of serious criminals. It is extracted from the venom of King Cobra. It only takes five milligrams to damage people''s nervous system. More than ten milligrams can make people completely stupid. "


    When the lie was exposed, ye Mingmei didn''t respond. She said faintly, "I don''t care if he will become stupid. As long as he can maintain that function, it''s enough. In the future, I will cover all his expenses in your house, including yours. "


    "Will I be short of money?"


    The water shadow narrowed her eyes and asked her.


    "No, but I really have no reason to ask you to raise a man for me."


    "You are wrong. Ye Mingmei, you forget what we said at the beginning - he belongs to both of us, not your own! "


    "I''m right."


    Ye Mingmei, wearing big sunglasses, looked at her sideways: "from your agility in getting on the bus, I can see that you didn''t happen to him after I left. When men wake up in the morning, their needs are the highest. Even if it was me, I couldn''t walk normally. Water, you don''t want to give it to him. "


    "Yes, I don''t want to give it to him."


    The water shadow was silent for a moment before he said, "this is my most precious and last. I can''t just give it to a man."


    "So I said he could only be mine, not both of us."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and slowed down slightly: "if you really want him, I won''t have any opinion. I, ye Mingmei, have always been a person who keeps her promise. I can share him with you. "


    The water shadow clutched the vial and whispered, "but I don''t want him to be stupid."


    "Are you in love with him?"


    What did ye Mingmei catch keenly.


    The water shadow didn''t speak.


    "Alas, why bother?"


    Ye Mingmei gently sighed and pulled the car aside: "water, you''d better think about it clearly. If you really love him, then you are my enemy. Because I know very well that you will never take out the man you love and share it with me, but I really don''t want him, so I can only become an enemy. "


    The water shadow looked ahead and asked faintly, "so what if we become enemies?"


    Ye Mingmei bit her lower lip and said, "I will do anything to make you disappear."


    The water shadow turned and looked at her: "you don''t have this ability."


    "You are no longer in an important position. Your life and death will not cause too much shock."


    Ye Mingmei said truthfully, "moreover, more importantly, you dare not do anything to me - you know the reason better than anyone."


    The water shadow was silent.


    Ye Mingmei waited for a moment before starting the car. Her tone relaxed: "well, we are good sisters. There''s no need to turn over in order to compete for a smelly man, isn''t it?"


    "If Yan Chun came to see the live video of you and him, would you leave him?"


    "You, you have surveillance in your room!?"


    "Yes, just to prevent you from turning against me."


    Water shadow smiled, "but I don''t want to lose your best friend. Well, I''m responsible for keeping him in your current relationship, but you have to pay enough to block my mouth. "


    "The best thing to stop a woman''s mouth is undoubtedly a man''s thing."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and said, "the 100 million office floor over the east city belongs to you. You''ll get the house ownership certificate before you get off work. "

 Chapter 273

    The sun is bright and warm on people, as if summer came early.


    But Xia Xiaoyun felt cold and stood in her parents'' bedroom.


    The body of the young man who died on Simmons had long been carried away. The police who carefully investigated the murder scene countless times also retreated. Only Wen and sister-in-law Wang were with her in Nuo Da''s Xia family villa.


    The incomparable silence can make her hear her heartbeat.


    Also, the cry of fear from the depths of the soul stared at the other shore flower on the wall for a long time.


    Wen can''t stand this repression forever. After lighting a cigarette, he asks, "what''s this flower?"


    "The other shore flower."


    After Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a long time, she slowly took back her eyes looking at the wall.


    "The other shore flower?"


    Wen always knows what the other shore flower is, but he has never seen it.


    The other shore flower, which blooms on both sides of huangquan road and has been blessed by 100000 gods and demons, is the most beautiful flower in heaven, earth and earth - people only have one chance to see it in their life.


    "Yes, this is the other shore flower."


    Xia Xiaoyun turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Wen Yongyong was about to ask her how she knew the flower, when she suddenly remembered that when she attended Yan''s casual party that night, she wore a black evening dress, as if half of such a flower appeared.


    The equinox flower is as like as two peas.


    No wonder she knows what this flower is!


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun again, Wen will always have inexplicable tension and fear.


    As if this enchanting girl would turn into a ferocious ghost and tear him to pieces in the next moment.


    Ding Ding - Wen Yongyong''s mobile phone rings again.


    From the early morning until now, his cell phone has rang many times. It''s his mother.


    Except after the first answer, the next text will never answer again.


    Because he didn''t understand why his mother was so strict that she asked him to return to Beijing quickly?


    He can''t go.


    He felt that it was the time when little Xia brothers needed his help most. How could he leave her?


    But now, Wen''s belief that she will always be with her has wavered.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, he turned his back to his Xia Xiaoyun and whispered, "forever, tell your aunt that you''ll be back soon -- sister-in-law Wang, come with me."


    Without waiting for Wen to say anything forever, Xia Xiaoyun hurried down the stairs.


    Sister Wang quickly followed.


    When she came to the villa yard and looked up at the bright sun, Xia Xiaoyun breathed heavily, took out the checkbook from her small bag and filled in a few strokes.


    When I turned around and looked at sister-in-law Wang, I had a soft smile on my face: "sister-in-law Wang, this is 300000. I don''t have much money. Thank you for taking care of us for so many years. Take it and go home and do some small business."


    "Miss, I --"


    When sister-in-law Wang was about to refuse, Xia Xiaoyun gave her the check: "sister-in-law Wang, needless to say, I know. I don''t want you to leave me. Come back when I settle down. "


    Sister-in-law Wang knows that Xia Xiaoyun has decided.


    Moreover, she really didn''t dare to stay in this dangerous house (that is, the dangerous house. Last night, she heard the voices of men howling and women laughing, which were intertwined like ghosts. Isn''t the house with ghosts a dangerous house?), so she had to simply clean up and leave after a thousand thanks.


    After seeing off sister-in-law Wang, Wen always went behind Xia Xiaoyun and whispered, "Xiaoyun."


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around and looked at his little face with a gentle smile: "never say anything, I understand. Go back and don''t worry your aunt. Oh, I''m fine. "


    "Xiao Yun, come with me."


    Wen always hesitated for a while. Suddenly, he took Xia Xiaoyun''s sleeve and walked quickly to the West utility room: "it''s not that my mother doesn''t like you, but that there is a big man who came to her last night and said something to her."


    While making dumplings last night, Liang Xiaoyan went out.


    Of course Xia Xiaoyun knows about it.


    But unexpectedly, Liang Xiaoyan suddenly went out, which had something to do with her.


    Wen''s voice was always low: "my mother told me that since the day you were born, you were destined to be only suitable for a man. Except that person, any man who comes into contact with you will bring disaster... Xiaoyun, don''t laugh, I''m very serious. Moreover, my mother said, "that''s what my grandfather means!"


    When Wen Yongyong just said it, Xia Xiaoyun really wanted to laugh: what, I''m destined to be a man? What''s your old man doing, telling stories?


    But when Wen Yong carried out his old man, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t laugh: she could ignore Wen Yong, Liang Xiaoyan, and even Wen Tianhao, but she couldn''t ignore the old man.


    For many people in the world, the man of letters is a legendary existence. An old man with high prestige like him has no reason to deceive a little girl with such a ridiculous topic.


    "Then, who is the only man I''m destined to be?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun said this sentence, there was a real illusion that she was not talking.


    "My mother didn''t say, I guess she doesn''t have the right to know?"


    Wen always shook his head and answered truthfully.


    After a long silence, Xia Xiaoyun nodded: "well, I know. Forever, thank you. You go. I''ll be fine. "


    Wen never really wants to leave Xia Xiaoyun at this time.


    But thinking of his mother''s harsh tone on the phone, he could only sigh gently and open his hands.


    Xia Xiaoyun hugged him gently and patted him on the back.


    "If you are really desperate, go to me. Even if I die, I will protect you. "


    Wen always said this aloud, released her and ran out of the villa door.


    He kicked the tire hard before jumping into the car.


    Why didn''t he hate himself as childish as before -- if he was still like that, he wouldn''t leave his brother and go back to his hometown with his tail like a timid dog!


    He dared not look back and see the lonely shadow.


    Wen Yongyong''s car has been gone for a long time. Xia Xiaoyun still can''t see the scenery in front of her.


    When a lonely girl cries, she needs someone to accompany her most.


    But who will accompany her?


    Wen is gone forever, and sister-in-law Wang is gone. Who else can accompany her except this strange and bloody house!


    Square?


    They''re on their honeymoon.


    Xia Xiaoyun knew that even if she was bitten to death by Chen Wanyue, she spilled blood on the wall and painted it into a big other shore flower. She didn''t want to see Fang Yuan.


    Brother and sister, so what?


    Hehe, as long as you are not a couple, you have to be responsible for your family after you have your own small family.


    Just, who is the man who will become my man?


    Where?


    Whether you are a rich and handsome man or a poor beggar, would you please show up now?


    Now, I''m really lonely and afraid -- Xia Xiaoyun saw a figure and walked slowly to her in tears.


    Is he here?


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly wiped her eyes and saw the person in front of her: black skin, snow-white teeth, strong body, and the scars torn by wild wolves on the back of her hands. Just like a man, she exudes awe inspiring indifference.


    In the eyes of Xia Xiaoyun, there is incomparable tenderness.


    "Lao, Lao --"


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted to shout the name of the black girl, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t say it. She had to jump into her arms, lie on her shoulder and cry.


    Laura, who was trusted by Xia Xiaoyun, returned to her again after a few months.


    Laura''s return this time is not entrusted by ningyao group - she has resigned from a full-time bodyguard company in Britain and specially came to China to find Xia Xiaoyun''s.


    Because she found that she had fallen in love with the country.


    Also, I like some people.


    Laura didn''t speak or even hug Xia Xiaoyun.


    She stood like a javelin, motionless, more like a mountain.


    The wind won''t blow down.


    The spring breeze blows on the face like a lover''s hand, which makes the surrounding area very comfortable.


    In the distance, you can see the great wall winding up and down, and stand proud.


    Now is a good season for outing.


    Just after the spring equinox, there are kites flying in the sky before March 3.


    Far away, the silver bell like laughter of the young girl came faintly, which made him feel very comfortable. He lay flat in the grass and hummed the song Katyusha.


    Gululu -- just around his stomach, reminded him that before lunch at two o''clock in the afternoon, there was a smell of rice coming from above.


    It is the smell of white rice. Pure rice is not greasy at all.


    At most, there is a plate of hot water scalded rape, green and watered with some sesame oil.


    Fangyuan''s sense of smell is very sensitive. You can distinguish it at once.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly the best to have a bowl of rice and a few rape trees.


    He walked up the catwalk and turned over a locust forest before he found that there was another Taoist temple here.


    The Taoist temple is small and broken. The paint on the gate is mottled and can''t see the original.


    If the mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit. If the view is not big, just have rice -- Fang Yuan was very proud to think of these words and raised his hand to knock on the door panel.


    Apart from the woman''s bedroom, it seems that only monks can knock on the door before Mr. Fang enters.


    No one answered, just like no one in the Taoist temple.


    It seems that the master of the Taoist temple seems to know that someone knocks on the door to beg for food.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to have calculated that Mr. Fang doesn''t intend to be a freeloader.


    In other people''s pockets, there are thousands of cash sponsored by sister Shui Shui. As long as the rice tastes refined enough, Mr. Fang doesn''t mind putting down all the money -- in other words, it''s also a good thing to donate some incense money to this little Taoist temple, isn''t it?


    The kind-hearted Mr. Fang pushed open the wooden door.


    In the small courtyard, there is a clay stove rammed with earth. On it is a black iron pot. The aroma of rice comes out along the edge of the pot.


    There is also a small square table with simple workmanship next to it, on which there is a plate of sesame oil rape.


    Another Taoist, dressed in black linen and with his back to the square, was cleaning up the firewood under the stove.


    "Please ask the chief, may I come in?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this question politely, he suddenly felt that his back looked familiar.


    But he was sure that he had no friends as a Taoist.


    The Taoist did not speak, but slowly stood up and walked to the only green brick house of the Taoist temple.


    When the Taoist walks, her waist swings slightly. Even if her Taoist robe is wide, she can''t hide her slim body.


    This is a Taoist.


    "Sorry, I -- you, can you stop?"


    Fang Yuan was about to apologize for his misinterpretation of the Taoist gender, but his voice suddenly trembled.


    The last word was almost shouted out.


    Fang Yuan thought: one day, he was really confused by this drunken world.


    But some things will never be forgotten.


    Mother''s back is one of them.

 Chapter 274

    In the autumn when Fang Yuan was 13 years old, when he came home from school, he shouted his mother as usual, and ran to the kitchen to drink water.


    That half scoop of cold water is definitely the bitterest cold water he has ever drunk in his life memory.


    Because after drinking the cold water, he found that his parents were missing.


    He is twenty-six years old this year, and his parents have been missing for thirteen years.


    But he vowed that even after a hundred and thirteen years, he could still recognize his parents among thousands of people!


    Just like when the Taoist nun stood up and walked to the other side of the house, her back was like a thunderbolt. She couldn''t stand stably when she split the square and circle. He made her stop with the most terrible voice he could feel.


    (at this moment, he had forgotten that he began to suspect that fan Yingying was not his own mother. After all, she had never given birth to a little sister named Xia Xiaoyun).


    Taoist stopped.


    "You, you turn around."


    His fists were clenched tightly, and there were edges and corners bulging on his cheeks. It was a reaction of gritting his teeth too hard. Like a cheetah walking towards a little sheep step by step, he walked over with terrible hostility.


    The Taoist turned slowly -- on her pretty face like white porcelain, it was like a sacred and inviolable halo. In her eyes that could see through the hearts of the people, she was indifferent and puzzled, just like her calm tone: "little monk, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s okay.


    He was just stunned and looked at the Taoist aunt.


    Just now those excited and abnormal emotions melted like ice and snow in the hot sun and turned into a daze of surprise.


    The Taoist nun was younger than he thought. She looked like she was in her thirties: if her mother fan Yingying were still in front of him, she would be 50 years old.


    Most importantly, this Taoist is many times more beautiful than fan Yingying!


    Even if Fang Yuan feels that the most beautiful woman in the world is the son of her mother, she has to admit that Taoist nuns are much more beautiful than their mother 13 years ago.


    Especially the skin is so good that people can only use the word ''exquisite''.


    And that kind of dusty temperament, can it be compared with fan Yingying''s housewife who revolves around the pot every day?


    More importantly, there are no two warts (flesh moles) between the Taoist eyebrows and under the right corner of her mouth.


    According to Fang Yuan''s eyes, it can be determined that the Taoist aunt is not fan Yingying (besides, her figure is too slim than her mother. The sound is even more crisp, like orioles (birds singing).


    But how could her back look like her mother?


    How could it give Fangyuan that unspeakable sense of familiarity?


    It is often said that there is an invisible family line between mother and son, which enables them to clearly feel each other no matter how many years they are separated, or even without looking with their eyes. They are the most important person in their life.


    Fang Yuanming felt it.


    The Taoist did not -- her clear eyes told him: your feeling is wrong.


    "Little monk, what are you doing?"


    The Taoist nun''s clear eyes stared at the surrounding area quietly, as if it had been as long as a century before she asked again.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing."


    Fang Yuan just woke up from a dream, quickly moved his eyes, forced a smile and murmured, "I, I just saw the wrong person and thought you were the most important one in my life. Sorry. "


    The Taoist nun''s eyes moved, showing obvious sarcasm and coldness: "Oh, you''re welcome, little monk. You''re not the first to say you recognize the wrong person when you see me. Before you, many impure male lay men used this excuse to me, saying that I looked like their girlfriend who had been separated for several years. "


    "No, no!"


    Fang Yuan quickly raised his hand and denied, "I don''t dare to offend you. I think, think..."


    The Taoist nun seemed to have a basking smile on her mouth. When she was about to turn around, she was embarrassed, stared at her toes and whispered, "I just think you, you are like my mother."


    When he finished saying this, he looked up, and then saw an obvious surprise on the Taoist''s face, followed by ridicule and disdainful sneer: "little monk, your excuse is really unique. Hehe, I''m only 35 years old. How can I have a son as old as you? "


    The Taoist nun''s words made Fang Yuan''s old face turn red all of a sudden: I really lost my adult!


    If Fang Yuan had some lucky ideas just now, this idea has been completely destroyed.


    Even if he is shameless and has to recognize a pretty Taoist as his mother, he can''t find a thirty-five.


    A mother who is only nine years older than herself is shameless to think about it.


    "I''m sorry to bother you."


    Fang Yuan can''t guarantee that he will tell any jokes if he stays any longer. He quickly bends down and salutes deeply, and then turns to the door.


    Oh.


    God is sighing: silly boy, why do you always bend down? Did you know that when you said she looked like your mother, she trembled like electricity for a moment?


    "Little monk, please stay."


    Just as Fang Yuan came to the door, Taoist suddenly spoke.


    Fang Yuan turned around and looked.


    The Taoist nun also turned and walked to the house: "now that you''re here, let''s have dinner together -- it''s our fate to meet today."


    Fang Yuan wanted to say ''no'' very much, but the Taoist nun''s faint words seemed to have some magic, so that he couldn''t refuse. He couldn''t put a fart. He obediently turned and walked to the small wooden table and knelt down on the futon.


    When the Taoist nun came out again, she had more rustic tableware (that is, ceramic bowls, green bamboo chopsticks, and a black pottery pot with hot water) in her hand. She came and put it on the table.


    Looking at her back when she lifted the lid of the pot, there was a blank look in her eyes: like, too like, it was carved in a mold.


    "Still looking at me, like your mother?"


    The Taoist nun didn''t look back, but she could guess what Fang Yuan was thinking.


    "Ah, no, no -- it''s like some. Please don''t blame the Taoist priest. I don''t have much insight."


    Fang Yuan quickly denied.


    "Nothing. Monks don''t care about these things."


    When the Taoist nun picked up a ceramic basin from the pot with a clean linen cloth, she asked casually, "little monk, your accent seems to come from the king of Tang."


    "Taoist priest, my name is Fang Yuan. Square, square, round, round. My mother gave me -- cough, what, just call me my name. "


    Fang Yuan coughed, "Taoist priest, do you know the king of Tang?"


    "Well, when I was a child, I followed my master and stayed at the Qingfeng temple there for several years."


    The Taoist explained, put the basin on the small wooden table, sat cross legged across the square, naturally picked up the spoon and began to serve him dinner: "so, when talking, we will also bring some accent there -- speaking, we are still half a fellow countryman. My name is Yan Si. "


    "Yan Si? Is this your road sign? "


    Fang Yuan was the first time to listen to this strange road sign, but he didn''t notice Yan Si''s action when serving him rice. Like fan Yingying, he knew that his son always liked to put vegetables in the middle of rice when eating rice, so he filled him half a bowl first and put a few pieces of rape before serving rice again.


    Some habits, especially the habit of love, can be revealed inadvertently no matter how you hide it.


    The second time she served food in the square bowl, Yan Si''s action stiffened slightly and said, "it''s a name and a road sign, whatever you think."


    "Oh, I''ll call you Taoist Yan."


    Fang Yuan quickly took over the dishes and chopsticks.


    Yan Si didn''t speak any more. He filled himself with a meal and began to eat.


    She doesn''t speak, and it''s hard for Fang Yuan to speak again.


    Just about to get used to the wind and clouds, but I thought of something. After looking at Yan Si, I learned her appearance and ate it gently.


    If Lin Er jokes that he is eating at a "Scholar", he will roll his eyes: do you care?


    If Xia Xiaoyun laughs at him, whether it''s her own sister or not, he will magnanimously say that she is mentally disabled.


    If it is water shadow grass, I like not only riding a horse and whipping, but also eating Hesse.


    But if Yan Si said about him, Fang Yuan would say softly: I''m right in front of you.


    Yan Si said to him, "around, men eat so delicate, there is no masculinity."


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan asked without raising his head, and put the bowl on his mouth. The chopsticks in his right hand were like Lu Wenlong''s double guns. He shook up an illusion -- the fourth half bowl of Yan was not full, and his fourth bowl was empty.


    Alas, careless Mr. Fang, why don''t you think about it? Why should a handsome Taoist nun cook so many meals when she is alone?


    No way, men are sometimes careless.


    After eating and drinking, Fang Yuan didn''t rush to brush the pot and wash the dishes, but his eyes were flat and looked at Yan Si busy.


    He found that Yan Si''s actions when doing housework were so pleasing to the eye, just like the flowing clouds in the sky, with no smoke and fire -- which fan Yingying didn''t have.


    "After a cup of tea, you should go."


    After making a pot of wild tea, Yan Si said faintly, "men and women are different. It''s inconvenient for you to stay here for a long time."


    Fangyuan didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. After drinking two cups of tea, he took out all the cash and put it on the table. He whispered, "Taoist Yan, I know monks don''t care about these things. I just want to..."


    He never thought that he would rack his brains to think of reasons when giving money one day.


    Fortunately, Yan Si didn''t refuse his kindness: "a simple meal is not worth it. Just a moment. I''ll give you something. "


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Yan Si got up and went into the house.


    When she came out again, she had two small ceramic pots in her hand.


    After putting the jar in front of Fang Yuan, she said, "one is the seed of an herb. It will be sown at this time and mature in 80 days. In one, the fried seeds can be directly imported -- well, it''s a female product for detoxification and beauty, which has an effect you can''t believe. "


    Fang Yuan took the one that could be imported, saw some black seeds smaller than sesame, smelled more fragrant than fried sesame, and asked, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "This is what master Zeng brought back from a magical place in Mobei 70 years ago. It''s called night purple tan. After decades of cultivation and research, it was determined that this thing has magical effects. "


    Yan Si said faintly, "but we are monks. We won''t do business with this. When we meet today, it''s fate. It''s also the return of your donation. "


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to refuse, Yan Si said, "if you don''t accept it, take it out for me and throw it away."


    She has said everything about this. Can Mr. Fang not?


    "If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t disturb my cleaning."


    When Fang Yuan walked out of the gate of the Taoist temple with two black pottery pots bought for thousands of yuan, Yan Si said coldly, "our fate is over."


    Fang Yuan was stunned and turned back -- the viewing door had been closed slowly.


    He looked up and found that there was a plaque on it. He could vaguely see that there were three black words on it: desperate view.

 Chapter 275

    The water shadow was very upset until after work.


    It''s not because of work: she''s a very relaxed president. She just needs to sit in the office, drink coffee, listen to the report of her subordinates, and sign on the official document.


    To be honest, Qixin group is now like a car speeding in the right direction. It doesn''t matter whether there is a big boss like water shadow or not. Those middle and senior managers can maintain the normal operation of the company.


    She is upset because of Ye Mingmei.


    When she was about to leave work, ye Mingmei''s bodyguard Xiao Si sent a kraft paper bag.


    What is inside is what ye Mingmei promised her in the morning: a 100 million office floor in Dongcheng District.


    And entrusted Xiao Si to take a message to her: tonight, ye Mingmei is going to her house to "be a guest" and let her get ready.


    Many people know the relationship between water shadow and ye Mingmei. It''s normal for that woman to stay at her house. My best friend, even if sister water just accepted a man''s proposal, it''s nothing.


    But the problem is that Shuiying knows why Ye Mingmei is visiting her house.


    To put it better, it''s to find romance. To put it worse, it''s a starved sheep -- lack of grass.


    That woman is really addicted.


    To this end, do not hesitate to pay a 100 million benefit fee to block the mouth of the water shadow.


    She said she would go tonight, just to remind Shuishui: you promised me to use other methods instead of using nerve anesthetics around.


    Where can I find the kind of safe medicine that doesn''t hurt the body and can make men confused?


    In the past, the water shadow might not worry. After all, at that time, people were the boss of the wind. No matter what they wanted, they just needed to touch their upper lips. Even if Lao Li and others broke their legs, they had to put their things on her desk within the specified time.


    Now she has left the wind, and the contact information of Lao Li and others has been changed. Even if people are willing to buy her face, they have to contact him.


    Thinking of this, Shuishui smiled: she has worked with Lao Li for so many years. Even without his contact information, she knows where he lives - just as the saying goes, if she can run away from the monk, she can''t run away from the temple!


    Immediately, Shuishui drove (the car belongs to the company) to a community.


    Shuishui''s luck was extremely good: as soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Lao Li holding a trolley case and saying goodbye to his wife. It seemed that she was going away.


    "Mr. Lao and Mr. Shui, why are you here?"


    Lao Li was surprised to see the water shadow wearing a black professional dress, with a bright smile on his face, walking slowly from the elevator.


    "Won''t you invite me in?"


    Water shadow walked to Lao Li''s door and nodded to Lao Li''s daughter-in-law with a smile.


    Lao Li''s daughter-in-law comes from the countryside. She is a real good wife and mother. She never interferes in her husband''s work and knows who Shuishui is. So she just politely said hello and found an excuse to visit.


    "Water always, I only have five minutes at most."


    Lao Li hesitated, asked water to enter the living room and said straight to the point.


    "Why, are you going on an urgent mission?"


    Shuishui asked casually, regardless of whether Lao Li was in a hurry or not, he sat down on the sofa.


    Even though Shuishui is no longer the boss of the wind, the old woman''s strength makes Lao Li dare not neglect it. He hurried to make coffee for her.


    "No, Lao Li, it''s nothing important for me to come to you. I just want to order something special with you. You just need to call your subordinates and it''s over."


    Of course, Shuishui will not delay Lao Li''s official business by relying on her former "sex power" (she still knows the importance of this), which directly explains her intention and what she wants.


    "Yes, yes, but if anyone wants to get the higher scientific research achievements of a department, he must have the necessary reasons and the autographs of several leaders. If I don''t travel, I may be able to run down for you in two days. "


    Lao Li thought for a while, then he was embarrassed to tell the truth.


    "You''ll have two more days to do it yourself?"


    Shuishui was unhappy: "what department, so cow?"


    Do you think I can eat as well as you did on the stage?


    Lao Li''s mouth moved a few times before he swallowed what he wanted to say again.


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll find a way by myself. I won''t embarrass you."


    Shuishui also knew that Lao Li would not deceive her. When he stood up with a sigh, he casually asked, "what task is this going to perform? Well, don''t say it if it''s inconvenient. I just ask."


    She''s really not going to tell her Lao Li.


    After all, some of the tasks performed by the wind belong to high-level top secret. Even if she was the former boss, Lao Li would not violate discipline and reveal anything to her in private.


    Lao Li didn''t intend to tell her -- if she pressed him with a tough face, he wouldn''t say even if she stabbed him with a knife.


    But after Shuishui finished his last sentence, Lao Li''s heart was soft and whispered, "Sirius fell on the night of the spring equinox."


    "What?"


    Shuishuiyileng: "what Sirius?"


    "President Shui, do you remember that you went to a dark world last year and saw a man with a machete there? He is Sirius. As early as more than ten years ago, he led dozens of people with the most elite wind to guard there -- the purpose is to prevent some evil substance from entering the world. "


    Lao Li said it briefly in a low and fast tone with a seriousness he had never been before, just like the underground party joint: "Sirius fell in the early morning of last night, dozens of people, and only one escaped. As soon as he finished the news, he was seriously injured and died."


    The water is dark.


    She has been the boss of the wind for so many years, but she never knew that in the dark world, there were dozens of elite such as Sirius who stayed there for more than ten years!


    They are to protect (actually suppress) some evil substance in that world.


    But why didn''t she know before?


    There is no doubt that all this was arranged by the old man and started more than ten years ago.


    In other words, before she went to the dark world, the old man knew more about the situation there than she saw.


    But I never told her!


    It was some evil substance that was about to enter the world and drove her out of the wind on the eve of Sirius''s fall.


    She suddenly understood that the old man expelled her from the wind for her good.


    And Lao Li must have just learned these secrets.


    "Mr. Shui, you -- I have to go."


    Seeing that the water''s face was changing and didn''t speak, Lao Li raised his hand, looked at his watch and whispered to remind her.


    "Lao Li, you can tell me this. It''s what he means, isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for Lao Li to say anything, Shuishui waved his hand: "you don''t have to explain anything. The old man certainly won''t let you disclose these to me, but he can guess that as long as I show up, you can''t help telling me."


    Lao Li was silent, bent down, pulled up the box, turned and walked out of the house.


    He felt that the water shadow was right: the old man, it would have been all right.


    Why did the old man let Shuiying know this, perhaps in order to "repay" her excellent work in Fengsheng?


    Shuishui followed Lao Li into the stairs and asked, "what is that evil substance?"


    "A man, a terrible young woman, emerged slowly from the endless black hole, with dozens of sharp rumors. No one can stop her except Sirius. The ice cone in her hand."


    There was a slight tremor in Lao Li''s voice: "the only brother who escaped was won by Sirius with his life. Before he died of serious injury, he always shouted "the other shore flower."


    Higanbana?


    Women?


    Can a terrible young woman be some evil substance?


    The water shadow looks incredible: what''s the matter with the world? Women are making waves everywhere!


    The elevator clanked and the door slid open slowly to both sides.


    "Mr. Shui, there are hundreds of people over there this time. There is only one purpose, that is, to intercept the woman in Lop Nur at all costs, and never let her set foot in the Central Plains. Moreover, an artillery regiment stationed there is also ready to launch -- if necessary, hundreds of anti-aircraft guns will continue to bomb there for at least six hours. "


    Lao Li didn''t hurry out of the elevator.


    Anyway, he now understood the old man''s meaning, so he didn''t have any worries any more. He told the water shadow what he knew: "I heard that it''s likely that nuclear weapons will be used! Just like in the 1960s, turn that place into a real forbidden area of life again. "


    It is likely that nuclear weapons will be used again, as in the 1960s!


    Water shadow didn''t know how to get out of the elevator, and didn''t notice how long Lao Li had gone. She was completely immersed in the shocking news and quickly searched some top secret information she knew in her mind.


    Soon after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it began to develop human murder weapons. At that time, it was feared by the United States, the Soviet Union and other countries, and did not hesitate to use any means to stop it.


    However, after Huaxia detonated the atomic bomb in Lop Nur, all forces that accused Huaxia of "unauthorized" possession of nuclear weapons shut up and ignored it with a surprisingly low profile.


    What many people don''t understand is that after the successful blasting of the first atomic bomb, Huaxia sent several more in succession -- whether it''s an experiment or a demonstration, one is enough. Why launch one after another?


    At that time, there was a rumor that some evil unknown substance appeared in Lop Nur. It was difficult to completely eliminate that evil force with the conventional weapons previously possessed by mankind, so it was forced to use the most ferocious force in the world.


    The United States and the Soviet Union kept a low profile because they also knew the existence of that evil force and agreed that China would use human murder weapons.


    If all these rumors are true, is that the evil force that killed dozens of elite women, including Sirius?


    In a trance, a man as majestic as a mountain appeared in front of the water shadow, holding a large machete -- when the knife was waved, it was like a startling flood.


    Such a powerful man is qualified to deserve the name of Sirius.


    But he died.


    Why, they didn''t use the hot weapon - water shadow. When they thought of it, they stumbled under their feet. Then they woke up from their meditation and found that she had walked far along the roadside.


    Looking up at the gray northwest, Shuishui smiled after staying for a long time: "sister, now it''s just shuizong. The most important thing at present is to meet the woman''s appetite -- even if the sky falls, it''s none of my business?"


    Jingle, jingle, the cell phone rings.


    It''s Ye Mingmei.


    After the water shadow connected the phone, without waiting for the woman to say anything, he said faintly, "you can come after 11 o''clock tonight. Everything will be arranged. "

 Chapter 276

    northwest.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, it was just dark. A touch of light red skirt could be seen in the distant sky.


    Desert, blue sky, light red sunset, coupled with camel team -- all these are rare beauty in the world, different from the grandeur of the mainland, which makes young people feel alternative romance.


    Armed helicopters that can roar and hover in a wide range at low altitude; Dozens of tanks scattered within a few kilometers, as well as countless heavily armed soldiers and always restless barking military dogs, completely destroyed the beautiful scenery of this scene.


    There are many tourists in this team, including hundreds of people, including several teams of self driving tour and group camel riding.


    No matter where these tourists come from or who they are, they may have the "feat" of slapping the traffic police in the face, but no one dares to say a word of nonsense in front of the soldiers with a bleak face.


    Because even a fool can smell the awe inspiring murderous spirit from the fierce performance of the military, and know that something big has happened. If anyone dares to stubbornly say who his father is, get a beating and be closed for three or five years, this is definitely the most optimistic result.


    Armed helicopters, tanks, armbands of the most elite special forces in China, military dogs that are not much worse than calves, and warrior cars that constantly gallop horizontally -- this force can definitely fight a medium-sized field battle. At this time, it is doing the work of security inspectors to check every passenger.


    Lao Wang is a tour guide of a travel agency. The special line is to lead a team to Lop Nur and let a lot of money and silly people go to find a legend in their mind. He has worked for more than ten years and is definitely an old tour guide.


    After the helicopter sent by the military ordered him to return immediately, Lao Wang did not hesitate to take the camel back, regardless of the complaints of mainland tourists, let alone other tour groups and self driving tourists.


    After arriving at the side of the road at the end of Guqiang County, Lao Wang was immediately brought to a captain.


    What the captain asked was just how many people his team had, and how many teams were there besides them.


    Lao Wang only knows the of his team. As for others, he has no right and no obligation to worry.


    The captain didn''t say much, but asked him to make it clear to the passengers that he could pass the customs only after being closely inspected by the military.


    Lao Wang wanted to ask what happened, but when he saw the military dog squatting on the ground staring at him, he swallowed these words, quickly turned and ran back to convey the captain''s order.


    Still, no one had any complaints. Under the leadership of Lao Wang, everyone lined up and walked through the military checkpoints one by one.


    Lao Wang has led the team for three days in Lop Nur, so he is familiar with passengers.


    He stood by the checkpoint and helped the captain introduce each passenger in a low voice.


    More than a dozen people in front, after being released smoothly, were taken to the bus by special soldiers.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The two military dogs squatting next to them barked a few times from time to time, which frightened the passengers.


    Lao Wang carefully asked the captain if he could take the two military dogs away first and don''t scare the tourists.


    The captain was not too difficult for him. He immediately asked the soldiers to take the military dog away.


    A few minutes later, a young girl wearing black sportswear and white sneakers came over with a blue canvas bag on her back. Without any instructions from the soldiers, she opened the backpack and gave it to the soldiers for inspection.


    Lao Wang was stunned: this girl is very strange. She is not from his tour group.


    However, the backpack used by the girls, but Lao Wang also had some impression: when he just led a team to the end of the road and helped the passengers get on the camel, he seemed to help a woman in her 40s take the backpack.


    Lao Wang can have an impression on the backpack because there is a cloth rattlesnake ornament hanging on it -- a woman will like this kind of ornament, which is really noticeable.


    The backpack has an impression. Lao Wang doesn''t know the person holding the backpack, which makes him feel strange.


    He opened his mouth. When he was about to say something to the girl, two military dogs led more than ten meters away suddenly barked here in unison!


    Military dogs are definitely generals among dogs. Even if they encounter wolves, they will roar and take the initiative to rush up.


    But now, the two military dogs were clearly barking, but they couldn''t stop retreating, as if they saw something terrible, and their voice was more afraid.


    This made the two military dog soldiers very strange. They squatted down quickly, rubbed their raised back hair with their hands, and looked warily at Lao Wang.


    Well trained military dogs should never have such abnormal performance.


    In this way, they represent an unexpected situation.


    Among the passengers!


    Immediately, the military made the most correct judgment according to the abnormal performance of military dogs.


    Dozens of soldiers around, with a crash, immediately held the assault rifle in their arms. The muzzle of the black gun was aimed at this side and shouted around.


    "Wow!"


    The military was like a great enemy, frightened a girl, cried uncontrollably, rushed out of the team and rushed to the bus at the checkpoint.


    Affected by her, almost in just a few seconds, all the dozens of people in line rushed to the checkpoint -- for a moment, crying and shouting sounded.


    I can''t help it. The reaction of those soldiers was really frightening.


    Who is not afraid to be pointed at by dozens of black guns?


    Even Lao Wang, who was used to seeing the world, softened his legs and stomach and repeatedly asked the captain what was the matter.


    At this time, no one cared about the girl, including the soldiers who checked her luggage. They also waved her to hurry over, but pointed the muzzle of the gun at the rushing passengers and drank to calm them down.


    "Calm down, calm down! Everyone hold their heads and squat on the ground! "


    Soldiers are not mainland police. In the face of this situation, they will be subject to many restrictions. The captain immediately grabbed the assault rifle of the soldiers next to him, shouted loudly, with the muzzle facing up and pulled the trigger.


    Dada, dada!


    When the dark blue trajectory soared into the air, the sound of assault rifle killing also sounded clearly.


    Gunfire is sometimes the best tranquilizer.


    All of a sudden, it shocked all the tourists who wanted to break through the checkpoint.


    No one dared to move any more. They instinctively held their heads and squatted on the ground.


    "Li Shuguo, drive and let the tourists who have passed the security check withdraw first! Wang Jiaxing, take your people and immediately conduct the strictest inspection on the rest of the passengers! No matter who has any change, he can kill at any time! Something''s wrong, I''m in charge! "


    The captain did not give the passengers a chance to riot again, and immediately gave the most "correct" order.


    With two shouts, dozens of soldiers quickly took action and rushed over with fierce shouts.


    When the bus carrying "safe" passengers left quickly, Lao Wang suddenly remembered that just now, the strange girl who seemed to be carrying the wrong bag looked at him before leaving.


    Lao Wang vowed that even at the moment before he died, he could not forget that there would be such a pair of charming eyes in the world. It was just a light glance, as if he had hooked away his soul.


    Who is she?


    Lao Wang stared at the speeding car. When he could finally think normally, the two military dogs comforted by the soldiers suddenly roared and barked and rushed in the direction of the car.


    "Report, there is a problem with the passengers on the bus!"


    The dog soldiers immediately realized what was happening, and quickly dragged the dog and reported to the captain loudly.


    The captain hasn''t responded yet. Among the passengers waiting for a thorough investigation with their hands on their heads, a woman suddenly screamed, "ah, dead man!"


    The woman Lao Wang had some impression of was dead.


    No one knows when she died. Her clothes were stripped off. She was only wearing close fitting clothes and lying under a camel without any scars on her body.


    The captain was stunned for a moment, then turned around and shouted, "contact Li Shuguo immediately and let him stop, come on!"


    The captain reacted quickly.


    But Li Shuguo has been out of touch.


    Call him anyway.


    Without waiting for the captain''s order, two warriors, carrying more than a dozen soldiers, chased in the direction of the bus.


    Armed helicopters in the sky also roared and swept away at an ultra-low altitude.


    A few minutes later, a soldier called back in a trembling voice: on the whole bus, three soldiers, including Li Shuguo, and 11 passengers were in a coma, and a female passenger was missing.


    The microphone in the captain''s hand fell to the ground.


    Then he roared in a hoarse voice, "come on, everyone, block all the intersections in Guqiang county with the fastest speed!"


    No one will block sister Shui''s way home.


    She looked at the time when she got off the bus. It was less than nine o''clock in five minutes.


    The living room of the villa is brightly lit.


    At the moment of getting off the bus, Shuishui had an inexplicable desire: after she entered the living room, she could see the man coming out of the kitchen with an apron around his waist and a dinner plate.


    She would smile at her love and say, "are you off work? Tired, come on, change your shoes, wash your hands and eat. Look, I made Mapo Tofu for you tonight. "


    In fact, sister Shui''s requirements for life are not too high: as long as there is a man who really loves her and loves her, it''s enough.


    Well, water, which is famous for its "capricious, cruel and ruthless", will turn into soft fingers and let the man feel what is a virtuous woman who can really get out of the hall, enter the kitchen and climb the big bed.


    But she was destined to be disappointed.


    Shuishui pushed open the door of the living room and saw someone at a glance. He was half lying on the sofa, one foot on the upper side of the sofa, swinging back and forth, cigarette in his mouth and watching TV comfortably.


    There is a cup of tea on the table.


    But not the dinner she longed for most.


    That doesn''t count.


    The one who wanted sister Shuishui to kill with a knife was that after looking at her, the guy complained: "why do you go home so late, fool around with someone outside, and don''t know who to go home early to cook? I can only eat red -- shit, what''s your nerve? It''s embarrassing to take your shoes!"


    "Fang Yuan, you get out of here, get out now, keep rolling!"


    After the water that had gone wild, he lifted his legs and took off another shoe. After smashing it, he raised his fingers outside the door and told Mr. Fang to go away with a scream that almost broke through the roof.


    He threw out the shoes in his hand and just beat the shoes behind. Fang Yuan sat up, stretched out his feet and pulled on the slippers: "no wonder you''re so old. You look like you''re in your fifties. You''re always angry. Oh, stupid woman. "


    "Special, you --"


    Sister Shuishui, barefoot, pounced like a female leopard, raised her bag and just wanted to smash the head of an asshole, but she stopped in the air, grinned and said softly, "Fang Yuan, don''t make me angry, okay?"

 Chapter 277

    Shui Shui''s desperate discovery: she has changed.


    It is no longer the water shadow that acted freely and boldly, and could be proud of life.


    Although she doesn''t cry and make trouble when she is angry and sad like ordinary girls -- just like now, when she is about to turn over with an asshole, she can magically restrain her anger and show the most gentle smile.


    Even this smile is too stiff.


    Proud water sister, how can you fall in love with a smelly man with dirty body and mind!


    It''s just that I''m afraid to drive him away and can''t explain to a woman.


    In other words, a 100 million benefit fee, even the water sister with great powers, can not be earned casually.


    Looking at the ugly smile on the water shadow''s face, Fang Yuan sighed: "Alas, now I know that even if we don''t act, we can''t become a couple."


    "Why?"


    Water shadow put down his bag, sat heavily on the sofa, raised his hand and rubbed his stiff face.


    "I''m used to nonsense. I open my mouth and come -- well, what do you say?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and then said, "in short, the more I am rude to you, the more I care about you. A man, that is, me, can have such an excellent character. "


    Looking at this shameless man, boasting here, the water shadow wants to pick up the fruit knife under the table.


    As if feeling the water and getting angry, Mr. Fang hurried to the kitchen: "although you are ruthless, I can''t help it unintentionally. It''s definitely a blessing for you to have an official like me in your last life. "


    Water shadow is just a gentle sneer.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would roar regardless of the image and let this guy show her blessing.


    Women''s blessings are actually very simple.


    For example, a dinner with poor workmanship can make the anger of water blow like the spring breeze: toon sprouts mixed with tofu, sugar tomatoes, cucumber and sea rice, plus a basin of laver soup and a bowl of exquisite white rice.


    He really cooked dinner for me.


    Looking at the dinner placed on the table, the water hasn''t moved for a long time, and the eyes are unknowingly red.


    God can swear: Although water used to go in and out of star hotels, it''s as normal as ordinary people going to thatched cottages, but no one has ever made dinner for her (hotel chef, of course not).


    Fang Yuan was the first person to cook for her when she was sensible.


    "Why, is it silly to be moved by officials?"


    Fang Yuan sat beside her with a smile and patted her on the shoulder.


    The water shadow turned around and hugged the man. The red lips kissed him like a chicken pecking rice on his face.


    "Shit, did you brush your teeth?"


    Mr. Fang was not used to the heartfelt kiss of water, and he regretted that he shouldn''t have deliberately put too much salt, and more than half a bottle of mustard oil was poured into the cucumber.


    He wiped his nose on his clothes. Shuishui smiled and hummed the tune of "today I want to marry you". His eyes made the light colorless. The slender jade finger picked up a cucumber and filled it into his mouth.


    Fang Yuan, subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Because he could predict that the water would then turn into a sprayer...


    Sure enough, Shuishui''s small mouth stopped chewing, his cheeks puffed up, his small face turned red rapidly, and tears appeared in his eyes -- obviously, it was not moved, but choked.


    But just when I had to close my eyes and couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful woman spraying things out like diarrhea, the water swallowed hard.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Next time, remember to put more mustard. I love it very much."


    After licking his lips, Shuishui looked at Fang Yuan with tears, smiled very gently, picked up a cucumber and ate it.


    "Don''t, don''t eat."


    Looking at the shadow of the water, he wept (i.e. choked) and laughed while eating the plate of cucumbers. Mr. Fang''s conscience that he was not eaten by the donkey was really painful. He stretched out his hand to grab the plate.


    Shuishui raised his hand, blocked him and said softly, "you are the first person willing to cook for me, so I must eat clean."


    "Don''t eat it!"


    When Fang Yuan was angry, he raised his hand and grabbed the plate. Together with other dishes on the table, he swept it on the ground, leaving only the bowl of white rice without any taste.


    The water didn''t move, just staring at the mess of the broken ground.


    "I''m sorry, water shadow, I deserve to die. I shouldn''t torture you with this shameless means -- wait, I''ll come soon."


    Fangyuan bounced up and rushed to the kitchen like the wind.


    The water shadow raised his head and looked over there quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fangyuan is the first time to make poached egg noodles with heart.


    "You can eat it. Hey, hey, I swear, I didn''t spit in it."


    Fang Yuan brought it over and smiled awkwardly.


    Shui Shui was very good. He picked up chopsticks and picked up poached eggs, but handed them to Fang Yuan''s mouth.


    Fang Yuan refused: "I''ve eaten and I''m full."


    Shuishui didn''t speak, but stubbornly held up his chopsticks and quietly looked into his eyes.


    I don''t know why, Fang Yuan was afraid of the water shadow at this time. He quickly opened his mouth and bit an egg.


    "In the future, all my things are half yours."


    After Shuishui whispered this sentence, he picked up the bowl and ate it carefully.


    "Where are your people? Half? "


    Unable to help it, Fang Yuan began to be cheap again: "I was hugged by you with another man?"


    "Tonight, I will give you the most romantic night to show how much I love life."


    The water shadow ignored the nonsense.


    After listening to her, Mr. Fang thought crooked again: "scare, how romantic can it be? No, you''re going to find me another woman to serve the officials together? "


    Shuishui''s eyes flickered and turned off the topic: "where did you go today?"


    "Just walk around and wade through mountains and rivers."


    After a casual nonsense, Fang Yuan remembered his business: "Oh, by the way, I have something to discuss with you."


    Water ate without saying a word.


    "Are you interested in doing business with me?"


    "What business?"


    When Shuishui says the word "what" now, it''s also very fluent.


    Mr. Fang''s business, of course, is the things given to him by Taoist Guan Yan.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that trust between people is also a kind of fate.


    Yan Si, who has a cool figure like his mother, took out some seeds called "dark night purple Tan" and said that this thing can detoxify, beautify and make a lot of money (at any time, women''s and children''s money is the best to earn, especially women''s beauty products) and gave them to Fangyuan.


    He believed it.


    Well, it''s the kind of letter you believe.


    It made him a little strange.


    Looking at the two black pottery pots held out by Fang Yuan, he was full of water and disdained to curl his mouth: "cut, it''s really as magical as you say?"


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway, because I saw with my own eyes how good the Yan and the man''s skin is."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want anyone to know that he has been to the desperate view, just say¡° I''ll ask you if you want to do business with me. "


    The water lit a cigarette and thought, "well, tell me, how do you do business together?"


    According to the preliminary idea of Fangyuan, I want to cooperate with Xia Xiaoyun to vigorously develop the international logistics industry.


    In fact, with his strong contacts, he will be on track in the first half of this year and will soon have a wide range of financial resources.


    However, after seeing Xia Xiaoyun and Wen forever -- and he "married" the water shadow, subconsciously, he didn''t want to be involved with Xiao Xia any more.


    Today, after inadvertently visiting the ruthless view, Yan Si gave him these things, which just gave him a better reason.


    Looking for water shadow to partner together and develop women''s beauty products is definitely the wisest choice in the area: water has strong contacts in the government, and it is a beautiful bubbling woman. She must be interested in beauty products.


    As long as she is willing to cooperate, as long as the things given by Yan Si really have some effect without side effects. Even without any magic, Fangyuan believes that she can make a lot of money.


    Mr. Fang never knew how to refuse the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Spitting stars fly around. Fang Yuan said it for half an hour before he mentioned the most important point: "I''m responsible for providing materials and funds. The rest, such as renting office space and herb planting base, and going to the relevant departments to approve the provisions, I''ll leave it to you -- cough, what, of course, I won''t treat you badly and give you 30% of the shares."


    ¡°30%£¿ Well, it''s not too little. After all, you give out technology and raw materials. "


    Shuishui looked at him with a smile and asked, "do you have any requirements for the planting base and the rented office?"


    "The planting base must be at least more than 1000 mu. Of course, there will be less planting this year, up to dozens of mu, which is planned in advance for future development. "


    Fang Yuan was confident and continued: "as for renting office space, the bigger the facade, the better. It''s best to be in the most prosperous area of Beijing, such as Dongcheng District - our brand is destined to become an international brand sooner or later, but we can''t hide in a corner."


    "You are confident."


    Shuishui vomited a smoke ring and asked, "it''s just the two of us, isn''t it?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "no, there is another person who holds the same shares as you."


    "Who?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I don''t care."


    Shuishui didn''t ask much, but said, "you said you would invest the capital. How much are you going to invest?"


    Fang Yuan solemnly raised his right hand and stretched out five fingers.


    Shuishui was stunned and surprised: "five hundred million?"


    "Chum, are you kidding?"


    Fang Yuan sneered with disdain: "I want to have 500 million now and still use it to do business. I''ve already sat at home eating interest and living a drunken life."


    "Oh, 50 million."


    Shuishui thought he was very clear. He just said this sentence, but he saw Mr. Fang. He was very embarrassed and lowered his head.


    She sneered: "hum, it''s like telling the truth, asking me to do this and that, and boasting that I want to provide funds, won''t it be only five million?"


    "That''s five million. Actually, it''s a lot, isn''t it?"


    When Fang Yuan looked up, he said in his heart: these five million are still Lin Er''s. My friend''s assets have been looted by goblins and are penniless.


    "That''s a lot."


    Shuishui nodded heavily and didn''t bother to hide his disdain: "I''m going to rent a house, rent land, develop and buy production equipment and factories - five million, officials, how can you open your mouth and say these words?"

 Chapter 278

    It''s rare that Mr. Fang didn''t laugh at Shui Shui and retorted.


    There''s no way. Who makes Mr. Fang never refute the truth?


    But he didn''t open his mouth. After saying these words, he felt embarrassed.


    The reason is simple: if five million can handle all this, why should he cooperate with sister Shui?


    I really think Mr. Fang is innocent and doesn''t know what benefits he has to swallow alone?


    Besides, now shuizong is the big boss of Qixin group. She has no place to estimate her worth. She cries out at a loss -- oh, wrong, it''s the heartfelt gratitude of officials at a loss. Who will do it if she doesn''t do it?


    However, due to the man''s dignity, Mr. Fang still had to be more or less careful: "look at your attitude now? In business, do what''s appropriate, even if it''s not appropriate. Business can''t be benevolent and righteous. You don''t want to throw money into the water for fishing. I''ll just find someone else. Why hurt the deep love between our little husband and wife? "


    To Mr. Fang''s surprise, before his voice fell, shuinao disabled (otherwise, he would say the next sentence) said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Really?"


    This time, it''s Mr. Fang''s turn to show his brain.


    "You''re right. No matter how much money, it''s drizzle compared with the deep love between our little husband and wife. Well, tomorrow, I''ll show you the office. "


    The water sighed in the water heart: Alas, is all this arranged by God? Ye Mingmei has just given an office building and is about to do business.


    "I knew you were the most kind and righteous."


    Seeing that Shuishui was not joking, Mr. Fang was very happy and immediately paid great attention: "I''ll lay you a bowl of poached eggs again? In other words, my skill of making noodles is taught by experts from outside the world. "


    "No, you just need to take a bath. Well, come out in at least half an hour and serve sister Shuishui well for one night."


    Sister Shuishui smiled, raised her hand on her small face, pinched it, and said frivolously, "I also said that I will give you a romantic night tonight -- go, don''t refuse, go to the bedroom in half an hour."


    Fang Yuan looked at her without talking, as if to see through what was in her mind.


    Shuishui was a little flustered when he saw it. He quickly frowned, restrained his smile and said faintly, "why, don''t you want to enjoy my kindness?"


    "How dare you."


    Fang Yuan stood up and went to the bathroom: "only a fool will refuse the kindness of water."


    Romance, no matter how romantic the word represents -- but the final result is based on the broken things between men and women.


    If men don''t plan to get women and have a shit romance?


    Of course, if a woman puts forward to play romance, it''s the best.


    There are many kinds of romantic mood.


    Sister Shui''s romance is undoubtedly a very special kind.


    When Mr. Fang came out of the bathroom, he found that the lights in the living room and bedroom were off.


    In the air, there is a pink smell of perfume No. five, which is even more light, like a woman in a dream like music, floating around in the dark.


    In the dark, Fang Yuan held the stair handrail and walked to the bedroom door step by step.


    The aroma of No. 5 is more intense and can stir up the nerve that men are most in charge of.


    When he entered the room and walked to the Simmons, the charming aroma came from behind.


    When Fang Yuan turned around, a snake was as enchanting and as slippery as Wen Yu. Even in the dark, he could see the fuzzy white body, rushed into his arms and directly crushed him on the Kang.


    The music changed.


    A very powerful dance music, mixed with a woman''s scream, lit the dry wood all at once.


    When the powerful dance music couldn''t hide the real scream of a woman and came faintly from the glass, the water shadow standing under the windowsill took up the glass.


    Looking up at the northwest, I thought of a short dialogue with Ye Mingmei: "this way is 10000 times better than giving him any medicine. Because he is living, living feeling, this is what you need most. Don''t worry, no matter how loud you shout, he can''t find it covered by dance music. "


    "Shuishui, I found that I really love you!"


    The woman, who was already full of estrogen, hugged the water shadow and kissed it hard, then giggled and whispered, twisted her small body like a snake, and couldn''t wait to run up the stairs.


    "Water shadow, what are you doing now?"


    The woman threw her head out of the water and sighed. Can it be said that that terrible woman, like Xia Xiaoyun, has such a broken flower on her body?


    How could she be so powerful that she could kill Sirius as terrible as a gorilla?


    She, if she fled Lop Nur and set foot in the Central Plains, what terrible disaster could it bring to the world?


    Lao Li, can they stop her?


    What does that terrible disaster have to do with Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun with the same other shore flower?


    The water shadow looked at the northwest. When thinking about a terrible woman, he didn''t know that there was a pot of porridge in Guqiang county.


    At least two thousand soldiers, using all kinds of active search forces, are trying their best to search for the girl.


    The army leader did not blame the captain of sheka: because everyone knew that if he could find, stop, finally kill or catch the girl, Sirius and others would not die.


    The terrible girl who has successfully escaped from Lop Nur is like a tiger returning to the mountains, a dragon returning to the deep sea, and a bee flying into the hundred flowers garden -- there is almost no possibility to find her.


    But all the forces are still making final efforts.


    One night passed.


    The sun rose again from the East and lit up the whole world.


    But it did not bring any hope to the search force.


    The precursor of disaster, no matter how hard people try to guard against it.


    Yes, it is a precursor to disaster.


    Fortunately, it is only a precursor, not to the most serious extent.


    However, who can completely eliminate the disaster in the omen, so as to avoid making the fertile land of the Central Plains peaceful after paying a heavy price, as it did 50 years ago?


    If there is such a person, then -- who is that person?


    It''s water shadow.


    Without opening his eyes, he could feel that the woman lying in his arms was the shadow of water.


    The loud dance music last night finally stopped in her repeated pleading.


    Fang Yuan also went to sleep later, so she wouldn''t have to take a bath and go back to bed no matter how tired she was. Anyway, she had to wash in the morning.


    "Wake up?"


    The low voice of the water shadow sounded from the arms around.


    But before she could answer, she sneezed one after another.


    So stars, so night, for whom does the wind stand at midnight?


    Water rubbed his small nose and suddenly thought of this poem.


    Who is she for?


    For ye Mingmei?


    Is it a square?


    Or, for herself?


    "Why, have a cold?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and hugged her in his arms: "go to the hospital."


    "No -- ah!"


    Shuishui just shook his head and sneezed again. At the same time, he felt some pain in his throat.


    "Get up quickly, but don''t dare to delay."


    Fang Yuan turned over and sat up, washing the water and getting dressed.


    The woman sat up lazily, wrapped her white jade like body in a blanket and said weakly, "forget it, it''s just a little problem -- oh, by the way, how did you feel about the romance last night?"


    "It''s too rough, too diffuse!"


    Fang Yuan said from his heart, "I just hope it''s like this every night."


    "Then you can do it, ah!"


    The water shadow began to sneeze again.


    People have paid so much for him, whether physically or professionally, if Fangyuan doesn''t accompany her to the hospital, it''s definitely not human.


    Mr. Fang didn''t want to be called inhuman. Just like all husbands who care for his wife, he made her the most delicious breakfast in the world (or poached egg noodles). After she ate it, he drove her to the hospital.


    Since ancient times, the rich and the poor have basically been different except that they all have one head.


    Especially seeing a doctor.


    After people with no money catch a cold, drink more cups of boiled water and take a few pills. It''s not very serious. They won''t go to the health center to receive infusion poison.


    The rich are different.


    Even if you sneeze, you have to go to a big hospital.


    Big hospitals have a good reputation. Doctors have excellent professional skills. All kinds of advanced medical devices will serve you at any time -- of course, it''s normal to blatantly grind the knife and kill people.


    But sister Shuishui won''t care: the sealing fee given by Ye Mingmei is enough for her to kill many expert doctors.


    All she cares about is being around.


    They are really like a couple, holding hands. Their love doesn''t look like seeing a doctor, but like enjoying it.


    In order to enjoy the love of this young couple, Shuishui naturally disdains to find acquaintances.


    Just like the general patient, he sat in the next chair and watched the dog legs around him register alive.


    The cold that the barefoot doctor can fix with a pill has risen to the height of blood test and urine test in the mouth of the experts in this big hospital - if sister Shui Shui didn''t enjoy it now, she would persuade Fang Yuan not to crook the expert''s nose.


    She waited at the doctor''s side. Fang Yuan took the bill and went outside to pay.


    In front of the cashier window, there were a lot of stupid people who took the initiative to send money and couldn''t get a good face - of course, Mr. Fang had no good way to do this. He could only sigh with compassion and walked to the back of the line.


    In front, a girl with a little red hat on her head, wearing a black bat jacket, was looking down at the payment bill in her hand.


    Looking at the long line ahead, Fang Yuan thought of something.


    He raised his hand, patted the girl on the shoulder and said firmly, "Miss, the road ahead is long, full of unknowns and may be in danger at any time, so hide behind me and let me protect you?"


    "Who are you, nervous? There''s so much nonsense if you want to jump in the queue."


    The girl turned her head with a sneer -- then her eyes widened like a square circle.


    Lin er.


    This girl is Lin Wuer!


    The whole world seemed to solidify at this moment. All the noise and all the people disappeared. Lin Er saw only one person around in his eyes.


    Special, let you show off your intelligence.


    Show off your hospitality and have to accompany Shui Shui to the hospital!


    Is this embarrassing?


    Shabby, right?


    Fang Yuan was about to avoid Lin er''s eyes, but a voice sounded in his mind: man, you''re afraid of her bird, and you didn''t do anything sorry for her!


    Yes, why should I be afraid of her?


    Fang Yuan smiled and broke the silence between them: "Hey, it seems that we are really destined to meet here."

 Chapter 279

    "Yes -- yes, it''s really predestined."


    Lin ER was stunned for a moment. On his pretty face, he just showed half of his joy, but his eyes slipped from the diamond ring on the ring finger of his left hand, and then converged, and his tone was incomparably flat.


    Just like the attitude of many government clerks in the face of people''s work, they are indifferent.


    After saying this, he turned around and didn''t seem to want to talk to Fang Yuan again.


    Fang Yuan can''t help talking.


    Even if he repeatedly reminded himself that he didn''t do anything sorry for Lin Er (in fact, he was really ashamed that he didn''t follow Mingzhu when his brother needed him most), he couldn''t be as cold as her and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Lin, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s almost like that in my life, vegetable."


    Lin ertou didn''t return either. He said faintly, "tomorrow, I will go through the discharge formalities and go home for rest. I hope he can wake up one day."


    Fang Yuan asked again, "do you know who hurt uncle Lin?"


    "If I find out who that man is, I''ll bite him raw."


    When Lin er said this, his tone became gloomy.


    She is not lying: in order to thoroughly investigate who hurt her father, not only the Pearl police listed the case as a serious case, but also the Donghai group used all active relations to offer a sky high reward for Hua Hong to find the man pretending to be a waiter.


    However, no matter how hard the police and Donghai group make, they can''t find that person. They can only list a long list of suspects and investigate them one by one in secret.


    As Ma Jingtian said, the biggest suspect is undoubtedly around.


    Although Lin Er hated Fang Yuan when he left the king of Tang Dynasty, he soon returned to the Pearl and rejected him as a suspect with the strongest attitude. For this reason, he turned against the people led by Shen Yuhai.


    But Lin Er won''t tell Fang Yuan about these things.


    No matter how indifferent she is to Fang Yuan on the surface, she can''t believe that he will do such a thing in her heart: will a guy who can hold a bonfire party for her in Lop Nur because of her joke do that kind of immoral thing in order to seek Donghai group?


    As the team moved forward slowly, Lin ER was silent again, like a stranger who had nothing to do with her. I''m afraid only she could understand her feelings at this time.


    Fang Yuan was not used to this silence. After a dry cough, he asked, "I need my help..."


    Before he finished, Lin Er interrupted coldly, "no need. Who are you? Why should you help me? If nothing is courteous, it is either rape or theft. "


    No matter how much a girl looks like when pretending to be a man, she must still be a woman''s heart, a woman''s thinking - a girl''s character is always elusive. Sometimes she doesn''t even know why she does it.


    Just like the current Lin Er, after feeling the warmth of the surrounding area, Mingming really wanted to jump into his arms and tell her how helpless she was thinking about him every day. At the moment when she saw him kneel down to propose marriage, she really wanted to destroy the whole world and let Ma Jingtian call him to get married just to revenge his "ruthlessness".


    But when Fang Yuan is standing behind her, just turn around and can lie down in his arms and say these words -- even, she has an inexplicable confidence. Just say those words, Fang Yuan can throw the shadow into the water and go with her!


    In fact, she behaved more coldly and ruthlessly.


    Although she was bleeding with pain when she said that there was nothing to pay attention to, she had an inexplicable pleasure. It seemed that the deeper the injury, the more comfortable it was.


    Fang Yuan won''t feel a little comfortable. He will only be inexplicably upset. He frowned and whispered, "Lin Wu, are you too much to me?"


    "Too much? You made my father a vegetable. Is it too much for me to treat you like this? "


    After hearing the dissatisfaction in Fang Yuan''s tone, Lin Er felt a sharp pain in his heart. At the same time, he suddenly turned around like a ghost and screamed out this sentence.


    Before she finished, she was silly: how can I say that about him?


    The hospital, except for the place where children are born, has always been a place with extremely depressed atmosphere.


    Everyone will instinctively lower their voice when talking, so although there are many people here in the payment hall, Lin er''s scream can be heard by everyone and subconsciously looked here.


    Lin ER was stupid, but Fang Yuan was stunned.


    He never dreamed that Lin Er would say that he hurt Lin Donghai.


    He raised his hand and pulled his left ear. Fang Yuan ignored others, but asked bitterly, "what are you talking about?"


    "I --"


    After the words were shouted out without thinking, Lin ER was stupid. At the same time, she was extremely regretful. Especially after seeing that Fang Yuan''s eyes were full of shock and incredible pain, her heart was filled with revenge anger. She softened in an instant. When she was about to say that she was nonsense and let him not mind, she caught a glimpse of a person in the corner of her eye.


    Water shadow.


    I don''t know when Shuishui has come to Fangyuan, holding her arms in both hands, and Daimei looks at her slightly wrinkled.


    Shuishui''s face was a little pale when she caught a cold, and there was a touch of haggard sadness between her eyebrows. However, the whole person still looked so bright and arrogant, just like the queen of all living beings, looking down on her.


    Especially on her ring finger, she also wears the same wedding ring as the surrounding area.


    The wedding ring, like a sharp knife, stabbed Lin er''s heart.


    It hurts.


    I want to cry in pain.


    Lin Er held back and smiled.


    But the smile was a little gloomy. What she said made her suspect that it was another girl who said: "I said, you made my father a vegetable..."


    A snap.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and slapped Lin ER in the face.


    He can''t stand it. Lin Er "framed" him.


    Fang Yuan has always been a very arrogant person.


    I have done many good things and many bad things.


    Whether it is doing good or bad, it is done at will with the bottom line as the principle.


    Therefore, he never cares about being framed. Even if someone puts all the bad things in the world on his head, he won''t be angry. At most, he turns his eyes and says with his eyes facing the sky: what if I did well? If you can, bite me.


    But he can''t stand Lin er''s false accusation.


    Lin ER may not know that Fang Yuan was about to return to heaven in Lop Nur. From the moment she suddenly appeared, she was regarded as a brother by him.


    The real arrogance doesn''t care what the world thinks of him. What matters most is the brother''s view of him.


    So when Lin Er told him again that he had hurt Lin Donghai, he felt the most unbearable insult in the world. Without thinking about it, he slapped him in the face.


    Lin er''s head tilted to one side.


    The blood spilled from the corners of his mouth flowed down with tears.


    Lin ER was beaten many times during his wandering years.


    The lethality of each time was greater than the slap on her face.


    But she didn''t cry before -- she was a girl with an unusually stubborn character and a very tough nerve.


    Why, this time she couldn''t control her tears?


    Looking at Lin er''s crackling tears, the originally angry square once again made an action like Sabi, raised his right hand and stared at her. His lips couldn''t move, but he couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    "Young master!"


    At this time, Li Jie, who came from the ward, just walked down the stairs and happened to see Fang Yuan slapping the young master -- although he was afraid of Fang Yuan in his heart, he was also angry and rushed over with a drink: "Fang Yuan, you dare to do it!"


    With a bang, Li Jie hit Fang Yuan on the chin.


    If Fang Yuan doesn''t want to, even if Li Jie tries his best, he won''t want to punch him in his life.


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide because he thought he should beat him.


    He was beaten and suddenly fell out, just touching a woman with chicken soup to see a patient.


    In the woman''s scream, most of the chicken soup in the insulated bucket was sprinkled on him.


    A slap in the face was pulled out. After seeing Lin er''s tears, he suddenly understood the girl''s complex heart and felt her almost crazy pain.


    No matter what Lin er said, he shouldn''t do it.


    People will think of many things after they wake up in an instant after their rage.


    For example, when he knelt down and proposed to the shadow of water supply in Xiushui square that day, he once heard the irritable bark of the donkey, and accurately inferred that Lin ER was nearby and her painful mood at that moment.


    The appearance of water shadow completely stimulated Lin Er before he said that.


    He shouldn''t have done it.


    It''s time to try to understand this girl who is strong on the surface but fragile in the heart.


    But he''s done it. It''s irreparable.


    Maybe it can save a little?


    If Li Jie can beat him up, his heart will feel much better.


    Li Jie didn''t expect to hit Fangyuan, but just out of his duty to protect the young master, he roared and punched again -- this time, when his fist was about to hit Fangyuan''s chin again, he suddenly felt a stomachache.


    Before he could react, the whole man had bent into the shape of a shrimp and flew quickly. After five or six meters, he hit the ground heavily.


    After landing, Li Jie immediately bent his legs and was about to get a carp. When he bounced up, a big red thin high-heeled leather shoe suddenly stepped on his heart, forcing him to bounce up and hit the ground again.


    Then he saw a black muzzle.


    There was also a cold and gorgeous beauty who stared at him with gloomy eyes and a low voice: "if you dare to move again, you will die."


    This is water shadow.


    Shuishui is not the boss of the wind now, but the old man did not deprive her of the right to carry a gun for some consideration.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t mind being beaten by Li Jie for "atonement".


    But Shuishui didn''t want to -- at least, she didn''t want the man she cared about to be beaten by Li Jie.


    So when he saw that Fang Yuan didn''t plan to fight back and Li Jie wanted to advance an inch, he shot immediately.


    Shuishui''s close combat skills are definitely several blocks worse than that of Fangyuan (she doesn''t disdain to become a strong martial arts woman like Chen Duanyu and night soul searching), but it is much better than that of Li Jie.


    Then he stamped him off with one foot and took out his gun and aimed it at him.


    Sister Shuishui never uses a gun in public.


    This time she moved.


    Because of abnormal irritability!


    Just because she can see what kind of attitude Fang Yuan has towards Lin er.


    When will he treat me like Lin Wuer?


    In this life, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Never underestimate a woman''s jealousy, even God dare not.


    She''s not scaring him.


    It''s for real!


    If Li Jie dares to resist, she will immediately pull the trigger and break his head!

 Chapter 280

    Just now, when Lin Er slapped him in the face and was willing to be beaten by Li Jie, hundreds of spectators in the hall immediately cheered up.


    Buy GA, the hospital, this broken place, also needs this kind of stimulation to relieve stress and suppress feeling.


    However, when the unusually agitated water suddenly showed a pistol, the onlookers felt that something seemed wrong.


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know which girl it was. She suddenly screamed, turned around with her head and ran to the door.


    Like the fuse of the explosive bag, hundreds of spectators in the hall immediately turned into a swarm of bees. Adults shouted and children cried, and hurriedly flashed away at the fastest speed.


    Fang Yuan walked over quickly, reached out to unload the water gun, and sighed: "Alas, let''s go."


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Some things, even if you know there is room to make up for your mistakes, you can''t do it again.


    The water shadow didn''t say a word, and the Xiao killing spirit on his face dispersed. He looked back at Lin Er, who was in a daze. He took out the sunglasses in his windbreaker pocket, put them on his face, and hurried to the square towards the door of the hall.


    In front of the hall, there are hospital security personnel.


    But only the master with a funny mind will jump out, put on a grim face, order sister Shuishui to stop and go to the security room with them for a just investigation.


    "I''ll drive."


    Before and after arriving at the car, water shadow took the driver''s seat first.


    Not reluctantly.


    The car slowly drove out of the hospital and drove east along the roadside.


    Light a cigarette around, lean the back of your head on the backrest and look at the front.


    When the car stopped at a red light intersection, he said, "I didn''t hurt Lin Donghai."


    "I know."


    "Do you believe me?"


    "I''ve heard of Lin Donghai''s accidental injury. The property of Donghai group is not worth your planning. Even if you like it, you won''t use that mean means. "


    Shuishui looked around and said very seriously.


    "Hehe, maybe I did it."


    When Fang Yuan smiled bitterly, he smelled the water smelling of cigarettes and coughed no longer.


    Fang Yuan fell down the window and left his unfinished cigarette outside: "sorry, it didn''t make you sick. Let''s go to another hospital."


    "No, it doesn''t matter anyway. Just go to the pharmacy and buy some cold medicine."


    Shuishui shook his head indifferent.


    Fang Yuan didn''t force. He nodded and closed his eyes. He was a little tired.


    When Shuishui bought several boxes of cold medicine from a drugstore and got on the bus, he asked him, "where are you going?"


    "You don''t go to work?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I go or not."


    Shuishui sun smiled: "I''m a versatile person in Qixin group. Oh, let me show you the office buildings you need to open a company? "


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I don''t want to go now -- I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m a little confused. I don''t have the heart to think about these."


    "What do you want to do? I''ll stay with you. "


    "Just want to find a place with few people, preferably in the wild. Just stand by the roadside and blow the wind."


    "OK."


    The water shadow said nothing and immediately started the car.


    I understand the water in Fang Yuan''s mood at this time. I know that he needs some vent to dilute the complex negative emotions in his heart, so the speed is very fast, regardless of the traffic lights. The fiery red Ferrari runs like a phantom in the city in the end.


    I didn''t expect this woman''s driving skills to be so important.


    Of course, behind her ass, there will be a large string of police cars whistling sirens. There are car horns in front of her, and she is strictly ordered to pull over immediately. That''s for sure.


    Water doesn''t care. It just drives up the viaduct quickly and gallops to the northeast.


    After being elevated, Ferrari''s speed was completely released, reaching more than 200 miles per hour.


    The window fell down.


    The roaring wind blew his cheeks out of a nest. With a little mouth, he could show wisdom teeth.


    After seeing the plane take off not far from the front, Shuishui slowed down and turned right down the overhead.


    Ahead is the East Beijing airport.


    The airport, of course, was built in the wild. As soon as the water truck stopped, Fangyuan opened the door and jumped down.


    Whoa--


    Far behind, there was the whistling of a police siren.


    Of course, Fangyuan is not in the mood to take care of these trifles. After lighting a cigarette, he walks along the airport fence.


    Planes continue to take off and land from the runway in the distance of the fence. From here, you can see passengers boarding, and naturally you can also see the little stewardess dragging the trolley case, talking and laughing in twos and threes, twisting her small figure, forming a unique and beautiful scenery.


    When I was in the car just now, the wind messed up my hair, like pretending to be a corpse. After being punched hard by Li Jie, the blood trickled down the corners of my mouth and onto my clothes.


    Plus the chicken soup -- in short, it looks very embarrassed. Even wearing famous brand fashion, it''s not like a rich family. It''s like those rich people who used to have unlimited scenery, but now go bankrupt and lie on the rails at any time.


    At least four or five police cars roared over. When they saw the water, they stood in front of Ferrari and shouted to her to stop moving, otherwise they would be impolite.


    The restless Fang Yuan just turned his head and looked over there and accelerated the pace of moving forward.


    Fang Yuan always felt that after so many hardships, he could laugh at everything in the world, especially the broken things between men and women. Otherwise, he would not agree to Shuishui and propose to her on his knees. It was even more extravagant every night.


    But when he met Lin ER in the hospital, he suddenly realized that he was not the love saint in his own mind. He could pass through the flowers without sticking to his leaves.


    Not to mention the deepest pain in his heart (related to Xia Xiaoyun), just say a Lin Er, let him taste what is real love.


    Well, this is the legendary love.


    Absolute love -- he hit Lin ER in anger, but the subsequent heartache was more painful than being punched by Li Jie.


    He always thought that after his trip to Lop Nur, he regarded Lin ER as a real brother.


    Break the sky, that is, regard her as a confidant who can say anything to her.


    But now he realized that Lin er''s position in his mind was not just what he thought: if she married Ma Jing naively, he might not do anything.


    But now, if Lin Er marries Ma Jingtian, he can only watch.


    That slap has drawn a deep ditch between him and Lin er


    Whoever Lin Er marries has nothing to do with him.


    He has no reason to interfere.


    The only thing I can do is to pretend that nothing is wrong and still laugh every day. Even if I am bitten by a wild dog, I can pat the wound generously and say it doesn''t matter.


    "Woo woo!"


    A wild dog suddenly came out of the drainage ditch under the purse seine, opened his mouth and bit the square trouser legs.


    Mr. Fang, who was sleepwalking, was naturally surprised and instinctively retracted.


    With a stab, the right trouser leg was torn open and directly above the knee.


    "Shit, die!"


    Fang Yuan screamed and raised his left foot. When he was about to kick the head of the wild dog that didn''t have long eyes and dared to provoke brother Fang, he put it down again, raised his hand and shouted, "Hi, hi!"


    When he sleepwalked, Mr. Fang thought that no matter what happened in the future, he would laugh at life. Even if he was bitten by a wild dog, he would generously say it doesn''t matter.


    Now the wild dog really appeared and bared his teeth and tore his trousers. If he kicked the dog''s head again, wouldn''t he break his promise and treat his words as farts?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t mind others saying he talks like farting, but he doesn''t do it himself.


    So even if the wild dog really died, he showed a more ferocious face at most, scared away the mentally abnormal wild dog, and then smiled happily: "Ho Ho, look, in fact, life is so simple. As long as you can take a posture more ferocious than difficulties and don''t entangle with it at all, it will escape with its tail -- especially, My friend has great potential to become a sage. "


    The sudden appearance of this wild dog was definitely sent by God to "enlighten" the surrounding area.


    Otherwise, his heart full of haze would not be suddenly full of bright sunshine after the wild dogs fled in a hurry.


    After looking up at the sky with a silly smile, Fang Yuan found that it was such a blue day. The bright green willow leaves from the willow trees were so pleasing to the eye, especially the little stewardess passing by the purse seine.


    This day, this place, this world, in fact, has always been very beautiful.


    Those who are decadent after major setbacks and even commit suicide by jumping off a building and lying on the rail are just blindfolded by suffering.


    In fact, they only need to tear off that layer of cloth, they will find the beauty of the world and their mood will suddenly open up.


    A cheerful and energetic person, who dares to expect him to lie on the track and jump off a building -- especially, he has to break their teeth!


    "Hi!"


    Just as Mr. Fang raised his head to the sky, with a more professional giggle than an idiot on his face and enjoying his wonderful outlook on life, a crisp but hesitant girl''s voice sounded from the fence: "you, you are --"


    Fang Yuan looked around and really smiled.


    The corners of his mouth are still stained with blood, the ragged trouser legs are still flying in the wind, and the chicken soup all over his body shows his embarrassment, but he can''t hide the joy in his smile: "Hi, I''m Fangyuan. Square and round! "


    A little stewardess in a red stewardess dress stepped on high heels and walked behind the purse seine.


    It was more than a month ago that when Fang Yuan flew from King Tang to Heilong Province, the little stewardess he met on the plane seemed to be called Qin Xiaobing.


    Sure enough, it was Qin Xiaobing, because Fang Yuan heard her companion and whispered to her, "Xiaobing, do you know this and this beggar?"


    Beggar?


    When Fang Yuan was stunned, he looked down at his clothes.


    He can produce 10000 evidences to prove that he is not a beggar.


    However, others only need to look at him and can determine that he is a beggar from his current appearance.


    Maybe beggars are better. Those little stewardess must have looked at Qin Xiaobing''s face and didn''t say he was a blind stream.


    "He is not a beggar. He is me and a friend of mine."


    Qin Xiaobing looked back, apologized, and then looked at Fang Yuan: "Hey, why are you here like this again? Did you fail to invest and be chased by the creditor?"


    The little girl''s imagination is still very rich. After seeing Mr. Fang''s natural and unrestrained driving a Lamborghini and the embarrassment in front of him, she immediately thought so.


    "What, I failed to invest and was chased by creditors?"


    Fang Yuan blinked, then smiled again and said, "Hey, hey, you''re smart. You can see that I hide so well."


    "Oh, just like you, do you still need to cover up?"


    Qin Xiaobing stamped his foot gently and raised his finger to the front: "go hundreds of meters ahead. There is a small door over there. Go there and wait for me!"

 Chapter 281

    "Xiaobing, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything yet. A stewardess stretched out her hand and pulled Qin Xiaobing back. She peeped at him and whispered something.


    Although her voice was low, she could hear clearly.


    What are you doing with him? Look at his desperate appearance. What if he takes the opportunity to blackmail you?


    I didn''t expect my friend to be looked at with such eyes.


    Fang Yuan shook his head funny.


    Just now, when Qin Xiaobing said that he had failed in investment and was forced to be cornered by his creditors, he readily admitted that it was because he suddenly felt that the world was actually very beautiful. No matter what difficulties he encountered, he should smile, so he joked with the little stewardess at will.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaobing''s companion''s imagination was also very rich. He immediately thought that he would take the opportunity to pester her, so he urged her to ignore him.


    He didn''t want to play the dog''s blood bridge section of "pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger" to coax a little purity like Qin Xiaobing. When he was about to say something, he saw her shaking her head to her companion and staring at him with a pair of good-looking eyes. He said angrily, "Hey, what are you still doing here? Go there quickly and hurry!"


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobing was suddenly in a good mood and looked super cute, Fang Yuan nodded obediently, walked forward quickly for more than ten meters and then looked back. She saw several of her companions taking out their exquisite small wallets.


    Qin Xiaobing was right. After hundreds of meters, there was a simple gate.


    This is a special door for transporting garbage at the airport. A security brother is guarding the door.


    After Fang Yuan walked over, he leaned against a tree next to the dustbin.


    I saw Qin Xiaobing walking over there in high heels, pulling the trolley case.


    Black half high heel leather shoes, stepping on the concrete floor, make a crisp and pleasant sound, with a sense of rhythm.


    The little girl''s beautiful hair on her shoulders also jumped with her hurried steps, which made Fang Yuan think of a word: high spirits.


    What a good age.


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing coming, Fang Yuan suddenly realized that she was almost as old as her when she thought of here, but she was too old. She even upgraded herself to her uncle generation.


    This real feeling made him more or less frightened.


    After all, no one wants to grow old.


    "Master, that''s my friend outside. I want to talk to him. Would you please open the door?"


    Qin Xiaobing came to the door of the reception room and said politely to the guard.


    No man can refuse the little request of a lovely girl like Qin Xiaobing. The security guard immediately opened the door for her.


    "You don''t know how to talk in the door?"


    Qin Xiaobing saw that Fang Yuan was still standing outside. Xiumei frowned and came over angrily. Naturally, he stretched out his hand to pull his wrist and took him to the back of the reception room.


    When passing by the security guard, the corner of his eyes could clearly see his face full of surprise, jealousy and even anger.


    Obviously, the security guard didn''t expect that a beautiful stewardess would be so polite to a beggar.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to be pitied like the security guard misunderstood, so he quickly broke away Qin Xiaobing''s hand: "well, Qin Xiaobing, you misunderstood, I''m not an investment failure. I''m just in a bad mood. I came here to relax. I didn''t expect to meet a wild dog, and the result --"


    "All right, don''t explain."


    Qin Xiaobing interrupted him, frowned and said, "do you think I don''t know your rich childe? Camels don''t fall back when they die. They want face at any time. Look what you''re like now, and you say it''s okay. Here, take the money first. "


    Unable to help himself, Qin Xiaobing photographed a stack of banknotes in Fang Yuan''s hands.


    It looks like seven or eight thousand. She borrowed it from several colleagues.


    "Qin Xiaobing, you really misunderstood. I''m not short of money!"


    Mr. Fang vowed that this was the first time in his life that he refused others to give him money: "things are not what you think. I am not a childe, I am..."


    "What are you?"


    Qin Xiaobing was a little angry. He stuffed the money into his pocket and took a picture: "well, there''s not much money -- I didn''t take the extra. But as long as you save some money, it''s almost enough for you to last more than a month. Listen to me, hurry to buy a decent outfit and find a job. Hey, forget it, I''ll do it to the end. "


    Qin Xiaobing said, opening the trolley case and taking out a light gray suit from the inside: "I bought it for my brother. I''ll give it to you. You two have the same figure."


    Looking down at the clothes in his arms, Fang Yuan couldn''t cry or laugh. He opened his mouth several times and was blocked back by Qin Xiaobing.


    "Investment failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t know to get up after falling down. I know that a childe like you is the one who wants face and suffers. I can warn you that you must find a job as soon as possible, even sweeping the streets, as long as you can support yourself. Don''t be afraid of jokes. There is no distinction between high and low work. "


    Fang Yuan really didn''t expect that Qin Xiaobing, who looked very fresh and clean on the surface, would not let him say anything like a nagging aunt. It should be annoying, but he would feel sincere warmth.


    "Oh, I''m almost there. I have to go."


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Qin Xiaobing called out in a low voice. He looked very urgent, but he stretched out his hand again: "is there a mobile phone?"


    "Mobile phone, yes, what are you doing?"


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone in some wonder.


    "Why, can I rob your cell phone?"


    Qin Xiaobing grabbed the mobile phone: "Oh, it''s still a limited edition. When you buy it, it''s tens of thousands? Yes, rich people should be -- yes. "


    The girl said heartlessly, dialed her number with her cell phone, saved it for him, and then returned it to him: "remember, I''ll check the post and ask you what you''re doing when I''m free. Don''t be lazy! I firmly believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, with your old contacts, you will be able to turn over. Oh, it''s getting late. I have to go. That''s it, bye! "


    After waving to Fang Yuan, Qin Xiaobing pulled up the trolley box and walked quickly to several companions waiting for her in the distance. After a few steps, he turned back and raised his hand, raised his white thumb and encouraged him: "I believe you can do it. Come on!"


    Looking at the girl''s slim back, until it completely disappeared in sight for a long time, the square didn''t move.


    He could clearly feel that the girl''s concern for him was quite sincere and heartfelt, so it was very strange: why should she care about me?


    On the sixth day of the first month in Heilong Province, a Lamborghini was driving around to greet Qin Xiaobing. It was just out of some random idea to leave a good memory of a moment for the girl. I didn''t expect any intersection in the future.


    But I never expected to meet you here today.


    Most importantly, she clearly misunderstood that she was desperate, but she didn''t ignore him. Instead, she helped him and encouraged him as much as possible.


    good.


    After thinking for a long time, Fang Yuan really couldn''t think of any words that could describe this beautiful girl.


    "Hey, I said, should you go?"


    Just as Fang Yuan stared at the direction Qin Xiaobing disappeared in a daze, the security brother came over.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Fang Yuan woke up like a dream, looked at the clothes in his hand, smiled bitterly and walked out of the door.


    When the security guard closed the door, he said in a low voice, "boy, you can still have girls to care about when you get to this point, but you have to work hard to be a new man, or you will be hit by thunder!"


    Shit, when did the national consciousness become so high that even the security guard can say this.


    Fang Yuan looked back at the closed door and scratched the back of his head.


    The fiery red Ferrari drove slowly from there and stopped far away.


    Shuishui knows that Fangyuan wants to be quiet at this time and doesn''t want to disturb him.


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked at the sky at will.


    The sky is bluer, the white clouds are whiter, and the air is filled with refreshing fragrance.


    Like orchids, and like girls looking back.


    This is a pure and beautiful girl. Her eyes are really reminiscent of the fragrance of orchids in empty valleys.


    Anyway, at least one person in this world cares about me sincerely.


    Fang Yuan smiled and walked briskly towards the Ferrari.


    Qin Xiaobing''s concern is the best gift from God.


    That girl, without the other party''s knowledge, can give him sincere care when he is "down". This is not the best gift on earth. What is it?


    There is no utilitarian, let alone the tangled feelings between men and women, just kind care.


    Well, that''s it. Although Qin Xiaobing cares about his friends, it''s because we are very handsome - Fang Yuan came to Ferrari with his clothes, opened the door and got into the car, and asked him to pretend to look at his water inadvertently: "are you fined for running so many red lights? "It''s all taken care of?"


    He knew his words were nonsense.


    According to sister Shui''s position in Beijing, the traffic police who caught up did not dare to do anything to her.


    Although privilege is indeed disgusting, the premise is that you can''t have this power.


    For nonsense, sister Shuishui never disdained to answer. She just looked down at his trouser legs and said, "why, it seems to have been torn by a wild dog."


    "Shui Shui, your eyes are really poisonous. Yes, I just met a wild dog. "


    Fang Yuan scolded: "special, dare to sneak attack, brother, count it as fast!"


    "What about the clothes and the money in your pocket?"


    Shuishui started the car and drove along the fence at will.


    Sister Shuishui''s eyesight is quite good. Although she didn''t see the scene of wild dogs sneaking around, she saw how Qin Xiaobing gave him clothes and money.


    Fang Yuan had nothing to hide about these things. She smiled and said, "Hey, that girl''s name is Qin Xiaobing. The little stewardess she met on the plane last time she went to tahiko didn''t expect that after so long, she could recognize me and mistakenly think that my investment failed, so she --"


    Simply put, Fang Yuan said what Qin Xiaobing said just now, and finally asked Shuishui with a smile: "Hey, do you think I''m really down now?"


    "You are very down and out, like a beggar. However, not every beggar has your luck to win the favor of the little stewardess. Ho ho, I''m jealous of Qin Xiaobing now. Because she didn''t know that the little price she paid now would become a turning point in her destiny. "


    Shuishui looked indifferent and stepped on the accelerator slightly.


    Just, in her eyes, why did she really look jealous?


    From her words, Fang Yuan heard something, frowned and said faintly, "this is not a deal. I don''t want anyone to tarnish this innocence in any way -- no one can."

 Chapter 282

    Water shadow is right.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t realize that she ran into Fang Yuan again. Out of some beautiful memories, her "generous help" to him would really change her ordinary life.


    Because Shuishui feels that no one knows the surrounding area better than her: This is the Lord who has never been willing to suffer losses, but will not owe human kindness.


    According to Fangyuan''s style, Qin Xiaobing will definitely be surprised by his gorgeous transformation as long as he has a chance in the future.


    But Fang Yuan really didn''t think so.


    He cherished Qin Xiaobing''s concern, but did not intend to change her fate. He just wanted to maintain the purest feelings. In this way, every time he recalled that nagging girl, no matter how unhappy he was, he believed that he would get better.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was a little upset, Shuishui wisely changed the topic: "tell you something, I''m sure you''re interested."


    "What''s up, say."


    Fang Yuan dropped the window and lit a cigarette.


    The water shadow asked, "do you remember the gorilla like man with a machete in the dark world of Lop Nur?"


    The dark world of Lop Nur is not willing to recall at all.


    He admitted that this is an escape, very not a man.


    He escaped not because the place was evil and terrible, but because of his own problems.


    For example, why does he have an ugly other shore flower under his shoulder after he has been to that world; Why did he become a brother and sister with Xia Xiaoyun for no reason.


    "Stop ahead."


    Fang Yuan didn''t immediately answer Shui Shui''s words. He stared at the front and said softly after a long silence.


    At this time, the car had left the airport and came to the Northeast suburb of Beijing.


    The hill in front is the source, or tail, of the rolling mountains.


    The hill is not big. There are few trees. It is full of weeds and has spit out buds.


    Fang Yuan took his clothes, walked up the half of the hill, stopped and said to Shui Shui, "I want to change my clothes."


    "Do you want my help? It''s such a big man."


    Shuishui asked, frowning at her beautiful eyebrows.


    Fang Yuan said he wanted to change clothes. Of course, he didn''t ask her to help, but wanted her to avoid it for a while.


    Men and women are different, even in the deserted countryside.


    Shuishui didn''t bother to avoid: for several nights in a row, she slept naked with this naked guy and watched him change clothes. If she avoided again at this time, it would be ridiculous.


    Fang Yuan said so out of respect for women.


    After all, there is some suspicion of blasphemy when watching a beautiful woman change clothes.


    Since she is willing to watch, let''s see. Anyway, some things are too much and are not worth money.


    "Ho Ho, I didn''t expect that the child''s eyes were OK. The clothes given to you fit well."


    After seeing Fang Yuan throw his changed clothes on the nearby grass, the water''s eyes were dim: she gave Fang Yuan this clothes.


    Now, when Fang Yuan threw it away, he didn''t have the slightest nostalgia, so he changed into the clothes Qin Xiaobing gave him.


    Although the clothes were dirty and rotten, they were the spiritual sustenance of sister Shuishui.


    From this point of view, regardless of any change in sister Shui''s attitude towards him, she is always the object of some kind of transaction in his heart, which can''t be compared with the feeling given to him by Qin Xiaobing.


    Brothers are brothers, women are clothes.


    Just listen to the new people laugh, but you can''t hear the old people cry!


    I don''t know why, Shuishui thought of these words and felt that he was the clothes abandoned by Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan is not as sentimental as she is. She will think of these from her rags.


    After changing his clothes, he lay on the grass: "of course I will remember that man. There was a moment when I thought I would fight with him, but he left. "


    Water shadow thought for a moment and asked, "can you tell me what happened to you and Xia Xiaoyun after I left the dark world?"


    "Can I not say?"


    Fang Yuan picked a blade of grass, held it in his mouth, looked at her and asked.


    "Don''t say pull down."


    Shuishui also imitated his appearance. He lay down with his back brain in his hands. Just about to play with a blade of grass, he coughed again.


    "No medicine?"


    Fang Yuan asked with concern.


    Water said faintly, "you can''t die."


    "Why ask that man?"


    "He is the man of the wind. He had been there as early as more than ten years ago."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was surprised and immediately sat up.


    His reaction had long been expected by Shuishui. He didn''t even look at him. After coughing a few times again, he told her in detail what Lao Li had said to her.


    She said it for a long time, and Fang Yuan didn''t say a word.


    Water shadow also knew that the news was enough to shock him.


    In particular, after saying that Sirius may fall, Lao Li and others have to stop an evil substance at all costs and set foot in the land of the Central Plains.


    "What on earth is that thing?"


    A long time later, when sister Shui narrowed her eyes and was about to fall asleep in the sun, Fang Yuan finally asked slowly.


    "Who knows, the only one who escaped alive only said before he died that it was a very young and beautiful girl. As for who she is -- perhaps some little stewardess? "


    Shuishui murmured, opened his mouth, yawned, raised his hand to block his eyes, and fell asleep.


    She hasn''t slept well for two consecutive nights.


    In addition, he had a cold and was weak all over. Moreover, the appearance of Qin Xiaobing made him extremely depressed. Sleepiness poured in like a tide, and he could no longer keep awake.


    In his sleep, Shuishui vaguely heard that he seemed to cry low, scolded a shameless woman, scolded a smelly man who couldn''t understand her heart, and scolded himself for being cheap.


    In the most vicious language in the world.


    Still in her sleep, in a trance, she could detect that a hand was touching her forehead, something was covering her, and she heard an extremely complex sigh.


    It''s strange that when the hand is placed on her forehead, even in her sleep, she can feel very at ease. She subconsciously raised her hand and pressed the hand, just want it to stay there for a lifetime.


    But the hand was unwilling to meet her little wish and walked away slowly, regardless of how much she was nostalgic and reluctant to give up. Then she trembled and cold, and her whole body curled up like an abandoned kitten.


    Cold.


    It was never too cold, which made her teeth tremble.


    Hot.


    It was hotter than when she died of thirst in Lop Nur. It made her cheeks red. She wanted to jump into the river for three or nine days.


    I don''t know how long it took, the feeling of cold and hot, just unwilling to let go of her, growled low and walked towards the most terrible dark world.


    After she slowly opened her eyes, she disappeared completely.


    The soft light, some pungent smell of soda, and the gentle snoring nearby remind the water shadow that she has returned to reality from a terrible nightmare.


    Although reality is hateful, it will always give you the illusion that it is beautiful again when you are in despair, and encourage you to struggle to a distant end.


    At 2:30 a.m., the water shadow woke up.


    Lying in the intensive care unit of a hospital.


    As we all know, people with good physical quality rarely get sick, but once they get sick, their condition is many times worse than ordinary people.


    Scientists have proved that the reason why people catch a cold and have a fever is the process of detoxification.


    People with excellent physical quality rarely have colds and fever, so the virus in their body will accumulate more and more. Eventually, when the human body can''t bear it, they will discharge these viruses, so they can easily defeat people.


    There is no doubt that the physical quality of water is quite good.


    Even she has forgotten when she had a cold and fever last time.


    The virus accumulated over the years suddenly broke out at a certain moment, just like a hammer, leaving her without the slightest resistance and fainting.


    The whole body is still soft and weak, but it is no longer cold and uncomfortable. I just want to continue to sleep.


    Just closed his eyes, but opened them again, as if with all his strength, he looked sideways to the left.


    She saw a back of her head.


    Fang Yuan can only show her the back of her head when she sleeps on the hospital bed.


    In fact, there is a companion bed in the intensive care unit. He can sleep comfortably on it.


    Who knows why he slept on the water Kang.


    This guy is deliberately cheap.


    Shuishui smiled weakly. When he smiled, he saw that he was holding his right hand.


    Oh, I didn''t let him go to bed.


    He really didn''t dare to go.


    Hum, boy, even if you pretend you don''t care about your sister, isn''t it good?


    Alas, I wish I could be ill all my life.


    When he sighed in his heart, the water shadow closed his eyes again.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sun outside the window had tilted to the West.


    This time, she felt energetic and full of new vitality - she was probably hungry.


    But what about that guy?


    Why don''t you lie down here?


    Just as sister Shuishui''s eyebrows frowned slightly, there was a squeaking sound of the door being pushed open.


    Then, the strong aroma of millet porridge, like a hook, lifted the appetite of water.


    A face with black eyes appeared in her sight.


    The guy who should be beaten stared at her for a moment, breathed a long sigh of relief and looked relieved: "hoo, you finally wake up. I thought you''d stay awake for a long time. At least you''d have to burn into an idiot. Well, it''s good. Looking at your big eyes, the situation is still very optimistic. Hey, silly girl, do you know who your buddy is? "


    "Boy, who are you calling a silly girl?"


    Sister Shuishui was very unhappy. She sat up with her hands on the hospital bed.


    As soon as I sat up, I gave a low exclamation: grandma, sister, those two little white rabbits, why did they jump out?


    Ouye, I bought it. I''m naked. I''m so ashamed!


    It''s like a mouse just slipped into the water.


    "Hey, it''s not that we haven''t slept naked together. It''s necessary to be so shy?"


    Fang Yuan put the heat preservation bucket in his hand on the cabinet, patted the water across the quilt, and the water pouted his ass: "give you five minutes, get up, dress, brush your teeth, wash your face and prepare for dinner."


    After the footsteps went away, Shuishui slowly showed his head, looked at the door and scolded, "water shadow, you''re afraid of a bird. Don''t you sleep without clothes?"


    Sister Shui, who was not afraid of birds, ran into the washroom with her clothes in her arms, regardless of the weakness of her legs and stomach.


    Fang Yuan obviously underestimated the time spent by women dressing and washing.


    At least six or five minutes later, sister Shui opened the door and came out.


    "Don''t you just wear a sick suit? Such ink has made me want to see if you fell into the toilet and were washed away."


    Fang Yuan looked back at her and said discontentedly, "come and have porridge. It''s getting cold."

 Chapter 283

    "I don''t want porridge."


    Shuishui went to the hospital bed and sat down.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked.


    "I want to eat spare ribs, even an old hen."


    After thinking for a while, Shuishui said, "I''m very hungry now. I''m so hungry that I can almost eat a cow. But you fool me with these millet porridge. Hum, bully my sister. I have no money to eat? "


    "When you''re well fed, let alone eat cattle, I don''t care if you eat tigers."


    Fang Yuan gave her a bowl of porridge and handed it over: "but now you have to drink porridge."


    "Why?"


    Shuishui raised his feet, threw out his slippers, leaned on the head of the bed, hugged his knees with both hands, stared at a pair of charming eyes, seemingly staring at him fiercely.


    "The doctor said that anyone''s stomach will shrink after two days and three nights of coma. At first, they can only eat liquid food. If big fish and meat serve you, they will burst your stomach."


    Looking at the stunned water, Fang Yuan smiled: "why, don''t you believe it? You''ve been in a coma for so long?"


    Shuishui didn''t speak. He grabbed the mobile phone on the cabinet and opened the calendar.


    Fang Yuan is right. It has been two days and three nights since she basked in the sun on the hill that day.


    She had a cold and fever this time, and she was unconscious for so long!


    No wonder this guy looks like a panda with two dark circles under his eyes.


    It seems that he has been dogleg waiting for his sister to sleep.


    "Well, don''t look. Eat quickly."


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth, yawned and grabbed his mobile phone: "don''t you know it''s impolite to look at other people''s mobile phones? Hey, don''t be silly. Eat. I have to sleep. Alas, it''s really not a good job to serve patients. People who shit and fart have to -- cough, I hope this sentence will not affect your appetite. "


    "Square."


    Just as Fang Yuan turned to the nursing bed over there, Shuishui whispered to him.


    Fang Yuan stopped and looked at her: "what are you doing? Want to say three grams of oil to me? Come on, we''re a couple, aren''t we? This is what I should do. Even if you have to die to thank me, give me something affordable. Don''t give more. Just give me a million and eight hundred thousand. "


    "Feed me, eat."


    Shuishui ignored his nonsense and whispered.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and poked his ears, wondering if he had heard wrong.


    "Feed me, eat."


    My legs are so long.


    "Shit, feed you?"


    Fang Yuan finally understood the words of water shadow and stared: "those quacks of Keng father said that you have nothing to do now. Just cultivate yourself and be alive in two days. Have a small meal and let your friends feed you?"


    "Feed me, eat."


    Shui Shui said the same thing the third time.


    Those bright and charming eyes are full of tenderness that can melt people.


    I dare not look around.


    He was afraid that he would fall in and never climb out again.


    He had to come over and sit on the chair, pick up the small iron bowl and pick up the spoon: "it''s enough for you this time. Don''t tell me we''re a couple, because you know it''s fake. What I want most is good -- well, well, feed you a bite, a hundred dollars. "


    Before his voice fell, Shuishui said, "one mouthful, ten million."


    Fang Yuan was silly and said with a smile, "then you can''t afford it in your life, because I will feed you very carefully."


    "There''s not enough money. The meat is ready."


    Shuishui whispered and opened her mouth.


    When sister Shui Shui, such a top-notch beauty, said this sentence, it had an incomparable impact on any man. Even if Mr. Fang had already told her, he still jumped a few times on the tip of his eyebrows, then he smiled and handed over the spoon.


    Millet porridge is delicious.


    The fragrance that has never been before is 10000 times stronger than Qiongjiang Yuye.


    Shuishui felt that even if she stepped on huangquan road one day and drank Mengpo soup, she would not forget the taste of millet porridge.


    At most, I just can''t see the guy in front of me.


    No one can see a person''s face when tears flow down.


    But she saw a man, with a happy smile on his face, floating away.


    That was the only man who fell in love with sister Shuishui after her first love affair. After sacrifice, he had been firmly occupied in the deepest part of her soul and tortured her with his former frowns and smiles.


    Now, he floated out with the tears of water.


    Float away and never come back.


    Because he knew that another man had completely replaced his position in the water heart.


    He can finally put down the last nostalgia in the world and start his new life.


    "Oh, look at me. It''s really not the right time to come. I''m disturbing your love."


    Just when a man was lying comfortably in the soul of sister Shuishui and said with a complacent face that he would never give up his position, a nice but extremely annoying woman''s voice sounded from the door.


    You don''t have to look up at it at all. Just listen to the sound. Water knows who it is.


    Besides Ye Mingmei, who else can make such a loud voice?


    In an instant, Shuishui suddenly had an impulse to stab the woman with a knife.


    Fortunately, ye Mingmei''s giggle reminded her that she had better be calm: "Shuishui, do you want to stab me with a knife now, just because I disturbed your love for me?"


    "Just know."


    Shuishui raised his hand, wiped his eyes and looked at Ye Mingmei. He didn''t intend to deny it at all.


    "Alas, in fact, I don''t want to come, because I''m going back to the Pearl tonight. I can''t help but come and say goodbye to you?"


    Ye Mingmei sighed and handed the flower basket to Fang Yuan at will.


    Just like Fangyuan, just special care hired by Shuishui.


    "You talk slowly. I''ll go out and smoke."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. She was ignored by Ye Mingmei. After putting the flower basket, she went out of the ward with a heat preservation bucket.


    Take out a bag of wet wipes from the bag. Ye Mingmei hands it to Shui shadow: "Shui Shui, you''re too deep into the play."


    Shuishui took the wet towel, wiped his face casually, and said faintly, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "He, breaking the sky, is just a plaything for our sisters."


    Ye Mingmei put away her smile and said, "no matter how excellent he is in your eyes, he is just a plaything. Therefore, you must not have real feelings for him. "


    Shuishui frowned: "what if I do? You still have to fight with me? "


    "No."


    Ye Mingmei, who had already warned the water shadow not to dominate the surrounding area, shook her head this time: "now I figure it out. It''s not cost-effective to destroy our sister feelings for a plaything. In fact, sometimes you''re right. It''s like a toy that doesn''t take medicine. It''s more real and fascinates me than those who have taken medicine. "


    Shuishui frowned more tightly: "Ye Mingmei, what are you trying to say?"


    "I won''t let go, and I won''t turn against you because you want to dominate him."


    Ye Mingmei said, "I will regret having you when I have true love."


    Shuishui slowly clenched his fists and said in a gloomy tone, "you mean, if he really falls in love with me, you will do anything to hurt his relatives around him?"


    "I have this strength and this ruthlessness."


    Ye Mingmei chuckled and whispered, "I tell you, Lin Donghai was actually made like that by my people."


    Water is silent.


    Lin Donghai becomes a vegetable, and Lin Wuer is forced to leave the surrounding area and return to the Pearl to take over the East China Sea group.


    But, unexpectedly, the murderer who framed Lin Donghai was Ye Mingmei.


    But with a little thought, Shui Shui can ''understand'' why she did it.


    The reason is very simple: Fang Yuan offended her when she was in the Pearl. She had nothing to do with each other, but it didn''t prevent her from attacking the people around him.


    In order to retaliate against Fang Yuan, she even dared to frame Lin Donghai, who didn''t like the other party.


    This is enough to show that ye Mingmei really doesn''t deserve her title of snake and scorpion beauty.


    Ye Mingmei took the initiative to tell Shuishui the news, but also warned her: don''t force me, I don''t dare to do anything!


    After being silent for a long time, Shuishui slowly said, "if you tell me this, you''re not afraid of me telling him?"


    "You won''t."


    Ye Mingmei said indifferently, "because you know what kind of bad influence it will have if I am retaliated by him. Fang Yuan won''t care, but you will certainly care - water. You can''t help but admit that you can''t get rid of the habit of doing anything and considering the national interests at any time. "


    "Do you think you can play him forever?"


    Shuishui asked this sentence after being silent for a longer time.


    She really can''t help but admit that ye Mingmei is really the only woman who can understand her.


    "Cluck, in fact, when I was playing with him, he was playing with me, anyway, he didn''t suffer."


    Ye Mingmei stood up, picked up her cell phone and turned it on for her: "well, I have to go. The plane leaves at 4:30 p.m. After returning to the Pearl, I will call you to report peace. "


    "I tell you a truth. It was only after I came to Beijing that I summed it up."


    Before leaving, ye Mingmei said with a smile, "don''t be too serious about being a man. Play, play, and your life will pass. When you are young, you should have a good and hearty play. What special love and dignity are all bullshit. "


    Ye Mingmei''s rhythmic footsteps disappeared in the corridor, fell to the ground underwater, stood in front of the French window and looked down.


    The intensive care unit is on the sixth floor, overlooking the parking lot below.


    Shuishui saw Fang Yuan, and he smoked in front of the flower bed next to him.


    Also saw Ye Mingmei, wearing big sunglasses out of the inpatient department, went straight to her black RV.


    After opening the door, he turned and waved to Fang Yuan.


    Hesitated, Fangyuan walked over and got on the bus.


    The door closed, but the driver didn''t start the car. Instead, he got out of the car with the bodyguard Xiao Si and walked away.


    The heart of the water shadow sank slowly.


    After seeing that Fang Yuan obeys Ye Mingmei, Shuishui hasn''t guessed that some secrets have been leaked, so she is a real brain cripple.


    She finally understood what ye Mingmei said before she left: living is just playing. While she plays with Fangyuan, Fangyuan is also playing with her.


    Fang Yuan already knows that the woman who accompanies him at night is not her, but ye Mingmei.


    But didn''t tell her.


    He is playing, just like Ye Mingmei.


    People are playing, but she is taking it seriously.


    The pain she had never experienced made it difficult for her to breathe. There was a cold sweat on her forehead. She squatted down slowly with her hands around her heart.


    The cell phone on the cabinet suddenly burst.


    At the moment when the mobile phone rings, Shuishui guesses what and grabs the mobile phone.


    After listening for a few seconds, he fell to the wall with his greatest strength.


    No woman likes to listen to the live broadcast of the man she cares about and fooling around with other women.

 Chapter 284

    After the fifth cigarette was burned out, the air in the RV was already turbid.


    After getting on the bus, Fang Yuan lit a cigarette and sat opposite Ye Mingmei. After she dialed Shuishui''s phone, she performed there alone.


    Looking at the woman''s self-directed and self performed, Fang Yuan felt that if she went to build a small website (that is, the column that pays and watches the girl''s performance through a small window), the members who went to register would definitely be able to blast the server.


    When ye Mingmei was performing, the loudspeaker was on her cell phone.


    Fang Yuan could hear the beep soon after the mobile phone was connected.


    "She must have dropped the phone on the wall. Now she wants to stab you with a knife and think you are very dirty."


    Ye Mingmei didn''t have any dissatisfaction because she was smoking in her car, and didn''t drop the window.


    Because she enjoys the smell: the smell of tobacco is mixed with the smell of men, just like a drunkard meets good wine. Even if he cuts off his head, he is reluctant to let go of the wine jar.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak or even look at her. He just pressed the extinguished cigarette butts into the ashtray. When he picked up the cigarette box, he found that it was empty.


    "I have here."


    Ye Mingmei took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    The words "special offer" are written on the cigarette box.


    Fang Yuan took it and put it in his pocket.


    "No more?"


    "Smoking is harmful to health."


    "Certainly not as good as the two of us."


    Ye Mingmei giggled and asked, "I wonder when you knew it was me who slept with you, not water."


    "For example."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "you are a peach, or the kind that is especially delicious. Anyone who eats you will not forget that taste."


    "I see."


    Ye Mingmei understood: "it was the night before Shuishui got sick, that is, when the dance music was played, you were awake -- alas, that silly woman was always reluctant to do what I said and give you medicine."


    Fang Yuan ignored her, reached out and slightly dropped the window.


    Ye Mingmei sat over, hugged his waist with an arm like a water snake, and asked low, "if I hadn''t come to you to confess last night, you would pretend not to know and play like this, wouldn''t you?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and said faintly, "if you like to play, then play well. I won''t object. After all, women like you are rare in the world, and others may not meet one in their life."


    "You are such a man, that''s why you fascinate me. But you will always be my plaything. Well, just like you did to me. There will never be any other feelings between us. "


    Ye Mingmei sighed comfortably, closed her eyes and murmured, "maybe one day I will be tired of it. Then it''s time for you to die. Therefore, you must learn more tricks to satisfy me. "


    Fang Yuan never disdains to answer such retarded questions.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t ask him to answer and opened her eyes: "but what I don''t understand is why you deliberately let Shuishui know that we are playing with her - you should see that she has a real feeling for you."


    "If you were her, I would hide it from you to death."


    Fang Yuan pushed her away.


    Ye Mingmei smiled and looked very flirtatious: "ah, I know. You really like Sheung Shui, too. It is because you like her that you deliberately hurt her and refuse her love. "


    The square smiled and looked at a Wutong tree outside, without speaking.


    "You''re running away."


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand, picked up his chin and looked into his eyes: "why do you want to escape? Water doesn''t deserve you? Do you know that she is actually an original product and has never been touched by a man? She is rich and powerful. She is definitely more than enough for you. If I were a man, I would do anything to seize her. But you... "


    "Ye Mingmei, remember, you are just my plaything."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her, opened the door and got off, slamming the door.


    You''re just a toy of mine!


    Playthings have no right and are not qualified to know the owner. Why do you do things like that!


    Ye Mingmei is such a clever person. There is no reason why she can''t hear the meaning of Fang Yuan.


    Looking at his back, ye Mingmei''s eyes grew gloomy and murmured to himself: "Fangyuan, do you know that I let you stand at the same height with me because you can satisfy me? Am I your plaything? Hehe, in this era, why are there such brain crippled men? "


    Mentally handicapped men can be found everywhere.


    Fang Yuan thinks he is one of them.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Ye Mingmei play the game with him after seeing that Shuishui had moved his true feelings for him.


    The woman was right: the water shadow is indeed the best of women. Men should be allowed to have her by all means, not by all means to refuse her.


    Fang Yuan refused.


    As ye Mingmei doesn''t understand: why should he refuse water?


    Why?


    Fangyuan doesn''t want to tell anyone, including God.


    Everyone, more or less, has the right to keep some of his secrets, doesn''t he?


    Even if the water is so painful now, Fang Yuan will pinch out his disgusting face. After seeing the broken mobile phone on the floor, he was stunned and asked, "scare, how did the mobile phone become like this?"


    With his back to the door, the water shadow standing in front of the French window turned slowly and looked at him coldly.


    If it had been put in the past, Fang Yuan wouldn''t have cared about her murderous eyes. At most, she was not too lazy to say a word. She turned and left: shit, man, you''ve been waiting on you for so long, so you treat me like this?


    Now, he dared not look at her.


    Aren''t all guilty people like this?


    He raised his hand and wiped his face. Fang Yuan smiled and asked, "why, there are flowers on my face?"


    "Get out."


    The water spits out a word faintly.


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face slowly converged: "what?"


    "I told you to go away. Go away now. Don''t stop. Don''t appear in front of me again."


    The water shadow''s heart heaved rapidly, but his voice tried to keep calm: "I''m afraid I''ll vomit when I see you."


    Fang Yuan really doesn''t know what rolling method is.


    So he didn''t roll, just asked, "do you know?"


    "Get out!"


    The water shadow finally broke out, grabbed the vase on the cabinet and smashed it.


    Raise your feet around and kick the vase accurately.


    The vase hit the water''s face like a shell at a faster speed.


    "Ah!"


    She subconsciously shrunk her neck, and the vase hit the tempered glass of the French window, smashing it to pieces.


    A small fragment of the vase slid along the corner of her forehead and made a thin blood mark.


    There''s nothing polite about the square foot.


    The water is stagnant.


    As expected, he sneered and asked, "I really don''t understand the shadow of water. Since you and ye Mingmei join hands to play me, why don''t you allow me to participate in this game with the same attitude. Do you really think I''ll treat you like a relative? "


    "At most, you are just a fickle woman who pretends to be licentious and has some principles. Like Ye Mingmei, he is self righteous, arrogant and doesn''t know what to say. He thinks that all men in the world should play with you? "


    Fang Yuan didn''t mind. The pretty face of the water shadow became more and more pale, and continued to work hard to encourage the poisonous tongue: "what thing! Take care of you because you are my future partner. As long as you are willing to take out the house property that ye Mingmei gave you, the devil won''t bother to take care of your dementia! "


    "You, you... You go, go!"


    The water shadow burst into tears and opened his hand to rush over, but his eyes suddenly darkened and fell to the ground.


    After recovering from a serious illness, she was extremely weak. She should have had a good rest, but she suffered the cruelest injury. She couldn''t bear it and had to faint again.


    Looking at the water shadow lying on the ground, the corners of the mouth slightly pumped several times, looked up and looked out of the landing window.


    The sky outside is still so blue.


    This season is definitely the best time of year for air quality.


    It should have made people relaxed and happy, but Xia Xiaoyun didn''t feel the warmth of spring.


    Only after seeing Laura sitting in the opposite office can Xia Xiaoyun feel the warmth.


    The returning Laura is now her only spiritual pillar, supporting her to do what she should do.


    As Fang Yuan expected, the international logistics business of Shentong express group is gradually on the right track with the warming weather. Without the assistance of Han Bin and others, she will be busy tapping the back of her head.


    It''s strange that she seldom thinks about that man during this time.


    Even if I think of it, the sea of my heart will not have the slightest waves, just like I occasionally think of seeing a beggar on the roadside on my way to work today.


    Think of the square, but there will be no pain, which shows that Xia Xiaoyun has completely put him down.


    She is very happy about this.


    After all, no matter which girl always loves her brother deeply, it will be a pain of crime.


    But she didn''t know that the sea that should have been the most prone to waves was frozen.


    How can there be waves on the frozen sea?


    As long as there is no more pain, she can devote all her energy to work and family affairs.


    Family affairs, at any time, are more important than work.


    Even if Xia Xiaoyun has now determined that Chen Wanyue is not her real mother, but an evil Yanyin envoy, she still wants to know where she has gone and why she wants to go.


    What makes her more upset is that she has a clear premonition: Chen Wanyue will come back.


    The crisp footsteps sounded from outside the corridor.


    Laura, who was watching a movie in the opposite office, immediately raised her head and looked at the open door.


    A small mirror was inlaid on the door.


    In this way, Laura can see the corridor in the mirror without going out.


    After one look, she bowed her head and continued to watch the film.


    This is Luo Xiaoyu, the vice president of Xia Xiaoyun who has just been appointed.


    Facts have proved that both Xia Xiaoyun and Luo Xiaoyu have got what they expect: Luo Xiaoyu''s status has made a turning leap, and Xia Xiaoyun has excavated a vice president with quite good working ability.


    "President Xia."


    Even if President Xia''s office door was open, Luo Xiaoyu knocked on the door politely before entering.


    "Vice president Luo, sit down."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and owed her body.


    Luo Xiaoyu is here to report on her work (Han Bin, the first vice president, has gone abroad again. She works in the headquarters and will assist president Xia).


    "Well --"


    After she finished, Xia Xiaoyun nodded. When she was about to say something, her mobile phone rang.


    Sorry for Luo Xiaoyu smiled. Xia Xiaoyun picked up her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. her face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 285

    When your boss answers the phone, you have to know how to avoid it.


    At least, we have to look away, just like Luo Xiaoyu now.


    However, when I caught a glimpse of President Xia''s face suddenly turning pale, I couldn''t care about these. After she put down the phone, she quickly asked, "President Xia, what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly put down her mobile phone, forced a smile and said, "vice president Luo, your plan just now is very good. You will follow the plan for the work arrangement of next month. You and vice president Han are fully responsible. I have something else to do. I have to go out. "


    "Oh. President Xia, if there''s anything I need to do, just tell me. "


    Luo Xiaoyu whispered, stood up and walked out of the office.


    Luo Xiaoyu said something later. Xia Xiaoyun stared at the table in a daze and didn''t hear it.


    Even if you hear it, what can Luo Xiaoyu do for her?


    The caller ID on the mobile phone is the fixed line to Xiajia villa.


    Since Chen Wanyue mysteriously disappeared and a young man died on her Kang, villa 10 has become a dangerous house in the villa area. Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t go back to live (now, she and Laura bought a set of two bedrooms and one living room elsewhere).


    Things like a dangerous house can always spread to more places in the shortest time.


    So even if those heroes who are good at "walking thousands of homes at night" know that there are some valuable items in Xiajiang villa, they will never go there at this time.


    But now, someone dialed Xia Xiaoyun''s mobile phone with Xia''s fixed line.


    After she answered the phone, the people over there didn''t speak.


    Only a slight breath can be heard.


    Xia Xiaoyun is familiar with this breathing sound: Chen Wanyue''s breathing sound.


    Chen Wanyue is really back.


    "President Xia."


    I don''t know when Laura came into the office.


    Staring at the desktop, Xia Xiaoyun looked up at her and said softly, "she''s back."


    Who is she?


    Laura knows who she is without asking.


    Xia Xiaoyun told Laura everything except something she couldn''t say.


    Laura narrowed her eyes slightly and then asked, "call the police, or..."


    "Cannot alarm."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and murmured, "if she dares to come back, she will be fully prepared. She will certainly consider that we have to call the police."


    Laura thought for a while before she said, "well. President Xia, well, I''ll go back myself. "


    "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the tea cup and drank the herbal tea in it: "I have to go back. I think she will have a lot to say to me face to face. "


    Laura did not persuade, but turned and walked quickly back to her room.


    When she came out again, she had carried all the possible weapons.


    As long as she was not in the strange Lop Nur, Laura felt that nothing could stop modern weapons.


    "Laura, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    The car stopped at the front and back of villa 10. Xia Xiaoyun slowly fell down the window and looked at the door: "you wait here. Don''t go in when there is no accident -- don''t worry, she dares to come back, not to kill me."


    Xia Xiaoyun has this confidence, not just what she said.


    More importantly, in her deepest heart, she took Chen Wanyue as her mother.


    How many daughters in the world will doubt that their mother will hurt their daughter?


    Laura nodded, loaded the pistol and said faintly, "I''m in the yard."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked her to wait in the car. She was really worried.


    "OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t force Laura any more. She opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    In just a few days, the uninhabited Xiajia villa looked a lot broken.


    On the drying strip in the northwest corner, there is also a white silk scarf.


    It was tied on it after Chen Wanyue cleaned it in the afternoon of new year''s Eve last year.


    I don''t know why, I haven''t taken it down. At this time, it looks like a soul calling flag on the grave, with unspeakable gloomy air.


    The door of the living room was open, and the slanting sun shone on the glass, which was very dazzling.


    Squeak -- the sound of opening the door is so quiet in the Xia family villa.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood at the door and looked into the living room.


    The living room looked like when she left with Laura that day. In the ashtray on the table, there were cigarette butts smoked by police officers when investigating the scene. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of deteriorated tobacco.


    no one.


    The doors of several bedrooms on the second floor are also closed.


    Quiet.


    It''s quiet and scary.


    Xia Xiaoyun thought of the tomb.


    No one wants to have a grave like feeling in his own home.


    She looked back as she raised her right foot.


    In the yard, Laura stood there, the pistol on her right leg, tightly pursed the corner of her mouth, and looked determined.


    Laura gave Xia Xiaoyun great confidence and walked into the living room without hesitation.


    Instead of going to the guest room, kitchen and other places, she went directly to the second floor, walked slowly to the door of her parents'' bedroom, hesitated, and then raised her hand and tapped a few times.


    There was no sound in the bedroom.


    Xia Xiaoyun knocked again. After a moment, she still didn''t hear any sound.


    She pushed the door gently.


    When the door opened, it was as heavy as opening a stone door that had not been opened for centuries.


    Footsteps came from the living room on the first floor.


    It turned out that Laura really didn''t trust Xia Xiaoyun to enter the house alone, but she followed her in.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t look back at her this time and continued to open the door.


    As the door was opened, Xia Xiaoyun first saw the other shore flower painted with blood on the east wall.


    The blood was already dry and turned black, which made the flower more frightening.


    A woman in a brown windbreaker sat on Simmons, facing the wall and Xia Xiaoyun with her back. She didn''t move, like a clay sculpture.


    Looking at her supple black silk, Xia Xiaoyun can also determine that this woman is Chen Wanyue without looking at her face.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Xiaoyun asked softly, "should I call you Yanyin envoy or Chen Wanyue?"


    "Yanyin envoy will appear only at night."


    Chen Wanyue sighed faintly, stood up slowly, turned and stood under the other shore flower.


    She looks as young and beautiful as before, especially her skin is more white and tender. The pig killing knife of years seems to have no effect on her. On the contrary, it can only give her a more charming temperament than girls.


    In particular, the eyes were more like a fog around. Even if Xia Xiaoyun was a girl, she couldn''t help but move her heart. She quickly moved her eyes and looked at the other shore flower: "you''ve determined that you and Yanyin envoy are a composite?"


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true."


    Chen Wanyue bypasses Simmons and walks slowly to Xia Xiaoyun. Her eyes are changing.


    If Fang Yuan were around, he would swear by patting his chest and saying, "this is the mother''s look at her daughter.".


    "In front of me, someone once told me that Yanyin''s time is limited. It should be about three hours, and after midnight."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, looking back at the bottom of the living room, she said faintly, "but now it''s day. How dare you come out?"


    "Because I''m Chen Wanyue."


    Chen Wanyue''s answer was quite concise.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "in the past, when you were still my mother, in fact, you knew that you would become another person after midnight - to be exact, your mind would be controlled by an evil body, right?"


    Chen Wanyue didn''t speak. She slowly raised her hand and stretched out to Xia Xiaoyun''s hair.


    This is the normal action that a mother makes when she loves her daughter.


    Xia Xiaoyun stepped back: "don''t touch me, it''s too dirty."


    Chen Wanyue''s eyes coagulated, and her right hand froze in the air for a moment. Then she put it down decadent, lowered her eyes and stared at the tip of her shoes: "yes, I knew it long ago."


    Xia Xiaoyun silently sneered: "but you never told me. I didn''t tell Xia Xia. He took the opportunity to escape after he found out you were wrong. "


    "I think I can get rid of it and be a good wife and mother..."


    Chen Wanyue bit her lower lip hard. As soon as she whispered here, Xia Xiaoyun interrupted: "are you sure you''re my mother?"


    Suddenly, Chen Wanyue raised her head and stared at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes. It was all the pain that blind people could see, and her face was also pale and frightening.


    This is the reaction only after being hurt by a close relative.


    So Xia Xiaoyun wondered why she had this reaction and sneered: "answer me, are you sure you''re my mother?"


    "I, I -- I''m not."


    After spitting out these words, Chen Wanyue lowered her head again. The whole person seemed to be a little shorter.


    "Even if you were, I wouldn''t recognize you. Because my mother will never be the kind of evil thing that looks for men everywhere. "


    Xia Xiaoyun took a step forward and said softly, "but no matter what, I will thank you. Because in those years before last year, you really loved me like a mother. Therefore, I hope you can look at our mother daughter relationship in the past and answer me a question. "


    Chen Wanyue kept her head down and looked at her toes. Her voice became numb: "you ask."


    "After all, who is my biological mother?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice became extremely urgent.


    From the day she knew that she and Fangyuan were brothers and sisters, she wanted to know who her biological mother was.


    The evil thing in front of her is undoubtedly the most likely to answer her question.


    I can''t know until I''m silent, but I can''t answer for a long time


    "Cheat, you evil liar!"


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t stand it anymore. Raising her hand was a slap in the face and smoked it hard.


    With a slap, Chen Wanyue retreated one after another and staggered on Simmons.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s second slap on Chen Wanyue''s face. This time, it''s more cruel.


    But as if she didn''t know the pain, she raised her hand to wipe the blood stains on the corners of her mouth and stood up.


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly walked up to her, reached out and grabbed her shoulders, shook violently, and cried in her voice: "I beg you, please tell me, who is my mother?"


    Chen Wanyue turned her head and looked at the floor. She let her shake like a puppet. When she was tired, she shook her head: "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "What the hell do you know?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand again. When she was about to smoke, she stopped, almost word by word: "say, what do you know?"


    "All I know is that you don''t leave the surrounding area."


    Chen Wanyue stretched out the tip of her tongue, slowly licked the corners of her mouth, and repeated, "don''t leave the surrounding area, no matter what his attitude towards you -- because only he can protect you in this world."


    "Never leave the square?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "can you be more straightforward? For example, what relationship do I have with him? "


    "Whatever the relationship!"


    Chen Wanyue''s tone is very light, but very firm¡° Best of all, be a husband and wife. "

 Chapter 286

    The most painful thing in the world is that a pair of men and women fall in love with each other until they find out that they are brothers and sisters.


    This is the deepest pain in Xia Xiaoyun''s soul. It''s her inverse scale.


    Now Chen Wanyue clearly tells her that it is best to marry Fang Yuan.


    After Xia Xiaoyun heard it clearly, she thought she would immediately burst into anger that she couldn''t suppress.


    But in fact, she was extremely calm. She just smiled and asked, "I''d better marry him?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Wanyue nodded as if she hadn''t seen the angry flame in Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s right fist has been clenched, and her voice is not like what she sent out: "I ask you, do you know what the relationship between me and Fangyuan is?"


    Chen Wanyue''s mouth moved, but she didn''t speak.


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t control any more. She punched Chen Wanyue hard and screamed, "he''s my brother! Older brother Do you understand? That''s my brother, but you suggested that I marry him! Chen Wanyue, what are you thinking? Say! "


    Everyone, no matter how gentle and graceful a girl is, when she is extremely angry, the violence in the depths of her bones will be aroused, just like Xia Xiaoyun now. Who could have thought she would move her fist?


    Chen Wanyue was like a sandbag. When Xia Xiaoyun punched her hard and fell on Simmons, she suddenly screamed, "don''t you --"


    After she called out these three words, she suddenly clenched her lips. The pain in her eyes was no less than Xia Xiaoyun.


    "What are we not?"


    Just about to rush up, she picked Chen Wanyue''s hair and continued to beat her Xia Xiaoyun. She suddenly caught something. She grabbed her collar and asked with shortness of breath, "what are we? Not brother and sister!? "


    When it comes to the last word, her voice trembles fiercely, but her eyes are unusually bright, with incomparable desire.


    Just like, as long as Chen Wanyue says that she and Fangyuan are not brothers and sisters at all, they are really not brothers and sisters.


    It can also be seen that no matter how afraid Xia Xiaoyun is and hates Chen Wanyue, she still trusts this strange woman in her subconscious mind.


    "You, in fact, don''t..."


    Just as Chen Wanyue said this, she caught a glimpse of the other shore flower on the wall. Her body trembled and whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to care about the worldly concepts of human relations. As long as you can live a happy life, even if you marry your own brother, it''s much better than suffering the extreme danger of the unknown. It is said that the Shura in the six samsara ways can make brother and sister become husband and wife -- "


    Bang!


    Yes, another punch on Chen''s mouth.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who thought Chen Wanyue was going to say something she most wanted to hear, was completely desperate and then crazy. She grabbed the woman''s collar with one hand and clenched her right hand, but hit her charming face like rain.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t hide, just closed her eyes.


    However, why can''t she stop the tears no matter how hard she closes her eyes?


    "Ha ha!"


    Xia Xiaoyun in her fury, like a demon barrier, suddenly burst into laughter, but her right fist didn''t stop at all. Although she had no strength later, no matter how hard she was, she couldn''t break that face.


    Someone hugged Xia Xiaoyun and grabbed her wrist.


    It''s Laura.


    Laura needed only a little force so that she could no longer hit her fist.


    "Why is my heart so painful?"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly turned around, threw herself into Laura''s arms and burst into tears.


    Why is her heart so painful?


    Is it because the last glimmer of hope is dashed and the pain of despair?


    Or was it because she thought of her previous upbringing when she beat Chen Wanyue?


    Girls don''t know.


    Because her heart really hurts at this time.


    She can''t think about the pain. She can only rush into the arms of the most trusted people out of human instinct and cry loudly, hoping to dilute the unexplained pain with tears.


    Laura didn''t know what to say. She just patted the girl on the back and looked coldly at Chen Wanyue who had collapsed on the ground with the back of her head flat on Simmons.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun''s strength when beating people is not great, Chen Wanyue is also black and blue.


    There''s no way. A woman''s pretty face that can be broken by blowing bullets should have been taken care of by men. How can she be ravaged by fists?


    This is the second time Xia Xiaoyun cried in Laura''s arms.


    This time, I cried for a longer time, and the cry was more heart rending. Even if it was broad daylight and the world was bright outside, it also gave people an illusion, as if in the next moment, there would be a dark wind blowing and I couldn''t help shivering.


    I don''t know how long she cried. When Xia Xiaoyun finally stopped crying and lifted her head from Laura''s arms with a lump in her throat, she found that Chen Wanyue had sat in front of the dressing table and the decals on the mirror were yellow.


    Her elegant posture and calm appearance make people unable to believe that she is the woman who was beaten up by Xia Xiaoyun just now.


    Tears blurred, Xia Xiaoyun looked at her for a long time.


    Xia Xiaoyun was very familiar with this figure: at that time, she was still a happy little princess. When she woke up in the morning, she could see her mother sitting in front of the dresser, dressed up gracefully.


    Now, Chen Wanyue still makes up her makeup carefully as before.


    But Xia Xiaoyun is no longer the little princess, just as she is no longer the girl''s mother.


    "Shall I kill her?"


    Laura spoke with a calm voice. Looking at Chen Wanyue''s eyes, she was very cold.


    Laura is not a few years older than Xia Xiaoyun, but when holding her and listening to her cry, she has an obvious illusion: it seems that it is not the boss who is crying in her arms, but her little daughter bullied by bad children.


    "No, don''t kill her. Anyway, she has raised me for so many years. "


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head slowly. When she spoke again, her voice had returned to normal, but she was a little hoarse: "just now, I hit her. It can be regarded as an end between us - Chen Wanyue, you can go now. Don''t come to me again in the future. I can''t accept the reality for so long. "


    "I still have something to say."


    Chen Wanyue said softly without looking back, and her tone was as gentle and soft as before.


    "I don''t want to hear."


    Xia Xiaoyun refused and raised her finger to the door: "you go, go now."


    "For the sake of our long life, I have to say and you have to listen."


    Chen Wanyue finally turned her head.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that makeup is really a magical technology.


    Take Chen Wanyue for example. Just now she was blue and blue. After careful makeup, she could see that the corners of her mouth, eyes and other parts were slightly swollen. In addition, she regained her former style.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the wife of the person who makes men most interested.


    When Xia Xiaoyun hesitated, Chen Wanyue said again: "I came to you this time. I came back at risk. I took such a big risk, of course not to make you angry. "


    "Laura, go out and wait."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath and sat down in front of Simmons.


    Laura didn''t force anything more and turned and went out.


    Laura already knows that Chen Wanyue once appeared in Lop Nur, killed a man with her teeth and painted an evil flower on the wall.


    Even the most stupid person can see from it that Chen Wanyue is by no means as cowardly as she appears.


    Cowardice is just her hypocrisy mask in front of people.


    In fact, she is extremely cruel, evil and dangerous.


    But such a dangerous evil thing let Xia Xiaoyun beat her just now without the slightest intention of fighting back. Then Laura has no reason not to believe that Chen Wanyue will not hurt Xia Xiaoyun.


    Well, at least, it won''t hurt anyone today.


    That''s enough to reassure Laura to leave.


    After Laura''s footsteps gradually disappeared, Xia Xiaoyun moved away, looked at Chen Wanyue''s eyes, stared out of the window and said faintly, "what can you say now?"


    Chen Wanyue''s eyes also moved away from Xia Xiaoyun''s face, but fell on the other shore flower on the east wall: "Xiaoyun, the other shore flower under your right shoulder is a special sign..."


    "You already told me on New Year''s Eve."


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her: "I don''t want to listen to this anymore. Just tell me why you should give me such absurd suggestions."


    Woo - woo!


    Just as Chen Wanyue opened her mouth and was about to speak, there was a faint wind outside the open bedroom door.


    At least, it''s like the whine when the cold wind blows through the branches.


    It was sunny today, but there was no strong wind, so Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care although she was a little strange.


    She didn''t notice. Chen Wanyue''s eyes changed and her voice became urgent: "I have to go!"


    Staring at Xia Xiaoyun in the window, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "go? Aren''t you going to talk to me? "


    "Time, it''s too late."


    When Chen Wanyue hurried to the door, she whispered, "I told you just now that I came to see you at risk -- someone is helping me keep the wind. Now remind me to leave quickly."


    "The whine?"


    Xia Xiaoyun noticed the whine just now.


    "Xiaoyun, remember, I will never hurt you, whether I am a man or a ghost!"


    Chen Wanyue, who had reached the door, bit her lower lip, lifted her right foot down, turned around and whispered, "but there is something that will harm you by every means in order to achieve its evil purpose. In this world, no one can protect you except the surrounding area. This is also why I advise you not to leave the surrounding area. The main purpose of coming to see you today. "


    "What is it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun can really feel it. When Chen Wanyue said these words, she came from her heart.


    Woo woo!


    The whine sounded again as if it were far away and close.


    When Xia Xiaoyun heard the sound again, she didn''t feel like the wind was blowing, but like -- ghost crying.


    She didn''t hear the sound of ghost crying, but she thought it should be like this when ghost crying.


    "Xiaoyun, that thing hurts you because of the special other shore flower on you. When that flower on you disappears, you will die. Listen to me, no matter what, don''t leave the surrounding area -- "


    When Chen Wanyue said the last word, she had jumped down from the railing on the second floor.


    Laura, who was standing in the living room, saw her falling on the ground like a kite. Then, like a phantom, she rushed out of the living room door and disappeared in sight. A cold sweat suddenly appeared on her forehead.


    Chen Wanyue is more powerful than the best peer she knows!


    If she wants to kill Laura, Xia Xiaoyun, it doesn''t take much effort at all.


    Even if Laura has a gun in her hand.


    "Xiao Yun, that thing is called Mo --"


    Chen Wanyue''s voice came from far away, but it was soon dispersed by the spring wind.

 Chapter 287

    The spring breeze blows.


    Blowing green on both sides of the river, the mountains of indigo naturalis can''t blow the solid ice in the boiling water.


    I''m really stupid. I want to die and live because I was played together by a smelly man and women. Is this worthy of my beautiful smelly skin bag?


    Shuishui reluctantly opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Ho Ho, it seems to be silly."


    The annoying man''s voice sounded nearby: "otherwise, I wouldn''t laugh as soon as I opened my eyes."


    "I really hope I''m stupid, so at least I can forget a lot of disgusting things."


    The smile is still blooming at the corner of sister Shuishui''s mouth, and she looks around.


    It seems that the round look is more haggard than when she was awake, and her eyes are full of red silk.


    It was days and nights in a row that he waited on her in his clothes.


    When she looked at the man, Shuishui suddenly found that the ice in her heart was melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    No matter how disgusting she is, this man can always accompany her heartily.


    Fang Yuan''s next sentence quickly frozen the ice in her heart again: "don''t thank me. I serve you just to please you and let you give me ye Mingmei''s floor in Dongcheng District."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Shuishui was stunned for a moment and asked faintly, "how many days have I been sleeping this time?"


    Fang Yuan took the cell phone and handed it to her: "look at the date yourself."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that a mere cold and fever would make me unconscious for so long. It seems that my body is really terrible."


    Shuishui threw his mobile phone by the pillow, reluctantly sat up and said, "I want porridge, porridge."


    This time, she won''t pinch the little girl and let Fang Yuan feed her with a spoon.


    As long as I think of that scene, I want to vomit: I''m disgusting myself. How could I be so shameless at the beginning.


    "Can you take me outside to bask in the sun?"


    After eating a small bowl of porridge, she put forward this request: "don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain and get paid. You can ask as much as you want. "


    "You''re a big boss. Let''s see. A penny is not too little and ten thousand yuan is not too much."


    Fang Yuan was very happy, with a flattering face on his face, holding Shui Shui out of the room.


    I stood in front of the flower bed in the hall, frowned and said, "I don''t want to go home."


    "No problem. I''ll go through the discharge formalities right away. Just wait here."


    Fang Yuan has no opinion on the requirements of water.


    Indeed, he had had enough of the bad smell in the hospital.


    After sitting on the bench in front of the flower bed, Fang Yuan went to go through the discharge formalities.


    "Wow, wow!"


    A loud cry of the baby woke up, stared at the water in a daze in the flower bed, and looked up.


    A little life just seven or eight days old protested loudly to his young father: can you stop being so careless and make it less uncomfortable.


    The grandmother quickly picked up her grandson and complained that her son wouldn''t hold the child.


    Such a big man was scolded by many people guarded by my mother. He was not unhappy at all. He just giggled and ran around.


    Looking over there, Shuishui smiled.


    I believe many people are infected by the happiness of men, feel the vitality of the new life, and then ignore that the hospital is originally a place with negative energy: most people are serious.


    Lao Li was like this. The flowers in full bloom in his basket could not dilute the sadness between his eyebrows. At most, when he heard the child crying, he subconsciously looked up and then lowered his head.


    Just as he bowed his head, his steps stopped.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw the shadow of water.


    "Lao Li."


    After he looked over, Shuishui greeted him with a smile.


    Lao Li quickly walked over and looked surprised: "President Shui, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I caught a cold two days ago. I hung the bottle for a few days."


    After a perfunctory sentence, Shuishui asked, "who do you come to the hospital to see?"


    "My wife had another heart attack the day before yesterday. Fortunately, my daughter was at home."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law?"


    "It''s all right. It''s stable now."


    "That''s good."


    Shuishui nodded and asked casually, "I remember, didn''t you go to a distant place to perform a task?"


    "I came back long ago."


    Lao Li hesitated and then whispered, "failed."


    "Failed?"


    Shuishui frowned and asked, "what does it mean to fail?"


    "Unable to stop that thing, she has sneaked into the Central Plains."


    Lao Li smiled bitterly and said, "there were more than 2000 people who set up defense in Guqiang county. Later, thousands of military and police were used to almost turn over the land there, and she couldn''t be found -- it was very passive."


    "So many people can''t stop that thing. They all grew up eating shit?"


    When Shuishui instinctively said this sentence, he realized that Lao Li was also one of those people.


    However, she didn''t intend to apologize. At most, after seeing that Lao Li''s face was a little embarrassed, she changed the topic: "if you say so, the disaster will inevitably happen?"


    Lao Li shook his head: "not necessarily. We still have the last glimmer of hope."


    Looking at the water, he just looked at himself. After he didn''t intend to speak, Lao Li had to continue to say, "I heard that if that thing wants to make waves, it must first find a flower on the other bank."


    Shuishui''s eyes narrowed and asked slowly, "this flower grows on people, right?"


    Lao Li nodded.


    "What will that thing do when it finds the other shore flower?"


    Water asked again.


    Lao Li answered with a wry smile. Some donkey lips were wrong with the horse''s mouth: "water, I''m not you. Now the wind -- it''s not the wind before. It is said that it intends to cancel this department. "


    Shui Shui didn''t speak again.


    She understood Lao Li''s meaning without asking any more questions.


    After a long silence, she waved her hand in dismay: "Alas, Lao Li, go with your sister-in-law and convey a greeting for me."


    "Thank you, President Shui."


    Now Lao Li, who was in a low mood, didn''t have the interest to continue talking. After whispering his thanks, he turned and left.


    When Shuishui was the boss of the wind, a small soldier could yell at local deputy department level officials, and he had the privilege of "cutting first and then playing".


    But with the departure of the water (perhaps the fall of Sirius), the noble status of the wind department quickly declined, and it was to be cancelled.


    Maybe that''s what the old man means?


    "The discharge procedures have been completed."


    Just as Shuishui stared blankly at a place in a daze, Fangyuan came to her: "those washbasins didn''t want, just took your clothes."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Shuishui made a lazy sound and stood up and walked to the parking lot.


    After Fang Yuan closed the door for her, he got on the bus to light a fire and slowly drove out of the hospital.


    "Something on your mind?"


    After the car drove out of the city, Fang Yuan couldn''t help asking about the water that always frowned and didn''t speak.


    He was sure that the water shadow frowned not because of him.


    "When you went to go through the discharge formalities, I saw Lao Li."


    Shuishui slightly fell down the window and let the warm wind blow her hair: "I told you that Lao Li went to the northwest a few days ago, hoping to stop some evil thing after Sirius fell, but he failed."


    Fang Yuan slowed down and looked at her sideways: "that evil thing has set foot in the Central Plains?"


    Shuishui suddenly smiled and looked back at him: "Lao Li told me that the evil thing that represents the coming disaster has one more thing to do - she is looking for a flower on the other side."


    "Looking for a flower on the other side?"


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s eye jumped hurriedly: "why does she want to find the other shore flower?"


    Chen Wanyue once told him that there would be no more than seven people carrying flowers on the other side of the world.


    He and Xia Xiaoyun both have this flower (Shuishui once said that there seems to be such a flower on the evil thing that led to the fall of Sirius). As for who the others are, he doesn''t know.


    But from Shuishui''s words, I can hear that the other shore flower that the evil thing is looking for is probably him or Xia Xiaoyun.


    So, why is that evil thing looking for the other shore flower?


    Shuishui doesn''t know: "if only I were the boss of the wind."


    After a pause, she said, "but I have a hunch that your brother and sister may be the target she is looking for."


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything more. After lighting a cigarette, he fell down the window, put his left elbow on the window and accelerated the speed.


    Looking at the silent square, Shuishui suddenly smiled: "I''m very happy now."


    "Do you have a hunch that I''m going to be unlucky?"


    The silent Fang Yuan also smiled.


    "I promise that when I hear the news of your death, I will set off firecrackers to celebrate the lack of scum in the world."


    She smiled again and looked like a fluttering flower: "of course, I am also a personal scum, and ye Mingmei, who is also a scum in a noble leather bag. After death, I am destined to enter the 18th floor of hell."


    "I''m not scum, never."


    Fang Yuan said faintly and suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    The fiery red Ferrari soon turned into an illusion and roared forward.


    The distance that should have been run in 40 minutes took 25 minutes.


    This showed her what a real express driver is.


    To show his admiration for him, Shuishui pushed open the door as soon as the car stopped, bowed his head and vomited.


    It is like the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky.

 Chapter 288

    People who have just been seriously ill barely drink a bowl of porridge and spit up. The taste must be bad.


    Sister Shuishui didn''t care. She pushed away to help her. Then she raised her head panting and said with a pale smile: "now... Are you satisfied?"


    "I didn''t intend to torture you, but I was a little annoyed just now."


    Fang Yuan said with some guilt.


    "When a man is bored, he will torture a woman. It''s natural. Don''t feel guilty. I don''t care."


    The water with vain steps staggered down and walked towards the living room.


    Fang Yuan chased up and held her arm.


    Water struggles.


    Didn''t break away.


    Sighed and looked at Fang Yuan: "Alas, Fang, come on, when are you going to torture me to be satisfied?"


    "I said I didn''t intend to torture you."


    After hesitating, Fang Yuan said, "why don''t you do this? When you''re a little better, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and go through the divorce formalities. From then on, you are you, I am me, and I have nothing to do with it. "


    "Hehe, surnamed Fang, you should be glad that sister Shuishui doesn''t have the strength to beat people now."


    Water shadow sneered: "do you think you want to propose to me, you want to divorce, you want to divorce? Even if I want a divorce, I have to raise it. Do you understand? "


    For the sake of her poor health, Fang Yuan, who has been low-key, is now a little annoyed: "water shadow, don''t make it look like I owe you. Don''t forget who originally planned to play with Ye Mingmei. I take care of you because of you -- "


    "You can go now. Do I want you to take care of me?"


    The water shadow pushed him away, sneered and staggered to the living room: "even if I have a dog to take care of me, I don''t want you!"


    She really wanted to be strong. Even if she didn''t have any strength, she still said the most vicious words and forced herself to look incomparably strong. No matter the Venus in front of her, she stepped up the steps and opened the door of the living room.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, she collapsed to the ground.


    Fang Yuan didn''t come to help her.


    Even the shameless man will not come to pay attention when the water shadow says those words.


    "Man, really don''t have a good thing."


    Leaning against the door frame, after a long rest, the water shadow opened his eyes and looked back -- the yard was empty, where was the shadow around?


    "He just left? Grass. "


    The water shadow is a little silly.


    Yes, she really hated that scum now, and clearly refused his help, hoping that he would die quickly -- but when Fang Yuan left quietly, her injured heart suddenly fell empty.


    The sun in the west, falling little by little, the golden sun, sprinkled on the water shadow, plated her with a very sacred luster, more like a clay statue.


    "Well, it''s better to be killed by a car. In that way, my sister can be upgraded to a little widow, ha ha."


    The water shadow giggled and stood up holding the door frame.


    After resting for more than half a day, she accumulated enough strength to walk smoothly to the sofa and sit heavily on it.


    The stomach is growling.


    This made her extremely upset.


    No matter who is, when Venus comes up in front of hungry eyes, but he is unwilling to cook by himself, his mood will not be so good.


    After the last aftertaste of the sunset was slowly covered by the darkness, the living room was also dark, quiet like a big grave, so when the light footsteps just sounded, the water that was about to fall asleep opened its eyes.


    Someone came in and turned on the light in the living room.


    When the light was on, sister Shuishui''s mood suddenly brightened, although she still looked at Fang Yuan coldly: "Why are you back?"


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "I really want to go, but I think we are still a couple in law. As a husband, I have the obligation to take care of my mother-in-law, so I have to come back again -- by the way, I dug some wild vegetables with rich nutrition in the roadside field."


    "Shepherd''s purse?"


    Shuishui looked at the potherb in Fang Yuan''s hand and said, "it''s best to mix eggs and fry them in sesame oil."


    "Will you eat what I cook?"


    "We''re still a couple, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, wait a minute."


    When Fang Yuan came to the kitchen door, he looked back at her and said seriously, "water shadow, don''t try to annoy me in the future. I took the boss''s effort to persuade myself to come back and serve you."


    Water shadow sneered: "hum, Fang, please don''t say so beautiful, OK? You think I don''t know. You came back because of your beauty medicine and ye Mingmei''s office building? "


    No matter who lies are exposed, they will blush. Fortunately, Fang''s face is thick enough. He just sneers and enters the kitchen.


    Listening to the chopping sound of the vegetable board inside, smelling the fresh smell of wild vegetables, the water shadow sighed comfortably and said faintly, "Alas, why are men cheap bones? It''s almost catching up with me. "


    The wild vegetables made by cheap bones are really not good. They are likely to be fried on purpose, and they are more likely to spit in the millet porridge -- however, the water shadow doesn''t care about these. As soon as the food comes up, they eat and drink.


    She has vomited once, and her stomach function is activated. As long as she doesn''t eat too full, it''s no problem.


    "Yes, the craft has improved. It''s just a little smelly."


    After wiping his mouth, Shuishui opened his hands and stretched his waist, which is charming and infinite.


    Fang Yuan''s face was blankly: "is there any smell? Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. I broke the paper when I wiped my ass after shit. You''re so hungry that you don''t care to wash... "


    "Shut up!"


    Even if the psychological quality of water shadow is super, I can''t stand hearing such disgusting words just after dinner.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to say such words. After all, he''s just full.


    It''s just that this woman is really annoying. If she doesn''t feel sick, she won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    Fang Yuan didn''t plan to sleep.


    He has something to do.


    At least when he waited for the water shadow to take a bath, he had to wash the pot, brush the dishes and clean up.


    Not to mention, Fang Yuan found that when cleaning, his thinking was more clear, which was much better than sitting in the sun and looking into the distance.


    After he slowly cleaned up, sister Shuishui, who was fragrant all over, pulled her little slippers out of the bathroom.


    After a full meal and a hot bath, the water shadow is full of energy, just like the little yellow flower in full bloom in the wild. There is a big bath towel around the whole body, which is really charming.


    Fang Yuan looked at her and wiped the saliva around her mouth.


    She doesn''t care: don''t women dress up for men to appreciate?


    Sister Shuishui despises those sexy and enchanting clothes. When she finds that she is peeked by a man, she will scold other people''s Rogue Sabi women. She obviously dresses up as a miscellaneous appearance, but she pinches a martyr''s face, which is more disgusting than pulling shit and breaking paper.


    Sitting on the sofa, his toenails painted dark blue on his right foot and gently put it on the table, no matter how indecent the posture is: "do you have a cigarette?"


    "Hookah, or dry tobacco?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Hookah, dare you take it out?"


    "I dare not."


    Fang Yuan told the truth: "I''m afraid I''ll be bitten off by you."


    Light a cigarette, look at the smoke curling up, the water shadow said faintly: "entrepreneurship can''t be changed. As we agreed before, I am responsible for providing office space, planting base and recruiting basic staff, accounting for 30% of the shares. If we are willing, we will cooperate, just like our ridiculous marriage. "


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "OK, just do as you say -- but one thing, I have to state first that I must move out of your house."


    "You can''t go."


    The water shadow was still light: "many people know that we have pulled the certificate. If you move out, don''t I have no face?"


    "Ye Mingmei told me that you are still an original. To tell you the truth, it surprised me and I didn''t believe it. "


    Fang Yuan looked at her up and down: "aren''t you afraid I''ll do you?"


    "It''s done. Sooner or later, men have to do it. Who doesn''t?"


    The water shadow vomited a smoke ring, and his eyes showed a teasing look: "if you want, you can do it now. Anyway, ye Mingmei''s woman always told me how nice it is to be handled by a man. I''ve long wanted to taste that. "


    "Forget it. I''m a gentleman."


    Staring at the water shadow, Fang Yuan swallowed hard and said, "I have to move out... If you''re afraid of being laughed at by others, say I slept in the company for entrepreneurship."


    The water shadow didn''t speak, just stared at him.


    Fang Yuan, who was looked at by her, frowned and asked, "what are you looking at? Don''t you really want to push me down? "


    "Fang Yuan, you are determined to move out. Did you anticipate that something bad will happen and fear that it will affect me, so you put on a ruthless face and deliberately let me drive you away?"


    When the water shadow spoke these words slowly, he kept staring at the surrounding area with a serious look.


    She can become the boss of the wind, not only because she is beautiful, but also because she is an absolute confidant raised by the elderly.


    That''s because in addition to her excellent working ability and bold character, she also has careful and clear thinking - if it wasn''t related to her feelings, she might have seen that Fang Yuan deliberately hurt her and wanted to leave her.


    Fang Yuan smiled with a sarcastic look: "water shadow, I found your imagination is so rich that I almost thought I would have such a great personality."


    The water shadow moved his eyebrows and continued to listen to him: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to leave you. After all, a woman like you is almost perfect in our men''s mind. But I also know that if a woman is too beautiful, her heart will live. "


    Regardless of the reaction of the water shadow, Fang Yuan said frankly, "in short, I''m tired of wearing a green hat. As it happens, I have a friend who can see. I learned some fur from him. I can see from your eyebrows that you are not willing to serve only one man. "


    "Really?"


    The water shadow is laughing.


    But she could feel how terrible her smile was.


    "That''s it."


    Fang Yuan said, "you don''t know, I''m a cleanliness addict. Even if you are willing to be my lover, I will feel very dirty when I think that there will be other men riding on you besides me. "


    If it had been put in the past, the water shadow would have taken out a gun and smashed his head without waiting for the square to finish. He wouldn''t have nodded and asked, "well, when you''re with Ye Mingmei, you''ll also feel dirty?"


    "If a woman can give me too many benefits, I can ignore her dirty."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "believe it or not, I can cheat her private money in half a year at most? If you can divide Qixin group into half of me, you will be as pure as Tianshan snow lotus in my mind, no matter how many men you have. "

 Chapter 289

    No matter how wise a woman is, when she meets such a bastard man, she can''t always keep a clear head.


    The slippers smashed out by sister Shui are proof.


    "All right, stop talking about these boring things."


    Fang Yuan threw his slippers back and said straight to the point, "the most important thing for me to come back this time is to know where the top secret information that you don''t even know is placed."


    The water shadow, who was about to smash the slippers back again, was stunned when he heard the speech and asked, "you, do you want to peek at the top secret information?"


    Fang Yuan asked strangely, "is it strange?"


    It''s not surprising.


    Fang Yuan is interested in the top secret information, mainly related to himself.


    After listening to the water shadow that day, I had the idea of peeking at those materials. It was very urgent.


    Just because sister Shui is ill these days, he really doesn''t know who to go to and ask where the information is hidden.


    "No wonder."


    The water shadow blinked and shook his head: "but you know, that place is almost the most tightly defended place in China. I haven''t heard of any mistakes in that place for so many years."


    "Everything has its first time."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "besides, you should know who my husband is."


    "That place is in Wushan. Coincidentally, it''s not too far from our home, that is, a hundred miles. More than ten miles of it can''t be opened to traffic. "


    The water shadow was silent for a moment. He picked up the teacup and reached some water on the table. His slender fingers painted on it and said, "I''ve only heard of this place, but I''ve never been there in person, because the information of that place is area 51 of the United States, which is only for the president to read."


    The drawing ability of water shadow was not bad. He soon drew a map on the desktop with tea.


    "Wushan?"


    Fang Yuan said thoughtfully, "the great wall passes through this place. Why haven''t I heard of this place?"


    "There are many places you don''t know."


    The water shadow raised his hand and wiped off the newly drawn map: "for our sake, I''ll finally give you a piece of advice. Don''t go there."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just smiled.


    "Alas, after tonight, the saint robber will really disappear in the Jianghu."


    The shadow of the water could see that the square was already Wang BA''s weight. He was determined to go. Youyou sighed and stood up to the stairs.


    Fang Yuan ignored her blow.


    But there was no negligence.


    He believed that the water shadow did not lie, but also that Wushan was in danger.


    If you are not careful, the saint robber will really disappear in the Jianghu.


    But he has to go.


    For himself.


    After the water shadow left, he turned on his mobile phone to check the geographical environment of Wushan from above.


    Wushan, it doesn''t exist on the map. It''s just the shadow of water. They call that place privately.


    The crescent moon, like a sickle, reflected a cool radiance. When it slowly reflected on the door of the living room, the hour hand already knew 10 p.m.


    The click of high heels on the stairs sounded rhythmically.


    Fang Yuan rubbed his astringent eyes. Looking back, he saw the water shadow wearing black tight leather clothes, thin high heels, small black leather shoes and black windbreaker coming down the stairs.


    It''s gorgeous. It doesn''t look like the first recovery from a serious illness.


    "Shit, you don''t want to go with me?"


    Fang Yuan stood up with a puzzled face.


    "Hum, the devil is willing to accompany you there to eat a gun."


    The water shadow sneered and kept walking towards the door of the living room: "it''s just ten o''clock now and four o''clock in the morning. If you don''t appear in the emperor''s disco in the northern suburb, I''ll find you at least three green hats to wear - I''ll tell every man that my husband''s name is Fang Yuan. Generous square, smooth round. "


    Fang Yuan thought: "do you care about me?"


    "But I care. That''s enough."


    When the water shadow turned around, there was already a knife in his left hand.


    The cold moonlight, sprinkled on the edge, flashed a cold light.


    With a flash of cold light, the knife slipped over the belly of Shuishui''s right index finger - the blood dripping in the moonlight looked so flirtatious.


    "I swear with blood on behalf of my ancestors, and I will do what I say."


    Shuishui threw his knife on the ground and quickly walked out of the living room.


    Looking at the Ferrari rushing out of the villa, I had a headache: "fool, why do you have to do this? Even if you want to trample on yourself, you should leave me a car. Can you let me walk a hundred miles? "


    Wang, vice president of ona group, thinks that more than 100 miles is definitely a matter of fingers and fingers, and there is no need to worry at all.


    Just this afternoon, I just brought an orange Maserati and put it in the yard.


    Many people say that a luxury car is a daughter-in-law for a man.


    Vice president Wang thinks this sentence is very right, because even if he drinks with several friends (helping him pick up the car together), he can''t help looking back at the yard every few minutes. His eyes are gentle, just like his first woman when he was 18 years old.

 Chapter 291

    The Great Wall on TV is like a giant dragon winding through the mountains. It is majestic and solemn.


    However, few people know that the Great Wall in TV is only developed by tens of kilometers of the Great Wall - this section of the Great Wall only plays the role of postcards.


    In fact, there are 629 kilometers of the Great Wall in Beijing alone, but 600 kilometers of it is the "Wild Great Wall" in the natural state.


    In particular, the Jiankou Great Wall, with its broken, old and simple bricks and stones stretching through the mountains, is desolate and does not have to be carved. The natural beauty can make people feel the unyielding spirit of the Great Wall for thousands of years.


    Wushan mountain mentioned by water shadow is where the Jiankou Great Wall is located.


    This is an age of keen tourism, and there is no lack of legends.


    It is said that many years ago, in the middle of the night when the moon was like a hook, several lost donkey friends boarded the Jiankou Great Wall. Just when they were shocked by the broken and desolate Great Wall in front of them, they saw a torch outside the city in the distance.


    Thousands of men dressed in ancient clothes outside the pass, holding machetes and carrying ladders, roared and rushed over. At the same time, strong stone throwers smashed stones the size of a millstone into the city wall.


    Then, they saw a long dragon composed of torches suddenly rising on the Great Wall. Countless Daming soldiers in red mandarin duck jackets, holding bows and arrows and long guns, lay on the wall and fought bloody battles with the invaders who climbed up along the cloud ladder -- soldiers kept falling down the Great Wall, and their bodies almost filled half of the valley below.


    The donkey friends were stunned. They didn''t know who was the first to turn around and run.


    After dawn, two of the four donkey friends disappeared.


    After receiving the alarm, the local police sent a large number of police to search for the missing donkey friends.


    After 72 hours, in addition to finding their belongings, the people evaporated out of thin air -- some people involved in the search and rescue secretly said that the two people had been rolled back to the Ming Dynasty by the ancient battlefield.


    To put it bluntly, they crossed -- just because they came to the wrong place at the wrong time, coincided with the wrong war, and were rolled into the Ming Dynasty by the time tunnel composed of blood and light.


    Although the Ming Dynasty is a yearning clank era, you can bend your bow and shoot Sirius in the northwest, and raise your sword to flatten Hu Lu... There is no doubt that no modern people like to live in that era.


    So since then, let alone in the middle of the night, even in broad daylight, no one came to the Great Wall to pay tribute to the ancients.


    Fang Yuan sat on a beacon tower on the Jiankou Great Wall, looked to the northwest and listened to the waves of "Fengtao" at his feet. I really hope to see the legendary scene with his own eyes (he saw this legend when consulting the materials of the Great Wall in Wushan, which is also one of many Legends). Even if he was crossed, it is worth it.


    Even, he is looking forward to being crossed: it seems that there will be no Xia Xiaoyun in Daming hundreds of years ago.


    Water shadow is right. There are secrets under Wushan that ordinary people can''t imagine or even detect.


    Fang Yuan could see it and knew that at this time, he had been locked by at least 11 Black Muzzles.


    Wushan, as the location of some top secret archives in China, its defense ability is absolutely abnormal.


    Fang Yuan felt that even if he could successfully sneak into the underground archives of Wushan, he would have to spend at least 200 hours secretly observing and studying before he could make a precise sneaking plan.


    Obviously, he only heard the water shadow say it last night. If he wants to sneak into the top secret immediately, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream. He can''t even steal saints.


    Knowing that he could not sneak into the place in a short time, he came.


    And sit on the highest beacon tower for two and a half hours.


    The crooked moon, like a hook, has begun to tilt westward, and the night is quieter.


    Like his people, they seem to be integrated with the eternal night and the broken Great Wall, not alone.


    He came not to sneak into a place, but to wait for someone.


    Fang Yuan believed that someone would come -- because the water shadow knew he would come.


    There is such a joke: a young lady got willow disease. Only half a month after she returned to the village, the whole village got willow disease -- as long as the water shadow knew he was coming, it meant that some people would come.


    There was a light click and a cigarette was lit around.


    It''s been a long time since he sat down. Even a ghost didn''t come to him. It''s really a little lonely: when a man thinks about the moon alone, how can he not smoke?


    A dark shadow finally appeared.


    Dressed in black and wearing a black hood on his head, he emerged from the ruins of the great wall like a ghost, as if he had been blown out by the night wind.


    This man is very tall, with a foot of 1.9 meters and a tiger back. He should have been like a clumsy bear, but he is more sensitive than a civet cat when running forward.


    When a maple tree slanting out of the city wall stood in front of it, the black shadow swayed and stuck to the trunk. When he quickly looked back, the muzzle of his right hand was also aimed at that side.


    When he galloped forward, he always had the illusion that someone was staring at him behind his back.


    This illusion made him very uncomfortable, so he decided to hide in the most hidden place and wait for the stalker in the illusion to appear -- as long as there was a suspicious object, he would pull the trigger whether it was a person or a ghost.

 Chapter 292

    The wind was blowing, blowing the maple tree close to his back, and the young leaves made a slight rustle.


    He waited for ten minutes without seeing anything suspicious.


    The pistol in the shadow''s right hand turned smartly. When he was about to turn around and climb up the wall with this maple tree, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his left heart.


    Instinctively bowed his head -- he saw a blade in the pale and cold moonlight.


    The bloody blade pierced through the back of his back heart and came out of his front heart.


    The pistol in the dark shadow''s hand fell to the ground with a soft snap.


    He looked back hard.


    There is still no one behind, only the maple tree growing from the broken wall of the Great Wall.


    However, the maple tree that should have provided him with safety behind his back, how could he take a knife and give him a cool heart at once?


    In the dark shadow''s eyes, they were all unwilling to slowly collapse to the ground, and then they were surprised to find that the maple tree was alive.


    Maple can still speak. It is his Chinese that he has practiced hard for a long time. He said faintly: "goal 4 has been solved."


    After hearing this sentence, the shadow of life is about to disappear, and there is great fear: it turns out that our every move is closely monitored by the Chinese people.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to shout loudly. He hoped that before his life disappeared, he would warn his companions to retreat immediately and use the fastest speed!


    He didn''t shout because when he collapsed on the ground, he touched the open safety pistol.


    With the last bit of strength, he pulled the trigger.


    When his life completely disappeared in the eternal darkness, for the last time, he heard the voice in the world he was familiar with: Bang!


    Bang -- the crisp gunfire, like a big stone, hit the calm lake hard, making a melodious but harsh sound. Countless wild birds nearby were frightened in an instant, quacking and barking one after another, flapping their wings and rising from the bird''s nest.


    Bang, bang!


    As soon as the birds took off, gunshots rang out in the three directions of southeast and West.


    And in the shortest time, it spread into a, regardless of the birds'' scolding: NIMA, tossing a bird in the middle of the night?


    At most, it was half a minute, and the last gunshot was scattered in the wild mountains by the night wind.


    The gun battle was not long, but it was enough to disturb the police station on duty nearest to the Jiankou Great Wall.


    Under the Jiankou Great Wall, there is a top secret that ordinary people can''t get close to, which is not a great secret for the personnel on duty of the police station - all the police working here are carefully selected by the special department.


    Immediately, the police station made the fastest response. The police motorcycle (some roads are not suitable for driving) roared, blew out of the door like a strong wind and sped into the night.


    All the police forces started in an instant. The operator on duty also grabbed the fixed line representing the red emergency, informed all the off-duty police officers to return to the team immediately and wait for dispatch!


    Xiao Zong is the police officer of the police station over there. At this time, he is sitting on the bar of the British emperor''s disco in the northern suburbs, having a flirtatious drink with a top-quality beauty.


    Xiao Zong swore that it was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman when he was so old.


    Not to mention Shuishui (this woman calls herself Shuishui) that hot to hot figure, beautiful to blind plate (face), blowing broken skin, just that pair of eyes that always have spring waves flowing, just turn gently, you can hook away the man''s soul.


    Xiao Zong really wondered: according to the best beauty of Shuishui, even if she doesn''t do shit all day, just walk around the street for two times, there will be countless billionaires, crying and shouting to wrap her up as a grandmother -- you still need to run to the disco and wink at every man who comes to chat up?


    Alas, what a monstrous thing.


    Open the button of his shirt to reveal only a pair of pimples. He scared away several small gangsters with yellow hair. He felt that he had an obligation and more responsibility to protect the water and not be ruined by scum.


    Of course, if Shuishui had to have an unforgettable relationship with Xiaozong, he would never refuse, let alone think it was spoiling her.


    Anyway, Xiao Zong is also a decent person. He seldom comes to such a place unless his friend proposes to come here for crazy fun on his birthday.


    "Handsome boy, you used to be a soldier?"


    Sitting on a high chair, wearing a black tight leather suit, holding a glass of water with ice and fire in his left hand, he ate and smiled, and his eyes were as beautiful as silk. The slender index finger of his right hand gently poked at the heart under his shirt.


    Crisp.


    "Ang, I''ve worked in the army for several years -- oh, wait a minute, answer the phone."


    After the mobile phone vibrated rapidly, Xiao Zong put down his glass, took it out and just looked at the caller ID, so he quickly connected it. The index finger of his right hand blocked the eye of his right ear (next to the dance floor, he was crazy HI). The mobile phone was placed in his left ear, bowed his head and shouted, "I''m Zong -- what? Someone broke into Wushan at night -- OK, I''ll go back right away, yes! "


    "Sorry, Shuishui, I have something else to do. I have to go first. Bye!"


    After receiving the urgent task of returning to the team, even if 10000 Xiaozong didn''t want to leave Shuishui (he could have a hunch that something could happen with Shuimei), he quickly apologized and jumped off the high chair without waiting for her to say anything. He didn''t even have time to fight with his friends and rushed out of the disco.


    Xiao Zong ran to his Buick, opened the door and was about to jump up, but one hand grabbed his arm.


    "Who?"


    In his low voice, Xiao Zong suddenly turned around, and the light in his eyes dispersed.


    It was the beautiful water that caught his arm.

 Chapter 293

    God swear, except for some bastard surnamed Fang, there is no man who dares to ignore sister Shui at any time.


    "Water, water."


    After finding that he was grabbed by water, Xiao Zong was a little stunned and smiled: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to accompany you, it''s because there''s something urgent --"


    "When you answered the phone just now, did someone break into Wushan at night?"


    Shuishui interrupted Xiaozong.


    When she asked this, the smile she could show to any man just now in the disco disappeared from her face and changed into an anxious look of tension and even fear.


    "Yes -- why are you asking?"


    After Xiaozong subconsciously asked a word, he suddenly realized what he had done. He immediately broke away from her hand and looked at her again with an alert look in his eyes.


    Although he wanted to have something romantic with a beautiful woman like Shuishui, he didn''t forget his duty.


    Any police officer who can work at Jiankou police station knows what kind of responsibility he is shouldering.


    It can also be said to be a secret mission -- since it is a secret mission, how can it be disclosed to others?


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Shuishui was too lazy to say anything to Xiaozong and reached for his cell phone.


    "What!"


    Xiaozong finally determined that Shuishui was not simple. He quickly took a step. When he was about to say something, a cold barrel suddenly hit his forehead.


    Cold sweat, brush down from Zong''s forehead.


    He never dreamed that this water, which seemed to be able to go to bed with him with just a few more drinks, could even take out a pistol.


    However, Xiao Zong is not easy to meet. After all, he was born in a special force. While sweating out, his head tilted back, his right knee lifted up and hit the water belly.


    With a dull bang, his knee hit the water''s knee.


    Then, a white little fist smashed Xiaozong''s forehead like a hammer, blackening his eyes and emitting Venus.


    When the Venus in front of him dissipated, he found that he had collapsed on the ground. Shuishui took his mobile phone and his watery eyes, stared at him fiercely, and said in a gloomy tone: "call your leader and ask about the situation in Wushan!"


    "You, you can''t think!"


    He swallowed and spit hard. When Xiaozong sneered and refused in a hoarse voice, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley: who is she? Why is she so powerful? I don''t seem to have much resistance in front of her.


    Shuishui was furious. Bai Shengsheng''s left fist was raised. When he was about to hit it, he took it back. Then he took out a big red notebook from his pocket, opened it and put it in front of him. He said in a Yin voice, "boy, see what my sister does!"


    Shui Shui is no longer the boss of the wind.


    But after she was dismissed, for some consideration, the old man did not take back her gun, work permit and other things.


    In the past, Shuishui disdained to take out his certificate to scare someone.


    But now, she was not in the mood to talk to a small police officer and directly pulled out the tiger skin flag.


    "Wind, wind, water school?"


    Xiaozong was stupid immediately after he saw the photo of sister Shuishui, her work unit and her position.


    For a small police officer like him, the wind is undoubtedly a mysterious department that keeps pace with military intelligence and national security. It is even more a chance to hear that the wind boss seems to be surnamed Shui and called Shui shadow, with the privilege of cutting first and then playing.


    But even if Xiao Zong was shot to death, he would not think that the water in front of him, which seemed to be able to hold the Kang with a little effort, was the legendary boss of the wind!


    (it''s not qualified to know about the replacement of boss Fengsheng, such as small fish and shrimp at the level of Xiaozong).


    How could she come to the disco and wink at every man?


    When Xiaozong was completely stupid, Shuishui had put away his work permit and pistol, grabbed him by the collar and picked him up from the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s early in the morning. There''s no one else in the parking lot. Otherwise, when people see it, they will be surprised to lose their chin: Ka, such a beautiful woman with great strength. All the guys are like cloth dolls and dolls.


    Pushing Xiaozong on the door, Shuishui frowned and asked in a deep voice, "now, can you do what I say?"


    Guoan, military intelligence, wind and the three special powerful departments can''t provoke the wind, especially their boss. It''s definitely a female devil who can''t hide and must cooperate with them -- suddenly, Xiaozong remembered what the leader said when he lectured with them.


    "Yes, water school!"


    Xiao Zong instinctively stood at attention and raised his hand to salute.


    Water in return.


    Chum, it was such a solemn salute. Why did the woman seem to be seducing people when she returned the salute?

 Chapter 294

    Xiaozong didn''t dare to expect that he was seduced by Shuishui. He was still young - immediately dialed the director''s phone, whispered a few words, and gave Shuishui his mobile phone.


    "I''m Fengsheng water shadow. What''s going on over there now?"


    The water shadow was not wordy and continued to coax others with the tiger skin flag.


    Xiaozong couldn''t hear what the director said on the phone. He could only see Shuishui suddenly clench his teeth and roar at the phone: "I don''t care how many people you die. If he loses a hair, I''ll kill all the people in Wushan top secret archives and your police station!"


    Not only did Xiao Zong behave like a grandson in front of the boss of the wind, but even his director Zheng had to answer her questions honestly.


    Director Zheng said: at about 10 o''clock last night, the guard of the top secret archives of Wushan suddenly took action (he also just knew).


    Five minutes ago, there was a gunfight with a group of armed elements of unknown origin - so far, at least nine armed elements of unknown origin have been killed on the spot, and the guards have also suffered casualties.


    Now, all the police forces of Jiankou Great Wall police station are assisting the guards of Wushan mountain in a carpet search for the escaped fish, hoping to wipe out the unknown armed forces trying to invade the top secret archives.


    Around 10 o''clock last night, it was time for Shuishui to call the old man and ask him to fulfill his promise and give him a round.


    Shui Shui believes that Fang Yuan can find someone who can help him and cooperate with his actions in a short time.


    She also believed that if the old man had not disclosed the secrets, Wushan would never have prepared in advance and killed at least nine offenders in just a few minutes.


    Fangyuan, is there any among the nine, the water shadow dare not think.


    She just found out sadly that she had been cheated by the old man.


    The old man did not give her a promise, but used his promise to lay out in advance and wait for the arrival of the square.


    How can you do this to me?


    After Shuishui roared out that sentence, he suddenly smashed his mobile phone on the Buick.


    With a loud bang, the mobile phone broke into several pieces.


    A remnant shell flew on Xiao Zong''s cheek and made a blood hole.


    Blood trickled down.


    But he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to wipe it -- he was frightened by the anger suddenly erupted by the water at this time: this woman is not kidding, she really can kill!


    Why did she kill?


    Just because the person she cares about most invaded the top secret place of Wushan.


    Originally, it was the man''s fault. As the boss of a powerful department in China, she should help Wushan kill all the offenders. As a result, she was threatening the justice side and clamoring to kill everyone.


    This woman, are you crazy?


    Good or bad, public or private.


    Just as Xiao Zong stared at the staggering water shadow and walked to the door of the disco in a daze, she suddenly turned around and shouted, "don''t get out of here, tell those people to wash white and wait for my aunt to kill!?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Xiao Zong woke up like a dream, jumped into the car and ran out of the parking lot as fast as he could.


    He walked backward to the water shadow at the door of the disco, tripped over the steps, took advantage of the situation and sat on the steps. After seeing Xiao Zong''s car disappear, he suddenly smiled miserably, took out his mobile phone and murmured, "why do you care about me?"


    In the mobile phone, there was a beep.


    It was still before the last beep fell that the phone was connected. The cold voice of night soul searching came: "water --"


    "Water nimabi!"


    The water shadow has completely lost its reason. A rude word interrupted the night soul searching words, breathing hard, and asked in a dumb voice, "why betray me?"


    Night soul searching seems to know Shuishui very well, so she didn''t care about her rude words, but asked faintly: "why do you say that?"


    "You know why I say that."


    When the water shadow bit his lower lip hard, he tasted the sweet taste of blood and said, "if Fangyuan dies, many people will die, including you."


    "You really love him."


    The soul searching tone is still cold.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Water does not deny this.


    Night soul searching seemed to sneer: "but he clearly told you that you were just playing. Your marriage is just a game -- it doesn''t seem worth turning against us for his life and death. "


    The eyes of the water shadow suddenly narrowed, and the voice became more hoarse: "you, you are watching me!"


    If night soul searching did not monitor water, it would be impossible to know these bad things between her and Fang Yuan.


    Similarly, night soul searching did not deny: "yes, we have been closely monitoring you. I know that so far, except for the woman of pearl, you and him are innocent... "


    "Why are you spying on me?"


    The water shadow interrupted her.


    "For your own good."


    Night soul searching was silent for a moment: "at least, I''m really for you. Shuishui, we all sincerely hope you can come with him. But it''s a pity that he has been refusing you and does not hesitate to use all kinds of means to hurt you. "


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me."


    Shuishui licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "but that''s none of your business? I love him just because he captured me. It has nothing to do with whether he loves me or not. I don''t want anyone to meddle in my private affairs. "


    After a pause, she said slowly, "no one can."


    Even an old man who is so kind to her can''t interfere in her private affairs -- that''s what she means by saying no one can.


    Night soul searching, this silence is longer.


    Just when the water shadow became more agitated and was about to swear, she said, "water, we found that you are not suitable for him, no matter how much you pay. Because he was destined to have only one woman. That woman, not you. "


    The water shadow took the right hand of the mobile phone and tightened it: "night soul searching, don''t talk about this nonsense. I still say that. If something happens to him, don''t blame me. "


    The night soul searching asked softly, "how will you turn your face?"


    "At least, you will die."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to kill me."


    Night soul searching said this and took off his cell phone.


    "I''ll kill you. I''m not kidding."


    The water shadow sat for a long time, stood up, walked slowly up the steps and murmured, "you can also kill me -- so I have to taste a man before I die. Otherwise, my life will be in vain. "

 Chapter 295

    The moon is like a hook.


    Two thirty in the morning.


    The vast majority of people in the eastern hemisphere have entered a sweet dream.


    The hall on the 18th floor of Lingnan Caesar Hotel is brightly lit.


    Here, there are all the gambling tools you can think of, like a monster with a big mouth, swallowing gamblers'' money at an amazing speed.


    The regular guests in the casino are not necessarily rich, but the girls who can serve gamblers are basically beautiful. Even if they wear a uniform suit, they look "packaged" carefully, but you just need to untie a button on their chest to see that there is a vacuum inside.


    Also, you can enjoy the special services you want as long as you have enough chips.


    Qin Dachuan also wants that special service for the girl with orange hair.


    When he came to the 18th floor, he found the girl at first sight and determined that she was new.


    In fact, a girl is not very beautiful, especially her eyes are too small and her mouth is too big. Only her nose is pretty -- if she has such a face, she is not qualified to serve on the 18th floor.


    The point is, she has a pretty charming figure.


    Only men who really understand women will understand that a woman with a good figure is more charming than a beautiful face.


    The new girl has such a devil like figure and attracts Qin Dachuan like a magnet.


    Qin Dachuan is definitely the man who knows women best. Even if he is not a rich man, he can become a regular guest of this casino because the security guard is his hard core friend in high school. He will put down the money every time he comes, and it is the business money given to him by his little sister Qin Xiaobing.


    Caesar Hotel is a fairyland for men who love gambling and understand women. It can attract Qin Dachuan to come here by plane every two months.


    Before coming to the hotel, Qin Dachuan had devoutly worshipped God and prayed that God would bless him. Tonight, his luck burst and he took back the more than 100000 "deposited" here.


    In other words, it''s my little sister''s hard-earned money -- how can a man always be supported by my little sister?


    Qin Dachuan, who was ready to kill Sifang, changed his mind when he saw the girl.


    He decided not to gamble tonight. He wanted to give all the gambling money to the girl and change it to the gentle village for another night (although the money was not much, only 20000 yuan, but it was almost enough).


    Twenty thousand yuan should buy a girl who doesn''t look very good.


    What''s her name?


    Qin Dachuan has seen it 17 or 8 times on her badge: Mobei.


    Well, it''s Mobei.


    It''s a nice name. It''s better than her people.


    Fifteen minutes to three in the morning.


    Qin Dachuan, sitting on the card seat, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. When he looked up, he saw Mo Beibei, wearing a red Dutch official uniform, coming over with a silver plate.


    When Qin Dachuan''s flower like smile bloomed from the corner of his mouth, he stood up, sorted out the famous brand suit that his little sister bought for him last year, and took out the most gentlemanly demeanor to meet the real woman in his mind.


    In other words, as early as an hour ago, Qin Dachuan had put the 20000 chips in Mobei''s clothes and got her promise: go to room 17 after busy.


    Now she''s finished, stepping on her thin high-heeled red shoes, she came over, with a sweet smile on her not very beautiful face.


    Later, I won''t look at my face.


    Qin Dachuan thought so. His eyes fell on her rhythmic waist. When he took a breath, a very annoying man''s voice sounded from the front: "you, come here."


    Mobei immediately stopped, bent down and asked softly, "boss, do you want to drink?"


    "I don''t drink, I just want to eat you."


    The boss smiled and threw a pile of chips into the silver plate in Mo Beibei''s hand.


    There are more than ten, each of which is 10000 yuan.


    Qin Dachuan''s cheeks suddenly bulged and then shriveled.


    He didn''t need to look at his boss''s face to know that this was a small drug lord from ubang, Myanmar, who started from drug trafficking.


    Although he is a small drug lord, he is also a billionaire. It is not comparable to the Shabi youth who takes his little sister''s hard-earned money and drinks.


    More than 100000, enough for Mobei to do everything he can to serve him.


    The most important thing is that Qin Dachuan doesn''t dare to argue with him because he has broken the rules here (whoever sets the Mo Beibei first is her groom tonight. Others can''t rob. That''s the rules of the casino), otherwise he will be shot.


    And Qin Dachuan also believed that Mobei did not dare to adhere to the rules and refused Wubang to serve him.


    Sure enough, Mo Beibei looked at Qin Dachuan and shook his head. Then he was short, twisted his water snake like waist, sat next to Wu bang, giggled and said, "boss, let''s go to the 17th. I''ll open a good room."


    "Are there any candles?"


    "Yes."


    "A whip?"


    "Yes."


    The general looking desert north and North, the giggling laughter is crisp and charming. Qin Dachuan''s ears are as uncomfortable as cutting with a knife. He secretly scolded: Sao, goods, you were mine, but you followed others regardless of the rules. What''s special.

 Chapter 296

    All waiters on the 18th floor can only accompany one guest a night (the boss considers their health). This is also the rule.


    Utopia can rely on money to break the rules, but Qin Dachuan dare not.


    Just like he was unwilling to throw the 20000 yuan into the water: he racked his brains to find an excuse to cheat from his little sister. Who knows if Mobei will still be here when he comes back here in the future?


    No, I can''t let my little sister''s money be thrown away for nothing!


    Qin Dachuan''s conscience hurt when he thought of his little sister''s hard work -- he bit his teeth and walked out of the casino as if nothing had happened.


    Across the casino corridor is the waiter''s lounge.


    Mobei said that her lounge was in room 17.


    Qin Dachuan decides to go to her room and get back 20000 yuan (the rest room of these waiters will never lack the chips of reward from the guests, let alone think that some guests will steal into their room and steal things. The guests are all rich people.)


    Room 17 is not big, but the layout is very elegant, even high-grade.


    A large Simmons, a large wardrobe and a dressing table are all the furniture.


    "Where will she put her chips?"


    After dodging into room 17, Qin Dachuan leaned on the door panel and quickly looked into the room.


    Generally speaking, the place where girls hide money is nothing more than bedding, under pillows, etc.


    However, Qin Dachuan searched all these places and didn''t see half of the steel.


    "In the wardrobe?"


    Qin Dachuan scratched the back of his head in some doubt, walked over and opened the cabinet door.


    As soon as the cabinet door was opened, footsteps came from the door, and Mo Beibei''s charming Laughter: "boss, this way, please."


    "Wipe, it''s broken!"


    Qin Dachuan was so nervous that when he was about to turn around and run away, he suddenly thought that he was running out. After being found, tie would be broken by the hotel owner, or even buried alive.


    Qin Dachuan felt that he was still young. A better tomorrow always waved to him. Of course, he refused to be buried alive.


    They don''t mind being locked in the cupboard for a long time, anyway.


    As soon as he closed the cabinet door, the door opened, and the clatter of high heels was very clear.


    From the crack in the cabinet, Qin Dachuan looked out and saw a fat pig like Utopia, hugging the neck of the north of the desert, almost pressing her down. One hand was still stretched into her clothes, and the pig smiled.


    Mo Beibei, taller than Wu bang, smiled and took him to Simmons and broke his hand: "boss, I''ll close the door first."


    "Come on, where''s the whip and the candle? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Utopia can''t wait to start undressing.


    Looking at his fat body, Qin Dachuan felt disgusted and didn''t want to see it anymore.


    He really can''t accept the reality that the Utopia is pressing on Mobei.


    But even if he didn''t look, Mobei''s giggling and wheezing like a Wubang pig always looked into his ears.


    Paralysis, I can''t stand it -- Qin Dachuan thought of it with some annoyance. He was about to push open the cabinet door and jump out. He covered his face with his hands and escaped from room 17 with the fastest speed, but he heard a scream.


    The scream was very low, just like with farts and eyes, but with super clear horror and fear.


    Subconsciously, Qin Dachuan looked through the crack of the door.


    Many years later, whenever he occasionally recalled this behind the scenes, he would tremble with fear, accompanied by nausea and other symptoms: there was a hole in the heart of Utopia.


    With the devil''s figure and the sound of silver bells, the slender right hand held a jumping heart, giggled, stretched out a bright red sweet tongue to lick the heart.


    Then Qin Dachuan fainted.


    When he woke up, he felt wet under his crotch and heard someone whispering, "our people are destroyed in Wushan. Now it has been found out that the leakage of this operation is likely to be related to Chen Wanyue. Do you want to kill that woman? "


    "No, she can''t die."


    The voice of the north of the desert sounded, and there was no more tenderness, only crisp: "I just wanted to try the reaction there, and I got the desired result. You can go. "


    Someone whispered a promise, and the footsteps disappeared with the door closing.


    Where is Wushan and who is Chen Wanyue? Qin Dachuan doesn''t care about these.


    His mind was full of fear with a heart in Mobei''s hand.


    Although he subconsciously determined that he must hide well at present, no matter how hard he tried, he could not control his teeth and body trembling.


    "Come out, I won''t kill you."


    The cupboard door suddenly opened, and a beautiful strange girl''s face appeared in Qin Dachuan''s sight. In a cool tone, he said, "you should be grateful. I''m in a good mood tonight."


    Looking at this beautiful face -- men are always brave in front of beautiful women, just like Qin Dachuan. They can also ask, "who are you?"


    "I''m Mobei."


    The girl suddenly smiled and raised her right hand slowly.


    Qin Dachuan saw a mask.


    "This is a human skin mask. Would you like to try it on?"


    Mobei giggled, which made Qin Dachuan''s heart jump wildly, but it couldn''t match his shaking his head.


    "Let''s go while I''m in a good mood. But you''d better know what to say. If you talk nonsense, you will die. "


    Mobei stretched out his hand, slapped Qin Dachuan on the face, turned and walked out of the room.


    Fang Yuan also wants to go.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning. He must get to the emperor''s disco before four o''clock -- otherwise, some fool will do something stupid.


    He just can''t go.


    Because just as he bounced his cigarette butts down the valley, there was a sharp whistling sound behind his head.


    Stranger knife.


    The unfamiliar Dao that can be hidden in the sleeve is extremely sharp and powerful!


    Kunlun, there''s one, too.

 Chapter 297

    Many people have heard of the famous general Mo ye, but they don''t know how they were forged.


    In the world, there are seven Mo Dao named Kunlun. Similarly, no one knows its forging technology.


    Fangyuan once had such a knife.


    When Kunlun swings, he can easily cut off the barrel of the AK-47, just like cutting tofu.


    Seven such strange knives were handed over to seven people by an old man.


    And set rules for them: Kunlun, don''t pass.


    The name of Mo Dao is Kunlun. Kunlun doesn''t pass.


    This is why Chen Duanyu and Qin Jiehua didn''t bring Kunlun when they went to tahiko.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care.


    Because the Kunlun that belongs to him has been outside the pass all these years, in the hands of a man named Kunlun.


    Some people only know that there is a strange knife called Kunlun in Kunlun, and who knows that the name of Kunlun is based on this strange knife?


    Kunlun didn''t leave the customs. The old man set the rules for the seven of them.


    Fang Yuan thought he would stick to this rule all his life.


    But even he didn''t expect that he would become the person who broke the rules - no matter what reason he had to break the old man''s rules, night soul searching, Chen Duanyu and Qin picking flowers, the three might not blame him.


    But there is a man who is always looking for him to pay for breaking the rules.


    I won''t kill him. I''ll cut off one of his arms.


    Right arm.


    Without the radius of the right arm, it will no longer be a saint robber, let alone a ghost among the seven killers.


    Fangyuan doesn''t care about stealing saints now, let alone the name of ghost hand, which once made him proud. He only cares about his right arm and can''t be cut off.


    Even this man is known as tieliao, the magic hand with the highest melee fighting ability in the seven killing hands.


    In fact, only the magic hand tieliao has always been looking for a radius.


    At three in the morning, tieliao came.


    Without any greeting, no bullshit, and no sense of shame to sneak into Fangyuan behind his back -- he just wanted Fangyuan''s right arm to safeguard the dignity of the old man.


    As for afterwards, will he break his right arm to explain the oath made by the seven brothers that year? This is what will be said later.


    The blade flashed out of date, waved the remnants of the cold moon layers by layers, and cut diagonally to the right arm around with a dreamlike speed.


    With his back to the surrounding area of tieliao, his feet drooping on the beacon tower were very. He knocked the beacon tower suddenly, just like a diver, his head and feet went straight into the valley tens of meters deep under his feet.


    In addition to this method, he had no other reaction and could escape the sneak attack of tieliao.


    After a knife cut into the air, there was no surprise or hesitation on tieliao''s cold face in the cold moonlight. Just like the homing crow, he followed and threw himself into the valley.


    He has been chasing around for years.


    It''s not easy to meet him today, so there''s no reason to let him go.


    Even the old man can''t persuade him to stop.


    The only way Fangyuan can keep his right arm is to kill him.


    But in the world, who can kill tieliao when he fights alone?


    Especially when his Kunlun came out of the scabbard.


    Fang Yuan never thought that one day he could kill tieliao, especially when he was unarmed.


    So he can only escape.


    Desperate escape -- tieliao is like a crazy dog that never makes sense. He is definitely the one Mr. Fang avoids.


    Anyone who falls heavily on the branch of the maple tree in the valley from the beacon tower up to tens of meters will not feel good, especially the proud little white face is scratched by the branch.


    "Special, iron, don''t make me angry!"


    Breaking a thick branch at the mouth of a tea cup, it landed on the ground again. It was black in front of the pain, but Venus didn''t dare to have the slightest stagnation. It bounced up immediately, and ran out of seven or eight meters like a rabbit in the sound of scolding.


    He didn''t have to look at it at all. He knew that the mad dog would jump down from the beacon tower and follow him.


    Facts have proved that Mr. Fang''s judgment is quite correct. Just before the curse, tie Liao has fallen heavily where he just fell.


    The mad dog must have been thrown so that his internal organs were displaced and he was almost vomiting blood -- however, it would not stop him from jumping up and continuing to pursue Mr. Fang with a knife.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t stop swearing and scolded the ancestors of the 18th generation of tieliao.


    Tieliao didn''t scold back.


    He is definitely a realist. He knows that swearing will waste his strength, but being scolded will not cause any damage. Therefore, he might as well save his strength and seal the swearing guy''s mouth with a stranger''s knife.


    Sure enough, when tieliao''s Kunlun Mo Dao wiped Fang Yuan''s right arm, Mr. Fang closed his mouth.


    He must cherish any strength before he can make the best of his "evasion" and avoid this mad dog.


    When he can''t hide, he can only roar and turn around, like a madman, and launch a counterattack against the mad dog with the way of losing both sides.


    Tieliao doesn''t care about losing both sides, but prefers it.


    When the clothes were almost cut to pieces and the right arm was badly cut three times, Fang Yuan knew that he was wrong again. He could only use more agile evasion to avoid the light of the knife that seemed to break the whole world and continue to run in a panic.

 Chapter 298

    God, it''s always fair.


    Since tieliao can be known as the first person in close combat in the hands of the seven killers, he will give Mr. ghost hand the best running skills of the seven -- in fact, after being expelled from the seven killers, Fang Yuan won a great reputation with his excellent running skills.


    Therefore, no matter how angry tieliao was, he was very eager to cut off his right arm, but he was always a millimetre away. He watched him survive, and then tried to ride away.


    Director Zheng, after the gunfire in Wushan, led all the police officers who could be dispatched to this side as quickly as possible. In a group of three, he scattered inside and outside the great wall and launched a carpet search with Wushan guards.


    The valley outside the Great Wall is waist high with wild grass and maple trees everywhere. There is no way to go, but there are roads everywhere -- armed men of unknown origin may suddenly appear from any direction.


    Therefore, they must be more careful (after all, when searching for unidentified elements, the premise is to ensure their own safety). The three are in the shape of goods and move forward slowly with the dazzling white light of a strong flashlight.


    Cable, cable -- the sound of the dead grass being trodden by people, from far to near, quickly hit them from the Northwest with an unimaginable speed.


    "Attention, there is a situation, turn off the lights and prepare for battle!"


    In the low voice of director Zheng, the strong light flashlight went out, and three pistols were aimed at the northwest.


    The sound of the cable was getting closer and faster. It was like a violent storm, pounding the careful liver of director Zheng.


    "Don''t, don''t be nervous, follow my orders!"


    Director Zheng, who whispered to comfort his two men to relax, didn''t realize that his voice was trembling.


    As for Zheng Liangyou, the rabbit who doesn''t come out faster than Zheng Liangyou.


    Without thinking about it, director Zheng raised his pistol and shouted, "turn on the light!"


    The dazzling white light of the strong light flashlight suddenly lit up, director Zheng instinctively closed himself.


    Then he felt something on his right arm holding the pistol. Then the wind blew through his ear. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a man with a short knife flying out of the dead grass in front like a leopard.


    "Stop, I''m a policeman! I command -- "


    Director Zheng felt that his right shoulder sank violently before he finished shouting the order. He could no longer maintain his balance, so he fell to his knees.


    Ah, what''s going on?


    Director Zheng, who knelt on the ground, looked up again. A young man like a leopard had disappeared. Instead, an extremely arrogant scolding voice came from tens of meters behind him: "grass, iron, you can''t catch up with me with your tortoise like speed!"


    Tieliao clearly knew that Fang Yuan was deliberately stimulating him to speak, just to delay his pursuit speed.


    But I couldn''t stand being abused by him. Finally, I couldn''t help shouting, "Fang, don''t run if you have the ability!"


    "It''s Sabi who doesn''t run when he meets a mad dog..."


    When director Zheng heard the last word, he suddenly woke up and asked the dazed man on the left: "just now, how many people ran past us?"


    2 People.


    Standing on the beacon tower where Fang Yuan once sat, the condescending old man can clearly see the escape route of Fang Yuan and the subsequent pursuit of tieliao by the cold moonlight.


    Fang Yuan is in circles. He uses tie Liao''s strength for his advantage of running.


    Not to mention, tie Liao was really deceived. From the flash of startling knife light from time to time, we can see that he was more and more unable to control his anger and began to take out his anger with those flowers and grass.


    Night soul searching stood beside the old man and sighed faintly: "Alas, tie Liao will never become a top expert like fourth uncle if he doesn''t change his irritable temper."


    To the old man with his hands on his back, he looked up at the crescent moon and said faintly, "even if he changes his temper, he is not a top expert. Otherwise, your fourth uncle will not fall in the northwest."


    Night soul searching, his face darkened and tightly pursed his lower lip.


    The old man is right. Even if tieliao can become the second Sirius, isn''t it a pair of slender jade hands that can''t stop evil things?


    The only brother who escaped said that the girl could pierce people''s hearts with only one hand.


    How terrible must those hands be to make an expert like Sirius wither with the cold wind like grass mustard?


    Thinking of Sirius and the evil girl, night soul searching never "appreciated" the game of cat and mouse in the valley. They bowed their heads for a long time and remained silent.


    The old man did not speak, but looked up at the cold moon in the sky.


    "It''s four o''clock in less than forty minutes. Shui Shui said, "if you can''t see the surrounding area at four o''clock, you will do stupid things."


    When the old man finally lowered his head, night soul searching said low.


    The old man still said faintly, "don''t worry, he must be more anxious than you -- here he is."


    Night soul searching suddenly turned around, looked up and saw a man appear on the wall more than ten meters away.


    Tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, she whispered, "tie Liao, will you let him go?"


    "He has no other way."


    The old man still looked down at the valley under his feet.


    Subconsciously, I turned around and looked -- a spatula light flashed in the valley below!


    Night soul searching is very familiar with this light, because she also has a sharp blade that can shed this cold light.


    But now she can be sure that this Dao light was not spilled by tieliao''s Kunlun.


    No matter how proud and hard tieliao is, he can''t make Kunlun shine so fiercely in two years.


    Night soul searching, not to mention myself.


    But she knew that someone could.


    Kunlun.

 Chapter 299

    Tie Liao clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, stared at the man in the shadow of the tree coldly and held his breath.


    He held his breath, but could not stop the clavicle wound, still spilling blood.


    The small wound three inches long is not much more serious for people like tieliao than being bitten by mosquitoes, but he feels cold all over his body: he didn''t hurt each other just now, but let the man cut his clavicle with a knife.


    What he couldn''t accept most was that the other party was obviously merciful to him - if the knife was cut over, it could cut off the great artery under his neck by moving up a little an inch.


    Standing in the shadow of the tree, the man seemed to blend with the shadow and did not exist.


    Even the terrible knife didn''t flash a little cold.


    But it happened that even if tie Liao closed his eyes, he could feel the existence of the man staring at his neck.


    It is said that when this person wields a knife and the blade rises, his head will fly up, and his blood will bloom like a midnight Epiphyllum -- the reason why tieliao''s head can sit safely on his neck is because he is tieliao and Fang Yuan''s former comrade in arms.


    For example, tie Liao tortures a proud man, holds a sharp weapon in the world, and fights with people in close combat. When he pinches with people, he doesn''t even walk through a move, which should be a great shame for him.


    Men''s shame often needs to be washed with blood, even death.


    Tieliao didn''t think so.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death, but because he takes it for granted after knowing who the other party is - if he doesn''t lose, it''s strange.


    It''s like a three-year-old child who loses a fight with a 30-year-old man. Will he feel ashamed?


    Truly proud men undoubtedly have absolute self-knowledge.


    Tieliao is such a person, so after being defeated by a knife, he didn''t have any humiliation and unconvinced. He just stared at the man and slowly put the knife down after a long time.


    As Mo Dao put down, tie Liao could clearly feel that the man''s eyes looking at his neck also moved away.


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time and wanted to meet you for a long time, because someone told me that you are the first expert in using knives in the world. I was not convinced at that time, but now I am convinced. Even if I practice hard for another three years, I won''t be your opponent. "


    Tie Liao inserted the Mo Dao into the ground at will, said calmly, leaned against a tree and took out his cigarette.


    In the earthly world, only men like tieliao will fail so openly and aboveboard. What do you think in your heart, you can say: "this time you let me go, I promise. In the future, I won''t investigate Fang Yuan''s breach of promise."


    The man standing in the shadow of the tree kept silent, but after tieliao said these words, he turned and left.


    "Wait."


    Tieliao shouted at him.


    Kunlun stopped, turned his back to tieliao and didn''t look back.


    Tieliao took a smoke and asked, "it''s our rule that Kunlun doesn''t leave the customs. But I heard that over the years, you have never entered the customs. He set the rules for you? "


    Kunlun stood there, and the newly appeared figure was slowly integrating with the surrounding environment. Finally, he spoke. His voice was like rusted iron rubbing and stuttering: "this, this is outside the Great Wall. I, I didn''t enter the Customs -- no one set rules and regulations for me. If it is calculated, it can only be set for myself. "


    "I think you should change this rule."


    Tieliao then said the reason why he "gossip": "as far as I know, there may be danger around. No one seems to be able to help him except you. "


    Kunlun is silent.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "no one can, can kill him."


    Tieliao smiled, turned and picked up the unfamiliar knife inserted on the ground. His wrist flashed, the light of the knife disappeared, and strode to the city wall: Kunlun said so. He really had no reason to worry about the safety of the surrounding area.


    At most, it''s strange: what does Kunlun look like, male or female, and how do you practice such a knife technique? What''s more, why is he so dedicated to Fangyuan until his death?


    Tieliao also wants to know these problems in his heart.


    However, at present, she is looking at the coming circle.


    In the cold moonlight, she could clearly see that this guy''s clothes had been cut into strips by the blade of tieliao. When walking, it was a bit funny that his clothes were flying.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care what night soul searching thinks of him.


    Because he completely ignored this woman as air, and only the old man was in his eyes.


    After walking slowly to three meters in front of the old man, Fang Yuan stopped, bent down and bowed deeply to him.


    The two of them had only been together for half a year, and the old man was the "culprit" who drove him out of the seven killers and dashed his grand aspirations, but this did not affect Fang Yuan''s heartfelt respect for the old man.


    The old man looked around and said faintly, "you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Fang Yuan straightened up and looked at the old man: "not everyone is qualified to get my respect."


    The old man bent his mouth, but he didn''t speak. He turned again and looked to the northwest outside the pass.

 Chapter 300

    "I can stay up to five minutes."


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone, looked at it and scolded something.


    The mobile phone screen has been scratched by tieliao blade.


    "A most evil thing has fled Lop Nur and set foot in the Central Plains. Disaster is coming."


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense. He said bluntly: "the most evil thing is a girl, very beautiful, very young and more strange -- she is not afraid of bullets."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, frowned and said, "bullets can''t kill?"


    "China has a history of thousands of years, and there are too many unimaginable phenomena. So far, less than 30% of what we can understand. "


    After a pause, the old man said, "I guess she''s not afraid of bullets. It''s probably a kind of iron cloth shirt Kung Fu similar to that in martial arts novels, or her skin, which has a particularity we can''t understand."


    Fang Yuan lowered his head and looked at the time: "there are less than three minutes left."


    Night soul searching heard that he was disgusted with the old man''s nonsense. He immediately whispered: "Fangyuan, you are too presumptuous!"


    Fang Yuan finally looked at her with cold eyes and disgust.


    The night soul searching brow tip violently picked several times. When he was about to draw the knife with his backhand, the old man spoke in time: "before the real disaster comes, the girl must do two things¡° If you die, even if you only die, the imprisonment of disaster will disappear and erupt at any time. "


    When the old man said this sentence, his voice was obviously much older: "we didn''t think about this method, but it''s not feasible, because history has left us too many painful lessons, and we -- can''t afford to hurt."


    "Really, bullshit!"


    This is Fang Yuan''s last sentence after a silly moment.


    Then he jumped onto the battlements and climbed down the wall like a civet cat.


    As soon as his toes fell to the ground, his squatting body was fixed there.


    Tieliao stood a few meters in front of him and looked at him coldly.


    Fang Yuan spit out a mouthful of turbid air, slowly stood up and frowned at him: "iron, let me go. I have something urgent. So don''t make me fight with you. "


    "You shouldn''t have talked to him with that attitude."


    There was no hostility in tieliao''s tone: "because he has sacrificed many relatives to prevent the disaster. Sirius, who fell on the night of the vernal equinox, is his brother, and -- in short, he is entitled to be respected by everyone. "


    "OK, I see. Do you have any farts to fart?"


    Fang Yuan asked impatiently.


    "Yes."


    "Then put it quickly."


    "You''re upset. I''ll be your driver and take you to the emperor''s disco."


    When tieliao turned around, he murmured, "I hope I can stop that woman from going crazy in time -- madman. What''s the matter with the world?"

 Chapter 301

    Standing on the beacon tower at the top of the Jiankou Great Wall, you can see far away.


    In the valley under the Jiankou Great Wall, its calm has been restored for hundreds of years. The blood shed by some unknown people has also been blown away by the morning wind, or absorbed by this dilapidated land.


    Hundreds of years ago, thousands of people died here every few years. The blood of only a dozen people is far from satisfying it.


    No one dares to come to the beacon tower and disturb the old man standing behind his back.


    After walking around, night soul searching heard the roar of the car motor in the distance. Then he turned to look at the old man and said softly, "he really cares about water, just as water really loves him. However, there is no end between them, so I think -- Shuishui has the right to know the truth and make her own right choice. "


    The old man didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear her.


    Night soul searching suddenly knelt down, touched his forehead in the cold corridor of the Great Wall, choked and said: "second uncle, now as my own niece, please think about water. After all, she is your own daughter. My father, third uncle and fourth uncle are gone. Our water family has paid too much for the country!"


    The old man still didn''t speak, but why was the shadow reflected in the corridor by the cold moon trembling?


    "My father, third and fourth uncles, they can die. I can drive Fang Yuan out of the seven killers for a good reason. No matter what you ask us to do, we have no complaints, because this is the mission of our water family. Moreover, even if we are all dead, some people can continue the blood of my father and their brothers. "


    Night soul searching continued, "but you -- Shuishui is the only normal of your four biological children! She has the qualification and reason to have a happy life. Don''t let her get involved in this muddy water again. It''s unfair to her, this... "


    "Stop talking."


    The old man said slowly in a low voice, "get up. I don''t like you talking on your knees. The people of the water family have never had a precedent of talking on their knees. Even if they kneel, I can''t do it. "


    Night soul searching raised his head, but he was already in tears, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Soul searching, in this world, there is no injustice, only the price paid, to be worthy of the income."


    The old man''s body had stopped shaking: "without the sacrifice of the water family, how could the water family get such a high status? As for me, who has received his kindness, I really can''t think of any way to let me face him in a hundred years. "


    Night soul searching stood up and whispered, "but..."


    "But this is the truth."


    The old man turned slowly and looked at the night soul searching. His eyes were full of love: "it''s also a fact that you have been wronged for so many years. But from today on, you don''t have to accompany me anymore. Go to the new life you''ve dreamt about countless times. "


    New life, this word has too broad meaning.


    Changing a job is called new life. Moving to another city is a new life. Inadvertently, I met a super beauty in the disco and got the favor of going to bed with her. This is also a new life.


    At least, Mr. Liu Peili thinks so.


    Liu Peili, who is 40 to 30 this year, although he is old enough and doesn''t mix well, has come to the emperor''s disco. He always hopes to meet an empty, lonely and cold young woman here and have an unforgettable tonight that he won''t forget until he dies.


    It''s just a pity that it has been more than seven years since the opening day of the emperor''s disco. In these years, even Liu Peili doesn''t know how many times he has been here, but he has never realized this dream wish.


    This is not to say that there are no lonely, empty and cold young women in the emperor''s discotheque, but it is because no matter how carefully Mr. Liu "dresses up", it seems that he can''t meet the requirements of young women to relieve boredom.


    No way, let alone Mr. Liu''s face full of flesh (every time he looks in the mirror, he will complain about his parents: obviously I''m a good man, why give me a villain''s face). Just talking about his big yellow teeth can frighten the lonely, empty and cold young women into boiling blood -- how dare you remember tonight with him?


    However, Mr. Liu, who has been hit for a long time, did not shrink back, but insisted stubbornly.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. If you pay, you will report.


    At four o''clock in the morning, when Liu Peili looked at him with envy and loneliness, a young woman he admired, walked up the stairs with a little white face, sighed faintly, put down her glass and prepared to go home to wash and sleep, his dream came true.


    A girl he didn''t know how to describe leaned lazily on his shoulder, rippling a slightly drunk swing between the tips of his eyebrows, exhaled like LAN: "brother, are you lonely?"


    Is my brother lonely?


    I''ve been lonely for at least seven years!


    Liu Peili foolishly looked at the girl wearing a black tight leather dress, but opened the zipper to reveal a small half of the snow-white girl who made him crazy. He suspected that he was dreaming.


    Otherwise, how could such an excellent woman take the initiative to seduce him?


    In fact, as early as zero, Lao Liu had seen the girl and imagined some scenes.


    However, he did not dare to chat up: he could never chat up a woman of this grade.


    Don''t you see, before that, at least 88 handsome men took all kinds of gentlemen''s faces to chat up girls, but without exception, they got one word: get out.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The men who were scolded by her to go away are usually very arrogant (men who are not cattle dare to fool around in this place), but they dare not say no in front of the girl.


    Just go away -- she means that when you go away, men will feel unprecedented pressure, as if there will be a blood hole in their head as long as you talk back.


    Mr. Liu didn''t like to roll, so he didn''t go.

 Chapter 302

    "Don''t talk, look down on your little sister? Forget it. "


    Seeing that Liu Peili was just in a daze, the girl frowned lazily, turned around with a wine glass and wanted to go.


    Liu Peili, like a ghost, put his hand around the girl''s arm and said repeatedly, "don''t go, don''t go -- sister, you''re inviting me to come with you..."


    The girl turned back and smiled at Mei Mei. She opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of smoke on his face: "is your side OK?"


    "OK, sure!"


    No man says he can''t do that.


    The girl asked softly, "are there many patterns?"


    "More!"


    Liu Peili almost broke his head when he nodded.


    She threw the thin lady''s cigarette into the wine glass. The girl reached out and grabbed Liu Peili''s ear, giggled and laughed, "what''s the ink? Don''t go quickly."


    On the third floor of the emperor''s disco, there is a special room for guests to rest when they are tired. The price is very expensive, but the conditions are OK.


    Liu Peili dreamily giggled and was grabbed by the girl''s ear. When he walked up the stairs like a dog, he could see other men and his angry eyes when he looked at him.


    It''s very realistic. Lao Liu is definitely the man who is most ashamed of the human aesthetic concept in the emperor''s disco tonight, but he has won the favor of the super goddess tonight. Can other men not be angry and feel humiliated?


    Like stepping on clouds, Liu Peili came to a room on the third floor.


    "Fool, what are you doing? It''s worth thousands of gold at the Spring Festival. It''s almost dawn. Don''t hurry?"


    After sitting on the clean white sheets, the girl smiled and loosened Liu Peili''s ears, slowly zipped the leather coat down.


    Liu Peili''s eyes almost popped out as the girl unzipped.


    The saliva at the corner of the mouth is hanging down for a long time.


    The girl was dissatisfied with his pig''s face. She hugged her heart with both hands and asked angrily, "if you''re stupid again, get out."


    "Ah, no, no, I''m not going!"


    Liu Peili woke up and began to take off his clothes quickly.


    Even he looked at his disgusting body (big belly), an immortal girl, but he didn''t hate it at all. On the contrary, his eyes suddenly flashed a bright light (many years later, Lao Liu remembered the girl''s eyes. It was the pleasure of revenge. The more ugly he was, the better she was).


    This made Lao Liu more confident. After throwing away his last dress, he smiled, opened his hands and jumped at the girl: "sister, brother is coming!"


    The girl raised her slender right leg, and the black high-heeled shoes pressed against his big belly.


    Liu Peili was stunned: "why, I don''t want to?"


    The girl giggled and shook her head. "I don''t want to. I haven''t introduced myself to you yet. Who am I?"


    Cha, do you still need to introduce yourself to play in such a place?


    When Liu Peili scolded in his heart, he saw the girl say in a very serious tone: "remember it for me, firmly remember, don''t forget for a lifetime, who is the woman you went to tonight. My last name is water. My name is water shadow. My husband''s name is Fang Yuan, generous Fang, round and quiet yuan. "


    Liu Peili is completely stupid. She really doesn''t understand why the girl who calls herself water shadow wants to say this.


    "Before you go to me, you must promise me one condition, that is, when you are finished, everyone will say that you go to the water shadow of your wife."


    The water shadow then retracted his right foot and smiled: "do you promise?"


    At this time, Lao Liu was completely confused, but a nerve was quite sober: let alone agreeing to the little request of the girl, even if he screwed his head off after he finished, he must die with a smile.


    After all, a man can''t get the best woman who only exists in the legend.


    Besides, her request is a fart request?


    Even if she doesn''t, out of the pride of men, Lao Liu will boast to everyone in the future. It''s a beautiful night tonight.


    "I promise, even if someone cuts off my tongue, I have to say it to everyone!"


    Liu Peili said in a hoarse voice and smiled like a duck: "sister, can we start now?"


    The water shadow didn''t speak, but when his slender legs were lifted, he lay flat on the Kang, pulled the pillow over his face, and screamed, "come on, hurry up, have a wife around!"


    "Coming!"


    Lao Liu roared and threw himself on the water shadow.


    Water shadow covered his face with a pillow because he was afraid of seeing the ugly look of Lao Liu pressing on her and worried that he would spit it out -- although the feeling of revenge increased many times when Lao Liu hit her.


    But what she didn''t understand was: how could she cry?


    Did Lao Liu smash too hard when he rushed over?


    Or did she bite her tongue too hard and hurt too much?


    What''s more, Liu Peili, who will feel disgusted when she looks at it, why did she suddenly dodge after pressing it up?


    Water shadow doesn''t like the feeling of emptiness when she is ready.


    So she suddenly lifted the pillow and screamed, "what''s your special ink... What?"

 Chapter 303

    Lao Liu wondered how he could fly?


    Just like flying through the clouds, he flew out of the room, hit the corridor wall, and fell on the floor.


    The back of the head hurts, the eyes are black, and Venus is rising.


    When he finally blinked hard, refocused his eyes and could see things clearly, he saw a young man in black sportswear (dirty and broken), leaning against the wall with a cigarette in his mouth and looking down at him.


    I''m not looking at his face, but at the little thing under his big belly. It seems to be very interested.


    Fortunately, Lao Liu had a fat body that made him proud. After hitting the wall and falling to the ground, he hit the back of his head at most. Other parts didn''t hurt his muscles and bones at all, so he could sit up at once after waking up, pull a pile of clothes nearby and cover the place.


    He found that the cold faced young man leaning against the wall was interested in his brother because he was considering whether to cut him with a knife.


    Sure enough, the young man turned his right hand -- like magic, a long cold shining knife appeared in his hand, and the tip of the knife hung down, just able to reach Lao Liu.


    After all, he is in his forties and has rich experience in the Jianghu. In particular, the cold and killing spirit emitted by the knife has a refreshing effect. Lao Liu immediately understood what. He quickly supported his hands on the ground, moved back half a meter, and then knelt down on his knees. He was about to say something, and the tip of the knife touched his mouth.


    "Don''t talk, just listen, nod and shake your head."


    Tieliao pointed to the tip of Lao Liu''s knife, as steady as iron casting.


    Lao Liu quickly shut up and nodded.


    "What happened tonight must be forgotten. If I hear the slightest hint of wind. "


    Tieliao smiled darkly and then continued: "Liu Peili, you live in No. 256 Dongshun street, Beicheng District, and do medical equipment work -- in addition, I won''t say much. You should understand."


    How does he know my name, what I do, and where I live?


    Lao Liu was silly and nodded one after another, but he didn''t notice that the clothes he held in his hand was the one he took off in the room. He was just thrown out. His ID card and a business document were all seen.


    Tieliao believes that Lao Liu should not be a fool and know the weight.


    After thinking about it, he took out a pile of cash from his pocket and threw it in front of Lao Liu: "this is the sealing fee."


    "I, I don''t want it!"


    How dare Lao Liu ask for a sealing fee?


    Under the tension, I forgot that tieliao didn''t allow him to speak.


    "You have to, you have to, you don''t have to, you have to."


    Tie Liao was too lazy to explain to Lao Liu. With a wave of his right hand, the light of the knife flashed. The simple chair beside the corridor wall was cut off in half and fell to the ground with a clang: grandma, it''s made of steel pipe. Did you cut it off with a knife?


    "Ah, I want, I want!"


    Lao Liu understood why tieliao had to show him how to cut a chair. This was a warning to him: if you think your neck is stronger than this chair, just blow it.


    Lao Liu asked himself that his neck is not as strong as a steel pipe chair. He knows better that this kind of person (tieliao) can carry sharp weapons with him. Even if his ancestors were in the 18th generation, he can''t provoke it. The only way is to rot in his stomach tonight and flash quickly.


    Immediately, he grabbed his clothes and rushed into the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    No matter how much he wants to hurry, he must at least put on his clothes.


    Fang Yuan had a similar idea, so he looked gloomy. He zipped up a girl, covered the charming spring, and scolded with hate: "today, I''m an eye opener and know what Sao is..."


    "Sao, goods?"


    Sister Shuishui doesn''t mind being scolded like this, giggling and sitting up to supplement Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and asked for a slap in the face.


    Shui Shui raised his chin, giving him an excellent slap angle.


    When she met a woman who was so hard to trample on herself, Fang Yuan really couldn''t do it again. She had to hum bitterly, turned and walked to the next sofa, sat down, raised her hand, stroked her forehead and closed her eyes.


    Tired and terrified: it''s dangerous. If you come late, the woman will hate me all her life.


    More, it was an unspeakable move: she did not hesitate to trample on herself in order to let him come back alive.


    Alas, she really fell in love with him, otherwise she wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Why does the IQ of women who fall in love plummet?


    Otherwise, she should understand that Mr. Fang''s refusal, intentional injury and staying away from her are actually for her good.


    The water shadow came over.


    Barefoot.


    In front of him, he knelt down like a cat on his knee, closed his eyes, and soon made a uniform light snore. It seems that he really fell asleep.


    Heartless?


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes, looked at the girl, sighed and said, "Oh, come on, don''t pretend. In fact, I don''t really blame you. I''m mentally disabled."


    Water shadow won''t sleep.


    She''s just pretending.


    Really smart women know when to do what to make men lose their temper.


    When I opened my eyes, I looked at her lightly, then smiled in a low voice and said, "I''m not mentally disabled. I just let you understand that sister Shuishui is the kind of woman who does what she says and does what she says."


    "Fang, don''t think, sister, I don''t know why you are always against me. It''s just worrying about my safety."


    Shuishui raised his hand, pinched Fang''s chin and said softly, "why don''t you think about it? If I didn''t really fall in love with you, how could I do such a disgusting thing?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows jumped down and said, "but I don''t love you."


    "That''s your business. No one stipulates that a woman can''t fall in love with a man who doesn''t love her."


    The water shadow said faintly, "however, don''t take my water shadow as a real brain disabled patient. If you don''t love me, you won''t rush in like a mad dog -- surnamed Fang. No matter how proud and duplicity you are, you can''t deny that I''ve been your concern all your life. I am very happy about this. "


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to argue with her anymore.


    First, smart men never expect to convince women with reason.


    Second, the water shadow is right. It seems that he will always think of her unconsciously.


    The click of the lighter sounded, and the familiar smell of tobacco came.


    A thin lady''s cigarette was put on the round mouth.


    When he took a sip, the water shadow asked, "did you get anything?"


    Fang Yuan threw up a smoke ring and said faintly, "if you don''t go crazy, you must have a harvest."


    He''s not lying.


    If it weren''t for the water shadow, he would have to talk to the old man carefully.


    What''s more, this is an opportunity for the old man to know some secrets.


    But the brain crippling behavior of water shadow led him to lose this precious opportunity.


    Fang Yuan can''t blame her.


    It''s strange that he didn''t blame her in his heart.


    Men are very generous.


    "Night soul searching, betrayed me, that bitch."


    The water shadow thought of soul searching at night, so he was angry: "I didn''t expect that I trusted them so much, but they took advantage of my trust. Come ahead and lay it out for you. Hum, I won''t let her go. "


    "You misunderstood her."


    Fang Yuan said, "in fact, I cheated and used you."


    The water shadow was stunned and straightened up: "why do you say that?"


    "I have no intention of going to the top secret archives of Wushan."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "I guessed you would leak out the news of my going to Wushan. So, after I went, I always sat on the beacon tower to watch the play. "


    "You, you also use me?"


    The water shadow began to bite.


    This time I''m not pretending. I''m really angry.


    "I''ve been using you. You don''t know."


    Fang Yuan said lightly, "in the future, he will use you, so you''d better hurry..."


    "I''d better leave you quickly?"


    The anger between Shuishui''s eyebrows dispersed, giggled and twisted Mr. Fang''s leg: "then dream. Even if I die, I won''t leave you. Because there are not many interesting men like you. They are more precious than giant pandas. Only those who are really brain disabled will let go. "


    Fang Yuan stared at her for a long time and murmured, "why don''t I know? I was so popular?"


    "Come on, don''t be pretentious and disgusting. Tell me what you''re doing in Wushan."


    The water shadow reached out and grabbed the cigarette from his mouth. He took two hard breaths. When he took a puff of smoke, the cigarette butts hit the door -- it can be seen that the woman''s Kung Fu on her mouth is quite important.


    "It''s definitely a coincidence."


    Fang Yuan blinked, thought for a moment and said, "not long after I went there, someone of unknown origin appeared in Wushan. He bumped into the big net arranged by Wushan guard, and suffered heavy casualties. I don''t know who these people are. All I know is that as long as I stay there, someone will come to me and tell me something I want to know most. "


    Water shadow is water shadow after all. I immediately understood: "night soul searching is looking for you."


    "And him."


    "Who is he?"


    "An old man, I don''t know if you know him -- he is the founder of the seven killers in China."


    Looking at the eyes of the water shadow, Fang Yuan said, "night soul searching is beside him."


    Water shadow''s long eyelashes slowly hung down and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan asked, "you know him too, don''t you?"


    She said faintly, "yes, I know you. He is the man you falsely accused me of having an affair with him when you were in Lop Nur. "


    There''s nothing to say.


    What did he say? He didn''t expect that the old man who had been respected by him was the adoptive father of water shadow.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. These things have passed, and I''m not the boss of the wind. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with him -- don''t mention him, just talk about us."


    The water shadow hissed and turned off the topic.


    Fang began to play dumb again: "what about us? What can I say? "


    The water shadow slowly stood up and looked at him with fixed eyes.


    Fang Yuan was a little guilty and avoided her gaze.


    "Some things, some people, no matter how you avoid them, you can''t avoid them. Tired, go home and rest. Don''t bother me, or I''ll turn against you. "


    The water shadow stretched out and threw down the capricious words that let Fang Yuan see again, turned around, put on her little leather shoes and walked out of the room.


    After closing the door heavily, she saw tieliao, frowned and asked, "who are you? With Fang? "


    Tie Liao was dazed and asked, "who is Fang?"


    "You look like a retarded."


    The water shadow snorted coldly, stopped talking to the iron Liao, and left with a click.


    "Fang, if you are entangled by such a woman, you can only say that your life is very bad."


    Tie Liao licked the corners of his mouth and murmured.

 Chapter 304

    When iron Liao entered the room, he had a bunch of peanuts and two bottles of Baijiu.


    One person, one bottle, sitting horizontally on the sofa, after the bottle is touched, blow directly to the mouth.


    After drinking a small half of the bottle at one breath, Fang Yuan took a breath. On his tired face, he floated a layer of red. He pinched a handful of peanuts and filled them into his mouth. He sighed with emotion: "Alas, just dry baking peanuts to drink, even for the emperor."


    "The emperor you said is too worthless."


    Tieliao smiled and raised the bottle again, but Fang Yuan asked, "how much do you know about the dark world of Lop Nur and those bullshit legends and secrets?"


    "I know, not more than you."


    Tieliao drank a mouthful of wine alone before he smiled.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask any more, because he believed that tieliao didn''t lie. After drinking a sip of wine, he turned off the topic and asked, "what are you busy with these years?"


    "If I say that these years, in addition to chasing you all over the world and trying to cut off one of your arms, I will go to a university in Hong Kong to study Feng Shui for one month every three months, do you believe it?"


    Tieliao took out the cigarette box and threw it to Fang Yuan first.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and burst out laughing: "why, are you going to change your career to fortune telling?"


    "He arranged it."


    Tieliao said faintly, raised the wine bottle and drank two mouthfuls in succession.


    Who is he?


    Fang Yuan knows this without asking. He is the old man.


    Only the old man''s order can let tieliao study Feng Shui that has nothing to do with his job.


    "Why should you learn Feng Shui?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this question, he guessed something vaguely.


    In fact, tieliao''s answer proved that he guessed right: "do you know Sirius?"


    Sirius, in the northwest.


    Northwest, there is Lop Nur.


    In Lop Nur, there is a strange and mysterious dark world.


    Fang Yuan has been to that place. He saw an old man with a majestic figure like a gorilla. He made a big and frightening saber. When the blade was waved, it was like a startling goose, which could not be captured by the naked eye.


    He is Sirius.


    As early as ten years ago, the wind sent him to the dark world to guard a sealed evil object.


    As a result, at the zero point of the spring equinox a few days ago, Sirius fell, paid the price of dozens of lives, and did not stop a evil thing from entering the Central Plains--


    Whether Sirius failed or not, let alone.


    Just tieliao.


    The old man asked him to study Feng Shui, which is undoubtedly to cultivate his next Sirius and be ready to go to the dark world and guard some evil thing (the premise is that the Central Plains avoided the disaster and sealed the evil thing again).


    The reason why life has irresistible charm to people is that people don''t know what will happen in their tomorrow: maybe it''s still plain, maybe it''s a surprise, or it''s a disaster.


    But if a person knows in advance that he will guard in the dark world for many years in the future, accompanied by strangeness all his life, and will never come out again - if he is still alive, his psychological quality is absolutely super.


    "I see."


    Fang Yuan replied: "I finally know why you always cut me around like a mad dog over the years. In fact, you are looking for an excuse to vent your depression to dilute your helplessness to fate."


    "The two of us are good friends, aren''t we?"


    Tieliao smiled.


    He seldom laughs, especially after knowing his fate in advance, so he looks charming when he laughs occasionally.


    "Shit, whose good friend really dares to take off my arm?"


    Fang Yuan glanced and said casually: "but don''t worry. For the sake of our good friends, I will try my best to eliminate the danger of letting you go to that place. He also said that whether disaster can come or not, brothers play a vital role. "


    The smile on tieliao''s face gradually converged: "if it''s just a seal, I have to go."


    "I''m not going to just seal it. Since that thing chooses me as the fuse, I have to surprise them in order to be worthy of their love. "


    Fang Yuan shook the wine bottle in his hand and touched tieliao: "however, you have to help me dig out some useful secrets as much as possible."


    "For example?"


    Tie Liao narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Fang Yuan took a sip of wine and said faintly, "he told me that if you want my fuse to work, you must have that relationship with Xia Xiaoyun first. But you should know, that''s my own sister. Therefore, the evil thing that has set foot in the Central Plains will certainly do anything to bring us together. "


    When he said these words, he kept staring at the wine bottle. He didn''t notice that tie Liao''s mouth moved, as if he wanted to say something to him.


    After Fang Yuan ate a few more peanuts, he continued: "he also said that the evil thing would make Xia Xiaoyun wear a pair of embroidered shoes if he wanted to match us... However, he seemed to have said that the evil thing didn''t have to let my sister wear those shoes to turn me into an animal. There should be another way to do it, such as killing my sister. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuan began to have a headache.


    He really didn''t understand what the old man said: since Xia Xiaoyun can''t die and her role is irreplaceable, how can that evil thing try to hurt her?


    Tieliao was naturally confused, but he could understand what Fang Yuan said to him: "I know. You asked me to go to the king of Tang to protect Xia Xiaoyun''s absolute safety."


    Fang Yuan nodded: "you are definitely the best candidate. Besides, I won''t accept your affection... Wen is always a good character, but he is a bookworm after all. He can''t carry too much danger at all. "


    Tie Liao asked, "you don''t know that Wen has broken up with Xia Xiaoyun forever?"


    He raised the bottle and was about to drink. He was stunned.


    "The day after Sirius fell, he left Xia Xiaoyun."


    Tie Liao said, "but don''t blame him. It was the order of the old man of the Wen family himself."


    "I won''t blame him."


    When Fang Yuan said this, the corners of his eyes jumped several times.


    How could he not blame Wen forever?


    He will never forget seeing Xia Xiaoyun walk out of the suite in the box of Paradise Hotel.


    No matter how big man Wen is, and no matter how helpless Wen is forever, as long as he touches his little sister, he must be loyal to her to the end!


    After eating and drinking, you want to wipe your mouth and go?


    Hehe, do you think Xia Xiaoyun''s brother surnamed Fang is really a good man who sweeps the floor without hurting the lives of mole ants?


    After seeing the killing in Fang Yuan''s eyebrows, tie Liao didn''t know how to persuade him, so he had to pat him on the shoulder: "anyway, Xia Xiaoyun is really dangerous to be alone in the king of Tang Dynasty. I''ll go over there now -- Whoever makes her mind must step over my body first. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "this sentence is very familiar. Wen Yongyong once told me this sentence."


    "I''m not him, although my skills are very weak and can''t compare with your Kunlun."


    Tieliao drank the wine from the bottle and stood up.


    "You are hiding. I can see that you were hiding last night."


    Fang Yuan suddenly said, "otherwise, you won''t get hurt."


    "Aren''t you hiding, too?"


    Tieliao asked back and said, "even if I fight with Kunlun, I''m not his opponent -- can you talk to me about that man?"


    "No, I can''t. I don''t want to."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, stood up and walked to the Kang. He lay on his back like water, pulled over the pillow and covered his face.


    He needs absolute silence to concentrate on what the old man said to him.


    But when tieliao opened the door to go out, some suffocating voice came out from under the pillow: "tieliao, do you think he had a purpose when he set up seven killers?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tieliao was obviously stunned. After a long silence, he gently closed the door and left.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that the seven of us can get together and have something to do with that..."


    The murmuring voice in the surrounding area is getting lower and lower, and finally can''t be heard, just like the sun, no matter how stubborn, has to slowly fall under the western horizon.


    A new night has come.


    On the street, the long dragon like street lamps meander to the invisible end, and finally are completely swallowed up by the darkness.


    At 8 pm, Fang Yuan finally yawned and came out of the back door of the emperor''s disco.


    The earliest business hours of the disco are after 9 p.m., when meals can be served.


    People usually don''t feel hungry when they wake up.


    That''s why Fang Yuan didn''t bother to find food.


    After bypassing the disco to the parking lot in front, he whispered something.


    When he went to Wushan last night, Maserati, vice president Wang, the next door neighbor, went with the water shadow.


    When he returned, he came in tieliao''s car -- Mr. Fang disdained to consider whether vice president Wang''s Maserati would be returned to its original owner.


    At most, I just called Shuishui to ask her to pick me up, but after being impolitely refused, I cursed again: that smelly woman is really capricious. I said how much I love brother yuan, but no matter how he goes home.


    I left in a hurry when I went to Wushan last night. There was only a ten yuan note in my pocket, which was far from enough to take a taxi home.


    The most annoying thing was that not long after Mr. Fang walked down the street, his stomach growled and farted.


    It''s really a leaky house. It rains at night. Ten yuan. Can you eat enough in Beijing?


    Just buy two meat pancakes.


    Really pit dad, is this also a meat pancake?


    It''s not much bigger than a cigarette box. There are several pieces of ham sausage thinner than paper in it. The injured Mr. Fang dare not get rid of his cheeks to eat. He can only hold it in his hands and lick it like a cat washing his face.


    I''m afraid I can''t help swallowing when my mouth grows up.


    No matter the people who come head-on or pass behind, when they come to the square, they instinctively take two steps aside: no one likes to pass by a beggar.


    Alas, money is really hard to mix in this world.


    I remember in the first few years, beggars on the street seemed to dress better than this guy.


    A big boss with a checkbook in his arms and a beautiful little honey in his arm sighed in his heart when he saw Fang Yuan.


    After catching the pity sigh of the big boss, Mr. Fang, who had a keen hearing, realized how embarrassed he was at present: his clothes were cut by the crazy dog of tieliao. He didn''t say it, but left him several wounds, blood and dirt on his half body -- he can only be blind if he doesn''t treat him as a beggar.


    Fortunately, my friend has few acquaintances in Beijing, so he can proudly look out and pretend to be a beggar.


    When Mr. Fang thought of this happily, he heard a crisp girl voice under the station sign on the right: "eh? You, you are -- Fangyuan! "

 Chapter 305

    inexorably hangs on!


    After hearing the crisp girl''s voice, Fang Yuan''s first reaction was these four words.


    Without looking at the other side, he stuffed the pancakes into his mouth, then raised his hand over his face and ran forward.


    Of course he can hear who the girl calling him is: Qin Xiaobing.


    But it was because he heard Qin Xiaobing''s voice that Fang Yuan had no face to see others.


    In Heilong Province, he used to show a handsome man in front of others. Damn God, he met her twice after returning to Beijing, just like a beggar, which greatly damaged his glorious image of Yushulinfeng.


    Shame.


    "Stop, Fangyuan, don''t run, wait for me!"


    Originally, Qin Xiaobing was not sure that the beggar was Fang Yuan. As soon as he ran, he was determined and immediately shouted to catch up.


    Will you catch up with me?


    Sister, don''t say you''re wearing a small skirt and high heels. Even if you''re wearing Jones (a famous sprinter), you can''t catch up with your brother -- Fang Yuan glanced back quickly and thought proudly that your feet are faster.


    "Fang Yuan, you -- oh!"


    Just around the corner, turn left and turn into an alley. When he was ready to fly on the grass, he ran away at the fastest speed, but Qin Xiaobing screamed behind him.


    Then, he heard a man''s curse ring out: "Oh, Cha, you dare to hit Lord Li. You''re really impatient!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Anxious to catch up with Fang Yuan, Qin Xiaobing sprained his left high-heeled shoe while running, screamed and bumped into a young man coming from the opposite side, and then hurriedly apologized.


    After apologizing, she was about to continue to chase -- but Lord Li grabbed his arm.


    Wang Li''s name is very common and his appearance is also very general, but he can''t stand others'' pretentious, just like sun Dasheng in Xingye''s journey to the west to subdue Demons: back then, I cut down from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road with two watermelon knives


    How could such a narrow Lord walking in the twelve lanes be easily let go after being hit by Qin Xiaobing?


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Xiaobing instinctively shook his arm


    I didn''t get rid of it.


    I''m kidding. Mr. Li, who is in the period of rapid secretion of male hormones, is worried about where to have fun with his two younger brothers tonight. The little stewardess took the initiative to send it to the door. If she broke away like this, how will she do in the future?


    "What? Ho ho. "


    Wang Li looked at each other with his two younger brothers, suddenly raised his hand to cover his heart, squatted on the ground with his mouth wide open, and said hard, "it hurts, hurts -- it hurts me!"


    Lord Li''s two younger brothers, one left and one right, immediately sandwiched Qin Xiaobing in the middle and shouted, "brother Li, brother Li -- my brother Li has a heart disease! Ya, you hit brother Li with a heart attack and want to run? Do you think you can be rude in the street when you wear a stewardess suit? "


    "I, I --"


    Qin Xiaobing is stupid.


    Of course, she can see from the appearance and clothes of Master Li that they are not good children, and that Wang Li is pretending, but even if she knows that, what will happen?


    It''s night now. Only when the passers-by is funny, will they provoke three bad children for her.


    "I -- what do you want?"


    Qin Xiaobing, of course, couldn''t catch up with Fang Yuan at this time. He had to break away from the hands of the two younger brothers and solve the immediate problem first: "let''s be frank. How much do you want? As long as it''s not too much, I''ll admit it. "


    "Oh, sister, you are slandering us for touching porcelain! Chum, there''s so unreasonable -- what I didn''t say, there''s no need to talk about 50000 yuan less! "


    A little brother jumped up like a rabbit and offered a price.


    In fact, people are not for money.


    It''s only thirty or fifty thousand. Of course, it''s rare.


    However, compared with the thirty or fifty thousand copper smelly things, it seems that the little stewardess is more valuable. If the three brothers can have some romance with such a pure little sister, it would be worth living so much.


    Of course, if the little stewardess really took out 50000 yuan and generous brother Li, she would certainly let her go: Alas, there''s no way. Who can make my brothers stand up for others and love beautiful women?


    Although the job of stewardess is regarded as a high-income group, it is mainly Qin Xiaobing who flies domestic flights. His monthly salary is a little more than 10000. Moreover, the money saved every month supports his eldest brother to do business. How can he come up with 50000 yuan?


    Besides, even if she can take it out, she won''t be reconciled: a fool can see that Wang Li is pretending.


    Such a big man, hit by a little beauty, can have a heart attack and die?


    "I, I don''t have that much money!"


    Qin Xiaobing was in a hurry. He stuttered and his face turned red.


    Before her voice fell, Wang Li, who was still squatting, immediately lay on the ground, kicked his legs, turned his eyes white, opened his mouth, stretched out his tongue, foamed at the corners of his mouth, and smoked his body. It looked like he was going to return to heaven.


    "Brother Li, brother Li, you can''t die. You''re only 23 this year. A better life is waving to you! If you want to die like this, how can we tell your 80 year old mother! "


    Wang Li''s two younger brothers immediately beat their chests and feet and cried out like mourning, attracting many onlookers.


    "Brother, stop crying and send brother Li to the hospital!"


    A younger brother, pointing to Qin Xiaobing, shouted angrily, "look at this girl''s film, don''t let her run away!"


    Qin Xiaobing is even more stupid. He didn''t expect to say anything. He can meet three film emperors with such excellent acting skills in the street (in other words, when the two younger brothers are beating their breasts and crying, they really shed tears). Even if her whole body is full of mouth, she can''t let the onlookers who don''t know the truth believe that she is being blackmailed.


    "OK, you hold brother Li. I look at this girl. It''s like fighting a fire. Hurry up!"


    Another younger brother grabbed Qin Xiaobing''s wrist.


    "Please make way, don''t delay us to save people..."


    The little brother said, bending over to hold Wang Li.


    "Wait!"


    Someone suddenly stopped him.


    The younger brother looked up and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "I''m a doctor. A person with a heart attack can''t hold him casually. Let me take first aid measures for him. "


    A helpful doctor came out of the crowd.


    After seeing the man dressed in rags and covered with mud and blood, the little brother was angry: "grass, what''s your special reason to be a doctor?"


    "I''m the famous doctor of hell''s sorrow in the Jianghu. I was shocked. Today, your eldest brother met me. It''s his luck. "


    Mr. Fang pulled his face, ignored Qin Xiaobing''s repeated stamping and persuading him not to provoke these people, and hurriedly went to the police. He pushed away his little brother who was about to say something, bent down and reached out to grab Wang Li''s collar, just like carrying a scarecrow. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He still shouted, "look how wonderful I am!"


    A big slap in the face. Li Ye, who was still rolling his eyes just now, immediately screamed, opened his mouth and spit out a spit with blood and two rear slotted teeth.


    "One more time!"


    Fang Yuan said, and his backhand slapped him in the face again.


    Two more back teeth flew out of Master Li''s mouth.


    At this time, if anyone pretends to be dead again, it would be like shabby.


    Lord Li is not Sabi. Instead, he has a high IQ and a poisonous eye. From the barbaric "therapy" that easily took out several of his back teeth, we can see that this man is not something that his brothers can provoke.


    "Ah, no, no, don''t fight!"


    Wang Li quickly raised his hand and hugged his head. He didn''t forget to shout to his two younger brothers: "don''t move at all -- big brother, I didn''t mean you, don''t fight!"


    Fang Yuan actually appreciated smart people very much. Since Wang Li knew what to do, he didn''t need to be cruel anymore. He loosened his collar and asked obliquely, "is his heart disease cured?"


    "Well, well, thank you for your kindness. No teeth will be unforgettable."


    Vaguely, Wang Ligen didn''t dare to look around. He covered his cheeks with his left hand, bowed his head, turned away from the crowd and flew away.


    Those really smart people who mix in the street will not be so stupid that they have to leave a few cruel words before running away in order to save face, because the result of that is likely to be that all their teeth will be knocked out.


    Wang Li ran away. Of course, his two younger brothers would not be foolish enough to stay. They also smeared oil on the soles of their feet and left: just as the so-called big husband can bend and stretch, he is a hero.


    "Well, let''s break up. If we don''t break up, I''ll take the ticket."


    Fang Yuan waved to the onlookers and walked towards Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing always stared at him, but with a cold hum, turned and left.


    "Hey, you wait."


    Fang Yuan saw that Qin Xiaobing was angry with him. He hesitated and followed up quickly.


    If it''s broad daylight, Mr. Fang won''t care about her: go alone? just right!


    But now it''s a big night, and no one can guarantee that those little gangsters will follow her secretly and spread their anger on her, so Fang Yuan can only follow her.


    Dada, dada!


    Qin Xiaobing''s thin high heels beat on the ground in a hurry, sending out a rhythmic rhythm. The small waist swings left and right like ripples, shaking thousands of customs.


    Looking from the back, a little stewardess walks quickly, which is definitely a big eye blessing for men. Fang Yuan thinks so. He stares at others like a wolf and follows them slowly.


    You don''t have to stare at Qin''s back.


    She was very angry and angry, and vowed not to talk to the bastard again in the future: I treated you as a friend, but you hid from me and peeped at me behind -- hum, why don''t you die?


    However, after walking out of 200 meters, Qin Xiaobing was frightened to find that she could not walk, and even had a silly turn (that is, she would shake her right arm when walking on her right leg). She stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    With a puff, a nasty laugh came from behind.


    "Laugh, laugh, laugh what!"


    Qin Xiaobing was so angry that he turned to talk about the small bag and smashed it around: "you see, I can''t walk! Asshole, why are you so hateful! "


    "When did I laugh?"


    Mr. Fang, whose face was blank and his stomach was about to burst with laughter, quickly raised his hand to block her small bag and sophistry.


    "Hum, don''t follow me, I don''t have your friend!"


    Qin Xiaobing smashed several bags one after another. After failing to do so, he turned and left again.


    This time, no matter how fast she walked, she didn''t turn around, let alone look back.


    She has decided to ignore the guy who can''t help him anymore. She is no different from Qin Dachuan and always disappoints her.


    After walking fast for half an hour, Qin Xiaobing finally came to the door of a community where she lived when he was sweating on his forehead. Only then did he look back: the square is more than ten meters behind her.


    After seeing Qin Xiaobing turn back, Mr. Fang showed a lovely smile on his face, like a Fortune Cat, waved to her, turned and left.

 Chapter 306

    To tell the truth, Qin Xiaobing was still very nervous in the past half an hour.


    No matter how good Fang Yuan''s first impression was, no matter how much she wanted to help this guy get up again, she couldn''t figure out whether Mr. Fang was a good man or a bad man.


    Therefore, when he noticed that Fang Yuan followed her all the way, especially when passing through a dark alley, Qin Xiaobing was really afraid that he would rush up like a wolf and insult her.


    Fortunately, the scene that frightened her most didn''t happen.


    When I came to the door of the rented community, I was secretly relieved. Looking back, I found that Fang Yuan smiled at her, waved his hand, turned and left.


    Originally, he followed me all the way, just worried about my safety!


    Suddenly, Qin Xiaobing understood and was moved. She shouted, "Hey, Fangyuan, wait!"


    Fang Yuan won''t listen to her. Men want face, don''t they?


    Seeing that the surrounding area was about to go far, Qin Xiaobing suddenly screamed and squatted on the ground with his stomach in his hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She felt that as soon as she squatted down, why did Fang Yuan suddenly come to her?


    Is this guy a Scud?


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t care whether Fang Yuan was a Scud or not. He just lowered his head and sang softly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Yuan bent down and stretched out his hand to help her.


    Qin Xiaobing went and hugged his right hand, stood up and said angrily, "Hey, am I very scary?"


    The girl is using my kindness to deliberately deceive me to come back to see her. It''s really cunning -- Fang Yuan slapped her mouth, smiled bitterly and said the truth: "how can you grow scary? Absolutely the best little beauty! "


    Qin Xiaobing ignored his slapping, still stared at him and asked, "then why did you run when you saw me? Ah, I see. You''ve done something sorry for me! "


    Fang Yuan quickly called out to bump Tianqu: "sister, it seems that we have only met a few times in total. Even if I want to do something sorry for you, I have to have a chance."


    "No? If you don''t, run when you see me! "


    Qin Xiaobing grabbed his wrist, looked up and down at him for a few eyes, and still wanted to continue to scold, but he sighed and said softly, "well, I know why you ran when you saw me. It''s just that you don''t have the face to see me."


    I have a thick skin, so I won''t feel ashamed to see anyone.


    I''m hiding from you because I don''t want you to see my brother.


    Fang Yuan wanted to say these two words, but Qin Xiaobing took his hand and walked to the gate of the community.


    He hurriedly asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What did you say? I''ll take you home and sell you. "


    Unable to help himself, Qin Xiaobing pulled the accelerated pace around and said, "you say you''re a big man. You don''t look stupid. Why are you so ambitious, spineless and willing to degenerate? Say, what did you do with the money I gave you the other day? Now it''s worse than a beggar. Eating a baked cake in the street is like eating flat peaches. I''m reluctant to take a big bite. "


    The girl is overflowing with love again.


    Fortunately, my friend is a good man. If someone else, I may have to take this opportunity to cheat money and sex.


    Fang Yuan deliberately explained that he was not what Qin Xiaobing said.


    But the girl kept nagging and didn''t give him a chance to speak, so she had to smile bitterly and obediently go back to her house with her.


    Qin Xiaobing lives in one room and one living room, with a small area, but the decoration is very exquisite (not luxurious). From the bright decoration color, we can see that she is a sunshine girl.


    The house is rented by herself. She lives in the single dormitory of the airline during her normal work. When she is on vacation, she will come to her own small world and completely relax.


    Although the stewardess work looks enviable, in fact, to put it bluntly, that is, the senior waiter who serves people is very tired. Having such a small nest during vacation can better relax.


    When Qin Xiaobing took a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe rack and put them at his feet to let him change them, he said casually, "I won''t go in. If your boyfriend sees them, he will misunderstand."


    "Where do I have a boyfriend?"


    Qin Xiaobing rolled his lovely eyes and then explained, "I prepared these shoes for my brother. He sometimes comes here. But every time you come, you ask me -- forget it, change it quickly. "


    Fang Yuan found that Qin Xiaobing''s eyes were dim when she mentioned her brother.


    He didn''t ask much, so he had to change into slippers.


    "Look how dirty you are -- scared, your arm is broken, it''s caused by the debt collector?"


    By the bright light, Qin Xiaobing found that there were several wounds on Fang Yuan''s right arm and was startled: "wait, I''ll bandage you."


    "Oh, no, a little injury, nothing."


    Fang Yuan just wanted to explain, but Qin Xiaobing still ran into the bedroom balcony.


    If this place is the super luxury villa of the water lady, even if Fang Yuan has just climbed out of the septic tank, he will sit on the leather sofa impolitely, put his smelly feet on the table and look like a shameless uncle.


    But at Qin Xiaobing''s house, he was really embarrassed to do that, so he had to stand behind the door like a wood.


    When Qin Xiaobing came out of the bedroom again, he had changed into a pair of lovely red plastic slippers. His snow-white and delicate feet didn''t wear socks. On his ten silkworm like toes, his nails were dyed peach red, pure and charming.


    "What are you looking at? If my eyes are not honest again, I will turn my face and drive you away. "


    After finding that Fangyuan''s eyes stared at his little feet, Qin Xiaobing blushed and subconsciously bent his lower toes.


    Fang Yuan quickly looked up and said with a giggle, "that''s what, appreciation, hey hey, it''s pure appreciation of beauty."


    "I can warn you. I treat you well. I just treat you as a friend. Don''t think too much of me, or my friend won''t have to do it."


    Qin Xiaobing said solemnly and put a small white medical box on the table. Bai Shengsheng''s little hand beckoned: "come here, why are you standing there? Hey, take it easy. I''m kidding you. "


    Am I nervous?


    make fun of.


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and wanted to destroy the idiot smile on his face, but he didn''t succeed, so he had to walk over.


    Qin Xiaobing saw that he was dirty enough. He quickly picked up a newspaper and padded it on the sofa. When he dragged him to do it, he didn''t forget his sorry explanation: "after padding the newspaper, I let you sit down. It''s not disrespectful. Don''t get me wrong, because I rarely have time to wash things."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, understand, understand."


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing, who inadvertently showed a piece of snow-white in his collar when he bent over to take alcohol cotton to scrub the scars, Mr. Fang felt for the first time that he really should button his eyes off.


    This is a blasphemy against beauty.


    In particular, what made him scold himself was that he was not very talkative at ordinary times, especially in front of girls, but now why did he become clumsy?


    "Take it easy -- does it hurt?"


    Qin Xiaobing, who was bandaging his wound, accidentally saw Mr. Fang''s look of hatred with his head down and teeth clenched. He thought he hurt him, and his action became more gentle.


    Elder sister, man, I am distressed. Which man can I put on and suddenly get the favor of a little beauty like you, but I have to take out the face of a gentleman and dare not see what I want to see most. Can it not hurt?


    Mr. Fang lowered his head and smiled awkwardly: "ha ha, that what really hurts."


    "Well, it''s all right. Are there any other injuries?"


    Qin Xiaobing gave him ten waterproof band aids before he wrapped up the wound on his arm.


    Fang Yuan hurried back to his arm, shook his hand and said, "no, no, just this little injury -- what, the wound is also wrapped up. I have to go."


    "Oh, I''m really afraid I''ll sell you -- oh, are you afraid I''ll let you pay back? That''s why I always want to run. Hum, if you want to run without paying back the money, how can it be so easy in the world? "


    Qin xiaoleng snorted and pulled his face.


    Of course, Fang Yuan could see that the little girl was joking with herself (he regretted it. Why didn''t he look like a sex wolf and scare her. In that way, she won''t care about him with love, which makes him lose face) and disdains to joke with girls.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know what attitude he can have to treat this kind girl except giggling.


    "All right, look at your stupidity."


    Qin Xiaobing pulled his little face slowly, just like the spring breeze blowing all over the earth in an instant, which made people look warm: "don''t scare you, hurry to take a good bath and I''ll cook."


    Qin Xiaobing pushed him into the bathroom regardless of Fang Yuan''s objection.


    Well, since my buddy can''t resist, accept it.


    Standing in the clean small bathroom, smelling some unique fragrance, Mr. Fang sighed in his heart, raised his hand and took off his clothes.


    Just put the ragged shirt on the washbasin, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Subconsciously, Mr. Fang hugged his arm with both hands and stuck it on the cold porcelain tile: "what are you doing? Get out, or I''ll yell indecent. "


    "Disrespectful, you big head ghost!"


    Qin Xiaobing hung her head and scolded low. When the fragrant wind blew, she had rushed to the innermost part of the bathroom, raised her hand and pulled off a few pieces of black clothes on the drying strip. Then she turned and ran outside the door.


    It turned out that after pushing the square into the bathroom, the girl suddenly remembered that there were some small clothes she had just washed yesterday on the drying strip in the bathroom, which was inconvenient for smelly men to see.


    That''s why she didn''t even think about it. She opened the door, rushed in, pulled off her little clothes, held them in her arms, turned and ran away.


    Just ran in a hurry, and wearing slippers, he slipped and fell into the wash basin: "ah --"


    Before Qin Xiaobing''s soft cry fell, a pair of powerful big hands hugged her small waist in time to avoid the bad luck of her smooth forehead and hard collision with the washbasin.


    The so-called warm fragrance nephrite is full of, and all kinds of tastes are not enough for external humanity -- Mr. Fang, who is pure in thought, has not thought of a better sentence to describe the mood at this time. Qin Xiaobing pushed him away and ran out.


    I really should pick my eyes. Why didn''t I notice that there are still small clothes over there just now?


    Mr. Fang scratched the back of his head and began to take off his clothes.


    I don''t know what happened. When the warm water spilled from the shower head (he was really embarrassed to lie in the bathtub, which was disrespect for the pure girl), Mr. Fang was shocked to find that he enjoyed the happiness of being "covered" by Qin Xiaobing.


    In the future, I can''t see her again, otherwise she will blow away my brother''s ambition like the spring wind blowing away the snow -- especially, I have no ambition, and I''m not eating and waiting to die.


    Mr. Fang, who didn''t know what he was thinking, washed himself for nothing before he found that the broken clothes on the washbasin were missing: Qin Xiaobing accidentally took those clothes away when he hurried out.

 Chapter 307

    Help, help.


    Just when Mr. Fang was worried about how to tell Qin Xiaobing to bring his clothes in, the bathroom door was knocked.


    Then a slit opened and a small hand held a paper bag and stretched in.


    Fang Yuan walked close to the wall and took the paper bag.


    Without waiting for what he said, the little hand quickly retracted.


    Re close the bathroom door.


    Inside the paper bag, there is a complete set of clothes. From the inside to the outside, they are brand-new ones that have not been worn.


    Does the girl have clothes for her brother at home?


    When Fang Yuan was wondering, Qin Xiaobing''s voice came from outside the door: "hum, you are lucky. Every time I prepare clothes for my brother, you will appear in advance. I really can''t find a reason not to give you the clothes."


    "Well, what, my fortune is really great. I can let beautiful women prepare clothes for me in advance."


    Mr. Fang smiled and said.


    Sister Shui feels the same way.


    Because she has a dress in her hand now.


    She bought this dress for Fang Yuan when she went to the street in the evening.


    When she got home, she packed the clothes she bought for the man and buried them on the barren mountain behind the villa -- in this way, she officially said goodbye to the man.


    When Fang Yuan went to the emperor''s disco after 4 a.m., her clothes were in rags. Since she was his legal wife, sister Shuishui certainly had to perform her duties as a wife.


    However, due to some things, when Fang Yuan called her at night, she ignored her nervously.


    I regret it later.


    But I soon forgot. I put on dry and loose household clothes, tied a flower apron, held a cigarette and hummed a tune. I went into the kitchen like a female hooligan, displayed 18 kinds of martial arts, cooked a rich meal and waited for the guy to go home.


    She didn''t know that when Mr. Fang called her, he had only ten yuan.


    After dinner, Shuishui sat on the sofa, eager to wait for her husband to come home. Her little face was red - she had a full rest for most of the day and had a turbulent heart.


    She decided to give herself to that guy tonight.


    Women, there will always be a day when they give themselves to a man. They can''t keep them until they lose all their teeth, can they?


    That way, it''s not worth much the first time.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    The flowers such as Shuishui thanked and didn''t see the guy go home.


    "Where is this bastard?"


    Shuishui scolded, took the clothes on the sofa and nodded with admiration: "well, my sister has a good eye. After that guy puts them on, he will definitely look like a dog."


    After praising himself a few words, Shuishui decided to lose face and took the initiative to call the guy: men are sometimes more stingy than women. What if he gets angry again and doesn''t go home after being rejected by his sister?


    Doodle, doodle.


    Shuishui used his head and shoulders, clamped his mobile phone to his ear, and rubbed his feet with intoxicated face. As soon as the phone was connected, he said in a whiny voice that even he had goose bumps: "honey, why haven''t you come home yet? People miss you so much that they feel bad all over. "


    Qin Xiaobing knew that when a woman whines, she can whine like this. She subconsciously shrinks her neck and timidly says, "are you a girlfriend around?"


    In fact, Qin Xiaobing doesn''t want to answer the phone for Fangyuan.


    But at present, he is still in the bathroom and the phone keeps ringing. She can only reluctantly answer him first.


    Whining water, he was stunned, then loosened his feet, raised his hand, grabbed his mobile phone, blurted out and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Qin Xiaobing."


    As soon as Qin Xiaobing said his name, he heard the woman across the street ask again, "where''s the square?"


    "He''s in my bathroom --"


    Qin Xiaobing said what he had to say, but before he finished, the woman on the other side of the mobile phone screamed, "he''s in your bathroom!?"


    As long as a woman with a little brain can immediately think of some unhealthy pictures when she hears her man in the bathroom of a strange woman''s house.


    It''s human nature.


    Shuishui''s charming face immediately became gloomy and scolded with hatred: "asshole, I''m going to find a woman first. I don''t want face -- it''s more shameless than me!"


    "Hey, I think you misunderstood me..."


    After listening to the woman scolding on the mobile phone, Qin Xiaobing quickly explained.


    Just halfway through the conversation, the phone was cut off: proud sister Shuishui, how can you talk nonsense to her again?


    "Depressed, he and I are friends at most. Well, why don''t you listen to my explanation?"


    Looking at the slowly darkening mobile phone screen, Qin Xiaobing was really depressed. He felt it necessary to call back and explain it so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    She just wanted to turn on her cell phone, called back to explain, and the incoming call was displayed on the screen again.


    Without paying attention to the caller ID, Qin Xiaobing answered the phone and anxiously explained, "Miss, please don''t be angry first. I took a bath in my bathroom with Fang Yuan -- ah, no, no, Fang Yuan is taking a bath in my bathroom now, but I didn''t go in... Oh, my God, what am I talking about? "


    Qin Xiaobing raised his hand in frustration and patted on his forehead. When he hoped he could calm down, a girl''s voice came out of his mobile phone: "who are you?"


    "I''m Qin Xiaobing."


    Qin Xiaobing, who was anxious to explain something, didn''t notice the girl''s voice sounded in the mobile phone. It was no longer the one just now. He just instinctively asked, "excuse me, who are you?"


    "I''m Xia Xiaoyun."


    The girl on the other side of the cell phone was silent for a moment before she said, "it''s your sister."


    "Are you Fang Yuan''s sister? Then you just called him honey -- "


    Qin Xiaobing is a little silly. She really can''t figure out how the girl on the phone can be confused?


    "Well, I''ll disturb you. Bye."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t intend to explain anything to Qin Xiaobing. After saying something politely, she withheld the phone.


    Laura was sitting on the sofa opposite her, so she could clearly see her, holding the right hand of the phone, shaking a little, and biting her lips hard.


    With a slight sigh in her heart, Laura came over and sat next to Xia Xiaoyun, grabbed her shoulder and whispered, "in fact, you really should change your attitude towards him. Since he is your brother, you should be happy no matter which girl he is with. "


    Xia Xiaoyun can call Fang Yuan, but Laura advised for a long time.


    Laura''s meaning is very simple: let her go back to the king of Tang and meet Chen Wanyue, including what never happened with Wen. Tell Fang Yuan and let him come back as soon as possible to discuss countermeasures.


    But Laura didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoyun was finally willing to call, but learned that he was in the bathroom with a girl -- even Xia Xiaoyun always tried to persuade herself that Fang Yuan was her own brother these days, but she couldn''t cheat. She felt that she was hidden in the deepest part of her soul.


    be jealous.


    Eat a lot of vinegar, but also particularly uncomfortable: you just marry the shadow of water. Why do you still associate with other women?


    After swallowing and spitting hard, Xia Xiaoyun broke away Laura''s arm, shook her head and said softly, "forget it, there''s no need to disturb him -- rest, it''s late."


    With that, Xia Xiaoyun stood up and walked towards the bathroom with some frivolous steps.


    "Laura, I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly turned around, smiled at the worried Laura, and pushed open the bathroom door.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door being opened, Qin Xiaobing, who vaguely felt that he had caused trouble to Fang Yuan, was shocked. He quickly put down his cell phone and looked up at him.


    After taking a bath and changing into new clothes, Mr. Fang resumed his Yushulinfeng dress.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous. Just answer the phone for me. I don''t have any secrets that people can''t know."


    Fang Yuan came over with a smile and saw the dinner on the table. He swallowed his saliva and praised it from his heart: "Ho Ho, Qin Xiaobing, your cooking skills are very good -- you can eat. I''m starving."


    "Ah, eat, eat, eat whatever you want."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled unnaturally, took the tableware for Fang Yuan, and then seemed to say casually: "I didn''t answer your phone on purpose, just worried that others couldn''t find you, so I didn''t worry..."


    "I see. There''s no need to explain."


    After Fang Yuan sat down, he was not polite. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a fried egg with Chinese toon sprouts and filled it into his mouth.


    "Fang Yuan, the first one to call you, call you dear."


    Looking at Mr. Fang who didn''t take himself as an outsider at all, Qin Xiaobing felt that she had to explain clearly first.


    "What, call me darling?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, then suddenly: "Oh, it''s the water shadow."


    Qin Xiaobing asked, "is she your girlfriend?"


    "No --"


    After blurting out these two words, Fang Yuan said, "it''s true."


    "What isn''t, is it?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned: "yes, yes, no, No. Do you think the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend can be ambiguous? "


    "Ah, that''s it."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care.


    Qin Xiaobing asked again, "what about Xia Xiaoyun? Is she your sister?"


    "She called me, too?"


    Fang Yuan put down the food to be put into his mouth and looked at Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing nodded: "well, but before I could make it clear, she withheld the phone."


    Water shadow called, Mr. Fang can take it seriously (who let the woman ignore him), but the stubborn little sister will never call him.


    "Sorry, I''ll make a call first."


    Fang Yuan picked up his cell phone and began to call Xia Xiaoyun''s number back.


    Beep, beep, beep several times, no one answered.


    After Qin Xiaobing saw him put down his cell phone in disappointment, he said with regret: "just now, when I answered the phone for you, it may have caused misunderstanding..."


    "Nothing. You''re right. We''re friends and haven''t done anything shady. Don''t care what others think. Come and have dinner first."


    After listening to her explanation, Fang Yuan was very open-minded about it. He was not afraid of the oblique character of the shadow: "after eating, I called my girlfriend to pick me up and pay back your money."


    "You have money?"


    Qin Xiaobing looked at him up and down with a look of disbelief. The meaning is self-evident: if you want to be really rich, you will be so embarrassed every time I see you? Oh, yes, your girlfriend has money. But why doesn''t she care about you? It seems that your relationship is not much better.


    "Of course I have money."


    Mr. Fang really can''t adapt to Qin Xiaobing''s eyes. To tell the truth, "there''s no more, but as long as you wave, thousands of children and eight million people will come at once."


    "You rich people, no matter where you go, you are all cooked ducks with a hard mouth."


    After hearing Fang Yuan say this, Qin Xiaobing skimmed his mouth: "eat."

 Chapter 308

    With one move, someone will give you $18 million. It''s not a boast.


    He really has this ability, only whether he wants to wave or not.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t believe it.


    I just thought he was a thin camel. He didn''t fall down and said unnecessary face words.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to be misunderstood by the girls. He was bragging and didn''t eat any food. He picked up his mobile phone and began to call Shui shadow. He also deliberately turned on the hands-free, just to let Qin Xiaobing listen to how he ''waved''.


    "Shuishui, I''m in the community on this side of Fenghuang road. Hurry up and drive here. Don''t forget to bring your checkbook. I owe you a favor and have to repay others."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Mr. Fang said manly.


    Shuishui seemed to give face, giggled and asked, "husband, how much money are you going to repay the girl?"


    Sister, your luck is coming. When the woman comes, you just need to flatter her and beat the drum. With her smelly problem of wanting face, you have to scare you to death by saying anything -- Mr. Fang thought so in his heart, glanced proudly at Qin Xiaobing who listened with his eyes and ears, pretending to be indifferent and said, "a million is like fun for you?"


    The price of one million yuan is also considered: no more, no less.


    Less, lack of sincerity, more, there will be the suspicion of ostentation.


    He doesn''t want Qin Xiaobing to show off. Giving the girl too much money is blaspheming her kindness.


    Besides, a million dollars, whether for him or for the shadow of water, can only be regarded as "pocket money".


    "A million, cluck, not much."


    The water shadow giggled over there and said this sentence with a sudden cold tone: "go away!"


    Fang Yuan asked foolishly, "what?"


    "I told you to go!"


    Sister Shuishui could no longer maintain her gentlemanly demeanor. She opened her mouth and scolded, "grass, Fang, what the hell are you? Soak women outside and let your aunt pay for you, face! "


    Fang Yuan''s face suddenly sank down, raised his hand, patted the case a few times, and scolded: "smelly woman, what are you talking about?"


    "Aunt told you to go away, go away, go away!"


    After scolding several bastards one after another, the water bar deducted the phone.


    "Hemp."


    Fangyuan was so angry for the first time.


    Normally, according to his thick skin, let alone being scolded by Shuishui across the phone, even if he scolded by pointing his nose, he didn''t bother to be angry. In other words, being angry is suicide.


    A fool commits suicide.


    But this time he had to be angry.


    Without him, I''m guarding Qin Xiaobing.


    Originally, Qin Xiaobing seriously suspected that Mr. Fang was responding like a brain wreck in order to save face, which made Mr. Fang, who has never loved face, feel embarrassed?


    "Well, stop calling."


    Just as Fangyuan was about to call Shuiying again, Qin Xiaobing took his mobile phone and said, "I believe you can recruit 1.8 million people with a wave. Eat first."


    From the girl''s eyes, Mr. Fang saw his painful pity.


    "She''s not my wife, just a self righteous psycho!"


    Mr. Fang, who can''t stand being pitied, blurted out.


    Qin Xiaobing smiled and said nothing.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, patted on his forehead and sighed: "Alas, you''re right. I''m the one who wants face and suffers. I am now poor and penniless. I stand in the street begging people every day. "


    Qin Xiaobing took a fried egg with Chinese toon sprouts for him and asked, "what about the thousands of dollars I gave you a few days ago?"


    "Pay the bill."


    Once you tell a lie, you will be much more fluent when you go on.


    "How much do you owe others?"


    "Tens of millions. I can''t afford it in my life. "


    "Tens of millions?"


    Qin Xiaobing jumped from the corner of his eye, remained silent for a moment, stood up and walked to the bedroom.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about her and ate stuffy.


    Turn your anger at the shadow of water into a driving force for eating. It''s like the reincarnation of a starving ghost. You won''t eat up all your dinner.


    Qin Xiaobing came out at this time with a pile of cash in his hand, almost two thousand yuan.


    "Sorry, I haven''t eaten any."


    Seeing the cash in her hand, Fang Yuan began to have a headache again.


    "It''s all right. I don''t eat at night."


    Qin Xiaobing sat back to him, took his hand and patted the money in his hand: "I can only give you so much - don''t refuse or say useless thank-you nonsense. If you really want to thank me, then find a job and be a down-to-earth man in the future. "


    Fang Yuan hesitated and packed the money: "can I ask why you are so good to me?"


    Blinking, Qin Xiaobing shook his head blankly and said, "I can''t tell the details. I just feel that you are not the kind of person who is willing to be decadent. One day, you will make great achievements. "


    "Hey, hey, I''ll help you burn the cold stove in advance. When you really succeed, I''ll have double returns, right?"


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly smiled, but suddenly realized in his heart: it turned out that when he drove his Lamborghini and waved to me, he walked into my heart.


    God can testify that this is the first time Qin Xiaobing has that feeling for a man after his first love affair.


    Very hazy, but very clear, so it dominated her to do stupid things one after another.


    Of course, this is also related to the pure and kind nature of girls.


    In short, girls of this age basically do some stupid things that people can''t figure out.


    "I''m sure your cold stove is right."


    Fang Yuan stood up and said, "it''s getting late. I should go back."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t care what he said in front of him. He just asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go home. It''s the woman who called."


    Fang Yuan answered truthfully.


    "Look, you''re dying again to save face, aren''t you?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned slightly and said unhappily, "Fang Yuan, I treat you as a friend and help you. I just hope you can tear off the mask of hypocrisy in front of me and relax. Is it necessary to always carry a shelf? If you had a home to return to, you would be embarrassed if you could wander down the street? "


    Fang Yuan found that he didn''t know what to say.


    "You can stay here tonight."


    Qin Xiaobing also stood up and said, "I''ll call someone to see if I can find a temporary job first -- oh, by the way, what''s your education?"


    Fang Yuan replied shyly, "junior high school... Didn''t go to school."


    "Well, a once rich childe like you basically doesn''t have a high education and doesn''t care."


    After hearing him say the word "junior high school", Qin Xiaobing didn''t care what he said behind him. He waved: "well, take a rest first and wash the dishes and chopsticks tomorrow."


    Mr. Fang began to be embarrassed again. He looked up at the bedroom door: "well, let''s have a rest together, isn''t it..."


    "Oh, you think it''s beautiful, don''t you? You still want to go to the bedroom with me and sleep on the sofa! "


    Qin Xiaobing pretended to sneer, then covered his mouth, puffed and smiled, turned around, stepped on small slippers and entered the bedroom.


    She brought Fang Yuan a set of clean bedding, which must have been used by her and have a good smell.


    "It''s warm now. It''s OK to sleep on the sofa. Don''t say thank you. Good night, good dream. "


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t seem to like others to thank her, so he doesn''t give Mr. Fang a chance to thank him.


    Just after closing the door, he opened it again, poked out his little head and said seriously, "Fang Yuan, do you remember that we are friends? If you dare -- hum at night, you will lose this sincere friendship!"


    "Oh, do you want me to take out my heart and show you how pure it is?"


    Fang Yuan sighed and looked speechless.


    "Don''t, that will scare me to death. Good night. "


    "Good night."


    After watching the door close, Fang Yuan took a long breath, sat on the sofa and habitually took out his cigarettes. He found that his cigarette box had long been thrown into the wastebasket by Qin Xiaobing.


    "I can''t give up the air pollution, man."


    Fang Yuan turned off the lighting in the living room and lay on the sofa.


    Before meeting Qin Xiaobing, he slept in the emperor''s disco for most of the day. He thought he would fall asleep very late tonight. Who knows, he just lay down and fell into a sweet dream.


    For men, the concern of pure girls, sometimes beautiful lullaby, chasing a happy childhood in their dreams.


    Even if the mobile phone rang several times, Fang Yuan didn''t wake up.


    Until Qin Xiaobing''s voice sounded: "big lazy, get up quickly."


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and found that Qin Xiaobing was dressed neatly. He was leaning against the bathroom door with his arms in his hands and smiled at him: "OK. From today on, you are my true friend. After that, you will be covered by me. "


    Single men and few women live in the same room. According to her round physique, if she kicks open the bedroom door in the middle of the night and is rude to Qin Xiaobing, she can only burst into tears - but Mr. Fang is very honest, so she has won Qin Xiaobing''s real recognition.


    "I''m not as miserable as you say."


    Fang Yuan yawned, sat up and looked out of the window: "what time is it? The sun hasn''t risen yet."


    "Go and take a bath and pack yourself clean. Let''s go out to dinner. After breakfast, I''ll take you to the job interview. "


    Qin Xiaobing said, "don''t say no. last night I wasted several yuan of telephone bills to find you a decent job."


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help asking, "what decent job?"


    "Office security, full-time security in the office building on the third floor of Yonggui building, 288 Fenghuang street, Dongcheng."


    Qin Xiaobing said proudly, "the probation period is three months and the monthly salary is 3000. After the formal signing of the employment contract, the monthly salary is 4500 -- how about I''m powerful and have a wide range of contacts? "


    Fang Yuan was puzzled: "security guard, when did you become a decent job?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned and said, "Fang Yuan, you''re all like this. Won''t you be picky?"


    "Ah, oh, no, no, I''ll pack it right away."


    Mr. Fang remembered who he was in Qin Xiaobing''s mind. He couldn''t bear to refuse the girl''s kindness. He had to do what she said for the time being.


    Anyway, she will soon be surprised by Mr. Fang''s gorgeous transformation.


    In fact, so far, what Mr. Fang surprised Qin Xiaobing is undoubtedly his appetite.


    Looking at the steamed buns that were enough for her to eat eight meals, it was like chewing without teeth. After Mr. Fang wolfed them down, Qin Xiaobing had no reason not to be surprised. He was more worried that the money he had saved would not be enough for him to eat.


    "How many times did you answer the phone last night?"


    On the way to Fenghuang street by taxi, Qin Xiaobing asked the area where he bowed his head to play with his mobile phone.


    "A debtor."


    Fang Yuan answered without raising his head.


    "Oh."


    Qin Xiaobing thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not good to hide all the time. Well, when someone asks you for a debt, I''ll come forward for you -- once rich people like you don''t know what attitude to use to politely refuse creditors. "

 Chapter 309

    Yonggui building, located at 288 Fenghuang street, is definitely the most prosperous center in Dongcheng District (only refers to commercial building).


    On the way, Qin Xiaobing said: the monthly rent of each room in this building is about 300 per square meter. Who wants to rent a room for office, the monthly rent alone is as high as tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Oh, I wish I had such a room. I don''t have to do anything. I just need to sit and wait for the rent at the end of the month. Tens of thousands of yuan. This is sitting at home behind closed doors. The money comes from heaven."


    When the taxi stopped in front of Yonggui building, Qin Xiaobing looked up at the building with more than 20 floors and didn''t hide his yearning look on his face: "my friend told me that there were small companies renting ten rooms on the third floor. For several years, he was suddenly driven away a few days ago. He said that a big boss took over all of them."


    Dozens of rooms, only the monthly rent, can earn millions every month. What if you buy the whole three floors?


    How much does it cost?


    Qin Xiaobing can''t imagine, only envy.


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "it''s about 100 million. This has to add supporting facilities such as underground parking spaces. In fact, it''s not too expensive."


    "Wow, what you said is very light and not too expensive!"


    Qin Xiaobing skimmed his mouth and said, "I know that for once rich people like you, eight million is really nothing. But the problem is, you''re not rich now. Please stop pinching out the faces of rich people and let me see it. I''m so happy, okay? I have a hatred of the rich. The more unlucky the rich are, the happier I am. "


    Fang Yuan ignored Qin Xiaobing''s ridicule and said casually, "if you like it, I''ll give you such a room later to help you fulfill your dream of being a charterer."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Qin Xiaobing smiled, raised his hand and hit a punch on the shoulder: "cut, stingy, just give a room?"


    "How many do you want, but you can''t have a whole floor?"


    Fang Yuan said, "you can''t be too greedy."


    "Hum, I''m greedy. Do you care? The point is, even if I''m greedy, you don''t have that ability. "


    Qin Xiaobing hummed a few words lovably and stepped up the steps with high heels: "well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Come on, I''ll take you to your supervisor. "


    Generally speaking, each office building has special security personnel responsible for the security of the whole building.


    However, some separate floors will also be equipped with special floor security to be responsible for the safety of this floor.


    Qin Xiaobing helped Fang Yuan find this "decent" job, which is of this type.


    They didn''t take the elevator and walked to the third floor.


    All the rooms on the third floor are empty. The cleaners are cleaning under the command of a middle-aged man.


    "Excuse me, are you manager Xu maocai?"


    On Qin Xiaobing''s small face, there was a sweet smile and walked quickly to the man.


    The man turned around and looked up and down at Qin Xiaobing: "I''m Xu maocai, are you?"


    "Oh, I''m Qin Xiaobing. I''m sister Wang Yan''s colleague in the airline."


    Qin Xiaobing quickly introduced himself.


    She said that sister Wang is the small leader of the ground handling department of her airline. Her husband is Xu maocai, the manager of the Property Department of Yonggui building, who is responsible for recruiting independent security personnel for the new boss on the third floor.


    "Ah, so you are the little sister Xiaobing that my swallow said. Hello, call me brother Xu."


    Xu maocai immediately became enthusiastic and stretched out his hand.


    From his gentle handshake with Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan can see that he is a loyal man, and the smile on his face is also very sincere. He has a good relationship with his daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Xu, sister Wang told you last night that I would come to you today?"


    Qin Xiaobing was generous. He immediately changed his mouth and explained his intention directly.


    "Yes, yes, I''m just waiting for you."


    Xu maocai nodded with a smile and looked at the square behind Qin Xiaobing.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you say hello to brother Xu?"


    Qin Xiaobing looked back and saw that Mr. Fang was still leaning there like an uncle. He looked around at will. He murmured his anger, stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve. He complained in his heart: the rich man, even if he was once rich, was arrogant and impolite.


    Fang Yuan then walked over and shook hands with Xu maocai: "Hello, brother Xu."


    "Brother Xu, this is a friend of mine. His last name is Fang and his name is Fang Yuan."


    Qin Xiaobing introduced beside him, hesitated, and then said with a smile: "he has done business before, but he has lost his wealth and suffered a little mental stimulation, so sometimes he reacts slowly -- however, I can guarantee that he is absolutely competent for this job and will never make brother Xu difficult for you."


    Nerve stimulation?


    Xu maocai and Fang Yuan were stunned and looked at her.


    No household unit looks for people with nerve stimulation when hiring employees.


    If it weren''t for Qin Xiaobing''s sake, Xu maocai would certainly not agree. After all, he is the leader of the Property Department of the building. If the boy makes any mistakes, the three-tier "new landlord" will certainly investigate his responsibility.


    Which big eye of yours can see that my nerves are stimulated?


    Fang Yuan is full of depression, but he can also understand why Qin Xiaobing said so. He is just worried that he can''t pull down the shelf of the rich and will work with a carefree attitude. In case of any mistakes, manager Xu can forgive him.


    "OK, as long as you can work steadily."


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing''s face, Xu maocai thought about it and said to the other party, "go to the property department on the first floor behind you and go through the entry formalities. I''ll call section chief Bai."


    "I''ll go with him. Brother Xu, I''m giving you trouble. When I''m free, I''ll invite you to have a big meal with sister Wang. Hee hee. "


    Qin Xiaobing gave full play to her advantages as a naive girl. With a lovely smile, Lao Xu''s unhappiness disappeared.


    "I said what''s the matter with you. When I introduced brother Xu to you just now, I didn''t take his attitude seriously."


    As soon as he walked down the corner of the third floor stairs, Qin Xiaobing frowned slightly and whispered, "Fangyuan, I can tell you, you must settle your mind as soon as possible. Well, well, anyway, I''m on vacation now. I''ll go to work with you these days. By the way, I can supervise and correct you, so that you can adapt to the role change as soon as possible. "


    Fang Yuan was surprised: "what, do you want to work with me, supervise and correct?"


    "Ang, no?"


    Qin Xiaobing stopped, looked back at him, rolled his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you''ll fool around and offend brother Xu, which makes it difficult for me to do."


    "I --"


    Fang Yuan wanted to say that he could come here to save the girl''s face. When she left, he would kill her back to a villa and settle accounts with a smelly woman. He didn''t want to be a security guard at all.


    Will a handsome young talent like brother yuan come to be a security guard?


    You''re kidding.


    Just as he opened his mouth, Qin Xiaobing interrupted: "what are you? Do you despise security work and don''t want to do it? Well, I don''t want to do it, and I won''t force you. Let''s go now. You continue to be your uncle in the street, but you have to pay me back the 2000 yuan. "


    Looking at the girl who seemed really angry, she stretched out her white little hand to ask for money. Even if Mr. Fang was an asshole, he couldn''t really give her the money.


    That will hurt a kind heart.


    "Xiaobing, I don''t want to do it."


    Mr. Fang had to sigh and said seriously, "I don''t look down on security work, because I''ve done express delivery before. I just want to tell you that I''m really rich. I was so embarrassed last night because... "


    "Make up, or cheat yourself?"


    Qin Xiaobing interrupted him again, frowned and said, "Fang Yuan, the lips I told you are blistering. Why can''t you always face the cruel reality? All right, I''m too lazy to tell you anything. That''s it. Let''s go. "


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Qin Xiaobing quickly walked down.


    Fang Yuan scratched the back of his head reluctantly, so he had to keep up: once he told a lie and said the truth, he would not be believed.


    With Xu maocai''s phone, Bai section chief of the property department was very happy when signing the contract with Fangyuan.


    Of course, such temporary work must pay a deposit.


    Qin Xiaobing took the card again, played 5000 yuan, and then Fangyuan got a full set of security clothes.


    After Mr. Fang came out of the dressing room wearing a black security uniform, a big brimmed hat, an armed belt around his waist and a rubber stick, Qin Xiaobing, who was sitting outside playing with his mobile phone, jumped up from his chair: "Fang Yuan, you are so handsome!"


    Not to mention, Mr. Fang looks really handsome in his uniform. It''s called a valiant -- dignified. If he wears this skin to the beauty pageant, he may almost win the championship.


    "Brother, you''ve always been so handsome, but you haven''t found it before."


    When Qin Xiaobing ran over, took his arm and raised his mobile phone selfie, Mr. Fang slightly arched his left leg, pinched his waist with his right hand and raised his chin. His arrogant face of contempt for the world made Bai section chief''s 50-year-old aunt feel some spring.


    Xu maocai told Bai section chief on the phone that Fangyuan will officially go to work today.


    At present, no company has settled on the third floor, so Fangyuan is temporarily under the jurisdiction of the Security Department of the property department, that is, patrol, stand guard and stand by around the building during the day.


    (generally speaking, security guards have to go through short-term training, but for the sake of Qin Xiaobing''s acquaintance, this procedure is exempted. Section chief Bai specially found an old security guard to take him on duty in the parking lot at the gate, and gave him a class to talk about the irreplaceable nature of security work.)


    This girl is really close to her brother.


    Fang Yuan followed the old security guard, helped a female driver park the car and looked at the door.


    Qin Xiaobing, who leaned against the column in the hall to look at his mobile phone, also happened to look up at this time. After facing each other, he gave him a sweet smile of encouragement and a white thumb. This is praising his potential as a security guard.


    Didi!


    A gentle sound of car horn came from behind.


    "Xiao Fang, you can arrange the parking space for this car."


    The old security guard who suddenly felt uncomfortable turned and walked to the building: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "OK."


    No matter how reluctant Fang Yuan is, Qin Xiaobing is watching over there, and he has to promise obediently.


    Turn around, raise your hand to greet the Mercedes Benz car and signal the driver to drive into the nearby parking space.


    The Mercedes stopped.


    When the door opened, a handsome young man in high-grade clothes came down with a surprised smile on his face: "Fangyuan, how can you be a security guard here?"


    Shit, the world is really small.


    Fang Yuan scolded in his heart and said faintly, "is it illegal for me to be a security guard here?"


    "Of course it''s not illegal. I''m really strange."


    Yan walked slowly to Fang Yuan at will and looked at him up and down: "is sister Shui deliberately bothering you?"

 Chapter 310

    If it weren''t for Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuanyuan would like to go back to the king of Tang to deliver the express, nor would he like to work as a security guard in Beijing.


    In the Tang Dynasty, many people knew that he was a courier, so he would not feel embarrassed if he met anyone on a broken three wheel.


    But in Beijing?


    Although not many people know him, all those who know him know that he is already the man of sister Shui Shui - Shui shadow, which is the big boss of Qixin group. Her man comes to be a security guard. Even the most stupid person can guess something from it.


    Being tossed by his own woman is absolutely shameless for every man.


    In particular, it is particularly depressing to be seen at will by Yan, who has no good impression around.


    "Ho Ho, even if she tosses me, what does it matter to you?"


    Fang Yuan sneered and looked up: "Yan is free. If you want to stop, hurry. If you don''t want to stop, leave. Don''t delay my work."


    "Fang Yuan, can you stop being hostile to me?"


    Yan casually but didn''t seem to see Fang Yuan''s face, still said gently, "I also explained to you about Lop Nur. We''ll be relatives, and maybe in the future. "


    Fang Yuan''s face sank: "why, do you know the relationship between President Xia and me?"


    Yan smiled casually: "this is not a top secret. But I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect you and Chu Ci to...... "


    Fang Yuan interrupted him: "Yan arbitrary, since you know what relationship I have with Chu Ci, I officially warn you not to provoke her, or you will regret it."


    "I''m actually very stubborn, especially on emotional issues."


    Yan casually did not care about the threat of Fangyuan, and still said gently: "remember I told you in the barbecue shop the other day that I will not give up pursuing Chu Ci, whether you like it or not. Yes, you are the real brother of Chu Ci, but you are just the real brother. After all, you are not her. She should have her own life. Her brother can''t get involved... "


    "Are you looking for a beating?"


    Fang Yuan was really annoyed. Taking a step forward, he raised his hand and grabbed Yan''s casual collar.


    Just about to wave his right hand and make a gesture to slap him in the face, the rapid sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground sounded: "Fangyuan, what are you doing!"


    Qin Xiaobing, who had been supervising Fang Yuan in front of the hall, ran over, raised his hand and pushed him away. Then he bent down and bowed to Yan at will to apologize: "Sir, I''m sorry."


    "Xiaobing, get out of the way. It''s none of your business."


    Just as Fang Yuan was about to finish, Qin Xiaobing turned around, stared at him fiercely, and whispered, "Fang Yuan, can you save me some trouble?"


    "He --"


    Fang Yuan sipped at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Yan casually looked at Qin Xiaobing and Fang Yuan with great interest. It was obvious that she was guessing what the relationship between the two was.


    "Excuse me, sir, he may -- oh, by the way, does Fangyuan owe you money?"


    When Qin Xiaobing looked at Yan again, he suddenly thought of something.


    "The money you owe me?"


    Yan blinked at random and smiled: "yes, he owes me a lot of money."


    "Special, who owes you --"


    Fangyuan really couldn''t help it. He wanted to burst out rude words. Qin Xiaobing stamped his foot and shouted anxiously: "Fangyuan, shut up!"


    Fang Yuan can''t help but shut up, because he really doesn''t understand why Qin Xiaobing''s eyes are so anxious.


    He just knew that the girl really cared about him.


    On the way here, she said that she would come forward when there was a "debt" in the future.


    How much does a girl have to care about a friend to cry because of her friend''s recklessness?


    At this time, if Fang Yuan talks about it again, God will definitely thunder.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. He is such a person. He can''t accept the cruel reality for a while and a half."


    When Qin Xiaobing looked at Yan casual again, he had quickly adjusted his state of mind. He smiled and asked carefully, "can I ask how much he owes you?"


    "Not much, that is, about 10 million."


    Yan casually said a number and then asked, "Miss, who are you around?"


    "I''m his friend -- Sir, don''t blame him. For the sake of your previous work, can you give him another period of time? Oh, I promise, he will make a comeback and be sure to pay off your arrears. "


    After listening to Yan freely say the number of 10 million, Qin Xiaobing complained more about the surrounding area: God, this is a big creditor! If you owe people so much money, you dare to wave your fist at them. This is the prelude to imprisonment. Oh.


    Yan seemed to understand something at will. When he looked around again, his eyes showed a look of contempt (he thought that Mr. Fang was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, tricked the girl with pity, and succeeded).


    Fang Yuan is not blind. How can he not understand Yan''s casual eyes?


    However, he didn''t know how to explain, so he had to go aside and light a cigarette.


    "Miss, in this world, there are actually many men who cheat simple girls like you under all kinds of guises. Well, for your sake, I won''t chase him to pay the bill for the time being. "


    Yan casually smiled at Qin Xiaobing, turned to get on the bus, parked the car, got off and quickly walked into Yonggui building: his truth seeking studio is in this building.


    After Yan walked into the hall at will, Qin Xiaobing quickly walked to Fangyuan, raised his hand, grabbed the cigarette from his mouth and threw it on the ground. After a few steps on the cigarette, he pinched his waist and shouted, "Fangyuan, do you have a friend in your heart! Why don''t you listen to me? "


    "No."


    Fang Yuan is not used to being scolded by a girl in broad daylight. He dares to take his cigarettes. Cut!


    "You -- you, good, good, count me. Qin Xiaobing is amorous and cheap. He takes the initiative to put a hot face on your cold ass."


    Qin Xiaobing, who was badly choked, turned pale. After staying for a moment, his eyes floated water mist (he was worried about the surrounding area just now, but this time he was sad). He bit his lower lip hard, turned and left.


    "Grass, what am I talking about?"


    Mr. Fang reacted, raised his hand and gently took his mouth, and hurried to catch up: "Xiaobing, listen to me. I said that kind of bastard words only when I was fascinated. How can I not treat you as a friend?"


    "Get your hands off me!"


    Qin Fangyuan kept moving forward and shook off the ice.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to let her go like this -- at least, she couldn''t let the kind-hearted girl go in sadness, so she quickly stepped in front of her, arched her hands and couldn''t stop bowing and apologizing: "Xiaobing, it''s my brother''s mistake. Please forgive me. I won''t say that kind of bastard words to you in the future."


    "You -- Fangyuan, are you serious?"


    Qin Xiaobing sucked his small nose and wiped the corners of his eyes with his backhand before he asked with his mouth.


    "Absolutely serious, full of real gold."


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobing was moved by his sincerity, Fang Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, raised his left hand and put up three fingers: "I swear, I''ll do it according to your requirements and take the work seriously. If there is any violation, let me hit five thunders a day. It''s not good -- "


    "What are you talking about? Don''t say such unlucky words in the future, bah, bah!"


    Qin Xiaobing quickly raised his hand, blocked his mouth, and bowed his head for several times.


    In other words, the girl''s white and tender hands feel good when they cover her mouth.


    Mr. Fang was a little dizzy. He thought that as long as he could coax Qin Xiaobing into laughing, even if he was split by thunder, what would happen?


    Mr. Fang, who was dizzy, didn''t notice that there were two jealous eyes staring at them in a Ferrari over the parking lot.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time. Remember, it''s the last time. Hum, next time, hum. "


    Qin Xiaobing hummed a few times, which was really cute. Mr. Fang nodded one after another like a chicken pecking rice: "never do it again, even if the knife is pressed on his neck. Please always relax, relax. "


    "I hope you will have the same attitude towards creditors in the future. All right -- there''s another car over there. Go to work. "


    Qin Xiaobing smiled and saw the Ferrari.


    Mr. Fang also saw that the corner of his mouth was a grin. He opened his mouth to scold, but he quickly swallowed it back and said, "in fact, she doesn''t have to manage every car. Anyway, she can see where the parking space is."


    "Why, I just promised to work well, so I''m not serious?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned and urged, "hurry up. I''ll go with you. Hum, you must adapt to your current role as soon as possible. I can''t stare at you every day, can I? "


    Mr. Fang suddenly wanted to cry.


    He found that he was now trapped in a big pit, deeper and deeper.


    But if he struggles out, he will hurt the girl.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t know the beauty driving a red Ferrari. She is sister Shuishui. She whispered to Fang Yuan and followed him to the front of the car.


    The water shadow slowly fell down the window and looked at Fang Yuan coldly.


    "Beautiful lady, please park your car over there."


    For some reason, with Qin Xiaobing behind her, Fang Yuan had to pretend that he didn''t know sister Shuishui, solemnly waved his hand and ordered her to stop.


    Sister Shuishui didn''t do anything, just stared at him coldly, and Qin Xiaobing.


    "Do you stop or don''t you stop?"


    Being stared at by sister Shuishui, Fang Yuan dodged her eyes and said impatiently, "if you don''t stop, drive away. When this is an auto show, come and play cool?"


    "Fang Yuan, you have this attitude again! Miss, I''m sorry. It''s his first day at work. His attitude is not correct. Please forgive me. Please park your car over there and I''ll give you directions. "


    Qin Xiaobing heard something wrong. He hurried forward, pulled Fang Yuan aside and looked at sister Shuishui with a smile. He was very surprised: this woman is really charming.


    "OK."


    Sister Shuishui said faintly and raised the window glass.


    "Watch it!"


    Qin Xiaobing stared at Fang Yuan, quickly walked to the parking space, put his small hands and slowly retreated: "pour, pour."


    Woo!


    Ferrari slowly fell back, suddenly gave a roar, the speed suddenly accelerated, and hit Qin Xiaobing hard.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Xiaobing, who was unprepared, was stupid and didn''t know how to dodge.


    Seeing that the rapidly retreating car was about to hit Qin Xiaobing (although it could not kill her, it could almost break her bones), she was so frightened that she could only stare, but there was a flower in front of her.


    With a creak, Ferrari, which retreated rapidly, stopped.


    The back of the car is next to the clothes around.


    Fang Yuan held Qin Xiaobing in one hand, narrowed his eyes and stared at the rear-view mirror of the car without expression.


    The door opened, the water shadow got off, and a string of keys flew over.


    Fang Yuan wouldn''t catch it. She let the key hit her body and fell at her feet, but she couldn''t stop the water. Sister Shui said faintly, "I''m sorry, the car throttle is not easy to use. Please stop for me. After parking, go to the third floor and bring me the key. "

 Chapter 311

    Water shadow, I was really going to crush Qin Xiaobing just now.


    You can see it around.


    It can also be seen that the woman is crazy. She is jealous. She suspects that there is any impure relationship between him and Qin Xiaobing. She is even more angry. She always calls him. He doesn''t answer, but comes here to play security with the girl.


    Fortunately, Fangyuan responded quickly enough to protect Qin Xiaobing in time.


    At the same time, let the water shadow know that she has gone too far.


    However, it is obvious that sister Shuishui disdains to make an apology to the men and women. Since a man wears the black skin of a security guard, why doesn''t she take out God''s face and shout at him?


    As for not telling her identity in front of Qin Xiaobing, sister Shuishui is proud and disdains to use Fangyuan''s legal wife identity to deal with a little girl.


    If it gets big, it will make people laugh.


    In case someone wants to spread it online, it will definitely lead to a heated discussion about "the original match vs. junior three". Sister Shui can''t afford to lose that person.


    Fang Yuan was not afraid. When the key landed, he suddenly raised his foot and stamped on the rear trunk of Ferrari, making a dull bang, and immediately collapsed into a nest.


    When the water shadow turned around, Qin Xiaobing also woke up, quickly hugged him and whispered, "Fangyuan, are you crazy! This car is very expensive. You, you -- "


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t dare to see the shadow of the water. He just stared at the trunk stamped by Fang Yuan. His face was pale and whiter: the car is worth millions. There''s no one hundred and eighty million for this foot. It''s uncertain. Alas, Fangyuan, you are really an ancestor. Are you here to make money or throw money?


    While Qin Xiaobing was complaining, he heard the water shadow say, "you have the ability to burn this car."


    I dare not!


    Qin Xiaobing quickly looked up and tried hard to squeeze out a smile. When he was about to say something, he was surprised to see the water shadow. After throwing down that sentence, he turned around and stepped on high heels.


    She just left?


    Oh, I must have complained to the property department.


    When Qin Xiaobing was at sixes and sevens, Fang Yuan said, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    "If you say it''s okay, it''s okay. If you say I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid! Do you know how much this foot is worth? "


    Qin Xiaobing couldn''t help but scream at the surrounding area: "why don''t you listen to me and work hard!"


    "I''ve listened to you very much. The woman just now is going to plot against you. "


    Fang Yuan explained.


    "Why did she plot against me -- even if she plotted against me, I would not lose money like this if I fell at most!"


    Qin Xiaobing was so anxious that he was going crazy. He grabbed Fang Yuan''s wrist: "go, go and make an apology to someone else and ask her to raise her hand. I know that this kind of car has special insurance. I hope she can..."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "no, I, I know her."


    "Even if you know her, so what -- what, you know her?"


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly woke up halfway through what he said, with an incredible face.


    "She is, and is also one of my creditors. She is the kind with a lot of money. She just deliberately humiliated me, hum."


    While lying, Mr. Fang scolded himself in his heart: when he just saw the shadow of water, why didn''t he explain their relationship with Qin Xiaobing?


    "Really, really?"


    Qin Xiaobing is still skeptical.


    "If it weren''t true, she would give me the car key and say I had the ability to smash the car?"


    To tell you the truth, I won''t bend down with her when I pick up the key


    "You, you still have a leg?"


    Qin Xiaobing is stupid again.


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "that''s what, but you''re right. Now that I''m down, she despises me. Just now, she hit you on purpose, probably because of what she ate? "


    "Jealous? Yes, just jealous! "


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly became happy: "but she obviously misunderstood. We are just friends. Whoa, that''s good. Hurry up. After parking the car, go and explain to her. "


    "Need an explanation?"


    Fang Yuan shook the key in his hand and took the opportunity to say, "but I don''t think I''m suitable for this job. You see, just one morning, I met two creditors. My self-esteem was hurt. "


    Qin Xiaobing thought what he said was very reasonable. After a moment of silence, he whispered, "are you going to resign?"


    "Well, I have to resign."


    "Well, I''ll tell brother Xu."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled and said, "maybe you are really not suitable for this job. Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll think of another way for you. Wait a minute. I''ll go to brother Xu and make it clear to him. "


    "No, I''ll just go. You can''t wipe your face."


    Fangyuan stopped her.


    Qin Xiaobing is really embarrassed. After all, Fang Yuan resigned after only one morning. I''m really sorry for sister Wang.


    But I have to call sister Wang about this.


    Sister Wang is really nice to Qin Xiaobing, so she won''t complain about it. She simply said that she should handle the matter and let Fang Yuan return the things (security clothes) to the property department and get the deposit back.


    After repeatedly thanking sister Wang, Qin Xiaobing withheld the phone.


    Just made it clear to Fang Yuan that she was going to the property department when her mobile phone rang.


    "Wait a minute, it''s my brother."


    Qin Xiaobing said a word and answered the phone: "brother, what are you -- now? Ah, you, you... Alas! I see. Where''s the station now? OK, OK, I''ll be right there. Don''t run around! "


    "Why, something happened to your brother?"


    After she cut off the phone, Fang Yuan asked with concern.


    "None of them saved me."


    Qin Xiaobing ignored Fang Yuan''s greetings and said, "don''t worry about my business. You go there to handle the resignation formalities. First take the deposit. I have to go to the station -- here, this is the key to my house. When you''re done, go home and wait for me. Well, stop talking, I''m bored! "


    After throwing the key to Fang Yuan, Qin Xiaobing turned and quickly walked out of the parking lot, waved to stop a taxi and left.


    "I''m bored, too, alas."


    Fang Yuan looked at the direction where she disappeared by car, sighed, took off her hat, slapped it in the palm of her hand and walked to the property department.


    Qin Xiaobing is really a good person.


    This can be seen from the fact that when he resigned from the property department, section chief Bai was still kind to him.


    Of course, Fang Yuan has to thank people again and again for giving face.


    Then he took five thousand yuan and went up to the third floor.


    In the corridor on the third floor, Xu maocai was following sister Shuishui with a smiling face. He accompanied her to "inspect" all the rooms. When he saw Fang Yuan coming, he frowned slightly, but it was inconvenient to say anything.


    "Very good, I''m very satisfied. Well, manager Xu, go and be busy. If anything, I''ll go to the property department to find you. "


    After giving manager Xu a high praise, Shui shadow looked around and walked into a cleaned up office.


    Xu maocai walked to the stairs. When he came to Fangyuan, his mouth moved. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he shook his head and went without saying a word.


    If it weren''t for Qin Xiaobing''s sake, he would have to say a few words.


    In fact, even if he said, Fangyuan wouldn''t care.


    "Why, did you really resign?"


    When he came in, he sat behind his desk in the water shadow on the big class chair, with two slender legs in the corner of the table. His eyes looked at him like silk, and there was no ferocious expression.


    Before Fang Yuan came up, she must have asked Xu maocai about something.


    Xu maocai received a call from his daughter-in-law. She should have heard it. Only then did she know that Fang Yuan had resigned.


    Conveniently close the door, Fang Yuan threw the car key in his hand and said faintly, "water shadow, I don''t want to threaten you, but if you really dare to hurt Qin Xiaobing, you can only wait for regret."


    She raised her hand and copied the car key in her hand. Sister Shuishui asked with a smile, "Yo, for a junior, you turned your face with the original match? Why, she''s good in bed... "


    Bang!


    Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked it on the door.


    The door panel was torn apart and a big hole appeared.


    The smile on the water shadow''s face solidified, slowly put his feet down from the table, and asked in a bitter voice, "is she in your heart more important than me?"


    Fang Yuan stared at her coldly. After a long time, he sighed gently and said, "she may be the last pure land in my heart. Although she won''t do anything stupid for me, she can make me believe that the world is actually very beautiful. "


    "I''m sorry, I know. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have profaned her with that kind of words just now."


    The water shadow lowered his eyes and asked softly, "last night you said you would give her a million?"


    "I don''t want to give it to her now. I''m afraid it will pollute the pure land, and I don''t want her to know who I am -- she is my friend, a simple friend. As for how to repay her, you don''t care. "


    Fang Yuan calmed down, went to the sofa and sat down. He looked up at the room: "is this the sealing fee Ye Mingmei gave you? Yes, very generous. "


    "To your name?"


    "No, she didn''t give it to me."


    "But you earned it."


    "It''s dirty here."


    Fang Yuan said, "if it really becomes my property, I can''t want it."


    "Is it dirty here? Hehe, in your heart, I''m actually very dirty. At least, my mind is very dirty. "


    The water shadow smiled, and his eyebrows were full of self mockery.


    "Think what you like. That''s your freedom."


    Fang Yuan stood up and said, "I''m going back. I''ll leave it to you to operate. Anyway, everything is in your house."


    The water shadow frowned, "where are you going?"


    "King Tang."


    "You don''t trust Xia Xiaoyun."


    "If you were me, would you rest assured of her?"


    "Today, go back?"


    "Now, to be exact."


    "Can''t you... Leave tomorrow?"


    "Jinghua, actually very boring."


    Fang Yuan threw down this sentence, opened the stamped door and went out.


    With a clatter, half of the door fell to the ground, making a harsh sound.


    The water shadow didn''t seem to hear it. It just stared at the floor and didn''t move for a long time.


    She has no objection to going back.


    As he said, if it were her, she would be anxious to go back to the king of Tang and protect Xia Xiaoyun.


    But the problem was that when she asked him if she could leave tomorrow, she implied that she would give herself to him tonight -- but he said Jinghua was boring.


    Very boring.


    Including the stupid thing she did yesterday morning.


    Originally, the silly behavior of Shuiying shadow has moved Fangyuan. As long as she waits for the raw rice to cook a mature meal, Shuishui sister will be sure that even ye Mingmei can''t separate them.


    But -- she was obsessed with her hair. First, she refused to pick up Fang Yuan, but also burned in jealousy. She almost bumped into Qin Xiaobing, which led him to be disappointed in her and say very boring words.


    It turns out that men never like capricious women.

 Chapter 312

    This world is really boring.


    Boring people will not consider any boring things. The little irritability in their hearts will fade.


    Fang Yuan thinks that the reason why those eminent monks who have attained Taoism can say that color is empty and empty is color is because they are too boring and see through the colorful world on the surface.


    Think about it carefully: no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will only be a skeleton in a hundred years; No matter how great the emperors and generals are, they can only have that cemetery after death; No matter how deep love and hatred are, they are just a way for people to ask for trouble.


    The only real thing in this world is the earth itself: any species deposited on it, no matter how hard it tosses, will not arouse its interest. It just rotates in its own orbit.


    Only when the thought is sublimated to a certain level can we find the so-called cause, love, hatred, and the evil in the dark areas such as Lop Nur. Frankly, that''s the case.


    Dinosaurs once ruled the earth. Aren''t they extinct now?


    No matter how developed human scientific and technological civilization is, there will be a day of old death sooner or later?


    Since it''s death sooner or later, there''s really no need to toss about anything -- sitting on the river bank, watching the river flowing slowly eastward, basking in the most comfortable sun, and having a quiet heart that has never been before.


    He felt that he had seen through the world of mortals, so he didn''t have to shave off 3000 worry filaments to accompany the ancient Buddha. He just had to wander around the world at will. Is it important where he would eventually die?


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    No matter who is missing in the world, the earth will still rotate.


    "Look at your face emitting holy brilliance. Did you suddenly realize something?"


    Tieliao''s mellow bass came from the side.


    The old fellow did not look at him, but still stared at the river: "old iron, are you interested in traveling around the world?"


    "Are you going to put it all down? Stimulated by what, so depressed. "


    Tieliao was silent for a moment before he said, "no wonder you suddenly came back and changed your mobile phone number."


    "I just think this life is very boring and boring."


    Fang Yuan said, holding the back of his head with both hands, tilted into the grass, looked at the gray sky and began to be distracted again.


    After lighting a cigarette, tieliao asked, "are you really willing?"


    "At least now I can give up."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "in fact, if you think about it carefully, life is really that way."


    "Why are you so pessimistic?"


    Tieliao scolded and said, "well, anyway, you feel very boring. Let''s go to Lop Nur and see the dark world. What''s the ghost there?"


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan tilted his head and looked at him.


    "You can go now."


    Tieliao doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "OK, then go, now!"


    Fang Yuan immediately jumped up and walked towards the riverside road.


    "Chen Wanyue, I''ve been back."


    Tieliao suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "When?"


    Stop and turn around.


    Tieliao didn''t even look at him. He said slowly, "you can''t let go."


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    Just now, he also felt that he could waste his good life in boring wandering, no matter anyone including Xia Xiaoyun.


    But tieliao only said Chen Wanyue, who was far less important than Xia Xiaoyun, and he instinctively cared.


    "You can''t let go. You feel bored because you''re stimulated by something."


    Tieliao stood up and patted his ass: "well, since you have come back, I don''t need to stay in the king of Tang anymore. Coincidentally, there are several cases in Lingnan. I need to check them. "


    "Related to what came out of Lop Nur?"


    Fang Yuan immediately guessed the correct answer.


    "That thing seems to like eating people''s hearts and hearts. Up to three days ago, nine people had died in the wilderness, and their hearts had been forcibly removed. As for whether that thing is made well or not, we are not sure. "


    Tieliao said that he had walked to the embankment road and turned to look at Fang Yuan: "Oh, by the way, one more thing, about the long island snowflake, her teacher already knew that you hurt her -- in fact, she committed suicide after being escorted back to China. But I don''t know who spread the news that you caught her. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Whoever you love."


    Fang Yuan won''t take this matter to heart.


    He''s bored with something more serious than this, isn''t he?


    "Can I go to that dark world? You has the final say."


    Tieliao suddenly threw down this sentence and turned and walked away with great strides.


    Fang Yuan sat down again and stared at the river in a daze.


    When he looked at the river again, he found that the water was not calm at all. Even if he met a grass stem hanging on the river, it would ripple in a circle.


    When the sun slowly sets, Fang Yuan feels that he has penetrated another level of life: the reason why people have different ideas about the world is related to their state of mind.


    Well, brother yuan must admit that after he came back from Beijing, he felt so boring and boring, which was stimulated by some people - it should be the water shadow, that kind of attitude without self-respect.


    Once, he wanted to take that woman seriously.


    Also, people who are too stimulated will feel hungry after two meals.


    The eminent monk of the enlightenment can say that emptiness is color and color is emptiness, but he still seems to eat. He thinks that big fish and meat are better than cabbage and tofu.


    Fortunately, not far from the entrance of fangyuanjia Hutong, there is a roast duck shop. He only needs to take out a copper smelling bill to exchange for a greasy duck.


    After eating and drinking enough, he lay on the Kang. After being bored for a while, Fang Yuan fell asleep.


    Anyone who thinks the whole world is boring often likes to stay at home.


    The same is true of Fang Yuan.


    Tonight is the seventh day after he came back from Beijing.


    Just after walking out of the station, he dialed Xia Xiaoyun''s mobile phone.


    The mobile phone can dial, but no one answers.


    Immediately, he took out the phone card, broke it off and threw it in the sewer. He spent 50 yuan and bought a black card (the one without ID card) from the roadside stall.


    He is either complaining that Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t answer his phone, or he feels bored and boring.


    After a week''s boring life, Fang Yuan found himself in love with this peaceful life, especially when he sat by the river watching the water flowing slowly. If he didn''t suddenly think that tieliao was still king of the Tang Dynasty, he had to say that I believe no one would disturb his peace.


    The moon is bright tonight. The deeper the night is, the colder it is.


    After Fang Yuan fell asleep, he had a dream he hadn''t had for a long time: a man wearing black clothes and a black hood on his head (he can''t see the man''s face, but he can be sure that he is a man), with a black bag on his back, walking in a big ear like an ant.


    Now Fangyuan already knows that the terrain of Lop Nur is like a big ear.


    So the man in the dream is actually walking in Lop Nur.


    Who is he?


    Why walk alone in the sea of death?


    Well, even if this problem doesn''t matter, why does it always break into his dream and interfere with his clear dream?


    As if he knew what Fang Yuan was thinking, the man who had always trudged with his head down suddenly raised his head and looked at the dark sky - Fang Yuan, floating in the sky and looking down.


    Naturally, they looked at each other.


    "Dad!"


    Like an electric shock, Fang Yuan, who was sleeping, suddenly screamed, turned over and sat up from the Kang.


    The man in black who always appears in his dream is his father Fang Tianming!


    At least, Fang Yuan has called his father for more than ten years. He can think of the scenes when he held him in his arms as a child -- he won''t forget his father''s eyes until he dies.


    My father, he went to Lop Nur!


    When the cold sweat drips on the forehead, the lazy thinking these days suddenly becomes very active.


    What bullshit, disillusionment with the world of mortals, boredom and other negative emotions are swept away in an instant.


    I didn''t regret wasting a week like this.


    "I have to go there, now!"


    I don''t know how long I sat foolishly. Fang Yuan turned on the lamp, lifted the blanket covered on his body, raised his legs and was about to go down to clean up. When he immediately set out for Lop Nur, his action stopped and slowly put down his legs.


    Someone''s coming.


    Standing in the yard, like a leaf, it fell there gently.


    More like a ghost, silently looking at the lit window.


    You can''t see outside, but you can feel it.


    "Now that you''re here, come in."


    Fang Yuan picked up the cigarette box and lit a cigarette.


    After a while, the door of the living room was gently pushed open and made a squeak.


    Fang Yuan suddenly thought of donkey and felt a deep guilt: donkey was entrusted by him to take care of Lin er. No matter how much he wanted to return to him, he never appeared before he spoke.


    Why didn''t Fang Yuan think of a donkey when he was bored?


    The dog he regarded as his brother?


    If the donkey were there, he would shout loudly and escape into the bedroom with his tail between his legs.


    That guy is always as timid as a mouse in front of the square.


    But Fang Yuan knows that it is pretending to be a dog who dares to eat human flesh. Will it be timid?


    With a squeak, the bedroom door also opened, and a woman wearing black tight leather clothes and black gauze appeared in the sight of the surrounding area.


    If it weren''t for the woman''s figure, which was shorter than the water shadow, Fang Yuan almost suspected that the woman couldn''t bear to run to him lonely.


    But this is also an acquaintance.


    Just from her eyes, Fang Yuan recognized who she was, smiled, raised his hand and patted the edge of the Kang: "come, sit here. Well, in other words, you look more charming in a tight leather dress than in a white gauze dance dress. "


    "Thank you."


    The woman swayed and walked to the Kang. After sitting down, she raised her hand and took off the black veil on her face, revealing a delicate and charming face.


    "Should I call you Chen Wanyue, or Yanyin envoy?"


    Fang Yuan picked up the cigarette box and handed it over.


    In the middle of the night, there was a visitor. He really didn''t want to make tea, so he had to make do with cigarettes. Anyway, it meant that.


    To his surprise, Chen Wanyue hesitated and took out a cigarette.


    Fang Yuan had to pass the lighter again.


    After a slap, Chen Wanyue skillfully ejected a smoke ring.


    "So you used to smoke."


    Fang Yuan threw the lighter on the cabinet.


    "Women who stay alone in empty rooms every night, many nights, basically smoke."


    Chen Wanyue took another breath, stared at the smoke curling up, and began to answer Fang Yuan''s first question: "I''m Chen Wanyue. Well, it''s always Chen Wanyue. "


    Looking at her, Fang Yuan smiled: "will you keep the empty room alone?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Chen Wanyue looked back, spring water flowing in her eyes.

 Chapter 313

    Whether the woman is Yanyin envoy or Chen Wanyue, Fang Yuan is not interested in studying this problem.


    However, out of a man''s deep interest in beautiful women, he is more "concerned" about her private life.


    Long before she learned that Chen Wanyue was the Yanyin envoy, Fang Yuan had heard the goat talk about the legend of this thing. She knew that after they were "resurrected", they would need a man to accompany them every night.


    Moreover, as early as one night in Xiajia villa last year, Fang Yuan also saw with his own eyes that Chen Wanyue turned into Yanyin envoy and came back smartly outside.


    According to his accomplishments in women, even if he closes his eyes and sniffs with his nose, he can smell that Chen Wanyue is looking for a man.


    But now, Chen Wanyue told him: the reason why she smokes is because she is always alone in an empty room.


    Fang Yuan feels that Chen Wanyue''s sentence can definitely be selected as the biggest joke of the year.


    Especially when she looked back and asked him softly if he didn''t believe it, it seemed that as long as Fang Yuan shook his head, she would show him the evidence of her keeping an empty house alone.


    Fang Yuan just appreciated Chen Wanyue''s joke, so he was not in the mood to see her so-called evidence. He smiled noncommittally and changed the topic: "first, what do you want to do with me tonight. When you''re finished, I have something else to ask you. "


    "It seems that you have really practiced the combination of yin and Yang handed down by those old bald donkeys on the plateau."


    Chen Wanyue''s reply made Fang Yuan not respond for a while and a half: "what do you mean, you think I lied to you just to scare you?"


    "Everything has its two sides, and so is the evil work dressed in the holy coat of Buddhism."


    Chen Wanyue said, raising her legs to the Kang, lying softly in her arms, with her left hand on his waist. Her action was natural, like drinking water when she was thirsty.


    Fang Yuan won''t take out Liu Xiahui''s face, push her away, embrace her shoulder, and slide his fingers slowly on the leather coat, just like a man holding his beloved woman and listening to love songs with his eyes closed.


    In fact, Chen Wanyue''s voice is really as pleasant as the most intoxicating love song: "from an academic point of view, the combination of yin and Yang in Tantra has indeed made great contributions to human sexual culture, promoted population growth, and all aspects of the physique of newborns are stronger than those of normal families."


    Those eminent monks of the ancient plateau esoteric sect practiced the combination of yin and yang to promote the growth of the local population. As Chen Wanyue now says, their offspring''s physique is much better than that of ordinary people, so they can better adapt to the unique climate there and play a vital role in maintaining the population.


    "All eminent monks who practice the combination of yin and Yang were once praised as experts who know human beings best. But in fact, it is not. "


    Chen Wanyue opened her eyes and looked up slightly at Fang Yuan: "just because they know this well, they have reached the extreme height. Instead, they are not like those men who have studied women in the secular world. They can see whether a woman is a virgin or a woman just by looking at it."


    After a pause, she continued, "that''s because in their view, women are just tools for family succession. It doesn''t matter whether they have been touched by men. That''s why I said, "everything has its two sides. Who would have thought that you, who should have known women best, could not distinguish this."


    Fang Yuan stroked Chen Wanyue''s earlobe hand and stiffened. He vaguely guessed her real purpose of coming to find herself tonight.


    And more importantly, he found that Chen Wanyue was right.


    When she went to Lop Nur with the water shadow, the woman once told him that she had been on the Kang with many men, which left a very unpleasant impression on him.


    But later, ye Mingmei told him that the water shadow was still the original product.


    Water shadow himself also admitted that she was still flawless.


    "Some women seem to be so debauchery that they don''t care about the bad things between men and women. In fact, this is just the mask they wear for life."


    Chen Wanyue said lightly, "it''s like me -- you''ve seen it with your own eyes. After I came back from outside that night, I seem to have found a lot of men. Actually, I didn''t. "


    Fang Yuan asked casually, "didn''t you? Then why were you like that? "


    Chen Wanyue asked, "how can you solve the needs of physical instinct when you men have no women around?"


    There''s nothing to say.


    He found that he was ashamed to say the great word "five girls" to Chen Wanyue, who should live on men.


    Chen Wanyue did not continue to ask, but smiled calmly and continued: "when a woman keeps an empty room alone for a long time, she will sum up some special methods suitable for her decompression."


    Fang Yuan picked up another cigarette and lit it before he asked, "you told me this just to tell me that you are actually very pure in that respect, right?"


    "I, Chen Wanyue, only ask a man in summer in my life. Believe it or not. "


    Chen Wanyue took a drill in Fang Yuan''s arms and murmured, "of course, as long as you like, you will have the opportunity to become my second man -- I am willing."


    If Chen Wanyue had said this before, Fang Yuan''s first reaction would not have been to laugh at her, "a toad wants swan meat," but to be disgusted.


    He has no interest in an old woman over forty.


    In particular, she is Xia Xiaoyun''s "mother.".


    But now, he found that he didn''t feel this way: he believed that Chen Wanyue had only asked a man in summer, and he had kept an empty house alone for many years.


    It seems that no man can dislike a woman who is generally clean with Chen Wanyue''s water.


    Although she is over forty, although she has an unspeakable relationship with Xia Xiaoyun.


    But Fang Yuan won''t touch her: no matter how clean she is, it''s easy to attract men, but she is Yanyin envoy and Xia Xiaoyun''s nominal mother after all -- these are two thresholds that can block Fang Yuan''s thoughts about her.


    But then, Chen Wanyue said a sentence that surprised Fang Yuan: "I''m not Yanyin envoy."


    Just smoked a cigarette, choked and coughed.


    "I''m not Yanyin envoy, never."


    Chen Wanyue repeated in a low voice again.


    Fang Yuan put out the newly lit cigarette in the ashtray, held the woman''s chin and asked in a low voice, "you''re not Yanyin envoy, who is it?"


    "If I say that summer''s question is Yanyin envoy, you must think I''m lying, don''t you?"


    Chen Wanyue looked at Fang Yuan and suddenly smiled.


    She is laughing, but in her eyes, why is it so sad?


    That''s because she knows that Fang Yuan won''t believe her.


    In the ancient legends about Yanyin envoy in the northwest frontier, the protagonists are women.


    It can only be women.


    They are a group of women whose fate is very sad: they must be young and beautiful if they can be selected as the martyrs of a big man. At the age of flowers, they are cursed by wizards and locked into another world -- even if they die, they can''t be safe, and they have to be responsible for guarding their master''s grave.


    Besides, there is a word "Yan" in the name of Yanyin envoy, which specifically refers to women?


    But Chen Wanyue said that the real Yanyin envoy was asked by summer!


    How can a man be a Yanyin envoy?


    I don''t believe it.


    Fang Yuan really has no reason to believe it.


    "I don''t believe it, but I don''t believe it."


    Chen Wanyue smiled softly, very indifferent.


    "I believe it."


    Fang Yuan suddenly said.


    The woman just dropped her head and suddenly raised it: "you -- letter?"


    "I believe what you said. You are not a Yanyin envoy. The real Yanyin envoy is summer. You appear in that image because you are coerced by summer or others. "


    Fang Yuan was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "maybe they threaten you to do those things with the safety of your closest people, but the summer question is hidden behind you, just like a poisonous snake."


    The blood color on Chen Wanyue''s face slowly subsided, pale, the whole person was shaking violently, and her teeth rattled: "you, what you said is the truth?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "although I am used to lying, I sometimes tell the truth once in a while."


    "Why believe me?"


    Chen Wanyue asked again.


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "intuition."


    "Intuition?"


    "That''s about it."


    Fang Yuan took out another cigarette and lit it: "you came to me tonight, of course not to discuss this with me. In fact, you tell me, Chu Ci, she has never had that kind of relationship with any man -- otherwise, you won''t discuss with me who practices the combination of yin and Yang. Why can''t you tell a woman from a virgin. "


    "You''re really smart."


    Chen Wanyue''s eyes gradually brightened, her cheeks slowly rose to a charming blush, her trembling body returned to calm, raised her hand and gently groped for her round face, and her breathing was a little hurried.


    "I''m very smart, so I won''t have that relationship with you, whether you''re the biological mother of Chu Ci or not."


    Fang Yuan took Chen Wanyue''s hand away and said with a smile, "however, I don''t mind providing you with a warm chest to make you feel at home."


    Chen Wanyue smiled, incomparably soft and charming.


    Fang Yuan looked away at her and asked, "why did you come to tell me that Chu Ci didn''t have that relationship with Wen forever?"


    Chen Wanyue sat up, put her hands around her bent knees, put her chin on it, and her dark hair hung down, covering half of her face, but not her bright eyes. She told her true intention: "I tell you this is to ask you not to leave Chu Ci. Otherwise, she will die. "


    Fang Yuan closed her mouth tightly and whispered, "I won''t leave her."


    Chen Wanyue said softly, "what I said is not to leave, not only to protect her in the dark, but to live with her, like all couples."


    Fang Yuan''s body stiffened and squinted at her: "Chen Wanyue, do you want to confuse me to violate human relations?"


    Without fear, Chen Wanyue looked at him and said slowly, "you two have never had any blood relationship. How can you call it a violation of human relations?"


    "Fart!"


    When Fang Yuan blurted out these two words, he grabbed her arm and suddenly raised his right hand. His face was ferocious and terrible, but he didn''t slap her face.


    The relationship with Xia Xiaoyun is the biggest inverse scale around. He doesn''t dare to think about it and doesn''t want anyone to say it.


    Chen Wanyue was not afraid of being smoked. She still smiled: "my own daughter, I don''t know she never had a brother?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    The voice of Fang Yuan began to be hoarse. It sounded like others were talking to him.


    Chen Wanyue raised her hand, picked up Fang Yuan''s chin, stared at him straight, and said very seriously, "you and Chu Ci are not brothers and sisters -- you should be husband and wife."

 Chapter 314

    When she was in tahiko, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate to pay an innocent body and may die in order to win some time for Fang Yuan to save herself.


    For a proud girl, death may not be terrible. She is afraid to die again after being defiled by villains.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan feels she owes her. She should take good care of her life, next life, next life.


    But just as they were about to rise to the relationship of real lovers, God played a big joke on them: they were brothers and sisters.


    Several DNA tests have proved this, not to mention the stories Xia Xiaoyun heard from Chen Wanyue (Legends of other shore flowers, flower families, etc.).


    Therefore, when they were sure that they were brothers and sisters, they fell into great pain.


    It is to introduce each other to each other, in order to let themselves die.


    This made Fangyuan see that Xia Xiaoyun and Wen were always together, and she saw Fangyuan kneel down and propose to the water shadow -- as a result, it made them more painful and dared not meet easily again.


    When I think of each other, I feel a deep sense of guilt. It is definitely the most painful thing on earth.


    I dare not think about the pain.


    Unfortunately, Chen Wanyue came tonight and told him with a very serious attitude that he had no blood relationship with Xia Xiaoyun.


    Even if Fang Yuan is blind, you can see from Chen Wanyue''s eyes that she is using her soul as a guarantee.


    Chu Ci and I are not brothers and sisters?


    The corners of her eyes beat violently. She just felt something blocking her throat, as if it would pop out as long as she opened her mouth.


    Chen Wanyue seemed to know how uncomfortable he was at this time. She raised her hand in his heart and slowly followed it.


    This method works very well. After a few minutes, the breathing, heartbeat, eyes, face, including all the nerves tightened, slowly returned to normal.


    But his voice was more hoarse: "Chen Wanyue, don''t you believe I really dare to strangle you?"


    "I believe it."


    Chen Wanyue said, "they once said that when you were in tahiko snow field, you had already killed."


    Fang Yuan broke away from her hand holding her chin and asked, "then why do you want to die by yourself?"


    "I don''t want to die. At least, I won''t die when Chu Ci is not absolutely safe."


    Chen Wanyue said seriously, "if I want to die, I''ll be dead when he coerced me to do those things as early as the year when I found that summer was abnormal. Although I am obsessed and humble, I also have the dignity of being a man. "


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes a little tired and murmured, "now I don''t want to hear you ask those bad things with summer. Tell me first. Why, what you said is more convincing than scientific appraisal?"


    Chen Wanyue did not speak, but took out a mobile phone from her leather pocket and held it in front of him.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and hesitated before taking over the mobile phone.


    Open gallery


    According to Chen Wanyue, Fang Yuan opened the gallery.


    It''s a few photos -- exactly, several death certificates for some people.


    The names of these people on the certificate seemed to have some impression. After reading it for a long time, he asked, "what''s the use of showing me this?"


    Chen Wanyue said slowly, "among these people, there are Chinese and Russians. They have nothing to do with themselves, but they all have the same occupation and are specialized in DNA gene identification in their hospital. In addition, they all died unexpectedly after they identified a pair of young men and women. "


    The round pupils of both eyes suddenly contracted and then returned to normal.


    He understood the meaning of Chen Wanyue''s remarks.


    Chen Wanyue continued: "Fang Yuan, no matter who, can easily learn that these doctors have died unexpectedly. You can do it better..."


    Before she finished her words, Fang Yuan raised her hand and dialed the mobile phone number of water shadow with her mobile phone.


    No matter how boring sister Shuishui is, Fang Yuan remembered her mobile phone number when breaking the phone card.


    At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. I believe the water shadow had already slept.


    Therefore, after dialing her mobile phone for the first time, no one answered, Fang Yuan didn''t have any dissatisfaction, so he dialed again immediately.


    This time, water shadow finally answered the phone.


    Before she spoke, Fang Yuan heard the loud and violent dance music and the screams of young men and women over there.


    It''s so late. She hasn''t slept yet. She''s in the disco.


    Discos, bars and other nightlife places are the best places to provide comfort for lovelorn young men and women.


    "Which one?"


    Sister Shuishui''s voice, drunk and tired, came from her mobile phone.


    "I am Fang Yuan."


    Fang Yuan didn''t have time to explain anything. After indicating his identity, he immediately said, "go to the general hospital and the temple of Heaven hospital. Investigate for me. On the third day after I returned from tahiko, are there any experts in gene identification who died by accident!"


    The water shadow didn''t speak.


    After waiting for a moment, Fang Yuan asked impatiently, "why, I''m deaf and still don''t want to help investigate!"


    "Now, half an hour at most!"


    When the water shadow finished, he withheld the phone.


    "The news will be conclusive in half an hour at most."


    Fang Yuan looked at the mobile phone screen and murmured.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t speak.


    She didn''t have to say anything, because she had guessed that the square would be arranged like this.


    As for the beautiful doctor of Mary Hospital that Fang Yuan found when they were in Russia, it''s not very important whether they are dead or alive. It''s enough to be sure that the experts of the two hospitals in Beijing really died accidentally.


    For the next ten minutes, Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just kept looking at his cell phone.


    For the first time, he found that time passed so slowly that he wanted to get angry and drink.


    Chen Wanyue brought the wine.


    It was bought by Lin Er on the eve of the Spring Festival.


    "Have a drink with you?"


    Chen Wanyue handed a bottle of wine and asked, "do you want to get the cup?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan took the bottle, unscrewed the lid, and drank a small half of the bottle like pouring cold water. Only then did he spit out a long mouthful of turbidity and make a wine partition.


    When he put down the bottle, he found that Chen Wanyue drank more than he did. Her pretty face turned red and her eyes were brighter, but she was not drunk.


    Fang Yuan sincerely praised: "good drinking capacity."


    "A woman who has been guarding an empty room for many years and has to deal with danger even with soft cowardice can not only smoke but also drink. When we have time, let''s have a good drink and see who can get drunk and dare to fight? "


    Chen Wanyue''s words, both inside and outside, as well as the expression when she spoke, were obviously eager to try.


    "I''ve never been a coward."


    Fang Yuan held up the wine bottle, touched Chen Wanyue again and drank again.


    This time, he drank less.


    That''s because he doesn''t want a lot of alcohol to anesthetize his thinking nerves.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t stop. She poured the whole bottle of wine like pouring wine.


    "I''ll get it again."


    When Chen Wanyue raised her foot to the ground, Fang Yuan grabbed her arm: "a drunk woman is easy to talk nonsense."


    "I can drink at least three bottles."


    After thinking about it, Chen Wanyue said, "well, I''ll drink it later. What else do you want to know? Ask quickly. "


    "You are the biological mother of Chu Ci."


    "If I have to die to prove it, I can die now, whatever you want me to die."


    "Summer is the real Yin envoy. But in order to cover up his identity, he threatened you with the safety of Chu Ci and replaced his role -- just in case someone would notice Yanyin envoy one day. "


    "I am willing to do anything for Chu Ci."


    "Summer asked, is it the biological father of Chu Ci?"


    "I only have him. Chu Ci is my only daughter."


    "He has no father daughter feelings for Chu Ci?"


    "Yanyin envoy has never been human."


    "As far as I know, Yanyin envoy is a very evil thing that has died for many years. How can she have children?"


    "Summer is a normal man. At least, Chu Ci was very normal before he was seven. "


    "Do you mean that Xia Xia asked that he was possessed by Yan Yin after Chu Ci was seven years old?"


    Before Chen Wanyue could say anything, Fang Yuan asked, "how did you find it? And I think if you don''t find out his secret, he won''t coerce you into being a Yanyin envoy. "


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t have discovered his secret and forced our mother and daughter to the edge of the most dangerous abyss."


    When Chen Wanyue smiled, a deep sadness appeared on her face: "I am a normal woman with a family, a husband and a daughter. When her husband suddenly stopped making out with me and I took the initiative from one day, he instinctively showed disgust. Of course, I have to find out what''s going on."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "you tracked him secretly and saw what you shouldn''t have seen."


    "I have to drink."


    Chen Wanyue said, jumped off the ground barefoot and ran out of the bedroom.


    From the cupboard in the outside room, there was the clinking of wine bottles.


    A few minutes later, Chen Wanyue walked into the bedroom frivolously with a bottle of wine.


    Her face was redder and her leather coat was stained with wine.


    In a few minutes, she drank two bottles of wine outside.


    She said she could drink at least three bottles. She''s not talking big.


    She drank so much wine just to anesthetize her pain nerves so that she could say something painful.


    He knelt in front of the Kang, put his arm on the edge of the Kang, raised his chin and smiled. Then he said, "I saw several times that he likes men."


    Fang Yuan just opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Before Xia Xiaoyun was seven years old, it was normal for Xia Xiaoyun to ask.


    But later, he was evil and possessed by the gorgeous Yin of women themselves. If he wanted to be a woman, he needed a man.


    Put the wine bottle on the bedside table and Fang Yuan said, "Yanyin envoy is real and can be attached to the body."


    "It''s mysterious. I can''t tell exactly what''s going on. "


    Chen Wan Yue didn''t get drunk because he drank three jin of liquor, and his enunciation was still clear.


    "May I think so --"


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan said, "now in summer, I have been completely controlled by Yanyin envoy. It''s a walking corpse."


    "This is true."


    Chen Wanyue raised the wine bottle and was about to drink again, but Fang Yuan took it away: "then why should he suddenly disappear?"


    "He is sometimes sober. He once told me that sooner or later he will drive away the demons occupying his body and find himself."


    Chen Wanyue smiled noncommittally and said, "maybe he really found that pair of embroidered shoes and wanted to find a way to recover himself."


    "What''s the secret in those embroidered shoes?"


    Fang Yuan asked the most critical question: "someone told me that no matter what, Chu Ci can''t meet Chen Wanyue. Don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    "I don''t want to hit you."


    After a long silence, Chen Wanyue whispered, "but I have to tell you the truth. I don''t know much more than you. Because I''m not really a Yanyin envoy. I''m just a woman who relies on it to protect myself. "


    When Fang Yuan was disappointed, he took his mobile phone and shook quickly.

 Chapter 315

    A call from water shadow.


    Fang Yuan answers with the fastest speed.


    "It''s clear now that there were two experts in genetics who died unexpectedly in the two hospitals you mentioned at the time you said. They gave you and Xia Xiaoyun a test before they died. "


    When the water shadow spoke, his breathing was very unstable, as if he had just climbed ten floors on foot.


    "I see."


    When Fang Yuan said these four words, he clearly felt that a mountain in the deepest part of his soul collapsed.


    He couldn''t help but want to sing loudly.


    As Chen Wanyue said, he and Xia Xiaoyun are not brothers and sisters!


    He did DNA identification twice in succession in Russia and Beijing, and it was someone who operated behind his back.


    As for who is operating -- Fang Yuan feels that he seems to be able to guess.


    Why did that person do this? He didn''t hesitate to cheat and kill people afterwards in order to prevent him from being with Xia Xiaoyun.


    Because if he was with Xia Xiaoyun, the fuse of the disaster would be lit.


    Fang Yuan didn''t blame that man.


    Even his respect did not diminish.


    It''s normal for that person to sacrifice the happiness of Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun from the standpoint of great interests.


    "Now, do you believe what I said?"


    Chen Wanyue couldn''t help biting her lips. She waited a long time before she asked softly.


    She found that when she asked this sentence, her cell phone was on the phone and was cut off with a beep.


    Fang Yuan was in a very good mood and handed the wine bottle to Chen Wanyue: "come on, let''s have a good drink! Before drinking, I promise you that I will take good care of Chu Ci. It''s best to get married. "


    Chen Wanyue also smiled.


    Smile so charming, weak and satisfied.


    She could see the change of mood around.


    Even if she died now, she must have died with a smile.


    He raised the bottle, touched it with Fang Yuan, and Chen Wanyue poured it in one breath.


    The weak woman drank four bottles of Baijiu after another, and finally got drunk, smiled and smiled, and his right hand extended to the square leg.


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "because you are my future mother-in-law -- to be honest, I have this idea, but I know very well that I must be worthy of Chu Ci."


    "She won''t know."


    Chen Wanyue slowly stood up, fell on her body, increased her breathing, and zipped her leather coat.


    Fang Yuan grabbed her hand and said faintly, "I know."


    "I don''t think any man will care for a long time. It seems that I was wrong... I''m sorry and happy. Well, it''s late. I have to go. "


    Chen Wanyue stood up, zipped up again, chuckled and said, "I really don''t want to go. After all, women are timid and afraid to go at night."


    "You can sleep outside, or I can sleep outside."


    Fang Yuan put forward the correct suggestions.


    Chen Wanyue shook her head, restrained her smile and said softly, "Fang Yuan, remember the promise you gave me. If you are ashamed of Chu Ci, I will not let you go even if I become a ghost. "


    Fang Yuan answered truthfully, "I''m more afraid of people than ghosts."


    "Then I''ll let you never forget me."


    As Chen Wanyue said, she suddenly leaned over, hugged Fang Yuan''s neck and kissed her.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to kiss her -- just because she was Xia Xiaoyun''s biological mother.


    But when he just raised his hand to push her away, he found that she was kissing his forehead.


    Well, elders, it''s normal to kiss the younger generation''s forehead. It has nothing to do with violating human relations.


    And more importantly, when Chen Wanyue''s lips gently touched his forehead, tears fell on his cheeks.


    This drop of tears, from the depths of Chen Wanyue''s soul, is pure and thrilling.


    This woman never planned to have anything with Fangyuan.


    All the debauchery she had done before was for her daughter (forced to do so, otherwise Xia Xiaoyun would be in danger).


    She suddenly kissed Fangyuan and was willing to do something with him because he promised her that she would protect her daughter.


    Or something else.


    Who knows?


    "Now, I''m already in your heart. You can''t leave me forever, so you''ll be afraid of me."


    Chen Wanyue was in tears, but she giggled very charming. She turned to put on her shoes and floated out like a ghost.


    There are ten minutes left, four in the morning.


    This time of spring is the legendary darkness before dawn.


    The darkest time.


    It is also the best time for evil to appear.


    Chen Wanyue, dressed in black, has come to the southern mountains of the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Just walk a few kilometers west and it''s her former home.


    However, she did not intend to go back there - the luxury villa, which only left her deep pain.


    No one likes to go where they suffer.


    So, where is she going?


    When Chen Wanyue came to a small forest, she stopped her galloping footsteps and turned around to look back.


    When it''s dark, there''s no direction.


    On the main road not far away, there are occasional speeding cars passing by under the dim yellow street lights.


    She stood on the ridge path, with a grove on the right and a wheat field on the left.


    As spring slowly settled down, wheat seedlings began to grow crazily, and even the sound of jointing could be heard, just like the sound of gentle footsteps stepping on the grass.


    Chen Wanyue won''t worry about where she will go.


    Because she''s sure she can only go to one place.


    That''s the underworld.


    Now, the man who sent her to hell appeared.


    He walked slowly out of the woods.


    It''s a white shadow, like a ghost.


    In fact, the grove is a cemetery.


    Isn''t the graveyard the closest place to the underworld?


    When it was darkest, it was difficult for Chen Wanyue to live in the place closest to the underworld.


    Looking at the flickering white shadow, Chen Wanyue didn''t move. Her eyes under the starlight were incomparably calm.


    When the white shadow came two meters in front of her and stopped, she suddenly said, "thank you."


    This is her heartfelt thanks.


    Not to thank Bai Ying for killing her, but to thank the other party for giving her the opportunity to find Fangyuan and say what she wanted to say for a long time.


    "You''re welcome. Because what you do is what I want to see. "


    The white shadow answered softly.


    This is a very clear girl''s voice. It should be very pleasant, but in fact it is very empty, just like there is no soul.


    "I know you are the girl who came out from the depths of Lop Nur."


    Chen Wanyue opened her eyes, looked at her face and wanted to see her appearance, but she soon lost interest, because the other party''s appearance was very ordinary and really wasted such a good figure: "I heard them (some of Chen Wanyue''s companions) call you behind their back, called the king of nine yous -- are you from the world of nine yous?"


    Bai Ying still said in her voice without any emotion, "you can also call me Jiuyou king -- what else do you want to ask?"


    "Yes."


    "Then ask."


    "How long has the dark world existed?"


    "It exists as long as you can think of it."


    "When or how can it be completely destroyed?"


    "Can you destroy the moon?"


    "Where''s my husband? Where is he now?"


    "We''re looking for him, too."


    "What''s the secret in those embroidered shoes?"


    "If Xia Xiaoyun wears those embroidered shoes, Fang Yuan''s rejection of her will disappear and they will combine."


    "What is the result of the combination?"


    Chen Wanyue is a little nervous.


    White shadow is silent.


    "Can''t you say?"


    Chen Wanyue asked.


    White shadow seemed to raise his head, looked at the northwest and said, "die."


    Chen Wanyue suddenly took a step forward and raised her hand as if to catch the white shadow.


    Reach out to the white shadow, but dare not.


    After slowly shrinking back, she asked in a trembling voice, "why let them die?"


    "The mission of their existence is bent. Of course, they have to go where they should go."


    "No wonder -- no wonder you let me find a place secretly and tell him the truth. It turns out that this is what you want to see most. "


    "Even if you don''t, I can help them both."


    Bai Ying said lightly, "of course, you don''t have to let your daughter wear those embroidered shoes to detonate the fuse around... I can do the same, but it takes time."


    Chen Wanyue lowered her head and murmured, "it seems that whether I go to Fangyuan or not, I can''t change the result that they will die."


    Bai Ying nodded: "this is their destiny."


    Chen Wanyue raised her head with more hope in her tone: "I dare not hold any hope for Chu Ci. But I don''t think it''s as bad as you say. "


    "No matter how much energy he has, he can''t stop it. Because he himself is a member of that world. "


    Bai Ying hesitated and said in a very low voice.


    "What?"


    Chen Wanyue didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing."


    Bai Ying shook her head and said softly, "your time is up. It''s time to go."


    Subconsciously, Chen Wanyue stepped back and asked, "can I resist?"


    "I hope you can kill me, because I live -- and it''s painful."


    Chen Wanyue heard this sentence clearly.


    "Well, try it!"


    Chen Wanyue suddenly giggled. When she burst into shape, there was already a short knife in her right hand!


    The short knife is very sharp. Although it is far inferior to Kunlun, it can easily cut people''s throat!


    If someone who knew Chen Wanyue was present, I would never believe that this extremely weak looking woman would make such a fierce momentum when she jumped at the king of the white shadow nine with a knife.


    In fact, it was also her best blow.


    After all, no one really wants to be slaughtered.


    When Chen Wanyue jumped over with a knife, the king of Jiuyou didn''t move.


    Let her knife, hard and fast, slip over her throat.


    "Hi!"


    After the short knife slipped through the throat of the nine Youwang, Chen Wanyue exhaled and gave a soft drink.


    But then, the pupil concealed by the darkness suddenly shrank: such a sharp knife, such cruel strength and so fast speed slipped from the throat of the ninth Youwang, but there was no feeling of cutting her throat.


    Chen Wanyue''s knife, like an urchin sweeping a feather on exquisite porcelain, will not leave any scratches.


    Really!


    Chen Wanyue''s spirits all took risks. Subconsciously, she raised her knife again, half twisted her body, and stabbed her with her backhand.


    This time, Chen Wanyue did not cut the neck of King Jiuyou again, but hoped to pierce her heart.


    "I only give you one chance to kill me."


    The nine Youwang said faintly. As soon as his left hand slipped, he grabbed the blade of the knife stabbed by Chen Wanyue. With a seemingly very easy twist, the knife was grabbed in the palm of her hand, thrown away and thrown out.


    At the moment when the knife was released, Jiuyou Wang''s left hand had seized Chen Wanyue''s wrist, and the five fingers of his right hand were bent and stretched like tiger claws, stabbing her in the heart.

 Chapter 316

    At the moment when the knife was taken away and thrown out by the nine Youwang, Chen Wanyue saw the God of death.


    Death looks very moving.


    It''s much better than the appearance of the ninth Youwang -- a real woman, even before she dies, will instinctively notice the beauty of other women: compared with the appearance of the ninth Youwang, she shows the five fingers of a tiger''s claw, which is so slender, white and beautiful, just like the white Epiphyllum that will bloom at midnight.


    King Jiuyou grabs Chen Wanyue''s right hand, which is the God of death.


    So far, at least nine people have been taken away by this beautiful hand.


    Chen Wanyue is the tenth.


    She has no chance of avoiding.


    All she could do was to open her eyes as wide as possible and look down at her heart -- hoping to see that her heart was still beating after being dug out.


    At the moment when Chen Wanyue lowered her head, the ghost claw of the nine Youwang had pierced into her heart.


    The incomparable pain made her suddenly open her mouth and scream, "ah!"


    Night soul searching also wants to shout. It''s best to roar and use all your strength.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Even if the old man was her own uncle, she didn''t dare, so after opening her mouth, she suddenly closed it. Because she tried too hard, she made a loud noise.


    Like most of the time, the old man always likes to turn his back to her. His voice is so calm: "soul searching, do you remember what I said to you when you asked to join the seven killers?"


    "Remember."


    Night soul searching swallowed his mouth and said, "you said that those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things."


    "What else?"


    The old man still asked without looking back.


    "Still have is, be kind not to lead a soldier."


    Night soul searching hung his head and stared at his toes: "you said that I am actually excellent in all aspects. As long as I can really understand these two points, I can become your competent successor."


    "On the Jiankou Great Wall, I have given you a chance to live a normal life, but you refused. In that case, you must strictly follow 1 my orders in the future. It is your duty. "


    The old man turned around, and the dawn was reflected on him obliquely, looking taller and more lonely: "now, I can give you another chance to quit and live the life you want."


    Night soul searching raised his head and looked at the old man. After a long time, he shook his head: "No."


    "Then do as I say."


    The old man then walked to the two wooden doors and murmured, "a family crying is like crying all the way."


    This sentence is a famous saying of Fan Zhongyan, a famous politician and writer in northern Xia Dynasty: your family is sad to cry, which is not as sad as the people in a province!


    Of course, soul searching at night understood the meaning of this sentence. He opened his mouth and swallowed those words he wanted to persuade again.


    "That''s what I say, but it''s unfair to the surrounding area. Fang Yuan, I know that after you know this, you will come and kill me -- I''ll wait for you. "


    After a long silence, she turned and looked at the south. When she murmured these words, she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Heartache -- especially when the heart is about to be forcibly dug out, it must be very painful, very painful.


    Chen Wanyue, who had long been ready to be killed, couldn''t stand it and instinctively screamed.


    That hand won''t stop because of her scream.


    Even if it stopped, it was because there was a sharp short knife, whistling at the speed that the nine Youwang dared not ignore, stabbing her left eye.


    Both the speed, angle and strength were quite in place, forcing her to quickly twist her body and raise her hand to open the knife.


    This knife is the one that King Jiuyou just grabbed from Chen Wanyue and threw out.


    Before the knife landed, someone took it in his hand and stabbed her left eye with the fastest speed, forcing her to temporarily give up Chen Wanyue, who had killed half of her.


    As the old man said, as Chen Wanyue has just verified, King Jiuyou is really invulnerable to evil doors -- but her eyes can also stop the knife?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t believe it.


    Facts proved that his judgment was very correct. King Jiuyou''s eyes were afraid of being stabbed by a knife.


    "Quack!"


    In the strange howl, the circle rushed up like lightning and raised its left hand: a handful of dry soil (caught on the embankment) spilled over, still the eyes of the ninth Youwang.


    Although dry earth won''t hurt an expert like King Jiuyou, it can fascinate her eyes.


    No one wants his eyes to be fascinated, so the king of Jiuyou can only retreat again out of instinct.


    At the same time, she was also very surprised: the speed of the square was too fast.


    It was fast beyond her expectation.


    How can she know that the reason why Mr. Fang can break such a big name in the international road is because he is fast, incomparably fast!


    (at the beginning, if Fang Yuan really wanted to get rid of tieliao under the Jiankou Great Wall, he could not see the shadow of him in ten seconds at most.


    He was so angry with iron Liao that he even got reconciled to his clothes and arms. It was because he saw that the old fellow did not intend to cut him down, but it was to let off steam.


    Since we are friends, it''s also our responsibility to vent with him.)


    Fang Yuan not only runs fast, steals fast, but also kills fast.


    This time, he didn''t hide his clumsiness.


    God can testify: Fang Yuan knew that she was as invulnerable as the old man said after seeing Chen Wanyue slip a knife through the throat of the ninth Youwang, but she was unharmed.


    No one dares to keep a low profile in front of such an evil enemy.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan definitely used his best when he jumped at the nine Youwang.


    It''s already good. His all-out attack prevented Chen Wanyue from being killed in time.


    "Be careful!"


    Queen Jiuyou stepped back one after another. Fang Yuan had already picked up Chen Wanyue, half twisted his body, and then threw her out with his arms.


    Chen Wanyue was in mid air, and her heart and mouth blood also spilled an arc. When she instinctively raised her hand and pressed the wound, she fell heavily in the wheat field.


    Fortunately, the wheat field is as soft as a carpet.


    "Fool, I remind you to be careful!"


    In the corner of Fang''s eye, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Chen Wanyue''s face falling into the wheat field. When he scolded low, his right hand, the knife knocked down by the ninth Youwang, appeared in his hand again. With his rapid attack, it turned into a cold lightning and still stabbed the enemy''s left eye.


    In other words, the name of stealing saints was not blown out by Fang Yuan''s mouth, but earned by his ghost hands.


    No matter how hard and fast the king Jiuyou threw the knife out, he could copy it in time.


    A real thief, sometimes a magician, can make invisible movements with the fastest speed.


    Benedict!


    Even the king Jiuyou couldn''t hide from the full speed attack around. At most, he just turned his face and let his eyes hide from the tip of the knife, but stabbed her left cheek and made a strange sound when a woodpecker pecked wood.


    Unharmed.


    Just now, Fang Yuan was surprised to see that Chen Wanyue cut into the throat of the nine Youwang and saw that she had nothing to do with her.


    However, the man''s pride that he will never give in makes him have to try it himself: how can Chen Wanyue''s strength of wielding that knife be compared with that of Mr. Fang?


    Now it''s his turn -- not much better than Chen Wanyue.


    At most, that is, with unparalleled speed, the king of Jiuyou was forced to avoid his eyes.


    But the knife he stabbed with all his strength didn''t work after it stabbed her in the face.


    After the strange hand feeling was sent back from his right hand like electricity, his heart was instantly cold: grass, it was such a bad thing!


    A real hero never flinches in the face of extreme danger. Even if he is broken to pieces, he will pounce on his head.


    Therefore, they will become heroes, lie in cold graves for future generations to worship, and talk about their heroic deeds after dinner


    Mr. Fang disdains to be a hero.


    He prefers to be a real villain: Although the name of a hero sounds good, it seems far less affordable than living.


    After discovering that the general situation was bad, Mr. Fang immediately turned and ran without hesitation.


    "If you run fast, you want to go?"


    When he jumped four or five meters like lightning, there was a voice of Yin pity behind his neck (the voice of the nine Youwang finally had some feelings), and the cool air blew on his skin, causing goose bumps.


    With a round scalp and a sudden rise, the right hand short knife fiercely stabbed from under the ribs.


    Knowing that the nine Youwang is invulnerable, Fang Yuan still stabbed back with all his strength, which is his instinctive reaction.


    It''s also an instinctive response to extreme fear.


    Come on, Mr. Fang is most proud of it.


    But when he suddenly found that when he was running with all his strength, the king of Jiuyou could catch up with him at a faster speed than him and blow air into his neck -- who would not be afraid and who would not make an instinctive response.


    Without exception, Fang Yuan instinctively stabbed the king again.


    What''s the use?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know, and there''s no time to think about it.


    Because he was flying -- flying forward with blood in his mouth, faster than he could run with all his strength.


    When he stabbed the king of Zhongjiuyou with a knife, he was also punched in the back of his heart.


    Just like being hit hard by an iron hammer containing 800 kg of strength, Fang Yuan can hear the slight bone fracture of his bones and the painful clang of his internal organs when he opens his mouth and sprays blood.


    Why, I just hang up like this?


    Fang Yuan thought this in his mind when he hit the wheat field like a shell.


    When his face fell into the wheat field like Chen Wanyue, the sharp pain mixed with fainting came like a tide, and the demonic moment swallowed him up.


    He wanted to keep his eyes open and get up and run.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t resist the pain.


    Can only reluctantly close your eyes and let go of sober consciousness.


    At the moment when his eyes were about to close -- he seemed to see a lightning bolt rising from the wheat field he fell!


    No one can catch up with the speed of lightning, just as no one can avoid Kunlun''s full strength.


    It''s still the neck.


    The Mo Dao named Kunlun was accurately cut on the neck of the nine Youwang.


    But no head flies.


    Such a terrible knife only left a thin blood mark on the neck of King Jiuyou.


    Just like in the dark world of Lop Nur, the old man holding the horse chopping knife, with his full swing, cut the shoulder of the king of Jiuyou at most.


    "Eh?"


    Nine Youwang obviously didn''t expect that after the old man died, someone could cut her with a shocking knife.


    After a light sigh, the king of Jiuyou turned into a ghost and retreated.


    Kunlun''s knife also hung down.


    "Who are you?"


    King Jiuyou looked at Kunlun, whose whole body was wrapped in brown clothes and only showed his eyes, and asked in surprise.


    Kunlun''s hands holding the knife tightened again and said astringently, "no one can hurt him."


    Jiuyou king raised his hand, rubbed his injured neck and said, "then you have to die."


    "I died long ago."


    Kunlun slowly raised his knife, put it on his right shoulder and walked slowly towards her.

 Chapter 317

    Sitting is better than standing, lying is better than sitting -- when you can sleep in a comfortable wooden bed, Fang Yuan disdains to sleep in the wheat until dawn.


    Especially when your face is down and your back hurts.


    The dawn has begun to appear. In another hour, it will be bright. There are early birds chirping over the sky to find early worms for breakfast.


    After Fang Yuan regained consciousness, only a few seconds later, he jumped up from the wheat field, then bent down and coughed violently.


    The internal injury caused by the punch of King Jiuyou in his back heart can''t be eliminated in such a short time.


    Just coughed a few times, the displaced viscera were vibrated again, which made him black again and sat down on the ground.


    Even if it hurts again, Fang Yuan has to bite his teeth, barely raise his head and quickly observe around.


    Within hundreds of meters around him, it was empty and there was no shadow. Only a faint white fog shrouded the grove on the right, but you could see the tombs inside.


    Where is the invulnerable king of Jiuyou?


    She just let me go?


    When Fang Yuan slowly inhales and exhales (the so-called exhalation, which can quickly regulate the vibration of the internal organs), the mind is also running fast.


    To tell the truth, as early as the Jiankou Great Wall, when the old man said that the most evil things from the dark world were invulnerable, Fang Yuan still disdained and didn''t believe it.


    After all, the human body is invulnerable, which is indeed contrary to the vitality of life itself and its fragility.


    But now, Fang Yuanxin.


    He not only witnessed Chen Wanyue''s sharp throat cutting knife, but also tried it himself. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by a punch without even a chance to be shocked.


    Still in the process of running with all his strength, his body shot forward like an arrow and unloaded at least half of the power of that punch.


    It can be inferred from this that if the front of the square is punched by others, the muscles and bones will definitely break and the seven orifices will bleed to death.


    What made Fang Yuan feel cold was that when he was hit, he could obviously feel that the king of Jiuyou didn''t use his best!


    In other words, the ghost woman didn''t really intend to kill him.


    Otherwise, even if he unloaded half his strength in the gallop, he would die with blood.


    That woman is by no means human!


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, he could feel a strong sense of fear in his eyes.


    Perhaps, after too many storms and waves, he really doesn''t care about life and death, but he can''t keep his proud calm in front of absolute killing God: no matter how good he is, he is just a person.


    "Well --"


    Just when the whole body was shrouded in fear that had never been before, a light groan of pain came from the rear.


    When Huoran turned and looked back, Fang Yuan suddenly blackened in front of him.


    Too much force affected the internal injury that had just subsided for a moment.


    He quickly took a deep breath and clenched his teeth, which refocused his lax eyes, and then saw a woman lying on the wheat field with her ass facing up.


    "Yes, at least you''re still alive. Otherwise, man, ah, no, it''s my son-in-law who got the punch in vain."


    Looking at her mother-in-law in the future, she was very embarrassed and smiled happily.


    Yuan good luck is not happy at all.


    He really didn''t understand that he was mixed up like this. Why did some thieves hide on the roadside and rob him of his second-hand motorcycle bought for 300 yuan?


    Every morning, Yuan lucky, who had to work on the construction site in the city to make money, woke up from the drainage ditch and was stunned for eight minutes before he jumped up, pointed to the heaven and scolded his mother and ancestors, and asked why God was so cruel to him?


    The same people, why do some live in big villas, drive luxury cars and hold beautiful women in their arms?


    And he, who is 40 or 20 this year, is still alone. He gets up earlier than the dog every day, eats worse than the pig, and works harder than the cow -- that''s why he was robbed.


    Is there any reason?


    Like a madman, he cried and cursed in the drainage ditch. After scolding for half an hour, Yuan lucky sat down and prepared to have a rest and continue to scold. After scolding, he ran to the police station and asked how they protected taxpayers. When he saw a 100 yuan bill.


    Not one, but many, scattered at his feet, with a full look of two or three thousand.


    Just now he looked up and scolded God. He scolded too attentively, but he didn''t notice under his feet.


    Immediately, just like seeing a donkey with meat and bones, yuan Haoyun threw a tiger on the money. All his resentment and dissatisfaction with the world turned into the morning wind, leaving only happiness.


    And thanks.


    Thank the guy who knocked on him and welcome him from the bottom of his heart. The man will wait for him here tomorrow morning.


    Fang Yuan won''t pay attention to yuan good luck''s welcome unless he has something wrong with his mind.


    However, even if he had no brain problems, Mr. Fang had a headache when he put Chen Wanyue horizontally on the wooden bed.


    The reason for headache is very simple: Chen Wanyue must be bandaged. For some reasons, she can''t go to the hospital.


    If Chen Wanyue is not Chen Wanyue, just a woman, Fang Yuan doesn''t care whether she is beautiful or not. As long as she decides to save her, she will unzip her leather clothes in the wild and stop bleeding first.


    The problem is that Chen Wanyue is Chen Wanyue -- his future mother-in-law.


    And the mother-in-law seems very coquettish and sexy.


    If a son-in-law takes off her clothes and cleans and bandages her wounds, it is bound to produce suspicion.


    "Well, it''s really not a place to hurt. Alas, you''d better find a woman, man. I really can''t do it. "


    Mr. Fang took Chen Wanyue''s zipper, hesitated for a moment and picked up his mobile phone.


    He was going to call Xia Xiaoyun and let her run as fast as possible. He just took this opportunity to tell her everything about Chen Wanyue, so that she could understand that this was the greatest mother in the world.


    Fang Yuangang picked up the phone, but heard Chen Wanyue murmur in a very low voice, "no, don''t find someone."


    "Are you awake? Who''s good to bandage you? "


    Fang Yuan quickly turned around again, his face full of worries about the elders: "don''t worry, I''m going to find Chu Ci and tell her the truth so that she can understand what a great mother you are."


    "No."


    Chen Wanyue opened her eyes slightly and shook her head powerlessly.


    Fang Yuan was puzzled: "why didn''t you tell her? She has a right to know. "


    Chen Wanyue smiled bitterly and asked in a low voice, "do you think I can hold up until Chu Ci came here?"


    In silence.


    He has been licking the edge of the knife for so long in the Jianghu. Of course, he can see that Chen Wanyue has lost too much blood. If he doesn''t deal with the wound in time, he can''t survive for ten minutes.


    Xia Xiaoyun, even with the fastest speed, can''t catch up in ten minutes.


    Sipping the corners of his mouth, Fang Yuan pretended to be silly and asked, "then, who will bandage your wound?"


    Chen Wanyue opened her eyes slightly and seemed to smile.


    Just that smile, with a great self mockery, said softly, "you."


    "Me?"


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth jumped down and said, "I''ll bandage your wound, okay?"


    "It''s just a smelly skin bag. You haven''t seen it before. What''s wrong with holding it?"


    When Chen Wanyue whispered this sentence, she affected the wound and her painful body trembled violently.


    "I used to hold -- as before, I didn''t intend to marry Chu Ci."


    Fang Yuan said sincerely, "it''s different now. You are my respected mother-in-law in my heart."


    It may be too painful, too painful to speak, so Chen Wanyue just looked at the surrounding area, but her eyes were full of ridicule that can be seen by blind people, as if she were saying: boy, what kind of gentleman do you pretend to be?


    Fang Yuan was a little flustered when she saw it, so she had to harden her head and say, "well, I''ll wrap you up, but we have to say it first. Heaven knows it, you know it, I know it, and I can''t tell anyone, especially Chu Ci."


    Chen Wanyue was too lazy to talk to him and closed her eyes again.


    For Mr. Fang, taking off a woman''s clothes is absolutely familiar. It''s like flowing clouds without a trace of stagnation, especially an old woman like Chen Wanyue (Mr. Fang is lying with his eyes open, because even if he is really blind, he can see that the politeness like water honey and peach is not an old woman''s).


    But this time, he really had a lot of effort. He was sweating on his forehead before he unzipped his leather coat.


    That zipper, like more than a thousand gold.


    There is an evil sense of guilt inside.


    Fortunately, when the five blood holes that were still bleeding out slowly appeared in the sight of the surrounding area, all the distractions were blown away like a strong wind, leaving only pure concern.


    As early as Chen Wanyue woke up, Fang Yuan was ready to bandage the wound.


    At this time, once some selfish thoughts are removed, Chen Wanyue is an ordinary wounded in need of rescue in Fang Yuan''s heart. He has become the most competent surgeon, and his methods of dealing with the wound are simply and skillfully: alcohol cotton disinfection, dressing, bandaging and hanging a hanging bottle.


    In just a few minutes, Fang Yuan wrapped her up, pulled the quilt over her, pinched the infusion tube hanging on the wall, and then breathed a sigh of relief. He looked down at her and opened her mouth. When he was about to say something, he found that she had closed her eyes and was in a waxy yellow coma.


    Chen Wanyue mainly lost too much blood. It is said that the best treatment is blood transfusion.


    However, due to some reasons, Fangyuan didn''t plan to give her blood transfusion, just hope she can resist it.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Fang Yuan really didn''t believe that this cowardly looking woman would have such strong perseverance. When she cleaned her wound, she clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    It was not until the bandage was completed that he fainted with relief.


    "Alas."


    After looking at Chen Wanyue for a long time, Fang Yuan sighed and turned out of the bedroom.


    When I came to the yard, there was a touch of sunrise in the East, and the whole city woke up from its deep sleep, full of vitality.


    Fang Yuan sat at the stone table, lit a cigarette and looked at the rising sun, but his eyes seemed to slide through a snow-white lightning.


    The lightning that didn''t exist at all was like splitting in his heart. It hurt very much.


    The orangutan kept pounding on the table with his hands. He wanted to be crazy and jump on the table.


    I don''t know how long it took him to take the cigarette off his mouth.


    The cigarette has long been out.


    When he threw it on the ground, Fang Yuan looked down and saw his own shadow.


    The black shadow under the sunrise stood quietly behind him, motionless.


    The head of the shadow seemed to have a pair of sad eyes staring at him.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyun, with her eyes closed, instinctively raised her hand to support the front windshield when the normal car suddenly stopped. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a figure and collapsed down the front of the car.

 Chapter 318

    "FACO!"


    Laura, who was driving, immediately put into neutral and pushed the door to get off.


    God can testify for Laura: she was not fast at normal driving speed. The man who suddenly appeared in front of the car hit the front of the BMW himself.


    Although Laura is a foreigner, she also knows what she is facing: touching porcelain.


    This is an old woman in her fifties, sitting on the ground, leaning on the front of the car, holding her left leg with her hand in pain. The sound of painful humming is enough for people three miles away.


    Laura was very angry about this uncivilized behavior. After getting off the bus, she shouted, "don''t install it. We have a tachograph, which can prove that the car didn''t touch you before you fell!"


    The old woman immediately stopped humming, raised a slightly fat face, looked at Laura and said weakly, "I didn''t say you touched me. I fell down myself -- I was black when I walked well just now."


    From the old woman''s words, we can see that she is an old hand in porcelain, and her ability to adapt to changes is quite excellent.


    Laura''s reaction in the fight, although very fast, was obviously tender to deal with this kind of thing. Her mouth moved. She didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, people didn''t say you touched her, but you walked and fell down. If you insist that people touch porcelain -- think the old woman won''t sue you for slander?


    "Aunt, what''s the matter? Don''t worry?"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened the door and got out of the car.


    Whether the old woman touches porcelain or not, Xia Xiaoyun won''t sit in the car and wait for Laura to deal with it.


    "Nothing, nothing, much better."


    The old woman stood up with the front of the car.


    Half way up, he let out a dull hum and sat on the ground again.


    Instinctively, Xia Xiaoyun hurried forward and stooped to help her: "aunt, really don''t worry? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "Xia Zong, this woman is not authentic, so leave her alone!"


    Laura suggested nearby.


    The old woman also said, "no, no, I''ll just have a rest."


    At this time, someone came up.


    "Come on, let me help you."


    Xia Xiaoyun helped her to the side of the road. When she was about to let her sit down first, the old woman broke away her hand and knelt heavily on the horse''s teeth. She screamed, "ah!"


    "Scared, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun was surprised, the old woman suddenly hugged her left leg and hummed loudly.


    "President Xia, she wants to blackmail you!"


    Laura snapped aside.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care about Laura, but looked at the old woman''s eyes, some cold and some disgust.


    She is not stupid. Of course, she can see that the old woman is using her kindness to carry out the "touch porcelain" to the end.


    "Girl, your partner is right. The old woman is pretending!"


    At this time, some onlookers stood up and said justice.


    Although the moral quality of the people in this society has declined sharply due to some notorious cases, there will be no shortage of outspokens at any time.


    "Thank you, old man."


    Xia Xiaoyun thanked the old gentleman who stood up and said a fair word. She still took out a stack of banknotes from her bag, more than 1000 yuan, and handed it to the old woman: "aunt, take this money -- can you let me go? I have to go to work."


    Some people say that the problem that can solve the problem with money is not a problem.


    Although she hated the old woman and blackmailed herself with her kindness, Xia Xiaoyun still read the vicissitudes of life on her face and gave her some money to reward her wonderful performance.


    Although the old woman''s behavior is really disgusting.


    The old woman really didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoyun would take the initiative to give her money. She was stunned. Then when she looked up, a flash of light flashed in her cunning old eyes and shouted in a sad voice: "rich man! This money just wants to cure your broken left leg when you pushed my wife down? "


    "When did I push you down?"


    Even a kind-hearted person will get angry when he meets such an unreasonable person. When Xia Xiaoyun frowns, she hears someone say, "give way, please give way!"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up and saw a young man squeeze in from the crowd.


    "Lianghua -- come on, mom''s leg is broken."


    The old woman immediately raised her hand and cried bitterly.


    "You pushed my mother down?"


    The young man named Lianghua suddenly sharpened his tone and looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Not me. She fell herself. "


    Xia Xiaoyun saw that the old woman''s "reinforcements" came. She sighed in her heart and felt that the world was really boring.


    A good family suddenly fell apart. The lover became a brother. He treated the old woman who touched porcelain with kindness, but he had to be blackmailed again.


    This young man named Lianghua is a talented man with elegant demeanor, but he wasted his good skin by doing such a heartless thing.


    When Xia Xiaoyun was very disappointed, she heard Lianghua ask the old woman, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t see the change of the old woman''s face, but she could hear her voice: "I -- ah, I fell by myself. I just talked nonsense. Lianghua, don''t do the girl''s business. "


    Eh?


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned again and looked down at the old woman in surprise.


    The cunning in the old woman''s eyes has been replaced by blankness. She loosened her hand holding Xia Xiaoyun and murmured an apology: "girl, I''m sorry, I almost wronged you just now."


    "Mom, how many times have I told you not to come out alone in the future? Your brain is hard to use, and there will be misunderstandings!"


    After complaining about the old woman, Lianghua said to Xia Xiaoyun with a guilty face: "Miss, I''m sorry, my mother has been stimulated before, so -- in short, please forgive me."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mood suddenly got better.


    No one will have a common sense with an old woman with a brain problem.


    And Lianghua''s apology is also very sincere.


    "It''s all right. Pay attention in the future. Don''t let your aunt go out by herself to avoid accidents."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and shook her head. After making a suggestion out of politeness, she turned and got into the car.


    When the car started, Xia Xiaoyun could see from the rearview mirror that he carefully picked up the old woman with his mouth moving. She must be complaining that her mother shouldn''t go out casually.


    "President Xia, the moral quality of people in your country is really bad. No one dares to help the old lady when she falls on the road. Few people in charities donate money. Even if the old woman has a brain problem just now, she shouldn''t --"


    Although the appearance of Lianghua solved the misunderstanding, Laura was still dissatisfied.


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her: "Laura, I don''t like you saying that."


    "President Xia, right --"


    Laura suddenly realized that her words were too arbitrary. Just about to apologize, Xia Xiaoyun waved her hand and cut off the topic: "what are the main jobs in the company today?"


    Since Laura is president Xia''s personal bodyguard, she certainly knows her day''s arrangement.


    Without thinking about it, she opened her mouth and said, "at 9 o''clock, you will listen to the work report of the finance department. At 11:30, you will have lunch with Vice President Han of Dacheng Group. At 2:30 p.m., we visited the middle-level recruiters of the international logistics group. "


    As the international logistics business of Shentong express is gradually on the right track, the business volume is also increasing accordingly. It is bound to recruit business elites from the society to act as fresh blood.


    Recruitment began as early as last week. At present, Luo Xiaoyu is in charge of it.


    International logistics has high requirements for candidates. They must master at least two foreign languages to be competent for middle-level positions in the company.


    Of course, whether it''s salary or welfare, it''s also higher than the middle-level of Shentong express, so the boss Xia Xiaoyun must make a decision in person.


    At noon, Xia Xiaoyun, who accompanied vice president Han of Dacheng Group and sipped a glass of red wine, returned to the company and took a break in the office suite. At 2:30 p.m., she took Laura to the recruitment place on the second floor on time.


    Because of the large number of recruitment positions and the rich benefits, Luo Xiaoyu selected more than ten people from hundreds of candidates despite the strict selection of the first and second examinations.


    In the corridor on the second floor, Luo Xiaoyu and Zhou Qian are accompanying the candidates, talking and laughing quietly.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun coming out of the elevator, Luo Xiaoyu quickly greeted him: "President Xia."


    More than a dozen candidates immediately straightened their waists and paid attention to President Xia, with a humble smile on their faces.


    In Luo Xiaoyu''s low voice, Xia Xiaoyun glanced at the candidates as she walked, smiled and nodded. When she was about to reach the entrance of the examination room, her eyes stopped on a young man''s face.


    Coincidentally, she knew the young man: it was the Lianghua she met on the way to work this morning.


    Lianghua''s face was full of surprise.


    However, before he could react, Xia Xiaoyun had entered the examination room.


    Like all elite recruitment examination rooms, there are more than three examiners to select eight middle-level positions from more than ten recruiters.


    Xia Xiaoyun sat nearby and did not participate in any opinions.


    She has the final say, no matter who she will use.


    Obviously, the candidates who can enter this examination room are regarded as one in a hundred elites. Although they will be a little nervous because President Xia is in charge in person, they will soon show their strengths.


    The young man named Lianghua was the last to enter the arena.


    His family name is Zhang Lianghua. He graduated from a famous university in China. He once worked as a manager in a foreign enterprise in other provinces for three years, but his performance is not brilliant. He can only be said to be in line with the rules.


    During the application process, Zhang Lianghua always focused on answering the examiner''s difficult questions when Xia Xiaoyun didn''t exist - this attitude of not taking the initiative to get close again won the favor of President Xia.


    After he went out, Laura, who was always standing behind the door, closed the door.


    "President Xia."


    Luo Xiaoyu and two other professional examiners began to report the qualified personnel in their eyes.


    There is no name of Zhang Lianghua.


    Xia Xiaoyun pondered for a moment before saying, "I think the last one named Zhang Lianghua is very good."


    Since President Xia said that Zhang Lianghua was very good, there was no need for her to elaborate. Luo Xiaoyu knew what to do and proposed that he be the third overseas vice president of the headquarters of the international logistics group.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xia Xiaoyun was satisfied with the arrangement of Luo Xiaoyu and others. She nodded, picked up the small bag on the back of the chair, stood up and was about to go out, and the closed door opened.


    Zhou Qian, who was shouting outside the door, came in and said strangely, "President Xia, there is another person who wants to participate in the recruitment."


    Before Xia Xiaoyun could say anything, Luo Xiaoyu frowned and said, "Secretary Zhou, the recruitment is over. Please explain to that person."


    As soon as her voice fell, someone came in and said, "vice president Luo, just give me a chance."

 Chapter 319

    Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t help giving someone a chance, just as Zhou Qian didn''t dare to stop the person from breaking in.


    Because this person is around.


    As early as last year, Fang Yuan once served as an assistant to the president.


    As for why this guy suddenly appears and disappears, no one dares to inquire about these things, because as long as he is not a fool, he can see his relationship with President Xia. It seems unusual.


    Luo Xiaoyu, when he was in Heilong Province, witnessed that Xia always cried for him out of breath -- at this time, only when his brain was funny would he drive him out.


    At this time, the most correct attitude is to shut up and look at Mr. Xia who was silly on the spot.


    Standing behind the door, Laura looked surprised. Before she spoke, she opened her hands and gave Fang Yuan a very powerful hug.


    A foreign girl feels that only the warmest hug can show her gratitude and favor to someone.


    Fang Yuan was also very happy to see the loyal Laura again and patted her on the back.


    Laura knew that this was not the time to talk to Fang Yuan, so after hugging him, she loosened and stood aside, looking at Xia Xiaoyun with an obvious look of supplication.


    She is begging Xia Xiaoyun not to refuse to take the initiative to deliver goods to the door because of something.


    Because these days, no one knows better than Laura that Xia always talks about Fangyuan''s name in her sleep.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t notice the look of Laura and Luo Xiaoyu.


    After Fang Yuan appeared, she could no longer see anyone in her eyes.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others think that they''d better go out at this time.


    However, he did not dare to disturb Xia Zong in a daze. He could only stand there with his head down and remain silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes turned slightly and turned to Luo Xiaoyu: "vice president Luo, do we still have free posts?"


    When she spoke, her voice was extremely calm, even with a business stiff, unable to hear the slightest emotion.


    President Xia''s eyes can make Luo Xiaoyu clearly feel that if she shakes her head and says there is no vacant post, President Xia will ask Mr. Fang to leave immediately.


    But in fact, there are no vacant posts.


    Luo Xiaoyu really deserves to be the candidate with the fastest growth and progress this year. After hesitating for a few seconds at most, she said frankly: "President Xia, we still lack a president assistant. This vacancy didn''t get to the job fair. "


    Mr. Fang has long been Mr. Xia''s personal assistant. After he left, no one took his place.


    Now that he appears suddenly, isn''t it natural for him to continue to serve as his assistant to the president?


    Luo Xiaoyu almost clapped her hands for her rapid response.


    But Xia Xiaoyun''s next words made her a little silly: "Laura is my assistant."


    Ah, when was Laura your assistant?


    President Xia, do you want Fang Yuan to stay or drive him away? Can you give me a hint?


    After staring at the expressionless president Xia for a moment, Luo Xiaoyu was cruel and said, "President Xia, in fact, there is still an empty post, that is, the third deputy general manager of international logistics, who has just finished, and needs a deputy general assistant."


    No way, if you want to become an empty post out of thin air, it is definitely deliberately difficult for Luo Xiaoyu.


    But the post of deputy general assistant is dispensable and not in the "establishment".


    "Well, that''s the job."


    Xia Xiaoyun said faintly and immediately turned to the door.


    "President Chu and President Xia --"


    Fang Yuan subconsciously reached out to grab her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly retracted her hand. Dai Mei frowned and shouted, "please respect yourself. If you have another time, leave by yourself!"


    "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry."


    After being severely reprimanded by Xia Xiaoyun in public, Fang Yuan''s thick skin turned red and then lowered her head.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, Xia Xiaoyun quickly walked out of the examination room.


    "Fang Yuan, don''t blame her. I''ll persuade president Xia. You should also give her time to digest your sudden appearance."


    Laura whispered to Fang Yuan as she went out with him.


    "Thank you, Laura."


    When Fang Yuan looked up, he was already smiling.


    He didn''t mean to blame Xiao Xia.


    He was very clear in his heart that President Xia''s attitude towards him was exactly as Laura said, because he suddenly appeared. Xiao Xia, who was unprepared, could only watch the people and pinch out this cold face to him.


    If you guard many of your employees, Xiao Xia reveals the nostalgia of each other''s husband -- in the future, if people know that they are brothers and sisters, they will definitely despise them.


    If she knew that, my friend, she had gone to the hospital for the third DNA test and determined that we were not related by blood, then she would surely throw herself in my arms and cry out sadly.


    When Mr. Fang thought of this, a cold voice sounded from the darkest part of his heart: even if you are not brothers and sisters, so what? Do you dare to combine? Can we combine?


    "I''ll do it one day."


    When Fang Yuan sneered, Luo Xiaoyu, who came over, asked quietly, "Fang, assistant Fang, what are you talking about?"


    "Ah, nothing. I''m encouraging myself to report back and forth the employment opportunities given by the summer president with the best working attitude."


    After Fang Yuan said some hypocritical words, he naturally raised his hand and patted Luo Xiaoyu on the shoulder: "Xiao Luo, do a good job. I look after you."


    "Thank you, assistant Fang."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s actions and words to Fang Yuan are very sad and funny.


    At present, Mr. Fang is only the assistant of the third Deputy General Manager (Zhang Lianghua) of the international logistics group, while Luo Xiaoyu is the second deputy general manager. Whether he is trusted by general manager Xia or has working qualifications, he is above Zhang Lianghua. Now his assistant patted her on the shoulder to encourage her.


    But she had to pose as a subordinate and listen to assistant Fang''s instruction -- she really had no choice. She would have a strange feeling in her heart.


    After discovering the embarrassment on Luo Xiaoyu''s face, Fang Yuan realized that he had gone too far in pretending to be a big tail wolf. He quickly smiled and cut off the topic: "Hey, what, when can I come to work?"


    "Tomorrow will do."


    After mentioning the business, Luo Xiaoyu''s strange feeling disappeared and hurriedly said, "assistant Fang, I''m sorry, you are now the assistant of vice president Zhang Lianghua -- he is the vice president appointed by President Xia, and has just applied successfully today."


    Mr. Fang didn''t care who Zhang Lianghua was. He said magnanimously, "it doesn''t matter. No matter who is the vice president, I will do my duty, devote myself and die."


    You should say one more thing.


    Luo Xiaoyu thought so, and could only nod with a respectful smile.


    Apart from President Xia and Laura, the whole Shentong express Group believes that only Luo Xiaoyu knows what a terrible face Mr. Fang hides under his very modest mask: in those days, she almost lost her job because he didn''t let him bring a dog into the hotel.


    Fortunately, Luo Xiaoyu''s working ability is really strong. Yuanyao Hotel saved her and she had the opportunity to climb to the current height.


    Cherish life and stay away from the surrounding area!


    These eight words, but Luo Xiaoyu said to herself countless times in her heart.


    Of course, Mr. Fang didn''t know. He was like a beast in Luo Xiaoyu''s heart. He was still very polite. He waved goodbye to several examiners one by one before leaving the examination room.


    I walked down the steps in front of the hall on the first floor. When I came to the parking lot, I copied the square in my pocket with my left hand. Suddenly, I turned around and looked up at the window of an office.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately stepped back, left the window, raised her hand and closed the curtain.


    Laura, standing behind the door, walked slowly over: "President Xia, I think you''d better arrange the surrounding area around you..."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, interrupted her words, lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Laura, if you were me and saw him wandering in front of me every day, what would you feel?"


    Although Laura was a little nervous, she could understand Xiao Xia''s words and sighed in a low voice: "but I''m worried that he will leave in anger. President Xia, I think you can see that it must have taken a lot of effort to convince him to come to you. "


    "If he leaves, he must leave sooner or later."


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip hard, pretending to be indifferent with a sneer, sat in the big class chair, turned on her laptop, and wanted to put herself into work as soon as possible and forget that guy.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, the shadow of a man was always shaking in front of her.


    Occasionally, he will kick up an empty cigarette box and accurately fall into the roadside dustbin.


    Fang Yuan is very satisfied with his excellent footwork.


    Generally speaking, when people are in a good mood, they will be satisfied with whatever they do.


    Fangyuan is in a good mood now.


    After making sure that my dear little sister Xia is not a close sister, Mr. Fang is always in a good mood.


    Even if I occasionally think of the terrible nine Youwang and some mysterious and strange broken things.


    Only a fool can think of those unhappy things when he is in a good mood.


    Sun Tzu''s art of war says: when the water comes and the earth covers, the soldiers will meet.


    As long as it can relieve the biggest emotional problem in life, will other problems still be problems?


    "Excuse me, sir. Do you know where Shentong express headquarters is?"


    When Fang Yuan walked past a bus stop, a girl dressed in a white shirt, jeans and white ball shoes, who looked a little nervous like a little sister next door, appeared in front of him.


    A girl like this little yellow flower comes to ask for directions. Unless a man without human nature, he will deliberately point out the wrong direction to others. Fangyuan is not that kind of person.


    At most, it was a bright moment. After secretly praising a ''good clean girl'' in my heart, I said enthusiastically: "I know, I know, you go along the sidewalk, walk up to 500 meters, look to the right, and you can see a glass curtain wall building with magic express written on it."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    After thanking her, the girl didn''t leave immediately, but looked under the stop sign next to her.


    Following her eyes, Fang Yuan saw several young people with yellow hair, drawing dragons and tigers on their arms with sleeves, staring at her with wolf like eyes.


    No matter where the little yellow flower is in full bloom, it can attract the pursuit of bees.


    Oh, no, it should be a fly chase.


    Fang Yuan understood why the girl thanked her and didn''t leave immediately.


    This is a euphemistic invitation. Can you act as a flower escort?


    OK, it''s no problem. It''s every man''s responsibility to protect his neighbor from bullying.


    If necessary, my friend can repair those small miscellaneous hairs for you for free -- Fang Yuan smiled and asked in harmony, "little sister, do you want me to take you there? To tell you the truth, I work in that company. "


    The girl''s eyes brightened and whispered happily, "that''s great. Thank you!"

 Chapter 320

    "Come with me."


    He swept his eyes with disdain from the corners of his eyes, turned around and walked towards the coming way.


    The little sister next door immediately thanked again and followed up.


    The little miscellaneous hairs who were thinking about how to chat up the girl immediately stared at the surrounding area. After winking at each other, they took a cigarette in their mouth, put their hands in their pockets and followed up.


    "He, they followed up."


    The little sister next door was afraid. Bai Shengsheng''s little hand held Fang Yuan''s arm.


    Instinctively, Fang Yuan wants to break away from her: man is not a person who is casually held by a girl.


    However, after seeing her nervous and lovely face, her heart softened again, sneered and said without looking back: "don''t be afraid, just follow me to ensure your safe journey."


    In other words, it is enviable to walk on the street with such a pure little sister holding her arm.


    Fang Yuan felt good about himself, especially when he saw an obscene uncle looking at him with jealous eyes, the righteousness of "I''m not casually held by a girl" dissipated.


    "Little sister, what are you doing at Shentong express?"


    Walking around like a stroll, Fang Yuan asked casually.


    The little sister next door, who looked back secretly, quickly replied, "I saw the recruitment here in the newspaper, so I want to apply for a job."


    Fang Yuan frowned, looked at her and asked, "who applied for the job? Yo, you seem to be late? The job application will end at 2:30 this afternoon. "


    "Ah?"


    The little sister next door was stunned and stopped: "is the recruitment over?"


    "Yes, it''s just over, and today''s job is also a middle-level manager. As for ordinary posts, they were full ten days ago. "


    Fang Yuan looked at her again: "you don''t seem to be old. Have you just graduated from college?"


    When Fang Yuan asked her age, she implied that even if you had come to participate in the recruitment long ago, it seems that you are not qualified to recruit according to your qualifications. After all, the recruitment of middle-level managers must have several years of excellent work qualifications. This is a hard and fast rule.


    "Really?"


    The girl was more at a loss. Her little face was slightly red. She said, "I, I just graduated from college last year. I saw the recruitment in the newspaper a few days ago. I didn''t notice these details at that time."


    The girl is a native of the Tang Dynasty, but she comes from a poor mountain village in the southern mountains. She has been taking care of her sick mother at home since she graduated from college last year.


    After the Spring Festival this year, the weather warmed up and her mother was better. When she came out to find a job, she saw the recruitment enlightenment of Shentong express company from a newspaper, so she came to apply for a job.


    Seeing the girl''s disappointment, Fang Yuan''s kindness broke out again: "if you are not afraid of hardship, then I can help you find acquaintances and arrange you to be an ordinary employee -- oh, I can help you, but there is no bad intention. You don''t have to be careful."


    Brother yuan doesn''t boast. With his relationship with President Xia, who dares not to give him face?


    Besides, he also said in advance that he just arranged a low-level employee for the girl. I believe Luo Xiaoyu will do it properly without bothering president Xia at all.


    In order to avoid being misunderstood by the girl that he has a plan, Fang Yuan also deliberately set aside his kindness to help her, which is pure.


    "Really?"


    The girl''s dim eyes suddenly lit up, jumped and shook his arm. It was really like holding the little sister of the next brother: "thank you so much! You can rest assured that as long as you can find a job, even if it''s hard and tired, I''m not afraid! "


    Just when Mr. Fang was intoxicated with the innocence of his neighbor''s little sister, a strange voice sounded from behind: "sister, what year and month can you get ahead with this Sabi? You''d better go with your friends. I promise you''ll be popular and spicy every month. You don''t have to work hard, and you can easily earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. "


    Needless to ask, it was just a few small miscellaneous hairs who followed.


    When Fang Yuan was talking to his neighbor''s younger sister, he happened to walk to a small alley. In order to avoid traffic (electric vehicles), he stood in the alley, which just provided them with the environmental advantage of daring to make trouble.


    Three little gangsters, in the shape of goods, surrounded them and stared at the surrounding area with bad eyes.


    The little sister next door didn''t expect them to be so bold. They wanted to be bad in broad daylight. They were so frightened that they instinctively hugged Fang Yuan''s arms and stepped back.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, stopped his neighbor''s little sister behind him, looked at the boys and said faintly, "get out of here before I get angry."


    "Get out of here, Marnie, Marnie!"


    A little gangster who had long wanted to crook his nose, stared and scolded, roared and waved his fist.


    It can be seen from his action of jumping into the surrounding area that he is a master who often fights in the street. He should be quite skilled in combat experience. He can solve the battle quickly by attacking the enemy''s nose first.


    "Brother yuan, what a move!"


    A little gangster next to him cheered loudly.


    If he doesn''t shout the name of the little gangster, Fang Yuan may start gently -- especially, what''s the world now? If you are human, you dare to call yourself brother yuan.


    As the saying goes, anger starts from the heart, and evil comes to the side of courage. He rushes at brother yuan and dares to have the same name as brother yuan. Brother yuan raises his foot and stomps on brother yuan''s stomach.


    It took three points of effort (I originally planned to use one point of effort to punish them. After all, everyone is a man, and they appreciate the level of beauty, which is quite good).


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, brother yuan flew backwards with a swish faster than he jumped up, hit the wall of the alley heavily, and then fell to the ground with a slap like smelly dog shit, turning his eyes white.


    The thunder blow completely scared the other two gangsters.


    Fang Yuan was not stupid. He jumped up, punched and kicked them, and put them on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    No one can tell how many years human beings have existed.


    But no matter in the past or in the modern times, including the extinction of mankind, as long as there is an excellent opposite sex present, all males will instinctively show their strong combat effectiveness.


    This is a male instinct, just as the male peacock can''t help opening the screen when he sees the female peacock.


    "Good -- ah!"


    Just as Mr. Fang put down his right foot and raised it high, a Jiao voice cheered from behind -- but she then raised her hand and covered her mouth: girls must not cheer when others fight.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s just a few useless ruffians. Ignore them."


    Looking at the neighbor''s little sister, covering her mouth with her white little hand, Fang yuanyouran had a proud pride, accompanied by the impulse to tell others how powerful her brothers are.


    Fortunately, I resisted it in time.


    Men, the better a man is, the better he should know how to keep a low profile.


    "Will they, will they be all right?"


    Looking at the little ruffians lying at home, some of them were afraid to die.


    It can be seen that she is quite kind and will pity some smelly men who want to insult her.


    "They''re fine. Don''t worry. Come on, I''ll take you to find a job. "


    Fang Yuan smiled lightly and walked over from a little ruffian with his hands on his back.


    The little sister next door hurried to keep up and walked out of the distance. She looked back from time to time with an unbearable look on her face.


    Alas, kind girl, haven''t you heard the famous saying that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself? As soon as you look at it, you know that reading is stupid. All these years of college have been in vain.


    Mr. Fang sighed in his heart and asked casually, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Mobei."


    The girl smiled, more pure and flawless, with a bit of Chen Wanyue''s cowardice: "the desert in the desert, the north in the north."


    "Mo Beibei? Well, that''s a nice name. People are like their names. "


    In the face of pure beauty, Mr. Fang was so gentle that he could say an idiom.


    "Brother, what''s your name?"


    He must be grateful to Fangyuan, so Mobei naturally calls him big brother.


    "My name is Fangyuan, generous square, round and quiet circle."


    Fang Yuan said with some embarrassment, "this name is a little feminine, but it was given by my parents. I couldn''t object at that time."


    "Square? The square of Kyushu is round, quiet and far away, which is called square and round. "


    Mobei''s eyes turned slightly. After staring at Fang Yuan, he was frightened, moved away like a deer, smiled and said, "I''m not pulling my schoolbag with you. I saw this sentence in an ancient book -- it seems that my uncle and aunt are also people with a lot of cultural heritage."


    "The square of Kyushu is round, quiet and far away. Is it called square?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and murmured, "my name and such a big background?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Mobei didn''t hear what Fangyuan was talking about, so he asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing, ha ha."


    Fang Yuan smiled and pointed to the front: "well, go through that intersection and you can see the magic express."


    When they reached the steps of the headquarters building, Mobei shouted the name of brother Fangyuan, which was quite fluent.


    Think about it. Any girl who can meet such a handsome and capable man when looking for a job or in distress will be suspected of being mentally disabled if she doesn''t take the opportunity to get close to him.


    However, Fang Yuan heard the name "big brother", which was a little harsh.


    Without him, there was once a girl who called him big brother -- he hated being a brother and preferred being a girl''s boyfriend.


    "Mobei Bei, you''d better call me Fangyuan. You can''t really call brother yuan."


    When he came to the door of the hall, Fang Yuan told Mo Beibei very seriously.


    Mobei was a little surprised, and then nodded obediently: "OK, brother yuan. Then don''t call me my full name. Just call me Beibei or Xiaobei. My family calls me that. "


    In fact, the little girl is not as simple as her appearance. She knows how to get in touch with people, otherwise she wouldn''t say so.


    Fang Yuan nodded: "then call you Xiaobei."


    Beibei, who is homonymous with Beibei, is slightly suspected of being numb. Mr. Fang doesn''t intend to soak in Beibei, so it''s appropriate to call her Xiaobei.


    "Hello, assistant Fang."


    The little sister of the front desk customer service immediately stood up and asked politely when she saw Fang Yuan coming with a handsome girl.


    "Please tell Luo Xiaoyu, vice president Luo, that I''m waiting for her here. Something''s wrong."


    Like all successful big men, Mr. Fang never puts on the airs of his deputy general assistant to the bottom employees.


    After hearing that assistant Fang was waiting for herself in the hall below, Luo Xiaoyu immediately put down her work and ran down.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator door, she smiled and asked in respectful words, "assistant Fang, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something small. I''d like to trouble you for help."


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked at the north of the desert.

 Chapter 321

    As Fang Yuan expected, the staff of Shentong express international logistics is currently expanding rapidly.


    According to the identity of Luo Xiaoyu''s second deputy general manager, it''s no easier to put someone in to do things.


    What''s more, Fangyuan''s requirements are not high at all, that is, let Mobei be a grass-roots employee.


    As for mobeibei himself, he is even more beautiful and lovely, with the innocence of being unfamiliar with the world. No one doesn''t like such a clean girl.


    Therefore, when Fang Yuan proposed his intention, Luo Xiaoyu agreed without any hesitation.


    "Thank you, vice president Luo!"


    Standing next to him, his fingers tightly stirred the corners of the desert, immediately thanked him excitedly, bowed to Luo Xiaoyu again and again, and formally bent down deeply to Fang Yuan.


    "Little sister, you''re too polite. Let alone assistant Fang brought you here. Even if you came by yourself, I''m reluctant to push you out."


    Luo Xiaoyu was relieved when she caught a glimpse of Fang Yuan''s satisfied appearance in the corner of her eyes. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and gave a giggle before she said, "north desert, I think you have a good image and temperament. If you do the lowest level work, it''s a waste of talents. Otherwise, go to the public relations department."


    Each company has its own public relations department, which is mainly responsible for reception, accompanying wine and so on.


    There are a considerable number of young and beautiful women in the public relations department. They are eloquent, natural and uninhibited, can drink, and can observe words and colors is the most basic skill.


    How much, some are similar to vases, but the role they play is crucial to the whole company.


    Because of some negative news, girls in the public relations department are secretly described as three companions.


    Especially on the wine table, it is their place to use. They lean on the shoulder of a big boss with a wine glass. Jiao didi always yells, changing flowers to make the guests happy. When they are drunk, they will sign a contract as soon as their brain is hot.


    Fang Yuan, of course, had heard of this, so when Luo Xiaoyu asked Mo Beibei to go to the public relations department, he frowned slightly: he didn''t want such a simple and clean Mo Beibei to do that kind of work with "bad reputation".


    As Fang Yuan frowned, Luo Xiaoyu leaned over and whispered, "assistant Fang, I have reported to Vice President Han and vice president Wang of Shentong express (veteran level, the second person of the express company). Everyone agreed that you should be responsible for the work of the public relations department independently. Vice president Zhang (Zhang Lianghua) can''t control you. "


    Luo Xiaoyu can''t guess why President Xia refused Fang Yuan to be her assistant, but she can understand from her consent that Xiao Fang should be an assistant to a newly applied third vice president.


    Just as she did not dare to regard Mr. Fang as a subordinate, she took great pains to arrange work for him.


    Just after the recruitment, she went to vice president Wang''s office and called Han Bin overseas. After consultation, the three agreed to hand over the most "human" public relations department to Fang Yuan.


    Not under the management of Zhang Lianghua.


    Because the international logistics group was initially established, the public relations department is still the original Shentong express public relations department.


    Coincidentally, the former director of the public relations department submitted his resignation a few days ago because he emigrated abroad. At present, vice president Wang is working part-time. Now he has full power to hand it over to Fangyuan, which can be regarded as a favor.


    In this way, Mr. Fang, who appears to be only the third deputy general assistant, has more real power than the deputy general manager of his counterpart services, and even more than Luo Xiaoyu, Han Bin and others -- Luo Xiaoyu believes that President Xia will never say anything else after learning about this arrangement.


    After a setback, Luo Xiaoyu is very discerning now.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan personally brought Mobei to look for a job, although assistant Fang didn''t say what his relationship with the little beauty was, Luo Xiaoyu had to estimate it from a high place. Only then did she put her in the public relations department under the direct leadership of Fang Yuan.


    Yes, the public relations department does have some rumors about beautiful girls, but assistant Fang takes care of Mo Beibei himself. What else does he worry about?


    Therefore, Mr. Fang, who made it clear that he had become the leader of the public relations department, would not blame Luo Xiaoyu after listening to her, but would feel that she was very good at doing things.


    But to be honest, Mr. Fang really doesn''t want to be the leader of laoshizi''s public relations department. He leads a group of beautiful women all day, coming and going, and fighting on the wine table.


    He came here to apply for a job just to protect Xia Xiaoyun.


    But then again, it would be unkind for him to refuse Luo Xiaoyu''s kindness.


    Mr. Fang never did anything that was laborious and thankless, so he sincerely thanked him: "thank you, vice president Luo, my business bothered you."


    "Assistant Fang, it''s very kind of you. This is what I should do."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was very satisfied, Luo Xiaoyu was of course very happy, and secretly praised himself for arranging real power for assistant Fang immediately after the job fair. It was very wise.


    Fang Yuan looked at the north of the desert and said, "Xiao Bei, what vice president Luo meant was to let you work in the public relations department. As for the nature of the work of the public relations department, I believe you have heard of it before. But don''t worry, I''m in charge of that department for the time being. Of course, if you think this job is not suitable for you, then I will... "


    "Brother, I like working with you!"


    Before Fang Yuan finished, Mobei interrupted his words. His clear eyes were full of happiness.


    Her husband has great trust in her -- it seems that she can work as a cleaner as long as she can work with brother yuan, let alone let her go to the public relations department.


    Alas, who makes Mr. Fang look like a great man worthy of trust?


    "Well, you can check in tomorrow and go through the specific signing procedures tomorrow."


    Since girls trust themselves very much, Fang Yuan certainly won''t be hypocritical. Anyway, he just regards Mobei as his little sister next door, and he doesn''t have any uneasy thoughts.


    Mo Beibei nodded hard. When he was about to say something, he suddenly saw Luo Xiaoyu, bent over the elevator and said hello: "President Xia."


    Mobei''s beautiful eyebrow tip was slightly picked and looked over there.


    Xia Xiaoyun, dressed in a black ol dress, stepped on black thin high-heeled leather shoes and came out of the elevator accompanied by her bodyguard Laura.


    After seeing the square, Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed obviously. When she stopped, her eyes fell on Mobei''s face.


    A person who has always been "swaggering" in front of others for a long time will naturally produce a high-ranking temperament, which is the so-called residence, moving Qi and raising the body.


    So when she looked over, Mobei instinctively bowed his head, quietly stepped back and stood behind him.


    "President Xia."


    Luo Xiaoyu knew what Xia Xiaoyun wanted to know. Before she could speak, she walked over quickly and whispered a few words.


    She didn''t dare to hide that she had arranged the real power work of the leader of the public relations department for Fangyuan (originally, if Fangyuan didn''t come, she should go to the president''s office and report to President Xia). By the way, she briefly told assistant Fang about taking Mobei to look for a job.


    Xia Xiaoyun refused Fang Yuan to be her assistant. Of course, she didn''t want to drive him away. It was just the normal reaction of a girl''s mood. In fact, she was eager to see it in her heart.


    Besides, Luo Xiaoyu has discussed with Han Bin, vice president Wang and others and informed Fang Yuan. At this time, if she doesn''t agree again, Mr. Fang will lose face and may leave in anger.


    But why did he bring a pure girl?


    What''s their relationship?


    When Xia Xiaoyun instinctively began to guess the relationship between Fangyuan and Mobei, she felt a pain in her heart and suddenly realized that she wanted to "left" again. As a sister, she should really be happy that there was no shortage of beautiful women around her brother.


    Absolutely, there should be no jealousy.


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes swept lightly from her face. With a faint sound, she raised her chin and defiantly raised her feet to the door of the hall. The proud female president fan''er took it all.


    Just as she was about to get to the door, she said to Laura, "Laura, you call president Li of Boyou furniture and say that I like the Italian calf sofa very much. Let him send someone to room a on the ninth floor of Building 8, sunshine garden. It''s best to send it before tomorrow afternoon."


    Laura was a little stunned, then woke up, turned her head and looked around quickly: "OK, President Xia."


    Xia always wants to buy furniture. There''s no need to keep Mr. Fang''s orders to Laura.


    Moreover, he said it so carefully.


    This is a hint to Mr. Fang: sister, I have moved there now!


    Alas, you are still a little mentally handicapped. Do you think I don''t know where you live if you don''t tell me?


    But at this time, isn''t this a joke?


    When Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, he caught a glimpse of Luo Xiaoyu trying to hold back a smile.


    "Is that President Xia of Shentong express? Wow, she''s so beautiful. "


    Seeing president Xia get on her white BMW and drive away slowly, Mobei whispered and said something from the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re beautiful, too."


    Fang Yuan casually said a word. After thanking Luo Xiaoyu again, he said goodbye.


    Mobei followed him.


    Looking at the setting sun in the west, Fang Yuan asked, "Xiaobei, where do you live now?"


    "I have to go home. It takes more than an hour by car."


    After thinking for a while, Mobei carefully asked, "brother yuan, can I ask you to help me find a house with low rent again? In that way, I don''t have to waste a lot of time on the road every day. Well, I heard that the rent in the old city is very cost-effective. "


    "OK, no problem. I''ll live there. Let me keep an eye on it for you and see if it''s suitable. "


    Fang Yuan readily promised, took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and said, "Xiao Bei, I have something to do, so I''ll go first. Go home, too. Remember, come to the company at 7:30 tomorrow and go through the entry formalities. "


    "OK, I remember, brother yuan."


    Mobei nodded skillfully. After Fang Yuan waved and hit a car, he gently breathed out a breath and raised his hand to stop the car.


    Some things are strange. Take a taxi for example.


    When you don''t need a ride, the empty cars drive past you one after another.


    When you are in a hurry to use the car, but you wait a long time, you may not be able to stop one.


    Mobei waited for more than half an hour before finally stopping a car.


    "Go to Shentang Town, Nanshan District."


    After getting on the bus, Mo Beibei said his destination.


    The taxi brother was a little surprised: "Oh, it''s so far away. That place is remote enough. It''s getting dark there."


    If you don''t care about the image of your neighbor''s little sister, you can always make men have the instinct to take care of her. The driver really doesn''t want to send her there when it''s getting dark.


    "Yes, I live there. I can''t help it."


    When Mobei smiled timidly, Dai Mei frowned after looking back at him at will.

 Chapter 322

    No one doesn''t want to talk to a girl like Mo Beibei, let alone a group of people who are good at talking.


    Along the way, my brother was nagging about astronomy and geography. There was nothing he didn''t know at all times, at home and abroad.


    Even, he can tell some legends of Shentang town where Mobei is located.


    He said that as early as the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, this was the capital of a small vassal state.


    When the ancients built their capital, they didn''t care whether the transportation was convenient and whether the terrain was steep. Therefore, the small vassal state chose the capital in the mountain corner of Nanshan District.


    During the Warring States period, such a small vassal state did not have many years of jumping head.


    It seems that it has only existed for decades and has been destroyed by its neighbors.


    The capital city was abandoned.


    With the passage of time, the sea has changed. The once glorious capital has been completely forgotten. After coming to modern times, it has become a remote town.


    However, many old people say that at the foot of the mountains where Shentang town is located, there are ancient tombs that have not been found so far, and a treasure Cave (the capital of the monarch of this small vassal state to make a comeback in the future).


    As for ancient tombs, no one can be sure whether the treasure cave really exists.


    Yan casually sought the truth studio. Last year, she also came to this place to toss about for a while. Finally, she returned home empty handed and got nothing.


    "Master, please stop."


    Just when the taxi brother showed off his profound knowledge, he didn''t speak. He just listened to Mo Beibei and suddenly asked him to stop.


    "Why stop?"


    The taxi brother was a little puzzled and stopped the car slowly by the side of the road.


    At this time, it was completely dark (it was a mountainous area after all. It seemed that the dark day was always earlier in the mountainous area). The mountains on both sides fluctuated silently. Quietly, only the occasional cry of wild birds could be heard.


    "Just send me here -- the road ahead is not very easy. I''ll turn over from this ridge and get home."


    Mobei pushed the door and asked when he got off: "master, thank you. Please see how much the fare is."


    "Girl, it''s so dark that you don''t even have a ghost. Are you safe to climb the mountain yourself?"


    My brother is a good man. He is worried that a little girl in Mobei will have an accident.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s okay. I''ve lived here since I was a child and I''m very familiar with my surroundings."


    After sincerely thanking Mobei, he paid the fare, waved goodbye to his brother, walked down the road and went to the ridge in the West.


    Since she insisted on doing so, the taxi brother had no choice but to loudly ask her to pay attention to safety before turning around and returning to the future.


    Just after turning a mountain (the road must be S-shaped), my brother saw two motorcycles and stopped at the corner.


    As the lights swept past, the taxi brother found three young people with colorful hair and wooden sticks and iron chains in their hands. They were not good at first sight.


    Scared, they didn''t come here to chase that girl, did they?


    After seeing them, my brother clicked in his heart, subconsciously stepped on the brake and asked from the window, "Hey, brothers, do you need help?"


    "Get out!"


    A little ruffian, holding up his stick, shook at the taxi with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Grass!"


    The taxi brother trembled with fear. He didn''t care about the north of the desert. He quickly stepped on the accelerator and roared: Although he is a good man, he also has a wife and children to support. He dare not take risks.


    "Hey, hey, that little watchman got off and went to climb the mountain. This is a great opportunity for me. Sleeping trough, I''ll see who''s special to help you this time. Brothers, let''s walk. Tonight is destined to be a good day we''ll never forget! "


    If Fang Yuan were there, he would recognize the guy who waved a stick and took the lead to rush down the road and chase after the north of the desert. It was brother Yuan who was stomped out by him in the afternoon.


    But he''s not here, so of course I don''t know. Tonight is really a good day for these brothers.


    Since it is unforgettable all my life.


    Then stay tonight forever.


    Several little ruffians who came prepared had already prepared strong light flashlight. Like scouts, they followed the flowers and grass trampled down by the north of the desert and caught up with the ridge.


    "Hey, where''s the little watch?"


    Standing on the ridge, brother yuan shook around with a flashlight to search for the charming figure in the north of the desert.


    Before his two brothers spoke, a cold voice came from behind a tree not far from the left: "give you another chance to live, get out quickly."


    When brother yuan Huoran turned back, all three flashlights shone on the other side.


    They clearly saw that their goddess, pure and beautiful girl, walked out slowly from behind a tree. After a cold look at them, they turned and walked down the ridge.


    "Cha, threaten, man? Ho ho, man, I''m so scared, wow ha ha! "


    Brother yuan smiled strangely, looked at each other with the two brothers, and stared at the north of the desert like a bull beaten with chicken blood.


    "Don''t blame me. I really gave you a chance."


    Looking at the three men of brother Yuan who rushed over, in the pure and lovely desert north in front of Fang Yuan, their faces suddenly became gloomy and ferocious, and their eyes floated a strange deep black, and slowly raised their right hand.


    Pushing aside Fang Yuan''s hand holding the bowl, Chen Wanyue frowned, like a three-year-old girl spoiled by adults, and said, "the medicine is too bitter. Can people not drink it? Anyway, it''s no big deal."


    When a man walks around the world, he can always encounter a very embarrassing thing or two.


    The most embarrassing thing is that after cooking Chinese herbal medicine for the future mother-in-law, she refused to drink medicine like a three-year-old girl -- especially the coquetry of the future mother-in-law.


    how?


    Mr. Fang sighed softly in his heart, so he had to sit on the edge of the Kang and comfort him in a low voice: "who --"


    "Don''t always be that person, that person. Just call me graceful."


    When Chen Wanyue interrupted Fang Yuan''s words, she leaned up and down, and the blanket covered on her slipped, revealing most of her body as white as curd (of course, there are white bandages, but it''s enough to make people feel confused), but she didn''t care.


    She was as clean as her mother-in-law, even though they slept with her a few times before.


    "You are Chu Ci''s mother, and I am Chu Ci''s husband. I can''t call your name as big or small as you. Also, you have to pay attention in the future. I''m your junior. You have to look like an elder. If someone sees it, they will think how dirty our relationship is, but I don''t want to see it. "


    Fang Yuan frowned and said these words very seriously.


    God, see you. Mr. Fang really thinks so.


    Before, he didn''t care about being with Chen Wanyue because he didn''t expect to become a couple with Xiao Xia.


    Now that it has been decided that Xiao Xia will not marry, we have to review our relationship with Chen Wanyue and treat her as an elder -- although Mr. Fang occasionally thinks of a sentence that makes every man excited: mother and daughter, serve a husband together.


    However, it is obvious that a man with principles and a full sense of justice like him will never disdain to do something worse than animals, even if the knife is placed around his neck -- he may still think about it.


    God knows what Chen Wanyue is thinking now. Anyway, after Fang Yuan said her truth, she turned her head in a daze and anger, and said faintly: "you are not a little husband and wife with Chu Ci, and there is no substantive relationship between you and Chu Ci. So in theory, no matter what happens to us now, it''s not unusual. "


    With a bang, Fang Yuan put the medicine bowl heavily on the bedside table, stood up with a cold face and walked to the door.


    When he opened the door, he looked back at the woman and said coldly, "Chen Wanyue, let me say it again for the last time. I''m not interested in an old woman who can be my mother, no matter how young and beautiful she looks. If you say such nonsense again in the future, get out of here so as not to dirty my home! "


    Before Chen Wanyue had any reaction, Fang Yuan forced the door and walked out of the house.


    Sitting at the stone table, I lit a cigarette.


    If it were not for pity on Chen Wanyue and if she was not Xia Xiaoyun''s biological mother, Fang Yuan would never secretly follow her after she left that night and save her from the nine Youwang.


    For this reason, he almost died.


    Fang Yuan saved her because of Xia Xiaoyun.


    It''s really not like some dirty men who expect to serve together.


    Even if it has to be, you have to ask God to treat the sisters, okay?


    At the same time, Fang Yuan is also a little strange. Why does Chen Wanyue have this unhealthy idea.


    After that night, Fang Yuan saw that she was a really smart person. Otherwise, she would pretend to be cowardly and live in the world for so many years.


    But such a smart woman, why do you want to do stupid things now?


    It''s incredible that she turned into a flower to seduce her daughter''s fiance when she was saved by Fangyuan.


    There must be something strange in here.


    Relying on Chen Wanyue''s IQ and the tenacity of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens for so many years, he would never do such a low-level thing.


    So, what is the reason why she wants to rob a man with her own daughter?


    Fang Yuan completely calmed down. After careful thinking, he found that Chen Wanyue was still an invisible fog for him.


    The secrets hidden behind the thick fog can always easily attract men to seek and explore.


    Fang Yuan looked up, looked at the starry night sky and shook his head. Then he stood up and walked back to the house: no matter how many unsolved mysteries Chen Wanyue had, she was seriously injured and had to drink medicine to cure her injury.


    Those herbs were specially prepared for her. They cost a lot of money, but I dare not waste them like this.


    Before I opened the bedroom door, I heard a slight sob.


    The old woman who looked young and beautiful was ashamed and had no choice but to cry.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It was my brother and I who was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that about you. Come on, drink the medicine first and recover as soon as possible. "


    For women who use tears as weapons, men don''t seem to have much to do except to gently persuade them.


    "No."


    Chen Wanyue sucked her nose and said coldly, "you deserve to die."


    "Graceful, come on, be good and obedient. I''ll feed you."


    Fang Yuan had no choice but to pick up the cold herbs and stretch out his hand to embrace Chen Wanyue''s shoulder.


    Chen Wanyue struggled a few times like a martyr, then reluctantly snuggled up on his shoulder and let him hold the bowl to his mouth.


    "It''s really bitter."


    After Chen Wanyue finished drinking, she retched twice, and Dai Mei twisted into a pimple.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease."


    When Chen Wanyue raised her hand and wiped her mouth, she inadvertently revealed something that stirred Mr. Fang''s mind and opened his brain. Only then did she think of this sentence with great connotation.

 Chapter 323

    "You have more and more connotation."


    Chen Wanyue was reluctant to leave Fang Yuan''s shoulder. Like a sick beauty, she was half dead after drinking medicine.


    "I never lack connotation."


    After Mr. Fang said a sincere word, the conversation changed: "if I promise you that I can ask you like summer, you should always tell me why you want to pull down your face and rob a man with Chu Ci?"


    Fang Yuan is too straightforward.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t have any ideological preparation. Her body was obviously stiff and slowly opened her eyes.


    Fang Yuan looked down at her without urging her.


    For this kind of woman who is extremely weak in appearance, extremely hard in heart and can tolerate, only sincerity can move her, that is, people often say that eat soft rather than hard.


    After staring at Fang Yuan silently for a long time, Chen Wanyue whispered, "yes."


    "Then say it quickly."


    Fang Yuan is very happy.


    "But I won''t tell you why I''m so shameless until you ask in summer."


    Chen Wanyue smiled, and there was an obvious meaning of game in her eyes.


    She asked Fang Yuan to be summer first. She had to tell her what before she could tell some secrets.


    Isn''t it hard?


    Fang Yuan was silent for a long time before he slowly put her on the Kang and said faintly, "I lied to you just now. I will never be a summer question. If it has to be like that, unless Chu Ci is gone, I will never break through my psychological barrier. I''m not boasting. I''m a man with a bottom line. I hope you can understand. Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest. I have to go to work early tomorrow morning. "


    With a slap, Fang Yuan turned off the lamp for Chen Wanyue and walked to the door.


    In the dark night, Chen Wanyue''s voice sounded: "Fang Yuan, there is a black blood stasis on your back."


    Fang Yuan stopped and turned to look at the eyes in the dark night: "yes, he was beaten by the king of nine yous who is not human -- however, it won''t hinder him. In a few days, he will subside by himself."


    "You''re wrong."


    In the dark, the sound of the blanket came. It seemed that Chen Wanyue sat up.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "In fact, you know better than me that when you fight with someone, the scars left by being punched can only be blue. But yours is black. "


    "Yes, so what?"


    "You should know that in this case, the blood stasis is not blood."


    In the dark, Chen Wanyue''s voice was very light: "it''s poison."


    Fang Yuan trembled and didn''t speak.


    Because Chen Wanyue is right.


    As a hero licking blood on the edge of the knife, there''s no reason why Fang Yuan can''t tell the difference between blood stasis and blood stasis poison.


    The day after Chen Wanyue was rescued, he found out.


    These two days, he tried to detoxify with traditional Chinese medicine (superficial knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, also learned from omniscient goats), but no matter what Chinese herbal medicine he drank, it was ineffective.


    The black mark, like the tarsal maggot, lay firmly on his back heart, and the color was getting darker and darker. It was only a few days ago that it had been black and shiny.


    Yesterday, when he decided to work for Shentong express, he had been to a hospital for inspection - the inspection results disappointed him: so advanced medical equipment could not detect what poison he was poisoned.


    Even, I couldn''t see the slightest change in his internal organs, as if it was just a birthmark.


    But the key problem is that since I got that punch, when I wake up every morning, I feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. I have to cough for a long time to calm down.


    These are the sequelae left by King Jiuyou after he punched him.


    In just a few days, Fang Yuan could clearly detect that the black mark was giving him more and more pressure.


    As Chen Wanyue said now, "if you ignore it all the time, or can''t find the most effective way to heal your wounds, your body will become more and more fragile. When your body''s immunity can no longer support you, the poison will spread into your capillaries and bite you like a poisonous snake. In the end, you can only die with poisonous hair, which is terrible. "


    Whether Fang Yuan believed what he said or not, Chen Wanyue smiled and continued: "of course, the time from the onset of poison to your death is very long, at least two years. But the more painful it will be. "


    Fang Yuan leaned against the door frame and lit a cigarette.


    When the red flame of the lighter flickered out, he said, "how do you know this?"


    "I know a lot, far beyond your expectation."


    Chen Wanyue said lightly, "just like you knew my origin before. But if I don''t say anything, you''ll never know that I''m not a Yanyin envoy. I can also do Kung Fu. "


    "You''re right. You''re really an impenetrable woman. To be honest, I''m beginning to wonder if you have the age you should have. "


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you can be sure that you are the biological mother of Chu Ci, I don''t care how many secrets you have. Come on, what kind of poison am I poisoned? "


    "Corpse poison."


    Chen Wanyue was silent in the dark for a long time before she whispered these two words.


    Her voice trembled as she said the two words.


    "Corpse poison?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t hear the word "corpse poison" for the first time, but he hasn''t studied it. What is corpse poison.


    Autopsy is mainly an alkaloid contained in decaying animal remains.


    Although some alkaloids can indeed cause food poisoning, they are not too terrible in the scientific community after human beings found bacteria.


    But in folklore, corpse poison is quite frightening.


    In ancient books, the earliest records about the corpse poison seem to be in the late Western Han Dynasty.


    It is said that at that time, a butcher found a dead animal in the rare wilderness forest. He didn''t know the name of the animal, but he knew that its meat could be sold for silver.


    The butcher took the animal carcass home and peeled it. He found that the meat was already stale and began to deteriorate. He wanted to throw it away, but he couldn''t bear it.


    His wife said that it would be better to spread the meat to the steamed stuffed bun and add a little more seasoning to cover the rotten taste.


    The butcher listened to his wife and sold the meat to the steamed stuffed bun shop.


    In this way, the steamed stuffed bun was made and many people bought it as usual.


    Just a few days later, these people who ate steamed stuffed buns began to fester, lose feeling, stiff muscles, lose the consciousness of normal people, jump and jump when walking, and don''t like to bite.


    People who are bitten will soon become like that and continue to bite others (some are like zombies in the science fiction movie biochemical crisis).


    There is no medicine that can treat these people.


    In order to prevent them from biting and infecting people, we can only kill them and burn their bodies.


    "The corpse poison you have is not transmitted through your teeth, but some evil internal skill."


    Chen Wanyue simply explained what autopsy was before she said: "it is said that the king of Jiuyou has been eating rotten corpses since the day of birth. A few years later, she will carry autopsy all over her body, inside and outside, and become the largest pathogen of autopsy."


    Thinking of someone who has been eating rotten corpses since the day of birth, Fang Yuan immediately felt uncomfortable in his stomach.


    He took a hard puff of smoke quickly, then managed to press it down, and asked in a careless tone, "so she won''t be eaten back by the body?"


    "Of course."


    Chen Wanyue said: "but she has a way, that is, she can soak herself in some magical potion to neutralize the attack of corpse poison in her body, cultivate some evil skills, and finally control the corpse poison. When she hits you, she injects the corpse poison into your internal power and directly ''plants'' it in your body. "


    After King Jiuyou has been practicing for so long, pathological changes will occur in his internal organs and body surface after eating rotten corpses, soaking some magical potions, and practicing some evil martial arts.


    Her skin will become extremely white, tender, smooth, but extremely tough. Even if the bullet hits it, it will not leave any trauma.


    "When I first heard this, I didn''t believe that there would be such an evil phenomenon in the world. But that night, after I cut her with my own hand, I believed it. "


    Chen Wanyue sighed and said, "Alas, these days, I sometimes think wildly. Those beauty techniques in South Korea only inject botulinum toxin into a woman''s skin, which can maintain a woman''s face. They are always young. In fact, they are similar to her situation."


    She''s right. South Korea does use highly toxic technology to keep women young for years.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use highly toxic to kill the cells on a woman''s face and let them stay at the moment of death forever to maintain their beauty for many years.


    But the problem is that these poisons are not always "fixed" on the face. One day they will penetrate into women''s blood vessels and slowly devour women''s lives like demons.


    The evil Kung Fu practiced by King Jiuyou is similar to the principle of botulinum toxin for women in South Korea.


    The stronger her Kung Fu, the more corpse poison accumulated in her body.


    If she doesn''t try to control the corpse poison, when the corpse poison suddenly breaks out, she will become an unconscious monster who walks, jumps and bites people.


    A powerful monster that can''t be killed by bullets, knives and poison gas.


    No one wants to be unconscious and know the monster spreading death everywhere.


    Neither will the king of Jiuyou.


    So she has to try her best to suppress the corpse poison in her body, and it''s best to discharge it completely.


    "It is said that the king of Jiuyou has to eat a living man''s heart every month in order to alleviate the pain caused to her by the corpse poison he carries."


    When Chen Wanyue said this, she suddenly said, "I''m thirsty."


    "I''ll pour you water."


    Fang Yuan walked over, turned on the lamp again, picked up the thermos and poured it into the medicine bowl.


    "It still tastes like Chinese medicine. It''s hard to drink. Please, get me a special cup to drink water, okay? "


    After motioning Fang Yuan to take away the bowl, Chen Wanyue frowned and complained.


    "OK."


    Of course, Fang Yuan had no reason to refuse Chen Wanyue''s small request. He readily agreed and said, "when King Jiuyou can no longer control the corpse poison, he bites people and spreads the corpse poison quickly. Is this a disaster from the dark world of Lop Nur?"


    "No."


    Chen Wanyue shook her head and said faintly, "the real disaster is not being poisoned and becoming an unconscious zombie."


    Fang Yuan quickly asked, "what''s that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Wanyue shook her head again.


    "You don''t know?"


    Fang Yuan said with a silent sneer, "Chen Wanyue, you said, who came home when I went out to find Chu Ci today?"


    "Who has been here?"


    Chen Wanyue''s eyes flashed and then returned to normal.


    "Hum, someone must have come and told you something."


    Fang Yuan snorted and said, "let''s not mention your abnormal performance tonight, just what you just said. I once asked you about the nine Youwang and the dark world. You told me that you know nothing more than me. But tonight, you know too much. "

 Chapter 324

    The memory of Fang Yuan is always good.


    Chen didn''t realize that there were too many people at Fang Yuan''s house, so he told her that he didn''t know about it.


    After being seen through, Chen Wanyue was not surprised. Only after a long silence, she said, "no one has come."


    Fang Yuan was impatient: "don''t you say?"


    "If I don''t say, you''ll kill me?"


    Chen Wanyue asked.


    Of course, Fangyuan won''t kill Chen Wanyue.


    He is a good and reasonable boy, especially in front of his elders.


    "Hum, even if you don''t say it, I''ll know who came one day."


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly and changed the topic: "continue to say what you know."


    Chen Wanyue won''t affect her mood because Fang Yuan''s attitude towards her is cold. She will yawn at most, look amorous, and say lazily, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Let alone a woman with great curiosity, even men don''t want to be hung on their appetite to sleep.


    Chen Wanyue''s affectation made Fang Yuan very dissatisfied: "you haven''t finished yet."


    "I don''t want to say. Your attitude is too bad. "


    Chen Wanyue slowly lay on the Kang and closed her eyes.


    Fang Yuan can''t help it and can''t rough her.


    Fortunately, now that he knew more or less about the future mother-in-law like the fog, he had to harden his head and cry softly, "graceful."


    "Yes."


    "Go ahead."


    "Say what?"


    "What you know."


    "Let''s hear it again. Remember to be full of emotion."


    "Graceful..."


    Fangyuan suddenly wants to jump on her, regardless of her future mother-in-law, is she hurt!


    Fortunately, Chen Wanyue found that this guy was about to show signs of violent walking and dared not pretend: "if King Jiuyou wants to completely solve his own autopsy, there is a way once and for all, in addition to eating a person''s heart raw every month."


    The once and for all method of King Jiuyou is to find a man and transfer the corpse poison to him in the most primitive way.


    But the man who bears her corpse poison is not a man. He must be special.


    "This man has to have a flower on the other side."


    Chen Wanyue finally talked about the key point. Looking at Fang Yuan''s left shoulder, she whispered, "I told you before that there are no more than seven people with flowers on the other side of the world. Among these seven people, there are men and women, but only one woman''s other shore flower is under the right shoulder, and only one man''s other shore flower is under the left shoulder. "


    Men left and women right, when they hold together, they will become the flowers on the other side of the river.


    In addition to this pair of men and women, the other five men and women carry the opposite flowers: the man is under the right shoulder and the woman is under the left shoulder.


    With a thump, Fang Yuan heard his own swallowing voice.


    He could hear his voice better and became hoarse: "so I''m the man the king of Jiuyou is looking for?"


    Chen Wanyue smiled: "I really can''t think of anyone else who can be liked by her. Facts also proved that she could kill you that night, but she didn''t kill you, that is, she knew you couldn''t die. At least, you can''t die until she gets you to detoxify her. "


    "Well, why did she plant autopsy for me?"


    Fang Yuan was a little agitated, raised his hand and pinched his face: "is it true that she is doing some kind of experiment to see if I, her only carrier, can really dissolve her corpse poison?"


    "You''re really smart."


    Chen Wanyue praised from the bottom of her heart and said, "however, what she said is not complete enough. When she hits you, in addition to planting corpse poison for you, she will hide in the dark and observe you. The most important thing is to plant the seeds of missing her on you. "


    "What seed?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand.


    "Attractive seeds."


    Chen Wanyue said lightly, "as you are poisoned for a long time, you will begin to miss her and fall in love with her. When you can''t control your lovesickness for her, it''s when she combines with you. "


    "Grass, so mysterious."


    Fang Yuan was silly for a long time before he scolded.


    However, his mind is getting more and more confused.


    The old man once told him that only when he combined with Xia Xiaoyun would there be a disaster from the dark world.


    The king of Jiuyou is just the introduction of disaster.


    But the old man didn''t tell him that he was so important to King Jiuyou.


    The most important thing is that if Xia Xiaoyun wants to combine with him, she must first wear a pair of shit embroidered shoes to get rid of their natural exclusion aura.


    The old man also said that when disaster comes, it is not necessarily the combination of square and Xia Xiaoyun. The king of Jiuyou has other ways, such as replacing Xiao Xia''s sister.


    Can it be said that the king of Jiuyou can become Xiaoxia?


    Since that''s the case, why does God want Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun to have flowers on the other side?


    Why can the other shore flower carried by Mr. Fang solve the corpse poison of the nine Youwang?


    In this regard, Fang Yuan is very confused.


    Chen Wanyue was speechless about these questions.


    Fang Yuan could see from her eyes that she didn''t hide it. She really didn''t know.


    Chen Wanyue took Fang Yuan''s cigarette, smoked it and said, "but there is one thing I know, that is, the king of Jiuyou can''t be hard on you."


    "What''s hard?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this question, he suddenly understood: "ah, I know. She is also like Chu Ci. I can''t call her. So if she wants me, she has to look for those embroidered shoes and put them on. "


    "Just like the good things arranged by God, evil also has layers of difficulties to solve if it wants to harm the world. Now, according to the ability of the nine Youwang, it''s easy to harm Chu Ci, but she didn''t start, which means she still needs Chu Ci to live. "


    Chen Wanyue frowned and said slowly, "as for what Chu Ci can do for her, I don''t know."


    He shook his head and said irritably, "I don''t know these things. I''ll know them one day. Now, say what you know first. "


    Chen Wanyue was dazed and replied, "I told you everything I know."


    "Not finished."


    Fang Yuan hesitated and said, "you haven''t told me why you want to make out with me."


    "If it weren''t for Chu Ci, even if I died, I wouldn''t pull down my old face and make out with you."


    Chen Wanyue seemed to blush. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she also deliberately sneered and said, "hum, according to your intelligence, you can''t imagine why I did this?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head foolishly: "I can''t think of it."


    "Then think for yourself. I''m going to sleep."


    Women are really capricious. The future mother-in-law who just returned the tenderness of the other husband is now pretending to be a martyr again.


    He pulled the blanket over his body, curled up, turned his back to the square and said, "don''t forget to turn off the light for me -- I''m so sleepy."


    Fang Yuan obediently turned off the lamp, but didn''t go out immediately.


    In the dark, Chen Wanyue''s even breathing sound came, as if she was asleep.


    Darkness sometimes has a refreshing effect.


    For example, if you want to break your head, you can''t think of why Chen Wanyue wanted to shamelessly hook up with his future son-in-law, Mr. Fang. When he stood up disappointed and wanted to go outside to sleep, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "you did this to unlock the corpse poison in me!"


    Wrapped in a blanket, Chen Wanyue moved, but she didn''t speak.


    "This is the only way?"


    Fang Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Chen Wanyue finally said, "since King Jiuyou can use you to detoxify, you can naturally use the same way to unlock the corpse poison in you and destroy her plot to manipulate you."


    Fang Yuan stood in the dark and said in a low voice after a long silence: "so, what will you do?"


    "Not sure."


    Chen Wanyue said lightly, "but no matter what, it doesn''t matter. Who makes you destined to be my daughter''s man? I''m a mother. If I don''t sacrifice for her, will you poison my daughter? "


    Fang Yuan ignored Chen Wanyue. When she said later, there was resentment in her tone. She just asked, "must it be you? Other women, no? For example, those who laugh for money? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuan had the most suitable candidate in his heart: ye Mingmei.


    If you have to use this very immoral way to harm a woman, then ye Mingmei, who has little human nature, is definitely the best candidate.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Wanyue sneered and turned to look at him: "King Jiuyou, why don''t you just find a man to detoxify?"


    Fang Yuan''s body was shocked and the eater said, "you, how do you know that only you can unlock the corpse poison in me?"


    "Because I also have corpse poison, otherwise I wouldn''t be so young and beautiful."


    When Chen Wanyue whispered this sentence, her voice was full of reluctance: "men and women are divided into yin and Yang. The combination of yin and Yang is neutralization, which can dissolve the corpse poison -- therefore, Fangyuan, I seduce you, not only for Chu Ci, but also for myself."


    Fang Yuan''s mouth moved, and then thought of something: "but you just said, if I don''t promise you, I can only hurt Chu Ci. Can it be said that Chu Ci also has corpse poison? "


    "If she has flowers on the other side, it''s enough."


    Chen Wanyue answered lightly.


    "I see."


    Although the more you know, the more chaos in your mind, so Fang Yuan doesn''t intend to talk about this topic anymore. He just said calmly: "don''t worry, even if you don''t find Chu Ci, I won''t touch you."


    "Well, I remember you. You go. I really should go to bed. "


    Unexpectedly, Chen Wanyue''s mood was very calm.


    Fang Yuan walked out of the bedroom. At the moment of closing the door, he suddenly asked, "is it an old man who told you this?"


    "What old man?"


    Subconsciously, Chen Wanyue asked.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Yuan closed the door, went to the sofa and lay down.


    From the last abrupt question, Fang Yuan can confirm that Chen Wanyue has not seen the old man.


    But who was the man who came to tell her this while he was not at home?


    I can''t think of it.


    After all, what Chen Wanyue said tonight can''t be known by anyone.


    Moreover, he also felt that if the old man knew these things, he should tell him when he was in Beijing.


    "Why, I can''t touch any woman until the corpse poison is solved."


    Mr. Fang regretted: "even if you touch Ye Mingmei -- that woman is damn, but what''s the matter? It''s also a ''husband and wife''. It seems immoral to kill her in vain."


    When people are thinking, it is always difficult to sleep for a long time.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask her just now. Do you know about my parents. Forget it. Ask again tomorrow. I hope she can know. "


    After mumbling these words, Fang Yuan finally fell asleep slowly.


    He began to dream again, but not his father, but a girl: standing in the thick fog, he couldn''t see clearly, but only a pair of bright eyes.


    She seems to be Xia Xiaoyun, Lin Wuer, and even Mobei.

 Chapter 325

    At six o''clock in the morning, lying on the sofa outside, I heard the door of the bedroom open and the sound of soft footsteps, walking on tiptoe like a cat, carefully.


    He knew that Chen Wanyue got up, but he ignored him.


    When the fragrant wind with the smell of Chinese herbal medicine blew, a blanket covered the square body.


    He still didn''t open his eyes and went on sleeping.


    Chen Wanyue''s heart was caught five blood holes by King Jiuyou. It looked very scary, and if Fang Yuan didn''t bandage her wound in time that night, she would die.


    However, it was a flesh wound after all, and it didn''t hurt her heart. After Mr. Fang''s quiet care and her own physical quality, it''s normal to be able to walk alone in just a few days.


    Of course, if Chen Wanyue didn''t carry the disgusting corpse poison and had immunity to the claws of the nine Youwang, she would surely die at the moment.


    Forty minutes later, Fang Yuan smelled the aroma of millet porridge.


    When I opened my eyes, I was wearing a white shirt, men''s casual pants, barefoot, pulling a cotton mop, and tied my hair behind my head with a white ribbon. It looked like my future mother-in-law in her early thirties. She hugged her chest with her hands and leaned against the door frame. Her eyes whispered, "you have to go to work today. It''s time to get up."


    Fang Yuan raised his feet and sat up, opened his mouth and bowed his head to look like retching.


    The sweet smile on Chen Wanyue''s face immediately turned into angry embarrassment. With a cold hum, she turned around and swayed her waist to the kitchen.


    She could see that Fang deliberately pretended to be retching, which was satirizing her. Don''t paint the old cucumber green and pretend to be tender. It''s an old woman in her 40s. Is it necessary to talk like this?


    What''s more, the object of whining is her future son-in-law.


    Alas, the heart is not ancient. This woman covets brother yuan''s lust and will not die.


    Although before going to bed last night, she had a straight face and said that she colluded with Xiaofang for Xiaoxia and to neutralize her own corpse poison -- a fool can see that this woman really wants an old cow to eat tender grass.


    No, I have to find a chance to let her go. I always stay with my friends. Sooner or later, I will wipe the gun and go off. In that way, Chu Ci will never forgive me.


    After sitting on the sofa for a few minutes, Fang Yuan lazily pulled his shoes and walked out of the door.


    Chen Wanyue outside is sweeping the floor with a broom. There is breakfast on the stone table.


    Can''t you sweep the floor after breakfast and fly into the bowl without fear of the dust?


    Just sweep the floor. As for twisting that little body like a snake?


    Looking at Chen Wanyue with her back to herself, Fang Yuan frowned, opened her mouth and took a deep breath. When she was about to spit out as usual, she coughed violently.


    In the past few days, he coughed violently for a few minutes every morning. He wanted to break his lungs and cough them out before he could stop.


    When coughing later, I had to squat on the ground and rub my throat with my hands.


    With a mouthful of thick phlegm spitting out, Fang Yuan finally stopped coughing, but was stunned: there was obviously black blood stasis in the thick phlegm on the ground.


    This is only after being seriously poisoned.


    Just yesterday, he was not so serious. Only one night later, the autopsy began to invade his internal organs from the epidermis.


    "Alas."


    A faint sigh sounded from behind.


    Before he raised his head, a soft body hugged him from behind, exhaled like a blue voice, and gently sounded in his ear: "if you delay further, your condition will become more and more serious. Even if you have a serious cough, you can''t cure it all your life. "


    "What sequelae?"


    Fang Yuan still stared at the ground, raised his hand and wiped his mouth, and asked in a low voice.


    "In 15 years at most, you will cough all day like an old man over 80 years old -- her fist will hurt your hand Taiyin meridians, resulting in fullness of your lungs, swelling, asthma, cough, lack of basin in the supraclavicular fossa, pain and blurred vision. What''s terrible is the corpse poison, which will make your qi and blood blocked, numb and painful. "


    Chen Wanyue whispered, stretched out the tip of her tongue, gently rubbed it on the square earlobe, and murmured, "don''t be stubborn for those secular ethics, okay? Anyway, you haven''t married Chu Ci yet. I have the right to pursue you... The most important thing is, as long as you don''t say, I don''t say, who will know? "


    "Heaven knows, and the earth knows."


    When Fang Yuan slowly stood up, his face had returned to calm. He raised his hand and pushed Chen Wanyue away on both sides. When he walked forward, he stepped on the bloody thick phlegm, ran it down a little, and the ground was clean.


    Looking at Fang Yuan''s back, Chen Wanyue said with complex eyes: "since you decide to marry Chu Ci as your wife, you should do whatever you can to make yourself strong like all men who care for and love their wife. I know that you may not be afraid of death, or even death, and you don''t want to frame your pain on others. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t say a word or look at her and went into the washroom.


    Chen Wanyue followed up, leaned against the door and said across the door: "if Chu Ci was not my daughter, I would certainly give you a thumbs up and praise you a real man. It''s a real man. Even if he looks down on me, he doesn''t want to transfer the virus to me for himself -- but Chu Ci is the continuation of my life. I must be responsible for her life. I don''t want her to marry a tuberculosis ghost who will fall at the sight of the wind in the future. "


    Put water in it, wash your face and brush your teeth as if she didn''t exist.


    Chen Wanyue is still chattering, and her voice is very bewitching. It seems that if Mr. Fang doesn''t give her, he will be sorry for the heaven, the earth and the people of the whole country.


    Fang Yuan, like a deaf, wiped her shoulder when she opened the door, walked quickly to the stone table and sat down for breakfast.


    Chen Wanyue sat next to him and continued to chirp.


    Just as she said that her mouth was dry, she picked up a small green porcelain bowl, drank a warm porridge and was ready to moisten her throat to continue talking, Fang Yuan suddenly asked, "if I really put you on, you would actually die, not neutralize the corpse poison you said, right?"


    "Yes -- No."


    After Chen Wanyue blurted out the word, she immediately realized that she had missed something and quickly denied it.


    Sighed. While she was talking, she had eaten three steamed buns and drank four bowls of porridge. She looked up at her, but didn''t speak again.


    Chen Wanyue was angry when he saw it. Subconsciously, she lowered her eyes and asked angrily, "what are you looking at? You don''t know me?"


    "You are a good mother and a good woman. A woman like you should live a long life. "


    Fang Yuan stood up and walked quickly to the house.


    Chen Wanyue jumped several times from the corners of her eyes, and then bit her lips hard.


    Of course she understood what Fang Yuan meant.


    To say that she is a good mother naturally refers to her wholehearted consideration for her daughter.


    She is a better woman because she knows very well that if Fangyuan really falls in love with her and passes the corpse poison to her, there is no possibility of neutralization and dissolution at all. She can only be worse and suffer more pain than death -- but even so, she doesn''t confuse Fangyuan and go to find a woman at will.


    That''s because she thinks it''s unfair to other women.


    Perhaps, she was already unwilling to live: if she really had that kind of relationship with Fangyuan, she would commit suicide.


    Her life, live too tired, more terrible.


    Perhaps only death is complete liberation.


    She wants to do something most valuable for her daughter (including other women) before she dies.


    If Fang Yuan really fell in love with her and she died later, what if others knew?


    Chen Wanyue thought that no one could understand her.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, she should be very upset and even afraid, but one eye penetrated her idea.


    Thinking of Fang Yuan''s last sentence, Chen Wanyue smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth and murmured, "should I live a long life? Silly son-in-law, do you know that a woman like me is actually suffering when she lives? "


    "What I said just now is from the bottom of my heart. Don''t think about it. The sky hasn''t fallen yet. No matter how much suffering you have suffered before, you have a beauty that makes women jealous and men greedy. You are still innocent, which is enough for you to forget the past and live well. "


    The well-dressed Fang Yuan came over, raised his hand and rubbed her head hard. He rubbed her hair disorderly, as if his elders told her: "good, take good care of your injury at home and take care of the door. As long as I don''t come back, don''t pay attention to anyone who calls the door, okay?"


    Chen Wanyue wanted to cry, but she smiled. On her little face, with clean innocence, she nodded and said, "OK."


    "When a woman is alive, she should think about how to dress up more beautiful all day. If she has nothing to do, she can watch TV, dance and worry about those things. Let''s leave them to us smelly men to do well -- oh, no, she''s late for your mother-in-law."


    Fang Yuan scolded, rubbed the future mother-in-law''s head again, and ran out of the house like a burning ass.


    These days, Fang Yuan locked the door for her every time she went out.


    Fangjia, located in the innermost part of the alley, is a paradise in the city. Once the gate is closed, it can be isolated from the world.


    As usual, there was a lot of traffic on the street. Many Kubi office workers looked at Fang Yuan with envious eyes, waved and stopped a taxi and jumped up.


    After saying where he was going, Fang Yuan took it with him when he saw a morning paper on the dashboard in front of him.


    Big murder!


    These five bold and cracked black words, like five mad cows, moo into the sight of the surrounding area. They look so shocking.


    The taxi driver said, "man, do you believe that there are still crazy murderers in our age? At more than nine o''clock last night, on the small barren mountain in Shentan Town, Nanshan, three young men were forcibly removed from their hearts... "


    "Grass, why is it so cruel?"


    Fang Yuan looked down at the newspaper and replied casually.


    The taxi brother doesn''t know who the murderer is, but Fang Yuan can guess.


    Besides the nine Youwang who can''t be killed by bullets and cut by knives, who else can do such a crazy thing?


    The newspaper said that the three dead were unemployed young people in their twenties with little background.


    The murderer began to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Fang Yuan didn''t hear what the taxi brother said next. He closed the newspaper and looked out of the window, as if he could see the murderer standing on the street as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Of course, there is no king Jiuyou on the roadside in broad daylight.


    But there was a girl dressed simply, clean, with an anxious look on her face, looking in the direction of the bus.

 Chapter 326

    "Stop!"


    After seeing the girl, Fang Yuan quickly asked the taxi to stop.


    According to God''s instructions, the taxi stopped slowly in front of the station.


    Fang Yuan pushed open the door and shouted, "Hi, Xiaobei!"


    Mo Beibei, who was anxiously waiting for a bus, looked down at him. On his clean little face, he immediately looked happy: "brother yuan, it''s you."


    "Get in the car."


    Sitting on the front passenger''s seat, he closed the door.


    Mobeibei, with a cowboy backpack in his left hand, immediately opened the back door, sat up and said with a smile: "brother yuan, it''s a coincidence to meet you. You don''t know how worried I am now. I''m really afraid I''ll be late for work on the first day. "


    When the car started, Fang Yuan asked casually, "why don''t you take a taxi to the company?"


    "I --"


    The smile on Mobei''s face solidified in an instant and was replaced by the embarrassment of blushing.


    Fang Yuan understood: of course, she didn''t want to take a taxi. Maybe it was because her purse was too tight to take a taxi.


    "I know, this point is the busiest time for taxis, but you''re really lucky to meet me."


    Mr. Fang''s ability to resolve the girl''s embarrassment is absolutely like an antelope hanging its horn and stepping on the snow without trace.


    "Hee hee, I just don''t want to spend that ten yuan."


    Mobei smiled and naively said what he thought.


    The child''s idea is too simple. If he wanders around like this, he will suffer losses sooner or later -- Mr. Fang smiled, shook his head and turned off the topic: "what time did he come from home by car in the morning? Oh, I remember you said last night, "do you live in Shentan Town, Nanshan District?"


    "Yes, I live there. At 5:30 in the morning, I waited for the bus by the roadside. Alas, this is the first bus to start over there. It''s in a hurry. It''s seven o''clock when we get to the city. "


    When Mobei sighed, his brother suddenly interrupted and asked, "sister, do you also live in Shentan town?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Beibei looked back at his brother and nodded naturally.


    The driver looked at the front again and said, "did you hear that there was a murder on the barren mountain over there last night? I heard that shortly after the murder, it was discovered by a young man who led a hound to catch a rabbit several nights. He was almost scared to death. "


    "Ah? No -- scared! "


    Mobei looked surprised and cute: "I said that when I came by car and passed tiger ridge (the place name of the murder scene), there were several police cars parked on the roadside. Many police officers. It turned out that something big had happened there?"


    "It''s all in the newspaper."


    The driver took the newspaper and handed it to the back.


    When Mobei received the newspaper, Fang Yuan''s lips moved to prevent her from reading these negative energy news.


    But she still didn''t say it: it''s too big to hide. She needs to know sooner or later.


    From the rearview mirror, you can see that when Mo Beibei was reading the newspaper, his right hand began to stir the corners of his clothes again.


    This is an instinctive expression when you are nervous.


    No matter which girl, when she learned that such a cruel murder had happened near her home, she would think wildly and be afraid.


    What''s more, the commute time in Mobei is either too early or too late. There are few pedestrians on the mountain road over there. She is a simple and weak woman. The possibility of an accident is a little higher than that of others.


    After reading the news, Mo Beibei was not very good.


    "Xiaobei, I think so. At noon today, taking advantage of the lunch break, I''ll take you to rent a house, which also saves you from running back and forth every day."


    Fang Yuan said, "of course, it''s best to rent a bigger house, so you can pick up your parents and take care of them nearby."


    "Yes."


    Yesterday, I asked Fang Yuan for help and gave it to Mo Beibei, who helped rent a house. After I whispered, I didn''t say anything anymore.


    Fang Yuan understood: a girl who was reluctant to take a taxi said yesterday that she also wanted to rent the cheapest and worst conditions. How can she have the money to rent a big house and let her parents live together?


    This man, sometimes when his head is hot, he can turn into Lei Feng. Just like Mr. Fang now, he generously said, "Xiao Bei, don''t worry about the rent. I''ll pay for it first. When you get paid later, just pay me back in installments. "


    "Really?"


    Mobei raised his head in surprise.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "can I lie to you? What a big deal. "


    "Thank you, brother yuan. Brother yuan, it''s very kind of you! "


    Mobei leaned forward and put his arm on the seat back. His clear eyes were full of colors that could not be hidden no matter how they were covered up -- that is, the girl was in love and looked at her sweetheart.


    The taxi driver suddenly felt that he was a versatile person and should not exist.


    Fortunately, the front is Shentong express headquarters.


    "Man, I wish you a lot of money today."


    The car stopped at the front and back steps of the hall of the headquarters building. Fang Yuan got off and handed the driver a 50 note: "don''t change it."


    The driver is also a wonderful person. After receiving the money, he replied with a blessing: "man, I also wish you and this sister get married as soon as possible. Bye!"


    "Chum, what are you talking about?"


    Although Fangyuan also has some common problems with men (that is, he likes to associate with beautiful women, especially innocent girls such as Mobei), it seems that he just met someone yesterday, and the driver said so frankly, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    If you don''t take a gentleman''s face and scold the taxi going away, Mobei will mistakenly think he really has that meaning.


    Peeping at it, Mobei''s face turned red. He bowed his head and grabbed his bags with both hands. He didn''t look angry except that he was at a loss.


    Well, think about it. Just as mobeibei himself is very popular with men, Comrade Xiao Fang, who seems handsome and handsome and Yushulinfeng, is also very popular with girls.


    Especially from a certain point of view, Xiaofang is still Xiaobei''s "benefactor".


    Since ancient times, don''t beauties always repay their benefactors by "making promises to each other"?


    "Cough!"


    Just when Mr. Fang felt a little embarrassed, a heavy dry cough sounded from behind.


    Instinctively, Fang Yuan turned around and looked at President Xia, who was wearing a white slim suit today. He was expressionless, stepping on small black leather shoes with thin high heels. Accompanied by Laura Xue, he walked quickly.


    "Mr. Xia, good morning!"


    Mobei quickly took a step back and bent down to say hello.


    "Mr. Xia, good morning."


    Mr. Fang felt that it was necessary for him to show his sincere respect to his future daughter-in-law when guarding outsiders.


    "Well, early -- if you want to flirt in the future, you''d better hide in the house and don''t stand at the gate. That will damage the glorious image of our group."


    Xia Xiaoyun was calm and gentle. After dropping this unknown sentence, she stepped on her small leather shoes and stepped up the steps regardless of their reaction.


    What, when did I flirt with people?


    When Fang Yuan was a little silly, Laura, who followed Xia Xiaoyun behind, smiled at him.


    Although her skin is black, her teeth are white, healthy and sunny.


    For the sake of the little black sister''s kind and dark sunshine smile, Mr. Fang felt it was unnecessary to quarrel with his future daughter-in-law about this trivial matter.


    The little daughter-in-law is generally moody and unreasonable. Don''t take her seriously.


    Otherwise, she''ll take you seriously.


    The real result, of course, is to make you a mess. Finally, you have to bow your head and admit your mistake like your grandson.


    Just when Fang Yuan was very proud of his open mind, Mobei came over and whispered, "brother yuan, I think Xia always seems very dissatisfied that I am with you. Otherwise... Otherwise, I''d better not work here?"


    God can testify: if Xia Xiaoyun tells Fang Yuan frankly that she wants to communicate with her, she has to let Mo Beibei leave. I believe Mr. Fang won''t hesitate and will nod and say OK.


    No way, who let Xiaofang have only one Xiaoxia in his heart?


    Even if his relationship with Beibei is as pure and flawless as her appearance, he will never make Xiaoxia unhappy for her - this is the truth that every man who really cares about his daughter-in-law must understand.


    But Xiao Xia didn''t say that. At this time, I felt pity when I saw Beibei. It instantly aroused Mr. Fang''s nature of loving and cherishing jade. He shook his head like an uncle, smiled calmly and said, "ha ha, Xiaobei, you think too much, it''s okay."


    "Yes, I have an unusual relationship with President Xia. She has been secretly pursuing me and regards all the girls who are fond of me as love enemies. But what''s the point? I can''t stop dating female friends because of her opinion, can I? Besides, I just treat you as a little sister next door. We don''t have anything to hide -- all right, don''t say anything. I''ll take you to the personnel office. "


    After Mr. Fang said these righteous and awe inspiring words, he waved his hand and took the lead to the steps.


    Proud and cheeky man, have you ever noticed the evil smile when the girl behind you looked at your back quickly when you showed your pride?


    Greet each other with a smiling face.


    This is the super high treatment Mr. Fang received after he appeared in the personnel department.


    Even aunt Jin, who is over 50 years old this year, immediately let her body weighing 80 kg leave the seat and took a paper cup to get water for Mr. Fang after he appeared. It''s really amazing that she could get ahead of a young employee who is only 26 years old this year.


    It also proves how correct a sentence is: the older you are, the more sophisticated you will be.


    Mr. Youfang went out in person. All the staff of the personnel department only dragged their feet when they went through the entry formalities for mobeibei.


    "Thank you for your help. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll be the host. Please go out and have a meal. None of them can be less. Whoever doesn''t go will not give me face!"


    Very domineering, after throwing down a bad check, Mr. Fang took Mo Beibei up the stairs in the procession of the staff of the personnel department.


    The public relations department of Shentong express goes up two floors, which is the president''s office.


    Wow -- PA!


    As soon as Mr. Fang''s vigorous figure appeared in the corridor, thunderous applause broke out.


    Looking up, Mr. Fang smiled happily.


    Led by vice president Luo Xiaoyu, more than ten people stood at the door of the public relations department, warmly applauded and welcomed the arrival of the boss.


    There are more than ten people, only two handsome men who can compare with Mr. Fang (small fresh meat specially prepared for those female bosses), and the rest are beautiful women who are in full bloom.


    They are fat and thin, full of charm, and their eyes flutter and tremble.


    This is the best job for me.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Fang strode to Luo Xiaoyu, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Vice President laurel personally welcomed him. Someone Fang is ashamed of it."

 Chapter 327

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the director of the public relations department, assistant Fang Yuanfang."


    Luo Xiaoyu appeared in the public relations department, which naturally played the role of "sending Fang Yuan to take office" to introduce both sides. When everyone welcomed assistant Fang into the office, he said, "I believe everyone has known assistant Fang for a long time, so I won''t say more."


    "Minister Fang, let me introduce you to the elites of the public relations department."


    Luo Xiaoyu smiled sweetly, pointed to a young woman who had taken a step forward and said, "this is Zhang Xin, Vice Minister of the public relations department. After the former minister went abroad, Minister Zhang assisted vice president Wang in presiding over the work."


    Immediately, Zhang Xin stretched out her delicate hands and eyes, swept around assistant Fang''s face. Jiao didi said, "assistant Fang, please take care of your little sister in the future."


    Zhang Xin is obviously two, three, four or five years older than Fang Yuan. She looks very calm and shy when she calls herself a little sister. It can be seen that this woman is a good public relations player.


    Of course, Mr. Fang would express his humility by saying nonsense such as "taking care of each other and sincerely hoping that minister Zhang can support his work".


    Coincidentally, the public relations department of Shentong express, together with the Mo Beibei who reported today, has a total of 12 gold hairpins -- as for the names of the other two small fresh meat, Mr. Fang doesn''t seem to remember how sincere their attitude is when shaking hands with Minister Fang.


    After half an hour of greetings, Luo Xiaoyu successfully completed the task and went to get busy.


    Long before Mr. Fang came, the beauties in the public relations department had cleaned up his office and put two pots of blooming yellow roses on the table. I don''t know what they mean.


    Assistant Fang''s office is separated by a wall in the suite of the public relations department''s office, which makes him feel a little uneasy about "breaking away from the masses" - after all, men always have the habit of sticking in the pile of beautiful women.


    "Minister Fang... I''d better call you minister."


    Fang Yuan just sat on the fragrant big class chair, Zhang Xin twisted her small body and walked in.


    On the first day of taking office, the new boss had an unclear relationship with President Xia. No matter what, Zhang Xin had to straighten out her position and report to Mr. Fang on the work of her department.


    "Hey, hey, whatever minister Zhang calls me, I don''t care."


    The indifferent minister Fang, with a quick look, glanced inside Zhang Xin''s white lace shirt that seemed to forget to buckle the third button and picked up the paper cup on the table: "coffee or tea?"


    "Hey, I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Zhang Xin quickly bent over and reached for the paper cup in Minister Fang''s hand. The shirt collar was bigger.


    Is this public relations first?


    Ho ho, this is the professional public relations personnel who can enter the role at any time.


    Minister Fang praised him. When Zhang Xin first helped him make quilt tea, he received a cup of boiled water and walked back to his desk, he nodded positively, indicating that she could report her work.


    The public relations department not only welcomes in and out, but also asks for accounts.


    Originally, Fangyuan thought that enterprises like Shentong express could not be owed.


    In fact, no matter what enterprises do, they are in arrears, and they have been "zombie accounts" for many years. The amount is very large, which is a headache.


    As Zhang Xin says now, an enterprise owed Shentong express group tens of millions as early as five years ago (Xia Tianwen wanted to make real estate in the suburbs at that time, but later sold it out). It has not been repaid over the years.


    If the efficiency of an enterprise is not good, it''s just.


    The key is that the benefits of an enterprise are quite good - that is, a boss tried to find an excuse not to return it. Even when Xia Xiaoyun was in great trouble last year, she could say that she had no money, but there was one way to die.


    "Oh, who is the boss of rainbow pharmaceutical? It''s so arrogant."


    Fang Yuan sneered. When he blurted out this sentence, he realized that he shouldn''t say rude words to beautiful women.


    He was about to make a hypocritical apology, but he saw Zhang Xin slap the table and scold: "it''s not true. Sabi sun Deli, who thinks he has a little official background, doesn''t pay attention to us. Every time we ask for an account -- shit, he has a big belly and wants to touch his aunt''s convenience. It''s really disgusting... Cough, Minister Fang, I''m sorry. I''m used to speaking freely, Please forgive me. "


    "Nothing, I like it!"


    Fang Yuan waved from his heart and said, "in the afternoon, you''ll ask for the bill and see what kind of shit attitude he has. Hum, I really think he''s an uncle after all these years of unpaid debts? "


    "OK, I''ll go this afternoon."


    Zhang Xin was also very excited to see that minister Fang wanted a new official to take office.


    "Well, take Mo Beibei with you and practice her."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "No problem. I will take good care of Xiaobei sister."


    As early as when Fang Yuan introduced Mobei, he saw that Zhang Xin, who took good care of the girl, immediately patted her chest. When he promised, Mr. Fang was really worried that she would be photographed.


    No matter who comes to lead the public relations department, he must like Zhang Xin''s straightforward but not simple subordinates. Fang Yuan is the same. He even thanked Luo Xiaoyu for arranging him to come here.


    Jingling bell -- just as Zhang Xin turned and was about to leave, the fixed line on his desk rang.


    Since it''s a fixed line, it must be an inside line.


    Zhang Xin stopped: Although the relationship between minister Fang and President Xia is not clear, he has rarely been in the company during this period of time.


    If she stays, maybe she can help the minister find out who is looking for him.


    "Hello, this is the public relations department. Who are you, please?"


    Minister Fang''s entry into the role is not slow, and he will soon have a model.


    "Is the square here?"


    A man''s voice came from the flower tube.


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly: in Shentong express, except president Xia and Laura, it seems that no one is so impolite to directly call him by name. Don''t you know to call minister Fang?


    Of course, a large number of minister Fang, adults, would not mind. He still said gently, "I am Fangyuan."


    "Come to my office right now."


    The tone of the man over there is very business.


    This made minister Fang unhappy: "who are you?"


    "I''m Zhang Lianghua."


    After Zhang Lianghua proudly reported his own brand name, he clicked and withheld the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone from the microphone, Fang Yuan asked Zhang Xin, "who is Zhang Lianghua?"


    "Zhang Lianghua? Ah, I know. He was the third vice president of the logistics group just applied for yesterday. "


    Zhang Xin was a little stunned and then said, "you''ve taken office so soon?"


    "Oh, it''s him."


    Fang Yuan suddenly thought of what Luo Xiaoyu told him yesterday.


    Yesterday, in the examination room, in front of Xia Xiaoyun, Luo Xiaoyu arranged the position of the third deputy general assistant for Fang Yuan.


    At that time, Mr. Fang didn''t care.


    Today, too.


    Especially after he came to the public relations department, the enthusiastic support of Zhang Xin and others had long made him forget that he was the assistant of the third deputy general manager, so he didn''t think of his immediate boss and who he was.


    Zhang Xin asked, "minister Fang, what does vice president Zhang want you to do?"


    "Who knows? Listening to his tone, it seems that he wants me to report to him?"


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    "What, he asked you to report to him? Ha, does this Zhang know how high the sky is? "


    Zhang Xin''s peach eyes widened and said, "minister Fang, ignore him. He dared to shout at you when he first came. Who does he think he is? Vice president Luo also said that your main work is here. "


    "It''s not good not to go. That''s not a rule. After all, he''s my direct boss."


    Fang Yuan certainly doesn''t want to go to bird Zhang Lianghua, but in order to maintain the dignity of his little daughter-in-law in the group, he feels it necessary to cooperate.


    "Hum, he is really ignorant and fearless."


    Zhang Xin couldn''t say anything more. After telling Zhang Lianghua''s office location, she hummed out of the suite.


    After minister Fang walked slowly out of the office with the cordial smile of the staff, Zhang Xin clapped his hands immediately: "now I say one thing. A fool deputy general manager who took office just this morning unexpectedly asked our minister to report to him -- shit, sisters, tell us how we should safeguard the dignity of the boss?"


    "Want him to look good!"


    Before the sisters said anything, the two little fresh meat first waved their fists, with a pair of indignation that the Lord humiliated the minister to death.


    The PR office is on the lower floor of the VP''s office.


    At this time, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. All the staff of the company were busy performing their duties, so someone just nodded with a smile after seeing the square.


    Fang Yuan politely raised his hand and knocked at the door when he came to the office with the third general house number.


    "Come in."


    A young man''s voice came from inside the door.


    Fang Yuan opened the door and went in.


    Zhang Lianghua, who was talking to several subordinates who were meeting the boss, looked up at Fang Yuan: "are you --"


    "Vice president Zhang, Hello, I''m Fang Yuan."


    When Fang Yuan said his name, all the subordinates stood up from the sofa and greeted him with a slightly flattering smile.


    It is normal for lower levels to curry favor with higher-level leaders.


    Zhang Lianghua enjoyed this feeling very much, but he didn''t pay attention to his subordinates. The smiling face he gave to Fang Yuan was much more sincere than when he gave it to him.


    "Oh, so you''re the assistant arranged by the group for me."


    The gentle smile on Zhang Lianghua''s face immediately disappeared and said faintly, "wait first. I have something to talk to section chief Wang and them."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand: since you are busy, why do you call me here?


    After seeing Zhang Lianghua''s attitude towards Fang Yuan, section chief Wang and other people immediately looked at each other and lowered their eyes: they don''t care about this. Just sit quietly and watch this man surnamed Zhang make a fool of himself. Shit, who gave you the face of a leader on your first day in office?


    After Zhang Lianghua didn''t ask Fang Yuan to sit down and continued to talk seriously with section chief Wang and others, Minister Fang finally understood: Cha, it turned out that this was a threat to his brothers.


    Strictly speaking, there''s nothing wrong with Zhang Lianghua''s bluffing to Fang Yuan.


    The appointment document issued by the company clearly indicates that he is Zhang Lianghua''s assistant.


    The assistant to the deputy general manager naturally revolves around the deputy general manager.


    But Mr. Fang has been in the company for more than two hours. He enjoys the enthusiasm of Zhang Xin and others in the public relations department. He doesn''t know to come to see the boss at all.


    In a foreign-funded enterprise, Zhang Lianghua, who has worked for three years, can he be happy and not be bullied?


    Well, Fang Yuan realized that he had made a mistake of disrespect for the leadership. In order to protect the dignity of his little daughter-in-law, he recognized it and stood behind the door, loading non-existent wooden stakes.


    But the question is, Zhang Lianghua, why don''t you finish the conversation quickly?


    It''s almost eleven o''clock. He''s still there talking nonsense with section chief Wang and others. He doesn''t mind that Fang''s long legs are sour.

 Chapter 328

    Ho ho, just because I didn''t come to see you in time, you kept talking nonsense here and let me stand for nearly an hour. It seems to be too bullying.


    (Zhang Lianghua began to ask Wang''s daughter what grade she was in. This is not nonsense. What is it?)


    No matter how good-natured Mr. Fang is, he can''t stand Zhang Lianghua''s endless threats.


    If it weren''t for his daughter-in-law''s face, he would never just take out his mobile phone and look at it without saying anything. He would have to flash when he turned to open the door.


    "Fang Yuan, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan open the door without saying a word, he always took the corner of his eye to observe his Zhang Lianghua, immediately patted the table and shouted in a low voice.


    "Shit."


    Fang Yuan turned around and smiled at vice president Zhang: "why, vice president Zhang, do you want me to pull it in your office?"


    "You -- you!"


    Zhang Lianghua''s little white face immediately turned into pig liver color.


    Wang section chief several people, quickly lowered his head, raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    "You, you are so presumptuous!"


    Zhang Lianghua was more angry and slapped the table again. His voice was louder: "come in!"


    "Grass, face."


    Fang Yuan sneered and slammed the door.


    Everyone''s patience is limited, especially Mr. Fang.


    If it weren''t for his little daughter-in-law, Cao, even if she had a big face, Mr. Fang didn''t want to be manipulated by Zhang Lianghua.


    "How can I? I will respond to President Xia and withdraw your post!"


    Fang Yuan walked far away and could still hear Zhang Lianghua''s roar.


    Naturally, I got another word of shabby from Mr. Fang.


    As soon as Fang Yuan returned to the public relations department, the beautiful and handsome men who were eating melon seeds and wearing lipstick with a small mirror immediately stood up. With that respectful attitude, they had to wave and shout what the head of state was.


    Mobei is not so superficial, but in those clean eyes, there is also a keen shame.


    "Minister."


    Fang Yuan went out for a walk. When she came back, Zhang Xin had given his surname (it seemed friendly) and asked, "vice president Zhang, why did you call you there? For so long. "


    "Say it, you may not believe it."


    Fang Yuan had nothing to hide. He said truthfully, "after vice president Zhang called me, he let me stand behind the door until now, which makes me lose face."


    "What?"


    Zhang Xin glared: "Wow, no, he called you over, just to let you stand? Ah, I see. He''s trying to bully you. I don''t think you''re going to greet him before you take office! "


    Zhang Xin was worthy of climbing to the position of vice minister and saw through what Zhang Lianghua wanted to play at once.


    "Say hello to him? I''ll go and invite him a fucking Ann! How dare he ask brother yuan to greet him? "


    A little fresh meat immediately filled with anger.


    Well, this guy is also a wink and has a bright future. He seems to be called Han Jun?


    Fang Yuan looked at Han Jun with appreciative eyes, smiled magnanimously and said, "well, don''t say that. After all, he is my direct leader. Well, it''s boring not to say this. "


    "Is dinner coming? It''s my treat this noon. Don''t argue with me, or I''ll lose face. "


    Mr. Fang turned and looked at Zhang Xin: "Oh, by the way, Minister Zhang, lend me hundreds of dollars first? I''m in a hurry to go out today. I forgot to bring my money. "


    Standing outside the window, the God in the sky said: Fang Yuan, you lied this time. You didn''t forget to bring the money, you didn''t have the money.


    After Mr. Fang came back from Beijing, all he spent these days was the 7000 yuan given to him by Qin Xiaobing (2000 was the living expenses, and the 5000 was the deposit when he went to Yonggui building as a security guard).


    I''ve been eating and drinking these days. I bought yuan''s good luck motorcycle for 2000 yuan, plus buying Chinese herbal medicine for Chen Wanyue. It''s really not enough.


    The $50 I gave my brother at work this morning is his last fortune.


    Now, after being fooled by these handsome boys and beauties from the public relations department and excited to say his treat, he has some regrets -- but the big husband''s word is irretrievable, and he can''t break his word.


    "Brother yuan, it''s just a few hundred dollars. Why do you say thank you?"


    Fangyuan borrowed money from herself in front of so many people, which made Zhang Xin feel honored. When she was coquettish and angry, she called Fangyuan a step closer again: "at noon today, count me for brother yuan, please don''t rob anyone with me!"


    "I''m so sorry -- Xiao Bei, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Mr. Fang said embarrassed, but called Mobei north into the suite office: a qualified leader must not refuse the kindness of his subordinates, otherwise she would be upset.


    Minister Fang can''t bear to let a young woman like Zhang Xin upset, which will lead to her getting old -- killing beauty, but the crime of red fruit!


    Minister Fang called Mobei to come to the office. In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just to let her go to rainbow pharmaceutical with Zhang Xin in the afternoon and ask her to learn more from Zhang Xin.


    Well, you can learn from business. As for others -- Xiaobei''s sister is so pure, you''d better not learn from Zhang Xin''s bad habits.


    "OK, brother yuan, I remember everything."


    Mobei covered his mouth and smiled gently and said, "just now when you went out, Sister Zhang Xin and they were discussing how to teach vice president Zhang a lesson in the restaurant."


    "Ha, playing the piano... Don''t follow me."


    Minister Fang gave a few more instructions before letting Mobei out.


    Mobei just went out for a while, Zhang Xin came in and invited brother yuan to move the lotus step gently and go to the restaurant on the third floor.


    At 11:40 noon, all heroes came to the restaurant.


    Among them, the most popular is minister Fang of the public relations department.


    Alas, there''s no way. Who makes people the boss of the public relations department?


    Being surrounded by more than ten beautiful women, like the emperor surrounded by concubines, looking at the heroes is really enviable to die and live.


    In addition, after this guy came in, several beauties led by Zhang Xin falsely gave way to the most conspicuous table. He was accompanied by a little beauty (Mo Beibei) who seemed to come out of the animation painting. His legs didn''t have to move. The best food in the restaurant was presented by the beauties like running water.


    What makes people more angry is that the public relations department is a special department that can drink at noon - grandma, later, more than a dozen beauties raise their glasses together. Will it kill this guy?


    However, no matter how much people admire minister Fang, they dare not reveal it at all.


    In other words, when minister Fang was assistant Fang last year, he beat up a chef in the restaurant. After that, there was nothing wrong. He beat him for nothing.


    Such people dare to provoke only when they have lost their mind.


    Zhang Lianghua, it''s definitely the one who has lost his mind.


    It is said that leaders always enter the site last. Even if they eat (throw shit to the toilet), they have to carry a shelf. They will come late only after most people have bought the meal.


    Then, those in line in front will smile flatteringly and respectfully invite the leader to eat first. Perhaps they will give a thumbs up and praise him for coming to the restaurant to eat in person... Close to the people.


    But Zhang Lianghua did not enjoy this treatment.


    No way. Who made him face?


    Oh, even if you look handsome, how can there be a handsome man in this world?


    It''s a bird.


    Well, none of the people in the line in front of me made way for vice president Zhang. Zhang Lianghua endured: in the future, you will always know who my brother is.


    But the problem is that some people don''t buy his account even if they know who he is.


    "Oh, which bastard dares to touch my aunt''s ass?"


    When Zhang Lianghua tilted his eyes and stared at a guy who didn''t respect his superiors. He clenched his teeth and vowed to do something about him, he felt that his left hand had been rubbed. When he looked up subconsciously, he felt the white shadow in front of him, and a crisp sound sounded in his ear: PA!


    When slapped in the face, the person who is slapped is definitely the one who listens most vividly.


    Ah, dare someone slap me in the face, in full view of the public!


    Instinctively, Zhang Lianghua raised his hand and covered his mouth. His face was full of disbelief. The boss stared at the young woman in front and completely fainted.


    The young woman''s scolding and slapping attracted everyone at once, including Xia Xiaoyun, who just walked into the restaurant accompanied by Laura.


    Scare, isn''t this Zhang Xin, the female tiger in the public relations department?


    Ha, who is that handsome guy who doesn''t have eyes? He dares to take advantage of her. Haven''t you heard the saying that a tiger can''t touch its ass?


    Yes, Zhang Xin is beautiful and delicious, but the problem is that she is nicknamed a tigress!


    It''s said that last year, an executive ate her tofu while waiting in line for dinner. As a result, she caught a full face, turned old and never died. She didn''t have the face to stay any longer and resigned herself.


    Interestingly, another person who is not afraid of death came out today.


    Who is this?


    Soon, someone gave the answer. It was Han Jun who just came back from another window: "Oh, Hello, sister Xin, who dares to touch your ass, but Zhang Lianghua, the third deputy general manager of our group, deputy general manager Zhang, you can make a mess!"


    Han Jun''s "Introduction" was so loud that everyone in the restaurant knew who the handsome man was.


    "What, vice president Zhang? Shit, count birds! "


    Zhang Xin was obviously stunned, then grabbed the plate in Han Jun''s hand and hit Zhang Lianghua on the head.


    Fortunately, the big guy has already discussed. Han Jun can''t cook too hot dishes, or he will disfigure vice president Zhang.


    "Oh, I didn''t, I didn''t touch --"


    Suffering from the injustice of the century, Zhang Lianghua raised his hand and wiped his face. Just about to defend, Zhang Xin pulled out her big mouth again.


    "Nonsense!"


    Xia Xiaoyun drank in time to stop Zhang Xin''s barbaric action of picking Zhang Lianghua''s hair.


    It is the so-called guilty heart that beating people is always unreasonable: if Zhang Lianghua really offends sister Xin, she will definitely catch vice president Zhang''s white face whether Xia is there or not.


    At the moment, she didn''t dare to do too much. At most, she scolded a few times, then covered her face with her hands and sobbed in a low voice, which was sad by 800 men.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know how to solve this problem, so she had to make things right: "vice president Zhang, go to the back of the restaurant and clean it first. Don''t cry, Zhang Xin. I''ll talk about going to work in the afternoon. "


    Han Jun also hurriedly took sister Xin''s arm, whispered persuasion, and took her to the side of the square.


    Talent.


    When Mr. Fang, who witnessed this scene, gave Zhang Xin a thumbs up and praised each other, Zhang Lianghua suddenly understood and hissed, "is she Zhang Xin from the public relations department? Ah, I see. She deliberately plotted against me and was ordered by the surrounding area! "


    Ho ho, this guy is not too stupid. He can infer from my position that it is related to minister Fang - guilty Zhang Xin. After listening to Zhang Lianghua''s howling, his body trembled instinctively.


    Caught by Xia Xiaoyun, she immediately looked up and looked around.


    Mr. Fang, surrounded by many beautiful women, immediately stood up, spread out his hands and looked very innocent.


    "I said, if you have anything to deal with at work in the afternoon, have dinner first."


    Xia Xiaoyun gave Fang Yuan a cold look and said to Zhang Lianghua.

 Chapter 329

    Since President Xia has spoken again and again, even if Zhang Lianghua''s eyes are angry, he can only swallow it temporarily: boy, let''s wait and see in the future!


    Fang Yuan naturally turned a blind eye to vice president Zhang''s threat. At most, she felt that Zhang Xin had gone too far.


    Fang Yuan felt that Zhang Xin had gone too far, not because she was too hard to clean up Zhang Lianghua, but because she was too good to herself.


    Mr. Fang admitted that he is indeed the kind of handsome guy who can charm many girls and young women - but the problem is, even if his man is more attractive, it seems that Zhang Xin, who has just officially met for less than half a day, has no bottom line to him, right?


    Can it be said that as early as last year, she secretly paid attention to me and deeply fell in love with me, so today she cleaned up Zhang Lianghua to express her deep love for her brother for too long?


    Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Xin from the corner of his eye and thought like this when holding a wine glass and greeting everyone.


    Zhang Xin felt the attention of Fang Yuan, immediately raised her head and gave a sweet smile.


    Alas, men are so excellent that they can always cause too much trouble -- Mr. Fang sighed in his heart and asked everyone to eat quickly. The dishes are not delicious when they are cold.


    Because vice president Zhang was beaten, Xia Xiaoyun usually went back to the office to eat after playing. This time, she didn''t go back. She sat at the table in the southeast corner with Laura and didn''t look at the side of the square.


    Fang Yuan knew she was angry and thought she had instructed Zhang Xin to rectify Zhang Lianghua.


    He was sure that Xia Xiaoyun would never be so angry if Han Jun came forward.


    It happened that she was the most amorous young woman in the public relations department. She was willing to be shot by him -- even girls with lower IQ can think of something.


    But Fang Yuan doesn''t worry.


    As the saying goes: don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts.


    Of course, if the future daughter-in-law knows that the future mother-in-law has lived in Fang''s house for several days, she is suspected of "hiding Jiao in a golden house". Fang Yuan really doesn''t dare to think about how Xiaoxia''s sister will lose her temper.


    At this time, Zhang Lianghua came out from the back of the restaurant. The vegetable leaves on his head were gone. Little white face looked more greasy. He was covered with vegetable soup. How embarrassed he was, how embarrassed he was.


    How can Zhang Lianghua have the face to eat in the restaurant when he lost such a big man in full view of the public?


    After coming out from the back, I was about to walk out of the restaurant with my head down, but someone said faintly, "vice president Zhang, come here."


    Zhang Lianghua looked up and looked along the voice. He saw that President Xia was attacking him, raised his white little hand and called him to pass.


    Stunned, Zhang Lianghua forced out some smiles and walked quickly.


    "Laura, you make lunch for vice president Zhang."


    After giving Laura an order, Xia Xiaoyun said to vice president Zhang, "sit down and have dinner together."


    In full view of the public, President Xia invited me to lunch with her?


    Zhang Lianghua was instantly overjoyed and swept away the negative emotions of anger in his heart. He quickly sat opposite president Xia and thanked Laura who stood up to fetch him food.


    Minister Fang instructed Zhang Xin to punish deputy general manager Zhang in public. President Xia hated it, but it was difficult to keep the people and teach minister Fang a lesson. Therefore, he deliberately invited deputy general manager Zhang to lunch in public -- this is to stand in line with Deputy General Manager Zhang in person and show minister Fang the color!


    As long as you have a little brain, you can see this meaning from Xia Xiaoyun''s behavior at this time, and then carry out rich associations: Ho Ho, can you say that Xia always wants to empathize and don''t fall in love?


    Why are the employees of Shentong express headquarters so polite?


    Isn''t it because I see that he has a special relationship with President Xia?


    And we also feel that from the appearance point of view, they are definitely a combination of Golden Boys and girls.


    Therefore, in my heart, I have long regarded Mr. Fang as the "landlady" of Shentong express.


    No employee who depends on the company for food dares to be rude to the ''landlady''.


    But now?


    It seems that vice president Zhang is also a little white faced. He is on a par with Minister Fang. He can be described as a talent.


    Compared with Minister Fang''s ruffian atmosphere that can''t be concealed no matter how he pretends, vice president Zhang is full of bookish spirit. It seems that he has received higher education. It''s normal for president Xia to have a good impression on him.


    Didn''t the ancients also say that "elegant gentlemen and ladies are good"?


    Just yesterday, many people had heard that President Xia refused vice president Luo''s proposal to arrange Fang Yuan as the president''s assistant, but personally appointed Zhang Lianghua as the third vice president.


    What''s more, now Xia always guards the employees of the whole company and invites vice president Zhang to lunch -- isn''t that a dark hint?


    Oh, general Xia''s view of love is about to change.


    Alas, that guy in Fangyuan is really poor.


    Many people think so. When they look at the surrounding area surrounded by beautiful women, they already have a look of pity in their eyes: it is estimated that he will not stay here long. There is no need to bow to him when they see him in the future.


    People in the public relations department can think of what others can think of.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the table became strange -- although everyone was still whispering and laughing, their facial expressions were not very natural. Some even lowered their heads and didn''t want vice president Zhang to see his appearance.


    All living beings.


    Well, all living beings are seen at the bottom of their eyes, and there is a smile on the corners of their mouths.


    He just thought it was interesting, but he didn''t blame anyone, especially the beauties in the public relations department.


    Because Fang Yuan feels that if he is not Fang Yuan, his mentality will change like this.


    After all, we all eat by magic Express (specifically, thanks to President Xia for providing jobs). Naturally, we have to pay attention to the boss''s preferences all the time.


    Fang Yuan raised his glass and smiled. Just about to say something, Zhang Xin stood up, picked up the glass and said first: "brothers and sisters of the public relations department, all stand up and give minister Fang a toast together. It''s a welcome for him!"


    At this time, the atmosphere in the restaurant was very strange and few people spoke. Therefore, Zhang Xin''s words were clearly heard by all the people in the restaurant and looked here together.


    Zhang Xin is still very authoritative in the public relations department. Even if several timid beauties want to keep a necessary low profile at this time, they still stand up with a glass in response to sister Xin''s call.


    "Minister Zhang, brothers and sisters, thank you very much."


    When others respect themselves, Fangyuan will also give others enough respect and thank them with a sincere attitude.


    How dare the tigress challenge Xia Zong''s Majesty in public?


    In the surprised eyes of many employees, Zhang Xin and Fang Yuan touched the cups one by one and drank them down.


    "Well, everybody sit down."


    After everyone sat down, Zhang Xin grabbed the wine bottle, filled it first, and then filled it for herself. Then she stood up with the wine cup in both hands and said, "minister Fang, I''ll give you this cup alone."


    "Hehe, there''s no need to be so grand?"


    Fang Yuan glanced at Xia Xiaoyun and persuaded Zhang Xin not to be so polite. Han Jun, who has the potential of being a fake mother, also stood up, filled himself with wine and raised his glass: "sister Xin, brother Jing Yuan, count me in."


    "I also respect brother yuan."


    In the north of the desert, the third stood up. I don''t know why. His small face was red and his eyes were bright.


    Affected by the three people''s "fear of death", Fang continued to stand up in the public relations department: "count me in."


    "Count me in."


    "And me."


    Except for Fang Yuan, everyone who had just sat down stood up and looked at Fang Yuan with a wine glass in the gloomy eyes of a president.


    The public relations department, because of its particularity and flexibility, has always been a separate group.


    Neither the former minister who resigned to go abroad nor vice president Wang, who used to work part-time, can really convince these people in the public relations department - they always take Zhang Xin as their leader.


    As Fang Yuan just thought, Zhang Xin had previously flirted with him and took the initiative to punish Zhang Lianghua for him. Indeed, she was flattering him, thinking that he was president Xia''s sweetheart and the future "landlady".


    But he didn''t know that when Zhang Xin went to his office in the morning and talked to him face-to-face, he deliberately unbuttoned a few shirt buttons. In fact, he was testing him.


    Some women, like the shadow of water, don''t look wild on the surface, but in fact, they are incomparably traditional in the heart.


    Zhang Xin is also such a woman. Her special work career has created the illusion of her uneasiness, but only those who really know her know that she is very loyal and principled.


    In the morning, in the process of "seducing" the surrounding area, Zhang Xin found that although this guy was not honest, his eyes were just "appreciation", but there was no disgusting look when other men looked at her.


    When others look at her, they have no respect.


    Yes, respect.


    Fangyuan takes all the staff of the public relations department seriously, and doesn''t regard them as a vase that can be blasphemed.


    Zhang Xin has experienced in the public relations department for so many years. Her ability to observe words and colors is quite vicious. After seeing that Fang Yuan actually respects her and her sisters, even if she doesn''t say it on the surface, she will be grateful to him in her heart.


    Therefore, Zhang Lianghua''s mind for the rectification of Fangyuan came into being.


    To her surprise, President Xia even stood up and supported Zhang Lianghua.


    The appearance of Xia Xiaoyun suddenly reversed the attitude of other employees towards Fangyuan.


    This change made Zhang Xin very unhappy, and also aroused her "justice" in her bones. When her head became hot (women always like to be emotional), she stood up and offered a toast to Fangyuan in front of Xia Xiaoyun.


    All the people in the public relations department have always been convinced by Zhang Xin (anyone who wants to win the trust of others must have paid a convincing price), so they were all in a high mood when they saw her stand up and toast regardless of President Xia.


    In particular, when they stood up, they found that other employees looked at themselves with surprised eyes, which was similar to the pride of "I''m a hooligan and who I''m afraid of".


    At this moment, even if the sky falls, I have to drink with Minister Fang first!


    Watching Zhang Xin and others raise their glasses to wait for their reaction, I was deeply moved... I took a breath, slowly stood up, raised my glass with both hands, and said softly, "everything is in the wine, dry."


    "Dry!"


    With the bang of a crisp clinking cup, everyone in the public relations department drank the cup together, with the solemn and stirring of "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return.".


    The tigress is really a tigress. She''s amazing. She really dares to slap president Xia''s face in public.


    Many employees thought so and looked at Xia Xiaoyun quietly.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was obviously much darker than just now.


    Sitting opposite her, Zhang Lianghua was very excited: grandma, just toss. The bigger the toss, the better.


    "Vice president Zhang, come to my office after work in the afternoon."


    Xia Xiaoyun was not in the mood to eat at this time. When she put down her chopsticks, she said a sentence and walked out of the restaurant indifferently.

 Chapter 330

    After seeing president Xia twist his slim figure and walk out of the door quickly accompanied by Laura, the atmosphere in the restaurant was very depressed and soon became active.


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t go. He crossed his legs and ate slowly. From time to time, he looked up and rushed to the square table with a silent sneer. He was full of provocation.


    Mr. Xia bought me lunch, but he didn''t dare to leave without finishing it.


    You have to eat one mouthful at a time to taste the deep concern contained therein.


    "Grandson, what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Xin, who had drunk several cups of Baijiu, was annoyed at Zhang Lianghua''s twelfth silent smile when he was there. He threw his chopsticks and turned to his finger. "Not convinced, is it?" OK, I''ll give you a chance to compete with my aunt here! "


    The female tiger is the female tiger. Leng is the heroic words that dare to guard a lot of people and put forward to her boss to fight alone.


    "Hum, I don''t know the so-called, low quality!"


    Zhang Lianghua is in a very good mood at this time. Only when he is out of his mind will he agree to compete with Zhang Xin alone.


    If the two really fight alone, whether he loses or wins (there is a great possibility of winning. After all, no matter how fierce the female tiger is, she is only a woman, not a real tiger, and she is definitely not as good as a man in physique), vice president Zhang has no light at the meeting, which will make President Xia have an aversion to him.


    "Coward -- don''t pay attention to this seedless goods and drink. Hurry up. I have to go to rainbow pharmaceutical in the afternoon. "


    Zhang Xin, who has been completely bold and unrestrained, raised her middle finger at Zhang Lianghua and asked Han Jun and others to eat quickly.


    Bitch, I''ll make you pay for your rudeness today.


    Zhang Lianghua sneered in his heart. When he picked up his chopsticks and was preparing to pick up vegetables, he suddenly thought of something. He didn''t eat anymore. He immediately stood up and walked out of the restaurant quickly: go to rainbow pharmaceutical to ask for bills in the afternoon? OK, go.


    After Zhang Lianghua left, the atmosphere on the table became more enthusiastic.


    If Fang Yuan hadn''t reminded everyone that they had to go to work in the afternoon, it is estimated that Zhang Xin and others would almost shout to guess boxing.


    At one o''clock, the colleagues in the public relations department left the restaurant after being persuaded by the restaurant manager (they had to clean up).


    "Sister Xin, you go back and have a rest first. I have something to go out."


    After greeting Zhang Xin and them, Fang Yuan said to Mobei Bei again, "Xiaobei, come with me."


    When we took a bus to the company in the morning, Fang Yuan promised to help her rent a house.


    Although there was such an accident at lunch, Fang Yuan didn''t want to break his promise with other girls.


    "Brother yuan, let''s go tomorrow. It''s all a little. In the afternoon, you asked me to ask for accounts with Minister Zhang. "


    Mobei knew what Fangyuan told her to do, so he whispered.


    "It''s all right. There''s no delay in charging. Just go before work in the afternoon."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand, took her to the elevator entrance and said, "wait for me at the door first. I''ll come when I go."


    Mobei nodded and walked down the stairs.


    Fangyuan took the elevator to the finance office.


    He can see that Mobei has no money to rent a bigger house, and he has no money at present. If he wants to help the little girl rent a house first, he has to borrow money.


    I''m really sorry to ask Zhang Xin to borrow it again. The reception banquet at noon today was someone else''s pocket.


    As for Xia Xiaoyun -- ho ho, the little daughter-in-law must be full of anger now. If he heard that he went to her to borrow money in order to help the little girl rent a house, he would be angry, not a big son.


    So, why don''t you come to the finance department to make an advance of 8000, and you have to spend your daily expenses, don''t you?


    The director of the Finance Department of Shentong express is a bald middle-aged man named Bai Guanghui, a very smooth man.


    Sometimes, sleek means snobbery.


    After Mr. Fang first came to the finance office, director Bai immediately stood up from his chair, held his hand and said nonsense such as the presence of the big driver, and poured water for him in person, so that he would not be indifferent after witnessing Xia Xiaoyun''s attitude towards him at noon.


    However, when Mr. Fang smiled and explained his intention to advance half a year''s salary -- the smile on director Bai''s fat face was immediately blown away by the wind.


    Then there are all kinds of embarrassment.


    Finally, he said with a smile: "assistant Fang, well, you go to ask President Xia for instructions, that is, just walk through the process. No matter how much you want to advance, I have nothing to say!"


    The finance department can be said to be the core Department of each company. The director has great power. For enterprises such as Shentong express, the director absolutely has the power of free control under 50000 yuan.


    Director Bai asked Fangyuan to find Xia Xiaoyun for an approval, which made it clear that he didn''t give money.


    Fang Yuan understands: if you come to borrow money in the morning, even if the amount is a little out of line, director Bai dares to handle it.


    But now -- hehe, who knows your radius and how many days you can stay in the company?


    Fang Yuan didn''t blame director Bai, because it''s human nature.


    Still smiling politely, he casually promised to find president Xia, and Fang Yuan was sent out of the financial office by director Bai.


    When we meet the staff in the corridor again, the assistants of each other are not as polite as they were in the morning. Even if they say hello due to etiquette, they all smile.


    On the contrary, someone, guarding the surrounding area, said he wanted to report to Deputy General Manager Zhang.


    Especially, in this small company, there are also intrigues. It''s really boring.


    When standing at the elevator entrance and waiting for the elevator, Fang Yuan had some impatience.


    The elevator door opened and Luo Xiaoyu came out: "Hello, assistant Fang -- where are you going?"


    "Borrow money."


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide anything. Tell the truth.


    At noon today, Luo Xiaoyu went out for business and didn''t go to the restaurant for dinner.


    However, as soon as I came back, someone added fuel and vinegar and said that President Xia was standing in line with Zhang Lianghua. It was estimated that Fang Yuan would be swept out of the house.


    After listening to this, Luo Xiaoyu just sneered in her heart (you know what ah), but didn''t say anything. However, when she came to the finance office for business, she met someone waiting for the elevator.


    "Borrow money? Assistant Fang, are you still short of money? "


    Luo Xiaoyu was puzzled: President Xia''s sweetheart, the guy who can afford a Lamborghini, will be short of money?


    Fang Yuan smiled: "vice president Luo, why can''t I be short of money?"


    Embarrassed to smile, Luo Xiaoyu casually asked, "how much is it?"


    When Fang Yuan said that he would borrow 8000 yuan, but he went to the finance department without any harvest, Luo Xiaoyu was surprised (she didn''t expect that Mr. Fang borrowed so much money and was rejected by the finance department), and immediately took out a bank card: "assistant Fang, don''t go to Mr. Xia. There are tens of thousands of yuan here. You can use it first and return it to me whenever you want."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Yuan thought about it, but without affectation, took the bank card.


    When he got into the elevator, a little sister accompanying Luo Xiaoyu whispered, "vice president Luo, you shouldn''t lend him money -- everyone said that he might not come to work tomorrow."


    "You know -- hehe, it''s all right. It''s tens of thousands of dollars."


    For the kindness of her subordinates, Luo Xiaoyu just smiled.


    Mobei is also laughing.


    After seeing Fang Yuan walking down the steps, Mobei came over and asked softly, "brother yuan, are you going to borrow money?"


    "Ah, how can I help you rent a house without borrowing money?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t have the consciousness of "doing well without leaving a name", and frankly admitted: "go, I know a community where the environment is good and close to the company."


    Mr. Fang has worked as a courier for so long. He rides a broken three wheel through the streets every day. Where is the most suitable place to rent a house? He is very clear.


    "Brother yuan, forget it. I''m afraid I...... "


    While waiting for Fangyuan to wave for a taxi, Mobei hesitated.


    "Ho Ho, are you afraid that we will all be kicked out by President Xia? Don''t be afraid. I''ll keep you safe. "


    Fang Yuan smiled, naturally raised his hand and rubbed on the little girl''s head: "Xiao Bei, you don''t know how much I can do, brother yuan. To tell you the truth, if I really quit, we Xia always cried to keep me. I''ll go. Zhang Lianghua is something. He dares to throw face with his friends. "


    When Fang Yuan raised her hand and rubbed the forehead of the north of the desert, she subconsciously wanted to hide, but she didn''t hide. Then her eyes lit up and asked in a low voice like all girls who like gossip: "brother yuan, what''s your relationship with President Xia?"


    "Buddha said, don''t say, hey hey, really don''t say, here comes the car, let''s go."


    Fang Yuan smiled proudly and waved to stop a car.


    My brother went to the bank to pick up two yuan in cash.


    Coincidentally, the taxi brother is in that community, and he happens to have a two bedroom and one living room house to rent. He hung it online six months ago, but because the rent is too high, no one has been interested.


    Fate, if a taxi driver wants to rent a house in his own community, if he doesn''t seize this opportunity and preaches that his house is much better, he must have something wrong in his mind.


    Of course, the rent must be reduced -- such a high rent can''t hide from Mr. Fang.


    After some fierce bargaining, Mr. Fang finally grabbed the taxi before parking.


    If he rents a house, even if he relies on other people''s relief, it is estimated that Mr. Fang will not grind his mouth with his brother here like a woman for the sake of men''s dignity.


    The key to renting is Mobei. If you can save one piece for this poor child, it is one piece.


    The house that has been idle for more than half a year is full of dust.


    Taking this opportunity, after Mr. Fang deducted 200 yuan of health expenses, he signed a rental contract and gave money. Finally, he said that he was stained with Daguang''s brother and went out.


    "Well, clean up. You can check in tonight. When you''re done, go back to work. "


    Although he hated the cheap work of cleaning, Mr. Fang was embarrassed to let such a clean girl as Mobei do it alone.


    Mobei naturally thanks Mobei for her heartfelt care.


    I have to go to work in the afternoon. I can''t get my clothes dirty.


    Fang Yuan told Mobei to go to the supermarket in the lower community first, buy some daily necessities such as dental bowls and towels, and then take off his coat and dry.


    When Fang Yuan was sweating, he simply took off his vest and worked with his bare arms, Mobei came back.


    "Brother yuan, it''s OK. I''ll clean it up myself in the evening. Go and wash it first. "


    Mobei took out a newly bought towel from the convenience bag and looked at his eyes full of tenderness.


    Fang Yuan won''t be embarrassed in front of the girls because she is bare.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman is open-minded.


    "Well, almost."


    Fang Yuan scanned the room, took the towel and put it on his shoulder.


    Just as he was about to push the door, Mobei gently shouted behind him, "frighten, brother yuan, what''s the matter with your back?"


    "Nothing, just a few days ago, I was accidentally hit by something, and there was some blood stasis."


    Fang Yuan replied casually, went into the bathroom and closed the door.

 Chapter 331

    The king of Jiuyou punched him on the back, leaving a black mark of corpse poison. Of course, Fang Yuan knows.


    I can also understand that Mobei will be startled when he sees it.


    But he wouldn''t care, let alone tell the simple little girl that he had met the abnormal female devil who loved to eat people -- that would scare Mobei.


    It''s cool to take a cold bath after sweating.


    Mr. Fang finished washing in less than five minutes.


    After putting on his pants, Fang Yuan instinctively turned around and looked at the black mark on his back with the help of a mirror.


    After only one look, Fang Yuan was stunned.


    When I looked in the mirror at home this morning, it was only a black print. Now it is bright: shiny, bright and strange, and the color is deeper. However, I can see that the capillaries of the posterior heart epidermis protrude slightly.


    "Vomit --"


    After staring at the mirror for a few seconds, Fang Yuan suddenly felt disgusted, bent over, opened his mouth and vomited.


    The black mark, which bulges after shining, looks like a person''s face.


    Those slightly raised capillaries, more like ugly black earthworms, are intertwined and attached to them.


    After seeing Mobei, no wonder you will be frightened.


    She was just afraid, but it was disgusting: just staring at the black mark, he had an illusion that those black earthworms were drilling into his blood vessels one by one.


    No matter how good his psychological quality is, he can''t stand this visual and sensory nausea.


    Vomited for a while, then coughed violently and lay on the toilet.


    Help, help -- Mobei knocked on the door and whispered, "brother yuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    "No, nothing."


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath, barely said these three words, and coughed again.


    Mobei opened the door and came in.


    She is really worried about brother yuan.


    When coughing violently, Fangyuan thought did not stop working.


    He vaguely knew why the black mark suddenly became so disgusting and frightening.


    It must be because when he was cleaning just now, he was sweating all over, which accelerated the blood flow, and then promoted the activity of autopsy.


    Can''t you sweat in the future?


    Fang Yuan was a little frightened. When he thought of this, he heard Mobei Bei, who stared at his back for a moment, suddenly screamed, "this, this is corpse poison!"


    While coughing violently, he looked up and stared at the north of the desert: "you -- cough! You, cough! "


    According to the experience of wandering the Jianghu for so many years, if Chen Wanyue hadn''t told him that he was poisoned by corpse, he wouldn''t know what the black mark on his back heart was.


    Those experts in big hospitals also don''t know.


    But how can Beibei, a girl who has just graduated from college, pure in nature and simple in vision, see that Fang Yuan was poisoned by corpse rather than general blood stasis?


    Fang Yuan didn''t know how terrible it was for him to look up and stare at the north of the desert.


    In particular, those with red faces were ferocious and even black. Like fierce ghosts, they frightened the north of the desert. They were stunned for a moment, then turned and rushed out of the bathroom and almost fell to the ground.


    How could she see that I was poisoned?


    After coughing for half a minute, Fang Yuan stood up, came to the wash basin, turned on the tap and stretched his head down.


    The cold water soon made the residual nausea disappear completely.


    After drying, he put the towel on his shoulder and walked to the living room.


    Mobei sat in the corner of the sofa, curled up slightly, looked at him in horror, and dared not speak.


    "Sorry, I scared you just now."


    Fang Yuan sipped her lips, walked across from her, sat down and whispered, "don''t worry, Xiaobei, I won''t do anything to you. Don''t be afraid. I, I''m just a little surprised. How did you know I was poisoned by autopsy? "


    Fangyuan returned to normal, still very handsome.


    A handsome little white face rarely makes girls afraid of him.


    Especially after hearing the sincerity in his tone, some pale little faces in Mobei Bei slowly returned to normal. He sat up straight, his knees closed tightly, his long eyelashes hung down, and said like a mosquito humming: "when I was at a university in the south, I once read an ancient book in a professor''s study."


    It is an ancient book inherited from the Qing Dynasty. The vertical version, the paper is yellow, and the corners are incomplete. It is of great collection value. The title of the book is called "Qin people talking about ghosts".


    As the name suggests, the Qin people are the place where the first emperor Longxing. Chang''an in the Sui and Tang Dynasties was in the northwest.


    Compared with the south where the five Hu disordered Chinese and the Han people were forced to go south by the great calamity of the Hu people, the place of the state of Qin can be described as a place of war for many years (at the same time, it is also the main reason for the prosperity of the South and the decline of the north, which continues to today). Many people die every year, whether it is the Hu people who kill the Han people or the blood washing of the Hu people by the great emperor ran min.


    If many people die, there will be ghosts.


    The ancients thought so, and indeed so, but modern science does not recognize it (that is because some strange phenomena cannot be explained by Science).


    More ghosts will harm people, legends will spread, and people will write to remind people of the phenomenon of "encountering ghosts" and the countermeasures summarized.


    The phenomenon of corpse poison was mentioned in detail in Qin people talking about ghosts.


    Ghosts who can possess the "skills" of corpse poison are fierce ghosts. They are very angry. After hurting people, they are afraid that people will not die at that time, but they will leave black marks on their bodies.


    People who are poisoned by the corpse may not feel uncomfortable at first, but as the days go by, the corpse poison will slowly seep into the blood of the whole body, causing the poisoned person great pain and rapid aging.


    In particular, when the poisoned person sweats due to activities, the corpse poison will accelerate the invasion of people''s blood.


    On the skin with black marks, there will also be fine earthworm like texture protrusions, forming a terrible face, which makes the poisoned vomit and cough violently.


    "The book also says that people with corpse poison in their bodies will be very painful in the end, go crazy, bite others, infect corpse poison, and finally bleed to death."


    Speaking of this, Mobei shrank back again, as if Mr. Fang would rush over and hold her down at any time.


    Mr. Fang really didn''t expect that mobeibei could read the records about corpse poison from an ancient book,


    "Hey, hey, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    Seeing that Mo Beibei was worried, Fang Yuan thought he''d better stay away from others. He stood up and walked to the window, took out a cigarette from his pants pocket, lit one and asked, "Oh, by the way, can you still find that book now?"


    "Even if you can find it, what is recorded above is similar to what I said."


    Mo Beibei whispered.


    Fang Yuan thought about it, and she was right. She asked, "is there a way to treat autopsy in that book?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s reliable. Maybe the ancients played tricks."


    When Fang Yuan came to the window, Mobei was bolder and his voice was higher: "it is recorded in the book that the poisoned people, whether men or women, have to find the same sex and have the same room, so that they can pass the corpse poison to each other and dissolve themselves."


    After a pause, Mo Beibei''s voice was lowered again: "moreover, if a man wants to detoxify, he''d better find a place -- Zi. Because virgin blood is the purest thing in the world and can accept pollution. "


    What is recorded in the book is similar to what Chen Wanyue said.


    Fang Yuan thought, smiled and continued to ask, "does the book say that women who detoxify men will do any harm?"


    "It''s the injuries poisoned by the corpse."


    Mo Beibei''s simple answer is self-evident: it will also age rapidly, suffer, go crazy and bite people, and finally bleed to death. It is more terrible than the zombie in science fiction movies.


    Fang Yuan turned around and looked at the north of the desert: "how long can you live after poisoning?"


    "That''s two, three or four years -- but what the book says is not necessarily so accurate. After all, the ancients said ghosts, and there is no scientific basis."


    It can be seen that Mobei wants to say two or three years, but he can''t bear someone to die so early, so he changed his mouth to three or four years.


    "Hey, actually, I think some things handed down by our ancestors are much more accurate than modern science."


    When Fang Yuan pretends to laugh carelessly, he can hear the sad taste from his laughter.


    Also, no matter how free and easy people are, they are in a good mood after learning that they have an "incurable disease", even if they come from areas that think they are very good.


    Seeing Mobei''s desire to talk and stop, Fang Yuan deliberately joked with her: "ha, they all said you don''t worry. I''m absolutely reluctant to harm you -- isn''t it a pity if it doesn''t work?"


    After saying this, Fang Yuan suddenly thought of something and was stunned.


    He thought of Xia Xiaoyun.


    Since it was determined that he and Xiaoxia were not brothers and sisters, he took her for granted: no matter how difficult it is, even if it may lead to great disaster with her, he will not give up her.


    There''s always a way to solve those problems, right?


    But what about the corpse poison in itself?


    Fang Yuan is sure: if Xiaoxia sister knows that they are not brothers and sisters, and he urgently needs a virgin to detoxify, she will definitely try her best to have that kind of relationship with him.


    Needless to ask, Fang Yuan can also feel that Xia Xiaoyun will do this -- because if Xia Xiaoyun suffers such a disaster, he will do so without hesitation.


    Two people who really love each other do not let each other make sacrifices for themselves, but are willing to give everything for each other.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan suddenly remembered that Xiao Xia must not know this, let alone let her know that they are not brothers and sisters.


    A pair of young men and women who are deeply in love cannot be combined for some reasons. The man deliberately conceals it. Until the day of death, the girl will know that he conceals pain - ask the world, what else is more cruel than what Fangyuan is currently experiencing?


    Just as Fang Yuan stared at the door for a long time, Mobei spoke in a low voice again: "brother yuan, can I ask, how did you get this -- well, let''s call it corpse poison for the time being?"


    "Was punched by a ghost woman."


    I didn''t know what I was thinking, so I told the truth casually.


    "Brother yuan, you should know that you need to tie the bell to solve the bell?"


    After hesitating for a while, Mobei said again.


    "Who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell?"


    Fang Yuan murmured again, his eyes suddenly lit up and asked eagerly, "do you mean that as long as I can find the ghost woman and persuade her to let me go, I can unlock the corpse poison on me?"


    Mo Beibei could not stand Fang Yuan''s absolute trust in her. He dodged his eyes and said, "brother yuan, do you really believe what I said? After all, all I know is from an ancient book. "

 Chapter 332

    "Yes, of course I believe what you said!"


    Fang Yuan nodded hard and said, "because what you said, someone has already told me about it. But you didn''t say that in detail. "


    Mobei asked instinctively, "eh? Who is that man? "


    "It''s me -- hey, it doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that you say the same. "


    Mr. Fang didn''t want anyone to know anything about his future mother-in-law. He smiled and urged, "tell me quickly. Anyway, I believe what you said. It''s a big deal. Let''s be a living horse doctor."


    "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Mo Beibei didn''t ask who it was. His eyes turned slightly and made a kind of memory. After a while, he said, "well, I remember correctly. Although the sentences in ancient books are obscure and difficult to understand, I can fully understand them."


    It is recorded in the Qin people talking about ghosts that if a person with corpse poison wants to relieve his pain, there is another way besides the way of "infecting others" mentioned earlier.


    That''s to find the fierce ghost who hurt people and beg the fierce ghost to take back the corpse poison and raise your hand.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The same is true of those who are poisoned by corpses.


    Don''t think that after poisoning, the fate will be bitter, but as long as you can get the understanding of the fierce ghost, get the favor of the fierce ghost, and have that kind of super close relationship with her (or him), you can not only remove the corpse poison, but also be invincible from now on, be extremely strong and live a long life.


    However, there is also a very important premise, that is, even if you get the favor of the fierce ghost, you are willing to have that kind of relationship with the poisoned person, it doesn''t happen if you want to.


    You need a medium.


    Without this medium, fierce ghosts can''t have a relationship with people. After all, people and ghosts have different paths, and Yin and yang are incompatible.


    Just like listening to ghost stories, Fang Yuan became more and more absorbed. He even rang the mobile phone knot several times, but ignored it. He just asked with concern, "what media do you need?"


    "Oh."


    Mobei replied.


    Mr. Fang, who is not well educated, is a little confused: "what is it?"


    "It''s shoes."


    Mobei said, "after the death of the fierce ghost, the pair of shoes he wore during the funeral."


    Ancient books say that the shoes people wear when they are buried after death can take the road of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, if the poisoned person wants to have a super friendly relationship with the fierce ghost, he has to rely on the shoes he wears when the fierce ghost is dressed.


    Only after wearing those shoes can the fierce ghost go from the underworld to the Yang world and have that kind of relationship with the living people.


    The book also says that after a person dies and is disguised, as long as he has been wearing shoes for 12 hours, he will not become a fierce ghost. He has long walked through huangquan Road, Naihe bridge, drank Mengpo soup, followed the kid to Fengdu city to report for duty and queue up for reincarnation.


    However, if a dead body loses its shoes within 12 hours after being buried, it cannot go to the underworld or return to the sun. It can only survive in the gap between yin and Yang, become a fierce ghost that can''t transcend life and harm others.


    Therefore, even if the fierce ghost forgives and favors the poisoned person and wants to have a super friendly relationship with him, he must first find the pair of shoes that the fierce ghost lost within 12 hours after being buried.


    "The book says that after the dead are buried, the designs and colors on their shoes will change."


    When Mobei said this, he couldn''t help shivering and subconsciously walked to the window.


    Outside the window, the sun is bright and warm, which can dispel the evil spirit rising in her heart when she tells ghost stories.


    "What changes have taken place?"


    Fang Yuan is completely fascinated. At the same time, he is still thinking about a good thing: how to find the nine Youwang and make it fall in love with Ben Shuai?


    However, thinking of the grim and ferocious appearance of the nine Youwang, Mr. Fang also subconsciously shivered: it seems that even if he can get countless benefits from her, if he has that relationship with her, it is also the ultimate test of courage.


    Mobei is not thinking about good things. After recalling it, he said, "at the moment when the coffin is isolated from the world, the shoes worn by the male corpse will turn dark blue, and the bat shape texture will appear on the vamp."


    Bats have a hard life. Whether in the east or the west, they seem to be involved in the evil underworld. No wonder they always sleep backwards and come out to see people at night.


    "Then, what will the shoes of the female dead look like after being isolated from the world?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this question slowly, he kept staring at the north of the desert.


    He could guess what Mobei was going to say next.


    At the same time, there was an inexplicable feeling, as if Mo Beibei had a purpose to tell him these things.


    But he really couldn''t figure out that this pure looking little girl would be associated with some terrible unknown creature, so he instinctively stared at her eyes and noticed the change of her look.


    Staring at a bunch of dust in the sun shining on the floor and dancing in the desert north, I didn''t notice that Fang Yuan was looking at her sharply. He still looked a little nervous and his eyes looked a little scared. He whispered, "their shoes will turn red. On the vamp, there will be a flower on the other side. "


    Sure enough!


    Fang Yuan sneered in his heart, and the five fingers of his right hand bent slightly.


    Mobei didn''t see these reactions around, and still said: "so, as long as the person poisoned by the corpse can help the fierce ghost find the shoes he wore during the mortuary, he or she can get his or her forgiveness and even favor, so as to have that kind of relationship with him and completely change his or her life -- ah!"


    Mobei was talking. Suddenly, a cold big hand grabbed her neck and pressed her on the wall. After screaming instinctively, he found that it was Fangyuan.


    At this time, his face was full of evil grimace. He stared at her eyes, locked the five fingers of her throat, and gradually exerted himself -- the sun shone on his face, but it was as scary as a fierce ghost.


    "Circle -- circle..."


    Mobei was terrified. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to break the hands around her neck, but how could he break it.


    Fang Yuan spoke in a gloomy tone: "Mobei Bei, do you think I can''t see that you are the Jiuyou king who punched me in Nanshan District a few days ago? Hehe, these broken things are recorded in Qin people talking about ghosts, which is so detailed. Cao, you really think I''m a three-year-old child, so it''s easy to deceive? "


    The five fingers of the right hand contracted evenly and forcefully, and the square head suddenly explored forward. Their noses almost came together.


    In this way, he can see the eyes and pupils of Mobei more clearly.


    Those clear eyes are full of fear and incomprehension that words can''t describe.


    Mobei Beida opened his mouth and wanted to talk.


    But I can''t say a word except my tongue.


    Pearly tears floated up and rolled down.


    Fang Yuan''s heart was hard, so he didn''t care that the north of the desert would be full of tears. He still smiled grimly and said slowly: "hit me, let me be poisoned by the corpse, find a chance to approach me, tell me this, and use my strong survival mentality to find that pair of embroidered shoes for you to complete some unspeakable evil purpose."


    "Ha ha!"


    Fang Yuan looked up, and the evil spirit laughed a few times, then suddenly converged, his face twisted, and his whole body burst out terrible anger: "King Jiuyou, although I don''t know how you became north of the desert, I can see through you! You''re smart, but you''re smart. Hey, hey, hey, don''t you show up yet? Do you think I dare not kill you as long as you are Mobei? "


    Mobei couldn''t say a word. His eyes had turned white and his tongue stretched out. He tried to break off the hands of the right hand pinching her neck, and his strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    Fang Yuan didn''t move at all. His right hand continued to slowly increase his strength, but his left fist had been fully clenched.


    As soon as Mobei reacts, he will definitely hit her in the face with all his strength.


    The king of Jiuyou can be invulnerable, so can he stand the beating with all his strength?


    With a full punch, you can crack the bluestone board up to 10 cm thick!


    No matter how strong king Jiuyou''s horizontal Kung Fu is, Fang Yuan doesn''t think his head can stand his full punch.


    Mobei finally had a reaction -- the bad smell suddenly got into his round nose.


    At the same time, she was completely silent.


    She''s, uh, incontinent.


    As long as people have some common sense of life, they know that life will be incontinent at the moment when it is about to end.


    First urinary incontinence, then fecal incontinence.


    After fecal incontinence, even if the gods come, they can''t be saved.


    The difference between urinary incontinence and incontinence is just a few seconds at most.


    Frankly speaking, in a few seconds, Mobei will be completely strangled by Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan loosened his hand.


    He can''t help but let go, because he just doubts and infers from the legends in the north of the desert that she is the king of the nine yous who is plotting against the truth, but he is not sure.


    He grabbed her by the neck and forced her to show her true shape without any mercy.


    But when he found that the signs of life in Mobei were about to disappear, he was still the weak girl who had no power to bind chickens. Of course, he had to let go quickly, or he would regret it all his life.


    Anyone who wrongly kills such a simple and lovely girl as Mobei because of doubt will suffer the most severe punishment.


    Looking at the girl, she fell to the ground like noodles along the wall. After she didn''t move, she quickly knelt on the ground and reached out to explore her breath.


    No breathing.


    The heartbeat has also stopped.


    Pulse, cut off.


    Ah, I strangled her!?


    Fang Yuanda was shocked, hurriedly laid her flat on the floor, pinched her chin with her left hand, forced her to open her mouth - artificial respiration, and pressed her chest with both hands.


    "Mobei Bei, don''t scare me. I was joking with you just now. Wake up quickly!"


    At this time, the regretful circle in my heart wanted to hit the wall with my head: NIMA, why do you doubt that such a pure girl will be the ghost woman? Fangyuan, you big shabby!


    "Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei, wake up, wake up!"


    After giving her artificial respiration several times, Fang Yuan shouted low in her mouth. When she was about to press her chest again, the girl suddenly opened her mouth: "cough, cough!"


    "Shit, I finally saved it!"


    In the moment of ecstasy, Fang Yuan sat down on the floor and felt that he had no strength, and his eyes were blurred by sweat.


    Just now, I really scared him to death.


    If Mo Beibei dies, he really doesn''t know how to explain to the world.


    Fortunately, she was finally saved.


    Mobei woke up and coughed for a long time before he slowly realized what had happened to him just now.


    His eyes turned slightly. When he saw Fang Yuan lying flat beside him, he screamed, sat up, put his hands on the ground, and quickly moved to the corner of the wall.


    Curled up and hugged his head with both hands, Mobei''s whole body was shaking and cried in a dumb voice: "Fang, Fangyuan, don''t -- don''t kill me, let me go, please, let me go, please!"

 Chapter 333

    "Listen to me, Xiao Bei. I just want to test you -- alas."


    When Fang Yuan was halfway there, he saw a deep bruise on the girl''s slender white and tender neck, so he couldn''t say any more. He sighed in a low voice, stood up, picked up his clothes and went out.


    He really can''t and has no face to explain to Mo Beibei.


    Mobei Bei, what a pure girl! She trusted him so much, even relied on and worshipped him, but she was almost strangled by him after trying to recall what she knew.


    Fang Yuan felt that he could not forgive himself.


    This is probably the stupidest thing he has ever done in his life.


    No face.


    Fortunately, none of the residents in the community knew him, which made him feel better when he was "hurt".


    Turn left not far from the community, there is a boutique selling brand fashion.


    Coincidentally, among the waiters selling clothes, a girl''s figure was similar to that of Mo Beibei. It was at her suggestion that Fang bought a suit from inside to outside, head to toe.


    The white shirt and jeans Mobei is wearing today are the same one he was wearing when he went to Shentong express to apply for a job yesterday.


    Maybe this is the only dress she can wear out?


    Since I''m doing public relations work, white shirts, jeans and canvas shoes are like high school students, which is obviously inappropriate -- Mr. Fang accidentally hurt her, so buying her a high-grade dress is also a disguised accomplice.


    As for whether the child would stubbornly refuse, it is uncertain.


    When he opened the door of Room 302 again, Mobei still curled up in the corner and sobbed in a low voice.


    When Fang Yuan came in, she trembled and stopped crying. She looked down at him in fear. It looked like a wounded deer, which made people feel pity.


    Fang Yuan didn''t enter the house. He didn''t even dare to look at others. He just bagged what he had in his hand, put it on the ground behind the door, and whispered, "this is the clothes I bought for you. Change it -- I''ll wait for you below."


    Before Mo Beibei finished, Fang Yuan closed the door, went downstairs, sat on the flower bed at the door of the unit and smoked.


    Now, he doesn''t worry much about Mobei, because he thinks that as long as the girl can feel his sincere apology, the misunderstanding can be solved after all.


    Of course, even if Mo Beibei doesn''t forgive him and then resigns from Shentong express, Fang Yuan can''t help it. At most, he has to bear these guilt until he dies.


    He is extremely depressed now, still because of the corpse poison in his body.


    Fangyuan really didn''t expect that the game would be so evil. If the blood circulation was slightly accelerated, qualitative changes could occur.


    After throwing away the cigarette butts, Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone.


    Several missed calls were all strange fixed lines.


    Fang Yuan ignored, found the goat''s number from the "memory phone book" and dialed it.


    As long as it is a strange call, the goat will answer it at the first time, with a flattering meaning in his voice: "Hello, I''m Hu Yixiao from sunshine orphanage. Who''s your name, please?"


    The goat was polite to strangers because the person who called him might be the "gold owner" of the orphanage.


    However, when Fang Yuan told himself who he was, the goat''s tone immediately changed. He was upgraded from grandson to uncle. He was extremely arrogant and annoying: "grass, it''s all right. What kind of bullshit call do you make? I don''t know I''m busy now. I''m so busy that I hit the back of my head with my heel. Where can I have time to chat and fart with you, a scoundrel --"


    Fang Yuan smiled as he listened to the goat''s hoarse old curse.


    It''s suspected of being cheap, but it does feel very kind. It seems that as long as there is that old thing, there are no problems that can''t be solved in the world.


    If in the past, when the goat scolded the third sentence at most, Fang Yuan would retort and block the old thing with a sharper curse.


    But this time, the goat scolded for half a minute, but Fang Yuan didn''t even fart.


    The so-called anomaly is a demon.


    The goat stopped scolding and asked, "are you in trouble?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "have you ever heard of corpse poison?"


    Fang Yuan thinks that he knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. He has extensive knowledge of ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, and is also the goat of the big man in the tomb robbing world. There is no reason not to know about the corpse poison.


    He did not guess wrong: for his own professional reasons, goats basically understand anything related to the dead. Even if it is not deep, they know more than ordinary people.


    "Corpse poison?"


    The goat was slightly stunned and asked, "why do you ask this?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t say a word.


    Even if he had to tell the goat about himself, he didn''t want to say it.


    Because as soon as he thinks of those two words now, the whole person will feel not very good.


    I see.


    After a long silence on the phone, he said in a low voice: "thirty years ago, I heard master say this, but after so many years, in addition to seeing all kinds of evil spirits, I have never seen the real corpse poison. However, my master once told me in detail that there are three kinds of corpse poisons. "


    There are three kinds of corpse poison: green, black and bright red.


    Cyan autopsy had the lowest toxicity and brilliant red had the highest toxicity.


    After someone is poisoned by cyan corpse, there is still enough time for three to five years to prepare for the afterlife.


    Black autopsy, in a year or two.


    As for the bright red ones, they can give a lot of face without completely turning people into "zombies" on the full moon night after poisoning.


    However, whether it is cyan, black or brilliant red, the gap between them is only the length of time after poisoning.


    There are three colors of corpse poison, which also proves the "mother" of corpse poison and the depth of its power.


    Unlike many deadly poisons, corpse poison doesn''t give people too much treatment time at all. The most powerful bright red only happens on the night of the full moon next month. It seems that this kind of thing is very gentle.


    You can''t die right away. After poisoning, you will become a "zombie" without human consciousness. You will bite people everywhere. Finally, you will bleed from your seven orifices and die in great pain. It is the most terrible thing.


    "My master said that there was a saying in our industry earlier to describe corpse poison."


    The goat paused over there and said softly, "broken intestines, golden silkworm and Gu are not as good as green corpse poison."


    Broken intestine powder, golden silkworm poison, one is natural poison, the other is artificial poison, but when combined, it is not as powerful as the cyan corpse poison among the corpse poisons.


    This is enough to show how terrible the corpse poison is.


    After Fang Yuan lit a cigarette again, he asked, "someone told me that if you want to unlock the corpse poison, you''d better find a virgin unless you find a woman... Really?"


    "Yes, my master said so."


    The goat turned and said, "but the person who told you will never know that even if the person with the corpse poison found a woman, passed the corpse poison to her and killed her, he can''t completely eradicate the corpse poison in himself. Looking for a woman is just a temporary way to suppress it. It''s like going to the hospital for infusion after blood vessels are blocked. It''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. "


    Fangyuan''s heart sank.


    To tell the truth, Fang Yuan had made up his mind before calling the goat.


    That is to live, shake up and become a demon, find an unknown girl -- kill her after spreading the corpse poison, and give her family a huge compensation.


    It is not surprising that Fang Yuan has this idea.


    After all, no one wants to die, especially when they have the ability to solve their own crisis.


    In order to live, it''s also a last resort to do an animal that should be killed by heaven and earth.


    But the goat''s words made him completely desperate.


    Looking for a woman is just an infusion after the blood vessel is blocked, which proves that every once in a while, he has to kill a woman -- but he can''t cure the symptoms but not the root cause. He can only live and breathe. Until a woman can''t dilute the corpse poison, it will suddenly break out at a certain moment and become the most terrible and painful person in the world.


    devil.


    Well, that''s the only word to describe it.


    After hearing Fang Yuan''s reply for a long time, the goat asked, "what color?"


    "Black."


    Fang Yuan replied dryly and said, "someone also said that if you want to completely solve the corpse poison, you must find..."


    The goat interrupted him, "you need to tie the bell to untie the bell."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    When Fang Yuan sucked his nose, he was thinking: didn''t it record that even if he found a woman, he couldn''t eradicate the autopsy? Fortunately, I asked the goat, otherwise it would kill people for no reason.


    Without waiting for what the goat said, Fang Yuan asked, "you know, what''s the specific name of this fierce ghost with corpse poison? Which one is more evil than the Yan Yin envoy? "


    "Compared with the evil of corpse poison, Yanyin envoy is not qualified to mention shoes."


    The goat said faintly, "otherwise, you can definitely resist by cultivating the combination of yin and Yang. As for the fierce ghost with corpse poison, it doesn''t matter what it''s called. The important thing is, if you want to eradicate the autopsy, you have to have that relationship with her - if she is a female. If it''s a male, you''d better find a rope to hang. "


    "Ha ha."


    After saying this, the goat smiled heartlessly: "don''t try to take poison. Take a lot of sleeping pills, because you are invincible now."


    "She is a woman from the dark world of Lop Nur. Her Kung Fu is quite high. I have no chance to escape with her."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice, "if she wanted to kill me at that time, even if Kunlun was present, she couldn''t save me."


    When he said this, he told the goat that Kunlun appeared when he was wounded by the ninth Youwang.


    "Is Kunlun hurt?"


    The goat asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I passed out in pain. When I woke up, everyone was gone."


    Fang Yuan replied, "but there was no blood at the scene."


    "Hum, corpse poison kills people. There''s no need to see blood."


    The goat sneered and said, "if I guessed right, Kunlun must have been poisoned."


    On the back of Fang Yuan''s right hand, the blue muscles suddenly burst up and asked in a dumb voice, "someone said that if I want to detoxify, I have to give it to the fierce ghost first and search for the embroidered shoes it wore when it was buried."


    "Alas, those who tell you this are not wrong."


    The goat sighed gently over there and turned off the phone.


    It seems that the goat''s behavior of withholding the phone before he has finished speaking seems a little thin.


    But Fang Yuan knew that after the goat cut off the phone, he began to go all out to find a way to save him.


    Fang Yuan has one and a half brothers and one is Kunlun. You can die for him at any time.


    Half of them are goats. They won''t die foolishly for the sake of the surrounding area, but they can pay the highest price to help him.


    Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da.


    He looked up and saw a beautiful and threatening city girl.

 Chapter 334

    When Mobei wears white shirts, jeans and canvas shoes, he looks like his neighbor''s little sister who is in senior three.


    At this time, after changing into the professional dress that Fangyuan bought for her, there was no simplicity that knew nothing about the world, but there was a bit more beauty that modern urban girls had.


    Beauty, an absolute beauty, is more simple and beautiful than those so-called sisters of milk tea and watermelon cold skin on the Internet. Especially after seeing the square looking at her, Mobei instinctively bowed his head and stirred the corners of his clothes with ten fingers of both hands, which makes people suddenly feel the impulse to possess and take care of her.


    Fang Yuan smiled, moved his eyes, coughed and asked, "well, what, clothes still fit, comfortable?"


    When Mr. Fang went crazy to strangle Mo Beibei, it led to her -- of course, close fitting clothes can''t be worn.


    The size of the girl''s close fitting clothes is her personal secret. When Fangyuan bought these for her, she completely listened to the recommendation of the waiter, so she can''t guarantee whether the clothes fit or not.


    Mobei''s drooping little head gently clicked, like a mosquito humming.


    Even if it doesn''t fit, she can tell Mr. Fang: brother, how tight is the small inside?


    But as long as she can change it and come to Fangyuan, it almost shows that she has forgiven him.


    Of course, there must be a shadow in a girl''s heart.


    After all, the damage caused to her by Fangyuan is too great.


    Walking around from death, she won''t mind unless she becomes a fierce ghost.


    "I won''t apologize to you any more. In short, I will never do this to you in the future."


    Fang Yuan took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to her: "take it. It''s my little compensation. I hope you don''t put it in your heart and work well in the future -- don''t worry, I won''t stay in the company for long, and you will soon forget it. "


    Fang Yuan took out the envelope, which was left after renting a house and buying clothes, and there were more than 10000.


    Mobei didn''t receive the money and still bowed his head.


    Fang Yuan stood up, walked up to her and put it in her pocket.


    Mobei immediately took it out. As soon as he was about to return it, Fang Yuan whispered¡° Let you take it, you take it! "


    His tone was a little harsh. Mobei immediately stepped back and hurriedly put the envelope in his pocket.


    "This is not compensation, but I want to alleviate some of my guilt."


    Fang Yuan smiled and turned to the door of the community: "let''s go back to the company."


    "Brother Fang and brother yuan, I don''t want your money."


    Mobei followed up silently. When he walked out of the door of the community, he summoned up the courage to say this sentence.


    "No, just don''t want to forgive me at all?"


    When Fang Yuan looked back, Mobei was also raising his head.


    As soon as their eyes touched, she quickly bowed her head like a deer: "no, it''s not... Brother yuan, I don''t blame you. I''m just afraid, very afraid."


    For a moment, Fang Yuan saw the pinch mark on her neck: it had been much lighter and seemed to be covered with a layer of light powder. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    "I can''t forgive myself for doing that stupid thing. Well, stop talking and get in the car. "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and stopped a taxi.


    It may be that they are in a bad mood, just like the little couple. The talkative driver didn''t say anything this time, but drove with his head down.


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped in the parking lot in front of Shentong express headquarters.


    After getting off at the front passenger''s seat, he opened the door to Mo Beibei, who was sitting behind to open the door.


    "Thank you."


    Mobei timidly bowed his head to thank him and followed him up the steps.


    When Fang Yuan came in, she suddenly asked, "brother yuan, are you leaving the company?"


    Fang Yuan stopped and turned to look at her: "Ang, it shouldn''t be long."


    "Because you hurt me unintentionally?"


    Mobei bit his lower lip and raised his head.


    When deciding to apply for a job at Shentong express, Fang Yuan once promised Chen Wanyue that he would not leave Xiaoxia''s sister even if someone put a knife around his neck.


    But now, his decision must be changed: he has corpse poison. The farther away from Xia Xiaoyun, the better.


    "Oh, no, it has nothing to do with you."


    Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head.


    Mobei is really smart. He immediately asked, "brother yuan, are you afraid you will implicate president Xia, right?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her with great interest: "can you see that my relationship with President Xia is not general?"


    Mobei didn''t speak, but nodded nervously.


    "Well, I can''t let her know my current situation, and you can''t say, you know?"


    Fang Yuan told her seriously.


    "I know. I''ll never talk nonsense."


    Mobei lowered his head again, looked at his shoe room and said in a very light voice, "brother yuan, in fact, you don''t have to leave. You, you can... "


    "Stop talking. I won''t hurt anyone for myself."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand to interrupt her and said, "Xiao Bei, if you still trust me, work hard. I believe that as long as you cherish and take your current career seriously, you will make achievements and change your destiny one day. When I appear in front of you, I may just be your guide to success. "


    Mobei opened his mouth and asked what else to say when Fangyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Still the strange fixed line.


    Fang Yuan answered the phone this time.


    Immediately, Zhang Xin''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone: "minister Fang, this is Zhang Xin. Where are you now?"


    The fixed line number is the telephone number of the public relations department. Zhang Xin can know the contact information of Fangyuan, which is also found in the contract signed by the personnel department.


    "Oh, I''m at the door of the company. Wait a minute and I''ll go up soon."


    Fang Yuan took off the phone and waved to Mo Beibei.


    A few minutes later, Fang Yuan came to the public relations department.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Xin greeted him, smiled and said, "minister Fang, you are here. As early as an hour ago, President Xia asked you to go to her office and asked you several times. "


    She didn''t ask minister Fang why she didn''t answer her phone.


    Leaders are always busy. Sometimes it''s normal that they don''t have time to answer the calls of their subordinates.


    Especially when the leader and such a beautiful girl as Mobei go out alone.


    When she came back, the girl''s outfit immediately changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan.


    Zhang Xin didn''t look at Mo Beibei, but the contempt hidden in her eyes didn''t escape Fang Yuan''s eyes.


    Fang Yuan felt that it was necessary for him to explain, otherwise everyone would wear colored glasses when they looked at the north of the desert again in the future.


    He has hurt the girl and can''t let her be hurt again.


    "Minister Zhang, I took Mo Beibei out to find her a house to live in and facilitate commuting. I also suggested that she buy this dress. After all, we are the public relations department. Sometimes it represents the company''s image and can''t be careless. "


    After a pause, Fang Yuan said, "when you called me, we were cleaning the newly rented house. I didn''t hear you. Well -- let''s say that Mobei exists in my heart like a close sister, so I don''t want anyone to misunderstand my relationship with her. "


    The boss explained it solemnly. Even if Zhang Xin and others had some unhealthy questions in their hearts, they didn''t dare to doubt any more -- besides, they didn''t take it seriously.


    The girl is so beautiful, isn''t she chased by handsome boys?


    "Brother yuan, are you still going to rainbow pharmaceutical to charge?"


    Just as Fang Yuan turned to go out, Zhang Xin asked.


    "It''s not four o''clock yet. It''s early to get off work. Why not go?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Mo Beibei and said, "Xiao Bei, learn from sister Xin."


    "Well, brother yuan, I remember."


    Mo Beibei nodded hard.


    "You will succeed."


    After encouraging Mobei, Fang Yuan walked out of the public relations department.


    He nodded perfunctorily to all the employees on the way to the office, just like he nodded more than two hours ago.


    Fang Yuan didn''t mind. When she came to the door of the president''s office, Laura happened to come out of it.


    "Fang Yuan, what did you do with that girl?"


    Laura looked around and whispered, "Xia is always angry, especially when she sees that the clothes she wears when she goes out and comes back have changed - you are a man, let her order. No matter what she does to you, don''t choke with her. "


    "She is a president. Why does she always pay attention to these small things under her subordinates? She''s not tired?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and said, "besides, she''s just my little sister. It seems that she has no right to interfere in my private life."


    "All right, come on in. Well, Zhang Lianghua is also inside. "


    Laura knew that Fang Yuan was right, and she didn''t understand Xia Xiaoyun''s feelings for Fang Yuan. She could only raise her hand and scratch her hair and walked into the opposite office.


    Fang Yuan knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s cool voice came from inside.


    Fang Yuan pushed the door and went in.


    As Laura said, President Xia''s face at this time is really not very good-looking.


    Instead, Zhang Lianghua, sitting on the sofa in the nearby hospitality area, saw him come in and a sneer floated on his mouth.


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to ignore this self righteous thing. Looking at Xia Xiaoyun, he asked, "President Xia, are you looking for me?"


    "I came to you as early as half past one. Why are you here now?"


    Mr. Xia, with a black face, picked up a document and smashed it on the table.


    "I went out for a trip. My mobile phone was muted. I didn''t hear minister Zhang''s call."


    "What are you doing out there? Who told you to go out without permission during work! "


    "Mr. Xia, I think you should know the particularity of the public relations department. It seems that you can go out at any time. As for why I want to go out, of course it''s for work. "


    "For work? Hum, Fang Yuan, take your young and beautiful subordinates out for nearly three hours. When you come back, your subordinates wear high-end professional suits. This is also work? "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice began to sharpen, and her eyes stared at the surrounding area, hating desperately.


    Next to Zhang Lianghua, he quickly and politely stood up, picked up president Xia''s water cup, added some water for her, and whispered, "President Xia, drink water first to calm down."


    When he was in a bad mood, he was really annoyed and his tone became cold: "President Xia, I want to know what regulations the company has that it is not allowed to fall in love between subordinates?"


    "Are you in love? You''re a married man -- "


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored Zhang Lianghua''s hospitality and asked with wide eyes in surprise.


    "No?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "You -- yes, why not?"


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath and her tone became gloomy: "but even if it''s OK, it can''t take up working time, can it? Fang Yuan, you don''t pay much attention to the company. "


    "I didn''t."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "if Xia always thinks I''m not suitable to work in Shentong express, you can dismiss me now."

 Chapter 335

    At noon, after Zhang Xin and others had a good meal in the restaurant, Zhang Lianghua learned from a subordinate who reported to him that Fangyuan had a different relationship with President Xia.


    Just after learning about their relationship, Zhang Lianghua was still very afraid: no matter who provoked the future "landlady", it seemed that there would be no upright cucumbers to eat.


    But soon, Zhang Lianghua calmed down.


    The reason is very simple: after he was in a mess, Mr. Xia was on his side in front of all the employees.


    If, as some rumors say, President Xia has an unusual relationship with Fang Yuan, Zhang Lianghua has a conflict with him. President Xia should stand on Fang Yuan''s side for no reason.


    Even, in order to appease the lover, it is normal to drive him away immediately.


    But in fact, Mr. Xia didn''t do so. Instead, he comforted him after work.


    Now, Fang said frankly that he was dating the beautiful little sister in the public relations department!


    What''s more, he refuted president Xia and asked her to drive him away!


    Wow, ha ha, Fangyuan, Fangyuan, you really have backbone. Now it''s time to go away?


    The more you go, the greater my chance to replace you at any time.


    Hum, Zhang Xin, Zhang Xin, what a bullshit tigress. I''ll discipline you at that time. Look at my methods. How can you regret it!


    Zhang Lianghua was very proud and gnashing his teeth. Standing next to Xia Xiaoyun''s desk, his face was full of the loyalty of the flower protection Messenger, and his eyes stared at Fang Yuan angrily.


    It seems that as long as Xia always snapped his fingers, he would rush up and tear Fang to pieces.


    But what disappointed him was that after Fang said his stupid words about asking to be dismissed, President Xia neither started pointing, nor immediately stood up and pointed out the door to let Fang Yuan go.


    But after being stunned for a moment, he smiled and asked softly, "do you want me to drive you away?"


    Fang Yuan nodded calmly: "I can resign myself."


    "But I won''t let you go."


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Xiaoyun calmed down completely, just like her voice: "you can''t resign without authorization. If you don''t listen to me, you should consider the consequences for yourself. "


    President Xia, how can you do this?


    He doesn''t give you face. Why are you still defending him and reluctant to let him go?


    What''s good about this bastard?


    Where, better than me!


    Next to Zhang Lianghua, when he was full of loss, he heard president Xia say, "vice president Zhang, sit down, too."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Lianghua nodded, went to the sofa opposite and sat down.


    He won''t look lazy like Fang Yuan. Instead, he has a straight waist, his hands on his knees, his chin tilted up slightly, and looks up at Mr. Xia''s face as much as possible. Naturally, he has to have the respect he doesn''t lack.


    Sabi, are you trying to catch up with Chu Ci?


    Just like you, in addition to calling you a shabby, my brother really can''t think of a better adjective to describe you.


    Looking at Zhang Lianghua from the corner of his eye, Fang Yuan smiled in his heart.


    He doesn''t bother to care what Sabi wants to do. Even if he doesn''t come forward, someone will clean up Zhang Lianghua, such as Yan casual in Beijing.


    Zhang Lianghua, adding up the 18 generations of his ancestors, doesn''t seem to be comparable to Yan''s random little finger.


    After holding up the cup and drinking, Xia Xiaoyun has completely restored the demeanor that her boss should have. It seems that the one who was angry just now is not her. She said faintly: "Fang Yuan, vice president Zhang, you should understand why I called you?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to open his mouth, Zhang Lianghua said first: "Mr. Xia, don''t worry, no matter what contradiction between me and our assistant, it''s all private. I promise I will never bring any dissatisfaction to work. "


    Then he looked around and said with great sincerity, "assistant Fang, I believe you will attach importance to the work of the company like me. Only by uniting can we make the big ship of the company ride the wind and waves and move forward under the wise guidance of President Xia?"


    I have to say that Zhang Lianghua has a high cultural level and is more talkative.


    Although Mr. Fang felt that his words were not much better than a fart, he smiled in President Xia''s face: "vice president Zhang was right."


    Zhang Lianghua immediately pointed out his position: "then, in the future, please ask assistant Fang to cooperate with me."


    "No problem, OK."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand at will, more like a leader than Zhang Lianghua.


    Vice president Zhang was very angry. When he was about to say something more, President Xia said, "Fang Yuan, now you say sorry to vice president Zhang. The matter at noon is over. I don''t want to see you two affect your work because of personal grievances. "


    When Xia Xiaoyun said these words, she didn''t expect Fangyuan to apologize to Zhang Lianghua: after all, Fangyuan didn''t make waves in person at noon.


    And she knows better who Mr. Fang is.


    She said this just to give Zhang Lianghua a step down.


    After Fang Yuan refuses, she will immediately find a face for vice president Zhang, and then let him do whatever he should do. Don''t delay her and her brother telling each other about the pain of separation


    To Xia Xiaoyun''s surprise, Fang Yuan actually stood up, bowed to Zhang Lianghua and said, "vice president Zhang, you are a lot of adults. Don''t tell me the general knowledge of my lack of culture. I''m sorry."


    Xia Xiaoyun stayed.


    She finally found that Fangyuan seemed very wrong now.


    "Oh, nothing. Just have a correct attitude. We are colleagues."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled, waved his hand and looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Vice president Zhang, go to work first."


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her eyes and said faintly, "Fang Yuan, please stay. I have something to tell you alone."


    Zhang Lianghua also wanted to stay -- but he left anyway.


    After vice president Zhang left, neither of them spoke.


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette. When she was almost finished, Xia Xiaoyun asked softly, "what''s her attitude when you come back?"


    "She?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "who is she?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized: "you mean, water shadow?"


    She said lightly: "I saw with my own eyes that you proposed to her in Xiushui square. I also heard Wen Yongyong say that you have obtained your marriage certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau over there. I''m sorry I didn''t go to your wedding. "


    "We didn''t invite anyone. Anyway, it''s just like getting married and living."


    Fang Yuan looked indifferent and said, "I came back because I''m not used to the living atmosphere in Beijing. I feel depressed and meaningless."


    "Well, the water shadow is very powerful over there. All the people she contacts are upper class people. It''s normal for you to dislike those people. But I can see that she is a good, good sister-in-law. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s long eyelashes fell down again and said softly, "I know the real purpose of you coming back to me is to protect me. But I don''t think it''s necessary... "


    Fang Yuan turned his eyes and interrupted her: "you are my only sister. Protecting your safety is my responsibility and obligation as a brother. Why is it unnecessary?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak. She stood up and went to the French window. After watching the silence below for a long time, she said, "Fang Yuan, you know, nothing happened between me and Wen forever."


    "Of course I know. I''m not blind. I can''t see that you''re still a virgin."


    Fang Yuan is now lying with his eyes open. He doesn''t care. He sucked his nose and asked, "I also know why you want to explain this to me. Is it useful? Can you explain clearly that you are not my sister? "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s shoulder shook slightly and said with a quack without looking back: "I don''t want you by my side! I feel that only when I die can I solve the pain in my heart! "


    "I''ll go now and I''ll never appear in front of you."


    Fang Yuan stood up from the sofa and was about to leave. Xia Xiaoyun turned around, her eyes floating on the water mist, and whispered, "but if I can''t see you, even if I die, I can''t close my eyes!"


    Fang Yuan lowered his head, bit his lower lip hard, and asked in a hoarse voice, "what should I do to satisfy you?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, covering her face with her hands and sobbing in a low voice.


    She really doesn''t know what to do.


    These days, she used countless methods (including trying to hate him), but as soon as she saw him, all the effects disappeared. She just wanted to jump into his arms, kiss him and say: let''s die together, okay?


    Her love for the surrounding area has grown into a towering poisonous grass since it sprouted from tahiko.


    She was still growing up, so she couldn''t control it at all, and was even more afraid: how could I love him so deeply?


    "One day, you will know everything."


    When Fang Yuan walked to the door, he said low, "moreover, I swear you will live well and live a long life."


    "What about you!"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly heard something and asked loudly.


    Fang Yuan looked up at the top of the door panel and said, "no matter where I am, I will bless you."


    "But if I can''t be with you, even if I live a long life, so what?"


    Xia Xiaoyun bent over, closed her eyes, clenched her fists with both hands, and finally shouted out the sentence she wanted to shout most.


    "To live safely is happiness."


    Fang Yuan turned around, smiled at Xia Xiaoyun, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as he closed the door, he heard the sound of the water cup falling on the door panel.


    Xia Xiaoyun was lying on the table, crying uncontrollably.


    Laura came out of the opposite office, looked around and sighed gently.


    What else can she do except sigh?


    "When she''s in a stable mood, tell her I won''t go. Well, at least, I will accompany her during this period. Laura, I''ll trouble you to enlighten her. "


    When Fang Yuan patted little black sister on the shoulder, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s still a strange number.


    After looking at it, he answered the phone.


    Zhang Xin''s curse came from the mobile phone: "brother yuan, sun Deli is too special. It''s not something. It seems that we know we''re going to ask him for an account today... Before we speak, we say we can give money, but let me and Xiao Bei sleep with him!"


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked gently, "Mr. Sun, are you Geng this year?"


    "Fifty six. Paralyzed, since there is nothing good about fifty-six. "


    Zhang Xin scolded (there was a famous general in Toyo who died for world peace during World War II, named Yamamoto 56).


    "Well, tell him now, the day after tomorrow or before this time, let him prepare two things."


    Fang Yuan walked to the stairs and said, "first, prepare the cash check for debt, and second, prepare for the future."


    In the face of such an insolvent and domineering Lord, Fang Yuan felt that it was really unnecessary to be polite to him.


    Otherwise, you will be struck by thunder.

 Chapter 336

    Real life is like riding a roller coaster, high and low.


    No one has always had a good life.


    No one, always frustrated all his life.


    Qin Dachuan now has a profound understanding of these words.


    For the previous 28 years, Qin Dachuan felt that he had been played by God -- just like a cat playing with a wool ball.


    In particular, some time ago, he was in an underground casino in Lingnan. He saw a girl named Mo Beibei pick out the heart of a small drug lord, and he thought he was dead.


    But who knows, the female ghost from the ghost story (painted skin) let him go.


    Qin Dachuan immediately fled Lingnan with the fastest speed.


    He didn''t go back to Beijing (he was afraid to hurt his sister. From this point, we can see that he still had some conscience). He didn''t go back to his original unit to work, but hid in Tangwang city.


    Tangwang City, after all, is a third tier city. It is not obvious and insignificant. The most important thing is to have an old urban area.


    As long as you can hide in the old city, it seems not easy to believe that the female ghost even looks for him.


    This period of hiding by instant noodles is definitely the trough of Qin Dachuan''s life.


    Until the day before yesterday, he couldn''t hold back. After asking his peers (gamblers) what fun places there were here (naturally underground casinos), Qin Dachuan''s good luck finally came late.


    The night before yesterday, he fought a beautiful turnaround with his last two thousand yuan!


    It can be said that he was extremely lucky. He won 100000 before 2 a.m.


    Because his peers know the casino owner, the boss will not eat him black because of more than 100000. He also laughs and welcomes him to make a fortune again.


    Some people sincerely invite themselves to make a fortune. Qin Dachuan really has no reason to refuse.


    Qin Dachuan stayed there from last night to this evening.


    However, the luck was not as good as the night before yesterday. At the beginning, he lost 70000. This afternoon, he killed Sifang. After regaining his old capital, he won more than 30000.


    Alas, what good luck! I can''t stop it.


    As the saying goes, the casino must be happy when it is proud, and don''t make an empty room alone to the moon -- when Qin Dachuan returned to the old city in the evening, he had a charming sister on his arm.


    My sister is Xiaohua. She was introduced by the casino owner. She is a little model.


    Models with beautiful plates and good figure are naturally worth more: 10000 yuan a night.


    Qin Dachuan doesn''t care: isn''t it the price of a good card?


    "Xiaohua, let''s say first. If you can make me enjoy tonight, you can continue to come tomorrow night."


    When Qin Dachuan walked down the small stone bridge, he pinched the most proud part of Xiaohua. When he looked back at him at will, he happened to be opposite a man''s eyes.


    The man who wears very ordinary clothes and looks very ordinary is about thirty-five or six years old. He wears very clean clothes.


    Qin Dachuan is an outsider. Of course, he doesn''t know who this man is. At most, after the two eyes met, he smiled kindly and looked back at Xiaohua.


    How can an ordinary man look good in a short skirt and black silk long legs and high waist riding boots?


    "Brother Dachuan, don''t worry. If I can''t serve you well, I have no face to ask for money."


    Xiaohua giggled and twisted it under Qin Dachuan''s ribs, which was full of wave meaning.


    "Turn right, it''s in this alley."


    Qin Dachuan took Xiaohua''s arm and stopped to look back when he turned the corner and walked into the alley.


    The man behind him walked straight past without squinting.


    Tens of meters behind the man, there was a young man who had just got off the taxi.


    Ho ho, don''t look at the guy dressed like a dog, like an urban white-collar, he probably rented a house here -- Qin Dachuan smiled contemptuously and walked into the alley with a small flower in his arm.


    "Brother Dachuan, do you live in the innermost part?"


    Xiaohua twisted her snake like waist and looked at the alley.


    There are three households living in this alley of Fangyuan''s family.


    Qin Dachuan, who lives in the middle of the house, rents 1200 yuan a month. The whole yard is a model of good quality and low price.


    "No, we live here."


    Qin Dachuan went to the door and took out his key. When he opened the door, he looked at the innermost part of the alley and said, "I heard the landlord say that the family''s surname is Fang. It''s just a young man. He''s not at home at ordinary times -- hey, even at home, it''s nothing. Just shout at ease at night, and I don''t believe he can hear the dog ears."


    Fangyuan certainly didn''t have the ears of a long haired donkey, but his eyes were very poisonous.


    Before getting off the taxi, he saw a man: the man behind Qin Dachuan.


    God is also very puzzled: why does the memory of Fangyuan change from good to bad.


    For example, some people were seen by him many years ago, and he will never forget them.


    But some people, even if they just met yesterday, don''t know others when they say hello to him this morning.


    The man behind Qin Dachuan was remembered by Fang Yuan: half an hour.


    Half an hour is not time, but a personal name, or the nickname of the flower thief.


    It is said that the reason why half an hour is called this name is because when he is doing a case, he solves the problem within half an hour every time, not less than one point or more than one minute.


    A few years ago, Fang Yuan "had the honor" to meet him, but at that time, because he was busy with other things, he ignored him (at that time, he didn''t know that he often used the name of Qin Jiehua, the wolf hand of the seven murderers, when he was doing a case for half an hour).


    What''s more, I didn''t expect to see it for half an hour at my door after a few years.


    Fang Yuan is not as alert as Qin Dachuan after seeing it for half an hour.


    After recognizing him for half an hour, Fang Yuan knew that he had a target, which was a stampede.


    To Fang Yuan''s surprise, the guy who was watched for half an hour turned into the alley where his house was located.


    When Fang Yuan walked quickly to the entrance of the alley, he happened to see Qin Dachuan dragging the flowers into the gate in the middle of the alley.


    Fang Yuan has lived here for more than ten years. Of course, he knows his neighbors.


    But I don''t know Qin Dachuan. It seems that he is a tenant.


    "Boy, you have something to do tonight."


    When passing by the house, Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head: "after tonight, your daughter-in-law will know it''s best not to dress so ostentatiously. Alas, women dress too coquettish. This is the prelude to disaster. "


    It''s only an hour and a half. Fang Yuan hasn''t paid attention to him yet. If you want to clean him up, it''s absolutely every minute. It depends on brother yuan''s mood.


    As soon as Fang Yuan pushed the door open, Chen Wanyue came out of the living room and asked angrily, "Why are you back so late? It''s getting dark. "


    "I''d better come back early, or I''ll have a drink with those beauties in the public relations department."


    After Fang Yuan turned back and inserted into the door, he came over, looked up and down at his future mother-in-law in his clothes, frowned and said, "when you talk to me in the future, you should know the dignity and inferiority. Don''t play ambiguous. It''s hard to listen."


    Chen Wanyue smiled and asked, "what do I call you, Yuanyuan?"


    "Don''t say anything that makes me sick."


    Fang Yuan entered the room and sat on the sofa: "what meal did you cook? Hungry. "


    "Dear Sir, wait a moment. I''ll serve you dinner now."


    Who knows why Chen Wanyue is suddenly cheerful now. She likes to joke with her future son-in-law.


    Fang Yuan ignored her, took the remote control and turned on the TV.


    It''s a movie channel.


    He is reporting the shooting gags of a blockbuster (speed of light killer) and an interview with the main actors.


    Fang Yuan was never interested in this kind of program. When he was about to change the channel, the lens suddenly switched. A beautiful woman wearing a green training suit and holding a machine gun in her arms appeared on the screen. She was jumping from the third floor window. People were in mid air, and bullets swept into a group of militants in the street like a storm.


    When we watch movies, we can always see such scenes: a hero holding a machine gun and calmly shooting at the enemy, like a terminator.


    Fang Yuan knows that, in fact, it''s bullshit, because ordinary people don''t know how much recoil the machine gun has.


    In short, if a burly man wants to play with a machine gun, let alone hold it, even if he lies on the ground and the machine gun support is not fixed, he will have to be pushed back by the recoil force.


    When such a beautiful woman jumps out of the window in her arms, she can accurately shoot the enemy -- or Mr. Fang will reward her with two words: Yes, silly, thin.


    Even a man with no quality can''t scold a woman who likes him.


    "Oh, this little girl is really material for making movies. She has a model and a kind."


    Fang Yuan was interested and looked at it happily.


    Needless to say, the beauty who is killing all sides on the screen is Chu Nannan, who has long been forgotten by Mr. Fang.


    Seeing that Chu Nannan''s husband was interesting, Hua Xiaoyao sent her to Europe and the United States to shoot the speed of light killer. It was more than half a year. As for how she was doing outside, Fang Yuan really didn''t know.


    After she went out, she seemed to have little contact with Xia Xiaoyun.


    It seems that she wants to completely forget the king of Tang and some people here.


    In other words, people don''t want to associate with these countrymen after they find that they have the potential to become international film stars.


    It doesn''t matter whether Chu Nannan doesn''t contact Fang Yuan and others for any purpose.


    After all, neither Fang Yuan nor Xia Xiaoyun seems to have forgotten her.


    Of course, after seeing sister Nan on TV, Fang Yuan still has a sense of intimacy.


    "Oh, my Lord, what are you looking at so addictive? Still smiling, like a coyote. This really hurts the maidservant. "


    Chen Wanyue, who brought the dinner, said coyly, sat beside him, grabbed the remote control in his hand and turned it off.


    "Don''t move. See who that is, and you have no face to pretend that. "


    Fang Yuan said with a smile without looking at her.


    "Who is she -- ah, it''s Nannan?"


    As Fang Yuan said, Chen Wanyue had no face to whine immediately after recognizing Chu Nannan.


    Chu Nannan is her daughter''s only best friend. She often visits Xia''s house and calls her aunt.


    Chen Wanyue also likes Chu Nannan very much, no matter what environment she is in.


    Just as she was shameless and would not keep her daughter and whine to her future son-in-law, she was also embarrassed in front of Chu Nannan''s "face".


    "Excuse me, Miss Shang, do you have a favorite boyfriend?"


    On TV, the blonde host who interviewed the film crew suddenly raised this question.


    Obviously, Chu Nannan didn''t expect her to ask this question. She was stunned and replied with a smile: "yes."


    "Can you reveal your boyfriend''s information in front of the audience?"


    The blonde host didn''t expect that Chu Nannan didn''t avoid this question. He asked again when he was happy.


    "I can only say that my boyfriend is Chinese."


    Chu Nannan on the screen said, "I haven''t seen him for 206 days. I haven''t even heard his voice. "

 Chapter 337

    All blockbusters will launch a strong publicity offensive before they are released.


    Like beautiful trailers, shooting gags, interviews with major actors and so on.


    After recognizing Chu Nannan, Fang Yuan must be very excited. Staring at that familiar and strange face, he instinctively commented in his heart: Well, it''s fatter than in the past, but it''s more beautiful and feminine. Is this the real business brain cripple?


    Fang Yuan has never been interested in tall women who weigh less than 100 Jin. She thinks they are just hemp poles.


    Men who really appreciate women will not be interested in hemp sticks.


    For women, one of the important reasons for their survival is to inherit their families.


    To have a strong offspring, the mother itself must be absolutely healthy, so that she will not go on a diet in order to pursue beauty. She must have haona and fengna -- just like the old saying spread in the countryside: it is not difficult to have a big waist and round children.


    Therefore, Mr. Fang has always appreciated the beautiful women in the Tang Dynasty. They are rich and healthy, just like Chu Nannan now (but not the one with a life buoy around her waist). When you look at it, you can see that there is an explosive power that fascinates men in her body.


    When Mr. Fang secretly marveled at Chu Nannan''s changes, the blonde host suddenly interviewed her emotional problems.


    "Shit, I haven''t seen that man for many days and heard that man''s voice. I remember so clearly. It seems that she is really fascinated. I don''t know which brother is so happy and can keep this brain crippled girl in mind."


    When Fang Yuan reached for the cigarette on the table, he smiled with disdain, but he had a little sour taste in his heart.


    A man is like this: no matter how much he doesn''t want to see a girl, he also completely forgets others, but after a long time, he happens to find that others have a qualitative change, from an ugly duckling to a white swan, and when he publicly says he likes a man, the man will have Fang Xiansheng''s current feeling.


    Although Mr. Fang may not accept Chu Nannan even if he comes down from TV and makes eyes at him at this time -- there is no doubt that after learning that he has a sweetheart, he still has the sour feeling that "all good cabbages have been arched by pigs" and a little loss.


    Therefore, when he was guarding Chen Wanyue, he deliberately showed an indifferent and funny look.


    But the brain instinctively flew and turned quickly: who is the guy Shang naocan likes? Why don''t I know?


    After seeing Chu Nannan appear on the TV screen, Chen Wanyue quickly becomes dignified. She looks at the surrounding area with complex eyes and lights a cigarette before she whispers: "I know Nannan very well. Although she is careless on the surface, in fact, she is sensitive in mind and fragile in heart. She has a strong guard against men and has known Chu Ci for so many years, I haven''t heard of any suitor she has ever been moved to. "


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette, took the remote control and changed the platform. He smiled casually and said, "people are almost half a big star now. Their attitude towards men and women will certainly change greatly. Besides, when they went to the west to make movies, they didn''t contact you. How do you know if they like a foreign handsome guy? "


    After the TV was turned off, Chen Wanyue had no scruples. She leaned against Fang Yuan like a snake again and said with a giggle: "Xiao Fang, are you jealous?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what, what vinegar do I eat?"


    Chen Wanyue still chuckled: "of course, because Nannan has a man she likes, you feel uncomfortable and jealous."


    "Cut, does she have a man she likes and turn off my wool?"


    Fang Yuan turned his eyes, raised his hand and pushed away the brown sugar like Chen Wanyue. He said irritably, "how many times do I have to tell you before you can remember to be like a serious woman?"


    Chen Wanyue ignored him and just clung to the topic: "if you''re not jealous, how can you turn off the TV?"


    "Chen Wanyue, are you finished?"


    Fang Yuan really turned his face (because he suddenly found that his future mother-in-law was right), raised his hand and slapped the table, coldly said, "even if I''m jealous, it''s none of your business? Yes, I was upset when I heard that she liked other men. So what? "


    The smile on Chen Wanyue''s face stiffened on her face.


    Fang Yuan sneered and continued: "to tell you the truth, although I don''t like that brain cripple, I look down on you more now. I always flirt in front of me because I am a little beautiful and the mother of Chu Ci. I can''t help but care about you. Cha, you really think you can fascinate all men. It''s like a watch with money. It''s disgusting. "


    Chen Wanyue''s body shook violently and dropped her head.


    Fang Yuan''s words, like a knife, stabbed her in the heart.


    Seeing that she was honest all of a sudden, Mr. Fang had a kind of abnormal pleasure.


    It seems that as long as you scold her harder, the body''s corpse poison will disappear and can be with Chu Ci. The man Chu Nannan said is like him.


    "Special, just your old watch --"


    Fang Yuan was about to stir up the poisonous tongue to make it more difficult to hear those vicious words that could hit women. When she poured out endless scolds, Chen Wanyue, who hung her head, raised her hand to cover her face, and her shoulders trembled violently.


    Fang Yuan shut up.


    He suddenly found that his current mood was very abnormal.


    Yes, Chen Wanyue should be scolded. She doesn''t respect and respect herself for her old age, but she does it all for the sake of Fangyuan and her daughter.


    Even if Fang Yuan is particularly disgusted with her (she always doesn''t listen to how to persuade her not to do stupid things), she shouldn''t attack her with such vicious language -- no big deal, just play ambiguous games. There''s really no need to lose such a big temper.


    He couldn''t control his emotions. After all, it was because of the corpse poison in his body.


    From Chen Wanyue, Mobei and goats, after knowing the exact situation of the corpse poison, let alone the surrounding area, even if anyone could not bear this heavy pressure.


    That is, the psychological quality of Fangyuan is super strong, so we can bite our teeth and resist these pressures.


    But no matter how strong he is, he will collapse.


    Because he is supporting alone. When someone imposes pressure on him, even a little, he may no longer be able to resist and will be completely destroyed and go crazy.


    The TV program that Chu Nannan was interviewed by the host was the pressure to smash into the surrounding area again.


    So immortal, Chen Wanyue came to paste him again at this time -- just like a steel needle. After puncturing a balloon, the pressure on Fang Yuan turned into these vicious words and hit her face to face.


    That is, Chen Wanyue is Xia Xiaoyun''s mother. If it was someone else, Fang Yuan would have slapped her in the face.


    However, when Chen Wanyue was scolded and had no face to see people (like being stripped naked and standing in front of 800 old bachelors), the cry of covering her face with her hands was like a ladle of cold water on her heart fire.


    All at once, most of them were put out.


    "Well, stop crying. Is it annoying?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, whispered a reprimand, picked up the warm and cold millet porridge in front of him, and drank it up like drinking.


    Then he raised his hand and the celadon flower bowl flew out of the door, smashing it on the stone table in the distance.


    Chen Wanyue stood up, still covered her face, ran around the small table into the bedroom and closed the door.


    When a man is angry, swearing and throwing things are definitely the best fire-fighting plan.


    Just like today''s Square, after scolding, falling a bowl and scolding Chen Wanyue away, my heart is much brighter.


    "I don''t know why. Now women like to be cheap. It''s uncomfortable not to be scolded."


    Whispering, Mr. Fang, who looked calm, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Chen Wanyue''s cooking is good. The food cooked tonight is more delicious. I don''t know what material to put. Mr. Fang can''t stop and sweep away all the food.


    After eating and drinking, Fang Yuan came to the yard, walked along the wall with his back and hands, and began to look up at the walk in the starry sky.


    The air quality tonight is very good. The night is beautiful. Many stars blink and blink in the sky.


    After seeing the brightest star, the square stopped at the back wall of the neighbor in front, and a face floated in my mind.


    That''s what Kunlun looks like.


    In the past years, Fang Yuan always thought that he would not separate from Kunlun in his life.


    Others say that Kunlun is his shadow.


    So, has the person who said these words ever thought about him? Is it not the shadow of Kunlun?


    However, Kunlun has the final say that it is not good at what to say, and no matter what it does, it is the square that counts.


    Fang Yuan never ignored Kunlun, even after he left angrily.


    Just like Kunlun cares about him wherever he is.


    This time, he suddenly appeared when he met the king of Jiuyou in the surrounding area -- the goat said that Kunlun may also be poisoned by corpse now in order to save him.


    After Fangyuan is poisoned, many people can help. When you are upset, you can scold Chen Wanyue.


    What about Kunlun?


    Who can Kunlun, alone, find to reduce the great pressure of corpse poison in his body?


    It''s clear that Kunlun was definitely poisoned by corpse.


    If Kunlun is safe, she will certainly appear in front of Fangyuan, no matter how unpopular Fangyuan is - because she knows that Fangyuan needs her most now. Even if she kills her, she has to follow him.


    She didn''t come because she didn''t want Fang Yuan to know that she was dangerous.


    But if she doesn''t come, doesn''t Fang Yuan know how dangerous she is?


    I think that the Baijiu liquor is not drunk, because the girl who stuttering and seldom speaks, the most sensitive nerve of the square circle is tight and painful.


    Many people think that Kunlun is a man.


    She is actually a girl, one year younger than Fang Yuan.


    At the beginning, when the old man asked Fang Yuan to kneel down and swear that he would not kill anyone all his life, Fang Yuan once asked his benefactor: what if he met someone who had to be killed?


    I''ll do it.


    Kunlun said: I''ll kill for you!


    Kunlun said so and did so.


    At that time, Fang Yuan only did the crime, and Kunlun only did the killing. That''s why there was the saying that "the blade of mercury spills into the ground, and the skillful hands fall empty and empty.".


    Mercury pouring into the ground and empty handed, naturally refers to the ability to steal things around.


    The blade rises and the head falls to the ground, but it is describing Kunlun murder.


    Stealing saints has never been a person.


    Without Kunlun''s theft of saints, it will no longer be theft of saints. This is also the main reason why Fang Yuan has not done any decent big case after expelling Kunlun.


    Stealing saints is the theft of saints by two people.


    The brightest star in the sky is like Kunlun''s eyes.


    He looked down on him from a commanding position, with a deep sadness of infatuation.


    "After all these years, why are you so stupid?"


    When Fang Yuan grinned at the star, he heard a woman''s cry behind him.

 Chapter 338

    Fang Yuan is very familiar with this sound and knows what women are doing before they can make this sound.


    "Why, if you call it so exaggerated, you''re not afraid to disturb your neighbors?"


    Fang Yuan turned around, looked at the back wall of the front neighbor''s master bedroom and scolded in a low voice.


    When anyone stands alone under the stars with emotion, if he hears this sound, whether his mood is melancholy or warm, it will be destroyed.


    Then he began to curse a woman for being too exaggerated and shameless. Her voice couldn''t even be stopped by such a thick back wall.


    After scolding, Fang Yuan suddenly thought of it for half an hour.


    It''s no wonder that I can see the woman in front of me in half an hour. This cry alone is enough for the human bug to shoot.


    Of course, it won''t appear for half an hour now. It''s still early.


    Listening to the woman''s cry higher than one, Fang Yuan was amused, but also somewhat depressed. He didn''t want to take care of it anymore: what he loved to do to her in half an hour, just do it.


    Perhaps, after being taught a lesson in half an hour, the woman may learn to converge and know how to be too ostentatious. In fact, it is the truth of looking for trouble.


    After being disturbed, Fang Yuan was in no mood. He even felt a little tired and was surprised: can it be said that the corpse poison behind his anger will also react?


    Suddenly thinking of this, Fang Yuan suddenly felt a heat rising from the depths of the Dantian -- he felt that the cry of the woman on the wall was so sweet that he had the impulse to replace a man.


    This obvious feeling makes Fang Yuan''s heart more hairy: corpse poison can also affect my needs in that regard?


    He can''t help worrying because he has practiced the combination of yin and Yang.


    Being able to control his feelings and desires at will is a major function of the combination of yin and Yang. Otherwise, when Chen Wanyue took the initiative to get into his bed in the water shadow, why could he resist the temptation of beauty?


    But now, when there is no meaning in that aspect, just after hearing the cry from the woman''s partition wall, there is a desire that has never been seen after practicing the combination of yin and Yang!


    This must be the corpse poison, which destroys the defense system of the combination of yin and Yang and makes me like a young man in love. I can''t control it.


    No, go to bed quickly. I can''t take care of anything for half an hour!


    After half an hour at home, I wanted to teach him a lesson. After I found that my body and mind had changed differently, I couldn''t care about others.


    My house is leaking. Where can I care about others?


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, pinched his leg, walked back to the house quickly, closed the door with his backhand, turned off the lights, came to the sofa and fell straight on it like a zombie.


    He thought that he could not control his physiological needs for women. It was the corpse poison that destroyed his defense system. As long as he could no longer hear the annoying woman''s cry, he could quickly calm down.


    The combination of yin and Yang is not only effective when men and women love each other. In a broad sense, this Kung Fu is also an "authentic" ancient martial art for cultivating self-cultivation and strengthening the body.


    As mentioned in the martial arts novels, tuna (Buddhism, Taoism and other ancient martial arts schools sit cross legged when tuna, but the combination of yin and Yang is lying, which may be related to its always lying work). Let the breath run slowly within 72 weeks, and finally return to the Dantian air sea.


    (the size of 72 days is actually the combined name of big days and small days.


    In terms of Qigong, Da Zhou Tian is a person''s Ren Du pulse and eight odd meridians. All the veins of the body operate at the same time, while Xiao Zhou Tian is only the patency of Ren and Du pulse. There is a great difference between the two.


    The so-called thirty-six and seventy-two are the number of times a practitioner runs.


    This book says that one tuna can run 72 days as soon as possible. It''s pure fiction. For the needs of the story, please don''t spray it. Thank you.)


    In the past, as long as Fang Yuan began to exercise and breathe, no matter how depressed, irritable or excited, he could quickly restore calm, just like the tranquil Millennium ancient well.


    But tonight, he urged his breath to run three times in 72 weeks. Instead of calming down the desire, he was more intense and irritable. His whole body was as hot as fire. He just wanted women.


    In particular, I think of a mature and graceful woman lying on the Kang in the bedroom.


    Then, Chen Wanyue''s beautiful figure clearly floated in Fang Yuan''s mind, making him suddenly turn over, jump up from the sofa and rush to the bedroom door.


    Just made the move to rush to the past, but there was a loud cry in the depths of the Dantian: what are you going to do!?


    In an instant, Fang Yuan woke up, then he was shocked (he couldn''t control himself), turned to open the door, ran into the kitchen, turned on the tap and stretched his head down.


    Cold water can extinguish fire at any time.


    After spraying cold water on his head for five minutes, Fang Yuan raised his head and took a long breath.


    Well, the irresistible impulse is much lighter, like being completely diluted by cold water.


    Can it be said that when I hear a woman''s cry at that time, I have to pour cold water on my head?


    Standing in the dark kitchen, Fang yuanmu stood for a long time. Until the water stains on his head dried naturally, he dragged his heavy legs and slowly returned to the house.


    When I lie down again, my mood has been peaceful too much.


    Well, cold water is really a good thing.


    Fang Yuan thought so before he fell asleep.


    However, his idea seemed optimistic - after sleeping for some time, the feeling that was difficult to suppress jumped up from the Dantian again, roaring and rolling like a Tyrannosaurus Rex at a more rapid speed, hitting his physiological nerves more ferociously than once.


    If someone turns on the light in the room at this time, he can see that Fang Yuan has turned red, his face is distorted and frightening, and his whole body trembles, as hot as fire.


    In his sleep, he also clenched his fist and made a very uncomfortable hum.


    When the Tyrannosaurus Rex finally succeeded in destroying the last line of defense in his mind and began to howl wildly into the sky, Fang Yuan pretended to be a corpse, sat up from the sofa, opened his eyes, with blood red that could not be covered by the night and frightening fluorescence.


    When this happens to a person''s eyes, it has proved that he has completely lost his reason and will only do something according to his ideological and physiological needs.


    A white and slim body appeared in the dark in time, came to him, and put his slender and soft arms around his neck.


    The body fragrance of a mature woman was like the last straw that crushed the camel. When he got into the round nose, he completely lost him and violently threw the woman down on the table.


    There was a dull bang and a woman''s groan when she was in pain.


    "Hum."


    Standing at the door of Fangyuan''s house, Chu Nan, dressed in a black windbreaker, snorted proudly and thought: this guy certainly didn''t expect that I would go home at this time. It''s really annoying that he didn''t call me and changed his mobile phone number after my aunt left for so long. I''ll see if I don''t scare him out tonight.


    The shooting of "speed of light killer" took nearly 200 days. Finally, it was a perfect kill. The whole crew can breathe a sigh of relief and have three days of free time.


    Of course, it''s just a kill. If you want to officially move the film to the screen, you still need to edit, review and so on.


    With only three days'' holiday, many actors stayed in the shooting scenic spot, but Chu Nannan hurried back to China.


    She didn''t come alone.


    Behind her stood a handsome man like a jade tree facing the wind: aut, the leading actor (international famous film star) of the crew.


    Ott is pursuing Chu Nan.


    At the first sight of Nannan sister, Mr. Ott, who was loved by thousands of female fans, fell in love with her and quickly confessed to her.


    If other women, especially sister Nan, who has just emerged in the film and television industry, are pursued by big movie stars, they will definitely be excited and feel very happy.


    Chu Nannan rejected Ott.


    The reason is simple: she already has a favorite man.


    Everyone knows the attitude of contemporary society, especially western men towards love: don''t say sister Nan is not married yet, even if she is married, Ott will follow suit.


    For the sake of this man and colleagues, sister Nan Nan is embarrassed to turn her face and start with him -- just solemnly ask him to give up.


    In order to make Mr. Ott give up his heart, Chu Nannan decided to take advantage of the three-day holiday to return home to "visit relatives". She didn''t refuse Ott''s shameless follow: Well, if you''re willing to follow, come on, let you see my boyfriend, and you''ll give up your heart.


    "Shang, is this your boyfriend''s home?"


    Ott looked up and looked at the door of Fang''s house.


    Through the dim yellow street lamp, Chu Nannan could see the disdain on Ott''s face.


    Also, as an international super first-class star, Mr. Ott has long been used to living in villas and going in and out of five-star hotels. How can he look up to such a backward place?


    "Yes, this is my boyfriend''s home. Although it''s not a seaside villa, there are my best memories and the men I care about most, which is enough for me to come back all the way."


    Chu Nannan seemed to speak lightly. She stood on tiptoe and stretched out her hand. She took down a knife from the sleeper above the gate.


    "What is this?"


    Aut didn''t understand how Chu Nan suddenly took out a knife and subconsciously stepped back.


    The knife took a knife flower in sister Nan''s hand and said with a proud smile, "don''t be afraid. I don''t dare to take a knife. It''s bad for you. It''s for opening the door."


    "Open the door?"


    Ott became interested: "don''t you use keys to open the door?"


    Westerners are ignorant. They don''t know that there will be door inserts behind the gate.


    Chu Nan smiled and did not explain. She skillfully put the knife into the crack of the door.


    In other words, this knife was put here by Chu Nannan when she lived in Fang''s house. Just in case Lin Er came home late, she used it to open the door when he plugged it in.


    With the slight rubbing sound, it rang out continuously, and finally made a light noise.


    "Look, is the door open?"


    Chunan smiled and slowly pushed open the door.


    Even in the dark, Chu Nannan could feel a familiar warmth when she opened the door.


    She enjoyed the feeling she couldn''t find abroad. She stayed at the door for a long time before she sighed happily and walked slowly to the door of the north house.


    After opening the door, Chu Nannan saw that the light was still on in the bedroom.


    It''s so late that the boy hasn''t gone to bed and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Aunt, do you want to shout loudly (catch the thief) to scare him?


    Chu Nannan''s mouth curved and a proud smile floated, but she heard a strange voice coming out of the living room.

 Chapter 339

    The sound, like an old cow with a dead oil lamp, was silent after a unwilling, heavy, short and relieved roar.


    Then Chu Nan heard the woman''s low cry again.


    She is also a woman. Of course, she has cried many times when she lives so big.


    But she dared to swear that even if she was killed, she could not cry out the emotion contained in the voice.


    Just like when the old cow died, it contained a lot of complex emotions. In addition to the meaning of unwilling and liberation, there were unspeakable fear, regret and crazy joy in a woman''s cry.


    After so many emotions are mixed together, how special should the cry be?


    This can''t help but blame Chu Nannan for feeling strange. She didn''t have the mind to tease Fang Yuan anymore. She rushed over without thinking and pushed open the door.


    The woman''s cry immediately stood still.


    But there was an unpleasant smell coming to my face.


    Naturally, Chu Nan in the dark reached out skillfully and found the lighting switch behind the door.


    PATA -- with the light switch''s light sound, the whole room was suddenly bright and piercing Chu Nannan''s eyes. When she instinctively closed her eyes, she heard a woman''s scream: "ah!"


    Then Chu Nan opened her eyes.


    Then he was stunned and stupid.


    Chu Nan regretted it.


    Regret not seeing who the people in the room are and what they are doing.


    Regret that you shouldn''t turn on the light, push the door in -- even return home to Fang''s house!


    Because at this moment, she saw the ugliest scene in the world.


    She was frightened and wanted to vomit.


    But after suddenly opening his mouth, he took a deep breath.


    Then, a smile like midnight Epiphyllum bloomed on her handsome face, and said in a very calm tone: "sorry to disturb, sorry."


    With that, she turned off the lighting switch. When she turned and went out, she closed the door for the family very considerate.


    What she saw, Ott standing behind her, naturally saw.


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s strange. After all, it''s normal in the western world for a man to find a lover to fool around at home when his girlfriend is not at home.


    At most, it is secretly happy: now, dear Shang, she will give up her heart to her boyfriend and accept me.


    "Come on, Ott."


    Chu Nannan doesn''t know how she can be so calm now. She even smiles so gently. She even takes the initiative to hold someone''s arm for a foreigner she doesn''t like.


    Ott nodded, "OK, let''s go to the hotel."


    "No, not to the hotel."


    Chu Nan refused.


    Ott was a little strange: "where are you going?"


    "Back to the crew."


    "Back to the crew?"


    "Yes."


    "Now?"


    Ott was surprised. He raised his hand and looked at the luminous watch. He whispered, "Shang, it''s two o''clock in the morning. At this time --"


    What else did he want to say, but Chu Nannan interrupted: "if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself."


    "OK, together."


    Ott dared not say anything more and quickly agreed.


    "I never thought that this family was so dirty."


    Before leaving the gate, Chu Nan suddenly stopped and turned to look at the house. Tears flowed down.


    "This is human nature. Don''t be sad."


    As Ott said, he raised his hand and was about to hug her shoulder, but Chu Nan pushed away his hand and flew out with his head down.


    When people cry, they always can''t see the road ahead.


    It''s dark, especially in the alley.


    So when Chu Nan ran over the door in the middle of the alley with her head down, she suddenly tripped over something, stumbled and fell into the door opening of the house.


    The door opening is not deep, that is, about 30 cm, which can just allow half an hour. After discovering that someone suddenly rushed out of the innermost house of the alley, he pasted it on the door panel in time.


    The goal of half an hour tonight is the little flower brought home by Qin Dachuan.


    That woman, although I know it''s not a political and economic thing at a glance -- the problem is, the more immoral a woman is, the more delicious she is, isn''t it?


    I didn''t plan to provoke anyone else for half an hour.


    But God seemed to be joking with him. Even if he hid so tightly, Chu Nan stumbled and fell on him.


    Chu Nannan''s heart is absolutely broken at this time.


    I can''t see anything in front of me.


    However, instinct can still make her distinguish between door panels and people.


    "Who!?"


    Anyone who suddenly knocks down a person at the darkest of two in the morning will be shocked.


    Chu Nannan, too, couldn''t care to cry. Instinctively, she looked up and whispered out the word, but one hand quickly covered her mouth.


    She struggled -- but only struggled for a while, but her consciousness was blurred. The struggle movement stagnated for a moment, she didn''t know anything. She leaned against the man and sat down on the ground like mud.


    "Shang, what''s the matter?"


    Then aut, who followed out, suddenly heard Chu Nannan''s low voice asking who, he collapsed and sat on the ground. He was surprised and rushed over quickly.


    In front of me, a dark figure flashed out of the door opening.


    It''s a Night Walker in a black tights and a black hood on his head.


    Mr. Ott has made many films, of course, there is no lack of Night Walker.


    So people immediately knew that they had met bad people half an hour after they saw them, and immediately whispered, "who are you?"


    In other words, as an international super first-class male star, Mr. Ott always plays the absolute male leader in action films. He will certainly have some good Sanda, taekwondo, karate and so on.


    Besides, people also have a strong physique. For example, when they bend their arms and exhale, they can have eight abdominal muscles.


    Tough guy.


    It''s definitely a powerful man. At least he''s half a head higher than half an hour and weighs 20 kilograms. His explosive power is quite excellent. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort to knock down half an hour.


    Aut did the same. Seeing that Chu Nannan suddenly collapsed on the ground, he immediately realized that she had been tricked and had to lie down. After lying down, he threw his left fist in a low voice and jumped up.


    It''s just a pity that God has never stipulated that when the strong side pinches the weak side, the former must win.


    Like a donkey and a tiger.


    The donkey is much bigger than the tiger, but in front of the tiger, it seems that it can''t pose any threat to the tiger except whining and being bitten off his throat.


    Half an hour at this time is the tiger.


    Mr. Ott, unfortunately, played the role of donkey.


    Although he was a donkey who could do karate and other Kung Fu, he was caught away from his left hook for half an hour, hugged his head, lifted his right knee quickly and put it on his chin.


    Before Mr. Ott was born, his left fist for half an hour hit him on the forehead.


    Mr. Ott could only roll his eyes and lay on the ground like noodles.


    Chu Nannan collapsed in half an hour because there was a drug that could make her unconscious in an instant in her right hand when covering her mouth and nose: any flower picking expert can''t live without this necessary good medicine.


    It saves time and effort, and it works.


    After finishing the two people, he quickly looked at the Fang family for half an hour, then knelt down on the ground and put his ears on the ground.


    This is the legendary listening to the ground.


    Safe.


    Hundreds of meters away, there is no wind or grass.


    Good.


    After half an hour of relief, he took out his small flashlight, turned it on and looked at the two of Ott.


    He has no interest in men, whether foreigners or not.


    So I only looked at Ott and looked at Chu Nan.


    Ho ho, beauty?


    I didn''t expect to say anything for half an hour. Sister Nannan, who took the initiative to bump into his arms, turned out to be such a standard beauty, which is hundreds of times stronger than the little flower he had been optimistic about -- whether it''s plate or strip temperament, especially that figure.


    "God, it''s so kind to me."


    When he smiled proudly for half an hour, his eyes were frozen.


    He suddenly found that sister Nannan looked familiar and seemed to have seen her before.


    God standing in the clouds didn''t want to delay watching a good play, so he pointed with his hand -- his brain hole opened for half an hour: in the early autumn of last year, he was chased and killed by a fierce policewoman in a small hotel near the station for half an hour.


    Fortunately, with his sensitive sense of danger and excellent kung fu, he successfully escaped the pursuit of female policemen.


    That policewoman, isn''t that the beauty?


    She is more beautiful and delicious than before!


    Ha ha!


    If it weren''t for the special nature of Mr. half an hour''s work, he really wanted to pull off his head cover, laugh up to the sky for 300 times, and thank God for his love: how much you like me to bring her to my door? Thanks, thanks!


    God waved his hand: you''re welcome. The good play tonight has just begun. Continue.


    After a few silent laughter, he bent down and stretched out his hand for half an hour. His action was crisp. He carried sister Nannan on her shoulder, turned and rushed to the entrance of the alley.


    God said again: don''t you want that little flower? How interesting it is to play with two beauties in one night?


    Yes, yes, why did I forget that little bitch and goods?


    If you roll with them, you will not change the happiness of an immortal.


    No one is willing to refuse the happiness that the gods are jealous of. They won''t do it in half an hour. They immediately open the door, carry Chu Nan on their shoulders, go to Ott, take out a handkerchief and cover his face.


    Mr. Ott won''t wake up in three hours


    Officer, tonight, I''ll make you remember.


    Looking at sister Nan on her shoulder, she smiled darkly for half an hour and walked into the door.


    The yard of this family is smaller than that of our family, but it is clean. There is a pomegranate tree in front of the window.


    The light is on in the bedroom.


    Xiaohua is holding Qin Dachuan like an octopus. His head is close to his heart. He is lazy and listens to his stories.


    Men always boast when they are with beautiful women.


    In addition to not daring to talk about the female devil, Qin Dachuan was shameless when he boasted.


    I''ll buy you all kinds of jewelry if I don''t like it.


    A man''s promise is sometimes a miscellaneous love, which is not reliable at all.


    Of course, Xiaohua won''t believe it, but the look on her face is more trustworthy than believing that people are thirsty to drink water. She also cooperates with eating and smiling, which makes Qin Dachuan interested again.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say it. A spring night is worth a thousand gold. You can''t waste it."


    With a flick of his finger, the cigarette end flew away. When Qin Dachuan turned over and sat up, he heard a man''s voice, which sounded sadly: "you waste too much, it''s time to have a rest."


    "Who?"


    Qin Dachuan''s nerves tightened suddenly. When he looked back, he saw a dark shadow, which quickly changed from small to large, and hit him hard in the left eye.


    "Ah --"


    Qin Dachuan''s scream was blocked by one hand as soon as he ran out of his throat.


    Then there was a cold shining knife between his chin.

 Chapter 340

    "Yes."


    Night soul searching looked up at the ceiling and whispered these two words.


    She is currently in a van.


    Inside the container, the world-class monitoring and communication equipment are installed. Within 24 hours a day, every move in Fangyuan''s home is truly recorded by cameras and eavesdroppers hidden in every corner.


    Many people say that to find the hidden camera, just turn off the light at night, turn on the mobile camera and search everywhere - so that you can determine where the camera is installed from the faint red dot on the screen.


    This method is really effective, but it can only be used for conventional cameras.


    Of course, the camera used by night soul searching to deal with Fangyuan is not routine (she has 10000 reasons to believe that if Fangyuan is not in her own home, even if the camera is more advanced and the installation means are hidden, he can find it. After all, he is definitely one of the most people who can find things in the world). That''s just uncomfortable.


    During Fang Yuan''s time in Beijing, he arranged the layout in his home to monitor his every move, which was arranged by the old man long ago.


    Sometimes, as an old man''s own niece, night soul searching also found that she couldn''t understand the second uncle: incomparable mystery, unpredictability, and the whole person seemed like an inseparable fog.


    For example, how did the old man know in advance that Chen Wanyue would come to Fangyuan and tell him that he and Xia Xiaoyun were not brothers and sisters?


    In order to prevent Fang Yuan from discovering the truth, she walked with Xia Xiaoyun and blatantly set up a plot against Ethics: let Fang Yuan have that unspeakable special relationship with Chen Wanyue!


    In this way, even if Xia Xiaoyun knows that she has no blood relationship with Xiaofang, will she accept Fangyuan after learning what her mother and him are?


    In order to prevent Fang Yuan from coming together with Xia Xiaoyun, the old man took out all the means.


    Including his own daughter, water shadow, is also part of his plan.


    Night soul searching admitted that the elderly did so for the interests of the whole country.


    But she was still very uncomfortable, especially when she had to do it.


    Fortunately, before night soul searching, Chen Wanyue took the initiative to do what they needed in the early morning of this morning according to their plan.


    Night soul searching did not act without authorization because she overheard that Fang Yuan was poisoned by corpse.


    In order to save him, Chen Wanyue indirectly saved her daughter and did not hesitate to commit criminal acts against human relations.


    For the first time, night soul searching felt that this woman was very poor and great.


    Vaguely, she also began to dislike some of the old people''s practices.


    Last night (it''s already early in the morning), Fang Yuan only thought that the corpse poison was making trouble, but night soul search knew that Chen Wanyue was making trouble.


    Chen Wanyue cooked a dinner for Fang Yuan, which contained some medicine she didn''t know for the time being (it can make men lose control and has special pertinence to Fang Yuan).


    Fang Yuan has cultivated the combination of yin and Yang, and there is corpse poison in his body. It can be said that all poisons are invincible -- ordinary drugs do not pose any threat to him. The "expert think tank" around the old man has long given the answer.


    But in fact, Fang Yuan can''t resist Chen Wanyue''s plot at all.


    That''s because the medicine used by Chen Wanyue was sent in the summer.


    Missing for too long, life and death unknown summer asked, it was in the Tang Dynasty!


    Although he was well dressed, the night soul searching proved that he was asked in summer according to the hand lines he left when he helped down the street lamp pole.


    She was only surprised to learn that the couple were always in secret contact when she saw with her own eyes (through the monitor) the natural appearance of Chen Wanyue when she met Xia.


    The night before yesterday, Fang Yuan asked Chen Wanyue whether an old man had come to his house and told her about the corpse poison.


    At that time, in Fangyuan''s sudden question, Chen Wanyue instinctively replied: what old man?


    If Fang Yuan changes the old man into summer when asking suddenly... Night soul searching is sure that Chen Wanyue will definitely reveal her secret.


    However, how could Fang Yuan have thought that summer would come to find Chen Wanyue just after the king of the Tang Dynasty?


    It seems that only by asking in summer can Chen Wanyue be provided with some kind of medicine that Fang Yuan can''t control to make him lose his mind.


    Can it be said that summer asked, like Chen Wanyue, is doing this to save Fangyuan and indirectly save Xia Xiaoyun?


    To this end, he did not hesitate to push his wife into the arms of his future son-in-law.


    Night soul searching wanted to catch summer''s question and carefully interrogate his true origin and whether he found the embroidered shoes -- but the old man disagreed with her suggestion and sternly ordered her not to provoke summer''s question!


    This makes night soul searching have an illusion: there seems to be a relationship between the old man and summer.


    Well, for the time being, no matter what you ask in the summer, you don''t have to go against your will to "promote" Chen Wanyue and Fangyuan. You just need to monitor here and deal with the aftermath. Night soul searching can definitely be done well.


    But why did she feel so uncomfortable after seeing a "good play" with her own eyes?


    For the first time, I started from my heart. I was tired of my work. I just wanted to push the door and get out of the car. After crouching down and vomiting, I left the country far away and never came back!


    The old man over there seemed to know what it was like to search for souls at night, but he still asked faintly, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Target five has appeared."


    No matter what the current feeling of night soul searching is, she still seriously replied: "according to the original plan, she appeared in Fang''s house at the right time and saw this scene she didn''t expect."


    The fifth target is Chu Nannan.


    If there is no operation by the elderly and others, the shooting team of "speed of light killer" will not have a holiday.


    Chu Nannan did not rush back to the king of Tang and arrived at Fang''s house "just right" after the flight was delayed for more than four hours.


    Without waiting for the old man to say anything, night soul searching said, "but the plan has changed. A wild dog suddenly appeared and solved the No. 5 target - this should be a flower picker. It''s not sure who he is for the time being."


    "Leave him alone."


    The old man''s appearance in the video is very vague, just like his voice: "someone will break the dog''s leg. What you need to do next is to let target 2 see the videos of targets 1 and 3 and completely give up. "


    "I, I know."


    Night soul searching is very laborious when saying this sentence.


    The second target, of course, is Xia Xiaoyun.


    Number one is Fangyuan and number three is Chen Wanyue.


    When No. 2 sees the videos of No. 1 and No. 3, her feelings for No. 1 will change qualitatively, even if she will learn in the future that she and No. 1 are not brothers and sisters.


    The old man has figured out a long way for their plan.


    "Also, you should always pay attention to your safety. The thing in the dark world has appeared in the king of Tang. At present, no one is allowed to act without authorization to search for who she is and where she is. "


    The old man''s voice is not high, but with the dignity that night soul searching can''t resist, she can only promise.


    According to the habit of night soul searching with the old man, we know that he will go offline after saying these words.


    But this time, the old man didn''t move.


    Night soul searching did not speak, so he looked at the video.


    A full minute later, the old man finally said, "soul searching, some things, some relationships, are not what you see."


    "What?"


    At night, the old man went offline.


    If the old man only said something, then night soul searching would not think of anything.


    But he added the phrase "some relationship", which is what he is implying.


    The brain of night soul searching runs quickly at once: relationship, relationship, what relationship?


    When the light flashed, the night soul searching eyes brightened, caught something, murmured to himself: "can you say that Chen Wanyue is not Xia Xiaoyun''s......"


    (aside: originally, Chen Wanyue''s mother daughter relationship with Xia Xiaoyun was a big pit. However, due to the current online environment, it will never be allowed to violate the complex of human relations, so it can only be spoiled in advance. In this way, the cool feeling is much worse, but as long as you avoid trouble, it''s worth it.)


    After capturing something, the mood of soul searching at night suddenly got better.


    Qin Dachuan was in a terrible mood.


    He is now like a pig to be slaughtered. He is tied to a chair for half an hour. His mouth is stuffed with flowers'' intimate clothes. There is no other way except staring at him.


    This pervert who should have his third leg broken really thought Xiaohua was my girlfriend and let me see with my own eyes how he ruined that woman. Cha, I spent 10000 yuan on her tonight, okay?


    Qin Dachuan struggled and wanted to spit out his clothes. He loudly told the hero that he was just a tenant and that he and Xiaohua were just "dew husband and wife". As long as he could let him go, he would offer all the oceans with both hands!


    But how could he spit out clothes for half an hour?


    What annoyed Qin Dachuan most was that Xiaohua, who was completely stunned, nodded yes when she asked them if they were a couple in half an hour.


    I wouldn''t marry a woman like you!


    Qin Dachuan scolded with hatred in his heart. His tenderness for Xiaohua had long disappeared when he didn''t come for half an hour.


    When picking flowers, I like to let women''s men visit for free. It''s the biggest hobby for half an hour.


    Especially tonight, with two beautiful women.


    If the ancients had not said that "a spring night is worth thousands of gold", I believe Mr. Ott would have moved in in half an hour and let him watch with Qin Dachuan (he thought Mr. Ott was sister Nan''s boyfriend).


    After throwing Chu Nannan on the big Kang for half an hour, Qin Dachuan found that there was still a top-grade product in his hand and wanted to give him a good play of "group fighting".


    Just like Xiaohua doesn''t mind that she will be treated for half an hour (as long as she doesn''t hurt her, she will let men enjoy the most beautiful treatment), Qin Dachuan doesn''t care more and just cries sorry for Chu Nannan.


    Brother Dachuan has been in the Jianghu for so many years and has met thousands of beautiful women. Of course, he has also trained a pair of eyes like a torch -- after seeing Chu Nannan''s locked eyebrows, he can see that this is a girl as clean as his little sister.


    Unfortunately, tonight will be ruined by a sick hero.


    And he, Qin Dachuan, who has a sense of justice in every cell of his body, is a witness to evil.


    "Hey, boy, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just invite you to a good play."


    Half an hour before walking to the Kang, when the devil''s claw reached Chu Nannan, he turned back to Qin Dachuan and said with a smile.


    Who is so afraid of you?


    If you have the ability to loosen me, let''s fight alone!


    After hearing that he would not be hurt, Qin Dachuan was suddenly refreshed, but then depressed: God must be blind to let such a good girl be ruined by you.


    You know shit!


    God scolded in disdain outside, and then asked: who should play next?

 Chapter 341

    For no reason, Qin Dachuan believed what would not hurt him for half an hour.


    All the panic immediately disappeared, and the brain began to come alive. While congratulating Xiaohua that she was not her daughter-in-law, she also regretted that Chu Nannan was about to be ruined by lust demons.


    As soon as his spirit relaxed, his eyes also worked. He was surprised to find that the girl lying next to Xiaohua was very much like Chu Nannan, the No. 2 female owner of the speed of light killer seen from a variety channel last night.


    Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    Qin Dachuan saw something in half an hour when the idea floated in his mind. He had met Chu Nannan''s hand on the zipper of his coat, stopped, turned back and smiled at him again and said, "boy, test you. Do you know this little woman?"


    Qin Dachuan''s mouth was blocked. Of course, he couldn''t speak, but he could nod.


    "Who is she?"


    Asked again in half an hour.


    Qin Dachuan shook his head first to show that he couldn''t speak, and then nodded to show that he knew her.


    "Hey, hey, now I can confirm that the former little policewoman is Chu Nannan, the second female owner of an international blockbuster who appeared in the variety show last night."


    I didn''t expect to have seen that program in half an hour.


    It was her.


    But even if it''s her, so what?


    She has nothing to do with me. If she used to meet me on the road, she wouldn''t take care of me.


    Besides, I can''t save her now. Alas.


    Even if he had recognized who Chu Nannan was, Qin Dachuan was surprised after saying this sentence half an hour. Then he sighed heavily in his heart and closed his eyes.


    Although Qin Dachuan is a true gambler and constantly finds excuses to cheat his little sister''s hard-earned money for gambling, he is still a man with some conscience after all.


    As a man, he can''t stop when lust demons destroy girls, so the only thing he can do is close his eyes and can''t bear to see what happens next.


    At the same time, he naturally cursed God for being blind: why not send a heavenly soldier to save the poor girl in the future -- of course, he must be saved easily.


    God may be annoyed by Qin Dachuan''s scolding, and finally made an action: a few coughs suddenly came from the yard outside the door, very light, but very clear.


    But soon, the cough stopped, which made Qin Dachuan mistakenly think he had auditory hallucinations. He instinctively opened his eyes, and then saw his bent waist for half an hour.


    Before waiting half an hour to make the next move, a tall figure rushed in from the door!


    With open teeth and claws, he rushed like a shell for half an hour.


    Mom, sure enough, someone came to save us!


    When Qin Dachuan was ecstatic, he saw a loud drink in half an hour, quickly raised his legs and stomped heavily on the man who rushed -- the tall figure, like a scarecrow, flew backward at a faster speed than rushing, hit the wall heavily, and then fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Don''t move.


    Chum, that''s it?


    Qin Dachuan was a little silly. He looked at the man lying on his back. His mind flashed: eh, foreigner? This man is like the absolute male protagonist Ott in the speed of light killer.


    In other words, Qin Dachuan usually likes watching movies, especially international action blockbusters. He also likes several popular male stars. Ott is one of them.


    Mr. Ott, with an unstoppable momentum, was easily kicked out for half an hour, like kicking a dead dog, but there was no surprise for half an hour.


    Only, panic.


    He knows who Ott is better than Qin Dachuan: that doesn''t mean he recognized Ott as an international film star, but because he fainted the foreigner when he was outside the gate. Now he seems to be in a deep coma. Why did he suddenly rush in?


    "Cough, cough!"


    Two coughs that sounded as if they could not be suppressed came from outside the door again.


    The light cough sound, like a bolt from the blue, hit him hard for half an hour, made his body tremble suddenly, his right hand turned back, prominently showed a sharp short dagger, and his eyes stared at the door.


    Half an hour is not Qin Dachuan, so he won''t think Ott jumped in by himself.


    Mr. Ott, someone still came in.


    That man is undoubtedly the one who coughs.


    "Who!?"


    Qin Dachuan saw a man when he asked this sentence in a trembling voice for half an hour.


    A young man in shorts, vest and barefoot.


    The young man''s figure looks like Qin Dachuan. They are all jade trees facing the wind -- his appearance is also good, but his face is morbid pale and depressed under the light. Especially when he coughs, he has to cover his mouth with his hands, just like if there is a gust of wind, he will blow him away.


    Who is this man?


    Qin Dachuan instinctively asked this question for him in half an hour: "who are you!"


    Fang Yuan put down his left hand over his mouth, leaned against the bedroom door frame, ignored the question for half an hour, and looked at Chu Nan who was placed on the Kang.


    Chu Nannan is still in a coma, her eyebrows are still locked, and there are obvious tears on her cheeks.


    God also admitted that after going out for more than half a year, the child was indeed plump and tasted much better than before. It was like another puberty development. The change was too great.


    It''s just that she looks a little distressed.


    Fang Yuan coughed uncontrollably when he felt a pain in his heart.


    The cough was so loud that he bent down and opened his mouth that he almost coughed out his lungs.


    People were coughing. Of course, they didn''t expect him to answer their questions for half an hour, and they didn''t underestimate him (after all, he was an old Jianghu. From the moment Ott flew in like a cloud, he realized that someone who appeared later would never be simple, even if he looked like a consumptive ghost).


    With a smile, she stretched out her left hand for half an hour and picked Chu Nannan''s hair. The knife in her right hand flashed and put it on her slender neck.


    No matter who the tuberculosis ghost is and how evil it is, as long as there are hostages in hand and a half-hour''s fear, it will be much more peaceful.


    The little flower in the Kang secretly climbed down to the ground and curled up behind the bedside table.


    I ignored her for half an hour -- the weight of Xiaohua is not only a little worse than that of a female star who is emerging in the international film world.


    "Let her go."


    After coughing for at least half a minute, Fang Yuan took a deep breath, raised his head, looked at it for half an hour, and said in a very cold, calm and natural tone: "for my sake, chop off your left thumb and go away."


    My grass, who is this man? He talks like a cow!


    He looks like a tuberculosis ghost. He can lie down by himself at any time, but he has the cheek to say such big words. It''s outrageous. Sabi is clean. He doesn''t call the police, but he''s a big tail wolf here!


    After half an hour, Qin Dachuan thought angrily.


    It seems that Fang Yuan''s words insulted him (if the flower picker can really hurt himself and go away because of your words, wouldn''t the man tied here like a dead pig really become a pig?)


    Qin Dachuan didn''t know that Fang Yuan''s words were true.


    He is really in a good mood now -- because Chu Nannan is here.


    After seeing Chu Nannan suddenly appear in sight, Mr. Fang suddenly woke up: the man she said in the interview is likely to be him.


    No matter what a bad thing a man has encountered at present, she will be in a good mood when she sees a beautiful woman appreciated by many men on TV and says in front of the camera that he is her boyfriend. She misses him very much.


    And half an hour has not had time to defile her -- so Mr. Fang, who is in a good mood, feels it necessary to be kind and give a little punishment for half an hour.


    It''s just a pity that Mr. half an hour was obviously unwilling to accept the kindness of the surrounding area. He grimly smiled and cursed in a Yin voice: "grass, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue."


    "If you trouble me to do it, the consequences will be serious."


    After anyone''s kindness is rejected, he will feel ashamed and get angry. The same is true for Fang Yuan. He said faintly and walked into the bedroom.


    Like a blind man, he didn''t see the knife for half an hour, so he put it on Chu Nannan''s slender neck. Just pull it down gently -- sister Nannan will lose her beauty.


    "Fuck NIMA, don''t come here!"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t care about Chu Nannan''s life and death, he came over and pressed his hand with a knife for half an hour. At the same time, he shouted angrily: "I count three and get out quickly, or I''ll cut her! 1¡¢ Second -- "


    Fang Yuan became deaf again, with a disdainful smile on his pale face and non-stop footsteps.


    Qin Dachuan suddenly found that he hated the smile on Fang Yuan''s face. He was so anxious that he struggled to stamp his feet, which means he was yelling: asshole, are you going to kill the girl!?


    "Three!"


    Half an hour is not a alarmist. People are heroes who do what they say. As soon as the last number is out, the knife in their right hand will be pulled down.


    Yes, Chu Nannan is very beautiful and delicious. If she can sleep for half an hour, Mr. Chu is willing to promise not to spoil any women this year.


    But even if she has such great charm, it doesn''t seem to be as important as half an hour''s safety.


    He decided to cut off the beauty first, and then abandon the area where he didn''t know how to live or die: instead of killing him, he wanted to let him live in pain all his life and suffer painful torture every day (it was his stupidity that killed the girl).


    Three.


    After this number was spit out from his mouth for half an hour, he had not had time to spread in the air. He scolded Qin Dachuan in his heart. Just about to close his eyes, he couldn''t bear to see the next bloody scene, but he felt a flower in front of him.


    The ghost, who was three or four meters away from half an hour, didn''t know what was going on, stood in front of him, with a slightly pale face and impatient anger.


    Fang Yuan always hates people who don''t give face, especially Sabi who threatens him with girls.


    For such people, he was never polite -- just like killing Qin Dachuan, he couldn''t believe it. He just moved his right hand a little and suddenly screamed in half an hour.


    tragic beyond compare in this human world.


    Just half an hour later, Fang Yuan grabbed a pillow and covered his face.


    Mr. Fang is a good man. He can''t bear to see other people''s painful faces, let alone scream for half an hour, which will disturb the sleep of his neighbors.


    With the pillow covering his face in time for half an hour, his scream stopped like a chicken trampled on his neck.


    Then Qin Dachuan saw that a bunch of blood, like an arrow, suddenly splashed from between his legs for half an hour. After drawing a beautiful arc under the light, it sprinkled on the white floor.


    Like peach blossoms in full bloom.

 Chapter 342

    During the summer vacation at the age of 11, Qin Dachuan once followed his mother back to his grandmother''s house in a poor mountainous area.


    When he came home that day, Grandpa just invited a veterinarian to "ligate" the domestic toothed pig (that is, the boar): as long as the toothed pig is ligated, it will no longer have a spring heart and miss the sow every day. Instead, it will grow meat at ease, quickly get fat and be slaughtered and sold.


    The curious Qin Dachuan witnessed the scene that made the toothed pig die in peace: the seemingly kind veterinarian cut the offspring bag of the toothed pig with a sharp knife and took away the two eggs it had worked hard to lay.


    It was from that day that Qin Dachuan knew what it was.


    I don''t know what happened. After many years, Qin Dachuan clearly remembers that scene. Every time he thinks of it, he will be cold all over, as if one day he will become the poor toothed pig.


    It was from that day that he never wanted to see the cruel scene again.


    But God seems to torture him deliberately, so that he can relive his feelings at the moment.


    The difference is that Fang Yuan replaced the veterinarian and the toothed pig in half an hour -- looking at the objects on the ground, Qin Dachuan wanted to vomit and vomited.


    But his mouth was stuffed with something. He couldn''t spit it out. He could only be choked with tears.


    Just when he was disgusting, Fang Yuan had dragged half an hour out of his bedroom, came to the faucet in front of the patio, turned on the faucet, and pressed his head for half an hour into the wash basin.


    Qin Dachuan''s tears blurred, as if he heard a low scream for half an hour (waking up again?) He asked something -- how did Fang Yuan answer, and he didn''t hear it clearly.


    However, he did not hear half an hour of questioning, only heard heavy footsteps and disappeared quickly.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t know that after the master of playing with the knife performed the ligation operation, the ligated person would not be life-threatening except for great pain. It was rigid -- just like half an hour, he could still cover the wound with one hand and run to the nearest hospital with the fastest speed.


    As for the two eggs that were laid after half an hour''s hard work for many years, Fang Yuan had already stepped on them and kicked them behind the door.


    Although I left for half an hour, the blood smell was still there, and it was mixed with other tastes, which was very unpleasant.


    Finally, when Qin Dachuan stopped crying, Fang Yuan came in from the outside with a bucket of cold water.


    Put the bucket behind the door. Fang Yuan ignored Qin Dachuan. He just went to the Kang and sat down. He slowly stretched out his hand and touched Chu Nannan''s hair, just like his brother comforting his crying sister. His action was gentle and full of love.


    Chu Nannan, who was always in a coma, seemed to feel the circumference. Her locked eyebrows stretched out, but then wrinkled up, and tears slowly slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    Fang Yuan knew that Chu Nannan could not see what had just happened, but could hear it.


    More can feel that he is gently touching her hair.


    Otherwise, she would never cry.


    But she couldn''t say a word or make any action.


    Half an hour, as a professional flower picker, the medicine prepared is quite special.


    He doesn''t like to make a woman unconscious after she is drugged.


    Love, of course, is the cooperation of both people.


    I have known the area for more than half an hour, and of course I know this.


    Originally, he wanted to leave immediately after half an hour of punishment.


    But I couldn''t help but sit beside Chu Nannan and pass something to her with this kind of gentle action full of apology.


    Fang Yuan hopes that Chu Nannan will regard what she saw and encountered tonight as a nightmare.


    After waking up, the sun is still so bright. She should have lived her beautiful life.


    Let some people and things of the king of Tang wake up with nightmares and go with the wind, and become the deepest memories in his heart.


    The fingertips of the fingers gently touched Chu Nannan''s face and trembled.


    Not fear, but inferiority.


    Fang Yuan feels that he is extremely dirty and has no qualification to touch Chu Nannan.


    But he really doesn''t want girls to cry.


    The action was very light. After wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Fang Yuan gently sighed, stood up, walked to Qin Dachuan and looked at him.


    Qin Dachuan also looked at him with a blank look.


    "Are you the tenant of this house?"


    When Fang Yuan asked, he had pulled out the clothes in Qin Dachuan''s mouth.


    "Yes --"


    Qin Dachuan first swallowed hard and then nodded hard.


    "Is that your wife?"


    Fang Yuan looked back at the little flower hidden behind the bedside table and said, "tell your wife not to dress up like that outside in the future, or you will cause trouble."


    Qin Dachuan wanted to tell Fang Yuan that Xiaohua was not his wife, but a miscellaneous Watch issued for 10000 yuan, but he didn''t say it. He nodded to remember it.


    "I''m your neighbor. I live in the house behind you -- you can go to me for a drink when you''re free in the future, if you still live here in the future."


    Fang Yuan said and untied the sheets that bound Qin Dachuan.


    "I, can I know your name?"


    Qin Dachuan moved his hands and feet and stood up from his chair.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I''ll tell you later. I''m a... Very dirty man. I''m afraid I''ll dirty other people''s ears after saying my name."


    "OK, tomorrow night, I''ll find you for a drink."


    Qin Dachuan was a bit brave. He didn''t have much fear in the face of Mr. Fang who was ligated. This may have something to do with seeing a more bloody scene with his own eyes when he was in Lingnan.


    "Don''t forget to bring some wine dishes, dry baked peanuts and pig ears."


    Fang Yuan smiled and turned to the door: "after I leave, pour cold water on their faces, and they can wake up."


    "You saved them. Why don''t you wait for them to wake up?"


    Qin Dachuan was puzzled and asked.


    "Someone doesn''t want to see me."


    After Fang Yuan''s footsteps stopped, he whispered in a lonely tone and walked out quickly.


    "My name is Qin Dachuan."


    When Fang Yuan came to the middle of the yard, he heard Qin Dachuan''s self introduction: "I''m glad to meet you. Tomorrow night, I''ll find you to drink with dried peanuts and pig ears!"


    "This guy is very interesting."


    Fang Yuan smiled silently and walked out of the door.


    After entering my home and closing the door, Fang Yuan stood in the yard, looked up at the sky, subconsciously, looking for the brightest star.


    The stars were still there, just as he saw before he went to bed last night, always in that position, as if waiting for him. When he looked up, he blinked his eyes very quickly.


    "Are you okay?"


    After staring for a moment, Fang Yuan asked softly.


    The star blinked again and said she was fine.


    "I''m not good."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "it''s not good at all."


    The star didn''t blink, but looked at him blankly. After a long time, he blinked again, as if saying to him: it''s not your fault, you''re not wrong.


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with Fang Yuan. No matter how dirty he feels now, he is going to die.


    Perhaps, at one moment, he really wanted to put Chen Wanyue, who was always flirting in front of him, on the right track.


    But it was just a thought. Even if someone put a knife around his neck, he wouldn''t do that.


    Not to mention Chen Wanyue''s age, and regardless of her appearance that still fascinates all men, just saying that she is Xia Xiaoyun''s biological mother is enough to keep Fang Yuan awake at any time and never cross the ethical gap.


    But he didn''t do it, but someone forced him to do so.


    That person is Chen Wanyue himself.


    Even if it is silly, Fang Yuan can detect that he has fallen in Chen Wanyue''s way after he regains consciousness: dinner, there is a problem.


    That silly woman, I don''t know who she listened to. In order to indirectly save her daughter, she even used this dirty trick, forcing both of them to a desperate situation.


    Since then, Fang Yuan has no face to face Xia Xiaoyun.


    What about Chen Wanyue?


    Does she have the face to live?


    Perhaps, as she once said, when she helped Fangyuan solve the corpse poison, she would die.


    Alas, silly bubbling woman, do you know that even if you die, you can''t relieve my -- when you stare at the brightest star and sigh in your heart, a nerve suddenly tightens: death!?


    Yes, it''s death!


    Chen Wanyue had already said, as if joking, that if she had a relationship with Fangyuan, she would die to ensure that the dirty secret would not leak out and eliminate Fangyuan''s sense of guilt.


    Now her wish has been fulfilled.


    So, is she going to die?


    Fang Yuan looked down at the bedroom window.


    The light in the bedroom is still on, so a figure can be reflected on the blue curtain of the window.


    Very tall figure, like in mid air, can see the figure''s feet.


    Paralyzed, you hurt me to this point, but you want to die. How can it be so cheap!


    Fang Yuan was angry. He lifted his hands and jumped up, just like a ghost, directly rushed to the window.


    He had no time to go through the living room into the bedroom, so he just broke through the window.


    When the smashed window glass was still falling to the ground in the air, a piece of glass had been caught in the hands of the rising circle. With a stroke in the air, it was easy to cut the nylon rope hanging Chen Wanyue''s neck.


    The woman was dressed neatly and clean. Although she was still in square clothes and looked big, it was enough to show that she wanted to die in the most dignified way before hanging.


    Fang Yuan won''t give her this chance. As long as she hasn''t followed the life-threatening kid into Fengdu City, he is sure to drag her back.


    Fortunately, perhaps unfortunately, under the timely treatment of Fang Yuan (nothing more than artificial respiration and pressing her heart, if she couldn''t, she found two wires and gave her an electric shock). After tossing for less than half a minute, Chen Wanyue coughed and opened her eyes faintly.


    Fang Yuan took a long breath, threw away the wire in his hand, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and smiled.


    That smile, extremely gloomy, also with malicious pride: "Chen Wanyue, you are now Lao Tzu''s woman. Even if you want to die, you have to get Lao Tzu''s consent."


    "Why don''t you let me die?"


    Chen Wanyue stared at the surrounding area and was stunned for a moment. Then she turned over and sat up like crazy. She stabbed her fingers into claws quickly. She screamed and scolded in her mouth: "you beast, why don''t you let me die!"


    Pop!


    Fang Yuan used a loud slap in the face to stop Chen Wanyue from going crazy.

 Chapter 343

    Women''s most effective weapon against men is nothing more than tears.


    The best weapon for a man to deal with a woman''s madness is a slap in the face.


    At least, Fang Yuan thinks so.


    In fact, this method is indeed effective.


    Just like Chen Wanyue, after being severely slapped on the Kang by Fang Yuan, she no longer went crazy. Venus appeared in front of her and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    "I won''t fulfill your dream of being a martyr. We are both very dirty now. You can''t pour all the sewage on me. Chen Wanyue, I give you a heartfelt warning. If you have to die, I will never stop you, but I will let Xia Xiaoyun know that if I sleep you, you have no face to die. "


    Fang Yuan sneered. After saying these heartless words, regardless of Chen Wanyue''s reaction, he turned off the lamp, walked out of the bedroom, came to the main room, and fell straight on the sofa like a zombie.


    He is not bluffing Chen Wanyue, but will do so if the woman wants to commit suicide.


    He is the victim. Why should he bear all the sins and pain?


    Fang Yuan never had any good feelings for such a selfish person as Chen Wanyue (she went crazy and did that just for the sake of her daughter. Fang Yuan wouldn''t naively think that she was trying to save him).


    He believed that Chen Wanyue would certainly believe him, do what she said, let alone commit suicide. Even if someone killed her now, she would try her best to Resist -- the woman who might live only for her daughter would not risk her daughter''s happiness.


    Sure enough, when Fang Yuan touched a cigarette on the black spot, a low cry came out of the bedroom.


    Generally speaking, when a woman cries after attempting suicide, it proves that her desire for death has been completely destroyed by tears.


    Fang Yuan smiled silently, bent his fingers and popped the cigarette he had just smoked out of the door.


    The door is still open.


    He didn''t bother to close it. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. He had to have a rest. He had to go to work early tomorrow morning.


    If it were in the past, there would always be a woman crying bitterly, and Fang Yuan would never sleep.


    Now, he listened to Chen Wanyue''s cry, like a lullaby, which made people sleepy and soon fell into a sweet dream.


    Goat and Mobei have said that even after looking for a woman, a man with corpse poison in his body can not completely remove the corpse poison, but it can alleviate some pain.


    They''re right.


    Because when Fang Yuan woke up at dawn, he didn''t cough as violently as he did a few days ago, let alone the discomfort of shortness of breath and chest tightness. At most, he just coughed a few times and was in high spirits.


    The feeling of unblocked Qi and blood is really good, just like the rising sun in the morning.


    You have to admit that some women are really very strong.


    Chen Wanyue is such a person.


    Last night, she went crazy and died. Now she may still have a heavy stone of sin hanging in her heart. But when she walked out of the hall, she still made breakfast as usual and was cleaning the yard with a broom.


    "Good morning."


    After hearing the sound of coughing, Chen Wanyue, with her back to the door, stopped sweeping the floor, turned back slightly, smiled at him charmingly, and the beautiful hair scattered on her shoulders, smooth like silk, was plated with a layer of golden luster by the rising sun.


    "Good morning."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and went to the washroom after two chest expansion exercises: "what delicious did you do this morning?"


    "Steamed bread, rice and three shreds of pickled vegetables are all clear."


    After a pause, Chen Wanyue said, "when you go home in the afternoon, don''t forget to buy some millet and steamed bread."


    "Do you still buy cosmetics?"


    When passing by Chen Wanyue, Fang Yuan looked at the plain face facing the sky. His eyes were like a husband who loved his wife.


    "Whatever you want, I can use it or not."


    Chen smiled softly and continued to bend down to sweep the floor.


    When Fang Yuan finished his personal hygiene and came out of the washroom, Chen Wanyue had filled the rice for him.


    Although there are only three small pickles, Fangyuan still eats very delicious, four steamed buns and three bowls of porridge.


    When he put down the bowl, Chen Wanyue handed over a paper towel in time and motioned him to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    After slowly wiping, Fang Yuan asked casually, "who is Xia Xiaoyun who told you about the corpse poison, instructed you to do so and provided you with drugs?"


    If that person doesn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun like Chen Wanyue, he will never provide women with medicine for the surrounding area and let him make unforgivable mistakes.


    Just when Chen Wanyue said those words about the corpse poison, Fang Yuan suspected that the old man had seen her.


    But now it seems that she hasn''t seen the old man.


    So Fang Yuan couldn''t figure out who could care about Xia Xiaoyun like this except him and Chen Wanyue.


    The smile on Chen Wanyue''s face stiffened slightly and answered the question: "you used to call her Chu Ci."


    "That was before. In the future, she was just Xia Xiaoyun, or president Xia."


    A faint answer.


    He used to call Xia Xiaoyun Chu Ci because he regarded the girl as his little daughter-in-law.


    But now, the girl''s mother has become his woman, so he can no longer have that idea about Xia Xiaoyun, even if it is a painful choice for him.


    Chen Wanyue, between Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter, he can only choose one.


    Even if Chen Wanyue died, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know the dirty thing last night all her life, and Fang Yuan wouldn''t treat her as a little daughter-in-law again.


    A real man always has a bottom line, or principle, that he can''t exceed himself.


    Chen Wanyue''s face turned white slowly. After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "you, you don''t care about her life and death?"


    "If anyone dares to hurt her, he must step on my body first."


    When Fang Yuan said this sentence, he felt very familiar: Oh, Wen Yongyong (and tieliao) seemed to have said this sentence, but it turned out that he was farting.


    Talking around is never farting.


    "I believe you."


    Chen Wanyue stared at him and nodded slowly.


    Fang Yuan said with a silent smile, "I don''t need anyone to believe me. Well, I have to go to work. Think about it yourself. I hope you can tell me who that person is when I get home this afternoon. "


    Chen Wanyue didn''t say a word and stared at the used bowl.


    When Fang Yuan dressed and whistled to the gate, Chen Wanyue suddenly looked up and said, "ask in summer."


    The whistle stopped, and his footsteps looked back at him: "summer asked? Interesting, really interesting. This great father doesn''t even care about his wife for the safety of his daughter. But he won''t come to you again? "


    "His goal has been achieved. Of course he won''t come again."


    Chen Wanyue smiled. Her smile was bitter.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "did he tell you that even if you sleep with me, it can''t solve the autopsy on me, and it will only infect you?"


    Chen Wanyue''s face turned pale.


    Fang Yuan didn''t need to ask again. She knew that summer didn''t tell her this.


    Summer asked if he could know the existence of corpse poison and find some drugs that can be used only for a wide area, so he had no reason not to know. What Chen Wanyue did was not helpful.


    If so, why would he do that?


    It seems that Lao Xia is really a mystery man.


    "If summer asks if he comes again, you tell him that if you want to completely solve my difficulties, you must find a pair of embroidered shoes, the kind you used to wear, and I don''t know if he will be willing to give them to you."


    Fang Yuan didn''t have the heart to hit her again. Before going out, he said, "good, watch your home. Don''t go out casually. There are many mad dogs outside."


    As luck would have it, Fang Yuan locked the door behind him. When he reached the front door of his neighbor''s house, Qin Dachuan, with two dark circles on his face, also opened the door and walked out.


    "Oh, good morning, man."


    After seeing the surrounding area, Qin Dachuan stayed and said hello quickly.


    "Good morning."


    Fang Yuan looked behind him and asked, "Hey, where''s your little daughter-in-law?"


    "Hey, hey, she''s not my daughter-in-law. I invited her for $10000. Soon after you left, she withdrew. "


    Qin Dachuan also locked the door and said, "I was scared last night, so you misunderstood that she was my daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care if Xiaohua was Qin Dachuan''s daughter-in-law, so he changed the topic: "are you working here? Where do you work? "


    Qin Dachuan said a name.


    Fang Yuan hasn''t heard of it. It''s the stronghold of an underground casino. It''s also Qin Dachuan''s unit.


    The boy''s courage is really fat. Such a big event in the early morning did not stop his love for work, nor did he plan to move out of here and find a new place.


    Maybe it''s because there are neighbors like Fangyuan, which can always give people a sense of security.


    When he came to the entrance of the alley, Qin Dachuan whispered, "Hey, man, according to your meaning last night, I woke up the girl and the foreigner. Tut Tut, man, I can''t help but say "cow", the girl is really the number two in the speed of light killer, and she was saved by you... "


    Fang Yuan interrupted him, "what happened later?"


    "Later?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned and said, "later, they woke up and left without saying anything."


    "Ha, you didn''t ask her for an autograph? I have a hunch that Chu Nannan will definitely become an international movie star in the future. "


    Fang Yuan guessed early in the morning that Chu Nannan would not mention him when he woke up, but why was he still lost when Qin Dachuan said it?


    Is it because he already cares about others, or does he want her to know the truth of something?


    Fang Yuan is not sure. She just knows that she won''t have to hurt the girl who looks strong in the future.


    With Fang Yuan giggling a few times, Qin Dachuan walked down the small stone bridge, looked around and asked, "man, where do you work?"


    "Shentong express."


    "What position do you hold there and how much is your monthly salary?"


    "Public relations manager, with a monthly salary of tens of thousands."


    What Qin Dachuan asked is not a secret. He is waiting for the bus again. There is nothing to hide.


    "Tens of thousands a month? It''s OK, but it''s still a little worse than me. "


    Qin Dachuan smiled and asked mysteriously, "do you want to make a lot of money?"


    "Think, who doesn''t want to make a lot of money?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "can you make a lot of money in your job?"


    "You can get tens of thousands of luck in one night."


    Qin Dachuan said triumphantly.


    Fang Yuan understood: "Oh, gambling?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. It should be said that it is an investment and financial management product that operates with a small amount of funds and produces benefits in the shortest time. Man, I promise you just follow me, maybe you can earn a big house in a week -- "


    Qin Dachuan was bewitching Fangyuan with a beautiful lotus. When he went to invest and Finance with him, Fangyuan stopped a taxi, smiled and said, "I''m not interested."

 Chapter 344

    Approaching the company, Fang Yuan saw that in front of the building diagonally opposite, there were many decoration workers wearing hard hats gathering in front of the door, talking and laughing.


    When Fang Yuan was an assistant of Shentong express in the early autumn of last year, he could see the building from the window of his office. He knew that it was a company specializing in seafood. It seemed that the business was very good.


    But now, the original line of gilded characters (company name) on the front wall of the building has been uncovered, as if it had moved.


    The talkative brother observed that Fang Yuan looked over there and said, "man, do you know why this building has a new landlord?"


    Fang Yuan has never been interested in this kind of thing, but for the sake of waiting for the traffic light, it''s not good to frustrate my brother''s enthusiasm for conversation. He smiled and shook his head: "why, you seem to know very well?"


    "My sister-in-law used to be the accountant of the original company of this building. Of course I know."


    As long as you open the chatterbox, it''s hard to close it again.


    Anyway, it''s all right. Let''s listen.


    The business of a seafood group that originally opened a company here is actually very hot, but more than ten days ago, the boss who is very powerful in the mouth of his brother and sister-in-law suddenly ordered to move.


    According to my sister-in-law, someone who can make the boss give in is a big man from Beijing.


    The big man is going to open a cosmetics company here.


    "This is bullshit. Big people have too much money to spend. Cha, you need to buy the whole building to open a cosmetics company?"


    The brother of the taxi was very aggrieved by his sister-in-law''s former boss, but he was only talking about it. When he found that Fang Yuan was really not interested in it, he changed the topic and began to talk about current affairs and politics.


    Since the founding of China, it seems that the United States has always been an easy topic for the Chinese people to talk about after dinner. Although there are also "table tennis diplomacy", most of them are negative news. They are just trying to contain the rise of the ancient oriental country.


    However, since the beginning of last year, the status of the United States in the eyes of the people of the United States has indeed declined by one level.


    The big black horse that replaced America is undoubtedly the Northern Dynasty.


    As early as the 1950s, Huaxia helped the people of the Northern Dynasty resist the United States and paid a cruel price.


    At that time, it could be regarded as the honeymoon period of bilateral relations.


    In fact, since the time of the great Sui Empire, Chinese people have no good feelings for that country. Otherwise, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty and Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty would not have conquered them continuously. The reason is that that the country is a white eyed wolf who can''t feed enough.


    In the 1950s, China paid such a high price for the Northern Dynasty, but in other people''s textbooks, it was advocated that the US empire fought the Northern Dynasty to open the door to invading China. Under the leadership of wise and great leaders, hundreds of thousands of heroic sons and daughters of the Northern Dynasty threw their heads and shed their blood to protect the safety of China, I slept forever in that war.


    Well, for the sake of their leaders to maintain their dignity, Huaxia, which has always been known as the Kingdom, does not have the same knowledge as them, and still supports them as much as possible for decades.


    But what did China pay for?


    "Cao Temo, those white eyed wolves sold the food aid we gave, regardless of the life or death of their people, and replaced it with copper and other metals to erect statues for their ancestors!"


    The more he said, the more angry he became. He even parked his car on the side of the road and spit, "there are as many as 30000 bronze statues of great men who are known as three thousand miles away. On average, there are ten bronze statues every 500 meters -- that''s nothing. Recently, nuclear tests have been carried out frequently in our border."


    Even those who don''t care much about regulation have heard what the taxi brother said.


    Fang Yuan also heard that the United States used this excuse to deploy a defense system in the Southern Dynasty and enlist the most elite Marines and rangers to behead the Northern Dynasty.


    For a time, there were different opinions among the people in China, but what should China do after the United States started.


    Is it still like the last century, sending troops north to resist the United States?


    There is no doubt that 100% of Chinese people are unwilling to help the white eyed wolf again.


    But the key issue is that the Northern Dynasty should use nuclear weapons to drag China into this muddy water again.


    Many professional military commentators said: after the U.S. empire started against the Northern Dynasty, no one can guarantee whether they will send nuclear bombs to China -- if China does not send troops North (this is a typical rogue behavior. In the history of thousands of years ago, they have long proved that they are qualified rogues).


    "If I say, before the American devils start, we have to destroy the nuclear facilities of those white eyed wolves, stand idly by and watch the American devils teach them a heavy lesson, and then strictly abide by the border between the two sides and attack the militants who dare to cross the border at any time."


    When the taxi brother waved his fist and wanted to continue talking, Fang Yuan smiled and said, "man, don''t talk about state affairs. I''m almost late. Should we go?"


    "Ah? Oh, Ho Ho, Sweeney, I''m so angry with those white eyed wolves. Walk! "


    The taxi brother woke up and quickly started the car, but he still said, "if I..."


    "Even if you are the boss, it''s not so easy to destroy the nuclear facilities there."


    Fang Yuan interrupted his words: "the people on earth know. They won''t know. They won''t send heavy troops to prevent us from doing damage? If they do, a big war will definitely break out in advance. On the contrary, it will make them crazy and fight with us with nuclear bombs first. "


    Fang Yuan said, looking up at the outside of the car.


    At this time, the taxi is turning right with the turn signal to the parking lot of Shentong express. A black Audi is driving out of it.


    The windows of Audi are slowly rising.


    At the moment when the two cars crisscrossed and the windows of the Audi car were about to close, Fang Yuan saw the driver, and the tip of her eyebrows suddenly picked up: Night soul searching, how could she come to the king of Tang and appear here again?


    Fang Yuan was quite impressed by night soul searching: in those days, if she hadn''t slandered Fang Yuan and had to be rude to her at night, the old man wouldn''t have driven him out of the seven killers in a rage.


    Fang Yuan still remembers that when he was on the tahiko snow field in the first month, Chen Duanyu once advised him to forgive night soul searching.


    Fang Yuan said at that time: if you want me to forgive her, unless she takes off her clothes and kneels in front of me.


    In fact, Fang Yuan just said it casually at that time. It''s not rare to search the soul at night and make amends with him.


    After so many years, his resentment against this woman has long faded.


    But why did she come to the king of Tang?


    Fang Yuan ignored what the taxi said, looked back at the fast-moving Audi and frowned.


    For the sake of Fangyuan''s good audience, the taxi brother exempted his fare change: it''s a full 40 cents.


    As the saying goes, courtesy is light and affection is heavy. For the sake of a few cents, Fang Yuan certainly gives him sincere wishes. I wish him a wide source of wealth, a long life and a unified Jianghu.


    Because of the president''s attitude towards vice president Zhang, the subordinate employees stay away from Fangyuan. Even the little sister of front desk customer service asked Fang''s assistant to send an envelope to President Xia.


    A large number of assistant Fang, of course, didn''t have the same experience as the little girl''s film. He just asked who sent it and took the envelope.


    The envelope is like a CD.


    "Oh, it''s a young lady -- oh, Sister Li, you''re really dressed today."


    The little sister who disdained to talk to Mr. Fang said hello to others halfway through.


    Sister, with this price in your eyes, you may only be a small customer service in your life.


    Mr. Fang shook his head indifferently and walked up the elevator with the envelope.


    Since I promised the little sister of customer service to give the envelope to President Xia, Fang Yuan went directly to the eleventh floor. Just out of the elevator, I happened to see Laura coming up from the stairs with a small insulating bucket in her hand (President Xia''s breakfast is inside).


    Laura''s attitude towards Fangyuan is quite good.


    Unfortunately, there was no one in the corridor at that time, otherwise she would have reexamined the position of Fangyuan in President Xia''s mind because of her attitude.


    Fang Yuan just doesn''t want to see Xia Xiaoyun (very guilty now), so he gives the envelope to Laura.


    "What''s in here?"


    Laura also saw that it was a CD-ROM and asked casually.


    "I don''t know -- thanks, let''s go."


    Fang Yuan replied casually and went directly to the stairs.


    Why did he still appear at the corner of the stairs?


    "When you went to Shentong express to deliver the CD, you were deliberately seen by Fang Yuan, which reminded him that I was hiding behind the scenes and manipulating all this?"


    Night soul searching driving, just drove past the traffic lights, the phone rang. It was the old man. Before she could say anything, she took the lead in asking these words.


    Tone, want to be cold, but also full of disappointment.


    Night soul searching didn''t speak, just slowly close the car and stop.


    "Soul searching, you should know that the person who caused him to have a relationship with Chen Wanyue was not us, but --"


    The old man waited for a moment. When he spoke again, night soul searching interrupted him for the first time: "second uncle, I didn''t sleep all night last night. I think it''s unfair for each other. He shouldn''t have suffered such pain. You should tell him those true... "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man whispered.


    Night soul searching immediately bit his lips, and there were blue veins on the back of his left hand holding the steering wheel.


    After a long silence, the old man on the other side of the phone sighed gently and said faintly, "soul searching, from now on, all the work you have in hand will be handed over to Yinghua (another confidant of the old man). You, with the fastest speed, leave the king of Tang -- anywhere. From then on, we have nothing to do with it. "


    "Second uncle --"


    The night soul searching was surprised and was about to say something, but there was a beep on the phone and hung up.


    "Well, I quit. Maybe I can live happily in the future."


    Night soul searching was silly. After staring at the front for a long time, he looked back at the direction of the express headquarters building and murmured, "Fangyuan, I can only help you here."


    "I don''t need help. I can handle it myself. I''ll ask you when I encounter problems I don''t understand."


    Fang Yuan smiled and declined Zhang Xin''s kindness to help (in fact, to guide) the normal work of the public relations department. He took out hundreds of dollars from his pocket and handed it to her: "minister Zhang, this is the money I lent you yesterday. You don''t have to accept it."


    "Oh, brother yuan, you''re beating me in the face. It''s agreed that it''s my treat. Why do you have to pay?"


    Of course Zhang Xin refused. She was refusing. The phone on the desk rang.


    "Answer the phone first."


    Fang Yuan smiled and picked up the microphone: "Hello, I''m Fang Yuan, who?"


    Before his voice fell, Laura''s anxious voice came from the microphone: "Fangyuan, hurry up, it''s an urgent event!"

 Chapter 345

    As usual, after Xia Xiaoyun came to the office, she first picked up some documents that the Secretariat had already put on the table and browsed them. When she was preparing to go to the morning meeting, Laura came in.


    Laura brought her an envelope.


    After hearing that it was sent by Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun immediately put down her work, opened the envelope and took out the CD.


    Laura made it clear that when Fang Yuan gave her the CD, she didn''t know who sent it.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care. When she put the CD into the computer CD-ROM drive, Laura put the small insulating bucket on the table and suggested that she drink some porridge while it was hot.


    Xia Xiaoyun agreed. After clicking to play the file, she took over the small iron bowl.


    At present, Laura is the most trusted person of President Xia. Especially at work, Xia Xiaoyun never deliberately hid it from her, so she stood by and looked at it when she clicked on the CD-ROM file.


    This is a surveillance video, which has been processed by technology, so even in the dark, you can still clearly see two people hugging each other and lying on the sofa.


    At the beginning of the play, the picture was silent, but Xia Xiaoyun, who was drinking porridge, saw that in the picture, a man and a woman were kissing wildly and taking off their clothes. When they were stunned, a voice came out.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun has never experienced a man, when she was in love, she would still peek at the live video of a religious leader in Dongyang in the dark like many girls. Especially after hearing the sound, she immediately understood the nature of the content on the CD.


    Who is so boring to send such a disc of love between men and women to President Xia?


    Just when Laura felt strange about the contents of the CD, the man and woman who kissed wildly raised their faces.


    Square?


    Chen Wanyue?


    In the CD sent by Fang Yuan, there was a video of his intimate relationship with President Xia''s honorary mother, Chen Wanyue?


    Wow, is there a mistake?


    The little black sister opened her mouth, wiped her eyes with disbelief all over her face, and looked at it again -- yes, the man and woman in the picture quickly began a positive performance after a short kiss.


    Is Fangyuan playing the rhythm of looking for death?


    Even if Chen Wanyue is only the mother of Chu Ci''s reputation, she eventually occupies a very important position in her heart. How can Fang Yuan show her these?


    What does this mean?


    After a moment of stupidity, Laura immediately reacted and reached out to turn off the video.


    But Xia Xiaoyun grabbed her hand.


    She looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t look at her. She just bit her lips tightly. Her eyes almost burst out fire. She stared at the computer screen and trembled all over her.


    Yes, Xia Xiaoyun is now 100% sure that she and Fangyuan are close brothers and sisters, and Chen Wanyue is only the woman who raised her (and obviously, with an unspeakable conspiracy). Even if Fangyuan has such a dirty relationship with Chen Wanyue, it seems normal.


    But the problem is: words can be said like this, but things can''t be done like this.


    What''s more, Fang Yuan personally sent the CD to President Xia (Laura is absolutely sure that the CD was made by this boy and specially for Chu Ci). What does he mean?


    What exactly does Fang Yuan mean by sending this thing? Laura doesn''t know.


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know why she can watch it and how she sweeps it off the table.


    With a loud bang, the porridge spilled all over the ground and woke Laura up. She immediately ran out of the office, stood in front of the door, took out her mobile phone and began to call the public relations department to find Fang Yuan.


    While Laura was on the phone, Xia Xiaoyun was laughing.


    He sat heavily in the big class chair with a smile, but his eyes were always staring at the computer screen. A voice in his mind was shouting: I know, I know why you showed me this dirty video, just to make me give up my heart to you!


    It was yesterday, also in the president''s office, Xia Xiaoyun cried that she really couldn''t let go of Fang Yuan.


    That''s from her heart. She doesn''t want to hide it.


    After Fangyuan left, Xia Xiaoyun, who slowly woke up, had a hunch that Fangyuan would do something to cut off her abnormal love for him - she was a girl, she could be capricious and desperate to pursue what she wanted.


    But what about the square?


    But he wants to be a rational man. Even if he dies, he won''t violate human relations and make a big mistake because Chu Ci can''t let him go. He will definitely try his best to cut off her idea.


    Xia Xiaoyun analyzed in this way and was fully prepared to let her die at any time.


    But she never dreamed that Fangyuan would cut off her feelings for him in this way.


    Ridiculous?


    Or humiliation?


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t tell. She just stared at the computer screen and smiled foolishly.


    But her heart, but incomparable pain.


    It''s dripping blood.


    She thought that after learning that she and Fangyuan were close brothers and sisters and determining that Chen Wanyue was not her biological mother, she wouldn''t care what the woman did in the future, where she was, dead or alive.


    But in fact, when she saw with her own eyes that the woman who raised her rolled with the man she couldn''t give up, her heart still hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe and could only laugh.


    She didn''t cry, she just smiled.


    Think with a smile: Fangyuan, you are really good, good brother. In order to cut off my love for you, you use this most direct way to arouse my disgust with you. Ha ha, brother, it''s very kind of you.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, the cell phone rings.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care. She still smiles there.


    When the mobile phone rang for the second time, she grabbed the mobile phone and was about to fall out, but her action stopped again: Caller ID, it''s Chu Nannan.


    In the two months since Chu Nannan went to Europe and America to pursue her star dream, they still kept in touch.


    But later, because Chu Nannan''s filming workload increased, and Xia Xiaoyun always had something to do here, they slowly cut off contact.


    After half a year, this is the first time Chu Nan called Xia Xiaoyun.


    No matter what reason she refused, it seemed that she was sorry for the friendship between her best friends.


    Especially when Xia Xiaoyun feels extremely uncomfortable and wants to find someone to get comfort, Chu Nannan is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Xiaoyun picked up the mouse and turned off the voice on the computer, she connected the phone and said hello in a relaxed tone: "Hey, Nannan, you''re OK. You''re a big shot now. You manage everything every day. Why are you willing to call me today?"


    "Chu Ci."


    Chu Nannan''s voice, some deep and some hoarse, didn''t talk to Xia Xiaoyun as before, and said frankly, "there''s something I hesitated for a long time, but I still don''t know whether I should tell you or not."


    "What''s up? What can''t be said between our sisters? "


    When Xia Xiaoyun smiled gently, her heart filled with incomparable admiration for herself: Xia Xiaoyun, you are really mature. Even if you suffer such a big blow, you can calm down your state of mind as soon as possible, and nothing happens like that. Well, make progress. That''s right. People are alive. No matter what kind of things they encounter, they should be proud of life.


    "I said, don''t worry and get angry."


    Chu Nannan hesitated after the boss meeting and said in a low voice, "last night, I went back to the king of Tang."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and asked, "why don''t I know? Why didn''t you tell me? What are you doing back? Where are you now? "


    According to Xia Xiaoyun''s sister relationship with Chu Nannan, it''s normal for her to ask these questions, with sincere concern, and some complaints that "you don''t tell me when you come back, it''s not enough for sisters".


    Chu Nannan must be a little embarrassed, but now she didn''t have time to explain this. She just said, "I, I just went to Fangyuan''s house."


    "Did you go to Fangyuan''s house?"


    Xia Xiaoyun picked Dai Mei, suddenly realized something, and blurted out, "ah, I know. You like him!"


    Chu Nannan is Xia Xiaoyun''s only best friend. They had such a good relationship in the past. She finally went home after going out for more than half a year, but she didn''t inform Xia Xiaoyun, but went to Fangyuan''s house.


    Even a fool can see something from sister Nan''s behavior.


    "Yes, I, I like him. At least until last night, I always thought I was in love with him."


    Chu Nannan did not deny it, but admitted it frankly in a bitter tone.


    She doesn''t know the feelings between Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun. She has already reached a realm she can''t surpass. Her thinking still stays at the time when Xiao Xia hates Xiao Fang, so she doesn''t think it''s wrong to fall in love with Fang Yuan.


    (at the same time, this is also the main reason why she went back to King Tang to find Fangyuan but didn''t inform Xia Xiaoyun. Sister Nannan didn''t want Xiao Xia to know that she fell in love with the guy who didn''t look at Xiao Xia.)


    "Are you in love with him? Ho ho, that''s good. When did it happen? Why don''t I know? Congratulations, Congratulations! "


    Xia Xiaoyun was still smiling, but the smile became cold: "Oh, by the way, you just said you wanted to tell me something and didn''t make me angry. Come on, what''s up? "


    Of course, Chu Nannan couldn''t see Xia Xiaoyun''s current attitude. Just like she called, she didn''t say it. After a little hesitation, she whispered, "last night, after I went to Fangyuan''s house, I found that Aunt Chen and Aunt Chen were also in his house..."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes moved to the computer screen again.


    The men and women above have become crazy.


    Looking at the two ugly bodies, Xia Xiaoyun understood that the time of this video was last night at Fangyuan''s house.


    Chu Nannan returned to Queen Tang last night. She certainly wanted to surprise someone. She went to his house quietly, but she saw a scene that killed her, which she couldn''t believe.


    Chu Nannan over there was hesitating. When she didn''t know whether to make her words clear, Xia Xiaoyun spoke in a very flat voice: "did you see them in love?"


    "Yes, yes -- Chu Ci, how can your voice be so calm?"


    Immediately, Chu Nan caught something keenly from Xia Xiaoyun''s tone.


    "Because I''m watching a video of their love now. Well, there are a lot of tricks. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled again, with obvious frivolity in her laughter.


    "Are you watching their video? Chu Ci, you -- "


    Chu Nannan was completely confused.


    She wanted to break her head and couldn''t understand how Xia Xiaoyun could see the video of that scene last night.


    What''s more strange is how Chu Ci could react like this after seeing her mother''s ugly behavior with Fangyuan!


    "Nannan, there are some things you don''t know. I''ll tell you when I have a chance. That''s it. Bye -- take care of yourself outside. Call me whenever you need my help. "


    After saying these words, Xia Xiaoyun cut off the call before Chu Nannan said anything.


    Help, help.


    The door of the office was knocked gently.


    "Come in."


    Xia Xiaoyun said calmly and buttoned up her laptop.

 Chapter 346

    It''s urgent. What''s urgent?


    When Laura said on the phone that something urgent had happened and asked Fang Yuan to rush to the president''s office, Fang Yuan muttered something funny in his heart, casually said well, and then withheld the phone.


    He just met Laura ten minutes ago.


    Little black sister looks calm like the lake. It''s normal. What can happen in such a short time?


    So Fang Yuan didn''t worry about Laura''s anxiety, but she must go to the president''s office.


    After putting down the phone, Fang Yuan was about to stand up, but he found that Zhang Xin''s eyes had an obvious haggard look.


    Just owe the ass, immediately sat firmly in the chair.


    Fang Yuan feels that he has the responsibility and obligation to explain the beauty minister and tell her that the sky will not fall. Don''t worry. He will worry because he publicly refuted president Xia''s face yesterday.


    Especially after learning that Zhang Lianghua is very important to President Xia, I am worried that he will retaliate in the future.


    Mr. Fang''s observation and insight into people''s hearts are still very good.


    From Zhang Xin''s haggard, I realized that the beautiful minister must have tossed and turned at home last night and couldn''t sleep - the reason is very simple. Because of the impulse of melon seeds, he offended president Xia and Zhang Lianghua.


    Afterwards, after she completely calmed down, she realized how stupid her behavior was at noon yesterday.


    Despite Zhang Xin''s careless appearance, she dares to stand out for minister Fang, clean up Zhang Lianghua and refute Xia Xiaoyun''s face. In fact, she also cherishes her current job.


    After all, the salary and benefits of the Vice Minister of Shentong express''s public relations department also want to satisfy her.


    "Minister Zhang, don''t go yet. I have something to tell you."


    After calling out Zhang Xin who turned to go out, Fang Yuan pondered for a moment and said bluntly: "maybe I won''t work in Shentong express for too long. But now I can give you a solemn promise. With me, no one dares to retaliate against you, even Xia Zong. In addition, if I''m gone, you will take my place and become the official seal minister. You will be directly responsible to President Xia without being assigned by any vice president. "


    Zhang Xin was stunned.


    She did not expect that Fang Yuan could see through her mind and say these words that warmed her heart.


    It''s a hero''s act to help people without reward -- Zhang Xin may be a hero. When helping Fang Yuan to renovate Zhang Lianghua, she didn''t expect to get his gratitude, but she is a more realistic little woman.


    What realistic little woman is willing to do good things at the expense of herself and others without any benefit?


    So, lying on the comfortable big bed last night, Zhang Xin began to spread pancakes and regretted it.


    But she knew better that it had come to this point. Whether it was right or wrong, she had to unite closely with Mr. Fang in the future.


    If she turns against the water and goes to please Zhang Lianghua to help him clean up the area, she will be despised by everyone: at any time, traitors are hated by both good and evil.


    Beating out teeth and swallowing blood is a true portrayal of Zhang Xin before.


    But I never thought that Fang Yuan would say this to her. Even if she is usually exquisite, she doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    If you want to completely appease Zhang Xin, let her relax and be a little brother to yourself, brother yuan certainly has to break some strong news.


    Caring for his subordinates, Fang Yuan said after making double chrysanthemum tea for Zhang Xin in person: "Hey, to tell you the truth, President Xia and I have long been private for life -- Shh, this is top secret. She is small-minded and doesn''t like my nonsense."


    Zhang Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and her smile like a hundred flowers in full bloom bloomed on her pretty face, but she made a very dignified and serious look, and nodded vigorously: "brother yuan, don''t worry, I will never tell anyone! But now, I have to congratulate you in advance. Also, I have to remind you to pay attention to vice president Zhang. He has bad intentions for president Xia. "


    "Cut, that kind of dementia thing. When I have a little conflict with President Xia, I want to lean back and think of good things?"


    Fang Yuan sneered and said, "leave him alone. I can make him roll up his bedding and go away at any time."


    After receiving brother yuan''s solemn promise, Zhang Xin completely put down the burden in her heart and exuded the charming charm that a young woman of her age should have. She smiled and asked when pouring water to Fang Yuan: "brother yuan, I found that little north sister is too simple. When I went to rainbow pharmaceutical yesterday, she was scared when sun Deli farted indiscriminately. As soon as I went to work this morning, I found her in a low mood. "


    She was depressed because I frightened her yesterday.


    Of course, Fangyuan won''t tell Zhang Xin about almost strangling Xiaobei''s sister, but just ask her to cultivate mobeibei and see if she can be competent for the job of the public relations department.


    If not, transfer her to another post.


    After Fang Yuan talked to Zhang Xin about Mobei, he forgot that Laura asked him to hurry to the president''s office.


    It was not until Laura, who was waiting for the flowers to thank, called for a second time that she ended her conversation with Minister Zhang.


    When Fang Yuan walked out of the office of the public relations department, he looked at Mo Beibei sitting in front of the window: Xiao Bei''s sister was looking at the past successful business cases of the public relations department and looked very serious.


    However, her back looks much thinner than yesterday.


    Oh, it''s all my fault.


    I''m not very kind. I always hurt those girls who like me inadvertently. It''s a sin. I can''t live.


    With emotion, Mr. Fang shook his head and sighed and came to the floor where the president''s office was located.


    As soon as he entered the corridor, Laura appeared in front of him, grabbed his hand and whispered, "why did you come? I told you that something urgent had happened! "


    "You''re still standing here. What urgent event can you have?"


    Fang Yuan smiled disapprovingly.


    Laura was not in the mood to discuss this with him. She asked straight to the point, "Fang Yuan, what do you mean by giving that CD to President Xia?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and said, "it''s not what I want to give to President Xia. It''s the little sister of the front desk customer service who entrusted me to bring it to President Xia..."


    Laura interrupted his explanation and asked, "do you know what''s in the CD?"


    "How do I know? I haven''t seen it."


    Fang Yuan was even more surprised. When she was about to ask what was in it, Laura made him stupid: "inside, it was the surveillance video of you making out with President Xia''s mother Chen Wanyue!"


    What, the surveillance video of me making out with Chen Wanyue?


    Will there be a scene of me making out with Chen Wanyue in the CD sent by others?


    How is that possible?


    Mr. Rao Shifang was extremely quick witted and quick witted, but he became a wooden chicken after learning what was in the CD.


    Last night, what happened between him and Chen Wanyue, in addition to heaven and earth, he knew her, that is, Chu Nannan, and the foreigner who accompanied her.


    But the problem is, even if Chu Nannan saw their ugly scene with their own eyes, they didn''t have a chance to make a CD.


    At that time, she quickly turned off the light and quit.


    To take a step back, even if Chu Nannan made that scene into a CD in such a short time, she would never send the CD here by virtue of her relationship with Xia Xiaoyun!


    So, who recorded the CD and who secretly broadcast it live for Mr. Fang and Aunt Chen?


    My house, someone installed a monitor!


    After a while, Fang Yuan immediately thought of the key.


    As for who is so boring -- Mr. Fang is really not in the mood to think about it at present.


    The most important thing in front of the door is how to explain to Xia Xiaoyun.


    When Mr. Fang''s face changed, Laura didn''t urge him.


    She could clearly see that Fang Yuan didn''t lie to her. She really didn''t know the contents of the CD.


    He''s stupid now.


    Fortunately, it was not too long before Mr. Fang became a fool. He soon woke up, smiled silently and asked, "Laura, do you believe that I recorded that video and specially sent it to President Xia?"


    "In principle, I should believe, because you have reason to use this means to cut off president Xia''s special feelings for you. But your eyes tell me that you disdain to use such dirty means. "


    Laura''s answer was very serious. It seemed that she had calmly considered it while waiting for the square.


    "Wrong. I recorded it and gave it to her specially. Ha ha."


    Fang Yuan was nervous, smiled and patted little black sister on the shoulder, and walked to the president''s office.


    Looking at her back, Laura shook her head with a complicated look.


    Standing at the door, Mr. Fang solemnly sorted out his shirt collar before knocking on the door.


    After hearing Xia Xiaoyun''s insipid voice, Fang Yuan was more or less surprised and more distressed: the child, after suffering a series of blows, matured rapidly.


    "President Xia."


    Fang Yuan walked into the office, closed the door and looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Sit down."


    Xia Xiaoyun also looked at him.


    They both looked very calm, with business indifference.


    The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but when you are in front of me, but I can''t get close to you. I tell you that I really care about you.


    After looking at Xiao Xia silently for a moment, Fang Yuan flashed such a sentence in his mind, and then went to the sofa in the reception area and sat down.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up from the big class chair and walked to the water dispenser.


    When the black thin high-heeled leather shoes stepped through the mess on the ground, she didn''t seem to see it: "green tea or coffee?"


    "Green tea."


    I don''t know why, after seeing Xia Xiaoyun so calm, Fang Yuan was suddenly afraid.


    Would you be afraid of a tiger, who is naturally fond of human meat meals, who pours on your face and wags its tail for maintenance?


    Xia Xiaoyun made a cup of green tea for Fang Yuan, brought it to the table in front of him, and then sat down on the sofa in front of him. As soon as her slender right leg was lifted, she put it on the cover of her left knee, crossed her hands, put it between her lower abdomen, leaned back slightly and leaned on the back of the sofa.


    The small black leather shoes are slightly bumpy and rhythmic. They look very provocative, but they interpret the demeanor and aura of a beautiful president incisively and vividly.


    Fang Yuan is not used to being stared at like this by President Xia and takes up his tea cup to drink.


    The water is hot and bitter.


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "I saw the CD you sent me. The content is wonderful. If you put it on the Internet, you will certainly be able to beat those professional and technical personnel in Dongyang, become popular in the north and south of the river in one night, and become the new idol of tens of millions of teenagers. "


    I have to say that Xia Xiaoyun has made great progress in all aspects, even if it is ironic.


    "President Xia, you flatter me."


    At this point, Fang Yuan doesn''t need to explain. He didn''t send it.

 Chapter 347

    "I''m not exaggerating, just telling the truth."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, suddenly bent down and stretched out her hand and took out a box of cigarettes from under the table.


    It''s a hospitality cigarette. Men smoke it.


    In fact, in addition to the surrounding area, even the company veterans like vice president Wang will not smoke here.


    "One?"


    Xia Xiaoyun awkwardly tore open the cigarette, took one in her mouth and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    You''d better not smoke.


    Fang Yuan swallowed this sentence and shook his head, but took out a lighter and came over.


    Xia Xiaoyun bent down, stretched her head, put herself in front of the lighter, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Next, of course, I coughed violently, even tears came out.


    Fang Yuan was very considerate and handed a paper towel.


    After coughing for a while, President Xia, with a red face, sucked his nose, wiped his tears with a paper towel, smiled and said, "ha ha, although it''s choking, it''s fun, and I feel relaxed all over."


    "It''s addictive."


    Fang Yuan seemed to remind me.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately asked, "just like you and Chen Wanyue, you looked at her and said after a moment of silence:" in fact, she is also a very good woman. Although she is much older than me, years have not left too many traces for her. It has long been said that the charm of a fully mature woman to a man is the greatest. "


    "Well, I''ve seen similar views."


    Xia Xiaoyun took another cigarette.


    This time, she just coughed a few times and stopped.


    It seems that when humans learn a bad habit, they can always learn it as soon as possible.


    After gently sucking her nose again, Xia Xiaoyun said, "but to tell you the truth, I think it''s more or less unfair to her. Of course, it''s good that she is so old and can get the favor of your handsome boy. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but looked down at the lighter in his hand.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t urge him to smoke slowly.


    After one cigarette was finished, another was connected.


    When the second cigarette was about to burn out, she said, "to tell you the truth, I was really angry when I first saw that thing. Not now, because I understand why you are such a brother -- it''s not easy enough for you. In order to correct my mistakes, you don''t hesitate to find an old woman to do that, disgusting me. "


    After laughing, she said, "now I can responsibly tell you that your goal has been achieved. I am really disgusted. I basically have no abnormal feelings for you. Because as soon as I think of you, I will think of her and the way you roll together. What love and hate, I fly. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and still didn''t speak.


    He felt that he didn''t have to say anything.


    Because Xia Xiaoyun''s current attitude is exactly what he wants to see.


    Despite the incomparable reluctance.


    But the big mistake has been cast. What can we do if we are unwilling to do so?


    The black hand behind him could not hide the fact that he and Xia Xiaoyun were not brothers and sisters, so he arranged all this in time and blocked his mouth to tell the truth to Xiao Xia.


    Now, even if the knife was around his neck, he couldn''t say anything.


    Yes, Fang Yuan remembers that last year, Xia Xiaoyun personally told him: as long as you can help me, I will serve you with Chen Wanyue.


    But at that time, Xia Xiaoyun said that, just a transaction, without any feelings.


    Fang Yuan can accept it, and she can also accept the reality that mother and daughter serve one husband together.


    And now?


    If Fang Yuan still hopes for such a good thing, Xia Xiaoyun will definitely revenge his greed with death.


    All this is the operation of that hand behind the back, and it is night soul searching.


    Thinking of the old man and the night soul searching, Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head: Well, you succeeded. In order to prevent me from coming together with Chu Ci, you did everything by any means.


    "Fangyuan -- I''d better call your name."


    Xia Xiaoyun pinched the cigarette end in the ashtray and said faintly, "I''ve finished what I should say. It doesn''t matter to me whether you want to stay in the future. But if you have a chance, can you invite me to your house? I really want to feel the happy life you two have together. "


    "OK, you are always welcome to visit president Xia."


    Fang Yuan stood up and said, "then I''ll go first."


    "Well, No."


    Xia Xiaoyun also stood up, hesitated and stretched out her right hand.


    "Hey, do you want to shake hands?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and shook her gently.


    "Fangyuan, no matter what, you should be happy and live well."


    Xia Xiaoyun said very seriously.


    "You too."


    Fang Yuan nodded, turned and walked out of the office quickly.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Laura leaning on the corridor wall next to the door.


    Obviously, Laura didn''t trust him and Xia Xiaoyun. She was afraid that they would have any dispute, so she eavesdropped here and was ready to rush in to persuade them to fight at any time.


    "She is very rational."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "But this is only a superficial phenomenon."


    Laura answered.


    "No matter what, I will take care of her."


    Fang Yuan said a word and walked to the stairs in Laura''s complex eyes.


    Just walked to the elevator door, Zhang Lianghua came out.


    Fang Yuan didn''t even look at him. When he was about to walk down the stairs, he suddenly said, "assistant Fang, go to my office in half an hour. I have work to arrange for you to do."


    "OK, I will see vice president Zhang on time."


    Fang Yuan had a subordinate attitude and nodded with a smile.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Lianghua snorted with a smile. After finishing his collar, he walked briskly to Laura''s side. His face was immediately filled with courteous smiles and greeted all the way.


    Laura ignored him and walked into her office with her arms in her arms.


    When Zhang Lianghua''s smile solidified, he heard a disdainful sneer when he had walked down the stairs.


    He suddenly turned around and stared at the empty stairway with a cruel look in his eyes.


    God can testify that Mr. Fang didn''t laugh at vice president Zhang because he was ignored by Laura.


    Vice president Zhang just had a hearing hallucination. Where does Mr. Fang have the leisure to laugh at him now?


    Without going back to the public relations office, Fang Yuan walked down the stairs and entered the elevator.


    I have to see him go home.


    He doesn''t like his home very much. He will be installed with a monitor.


    At the same time, he felt that he should teach some people a lesson: whether they were ordered or not.


    It''s not too difficult for the robber to find out some people hidden in the dark according to those monitors.


    The lock was still hung on the front door of Fang''s house. The yard was quiet without a sound.


    As if everything in the whole Fang family was immersed in the warm sun and drowsy.


    Fangyuan suddenly missed one of his brothers, donkey.


    If the donkey were there, he would have heard his footsteps. The man stood up and lay down behind the door, wagging his tail to greet the eldest brother.


    Fang Yuan unlocked the lock and pushed open the door. At a glance, she saw Chen Wanyue. She sat at the stone table with her back to the sun, looking like an incomparable lady, holding her cheeks in her left hand and reading a magazine quietly.


    "How did you come back so early?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan coming home, Chen Wanyue was a little strange.


    "Something."


    Fang Yuan walked over, sat on the stone bench beside her, put his hand around her neck, and his mouth leaned over.


    Chen Wanyue was surprised. When she instinctively wanted to reach out and push him away, she heard him whisper, "let''s go to the bathroom. I have something to tell you."


    Although she took the initiative to go crazy last night, subconsciously, she was still afraid of making out with Fang Yuan, so she wanted to refuse, but after listening to him whisper that there was something serious, she cooperated immediately.


    Some people like to watch the scenes of men making out with women, while others don''t.


    Yinghua doesn''t want to see it -- because he knows very well that the man and woman on the camera are actually a pair of victims, especially the woman over forty.


    Compared with soul searching at night, Yinghua''s compassion for them is not weak.


    But he didn''t have the courage to disobey the old man''s order.


    Yinghua, whose full name is Huang Yinghua, was already the best agent of a department in China before he became the confidant of the old man. Because of his excellent performance, he was promoted to his current position by the old man.


    According to the old man''s order, Huang Yinghua, who had cooperated with the night soul search operation, immediately became the primary person in charge of the action team (there were 17 elite in total, and listened to his arrangement). As usual, he would report the situation to Jinghua every two hours.


    In fact, it''s the whereabouts around.


    However, when Fangyuan and Mobei went to rent a house that day, they did something in the room (when Fangyuan came out, his expression was very abnormal). Because the situation was beyond their accident, they couldn''t know. They had to send two people to spy on the girl secretly.


    Sitting in the van, Huang Yinghua drinks coffee and looks at the monitoring screen.


    When Fang Yuan suddenly came home, he couldn''t wait to hug Chen Wanyue and kiss her. Then he bent down and stretched out his hand to hold her into the bathroom. He sighed helplessly and told his men faintly: "switch the lens to the bathroom."


    Immediately, the professional monitors sitting behind him immediately changed the lens.


    When the camera changed, the man and woman began to take off their clothes.


    Just like dry firewood meets a fire, they take off their clothes and throw them at random -- as it happens, Fang Yuan happens to cover the monitor''s head when throwing Chen Wanyue''s personal clothes.


    The screen went black immediately.


    But it doesn''t matter, because you can hear the sound of water and Chen Wanyue''s hum.


    Are they going to play mandarin duck bath?


    Huang Yinghua sipped hard at the corners of his mouth, some of which were a pity.


    He now knows that Fangyuan is one of the seven killers selected by the old man in all parts of the country. He should have wanted to have a bright future, but he was expelled and lost a great opportunity because he wanted to search for souls at night.


    Under the arrangement of the old man, after making a big mistake, he simply degenerated. He went home to play mandarin duck bath with Chen Wanyue during the working hours in the daytime -- this man is abandoned.


    After hearing the sound of water beating in the bathtub and the charming cry of Chen Wanyue, Huang Yinghua shook his head again and took off the headset.


    He never liked watching the target''s private life. Even if he had to do so, he had to stand next to him and listen quietly. Anyway, even with his feet, he could imagine the look of the man and woman.


    Walking to the back of the carriage, Huang Yinghua lit a cigarette and slightly opened the skylight above.


    The sound of water, the cry of a woman, continued.


    There was also a cell phone ringing. It was the cell phone that the old man had one-way contact with him.


    The old man took the initiative to call. Huang Yinghua quickly put out his cigarette and went to pick up his mobile phone.

 Chapter 348

    Just an hour ago, Huang Yinghua just reported the situation here to the old man.


    business as usual.


    So he didn''t understand why the old man took the initiative to call him.


    "Target one, what have you done now?"


    The old man''s voice seemed to be full of vicissitudes from the day he came to the world, with dignity that no one could resist.


    "The target came home suddenly ten minutes ago and is making out with target three."


    Huang Yinghua didn''t hesitate or feel embarrassed when he said what Fangyuan did.


    This is his job. No matter how much he regrets Fang Yuan in private, he will report to the old man truthfully with the most correct attitude.


    "What?"


    The old man''s voice was obviously surprised: "he suddenly came home and made out with target 3?"


    "Yes, it''s making out."


    "Can you see them?"


    "I can''t see, but I can hear."


    Huang Yinghua truthfully told Fang Yuan what he had done when he came home. He "accidentally" covered the monitor with his clothes, but did not obstruct the eavesdropper from continuing to work. All the monitoring personnel are listening to their love.


    But before his voice fell, the old man''s voice suddenly became severe: "you didn''t see it with your own eyes, just heard it?"


    "Yes..."


    When Huang Yinghua said the word, he clearly realized that something was wrong and he was not confident enough.


    "Now, transfer your current position!"


    The old man gave orders.


    Huang Yinghua was shocked: "do you mean that target No. 1 deliberately covered up the monitor, leaving only target No. 3 to act alone in the bathroom, and he himself took the opportunity to look for us?"


    "That''s the only way. Come on, don''t think he can''t find you."


    The old man''s voice was a little hasty.


    "Yes, I''ll --"


    Huang Yinghua knocked his heels. As soon as he said this, he heard a loud bang behind his back.


    He subconsciously turned back and saw the door of the box opened. A young man in underpants, with a evil smile on his face, was standing below and looking at them.


    "Fangyuan!"


    Subconsciously, Huang Yinghua shouted Fang Yuan''s name.


    At the same time, the other four colleagues sitting in the box jumped up from their chairs and took out their guns.


    "Don''t move the gun!"


    Of course, Huang Yinghua knew that Fang Yuan could never be killed, so he ordered his men not to use guns.


    But obviously, even if the old man (and night soul searching) told him several times how terrible the square was, he also had enough psychological vigilance.


    But when Fang Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him and his men wanted to take out their guns, he instinctively thought that if they wanted to hurt Fang Yuan, it should be very easy.


    Next, Fang Yuan told Huang Yinghua how wrong he thought he was -- almost at the same time that he ordered his men not to take out their guns, Fang Yuan had jumped onto the box of goods.


    This time, the 17 people who can follow the night soul searching to the king of Tang and monitor the surrounding area, whether they are professional and technical or use force, are all elite personnel in the Department.


    Huang Yinghua has always thought so - but Fang Yuan''s next move made him understand what the real elite is: the four men who had taken out their guns had almost no chance to aim the muzzle at Fang Yuan. They even screamed and flew off the box of goods and fell heavily on the side of the road.


    After falling on the road, no one stood up again.


    Fang Yuan used enough strength to make them faint when he fell them.


    Huang Yinghua, who is holding a mobile phone, is completely stupid.


    It was not until Fang Yuan smiled and asked who he was that he woke up and rushed up with a tiger roar.


    Huang Yinghua doesn''t want to hurt Fang Yuan, but he can''t just watch him hurt his subordinates!


    While he rushed up, the mobile phone in his right hand had also smashed into the face door around him.


    Huang Yinghua felt that with his own skill, he was absolutely sure that he could knock Fang Yuan out of the car, wait for an opportunity to subdue him and warn him that he had better be calm. This was for his safety.


    Therefore, when he felt the sharp pain in his right wrist, he didn''t know how to fall heavily on the road. Before the pain passed out, he was still full of unwilling. And before he left, he said to him that he didn''t care: the square is far more dangerous and powerful than you can imagine!


    Huang Yinghua pays for himself. In any way, he is not lost to night soul searching.


    Night soul searching is the demon hand among the seven killers, ranking first.


    According to the ranking of demons, ghosts, dragons and wolves, and so on, the ability of the seven killers is only the third place. Where can they be powerful?


    However, when he passed out in pain, he suddenly realized that night soul searching was right: it turned out that the ranking of the seven killers did not represent the level of his ability.


    The ability of close combat in a radius is more powerful than the sum of three nights of soul searching!


    But it''s a pity that Huang Yinghua understood too late.


    Before Huang Yinghua fainted, Fang Yuan didn''t think about what he thought.


    He just took the mobile phone smashed by Huang Yinghua, went to a leather seat and sat down. He looked at his home from various angles from several screens. He also picked up the headset with great interest, put it in his ear and listened to Chen Wanyue''s acting in the bathtub.


    The cell phone is still on the phone, which is certain.


    The old man didn''t speak, as if he were waiting for the square to speak.


    After Fang Yuan put down his headset, he finally asked, "now, can I call you faucet?"


    In the past, even after Fang Yuan was wrongfully expelled from the seven killers, he never used this cynical attitude when he thought of the old man for several years.


    Bibcock is the code name of the elderly in a department.


    Very vivid and appropriate.


    "Call me whatever you want."


    The old man spoke, and his tone returned to the calm he should have: "I heard that you killed Wang Guohua when you were in tahiko?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill this time."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "however, I can''t guarantee that I will break their wrists next time. So, I think you should take everyone back and don''t bother me again. You should also know that I''m actually very grumpy. "


    Longtou was silent and said after a long time: "I sent someone to monitor you. In addition to stopping you from coming together with Xia Xiaoyun at all costs, there is one more thing, because King Jiuyou has gone to King Tang and wants to start on you..."


    Fang Yuan interrupted him: "even if you are here, so what? Can you stop her? "


    "No."


    Longtou told the truth: "it seems that no one can stop the king of Jiuyou from doing anything."


    "What role can your people play here besides waiting to be killed?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and said in a serious tone, "for the sake of my last respect for you, don''t bother me again. However, I can assure you that I will never have a relationship with Xia Xiaoyun that scares you. "


    "Well, even if you do what you say, so what?"


    The tap sighed over there.


    Fang Yuan asked, "why do you say that?"


    The dragon head answered lightly, "you should understand that the king of Jiuyou didn''t kill you that night, but planted corpse poison for you. Why?"


    Fang Yuan understood: "you mean, she doesn''t care. Will I come with Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "If she doesn''t want to replace Xia Xiaoyun, she won''t disappear after hurting you."


    Longtou said: "these days, I''ve been thinking about how she will replace Xia Xiaoyun. Cell cloning? Or like in the fantasy story, eat Xia Xiaoyun raw, incarnate her and so on? Neither, so I can''t think of it. "


    "I can''t think of it."


    Fang Yuan then asked, "are you so sure that she must replace Xia Xiaoyun? According to my understanding, King Jiuyou''s entry into WTO this time only plays a role in bringing me and Xia Xiaoyun together. "


    The dragon head seemed to smile and said, "no matter what kind of creature the nine Youwang is and how terrible it is, the only thing that can be sure is that as long as she still has human normal thinking, she will have selfishness."


    Longtou is right that mankind will not lack selfishness in any era.


    According to some uncertain legends, the entry of the ninth Youwang into the WTO only played a role in making the flowers on the other side bloom and triggering dark and evil substances.


    To put it bluntly, she is the fuse that triggered the disaster.


    But the problem is that she seems unwilling to be the fuse of the fuse, but wants to replace Xia Xiaoyun.


    Previously, Fang Yuan knew that when he came together with Xia Xiaoyun and completed the "historical mission" given to them by the world, their lives would end.


    The king of nine yous doesn''t need to have such a hard life as them -- since she knows that she will be Xia Xiaoyun and her life will end when she combines with Fangyuan, why does she want to replace Xia Xiaoyun?


    King Jiuyou can only have one explanation for doing so.


    That is: she will not die after she replaces Xia Xiaoyun and combines with Fang Yuan to cause a disaster.


    Fangyuan will not die. She has certain means to ensure the safety of two people''s lives.


    Since she can live by doing so and still can live without doing so, why does she have to do so?


    Isn''t this unnecessary and asking for trouble?


    If we want to solve her doubts about why she did this, we must involve greed and selfishness in human bones.


    King Jiuyou, an unidentified creature, is eager to become a normal person, so she wants to replace Xia Xiaoyun and ensure that she and Fangyuan can live happily like the prince and princess in the fairy tale.


    It''s said that he didn''t dare to find a pair of shoes for any human being because of his greed.


    It seems that only in this way can it be reasonable.


    After finding the answer to this question, a new question appeared: what kind of means will Jiuyou King use to replace Xia Xiaoyun?


    I don''t know.


    I don''t know.


    "I can only be sure that she is in the king of Tang, trying to get close to you, and is ready to replace Xia Xiaoyun at any time. Once the time is ripe, Xia Xiaoyun will die, and you will become an unknown creature''s'' Lover ''or simply a puppet according to her wishes."


    Longtou said for a long time. Fang Yuan believed that this was definitely the most time he talked to people in his life.


    He picked up a cigarette on the table and lit one before Fang Yuan said, "I''m very grateful that you can tell me this, and I''ll keep it in mind. But I still want to tell you that I don''t want to be monitored anytime and anywhere. Let your men withdraw. "


    "Maybe I can deal with the nine Youwang myself."


    After Fang Yuan said the last sentence, he raised his mobile phone and smashed it on a screen.


    Then he jumped out of the car and walked away barefoot in the surprised eyes of many onlookers.

 Chapter 349

    When Fang Yuan got home, Chen Wanyue was still lying in the bathtub, shouting with great ecstasy.


    Well, this woman has great acting talent. Unfortunately, she didn''t develop in the performing arts circle. Otherwise, she would certainly get back an Oscar winner -- Fang Yuan pushed open the door of the bathroom, snapped her fingers, turned and left.


    When she got dressed and walked into the yard, she saw all kinds of monitoring equipment on the stone table.


    Even if she had already thrown her face abroad, she still held her chest with her subconscious hands and stayed silent for a long time.


    This shows that she still has a considerable sense of shame.


    Fang Yuan was very pleased with this. He made her a cup of green tea and put it in front of her.


    "How do you know these things are installed at home?"


    The bitter taste of green tea slowly revived Chen Wanyue.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect someone to make trouble at home."


    After a self-criticism, Fang Yuan said, "if it weren''t for Xia Xiaoyun, show me our surveillance video last night, I don''t know our wonderful --"


    Before his words were finished, Chen Wanyue jumped up from the stone stool like a rabbit with a trampled tail. The cup in her hand fell to the ground and screamed, "what, Chu Ci saw this!"


    "Don''t make such a fuss. Since someone has installed these things, someone must appreciate them."


    Fang Yuan frowned and said, "look, the tea I just made for you is wasted. It really blinded me."


    Regardless of whether the teacup was broken or not, Chen Wanyue threw herself down in front of Fang Yuan, grabbed his collar and asked, "what''s the reaction of Chu and Chu Ci after seeing it?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, she raised her hand and scratched his face with her slender five fingers: "it''s all you beast, let me..."


    Fang Yuan didn''t dodge, but looked at her coldly.


    Chen Wanyue''s fingers, when they were about to touch Fang Yuan''s face, stopped and fell slowly. Then she covered her face with her hands and began to cry: "yes, I''m sorry, I''m the beast. I''m all to blame."


    For the sake of her daughter, there are some things she can do shamelessly. She doesn''t even care about being "observed" by others. But even if she kills her, she doesn''t want Xia Xiaoyun to see all this.


    Chen Wanyue can not care what everyone in the world thinks of her, say that she, even torture her, but she is extremely concerned about her image in her daughter''s heart.


    Even if she knew it, Xia Xiaoyun would not treat her as a mother for a long time.


    But she can really realize that she still occupies a certain position in Xia Xiaoyun''s heart.


    Years of nurturing grace can not be erased by a medical appraisal report.


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun felt when she saw the video, if it was when Xia Xiaoyun just disappeared and Xia''s mother and daughter urgently needed someone to protect them, they might be able to accept the reality of "mother and daughter serving one husband together".


    In their view, it was just a deal: under the pressure of some big people, human dignity was not so valuable.


    Trading is trading. There is no sincere love.


    Now it''s different. Chen Wanyue can clearly see how much her daughter cares about the surrounding area. Even after learning about their brothers and sisters, she can''t let him go, so she suffers from pain.


    When Xia Xiaoyun suffered so much from "love", her mother took the lead and became a woman around the world -- whether she still regards Chen Wanyue as her mother or not, after witnessing their ugly behavior, she will definitely die of heartache and go crazy.


    Yes, Chu Ci can''t accept this reality!


    Crying and crying, Chen Wanyue raised her head, picked up the collar around her again, and said in a quack, "come on, you go and accompany Chu Ci. I''m afraid she''ll miss it and do something stupid!"


    "She''s not as vulnerable as you think."


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and explained Xia Xiaoyun''s reaction after watching the video in detail.


    When Fang Yuan said that Xia Xiaoyun wished them happiness at last, Chen Wanyue''s trembling body gradually calmed down: daughter, she really lost her heart to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan said, "you and I don''t have to bear too much guilt. I have no substantive relationship with Xia Xiaoyun. So you can only be regarded as cheating with me at most. There''s no need to feel sorry for her. "


    "Well, it''s not even cheating. The most appropriate way to say it is that you pay all the price to protect your daughter from injury. She should be grateful to you. "


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan continued, "so, you really don''t have to be so uncomfortable. I can swear that you will never have anything to do with Xia Xiaoyun in the future."


    Chen Wanyue''s mood gradually relaxed a lot: Yes, his relationship with Xia Xiaoyun is still clean.


    As long as they are clean, Chen Wanyue''s sleeping with Fang Yuan is not a violation of human relations.


    Chen Wanyue blinked and whispered, "Chu Ci will be painful for a lifetime. Especially after learning that you two are not brothers and sisters at all. She will hate me and us. "


    "It''s normal that life is unhappy, 79 out of 10."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "besides, the relationship between us is also arranged by the ''person with a heart'' in order not to let me come together with her. Whether it''s summer or those who install monitors. So, from the day I seriously accepted her, it was a mistake. "


    Chen Wanyue was stunned for a moment before she said, "if so, Chu Ci must not know that you two are not brothers and sisters. That might make her feel better. "


    "Well, that''s what I think, but in fact, she may know it sooner or later."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "but anyway, it''s a day to hide from her -- I hope she can find a man who is really worth her liking."


    "Yes, I can only hope so."


    Chen Wanyue''s quiet response.


    Fang Yuan looked down at her and said, "now, you should tell me something about summer?"


    If Chen Wanyue didn''t say this morning, the person who sent her the medicine that could make Fang Yuan lose his mind was Xia Xia. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t guess who that person was.


    Now he can be sure that the dragon head knows the existence of summer, but he allows him to do something.


    This is because what you want to do in summer is very consistent with the meaning of the dragon head.


    Or simply, I did what the faucet wanted to do in summer.


    In this way, the dragon head only needs to hide in the dark and push her hand slightly after the event, so that Xia Xiaoyun can see the video, which completely destroys her hope of coming together with Fang Yuan.


    Whether Xia Xiaoyun knows it or not, she and Fangyuan are not brothers and sisters: they are not brothers and sisters. Xia Xiaoyun is Chen Wanyue''s biological daughter. Even if she loves Fangyuan, she can''t accept her mother''s man.


    Then, the next question comes: why doesn''t Xia Xiaoyun want to come with Fang Yuan?


    He doesn''t want to cause some unknown disasters after the combination of Fang and Xia, or does he have ulterior motives?


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand, so he asked Chen Wanyue.


    But Chen Wanyue remained silent.


    "Don''t want to say, or can''t you say?"


    After waiting for the old meeting, Fang Yuan asked.


    Chen Wanyue still didn''t speak. She just lay on her shoulders and looked up at the sky. Her eyes were a little empty.


    "Even if I don''t want to say it, I don''t really want to hear about that man."


    Fang Yuan pushed him away, took his cup, drank, and asked, "well, can you tell me when you learned to fight."


    "He taught."


    This time, without hesitation, Chen Wanyue took back her eyes to the sky and said truthfully: "after I found that he began to like men, he beat me up and asked me if I wanted to learn some self-defense skills. I said, "yes."


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Xia was also an expert. He''s really a man like a mystery."


    Fang Yuan shook his head in admiration and said, "are you willing to learn, or because you want to protect Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Wanyue said in a low voice, "my fate is hard enough. I don''t want Chu Ci to be like me again."


    Fang Yuan asked again, "then, why didn''t you do it when Ding Dashao and Bai Yuwen came to bully you?"


    "Not then."


    Chen Wanyue said lightly, "at least, there is no suitable opportunity."


    She said she didn''t have the right opportunity, just didn''t want people to know that she was actually very powerful. She wanted to secretly retaliate against those ignorant big people, but she didn''t expect that the theft of saints couldn''t stand it and solved the problem for her.


    From this point of view, the woman''s mind is also very deep. She is not as graceful and weak as the surface.


    "The last and most important question, I hope you can answer and ask me."


    Fang Yuan put down the teacup, looked at Chen Wanyue and said, "where did you find the stone you gave Xia Xiaoyun?"


    On the second day of the first month of this year, when Ma Jingtian came to Fang''s house and called Lin Erhui pearl, Fang Yuan wanted to go with her, but Xia Xiaoyun suddenly appeared and brought a stone.


    The black stone was taken home by Fang Yuan''s father Fang Tianming. Later, it disappeared with his mysterious disappearance - Chen Wanyue could get it, so she might know Fang Tianming''s whereabouts.


    To Fang Yuan''s great disappointment, Chen Wanyue said, "that stone was asked to me in the summer when I was in Lop Nur. At that time, he only told me that as long as Chu Ci gave you the stone, you would follow Chu Ci to protect him. As for the origin of that stone and its special significance to you, I have no idea. "


    Previously, Fang Yuan had been afraid to ask this question for fear of hearing such an answer.


    Today, he finally summoned up the courage to ask.


    As a result, it was the one that disappointed him most.


    Fang Yuan can see that Chen Wanyue didn''t lie and said the truth when answering this question.


    The missing Xia asked. In fact, she had been in contact with Chen Wanyue and assigned her to do this and that. On the grounds of Xia Xiaoyun''s safety, the woman was forced to do it according to his instructions.


    Summer asked why he wanted to play like this, deliberately pushing his wife into his arms?.


    Why did Fang Tianming and his wife mysteriously disappear? Are they dead or alive now?


    What kind of way will Jiuyou King replace Xia Xiaoyun.


    The pair of embroidered shoes that can make the surrounding area close to Xia Xiaoyun, is it the pair worn by the king of Jiuyou, or is there another secret?


    There is also the faucet. It seems that he is also shrouded in a fog, which makes people invisible.


    Too many mysteries may be related to each other. Just like mosquitoes falling on a spider''s web, they can''t earn money no matter how they struggle, which is the most troublesome thing.


    "Oh, forget it. I have to go back to work."


    Some people shook their heads with headache, and Fang Yuan stood up and walked to the gate.


    When he opened the door, he suddenly turned around and said to Chen Wanyue, who stared at the stone table in a daze, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Xia Xiaoyun said she would come home as a guest if she had a chance."

 Chapter 350

    When Fang Yuan returned to the company, there were ten minutes left for lunch.


    "Brother yuan, Zhang Lianghua called several times and asked you to go to his office. The last time I called, Xiao Beijie called five minutes ago. He said he was very angry and patted the table on the phone. "


    As soon as Fang Yuan entered the public relations department, Zhang Xin stood up from behind the table.


    Fang Yuan remembered that when he came out of Xia Xiaoyun''s office, he once met Zhang Lianghua.


    Zhang Lianghua seemed to say that he was asked to report to the deputy general office, and he seemed to agree. As a result, he suddenly ran home. Once delayed, the whole morning passed.


    Vice president Zhang must be very angry now.


    It''s one of Fangyuan''s favorite things to make people angry.


    "Hey, leave him alone, even if you smash the table."


    Fang Yuan smiled innocently and looked at the north of the desert.


    When he looked at the past, Mobei was peeking at him. When they met, the girl immediately lowered her head and pretended to be busy sorting out the documents on the table.


    Knowing that she hasn''t completely come out of the shadow of yesterday''s incident, it''s hard to tell her.


    Seeing that everyone began to wash their hands and prepare to go to the restaurant, he said, "yesterday was minister Zhang''s treat. Today I''ll invite you to have a good drink. Of course, we won''t have to invite people all the time in the future. "


    Brother yuan''s treat. Who''s kind not to give face?


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Xin took the lead in clapping.


    It seems that for subordinates, the popularity of leaders'' hospitality is always more popular than leaders'' work arrangement.


    A few minutes later, Minister Fang walked into the restaurant again surrounded by many beautiful women.


    Different from yesterday, even if all the employees who come to dinner still envy brother yuan, they won''t give him a flattering smile: how long can they jump to offend president Xia?


    "Come, vice president Luo, have dinner together?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan sat down, he saw Luo Xiaoyu come in from the outside and immediately greeted him warmly.


    Cut, do you think vice president Luo is stupid to have dinner with you?


    Many employees, after seeing Mr. Fang currying favor with vice president Luo, disdained to curl their lips and then stared to see how he was rejected by Luo Xiaoyu.


    But what puzzled them was that Luo Xiaoyu appreciated this guy''s face. Instead of refusing, he walked over happily: "OK, I''ll rub assistant Fang''s meal, but I can''t drink."


    Just like other employees, Han Jun and others in the public relations department also thought that Luo Xiaoyu would not give brother yuan face. Therefore, when they saw that vice president Luo appreciated his face, they were a little surprised and were happy: with the support of vice president Luo, the confidant of President Xia, Xia always had a good idea and hit brother yuan too much?


    Hurry up and give up your seat to vice president Luo.


    It''s just that brother yuan seems to be a little big. After deputy general manager Luo came over, he didn''t lift his ass, but raised his hand and pointed to the chair next to him. That action and face are completely the boss to his subordinates.


    Alas, brother yuan, why are you like this -- Han Jun and others sighed in their hearts. When they were about to find a way to make up for the boss''s impoliteness, they saw that deputy Luo Zhen sat down according to brother yuan''s meaning without any unhappiness.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s support made the public relations department very face-saving, and Zhang Xin was determined: it seems that Fang Yuan didn''t cheat me, or vice president Luo wouldn''t support him so openly.


    Next, Fang Yuan warmly greeted vice president Wang, director Bai and others.


    Although these people laughed at him, they all declined his invitation.


    In particular, director Bai, who is famous for his cunning, began to reflect on whether he was really right to refuse that guy yesterday after seeing Luo Xiaoyu sitting quietly around.


    When Fang Yuan greeted director Bai, deputy general manager Zhang came in from the outside, whispered and smiled with several subordinates and looked this way.


    Obviously, deputy Zhang would never sit with Fang Yuan, even if he cried and begged -- but the problem is that the front assistant saw a senior leader and greeted him warmly. Now his direct boss appeared, but this guy turned his head and talked to Luo Xiaoyu.


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to invite vice president Zhang to lunch at all.


    The smile on vice president Zhang''s face was obviously stiff, but then it bloomed like a flower, took a few steps to the side and looked at the door.


    Generally speaking, this is the rhythm of big people.


    Sure enough, accompanied by Laura, President Xia came in with his chin slightly raised and his small leather shoes clattered.


    "President Xia."


    Vice president Zhang greeted with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun made a faint hum. When she kept walking forward for a few steps, she saw the square.


    Immediately, she turned and looked at Zhang Lianghua: "vice president Zhang, have dinner together?"


    Yesterday, Xia Xiaoyun had dinner with Zhang Lianghua.


    However, everyone knew that Xia was comforting him and implicitly expressed the dissatisfaction of the other party''s assistant.


    But today, she invited vice president Zhang to dinner again -- this meaning needs to be pondered.


    The beauty president invited her to lunch again. Zhang Lianghua stayed for a while, then nodded vigorously, ha ha said with a smile: "Xia always has an invitation, dare not obey? But I have to invite you today. It''s impolite to come without going. "


    Crepe is a good speaker. Look, how literate Zhang is.


    Girls, who doesn''t like polite gentlemen.


    Because after Luo Xiaoyu was invited by Fangyuan, many employees who just wanted to reposition Fangyuan''s position in the company had another 180 degree turn in their thinking.


    Especially Luo Xiaoyu''s men are worried about their boss.


    In the public relations department, except that Zhang Xin was barely calm, the faces of Han Jun and others immediately sank.


    Even Luo Xiaoyu looked at Xia Xiaoyun with surprise, but then he returned to normal.


    She doesn''t think that vice president Zhang is favored by President Xia, but she is very smart. She can see that Xia Xiaoyun is deliberately targeting Fang Yuan.


    Alas, what''s the conflict between these two people?


    Luo Xiaoyu sighed and looked around.


    Fang Yuan knew what she wanted to ask and just smiled.


    "Vice president Zhang, do you have any important arrangements tonight?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, sitting on the table not far from the square, asked Zhang Lianghua in a voice that didn''t need to be so loud.


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Generally speaking, when a beautiful woman asks a man if he has any plans for the evening, she just wants to invite him to dinner, movies, etc.


    But the question is, Zhang Lianghua came to the company for only two days. How can president Xia, who is high above, favor him so much?


    When Zhang Lianghua was thinking about what Xia Xiaoyun meant by asking, he heard her say, "if there''s nothing important, accompany me to yuanyao hotel after work. In the evening, I have to have dinner with Liu Huihui of Changhai industry."


    Zhang Lianghua nodded immediately and said happily, "OK, please rest assured that President Xia, I will cooperate with you and let president Liu come and return with pleasure!"


    This time, Fangyuan is even more hopeless!


    Including all the employees of the public relations department, when President Xia whispered and laughed with Zhang Lianghua, his smiling face was more beautiful than flowers. When he looked around, his eyes were full of pity and even schadenfreude.


    Who doesn''t know that when President Xia used to go out to meet important customers, he had to at least bring people from the public relations department?


    But now, it seems that she doesn''t mean that.


    In this way, the position of the public relations department in the company will plummet.


    Even Zhang Xin, who was full of confidence, has become reluctant to smile on her face.


    On the contrary, Luo Xiaoyu still looked calm.


    Especially after lunch, President Xia talked and laughed with vice president Zhang and walked out of the restaurant together.


    More people also noticed that when Fang Yuan watched them out of the restaurant, they looked very bad.


    Boy, are you stupid?


    Director Bai thought so when he went out with his hands on his back.


    Fang Yuan is not stupid. He is just a little dissatisfied with Xia Xiaoyun''s "spoiling" himself: Well, whether you are retaliating against me or looking for a man to completely replace me, don''t look for Zhang Lianghua. Look at the way Sabi''s eyes twinkle, you know he''s wrong.


    No, I have to warn her not to play like this.


    Otherwise, what if she really suffers?


    "Brother yuan, brother yuan?"


    Just as she was looking at the door and thinking deeply, Zhang Xin shouted to him several times before he woke up like a dream: "ah, Minister Zhang, what''s up?"


    "Let''s go too. Vice president Luo just answered the phone and has gone."


    Zhang Xin whispered.


    Fang Yuan found that there was only one table left in the restaurant full of people just now.


    And besides Mobei, even Zhang Xin is out of mind.


    "Oh, then go. Sorry, I was thinking about something just now. "


    Fang Yuan smiled apologetically and stood up.


    As at noon yesterday, after leaving the restaurant, Fang Yuan didn''t go back to the public relations department, but went to the president''s office.


    After seeing him coming, Laura looked very complicated, opened her mouth and stopped talking, but there was nothing in the end. Just after making him a cup of tea, he walked out quickly.


    Just like she didn''t see him come in at all, Xia Xiaoyun, sitting behind her desk, always buried herself in reading the documents.


    When Laura closed the door, she looked up at him and said, "assistant Fang, what''s the matter?"


    "After you, stay away from that Zhang Lianghua."


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide it either, which directly explained his intention: "I don''t think he is a good thing. He has a bad mind. So I suggest that you''d better fire him so as not to...... "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him, sneered and asked, "Fang Yuan, who are you? Why should I interfere with my dealings with others? "


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and closed it again. After a while, he said stuffy, "Xia Xiaoyun, I know you look down on me and hate me more. That''s why you deliberately show kindness to Zhang Lianghua. Yes, I broke your heart, but anyway, you are my sister. As a brother, I have the right and obligation to be responsible for you. "


    With a bang, before the voice of Fang Yuan fell, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly patted the table, Teng stood up, raised her fingers to him, grinned and said in a gloomy tone: "Fang, who is your brother and sister?"


    Fangyuan''s eyes suddenly jumped, then returned to normal, smiled bitterly and said, "President Xia, what you said is too heartless?"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened the drawer, took out a thing from inside and threw it on the table: "Fang, look what it is!"


    Fang didn''t have to go over and look. He stood there and could see that it was a Dan gene identification.


    Longtou, you''re really quick. When you evacuated, you took the lead in divulging the secret to her.


    Looking at the appraisal, Fang Yuan was stunned for a long time before he gently sighed: "Alas, you know?"

 Chapter 351

    Longtou secretly arranged people to monitor the plan. After being destroyed by night soul searching, Huang Yinghua and others were hit hard. He was forced to end the plan and withdraw everyone.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Fang Yuan just gave him a warning. He immediately returned the color and gave the gene identification certificate to Xia Xiaoyun.


    In the appraisal, there is a certain result that ordinary people can''t do no matter how much money they spend, which makes Xia Xiaoyun can''t help believing its authenticity. Among them, she is a powerful proof that Chen Wanyue''s biological daughter.


    Moreover, Longtou specially wrote a letter to Xia Xiaoyun and told her many secrets without reservation.


    Finally, he made a sincere apology, asked her to forgive him for doing so, and advised her to think for the Chinese people and never make unforgivable mistakes because of their children''s private affairs, causing countless people to be hurt.


    In short, what Longtou gave Xia Xiaoyun made her understand a lot at once.


    Now she knows a lot, but it''s not enough.


    But it seems that these are not too important for the surrounding area.


    What''s important is that Xia Xiaoyun knows that Chen Wanyue is her real mother.


    But what if I know?


    Fang Yuan didn''t want Chen Wanyue from her heart. She and Xia asked to conspire against her. It''s also a victim.


    However, Fang Yuan is sure that Longtou will never tell Xia Xiaoyun about these.


    Longtou hopes Xiaoxia can misunderstand that Fangyuan and Chen Wanyue are in collusion.


    It''s more definite. Even if Fang Yuan asks Xia Xiaoyun, Xia Xiaoyun won''t believe it.


    Because he has done too much without telling her.


    With such a beautiful move, Longtou makes Xia Xiaoyun no longer trust Fangyuan.


    As Fang Yuan thought, after reading the letter left by Longtou, he didn''t see what he wanted to see. He only smiled bitterly again and looked up at Xia Xiaoyun with deep eyes.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyun''s face calmed down, but the corners of her eyes would jump from time to time, which proved that she was trying to suppress her anger.


    She really knows how to bear it.


    Otherwise, after reading these things, you won''t go to the restaurant like nobody else. It didn''t break out until Fangyuan took the initiative to come to the door, and quickly returned to the surface of normality.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like girls. She has such a deep mind.


    When a girl''s mind is deep, she will become more insidious and easy to grow old.


    After all, there is always an unclear relationship between depth and maturity.


    But he couldn''t stop Xia Xiaoyun''s growth. Although Longtou withdrew temporarily under his threat, it left him a bigger problem.


    After staring at the surrounding area for a long time, Xia Xiaoyun slowly sat on the chair, picked up the thoroughly cold coffee, drank it in a gulp, and then breathed out a heavy breath.


    Fang Yuan still stood at the table and looked at her like a prisoner waiting for the court''s sentence.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Xia Xiaoyun became calmer and colder after drinking a cup of cold coffee, without a trace of emotion.


    "You haven''t said what relationship we will have in the future and how to get along with each other."


    Fang Yuan answers like this.


    "You''re my stepfather, all right?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled with a frivolous tone: "in the future, treat her better. She is also a poor woman. At such an old age, being able to share the pain of a handsome man like you can be regarded as compensation for her suffering. "


    Fang Yuan ignored her sarcasm and said, "but I told you this morning that I was plotted..."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and interrupted him: "no matter what, you should have a relationship between husband and wife. Is that true?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan has to admit it.


    Obviously, when we have a showdown with our former sister, our future daughter-in-law and President Xia Da, we must respect the facts and say something.


    "That''s enough. What else?"


    Xia Xiaoyun tilted her head back and leaned back on the back of the chair. Her toes gently touched the ground. The big class chair shook back and forth, smiled and asked, "Mr. Fang, you won''t expect that. Let both our mother and daughter serve you? Of course, if you really have this idea, for the sake of your kindness to me in the past, I may think about it. "


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Xia Xiaoyun, can you be more serious?"


    "Am I not serious now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sat up straight with a sharp tone: "then what kind of attitude do you want me to treat you? Forget that Chen Wanyue was spoiled by your golden house, or kill her ruthlessly, and then we will start over like nothing else? "


    Fang Yuan''s mouth moved and he didn''t know what to say.


    He suddenly found that he underestimated the faucet.


    The old man seems to take out some things casually, which can make him embarrassed and unable to deal with it.


    "Come on, why are you dumb?"


    Xia Xiaoyun waited for a moment, raised her hand again and patted the table heavily: "you''re not very eloquent!"


    "Chen Wanyue is very poor, and she has been carefully calculated. I really can''t do anything about her."


    After thinking about the boss for a while, Fang Yuan said seriously, "so as long as she is willing to be with me, I won''t let her be hurt and frightened again. Anyway, my relationship with her can''t be changed. "


    "That''s a man."


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and then asked, "what else?"


    "The letter that others left you didn''t say that you are in great danger now. There is an unknown evil thing hiding in the dark to replace you, and then find that pair of embroidered shoes and try to get me again."


    When Fang Yuan said these words, the sarcastic look in Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes disappeared.


    Of course she could see that there was no need for alarmism now.


    Her personal experience in the dark world of Lop Nur is enough to explain her existence. For some things, it has a very important particularity.


    "I don''t know where the unknown creature is hiding now, what kind of conspiracy is planning to replace you, etc. But I know she''s invulnerable. Chen Wanyue lives in my house because she hurt her. "


    Fang Yuan took advantage of the situation and sat on the table. He briefly explained his encounter with Chen Wanyue in the wild that night and the fact that three young people had their hearts removed on the barren mountain in Nanshan District the night before yesterday.


    Finally, he said, "she is like a poisonous snake, staring at your every move and studying you at any time -- in this way, she can become you in the future, deceive me, deceive anyone, and try to get close to me."


    "Can I smoke?"


    Fang Yuanming said that his mouth was dry and he still wanted to smoke.


    Xia Xiaoyun silently took out a box of cigarettes from the drawer.


    This time, she didn''t smoke with Fang Yuan because she had a sense of crisis she had never had before.


    A person may not be afraid of death after suffering too many blows and setbacks.


    But she could never accept that she was replaced by a terrible unknown creature. In her image, she lived in this world and did some crazy things.


    That''s, you can''t rest in peace.


    Therefore, no matter what Xia Xiaoyun''s attitude towards Fangyuan, she has to treat it seriously.


    "What I said sounds like a fantasy story, doesn''t it?"


    Fang Yuan flicked the ash and laughed at himself¡° But in fact, it may really happen -- the person who sent you videos and these things tried every means to prevent us from being together. Although it can play those roles in the legend, there is no doubt that he has no way to prevent unidentified creatures from replacing you. "


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Xia Xiaoyun spoke. Her voice was very dry and hoarse.


    "Originally, the best way is for me to stay with you. Well, it''s better to be 24 hours. In this way, even if I can''t protect your absolute safety, the king of Jiuyou won''t want to replace you."


    Fang Yuan said, "some people don''t want us to do this because they still have an extravagant hope that after you are replaced, the fuse causing disaster will completely fail. To put it bluntly, they are gambling. As for your life and death, it doesn''t matter. "


    If Longtou doesn''t tell Xia Xiaoyun the truth, Fangyuan will definitely accompany her and protect her as a brother or lover at any time.


    But now she knows.


    If you are a girl, you can''t accept such a man who has a relationship with your mother.


    Therefore, no matter how open Xia Xiaoyun looks, she doesn''t seem to want to see the square again.


    In this way, the chance of Jiuyou King replacing her has greatly increased.


    Perhaps, let the king of Jiuyou replace Xia Xiaoyun, and then let Fangyuan deal with her with his own skills (including feelings), strive to make her correct, eliminate the disaster, and give her a happy life like a fairy tale -- this is the deepest purpose of Longtou and others.


    As for how miserable Xia Xiaoyun''s fate is, they have no time to take into account.


    "Will you be sad when I die?"


    After Xia Xiaoyun asked this sentence, she answered, "you must be sad because we really loved each other."


    Fang Yuan was surprised and said, "do you want to take the initiative to die?"


    "Those people try their best to stop you from being with me. The so-called nine Youwang always hides in the dark and doesn''t touch me, just because I''m very important now and can''t die."


    Xia Xiaoyun gave a silent sneer and said faintly, "since I have to die sooner or later, why do I have to wait until they get what they want? If they want to use my greed for life and fear of death to achieve their goals, they simply underestimate me. "


    Then she stood up and walked to the French window.


    After opening a window, a wind blew in, blowing her hair and hitting her face. It hurt a little.


    Fang Yuan quickly followed.


    He was afraid that Xia Xiaoyun would really jump.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t jump so stupid that I really want to die."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked out of the window and gently bit her lower lip: "since God let me come to this world for a walk, of course, I won''t just be used and played with -- even so, I have the right to resist, right?"


    She turned and looked around.


    Fang Yuan understood what she meant: "do you want to try to change your destiny?"


    "Whether you succeed or not, as long as you work hard, even if you die after failure, you will die more willingly."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath and stretched out her right hand.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "why, shake hands again?"


    "Ang, shake hands and form an alliance."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "I need you to help me."


    "OK, let me help you."


    "But I won''t love you anymore."


    "I understand."


    "So don''t interfere in my private life."


    "Zhang Lianghua, it''s really not a good thing."


    Fang Yuan frowned and said, "he''s not for you. Listen to me once."


    "We are allies."


    Xia Xiaoyun held Fang Yuan''s hand and squeezed it hard: "I won''t interfere with you, Chen Wanyue, with any woman."


    Fang Yuan slowly released her hand: "you have changed."


    "If you were me, you wouldn''t change?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.

 Chapter 352

    Zhang Lianghua came to the company for less than two days and won the favor of the beautiful president.


    Fang Yuan felt very strange, especially after he explained the danger Xiao Xia was facing, she insisted on communicating with Zhang Lianghua. This problem is worth pondering.


    When Fang Yuan came to the stairs, he suddenly realized.


    Some people have been interfering with Xia Xiaoyun and Fangyuan, so she wants to see if those people will interfere with them if she contacts with another man.


    Especially the first time she was involved in a girl -- she was determined not to give it to Fangyuan, but wanted to try what would happen when she gave it to another man!


    To put it bluntly, she just wanted to experiment with Zhang Lianghua, so she didn''t hesitate to take out her innocent body.


    As for Zhang Lianghua''s fate, Xia Xiaoyun will not consider what will change.


    She chose Zhang Lianghua because she saw that Fang Yuan didn''t like him.


    It can be proved that no matter how much she hates Fangyuan, there is always him in her deepest heart.


    Maybe, even if I die, I won''t put it down.


    More because after knowing that they are not brothers and sisters, they can love him in good faith.


    "Changed, she really changed. At least her kindness is being slowly destroyed by those people."


    After Fang Yuan Huoran thought about these things clearly, he sat on the steps with a headache and put his hands around his head.


    He doesn''t want Xia Xiaoyun to lose the least kindness, even if he really hates Zhang Lianghua.


    After all, no matter how shabby Zhang Lianghua is, he will not be sacrificed as a victim. There is a line in the film starring Xingye that says: people are born of people and demons are born of demons.


    Zhang Lianghua, of course, was born to Zhang Lianghua. If he had any accident, his mother would be very sad.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Yuan feels that Xia Xiaoyun''s decision is unfair to Zhang Lianghua.


    For Zhang Lianghua''s fucking sake, Fang Yuan thinks he has the responsibility to warn him and persuade him not to jump off the cliff blindly. It''s silly.


    It happened that vice president Zhang had called Fang Yuan several times and asked him to come to the office.


    However, when Fang Yuan endured the lofty face of vice president Zhang and patiently suggested that he had better stay away from President Xia, Zhang Lianghua immediately smiled happily: "Hey, hey, assistant Fang, are you really persuading me to stay away from President Xia?"


    Fang Yuan nodded: "vice president Zhang, please believe me, it''s for your good -- it''s very dangerous."


    "Assistant Fang, I just found out now that you not only look ridiculous, but also think more ridiculous."


    Zhang Lianghua, sitting behind his desk, held his arms in his hands, tilted his head back and pointed his nostrils at the square: "yesterday afternoon, I heard that you knew president Xia before, pursued her hard and achieved good results, so you regarded president Xia as your girlfriend, so you felt very unhappy after I got president Xia''s favor, This is why she came to persuade me to stay away from her. "


    Looking at the unknown face, Fang Yuan didn''t give him a punch until he spent the boss''s strength. He could only smile, turn around and leave: "well, I have the right to treat what I just said as farting."


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Lianghua stood up.


    Fang Yuan stopped, turned to look at him and asked, "what else?"


    "I asked you to come, not to listen to you, but to arrange your work."


    Zhang Lianghua''s business appearance.


    "I found that you are a dementia."


    Fang Yuan is not in the mood to talk about work with vice president Zhang. After dropping this sentence, he opened the door and went out.


    "You, you are so unreasonable! I want to report to President Xia and ask you to be dismissed as a leaderless scum! "


    When Zhang Lianghua shouted angrily, the telephone on the table rang.


    As soon as I saw the caller ID, the anger on Zhang Lianghua''s face immediately disappeared. I took a deep breath and picked it up with an unassuming look: "President Xia, I''m Zhang Lianghua."


    "Vice president Zhang, did assistant Fang go to your place?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked straight to the point.


    Zhang Lianghua raised his eyebrows and said truthfully, "he just left."


    "What did he say?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again.


    "He said, he said --"


    After deliberately hesitating, Zhang Lianghua said, "assistant Fang warned me to stay away from you in the future, otherwise there will be big trouble."


    Fang Yuan, we are all forced to this point. Why do you think of others and don''t get worse like me?


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth slowly bloomed a sad smile.


    "President Xia, I don''t really mean that to you. I just think I''m lucky to get your attention."


    Zhang Lianghua''s cautious voice came from the microphone.


    With temptation and falsehood.


    Xia Xiaoyun laughed silently, but softly said, "Zhang, you must not think much about it. I want to associate with anyone, but not the ex boyfriend has the final say."


    After Xia Xiaoyun said this, vice president Zhang felt very relaxed like eating 18000 ginseng fruits.


    He is nothing. Of course, he can infer the change of President Xia''s heart from what President Xia said about his "ex boyfriend".


    But the problem is that he seems to have forgotten a famous saying: a woman''s heart is the most difficult thing to figure out.


    Unless, this woman is as simple as inside and outside, like a piece of white paper.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, in the public relations department, where the atmosphere was much more dignified than usual, Zhang Xin was the first to stand up, walked to the door of Fangyuan office and said softly, "brother yuan, it''s time to get off work. Do you have anything else to tell?"


    "Nothing. You should get off work when you get off work. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    When he came back, he took a pen and scrawled on a piece of paper. His face was full of a kind smile.


    After Zhang Xin smiled back, she turned around and winked at her colleagues and walked out quickly.


    "We have to find a way to solve the worries of these children."


    Mr. Fang murmured. When he walked out of the door, he found that Mobei had not left, so he stood at her desk. When he saw him coming out, he quickly lowered his head.


    "Xiao Bei, what''s up?"


    Fang Yuan asked with a kind smile.


    "In the morning, my parents came."


    The sound of Mobei is like a mosquito humming.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fang''s ear power was very good, so he could hear clearly: "Oh, really? Good thing, good thing. When I have time, I''ll visit the second old man. "


    Mobei looked up a little, and his voice was much louder, but his face was a little blushed: "my father and I said that I would like to invite you to my house tonight..."


    "Tonight?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned. When he was about to say that he had no time, Mobei finally looked at him.


    The clear eyes are full of fear of being declined and shy expectations.


    Fangyuan really has something to do tonight -- even if he doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Lianghua to accompany president Xia, he has to go home and tell Chen Wanyue that Xia Xiaoyun knows the truth.


    However, after seeing the look in Mo Beibei''s eyes, his mouth moved for several times, but he didn''t mean to say anything politely: the refusal at this time, no matter what the reason, can hurt the girl as simple as white paper.


    "Aren''t you free? Forget it. Anyway, I told my father you were busy. "


    When Mobei forced a smile, he could see the disappointment in his eyes, even if he was blind.


    "Why not?"


    Mr. Fang was really reluctant to let such a girl down. He picked his eyebrows and sophisticated: "brother yuan was thinking about what to bring when he went to see the second old man."


    Wow, with Fangyuan''s words, I felt that the whole room suddenly lit up.


    Mo Beibei seemed to jump down, patted his little hand and said, "great -- well, you don''t have to buy anything. As long as brother yuan is willing to go, they will be very happy!"


    In fact, the girl can see that brother yuan didn''t want to go. He just couldn''t bear to decline her.


    But she was happy.


    After all, girls of her age don''t just bring men home to show their parents.


    "Hey, hey, what can I do without anything? This is disrespect for the elderly. Wow, let''s go to the supermarket first. "


    Fang Yuan snapped and snapped his fingers.


    Some people say that the unit is herding sheep after work.


    This sentence is true. No matter how beautiful the boss of the unit is and how good the treatment is, he can''t compare with his own home.


    At a little over five o''clock, hundreds of employees continued to walk out of the hall on the first floor. Isn''t it like herding sheep?


    Everyone looked relaxed, and the sound of car horns in the parking lot came one after another.


    Fang Yuan walked down the steps and began to look up to see if there was a taxi on the distant road. When Mo Beibei came by, he handed him the small bag: "brother yuan, wait a minute, I''ll pick up the car."


    "What, you have a car?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    Mobei smiled and ran to the farthest corner of the parking lot.


    Soon, Fang Yuan also smiled: the car in Mobei is actually a second-hand electric car.


    It''s 300 yuan a car, but it''s clean. It seems that I bought it on the way after work yesterday.


    "How''s my car?"


    Mobei has no sense of "such a beautiful woman is not afraid of losing face by riding a broken electric car". When she comes to the front and back of the square, her toes touch the ground and she smiles and smiles. It''s so cute.


    More attracted the attention of many people.


    "Well, good, good, economical and environmentally friendly."


    Fang Yuan sincerely gave the girl a thumbs up.


    "Then come up quickly and I''ll take you."


    Mobei chuckled and clicked the back seat with his chin.


    "You took me?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He deliberately said it was better not to do it, but he was afraid it would hurt the girl''s self-esteem, so he had to say, "I''d better take you. If you drive me, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded to death. "


    In fact, no matter who they carry, Mr. Fang will be scolded to death. Scolding him for a pig will arch a good cabbage.


    "OK, then you ride a bike."


    Mobei didn''t care. He got off the bus and took back his bag from Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan said it would be too hypocritical to wait until the road to carry her.


    Brother yuan is not that kind of person. After getting on the bus, he turned back and said, "come on, sit on, drive back to the palace!"


    Mobei smiled sweetly and sat obliquely in the back seat of the electric car. With his left hand carrying his bag and his right hand naturally, he hugged the small waist around.


    Whoever is hugged by such a beautiful girl, the happiness index will rise sharply.


    Fang Yuan was the same. When she was shaken in her heart, she saw Xia Xiaoyun come out of the hall with the company of Laura.


    Followed by Zhang Lianghua with a high spirited face.


    What a coincidence.


    Fang Yuan scolded, rushed to Xia Xiaoyun, smiled friendly, and turned back to start the electric car.


    In the moment he looked back, he could see the indifferent anger in President Xia''s eyes.


    Alas, you have to, don''t you?


    Mr. Fang sighed in his heart, drove an electric car among several family cars, walked like a fish in water, and soon came to the road and turned right.


    "Brother yuan, have you really talked to President Xia about friends before?"


    Just when Fang Yuan didn''t know what to think, Mo Beibei in the back seat asked.

 Chapter 353

    Where there are people is the Jianghu.


    Fang Yuan admitted that this sentence was right. In fact, he was more convinced of another sentence: where there are women, there are gossip.


    What a simple girl like a piece of white paper?


    When talking to anyone at ordinary times, there will be a timid expression in her clear eyes (not Chen Wanyue''s cowardice. Although Aunt Chen''s expression in her eyes can make men move), people can''t bear to keep her saying some wrong words, which will only make her think that the world is the best like taking care of her baby.


    But after only two days of work, she was quickly polluted by the women of all sizes in the public relations department. She became gossip and began to inquire about her personal feelings.


    This made Mr. Fang secretly sigh that he was not good and stained a piece of white paper.


    However, Fang Yuan also knows that even if he does not bring Mobei to the public relations department, as long as she takes part in social work, she will eventually change due to the general environment.


    "Why, are you very interested?"


    Fang Yuan turned back and looked at Mo Beibei''s face with a smile.


    Mobei obviously noticed something. His small face turned red, his long eyelashes dropped, and he hummed like a mosquito: "brother yuan, I''m sorry. I just listened to their gossip. I really couldn''t help asking."


    If she doesn''t care about the surrounding area, how can she ask according to her character?


    Of course, Fang Yuan understood very well, so he didn''t intend to hide it from her: "there''s nothing I''m sorry about. They are right. I met President Xia since the beginning of autumn last year. After the Spring Festival this year, I decided to fall in love. However, our emotional development has encountered an insurmountable bottleneck, or misunderstanding. From these two days, our road has come to an end. In the future, I will be friends at most. Well, it can only be friends. "


    After hearing the obvious self mockery in Fangyuan''s last sentence, the uneasiness on Mobei''s small face became more obvious, as if brother yuan was pushed away by President Xia, and the culprit was her.


    "Ho ho."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "to be honest, I''m really unwilling and uncomfortable now. Maybe I''ll drink or something. I''m very disappointed in the world and want to die or live. But as the saying goes, time is the best doctor for wounds. As long as it takes a while, I''ll be fine. Maybe I''ll be happy again. It''s a word. "


    Mo Beibei whispered, "what sentence?"


    Looking up at the flowing clouds in the sky ahead, Fang Yuan said faintly, "it''s more suitable for me. Maybe it''s waiting for me at the corner not far ahead. Of course, if I can live. "


    Yes, even if Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care about the relationship between Fang Yuan and Chen Wanyue, she still deeply loves him - can the great love dissolve the corpse poison in him?


    Therefore, if Xia Xiaoyun really does that to Fangyuan, he will certainly refuse without hesitation.


    A real man, after falling in love with a woman, will only think of her wholeheartedly.


    Fang Yuan will never let herself accept Xia Xiaoyun after being poisoned by corpse.


    This is what he said to Xia Xiaoyun today, but deliberately ignored the necrotic poison, which played a decisive role in it.


    Xia Wanyue doesn''t want to be hated by Chen Wanyue, but she doesn''t want to.


    Isn''t buddy great?


    For no reason, Fang Yuan flashed this sentence in his mind and then smiled.


    It''s just this smile. It''s really bitter.


    People with a dark future have to bear too much pressure. They haven''t collapsed. They can still take Mo Beibei to the supermarket. Despite her persuasion, they bought something for thousands of yuan, which makes the girl feel the shyness and happiness of her boyfriend when he first entered the house.


    After Fang Yuan said that the premise was that he could live, they didn''t continue this topic.


    However, he could see the worry concealed by the forced smile from the clear eyes of Mobei.


    Also, some kind of eager to try.


    The child is so interested in me. I have to pay attention to discretion when I associate with her in the future.


    Several times, when Mo Beibei bit his lips and made up his mind to say something, Fang Yuan spoke first in time. With his excellent eloquence, he controlled the conversation direction and came to the community with laughter.


    Before reaching the door of the unit, Fang Yuan saw an old middle-aged couple in simple clothes standing in front of the flower bed, slightly shrinking their neck and stooping their waist. Even if someone who didn''t know passed by, they would give others a kind smile.


    This is the parents of mobeibei. Like many parents who have cultivated an excellent daughter, they hide their pride (no matter who has a daughter like mobeibei, they will be proud) when they come to the city. They will only express their respect for the city people, but inadvertently show an uneasy inferiority complex.


    It''s like they can live in this community, just as these city people appreciate it.


    In fact, they have nothing to do with them.


    Their almost flattering smile will only make them feel more superior and then despise them.


    After learning that his daughter''s boss was coming to visit, he waited for assistant Fang at the door of the unit a full hour in advance.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Now she is definitely dressed like an urban white-collar worker in the desert north, so she won''t care what others think of her. After jumping off the electric car, she ran like a deer, hugged her father''s neck, giggled and turned a circle, then took her mother''s left arm, turned back and blinked at Fangyuan, and said crisply, "here, he is Fangyuan!"


    Usually, she always calls Fang Yuan brother yuan.


    Now, in front of their parents, they call them by their first name, which itself shows what.


    Only in front of this rural old couple can Mobei release her cheerful girl nature as much as possible?


    Well, it''s very good. Unlike some people whose conscience was eaten by dogs, after going to college outside, they began to dislike their parents who raised them and felt that they were ashamed of themselves when they came to the city.


    This is the real pure, kind and grateful girl. I hope to keep that clean heart all the time.


    Mr. Fang sighed in his heart. After parking the car, he walked quickly to the couple and bowed slightly: "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Ah, good, good!"


    Father Mo didn''t expect that Mr. Fang, who was dressed brightly and looked like a childe of the world, would lower his identity and take the initiative to bow and say hello to them. He was at a loss. He would only rub a pair of rough hands and smile foolishly. He didn''t know what to say.


    As for Mo mu, she is a rural woman who has never seen the world. Let alone talking to Fang Yuan. If it weren''t for some reason (Mr. Fang, but the man whose daughter brought home for the first time), I believe she didn''t even have the courage to look at Fang Yuan.


    "Dad, you won''t let Fang Yuan stand and talk outside, will you? Also, you can call him Mr. Fang. "


    Seeing that his parents were too embarrassed, Mobei quickly released his mother and shook his father''s arm. His charming and angry appearance made people very excited.


    Father Mo woke up as if from a dream. He quickly raised his hand and bent down and asked Mr. Fang to go home.


    "Uncle, don''t be so polite, or I''ll feel bad. Well, don''t call me Mr. Fang, just call me Fangyuan. "


    Fang Yuan looked at Mo Beibei, who was hiding behind his mother, covered his mouth and smiled. He stared at her angrily and turned back to the car to get something.


    "Fang Xian, Fang Yuan, I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Mo Fu quickly took the gift from Fang Yuan and smiled proudly (it''s the first time someone has brought him so many valuable gifts, thanks to his daughter''s blessing). He grabbed the past without saying anything, and complained repeatedly: "come on, why do you bring so many things? It''s very expensive?"


    "Not expensive, just a little thought."


    Seeing that Mo Fu is so determined to take things, it''s hard for Fang Yuan to argue with him.


    Obviously, the desert father, who is used to farming, doesn''t bother to go upstairs with things.


    On the contrary, Mobei''s mother, who was held by Mobei''s arm, had to pause a little every few steps and raise her hand to wipe her forehead.


    It seems that she hasn''t fully recovered from her serious illness.


    Although the couple wore simple clothes and looked at least seven or eight years older than themselves due to the wind and sun, their eyebrows were in a trance with the shadow of the north of the desert.


    From this point of view, when the desert couple were young, they were also handsome and beautiful.


    Mobeibei inherited the advantages of the husband and wife. It''s better than the blue.


    "Come, sit, sit -- Beibei, sit with Fang and Fangyuan. Don''t be busy. We''ll just come."


    As soon as he entered the door, Mo Fu urged his daughter to accompany Fang Yuan to sit on the sofa. He and his wife began to be busy.


    Mobei Beijiao agreed with a smile and sat on the sofa with Fang Yuan.


    "Beibei, cough, what, Xiaobei, I think you''d better get busy, or I won''t be able to sit here."


    Fang Yuan called Mobei with Mo Fu and quickly changed his mouth.


    It''s not hypocrisy for him to say so. I''m not used to sitting here like an uncle and asking his elders to bring him tea and water and wash fruit with melon seeds.


    Mobei shook his head lovably, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Fangyuan, just sit here, or my father and mother will be upset. I don''t know how to thank you for taking care of me."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t take care of you."


    After listening to Mo Beibei''s words, Fang Yuan didn''t force any more. He smiled and began to look at the house, thinking: you just told them I took care of you more, but you wouldn''t say I almost strangled you? Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so polite to me. They would have kicked me out with a rolling pin.


    Compared with yesterday, there are more things in the house today and the cleaning is cleaner. From this, we can see that both the desert family and the husband and wife are good housekeeping.


    Cigarettes, melon seeds, fruits, tea, etc. were brought to the table by the desert couple like water, regardless of the politeness of the surrounding area.


    Of these things, only cigarettes can interest Mr. Fang.


    But obviously, from the gentle cough of the desert mother from time to time, Fang Yuan can see that her lungs are bad and she will no longer smoke (I have to lie to the four bad young people who won''t smoke, drink, smoke, gamble and whore when the desert father offers cigarettes again and again), so she can only drink water with a teacup.


    Mo Beibei didn''t reveal the lies of the surrounding area. He just looked at him chatting with his father and looked silly. When his mother coughed to remind her to go to the kitchen to work, he blushed and quickly stood up and ran to the kitchen.


    Because she was in a panic (she was found by her mother staring at Fang Yuan like a flower maniac), the action of Mobei Bei was somewhat deformed. When she ran to the kitchen door, her foot slipped, she instinctively shouted, and the small slippers on her right foot kicked out, revealing her white feet without silk stockings.

 Chapter 354

    The biggest embarrassment for a particularly simple girl is to take a man home for the first time, but make a fool of herself.


    Although Fang Yuan took a look and quickly moved away his eyes, Mo Beibei was still blushing with shame. Water mist floated in his eyes. No matter how painful his ankle was, he quickly lowered his head, jumped on one foot, put on his shoes, turned and ran into the kitchen.


    Of course, Mo Fu also saw it. He seemed very embarrassed. After a few dry coughs, he turned around and picked up the fruit plate and handed it to Fang Yuan. He asked him to have a taste of what he said. The apples planted in his house (they were preserved by soil after last year''s bumper harvest).


    You can''t eat around.


    Mo Fu was obviously not good at talking. He didn''t even dare to look at Fang Yuan. He just smiled. When he had just finished an apple, he immediately picked up the fruit plate.


    Fang Yuan had no choice but to eat again.


    I haven''t swallowed the last bite yet. I''m paying attention to his desert father at any time--


    "Well, what, uncle, I''ve already eaten two. I really can''t eat any more."


    Fang Yuan had to take the fruit plate, put it on the table, and try to find a common language: "the color, aroma and taste of this apple are much better than those bright apples on the market. Did you grow it yourself?"


    Sure enough, after Fang Yuan mentioned this topic, the always cautious desert father immediately changed into a person with pride in his face, nodded and said, "well, he planted it himself. When the fruit falls, I pick up the biggest one and save it with soil. It''s delicious! "


    Mo Fu''s family doesn''t have an orchard, but he has planted several apple trees in his "private plot" for his family to eat.


    The main income of the desert family depends on his father working on the construction site.


    The way he said to preserve Apple soil is very simple: pick up some of the best apples, put them in a straw pier woven with wheat straw, wrap them with cotton, wrap them with a layer of plastic cloth and put them under the Kang.


    Apples preserved by this method are very different from those in the cold storage. They can make them more delicious and sweet on the basis of preserving the original freshness of apples.


    Of course, this storage method is only suitable for "retail investors" and cannot be mass produced. Moreover, due to temperature and other reasons, some apples will rot after the fruit winters.


    After Fang Yuan opened the conversation, Mo Fu talked endlessly, from the fruit tree to the construction site, from the construction to the childhood of Mo Beibei, and then how she was sensible and hard, so she went to a famous university in the south.


    "Well, it''s all thanks to you. If it weren''t for your help, Beibei wouldn''t be able to find such a decent job -- come, eat apples."


    Mo Fu said all the inventory in his stomach. When he didn''t know what to say next, he had to pick up the fruit tray again.


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly. Fortunately, before he declined, Mo Mu came out of the kitchen with a plate.


    Immediately, father Mo found a new topic: "come on, this is our own little hen, this is our own water chestnut, this is the toon bud on our own tree, this is our family..."


    From Mo Fu''s family, Fang Yuan knew that he misunderstood his relationship with Mo Beibei.


    He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t bear to see Mobei limping out and into the kitchen.


    Seven or eight dishes are all our specialties.


    What''s more rare is that the cooking skills of the mother and daughter of the desert family are stunned. Although the patterns can''t be compared with the big hotel, the color, smell and smell are quite excellent. Mr. Fang threw away his cheeks and really killed him.


    The more delicious he ate, the less gentlemanly he was, and the more prosperous the smile on the faces of the desert couple.


    From time to time, I took a look at my daughter, Mobei, sitting around, slightly drooping his eyes. Maybe he had a few drinks. His face was absolutely charming and infinite under the light.


    Unknowingly, it was already 8:00 p.m. and all the leftovers on the table were removed. My father made our own wild tea.


    After father Mo finished making our wild tea, Fang Yuan looked at the bedroom and smiled apologetically: "uncle, aunt, it''s getting late. I think I should go back too. Well, today''s dinner is the most delicious one I have had for many years. Hey, hey, in the future, I will often come to the tooth sacrifice. "


    Sitting on the sofa next to watching TV, Mo Mu quickly stood up and shouted in the bedroom, "Beibei, you come out for a while, Fangyuan is leaving."


    "Oh, ah..."


    Maybe it was because of foot pain. Mobei, who went to the bedroom, just promised, and gave a light shout.


    Fangyuan heard the sound of broken glass bottles.


    When he was stunned, Mu Mo hurried to the bedroom, opened the door and said, "scare, Beibei, why did you cut your foot?"


    Fang Yuan hurried over and looked in.


    Mobei is sitting on the edge of the Kang, her right foot kicks on the edge of the Kang. There are broken wine bottles on the ground. She is holding a paper towel and pressing her small face red to the heart of her left foot.


    The square is clear: before eating, north of the North was scared and sprained, and now it was swollen. She used the native method of our house to wipe the Baijiu, hoping to detumescence.


    Mother Mo said outside that Fang Yuan was leaving. When she was anxious to come out to deliver, she accidentally hit the wine bottle on the bedside table on the ground -- coincidentally, her uninjured left foot stepped on the broken glass and made a blood hole.


    Seeing her daughter injured, mother Mo was just about to go in, but Fang Yuan took the first step: "aunt, let me come."


    Mr. Fang has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. He has been shot and injured -- he has long been refined into an expert surgeon. It is a piece of cake to deal with this kind of sprain bandage.


    Therefore, when he saw that Mobei needed help, he volunteered.


    However, when he walked into the boudoir of Mobei, he realized that it was inappropriate: it seemed inappropriate.


    Instinctively, when Fang Yuan turned around and was about to go out, he saw the honest old desert, pulled his daughter-in-law to follow in, and closed the door considerately.


    Eh, what are you playing with? You really treat me as your son-in-law for the first time. I''ve only known your daughter for three days. Don''t worry about me.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. It was a little embarrassing.


    However, after smelling the bloody smell in the house, I put these embarrassments behind me: just as the so-called beauty is still bleeding and suffering, you have to scruple the secular etiquette and apply oil under your feet. Isn''t that too inhuman?


    Anyway, as long as the heart is open, I''m not afraid of other people''s gossip. Ghosts call at the door in the middle of the night.


    Quickly adjust your mind, Fang Yuan walked to the Kang and naturally complained: "Why are you so careless, sprained your foot and cut yourself."


    "I, I''m a little stupid."


    Mo Beibei bowed her head and bit her lips. It seemed that if she said another word, she would cry in shame.


    I don''t dare to make Xiaobei sister cry. She will be struck by thunder.


    "Let me go, let me see if there''s a thorn."


    Fang Yuan bent his knees and knelt on one knee on a small shoe in the north of the desert. With his left hand, he grabbed the girl''s white show foot and grabbed the paper towel in her hand.


    When he took out the girl''s show feet, he could obviously feel her body shaking, her breathing accelerating, and subconsciously retracting her feet.


    "Don''t move."


    Fang Yuan didn''t look at her and gave her a soft drink.


    Mobei really dared not move.


    Pick up the show foot and turn it up slightly. You can see a piece of broken glass the size of a fingernail, which pierces into the foot''s heart. Blood is flowing rapidly along the broken glass.


    "So careless."


    Fang Yuan frowned, pinched the broken glass with his two right hands, and suddenly asked, "when is your birthday?"


    "Ah?"


    Mobei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuan would suddenly ask her birthday, and then blurted out, "on the spring equinox every year -- ah!"


    Before she finished, she let out a low cry.


    The broken glass with blood was taken out of her foot by Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan suddenly asked her about her birthday to divert her attention, so that when she saw him taking out the glass, she would be instinctively nervous and cause muscle contraction, which would be more painful.


    "Well, the problem is not too big. Do you have band aids?"


    Fang Yuan put the broken glass on the ground at any time, picked up the veil (used by Mo Beibei to wipe his ankle), stained with half of the residual wine in the wine bottle, grabbed xiuzu''s left hand and exerted a little force to make the wound heal temporarily after being squeezed, and quickly wiped around the wound.


    There are really band aids in Mobei''s bedside table, just as she knew she would be pierced by glass.


    Put a cross pattern on her foot, Fang Yuan put it down and picked up her right foot.


    Many people say that feet are a girl''s second face.


    This sentence is true. The more beautiful a girl is, the more beautiful her feet will be. Even if Mr. Fang has a positive attitude and has no foot hobby, he still can''t help shaking his heart when holding this beautiful foot that looks like curd fat and warm jade carving.


    Some feelings can infect each other.


    The area with quite good willpower stirred up in my heart, not to mention the desert north, which was holding xiuzu.


    Five toes like lying silkworms stretched nervously, and then tightly clasped them again. When she made a tiny nasal sound, she slowly lay flat on the Kang.


    This is due to the girl''s contradictory psychology when she is extremely shy and doesn''t know whether to resist or obey.


    Can only escape.


    Originally, I stared at xiuzu in a daze. There was a voice in my heart shouting at the bewitching circle. After hearing the gentle nasal sound of Mobei north, I suddenly woke up and wanted to give myself a mouth: Fang, don''t be so dirty, OK?


    "Well, what, Xiaobei, in fact, your sprain is not too serious. I''ll keep you alive soon. You can''t delay going to work tomorrow."


    Fang Yuan coughed, dipped some wine from the broken bottle with his fingers, and gently rubbed it on his swollen ankles.


    "Round, square, are you distracting me again to reset my ankle?"


    The girl spoke, her voice was so soft, just like the soft spring breeze outside the window, blowing on her ears. It was so comfortable.


    "Scared, how do you know?"


    When Fang Yuan smiled, he suddenly said, "Hey, why is there a scorpion on your bed?"


    "Ah, where is it!"


    No girl is not afraid of scorpions. Mobei is the same. She sits up like a spring in the soft voice. She is nervous. Just when she wants to lower her head, she hears a crisp click.


    "Er!"


    When Mobei was gnashing his teeth, when Fang Yuan stood up, he casually patted her on her show foot and said with a smile: "I know I''m diverting your nervous attention and being deceived. Why are there scorpions on your Kang?"


    "Yes, there is a big scorpion."


    The little face turned pale and quickly turned red in the north of the desert. He stared at the surrounding area for a moment. Suddenly, he bit his teeth again, reached out and hugged him. The cerebellar bag lay in his heart and murmured, "yesterday, he almost stung me -- but I didn''t die. He just stung my heart and planted a poison thorn in my heart. The venom quickly infects and hurts. "

 Chapter 355

    The wind is very light and warm. Whether it is night or not, it is still spreading green all over the mountains and fields.


    On the small road outside Shentang Town, Nanshan District, many people come out for a walk at night.


    Although people who have worked hard all day have no bars, discos or cinemas to go to, nature has given them the fresh air that city people expect, as well as the stars in the sky.


    Blinking, I watched a man walk up to Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang is less than 50 years old this year. She is running back from the reservoir with several neighborhood women. When she sees someone stopping in front of and behind her face, she instinctively steps back and looks at him up and down: "Yeah, who are you?"


    "Hello, aunt."


    The other party is a young man in his twenties. His glasses occasionally shine under the starlight. They look very literate. At first glance, they can remind people of college students.


    "I want to ask you about a man who is a college classmate."


    After the young man said the name of a famous university in the south, he explained his intention: "her name is mo Beibei. She is a classmate of our class. When she just graduated, she once went to a newspaper for an internship, but I don''t know what happened. She suddenly resigned and went home. The boss of the newspaper had a good impression of her, so he entrusted me to find her. "


    After listening to the young man, Aunt Wang said, "ah, you''re looking for Xiaobei of the village head desert family? Well, that''s a good boy, the little beauty of shiliba village. Hee hee, young man, do you come to pursue others under the guise of work? "


    The young man smiled and said nothing. It was a tacit agreement.


    Aunt Wang was a little proud and regretful when she guessed what others wanted: "Alas, it''s a pity that you''re a few days late. Two days ago? Well, just two days ago, she went to work in the city. I heard that the welfare of her work unit was very good. She was given a big villa when she first went to work. The old desert couple cleaned up before dawn this morning and went to the days of city people. "


    From Aunt Wang''s chatter, the young man knows a lot about the north of the desert.


    Finally, he said his sincere thanks and walked to a car on the roadside not far away.


    After closing the door, the young man whispered to the two people sitting in the back seat, "there are people in Mobei, school and Shentang town. The results of our open and secret visits are consistent, very simple girls."


    "Well, you can exclude her from the suspect list."


    On the back seat of the dark car, after the two people were silent for a long time, one of them fell down the window, looked at the stars in the sky and murmured to himself: "the biggest suspect, but the cleanest -- King Jiuyou, what kind of face would you use to approach Fang Laosan?"


    Of course, he didn''t know what the king of Jiuyou would look like to approach the surrounding area.


    All he knew was that after Mobei summoned up the courage to hold him, the girl''s good smell of the girl''s body, like the fuse to ignite the explosive package, suddenly detonated the original needs of the man who was suppressed by him in the deepest part of his soul.


    As the saying goes, eating marrow and knowing taste, forced by the threat of the flower demon, Fang Yuan never touched any woman after she killed the seventh poor woman, until she was secretly plotted by Chen Wanyue that night.


    That night''s madness was to completely release the tiger of primitive needs, which was strongly suppressed in the surrounding area, from the cage, vertically and horizontally, jumping and roaring excitedly in the vast heaven and earth.


    If it weren''t for too many things that have happened in the past two days, I believe Mr. Fang can lie on the woman''s belly all day -- men, once they are willing to degenerate, they don''t care what shame is.


    It is precisely because too many things have happened that Mr. Fang, who eats marrow and knows how to taste after a few years, has to control the tiger, even temporarily.


    But before he put the tiger in the cage again, Mobei''s impulsive practice released it again, so that he could no longer control and control it. After a moment of hesitation, he hugged the girl tightly and kissed her with his head down.


    The girl''s kissing action was so astringent that it even hurt his tongue.


    But do men care about this little injury?


    God said: No, he just threw the girl down on the Kang like a hungry tiger and began to roughly tear people''s clothes.


    Oh.


    God sighed again. With a look of hatred for iron but not steel, he glared at a man and scolded: you Sabi, what''s the hurry? Don''t you know what girls need most is ambiguity and romance, not the killing of red fruits? In this way, you''ll scare her!


    Sure enough, when Mr. Fang, who is proficient in some aspects of technology, lowered her head and gently bit the girl''s most proud youth, she woke up with a cry and instinctively stretched out her hand to push him.


    Mr. Fang, who has been possessed frequently, doesn''t care that he has frightened the girl. He raises his hand, grabs her hand, pushes it aside and continues some of his indecent movements.


    However, when a drop of tears cleaner than the cold star in the cold night fell on the back of the left hand stretched out by Fang Yuan, it was like a flood. Just one wave put out his evil fire.


    The mosquito''s low cry, as if it had just sounded, hit Mr. Fang''s eardrum like a heavy hammer.


    Shit, what am I doing?


    With great shame and remorse, when Mr. Fang quickly raised his head, he had pulled the blanket over the girl, turned to look at the door and said hoarsely, "yes, I''m sorry, I''m an asshole, I..."


    The girl didn''t speak, but she stopped crying.


    "Xiao Bei, just take it as if you were bitten by a dog just now. Don''t put it in your heart. I, I''m gone."


    Fang Yuan willingly compared himself to a donkey for the first time, and then walked quickly to the door.


    "Square."


    The girl''s low voice came from under the blanket.


    Fang Yuan stopped, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    "I, I don''t blame you, I''m still very happy -- I, I''m just a little afraid."


    The girl was silent for a long time before she told her true feelings.


    "Do not rejoice, be afraid, for I can kill. So don''t give me a good face in the future. "


    Fang Yuan also whispered, then opened the door and left.


    He said he could kill because he knew he was poisoned.


    He has infected Chen Wanyue. If he hurts Mobei again, he will not be human at all.


    Mobei should know this, but girls don''t think about it when they are crazy about someone.


    Mobei said she was very happy and was right.


    She did want to have the closest relationship with Fang Yuan -- but not tonight.


    At least, she needs two more things.


    When she gets those two things, even if Fang Yuan has wings all over the world, she can''t escape from the palm of her hand!


    Therefore, Fang Yuan can easily escape from the desert home at present. He is like a donkey with a tail. He keeps talking in his heart. Don''t meet the old desert couple.


    The old desert couple are also very interesting. After seeing Fang Yuan enter their daughter''s bedroom, they don''t know where to go.


    Maybe it''s walking along the sidewalk in the neon city, looking at a star in the sky and recalling the romance of their youth?


    Fangyuan doesn''t feel romantic.


    If you have to say something with this meaning, you have to remove the word "man".


    As a result, after taking a taxi home, he rushed into the bedroom like a donkey -- Chen Wanyue, and soon sang a beautiful song.


    No way, Mr. Fang, the tiger released by Mobei, needs to be fed before he can rest.


    Chen Wanyue is undoubtedly the only tiger feeder in the area.


    Anyway, it''s like stealing once and being a thief all his life. Since the relationship between them is no longer pure, why pretend to be a special gentleman and lady when the tigers look for food everywhere?


    Grass, pretending to decline me like a lady, don''t you think I have less money?


    Especially, when I get lucky, I have to smash bundles of banknotes in your face and make you lie down in front of me like a bitch and beg me to fuck you!


    Thinking of the woman surnamed Bai, because she could only take out the last 500 yuan, she shook her head with a smile and declined. Qin Dachuan''s evil fire in his heart could not be put out even if he swallowed saliva.


    Old people often say, thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river.


    It means that everything in life is full of too many changes. No one can guarantee what will change tomorrow.


    That''s it.


    Qin Dachuan, who was still carrying more than 100000 yuan the night before yesterday, has become a poor man with only 500 yuan.


    That''s it. The casino owner told him with a smile that he was welcome to come back tomorrow.


    OK, I''m determined to go.


    But the key is, who gives me a special cost?


    Standing in the yard at two o''clock in the morning, Qin Dachuan looked at the north and thought of his little sister Qin Xiaobing.


    Alas, even a man without human nature seems embarrassed to waste his little sister''s hard-earned money.


    But the question is, in addition to the little sister, who else can fund brother Dachuan in this world?


    Former comrades in arms (gamblers) or elderly parents in their hometown in poor mountainous areas?


    Not even.


    Can it be said that heaven wants to be cruel and cut off the road of heroes?


    Qin Dachuan stood silent for a long time. When he dropped his eyes, he smiled: "yes, how can I forget the radius? That boy has the ability and knows big stars like Chu Nannan. Even if he doesn''t have much money, it won''t be a problem for thirty or fifty thousand? "


    After thinking of the surrounding area, all the decadence of Qin Dachuan was swept away and rejuvenated: it was him! If you don''t look for him, who do you look for? Who makes everyone neighbors, even temporarily.


    In case he loses his money again, it''s a big deal to let his little sister pay it back -- bah, bah!


    Crow mouth, how can I lose again!


    It was not easy to think of Qin Dachuan, a gold Lord. After taking a deep breath, he quickly walked into the bedroom. He didn''t take off his clothes and fell asleep.


    He had to get up early to pretend that he didn''t hide behind the door for a long time when he went out, and then politely asked to borrow money.


    Thirty or fifty thousand, is that money?


    Is that a high requirement?


    Of course, it''s not high. Merciful God met Qin Dachuan''s small requirements and asked him to hide behind the gate and wait for him before he went out to work.


    "Oh, man, we really have fate. Hey, hey, don''t see each other again!"


    Hiding behind the door and seeing Fang Yuan coming through the crack in the door, Qin Dachuan immediately opened the door and went out.


    In fact, Mr. Fang, who was in high spirits, heard someone''s breathing behind the gate long before he came here. He wouldn''t be surprised. He just smiled and asked, "ha, there''s a fart fate. Are you waiting for me?"


    He raised his hand and gathered his messy hair, which was a little to hide the embarrassment on his face. Qin Dachuan shook his head: "where is it? It''s just a coincidence. "


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and kept walking forward: "want to borrow money from me?"


    "Shit, I''ll borrow money from you!"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned for a moment and shouted, "you''re insulting me!"

 Chapter 356

    To be sure, when two people who know they can''t live too long, once they are willing to degenerate, they will put aside all their scruples and devote themselves to enjoying the current happiness.


    Like last night''s Square, with Chen Wanyue.


    After the evil fire provoked by the desert north was extinguished in Chen Wanyue''s crazy tenderness, Fang Yuanmei slept for a while and woke up in a very good mood.


    When people are in a good mood, they will have a good temper.


    With Qin Dachuan''s current face, if he had slapped him when he came home last night and asked him to look for teeth, how could he be in the mood to laugh with him: "then I tell you I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t insult you. It''s an apology to invite you to drink when I''m free. Please give me a chance."


    "Give you a chance now!"


    Qin Dachuan quickly caught up with Fang Yuan with a flattering smile: "whether you invite me to drink or insult me -- especially insult me, come on!"


    Looking at this unknown silly bird, Fang Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, man, lost?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t look like some decent people who are superficial and full of ideas of men stealing women and prostitutes. After seeing that Qin Dachuan has lost, he will despise others.


    It''s disgraceful to be a gambler, but it''s much better than those public servants who abuse power for personal gain. This is also a profession, isn''t it?


    Since ancient times, gambling has been combined with killers, prostitutes and women into three major occupations and will never be unemployed.


    Anyway, Qin Dachuan had begged others to insult him. Qin Dachuan disdained to stick gold on his face. He sighed like a dead wife: "Alas, if you have bad luck, you will have bad luck. Man, you judge me. I got a pair of three K''s. do you have to play hard? Special, who knows, the other party has three a''s. I wipe -- "


    Fang Yuan was not interested in listening to him about the thrilling battle of Waterloo, but simply said, "no money."


    "I''ll pay you back!"


    Qin Dachuan vowed and raised three fingers of his left hand to swear: "I, Qin Dachuan, always keep my word and recognize the half pot of wine money when I''m drunk!"


    "Just like you?"


    Fang Yuan looked at him up and down and said disdainfully, "I think your Yin hall is dark. This is the phase of wealth being rented. Even if you borrow $6 million, you will still lose as a dog."


    "Grass, don''t describe me like that. I have dignity."


    Qin Dachuan said discontentedly, "besides, I won''t borrow six million yuan from you. Just give me thirty or fifty thousand."


    Fang Yuan turned his eyes and asked, "thirty or fifty thousand is not money. Can you throw it into the water?"


    "Shit, I can''t communicate with you. I always hope I lose!"


    Qin Dachuan scolded discontentedly and ruthlessly: "even if I lose, I promise I will pay you back, otherwise I will lose my children and grandchildren!"


    This man, in order to win money from gambling, even released such cruel words.


    This shows how confident he is that he can turn over the salted fish.


    Fang Yuan was interested: "Why are you so confident?"


    "Just because my brother has a little sister who is a stewardess."


    After mentioning his little sister, Qin Dachuan looked proud between his eyebrows. He pinched his waist with both hands and looked at Fang Yuan with his nostrils: "her monthly salary is more than 10000. Although she can''t compare with a big star, as far as I know, she will be promoted soon. If you don''t believe it, go to an airline to find out if there is a Qin Xiaobing. "


    Fangyuan eyebrows picked: "what''s your name?"


    "Qin Xiaobing."


    Qin Dachuan said triumphantly, "my sister''s name is Qin Xiaobing. She is the most beautiful and promising stewardess in an airline. She flew to Beijing and Heilong Province. Man, have you ever been on a plane? "


    What a coincidence?


    Will I meet the little girl''s brother here?


    But didn''t she say that her brother is in business?


    If it''s really him, you''re really about the same size as me.


    Fang Yuan looked up and down at Qin Dachuan, just like the farmer''s uncle went to the livestock market to buy donkeys.


    Qin Dachuan''s heart was flustered, his subconscious hands covered his ass, and said in a tough tone: "don''t think nonsense. Even if you give your brother six million yuan, you can''t seduce your brother to be a rabbit son!"


    "Get out of your egg, old man and man don''t have that stink."


    Fang Yuan smiled and scolded, seemingly moved: "well, if you really have a little sister who is a stewardess, you''re not afraid of your default. But how can I believe you really have a stewardess? "


    "I have a picture. Let me show you!"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was fooled by himself, Qin Dachuan quickly took out his wallet, opened it and pointed to a photo: "here, this is my little sister. She took a group photo last summer."


    That''s a picture of the whole family, an old couple and a pair of children.


    Qin Dachuan in the photo looks very natural and handsome (not like this loser at all). Beside him stands a girl who is not much shorter than him and wears a stewardess uniform.


    Not Qin Xiaobing, which one?


    Thinking of Qin Xiaobing, who always mistakenly thought he was a poor childe, a strange smile appeared on Fang Yuan''s face.


    He didn''t intend to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He deliberately kept it from Qin Xiaobing. It was the little girl who thought she was right -- Fang Yuan still doesn''t understand. Where did she come from fraternity and would take care of him like this.


    "Hey, boy, you stare at my sister''s picture and laugh so obscene. What''s your bad idea!"


    Qin Dachuan grabbed his wallet, stared and threatened, "I can warn you. Don''t lend me money. Just want to calculate my sister''s thoughts, or I''ll get it and hum. Even if my head falls to the ground, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin Dachuan wanted to say that he would kill Fang Yuan.


    But I thought of the scene that he waved a knife and ligated for half an hour that night. I really didn''t have the face to say these two words.


    But this did not affect the tone of his short warning, which was extremely severe.


    Unexpectedly, this gambler loves his sister very much. It''s not hopeless.


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, man, you''re not such a despicable person. I can lend you money, but I can give you ten thousand dollars at most. I don''t have much spare money. "


    Fang Yuan borrowed the current expenses from Luo Xiaoyu. It''s interesting to lend 10000 yuan to Qin Dachuan.


    "Ten thousand dollars? So little! "


    "Don''t pull it down."


    "Hey, don''t go. Ten thousand is ten thousand."


    Qin Dachuan quickly followed Fang Yuan with a charity face of "I''ll make do with you once".


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to care about anything with him. As he walked, he said, "but you have to promise me a condition. Even if you lose all and have no money to pay me back, I won''t ask you for debt."


    "Chum, you don''t know that my buddy is the famous gambler in Southeast Asia. Will I lose?"


    Qin Dachuan boasted. Before Fang Yuan despised him, he said positively, "as long as you don''t hit my little sister''s attention, you can mention other conditions."


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help saying, "you really care about your little sister."


    "She is my only pride. Even if I give up my life, I will --"


    Qin Dachuan''s eyes darkened. Halfway through his words, he urged: "put forward the conditions quickly and don''t delay me to turn over the book!"


    "Don''t tell your little sister you know me."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    If Fang Yuan doesn''t care about letting Qin Xiaobing know who he is before he has that relationship with Chen Wanyue.


    And he has long planned to change Qin Xiaobing''s fate, just as water shadow said.


    But now, he doesn''t want that kind girl to know him.


    Because he felt very dirty (maybe he won''t live long), he really didn''t have the face to approach such a kind Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Dachuan was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that Fangyuan would put forward such conditions. He couldn''t believe it.


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked, "why, don''t you agree?"


    "Ah, promise, who doesn''t promise is a silly bird!"


    Qin Dachuan woke up, nodded, and took the initiative to call a taxi for Fangyuan. He shouted that his brother should go to the bank quickly and don''t delay him to make money.


    After getting the money, Qin Dachuan only had time to say goodbye to Fangyuan and ran away in a hurry.


    "This silly bird has to lose."


    Fang Yuan tilted his lips and ordered the taxi brother to go to Shentong express.


    At noon today, the public relations department did not cluster minister Fang to the restaurant for dinner as two days ago.


    Even, everyone called back and ate in the Office (Zhang Xin said that President Xia and vice president Zhang had dinner together again, talking and laughing).


    The news depressed the atmosphere of the public relations department.


    Fang Yuan was very upset and was not used to suddenly losing the feeling of being surrounded by many beautiful women.


    However, he did not blame anyone. After all, people have to think about themselves.


    Put down the newspaper and walked out of the office.


    Zhang Xin, who was having dinner, quickly stood up. Before she spoke, Fang Yuan waved her hand and motioned her to continue. When she continued, she looked at the window -- over there, sitting in the north of the desert.


    The girl didn''t eat. She was still staring at the computer and concentrating on her business knowledge.


    When Fang Yuan walked out of the office and came to the elevator door, there was a clear sound of high heels stepping on the ground behind him.


    Mobei came out and saw him turn around. He quickly lowered his head to avoid his eyes and whispered, "I, I''ll go to dinner, too."


    Out of some shame, Fang Yuan didn''t leave the office all morning after work, and naturally didn''t talk to Mobei.


    If you don''t say it at this time, it seems inappropriate: "do you and your feet still hurt?"


    When he asked this sentence, his eyes instinctively fell on others'' feet.


    It was as if he had held the delicate show feet in the black thin high-heeled leather shoes in his hand again.


    Mobei obviously noticed the meaning in Fang Yuan''s eyes. Just about to retreat, he came over again. He twisted his skirt with his fingers and whispered: "no, it doesn''t hurt. Fang Yuan, I tell you, I''m really glad you''re so good to me. I''m just a little, a little afraid, so please give me time and let me overcome it. "


    "Oh, silly boy, you don''t know what''s going on with me."


    Fang Yuan sighed, raised his hand naturally, touched her forehead and said with a smile: "well, don''t mention it in the future. Well, you''re my little sister. I''ll take care of you. "


    Mobei smiled.


    The smile was so bright and moving that it didn''t dissipate until the restaurant.


    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people, many of whom whispered: "Yo, why is there only a beautiful woman with him today?"


    "Hey, those women have a hunch that the general situation is bad. Do you want to make a stand quickly?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity, little sister. Alas, it''s still too simple to understand the complexity of society. "


    Hearing these whispers, Fang Yuan frowned and suddenly walked quickly to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Immediately, all the people in the restaurant shut up and looked at him.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was whispering and laughing with Zhang Lianghua, also restrained her smile and raised her head.


    "President Xia, I have a proposal. I hope you can pass it now."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "let Zhang xinlai be the Minister of the public relations department and Han Jun be the vice minister."

 Chapter 357

    Xia Xiaoyun said to each other personally that she would no longer love him. Everyone was only an ally at most.


    Since everyone is an ally, when Fang Yuan proposed to promote Zhang Xin and Han Jun to boost the atmosphere of the public relations department, Xia Xiaoyun should promise him.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoyun also appreciated Zhang Xin''s. After the former director of the public relations department resigned, she had the idea of promoting her. It was only because of the sudden arrival of Fang Yuan that the promotion plan was suspended.


    So if Fang Yuan is in her office and puts forward this proposal, Xia Xiaoyun will never veto it.


    But now, not in the office, but in the staff restaurant in full view of the public, hundreds of pairs of eyes are staring at it. If President Xia doesn''t give face, he will be sorry for the relationship between allies.


    After all, Shentong express belongs to the Xia family. If she agrees to Fangyuan under the attention of so many people (especially Zhang Lianghua), where will Xia''s face go?


    What dignity can Zhang Lianghua, the vice president, have in Shentong express in the future?


    This is exactly what Fangyuan meant.


    He deliberately let everyone see how much influence he had on President Xia. While increasing confidence in the public relations department and others, he also dealt a powerful blow to Zhang Lianghua''s "arrogance".


    In doing so, Fang Yuan also means "saving" Zhang Lianghua: Although this man is hateful and always wants to make trouble for Mr. Fang, he will not die after all.


    He also knew that his suggestion would push Xia Xiaoyun into a dilemma.


    But he doesn''t care: everyone wants face and dignity, so he also needs these. Let everyone know that his position in Shentong express is quite special, which is not the embarrassment of director Bai and Zhang Lianghua at will.


    As Fang Yuan expected, after he put forward this proposal, Xia Xiaoyun Daimei immediately frowned and her face became gloomy, but she soon returned to normal and said faintly, "I can accept your proposal, but the promotion of senior executives of the company can only be passed after a meeting. Assistant Fang, you should understand this process. Well, I''ll hold a special meeting on Monday. "


    With Xia Xiaoyun''s intelligence, she can certainly see what Fangyuan is going to do.


    Because everyone is an ally (ally, if you don''t even agree to this small cooperation, it''s still an ally), she can''t refuse at once.


    But for her and Zhang Lianghua''s dignity, she couldn''t promise.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to sacrifice and drag the word.


    Fang Yuan was unwilling and immediately said, "President Xia, I want you to give a positive answer now."


    Xia Xiaoyun, who seemed to want to continue eating with chopsticks at will, looked up at him and said, "must it be now?"


    "It must be now."


    Fang Yuan looked at her without expression.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him coldly. After three or four seconds, she slowly said, "what if I say no?"


    "Then I''ll resign and leave now."


    Fang Yuan answered calmly.


    When he decided to push Zhang Xin to the ministerial throne, he thought of a "retreat".


    Since someone always hides in the dark to deal with him, he doesn''t have to stand in the light and can only parry passively.


    When it comes to his ability to deal with people in the dark, Fang Yuan doesn''t think he will lose to others.


    "Well, you can go now."


    After Xia Xiaoyun said this sentence, she looked down to eat.


    Ha, boy, you''re too arrogant. You think you''ve had such a relationship with Xia Zong. It''s great. You dare to embarrass her in public. This is the rhythm of your own death. You deserve it!


    Sitting next to Xia Xiaoyun, Zhang Lianghua, after listening to Xia Xiaoyun''s words, almost jumped up happily and stamped his feet to cheer: as long as Fang Yuan goes away, he can take over the work of the public relations department in good faith, so that Zhang Xin and others who once offended him can understand what regret is!


    This is not the way to hold people''s thighs. You have to find thick legs.


    Fang Yuan, hey hey, the boy''s legs are too thin.


    Zhang Xin, you''d better hold my leg in the future. For your face, maybe I can raise your hand -- in Zhang Lianghua''s mind, Zhang Xin knelt in front of him and flattered him.


    "Well, take care."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s reaction was also expected. She nodded like a gentleman, turned and left.


    Mo Beibei, who followed him around, hurriedly followed him.


    In the restaurant of Nuo Da, no one spoke or even coughed. Only the thin high-heeled leather shoes in the north of the desert made a crisp click on the floor.


    The little girl followed her closely.


    People think so and look at Xia Xiaoyun.


    It can be seen that the seemingly indifferent president Xia is quite angry at this time. If something happens, he will leave.


    Those present here don''t cherish their current work as much as Fang Yuan. The company is now in the rising stage, and a better day is waving in front.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Fangyuan was about to walk out of the restaurant door, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t stand it anymore. She threw chopsticks with a slap, which frightened many people.


    Fang Yuan stopped, turned around and looked at her.


    Xia Xiaoyun closed her mouth tightly and said in a gloomy tone, "as long as you go out of this door, Zhang Xin will receive the dismissal contract immediately."


    If you dare to go, I dare to drive Zhang Xin away!


    Although she is currently in Shentong express and is only the Vice Minister of the public relations department, everyone knows that she is quite satisfied with her current position and salary. If she is expelled from the company because of Fangyuan''s involvement, she will certainly resent Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan made president Xia stand down in public in order to promote Zhang Xin.


    But if Zhang Xin is implicated by him, no matter what reason he leaves the company, he will be sorry for others.


    Fang Yuan certainly didn''t want to be sorry for Zhang Xin, so he had to sigh, keep silent for a moment, and obediently go to the restaurant window to get dinner.


    Xia always threatened him with failure.


    However, the big spoon selling rice in the restaurant gave him benefits that can be seen by the blind when he fetched rice.


    There''s no way. If you can''t see the position of Fang Yuan in President Xia''s heart, it''s absolutely irreplaceable. You''d better hurry to find a piece of tofu and kill it.


    As Fang Yuan and Mo Beibei went to the corner for dinner, the atmosphere of the restaurant eased slightly.


    We all finished the meal as quickly as possible, packed up and left: there is a topic of discussion this afternoon.


    Before going out, people will take a look at Zhang Lianghua intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhang Lianghua''s original complacency has long disappeared. He is absolutely on pins and needles when he is dining with the beautiful president. He wants to disappear from the restaurant immediately, find a place where there is no one, draw a circle and curse the surrounding area, and complain about why Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t drive him away?


    When Zhang Lianghua was distracted, Xia Xiaoyun put down her chopsticks and whispered, "vice president Zhang, I will give you an explanation and work at ease."


    Without waiting for Zhang Lianghua to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun stood up, looked back at the square side, and quickly walked out of the restaurant accompanied by Laura.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look back, but smiled and asked Mo Beibei, "Xiao Bei, did you really want to go with me just now?"


    Mobei looked up at him, blushed, and then lowered his head.


    She didn''t say anything. It can be said that everything was silent.


    "Don''t do this in the future. You''re not me, uncle and aunt. You need to support me. This job is very important to you -- well, don''t say anything. I know it in my heart."


    Fang Yuan smiled again, swung his chopsticks like a gun and began to show his true color.


    For three consecutive days, Fangyuan was the last one to leave the restaurant.


    However, on the way back to the office, no matter which employee they met, the other assistant nodded with a smile and a kind face.


    In particular, director Bai of the finance department specially waited at the elevator entrance and asked him with a smile whether to borrow money.


    No one can''t live with silver, just as Fang Yuan didn''t have the same general knowledge as director Bai and others.


    This is the reality: people must learn to constantly change their faces in order to live better or keep their current jobs to support their families.


    "Brother yuan!"


    Fang Yuan just walked into the public relations department, Zhang Xin greeted her with a red face, her lips trembled, and a layer of water mist covered her peach blossom eyes.


    She didn''t go to the restaurant for dinner, but Fang Yuan asked Xia Xiaoyun to be promoted in public, and for all the things she had to stay, of course, someone would call her at the first time.


    In other words, Zhang Xin of the public relations department is an exquisite beauty. She has a good relationship with colleagues in other departments.


    "Don''t say anything. The main thing is that you are qualified for the job. Since I promised you, I will do it. Work hard and you''ll get everything you deserve. "


    With a smile, Fang Yuan raised his hand and patted Zhang Xin''s fragrant shoulder. His action was very natural. In the eyes of almost worship in the public relations department, he walked into the office.


    It is certain that after noon today, the originally repressed atmosphere in the public relations department will definitely be swept away.


    Although Fang Yuan stayed obediently under the threat of President Xia, I believe no one will laugh at him - the attitude of director Bai and others is enough to explain what.


    This is the relaxed environment needed by Fangyuan. You don''t have to worry about trifles anymore and can concentrate on dealing with some people.


    Old people often say that spring sleeps, autumn sleeps and summer sleeps.


    In particular, Mr. Fang didn''t seem to have enough rest last night, so after entering the office, he sat on the sofa and slept.


    Others will not be as comfortable as him. As soon as the afternoon working hours come, they should be busy.


    Fang Yuan was awakened by the telephone.


    He opened his bleary eyes, stood up, walked to the table, picked up the phone and asked, "Hello, this is the public relations department."


    "Come up here."


    There was a girl''s voice on the phone. Without waiting for any response from Fang Yuan, she clicked and hung up.


    Besides boss Xia, who else dares to talk to assistant Fang in this tone?


    Xia Xiaoyun needs an explanation from Fangyuan: why do you not give her face in front of the employees.


    The big boss''s call was long expected.


    Yawning and weeping out of the office, Fang Yuan found that the outside was empty and there was no one.


    The same is true in the corridor in front of the president''s office.


    Without knocking, Fang Yuan directly pushed Xia Xiaoyun''s office open.


    She was staring at a document in a daze. When she saw Fang Yuan coming in, she took a breath and said, "sit down."


    Fang Yuan didn''t sit on the sofa. She went to her desk and sat on the corner of the table.


    No matter the big boss frowned impatiently, lit a cigarette and said, "I can stay with you and let you toss, but I don''t want to involve others because of me."


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly understood the meaning of Fang Yuan''s words and asked with a sneer, "then why don''t you find me alone?"


    "Looking for you alone?"


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "if I find you alone, I will establish my prestige in the company?"


    Xia Xiaoyun glanced: "do you want prestige?"

 Chapter 358

    "What you said is really unreasonable. Why don''t I have authority?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes and looked very strange.


    "Then you say, what do you want prestige to do?"


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the document and took out the face of the leader who did not delay the work conversation.


    "Chen Wanyue wants to eat."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was about to turn over the documents, heard that Yan''s body suddenly stiffened. Then she raised her hand and slapped it on the table. She looked up hastily. Her eyes seemed to spit fire. She hissed and asked, "Fang, you sincerely want to take your shameless face and disgust me, don''t you?"


    God can testify that what Xia Xiaoyun dislikes most at present is that someone mentioned Chen Wanyue.


    As long as she thinks of that woman, she will have a kind of crazy anger: if Chen Wanyue didn''t do that shameful thing with Fangyuan, how can she only be Fangyuan''s ally?


    Do you think you can rob your daughter''s boyfriend if you are a mother!


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s temper, but told the truth: "I also need to eat. But I needed money to eat. I went to the finance department to advance my salary, which was politely rejected by director Bai. "


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and asked, "where''s your money?"


    "The goblin knows that the money was taken away by you."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "besides, since I want to stay with you and protect and cooperate with you to deal with those underworld forces, I need a stable environment -- I don''t want to see it, because I worry the whole public relations department."


    Fang Yuan''s answer, although some donkey lips are wrong, Xia Xiaoyun understands.


    But he was still unwilling to sneer: "hum, would a dignified thief make such a bad decision because he didn''t have money to spend?"


    "Originally, you already knew I was stealing saints."


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    When Xia Xiaoyun mentioned the theft of saints, when Bai Yuwen appeared in her mind to embarrass her, how did the theft of saints help her? The coldness in her eyes diluted again, dropped her long eyelashes, pretended to sneer and said, "cut, if I can''t guess that you are the theft of saints, I''ll be really brain crippled."


    "Taking only ill gotten gains is the principle of stealing saints and things."


    Fang Yuan was about to express his position when Xia Xiaoyun interrupted: "when you forced me to write you an IOU, my money was ill gotten wealth?"


    Fang Yuan retorted, "that''s what I deserve. Of course I have to. Besides, who asked you to put on a Sherlock Holmes face to slander me for being with the thief? "


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you that."


    Thinking of the scene when the two met for the first time, Xia Xiaoyun was sweet and had the impulse to cry.


    Next, they didn''t speak and kept their due silence.


    Until the footsteps of someone passing in the corridor outside the door came, Xia Xiaoyun sighed faintly: "Alas -- later, I''ll call director Bai. Go and get the money. You''re right. You have to eat and live. She, is she okay? "


    "OK, the mood has stabilized."


    Fang Yuan jumped down from the table and said, "Xia Xiaoyun, no matter how shameless she did with me, you should know that she can pay all the costs, including her life, for you."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed: "what do you mean by saying that?"


    "Nothing. I just want you to know that she is definitely a good mother. Unfortunately, she was used and dragged me down the mire that I couldn''t turn back. "


    Fang Yuan waved his hand and blocked Xia Xiaoyun''s words back: "when it''s right, you''ll know everything."


    "When is the most appropriate time?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up from behind the table.


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer immediately. He looked up at the horizon outside the window and said after a long silence, "the greatest possibility is to wait until I die."


    Xia Xiaoyun finally realized something and screamed, "I''m now --"


    "Now, you''d better listen to my arrangement. Let go of that Zhang Lianghua. I can see that you actually appreciate him, just a poor self righteous child. "


    Fang Yuan interrupted Xia Xiaoyun, turned and walked out of the office quickly.


    If it is only related to her life and death, Fang Yuan will never disclose some information to her.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t want Chen Wanyue, an absolutely qualified mother, a poor mother, to be hated by his daughter.


    Many times, Fang Yuan feels that he is not a good person.


    But in fact, he always does the stupid things that talent is willing to do.


    This may have something to do with the benefactor''s teaching for so many years?


    Benefactor always told him: at any time, don''t forget that you are a person.


    Only real people will have humanity and be willing to do anything for their daughter like Chen Wanyue!


    Every time I think of the old man, Fang Yuan always thinks of another person: Kunlun.


    As the goat said when he learned that there was corpse poison in Fangyuan''s body, Kunlun once appeared out of date: Kunlun was definitely poisoned by corpse, otherwise, she would never have no trace afterwards.


    No one can feel the horror of corpse poison more deeply than the current circle.


    After he was poisoned by corpse poison, Chen Wanyue came to buffer -- but what about Kunlun?


    The girl who is stubborn and proud and bears a deep sense of guilt towards the surrounding area must be very happy now: the more she suffers unbearable pain, the less guilt she will feel.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have to spend too much time thinking. He can also imagine what Kunlun looks like when he coughs.


    My heart hurts.


    But there''s no way.


    He used to hide from Kunlun, but now Kunlun is hiding from him.


    According to Kunlun''s ability, as long as she hides, she can''t be found even in the surrounding area.


    At most, I can imagine that the stuttering girl will find an unusually dark and humid place to hide and slowly die in pain.


    You can''t let her die like this.


    Even if you have to die, you have to die together.


    Because people say she is his shadow.


    Shadow, how can you die first?


    Maybe it''s because people are dying and have a good heart. Fang Yuan thinks he can forgive Kunlun and unload the burden even after she dies.


    But where can I find her?


    There is no doubt that the goat is trying its best to find a way to solve (or alleviate) the corpse poison, and is also searching for the whereabouts of Kunlun, but Fang Yuan doesn''t think the goat can find her.


    The only way to lead Kunlun out before she hides somewhere and waits for her death is to encounter danger!


    Only in constant distress, even if Kunlun is still breathing, she will not stay away from him.


    DANGER.


    Where is the danger?


    Fang Yuan sat on the chair in the office, squinting at the table, flying around in his mind, searching for dangerous places.


    Fang Yuan feels that his current life is like a farce: normal people can''t avoid danger, but he has to take the initiative to look for danger.


    But sometimes dangerous things are like taxis. When you don''t need them, they come one after another, but when you are in a hurry to take a taxi, they haven''t seen one for half a day.


    Just like Fang Yuan, now I can deeply feel that he is shrouded in the unknown absolute danger and manipulated by others. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t escape.


    But he couldn''t find the exact location of the danger.


    Maybe the goblin can create enough danger for me to let Kunlun out?


    After thinking of the flower demon, Fang Yuan wanted to curse: because he didn''t know how to contact her.


    This is what people do when they are in bitter competition. The more you need, the less you get.


    Instead, there will be the little trouble you don''t want to pay attention to, which can''t help teasing your nerves and making you angry.


    The trouble came from Zhang Xin''s phone: "brother yuan, sun deli''s grandson bullies Xiaobei, you -- ouch. What a bastard, aunt, I''ll fight with you! "


    Then, the phone was disconnected. It seems that Zhang Xin has smashed out her mobile phone.


    "Sun Deli?"


    Fang Yuan took his mobile phone and murmured, "is that sun Deli from rainbow pharmaceutical?"


    Just when Fang Yuan took the position of the boss of the public relations department, Zhang Xin and her family went to rainbow pharmaceutical to ask for debt. However, it seems that sun Deli with some small background seems to have a tough attitude.


    Not only did he ignore the ultimatum given to him by Fang Yuan (he must repay the account within three days, or else he will prepare for the future), but when Zhang Xin asked for the account again, he intensified and bullied Mobei.


    There are too many people who don''t know how to live or die in this world.


    Sun Deli is definitely one of them. With some small background, he is usually famous for his hegemony in the Tang Wang mall, not to mention Zhang Xin. Even if Xia Xiaoyun asks for an account in person, he can''t get his sincere treatment.


    For such a grandson who owes money to others but treats himself as an uncle, Fang Yuan feels that if he is polite to him again, God will thunder him that night.


    More than ten minutes later, Fangyuan came to the finance department.


    Director Bai, who was drinking tea with a teacup, immediately smiled like a flower and stood up to greet him with a smiling face.


    I want 200000 yuan in cash.


    Fang Yuan was not polite to director Bai. He explained his intention directly.


    Director Bai, who had been instructed by President Xia for a long time, did not hesitate. He immediately opened the safe and took out a stack of brand-new banknotes. When he handed them over, he smiled and asked if it was enough.


    When Fang Yuan walked out of the hall of the headquarters building with those eye-catching cash, a Santana whined and stopped in front of the steps.


    A big man with open arms and a dragon stabbing a tiger on his arm jumped down from Santana. He first turned his head and looked at Fang Yuan after his neck made a rattling noise: "are you brother yuan?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan nodded, threw the two stacks of banknotes in his hand and said, "please have tea -- how many people do you bring?"


    The big man caught the bill and stretched out his right thumb and tail finger, which means almost sixty.


    "There are fewer people, but it''s hard for you to gather so many people in such a short time."


    Fang Yuan said and walked to the car: "what should I call you?"


    "Just call me tiger."


    Tiger said, taking a few steps to open the door for Fang Yuan: "if I wait another half an hour, I can get together a hundred -- brother yuan. Are you sure we won''t cause big trouble in the daytime? I''ve heard for a long time that sun Deli has some background. "


    "I also have a background."


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    Tiger said nothing and immediately started the car.


    Santana roared like an old cow and rushed out of the parking lot.


    In the parking lot, small gangsters riding motorcycles and driving broken cars constantly appeared, with sticks in their hands and murderous faces, looking at the security guards in the headquarters building of rainbow pharmaceutical.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Dapeng? What''s the situation?"


    Li Xinfu, from the Security Department of rainbow pharmaceutical, although he was also full of flesh and blood, but he only took the wrong medicine to dare to play tricks on so many social gangsters. He took out his cigarettes and ran to Dapeng all the way, laughing like a grandson.

 Chapter 359

    In any city in any age, there will be a group of underground forces to help the official manage social security and ensure that the people can live and work in peace and contentment


    So it sounds like a cold joke. In fact, it''s normal. It must exist like day and night.


    Of course, there is no so-called Mafia in prosperous China. At most, there are people like Dapeng.


    They exist, there is absolutely a reason why they are tolerated. I won''t say much here. In short, people all know that the world needs day and night.


    Li Xinfu was polite to Dapeng because he knew he was fooling around with Huzi in Xincheng District.


    Although in Sun Zong''s eyes, he can''t get it on the table by relying on a tiger who runs away and mixes with society. If he really wants to clean him up, it''s definitely a phone call from Sun Zong.


    But the key is that anyone who wants to clean up the tiger must also risk retaliation.


    The ancient motto that barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes occupies a certain market in any era.


    So it''s very clear what kind of attitude sun always takes towards the little gangster Li Xinfu, so he condescends to shout brother Dapeng: even if it''s a turn, we have to find out what''s going on, don''t we?


    "Nothing. The brothers feel itchy and want to find a place to practice."


    Dapeng took the cigarette handed over by Li Xinfu, threw it directly to his brother behind him, and scolded: "grass, call Lao Jiu again. What''s the matter on the dead road? He hasn''t come yet!"


    Dapeng''s attitude is to make it clear that he will not give Li Xinfu face.


    Li Xinfu immediately realized that he could not deal with it. He quickly turned and ran up the steps with the fastest speed.


    He has to report to President sun.


    President sun''s office is on the ninth floor.


    As soon as Li Xinfu came out of the elevator, he heard the voice of women swearing and the low cry of girls.


    He knows what''s going on: at noon today, Mr. Sun drank more with a customer and was resting. The coquettish woman of Shentong express brought two people to charge.


    Li Xinfu vowed that even if he was president sun, he would fantasize when he saw the coquettish woman (Zhang Xin) after drinking too much. What''s more, there was a girl around her who wanted to take good care of her pure little sister?


    Alas, isn''t it outrageous that such a pure little girl does public relations?


    Mr. Sun, can you do something about her?


    It was thanks to Zhang Xin''s shrewdness to grab a fruit knife and protect her.


    But the question is, can you protect her for a while and for a lifetime?


    At that time, Li Xinfu saw the wolf like idea from President sun''s eyes looking at the little girl surnamed mo.


    Although Li Xinfu also had that idea, on the one hand, he did not have the deep background of President sun (MA deputy bureau of the Cuijia branch is his brother-in-law). On the other hand, he really didn''t have the heart to embarrass several women, so he sent several security guards to "protect" President sun and went to the hall himself.


    I thought I could be out of sight and out of mind after running. Who would have thought that there were suddenly a large number of small gangsters coming fiercely -- Li Xinfu thought he couldn''t handle this kind of thing, so he ran up to report to President sun.


    After hearing Zhang Xin''s scolding, Li Xinfu suddenly realized something: Dapeng, they suddenly came to make trouble. Is it related to these women?


    Thinking, Li Xinfu looked up to the front.


    At the end of the corridor, Zhang Xin held a knife in her right hand, protected another subordinate in the north of the desert behind her, and yelled at the drunken sun Deli.


    When sun Deli doesn''t drink, he may also realize that his current behavior is illegal. After all, robbing people''s women in broad daylight is not allowed by national law.


    But the question is, did Mr. Sun drink?


    Don''t people who drink too much think I''m the best in the world?


    "You losers are so stupid that you don''t take her knife away from me?"


    He turned back and scolded several security guards. Sun deli''s narrow eyes wandered around Zhang Xin''s legs wrapped in black silk, and looked at the pale desert north from time to time.


    As for another woman, although she is also very provocative, she is still a little worse than Zhang Xin and Mobei. Of course, she will be ignored by President sun, who has always respected the creed of "if you want, you want the best".


    "Sun Deli, you are breaking the law. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xin is also very afraid, but she knows that fear can''t stop the drunkard. She can only harden her scalp, hoping to move sun zongxiao with emotion and reason, so that he can fully understand and become a good man.


    "Breaking the law? Ha ha, ha ha, what is breaking the law? My sun Deli is the Dharma! Not today. "


    Sun Deli, who was staggering and approaching, stood unsteadily and leaned on the corridor. He smiled arrogantly and said, "give me the money, but you and that sister have to sleep with me."


    "Why don''t you go home and sleep with your mother!"


    Zhang Xin was never forgiving, and suddenly waved her knife: "I''m warning you for the last time, sun Deli. Stop now. When brother yuan comes, I may be able to plead for you. Or -- "


    "Son of a bitch, where did he get out? Didn''t you tie your crotch tightly?"


    Sun Deli smiled and looked at Zhang Xin''s short skirt. Li Xinfu ran over: "President sun, President sun..."


    "Sunima''s general manager?"


    Mr. Sun raised his hand, took Li Xinfu out, stared at him and scolded, "don''t hurry and give me that bitch''s knife!"


    Li Xinfu wanted to say something else. When he heard the elevator behind him, someone suddenly howled, "Mr. Sun, brother Fu, kill me, kill me!"


    "What''s the matter? Ghosts cry and wolves howl. What''s killing?"


    Sun Deli scolded. When he turned to look, he saw two security guards running here like throwing away their armor. Several young people with sticks were chasing after them.


    There were more footsteps from the stairs.


    Before sun Deli could see what was going on, a group of young people holding sticks rushed out of the stairs.


    "I''ll go. Who are these people?"


    Sun Deli was in a daze. When he turned back to ask Li Xinfu, the guy had turned and ran into a nearby office and slammed the door.


    Then he heard someone shouting, "the one wearing a white shirt is sun Deli!"


    "Who are you!"


    As soon as sun Deli asked this, a big man with bare arms rushed over and hit him on the head with a baseball bat.


    "Ah!"


    Sun Deli uttered a short scream, rolled his eyes and collapsed to the ground. Before he completely fainted, he heard Zhang Xin''s ecstatic voice shouting: "brother yuan!"


    Brother yuan?


    Special, who is brother yuan?


    When this problem echoed in President sun''s mind, he had awakened from his coma.


    A splitting headache is definitely worse than drinking the most fake fake wine.


    Subconsciously raised his hand and touched his head. It was sticky and full of blood.


    Not to mention, when President sun was about to stand up, he clearly told him that your two legs might be discounted, master.


    Someone dares to run into my company and beat me inhumanely?


    At this time, Mr. Sun didn''t mean to be drunk at all, but his face was full of disbelief.


    Of course, he didn''t realize that he was screaming in pain when he woke up.


    Fang Yuan is a kind child -- because he had to work hard to force himself to ignore president sun''s scream, then took a face listening to the sounds of nature and looked at him with a smile.


    Sun Deli was cruel enough. His legs were broken. After waking up and screaming for a while, he bit his teeth, looked maliciously at Fang Yuan, and asked hoarsely, "you, are you brother yuan?"


    After asking this sentence, he found that he had come to the hall.


    It took the boss''s effort and money to decorate the resplendent hall. Now it''s like a beautiful woman who has been beaten up by 800 donkeys. It''s absolutely terrible -- all the things that can be smashed have been smashed.


    That may be brother yuan. He sat in a chair, crossed his legs and looked at him with a smile.


    Behind brother yuan, there is Zhang Xin and a little beauty looking at him.


    "Yes, I asked my friends to show their appreciation and call me brother yuan, ashamed, ashamed."


    The ashamed brother yuan took out a cigarette leisurely. Just holding it in his mouth, Zhang Xin, who looked embarrassed but looked more coquettish and moving, immediately took out a lighter and politely lit it for him.


    Sun Deli was trembling all over and asked in a trembling voice, "do you dare to smash my company and hurt me?"


    "Minister Zhang, it seems that this man''s brain has been broken."


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked at Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin immediately giggled and said, "yes, if you don''t have a bad brain, you won''t ask such a Sabi question."


    "Well, it must be."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "minister Zhang, would you please remind president sun again to make him understand? Well, I really don''t want to talk to a fool. It''s hard. "


    "Good."


    Zhang Xin immediately walked up to sun Deli, smiled and said, "President sun, when we came to ask for debt three days ago, we warned you. First, pay back the money and prepare for the future. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to choose the second way. It''s stupid. Don''t you know that no amount of money can be found after people die? "


    "Bitch, just be arrogant with me! Sooner or later I''ll have someone turn you -- ah! "


    Before Mr. Sun finished, Zhang Xin''s thin high-heeled leather shoes kicked him on his injured leg.


    Zhang Xin would not have been so bold, but she was really frightened before Fang Yuan came.


    A woman frightened by bad people, once she gains power, will become more cruel than a poisonous snake.


    Especially a woman of Zhang Xin''s character.


    After Mr. Sun screamed miserably, he covered his ears with both hands and couldn''t bear to listen. Then he put down his hand and asked tiger, "what floor have you hit?"


    "On the third floor, according to your instructions, every room on each floor will be smashed."


    When Huzi spoke to Fang Yuan again, his tone was much more respectful.


    The most important thing for people who have been in society for many years is to have bright eyes.


    Tiger son can see what from the indifference around him.


    Just now, he also secretly called brother Zhen (brother Zhen is the boss of the whole king of the Tang Dynasty, and he also informed tiger son to do things) and asked about the origin of the area. Brother Zhen only said one sentence: after the man killed, no one dared to touch him!


    A man who kills but has nothing to do with it is not worthy of brother Huzi''s respect?


    "Alas, in fact, I wanted to send president sun to the west, but God always has the virtue of living well. I''m kind and soft hearted, so I can only let him lose money."


    Fang Yuan sighed again and said, "tell brothers, don''t just smash. Just put away what you like. Especially the people who go to President sun''s house. Don''t scare president sun''s family -- we are all good people, so we won''t bully others. "

 Chapter 360

    Ma deputy bureau had just returned to the office from outside, and soon the telephone on the desk rang.


    "Hello, this is Ma Qichang."


    Every time Deputy Ma answered the phone, he would take the lead in introducing himself with such a serious tone. The subordinates or ordinary people who could call him would have great pressure. When talking to him again, his momentum would be much weaker.


    Of course, if the caller is a superior leader, Ma''s attitude will make a big turn with a surprising attitude.


    This time, he also received a surprised phone call, but his face was full of flattering smile as he used to call the leaders.


    But before the other party finished, he slapped the table and shouted, "play the piano! Why not call the police earlier? "


    "I called the police ten minutes ago, but now the police haven''t arrived."


    Hiding in a room, looking at Li Xinfu on the street outside the window, he answered tremblingly.


    "Bastard, it''s incredible that such lawless things can happen in broad daylight!"


    My brother-in-law''s legs were discounted. Of course, Ma deputy bureau didn''t dare to slack off and immediately rushed out of the office.


    He had to ask director Hao: Rainbow pharmaceutical had called the police more than ten minutes ago. Why didn''t the Bureau send the police to stop the ongoing criminal acts there.


    Is it because we disagree and sun Deli is my brother-in-law that you deliberately arranged this?


    After deputy bureau Ma came to director Hao''s office, he expressed his meaning in a slightly more intense way without waiting for him to say anything. (people who play officialdom will not say what they mean unless they have to. They are all beating around the Bush and in the clouds. They can live on the whole.)


    Hao director did not play Taiji pushing hands, he laughed, "old horse, don''t worry, it''s not something I has the final say."


    Deputy bureau Ma was stunned immediately and asked subconsciously, "this case happened in our jurisdiction. How can you, the chief director, say nothing, let alone condone the continued development of bad events?"


    "Deputy bureau Ma, let me correct it first."


    The smile on director Hao''s face converged and said faintly, "I don''t care whether I don''t ask, not connivance, but act under orders."


    "Ha."


    Ma deputy bureau sneered and asked aggressively, "do you follow orders? OK, let''s ask director Hao to tell us which leader ordered us to ignore the lives and property of taxpayers and be threatened by a group of gangsters! "


    After director Hao said his name faintly, deputy bureau Ma was stunned immediately.


    From a moral point of view, deputy bureau Ma dares to challenge any big man who protects evil forces.


    But if you give him ten more courage, you don''t dare to say no to this person (a unit represented by this person has the right to kill first and then speak later, let alone clean up his brother-in-law, that is, he took out a gun and killed the old horse on the spot, that''s all.)


    "Deputy bureau Ma, we have worked together for so many years and we know each other very well. It''s time for you to persuade your brother-in-law that he owes others money and wants to be rude to other people''s staff after drinking -- ha ha, Shentong express is now a model enterprise fully supported by the city. "


    Director Hao said slowly. When he picked up his tea cup and drank water, deputy Ma''s mobile phone rang.


    "Brother in law, brother in law!"


    It was said that there were still a group of people who went to their own house to make trouble. Sun Deli was shocked and remembered that he was a person with a background. He quickly took out his mobile phone (he was lucky, and his mobile phone was still with him), dialed the mobile phone of deputy Ma Bureau, and howled: "I''m going to be killed, my company has been smashed, and they have to hurt my home..."


    "Shut up, you bastard!"


    Before sun Deli finished, he was yelled off by the Ma deputy bureau on the other side of the mobile phone: "you damn thing, you deserve your own money. Why don''t you pay it back and take the opportunity to make trouble? Asshole, I don''t care about you. Go to hell! "


    "Ah, brother-in-law, you didn''t say it was okay, I just..."


    Sun Deli was completely stupid. After saying something to the phone, he found that his brother-in-law had already cut off the phone.


    Even the most stupid person can see from his brother-in-law''s reaction that things are wrong.


    A very stupid person, even with another background, can support such a large company?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, it can only be proved that sun Deli is not only not stupid, but also seems to be very smart. Only then did he soon realize what. When Sabi looked around again, he had a real color of fear in his eyes.


    After receiving the tea cup handed over by Zhang Xin, Fang Yuan took a sip, smiled very kindly and asked, "President sun, who else can you call? I will not interfere with you, please. "


    "I, I don''t call."


    Maybe it hurt. Sun Deli was shaking all over and said pale, "I, I''ll pay back the money."


    Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Xin: business depends on others.


    Zhang Xin immediately took the briefcase from his subordinates, took out an IOU, shook it and threw it in front of sun Deli: "President sun, a total of 13.62 million."


    Sun Deli was also very single. He immediately endured the pain and took out his checkbook.


    Zhang Xin was very cooperative and handed him a pen.


    Mr. Sun waved his pen, rubbed it, tore it off with a stab and handed it to Zhang Xin: "please take a closer look at minister Zhang Zi. Is the number right?"


    Am I really going to get the money?


    Zhang Xin can clearly see the long string of figures on the cash check. She knows that she can put forward cash or transfer in any of the four major state-owned banks, but she still has a face of disbelief.


    His excited hands trembled and slowly turned back to look around.


    The square frowned, the smile on his face converged, and asked faintly, "why, the number is wrong?"


    Before his voice fell, Zhang Xin suddenly screamed, guarded so many people and hugged him all at once.


    I couldn''t help kissing on my face.


    Fang Yuan was scared -- I''m a pure child. Well, don''t keep so many people even if you want to make out?


    With so many people, how can you ask assistant Fang to reach out and push away sister Xin, who is crying and laughing with him?


    In fact, the reason why Zhang Xin is crazy is very simple: there is a rebate!


    President Xia has already announced that anyone, whether sweeping the road or begging, can get a rebate of up to 15% as long as he can help the company get back the more than 10 million of rainbow pharmaceutical!


    More than 13 million, 15% rebate is more than 2 million!


    There are only 15 people in the public relations department of Shentong express, which means that everyone scores at least more than 100000.


    And it certainly can''t be divided equally. Zhang Xin, who came to charge today, scored the most!


    God, even if Fang Yuan has to take the big head among the big heads, Zhang Xin will score at least about 300000 or 400000.


    Although sister Xin is also a white-collar worker now, she has been frightened today, but after realizing that she can get hundreds of thousands at once, she can''t go crazy.


    After listening to another staff member of the public relations department, after saying this in a trembling voice, look at Zhang Xin squatting on the ground with a check in his arms. She is excited and starts to cry. Fang Yuan also wants to cry: This is more money. You are so excited that you don''t even keep the most basic women''s morality. Alas, it''s a child who has never seen the world.


    Fang Yuan sighed heartily. It''s not a good joke. Zhang Xin didn''t see it and looked at Sun Deli.


    God dares to guarantee that sun Deli is in terrible pain now (if Fang Yuan hadn''t been very professional when he broke his two legs, he would have fainted now), but when Fang Yuan looked at him, he still quickly piled up as many smiles as possible and looked at him pitifully.


    Mr. Fang opened his lips gently and said slowly, "Mr. Sun, you have paid off the capital, but the interest problem... Tiger, call to urge the brothers to learn tortoise climbing. There has been no news for so long."


    "Brother, call me right away!"


    When tiger nodded and took out his mobile phone, sun Deli shouted in time: "I''m willing to give interest, I''m willing to give interest!"


    Zhang Xin, who is holding a check and tears excitedly, smells that she is a little silly: it''s good to get the account back, but I''ve never heard of any interest.


    Brother yuan let the woman hear about it once today -- she nodded happily and said, "President sun, this account seems to have been seven or eight years? How much interest do you charge? "


    Why seven or eight years?


    Sun Deli wailed in his heart, but did not dare to express it. He just gritted his teeth and said, "just follow the loan interest of the bank years ago!"


    Smart Mr. Sun, from his brother-in-law''s phone, determined that brother yuan was a person he couldn''t afford. Of course, he didn''t dare to be stingy. He just hoped that his initiative and generosity would satisfy brother yuan and get out of here quickly.


    "Loan interest?"


    Fang Yuan sneered and asked Huzi, "have you let go of usury?"


    "The kind of donkey rolling?"


    Huzi was also very cooperative and immediately realized that Mr. Fang was going to kill sun Deli.


    glutinous rice rolls stuffed with red bean paste


    I''ll go. I can lose hundreds of millions of money!


    Sun Deli didn''t dare to wait for Fang Yuan to nod and quickly howled, "I''m willing to take out another five hundred, ah, no eight million!"


    Mr. Fang is not that unreasonable person. Since Mr. Sun is so popular, he reluctantly agrees.


    Zhang Xin, who was completely stupid, took the 8 million cash check again and looked at brother yuan''s eyes as if he was going to chew him raw.


    That''s not over.


    After confirming that there were a lot of zeros on the check, Fang Yuan said, "also, these brothers are tired today. President sun has to pay some hard work?"


    Sun Deli cried: "brother yuan, brother yuan, you''re going to force me to a dead end!"


    "Tiger, call and urge the brothers not to learn tortoise climbing --"


    Before Fang Yuan finished speaking, sun Deli cried and said, "I''ll pay two million! At most -- no matter how much, my business won''t work and will die. "


    "You''re poor. You dare to be arrogant with this capital. It''s a pity that you can live so much."


    Fang Yuan saw that sun Deli really didn''t have much oil and water to squeeze, so he pulled down his face and scolded.


    "Tiger, take the money. You''re welcome. Call your brothers. Don''t learn to climb like a tortoise. Come back and pay money quickly."


    I can''t help but give the check to Huzi.


    Tiger didn''t refuse. He looked at brother yuan deeply, then bent down and bowed: "brother yuan, I''ll go through fire and water if I need something in the future!"


    Although Huzi is just a social gangster, the role of these people in some things is irreplaceable.


    That''s why Fang Yuan wants to win him over.


    After Huzi, who left his mobile phone number, led his brothers and yelled out of the rainbow pharmaceutical headquarters, Fang Yuan said to Zhang Xin, "Why are you still fooling around and don''t you hurry home to pay money? Well, I''m in charge. The principal of the company is fixed. That''s $8 million for our public relations. You are a great hero, monopolizing 20 percent. "


    Zhang Xin wants to faint.


    It''s better to take off all the clothes and faint on assistant Fang''s Kang -- assistant Fang is not free. Tieliao sent a message: crisis is coming!

 Chapter 361

    Just a few minutes after five o''clock, the employees of Shentong express headquarters walked out of the hall laughing and joking as usual.


    But instead of waving goodbye and looking for their mothers, they all stood under the steps and looked at the west side of the hall door in wonder.


    In the parking lot on the west side, a long table was set up. Two aluminum alloy poles were erected on both sides of the table, and a banner was raised. The line printed on it was particularly dazzling: the bonus award ceremony of Shentong express public relations department.


    There is a pile of things covered with red silk on the long table. I don''t know what it is.


    There are also more than a dozen chairs in front of the table. On the chairs are the staff tables of the public relations department. Each has a straight waist and hands on his knees, just like attending a war oath conference. His face is grim and full of loyalty.


    And they wear very formal clothes. Both men and women (actually just two men) wear white shirts, red ties, black skirts (or suits), and small thin high-heeled leather shoes of the same color.


    What are they doing?


    Public relations department, what bonus will be awarded?


    Why didn''t we hear that the company was giving out bonuses?


    People work nine to five to support their families. Of course, the most concerned problem is related to silver.


    So when I saw the word "bonus", I took it for granted that it stirred up people''s most sensitive nerve, stopped one after another, stood by and watched, but also whispered and whispered.


    The so-called on-site bonus presentation conference is specially presented to those women in the public relations department. It''s clearly written on the banner.


    Strange, well, how did they get a bonus?


    Can it be said that President Xia deliberately made such a move to appease Fang Yuan?


    Well, it must be.


    Hey, these little ladies in the public relations department are all around.


    They are calm and serious. No one can see that they are all secretly laughing.


    But it''s no big deal. Even if President Xia comforts them to stabilize the morale of the army, the most is to send a thousand eight hundred -- especially, a thousand eight hundred is also money. You can buy a bottle of cosmetics for your wife. Why do they have, and we don''t?


    Ancestors have long said such a famous saying: do not suffer from oligopoly, but from inequality.


    Don''t worry about less, but about uneven distribution.


    Therefore, after seeing what the public relations department was going to do to present the bonus on site, all employees outside the public relations department felt unfair, insulted, began to complain, and the voice of discussion became louder and louder. They even began to question their superiors about why we didn''t have the bonus, etc.


    Xiao Jin of the business department looked up when she whispered a curse in her heart. She found that deputy general manager Zhang was standing beside her. She looked at the side with a gloomy face. She moved in her heart and asked in a low voice with a flattering smile: "deputy general manager Zhang, what''s going on?"


    "Hum, who knows, it may be the ghost made by surname and Fangyuan. After being refuted by President Xia at noon, he pestered president Xia and gave extra bonus to the public relations department to appease them."


    Zhang Lianghua gave a cold snort of disdain, and then sighed casually: "Alas, it is unfair for president Xia to do so. It will frustrate the initiative of most employees by taking care of some people''s emotions."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I think."


    Xiao Jin echoed: "everyone works, and the treatment of the public relations department is the best. Why can they get extra bonuses, but let us watch?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s only eight thousand. It may be spending from a small treasury or someone''s private money to buy people''s hearts."


    Zhang Lianghua glanced. When he was about to leave, he saw the employees around the door of the hall, all of a sudden on both sides.


    This proves that someone big is coming out.


    Zhang Lianghua is sure that the bonus to be paid is not from the company''s small Treasury (Xia Tianwen specially set up a small Treasury when he was asked, so he can withdraw money directly from the finance department without going through procedures and any reason. Some are similar to pocket money, flexible and convenient). It is Fangyuan''s own pocket money.


    Because he also heard that Fang Yuan withdrew 200000 cash from the finance department this afternoon.


    It seems that it''s for the bonus to these women.


    In addition to the surrounding area, there are 14 people in the public relations department, each of whom sends more than 10000.


    Although vice president Zhang said that 8000 was small money, he cared about this figure in his heart. After all, his monthly salary was only 10000 (after the probation period).


    As a upstart of Shentong express, others pay bonuses but have nothing to do with themselves. Compared with Xiaojin and others, Zhang Lianghua cares more about these and secretly resents that Xia Xiaoyun is too partial to Fang Yuan.


    But he wouldn''t show it. He just pretended to disdain and looked up at the door of the hall.


    Sure enough, President Xia took the lead in coming out of the hall.


    Laura followed closely, and there was a radius.


    The complacency on Fang Yuan''s face is like stepping on dog shit and falling down, but picking up a golden baby and a golden baby.


    Seeing president Xia and brother yuan coming out together, Zhang Xin immediately took the lead to stand up.


    Standing at the door, Xia Xiaoyun glanced around slowly. Xia Xiaoyun walked towards the long table.


    On the long table, in addition to the things covered by red silk, there are microphones.


    Fang Yuan and Laura, who are very dogmatic behind President Xia, have a loyal face, which makes vice president Zhang feel a little sick.


    Mr. Xia Weiyuan, the general manager of the wireless public relations department, asked Mr. Xia Weiyuan to speak first, and Mr. Xia Weiyuan, the general manager, to speak first


    Before the words fell, Fang dogleg took the lead in clapping.


    These women are not afraid to break their white hands?


    So hard!


    Many people are even more unwilling to see the women in the public relations department applauding desperately. All kinds of cold words and crazy words are one after another in their hearts.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face immediately showed a kind smile.


    Although she really didn''t want to attend the bonus meeting, Fangyuan had to let her appear in person. In addition, the public relations department did great credit this time. As president, she really had no reason to refuse.


    So, even if you know that other employees will envy and hate when they see the public relations department taking money, you may complain that she is the president unfair, but there is no other choice.


    Raised his hand and pressed it down. President Xia gently opened his lips: "everyone sit down."


    With a crash, Zhang Xin and others sat on the chair as if they had been trained. Little Haba looked up like waiting for the master to feed and looked at President Xia with eager eyes.


    "First of all, on behalf of Shentong express group (now the group), I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to the public relations department. Special thanks to assistant Fang Yuan and vice minister Zhang Xin for collecting debts for the company... "


    After taking a breath, Xia Xiaoyun took out her usual face at the staff meeting. Her words were quite clear and fluent, and explained the main contents of the meeting carefully.


    Ah, the public relations department wants back the more than ten million yuan owed by rainbow pharmaceutical?


    I''ll go. Fangyuan really has some skills.


    Who doesn''t know that sun Deli, known as an Iron Rooster in the Tang Wang mall, is absolutely penniless. The company has begged for this money for several years and didn''t want a eldest son back. Unexpectedly, he was asked back by Fangyuan!


    According to President Xia''s promise, whoever wants this account back will get a 15% rebate!


    Darling, more than 10 million, 15% rebate!


    That''s more than two million yuan. Even if everyone gets more than 100000 points, no wonder these women are so excited that they almost broke their hands. If I replace me, it''s worth it!


    After hearing Xia Xiaoyun''s explanation, those employees who don''t suffer from oligopoly but inequality suddenly lose their temper: if you have the ability, you can ask for it. President Xia has long promised that even if the road sweeper can get the money back, he will give a rebate!


    Tut Tut, these little women are so lucky to have such a capable leader.


    Alas, the boss of a family is usually very energetic. Why doesn''t he have the ability of others?


    No wonder the old people often say that it''s not because the brothers don''t work hard, but because of the incompetence of officials!


    The employees thought angrily and subconsciously searched for their boss in the crowd.


    The bosses, including Zhang Lianghua, all shrunk back like turtles.


    Thinking of those women who "don''t do business" and won more than 100000 bonuses for nothing, the employees were already jealous, but President Xia said: "assistant Fang proposed that the public relations department don''t take kickbacks this time. In other words, they gave full play to the spirit of taking the enterprise as their home -- "


    What, is there such a fool in the world who doesn''t want to put a huge rebate?


    Shit, the hero spirit, the absolute hero spirit, deserves our respect and applause!


    WOW!


    Applause thundered at the bullfight.


    Big guys need such a hero spirit, Lei Feng!


    Ah, no, with this great name, we can''t describe the stupidity of the women in the public relations department -- no wonder president Xia is willing to hold a separate award ceremony for them. He must be moved and take the initiative to reward them a little money, which can be regarded as the driving force of hard work.


    What kind of climate can it become if you only know how to flatter Xia, but don''t understand how to buy the hearts of your subordinates?


    Zhang Lianghua now has a knot in his heart untied. When he looks around again, the corners of his mouth habitually float contempt.


    However, President Xia''s next paragraph left Zhang Lianghua and all the employees stunned: "in view of the fact that rainbow pharmaceutical took the initiative to pay interest of $8 million... The assistant proposed that the $8 million would be given to the public relations department as a debt collection rebate..."


    What did President Xia say next? Zhang Lianghua and others can''t hear it.


    Because their minds are buzzing with a message: eight million, full award to the public relations department!


    As for debt collection, it can also recover interest, especially the matter pulled from sun Deli, an Iron Rooster, has been ignored by everyone.


    Especially when Mr. Xia stretched out his hand, grabbed the red silk and suddenly lifted it -- golden lights, suddenly blinded everyone''s titanium alloy dog eyes!


    Under the red silk, there are hundreds of bundles of cash!


    It''s all brand new. Stacks of codes are there.


    Eight million, this figure seems not very impressive, especially lying on the check, that is, an eight with several zeros.


    But when they are converted into cash and neatly stacked on the table - that''s a small golden mountain, which can definitely cause unbearable visual impact to these people with thousands of monthly salaries!


    What Fang Yuan wants is this effect. After watching Zhang Xin and others stand up again, clapping their hands crazily, looking at his eyes with indescribable enthusiasm, a sense of achievement that has never been seen rises from the bottom of his heart.


    He believes that his prestige in the company has been completely erected since then.


    Leaders who can bring great benefits to their subordinates are really good leaders.

 Chapter 362

    When Fang Yuan asked Xia Xiaoyun to present the bonus to the public relations department, President Xia proposed that there was no need to use cash specially. It was best to transfer it to everyone''s salary card through bank transfer.


    She was worried that people in the public relations department would attract unsafe factors after receiving so much cash.


    Fangyuan insists on sending cash, saying that only red cash with more visual impact can stimulate the enthusiasm and motivation of employees in other departments.


    As for security, Fang Yuan has long negotiated with a bank: after the award meeting, everyone will hand over the cash to the armed escort of the bank, and then just take the bank card.


    Xia Xiaoyun agreed and listened to Fangyuan''s bonus distribution plan. Only then did she participate in the on-site award meeting.


    "Now, on behalf of Shentong express, I begin to award bonuses to the staff of the public relations department."


    After Zhang Xin and her colleagues finally stopped clapping, Xia Xiaoyun took out a list and said to the microphone, "square, 1.8 million!"


    Fang Yuan, but the decisive figure in this successful account collection, even if he really didn''t pay attention to 1.8 million (this is a modest statement. In fact, even God knows how poor he is now), he must pay the most in order to highlight the importance of leadership.


    Fang Yuan immediately stood at the table, first bowed respectfully to President Xia, and then took a stainless steel plate handed over by Laura. Just like the ancient general accepted the general order of the monarch, he held up his hands and asked President Xia to take him 180 stacks of cash and put it on it.


    The 180 stacks of cash, even if President Xia took 100000 at a time, he also took 18 back.


    The cash itself weighs more than ten kilograms. Thanks to Mr. Fang''s excellent strength, he can hold it steadily.


    "I will unite closely with President Xia, make better achievements for Shentong express group and contribute all my meager strength!"


    Mr. Fang looked serious and said these words seriously, which made Zhang Lianghua want to punch him on the nose: I''ll wipe it and give you so much money. Are you finished with these two sentences?


    "Zhang Xin, 1.6 million!"


    Xia Xiaoyun is also very serious. After nodding to Fang Yuan, she then shouted out Zhang Xin''s name.


    Zhang Xin''s 1.6 million, but Fang Yuan promised her when she was in rainbow pharmaceutical.


    But after President Xia was sure that she was right, she was still a little dizzy and wept with joy.


    Laura had to help her hold the plate together. After all, it was ten kilograms. If it fell and broke her feet, wouldn''t it be a fly in the ointment?


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia!"


    Zhang Xin held the cash tightly. With Laura''s help, she first bowed deeply to President Xia, and then bowed down to Fang Yuan: "thank you, Minister Fang!"


    "North of the desert, 800000."


    Xia Xiaoyun shouted to the third person.


    Many employees want to kill themselves with a knife -- is there any reason? A little girl in Mobei who has just worked for three days took 800000!


    800000, 800000, you can buy a good house in the king of Tang!


    Compared with Zhang Xin, Mobei is much calmer.


    Or simply, she was already happy and silly. Just like a puppet, she bowed down to thank President Xia without saying a word under Laura''s gentle reminder.


    When giving Zhang Xin a bonus, Xia Xiaoyun was very willing. After all, she also appreciated this beautiful and naughty woman. She knew that she had a strong working ability. It was she who threw a splash this time that didn''t let Sun Deli succeed.


    But Mo Beibei -- the girl who has just entered the company for three days dares to follow Fang Yuan and confront president Xia.


    Hum, if you hadn''t been bullied by sun Deli this time, I wouldn''t have agreed to give you so much bonus even if Fang Yuan broke his tongue!


    When Mobei bowed down to thank him, President Xia didn''t lift his eyelids, and then shouted out the name of the next person: "Li enfang, 600000!"


    This Li enfang is the employee who went to rainbow pharmaceutical to ask for debts with Zhang Xin and Mobei.


    The reason why she took 200000 less than Mobei was because she did not "attract" Sun deli''s attention and was less threatened.


    It is estimated that the happy woman must complain about President sun at this time. Why didn''t she tear her clothes at that time? It''s best to give her in public. In that way, she must take more money than Zhang Xin--


    There are four people around Zhang Xin, who are divided into the majority of 8 million, 4.8 million.


    There is no doubt that other staff in the public relations department must be envious, but they won''t be jealous.


    Because they had heard that if Zhang Xin hadn''t played with the bayonet at that time - I believe they would have been killed by that.


    God is always fair. You can get as much as you pay.


    Next, the rest of the public relations department was one person, with an average of 3 million, nearly 300000 each.


    It''s also quite cow. It makes people jealous.


    When the last public relations employee received the bonus, there was 200000 cash on the table.


    Can it be said that Xia always wants to give the 200000 to the big guys, and each of them will give a thousand or eight hundred, which can be regarded as a consolation award?


    I thought of it, and then sneered: hum, do you seem to lack thousands of people?


    Of course not, so president Xia didn''t intend to give it to everyone, but shouted out a person''s name: "Luo Xiaoyu, 200000!"


    Luo Xiaoyu, who was standing in the crowd and watching the award ceremony with incomparable envy, was stunned by his speech: Luo Xiaoyu? Is Xia always calling me?


    In a daze, Luo Xiaoyu woke up when President Xia called her name for the second time and found that her colleagues around looked at her with complex and envious eyes. She quickly separated the crowd and walked to the long table.


    Why does she share the bonus of the public relations department?


    How unreasonable!


    Zhang Lianghua had to use a lot of perseverance to suppress the anger in his heart. He felt that President Xia had a problem in his mind: even if he had to divide, he should give it to me. I was the leader in charge of the public relations department! She Luo Xiaoyu, what is she!


    Of course, Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t know. She doesn''t know what it means.


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the two bundles of cash and put them on the tray in front of her. She looked at her deeply again and said the reason: "in view of your usual support for the work of the public relations department, after negotiation with our assistant, we decided to give you a special bonus of 200000. I hope you can continue to maintain this good working attitude and help and support every department in the future. "


    what the hell!


    What supports the work of the public relations department? Didn''t she have dinner with Fang in the restaurant that day?


    Oh, that''s support?


    Me too!


    But that bastard Fangyuan didn''t invite me at that time!


    He is demonstrating to me and telling everyone that it will be good to get close to him!


    Zhang Lianghua''s cheeks are bulging and his stomach is going to explode. He wants to cut a certain Fang. At the same time, he also has deep regret and unwilling.


    Zhang Lianghua regretted that he should not have offended him by putting on the boss''s airs when he first took office.


    Unwilling, it is because he is Zhang Lianghua, but the leader in charge of the public relations department: after all, Fang Yuan is his assistant to the vice president.


    The assistant made achievements and reaped great benefits, but as a leader, he couldn''t get a fart. Instead, Luo Xiaoyu robbed 200000, which made Vice President Zhang feel embarrassed?


    No, I have to make it clear to President Xia, remind her, let her know that I am the direct leader of the public relations department, and renegotiate the bonus distribution plan (if there is a result, it is the leader. No matter whether the leader does something or not, it has to account for the majority, which is the established rule)!


    When vice president Zhang thought of it, he suddenly found that President Xia, who was talking, looked at him, instinctively smiled and nodded kindly.


    Then he heard president Xia say, "finally, I''ll take this opportunity to announce a company decision. In view of the special work of the public relations department and the excellent achievements made this time, from now on, the public relations department will be directly responsible to me. "


    The public relations department is directly responsible for Xia Xiaoyun, which means that its status has been qualitatively improved, completely separated from the leadership of other vice presidents, and upgraded to a department directly under the same level as the two important departments of Finance and personnel. The ministerial position is also parallel to the vice president.


    In a word: from now on, Zhang Lianghua has no right to dictate to the public relations department. He won''t want to make a phone call and let minister Fang report his work.


    Then Xia Xiaoyun said something, but Zhang Lianghua didn''t hear it clearly.


    He knew that he was defeated by the ruffian like square, a mess!


    Mr. Xia, after all, is partial to Fang Yuan.


    Zhang Lianghua can also notice that when others look at him, they look at him with compassionate eyes.


    Nima, what are you looking at?


    I''ve just been in office for three days. I make mistakes, offend people, and I''m deprived of my rights. Okay?


    It will be a long time in the future. As long as I can successfully win the hearts of President Xia, I''m afraid I can''t fix those guys in the future?


    Zhang Lianghua sneered in his heart, but on the surface he was very generous. Let''s applaud and congratulate Zhang Xin.


    Yes, congratulations to Zhang Xin.


    According to President Xia''s performance tonight, Fang Yuan will not only be the director of the public relations department. With the expansion of the international logistics group, tie will be assigned to more important work clothes positions. If not, Han Bin and vice president Wang will have to be replaced to become president Xia''s indispensable left and right hands.


    If Fang Yuan is promoted, who else is qualified to compete for the position of minister with Zhang Xin, Vice Minister?


    Zhang Xin naturally understands this, but she seems to have no other way to express her excitement at this time except smiling and blowing kisses to the public.


    Alas, let''s go and have a comparison. Tonight''s glory is destined to belong to the public relations department. There''s no money left. Why do we stay here?


    Seeing Zhang Xin and others, they began to hand over the cash to the staff of a bank. After checking the cash on site and packing it on the armed escort vehicle, Zhang Lianghua and other employees sighed and reluctantly dispersed.


    So many people have a lonely background. Maybe it''s because they don''t get money?


    After the armed escort car of the bank also left slowly, according to the long negotiated agreement, Fangyuan and others will certainly surround the great president Xia and kill him to yuanyao hotel.


    With such brilliant achievements, how can we not drink the same cup?


    It''s agreed. Fangyuan is a treat. I''ve already booked a box in yuanyao hotel.


    Mr. Smith, the former manager of Tangwang branch of yuanyao Hotel, has been promoted because of Fangyuan. The current general manager is a woman named Graf, a very temperament strong woman in Eastern Europe.


    Before taking office, Graf would of course learn more about his predecessor''s promotion path, and finally came to the conclusion that it was related to Fangyuan (although this boy was no longer the big boss of yuanyao group, which general manager dared not treat him as a dish), so he had long stood in front of the door and waited for you.


    Sit around the table, Laura, Tuan Yu, and one more person.


    Delicacies of mountains and seas were served like flowing water, and Graf was present in person and gave two Lafite wines of more than 80 years.

 Chapter 363

    Because President Xia was present, Zhang Xin and others certainly couldn''t let go.


    But even so, they let Xia general see what is the real wine lady: all women except Baijiu North do not drink liquor highly.


    Looking at a glass of high Baijiu, like cold water to pour into the mouth, not to mention Xia Xiao Yun, even the square are surprised for these women, and indeed deserves to be born of public relations material.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Xia Xiaoyun said goodbye.


    Of course she knows. With her here, Zhang Xin and others can''t let go.


    She came here just to show her support for the public relations department. If it weren''t for Fang Yuan''s presence, she would have found an excuse to leave after three drinks.


    Xia always has to go. Of course, all colleagues in the public relations department will line up to see him off.


    President Xia stopped us. Let''s stay and continue to be happy. Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend, but we also have to pay attention to our health. Don''t make it too late.


    Zhang Xin and others have a high price. After going out, they all stopped.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun walked down the steps in front of the hotel hall. When Laura went to drive, Xia Xiaoyun looked at the lights on the road and asked faintly.


    "I think they deserve it."


    He lit a cigarette, stood next to her and said, "you didn''t see how dangerous Zhang Xin was. If I go a little later, they will be bullied. The work of public relations seems very easy on the surface, but in fact it has to bear a lot of secret abuse, white eyes and even family misunderstandings. "


    Xia Xiaoyun also understood what Fang Yuan said.


    This is also the truth. In people''s mind, those beautiful women in the public relations department are a group of legal comedians, which is quite unfair to them, even if they do have to do that sometimes.


    But Fangyuan will never allow this to happen in the public relations department under his leadership.


    In just three days together, he believed that these women were good women, but they were more suitable for this way of work than ordinary people, and should not be looked down upon by others.


    If they have to suffer -- the best way is to give them generous financial compensation.


    "Well, whatever you say, I --"


    When Xia Xiaoyun wanted to say anything more, Laura had driven the car over.


    Fang Yuan politely opened the door for her, raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t get on the bus and said something mindless: "when you went to my office and the bathroom in the afternoon, I, I accidentally read your mobile phone."


    "Careless? Was it intentional? "


    Fang Yuan smiled and joked: "there''s nothing on my mobile phone that makes you unhappy, right?"


    "Even if there is, why should I be unhappy? Anyway, I don''t love you anymore."


    Xia Xiaoyun said something lightly and then asked, "who is tieliao? What does it mean that the crisis is coming from the east? "


    At the end of Caihong pharmaceutical''s charge, tieliao sent him a message: the crisis is coming from the East.


    These four words, in fact, are not difficult to understand, that is, tieliao is warning the surrounding area: there is danger, coming from the East.


    As for why the danger comes, Fang Yuan certainly knows.


    Because as early as he came back from Beijing, Queen Tang, tieliao once told him about the snowflake on Long Island.


    After the snake and scorpion woman who didn''t have much humanity committed suicide, some powerful forces behind her wanted to revenge Fangyuan.


    At that time, Fang Yuan didn''t take this seriously, and then he forgot (there were too many accidents during this period).


    It was not until he saw the warning message of tieliao that Fang Yuan thought there was such a thing.


    As for how tieliao learned that the crisis was coming, Fang Yuan didn''t care. He only knew that at present, what he needed most was danger: only when he met danger and hid in the dark waiting for death in Kunlun would he appear.


    It''s like he dozed off and someone brought a pillow. Of course, Fang Yuan welcomed the crisis with both hands.


    As for Kunlun''s appearance, how should they communicate next - what hasn''t happened yet? Who knows what will happen?


    Now after Xia Xiaoyun mentioned it, Fang Yuan smiled disapprovingly and said, "tieliao is a friend I have known for a long time. The so-called crisis is just some clowns coming to me. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t care, Xia Xiaoyun frowned: "it doesn''t matter?"


    "Even if it''s important, what can you do for me?"


    After Fang Yuan asked a rhetorical question, he regretted that he shouldn''t say so.


    Sure enough, after Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, her eyes darkened and smiled at herself: "ha ha, yes, in addition to crying and losing her temper with you, what else can I do? It''s just a poor waste. "


    Fang Yuan quickly explained, "that''s not what I mean --"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and interrupted him: "water shadow, how did you explain to her when you returned to the king of Tang?"


    The child''s thinking jump is quite strong. Just now he was talking about crisis. He jumped onto the water shadow in the blink of an eye.


    "Like you and Wen forever?"


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "maybe we already have real feelings between us. So if I can live and cough, can I become a real couple with her in the future? "


    Xia Xiaoyun slightly picked up the tip of her eyebrows and showed her Kung Fu of the great shift of heaven and earth again: "where''s Chen Wanyue? I remember, you seem to have said that it''s good for you to be with her. "


    Fang Yuan was a little depressed. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and said, "I can''t decide the unknown, can I?"


    "Yes, you''re right. We can''t guess what will happen in the future. I can only be sure that my own destiny is not as beautiful as others see."


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a long time and stooped into the car.


    When Fang Yuan was about to close the door for her, Xia Xiaoyun put forward a "kind" proposal: "now that you have the shadow of water and Chen Wanyue, don''t provoke Mo Beibei again. I can see that she is a very simple child. You really hurt her -- she is not as strong as me and will certainly look for life and death. "


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly: "I''m always worried about you. I''ll keep your teachings in mind."


    "Also, don''t forget I told you I would visit your house when I''m free."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, reaching out and slamming the door.


    Looking at the BMW leaving slowly, Fang Yuan sighed gently.


    He could hear Xia Xiaoyun''s words just now, with too much reluctance and a little sad anger.


    But in fact, she was right.


    He almost reached out and lit his round nose, saying that he was avoiding some problems again.


    Fang Yuan feels that he is also avoiding -- maybe because of the flower demon. He has been avoiding some problems since three years ago.


    There is no doubt that escape is not the best way to solve the problem at any time.


    But what if you don''t escape?


    It''s like when Zhang Xin had to twist her body and pester Mr. Fang like a snake to have a good time when she came to the small disco of the hotel to revel according to the celebration plan after she was full of wine and food. Even, she breathed out in his ear that after she had opened the room, brother yuan didn''t escape. Did she reprimand her or bow down under her pomegranate skirt?


    This is a difficult choice.


    After all, Zhang Xin, who was very excited, had drunk too much, so she wouldn''t listen to Fang Yuan''s decline.


    He had to sneak away while he was resting.


    "Brother yuan, wait for me."


    As soon as Fang Yuan walked down the steps in front of the hotel, there was a rapid click of high heels on the ground behind him.


    Mobei, who didn''t drink a few drinks a night, chased out with a small bag.


    "Why, you don''t play anymore?"


    Fang Yuan stopped, turned around, looked at the girl standing in front of her and asked with a smile.


    Mobei looked at him, quickly lowered his head and murmured, "I, I don''t adapt to this occasion."


    "Well, those women are very wild. You really can''t adapt to them."


    Fang Yuan smiled and turned around: "let''s go and I''ll send you."


    Then he raised his hand and just wanted to call a taxi not far away (there are taxis in front of the hotel at any time). Mobei said, "brother yuan, can''t we go and walk?"


    "Well, it''s good to take a walk after drinking."


    Minister Fang immediately followed suit and walked on the sidewalk side by side with Mobei.


    Mobei took out the bank card from his satchel and whispered, "brother yuan, can you protect and keep this card for me? Ah, don''t get me wrong. I''m afraid there''s too much money in it. "


    No matter how timid a girl is, she won''t be afraid of too much money in her bank card.


    What''s more, 800000 doesn''t seem to be a big number.


    Mo Beibei said this mainly to release a certain attitude towards the surrounding area -- just like ordinary people''s homes, gentle and virtuous wives will hand over their salary cards to their husbands for safekeeping.


    Of course, Fang Yuan refused to accept the card, and felt it necessary to make it clear to the girl.


    "Xiaobei."


    Fang Yuan looked at the girl in the light and said, "I know what you mean, brother yuan. But I also want you to know that we are impossible. At least, you can''t understand me in just a few days. You don''t know who I am. "


    Mobei turned around, looked at the traffic on the road behind him, and said softly, "the ancients had a cloud, the white head was as new as before."


    Although some people have known each other for a long time, they are like first acquaintances. Some people have just met, but they seem to have known each other for a long time.


    (during the Western Han Dynasty, Zou Yang was falsely accused and put on death row. In prison, he wrote a letter to King Liang Xiaowang to show his loyalty, cited examples such as Jing Ke and Bian he, said this sentence, and finally moved King Liang Xiaowang and released him.)


    Zou Yang said this sentence in order to live.


    Mo Beibei, however, wants to use this allusion to tell Fang Yuan: I like you, because we have known each other for a long time.


    Fang Yuan, who is half illiterate, may not know the origin (meaning) of this sentence, but he can hear the girl''s love expression.


    God dares to guarantee that if Fangyuan is not poisoned by corpse, has no relationship with Chen Wanyue, and doesn''t know who Xiaoxia''s sister is, he will never refuse Mobei''s initiative to show love.


    In other words, any man who politely refuses a girl like Mobei will be struck by thunder.


    But the problem is that all this has happened. If Mr. Fang does not refuse, but accepts Mo Beibei according to the man''s greed, he will also be struck by thunder.


    He didn''t want to be hurt by thunder, so he had to ask with a bitter smile, "Xiao Bei, how long do you think I can live?"


    On the back of Mobei''s right hand holding a bank card, his light cyan muscles suddenly jumped, and then whispered, "the ancients said that if you hear the word in the morning, you can die in the evening."


    Mobei just pulled the sentence "white head is as new as ever", but Mr. Fang spent a lot of effort to figure out what it meant. Now she pulled it again.


    Isn''t this bullying brother yuan''s low cultural level?

 Chapter 364

    When I heard the saying in the morning, I could die in the evening. It comes from the Analects of Confucius.


    The original meaning has several layers of explanation, but the most accepted meaning is: as long as I can learn the true meaning of the avenue, even if I know it in the morning and hang up at night, I will be very satisfied.


    Mo Beibei borrows this sentence to imply that as long as you can really love me, even if we have to die together in two years, I will feel very happy.


    If it was the woman of water shadow who dragged Wen in front of brother yuan, he would have punched her and let her talk.


    But the north of the desert is not a shadow of water, so brother yuan can''t do it. He can only smack his mouth and even bite his fingers for a long time before he understands what she wants to say, and a warm feeling suddenly floats in his heart.


    Also want to drag a sentence: holding the son''s hand, what do you want?


    I don''t dare to pull it. God is staring at him in the clouds.


    "Xiao Bei, I can only appreciate your kindness."


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help reaching out and holding the little cold hand, said sincerely: "if I really accept you, I will be ashamed even if I die. To be a man, no matter life or death, you have to ask for peace of mind. "


    Before Mo Beibei said anything, Fang Yuan said, "what''s more, I''m also a married man now."


    "What?"


    Mobei''s body was shocked, he suddenly retracted his hand, stepped back and looked at Fang Yuan. His small face was full of surprise. He asked, "are you married to President Xia?"


    Mobei only knows that Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun are lovers (at least once, and now they seem to be very ambiguous), but he claims to be a married man.


    The word "married man" refers specifically to married men.


    Mobei pursues the unmarried man he likes regardless of his life and death. No matter who knows, he will be moved by her infatuation.


    But if she launched a crazy attack on a married man, she would be regarded as a shameless junior.


    How could such a pure girl be a junior!


    "Not president Xia, but another woman. She is currently in Beijing."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the north and said, "as early as the spring breeze, I had received my marriage certificate with her in Beijing -- President Xia also knew that, so she was not hot or cold to me. I''m very disappointed."


    I''m really a genius. When I could take the water shadow to decline the little girl, I explained why Xia Xiaoyun didn''t like me.


    When Mr. Fang sighed with false regret, he thought so proudly in his heart.


    "Originally, so it is. I''m sorry, it''s me, it''s me. "


    Mobei''s surprise on his face slowly turned into incomparable loss. After biting his lower lip tightly, he turned and walked forward quickly: since someone is a married man, he doesn''t dare to press the road with him again. In that case, he will be accused of being a little fox that destroys other people''s families.


    Fang Yuan didn''t trust her to go home and hurried to catch up.


    Keep a distance of six or seven meters, just right.


    Mobei didn''t look back, walked faster and faster, and finally trotted.


    Alas, if you run so fast in such high heels, what if you sprain your foot?


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart and began to scold himself: it''s so strange of you to be liked by girls. You cut your love in spite of life and death. You''re really a sinner!


    "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Get up!"


    Just as Mobei turned a small intersection, a girl''s cry was heard around.


    When I looked up, I saw a circle of people around there, some sighing and shouting at the door of the hospital behind me.


    It turned out that this was a mother and daughter who came to the city from the countryside to make a living.


    My mother is 38 years old and my daughter is 15 years old.


    A woman''s man, that is, the girl''s father, died of illness a few years ago.


    Worried that her remarriage would hurt her daughter, the woman pulled the child in one hand and came to the urban area to work, hoping to provide the child with a good growth environment as possible through her own hard work.


    The woman''s name is very common. Her name is Zhang Suqin.


    Her daughter''s name was the most popular in her time, Lin Panpan.


    It sounds like the name of Mobei.


    Zhang Suqin usually works in the canteen of a construction site. With the blessing of the new national policy, Lin Panpan gets very little school selection fee. At present, he is studying in grade two of Cui Jiayi middle school.


    Originally, as long as Zhang Suqin could work hard, she could support the life of her mother and daughter and save tuition fees for Lin Panpan''s high school in the future.


    Who knows, in the early winter of last year, Zhang Suqin, who was working, suddenly fainted on the construction site.


    You have to admit that there are many good people in any world.


    The contractor of the construction team was surnamed Yang. After Zhang Suqin fainted, he immediately sent her to the District Central Hospital - the inspection results were absolutely a disaster for the mother and daughter: the middle stage of leukemia.


    Even in the medium term, there is great hope of recovery, but what about the money?


    No matter how good foreman Yang is, he is also a man with his family. After paying all Zhang Suqin''s wages and taking out 20000 yuan, he is already very good. He really can''t manage it.


    In the past six months, Zhang Suqin spent all her savings, and Lin Panpan dropped out of school to take care of her mother in the hospital -- but these are far from making her recover.


    Last month, the hospital urged them to pay medical expenses several times.


    Where can the mother and daughter who depend on each other in this world find high medical expenses?


    So tonight, the hospital finally kicked them out.


    People were very angry at the hospital''s inhuman behavior of "money first". After scolding, several people took out their little cash and put it next to their mother and daughter.


    But that''s all kind people can do.


    Lin Panpan knelt down and hugged his mother, weeping and kowtowing to the kind-hearted people.


    Fang Yuan was very uncomfortable to hear the girl''s sad cry. He didn''t care to chase the north of the desert. He stopped and was ready to scold the donkey again (before and after doing good deeds, Mr. Fang would scold the donkey and complain that he didn''t eat his brother''s conscience? Then you can ignore the mother and daughter.


    What Fang Yuan didn''t know was that Mobei, who had been out of more than ten meters (Mobei kept walking when passing by the mother and daughter), looked back at him, Daimei wrinkled slightly, and then walked back quickly.


    Before Fang Yuan wanted to speak, he stood next to Lin Panpan and asked her softly what was wrong with her little sister.


    You don''t have to say anything good for her.


    "Which kind brother can call a car for me to take this sister-in-law to the central hospital? Don''t worry, I''ll pay the fare and take good care of my sister-in-law and little sister for free. "


    Mobei stood up and asked the onlookers.


    Although many people disdain judging people by their appearance, there is no doubt that no matter who sees the clean Mobei like iceberg snow lotus, they will instinctively favor her and believe that she will never cheat.


    Good boy, not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted.


    Well, I''m sure I''ll live a long life. I''m as lucky as the East China Sea -- coincidentally, a taxi passed by. Together with Mo Beibei, everyone carried Zhang Suqin into the car.


    Lin Panpan naturally cried and thanked Mobei. Mobei only sighed and shook his head and looked around.


    "Don''t worry, my friend said she would take care of the sister-in-law, so she would take care of it."


    The kindness of Mobei makes Fangyuan hate donkeys even more: if you eat my conscience, I won''t be willing to extrapolate such an excellent girl. I won''t die!


    Money can make ghosts push the mill, and can mobilize the enthusiasm of angels in white.


    At 11:30 p.m., Zhang Suqin, who was always in a coma, was admitted to the central hospital and continued to receive treatment.


    When Fang Yuan returned to the ward from the payment office, Mobei was whispering to comfort Lin Panpan.


    The two girls are equally beautiful, even if Lin Panpan''s clothes are old and simple.


    "I''ve paid all the money I should pay. I''ve saved 100000 yuan. If it''s not enough, I''ll pay it again."


    Fang Yuan came over and put his hand on Lin Panpan''s forehead, which was about to get up from the hospital bed. After rubbing it naturally, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, you and your mother will get better, and the doctor said so."


    There is no daughter who deeply loves her mother and doesn''t believe that her mother can''t get better.


    So is Lin Panpan.


    But she was still worried: how should the medical expenses paid by Fangyuan be returned?


    It was originally to be paid by Mobei, but some conscientious people went to pay the money first. Lin Panpan saw it clearly.


    Seeing Lin Panpan stop talking, Fang Yuan knew what she wanted to say, smiled and joked: "of course you have to pay me back this money. But I can give you time to work when you grow up. I promise I won''t give you long interest, so you have to study hard in order to find a good job. You earn money to support your family like your little north sister. "


    No matter how difficult Zhang Suqin''s mother and daughter are, Fang Yuan will not say clearly that she will see a doctor for free.


    Although he didn''t intend to ask for the money back, he must leave some dignity for the girl, or the correct outlook on life: no one should pay for your mother''s medical treatment. At most, he should see your difficulties and lend it to you, and then pay back the money when you grow up.


    It is said that the children of poor families are in charge early. Of course, Lin Panpan can understand the meaning of Fangyuan''s words.


    She didn''t know how to thank the kind-hearted brothers and sisters (Mo Beibei was so pure that she couldn''t call her aunt). Only after Fang Yuan retracted her hand, she suddenly fell down on her knees and kowtowed to them.


    Very hard.


    The floor banged.


    This is also the only way that Lin Panpan can express his gratitude to each other.


    "Remember, even if you are a girl, you can also have gold under your knees. If you can kneel on your knees and kneel on your parents, don''t bend your knees to people casually in the future. In this way, people will look down upon you."


    When Fang Yuan hurriedly picked up Lin Panpan, he heard Mo Beibei whisper these words.


    Alas, it''s a cultural person. It''s a set of things.


    Fang Yuan praised one in his heart and looked to the north of the desert.


    As if he knew what Fang Yuan was asking, Mobei stared at his toes and whispered, "I''ll stay here with Pan Pan tonight. You''re a man and it''s inconvenient to stay with the bed."


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    He raised his hand and rubbed it on the forehead of Lin Panpan, who wanted to decline. Fang Yuan turned and walked out of the ward quickly.


    When he took a taxi back to the hutongkou, it was already early in the morning.


    When passing the gate rented by Qin Dachuan, Fang Yuan specially looked at it: the iron general closed the door.


    It seems that that guy is still fighting in his unit.


    It is also possible that he had lost all his money and fled the king of Tang for fear of asking for debt.


    Fang Yuan smiled disapprovingly, went to his house, unlocked the lock and went in.


    The windows of the room are dark. It seems that Chen Wanyue has rested.


    Fang Yuan turned around and was about to close the door. Suddenly, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out of the darkness next to the door gang and pounced on his back like a leopard.

 Chapter 365

    "All right, stop it!"


    After being thrown on his back by a man hiding behind the door, Qin Dachuan didn''t have to look back. He also knew that it was the woman surnamed Bai. He shook her arm impatiently and threw her out.


    "Oh, handsome boy, you''re in a bad mood?"


    The young woman surnamed Bai giggled and twisted the snake''s waist to stick it up. Her left hand hugged Qin Dachuan''s neck, her right hand grabbed his right hand, and stretched in from the slit of her big red cheongsam.


    Just yesterday, Qin Dachuan wanted to come to Chunxiao with a young woman surnamed Bai. As a result, people saw that he could only take out a chip of 500 yuan, so they ignored him and let him fully understand what it means to be ruthless.


    Today, handsome Qin took the 10000 yuan given by Fang Yuan and killed him again without looking back. His biggest wish is to have two: the first is to turn over the original;


    The second one, of course, after the big victory, threw the whole stack of money on the face of the young woman surnamed Bai and made her kneel at her feet like a dog.


    Unfortunately, handsome Qin, who thought he had climbed to the bottom, still had a slight victory during the day. Ten thousand became fifty thousand. But after eight o''clock in the evening, the situation or luck took a sharp turn, and fifty thousand yuan shrank a hundred times to five hundred.


    According to the rules formulated by Taoge (the boss of the underground casino), when a customer wants to pawn his pants when he loses, he will be given a "travel fee" of 500 yuan, let him enjoy one night from his unit, and then leave.


    It is said that Taoge can set such "humanized" rules, which he learned from those big casinos in Macao. He will never let customers have no money to go home.


    After midnight, Qin Dachuan, who had only five 100 yuan chips left, was thrown out of the "big house" in frustration. Xiaozhuang, the security guard of the unit, took him to Room 408 according to the rules set by brother Tao.


    Although Qin Dachuan failed to realize his first wish, a large number of Taoge helped him realize his second wish, that is, to send the woman surnamed Bai to serve him here.


    "After you lose all your eggs, you will be in a good mood?"


    Qin Dachuan made a sudden effort with his right hand and scolded with his white eyes.


    "People often say that heroes don''t talk about winning or losing. Winning or losing is a daily matter for soldiers. Maybe you can be lucky tomorrow -- handsome boy, you''re extremely impetuous now. It''s time to relax."


    The young woman surnamed Bai smiled, grabbed Qin Dachuan''s collar with her left hand and retreated slowly.


    Looking at this delicate and charming face, Qin Dachuan''s reluctance to wait for the anger to dissipate slowly: Yes, he has already lost. Why be angry again? It will hurt his body. It''s better to relax like the woman said and make a comeback tomorrow.


    As for the capital -- hey hey, anyway, I''m afraid I can''t raise it with my little sister as the backing?


    After Qin Dachuan was hugged and fell on the Kang by the woman, he thought so. His mood soon rose. With a quack like a duck, he tore away the woman''s clothes.


    "Xiaozhuang, are you sure this is this guy''s sister, working as a stewardess in Northern Airlines?"


    Looking at the crazy rolling Qin Dachuan in the camera, brother Tao shook a photo in his hand and asked with a gloomy smile.


    Brother Tao is seven years old this year. He is tall and slender, with a beard, slender eyes and an eagle hook nose -- he gives the first impression that he is a successful person who is very gentle and polite.


    In fact, his public identity is indeed the boss of an enterprise, and he has always been generous and enthusiastic. People who are not familiar with him will basically have a good impression of him because of his personality charm.


    But Xiaozhuang and other confidants know that brother Tao is ten thousand times more terrible than the most vicious snake in the world.


    "Yes, I''ve made it clear that Qin Dachuan does have a sister who works as a stewardess in Northern Airlines. Her name is Qin Xiaobing. She is a little yellow flower of the airline. She often flies from the king of Tang Dynasty to Beijing and from Beijing to the capital of Heilong Province."


    Xiaozhuang said, took out a notebook and reported Qin Xiaobing''s details to brother Taoge: height, measurements, personality, temper, hobbies, etc.


    "The acquaintance over there said that Qin Xiaobing was studying during this period. It is estimated that he will be on duty in half a month and return to the king of Tang..."


    When Xiaozhuang looked up and said here, brother Tao smiled, put the picture of Qin Xiaobing on his mouth, kissed it gently, and said, "tomorrow, allow Qin Dachuan to enter the big room, arrange it, and let him win more -- after Qin Xiaobing takes office, I want Qin Dachuan to be desperate."


    "I see!"


    Xiaozhuang nodded knowingly.


    After throwing Qin Xiaobing''s photo on the monitoring table, brother Tao turned and walked out with a sneer.


    "Boy, please hurry up and have fun. You will cry in the future. Alas, it''s a pity that your sister is so pure and kind, but because you want to jump into the fire pit. "


    Xiaozhuang picked up Qin Xiaobing''s photo, looked up for a long time, took a look around, learned the look of brother Tao, slowly leaned over and kissed her ''face''.


    However, no matter how beautiful the picture is, it seems to be just a picture. There is no such feeling, which makes Xiaozhuang a little uncomfortable. After kissing hard again, he murmured, "what would it be like to bite hard on this face?"


    "You mad dog, bite?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pushed Chen Wanyue''s face away. After scolding in a low voice, he turned over.


    Chen Wanyue, who didn''t wear any clothes, immediately fell on him, put his small mouth close to his ear, grabbed his earlobe and made a nasal sound of giggling.


    "Alas."


    Fang Yuan was really out of temper when she was grinded by the woman. She opened her eyes and sighed and asked, "why, you''re not convinced, do you still want to come?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "It hurts."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts there."


    "It hurts there. If you''re not obedient, toss around in the middle of the night. If you''re not tired, I''m still tired."


    Fang Yuan yawned, closed his eyes and murmured, "stop it, or you''ll regret it."


    Chen Wanyue was always a woman who didn''t want to regret. Seeing that Fang Yuan was impatient and would suffer if she annoyed herself again, she let him go, hummed a little song popular when she was a child, and raised her feet to the ground.


    When Fang Yuan was about to fall asleep, he heard an extremely depressed cough.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the bedroom door.


    Of course, I can''t see Chen Wanyue outside the main house, but according to her cough, I can judge that she is in the washroom and is coughing violently in front of the basin, just like he did in the previous two days.


    Chen Wanyue extremely suppressed her cough. She just didn''t want Fang Yuan to hear it -- just like she deliberately provoked Fang Yuan when she woke up in the morning. She wanted him to know that she was extremely happy and cherish every minute. Even if she died immediately, she must be smiling.


    But after she walked out of the bedroom, the swing on her face disappeared, only thick sadness.


    Last night, she succeeded in arousing the man''s madness by hiding behind the gate and "attacking" Fang Yuan. As a result, she didn''t stop for most of the night... That''s because she thought of what summer asked: the more you have such a relationship with Fang Yuan, the faster his corpse poison will dissipate.


    Now she knows that summer''s question is lying to her: no matter how many times she has been with Fangyuan, in addition to being infected with the corpse poison herself, it can only slow down the onset of the corpse poison in Fangyuan, but it can''t solve the root. It means "drinking poison to quench thirst".


    In other words, after a certain period of time, even if Fang Yuan is with women all day, he can''t suppress the corpse poison. The corpse poison will crush him at a speed ten million times more violent than now.


    Chen Wanyue knows that summer asked pushed her into the fire pit and deceived her, but she still hopes -- I hope she can play even a temporary role, find a solution to the corpse poison, let him have a healthy body and protect her daughter.


    For Xia Xiaoyun, Chen Wanyue is willing to pay any price.


    Just, does it work?


    When Chen Wanyue thought of this sentence, she felt a pain in her heart and the cough intensified, which made her almost cough out her lungs: she had frequent relationships with Fangyuan. She didn''t know whether it was useful to Fangyuan. She only knew it was useful to herself.


    That is, her cough is worse, and she can really feel her life, coughing out with every cough.


    Finally, the cough stopped.


    Chen Wanyue slowly put down her right hand covering her mouth.


    Spread out slowly -- there is a black flower in the palm of your hand.


    It was painted with blood and looked like the other shore flower on the bedroom wall of Xia''s villa.


    Thinking of the flower and the young man who was bitten to death, Chen Wanyue felt disgusted. A retching voice came out in her throat, as if telling her: you didn''t kill that man. He was the prey of other Yanyin envoys. You just carried the black pot to divert the attention of the Chinese police.


    But so what?


    She saw with her own eyes that the young man was bitten to death on her bed by a woman as charming as her!


    I believe that the Chinese police have long listed her as an evil figure that they attach great importance to and wanted her everywhere.


    She is safe now because she plays a decisive role in the eyes of the boss of a department in China.


    More importantly, whether she is a real Yanyin envoy or not, her end is doomed to be tragic.


    Looking at the black blood flower in the palm, Chen Wanyue, who had stopped coughing, smiled pale and muttered to herself, "is it useful for me to do this?"


    "Useful."


    The sound of Fang Yuan sounded from behind Chen Wanyue. It was very calm.


    Chen Wanyue''s body trembled slightly and stood up slowly, but she didn''t look back. She just put her hand under the faucet.


    The cold water gradually washed away the black blood in her palm, and Fang Yuan said again: "what you do is useful to me, Xia Xiaoyun and yourself."


    Chen Wanyue stared at her hands and said softly, "talk about it."


    "I won''t die, Xia Xiaoyun won''t die, and neither will you."


    Fang Yuan came over, took her hand, took a towel and wiped it: "do you believe it or not, I can do it?"


    "This morning, I''ll do what you want to eat."


    Chen Wanyue raised her head. Her original gray face has become delicate and charming again, especially her eyes. The watery people can''t help but think of the flowing spring water.


    She didn''t want to go on with the subject.


    That''s because she doesn''t believe it.


    Maybe Fang Yuan can find an antidote that can survive before his body poison dies, but she... Can''t survive until that time, because she just thought she would cough to death.


    "I''ll cook and you''ll dress up. Women at home should dress up more delicately. In that way, the guests who come to visit will envy me. "


    Since Chen Wanyue didn''t want to continue the problem, Fang Yuan stopped talking.


    "Who will come to visit?"


    Chen Wanyue asked softly as the water flowed.


    "Xia Xiaoyun, maybe she will come."


    Fang Yuan hung a towel, turned and walked out of the bathroom before he said this sentence.

 Chapter 366

    Today is the weekend. Fangyuan doesn''t have to go to work.


    In fact, Mr. Fang''s attitude towards work now is to go if he wants to go or not -- even if boss Xia invites him in person, he won''t go.


    But he has to go to the central hospital.


    Chen Wanyue tossed him for most of the night and didn''t let him forget that when he came home last night, she was kind and helped a mother and daughter.


    Well, why don''t people want to be good people?


    That''s because if you want to be a qualified good man, you not only have to spend a lot of money, but also remember the saying "save people to the end and send Buddha to the west".


    What''s more, Mobei is still guarding the mother and daughter in the hospital. When Fang Yuan came home last night, he said he would go to the hospital today.


    If you don''t go, you will be despised by the simple little north sister.


    Chen Wanyue is indeed a qualified housewife. After Fang Yuan talked about rescuing a mother and daughter last night, she not only sent him a good man card, but also urged him to go out shopping and stewed a pot of chicken soup.


    Carrying a small insulated bucket of chicken soup to the hospital to visit patients is much more affordable than holding a flower basket.


    The chicken soup stewed slowly can raise the body. It costs hundreds of flowers to buy a basket. Is it used for birds?


    At least, it''s useless for women like Zhang Suqin.


    At half past eleven, Fang Shanshan came to the ward.


    Just like the opening time of Shentong express restaurant, the canteen of the central hospital also opened at 11:40. When Fangyuan came, Mobei had accompanied Lin Panpan to the restaurant for dinner.


    This is a three person sick room. Like Zhang Suqin, the other two patients are female, but they are much older than her, and they are also optimistic about their condition.


    When Fang Yuan pushed the door in, Zhang Suqin woke up and leaned on the hospital bed, staring out of the window in a daze.


    Now that she woke up, she must have known that she met a kind man last night.


    Kind people also saved 100000 yuan for her in the hospital.


    But she was not happy.


    Because the treatment she suffered in Cuijia District Central Hospital has completely changed her previous view of the world: who cares about your life and death when you have nothing to map.


    From this point of view, the hospital can always let a simple and kind-hearted rural woman change her world outlook at the most appropriate time.


    Zhang Suqin had no money to see a doctor and was kicked out by the hospital -- is there anything wrong with the hospital?


    Of course!


    Seeing a doctor and taking money is just like killing people to pay for their lives and paying off their debts. Why should Zhang Suqin be exempted from her treatment fee because she is a poor man?


    Hospitals have never been charities.


    Even if the angels in white are kind-hearted, they have to act according to the leader''s face.


    The leader of the District Central Hospital is naturally president Zhang Mao.


    President Zhang Mao doesn''t have to drive Zhang Suqin out of the hospital, but only if Lin Panpan recognizes him as his godfather.


    This is an era when godfather is popular.


    Zhang Suqin didn''t like it, but after understanding the obscure meaning expressed by President Zhang, she refused without hesitation.


    She didn''t tell her daughter -- she was afraid that her young but filial daughter would give in for her.


    That''s what she didn''t want to accept when she died.


    She just wants her daughter to be as usual, even if she lives hard, she should be grateful to the world (the construction foreman Yang and those workmates don''t know. It is their kindness that makes Lin Panpan always feel that the world is beautiful. All difficulties are temporary. When she grows up, she will repay the world with a hundred times her efforts).


    So she didn''t tell her daughter what Dean Zhang meant.


    Of course, she was driven out, but she didn''t expect that another good man appeared in her coma (mainly in anger).


    President Zhang''s ugly face made Zhang Suqin afraid of good people with money: which rich man would be foolish enough to take out 100000 yuan in vain to help a rural woman?


    Not for hope!


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that in her sister-in-law''s mind, he had long been transformed into director Zhang. He smiled, nodded and smiled with the other two patients (and their families), and walked to the window.


    After Zhang Suqin''s eyes looking out of the window were cut off, she found Fang Yuan.


    "Sister in law, how are you feeling today?"


    Fang Yuan put the heat preservation bucket on the small cabinet and asked with a smile, "where''s Panpan? Isn''t he?"


    Looking at the square Zhang Suqin, the corner of his eye jumped down and hesitated to ask, "you, who are you?"


    "Oh, introduce yourself. My name is Fang Yuan."


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, a woman on the hospital bed next to him interrupted and said, "big sister, it was this young man who sent you to the hospital with the little girl (Mo Beibei) last night."


    "Ah, you are Mr. Fang and Mr. Fang."


    Zhang Suqin hurriedly sat up straight, lifted the sheet on her body and wanted to raise her feet to the ground.


    "No, don''t move, sister-in-law, lie down first."


    Fang Yuan quickly raised his hand and stopped her.


    Zhang Suqin smiled timidly, looked at the insulation bucket on the cabinet, sipped hard at the corners of her mouth, and stopped talking.


    Shouldn''t people who have been helped thank me?


    Of course, Mr. Fang doesn''t care about Zhang Suqin''s thanks -- but it''s one thing not to care. Zhang Suqin doesn''t thank, but it''s another thing.


    It''s like when you see an old man on the bus and give him your seat, but the old man doesn''t fart when he sits down, as if you should do so. Even if you don''t say it, you''ll feel unhappy in your heart.


    Zhang Suqin''s long silence not only made Fang Yuan feel uncomfortable, but also the other two patients felt that the big sister was a little unreasonable. When they looked at her again, their eyes were much colder, and no one spoke.


    For a time, the ward fell into silence.


    Originally, Fang Yuan didn''t like the atmosphere in the hospital. Now Zhang Suqin deliberately "pretends to be stupid and foolish", and he feels even more uncomfortable staying here.


    Standing in an awkward square in front of the window, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. When he was about to say that he would go out first, Zhang Suqin finally made an action -- turned over and got down on his knees, knelt down in front of the square, just like Lin Panpan knelt down for him last night.


    Scared, boss Fangyuan jumped and quickly reached out and held her arm: "sister-in-law, what are you doing? Come on, get up. We don''t like this. "


    Zhang Suqin''s kneeling was a blow away from Fang Yuan''s unhappiness: it turned out that this sister-in-law was a person who was not good at expressing. She was always silent just now, but she didn''t know how to express her gratitude to me.


    Just when Fang Yuan found an excuse for being left out by Zhang Suqin for a long time, she heard her hoarse voice say, "Mr. Fang, please, let my family look forward to it! I, I am willing to leave the hospital immediately without seeing a doctor! "


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.


    "I know you helped us because my family looks beautiful."


    But Zhang Suqin didn''t get up. She knelt on the ground and didn''t care. She still tied a hanging bottle. She just grabbed Fang Yuan''s hand, looked up at him and said, "but she''s still young, only fifteen years old -- even if I die, I don''t want to push her into the fire pit!"


    Fangyuan finally understood what Zhang Suqin wanted to express, and said with disbelief: "sister-in-law, do you think I''m trying to help you with your daughter?"


    "Mr. Fang, please let my family look forward to it. She''s really young, young --"


    When Zhang Suqin began to cry, a girl''s scream came from the door: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    When Fang Yuan looked back, he saw that Mobei and Lin Panpan had come back for dinner and heard what Zhang Suqin had just said.


    Lin Panpan didn''t understand why his mother said so.


    Isn''t brother yuan a good man?


    But why did mother kneel on the ground and beg him to let go?


    When Lin Panpan ran over and helped his mother, Fang Yuan looked at Mo Beibei, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t, don''t take it to heart. I''ll ask what''s going on."


    Mobei only looked at Fang Yuan and quickly moved away.


    If Mobei is not here, Fangyuan will leave immediately. In the future, she will ignore the mother and daughter, let alone pay back the money. She just wants to tell them with practical actions: sister Wanyue is not the kind of ignorant woman who indiscriminately sends good cards.


    Just now, the two patients who felt that Zhang Suqin was unreasonable seemed to understand something after she shouted those words. Their eyes were all around. Lin Panpan swept their faces, which was quite strange.


    The most disturbing thing in the world is not that you want to sleep with sister Wanyue, but that her great aunt comes, but that she is regarded as having ulterior motives after doing good deeds.


    Especially when Zhang Suqin cried and said, "pan pan, you don''t understand, rich people won''t help you for no reason", Fang Yuan didn''t have the face to stay here anymore. He immediately turned and walked out quickly.


    "Square."


    Mobei called softly. When he was about to follow out, he stopped again.


    In order to let her daughter see the faces of the rich, Zhang Suqin didn''t want to hide her experience in the District Central Hospital. She sobbed and told her daughter the truth.


    Lin Panpan stared with big eyes and looked very confused.


    As her mother said, she was still young -- although she was an early head of the family, it was the first time she heard of such a dark thing.


    Mobei walked over, stretched out his hand to pull Lin Panpan up from the Kang, took him in his arms, and then whispered, "sister-in-law, you raise your head and look at us."


    Zhang Suqin is still very fond of Mo Beibei. When she hears the speech, she quickly wipes her tears and raises her head. She looks equally confused, because she doesn''t understand why the girls let her look at them.


    "I just want to ask, who is more beautiful than Pan Pan?"


    When Mo Beibei asked this question in a low voice, she raised her hand and gathered the beautiful hair on her right shoulder -- this seemingly random action added a touch of moving and elegant style to her original purity like snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    Even if Zhang Suqin is a woman, she can only say the truth: "yes, you are more beautiful."


    Her words were endorsed by others.


    "I think so, too, because pan pan is still small and hasn''t grown."


    Mobei smiled silently and said faintly, "but if I tell you, I take the initiative to pursue the square, but he declined, do you believe it?"


    Didn''t you say Fang Yuan helped you because your daughter is a little beauty?


    Well, I tell you, I''m more beautiful than your daughter. I was rejected to pursue the surrounding area!


    He can even refuse a beauty like me. How can he see your daughter?


    This is what Mobei wants to express.


    Zhang Suqin was stunned.


    People were stunned, but their confused brain slowly sobered up: not all rich people have plans like a dean.


    The heavy blow of life has deformed the woman''s outlook on life.


    Mobei, however, turned around her crooked thoughts by telling her own story.


    "He''s really a good man. It''s unfair for you to misunderstand him like that."


    Mobei smiled. When he lowered his head, a cold disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Fang Yuan didn''t hate her because she was misunderstood by Zhang Suqin.


    At most, I just feel uncomfortable.


    However, when I saw Mobei''s clean little face, my unhappiness disappeared.

 Chapter 367

    You''re a good person.


    After listening to Mo Beibei, who came over, opened his mouth and said this sentence, Fang Yuan wanted to laugh.


    At home, Chen Wanyue once said this to him.


    I don''t want to be a good person. I prefer to be a bad person, because no matter what bad people do, they won''t have any psychological burden.


    Fang Yuan''s answer to Mo Beibei is also his sincere words.


    "Then why aren''t you a bad man?"


    Mobei went to the flower trees around him, reached out and picked off a leaf, put it under his small nose and sniffed it. It was very cute.


    "I don''t have to be, because I''m a bad man now."


    Fang Yuan smiled and took off a leaf. He was about to close his eyes slightly and smell the face of spring, but he heard an aunt''s voice ask, "what''s the matter with you? Did the flower tree recruit you or annoy you, so you take off its leaves? It''s so ungrateful! "


    Fang Yuan was stunned and looked at the cleaning aunt wearing the red armband and the nearby desert north, which meant it was self-evident: did I learn from her? Why don''t you talk about her, just me?


    "What are you looking at? Look, you''re not convinced?"


    As soon as aunt stared, she dared to answer back. She would immediately call the security guard and take this guy to the security office for re education.


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Mobei took his hand and walked quickly to the distance.


    Only after turning around the building of the inpatient department, the girl giggled: "look, say you''re a good man. You don''t like it. If someone''s bad man was told by his aunt, he would have stared and slapped in the face."


    Fang Yuan immediately rolled up his shirt sleeve and stared.


    Mobei won''t stop him. He just looks at him and smiles.


    "Well, I''ll pretend to be a good man for the time being."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, touched his nose and asked, "what do you always laugh at? It makes my heart hair."


    "Don''t you like watching me laugh?"


    The girl said angrily, "that''s good. I''ll never laugh at you again."


    "Don''t you really cry?"


    Take out a cigarette and light it on the tree.


    Mobei answered the wrong question: "in fact, the sister-in-law misunderstood you for a reason."


    Next, she briefly narrated what Zhang Suqin told her.


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan just smiled silently, but didn''t say anything.


    "What do you think? Tell me."


    Mo Beibei asked curiously.


    "What do you think? I can only say that she is not wrong, I am not wrong, and even Dean Zhang is not wrong. What is wrong is why she wants a beautiful daughter. "


    Fang Yuan said faintly. When she was about to pop up the cigarette end, she found that the cleaning aunt was staring at him in the distance -- in order not to be re educated, she quickly snuffed out the cigarette end, put it into her pocket, and then spread her hands over there, like what you can do to me.


    Fang Yuan didn''t find that when he made this rogue face, Mobei''s eyes flashed envy, just as the old bachelor envied the big boss holding Xiaomi.


    "You didn''t go home last night. Did you tell your family?"


    After watching the cleaning aunt go far, Fang Yuan asked Mo Beibei.


    "Well, they support me and help others."


    Mobei nodded and said, "but I can''t always stay in the hospital. Fortunately, pan pan is a sensible child and can take care of his sister-in-law."


    "Yes, then go home and have a rest. If you are free in the future, come and have a look. If the money for seeing a doctor is not enough, pay it in advance, and then tell me I''ll pay you back."


    Fang Yuan said and walked to the door of the hospital.


    "Where are you going to relax this weekend?"


    After leaving the hospital, Mobei asked.


    "Hey, I usually relax and don''t have to go anywhere."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and was about to say something, but he thought of a person.


    When he was in Beijing, he once met a master surnamed Liu. He calculated a divination for him, saying that he was contaminated with evil things (the so-called evil things, in fact, his mind was influenced by unhealthy thoughts), and advised him to find a woman with a hit or water in his name to drive away evil things.


    When he separated from Master Liu, Fang Yuan knew that he was also from the king of the Tang Dynasty and left a business card.


    Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t take Master Liu to heart, and soon forgot.


    But now he suddenly thought of Master Liu: since there''s nothing left or right, it''s better to go to master Liu and have fun. Maybe he can really see something. Anyway, it''s a vacation and he has nothing to do.


    After thinking of Master Liu, Fang Yuan smiled and said casually, "if you are free, I''ll take you to find an expert who plays tricks and go to fortune telling?"


    "Master?"


    Mobei''s eyes narrowed slightly and then said, "OK, where are you going? Are you going now?"


    After Mr. Fang casually said that sentence, he regretted it: I knew that the child didn''t give up on me and should stay away from her. Why did I take her to play again?


    Don''t many young men and women fall in love only when they are playing?


    The regretful circle looked up at the sun and said, "today? Not today. "


    "Why not?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet, and you haven''t slept well all night, have you?"


    "Well, when will you go?"


    "Tomorrow, early tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that Mobei is so hearty, it''s hard to refuse.


    "What time will it be tomorrow morning?"


    "It''s not certain. I don''t know how early I can get up."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the bridge tomorrow morning."


    Mobei nodded and walked to the bus not far away: "go, see you tomorrow morning."


    "If I don''t get up, can you wait there all morning?"


    After seeing Mobei get on the bus, Fang Yuan raised his hand with a smile and stopped a taxi.


    Instead of going home, he went to Nanshan District.


    Casually found a hill, lay on the grass on the sunny hillside, raised his hand and covered his face, and then fell asleep.


    Fang Yuan may not believe in ghosts and gods, but he really believes in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine believes that the earth is the mother of all things in the world, and so is human nature. If you want to be healthy, you can''t live without grounding.


    In the current modern city, there are many high-rise buildings and roads everywhere. It is difficult to ground gas. It is like a fish leaving the water and wanting to be healthy?


    Drink, wait.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan especially likes to sleep on the grass, listen to the calls of insects and birds, smell the unique smell of grass and soil, and bathe in the warm sun. It''s difficult to be comfortable without sleep (it does have this effect. Brother has done it many times in the past. Interested friends can try it when they are free to ensure that you will benefit a lot).


    The old man said that he slept until dawn, but Fang Yuan slept until the sunset. He only felt hungry. Then he sat up yawning and looked at the distance at will.


    The mountains in Nanshan District are not high mountains. Compared with those famous mountains, these rolling hills are more like a graceful little woman with drooping eyebrows and shyness.


    Well, to be exact, it''s like Chen Wanyue.


    "What are you always staring at? You haven''t seen enough all morning?"


    Chen Wanyue seems to be used to wearing square clothes. Her big white shirt, loose pants, black socks on her feet, pulling his blue slippers, tying up her hair with a silk scarf, holding her cuffs to reveal her white lotus arm to wipe the tables and chairs, is really the look of a good wife and mother.


    I don''t understand why such a virtuous woman has such a bad life.


    Fang Yuan jumped up from under the quilt, lit a cigarette and asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "I told you earlier. Last year, I was two years old and 40."


    Chen Wanyue took a rag, bent down and continued to wipe the tables and chairs: "I was 16 years old and had Chu Ci."


    "Oh, in my impression, I always think you are in your forties. When I first saw you, you were still in the parking lot of the Tang King Hotel. You asked with summer. At that time, you looked more dignified and old-fashioned than you are now."


    What Fang Yuan thought in his heart, he said: "now you are not like 39, but younger than 29. If you dress more fashionable and stand with Xia Xiaoyun, you will be mistaken for sisters. But to tell you the truth, Xia Xiaoyun still looks like Lao Xia more. "


    He knows that Chen Wanyue won''t mind now: what else can a woman who has completely fallen and knows she won''t live long care?


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan''s words did not bring any feelings to Chen Wanyue, but said: "at that time, I had to be restrained and careful all the time. Not now. Just enjoy life. If she were like me, she wouldn''t be as strong as she is now. "


    "You are already very strong."


    After a pause, Fang said, "the truth."


    "I can only say that I have no skin and no face. Otherwise, how can I rob my daughter''s man?"


    Chen said gently, "it''s true."


    "Can''t you stop saying such spineless words?"


    Fang Yuan was a little dissatisfied: "also, every time you say that, I always think I am a commodity that people can compete for casually. I have no self-esteem."


    "What is self-esteem?"


    Chen Wanyue, who was on the ground, looked back with an obvious color of ridicule in her eyes.


    "Self esteem is that you still know how to cry."


    Fang Yuan also answered faintly.


    "Then I won''t cry anymore, I swear."


    Chen Wanyue lowered her head again and began to work.


    Looking at the woman, Fang Yuan took a cigarette and suddenly said, "if one day I take you, just the two of us, to live on a lonely island, would you like to go with me?"


    Chen Wanyue''s action of wiping tables and chairs solidified: "wait until I''m dying?"


    "Never mind, just say, I don''t want to."


    "Original intention."


    After a long silence, Chen Wanyue answered softly.


    "Then wait."


    Fang Yuan raised the blanket and asked, "where''s lunch? Do you have any more?"


    "If I don''t leave you lunch, you can''t scold me to death?"


    "Will I be the kind of unreasonable person?"


    "I never seem to be reasonable."


    Chen Wanyue held her waist with her left hand. She stood up feebly and looked back with a smile. Her style was infinite.


    Mature and self indulgent women can always bring irresistible amorous feelings to men.


    This made Mr. Fang''s forefinger move -- Chen Wanyue quickly retreated: "after you came back last night, didn''t you say you were going to the Lihua mountain to find an expert fortune teller this morning? It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. "


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it."


    After pinching Chen Wanyue, Mr. Fang walked out of the house with satisfaction.


    It took another hour to wash and eat. At more than 3 p.m., Fang Yuan walked out of the alley with his hands in his pockets and whistles.


    After arriving at the small stone bridge, when Fang Yuan was looking for a taxi everywhere, a pretty figure came out from the bridge wing, with a deep resentment that the sun could not melt.


    It''s Mobei.

 Chapter 368

    At noon yesterday, when he was in the Central Hospital, Fang Yuan once invited others to Mobei, said he would go somewhere early this morning, and said he would see you this morning.


    But it was already a long noon, and he came late.


    Of course he did it on purpose.


    Because he went back on his word after inviting Mobei yesterday, he used this mean way of breaking his promise to fool the simple girl, and thought out the explanation afterwards.


    As the saying goes, change is better than plan. Who hasn''t been surprised.


    However, it is obvious that Mr. Fang, with a relaxed face at this time, doesn''t look like he had an accident and changed his plan. At most, after seeing the appearance of Mobei, his face immediately appears embarrassed.


    But he soon recovered his peace. He smiled and said, "unfortunately, as soon as I got up this morning, the water pipe at home burst and was repaired at home for most of the day. Well, you won''t wait until now from the morning? "


    "It''s not too long, seven or eight hours."


    Mobei took out his mobile phone, looked at it, stared at the bridge deck and asked in a low voice, "fixed it?"


    "Xiu -- actually, I slept at home. I just didn''t want to take you."


    Fang Yuan was a little impatient for no reason. He simply said straight to the point: "Xiaobei, I don''t want to be too close to you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see."


    Mobei will not be surprised by Mr. Fang''s honesty.


    "I''m for you. You''re still young and so beautiful. There will be too many better men than me."


    Fang Yuan walked up to her, looked at her pretty little nose, and said sincerely, "Xiao Bei, I''m a rude man. I don''t know how to persuade you with the big truth of ''hearing the Tao in the morning, dying in the evening''. I just want you to understand that if I really accept you, I''ll die and feel shameless. I''ve been miserable enough in this world. You don''t want me to be a shameless ghost when I die? "


    Mobei raised his head, looked into his eyes and said softly, "if a man dies, he doesn''t know anything."


    "But you''re still young --"


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, he was interrupted by Mo Beibei: "what is the difference between living to 100 and living to 20, in addition to the difference in time?"


    "I have a wife."


    Fang Yuan scratched the back of his head and said the words that made Mobei lose yesterday.


    "The night I was in the hospital with my sister-in-law, I saw with my own eyes that a person who failed in surgery was pushed out, and his relatives cried miserably."


    Mobei looked to the horizon and said faintly, "this makes me understand that no matter how much we can toss, we will always die - people can come to the world and walk around, just looking for the person they love. As long as you can be with the people you love, any problem will not be a problem. "


    Fang Yuan felt that it was really hard to argue with top students who graduated from famous universities such as Mobei.


    "And I promise you."


    Just as Fang Yuan scratched the back of his head, Mobei continued, "I won''t have a relationship with you until you find a way to solve the corpse poison... I just want to stay by your side and feel your existence."


    The girls have reached this point. What else can Mr. Fang say?


    Well, since there''s nothing to say, take her to Lihua mountain for the sake of waiting for seven or eight hours.


    The so-called Lihua mountain is actually one of the many small mountains in Nanshan District. Because only pear trees are planted on the mountain, it is called Lihua mountain by local residents.


    But this name can''t be found on the map -- commonly known as the afterpulse of Mount Tai.


    The taxi ran around for a full hour and a half before stopping at the foot of the mountain.


    "I have to buy a car in the future. If I don''t save money, I''ll use it for myself."


    In order to let the driver wait here and take himself back, Fang Yuan paid an extra 500 yuan as a deposit.


    "I have the same idea."


    Mobei looked up at Fang Yuan, then lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "people won''t say me. Just having a little deposit, do you know how to enjoy it first?"


    "Making money is for enjoyment. If you earn money only to save but not to spend it, what else does it mean? "


    Fang Yuan smiled, looked around and took the lead in climbing the path: "well, let''s go to the auto city and buy a car together when we are free. The car doesn''t need to be very good either. It would be nice to be able to take a walk. Oh, by the way, do you have a car book? "


    "Yes, I learned it when I was a sophomore."


    "But I didn''t."


    "Ah? No, you won''t have a car -- so, you can''t drive? "


    Mo Beibei was surprised.


    "Who says people who don''t have a car can''t drive?"


    Fang Yuan said proudly, "I just didn''t participate in the car. Otherwise, which round will get Schumacher and they will dominate?"


    "Oh, you really talk big."


    Mobei covered his mouth and giggled.


    "When I tell the truth, no one believes me, so I''m very depressed."


    Fang Yuan really sighed a little depressed.


    The sea level of Lihua mountain is more than 300 meters. Indeed, the pear flowers all over the mountain are in full bloom (pear flowers are in full bloom, usually in April). From the bottom of the mountain, it looks like a heavy snow. It is really beautiful.


    This made Fang Yuan''s poetry flourish and recited: "the north wind rolls the ground, the grass breaks, and the snow flies on the Hu sky in August; Suddenly, as if the spring breeze came one night, thousands of trees and pear blossoms were in bloom -- how about, little sister Bei, your skillful poetry for your brother? "


    "Good poetry, good poetry!"


    Mobei clapped his hands a few times, stretched out his right hand with a look of worship, and raised his thumb with a white life: "I''ve heard for a long time that my brother came to earth as a Wenqu star and has always been a talent for seven steps into poetry. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation. This song" chanting pear flowers "is a famous sentence through the ages, which is close to Cen Shen, a poet of the Tang Dynasty (suddenly like the original author of the spring breeze overnight). My younger sister is full of admiration, There is no way to get excited! "


    "Ha, ha ha, it''s said that insight knows heroes. That''s true!"


    Brother Fang, who was very comfortable and photographed by Xiaobei''s sister, laughed shamelessly. When he raised his hand and pushed away a pear flower, he saw that there were cyan gray buildings in the high flowers.


    This is a small Taoist temple, which is said to have existed as early as the Ming Empire. However, after the Manchu and Qing people entered the customs and wantonly slaughtered the followers of Taoism (the only Taoism that can be called the orthodox Chinese religion, which was indeed banned by the Manchu and Qing rulers in History), there were no Taoists here.


    On the contrary, it can be preserved because it is in the wilderness.


    However, due to its disrepair and the small scale of the Taoist temple, it has not attracted the attention of the local government. It is now dilapidated, which provides great convenience for the owners of the pear garden.


    Master Liu, who had calculated the fate of Fang Yuan in Beijing, is actually the owner of the pear garden.


    This is the address he left for Fang Yuan.


    Of course, there are telephone contact information, but Fang Yuan called several times on the road and no one answered.


    Wearing a gray sportswear, mobeibei stepped back and asked, "is this where the expert lives? So remote. "


    "Don''t all the experts live in the mountains and stay away from the world of mortals?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, went to the catheter door and looked at it.


    This small road view is built near the mountain, covering an area of 70 or 80 square meters. As for whether there was a fence in the past, I don''t know.


    Blue brick grey tile red gate.


    After so many years of wind and sun, the green bricks have long turned white, but the grey tiles have turned black. The red gate is mottled with rusty decay. On the two doors, a picture of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams can be seen. I don''t know whether it is engraved on the door board or rotten on the door board.


    "It''s really a historic site."


    Fang Yuan pretended to understand, walked over and knocked on the door panel and asked, "is there anyone?"


    No one answered, but there was the sound of a rooster crowing -- it was a big rooster, which was not lacking for a long time. Maybe it was when I heard the visitors that I shouted at my throat.


    Fang Yuan pushed open the door panel and saw a big black Rooster pouncing out from the inside. The hair on his neck stood up, and his small eyes were staring at him. He looked very fierce.


    "I''ll go. It''s more scary than raising a Tibetan mastiff!"


    Of course, Fang Yuan was not afraid of a big cock, but he didn''t want to be chased and pecked by it, so he quickly closed the door.


    At the moment of closing the door, he found that in addition to the big cock, there were several chickens in the double yard.


    But the feathers are not black, white, red or even cyan.


    The radius is very strange: these big cocks are not only physically strong, but also have fierce eyes. At first glance, they hold their prejudices because they have nowhere to vent their androgens. People peck them, but no two of their feather colors are exactly the same.


    It''s like someone deliberately fed these big cocks just to train them to do something.


    Here, here, here!


    The cocks behind the gate shouted like bees and spread far away.


    "Eh, what about Lao Liu? He wasn''t eaten as chicken food when he lived with these big cocks?"


    When Fang Yuan looked back at random, he saw Mobei North Station under a tree far away, with a pale face, like a blooming pear flower.


    "Why, are you still afraid of these flat haired poultry?"


    Seeing Mo Beibei''s fear, Fang Yuan smiled: "you girls are too timid. In fact, as long as you can catch the corn kernels, you can coax these big cocks... "


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Peking opera singing behind the Taoist temple.


    Beijing Opera came from the radio, which was held by an obscene old man.


    The old man also carried a hoe on his shoulder, which was the old Liu Fang Yuan had seen in Beijing.


    "Oh, Master Liu, I haven''t seen you for many days. You are still rich and handsome."


    Fang Yuan greeted with a smile and asked, "why, do you know me?"


    "You are -- yes, what circle is it?"


    Lao Liu frowned, narrowed his eyes and thought hard. Then he saw the desert north under the tree.


    "I''m Fang Yuan. I''m really an expert. I forget a lot. You''ll forget who I am first in just a few days."


    Looking at the Taoist temple, Fang Yuan asked, "why, are you the master here? Hey, ask you a question. What are you looking at? You can look at that girl at will, too? And a look of surprise. Let me introduce you to my friend Mo Beibei. Xiao Bei, come here. This is the expert Master Liu I told you. He is a deceitful Old God. "


    "I, I won''t go there. Some -- I''ll just walk around. You''re just busy."


    Mobei shook his head and hurried West without waiting to say anything.


    It is also normal for a girl as clean as Mobei to be unwilling to keep a few ferocious roosters in the Taoist temple and not to coexist with Master Liu, who is obscene and dirty.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care, but scolded Master Liu with dissatisfaction: "Hey, Lao Liu, why are you staring at my friend? Look again, I''ll turn my face. "

 Chapter 369

    Fang Yuan is not the kind of guy who judges people by appearance, but Lao Liu''s obscene appearance really makes him unable to suppress this view, especially when he stares at Mo Beibei in a daze.


    "Hey, hey, don''t look, don''t look, just think there are such beauties coming to my pear garden. They suddenly feel bright and excited. They don''t dare to offend."


    After being scolded by Fangyuan, Lao Liu smiled awkwardly and walked to the Taoist temple: "Fangyuan, please follow me."


    Just now I pushed the door and looked into the Taoist temple. Fang Yuan didn''t want to go in -- there were several ferocious roosters in it. The key was that it was very dirty and messy.


    Chicken droppings and firewood sticks all over the ground have nowhere to stay, and the smell must be good. But for the sake of Lao Liu''s good faith, he had to follow in.


    Behind the gate is a double courtyard, long and narrow, that is, more than ten square meters. There is no grass on the ground. It seems that it has been pecked away by those big cocks for dinner.


    After entering, Fang Yuan found that there were five big cocks, black, white, purplish red and gray, and one was blue and purple. All of them were twice as long as ordinary chickens, enough to reach people''s knees.


    After seeing Fang Yuan coming in, the big cocks wandering in the Erzhong hospital all raised one leg, raised their heads, and suddenly stung around. They stared at the stranger with sharp eyes and growled in their throat.


    "Oh, Lao Liu, how do you feed these big cocks? It''s so huge and ferocious. I think I can top the watchdog. "


    Fang Yuan seemed to smile casually, but in fact he was secretly ready: as soon as these damn things rushed over, he would kick them, no matter what kind they were, and let them know that they were nothing but human food.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t attack you."


    It seemed that Fang Yuan was secretly ready. Lao Liu, who came to the gate of the main hall, put down his hoe and said a word without looking back.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not sure. When I pushed the door just now, the black man flew at me."


    Fang Yuan smiled, but let go of his vigilance.


    At the same time, I also wondered: just when I opened the door, they were still ferocious. Why is there no movement now? Do you think these things are human and see that I am Lao Liu''s guest?


    "Come in and talk."


    Just as Fang Yuan watched these big cocks pondering, Lao Liu opened the door.


    Generally speaking, in the main hall of the Taoist temple, Sanqing and other deities have to be worshipped. On the ground, there are several futons, a short table, a pot of red mud tea, Buddha dust, listening to an old Taoist talking about the six ways of reincarnation, and so on.


    However, there are no such things in Lao Liu''s Taoist temple.


    Only the base for squatting statues is left -- it seems that several elderly people in Sanqing, who don''t think the local incense is prosperous, went out to travel around the cave for alms, but it was cheaper. Lao Liu built an earth Kang, several small mats, a small low table, a small honeycomb stove behind the door, and the iron pot on it was steaming.


    "Without a chimney, you are not afraid of gas poisoning?"


    Fang Yuan stood at the door. After his pupils adapted to the darkness in the room, he said, "it''s so hot and there''s still a stove in the house. Isn''t it a waste?"


    "The mountain is cold at night, the stove is just right, and the accumulated gas will run away from the crack in the wall. Why install a chimney?"


    Lao Liu said, I don''t know where to take out two covered cups, grabbed some tea and put it inside, picked up the iron pot of the stove, washed half a cup of boiling water, and then raised his hand to show Fang Yuan to sit down.


    Fang Yuan took a Mazar and sat opposite Lao Liu. He took out his cigarette and handed it over: "I remember you smoked."


    "Ang, but I haven''t smoked for days."


    After Lao Liu ordered one, he took a few mouthfuls, then ejected a thick fog and enjoyed it with his eyes closed.


    Fang Yuan joked: "I''m here to see you this time. How much divination money do you want?"


    "This is free."


    Lao Liu, who smoked hard, said without raising his head.


    "Oh, how did you become generous?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "I remember when you said that if I came to you again, you would give a discount at most."


    "Fang Yuan, I know why you came to me."


    Lao Liu didn''t look a little funny. After they smoked the whole cigarette, they looked up at the surrounding area. Their eyes were no longer as muddy as when they first met, but glittered.


    A person''s temperament, eyes play a great role.


    Previously, in the impression of Fangyuan, even if Lao Liu was a little mysterious, he was an old God who made a living by selling his mouth and skin. His appearance was obscene. At a glance, he knew that he only dared to cheat a little money and never dared to make big things.


    But now, after his eyes flashed, Fang Yuan suddenly realized that this man was not simple -- in the past, he should dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, or play the game of dust, like the living Buddha Ji Gong.


    However, even if Lao Liu was no longer simple, Fang Yuan didn''t care. After looking at him for a moment, he said softly, "Lao Liu, remember when you promised me in Beijing that if you don''t calculate correctly, I can knock out all your teeth. But last time you didn''t give me a chance, it depends on this time. "


    Then Fang Yuan took out a stack of red banknotes, put them on the small square table, patted them and said, "tell me, why do I come to you?"


    But Lao Liu didn''t look at the money and said faintly, "you have encountered the biggest disaster in your life. It''s exaggerated to say that you are dying, but it''s very certain that you are dying."


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s eye jumped slightly and said slowly, "you continue to say, I''m listening."


    "Your Yin hall is dark, your eyebrows are surrounded by a green and black Qi, and your eyes will be lax inadvertently. These symptoms are enough to show that you have provoked evil Qi."


    Lao Liu took a cigarette and lit one again before he said, "the evil spirit you provoked this time is different from last time."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Last time, you were just possessed by a heart demon. The heart demon controlled your aura, fought with your human nature, and once gained the upper hand. That''s why you were infected with evil Qi. But you may have listened to my persuasion later, and the demons dissipated, making your Lingtai clear again. "


    Lao Liu puffed out a mouthful of smoke, bowed his head and said after a long silence: "this time, the evil spirit in your face proves that you are not only evil in your body, but also always mixed with the most evil things, and your form and spirit have been infected -- at most, you will lose both form and spirit in two or three years of effort."


    The square eyebrow tip knot stirred and asked slowly, "where does the evil Qi come from and what is the most evil thing?"


    These days, when looking in the mirror, you can also find that there seems to be a green and black fog on your face.


    But when he looked carefully, the fog disappeared again. At most, he could find that he looked worse and worse.


    He knew it was because of the corpse poison in his body.


    The corpse poison not only infected his body, but also gradually affected his aura.


    However, Lao Liu said that he was always mixed with the most evil things, which made the damage of form and spirit more serious.


    Who is this most evil thing?


    Fang Yuan feels that apart from Chen Wanyue, it seems that no one can "shoulder" the reputation.


    After all, they are living together and have that relationship frequently.


    Perhaps, Fang Yuan has thoroughly understood Chen Wanyue and knows that she is a mother who pays all costs for her daughter and is willing to degenerate in order to save him, but she doesn''t know that she is the most evil thing.


    While alleviating the pain of corpse poison in Fang Yuan''s body, he can further damage his form and spirit through the relationship of negative distance.


    "The most evil thing is right beside you --"


    Lao Liu sneered. When he said this, there was a sudden exclamation from a far away place outside.


    It was a girl''s frightened voice, full of extreme panic, just like waking up at midnight and seeing a headless female ghost standing in front of the Kang.

 Chapter 370

    Desert north!


    I was listening carefully to Lao Liu tell me who the most evil thing was. When I heard the scream, I immediately jumped up from my pony and rushed to the door.


    According to the sensitive hearing judgment of the surrounding area, the place where the girl''s scream came from must be at least 200 meters away from the Taoist temple, but he can still conclude that it was the scream of Mobei.


    In the shrill cry, there was an unspeakable sense of fear, and it was short, as if someone had strangled his neck and blocked it back as soon as he made a sound.


    When a girl is playing alone in the mountains, she is likely to encounter the snakes and mice she is most afraid of (there are no large beasts such as wolves in this place), or she may scream because of her instinctive fear.


    But Fang Yuan could hear from the short scream of Mobei Bei that she had never met these things - the fear from the soul could not be aroused by rats and snakes.


    What''s more, the scary scream stopped suddenly?


    When Fang Yuan followed Lao Liu into the Taoist temple, Mobei, who loved cleanliness, didn''t want to follow in, but walked alone to the West. Of course he knew and didn''t care.


    At present, although it is located in the wilderness, it is not dark yet, and Mobei is not a child. What can happen in broad daylight?


    But he never expected that something happened to Mobei at the last time.


    As for how terrible things had happened to her, Fang Yuan certainly didn''t know.


    All he knew was that he had to hurry to protect her!


    If something happens in Mobei, Fangyuan really doesn''t know how to repay the girl''s infatuation for him.


    "Fang Yuan, stop!"


    Fang Yuan just jumped to the door and sat opposite him, but suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    Of course, Fang Yuan won''t listen to him -- even if he says that the earth is about to explode, Fang Yuan can''t stop him from looking for the north of the desert.


    Lao Liu seemed to know this, too. In the roar, he had grabbed a small bench next to him and smashed it at the door.


    Little Maza didn''t hit the square, but he smashed at the door in front of him and made it clear to block him out.


    "Don''t stop, or I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Yuan also punched with a violent drink.


    A punch hit the small bench: Bang -- WOW!


    The small bench made of jujube wood was broken into several sections by a blow.


    The broken wood splashed everywhere, and Fangyuan had been saved out of the main house.


    Cone!


    Suddenly, several urgent whistles came from the main room, just like the cry just made by Mobei, but they were more sharp and urgent, with a faint sense of Xiao killing.


    This is a special iron whistle, which is usually hung in Lao Liu''s neck. At this time, in order to prevent Fang Yuan from rushing out to rescue the north of the desert, he blew it.


    Together with the whistle, the big roosters in the Erzhong hospital, who had been looking for food everywhere, suddenly hissed in unison, spread their wings and rushed to the surrounding area at a speed more violent than the hound.


    No wonder Fangyuan sees that these big cocks are different. It turns out that they can be cultivated by Lao Liu. They can attack people like hounds according to his whistle.


    The problem is, they''re just like hounds -- like, not after all.


    In fact, even if these big cocks become Tibetan Mastiffs at this time, so what?


    Even if it''s hard to kill them, it''s easy to get rid of their attacks.


    Just a few big cocks trying to stop me?


    Fang Yuan sneered in his heart. When a white shadow wrapped in a fishy wind rushed over, his right foot had been raised before his feet fell to the ground. He kicked the big white cock''s head.


    He didn''t show mercy. He really planned to kick the chicken to death: who let Lao Liu stop him from saving Mobei?


    But to Fang Yuan''s surprise, the kick he kicked out was fast enough, hard enough and tricky enough. When he saw that his toes had touched the head of the big cock, the chicken jumped in front of him, and then there was a rapid somersault


    I believe that when you watch martial arts films on TV, you can always see such scenes: when a great Xia is chased by bad guys to a wall, he suddenly rises up, his toes are on the wall, he simply somersaults, falls behind the bad guys, and then starts a more wonderful fight.


    The big white rooster, who was about to be kicked to death by Fang Yuan, was the great Xia at this time: when his body suddenly fell and somersaulted, a chicken claw fell fiercely in the center of Fang Yuan''s foot, flew back quickly with the force of rebound, and easily avoided his fatal blow.


    Oh, is it so different?


    Fang Yuan was surprised by the correct response of the big white Rooster like a great Xia.


    What surprised him even more was that when the big white Rooster retreated rapidly, the other four big roosters swooped at the same time from four directions of southeast and northwest, but the attack speed was fast and slow, and the attack height was high and low.


    In addition, their different feather colors can give him an illusion of being a master when attacking the central point of the square.


    "Ah --"


    Another similarly short scream sounded.


    Or the voice of Mobei.


    But this time, the place where the sound sounded was farther away from the trail view. It seemed that she was running, or being held.


    Moreover, the sense of horror in this scream is stronger and shows obvious despair!


    If Mobei was not in danger, Fangyuan might really play with the five big cocks raised by Lao Liu.


    Because he could see that the five roosters were quite methodical when attacking him. They followed Lao Liu''s iron whistle and attacked him with evidence and scattered patterns.


    It''s like an array!


    An array of five big cocks.


    No matter which rooster is attacked, it can avoid in time.


    The other four big cocks could wait for an opportunity to attack from all directions. The long iron Peck was really like that made of steel. Just when Fang Yuan heard the second exclamation of the north of the desert and was stunned instinctively, the fire red big cock pecked hard at his waist.


    Fang Yuan could feel it immediately, and blood flowed out.


    I don''t know how to live or die!


    Fang Yuan gritted his teeth and scolded in his heart. He kicked a big cock''s right foot and suddenly stopped -- the big cock was retreating quickly and covering its four companions took the opportunity to attack.


    Fang Yuan unexpectedly stopped. When he was pecked by a big cock, his left hand flashed like lightning, locked the chicken''s neck, and his five fingers worked hard!


    "No!"


    The sharp iron whistle suddenly stopped, and then Lao Liu''s frightened voice sounded.


    There was also a slight click of the chicken neck being crushed by the square.


    When the whistle stopped, the attack of the other four roosters stopped immediately -- the fighter among the four roosters looked at his companion and was hit out by Fang Yuan.


    With a bang, the big blue and purple Rooster hit the green brick under the Taoist window, then bounced back and fell to the ground -- the big rooster rolled hurriedly and didn''t move.


    Fang Yuan certainly doesn''t care about the life or death of a big cock.


    In fact, Lao Liu''s behavior of preventing him from rescuing Mobei has completely annoyed him: if he hadn''t been in a hurry to rescue Mobei, he would have killed all the five roosters and asked Chen Wanyue to make soup for him.


    Cha, do you think you have trained five tough and unusual roosters to form an array that can block me?


    It''s naive and unreasonable!


    When Fang Yuan scolded these in his heart, he had already left the Taoist temple and rushed West as fast as possible.


    A distance of two or three hundred meters, if placed on the flat ground, is nothing to the surrounding area. It''s definitely in the blink of an eye.


    But the problem is, it''s not on the flat ground, but on the mountain.


    A distance of two or three hundred meters, for a hill with an altitude of only a few hundred meters, may be two mountains with a valley in the middle.


    Therefore, if Fang Yuan wants to rush to the distance of the north of the desert and scream, he must first rush down the valley and then climb to another small mountain.


    Sooner or later, all the potential of the area under the full force of running broke out. It seems that it didn''t take long to rush up the hill parallel to the xiaodaoguan.


    The hill is also full of pear blossoms, which seems to be contracted by Lao Liu. There are no tree sheds on the hill, only a few broken pear branches and falling flowers all over the ground.


    But I didn''t see the north of the desert.


    "Xiaobei!"


    After seeing the broken branches and falling flowers on the ground, Fang Yuan can see that Mobei once struggled here.


    She never ran into beasts and other things, otherwise there would be no signs of tumbling and fighting on the ground (no matter how timid a girl is, she will instinctively struggle and leave blood stains when she is attacked by beasts). It can only be said that she was abducted by someone.


    Shouting, Fang Yuan grabbed a branch and turned over a pear tree. When he stood up, he saw a black figure running towards the opposite mountain in the West Valley.


    The man also carried a man in gray on his shoulder.


    Needless to ask, this man must be carrying Mobei.


    "Stop -- put down Xiaobei!"


    In the roar of the surrounding area, he has jumped down from the tree.


    The other party carries the north of the desert. If Fang Yuan can''t catch up with him, he''ll just die.


    You can hear the sound of running around the hem and withered legs.


    As if these dead branches were like the big cocks raised by Lao Liu, preventing Fangyuan from chasing the north of the desert.


    How is that possible?


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about this. He rushed down the valley like a shell and rushed to the third hill on the west side of the trail like a rocket. He was less than 100 meters away from the man running at full speed.


    The man was descending the mountain, still very fast, but obviously not as fast as Fangyuan.


    Just a few more breaths and Fang Yuan can catch up with him.


    Xiyuan swore to him that Xiyuan would kill anyone in the north when he was kidnapped by the north.


    In order to be infatuated with his little north sister, Fang Yuan doesn''t mind killing again.


    When Fang Yuan jumped into the valley for the third time, he was faster.


    I saw that I could catch up with the man less than 20 meters away -- but a figure in black flashed out from behind a tree.


    The square that was rushing down suddenly stamped his feet, his heels were deeply immersed in the soil, and his body stumbled several times before he stopped the rush.


    As soon as he stopped, he carried the man in the north of the desert, but took the opportunity to run out for dozens of meters, lean against a tree with his back to the surrounding area, and slowly collapse to the ground.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about that man.


    Now he can''t even care about the north of the desert. Instead, he stares at the man blocking his way.


    Many days ago that night, Fang Yuan followed Chen Wanyue to Nanshan District and saw Jiuyou king.


    Also that night, Fang Yuan learned what it means to have days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    How can there really be invulnerable people in this world?


    He thought he had a bad skill, but he was like a scarecrow in front of the nine you king. He was vulnerable and could not escape.

 Chapter 371

    Looking at the rooster rolling on the ground, Lao Liu looked up slowly and looked at the door.


    I don''t know when a girl in gray sportswear appeared at the door.


    The girl''s incomparably young, beautiful, clean face, slim and astringent body, and those timid eyes all mean that she is a neighbor''s little sister who is not familiar with the world.


    Any man, at the first sight of seeing a girl, will have an unspeakable affection for her. He really wants to take her catkin and whisper to her: come home with me, let me protect you and use my whole life.


    When he saw the old girl, there was no such sadness, but there was no such turbid thought in his eyes.


    When the girl walked into the gate, she looked at the mottled and dilapidated door panel, and then looked at the big rooster who had died. She giggled and said, "with the eight trigrams yin-yang fish as the gate symbol and the five elements Golden Chicken array, it is said that even if I can''t stop me, it will make me afraid and dare not step into the Taoist temple at will."


    While she was talking, Lao Liu also walked out slowly, picked up the iron whistle hanging around his neck with his left hand and blew it gently -- the four big cocks with feathers on their necks immediately stepped back for a few meters, grabbed the ground with one foot and looked at the girl fiercely.


    The girl ignored the big cocks and still smiled: "it seems that you would have calculated that I would find you, so you arranged all this as early as last year in an attempt to stop me."


    Lao Liu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, bent a helpless wry smile, and said hoarsely, "originally, they can stop you. Even if you are invulnerable, you are not invincible in the world. My five element Golden Rooster array is enough for you to fear. If you dare to break through, you will be disturbed by the gossip yin-yang fish and be pecked off your eyes by the golden rooster. But it''s a pity that that boy broke my years of hard work. "


    "Do you blame him?"


    It''s hard to imagine that Lao Liu is so afraid of her.


    "No."


    Lao Liu shook his head and then sighed, "Alas, I can only blame God. It''s all God''s will."


    "Yes, this is the will of God. It can''t be violated. Just like no matter how hard you try, you can''t stop what I''m going to do next."


    The girl smiled slowly and said faintly, "as early as Sirius guarded me when I grew up, I knew that there were several powerful forces under Longtou to specifically prevent us from setting foot in the Central Plains."


    Lao Liu didn''t speak. It was a tacit agreement.


    "Sirius is the general star, and the seven killers are the murderers. What about you?"


    The girl smiled again and still whispered, "should it be the most valued phase star of the dragon head?"


    Without waiting for Lao Liu to say anything, the girl continued: "I was told that among the several powerful forces under Longtou, the only one that can threaten me is Xiangxing. Because no matter how I change and what kind of identity I am, you can find my difference at the first sight, and then doubt my change. Well, that''s true. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. So you have to die today. I''m sorry. "


    Lao Liu said with a bitter smile: "over the years, I have been greatly favored by the dragon head. He arranged for me to devote myself to studying Xiangshu, so that one day when I see you, I can recognize you at a glance. But unfortunately, I failed to live up to his old man''s expectations. "


    Lao Liu said this from the bottom of his heart.


    If his physiognomy could be more exquisite, the first time he saw the girl, he would not only doubt, but confirm who she was.


    In that way, he can tell Fang Yuan that your greatest danger is around you.


    Although Fang Yuan can''t beat the king of Jiuyou, as long as she can hide in the Taoist temple with Lao Liu, rely on the Eight Diagrams yin-yang fish on the door and the five elements Golden Chicken array, she can definitely stop her.


    But it is a pity that Lao Liu failed to confirm her identity at first sight when he saw the king of Jiuyou.


    When he wanted to talk to Fang Yuan in detail and determine through reasoning that the girl was transformed by the king of Jiuyou, he was not given a chance.


    This is not the most uncomfortable thing for Lao Liu.


    What killed him most was that King Jiuyou destroyed the five element Golden Rooster array he had painstakingly raised.


    If the golden rooster of the five elements is removed from one of them, it can no longer form an array, echo with the eight trigrams yin yang fish gate symbol on the gate, and compete with the king of nine yous.


    That''s why he said he failed to live up to the expectations of Longtou.


    They just failed to live up to the expectations of the elderly, but did not care about their own life and death.


    "It''s nice that you can recognize me at first sight."


    The king of Jiuyou smiled and walked forward slowly. When she took a step, the wind blew and blew her clothes, just as she wanted to resist the wind.


    Lao Liu slowly took the iron whistle in his mouth, and slowly grabbed the hoe by the door with his right hand.


    Even if you know you can''t escape this disaster, you have to die, but no one is willing to die. You have to fight anyway, even though the five element Golden Rooster array has been broken.


    The king of Jiuyou didn''t hurry. He took two steps and stopped again. He asked, "I''m curious. How can you see my difference at a glance?"


    "No matter how you change, you can''t escape your evil nature from the dark world. You shouldn''t belong to people in this world. You should have your own life, your own world. "


    Lao Liu took a deep breath, his eyes gradually deepened, and his tone became more calm: "but you''re here. Then, the evil spirit you have developed in that world for so many years will follow -- in short, you are a pure little sister next door in the eyes of others, but in my opinion, no matter what you look like, you should have three flavors of true fire, but there are three strands of light and black evil spirit. "


    There is a Taoist saying that the body of a normal person has three true fires, which are always burning at the moment of birth.


    Fire burns man alive, fire extinguishes man dead.


    These three true fires are on people''s heads and above their left and right shoulders.


    It is called this name because it is equivalent to the number of Sanwei true fire respected by Buddhism and Taoism.


    As for normal people on earth, there is no scientific basis to prove whether there are such three true fires burning on their heads and shoulders, but some Chinese traditional cultures recognize their existence.


    People who are in good health will be more prosperous and avoid ghosts and gods, so they will never be contaminated with evil Qi.


    On the contrary, if a person is in poor health, the fire of Sanwei real fire will be weak, and evil Qi can take advantage of the weakness, invade people''s essence, Qi and spirit, and damage his life.


    If King Jiuyou is a person in this world, she will have Sanwei true fire of righteousness whether she is a good person or a bad person.


    But she didn''t.


    There were only three black evil spirits in the place where she should be on fire.


    "So it is. I see."


    The king of nine yous lowered his head and looked at his left shoulder. Then he sighed. Lao Liu suddenly said, "but I still don''t understand, or it''s strange. It was this strange thread that hurt me. "


    King Jiuyou looked up and asked with a smile, "what''s strange? Maybe I can solve your doubts. "


    Lao Liu clenched the right hand of the hoe handle, stared at the clear eyes of King Jiuyou, and said almost word by word: "it is true that there is black evil in your triple energizer (the shoulders of a special man and the three places on his head where the three flavors of real fire burn), but you can see that there is a hidden real fire. It''s just that the fire is so small that I can easily ignore it. I can see it now. "


    The eyes of 90000 yuan suddenly narrowed and said in a hurry, "you say, you say I also have three flavors of true fire!?"


    "Yes."


    Lao Liu nodded affirmatively, then his face was blankly: "how can anyone have something? Do you say -- ah, I see. The faucet is right. "


    "What did he say!"


    The king of nine yous said, and with a flash of his figure, he came to Lao Liu and raised his hand to pinch his neck.


    Lao Liu blew his whistle fiercely -- the four big cocks immediately roared and flew towards the king of Jiuyou.


    "I''m sorry to offend you. I''m a little worried."


    The king of Jiuyou quickly retreated, and with a swing of his hands like Buddha and willow, the big cocks flew upside down and fell out.


    She didn''t even look at the big roosters who had lost their threat to her. She just stared at Lao Liu and remained silent for a moment. She squatted slowly and put her hands between her hips. She even gave him an ancient Chinese women''s gift -- Wanfu: "please tell me what the dragon head said."


    "He said, you are just the fuse of the dark world to trigger an evil disaster. Strictly speaking, it can''t be called the king of nine yous. At most, it takes the king of nine yous 50 years to cultivate a new tool. "


    Lao Liu would not naively think that the king of Jiuyou saluted him to let him go.


    She gave Lao Liu Wanfu just to know what Longtou said.


    Lao Liu said, "but after you set foot in the Central Plains, you changed the mission given to you by your master to promote the union of two other flowers and cause disaster. That''s because -- you envy human beings and want to become a normal person and replace Xia Xiaoyun. "


    Daimei, the king of Jiuyou, frowned slightly and said, "it''s not a great secret -- after seeing the world, I know how annoying and boring my previous world was. If you want to be a person like you, it''s normal to bathe in the sun, breathe fresh air and look at the colorful world every day. "


    When she said these words, she did not hide her envy of human life.


    Lao Liu didn''t talk to her about this problem, but said the key point: "it is precisely because you have such an idea, so you are still the nature of human body, which ignites the real fire of three flavors that human beings should have."


    "Then you say, can I be a man?"


    The king of nine yous trembled and asked hurriedly, "I know that I need two very important things to become a man. At present, I am also trying to find these two things. If I had them, would I be a person? "


    Before Lao Liu spoke, he heard a long, sad smile from a distance.


    If there is nothing, but it is very clear.


    The nine Youwang''s eyes changed and Huoran raised his hand: "you don''t have to answer. For the sake of you telling me so much, I''ll let you go well."


    "Before I leave, I can tell you that the so-called forces under Longtou are really vulnerable in my eyes. The sharpest Sirius is just like that. The only thing he can influence me is to give me a name. "


    The king of nine yous said, shaking his body and jumping in front of Lao Liu like a ghost again.


    Before he could react, Jackie Chan''s right hand had cut into his heart like tofu.


    Lao Liu''s body trembled violently, and the whistle on his lips fell down.


    The pure light of both eyes is no longer, rapidly turbid, and the pupil diffuses.


    But with a smile on his face, he said in a dumb voice, "it''s too early for you to start -- Kunlun doesn''t pass the pass, you can cut the immortal... Are you an immortal? Oh, oh. "

 Chapter 372

    Fang Yuan vowed that this was the first time in his life that he had stared at a person for so long.


    With no distractions, he ignored the surrounding mountains, flowers, and even the sunshine and breeze.


    In his eyes, there was only this expressionless woman in blue.


    He couldn''t help being so dignified, because the woman standing there was like a long sword out of its sheath. He would pierce his throat in the blink of an eye.


    And most importantly, the woman in blue has no expression and dull eyes, but she exudes the spirit of evil demons that she can''t see but can really feel.


    It was as if, in the next moment, she could turn into a woman like Chen Wanyue and dance the Devil Dance.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to move without permission because he hadn''t forgotten how he was knocked unconscious by a punch on the night he saved Chen Wanyue.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t move, neither did king Jiuyou.


    The two men stood on the threat of going down the mountain, with the square on the top and the king of Jiuyou on the bottom. They looked at each other with four eyes, looking at each other deeply and for a long time, as if they had not seen their lover for many years.


    When a hare ran out of the way far away, Fang Yuan took a deep breath and asked, "King Jiuyou?"


    "Who do you think I should be?"


    King Jiuyou spoke, his tone was still so dull, without a trace of human emotion.


    "You are the king of nine yous."


    "Yes, I am the king of Jiuyou. So what?"


    "Not so good. I have two questions for you."


    Fang Yuan said simply, "it''s up to you to answer or not. First, do you really have a plan for me? "


    "What love thinks is your business."


    Although the tone of King Jiuyou was dull and dull, with the rattle of rusty metal friction, the answer was also very straightforward.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t help you even if I die. So, please die this heart, because as soon as I hear your voice and see your appearance, I feel sick. "


    Fang Yuan then said the second thing: "second, why do you want to kidnap my friend?"


    "Everyone who is with you will have bad luck."


    As the king Jiuyou said, he suddenly gave a long, sad smile.


    The prick''s ear hurt and was very uncomfortable. Then he said in a deep voice, "she''s just an innocent girl. Let her go and we''ll fight alone!"


    "Well, as long as you can beat me, you can take her away."


    The nine Youwang said softly, spread his hands, raised his chin, opened his mouth, and made an action to swallow the sky.


    "Shabby, do you think you are a sky swallowing beast?"


    The king of Jiuyou, who ignored Fang''s behavior, completely angered him. He stamped his right foot in the curse and jumped at her like a crossbow and arrow.


    Yes, no matter how proud and shameless Fang Yuan is, he has to admit that he is very vulnerable in front of this most evil thing, but he has to take the initiative to head-on for the sake of the north of the desert, even if it is a moth to the fire.


    Men are called men because they will never give up women in the face of terrible dangers. They turn around and run away with their tails like dogs.


    Besides, can Fang Yuan escape according to the skill of the nine Youwang?


    So no matter what, Fang Yuan can''t fight with her to the end.


    Even if he died, he had to bite off a piece of meat for her before he died -- on the premise that his teeth could be faster than a knife.


    With a loud bang, the king of Jiuyou also threw up his hands when he jumped down from the ground.


    Just like the internal skill master in the martial arts film, they smashed their right fists together!


    Click... There is a slight sound of fracture, which is clearly heard.


    My hand bone, just broken?


    When Fang Yuan''s heart was cold, he heard a stuffy hum.


    The dull hum was mixed with unbearable pain.


    God is sure: at present, even if the whole bone of his right arm was interrupted by the ninth Youwang, he would never make such a dull hum representing cowardice.


    If Fang Yuan doesn''t make a dull hum, then the king of Jiuyou can only make a sound.


    Does she feel pain, too?


    When the idea flashed from Fangyuan''s mind, the king of Jiuyou suddenly turned around, held his right fist in his left hand and jumped to the southwest.


    What''s wrong?


    Stay around.


    Even if Mr. Fang''s reaction speed is the first person in the world, he can only be in a daze. He doesn''t believe that he was killed. The nine Youwang who made him seriously injured at the first meeting will turn around and run away.


    Then, the normal reaction of the instinctive extension of the right fist made him suddenly wake up: the bone crack sound just made when punching was not my hand, but hers!


    I, unexpectedly, broke her hand bone when I punched with the king of Jiuyou?


    This, how is this possible!


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, then jumped up and rushed at full speed to the fleeing King Jiuyou.


    No matter how much he didn''t believe it, he broke the hand bone of King Jiuyou with one punch, but when the other party fled in confusion, his instinct commanded him to pursue and kill the enemy.


    The king of Jiuyou is not only an opponent of boxing, but also can''t run.


    Fang Yuan was in a daze for three or four seconds. She took the lead in running out more than ten meters before starting to chase her, but she still quickly caught up with six or seven meters behind her.


    "Kill Mobei!"


    The nine Youwang, who ran forward, suddenly screamed.


    too bad!


    The scream of King Jiuyou suddenly reminded Fang Yuan that he didn''t come to fight with King Jiuyou, but to protect the north of the desert.


    If he pursues and kills the nine Youwang through the "power of victory", Mobei will be killed by the man who robbed her.


    The awakened square immediately stopped, turned around and jumped at the north side of the desert tens of meters away.


    As soon as he ran more than ten meters, he saw that the man holding Mobei had held his head in both hands and rolled down the slope like a hedgehog.


    Scientists have long proved that a circular object rolls down a slope much faster than a person runs down.


    So when the square rushed to the north of Mobei, the guy like a hedgehog had rolled to the bottom of the valley.


    Of course Fangyuan won''t go after him. He has to take care of Xiaobei''s sister first.


    Xiaobei''s sister fainted, her face was pale, her eyes were closed -- even her heart had no ups and downs.


    "Xiaobei, Xiaobei!"


    Fang Yuan could hear that he trembled when calling Xiaobei''s name, which proved that he was afraid in his heart.


    Afraid that Mobei will die like this.


    After sitting directly on the ground and holding Mobei in his arms, Fang Yuan held the pulse gate of her right wrist.


    After a pause, he breathed a long sigh of relief: Well, the pulse gate in the north of the desert is still beating. Although it is a little disordered (it must be scared), it is powerful.


    She was just stunned.


    Treating a comatose person is nothing for Fang Yuan. Just pinch her and press her professionally for more than a dozen times. Mobei gave a light cough and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xiao Bei, it''s great that you wake up."


    Fang Yuan was completely relieved. He just said this sentence with a smile. After a moment of stupidity, Mo Beibei suddenly realized what had happened to him, then fell into her arms, put his hands around his neck and cried bitterly.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Fang Yuan held the girl and patted her back heart to see if she was hurt.


    Mobei Bei was not hurt, but there was blood on his right hand and in his fingernails. It seems that when he was forcibly abducted, he used to grab trees or the ground, causing slight damage.


    Feeling the warm embrace of the surrounding area and listening to his powerful heartbeat, Mobei''s fear mood slowly returned to calm, just like her much smaller cry.


    "Xiao Bei, get up, let''s go back to Lao Liu --"


    Fang Yuan patted the girl''s back heart again. When she was about to help her stand up, she was stunned.


    He found that he had been deceived.


    The nine Youwang just now is by no means the real nine Youwang.


    That man abducted Mobei, and he didn''t really want to do anything to her.


    Instead, she was used to lead Fang Yuan out of Lao Liu.


    Why do people do this?


    The reason seems to be very simple: it is to take advantage of Lao Liu.


    The man who took the opportunity to attack Lao Liu is the real king of Jiuyou!


    Because, just when Fangyuan rushed out recklessly to rescue Mobei, Lao Liu was about to say who the most evil thing was -- definitely the king of nine yous, who had successfully lurked around Fangyuan.


    Lao Liu wanted to tell Fang Yuan, but king Jiuyou timely distracted him with the desert north and sent a fake King Jiuyou to confront him for so long in order to hold him down and kill Lao Liu.


    The real thing happened, as expected.


    When he hugged the north of the desert and hurried back to the path view door as fast as he could, he stopped and closed his eyes painfully: from here, from the open path view door, you can see Lao Liu sitting in front of the main door, leaning on the door frame, staring at him, with a strange smile on his face and half open mouth, as if he wanted to say something to him.


    But Lao Liu could no longer say a word.


    Because there is a big blood hole in his heart.


    A bright red heart was thrown on the ground and pecked by the big cocks.


    Lao Liu is dead.


    Just when Lao Liu found something and was ready to tell Fang Yuan, he wanted to stop him with the help of several big cocks. When he wanted to tell him something, he ran away regardless of everything.


    Then Lao Liu died.


    "Xiaobei, when we came up, there was a stream over there. You wait for me over there first. Go, it''ll be fine. "


    Fang Yuan slowly put Mobei on the ground, stared at Lao Liu in the gate and said in a hoarse voice.


    He''s right. King Jiuyou kidnapped Mobei just to distract him from killing Lao Liu.


    Now that the goal of King Jiuyou has been achieved, he will no longer hurt Mobei.


    Since Mobei is safe now, why let her see this bloody scene?


    Mobei actually peeked in, but then closed his eyes, turned back, bit his lips, reluctantly loosened the circle, turned and staggered down the mountain.


    Fang Yuan walked slowly into the path view, stood in the yard, looked around, picked up a shoulder pole from behind the door and threw it at the four big cocks.


    After Lao Liu died, no one could enslave the four powerful poultry.


    But at the same time, they also lost their power. At most, when the shoulder pole hit, Ge Ge screamed and flew directly to the roof.


    Fang Yuan saw the whistle that fell to the ground and looked up at the four big cocks on the roof.


    He understood: Lao Liu must have come to Jiuyou King''s meeting earlier, so he specially raised five such big roosters and commanded them to form an unknown formation through an iron whistle.


    The formation composed of five roosters is absolutely vulnerable to attack.


    But it plays a very important role in the nine Youwang from another world.


    Just like every time a goat goes to steal a tomb, it carries a black donkey''s hoof in its arms.


    However, King Jiuyou used the surrounding area to save the north of the desert and solved a big cock.

 Chapter 373

    Fang Yuan thought of a book by Jin Yong and great Xia Jin, biography of Shooting Heroes.


    In this book, in order to deal with Western poison, seven people, including Ouyang Feng and Qiu Chuji, form the Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array.


    But one of them was crippled by Ouyang Feng first. Then the other six people will no longer be able to form Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array and pose a threat to Western poison.


    Fang Yuan is the one who helped King Jiuyou destroy five roosters to form a formation.


    He helped him fight the enemy and killed a rooster, which led to Lao Liu''s tragic death, and he didn''t know who was the real king of the nine yous!


    To put it bluntly, Fang Yuan was the man who indirectly killed Lao Liu.


    After trying to understand the truth, Fang Yuan fell to his knees with a puff.


    Under the knee, there is a broken heart.


    A man has gold under his knees. Kneeling on his knees, kneeling on his parents, he also has to kneel on the people killed by himself.


    Incomparable guilt, remorse and anger made Fangyuan unbearable. He suddenly raised his head, opened his arms, closed his eyes and hissed, "ah... Ah!"


    The whistling sound was like a cry, far away from the mountains under the sunset.


    Mobei, who was washing his hands by the stream, shook slightly and looked up at the mountain.


    The golden sunset sprinkled on her face, making her look more delicate, timid and playful -- but why did a touch of cruel pride flash in her eyes?


    Then Dai Mei frowned tightly and looked at her shoulder.


    Some people say that there are three invisible real fires on people''s shoulders and heads.


    This is only owned by living people. Just like Lao Liu, who has long died, these three true fires must have been extinguished long ago.


    There was a fire -- the whole Taoist temple was shrouded in fire.


    The sun set, the night came, and the night wind blew.


    The night wind in the wilderness is always cold and strong.


    The wind stops the fire, and the surviving trail view (the main structure is made of wood) for hundreds of years is more easily swallowed up by the fire.


    Fang Yuan stood in front of the Taoist temple, staring blankly at the rising fire.


    As if a face loomed in the fire.


    It''s Lao Liu''s, with a smile, so obscene, half open mouth, trying to say something.


    Before Fang Yuan asked him to say what he wanted to say, the face turned into a cold woman''s face with cruel pride. This is the king of nine yous.


    Fang Yuan continued to watch, watching the face disappear with the wind, and when they got together again, they turned into the eyes of the north of the desert: especially the eyes, which are incomparably similar, with the sadness of the Phoenix seeking its mate.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and opened them again.


    That face became Xia Xiaoyun''s again.


    But before he could catch the expression on his face, it changed again - water shadow, ye Mingmei, Lin Wuer.


    Finally, it became Chen Wanyue''s.


    Chen Wanyue''s face is incomparably real. Fang Yuan can see deep concern from this face and eyes.


    Chen Wanyue''s face didn''t change any more. Fang Yuan slowly raised his hand and met the skin that could be broken by blowing bullets on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Fang Yuan? What happened? You''ve been staring at me since you came back?"


    Chen Wanyue, sitting on the edge of the Kang, said softly and covered Fang Yuan''s hand on his face.


    "You -- won''t change again?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her and asked foolishly.


    Chen Wanyue blinked and asked, "why should I change? What do you think I will become? "


    "Nothing, just the same."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, retracted his hand, lay back on the Kang, closed his eyes and murmured, "I''m a little tired and want to sleep."


    "Well, you sleep. I''ll get you some foot washing water."


    Chen Wanyue stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    In fact, after seeing the blood on Fangyuan''s knees and the look of being lost, Chen Wanyue wanted to ask him what happened after going out in the afternoon.


    But since Fang Yuan didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask.


    A woman who really knows how to be a woman will not ask questions like a fool after seeing that the man''s mood is very wrong. She will only give her feminine tenderness, let him have a good sleep and quickly return to normal.


    There is no doubt that Chen Wanyue is a woman who knows how to be a woman.


    When she came in with a foot basin, Fang Yuan had made a slight snore.


    She took off her shoes for the man and washed his feet like the most virtuous wife.


    Fang Yuan was very tired and slept very hard.


    I didn''t know at all that Chen Wanyue washed his feet, let alone that someone came to his house when he dreamed of the face in the fire.


    This is a man, hiding in the darkness in the southwest corner of Fangyuan''s home, as if integrated with the wall. I believe no one can find her except the donkey.


    Of course, Chen Wanyue didn''t find out. She was carrying the foot wash to the bathroom and poured it out. When she was about to come out, the man flashed in front of her like a ghost.


    "You --"


    Chen Wanyue was startled. She opened her mouth and was about to say something. The man''s hand blocked her mouth in time.


    Chen Wanyue is familiar with this hand.


    From the age of 16 to Xia Xiaoyun''s age of 7, this hand can swim on her at any time, anywhere, including any part.


    Summer asked my hand.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Wanyue opened summer''s hand, stepped back and turned off the light.


    Turn off the lights to hide the coming of summer with darkness.


    Second, it''s because Chen Wanyue really doesn''t want to see this ugly face.


    Even if this face has been made up and is no longer the face asked in summer, it still disgusts Chen Wanyue and doesn''t want to see it.


    Summer asked, but turned on the light. On his seemingly strange face, with a strange smile, he looked up and down at Chen Wanyue.


    "What are you looking at? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by him?"


    Chen Wanyue subconsciously hugged her chest with both hands.


    Chen Wanyue, who has adapted to her current life these days, may really think of herself as the hostess of this family - which hostess will wear too many clothes on this spring night when she is alone in the yard with her husband?


    "Ho Ho, it''s a lot bigger and more flexible than before. Is this the credit of the little guy?"


    Summer asked the outrageous hand, pulled out Chen Wanyue''s hand holding her chest, and grabbed it hard.


    She wants to resist, but she is not the opponent of summer.


    She wanted to scream, but she was afraid of waking up.


    So I could only bite my lips, tie back and lean against the washbasin.


    "Don''t hide. You should know I''m kidding you. I don''t mean to take advantage of you."


    Summer asked, retracted his hand, stepped back and leaned on the door panel, still looked at Chen Wanyue, nodded and shook his head from time to time: "Oh, don''t worry, even if he wakes up and sees me coming, he won''t do anything to me. Because he should know very well that he has a lot of color to ask me. "


    Although Xia Xiaoyun hasn''t touched Chen Wanyue since Xia Xiaoyun was seven years old, they are a husband and wife after all, and there are still some men''s dignity in their bones: This was his wife. She is still young and beautiful at 38, but now she stays with other men all day.


    After pulling a half dry bath towel on the drying strip and wrapping it on her body, Chen Wanyue calmly asked: "summer asked, what are you going to do when you come to me tonight?"


    "This is a wife. What should I say to my husband?"


    Summer asked a rather disgusting question.


    Chen Wanyue smiled with a wild smile: "who pushed me deliberately into the arms of the surrounding area? Do you still have the face to call yourself a husband? If you can, please come and exercise your rights and obligations as a husband. "


    As she said this, Chen Wanyue pulled off her bath towel and also took off her clothes.


    It has to be said that Chen Wanyue''s body, compared with the body in her memory in the summer, is not branded with signs of gradual aging because of the passage of years, but more healthy and youthful.


    "I told you why I pushed you into his arms."


    Summer will not pass. Even after seeing this perfect upper body, there is no hint of greed in my eyes. At most, it is like appreciating a precious porcelain.


    "Then why don''t you tell me that my shameless behavior won''t play a big role for him?"


    Chen Wanyue said and quickly walked up to him. Her aggressive appearance was very frightening: "don''t tell me that you don''t know the consequences of what I did!"


    "Of course I know --"


    As soon as summer asked him to say these five words, Chen Wanyue couldn''t stand it anymore. She waved and slapped him in the face.


    The sound of slapping, and its loud, I believe even the deaf on the main road outside can hear it.


    But there was no movement around.


    Summer asked not angry, but the evil spirit smiled: "I don''t tell you. There are reasons why I don''t tell you. Now I won''t tell you. But there is no denying that you are enjoying this life. Speaking of it, you should thank me. Also, you shouldn''t feel guilty. That little guy is right. He doesn''t have anything to do with Chu Ci now, so you won''t violate human relations with him. "


    "I don''t want to hear you say that."


    Chen Wanyue bit her lower lip hard, slowly put her hand down, and asked in a hoarse voice, "come on, what do you want to do when you come to me tonight?"


    Summer asked, bowed his head, took out a package from his pocket and handed it to her.


    When Chen Wanyue opened it, her hand trembled and the thing fell to the ground.


    Under the light, the half worn embroidered shoes were dazzling.


    Chen Wanyue lowered her head and stared at the shoes. After a long time, she asked, "this, this is the pair of shoes you got in the south, which is also the pair demanded by the noble Guo family in Jinghua?"


    "Yes, in order to get them, I was angry at the yinzhai."


    Summer asked, bent down and stretched out his hand, picked up the shoes and put them on the nearby shoe rack: "this pair of shoes is for you."


    "Is this false?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "If it is true, will you give it to me?"


    Chen Wanyue sneered: "you must be very angry now. The shoes that almost killed you in poison gas are actually fake."


    "Graceful, you are really smart."


    Summer asked himself with a laugh: "yes, I didn''t expect that what I bought with my life would be false. But you can''t say it''s useless -- well, don''t say it, I have to go. "


    When summer turned to open the door, Chen Wanyue asked in a low voice, "where are you going? You, you know, many people are looking for you. "


    "Do you care about me?"


    Summer asked, turned back and smiled.


    Chen Wanyue lowered her eyes.


    "If there is a next life, I will marry you. No matter life or death, I will accompany you."


    Summer asked, stared at her, whispered, and then flashed out.


    Chen Wanyue stood there for a long time before she slowly stepped out of the washroom and came to the bedroom.


    On the Kang in the bedroom, Fang Yuan is still sleeping.


    "Summer asked. I''ve been here."


    Chen Wanyue sat on the edge of the Kang and said softly.


    There was no reaction, and the breath was long and steady.

 Chapter 374

    Sun Deli is swearing.


    Both legs are covered with thick gypsum board. If he moves a little, it will hurt. Fortunately, moving his mouth will not involve his legs, so he can lie in the intensive care unit of the central hospital and scold at the top of his voice after eating and drinking enough.


    Of course he is scolding Fangyuan.


    If Fang Yuan hadn''t broken his legs, he wouldn''t disdain to scold that bastard even if he gave Mr. Sun a million.


    A few days ago, sun Deli was scolding Fang Yuan for his inhumanity. He was killed by a car when he went out, choked on water, suffocated by a quilt when he slept, and so on. Anyway, it was all kinds of death.


    Now he scolds Fangyuan because he has become a live advertisement for this bastard.


    The little secretary, who wanted to break his waist, told him that since Fangyuan had to go out of debt from rainbow pharmaceutical, President sun had become a negative example of Shentong express. If he didn''t pay his debt, he would be punished by heaven. It was spread all over the king of Tang.


    The big boss of Tangwang rainbow pharmaceutical has a deep background in Tangwang city. For more than ten years, no one dared to provoke him by virtue of his shameless and arrogant behavior.


    But this time, he was on his territory and broke two legs. A gang of gangsters smashed the headquarters building three floors. He was not only forced to pay back the money, but also had to pay 10 million interest to settle the matter.


    What does this mean?


    Can only explain the origin of Shentong express, bigger!


    In broad daylight, he broke Mr. Sun''s two legs and smashed three floors. If he wanted to leave, he wronged 10 million -- it is said that the police didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    Even a fool can see that Shentong express can''t afford it.


    What, do you still want to pay back the money you owe Shentong express?


    I''ll go. Do you think you''re better than sun Deli of rainbow pharmaceutical?


    Not as good as him?


    Oh, do you still have sabixi''s money? Isn''t this looking for a broken rhythm?


    Therefore, when those women in the public relations department of Shentong express appear arrogantly in a company and ask for accounts with their nostrils facing the sky, no boss will greet Sabi like sun Deli with a smiling face, treat guests with tea, serve aunts and grandsons like filial sons and grandsons, give money in both hands, and then send people out with a dog leg.


    In just half a month, all the old accounts of Shentong express group have been cleared.


    Not to mention this, the boss of the company who found that Shentong express had a promising cooperation background took the initiative to come to the door, took rich cooperation conditions, and asked President Xia to appreciate and conspire.


    Rumor has it that these bosses all have one idea: isn''t it worth cooperating with those who can bully sun Deli?


    That''s why Sun Deli is angry. It''s tantamount to making a live advertisement for Shentong express. It''s free and humiliating.


    But no matter how angry he was, he was hiding in the intensive care unit of the hospital and drinking tea.


    After scolding tired, Mr. Sun calmed down slowly and realized that the reason why his legend spread everywhere in the Jianghu must be because someone was operating behind the scenes.


    Don''t ask, it must be that circle again.


    Grabbing the little hand of the little secretary, sun Deli sighed: "Alas, this person surnamed Fang is a talent. Unfortunately, he can''t be used by me."


    Just when President sun praised Fangyuan as a talent from the bottom of his heart, Mr. Fang was also praising others: "tiger, I really didn''t expect that you were a talent. Through some rumors, our company benefited a lot -- take it, don''t mention it. President Xia specially thanked you."


    Fang Yuan took out a check and pushed it to tiger.


    "Thank you, brother yuan."


    Tiger Zi was not polite. He took the check and looked at the numbers. He was stunned: "brother yuan, is there too much money? In fact, the brothers didn''t do anything. They just blew a few big words when drinking and farting according to your instructions... "


    Fang Yuan waved his hand and interrupted his words: "let you take it, you take it. You deserve it. Xia always said so."


    "Then I''ll thank brother yuan and President Xia again on behalf of my brothers."


    Huzi is not the kind of ink man. He immediately packed a check.


    After handing Huzi a cigarette, Fang Yuan said, "Huzi, do you know the president of Cuijia District Central Hospital?"


    "The president of the District Central Hospital?"


    Tiger son thought for a moment and said, "is that Zhang Mao?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve seen him several times."


    "What do you think of this man?"


    "It depends on what brother Yuan thinks of him."


    Although the tiger is mixed with society, he is actually very clever.


    "Hey, I don''t think that old man is a good man. He wants to bully a teenage girl by taking advantage of his position. It makes me uncomfortable to think of such scum and live a good life like a dog. "


    "Who dares to make brother yuan uncomfortable, I make who uncomfortable."


    Tiger stood up and patted his chest with force: "brother yuan, you can directly tell me whether you want one leg or one hand of the old thing. I''ll arrange someone to do it right away!"


    "Tiger, don''t want people''s arms and legs. That''s what barbarians do. We are civilized people. We have to solve the problem in a civilized way -- just let the old man not sit there and harm the flowers of the motherland. "


    When brother Yuan said these words, he may have forgotten how he personally interrupted sun deli''s legs, otherwise he would not have a face of justice.


    "OK, brother yuan, I understand what to do. I''ll make arrangements when I get back."


    Tiger son woke up, nodded and asked, "brother yuan, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Have you ever been a soldier before?"


    Influenced by Xia Xiaoyun, Fangyuan''s thinking is also very jumping.


    "Worked in an army for several years."


    "Well, that''s an ace force."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and said, "I don''t object to mixing society, but I don''t think that road is right after all -- to put it bluntly, I look at you very well. If I have the opportunity, I want you to wash white ashore. Can you be willing not to be a big brother?"


    "Brother yuan, please give me a chance."


    Tiger is really a happy man. When he heard that Fang Yuan meant to help, he immediately bent down and bowed.


    "I''ll let you know when you have a chance. Just know it yourself."


    Fang Yuan said and picked up the tea cup.


    It''s time to serve tea.


    "Brother yuan, I''ll go."


    Tiger turned and stepped out of the office.


    Fang Yuan really wants to help tiger.


    After half a month''s contact, Fang Yuan found that Huzi still has a sense of justice and principle, unlike those gangsters who do everything for the sake of mixing. If he is allowed to go black on this road, he will really lose this talent.


    Of course, Fang Yuan had this idea mainly because the goat gave him a mouth.


    Goat said that many years ago, when he came to the king of Tang when he was "traveling around the world", he met Huzi by chance and found that he was a big filial son -- a man who was filial to the old man. No matter how bad he was, he couldn''t be bad.


    So when Fang Yuan wanted to teach sun Deli a lesson and called the goat to ask if there were any idle people available here, the goat went to the eldest brother in the king of Tang and recommended tiger.


    As for where to arrange the tiger, it is not a problem for Fangyuan.


    The problem is that he is not in the mood to seriously consider it.


    So far, Lao Liu has been dead for 16 days.


    Sixteen days is definitely a blink of an eye, as if the fire that devoured the Taoist temple burned last night.


    God can testify that although Fang Yuan only killed Wang Guohua, he has seen too many people die.


    But no one''s death can have such a great impact on Fangyuan as Lao Liu.


    He is no longer guilty and remorse, only regret.


    I regretted that Sabi had fallen into the treachery of the ninth Youwang and killed a big cock for her, which not only led to the tragic death of Lao Liu, but also made him unable to know who was the most evil thing.


    He can only learn from Lao Liu''s tragic death. The king of Jiuyou has come to him.


    Like a poisonous snake, it could kill him at any time.


    If the fatal blow is just to kill him -- Fang Yuan won''t be afraid.


    When people live to his level, death can only be regarded as a form.


    Fang Yuan was afraid that he would become the puppet of the nine Youwang.


    To be a puppet of a most evil thing is absolutely more terrible than death.


    Also very unwilling.


    So these days, Fang Yuan has been observing and thinking about everyone around him, hoping to find the nine Youwang.


    Fang Yuan thinks that jiuyouwang is likely to be in Shentong express group -- maybe in the public relations department.


    In the public relations department, in addition to Han Jun''s two small fresh meat and Xiao Bei''s sister, there are a total of 12 beautiful women.


    If Fang Yuan''s intuition is not wrong, the king of Jiuyou is probably among the twelve golden hairpins.


    To be exact, it was among 11 women such as Zhang Xin.


    Fang Yuan suspects no one, nor does he suspect mobeibei -- because when Lao Liu died miserably, Xiaobei''s sister was being kidnapped by someone pretending to be king Jiuyou.


    Moreover, the child was so clean that if Fang Yuan suspected her, God would definitely kill him with thunder on a sunny day.


    It''s sunny outside, and there''s no trend of thunder. It seems that God is also proving Xiaobei''s innocence.


    If King Jiuyou had to hide in the public relations department, who would this person be?


    Just like a lady, Fang Yuan held her cheek in her left hand, looked up at the sky in the distance outside the window, and was still distracted: according to the inference of the dragon head, there are also nine Youwang with human nature (human greed). The ultimate goal must be me, but Xia Xiaoyun is also very important to her, because she wants to replace her--


    After thinking of this, Fang Yuan had a flash in his mind: who is the person in the public relations department who keeps close to me and can contact Xia Xiaoyun at any time?


    This man appeared immediately.


    "Oh, brother yuan, who are you thinking in a daze?"


    With the sound of small leather shoes in the click bar, a gust of fragrance also rushed in. Zhang Xin, wearing a black skirt, black silk stockings and small leather shoes with thin high heels, came in from the door with a document folder under her ribs.


    This woman has changed a lot since Fang Yuan moved into the public relations department.


    In just half a month, the company received more than two million in special bonuses just by taking kickbacks on important accounts.


    More than two million, for the migrant workers in the third tier city of Tang Wang, it is absolutely a super white-collar worker.


    More money makes you feel better.


    A beautiful woman with beautiful appearance will definitely become more charming when she is in a good mood. Her skin is tender and can almost pinch out water. The autumn eyes in her eyes swing with the rotation of her pupils.


    Looking at the more charming young woman, Fang Yuan smiled and said simply, "I''m thinking of you."


    He didn''t lie. Zhang Xin was thinking about her before she came in.


    "Miss me?"


    Zhang Xin was slightly stunned, picked the tip of her eyebrows, raised her hand, covered her mouth, ate, smiled and whispered, "miss me, OK, tonight -- brother yuan, are you free?"


    "I''m free every day after work."


    Fang Yuan looked into Zhang Xin''s eyes and answered with a smile.

 Chapter 375

    More than half a month ago, the public relations department went to yuanyao hotel after holding the award ceremony.


    That night, Zhang Xin, who obviously drank too much, once pasted it on Fang Yuan''s ear when jumping, saying that she had opened a room in the hotel -- the meaning of taking the initiative to throw herself into the arms is self-evident.


    As a result, Mr. Fang refused with awe inspiring righteousness and was not afraid of the beauty''s sadness.


    At that time, Fang Yuan could see that Zhang Xin was not acting, but really wanted to talk to him.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, Zhang Xin gained both fame and wealth (he gained 1.6 million in one account, and his position in the company has been significantly improved). It''s also normal to thank his boss with personal promises.


    What''s more, Mr. Fang is not a big bellied old man. He is definitely a little white face. He is several years younger than Zhang Xin. If they really do that, it''s not necessarily who takes advantage of who.


    It was from that day on, under the secret operation of the surrounding area, Zhang Xin and others showed their great power. In half a month, they collected all the arrears of the company outside.


    Sun Deli can guess that the legends in the Jianghu are made by Fang Yuan. There is no reason why Zhang Xin is so smart.


    A good-looking little white faced boss with a background that no one can see clearly, or "love soldiers like children", can he not win the favor of the beauties of the public relations department?


    But Zhang Xin also knows that the sisters really met good people this time.


    Mr. Fang, a good man, has never had any unhealthy thoughts on them in these days, except leading everyone to get rich and eat and drink. He definitely treats them as sisters.


    In fact, women are just like men. When more than three women get together, they will secretly comment on men and make no secret of their true thoughts: if only they could have a spring night with a gentleman like brother yuan?


    Zhang Xin is sure: even if Fang Yuan says he wants several sisters to play together, I believe someone will agree.


    At least, she doesn''t care.


    But what moved them was that Fang Yuan didn''t mean it and always maintained their due respect for them.


    Zhang Xin lamented that when she met a good man, she also had some small regrets: in human nature, when she saw good things, she wanted to take them for herself or at least have some selfishness.


    The "old-fashioned" of Fang Yuan not only made him rise in prestige in the company, but also made the sisters of the public relations department completely open in front of him -- that is, make trouble when it''s time.


    Zhang Xin went too far. She flirted with Fang Yuan in public several times. In his embarrassment, everyone laughed together.


    In short, Zhang Xin really likes it (just like it, not to mention love and hate).


    So, when Zhang Xin, as usual, asked Fang Yuan who she was thinking about, but Fang Yuan answered her, she was stunned for a moment, but soon became excited and her eyes moved: "well, where are we going tonight?"


    Fang Yuan looked up with a smile, looked outside the suite and said, "you really mean it?"


    "Anyway, I''m a few years older than you, and I won''t suffer."


    Zhang Xin said, lying on the square desk with her chin slightly raised, her face was full of frivolous color, which could make Mr. Fang see less than half a proud man wrapped in black lace from her white shirt collar as long as he lowered his eyes.


    Fang Yuan only looked at it and took back his eyes: "are you not afraid of your husband? Or are you not afraid to be sorry for your husband? "


    "If I had a husband, of course I would be afraid and feel sorry for him."


    The smile on Zhang Xin''s face slightly stagnated.


    Fang Yuan was surprised: "Oh? Would a woman as good as sister Xin have no escort? "


    "Once, but after I worked in the public relations department for half a year, he said his hat was green, cluck, I dyed it. He felt very ashamed. When you first came to the public relations department, he immigrated abroad and didn''t know where to find a new life. "


    When Zhang Xin giggled, it was called a fluttering and shaking.


    But in the smile, there is deep helplessness and self mockery.


    It turned out that this was a divorced woman.


    Fang Yuan was more interested: "sister Xin, where are you from?"


    "From Beihe country, from a poor place."


    Zhang Xin answered casually.


    Fang Yuan asked, "who else is at home?"


    "My parents died of illness when I was in college, and there were no people in my hometown."


    Zhang Xin sighed: "Alas, I haven''t been home for more than ten years. It''s estimated that no one in my hometown can know me."


    From a poor place.


    No parents.


    I haven''t been home for more than ten years. No one in my hometown can know her.


    It''s a single divorce again. My ex husband emigrated abroad.


    These conditions seem to be the most suitable for someone.


    Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Xin straightly, with a deeper smile.


    Zhang Xin was very angry when he saw it. When she stood up, she picked up a cigarette on his desk. She was very rude and lit one by herself. She pretended to be calm and said, "why, brother yuan, don''t always look at me. Give me a word. Are you free tonight?"


    "Tonight --"


    Fang Yuangang said these two words, the fixed line on the desk rang, and the caller ID was the president''s office.


    "Answer the phone first."


    Fang Yuan smiled apologetically and picked up the topic: "I''m Fang Yuan. Well, OK, I''ll be right there. "


    "President Xia called. I''ll go there first."


    Fang Yuan put down the phone, stood up and said, "well, I was kidding you just now. Don''t care."


    Zhang Xin''s eyes flashed an obvious color of disappointment. Her red lips moved, but finally she just nodded.


    When Fang Yuan came to the door of the public relations department, Mobei just came back from the outside.


    It''s true that people don''t change the environment at all.


    In a short period of more than 20 days, there has been a qualitative change in the north of the desert: less green and astringent when entering the workplace, more beautiful white-collar workers, and only those eyes are still so clear and flexible.


    Also, every time you see the square, your pretty little face will blush, and then subconsciously bow your head.


    "Just come back?"


    Fang Yuan took a step aside and dodged the door.


    Mobei retreated a few steps, dodged the way for him, gently nodded his head, and said in a low voice, "well, brother yuan, please first."


    Fang Yuan didn''t give in any more, smiled, nodded and walked out of the office.


    It''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Most employees of the public relations department are out on tasks (for example, cooperating with the leaders of various departments to accompany guests to the club). Hundreds of square meters of offices seem very empty.


    After seeing Fang Yuan up the stairs, Mobei came in and saw Zhang Xin standing at the door of the suite office -- this woman still has a flower crazy look on her face.


    After finding that Mo Beibei stared at herself strangely, Zhang Xin quickly raised her hand and closed her hair, smiled affectionately and said, "Xiao Bei, come and see what I bought this set of cosmetics? Well, you can do the same. "


    If women want to enhance their feelings, it is undoubtedly the most useful way to get together and talk about makeup and dress.


    But what if a man always hides from a girl?


    For more than two weeks, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t see Fang Yuan once.


    He''s not avoiding her, so how do you explain?


    Fang Yuan comes to work every day, and he still goes to and from work on time, never putting it off early. That''s what Laura said.


    However, Fang Yuan was not as ostentatious as he had been in the company for a few days. He not only didn''t go to the restaurant surrounded by beautiful women (someone called him back), but also left immediately as soon as the time for work came.


    I don''t care at all. Xia Xiaoyun has been playing "hot" with vice president Zhang these days.


    Xia Xiaoyun thinks that with the 6000 ducks in the public relations department (some people say that a woman is quacking at the top of 500 ducks, so 12 women are 6000 ducks), what clothes the president of the group has handed down today and a acne on the face of Lao Li, the cleaner, will certainly be widely spread in the office.


    That''s why she didn''t believe it. Fang Yuan didn''t know that she was very close to vice president Zhang these days.


    But that guy didn''t pay any attention to who she was dealing with, just buried himself in his work.


    Just a week after she didn''t see the square, Xia Xiaoyun was angry: if you have the ability, don''t appear in front of me all your life.


    But when two weeks passed and Fang Yuan really didn''t appear in front of her, Xia Xiaoyun was more angry and hated her teeth itching: Fang, you''re really good. You turn your face ruthlessly!


    You can''t guess what a girl''s mind is.


    Take Xia Xiaoyun for example. When she finished her work in the morning and had a temporary rest, she vowed to ignore an asshole all her life, but when she was about to get off work, she couldn''t help calling Fangyuan.


    Let him report.


    It''s true that it''s false to report work. President Xia really misses him.


    She thought that as long as she could get closer to other men and her relationship with Chen Wanyue, she could really forget this guy slowly.


    Who knows, the more she forces herself to forget him, the more profound he looks in her heart: it''s good to look at him even once.


    After putting down the phone, Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip tightly, raised her hand, patted her head gently, closed her eyes and murmured, "Xia Xiaoyun, you are finished. Poisoning, too deep -- even if you miss him and want to be with him all day, so what? He is not what he used to be. "


    Help, help.


    The knock on the door sounded very light and rhythmic.


    As soon as you hear it, you know the knocker. He''s very gracious.


    Xia Xiaoyun knows who is coming, but she doesn''t want him to have such a gentleman like demeanor.


    She preferred the guy who shouldered the door and burst in.


    Such a circle is the real circle.


    "Please come in."


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly sorted out her collar and sat up straight. When she said these two words faintly, she was surprised: when did I be so polite to him?


    You''re welcome. It''s a good attitude.


    But the problem is that the relationship between two people, if polite, represents alienation.


    Xia Xiaoyun hates Fang Yuan''s despicability and deliberately alienates him, but she doesn''t want to leave him sincerely -- it''s very contradictory.


    Contradiction is sometimes pain.


    The door opened and Xia Xiaoyun''s painful man came in.


    With the respect and smile that employees should have when they meet the big boss, they close the door with their backhand after coming in, quickly walk to a meter and a half in front of the desk (it is said that this distance can best reflect the subordinates'' respect for their boss), and bend slightly: "President Xia."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, so she looked at his face and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Fang Yuan was not well seen by her. She subconsciously looked down and doubted which button on her body was open.


    After sipping the corners of her mouth, Xia Xiaoyun said faintly, "minister Fang, sit down."


    "Thank you, President Xia."


    Fang Yuan nodded his thanks, turned and walked to the sofa over there in the hospitality area and sat down.


    Sitting posture, like all subordinates who come to see President Xia, is respectful and respectful.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the incomparable awkwardness. Dai Mei frowned and said, "can''t you sit well?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, looked down again and said, "am I sitting in a bad position?"

 Chapter 376

    "Of course not. You weren''t like this before."


    Xia Xiaoyun blurted out this sentence.


    After the words were spoken, she realized that she had said the wrong thing. She quickly lowered her eyes, picked up a document and pretended to start working.


    I hope you are still what you were before.


    At least, don''t change your attitude towards me, let me feel alive!


    This is what Xia Xiaoyun blurted out in that sentence. Of course Fang Yuan can understand it.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Knowing that Chen Wanyue was Xia Xiaoyun''s biological mother, Fang Yuan knew that there would never be any emotional relationship between him and Xiao Xia''s sister again.


    The main reason why he didn''t leave Shentong express was to protect her.


    Do you have to hang around in front of a girl all the time to protect her?


    Mr. Fang is also a dignified person, not to mention deaf. Of course, from the gossip of Zhang Xin and others, he can hear Xia Xiaoyun''s words that are very close to Zhang Lianghua.


    He didn''t care.


    No matter which man Xia Xiaoyun is close to, Fangyuan won''t take care of it anymore.


    First, he has no right. Second, even if he said it, Xia Xiaoyun won''t listen. Instead, she will be angry with him and make it worse.


    More importantly, after indirectly killing Lao Liu, Fang Yuan suddenly matured a lot and knew what was the most important.


    There is no doubt that it is not important who Xia Xiaoyun contacts with.


    Mature men, in addition to knowing more about thinking, can also see things that they couldn''t see before.


    Just like Fang Yuan, I haven''t seen Xia Xiaoyun for half a month. I don''t think there''s anything wrong, but I think it''s better. When I''m with Chen Wanyue again, I don''t have any sense of guilt.


    She is her and I am me. No matter how beautiful misunderstandings have occurred before, they are just the past.


    He and she are just allies.


    Completely level your mind and enjoy the current dull, round and quiet life.


    Go to and from work on time every day, just like most happy men, enjoy the warmth of the family: Chen Wanyue is definitely a woman who can make men love home.


    He can drink, smoke and cook well. As for the Kung Fu on the Kang, it makes people taste it without getting tired -- a perfect woman who can go to the hall, the kitchen and the big Kang.


    Fang Yuan enjoys this life very much.


    Although he also knows that this quiet and happy life is only temporary.


    King Jiuyou will make waves, and the crisis from the East will break out at any time, just as Chen Wanyue coughs more and more violently every morning,


    These facts cannot be changed.


    Maybe Mo Beibei is right: people live for a hundred years, and people live for a day. The difference is just the length of time.


    In that case, why should Fangyuan ask for trouble and not enjoy the peace in front of her?


    Calm, can always make people open-minded and realize that the girl who used to think she couldn''t let go of death can also give up so easily and let her bloom like Epiphyllum in her own world.


    Even Xia Xiaoyun, who has been deeply loved, can be put down. Fangyuan really has no reason to put down the north of the desert.


    Since Lihua mountain came back, Fang Yuan broke his promise and didn''t go with Xiaobei even if he went to buy a car.


    Mobeibei seems to know that Fangyuan is in Lihua mountain and is greatly stimulated, so she hasn''t been alone with him these days.


    As for the water shadow, Lin Wuer -- drink, and Fang Yuan forgot all about it.


    Now in his eyes, Chen Wanyue is the only woman in his heart.


    He hoped to give the silly poor woman a short happy life before the storm hit.


    Like every husband in the world who takes care of his wife.


    Since she has decided to give Chen Wanyue a short happy life, why bother to provoke Xia Xiaoyun?


    Therefore, even if she heard the true meaning of her sentence, Fang Yuan was only silent for a moment and smiled calmly: "before, I was not sensible."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up: "you, you are sensible now?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t look at her eyes, looked out of the window and whispered, "to tell you the truth, I just found that my previous initial ideas were actually very childish and annoying."


    Looking out of the window from this side, you can see the building diagonally opposite (the one that a brother said a big man in Beijing bought to open a cosmetics company), which has been completely renovated.


    The sky blue glass curtain wall is modern and fashionable.


    However, the place where the company name should be pasted is always empty.


    "I think my life now is very good, calm, tranquil and happy."


    Fang Yuan took back his eyes and finally fell on Xia Xiaoyun''s face. He smiled and said, "of course, I know you''ll be very angry if I say so."


    "Why should I be angry?"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly stood up, raised her hand and patted the table. Her voice was a little sharp: "just because you live with Chen Wanyue, we should have fallen in love? Ha, will I be angry about it? Cut, will I be angry? We broke up long ago. I said I didn''t love you anymore! She needs men, you need women, you two live together, that''s your business. Why should I be in charge and angry? "


    She said she was not angry, but the blind could see how angry she was now.


    As she said, she and Fang Yuan were really in love.


    She had more than one fantasy: if she and Fang Yuan were not close brothers and sisters, no matter what setbacks she encountered, she would not separate them.


    God fulfilled her greatest wish and cancelled the gap in front of her.


    But Chen Wanyue immediately appeared again, setting a new gap for her, deeper, wider and more insurmountable!


    Therefore, she can only bear the pain to leave and tell Fang Yuan that she no longer loves him.


    Does she really no longer love him?


    She thought she would.


    But why, I haven''t seen him for half a month, just miss him like that?


    Say not angry, but his body is shaking violently?


    "Well, don''t mention these things again. It''s all over."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a long time. He took out the key from his pocket, took off one and put it on the table. He said, "this is the spare key on my door. I''ve left it for you."


    Xia Xiaoyun said coldly, "why do you give it to me? Why should I take your key? "


    "The other day, you seemed to have told me that you would visit my house, but you never did. When you''re free, go while I''m not at home. Maybe it''s time for you to talk to her. "


    Fang Yuan explained.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want Xia Xiaoyun to go to his house.


    After all, he has soaked his mother on the Kang -- although the woman is not too old and looks younger than Fang Yuan, she is the biological mother of his "ex girlfriend".


    Chen Wanyue once told him not to tell Xia Xiaoyun the truth.


    So she misunderstood it. No matter what sacrifices Chen Wanyue made for her, it should be done. As long as Xia Xiaoyun can live well, it''s enough.


    But after so many quiet days, Fang Yuan keenly smelled that with Chen Wanyue''s cough getting worse and worse, the danger was getting closer and closer.


    Chen Wanyue may be the first victim.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want Chen Wanyue to leave with her daughter''s misunderstanding of her. She felt that Xia Xiaoyun should know those things and know that she was really a qualified mother, a poor woman.


    "I''m with a man who robbed me -- hum, what can I talk to her?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t buy it. She sneered and said, "minister Fang, you won''t be wishful thinking. Let her convince me. Let''s serve you together and let you enjoy the happiness of the whole people?"


    "Whatever you think, I don''t care. I left the key for you. Throw it away if you don''t like it. I''m leaving. I''m about to get off work. I still have work to do. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t explain anything. He stood up and walked to the door of the office.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Fang Yuan opened it and saw Zhang Lianghua with a rose in his hand and a smile on his face.


    "Oh, vice president Zhang, these flowers are good. Where did you buy them? After work, I''ll buy one to make women happy. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and politely stepped aside from the door.


    Seeing the surrounding area is like seeing the rival who robbed his wife -- that''s what Zhang Lianghua thought.


    No man can keep a heartfelt smile after seeing his rival in love. At most, like Zhang Lianghua, he said with a smile: "there is a florist not far from our company''s left turn. Minister Fang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you very busy these days? "


    "It''s OK. The bonus will be given every three or five times. Alas, my hands are cramped. "


    Fang Yuan sighed. When he was about to go out, he thought of something again. He looked back at Xia Xiaoyun, who was silent, and seriously said to Zhang Lianghua, "vice president Zhang, for your sake, I''ll give you a piece of advice --"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to finish, Zhang Lianghua interrupted with a sneer: "let me stay away from Xia Zong?"


    "You are very clever, ha ha."


    "Minister Fang, you worry. You fuck a lot."


    "Listen or not, that''s it. Bye."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, took his pocket and whistled away.


    "Something."


    Zhang Lianghua scolded in a low voice. When he turned to Xia Xiaoyun, his face was immediately filled with a refined smile: "President Xia, let''s have western food tonight. I know, there''s just one on Shunhe road -- "


    Just as he interrupted Fang Yuan''s advice, Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him and looked very serious: "vice president Zhang, I think we should maintain a normal colleague relationship in the future. I''ve thought about it. Fang Yuan is right. It''s not good for you to associate with me. "


    Zhang Lianghua frowned, went to his desk and handed over the flowers in his hand: "President Xia, why do you say that? What Fang Yuan said is right? Hum, he just doesn''t want you to be cold to him. "


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored him and slandered Fang Yuan. She still said seriously, "if you know, I''m synonymous with trouble. Anyone approaching me may be hurt?"


    Zhang Lianghua raised his chin and said proudly, "I''m a man and should protect girls by nature. If a girl avoids because she is in trouble, what kind of man is she? President Xia, I Zhang Lianghua dare swear to God that whoever wants to be bad for you must pass me first! "


    "What you said is really moving."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him and smiled gently after a long time.


    Fang Yuan finds it difficult to understand Zhang Lianghua, a shabby youth who always likes to lean back and think of good things: what makes him think that he is a migrant worker with no background and is favored by the big boss within a few days of entering the company?


    But he said the flowers in the flower shop were very good.


    In particular, this blue witch looks like Chen Wanyue''s face. She is beautiful, can be broken by blowing, and has a touch of melancholy.


    "Did she cry with excitement?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, shook his head and walked out of the flower shop.

 Chapter 377

    Five days after returning from Lihua mountain, that is, at the weekend, Fangyuan went to the auto city to pick up a car.


    He is now a rich man. There is no problem driving hundreds of thousands of BMW and Mercedes Benz, let alone the Japanese car strongly recommended by the employees of the auto city.


    The square is very puzzled. The Internet is exposing each other. It is said that the grass eggs with special safety coefficient of the Japanese cars are replaced by foam instead of the front ones, reducing the wear resistance of the tires, and using the independent cast iron suspension for the van. But why do so many people buy it?


    Can it be said that those people are really like the little nanny in the city. It''s just a habit to shout boycott of Japanese goods?


    (the little nanny also said that she really can''t understand the city people. When she goes to the hotel, she wants to have a big table of delicious food and talk about how to lose weight; Go out for a taxi, take the elevator to the gym on the 18th floor, but sweat on the treadmill, etc.).


    Therefore, Fangyuan doesn''t want Japanese cars. Even if they are free, they have to let the manufacturer buy big insurance for them.


    He bought a great wall, more than 40000 yuan, small, light, creative and concise.


    Although there are some suspicions that the appearance is not up to the grade compared with Japanese cars, I feel at ease and feel that I have contributed a modest force to the domestic automobile manufacturing industry.


    Holding the blue witch, Fang Yuan came to love''s car, stretched out his hand to open the door, but retracted back.


    He saw the north of the desert.


    Mobei is standing not far behind the car. There is a great wall car parked nearby. It has the same brand, the same style and the same price, but the color is not silver gray, but white.


    A simple and clean girl who drives a white car always complements each other.


    "Why didn''t you go home?"


    Fang Yuan asked with a smile.


    Looking at the flowers in his hand, Mo Beibei pursed his lips and asked softly, "can I ask who bought it for?"


    "Here you are."


    Fang Yuan walked over and gave the flower.


    Mobei immediately smiled.


    Smile is so pure, from the heart, although she also knows that Fangyuan won''t buy flowers for her.


    But what''s the point?


    He sent her flowers. That''s enough.


    Mobei picked it up, put it under his small nose and sniffed it gently. Then he bit his lips and said softly, "my parents want to invite you to my house for dinner tonight -- brother yuan, don''t blame me. After you left last time, I couldn''t hold them up and asked, saying you were mine, mine... "


    "I''m your boyfriend, right?"


    Fang Yuan said everything for her.


    Mobei didn''t say anything. His little face turned red and his head dropped.


    It was more than 5:30 p.m. (with the day getting longer and longer, the time for companies to get off work in the afternoon was delayed by half an hour). The sun was still high. The sun looked so bright on the girl''s face.


    Fang Yuan pondered for a moment before he said, "Xiao Bei, if it''s yourself, I might visit your house."


    Mobei has long known that Mr. Fang is in a precarious situation and has many crises. Especially after witnessing the death of old Liu in lihuashan, it should know that Fangyuan is a plague.


    But she still went up against the difficulties, which can only show that she answered the sentence: life is sincere and precious, and love is more expensive.


    Don''t girls of her age dare to die for love?


    Fang Yuan thought he understood what Mobei thought, but he didn''t want to hurt her parents.


    At the same time, it also vaguely reminds Mo Beibei: don''t just live for love. You should focus on supporting your parents!


    Mobei didn''t know what to say, but his eyes were obviously disappointed.


    "Well, hurry home. Oh, by the way, is Zhang Suqin''s medical expenses enough? "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and naturally patted Mo Beibei''s shoulder. He thought of the mother and daughter who were suffering.


    "100000 yuan. Even if the hospital is black, it won''t end so soon."


    Mo Beibei whispered.


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily true. The speed at which the hospital slaughters people and cuts meat surprises you."


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "when you''re free, you run more. If you don''t have enough money, tell me."


    The north of the desert is low, um.


    "Go, go home."


    Fang Yuan turned and walked into the florist, bought the same blue witch, snapped his fingers at the dazed desert north, got on the bus and left.


    After seeing off the car, Mobei got on the bus and started slowly.


    When the car came to the door of the community she rented, she picked up the blue witch from the co driver''s seat, put it under her small nose again, sniffed gently, then opened her mouth and bit the flower.


    Precious flowers can not only bring people olfactory and visual enjoyment, but also seem to be edible.


    Purplish red flower juice overflows from the corners of the North mouth of the desert.


    Jie ran smiled, revealing a neat little white teeth, then opened his mouth and breathed out gently. In the small carriage, there was a smell of the petals of a demon girl.


    "Hey, you don''t want to eat this flower, do you?"


    Seeing Chen Wanyue wearing a white shirt and wearing an apron around her waist, holding flowers in her hands, closing her eyes and sniffing, she thought of an idiom: people are more charming than flowers.


    "I just want to eat you."


    Chen Wanyue raised her head, opened her eyes and opened her arms. Her body was like a swallow. She threw herself into her arms, exposed his neck, and whispered in his ear, "pick me up and go to the bedroom."


    "If the sun goes down, I''m afraid it will fall."


    Mr. Fang hesitated.


    "Pick me up."


    Chen Wanyue was reluctant: "this is the first time in my life that I received a man''s flower - yes, I have to celebrate and celebrate!"


    "Summer asked the old miser, didn''t he send you flowers? That''s outrageous. "


    Fang Yuan scolded angrily, then bent down and copied the woman in his arms. Ashamed, he thought: I''m also the first time to send women flowers. But it''s strange that a broken flower can make women so happy?


    If sending flowers can make Taoge happy, Qin Dachuan absolutely dares to rob the florist now!


    Then he knelt on one knee, raised the flowers and looked at brother Tao affectionately: I will be your man in the future. Do what you want me to do. As long as you can write off the 800000 gambling debt I owe you, you will never give my little sister the idea.


    But it''s a pity that Taoge obviously likes Qin Xiaobing more than Huajiao.


    The day after he went crazy with a young woman surnamed Bai, Qin Dachuan turned the tide and killed all sides. He made more than 70000 profits that day.


    In the following three or four days, Qin Dachuan won more than 90000 in the most brilliant hour!


    In less than a week, Qin Dachuan was worth millions.


    He finally felt the life of the rich. He ate, drank and played in Taoge''s field. If he saw a beautiful woman, he would come over with a smile and give him the most warm and considerate service.


    Xiaozhuang and others will call him brother Dachuan when they see him, and flatter him that he is the reincarnation of gambling God.


    Floating.


    This is the true feeling of Qin Dachuan in those six days, which makes him feel like a character.


    But from the seventh day, Qin Dachuan woke up.


    Naturally, he was awakened by fear: in one day, he lost all his wealth.


    No matter how good a card he gets, there can only be one result, that is, being eaten by others.


    There is not much to say about the psychology of gamblers here. In short, Qin Dachuan will never accept the fact that he has changed from a "millionaire" to a poor man in one day. His eyes are red. He won''t care even if the sky falls.


    In order to catch Qin Dachuan, Xiao Zhuang spent six days to cultivate him into a big spender. Naturally, he knows better that after adapting to the life of "rich people", he can''t face nothing as before.


    Want to turn the book?


    OK, we''ll provide you with a double capital for the sake of being a friend of brother Tao.


    However, just as the so-called account clearing, good brother, you have to write an IOU when you borrow money?


    As for what to mortgage?


    It''s easy to handle. Those parts on your body are valuable. For example, a kidney is worth 300000. I''m afraid you won''t pay back?


    Qin Dachuan, who had lost his red eyes, didn''t think about it. He made an IOU according to Xiaozhuang''s meaning, and then plunged into the big house with chips.


    He didn''t care, because he felt that with his past "three ups and three downs" experience, he could definitely make a comeback at a certain moment.


    Qin Dachuan vowed in his heart that after his comeback, he would wash his hands in a golden basin and never set foot in the casino again (this is also the psychology of all gamblers who lost red eyes. As for whether he would fulfill his promise after his comeback, that is what will happen in the future).


    God, or brother Tao, didn''t give Qin Dachuan a chance to make a comeback.


    For a week in a row (i.e. rest for three or five hours every day. I can''t stand it before I rest). At noon today, when Qin Dachuan went to borrow money from Xiaozhuang again - Xiaozhuang, who has always been pleasant to him, turned his face.


    A slap in the face broke his haw, who shouted to borrow money, and then threw a stack of debit notes on his face.


    Qin Dachuan woke up.


    He can''t help but wake up, because those ious clearly say that he has owed brother Tao 800000!


    According to the note, if Qin Dachuan wants to repay the 800000 yuan, he has to sell most of his useful things, including the least valuable hair.


    Qin Dachuan woke up and then became stupid.


    Instinctively knelt down in front of brother Tao and begged others to give him another chance.


    last hole!


    Taoge gave him two conditions: first, either take him to the black hospital and cut off those things belonging to Taoge; 2¡¢ Or let his little sister Qin Xiaobing repay it.


    After brother Tao said Qin Xiaobing''s name, Qin Dachuan suddenly realized that he had a crush on his little sister, so he arranged a game for his brother.


    Although Qin Xiaobing is a stewardess, how many years has she only worked?


    Even those who live frugally and save a little money will support brother Dachuan''s "business". Where can I find 800000?


    Eight hundred thousand, which had not been noticed by Qin Dachuan a week ago. He felt that as long as he kept his current luck, he could earn at least five eight hundred thousand in a month.


    It was not until brother Tao showed his true face that brother Dachuan knew that 800000 was an astronomical figure for him. He needed to sell most of his parts or catch up with his little sister before he could repay it.


    There is no doubt that Qin Dachuan deeply loves his little sister.


    But the human nature of fear of death makes him care more about his parts.


    Give you 24 hours, either to people or parts.


    This is the ultimatum Qin Dachuan received when he was kicked out of the casino by Taoge.


    Moreover, they were very considerate and provided him with the flight schedule of Qin Xiaobing coming to Tang Wang tonight.


    Qin Dachuan (he didn''t dare to escape, Xiao Zhuang and others were staring at him secretly) walked into Fang''s alley and stood at the gate until it was dark. When he was biting his teeth and killed himself on the big stone in front of the door, he stopped again.


    Looking at the door of Fangyuan''s house, brother Dachuan murmured, "brother, you are my last hope."

 Chapter 378

    When Fang Yuan came home from work today, it was a little more than 6 o''clock in the evening. It was not dark yet.


    When he leaned on the Kang and lit a cigarette, it was already more than 8:30. His stomach was growling and hungry.


    Men always expend too much energy when they do that kind of thing.


    He wanted to eat, but Chen Wanyue said, "I''ll dance for you?"


    Looking at a woman wearing only a white shirt, with long black hair and shawl and half turned star eyes, Fang Yuan is really charming. Of course, Fang Yuan won''t be foolish enough to refuse her kindness. He says he is actually very hungry now. He just wants to eat, so he doesn''t want to see her dance.


    Can only smile and nod: "OK, what dance do you want to dance for me?"


    "These days, I always hear you whistle Katyusha, so I''ll dance russian dance for you."


    Chen Wanyue thought about it before she said.


    "Well, you hurry. I''m ready to croak with two hands -- what, do you want to accompany?"


    "Can you play musical instruments?"


    "You can dance russian dance, I can play musical instruments."


    "But I didn''t find any musical instruments at home. I didn''t even have a harmonica."


    "The real musical instrument comes from nature. You can see it when you go out and look right."


    Seeing that Chen Wanyue pulled his slippers and turned to the door, Fang Yuan quickly said, "are you going out like this?"


    "Cluck, who else can see me except you?"


    Chen Wanyue giggled, pulled down her white shirt with both hands, and walked out with light steps.


    It has to be said that the appearance of a beautiful woman wearing only a man''s white shirt is really charming and looks like a long legged man. Although the key points are covered by the skirt, it can add an exciting charm.


    Chen Wanyue walked out of the door of the main house and looked to the right as Fang Yuan said -- after seeing the small willow tree by the wall, she smiled.


    This little willow was not planted on purpose. It grew entirely by itself. It was not as tall as Chen Wanyue, but it was vibrant. The willow branches were windless and automatic, and the willow leaves were like a small sharp knife flickering in the moonlight.


    The moon is round and bright tonight.


    When Chen Wanyue came in, she turned off the lighting in the bedroom. The silver moonlight immediately spilled in from the window. It was like a layer of white frost on the floor.


    White moonlight, white shirt, white slender legs, but a pair of big red embroidered shoes.


    After knowing something, Fang Yuan was particularly disgusted with the red embroidered shoes, especially those embroidered with other shore flowers on the vamp, which looked black and red under the silver moonlight, just like a copper coffin from a distant underground.


    Chen Wanyue stood quietly in front of the Kang.


    After the lights went out, it was the moonlight behind her back, so Fang Yuan couldn''t see her clearly. He could only feel her eyes flashing. His left hand was slowly raised, his right hand was stretched back, bent his left knee and lowered his head. When his black hair fell down like a waterfall, it was like a night ghost.


    It was as if she, like the embroidered shoes, came from the ancient tomb in the mountains in the South (the shoes sent by Xia Tianwen were unearthed from there).


    Looking at Chen Wanyue who kept this action for a long time, Fang Yuan sighed gently in his heart, put the willow leaves on his mouth, and tried the sound a little. The melodious melody of Russian music sounded leisurely.


    As the melody of Katyusha sounded, Chen Wanyue moved, just like a swan about to spread its wings, raised her hands above her head, stretched her slender neck, raised her left leg very quickly, and began to fall slowly when it was parallel to her shoulder. At the same time, her body was half twisted, and her movement was fast again.


    Ghost.


    Yes, at this time, Chen Wanyue is like a night ghost dancing in the moonlight and the sound of flute.


    The willow leaves around him blow well and can be called professional, which is also the skill he learned from goats.


    Sometimes, Fang Yuan really doesn''t understand. The old guy who looks like Lao Liu knows so many things except that he is a professional grave robber. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a gangster.


    (in many people''s opinion, this idiom is a derogatory term. In fact, its origin is quite strong. It has something to do with the famous King mengchang in history. If you are interested, you can ask Du Niang. It''s a very interesting story. There''s not much wordy here.)


    Silver moonlight, top beauty, melodious flute sound -- looking at the dancing ghost, another person''s shadow floated in his mind: Katyusha, the Russian girl who had repeatedly made him promise to depend on her.


    How is she now? Should she be living a normal life?


    When Fang Yuan thought of Katyusha in his heart, it was as if Chen Wanyue had become her in front of her. There was more obvious tenderness (actually the meaning of care) in the sound of the flute. The melody was more and more slow and melodious, but it always revolved around a young girl standing in front of the cliff, looking down at the light gauze in Hanoi and missing the soldiers in the distance.


    At the end of the song, Chen Wanyue slowly put down her raised right foot, walked slowly to the Kang, knelt on the hand, put her elbows on the edge of the Kang, and looked at the surrounding area with flashing eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you know me?"


    Fang Yuan smiled silently, reached up the black silk covering her face and slowly put it behind her head.


    "You are thinking of someone in your heart."


    Chen Wanyue said softly, "that''s a young girl. I can hear that you miss her very much. "


    "Yes, I''m thinking about a girl, but I just treat her as a niece. Well, it''s a niece."


    After determining that she did locate Katyusha as a niece, Fang Yuan specially repeated: "however, I don''t know what she is like now, or even whether she is dead or alive -- what about you? When I was dancing just now, I was thinking about a person. Did I ask in summer? "


    "I think of the years when he took good care of me and the words he said to me when he left that night."


    Neither did Chen.


    The night Fang Yuan came back from Lihua mountain, summer asked, sent her this pair of embroidered shoes, and told her before leaving: I hope I can marry her as a wife in the next life, and I will love her and take care of her.


    Like playing the willow flute and thinking of Katyusha, Chen Wanyue asked him as summer when she was dancing.


    The same is that two people look at each other and think of others.


    The difference is that when Fang Yuan thought of Katyusha, she just regarded her as a niece and worried about her, while Chen Wanyue wanted to really have an afterlife and live a good life with summer.


    During these days, they lived a life that could only be lived by husband and wife, with seemingly incomparable love.


    But in fact, they have their own world. No one has ever regarded each other as a lover in their own life.


    It has to be said that the relationship between the two men and women is very complex and even deformed. However, they get together and live a life of love more than most couples.


    Fang Yuan looked at the woman with water mist floating in her eyes in the dark night. After a long silence, she said, "I know why he sent you this pair of embroidered shoes."


    "You never asked me, I never said, you know?"


    Chen Wanyue raised her head and looked at Fang Yuan.


    "I don''t want to ask, just as you don''t want to say, we all hate these shoes. Because our lives are changed because of such a pair of shoes. "


    Fang Yuan took the willow leaf, pasted it on Chen Wanyue''s forehead, smiled and said, "but no matter what, we can''t escape this reality -- I asked to send you this pair of shoes in summer to tell you that he can''t live too long."


    "You''re right."


    Chen Wanyue slowly fell on Fang Yuan''s legs and sighed: "Alas, it was after he sent this pair of shoes that I knew why he didn''t tell me at the beginning. Even if we had a relationship, it didn''t play a great role in you except harming me."


    "He misses you and dies with him."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    "Yes, that''s what he meant."


    Chen Wanyue smiled and said, "however, I won''t blame him, but thank him."


    Fang Yuan asked, "you are grateful to him because you know your husband who once loved you. Would you like to invite you to that world and start your life again?"


    Chen Wanyue said faintly, "in fact, only when I am with him can I feel calm. So no matter what he wants me to do, I won''t ask why. I know he really cares about me. "


    "If you have a chance, give this pair of shoes to Xia Xiaoyun. Although this is a fake pair, it may play a certain role in Xia Xiaoyun... "


    When Fang Yuan said this, he heard the door outside the window being patted.


    "Who will come?"


    Chen Wanyue looked back.


    "Just look."


    A few minutes later, Fang Yuan, wearing shorts and vest, saw Qin Dachuan who looked back from time to time when he patted the door.


    Just like all husbands who accompany their wives at home, Fang Yuan didn''t have much favor with Qin Dachuan, an uninvited guest who disturbed the two people''s world. He asked stiffly, "what''s up?"


    "Yes, yes, of course. They all say that night owls come into the house and don''t come -- hey, can you let your friends in first and then?"


    Qin Dachuan asked Fang Yuan''s opinion, but he squeezed in before he promised.


    For Qin Xiaobing''s sake, no one around pushed him out.


    After Qin Dachuan came in, he turned around and closed the gate of the courtyard, and then inserted it into the door. It seemed that if it wasn''t like this, a bad dog would break in at any time.


    Fang Yuan frowned: "why did you provoke the enemy to pursue and kill?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Qin Dachuan pasted it on the door panel and breathed a sigh of relief: "man, drink water first. I''m so thirsty... It would be better to have beer."


    With that, Qin Dachuan went to the other side of the house.


    But he was grabbed by Fang Yuan''s shoulder.


    He turned back and asked, "why, my friend came to your house and didn''t come to a bottle of beer?"


    "Sit over there. There are people in the room. It''s inconvenient."


    Fang Yuan raised his finger to the stone table.


    "Ha, it''s Shangyu -- it''s impossible?"


    As soon as his words were out, Qin Dachuan realized something and hurried to the stone table: "Cheng, just sit outside. Drinking to the moon is also a great pleasure in life. What, do you have anything to eat? Steamed bread and pickled vegetables are OK. I''m starving. "


    Looking at Qin Dachuan, who was not seen at all, he was speechless.


    But still looking at Qin Xiaobing''s face, he didn''t say anything. He turned on the light in the yard and went to the kitchen.


    Before Fang Yuan came home, Chen Wanyue had already cooked rice: dried rice with white rice and stewed mushrooms with chicken.


    "Wow, first emperor treatment."


    As soon as Fang Yuan put these things on the stone table, Qin Dachuan couldn''t wait. It was like the first emperor who had died for 80 years was resurrected. He picked up a chicken leg with chopsticks and ate it in his mouth.


    "Why, did you lose?"


    Seeing this guy like a starving ghost, Fang Yuan, who was already hungry, was worried that he would eat clean. He quickly picked up a chicken leg. When he asked these five words, there was only one bone left in the chicken leg.


    As for the speed of eating, Mr. Fang can throw away the 17th and 18th streets of qindachuan.

 Chapter 379

    "I''ll go. I''m your guest, okay? I just ate a few bites. You ate it first! We''re eating chicken, not kebabs. Look at the pile of bones you eat, which is cleaner than the drill rod of mutton kebabs! "


    When Qin Dachuan took chopsticks and went to the small basin to fish for chicken, he found that there was only a chicken head left. When he was surprised, he was very angry.


    I don''t blame brother Dachuan for his anger. He hasn''t eaten several meals.


    When he was in the casino, influenced by the pouring out of silver like water, he just felt distressed and couldn''t feel hungry.


    But when he was driven out of the casino and felt light when he walked, he suddenly remembered that people should eat when they were alive.


    "Isn''t there still rice and chicken soup?"


    Fang Yuantou didn''t lift his head. He quickly filled himself with a bowl of rice and took a small basin to pour soup: "in fact, the chicken head is best to eat. I left it for you. I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful -- shit, grab what? Even if you treat yourself as a guest, you can''t grab something from me at my house?"


    "I''m not a guest. We''re friends. No, we''re brothers. Eating in your house is like eating in my house -- who do you see eating in your own house? It''s polite?"


    Qin Dachuan pulled the chicken head into his bowl, poured all the chicken soup on it, and knocked it hard. He had the demeanor of giving up the last drop.


    When he pulled the last grain of rice into his mouth at the fastest speed, he looked up comfortably and patted his belly. When he was about to burp, he found that Fang Yuan was ready to light a cigarette.


    "In your last life, you were definitely a loser."


    Qin Dachuan sincerely raised his thumb and asked, "do you have any beer? Shun Shun''s voice, the rice is in his throat. "


    For Qin Xiaobing''s sake, Fang Yuan brought him beer.


    After directly biting with his teeth, raising his chin and cluttering another bottle of beer, Qin Dachuan dunked the wine bottle on the stone table, picked up the cigarette on the table and lit a cigarette: "Yo, what brand of cigarette is this? It''s so choking. "


    "I gave you that ten thousand dollars, lost clean?"


    Fang Yuan asked a second time.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t speak. He gave him a thumbs up for the second time, meaning to praise his clever plan.


    "That''s it."


    Fang Yuan sneered and looked back at the bedroom window.


    There was a dark light in the bedroom, but a figure could still be seen around, flashing behind the window glass.


    The woman''s curiosity is so strong that she is also interested in the competition between the two men here to see who is the loser.


    "Ten thousand yuan. I''ve supported it for more than half a month. I''ve killed all sides -- isn''t it powerful?"


    Qin Dachuan asked.


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to answer and raised his finger to the gate.


    "Drive me away?"


    Qin Dachuan stared.


    "Not to drive you away."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    "That''s about the same. I said you wouldn''t be so impersonal..."


    As soon as Qin Dachuan said this, he was interrupted by Fang Yuan: "I asked you to get me the money. We are not related. It''s interesting that I can lend you 10000 yuan for more than half a month. Now, you should pay back the money? "


    Qin Dachuan stared: "are you forcing me?"


    "Yes, I just force you to pay off your debts. It''s natural for me to do so. What''s wrong with me?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t deny it: "what''s more, I took care of you for a meal."


    "But I''ve lost all the money you gave me. Alas, you don''t know. My brother is really unlucky. Let''s take gambling dice for example. If I roll a leopard (six points, the largest), I can lose. Especially, do you think it''s reasonable? "


    Qin Dachuan looked indignant, picked up a bottle of beer and bit it open with his teeth.


    Gambling dice is definitely the simplest way of gambling.


    Win or lose depends on the number of points. There are three dice with a maximum of 18 points, which is what Qin Dachuan calls a leopard. If the dealer in the villa rolls a leopard, he will take it all.


    At that time, Qin Dachuan threw the leopard, but he also lost.


    "It''s your business to make a leopard and lose."


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette and said, "I don''t care. Just pay back the money."


    Qin Dachuan frowned and asked righteously, "you know I''ve lost all my money. You still want it from me. What can I take to pay you back?"


    Fang Yuan felt that his skin was thick enough. Unexpectedly, he met a thicker one today.


    Looking at Qin Dachuan''s bitter face, he dodged his eyes and lowered his head before saying, "well, for the sake of our neighbors, I don''t want the 10000 yuan. I''ll support the Syrian refugees. You should go now. Don''t delay my sleep. "


    "I can''t go."


    Qin Dachuan raised his head.


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked, "is there someone waiting for you outside? You not only lost all the money I gave you, but also owed money. People forced you to borrow money everywhere? "


    "You''re smart enough, just like me."


    After a heartfelt compliment, Qin Dachuan looked at him and said affectionately, "brother, to tell you the truth, I''m desperate now. I have no relatives in the Tang Dynasty except you can help me. "


    Fang Yuan asked, "what if I don''t help you?"


    "They''ll take most of my parts, here, here, and here."


    After several strokes, Qin Dachuan''s voice became more magnetic: "brother, do you have the heart to see that those people cut away the parts and become a waste of life and death?"


    "You are not my brother-in-law, let alone my grandson. You are addicted to gambling and are chased for debt. It''s none of my business?"


    Fang Yuan grabbed Qin Dachuan by the wrist and dragged him to the door.


    "Brother, you can''t be so heartless. You''ll be struck by thunder!"


    Qin Dachuan struggled and protested, but how could he carry the square?


    "Eat your own shit."


    After Fang Yuan pushed Qin Dachuan out of the gate, he closed the gate with a bang and inserted it.


    Yes, now the radius has been determined. Qin Dachuan is Qin Xiaobing''s brother.


    But even so, he has no obligation to pay his gambling debts.


    What''s more, if you don''t let the boy suffer, he will gamble in the future, which will give Qin Xiaobing a headache.


    So even if you help him, you have to let him suffer a lot.


    Fang Yuan didn''t believe that those gamblers would cut off Qin Dachuan''s parts because he was in debt.


    "Brother -- Fang Yuan, surnamed Fang, why do you open the door? You can''t wait for death. I''ll wipe it!"


    Qin Dachuan was outside, crying and howling, slapping the door panel.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care what he was poor and walked to the stone table with a cigarette in his mouth.


    As soon as she sat down, Chen Wanyue came out of the main room and turned off the lights in the yard.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Chen Wanyue sat across the square, tidying up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "It''s not a relationship, but he has a sister who is very kind and has dealt with me twice."


    "His sister must be very beautiful?"


    "It''s a little stewardess -- eh, how do you know the girl is beautiful?"


    "Hehe, are there any ugly women you know?"


    Chen Wanyue chuckled.


    "Are you praising yourself?"


    "Am I not beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, who dares to say you''re not beautiful? I''ll pull out his eyes and step on them as a ball."


    Fang Yuan said quickly.


    Empty mouth praises a woman and makes her float. This is definitely the best way for a man to please a woman. He doesn''t have to spend money, so he really doesn''t understand why there are so many stupid men who can''t learn this move when they are old.


    Looking back at the gate, Chen Wanyue said, "please help him. It''s like killing a pig."


    "Pigs don''t gamble."


    When Fang Yuan sneered, he heard Qin Dachuan''s voice outside the door, and then shouted in great panic: "Hey, brother Xiaozhuang, brother Xiaozhuang, didn''t brother Taoge agree to give me 24 hours? How long has it been now? You''re coming to press for debt?"


    A gloomy voice sounded, "the plan has changed. We got the news from China Northern Airlines that your little sister has changed her shift. She will come to Tang Wang in the early morning of tonight more than ten hours in advance. Qin Dachuan, brother Tao asked me to tell you that you still have up to two and a half hours to choose, either go to the hospital with us or pay your little sister''s debts with brother Tao. "


    "You, you bastards, started plotting against my sister, didn''t you?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned for a moment before he roared.


    "Yes, so what? Hei hei, brother Tao said, "who made you have such an excellent sister?"


    Xiaozhuang was too lazy to make eyes with Qin Dachuan at this time, and said with a Yin smile: "brother Tao also said that as long as you are willing to convince your little sister, he will not only exempt you from your gambling debt of 800000 yuan, but also give you another 30000 yuan. And most importantly, after your little sister and brother Tao, life will become more wonderful. "


    "Shit, shit! I''m Qin Dachuan. I''m not the kind of bastard who sells girls for peace! Asshole, I fought with you! "


    After Xiaozhuang tore off his last mask of hypocrisy, he completely blew up Qin Dachuan, who was desperate. In the roar, he waved his fist and jumped at those people.


    Strictly speaking, Qin Dachuan is not a person -- can he still be a person who can cheat his little sister''s hard-earned money and gamble to pick up girls?


    Fortunately, however, he still retains the most precious thing, that is, the human nature of conscience.


    After Taoge completely tore off his mask, Qin Dachuan''s only remaining conscience and human nature dominated him to attack seven or eight casino thugs like moths to the fire, which is undoubtedly his own abuse.


    Facts proved that he was looking for abuse. He didn''t need Xiaozhuang''s hand at all. Several of his men rushed over and gave Qin Dachuan the most cruel and violent blow, just as they usually beat sandbags in the gym.


    In high spirits, after stamping Qin Dachuan on the round door panel with one foot, he shook his fists and uttered the roar of Bruce Lee''s fight.


    In just a few minutes, these people beat Qin Dachuan into a dead dog, with a bloody nose and mouth, lying there motionless.


    "Brother Dachuan, wake up."


    Xiaozhuang came over, kicked Qin Dachuan and squatted down: "flashlight -- brother Dachuan, as long as you press a fingerprint on it, the 30000 yuan is yours."


    Like the righteous men tortured by the reactionaries, Qin Dachuan opened his eyes and looked at the contract.


    The content of the contract is very simple. In the name of brother Qin Xiaobing, Qin Dachuan ''hired'' her to brother Tao for a period of three years, including food and shelter, generous benefits, five insurances and one fund


    "You, you kill me."


    Qin Dachuan closed his eyes and began to pretend to be a dead dog again.


    "Er Niu, how much is brother Dachuan''s finger worth?"


    Xiaozhuang smiled and picked up Qin Dachuan''s left hand.


    There was an eye price right away. I found a brick.


    The man called Erniu took out the stack of IOU from Qin Dachuan''s bag, looked at it and said with a smile, "brother Zhuang, brother Dachuan''s left little finger is worth 20000 yuan."


    "These 20000 yuan, no more."


    Xiao Zhuang stood up and waved his hand.

 Chapter 380

    "Don''t you go out?"


    Chen Wanyue whispered to Fang Yuan, "you can''t keep the fingers of your confidante''s brother."


    "It will be inconvenient for people without fingers to gamble in the future?"


    Fang Yuan smiled. As soon as he asked this question, he heard a dull Bang outside the door. As soon as Qin Dachuan''s shrill scream came out, it suddenly stopped.


    He was gagged in time.


    Xiaozhuang and others are embarrassed to affect the rest of the neighbors. That''s immoral.


    "He fainted with a broken finger? Hum, no seed. "


    Xiaozhuang sneered, shook the flashlight in his hand and told his men, "where''s the mineral water? Wake him up."


    The cold mineral water really has the function of refreshing the brain and clearing the mind. When half a bottle of water goes down, Qin Yishi wakes up faintly. His painful lips can''t help coughing, and the fear in his eyes can''t even cover the night.


    "Brother Dachuan, did we sign the contract first? In this way, you don''t have to bear hardships, and I don''t have to be cruel and cruel. I think you won''t refuse the best of both worlds? "


    Small and strong, incomparably kind and kind.


    Qin Dachuan stared at him with frightening eyes.


    Xiaozhuang frowned and waved his hand again.


    Immediately, several brothers came and put the little finger of his right hand on the brick.


    "I count one, two, three."


    Xiao Zhuang was just about to count down, Qin Dachuan suddenly smiled and said hoarsely, "since I was a child, I have been praised by the villagers that I will become the most promising child in our village when I grow up. At that time, no one praised my little sister, and she regarded me as an idol to study well. "


    "Oh, think hard and think sweet? Paralyzed, who has time to listen to you talk about it here? "


    Impatient, a little brother raised the wrench in his hand.


    But he was stopped by Xiaozhuang: "let him say."


    As if I didn''t see the wrench, Qin Dachuan continued: "later, I really went to college and found a job in the city, as the villagers said. After two years of being a city man, I found that the life envied by our villagers was not fun at all."


    After people were dissatisfied with their current life, they wanted to change the current situation. By chance, Qin Dachuan learned to gamble. He was fired from the original company because he was always absent from work and late for gambling.


    After he was fired, he began to learn to do business.


    But no matter how the business went, he did not give up his "ability" to change his destiny.


    In this way, Qin Dachuan, who used to be very promising in the hearts of their villagers, has fallen.


    Qin Xiaobing, who regarded his brother as an idol, went to the airline and became an enviable stewardess.


    Xiaomei''s high-income job has also become the main source of gambling money for Qin Dachuan.


    In the past two years, under the guise of doing business, he has cheated more than 100000 from Qin Xiaobing''s hand -- that''s all the savings of my sister''s two years of work.


    "Before tonight, no matter how I cheat my little sister to give me money, I''m justified. Who makes me her brother? She should do anything for me! "


    Qin Dachuan smiled and said, "but now I know that even if I''m her brother, I''m just her brother. She is a good child and should have her own happy life. How can she be ruined by your garbage for me? Xiao Zhuang, I have to thank you for waking me up tonight. Let me know that my little sister doesn''t owe me. "


    "It seems that you have decided to pay your debts by yourself?"


    A large number of young adults were not angry because they were scolded by Qin Dachuan as garbage, but also smiled gently.


    "The big deal is death. What can I do?"


    Qin Dachuan squinted at him.


    Otagawa was lying on the ground like a dead dog, but his eyes seemed to be condescending.


    This made Xiaozhuang very unhappy. He smiled on his face and said to his opponent, "since brother Dachuan wants to be a good brother, let him -- don''t go to the hospital, start with his fingers."


    With a squeak, the door of Fang''s house opened before Xiaozhuang''s voice fell.


    Wearing shorts and a black T-shirt, he stepped back as soon as he opened the door: "scare, why so many people?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get back to bed!"


    A little brother was impatient and waved his fist around.


    Fang Yuan ignored him, looked down at Qin Dachuan and was surprised: "Oh, isn''t this brother Dachuan? Your move -- ah, I see. Did you lose your gambling again? Hey, I told you earlier. Take me with you when you go. I''ll keep it for you to see what big killing is. You just wouldn''t, did it end badly? Yo, yo, why don''t you have one finger -- "


    "Paralyzed, are you a long winded bird?"


    Listening to his constant chirping here, a little brother was annoyed and gave him a hard push when he came up.


    You guys, you''ve been in trouble this time. Grass, how can I forget that he can fight well? I should have called him out to deal with these garbage just now?


    Qin Dachuan, lying on the ground, began to regret.


    "Er Niu, don''t do it. We are civilized people."


    Xiaozhuang stopped the two cows who were going to attack and beat them up. The flashlight shone on his face: "brother, it''s easy to listen to you just now. Why, there won''t be a gambler in this broken place? "


    "It''s not a gambler, but it''s not much worse."


    Fang Yuan smiled pleasantly, arched his fist with both hands and said to Xiao Zhuang, "brother, are you the boss? Can you take me around your casino? "


    "Are you going to play two?"


    The strong little man looked up and down at the seemingly weak circle: "just like you?"


    "I don''t want to go out of the mountain, or my daughter-in-law will have to be robbed."


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and spread his hands in a helpless way.


    "What daughter-in-law?"


    Xiaozhuang instinctively asked a rhetorical question and immediately understood: "you mean, Qin Xiaobing is your girlfriend?"


    "Brother in law, you tell the big brother what is the relationship between me and Xiaobing."


    Fang Yuan bowed his head and asked Qin Dachuan, who sat up slowly.


    Qin Dachuan''s face was gray, and he glared at him with great annoyance: "you''ve called my brother-in-law, can I deny your brother-in-law?"


    "I really don''t want to recognize your brother-in-law who knows how to give money. You borrowed my money and threw it into the water. It''s immoral to export my daughter-in-law. "


    Fang Yuan sighed and said to Xiao Zhuang, "brother, let''s walk?"


    "Really bet?"


    "Ha, brother, look what you said. My brother-in-law exported his daughter-in-law to you. Of course I have to win her back from there."


    "So confident -- do you have money?"


    Xiaozhuang sneered and looked up and down again.


    He could feel that Fangyuan was not so bullied as it seemed, but he really couldn''t see the disadvantages of this guy.


    Fang Yuan took out a card, took out his mobile phone and began to call the bank.


    In order to let Xiaozhuang and others hear clearly, he deliberately turned on the hands-free.


    So we all heard that the balance in the bank card was more than two million!


    "I''ll go. You have so much money. If you don''t lend it to me, my fingers will be broken. Are you still a person?"


    After hearing this clearly, Qin Dachuan jumped up from the ground in spite of "serious injury", raised his hand and grabbed the collar.


    Don''t push him around the neck. Just pinch him again.


    When he looked around again, he had a smile of "feel at home" on his face: "Sir, welcome to the Zhaocai venue."


    As long as a rich man comes to the venue to give money, we must provide him as his ancestor and give him the best service!


    This is a sentence that brother Tao has to repeatedly emphasize to his subordinates at the meeting every day.


    Xiaozhuang, as the security director of the fortune club, of course has to implement the spirit of brother Tao''s speech: more than two million yuan is nothing in a big place like Macao, but it can be called the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Or the golden pig.


    The golden pig took the initiative to go to the arch. Who wants to go out?


    What kind of beauty do you want when you have money?


    Surrounded by Xiaozhuang and others, Fangyuan boarded a black business car and asked, "go to the ATM to withdraw some cash?"


    "No, we can swipe cards and write checks."


    Xiaozhuang nodded politely to explain.


    "Well, it''s really a little standardized."


    Fang Yuan said with some emotion and bent down to get on the car.


    Qin Dachuan was not treated as well as him. He was directly carried by Xiaozhuang with his collar and stuffed into a van behind him.


    Two cars, one behind the other, drove across the small stone bridge and sped south along the highway.


    The rear tail light of the car was still flashing. A black off-road vehicle parked under a tree started and followed.


    There are three people in the car.


    Two men, one woman.


    They are all about thirty-five or six years old.


    The woman sat alone in the back seat, but pasted it on the door - occasionally, when there was a lamp shining in the opposite side, she could only see a long object on the empty back seat, and would never notice the woman.


    The woman''s name is Tanaka Meihe. She is the martial uncle and his lover who died on the mountain pass and wild cliff on the tahiko snow plain.


    As for how the mountain pass wild cliff is friendly with martial uncle, this shit is really nothing in Dongyang.


    The mountain pass wild cliff, who is still looking for his head on the tahiko snow field, only knows that after martial uncle goes out in person, no matter who he wants to kill, the only thing that person can do is wash his neck and wait to be slaughtered.


    Tian Zhongmei and is the second expert in the Ninja school where Yamaguchi wild cliff is located, second only to the teacher of Long Island snowflake, that is, the leader of the school.


    Ninjas kill people not only by means of flower boxing and embroidered legs, but also by making full use of the surrounding natural environment and hiding themselves at any time. Only when it is the most appropriate time will they give a fatal blow to the target in the most strange way!


    Tanaka Meihe, 36, has killed 98 people since his debut at the age of 14.


    The victims were all killed by one blow, and they didn''t know where the killer appeared.


    What''s more, there are two other masters of the genre who accompany Tian Zhongmei and tonight?


    The well-known Yamaguchi wild cliff underground fully believes that Tanaka Meihe, who shoulders the responsibility of revenge for him and snowflake on Long Island, can kill Fangyuan alone. The reason why there are two experts to help is that they are not out of the mountain for revenge this time.


    They have other urgent tasks.


    Killing, just by the way.


    Who will compete with martial uncle?


    Alas, from then on, snowflake and I can sleep happily on that snow field.


    The wild cliff of the mountain pass sighed comfortably, and I looked up -- if people die and really have a soul, the soul may also be scared when they see terrible things.


    Just like the wild cliff at the mountain pass at this time, when I inadvertently looked up, I found a man sitting on the tree where martial uncle just stopped.


    It must be a woman, because the left foot hanging from the branch looks so beautiful, slightly shaking and incomparably dusty.


    Tanaka Meihe, as the second master of the school, has excellent hiding skills. After staying here for more than two hours, he didn''t find a leisurely woman sitting on the willow above the car.


    Who would this woman be?

 Chapter 381

    Late at night, the wind was howling.


    In the north of the mainland, the flowers are red and willows are green, but the wind here at night is still cold, so that the goat has to wrap the sheep''s fur jacket on his lower body again.


    Compared with those modern stormsuits, the style of sheep fur jacket is definitely a waste of soil.


    However, the goat has a special liking for it and thinks that this is the most suitable clothes for him.


    It can not only keep warm and resist the wind, but also eat sheep''s fur jacket as dry food once trapped in a certain place. Although it certainly tastes bad, it can provide him with energy to live.


    Useful things are generally not fancy, just as a capable goat won''t care about growing into this obscene appearance.


    Ask the world, in addition to the surrounding area, who is better at finding people than goats?


    Even if the person he is looking for is hiding on the Kunlun mountain.


    The goat can still climb to the hillside of a mountain in Kunlun Mountain according to the clues she left.


    At the foot of the mountain, the flowers are already blooming in spring, but here the cold wind is still howling, and the snow wrapped up is beating on my face, causing pain.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The goat walked onto a small platform (naturally formed, almost more than ten square meters), looked at the dark hole in the mountain, coughed loudly, stamped his feet, and whispered, "I''m really a bitch. That bastard is now full of soft jade and warm fragrance. He is living a drunken life, but my old man has to come to this ghost place to find someone for him. Alas, life is hard. "


    "Your life has been very good."


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind the goat.


    This is a woman''s voice. It''s very charming and lazy. It''s like being satisfied only after being played by 800 men.


    If it is someone else, in such a ghost place and in the middle of the night, he will be shocked when he hears someone talking behind his back.


    But the goat didn''t. just like he knew he was following people behind him, he raised his hand and pulled the sheepskin hat, and slowly turned around in the wind.


    There were two more people beside the big stone on the edge of the platform he had just climbed up.


    They were also wearing thick clothes, hats, masks on their faces, only a pair of eyes showed up and down, and sharp knives in their hands.


    Although they are very bloated, their thick clothes can''t completely cover up their beautiful figure.


    These are two women. Just from the voice they just spoke, the goat can judge that they are quite beautiful and know how to "appreciate" men''s mature beauties.


    "Beauty, why do you say my life is very good?"


    The goat turned around, and by the light of the snow on the mountain, a pair of old and immoral old eyes turned around on the two women, making a disgusting tut.


    "You''ve lived seven or eight more days since the day our sisters stared at you -- if you don''t have a good life, you can live until now?"


    Another woman said, raising her hand and covering the mask outside her mouth, gave a full swing smile: "giggle, but it''s a pity that you are too ugly and too old. Even if our sisters can''t live without men all day, they don''t want to make love with you like this."


    "Are you -- Yanyin envoy?"


    The goat was not hit by the two women. After all, the skin is thick to a certain extent, and it can''t be practiced in a day.


    "He is worthy of being the goat of the group of three who stole saints in the past. He is the top figure in the gold school Captain (it can be regarded as the honorific name of tomb robbers). Yes, our sister is Yanyin envoy. I heard that you met us from the northwest many years ago, so you specially found the combination of yin and Yang inherited by those old bald donkeys of tantra. "


    The woman smiled and shook her body constantly. Even her voice seemed to be turned into a golden bell, which was very nice: "but it''s a pity that you had the chance to find that book, but you can''t practice it. Otherwise, our sisters dare not come and kill you. "


    "Even if I practice the combination of yin and Yang, it seems that you don''t have to be on the Kang if you want to kill me?"


    The goat said seriously and looked at the short knives in the hands of the two women.


    "At least, our sisters can see that the combination of yin and Yang really has the legendary effect?"


    A woman told the truth, looked up and down at the goat, shook her head and sighed, very disappointed.


    Yan Yin envoy, the man you are looking for is either a little white face like Fang Yuan or a real man like Schwarzenegger. Just like goats, they are really not interested.


    "It seems that you really want to kill me?"


    The goat took a step back.


    A woman giggled: "we really can''t find the reason why we don''t kill you -- Moreover, it seems that you are also easy to kill. All you are good at is tracking and stealing tombs. You can''t fight. "


    A woman said to her face that it was impossible to fight, and I don''t know if the old goat''s face turned red.


    However, he can''t help but admit that he is good at dealing with ordinary gangsters, but he is obviously not the only one to deal with these two Yanyin envoys.


    Fortunately, he had determined that the two women would soon be dead.


    The man who couldn''t fight anymore had no reason to be terrible when facing two dead people. He would only ask with a smile: "in fact, you didn''t come to kill me, but to kill the man who escaped from the claws of the ninth Youwang, right?"


    "We were really surprised that she could escape. We also admit that she is really good. However, her power is history. Because no one can keep the original horror after being punched by our miss. "


    When it came to business, the two women stopped laughing.


    Especially when the word "Miss" is mentioned, the tone is full of respect and fear.


    "Your young lady?"


    The goat caught the title in the woman''s words and asked slowly, "the person who hurt Kunlun and the surrounding area is not the king of Jiuyou, but your young lady?"


    "You ask too much."


    A woman said slowly.


    In the tone, there was no more charming meaning, only the evil forest cold, just like a short knife raised slowly. The sharp blade was shining with a wandering cold awn in the moonlight (the moon was very good tonight, and the snow on the goat''s face was snow).


    "Last question."


    Seeing that the other party was going to do it, the goat quickly stepped back and said, "are you sure you can kill Kunlun after you follow me?"


    "Cut."


    A woman, too lazy to answer the question of the goat, gave a disdainful sneer.


    "I''m sure that even if your young lady can hurt Kunlun and damage her skills, it''s easy to kill you. I''ve always been kind and kind, so I''d like to give you a piece of advice. I''d better throw down the knife and go back quickly. I promise Kunlun won''t hurt you. "


    The goat said, taking another step back and saying more sincerely.


    "Ha ha!"


    The two women were stunned at the same time, and then couldn''t help smiling at the sky.


    The laughter was evil and full of breath. It even shook the snow high up and fell down. It was not afraid of causing an avalanche. It was just because the words of the goat were so funny.


    The young lady clearly told them that Kunlun, which used to be very powerful, had become a sick cat after being punched by her. A person can kill her.


    They all clearly remember that when the young lady said these words, there was a trace of regret in her clear eyes. It was complaining about herself. She underestimated Kunlun at the beginning, so she didn''t try her best to escape after she was injured.


    However, it''s nothing. The young lady said that Kunlun is now a sick cat to be slaughtered. That''s a sick cat. Don''t worry about being eaten back by her. That''s a brain crippled old man like a goat, who wants to take advantage of Kunlun''s former reputation and scare them away.


    Yan Yin envoy is the kind of person who can be scared away by a few words?


    Of course not, that''s why they think it''s funny.


    But the goat didn''t smile and said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, look back."


    "Sing the empty city plan? Looking back, can you see Kunlun? "


    The two women giggled and looked back at each other.


    Just like what they just said, they looked back and saw Kunlun.


    Kunlun is a person''s name.


    This man''s name is based on a strange knife.


    The name of Mo Dao is Kunlun.


    So when they looked back, they saw not only the girl named Kunlun, but also the stranger knife named Kunlun!


    Before his death, Lao Liu once said to King Jiuyou: if Kunlun doesn''t pass the pass, you can cut the immortal.


    Two women, at most, are the legendary Yin emissary who takes care of the owner''s graveyard after death. They are still far from the realm of "Immortality".


    Kunlun, which even fairies can kill -- they really have no reason to hide.


    "Good knife technique!"


    When the goat''s roar hit the eardrums of the two women, their heads were already in the air.


    It''s parallel, the same height.


    This is enough to prove that when the knife cuts off their necks at the same time, the speed and strength are exactly the same, just like two knives to kill two people respectively.


    A person can use the power of two people in a wave of knife. No wonder the goat can''t help cheering.


    Two Yan Yin envoys saw the man in brown holding Kunlun while their heads were flying.


    Is she Kunlun?


    Where did Dawson''s bright lightning come from just now?


    Didn''t miss tell us that Kunlun has long become a sick cat to be slaughtered?


    But how can she still stand here?


    Two women, really want to find out.


    But life refused to give them this opportunity -- when their heads fell under the cliff outside the platform, they ejected a cavity of hot blood and rushed straight down.


    One left and one right, wiping Kunlun''s body holding a knife in his backhand, the dull sound of the body landing came a long time later.


    After the sound of the body falling to the ground came, Kunlun suddenly shook his body and quickly stabbed it underground with a knife.


    She wanted to stab her body into the ground to maintain her balance, but the knife just now had consumed all her physical strength. Before the tip of the knife touched the ground, her people leaned back.


    Seeing that Kunlun was about to fall into the cliff behind him, he followed the footsteps of two women. A goat seven or eight meters away from her suddenly threw his right hand -- a long rope flew out like a dragon. He tied her arm in time and pulled it into his arms. At the same time, he had knelt down on his knees and slid out wiping the cold snow on the ground.


    Although the fighting skill of goats is very general, it can save Kunlun who is about to fall off the cliff in time, but it is effortless.


    When he fell to the ground in front of Kunlun, he was very considerate and lay on his back first.


    Although the goat is thin, he is still a man. He has to have two or two pieces of meat anyway. So after Kunlun hit him, he shouted at most, but he won''t fall himself: "Oh, my God, why are you so fat again?"


    "You, you want to die?"


    Kunlun didn''t even have the strength to speak now, but this sentence barely made the goat shiver.

 Chapter 382

    Except for a man, Kunlun never liked anyone else to joke with her, even a goat.


    The goat couldn''t help but make a joke and immediately regretted it.


    Although he saved her just now and willingly used it as a meat cushion for her, after the cold voice of Kunlun asked him that sentence, he was still scared and shivered, and quickly smiled: "Hey, hey, are you good brothers? It''s harmless to joke occasionally. "


    Kunlun didn''t speak, just stared at him, his eyes numb.


    She didn''t thank the goat for saving herself.


    This is a girl with a strange temper and character. Even when she is with Fang Yuan, she is the Lord who can remain silent forever if others don''t talk to her.


    Like wood and iron wood, they don''t know a trace of emotion, but they exist alive, so that no one dares to ignore her existence.


    The goat felt that only Fang Yuan liked to stay with her.


    If God forces him to stay with Kunlun, goat yuanken will jump off this cliff.


    The goat''s knees were folded back, his legs were pressed on the ground by his hips, his hands were flat, and Kunlun lay on him. He didn''t appreciate him at all -- in this way, he felt very relaxed in his heart.


    If Kunlun is grateful to him because he saved her, Dai De, the goat will jump and jump immediately--


    After seeing the goat dare not speak, Kunlun closed his eyes and silently adjusted his breathing.


    That night, after seeing the king of the nine yous punch around, Kunlun, hiding in the dark, jumped out in time and cut the most evil thing.


    That knife is definitely the sharpest knife in Kunlun''s life.


    In the next lifetime, she will not chop such a knife again, just like the preface to the Lanting collection after Wang Xizhi was drunk, which is the most proud time in her life.


    The difference is that Wang Xizhi''s super level play is because he drank wine.


    Kunlun, on the other hand, was terrified, and the potential hidden in his bones was stimulated when he cut the knife.


    However, the startling knife that was enough to split the whole world in half cut the nine Youwang''s neck, but it only scratched a blood mark for her.


    Then, before Kunlun made the next reaction, the nine Youwang, who was also frightened by her sword, gave her a fatal blow.


    At the moment after being hit by the sword, King Jiuyou definitely wanted to kill Kunlun immediately.


    But she still underestimated Kunlun.


    Because Fang Yuan once spoke, Kunlun was much better than him.


    In the subconscious of King Jiuyou, he regarded Kunlun as an expert at the same level as Fangyuan, so the punch was strong enough to kill Fangyuan, but he couldn''t kill Kunlun.


    When the king of Jiuyou reacted, she really underestimated Kunlun. Kunlun had escaped in time through the distance of more than ten meters hit by her fist and taking advantage of the darkness.


    Kunlun didn''t leave Fangyuan to escape alone: after she instantly determined that she was not the opponent of the ninth Youwang, she determined that she had to live.


    Only those who live can do something in the future.


    For example, revenge for the surrounding area.


    Although Kunlun escaped successfully, in the following days, life was worse than death.


    The fist of King Jiuyou caused more damage to Kunlun than to Fangyuan. It not only poisoned her body, but also hurt her internal organs and meridians: she coughed from time to time almost all day.


    I started coughing black blood clots ten days ago.


    Kunlun, as an expert in his family, certainly knows what cough black blood is -- it''s really not far from death.


    Fortunately, Fangyuan is still alive. At least he is alive at present, so Kunlun can safely leave the customs and come to Kunlun Mountain, waiting for the arrival of the God of death.


    She came to Kunlun mountain to wait for death because she was sure that Fang Yuan almost inferred that she had been injured and was entrusting goat guangsa to find her -- if he knew that her deadline was not far away, even if he was torn to pieces, he had to put it together again and climb to find her.


    Hold her and say: don''t be afraid, I''m here. Wherever you go, I will accompany you.


    You are my shadow.


    How can a person live without a shadow?


    Although the shadow once did something he regretted all his life and was abandoned by him.


    But when the shadow is going to disappear completely, the master will definitely appear in front of her.


    Kunlun doesn''t want Fang Yuan to do that.


    She just needs to live well.


    In that way, even if she hides in the coldest, darkest, wettest and lonely corner of the world and leaves the world with a low wail, she can safely close her eyes.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t give up her, the goat didn''t, and the king of Jiuyou didn''t.


    King Jiuyou doesn''t want Kunlun alive.


    When she was alive, she would increase the variables of some things, so she ordered Yanyin envoy to secretly track the goat -- if there is another person in the world who can find Kunlun, then this person can only be a goat.


    So the goat came to Kunlun Mountain tonight and brought the two confident Yanyin envoys.


    King Jiuyou underestimated Kunlun after all, so the two women separated their heads from their bodies.


    Kunlun, lie on the goat, close your eyes tired, meditate and adjust your internal breathing.


    If she was alone, Kunlun iron would lie on the ground and feel the cold wind blowing her life away.


    But the goat is there.


    Kunlun such a proud girl, how can she die silently under the eyes of this old guy?


    In that case, people will laugh at you.


    Kunlun never liked people outside the square to joke with her. Naturally, he didn''t want to be laughed at by people other than him.


    Therefore, she has to work hard to live -- even if she insists on living one more second, it is unbearable pain.


    The night wind was colder and sharper. It was refracted back on the edges and corners of the mountain, mixed with snow particles. It hit the goat''s old face like iron sand from the muzzle of a gun.


    Grandma te, this damn place is really not for people.


    The frozen goat smiled silently and bitterly. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, he felt that he was not pressed by a girl, but a cold snow mountain.


    Oh -- the wind suddenly accelerated and blew the hat on Kunlun''s head.


    The black hair, like the black elves suppressed under the glacier for tens of thousands of years, immediately danced wildly in the cold wind under the moonlight, which also made the goat see Kunlun''s face.


    This is a pretty iconic girl''s face.


    In the goat''s view, a girl''s smiling face can be called a sign when it is perfect.


    Closed eyes, pretty nose, thin mouth, slightly pointed chin -- who could have thought that Kunlun, which has been wrapped in brown clothes for many years, turned out to be such a symbolic little girl?


    She is four years younger than Fang Yuan. Is she twenty-three this year?


    A little girl of this age, if conditions permit, shouldn''t be carrying a famous brand bag with eyebrows and eyes, stepping on nine inch high thin high-heeled diamond inlaid leather shoes, wearing the most suitable small skirt and big sunglasses, walking proudly in the street like a queen and dismissing the eyes of men?


    However, since four years ago, Kunlun has been covered up in brown. Living alone on the cold Kunlun Mountain, except for necessary meals and rest, Kunlun has stood on the edge of the cliff all the time and looked south.


    She is the shadow of a person. There are people she can''t live without in that direction.


    "You, what are you thinking?"


    When the goat stared at the little face carved out of the rock and was stunned, he felt that his eyes brightened and Kunlun opened his eyes.


    "I was thinking, this place is so cold, it''s best to have someone hold you."


    The goat blurted out this sentence like a bewitcher.


    Then he regretted again and was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes -- he really didn''t dare to look at Kunlun.


    It''s strange that Kunlun didn''t turn his face. His left hand supported the ground. His body was like a feather blown by the wind. He stood up gently from the goat. His right hand flashed. When the knife flashed, the brown hat had been put on her head again.


    In the world, it seems that Kunlun is the only one who can wear a hat for himself with a sharp strange knife.


    "Can you give me a hand? My old man''s legs are unconscious... Well, forget it. I believe I can get up myself. "


    As soon as the goat reached out his hand, he hurried back and stood up.


    Then he stood upright and fell to the ground.


    No way, no matter who keeps the goat kneeling on the ground for an hour and a half, he will fall and die again.


    Kunlun didn''t even look at him, let alone help him up. He walked slowly to the cave as if he didn''t exist.


    Looking at the back of Kunlun Mountain disappearing at the entrance of the cave, the goat wanted to cry.


    But he smiled.


    He likes Kunlun.


    This is the real Kunlun.


    After seven or eight minutes, the goat finally stood firm and staggered to the hole.


    Just as his right foot was about to step in, he immediately retracted back, raised his hand and knocked on the cold mountain. He politely asked, "excuse me, can I go in and warm up?"


    "No, No."


    Kunlun''s voice, colder than the cold wind, blew out of the dark hole.


    "Well, can I have a word with you?"


    The goat would not be angry at the ruthlessness of Kunlun, and still asked politely.


    This time, Kunlun didn''t make a sound, as if she wasn''t in the hole.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the goat said, "someone asked me to tell you to live and not die."


    That person, no doubt, is Fangyuan.


    In the world, only the words around can be branded in the deepest heart by Kunlun word by word.


    Like what he said when he drove her away, Kunlun can still remember every word.


    He asked the goat to come to Kunlun. He didn''t expect the old man to persuade the eccentric girl back to the pass.


    Goat, in this trip, is to act as a pager.


    He doesn''t care.


    Just as he was very clear, after he conveyed the sentence of "Fang Yuan", even if Kunlun had already reached Fengdu City, he had to turn around and walk back!


    After people have a strong desire for survival, death can''t be stopped.


    Kunlun still didn''t speak, as if she had disappeared into the world.


    The goat waited for a long time. When he turned around, he heard a crisp click - that''s the sound of water droplets falling on the stone.


    It''s very pleasant. It sounds like rolling dice.


    Qin Dachuan''s favorite sound is the sound of rolling dice.


    The ancients: one gun, two guns.


    Brother Dachuan felt that it was more appropriate to change the cannon into dice.


    Although the silver in his pocket would flow out as soon as the dice rang.


    That was before last night.


    Or after Fang Yuan won 27 in a row.


    Sweat dripping from brother Dachuan''s forehead.


    Of course not scared, but excited.


    He finally saw what a real master is.

 Chapter 383

    In the wonderful Casino Career of brother Dachuan, the most brilliant time is that he won 90000 in an hour a few days ago.


    That kind of arrogance made him feel that the gamblers and gamblers in the film were weak compared with him. If he was given 10 million, he could sweep the major casinos all over the world.


    In a few years, his legend will be made into a film for future generations to observe, worship and study.


    But after he saw that Fang Yuan had won 27 in a row and had piled up no less than 6 million chips in just 32 minutes, brother Dachuan felt that his previous complacency seemed to be a little out of shape.


    Grandma, this is the king of gambling!


    When Fang Yuan shook the dice again, which was so fast that people couldn''t catch it with the naked eye and could still shout for brother Tao to bet, Qin Dachuan looked at him with deep affection in addition to worship.


    It''s like there''s only one person in the whole world.


    All over the world, only his own voice echoed.


    Hundreds of gamblers and waiters in the casino, as well as the younger brothers watching the casino, have gathered around and stared at Fang Yuan''s great power.


    Brother Tao''s angular face was pale at this time, just like his father who had just died learned that his mother had found him an 18-year-old white face to be his stepfather. It was as ugly as it was.


    More than 6 million yuan, of course, can''t hurt the muscles and bones for a big entrepreneur like Taoge.


    But the problem is, it''s only half an hour -- he hasn''t come down since he started working in Fangyuan (the rule in Taoge''s Casino is that whether it''s dice or poker, they are winners and don''t need officials).


    If he is allowed to go crazy, who knows how many steel coins will be left after dawn?


    "Bet, bet, brother Tao, how much this time, hurry up!"


    Fang Yuan''s right foot stepped on the chair, his left hand held the gambling table, and his right hand quickly reversed and swayed, urging brother Tao to bet.


    "Brother Tao, I don''t think this boy is authentic. We might as well --"


    Xiao Zhuang whispered, his right hand hidden under the gambling table, waved it down and cut his head.


    Man is the one who runs the casino. He always likes others to give money and people, rather than watching the money taken away - if you have to take it away, you have to leave your head.


    If a person has no head, can he take the money away?


    As for Taoge''s rules that customers are God, they are just rules.


    The rules are customized by brother Tao. Naturally, he can tamper with them at will.


    Brother Tao didn''t say anything. He just stared at Fang Yuan.


    Now he is ten thousand percent sure that both the dice and the dice are fairly German, which puts an end to the impossibility of cheating.


    But how could he win 27 in a row?


    Did you really meet the legendary gambler tonight?


    After taking a deep breath, brother Tao glanced at Xiao Zhuang from the corner of his eye.


    He finally made a decision.


    Xiaozhuang understood, hid his left hand behind, and immediately waved to several younger brothers.


    Those little brothers immediately quietly came out of the crowd and began to whisper with those watching gods.


    Immediately, someone turned and walked to the gate of the casino.


    Fang Yuan didn''t notice. He just showed off his technique. His arrogant face is very annoying. The sarcastic Taoge with harsh words is afraid of losing and dare not challenge him alone?


    If this is the case, brother yuan, for the sake of "it is not easy to pity the world", will stop, change this pile of chips into cash or checks, and take Qin Dachuan away.


    But he was dreaming.


    Brother Tao jumped violently in the corners of his eyes and suddenly slapped his hand on the table.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Qin Dachuan was frightened. He cried out, "Cha, are you in a hurry?"


    Brother Tao immediately looked at him.


    Qin Dachuan was very brave. He looked at brother Tao for less than a second and moved away.


    "Six million, this bet me, still bigger than the size!"


    Brother Tao looked around again and said in a gloomy tone.


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan raised his left thumb and said with a smile, "I like this kind of simple one. It''s a sure win or lose. Well, for the sake of your simplicity, my friend is generous once. You come to the villa. "


    Fang Yuan let brother Tao take the throne, that is, let him shake the dice first.


    Now the two fight alone. No one wants to be a ghost in the gambling game imported from Germany, so they can only rely on gambling skills. If brother Tao shakes out three points and Fang Yuan shakes out three points, he will lose.


    Under the good situation, Qin Dachuan certainly doesn''t want Fang Yuan to give up his advantages: who will take the lead, which is like the serving game in a tennis game.


    "Fang Yuan, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be complacent. I was so complacent that I lost Jingzhou carelessly!"


    Qin Dachuan was in a hurry and immediately told his story.


    Fang Yuan ignored him, directly pushed the dice tube in front of brother Tao and asked with a smile, "where''s your capital? Brother Tao, you don''t naively think that you can be worth six million in a word? Man, it''s not stupid. "


    Brother Tao sneered, looked down at his left hand on the gambling table and said slowly, "my hand is six million."


    "Cha, you''re worth six million with one hand! This, this is cheating! "


    Qin Dachuan immediately jumped up and looked angry, as if his sister had been robbed.


    "Shut your mouth."


    Brother Tao smiled grimly and looked at Qin Dachuan and said something slowly.


    Brother Dachuan''s mouth doesn''t stink, but he still closed it.


    No way. After looking at brother Tao and finding the fierce light in his eyes, brother Dachuan finally realized that he was on someone else''s territory. No one knew even if he was cut to death and stewed to feed the dog.


    After frightening Qin Dachuan, brother Tao looked at Fang Yuan and smiled kindly: "Mr. Fang, do you think my hand is worth six million?"


    Fang Yuan also smiled and nodded: "value, absolute value. If I were you, I wouldn''t sell my hands at a low price. Well, your hand, I''ll decide. "


    "That''s better than that."


    Brother Tao sneered. He picked up the dice with both hands and began to shake slowly. The speed was faster and faster. Although it was not comparable to the square and round technique, it was also dazzling.


    There was another bang. Just when brother Dachuan''s head was almost knocked out (following the dice cylinder), brother Tao put the dice cylinder on the gambling table.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at brother Tao''s right hand.


    Brother Tao looked at Fang Yuan and slowly picked up the dice.


    "Wow -- thiamine!"


    After the onlookers saw the number of dice, they all exclaimed, "Seventeen!"


    Each dice has six points, and three dice have a total of eighteen points.


    Fang Yuan''s maximum number of points is only 16 when he starts to compete with brother Tao.


    But in the decisive game, Taoge''s character broke out and shook out 17 o''clock.


    If Fang Yuan wants to win Taoge, he must shake 18 points, that is, three leopards (otherwise, even if he can shake 17 points, because Taoge is the advantage of the dealer, he will lose.)


    But the leopard is now a national super protected animal. Who dares to catch it wantonly?


    "It''s over, it''s over, I said don''t try to be brave? Well, the hard work ahead will turn into East water. "


    Qin Dachuan looked at the three dice and gnashed his teeth. It was terrible.


    He doesn''t hate Taoge, but Fangyuan.


    "Special, can you have some confidence in me?"


    Fang Yuan was very dissatisfied. He raised his hand, patted Qin Dachuan heavily on the shoulder and said, "if I beat him, would you eat shit?"


    "NIMA, I don''t eat shit. I recognize your brother-in-law at most."


    Qin Dachuan stumbled and almost fell to the ground, scolding angrily.


    "OK, brother-in-law, just watch."


    Fang Yuan smiled, took the dice tube handed over by brother Tao, and pulled several flowers in the air at will.


    In the previous 27 games, Mr. Fang showed people his amazing talent in gambling (that is, the Kung Fu of rolling dice). In the final decisive game, he was not so ostentatious, and even looked weak.


    Maybe he also knows that he can''t shake out three leopards, can he?


    Clattering, clattering -- the sound of dice in the barrel is not slow, just like a rope that ties people''s heart. It hurts.


    You have to hurry up!


    Just when Qin Dachuan couldn''t stand Fang Yuan''s "strange atmosphere" and wanted to blurt out this sentence, Fang Yuan casually dropped the dice on the gambling table.


    "Hoo!"


    Many people, with his action, were long relieved, and secretly scolded the boy for being too special, which would torture people.


    "Let''s go."


    Taoge, who almost won, has regained his old gentleman style, holding his arms in both hands and holding the cigar tenderly handed by his younger brother in his mouth.


    "Get up, full -- hall -- red!"


    When Fang Yuan slowly lifted the dice cylinder, he suddenly shouted.


    A six point dice is called a leopard. When three leopards are added together, it is the legendary popularity.


    Don''t look at the movie, those gamblers can roll a full house at will. In fact, it is processed by art, or there is a problem with the dice (filled with mercury), and then cooperate with the tricks of the cheater.


    But in reality, dice made by strict Germans have to be verified by this light and that light to make sure there is no mistake before they can appear on the gambling table.


    Without Fang Yuan, a gambler who knows his internal Kung Fu (legendary internal skill), he can''t be popular just with his eight abdominal muscles, superb shooting skills and handsome appearance.


    With a loud drink from the surrounding area, everyone''s eyes fell on the three dice.


    absolutely still.


    No one spoke, no one even breathed.


    Three dice, all six points up, impressively is the legendary popularity.


    "I, I grass!"


    Qin Dachuan stared at the three dice. I don''t know how long it took before he suddenly gave a cry like an injured beast. He stood up and broke the gambling table with both hands. When he was about to lift the table to express his ecstasy at this time, he suddenly woke up. He quickly hugged his head with both hands, turned and ran to the column in the lobby and began to hit his head.


    Bang bang, like the war drum beating on the battlefield, beat brother Tao''s injured liver.


    He really made a big splash!


    Cheat, special, definitely cheat!


    Dare to cheat with me on my territory. It''s a prelude to getting tired of living!


    Brother Tao, whose face changed dramatically, smashed another chapter on the gambling table after half a day of stupidity.


    The ancients used to throw a cup as a sign, and the swordsmen and axes lying in ambush behind the account would rush up and want to behead uncle Liu. Now, there will be a reality that brother Tao patted the table, Xiao Zhuang and more than a dozen younger brothers who watched the field, drank in unison and jumped around to beat him into meat cakes.


    "I''ll go, you bastards, unreasonable, unreasonable!"


    Seeing Xiaozhuang and others rushing to the surrounding area, brother Dachuan, who was hitting his head against the column, suddenly fell into an ice cave.

 Chapter 384

    Obviously, brother Tao has to ignore professional ethics and play horizontal when he can''t afford to lose.


    Qin Dachuan was more sure that since Taoge tore off the mask of hypocrisy, he would never let them go out alive.


    That will affect the reputation of Taoge Zhaocai club, won''t it?


    Now it is a society with the supremacy of reputation. Anyone and any enterprise can''t stand without reputation.


    Since brother Tao wants to continue to trust ''products'' in the future, Qin Dachuan and Fang Yuan can only die.


    But who wants to die?


    Even brother Dachuan, after Xiaozhuang and others held high the murder weapon and jumped around, hid his head behind the column, closed his eyes and shouted, "don''t come here, or I''ll destroy you! I''ll move the old man to the left and master Guanyin to the right... "


    "I''m going to abolish you all and beat you so that your parents can''t recognize you -- big brother, please. Don''t kill me. I''m still young. Let me live, and I will give you a wonderful world! "


    Brother Dachuan is worthy of being a top student graduated from a famous university. This saying can definitely feel the heaven and earth and cry, ghosts and gods, make iron and stone people cry, and a young woman surnamed Bai becomes a good family.


    But no one paid attention to him.


    No one paid attention to his meaning, which naturally included that no one would do anything to him.


    And it seems that the fighting stopped, only one after another, just like when you walk by the river in summer night and hear the cry of frogs.


    Eh, what''s going on?


    Aware of the unusual atmosphere, Qin Dachuan finally released his hands holding his head and slowly opened his wise eyes.


    Then he saw the people lying on the ground: Xiao Zhuang and more than a dozen younger brothers watching the show were lying there in disorder, everyone with painful faces and hands holding legs, tossing and turning, like a sleepless boudoir and complaining woman.


    Brother Dachuan has eyes rolling, and he can see the circle.


    And brother Tao.


    These two people are the only ones standing in the hall (those guests have long been evacuated by Xiaozhuang, and other staff in the casino, like brother Dachuan, squatted in the corner with their heads in their arms at the beginning of the battle).


    Fang Yuan''s face is still with a kind smile like the spring breeze.


    Brother Tao is like seeing a ghost. His mouth is wide open. It is estimated that he can throw a lump of dog shit directly with a shovel from 50 meters away.


    There is no doubt that when Xiaozhuang and others rushed up with knives to cut Mr. Fang into meat sauce, he showed his skill, as if the Dharma Master possessed him, and killed everyone alone.


    Only brother Tao is left.


    There''s no way. Someone has to stand and check out with Mr. Fang, doesn''t he?


    I''ll go. How can I forget that this boy is actually good at fighting, fighting and fighting?


    Just now, I was scared like that. It was a shame to the ancestors of the Qin family!


    The ashamed Qin Dachuan stood up with the pillar, walked slowly to the gambling table and stood side by side with Fang Yuan. After taking a deep breath, he slowly spread out his hands. One after another, his left leg lifted up and pinched out the shape of "Golden Chicken independence", before he gave a clear howl: "ah - vomit!"


    Surprised Fang Yuan, he hurried to the side for two steps. I''m afraid he''ll go crazy and bite himself.


    Brother Dachuan, who looked like a great master, said with dignity: "Fangyuan, you have a rest first. Then it''s time for me to show my skills. Today, I have to let this ungrateful bastard know what rules are! "


    Fangyuan itself is used to sticking gold on his face, so he can tolerate Qin Dachuan''s so shameless face (his face is covered with gold, what face do you want), raised his hand, pushed him staggered, weighed the knife in his hand, bypassed the gambling table and walked to brother Tao.


    Old people often say: being able to bend and stretch is a hero, and being able to be big and small is a real dragon.


    Brother Tao is definitely a hero of the real dragon -- after coming around, without any hesitation, he fell to his knees and said from the bottom of his heart, "Mr. Fang, I''m wrong. I meant to take out 10 million. Please let me go!"


    "Ten million!?"


    Qin Dachuan''s eyes immediately stood upright.


    In other words, brother Dachuan had the ambition of winding up 10 million and sweeping the world.


    He just didn''t expect that 10 million would come so easily!


    If I had known this, who would go to the cold window to study hard in college? It''s time to practice fighting skills!


    "It''s not my money. I don''t want it."


    Fang Yuan''s answer made brother Dachuan extremely indignant: how can there be such a fool who is Miao Hong in this materialistic world?


    It''s not my money. I don''t want it. Especially, money is not a child born by a wife. Anyone can be its father. Why not?


    "Of course, you have to cash the six million yuan. According to the rules of your casino, take one out of ten. There are almost five million left, including my 100000 yuan principal. "


    Fang Yuan gives full play to the spirit of "returning particles to the warehouse", which is not his own. He will never stretch out his hand indiscriminately.


    "In addition, I can take out another 800000 to redeem those ious for my brother-in-law. I won''t pay attention to your hurting his little finger, so I don''t want any medical expenses. "


    Fang Yuan said slowly. As soon as he lit a cigarette, brother Tao immediately took out Qin Dachuan''s IOUS and tore them without hesitation: thank the people and the party. Today, I met a magnanimous man who is not greedy for money.


    Good man, good man!


    Just when Taoge gave Mr. Fang a good man card in his heart, Fang Yuan affectionately took his left hand and put it on the gambling table: "however, your hand is mine. I have to take it away."


    It''s not my fault. Even if you kneel in front of me and beg me, I won''t want it.


    But what belongs to me, even if you kneel in front of me and beg me, I have to take it away.


    Men can''t live without the minimum principles.


    Taoge, who just gave Mr. Fang a good man card, was stunned.


    He thought that the magnanimous Mr. Fang had forgiven his naive and childish behavior and just broke Xiaozhuang and others'' legs and punished them slightly (in fact, being broken by someone is not a small matter of slight punishment. It hurts very much. But as long as it doesn''t hurt brother Tao, it''s a small matter).


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yuan wanted to take his left hand.


    To tell the truth, the left hand of most people in the world is not worth six million.


    If a mentally handicapped person advertises on TV that he buys his left hand for $6 million, I believe he is willing to give his left hand in exchange for $6 million, which can crush his door frame.


    But it is certain that Taoge will never be among these Shabi.


    The ancients said: the hair is affected by the parents, but they dare not hurt.


    Several hairs are afraid to hurt, not to mention a left hand?


    Besides, brother Tao is worth hundreds of millions. In his eyes, six million is definitely a drizzle of water. He doesn''t dare to let someone cut off his left hand for this little money.


    Taoge instinctively wanted to struggle, but Fang Yuan put a hand on his shoulder, like pressing on a mountain, so that he couldn''t move.


    I can only kneel there like a grandson and plead: "Mr. Fang, don''t be impulsive. Please don''t be impulsive. Let''s have something to say. I''ll give money, give money and buy my left hand. You can ask any price, no matter how much!"


    I''ve been doing it for a long time. This guy is the master of deceiving people. No wonder he refused the ten million. It turned out that he was trying to be higher!


    Look at brother Tao''s Sabi sample. Ask him for 1200, no, 300, Cha, 15 million. He certainly doesn''t dare to bargain -- the bystander Qin Dachuan, the stunned Sabi sample, is really happy when he looks at Fang Yuan.


    But it soon withered.


    Because he saw that the man surnamed Fang shook his head and said no.


    What''s wrong with ya?


    Qin Dachuan opened his mouth and was about to scold this sentence, but he saw Fang Yuan''s hand rise and fall.


    "Ah!"


    In the blood, brother Tao fell to the ground with a long scream.


    His white left hand remained alone on the gambling table, and his slender middle finger stood up angrily because he was separated from his master.


    He really cut off brother Tao''s left hand?


    Drink, too. It seems that he was so crisp when he ligated a hero.


    In the future, we have to try our best to please this bastard.


    Well, if only he had become my brother-in-law.


    Eh, in fact, this guy is still quite handsome. He is not short of money. Is he barely worthy of his little sister?


    Elder brother Fang Siyuan has fainted when he stares at Da Chuan.


    Fang Yuan is a good man.


    It''s really a good man. At least kill and bury -- oh, no, chop your hands and wrap them up.


    Moreover, the method of bandaging the wound is very professional. He tore off Taoge''s shirt sleeve and tied it tightly for only a few circles. The blood stopped, which can effectively avoid excessive blood loss and death.


    After dealing with brother Tao, Fang Yuan turned and looked at the "pile" trembling staff in the corner and hooked his hook finger to a man wearing glasses.


    Fang Yuan clearly remembered that when he first came to the casino to exchange chips, it was this buddy who arranged it for him.


    If you want to change chips into money or punch in, of course you have to trouble this man.


    This guy can''t dare to go against Mr. Fang at all -- Mr. Fang said: if you don''t handle it for him, I''ll cut off brother Tao''s right hand again, even if I buy it for six million.


    This guy is very sure that brother Tao in a coma will never sell his right hand for $6 million, so he can only call him more than $5 million in his bank card after deducting reasonable handling charges according to Fang Yuan''s instructions.


    "Thanks, man -- let''s go!"


    Fang Yuan naturally snapped his fingers to thank the man. The last two words were said by Qin Dachuan.


    After seeing Mr. Fang''s ruthlessness again, Qin Dachuan didn''t dare to disobey him at all, so he quickly followed up.


    Of course, when passing a gambling table, I accidentally let several bundles of banknotes fall into my pocket. That''s still necessary: in other words, I have to charge some hard work fee to support brother Taoge during other people''s rest time?


    Taoge''s Casino is in Nanshan District, the suburb of Tangwang city.


    On the right side of the road in front of the casino is a river.


    The river rippled, the night wind was blowing, the air was fresh, and the sound of insects came from the grass from time to time.


    After Fangyuan got out of the casino, he stood by the river, looked up, took a deep breath, looked around, leaned against a tree and asked Qin Dachuan, "man, you don''t want to walk back like this?"


    Qin Dachuan was too stimulated tonight, otherwise he wouldn''t be stunned and asked, "is there a taxi at this time?"


    "Silly, that what, isn''t there a casino car over there?"


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing''s face, Fang Yuan didn''t say dirty words after taking the boss''s strength.


    Qin Dachuan said for him, raised his hand and patted his forehead: "I''m really a shabby. I forget that we are the uncle now. I''ll drive. When we get back, we''ll share the stolen goods! "


    Fang Yuan frowned: "share the stolen goods? What''s dirty -- ah, you don''t think I''ll give you some of the five million I won? "

 Chapter 385

    "What?"


    Qin Dachuan suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    For his sake, Fang Yuan had to repeat what he had just said to him again.


    The main idea is that I won all this money through hard work. Why do you have the face to say that you want money?


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned. He didn''t stay until he understood it this time.


    Brother Dachuan thinks from his bones that the money Fang Yuan won from brother Tao is the crystallization of their joint efforts and cooperation. It''s pure and can''t be blasphemed... But this bastard told him that he wouldn''t be given a penny in the dark!


    Ask the world, what can make brother Dachuan angry more than this?


    No,


    Absolutely not!


    So, brother Dachuan was furious. He rushed to Fangyuan and stretched out his hand to pull his collar.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face sounds crisp and more pleasant in the dark.


    Although a man''s skin is much thicker than a woman''s, it doesn''t feel good when he smokes, but he can only smoke when he has no choice.


    A slap in the face woke Qin Dachuan.


    "Qin Dachuan, think about it carefully. What are you? Dare to ask me for money!"


    Fang Yuan looked at brother Dachuan in a daze and said coldly, "I didn''t do my good work, but I went in and out of the casino with my little sister''s hard-earned money. Are you still a person? You almost pushed your little sister into the fire pit. I pity her to help you, but you have to pay me money. Grass, it''s good to stand here alive? Go back and think about your little sister. Why should she work hard to earn money for you? "


    Qin Dachuan was stunned just now, but now he is scolded.


    Even at night, he could see contempt in his eyes.


    He can''t stand more, and he can''t stand it.


    "I''ll think about it, I''ll think about it!"


    Qin Dachuan looked at the square and said this sentence slowly after three minutes.


    Then he turned and walked quickly to a Buick car.


    Looking at the tail light of the car gradually disappearing on the road leading to the urban area, Fang Yuan sighed gently, but he didn''t hurry home, but walked to the road and came to the river.


    The river in the night is shining like a winding belt.


    The terrain along the river bank is high and uneven, the grass becomes cloth, and there are many small saplings, which grow wildly as much as possible before the arrival of summer.


    Even a fool can see that the river is the best place for Tibetans.


    If, at this time, there were three or two people who wanted to assassinate Fang Yuan, hiding by the river, carefully arranged and tacit cooperation, his chance of escape would not be too great.


    After wandering the Jianghu for so many years, Fang Yuan naturally knows that the environment of being alone late at night is easy to hide the danger he can''t see.


    But he still didn''t go back to the city with Qin Dachuan -- that''s because he didn''t want to trouble that guy.


    Fangyuan was kind: after walking out of the casino, a sensitive nerve immediately caught the dangerous smell from the air.


    No way, who made him look forward to this moment for many days?


    Danger finally came late tonight. He finally didn''t have to stretch that nerve all the time in the future.


    Of course, he could also see the hatred from Qin Dachuan''s last gaze at him.


    This is also very normal. Men want face: you can beat him, scold him, insult him, and even give him the idea of his little sister, but you just can''t give him money!


    Qin Dachuan himself knew that it was wrong for him to have this idea.


    In good conscience, Fangyuan is very good to him.


    Ten days ago, I lent him ten thousand yuan without interest.


    Saved him last night (it''s early morning now) and saved him from the destruction of Xiaozhuang and others.


    Even from brother Tao, he asked for the "deed of betrayal" concerning his little sister.


    It seems that my father loves my son. It seems that''s it.


    However, why is brother Dachuan still crying silently?


    Moreover, I hate Fangyuan even more.


    Qin Dachuan knew that he didn''t hate Fang Yuan for not giving him money, not because he was humiliated by contempt, but because he woke up his little conscience.


    Yes, little sister is a little sister. She has no responsibility and obligation. She takes her hard-earned money for her brother to gamble.


    But the question is: Fang Yuan refuses to share the stolen goods with brother Dachuan. How can he go to the casino in the future?


    It''s all your fault. Falling in love with me easily makes me unconsciously meet the vanity of being loved. It''s all your fault. Your favor for people is a temptation--


    For no reason, brother Dachuan thought of this song "the moon caused trouble".


    The one who falls in love with him is naturally a gambling that makes people feel very excited.


    Not easy to be loved, how can you push it away?


    Qin Dachuan would never do that. He is a single-minded person.


    Even if he suffered a big blow, he would not easily give up such deep love. He would only hate Fangyuan''s lack of amorous feelings more - best of all, this guy met that desert north tonight and was taken away by her heart!


    Qin Dachuan gnashed his teeth and thought. He didn''t know what was going on, so he thought of the north of the desert.


    Two people left a deep impression on Qin Dachuan during his Casino Career.


    One, of course, has just slandered and despised his surroundings.


    The other one is the one who looks ordinary but has a very straight note.


    God suddenly woke up.


    So when Qin Dachuan thought of Mobei, he suddenly saw her.


    Creak -- a harsh brake sound woke Qin Dachuan from his deep hatred: a man in white, like a ghost in the wilderness, suddenly appeared in the line of sight in front of him, and he instinctively stepped on the brake.


    "Sleeping trough, you want to die!"


    At this time, brother Dachuan, who was in an extremely bad mood, roared and pushed open the door. He was about to jump out of the car. When he picked up the collar of the man who had hit by 0.01 mm, he suddenly appeared in front of him.


    With eyes to eyes and nose to nose, Qin Dachuan could smell a faint fishy smell from her mouth: it was like the smell of flowers and rotten meat.


    However, before Qin Dachuan could tell whether it was the smell of flowers or rotten meat, his pupils suddenly tightened: North of the desert.


    The man who suddenly appeared in front of the car and met him face to face turned out to be the Mobei he had seen in a casino in the south.


    A ghost girl with good figure, but general appearance and love to eat people''s hearts!


    In an instant, Qin Dachuan''s hair stood up with his mouth open and lost his ability to speak.


    Yes, this is the desert north!


    Although her clothes are no longer the kind of exposed clothes, the figure that makes men move and the ordinary face that wastes a good figure remind him that I am the desert north who loves to eat people''s hearts.


    "Oh, handsome boy, we meet again."


    Mobei giggled and stretched out his bright red and purple tongue (with the lights on), like a sensitive poisonous snake, licked Qin Dachuan''s cheek, then quickly retracted, and his face was full of aftertaste.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t speak. He could only hear the chatter of his teeth and the smell of urine.


    He peed.


    "Your meat is much older than when I last saw you. In the future, you have to have a good rest so that you can keep your muscles active, okay? "


    Mobei leaned against the door, smiled and said, "so I won''t hurt you this time. But you have to answer me a question. "


    As long as she doesn''t kill herself, Qin Dachuan will be brave.


    I also vowed that I would never eat diuretic food again. After swallowing and spitting hard, I trembled and said, "you, you ask."


    "What about Fangyuan? Where is he?"


    Mobei asked very simply.


    "Square?"


    After blinking his eyes, when Qin Dachuan spoke again, his voice became much more fluent: "you want to find a radius -- do you want to eat his heart?"


    "I''m asking you a question."


    The smile on Mobei''s face closed and said faintly, "just answer honestly. If you dare to lie, you won''t have to go back tonight. "


    She really came to find Fangyuan!


    Cha, did she hear my prayer just now, so she appeared?


    OK, OK, Fang, you''re dead now!


    Even if you can fight again, can you be the opponent of this devil?


    Gaga, you''ll die!


    Qin Dachuan smiled a few times before he said, "I haven''t seen Fang Yuan tonight. I don''t know where he is."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Dachuan closed his eyes.


    It''s painful.


    He didn''t know why he said that.


    Didn''t he pray that Mo Beibei would appear and eat that guy''s sweetheart after he was slapped in the face and refused to share the stolen goods?


    As long as he said that Fang Yuan was on the other side of the fortune club, he would be let go by Mobei.


    But why did he say he hadn''t seen that bastard tonight?


    Can it be said that I fell in love with him -- when Qin Dachuan thought of here, he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted like crazy: "I just haven''t seen Fangyuan! No, even if you eat my heart, I won''t tell you that he is with me... "


    Qin Dachuan''s sudden boldness and madness surprised Mobei, but he still asked faintly: "what did he do with you? Say, say it, he''s dead, you won''t die. "


    "I have a conscience!"


    Qin Dachuan suddenly raised his hand, smashed it in his heart, cried and shouted, "I''m so careless. How can I have a conscience? Forcing me to die, I can''t tell where that bastard is! "


    From the day of depravity to the moment of life and death, Qin Dachuan found that no matter how bastard he is, he has not lost the conscience of a rural child.


    It took the elderly parents more than 20 years to cultivate them.


    Always, never withered.


    Still stubborn, stubborn evergreen.


    The man''s wailing was far away in the night, with extreme fear and light sadness, but there was no trace of regret.


    Mo Beibei looked at Qin Dachuan. On his ordinary face, he slowly floated a complex look, turned around, and suddenly disappeared into the night like she suddenly appeared.


    But a voice sounded in the ethereal night sky: "husband, although this person is not a thing, he still has a conscience. In the future, maybe he can become an assistant to our happy life? Giggle. "


    Qin Dachuan, who was crying bitterly, suddenly raised his head with a tremor when he heard the sound, and completely lost his reason and roared, "who, who is talking! Who -- laughing! "


    The laughter is very light, some hoarse and harsh, just like a child dragging a shovel on the road. People will only feel sour after listening to it.


    Fang Yuan disdains to listen to this laughter.


    If God had to let him listen to a voice at this time, he just wanted to hear the sound of a donkey.


    Since the donkey won''t come, the ugly laughter is annoying. Of course, Fangyuan won''t give the ghost a good face. Then he gave a strange smile: "Gaga, why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

 Chapter 386

    Mei chuanku thinks that if someone in this world pretends to be a stone and stays on the roadside all day, and countless pedestrians pass by but no one finds it, then this person must be him.


    In fact, Mei chuanku has indeed been praised by the teacher many times in public, so she can be qualified to appear in this westbound trip to assist senior sister Tian Zhongmei and junior brother Toyota Guangding to assassinate Fangyuan.


    What does Fangyuan do, what are his strengths and weaknesses, and even some small habits when he walks, etc. Meichuan Kuo three have been observing secretly in recent days, and therefore formulated a series of assassination plans.


    Indeed, they regard the assassination of Fang Yuan as a small program of this journey to the west, but they will never take it lightly because the task is simple.


    No matter what you do, you must first consider living, even stabbing a fly!


    This is what the leader of the school said.


    You have to be careful when assassinating a fly, so the killing is many times more powerful than a fly. After being cautious and cautious, the three of Meichuan finally waited for the opportunity tonight.


    Mei chuanku felt that Fang Yuan was definitely urged by death: otherwise, why didn''t he walk with his companion (Qin Dachuan), but deliberately walked down the road and walked along the river bank?


    Perhaps he was keenly aware of the difference in the night tonight, but he was conceited that his fighting skills were not ordinary, so he deliberately stayed to see the dangers hidden in the night?


    Hum, Chinese people are always so arrogant.


    After Fangyuan suddenly walked down the riverbank, Meichuan Ku, who had turned into a stone, sneered and gave a cricket cry.


    The sound of crickets soon came back from the river on the left of a big stone, the riverbank in front of the willow tree.


    Ready.


    Just wait for the target coming slowly to be in place, and the killing will start suddenly!


    Meichuanku is the first attack wave of the assassination: when the radius enters his fighting range, he will burst immediately and cut out with a short knife at the fastest speed.


    After this knife is cut out, he will retreat immediately whether he can kill the target or not.


    The next attack will be launched by Toyota Guangding integrated with willows.


    Similarly, the action of Toyota Guangding to assassinate the target is just a move, and it will retreat quickly.


    When the target Jielian is suddenly assassinated, whether he is injured or not, he is bound to be suddenly attacked by Jielian, which makes him in a hurry -- the opportunity for Tanaka Meihe is coming.


    Like the most vigorous swordfish in the world, she will suddenly shoot out of the river, slash Mount Fuji and give the final fatal blow to the target!


    To assassinate a person, he not only hid in the dark and observed him in detail for several days, but also divided into the sharpest three-stage fighting plan - meichuanku felt that Fangyuan really had no reason to live until dawn.


    coming.


    The footsteps of the target have come, Cha, Cha, not slow.


    From the leisurely footsteps of the target, Mei chuanku can hear that he is very careful. He must be aware of the four volt crisis on the bank. His nerves have tightened all over his body and made full preparations for any sudden accident.


    Suddenly, Mei chuanku felt a little uneasy. He vaguely realized that this task seemed not as simple as everyone thought, and he obviously felt that his breathing was a little disordered.


    This is a situation he has never encountered since he became a ninja.


    DANGER.


    It''s a sense of danger.


    As for how this extremely dangerous feeling can occur, Meichuan Ku doesn''t understand.


    I just think it''s very dark tonight.


    In the sky, there is a full moon, and the moonlight is sprinkled on the ground like mercury. How can you feel black?


    Can it be said that this is because the target suddenly stopped when he came 11 meters away from Meichuan Ku and refused to enter the surrounded hunting circle?


    Meichuanku doesn''t know. What he can do at present is to wait and continue to wait.


    The night wind blows through the grass, and the willow branches of weeping willows sway with the wind. The ripples on the river are rippling slightly.


    Everything is normal, like the world at the beginning.


    But it''s not normal -- standing 11 meters around, standing there with his hands on his back, looking up at the full moon, motionless, as if he came to the river to enjoy the moon.


    He''s waiting.


    Wait for the crisis lurking around him to take the initiative.


    Mei chuanku slowly understood.


    The most important thing for ninjas to kill is the unexpected strangeness and emergence.


    Therefore, when the target is stationary, they will never move rashly.


    This is more than patience.


    When a bloody war is about to begin, whoever moves first loses the first chance.


    Patience with ninjas?


    Drink -- Mei chuanku smiled in his heart, and the uneasy feeling disappeared immediately: the goal is really stupid.


    Fools also know that the biggest characteristic of Ninja is patience. Even if he lies in the cesspit, he can lie motionless for dozens of hours.


    What''s more, he just turned into a big stone and stayed by the river with light wind and soft water?


    Fang Yuan didn''t let Mr. Meichuan wait for them too long, that is, two minutes, so they turned and walked towards the future.


    Eh, he''s leaving?


    Meichuan was stunned: eh, in order to assassinate you, we''ve been lying here for a long time. You''re about to enter the encirclement, but you want to go. Isn''t that a waste of our efforts?


    No, you can''t let him go!


    When Mei chuanku thought of this, a few light laughter came from the weeping willow above. If there was nothing, it was gloomy and terrible, just like floating out of the grave.


    Toyota light tripod is hidden in a tree.


    Like Mei chuanku, after seeing Fang Yuan turn around and leave, he immediately made the most correct (or stupid) response: he believed that this was what Fang Yuan wanted.


    Toyota Guangding didn''t guess wrong. He was aware of the danger, but he couldn''t determine where the danger was hiding. Fang Yuan was impatient to play hide and seek with them. That''s why he made the illusion that he didn''t play hide and seek with you. Toyota Guangding couldn''t help luring.


    No!


    After hearing the little younger martial brother''s laughter, Mei chuanku''s heart suddenly sank.


    But before he could make any response, he saw Fang Yuan suddenly turn around and rush here with a strange smile: "Ho Ho, why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Fang Yuan pounced quickly.


    After finally stepping into the ambush circle, they didn''t pass by the big stone (meichuanku) like the assassination plan set by meichuanku. Instead, they jumped up directly after jumping four or five meters and jumped at the low willow tree.


    I can''t wait any longer.


    He must not disrupt the plan!


    When Mei chuanku thought like this in his heart, he got up and jumped at the half empty square with unparalleled speed, just like a stone thrown by a catapult.


    Before his people arrived, the short knife in his hand (rib difference, the shortest of the full set of Oriental samurai swords, mainly used for close-up assassination and caesarean section, and the sharpest) had stabbed in front of the square crotch.


    "Good knife!"


    In the middle of the air, after Meichuan''s cool storm, people no longer have time to attack the Toyota Guangding, which actively exposed their hiding place. They can only half twist their body with a low cry, lift their right foot between the wrong feet, and accurately kick their toes on the blade.


    With a slight dull bang, Meichuan''s knife was kicked away.


    He turned his wrist, swept the rib difference to the left like a hook, and the blade was aimed at the great artery in the inner side of his left leg.


    Mei chuanku''s reaction speed is quite fast. It''s no wonder that the leader said that he is the leader among the backward talents and the object that Toyota Guangding needs to learn. He can always make the most correct judgment and cooperate with the most correct action under the most complex circumstances.


    Fang Yuan didn''t seem to expect Meichuan Ku''s reaction to be so fast. She instinctively gave a light eh (surprise), quickly turned back and tried to use a back somersault to resolve Meichuan Ku''s killing move.


    However, Fang Yuan seems to have forgotten that the target of his first attack is not Meichuan Ku, but Toyota Guangding hiding in a tree.


    Mei chuanku''s sudden outburst, with his sharp and strange two knives, forced him to be in a hurry. He had to withdraw in a hurry, but created a chance to kill Toyota Guangding.


    Generally speaking, people''s reaction actions made in a hurry will always be a little deformed.


    Just like the current circle, in order to avoid Meichuan''s cool turn, the action is not only deformed, but also a little stiff -- how can Toyota Guangding miss this opportunity?


    "Quack, quack!"


    When a long and gloomy smile sounded, the empty moonlight was cut by the long knife (he used a knife longer than his rib). As for why the killer didn''t use a more powerful gun, it''s related to Ninja''s love for cold weapons) drew a knife phantom and slashed it obliquely towards the round shoulder.


    As long as this knife is solid, half of the shoulder can be cut off by Toyota Guangding.


    If anyone says he can survive without half a shoulder, he is lying to the ghost.


    While Toyota Guangding cuts the fatal knife from a commanding position, Meichuan Kuo has also wielded his third knife: it seems very shabby, sweeping quickly from the empty area half a meter away from the ground!


    This position is exactly the only place where Fang Yuan can stay when he has to avoid the Toyota Guangding.


    His feet just fell, and Meichuan''s cool knife just caught up: with such a sharp knife and such fierce strength, there''s no reason why he can''t cut his feet around.


    What''s the difference between a man whose feet have been cut off and a man who has lost half his shoulder?


    It seems not.


    There is only one thing in common, that is -- death!


    Fangyuan, dead.


    Both meichuanku and Toyota Guangding thought of this in their hearts and praised the cooperation between the two brothers. It was perfect and could definitely be called a textbook of murder.


    No one wants to die, especially being cut into several pieces by two knives.


    Of course, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to. What''s more, his hasty and deformation just now is just to lure Meichuan Ku''s appearance.


    Now, two Ninja killers have appeared. He really doesn''t need to play any more.


    So, when Meichuan Ku thought he was dead - his left fist hit Toyota Guangding on the cheek, but his left foot kicked Meichuan Ku''s face.


    No one can see how Fang Yuan suddenly turned the danger into a counterattack at the last moment. He would give two enemies a crippling blow while avoiding two knives.


    "Ah!"


    Meichuan kuduo really couldn''t figure out how Fangyuan could avoid their knives and counter attack them. They could only shout a painful and unwilling scream in unison.


    "A pair of shabby, I don''t know I was teasing you just now?"


    Looking at the two ninjas, with their backs to the surrounding area of the river, they smiled proudly and shook their necks in their spare time. When they were about to walk over, their whole body suddenly trembled!


    A silvery white knife light suddenly jumped out from the river behind him, just like a water dragon. Before he made any response, it quickly cut under his right rib: poof!


    This is the sound of the blade entering the meat.

 Chapter 387

    During the Three Kingdoms period, when Cao Cao was defeated in Huarong Road after the fire in Chibi of Western Shu and Eastern Wu burned down, he laughed proudly. Zhou Yu''s children and Zhuge village husband were incompetent and said that if they ambushed the next sentry here, he would definitely rest.


    As a result, the proud laughter of Prime Minister Cao Cheng did not fall, and Guan Yunchang appeared.


    Fang Yuan was the hero Cao Cao at that time. He was too proud.


    Complacency will make people forget themselves, so as to relax their vigilance and be taken advantage of by more deadly dangers.


    But it''s a pity that Guan Yunchang, who has a good life and values love and righteousness, let him go.


    But will Tanaka Meihe let Fang Yuan go?


    The answer is quite certain: No.


    Ninjas never show mercy when they kill people, especially Fang Yuan is the main murderer of junior sister (Long Island snowflake) and Yamaguchi wild cliff.


    When Fangyuan counterattacks successfully and forgets himself, Tanaka Meihe hidden under the river suddenly burst up!


    With only one knife, he cut his vital harm, under the left rib.


    It is estimated that even Qin Dachuan, who is already several kilometers away, can hear the "poof" sound when the long knife enters the meat.


    The injuries of Meichuan Ku and Toyota Guangding created an opportunity for Tanaka Meihe to give Fangyuan a fatal blow.


    She grasped it and succeeded.


    After the knife was cut under the left rib, he instinctively stretched out his hand to hold the blade and turned around!


    Under the cold moonlight, Tian Zhongmei and can clearly see that the originally handsome little white face in Fangyuan has been twisted like a devil, with unspeakable pain and incredible.


    Instead of grabbing the knife, Tian Zhongmei and rushed horizontally to the left.


    She gave up the knife and chose to stay away from the surrounding area quickly, not because she was frightened by his current appearance, but because she knew that the most terrible thing was the anti attack force before death.


    Now that the victory is in hand, the severely injured Fangyuan iron will die. Only a fool will fight him head-on when he still has the ability to make the most terrible counterattack.


    At this time, it is the most correct choice to give up the knife and take shelter, wait a moment, wait for his life to disappear quickly, and then come back and cut his throat.


    As the second master of the school, Tian Zhongmei and have no reason not to understand this simple truth.


    So she saved at least seven meters to the left in time, and then suddenly stopped. Without taking care of the injured Meichuan ku2, she looked at the surrounding area. She looked sarcastic on her pretty face.


    After the failure of the tahiko operation and the destruction of the operation team, including the younger martial sister, the leader of the school began to arrange a revenge plan to assassinate the culprit.


    To this end, the genre spent a lot of effort, spent enough time to collect data around, and finally determined that it was a very good guy.


    Yes, Tanaka Meihe also admits that Fangyuan is a fraud.


    Because if she were replaced by Fang Yuan, she would never be able to "turn defeat into victory" in the face of Meichuan Ku''s tacit understanding and joint attack just now.


    But what''s the point?


    Now he was stabbed in the ribs by her, waiting for death?


    Tian Zhongmei and vowed that with the feel of the knife, Fang Yuan had at least four ribs cut by her and hurt her internal organs.


    "You -- you, you..."


    Fang Yuan pressed his left hand to his left rib, raised his right hand and pointed to Tanaka Meihe. His voice was hoarse and cut off intermittently, as if accusing her of her disgraceful sneak attack.


    This guy is dying. He''s joking: ninjas, don''t they all rely on sneak attacks to complete their tasks?


    "Go to hell, younger martial sister. They have been waiting for you there for a long time. You won''t feel lonely. After going there, say hello to my younger martial sister and say that we all miss her very much. "


    Tian Zhongmei and took a deep breath. When he fell down straight into the grass, he walked slowly.


    The third step that the Ninja is best at is to take out the ribs from the Chinese and American fields.


    This knife can easily cut off the big artery around the neck.


    Fang Yuan fell heavily in the grass and shrugged several times reluctantly. His hands still pressed the long knife. He was very unwilling and wanted to pull it out and fight with these despicable and terrible ninjas.


    But God didn''t want to give him this opportunity -- the respected old man, he had just given him a chance to turn defeat into victory under the sudden attack of Meichuan Ku, but he didn''t cherish it.


    God, I''ve always been a stingy guy. At most, I''ll only give Fang Yuan a chance.


    His chance has been lost, so he can only wait for his throat to be cut.


    Holding the rib difference in both hands, Tian Zhongmei and walked slightly sideways towards the square, walking very slowly, and her eyes stared at his hands. Once she saw something wrong, she would immediately retreat and escape.


    Meichuan Ku, whose nose was kicked askew and his back teeth were hit several times, got up in pain, picked up the knife on the ground and looked at Fang Yuan''s eyes. They were extremely violent and cruel.


    After the elder martial sister cuts off the throat, they will jump on him and break him into pieces!


    Who made him dare to cripple the great ninja?


    "Uh --"


    When Tian Zhongmei and walked slowly to the fifth step, he was lying there, his body jerked up, then made an unwilling sound of air-conditioning, and then remained silent.


    "He''s dead."


    Toyota Guangding stood up, holding the long knife in both hands, the blade tilted on his shoulder and looked at Tian Zhongmei and.


    "If you cut your throat, you can be really dead."


    Tian Zhongmei and said with an expressionless face. With only one step, he stepped out of two meters, then bent his knees and knelt down beside Fang Yuan. The rib difference in his hand dragged down hard!


    Fang Yuan may really be dead, or he may be in a deep coma, so there was no reaction when Tian Zhongmei and slashed him to the throat with a knife.


    When the cold and sharp blade has been dragged to the square chin, and it takes another tenth of an instant to let him hang up completely, Tian Zhongmei and his tight nerves finally relax leisurely.


    Compared with Mei chuanku, Tian Meihe is more stable, more sophisticated and more suspicious.


    When Fang Yuan just fell to the ground, she was afraid that this guy was pretending, just like he had deceived Toyota Guangding, so she was careful and careful to prevent his dying counterattack after injury.


    Now, it''s not necessary.


    Because she was sure that no one in the world could save Fang Yuan in one tenth of this moment.


    Even Hideki Toyoda, the leader of the school and known as the first expert of Toyo, can''t do it himself.


    If there is a force that can stop Tanaka and this knife, it can only be a ghost.


    Is the nine Youwang from the depths of Lop Nur''s dark world a ghost?


    No one knows.


    But she can stop Tanaka Meihe''s knife.


    When!


    After the sparks splashed, the crisp sound of small stones hitting the blade spread to Tanaka Meihe''s ears.


    At the same time, her hands holding the knife trembled as if she had accidentally received an electric shock -- the ribs that were about to cut into the surrounding skin slipped around his neck and fell on his chest.


    Ah!?


    When Tian Zhongmei and Da Hai were instinctively stunned, another small stone came, and the target was still the rib difference short knife in her hand.


    In the moment of great horror, Tian Zhongmei and have raised their heads and caught the flying pebble -- seeing it doesn''t mean she can escape.


    Although she had instinctively made evasive movements, the small stone still hit the rib accurately.


    The strength of this time is even greater (the strength of the little stone just now is insufficient, because King Jiuyou is afraid that the strength will change the direction of the blade and accidentally cut Mr. Fang''s neck. But now the blade has been far away from the key of the surrounding area, so she has no scruples. As big as Tanaka Mei and her hands are numb, she can no longer hold the knife.


    The knife flew and landed half a meter around the foot.


    Tian Meimei and is worthy of being the master of the school, second only to Toyoda Xiumin. After rib difference got rid of her hand, she knelt on one knee and immediately rolled close to her body.


    When she knelt on her right knee again and quickly raised her head, rib difference had been firmly held in her hand.


    Because she looked up too fast, her wet hair, like countless thin whips, suddenly slipped through the air and beat her back neck.


    It hurts.


    Tian Zhongmei and couldn''t feel it.


    All her attention now has been focused on a woman who appears like a ghost.


    Yes, it''s a woman. She''s wearing a gray sportswear. She has a good figure, but she looks very ordinary -- the moonlight in the early morning is really great. It shines the riverside as bright as day.


    Who is she?


    With only a small stone, I flew my ribs!


    Tian Zhongmei and stared at the woman in white, clenching their teeth, but they couldn''t stop extreme fear. Oh, no, it was thriller, rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Who are you?"


    Also want to know who the woman in white is, and Toyota Guangding.


    Compared with Tanaka Meihe, who personally experienced the power of women, he was only shocked at most, but he was far from scared to the point that he didn''t even dare to drink. When he shouted these three words, he jumped at the woman in white like a cheetah.


    Before the man arrived, the long knife in his hand had been cut on the forehead of the woman in white.


    Cut in the wind!


    When people are frightened or abnormal, they can always stimulate their potential.


    Just like the Toyota Guangding at this time, after being forced to practice by his sister for more than ten years, he didn''t cut in the wind. At this time, he ran through unexpectedly. Both speed and strength are quite in place.


    No one can survive when he is cut to his forehead by a knife in the wind - if the man who is forcibly split in half can survive, the world must be subverted.


    "Good knife technique!"


    Toyota Guangding''s super level of play made Tian Zhongmei and couldn''t help praising it. At the same time, she also wondered: can she beat my rib with a stone, but she can''t avoid Guangding''s knife?


    Soon she saw the answer.


    Toyota Guangding''s super horizontal cutting knife, which was mercilessly cut on the forehead of the woman in white, not only did she not be split in half, but her right hand suddenly lifted up and stabbed him in the heart.


    How could this happen?


    Tanaka Meihe''s pupils suddenly shrink and become the tip of a needle.


    "Ah!"


    When the terrible scream came out of Toyota Guangding''s mouth, Tian Zhongmei and found that his heart was forcibly pulled out of his chest by the woman in white.


    Buzz!


    Tian Zhongmei and his mind went blank for a moment, but there was a voice roaring: she is not a human, she is a ghost, and she likes to eat people''s hearts!


    "You, you -- are ghosts, ghosts, ghosts..."


    Toyota Guangding raised his finger to jiuyouwang and wanted to discuss with her some topics such as where you come from and where you want to go.


    But people without a heart can''t seem to say much, so they can only shout a few words in a sad voice and fall heavily in the grass.

 Chapter 388

    The moonlight is cold, like mercury pouring down to the ground, illuminating everything in the world clearly.


    It also includes the heart that seems to be still beating slightly in the palm of the nine Youwang''s right hand.


    By the river in the moonlight, a woman in white holds a bleeding heart in her hand. This scene can absolutely suffocate anyone, including Tian Meihe.


    The cruel and incredible scene has completely subverted her understanding of the world, making her forget to turn back, jump into the river and escape, and then find a safe place, shivering, vomiting and crying.


    After Toyota Guangding fell heavily to the ground, he had rushed to Meichuan Ku behind the woman in white. After a moment of stupidity, he was extremely thrilled from his soul, so he threw away his rib difference and turned around and ran away.


    He just wants to escape to the safest place with the fastest speed.


    Where is the safest place?


    Some say it''s the world of death.


    Only when a person is dead will he be the safest. All the harm will never pose any threat to him.


    So Meichuan Ku fled to the world of death -- he turned around, threw a knife and ran out of a full 30 meters at the fastest speed in his life, before he felt that his body seemed to be wrong.


    The pace slowed down a little. Meichuan Ku looked down - at his heart. I don''t know when there was a fist sized blood hole. The blood was still coming out, but the heart was gone.


    What will it feel like for a person who is still alive and has normal consciousness to suddenly find that his heart has been stolen?


    No one knows.


    Because the heart has been taken alive.


    Dead people can''t tell what it''s like to have a heart.


    Moreover, meichuanku doesn''t want to tell anyone how painful his heart is now.


    It really hurts.


    He could no longer breathe because of the pain. When he fell to the ground, he reluctantly turned and looked 30 meters away.


    The woman in white still stood in front of the body of Toyota Guangding, as if motionless, but there was a heart in her left hand.


    That''s Meichuan''s cool heart.


    It hurts because the woman holds it tightly and makes it miss the feeling in the warm embrace of its master.


    He clenched his two bloody hearts, and the nine Youwang threw them into the grass, like being blown by the night wind, and came to the square in front of him.


    She didn''t pay attention to Tian Zhongmei and, but she knelt on one knee like others, lowered her head to check the injury around, and sighed faintly: "Alas, husband, why are you so careless that you were hurt by several inferior little things? I''m so distressed."


    Tanaka Meihe, who has always been very proud, was described by the king of Jiuyou as a low-end little thing. She didn''t refute.


    Because she believed that King Jiuyou didn''t lie.


    Even, in the eyes of the king of Jiuyou, the three of them can''t even be regarded as a ninth rate little thing, can they?


    Seeing Meichuan''s cool heart with her own eyes and being taken away from her back by the ninth Youwang, Tian zhongmeihe gave up running away: she firmly believed that no matter how she ran away, she could not escape the murderer of this ghost woman.


    Tonight is her death.


    When a person is sure that he is going to die and there is no room for maneuver, he will have a lot of courage.


    Tian Zhongmei he was like this, so she no longer trembled, but clenched the rib difference in her hand harder, stared at the king of Jiuyou, and asked in a quack, "who are you?"


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me call him husband?"


    The nine Youwang, who was about to reach out and take away the knife cut on Fang Yuan, heard that his action was suspended, but he still didn''t look up.


    "Originally, Fangyuan is your husband."


    Tian Meihe took a deep breath and slowly put the knife on his neck: "if you don''t do it, I''ll die myself. But I want to know before I die whether you are a man or a ghost. Why, invulnerable. "


    "I really want to be a man."


    The ninth Youwang said faintly, "you can die."


    "So, you are a ghost."


    When Tian Meihe raised his ribs, he suddenly smiled: "don''t you know that there has never been a ninja who committed suicide?"


    When Tian Zhongmei and the last word were still spinning at the tip of his tongue, the rib difference had stabbed the king of Jiuyou in the waist!


    Even if he witnessed the extremely fierce wind cutting of Toyota Guangding and cut it on the forehead of Jiuyou king, it didn''t play any role, but Tanaka Meihe still wanted to try again before he died.


    She really doesn''t believe in ghosts, let alone invulnerable living people.


    "You''ll die miserably."


    King Jiuyou let Tian Zhongmei and a knife pierce her clothes, but the tip of the knife was forced to stay outside her skin. After frowning, he was about to raise his head and stretch out his hand -- lying there, it seemed that he hadn''t moved for half a century, but suddenly moved.


    The samurai sword cut under his left rib had been held in his hand. Like a poisonous snake, it took the waning moon and stabbed the king Jiuyou''s left eye. At the same time, he shouted: "stab her eye!"


    After being severely cut by Tian Zhongmei he, Fang Yuan should not have died but had to be seriously injured. Now he suddenly "resurrected".


    Judging from the sufficient breath in his violent cry and the strength of the stab, he was not hurt at all.


    He pretended to be seriously injured and fell to the ground in order to seize the opportunity and give the king of Jiuyou a fatal blow!


    Tonight, Fang Yuan is not so much waiting for the arrival of the crisis as taking care of his Kunlun. Rather, his real purpose is to kill himself first and then wait for the opportunity to assassinate the king of Jiuyou.


    When he made this plan, he was not sure whether Kunlun would appear (now, he did not know that Kunlun had gone out to Kunlun), but he was sure that King Jiuyou appeared to save him after he was "seriously injured".


    Because he now knows that the most terrible ghost woman won''t kill him. She just wants to replace Xia Xiaoyun to capture his heart and cultivate her puppet (this has been confirmed from the dialogue between Jiuyou king and Tanaka Meihe).


    At the beginning, she wounded Fang Yuan and planted corpse poison on him in order to force him to take the initiative to stay away from Xia Xiaoyun and would never kill him.


    But unfortunately, at that time, Fang Yuan didn''t know, and Kunlun didn''t know.


    Therefore, Kunlun will suffer more serious damage than Fangyuan and go out of the pass alone to die.


    After Fangyuan understands all this, how to solve the pain after Kunlun poisoning has become Fangyuan''s biggest wish.


    He has been waiting for a chance.


    Wait for a chance to be ''killed''.


    Just as he waited for the flowers to wither, Tanaka and the three talents came late.


    Although he came late, he came after all.


    When Tian Zhongmei and the three secretly monitored and tracked Fang Yuan to the fortune club tonight, they thought he didn''t notice -- alas, they underestimated Fang Yuan too much.


    If Mr. Fang''s vigilance and awareness were really so bad, he would certainly not live today.


    He lives to this day, and uses the assassination of Tanaka Meihe and others to successfully lead to the nine Youwang.


    The plan succeeded, quite perfect.


    As for Fang Yuan''s reminding Tian Zhongmei and to stab the king of Jiuyou in the eye, it is clear that she is regarded as an ally: when suffering from the invasion of foreign unidentified creatures, shouldn''t the earth people dispel their grievances and unite with the outside world?


    Tanaka Meihe is not stupid. Of course, she can understand this simple truth. Just as her reaction speed is not slow, her rib difference moves up quickly and stabs the king Jiuyou''s right eye.


    At the same time, my heart is also very regretful: how can I be stupid? I didn''t expect that my eyes are the most vulnerable door of any creature?


    She can be invulnerable all over her body, but her eyes can''t be so abnormal, can they?


    What''s more, even if you can''t blind her eyes, just force her to close her eyes!


    Can a man with his eyes closed catch up with a man with his eyes open and escape?


    Sure enough, as Fang Yuan reminded, when two sharp short knives stabbed the eyes of the nine Youwang from two angles, she was forced to close her eyes, tilt her head back and turn back dexterously.


    "Keep attacking her eyes and don''t give her a chance to breathe, or we''ll die!"


    When Fang Yuan got up on his knees, he shouted loudly. Before he could stand up straight, he rushed forward, and the tip of the knife poked into the eyes of the nine Youwang again.


    "You''re dead, not me, ha ha!"


    However, Tian Zhongmei and suddenly smiled. When he was desperate to attack the king of the nine yous, he turned back lightly and plunged into the water like a fish jumping out of the water.


    Only a fool would expect to use a knife to deal with an invulnerable monster.


    Tian zhongmeihe was not a fool, so he took advantage of the opportunity to entangle the nine Youwang and ran away in time.


    Chinese people are so stupid that they thought I would join hands with him to deal with the monster.


    As soon as the body stabbed into the water, Tanaka Meihe, who thought so in his heart, turned into a swimming fish and ran away at the fastest speed under the water along the direction of the water flow.


    Alas, Oriental people are never trustworthy.


    Seeing that Tanaka Meihe took the opportunity to escape, Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t blame her: will you blame the dog for its lack of hygiene after seeing it eat shit?


    He could only clench his teeth and use all his skills. The knife was as tight as a knife. The knife did not leave the eyes of King Jiuyou and fought hard against the enemy.


    "Husband, your allies have fled. What are you fighting for? You are not my opponent, never. Come on, take a break. "


    The voice of King Jiuyou was very dull and had no emotion. Especially when she said that Fang Yuan should be good, Mr. Fang was more angry, but he couldn''t listen to her and lay obediently in the grass.


    He could not be disobedient, because after he stabbed the knife for the thirty second time, he felt a numbness in his ribs.


    The strength of the whole body was like cold water being poured into the ice cave with a low temperature of two Baidu below zero. It was frozen in an instant and couldn''t move any more. I could only watch the stiff face of the nine Youwang appear in my sight.


    Fang Yuan hates this face and wants to close his eyes.


    Not really. Even if you die, you can.


    The king of Jiuyou fulfilled him -- when he thought of it, he ushered in the overwhelming darkness.


    Darkness, even in the early morning when there is moonlight, certainly exists.


    All ninjas, because of their professional relationship, like darkness.


    Darkness can not only help them hide and kill, but also facilitate their escape.


    Tian Zhongmei and the underwater dived for hundreds of meters before slowly rising to the water. He looked at the empty left bank (the right bank is the road and the place where the fight just happened), and then quickly climbed onto the bank.


    Ninja is not a civet cat, but it can do what a civet cat can do - Tian Zhongmei and landed on all fours, just like a civet cat, moving forward quickly under the cover of grass and tree shadow.


    As long as she climbed over the tree in front, she could stand up and run wildly with her two feet.


    She vowed that she would escape China at the fastest speed and would never set foot in it again for a lifetime!


    This mysterious country is terrible.


    After Tian Zhongmei and smoothly climbed to the tree, he skillfully stood up, looked back and saw a face.


    Some fuzzy faces, on the trunk.

 Chapter 389

    How can a face grow on the trunk?


    Looking at the increasingly clear face, Tian Zhongmei and smelled the fresh blood, and gradually understood that the trunk she leaned against when she stood up was not a trunk at all, but a person.


    The fierce ghost who brutally killed her two companions.


    But shouldn''t she be entangled by the surrounding area?


    Even if I''m not entangled, how can I know I''ll come here and wait for me behind the tree in advance?


    How could she pretend to be more like a tree trunk than our professional and dedicated ninja?


    Tian Zhongmei and looking at the ordinary face of the nine Youwang, really want to ask these questions -- at least, stick to the heart in the center of the nine Youwang''s palm and die again.


    Before the removed heart became cold, Tian Zhongmei and fell to the ground reluctantly and lay on the feet of the nine Youwang. Before all her consciousness disappeared completely, she seemed to hear her sneer and say, "hum, I thought I stole some fur from China and created Ninja to pretend to be the most professional killer in the world. It''s really stupid."


    Stupid people really don''t have to live in this world and waste resources.


    Trapped in the dark, the still active cortical cells transmitted this message to him.


    I''m not a stupid shabby. I was left here like a dead dog just because there was a big gap between me and that ghost woman.


    If she has the ability, she will let me go again and see how I deal with her - Mr. Fang, who is gnashing his teeth, shouted these words in the depths of his soul, and the light reappeared in his sight.


    The moon is still the full moon.


    The night wind is still so cold, which makes people feel cold.


    The ghost woman nine Youwang sat beside him, turned her back to him, held her bent knees in her hands, raised her chin and looked at the full moon in the sky. She was very absorbed and obsessed.


    When he woke up again, Fang Yuan forgot what he vowed to clean up others in the dark: it was absolutely stupid to do that even though he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Staring at the motionless figure of the nine Youwang, Fang Yuan suddenly had a strange and inexplicable feeling: her figure was so lonely. It looked like sitting alone in the moonlight for tens of thousands of years, which made him have a terrible impulse to hold her in his arms and have a good love.


    "Do you really want to hold me?"


    Just as the idea of Fang Yuan had just risen, the nine Youwang, who still looked at the moon with his back to her, suddenly spoke.


    "How do you know?"


    Unprepared Fangyuan blurted out this sentence before he realized that he had strength.


    Not only can he speak, but also he can quickly sit up and copy a handful of ribs on the ground.


    (when I write here, I feel it necessary to say a few words. What is rib difference.


    Rib difference is usually used by Oriental warriors to break armor. It''s a suicide knife carried by a samurai.


    Samurai Dao, a single edged straight Dao introduced from East Asia to the East since the Han Dynasty, evolved around the 10th century. It is divided into Taidao, dagger, threat difference, short Dao, etc. according to its shape and size.)


    "Oh, don''t bother. You can''t kill me again."


    Just as Fang Yuan raised his rib difference and wanted to chop it down, the king of Jiuyou, who still didn''t look back, sighed gently and kindly advised him to disarm. He always held up a broken knife. Isn''t he tired?


    Very depressed, Fang Yuan threw out the rib difference far away.


    With a sound of water, the valuable rib sank into the bottom of the river.


    "How long have I been stunned by you?"


    When Fang Yuan put down his hand, he quickly groped on his body: very good, all parts of the body are normal.


    "It''s not too long. After I killed that woman, I came back to take care of you."


    The nine Youwang answered lightly.


    "How do you know what I was thinking when I stared at you just now?"


    Fangyuan won''t care about Tanaka Meihe''s life and death. Who let her abandon herself and escape alone?


    "Feel it."


    The answer of King Jiuyou is so concise.


    You are not my person. How can you feel the real idea in my heart - Fang Yuanxin''s heart tightened slightly and quickly turned off the topic: "don''t call me husband in the future."


    "This is your destiny. You can''t escape."


    The king of Jiuyou finally turned around and looked at him: "unless you can kill me one day. But this possibility is very small, or simply impossible -- I can never be killed. "


    "How long can you live?"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "life is equal to heaven, or is it as good as the East China Sea?"


    "Ten thousand years is too long, only a lifetime is enough, but the premise is that you have to accompany me."


    The king Jiuyou twisted his body slightly, just like sitting on a plate. He was very light and looked at his eyes, very gentle.


    "Don''t disgust me."


    Fang Yuan wouldn''t look at her. He just stared at the river and said almost word by word, "one day, I''ll kill you."


    "I also hope you can kill me, because after seeing this wonderful world, you can''t live a normal life like you humans. It''s definitely a kind of pain."


    The tone of King Jiuyou''s speech was plain and frightening: "so, I''m waiting for you. But it won''t wait long. "


    "Why?"


    "Because you will soon be my husband. In the world, will there be a husband who kills his wife? "


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the self-confident nine Youwang, Fang Yuan smiled sadly, stood up, patted his ass and walked to the riverbank.


    He tried to kill her, but he couldn''t.


    She could kill him, but not him.


    So, what is he doing with such an evil creature?


    I''d better go home early to wash and sleep, and think about how to kill her in my dream.


    King Jiuyou didn''t stop him, but turned his head and looked at the river quietly, just like a statue.


    Half a minute later, Mr. Fang sat next to her, learning from her, holding his bent knees in his hands.


    "Aren''t you leaving?"


    King Jiuyou didn''t look at him.


    "If you go, you can come back."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and asked politely, "can I smoke?"


    "I especially hate men smoking in front of me."


    The king of Jiuyou said, "except you. Don''t say it''s smoking. I can accept it even if I have fun with other women. No way, who made you my husband? "


    Fang Yuan didn''t refute anything.


    A smart man will not tell her that you can''t combine with human beings with an evil unknown creature.


    The pungent tobacco gas slowly turns around in the lungs. When it comes out again, Fang Yuan feels much more comfortable.


    When people are comfortable, they will feel better and speak in a better tone: "I think you should know what I want to do most tonight."


    "Kill me."


    "You know I don''t have such a naive idea now."


    "Hehe, that''s the antidote."


    King Jiuyou smiled. Although his voice was not very pleasant, laughter was more comfortable than crying.


    "Yes, I just want to get the antidote."


    Fang Yuan nodded and continued: "although someone told me that people with corpse poison must have that kind of relationship with you -- that kind of relationship is the antidote. However, I think you must have another way to dissolve the corpse poison of women of your same sex. "


    Mobei and goats have told Fang Yuan that if you want to unlock the corpse poison in God, you must have that kind of relationship with King Jiuyou.


    Fang Yuan believed it.


    But he wondered: he''s a man. He can talk to King Jiuyou, but what about Chen Wanyue and Kunlun?


    Can they say that the two women can only wait to die?


    He thought it impossible, so he said it.


    "You are really smart."


    The ninth Youwang looked at him sideways and said, "if I were a man and couldn''t bear your painful death after planting autopsy for you, then I would give you my blood. Husband... "


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "I''d better call my name first. I want to cry when you call my husband."


    "That''s good."


    The king Jiuyou smiled. His ordinary appearance also looked a little charming in the Moonlight: "Fangyuan, you should know that after being bitten by a poisonous snake, you need to extract and prepare the serum from it to detoxify? In the world, all living creatures that can survive with all kinds of venoms are able to detoxify themselves. "


    "Your blood can dissolve a woman''s corpse poison?"


    Fang Yuan stared into her eyes and said, "but if I want to detoxify, I have to do that disgusting thing with you. This seems a little unscientific. "


    "How many questions can science explain now?"


    The king of Jiuyou sneered and continued: "women are as negative as me, so my blood can be effective in dissolving their corpse poison. But men are different. If you want to absorb it, you can only mate with us -- well, I know you hate the word, so replace it with love. "


    After seeing the frowning action on the square, the nine king of heaven promptly replaced the saying: "when we are in love, women and men will have the essence to discharge... This is your normal scientific knowledge of mankind. You must not frown, or else I will not speak."


    Fang Yuan sighed, raised his hand and said, "Alas, you continue."


    "After a moment of joy, a man is like a pipe discharging water. After the water is cut off, it will be recycled naturally. You should know that? "


    The king asked.


    Fang Yuan said stiffly, "I don''t understand."


    The ninth Youwang smiled: "well, I''ll talk to you. You should know some little knowledge -- well, for example, you sometimes feel stomachache after you get joy with your right hand. That''s because when the pipe naturally sucks back after the water is cut off, it sucks in cold air, resulting in cold."


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the nine Youwang''s eyes and was surprised.


    "You don''t have to doubt what I said, because it''s absolutely right."


    Nine the king said lightly, "therefore, when we love you, you will suck back some of me when you breathe back, that is the essence of the female, which is more precious than blood, and through your kidneys, directly affect your blood vessels, to resolve the corpse poison in you."


    Fang Yuan looked at her and said heartily after a long time: "now, I really admire you. How do you know this?"


    "Understanding the normal habits of human beings is something I must learn in the twenty years before I came to this world."


    The king of Jiuyou smiled: "what''s more, I stay with the dead every day, observe them and taste him --"


    Fang Yuan raised his right hand and put it on the lips of the nine Youwang.


    His action was quite natural, but he didn''t want to hear the king Jiuyou say those words that made him sick.


    The king Jiuyou seemed to know what he thought, so he didn''t dodge.


    After his fingers stood on the lips of the nine Youwang, Fang Yuan realized that he had easily met her.


    What if a finger pierces her eyes -- Mr. Fang looks into her eyes.


    "Later, if you dare to have the idea of blinding me, I''ll make you blind first."


    The nine Youwang sneered: "anyway, blind people can be husbands."

 Chapter 390

    "Hey, hey, find a blind man to be your husband. Your real beautiful face and perfect figure are not appreciated. How boring it should be, right?"


    When Fang Yuan withdrew his hand with a smile after his mind was seen through by others, he was suddenly surprised: how can I joke with her, like a close relative?


    Ever since he went to the dark world in the depths of Lop Nur, Fang Yuan has been extremely disgusted with that place and all the creatures living there, and more normal people will have fear.


    In particular, after learning that there is a most evil thing, kill Sirius who guards her, go out of Lop Nur and set foot in the Central Plains, and the target points directly at himself, it is false to say that Fang Yuan is not afraid.


    The king Jiuyou likes to eat people''s hearts. Perhaps he spread false stories. After all, seeing is better than hearing. Although Fang Yuan believed it was true, he didn''t take it too seriously in his heart, just like ordinary people always think that the civil strife in Syria is too far away.


    But on the night of saving Chen Wanyue, the king of the nine yous used the facts to make a frightening discovery: the danger that cannot be explained scientifically, the most evil thing, is actually around him and will appear at any time!


    The corpse poison in the body, the tragic death of old Liu in Lihua mountain, and the fate of Kubi, the three outstanding ninjas tonight, are telling Fang Yuan that if you are "attracted" by such an evil thing, it is definitely better to live than to die.


    Even if you die, you have to resist.


    Otherwise, you will have to live with an unknown creature who grew up in rotten corpses and even lived by eating rotten corpses every day in the years to come.


    If you think about it, you''ll feel sick and sick, and you''ll die. But why doesn''t Fangyuan seem to have much aversion to her now?


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t sit side by side with her, raise my hand to cover people''s mouth, and blurt out what normal men and women would say when flirting.


    After keenly aware of his attitude towards the nine Youwang, Fang Yuan was not only surprised, but also afraid. He subconsciously moved half a meter to the side. If there were no important things, he would run as far as he could.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Seeing that the square moved to the side, the ninth Youwang picked up the tip of his eyebrow and asked.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan won''t deny it because he wants face.


    After all, fear of an evil unknown creature is also a normal human response, just like you don''t want to eat shit with dogs. It''s really normal.


    King Jiuyou looked at him and said softly after a long time: "are you afraid of me because you don''t know me?"


    Fang Yuan thought, "Ang, that''s about it."


    "Then, what can I do to prevent you from being afraid of me and accept me?"


    King Jiuyou asked again.


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked up at the ordinary face: "no matter what you do, I will be afraid of you and will not accept you, because we are not people in the same world at all. And now I know that the reason why you approach me and endure me is because you like our life and want to be like us. "


    "Yes, you''re right. I like your life and want to be like you."


    The nine Youwang''s eyes flashed over his face, looked at the dawn of the eastern sky, and said faintly, "if you are not the only man who can help me realize this wish, I think -- I have tasted the delicious taste of your heart."


    After thinking about it again, Fang Yuan whispered, "you won''t become crazy at a certain moment because of my stubbornness and impatience for a long time. Take out my heart and eat it?"


    "No, never. I can kill anyone on earth, but I will never kill you. "


    The king of Jiuyou shook his head and blurted out, "before you do not play your due role, I must protect you from harm. This is the ultimate mission of my existence. If you die, so will I. But I don''t want to die, so you will live until I die. "


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t hide his excitement. He floated on his face: "won''t you deceive me into being happy?"


    Anyone who, in the face of irresistible danger, knows that he is actually safe will be happy, like Fangyuan.


    "I''ll lie to you? I need to cheat -- "


    Jiuyou Wang sneered with disdain. As soon as he said this, he sat about half a meter away from her. Suddenly, a tiger pounced on her and threw her to the ground.


    Just like Wu Song beat the tiger, he rode on her, grabbed her neck with his left hand, clenched his fist with his right hand, and hit her hard in the face.


    Especially, since you told me yourself that you would not kill me, but also try your best to protect me, why should I be afraid of you? Why don''t I cut you hard while you are afraid of me?


    God has already said that after a full punch, Fang Yuan is enough to crack the ten centimeter thick bluestone slab.


    A man''s facial bone is definitely not as good as a bluestone slab, so he can''t stand the continuous hard blows around, and he will definitely beat it into a rotten watermelon!


    But king Jiuyou is not human.


    She is the most evil thing from a certain world. She is invulnerable to knives and guns. Even if her fists rain hard on her face, it will at most skew the bridge of her nose, but it can''t do any damage to her.


    What''s more puzzling is that when the Fangyuan tiger rushed up and beat like crazy, the king of Jiuyou not only didn''t fight back, but even didn''t resist, but just closed his eyes and let him go crazy.


    It''s easy to think of the young mother who let the baby without teeth chew on her.


    Bang!


    The last punch struck the left ear of King Jiuyou and hit a pebble the size of a matchbox.


    Under the pebbles, there may be a large stone cushion, so it was not hit into the soil by the punch of Fangyuan, but broke into several pieces.


    The round finger joints were also separated by pebbles, and blood flow came out.


    It can be seen that every punch he hits does have the power of "opening a monument and cracking a stone", but it can''t kill the king of Jiuyou.


    The extremely cruel reality made Fang Yuan''s raised fist fall down dejectedly, and looked down at the nine Youwang. The corners of my mouth can''t stop smoking. I look very complicated.


    "Have you had enough? If you don''t play enough, continue to play until you are satisfied. "


    The nine Youwang said faintly, raised his hand on his nose, rubbed it slightly, clicked and reset.


    He pursed at the corners of his mouth and asked in a Yin voice, "do you like being beaten by me? OK, I''ll be unhappy in the future. You''ll appear in front of me in time and let me play. "


    "I will only indulge you this time, the only time. Next time, if you dare to punch me again, I''ll redouble it and take it as the bottom line that you can''t die. "


    With a sneer, the king of Jiuyou pulled Fang Yuan out of himself with a seemingly random pull of his left hand.


    "In fact, it''s enough to hit you this time. Normal people don''t go crazy against stones. It hurts so much."


    Fang Yuan got up and sat down again. He put his right fist on his mouth and banged hard at the broken skin.


    When he gathered some messy hair, the king of Jiuyou sat up with a slight hum in his mouth, raised his shoulders, tilted his head back, and stretched his waist, the joints of his upper body made a sound of popping beans.


    After being severely beaten, she looked like a lazy man who had slept for a long time and moved his muscles and bones as a kind of enjoyment - her reaction undoubtedly hit Mr. Fang''s self-esteem more strongly.


    Some looked at the nine Youwang with envy, and Fang Yuan said, "I have three things."


    "Say, I''m listening."


    The king of Jiuyou bent his knees and stretched out his hand, and took off his left shoe.


    It''s not the embroidered shoes that Fang Yuan hates, but the canvas board shoes that girls wear at present.


    Without socks, after the shoes are removed, a perfect white show foot is exposed: the skin is crystal clear, smooth and smooth like coagulated fat, and the foot shape is beautiful and healthy.


    Especially the five toes, like baby silkworm, curl up and snuggle up, and the nails are even more exciting pink.


    In short, Fang Yuan dares to swear that if King Jiuyou intended, he is definitely one of the most beautiful foot models in the world.


    It is often said that feet are a woman''s second face.


    A woman with a pair of beautiful feet should be a top beauty.


    The king of nine yous has a pair of beautiful feet, but her appearance is very ordinary -- so staring at the square of the show foot, it''s easy to determine that the real king of nine yous is not like this.


    After pouring out the sand grains in his shoes, the king of Jiuyou suddenly raised Bai Shengsheng''s show foot and handed it to Fang Yuan: "it''s very nice, isn''t it? Do you want to kiss it? "


    With a slap, Fang Yuan raised his hand to open the show foot, turned his head and scolded in a low voice: "dementia, I''m not a perverted foot fetish. I won''t kiss your smelly foot until the ghost is on the body."


    "Men are duplicity, and every one is good."


    The king of Jiuyou was not angry, but asked with a sneer, "what''s the first thing?"


    "Give me the antidote."


    Fang Yuan immediately said, "the antidote that can unlock the corpse poison."


    "As I said, you must be my husband if you want to untie the corpse poison."


    The ninth Youwang frowned and said, "but now I can still want you, because I have to find two things first."


    Fang Yuan was interested: "which two things?"


    "Everyone has to have a little secret he doesn''t want to tell people, right?"


    King Jiuyou asked.


    "Are you human?"


    Fang Yuan sneered.


    "Well, I''m not human, I''m a monster."


    The tone of King Jiuyou cooled down.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care whether she would be happy or not. He continued to sneer and say, "you can''t even count demons and ghosts. At most, you are an evil unidentified creature, wandering between demons, ghosts, gods, Buddhas and people."


    "Well, I''m what you said. Are you satisfied now? "


    The ninth Youwang''s tone was colder: "no matter what I am, I have a secret I don''t want to tell you, OK?"


    "OK, I like to chat with you like this. Have a good time."


    Fang Yuan picked a grass, put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, and then said, "the antidote I want is your blood."


    The blood of King Jiuyou can unlock the corpse poison in Kunlun and Chen Wanyue.


    When Fang Yuan said this sentence, he became interested again: he wanted to know where the invulnerable nine Youwang could bleed.


    The king Jiuyou didn''t say a word, but he took out a small glass bottle from his pocket. It was shorter than the pen cap and almost thick. It contained a little black blood.


    Fang Yuan grabbed it, opened the lid and put it under his nose.


    It''s a normal smell of blood. It''s exactly the same as the blood of normal mammals, but there''s a faint musk smell when you smell it carefully.


    Tilting the bottle slightly, Fang Yuan was about to drop a drop on his finger belly. When tasting the taste, the king of Jiuyou said, "wasting a drop is not enough to save the poor woman."


    Fang Yuan was stunned, looked up and asked, "who''s the woman you''re talking about?"


    The nine Youwang glanced and said faintly, "naturally, it''s your future mother-in-law, but now it''s Chen Wanyue who has been occupied by you."

 Chapter 391

    When King Jiuyou mentioned Chen Wanyue, his tone was obviously sarcastic.


    It seems that whether she is human or not, she despises Fang Yuan''s "occupation" of Chen Wanyue.


    This made Fang Yuan very angry and glared and scolded: "grass, if you hadn''t done evil in the dark, I would tell her -- wait! What did you just say? You said, as long as a drop of blood is wasted, it is not enough to untie a person''s corpse poison? "


    The king of Jiuyou ignored him, hugged his bent knees and looked to the East.


    She doesn''t like nonsense. She thinks all repeated words are nonsense.


    The eastern sky is getting dark now.


    This is the darkness before dawn and the darkest time at night. It won''t be too long.


    After half an hour, the day will come completely.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about the bad attitude of King Jiuyou, but said slowly, "but what I want is the antidote for two people."


    The king of Jiuyou finally looked at him, but then moved away and said faintly, "don''t worry about your Kunlun, she''s dead now."


    Fang Yuan held the right hand of the small bottle. The green veins on the back of his hand tightened sharply and asked in a low voice, "did you send someone to kill her?"


    The king of Jiuyou was silent for a moment before he said, "if there is someone in the world who can threaten me, then this person must be your Kunlun and only her... Therefore, in order to eliminate unnecessary trouble in the future, she must die."


    This time, King Jiuyou didn''t say all his real thoughts about having to kill Kunlun.


    But she didn''t lie: Although Kunlun''s earth shaking knife didn''t cut her, it scared her into a cold sweat.


    When she first came into the world, she thought that Sirius, who "looked after" her, was a great master on earth, and the rest were nothing at all.


    But Kunlun''s knife suddenly woke her up: how can that girl use a knife more ferocious and domineering than Sirius!


    The ninth Youwang didn''t know that Kunlun and Sirius were between Bozhong and even a little inferior according to the real kung fu.


    But when they fought with the nine Youwang respectively, Kunlun posed a far greater threat to her than Sirius.


    Kunlun''s knife is like the preface to the Lanting anthology written by Wang Xizhi after he was drunk. It can be said to be extremely loud.


    She was able to chop that knife because the man she cared about most was hurt by the nine Youwang. In a hurry, she aroused her whole body''s potential and gave full play to her super level.


    It can also be called Kunlun knife, which is a knife of love.


    The ninth Youwang doesn''t know what love is -- she just knows that up to now, her back neck will be cold when she recalls the earth shaking knife of Kunlun.


    What''s more, she also knows what kind of feelings Kunlun has for Fangyuan.


    If King Jiuyou wants to realize his wish, he will never allow the greatest threat of Kunlun to exist.


    Although she also knew that Kunlun would not live long after being poisoned by autopsy, the threat to her was almost zero.


    But she felt that only the dead were the least threatening.


    What''s more, before his death, old Liu of Lihua mountain once said that if Kunlun doesn''t pass the pass, he will kill the immortal.


    So far, King Jiuyou has not figured out the true meaning of this sentence, and determined that Lao Liu was not scaring her before he died.


    Since Kunlun is also mentioned in this sentence, she must die.


    That''s why she sent two Yanyin envoys to secretly track the goat and hunt down Kunlun.


    Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t know the king of Jiuyou. He was afraid of the existence of Kunlun, so he sent someone to chase her. He just sneered and said slowly, "do you think your people can kill Kunlun?"


    "Can''t kill her?"


    The ninth king raised his eyebrows.


    Fang Yuan smiled, looked at the river and said faintly, "the dead can only be your people."


    "Oh?"


    The king of Jiuyou could see from his calmness that he was not bluffing, and the tip of his eyebrow picked it again: "so, I underestimated her again."


    "Anyone who belittles Kunlun will suffer."


    Reach out to Kunlun and tell her more blood


    "No more."


    King Jiuyou answered very simply.


    Fang Yuan was a little annoyed and stared and asked, "is it intentional? Or are you afraid I''ll see, where did you bleed? "


    To Fang Yuan''s surprise, Jiuyou king didn''t care about his bad attitude. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and pulled down the zipper of his gray sportswear, revealing most of his upper body carved like white jade.


    Fang Yuan certainly wouldn''t naively think that the king of Jiuyou suddenly took off his clothes to seduce him.


    Just show him something.


    Then, Fang Yuan saw a blooming flower on her left shoulder.


    It is said that in the thirty-six countries of the ancient western regions, there was a royal family member of a small country with this other shore flower on his shoulder -- known as the flower family.


    Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun may be descendants of the flower family.


    They are born in the same situation, only because their other flowers are male left and female right.


    Chen Wanyue also said that generally, the other shore flowers of the descendants of the flower family are male, right and female. Even if they are combined, they will not bloom and tie together like Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The equinox flower is as like as two peas in the nine King''s body.


    What does this mean?


    It can only be explained that there is a source between Fangyuan and the nine Youwang that he doesn''t know!


    Are they relatives or friends--


    "Don''t think about it. You''ll understand something later."


    The king Jiuyou spoke and said faintly, "touch my body with your hand."


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand why the nine Youwang asked him to touch her body. After hesitating, he slowly stretched out his hand -- naturally, he put it on the other shore flower and moved slowly.


    A moment later, King Jiuyou said, "do you feel anything?"


    "Cold, very cold, like touching a poisonous snake."


    Fang Yuan thought and said his true feelings.


    "Ha ha."


    The king of Jiuyou smiled, shook his shoulders, opened his hands and zipped up: "do you know now?"


    "What do I know?"


    Fang Yuangang said this sentence and suddenly woke up: "you mean, the blood on your body is poor, so it feels very cold?"


    Under normal circumstances, a person''s blood volume is about 8% of his body weight. If his body weight is 100 kg, his blood volume is 4 kg, that is, 4000 ml.


    The medical profession expressly stipulates that when a person donates blood, it is best not to exceed 400 ml, that is, one tenth of the total amount of blood.


    "My blood is less than one twentieth of that of your normal people."


    The king of Jiuyou said faintly, "if you lose more than 30ml of blood each time, your life will be in danger. This small bottle is almost slightly lower than this number... Therefore, I must not lose blood like you normal people, so you can''t hurt me. "


    "Nonsense, are you lying?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment before he said angrily, "if you have less than 200 ml of blood all over your body, how can you support you and how can you live! Hum, I think you didn''t want to give it to me on purpose, so... "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The nine Youwang, who had a dull look, suddenly drank fiercely, raised his hand and grabbed Fang Yuan''s neck. His eyes were full of violence and fierce resentment. He said word by word: "don''t think I really dare not kill you."


    Fang Yuan didn''t know what she said, which made her crazy. She didn''t want to think about it, and didn''t resist. She just looked at her face to face and said in a colder tone: "if you don''t kill me today, I''ll let you die in my hands in the future."


    The king of nine yous tightened his fingers and asked in a cold voice, "really?"


    "Really."


    Fang Yuan told the truth: "what I said before is farting, but this time it''s true. So you''d better hurry up and kill me, or you''ll regret it. "


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid. I''ll wait for you to kill me."


    The king of Jiuyou smiled and released his hand.


    Fang Yuan rubbed his neck, stood up, turned and left.


    King Jiuyou was a little strange: "what are you going to do?"


    "Go home. It''s almost dawn. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    Fang Yuantou said without looking back.


    "Didn''t you say you had three things to tell me?"


    The king of Jiuyou also stood up and said in some wonder, "you just said one thing."


    "I don''t want to say the rest. I''ll handle it myself in the future."


    Fang Yuan stepped onto the shore road, looked back at her condescending, thought for a while and said, "some of the words I just said may have caused you unhappiness. Here, I say sorry to you. "


    After apologizing to King Jiuyou politely, Fang Yuan turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Fang Yuan, the king of Jiuyou slowly clenched his lips.


    Of course, she could read his meaning from Fang Yuan''s apology: no matter how she treated him, she would not take back that sentence.


    He said: if you don''t kill me today, I will let you die in my hands in the future.


    King Jiuyou stood silent for a moment, breathed heavily, and walked slowly up the river bank.


    early morning.


    The darkness before dawn has passed, and boxes of vegetables are beginning to appear in the streets.


    After jiuyouwang got on the road, he stood silent again for a moment. When he crossed the road to the alley across the road, a car roared and rushed over.


    Didi, Didi!


    More than ten meters away from her, the driver honked his horn.


    The nine Youwang still walked slowly, just like he was blind and deaf.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the car had rushed to her - with the harsh brake sound and the bad smell of burnt tires, it spread from the air.


    There was also Xiaozhuang''s angry scolding voice: "my grass mud horse, are you blind?"


    The nine Youwang, who stopped, turned back slowly and looked coldly into the window.


    This is a black car driven by Xiaomeng, another confidant of Taoge. Together with Xiaozhuang, they are called Mengzhuang two generals of Taoge. They were off duty at home last night and came to the casino after receiving a call from the accident. They escaped.


    After Xiaomeng came, he immediately took brother Taoge to the hospital.


    Originally, brother Tao had to be hospitalized after his left hand was cut off alive.


    But shortly after the grafting operation last night, he learned that several unsightly young brothers in the casino broke open the safe and wanted to escape with money -- how can Taoge tolerate this?


    A cruel man is a cruel man. After receiving the news, brother Tao didn''t care about being hospitalized. He simply gritted his teeth and asked Xiaomeng to send him back.


    Brother Tao wants to see what kind of bastard he is. He wants to rob him of his property when he is hit hard.


    Coincidentally, or unfortunately, when Xiaomeng hurried back with brother Tao and Xiaozhuang, he met the king Jiuyou who was in a very bad mood.


    "Look, you''re numb next door. Get out! Xiao Meng, kill this shabby girl! "


    Taoge, sitting in the back seat, was furious when he saw the nine Youwang looking at them coldly.


    "Are you brother Tao?"


    King Jiuyou walked over and asked softly.


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    Brother Tao asked instinctively.


    "I am the Bodhisattva who took you out of the sea of suffering."


    In the light laughter of the nine Youwang, his right hand flashed into the window.


    Zheng Wentao, known as brother Tao, 36 years old, from Nanshan District, king of Tang Dynasty, died 700 meters in front of the Zhaocai club at about 4:30 this morning.

 Chapter 392

    At 5:40, a van carrying vegetables roared across the bluestone bridge by the river in the old city.


    The landlady selling chaotic steamed stuffed buns across the road occasionally looked up and found that there was a guy like a beggar in the place where the truck drove by.


    "Well, where did this guy come from?"


    The boss''s wife, who was very curious, blinked her eyes that no longer had spring water flowing. When she looked over there, her 50-year-old man who was easy to be jealous scolded: "smelly woman, what''s good about a beggar? Do you want to sleep with him?"


    "Roll NIMA''s Wang Dazhu. I like to sleep with beggars. I want you to take care of it!"


    The shrewd landlady, without any loss, immediately knocked the guy in her hand on the chopping board, pinched her waist with her left hand and lit Wang Dazhu''s nose with her right hand, like a big teapot. Without repeated scolding, she kept scolding the man to drill her head into her crotch. Only then did she snort coldly under the persuasion of old customers and finally shut her mouth.


    As soon as she closed her mouth, she looked at the place again.


    The beggar is gone.


    I don''t blame the landlady for taking Fangyuan as a beggar -- after fighting with the river and pretending to be dead, her clothes are dirty and broken. It''s impossible not to be regarded as a beggar.


    This is not, just walked to the side of Fangjia alley, the fourth uncle of morning exercise just ran over.


    Don''t be seen by acquaintances -- Fang Yuan instinctively lowered his head.


    The fourth uncle who had rubbed him ran past, but his eyes were very good. Then he stepped back, looked up and down at Fang Yuan, and made a fuss on his face: "Yo, Fang Yuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Tut Tut, can''t you just go begging around with people? "


    "Fourth uncle, what are you talking about? How can I be as miserable as you say?"


    If it weren''t for the sake of everyone''s acquaintances, Fangyuan would beat down the fourth uncle''s teeth: NIMA, have you ever seen such a handsome beggar like me?


    "Fang, ah, Xiao Yuan, I know that you young people all want face, and I''m embarrassed to admit when you go begging. However, it''s no shame. The ancients said that no one will look down on you as long as you work and eat. But you really shouldn''t be a beggar. "


    The fourth uncle''s face was full of regret and his elders'' earnest words, so he didn''t give Fang Yuan the opportunity to explain: "Xiao Yuan, you can''t fool around in society all the time. Well, I''ll introduce you to a job. Have you been to the fortune club in the southern suburbs? Zheng Wentao, the big boss, is called brother Tao. He is the second uncle and neighbor of my brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law''s nephew. He is a relative with me. I -- "


    "OK, OK, then please don''t bother me. I''ll go home and take a bath first. Bye!"


    The enthusiastic fourth uncle told me that his head was a little dizzy. While he was panting, he quickly bowed his hands and thanked him. Then he turned and bowed his head and hurried into the alley.


    After going out for more than ten meters, he looked back with regret and shook his head. The fourth uncle continued to go to morning exercise and said to himself, "man, it''s as miserable as you said, a beggar --"


    Before Mr. Fang finished talking to himself, he was coldly interrupted by a crisp and pleasant girl''s voice: "if you weren''t a beggar, ghosts wouldn''t believe you!"


    "Who, who is this, lying with big eyes open?"


    Fang Yuan looked up, his face full of indignation after his self-esteem was hurt, which solidified in an instant.


    At this moment, how he hoped that the earth would suddenly crack and let him fall down and close it again!


    I have no face to see people. God is playing with brother yuan on purpose.


    Special.


    Otherwise, how could Qin Xiaobing be embarrassed when he met for the next three times after leaving his first natural and unrestrained impression?


    This is the most true portrayal of the black sheep.


    And the most shameful thing about Fang Yuan is that when she was in Beijing, the girl kindly found a security job for ya. Instead of working all morning, he "ran away" with the 5000 yuan advanced to him.


    I haven''t heard from you, but I met you again today.


    In love and reason, all sides can''t forgive -- God who deliberately corrects him.


    "Qin, Xiaobing, why are you here?"


    After recognizing the standard and modern little stewardess standing in front of him in a red dress, flesh colored silk stockings, thin high-heeled leather shoes, a beret on his head, a trolley box in his left hand, Fang Yuan stammered.


    It''s a step backward subconsciously. This is extreme kidney deficiency, oh, no, it''s a manifestation of heart deficiency.


    "Hum, why am I here?"


    Qin Xiao snorted coldly. His neat shell teeth bit his lower lip and said impolitely, "of course I''m here to ask you for an account. Do you think I can''t find you if you escape from Beijing with my money and change your mobile phone number? "


    "You''re wrong. It''s called heaven''s net is broad, careless without omission. Bring it! "


    Qin Xiaobing said angrily and stretched out his white little hand.


    Mr. Fang, who was guilty, was also a little empty in his mind: "take it, what do you take?"


    "My money!"


    Qin Xiaobing pressed step by step and walked to Fangyuan. His powder face was frosted and his star eyes were cold: "Fangyuan, even if you have no conscience, you have to pay back my 5000 yuan?"


    "Oh, oh -- it''s this, five thousand yuan. It''s a little fun. Hey, hey, why do you do it?"


    After seeing Mr. Fang mixed into this bear like and cooked duck, Qin Xiaobing couldn''t help but raise his hand and twist his ear.


    The action is quite natural, cruel, accurate and stable.


    If she didn''t look like she hated iron and didn''t become steel, even if she was a hundred times better, she wouldn''t want to screw brother yuan''s respect ear and force him to cry, bend down and be criticized.


    "I said you, why can''t you help the mud up the wall and live a good life without a long life!"


    Qin Xiaobing twisted Mr. Fang''s ear with his right hand, forced him to bow his head and plead guilty, and his left hand lifted and pulled to the back of his neck.


    But Bai Shengsheng''s little hand was about to reward Mr. Fang with a loud big nest neck, but he held back.


    Qin Xiaobing is a good girl. She is absolutely high-quality, educated and kind-hearted. Even if someone breaks her heart, she can''t really hit people.


    At most, the one who bit his teeth pushed him away and said angrily, "go away, don''t let me see you again in the future!"


    "Speak so ruthlessly and vulgar, but also the stewardess -- I''ll go and I''ll disappear in front of you right away?"


    Mr. Fang really wants to cry.


    Well, it''s better to hold the little stewardess''s thin legs and say to her with a runny nose and tears: my brother doesn''t want to see you. He just wants to go home, but you stay here. How can I go home?


    I can''t tell you that I''m the head of the house inside, can I?


    In that case, you must put on a benefactor''s face and come home with me out of concern.


    Then, you will see my original future mother-in-law -- who despises me even more. Why is the tender grass eaten by the old cow?


    "Why are you still here if you don''t go?"


    Looking at Mr. Fang''s hesitant step back and half step forward, Qin Xiaobing stared: "why, don''t you still want me to help you?"


    "No, how dare you? What, I just live --"


    Mr. Fang swallowed and spit. Just when he said this, the gate opened.


    Qin Dachuan, with a haggard face, appeared behind the door.


    After seeing the little sister, brother Ogawa was stunned first and cried in surprise: "Xiaobing, can you really find here -- eh, Fang, Fang Yuan, did you come with my little sister?"


    Before Fang Yuan said anything, Qin Xiaobing looked at brother Dachuan and asked suspiciously, "scare, do you two know each other?"


    "Of course I do. He lives here..."


    Seeing Qin Dachuan raising his hand, he was about to point to the gate of Fangyuan''s house. Mr. Fang quickly said, "Xiaobing, in fact, I live here and rent a house with Qin Dachuan. Ah, I see. You are the little sister that ohokawa always mentioned to me! "


    When Fang Yuan said these words, he winked at Qin Dachuan.


    This is a warning to him: boy, don''t say that''s my house over there, or you''ll be the second Taoge!


    If it''s plain, Qin Dachuan scolded in his heart at most after being threatened by the surrounding area, and then cooperated obediently (there''s no way, he still owes others 10000 yuan, and it seems that this guy has a bad fight).


    However, people will change, whether it is their outlook on life or world outlook.


    Anyone, like Qin Dachuan, after the scene in the early morning, sees brother Tao''s left hand cut off alive and robbed by the ghost woman in the north of the desert. After almost dying, his mind will change qualitatively.


    Not only will you be brave, but also you will become smart.


    "Cough, yes, that, cough!"


    Therefore, in the face of the threat from the surrounding area, Qin Dachuan habitually nodded and said yes. He coughed, raised his hand, scratched the back of his head, and stretched out two fingers, which means: I''ll share two million of your five million!


    What?


    No?


    Oh, well, the more you dare not tell the truth to your little sister, the more I expose you!


    Alas, who makes Xiaobing my little sister? I dare not let her be deceived by an outlaw.


    Fang Yuan looked at Qin Dachuan''s eyes, sharp and fierce: boy, you want to take the opportunity to rip me off. Isn''t this the rhythm of looking for death?


    Hum, anyway, my friend died once last night (especially when I met the popular Mobei). If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. If you frown, you''re not a hero -- Qin Dachuan sneered in his heart, but still coughing on the surface: "cough, that -- Xiaobing, Fang Yuan actually lives and lives..."


    After keenly capturing the qualitative change of this guy (especially how to be bold and fat), Fang Yuan knew that the threat had no effect, so he had to sigh and nod in the dark.


    Qin Xiaobing, a simple and kind-hearted man, didn''t find these two guys. She was lowering her eyelids. She just saw that brother Dachuan always coughed and would hang up at any time. She hurriedly said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "Brother, I''m fine. I just choked on drinking water and coughed uncontrollably."


    When Qin Dachuan spoke again after he got what he thought, his tone immediately became fluent: "well, Xiaobing, it''s a coincidence to say wow, Fangyuan lived in this rental house with me -- come on, come on, don''t be stunned, come here quickly. Who, surnamed Fang, quickly help the beauty get a salute! You''re not stupid. Why don''t you see the price? "


    "Ah, you two rent together in this house?"


    Qin Xiaobing is a little silly, and doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world.


    "Come in and listen to me."


    Qin Dachuan pulled his sister''s sleeve and dragged her into the house.


    Fang Yuan had to pull up the trolley box and keep up like a dog leg.


    Of course, I will scold Qin Dachuan''s despicable toothless in my heart and swear to clean him up after Xiaobing leaves.

 Chapter 393

    It is said that siblings are connected by blood. When a little sister, she naturally doesn''t like others to fix her brother, so Qin Xiaobing said that she will live in the king of Tang for a period of time in the future - to protect her brother from being bullied.


    Qin Xiaobing now is not Qin Xiaobing a few months ago.


    Just last month, she was promoted to the head of the airline''s stewardess (who was also a part-time stewardess), which was undoubtedly hit by pie falling from the sky.


    It makes sense to say so, because most of the hundreds of stewardesses in an airline have longer service years than Qin Xiaobing, and their business level is not low. Therefore, when a leadership position is vacant, the competition is quite fierce.


    According to Qin Xiaobing''s qualifications, even if you pull it 30 times, you can''t get her.


    But in fact, she suddenly sprung up and was personally named and promoted by the major leaders of the airline company. In the future, she will fly international flight routes (flying international routes will earn more than twice as much as domestic routes).


    It is rumored that Qin Xiaobing''s name has appeared in the list of reserve cadres promoted by the company''s headquarters.


    There are also rumors that Qin Xiaobing is the lover of the big boss -- otherwise, why should she be promoted?


    But anyway, Qin Xiaobing''s future is bright.


    She said she would stay in Tang Wang for some time because she was assigned to an international flight at Tang Wang Airport - she flew to Tang Wang directly to the South Korean capital before her work had been adjusted.


    When you have a rest, you naturally have to live in the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Originally, before she came to the king of the Tang Dynasty, she wanted to find a house to rent. As a result, her brother rented a whole house, which saved her rent. She simply said that the rest of the shift would be here in the future.


    Although Qin Dachuan repeatedly stressed with her that he rented the yard with Fangyuan, she is a girl and lives with two big men. There must be many inconveniences, such as drying clothes and bathing


    But Qin Xiaobing said that the yard is so big and there are so many vacant houses. Let alone she lives in. Even if two more people live in, it will not affect others: after all, Fangyuan''s neighbor used to live with three generations of grandparents and grandchildren. It''s definitely drizzle to live with three of them.


    As for clothes drying and bathing, these problems can be better solved: if Miss Qin has clothes drying, who dares to take a look and pull out her eyes, the provincial miss will do it herself; When taking a bath, you''d better avoid it. It''s so cool outside by the river. Isn''t it a great enjoyment of life to squat there and watch the scenery?


    Miss Qin doesn''t know that these two men are sincere and don''t want her to live here: aunt, shouldn''t you find your own warm nest? What should you do with us?


    Qin Dachuan thought: if you are here, how can you dare to bring a no three no four woman home in the future (now Brother Dachuan has money, of course, he has to live that kind of life).


    Fang Yuan wanted to hit his head against the wall: I told you to lie to the little girl! Well, I''m afraid to go home with her!


    This man, once he lies, then he has to tell more lies to fulfill his lies.


    What''s more, the pure Qin Xiaobing is the last pure land in Fangyuan''s heart. He doesn''t want her to know what she does, let alone grieve for her situation (the child is so kind. Once he learns that Mr. Fang is suffering, let alone Chen Wanyue, he will worry about him).


    Of course, in Fangyuan''s heart, Mobei is as simple as Qin Xiaobing.


    But the child''s persistence made Mr. Fang feel pressure.


    He just wants to find an ordinary warm feeling in front of someone and enjoy the original beauty of the world.


    There is no doubt that Qin Xiaobing is the angel sent by God to wash Mr. Fang''s dirty heart.


    So he has to cover it.


    Well, it''s necessary.


    Looking at the little sister who changed into flat shoes from the trolley box, Qin Dachuan looked around foolishly, meaning: you advise her not to stay with me, even if you take out the true color of a sex wolf and scare her away.


    "Cough!"


    After secretly staring at the girl of others and putting a beautiful little foot into flat shoes, Fang Yuan coughed heavily, his face immediately showed a lustful look, and opened his mouth to say


    Qin Xiaobing, who didn''t even look at him, said coldly, "Fang Yuan, I know you don''t want me to live here, but you can''t control it. I''ll pay one-third of the rent in the future. Don''t you like me living here? Hum, find a house yourself. Before you leave, give me back my money! "


    What, you lent my little sister money?


    Wow, grass, you are so rich that you still lend my little sister -- is it bad intention?


    You beast, I fought with you!


    Qin Dachuan''s bitter face immediately showed a look of outrage and rubbed his hands.


    Dare to compare with me again. Be careful that I turn my face ruthlessly and don''t admit it -- squinting at brother Dachuan and sneering in his heart, Mr. Fang''s color fan immediately turned into spring breeze like concern and said in a gentle voice: "Qin, that little sister Qin, I don''t mean to drive you away. I just want to ask which room you like to live in. I''ll clean it for you."


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same."


    Wearing good shoes, Qin Xiaobing looked up at Fang Yuan: "which room is the best?"


    Fang Yuan silently looked at Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan said with a bitter face, "I''ll move out right away -- oh, by the way, dry it after breakfast, okay?"


    "All right. When I came, I saw chaos selling across the bridge. Buy me a bowl. "


    Qin Xiaobing said, took out a one hundred from his small wallet and handed it to Qin Dachuan: "as for what you two eat, do it yourself. This morning, it''s my treat... Go, what are you waiting for? "


    It is said that if people are poor, the old man is afraid of his own sister.


    Like Qin Dachuan now, he hurriedly accompanied his smiling face and said, "let Fangyuan go, I..."


    Qin Xiaobing interrupted him and said faintly, "I have something to say with him. Go and come back quickly. I''m hungry."


    "All right."


    Qin Dachuan had no choice but to give Fang Yuan a look you know before going out and left.


    "Sit down, install a telegraph pole and show that you are taller than me, or are you guilty?"


    Qin Xiaobing sits on the sofa with his arms in his hands and two beautiful legs folded together. He leans obliquely on the sofa upper. His posture is elegant, noble and charming.


    It seems that once this person becomes a leader, his temperament will change fundamentally unknowingly.


    When she was a little leader, it must be the water shadow. The woman was operating in the dark to please her brothers -- Fang Yuan thought so in her heart, but she was even more depressed: it was obviously that you spent more than 10000 yuan to climb to today''s position with my light, but it was unreasonable to pretend to be an uncle in front of your brothers.


    After the smiling Mr. Fang sat down, Qin Xiaobing immediately asked coldly, "tell me, why did you suddenly escape from Beijing without saying a word?"


    "Oh, don''t run away like that -- well, I''ll run away. I took away your huge sum of 5000 yuan and came to the king of Tang because one of my friends had a car accident here. I had to come back to take care of him and find a job. "


    Mr. Fang''s brother who unfortunately had a car accident is naturally Han Bin.


    Dude, isn''t the biggest use for carrying the black pot?


    Therefore, Mr. Fang would not feel guilty for Han Bin, but silently said: I lied again and should be struck by thunder.


    Mr. Fang should have been struck by God 185 times before Qin Xiaobing reluctantly believed his words.


    He said that he is currently working as a security guard in Shentong express.


    The reason for this mess is that there was a theft case in the company last night.


    Mr. Fang, who was loyal to his duty, showed great prestige. With the cooperation of his colleagues, he chased the bandits for 18000 meters. Finally, he arrested the bandits by a small river, upheld justice and maintained world peace.


    In order to prove that what he said was true, Mr. Fang also showed Qin Xiaobing his shoes: "well, my shoes are very new. Although they are not famous brands, they are still valuable -- thanks to your thousands of yuan, I can buy a decent outfit and succeed in job hunting after paying the hospitalization fee for my brother."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuan raised his hand and covered his eyes. He looked like a man who didn''t shed tears. He said in a deep tone: "what a pity for my brother. He was almost knocked into a eunuch."


    "Come on, don''t pretend here. I really think I''m a good fool."


    Qin Xiaobing said impatiently and stretched out his right hand: "bring it."


    "What?"


    Mr. Fang quickly put down his hand and asked with clear eyes.


    "Mobile phone, I have to see if you really work hard and save money to pay my debt. Well, in the future, I will go to Shentong express headquarters to check my post regularly. "


    Qin Xiaobing took it for granted and took out a creditor''s face that Mr. Fang hated.


    Fang Yuan felt that this time he seemed to have tied a trap for himself: what if the little girl really went there to check her post?


    Before Mr. Fang came up with a way, Qin Dachuan came back.


    Wang Dazhu and his wife made chaos and steamed stuffed buns very well.


    Fang Yuan and Qin Dachuan were also hungry. They immediately turned into two evil pigs. Just as Qin Xiaobing was carefully blowing the soup in the spoon, they had eaten more than a dozen steamed stuffed buns.


    "What time do you go to work?"


    After drinking a bowl of chaos, Qin Xiaobing cleared the table and asked Fang Yuan casually.


    "Go to work at 8 o''clock and arrive at 7:40."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "Oh, it''s ten past seven now. Why don''t you go quickly?"


    Qin Xiaobing looked at his watch and urged him to go to work.


    "OK, then I won''t take care of your room. I''ll go to work first."


    Fang Yuan, who was granted amnesty, nodded and walked out quickly.


    "Alas, the more chaos, the more chaos you add."


    After leaving the gate, Fang Yuan looked up to the sky, sighed, and turned left to his door.


    Just arrived at the gate, Qin Xiaobing''s voice sounded from behind before he could get the key to open the door¡° Eh, what are you doing at the door? "


    "Ah? Oh, the man of this family is in the same company with me -- also a security guard. He has a motorcycle. We usually go to and from work together. By the way, we save some bus tickets. Hey, the door is locked. It seems that he left first. What, don''t shout at me, it''s not righteous enough. "


    Mr. Fang applauded for his quick wisdom. He was able to say these seamless words in a hurry. He was definitely a genius.


    "Oh."


    Qin Xiaobing whispered, lowered his head and began to take his wallet: "come here."


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Yuan walked over and asked.


    Qin Xiaobing took out a fifty denomination note, thought about it and changed it into a hundred and handed it to Fang Yuan: "here, take a taxi to the company. Go home early after work in the afternoon. I''ll make something delicious for you. Fang Yuan, as long as you work hard, you will make a comeback one day... "


    "Sister Qin, I''m going to be late."


    Seeing that she was going to give herself a political class again, Fang Yuan quickly and carefully interrupted her.

 Chapter 394

    At nine o''clock, Fangyuan came to the company slowly.


    No way, because of Qin Xiaobing, he couldn''t go home and change his clothes. Under the gaze of the little girl, he got into a taxi. After buying a suit from head to toe on the road, he ran to the artificial lake in the nearby park to clean up his personal hygiene.


    In the public relations department, Zhang Xin and other beauties were gathering together in twos and threes to talk about something. When they saw him coming in, they immediately offered him a big smiling face and greeted him warmly.


    "What are you talking about, so exciting?"


    Fang Yuan asked casually with a smile and glanced at Zhang Xin and Mobei.


    He pays attention to Zhang Xin because she is most likely the king of Jiuyou lurking around him.


    It is a habit to pay attention to Mo Beibei because she is purely regarded as a little sister who needs to be concerned.


    When he looked to the north of the desert, the girl just looked up at him.


    After the two eyes touched, she smiled hurriedly and immediately lowered her head: the child, when guarding outsiders, always cares what others think of her and brother yuan, and pretends to be a normal relationship between superiors and subordinates as much as possible.


    Zhang Xin narrowed her left eye, half opened her red lips, and tapped her little sweet tongue in her mouth -- full of charm, which made the careful liver of the handsome male boss so itchy.


    "Brother yuan, something big has happened."


    Zhang Xin twisted xiaomanyao to catch up with Fang Yuan and followed him into the suite.


    When she finally settled down, Zhang Xin had made a cup of Tieguanyin for minister Fang.


    Mr. Fang never bought tea. The flower tea he drank after taking office was left by his former minister.


    Flower tea is a girl''s favorite. Fang Yuan doesn''t like it, but she can make do with it.


    Zhang Xin found this. After work yesterday, she bought half a kilo of the best Tieguanyin for minister Fang and a high-grade stainless steel boss cup. Today, she brought it and put it in his office.


    After offering the tea, Zhang Xin looked into minister Fang''s eyes, blinking as if she could speak.


    Of course, she hoped that minister Fang would be stunned when he saw that the heel of the cup was different from that in the past, and then asked the origin. In that way, she said shyly that she purchased it for brother yuan, and asked him how the tea tasted.


    But to her disappointment, Minister Fang looked at the boss cup different from yesterday, but didn''t say thank you. He just smiled and asked, "what''s the big deal? But I can see from your face that even if something big happens, it has nothing to do with us. "


    "Scared, can you really see it on my face?"


    Zhang Xin quickly blinked her eyes again, took out a small mirror from her small skirt pocket and pretended: "why can''t I see what''s written on her face? Brother yuan, do you have a special study on women''s faces? "


    Women, especially high-end beauties like Zhang Xin, can always express some hint of her charm in a serious manner when deliberately provoking men.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "yes, I found that sister Xin''s skin is more delicate and charming than yesterday, just like the Canna just drenched by the rain. It''s bright and dripping."


    Fang Yuan pulled out these words, but he didn''t lie, but his inner taste.


    Zhang Xin''s eyebrows are more charming, and her eyes are moving. She is about to pretend to be angry. Jiao didi says that brother yuan is dead. I don''t know this sentence is satirizing a woman. Was he that by a man last night? I''m single. I don''t dare to find a man. Even if I do, I''m looking for you.


    Her words had not yet been exported, but she was keen to catch a trace of coldness from her eyes.


    At this time, Fang Yuan had assumed her to be the king of nine yous.


    Zhang Xin doesn''t know that she has been listed as the number one suspect by Fang Yuan. She is sneering at her performance.


    She just found the cold flash in Fang Yuan''s eyes and immediately realized that her current ambiguity was a little too much: men never cherish women who take the initiative to send them to the door.


    Immediately, Zhang Xin''s face disappeared, her attitude was corrected, and her voice was a lot of "righteousness": "brother yuan, I just went to work this morning, I heard Liu Guangli of the Security Department say that Zheng Wentao, the boss of the wealth recruitment club in Nanshan District, was killed in front of the club..."


    Zheng Wentao was killed with his left and right hands, Xiao Zhuang.


    Zheng Wentao is an outstanding private entrepreneur of the king of Tang Dynasty. When he was killed, he would have caused a sensation in the local area. Moreover, he died miserably and his heart was taken alive!


    According to the person who reported the case, he was carrying brother Tao and Xiao Zhuang back from the hospital. When he was about 700 meters away from the fortune club, he suddenly met a woman.


    "Liu Guangli lives near the fortune club. One of his cousins is in the criminal police team of Nanshan District branch, so he can know more details than others."


    After Zhang Xin said this, she instinctively raised her hand and gently patted her high chest. "Some time ago, the newspaper reported that three young people were killed in Shentang town..."


    Jingling bell, the hurried ringing of the telephone, interrupted Zhang Xin''s words.


    "Sister Xin, in fact, this kind of thing has nothing to do with us, so don''t worry, right?"


    Fang Yuan put his hand on the fixed line, but didn''t pick it up. He looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s none of our business. I''m not worried. I just told you as news. Well, brother yuan, you''re busy. I''ll go out first."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was about to answer the phone, Zhang Xin quickly stood up from her chair and turned and walked out.


    "Sister Xin, thank you for the cup and tea you bought for me. It cost you a lot. I''ll invite you to dinner alone when I have a chance."


    When Zhang Xin came to the door, she heard Fang Yuan say so.


    Suddenly, she was elated and looked back with a giggle: "Oh, I''ll look forward to it day and night."


    When she opened the door and came out, Zhang Xin had quickly restored her former image in her eyes, but she was thinking: originally, he didn''t like my usual attitude towards men. Well, she has personality. I like sister Xin.


    Like sister Xin, but I don''t know that after she told the big news about brother Tao''s murder with the attitude of getting close to minister Fang, Fang Yuan felt that she was more suspected: if she wasn''t the king of Jiuyou, why did she come in and say it?


    Don''t you want to see my reaction?


    And deliberately play with me.


    Is it necessary to play like this?


    What should I say, my friend''s attitude towards you has been clearly expressed when I was by the river - looking at the beautiful figure walking outside the shutter window, I answered the phone with a sneer in my heart.


    "Come to my office."


    As soon as the phone was answered, a girl''s faint voice came. She withheld the phone without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything.


    In addition to Xia Xiaoyun and President Xia, no one in Shentong express dares to talk to brother yuan like this.


    "Didn''t you just go yesterday? What can I do for you?"


    Fang Yuan put down the phone and whispered.


    Although what he wants to do most at present is to lie down on the sofa and have a good sleep, Xia always has a call and dare not obey his orders?


    "Didn''t sleep last night?"


    Fang Yuan just walked into the president''s office. Xia Xiaoyun, who took off her anti radiation glasses, frowned and asked.


    "Ang, how do you know?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, covered his mouth, yawned, went to the sofa and sat down heavily.


    "Look, you''re wearing a pair of black circles. Your eyes are full of blood red silk. The blind can see it."


    Xia Xiaoyun closed her notebook, pretended to be careless and asked, "what did you do last night?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I was addicted to watching movies at home. When I felt full of fun, I found that it was already dawn."


    Fang Yuan lied casually.


    He doesn''t want to tell Xia Xiaoyun what happened last night.


    Even if you tell her, what will it do?


    "Just watching movies, nothing else?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun spoke, a strange irony floated on the corners of her mouth.


    "I can do --"


    He took out his cigarette and ordered the square of the last one. He suddenly woke up, looked up at Xia Xiaoyun, jumped from the corner of his eye, and then smiled: "it seems that you can''t escape your eyes. Well, I admit that she fought with Chen Wanyue all night last night. She was half tired, and she still grabbed me and wouldn''t let me get up..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xia Xiaoyun blushed, grabbed the signature pen on the table and smashed it.


    Although she knew for a long time that Fangyuan had a dirty relationship with Chen Wanyue and was now enjoying a abnormal cohabitation life, she still felt greatly humiliated after hearing him say so.


    Fang Yuan seemed to raise his hand at will, so he grabbed the pen. With a little force from his thumb and index finger, the signing pen broke with a click, and then sneered: "say you''re brain disabled, you don''t want to. Obviously, you have to lead the topic to that direction. I did as you wanted, but you became angry again. What''s this? "


    "You, you -- Fangyuan, I beg you, will you leave me some dignity?"


    Xia Xiaoyun clenched her silver teeth and stood up. When she was about to explode, she was very depressed. She sat down heavily, covered her face with her hands, her long hair hung down, and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    Looking at the extremely painful girl, Fang Yuan felt that his words seemed to be too much.


    Yes, Xia Xiaoyun deliberately leads the topic in that direction. Even if she knows that Fang Yuan is with Chen Wanyue, she will definitely do the ugly thing that makes her go crazy when she thinks of it, but she still hopes that Fang Yuan can tell her.


    Even if she lied to her, she wouldn''t feel so bad.


    She asked because she cared too much about these two people.


    Originally, Chen Wanyue and Fang Yuan were her two closest people.


    But now she is the furthest away from her and hurt her the most. She really doesn''t know how to face this complex relationship. She has to endure some painful torture every day.


    "I haven''t been at home since more than ten o''clock last night."


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette and took a sip before he said slowly.


    Xia Xiaoyun choked silently and paused, but she still didn''t look up.


    "You should have heard that there was a big tragedy in Nanshan District in the morning?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her and said honestly, "that case has something to do with me."


    "Ah, you killed those people!"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up suddenly. The tears on her face couldn''t hide the panic on her face.


    When she was in tahiko snow plain, Xia Xiaoyun saw Fangyuan kill with her own eyes, but she couldn''t accept that he would kill in such a cruel way.


    Only those who have no humanity will take away people''s hearts.


    Even if she and Fangyuan are doomed to no results, they don''t want him to become that kind of inhuman person, so they pay so much attention to him.


    "I didn''t kill anyone."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately asked, "really?"


    Fang Yuan frowned: "why did I lie to you?"


    "If you lie to me, I''ll never talk to you again -- cough!"


    Halfway through, Xia Xiaoyun realized that something was wrong. She coughed and said, "Laura told me that something big happened there last night, but I didn''t care. I didn''t expect it to have something to do with you."

 Chapter 395

    Xia Xiaoyun called Fang Yuan. In fact, nothing happened.


    Just miss him, want to see him.


    Girls who have been in love for a long time know that once the cold war between the two sides breaks the ice, they will accumulate too much and repress the miss for too long, which will overwhelm her and give her the torture of "not seeing for a day, like every other three autumn", which will make her want to see that guy again for any reason.


    Xia Xiaoyun is like this. Her excuse for notifying Fang Yuan to come is to ask him why she didn''t attend the morning meeting held at 7:40 -- it doesn''t matter what excuse this guy is looking for to prevaricate.


    What''s important is that when she sees him, the kitten who doesn''t live in scratching her heart will be honest. That''s enough.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as they met, they quarreled with each other.


    This is not what Xia Xiaoyun wants.


    Fortunately, she had guessed what was in her mind and immediately changed the topic.


    "I heard from Laura that several people died there in the early morning."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, quickly wiped her cheeks, stood up, bypassed the table, quickly walked to the hospitality area, sat down across the square, and asked with a small nervous face, "why is it about you?"


    "Someone tried to kill me."


    Fang Yuan answered truthfully.


    "Who?"


    Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "Do you remember the oriental men and women in tahiko snow field? The woman named Long Island snowflake committed suicide soon after she was brought back to China by the Chinese secret service organization. "


    When Fang Yuan said this and looked at Xia Xiaoyun, there was an obvious tenderness in his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly remembers and clearly remembers what tahiko snow field experienced.


    It was there that she decided to hand over her innocent body to the Yamaguchi wild cliff of the Oriental Samurai in order to win time for Fang Yuan to save herself, thus determining her irreplaceable position in Fang Yuan''s heart.


    It was the same trip to tahiko. She fell from the peak of her ecstasy to find true love. They were brothers and sisters. They were black and blue and in great pain.


    God''s torture on her hasn''t stopped yet. Let her ride like a roller coaster -- knowing that she and Fangyuan are not brothers and sisters, it''s just a conspiracy made by some people afraid of their combination.


    The two people I deeply love are not brothers and sisters. This good news was bigger than heaven, but with the dirty relationship between Fang Yuan and Chen Wanyue, it was smashed by the ruthless hammer of reality.


    Like smashing Xia Xiaoyun''s heart, incomparable pain.


    The source of all this is from tahiko''s trip. It''s hard for Xia Xiaoyun to forget.


    Similarly, when Fang Yuan mentioned tahiko snow field, some words of the girl echoed in his mind: Fang Yuan, you owe me, you don''t know this life, next life, next life.


    Yes, the radius is not clear.


    Not only didn''t, but also hurt the girl.


    So at this moment, Fang Yuan felt that Xia Xiaoyun, no matter how mentally disabled she was, should not hit her with the words just now. After seeing her nodding one after another, he smiled gently and said, "the Oriental people put their death on my head, so he sent several legendary forbearers to assassinate me last night."


    "Are you okay?"


    Xia Xiaoyun just asked this sentence and smiled.


    It''s silly to laugh at yourself: if something really happens, how can you sit here safely?


    She didn''t know that her smile was the most normal one after she came back from Moscow.


    When a beautiful girl smiles from her heart, she is really charming.


    Fang Yuan looked in a daze and even couldn''t help reaching out to touch her cheek.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s smile is artistically fixed on her face. Her long eyelashes hang down slowly. She looks at the stretched hand and gently puts it on her cheek.


    She closed her eyes and felt so quiet and peaceful in her heart,


    She likes this feeling, just like when she accidentally fell a foot in the park at the age of six and cried in pain, she was held in her arms by summer, patted her back and comforted her softly.


    The gentle and virtuous mother, standing under a flower tree not far away, looked at her husband and daughter and smiled gently. She was very happy and satisfied.


    Chen Wanyue''s smile, like a steel needle, pierced Xia Xiaoyun''s heart, drove her away completely, and let her suddenly return to the cruel reality: he is the man your mother has!


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and opened Fang Yuan''s hand. She shrieked in a low voice, "don''t touch me!"


    "Sorry."


    Fang Yuan closed his mouth tightly, then smiled casually, and then continued to say, "of course I''m fine. It''s them who have something to do. Well, they all died miserably."


    "Who killed them?"


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath and looked into her eyes. She flashed an sorry look.


    It was king Jiuyou who killed them.


    Who is the king of Jiuyou?


    Why did she kill those people?


    Fang Yuan is sure that once he speaks of the nine Youwang, the girl with strong curiosity in his nature, he will break the casserole and ask to the end.


    In that way, Fang Yuan will have to tell the plot of the nine Youwang and the dangerous situation Xia Xiaoyun is facing, which will certainly cause considerable mental pressure on her.


    If it causes her too much psychological pressure and can solve the problem, Fang Yuan must tell the truth.


    But the problem is that even if Xia Xiaoyun is scared to death alive (even if she can''t be scared to death, her spirit will be damaged when she learns that a evil thing that likes to eat people''s hearts will always think about replacing her), she can''t solve the problem.


    So, it''s better not to say.


    As for Xia Xiaoyun, she will know these things sooner or later, so why not let Chen Wanyue tell her?


    Fang Yuan decided to leave all this to Chen Wanyue, so he smiled and said, "I''m not sure who that person is. After all, there are too many people hiding in the dark to pay attention to us."


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered softly, lowered her eyes again and stopped talking.


    A few minutes later, Fang Yuan yawned and was about to leave when someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who didn''t know what she was thinking, immediately stood up, walked quickly behind the desk and said faintly, "please come in."


    The door opened, and a face that didn''t know how to live or die appeared in the sight of the surrounding area.


    Zhang Lianghua, the vice president, is the only one who can be regarded as ignorant of life and death by Mr. Fang.


    "President Xia -- oh, Minister Fang is here too. I''ll come back later?"


    When Zhang Lianghua saw Fang Yuan, his smile solidified and then bloomed again. Please ask Xia Xiaoyun for instructions.


    "No, I''m just going back."


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoyun to say anything, Fang Yuan stood up and looked at her and said, "President Xia, there''s nothing else?"


    "You can go."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked like a business. Without looking at Fang Yuan, she said to Zhang Lianghua, "vice president Zhang, please sit down."


    "Minister Fang, give you a little advice."


    After thanking Xia Xiaoyun first, Zhang Lianghua suddenly said to the other party, "President Xia is very busy and time is precious. As subordinates, we should understand that President Xia is right. There is no important work in the future. It''s best not to occupy president Xia''s precious time -- Minister Fang, do you think I''m right?"


    "That''s right. I''ll remember vice president Zhang''s suggestion."


    Fang Yuan nodded seriously, turned and walked out of the office.


    Fang Yuan is not interested in talking nonsense to this kind of reckless clown now. He just sincerely hopes that he will not become crazy after he is frightened in the future.


    Fang Yuan just came to the door of the public relations department and heard someone call him: "minister Fang, Minister Fang, please wait a minute."


    Fang Yuan looked back and saw Xiao Zhang, the front desk customer service in the hall on the first floor, hurried out of the elevator with a white envelope in his hand.


    "Minister Fang, I have your mail. I sent it to you."


    Xiao Zhang, with a gallant smile on his face, handed the mail with both hands.


    Although Fang Yuan has to punch in at the front desk every time he comes to the company, he doesn''t have a deep impression of Xiao Zhang.


    This may be because Xiao Zhang''s attitude towards him always changes with his position in the company?


    When Fang Yuan clocked in the next day when he came to work in the public relations department, Xiao Zhang was the first to throw face at him. It was absolutely different from his current respectful attitude.


    No way. Who let Mr. Fang lead the sisters in the public relations department to make a lot of money?


    Vice president Zhang Lianghua is a popular man in front of President Xia. According to everyone''s Secret speculation, the possibility of becoming a "landlady" in the future is several percentage points higher than the surrounding area -- but the problem is that he can''t bring incredible benefits to his subordinates like minister Fang!


    If you can get the favor of minister Fang and transfer to the public relations department under his jurisdiction, doesn''t it mean that a better life is coming?


    Otherwise, Xiao Zhang just needs to call Fang Yuan and let him go down to get the mail. Why send it in person.


    Of course, Fang Yuan understands the little 99 in Xiao Zhang''s heart, but she doesn''t hate her: there''s nothing wrong with brothers and sisters who work outside to please someone to get more benefits.


    "Oh, I really thank you. I have to let you come in person. Call me and I''ll take it myself."


    Fang Yuan politely thanked and took the envelope.


    He can''t think of anyone who will mail him anything.


    "Hee hee, Minister Fang, you manage everything every day. Your time is precious. I don''t know how many important things to do. I''m very free below. Running errands can be regarded as physical exercise -- Minister Fang, you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    After a few words, Xiao Zhang bowed slightly to Fang Yuan and said goodbye.


    When she was about to turn around, Fang Yuan said, "what''s your name?"


    "My family name is Zhang and my name is Zhang Hua!"


    When minister Fang suddenly asked his name, Xiao Zhang was very excited.


    "Well, I remember. Maybe we''ll be comrades in arms in a department when we have a chance in the future."


    Fang Yuan nodded to Zhang Hua with a smile and turned into the public relations department.


    He didn''t deceive the little girl, because with the rapid development of Shentong express international logistics, the public relations department has to expand its staff accordingly, and employees with front desk customer service experience should have certain public relations ability.


    (the little sister of front desk customer service of each enterprise represents the face of the company, and her appearance and temperament are certainly not bad. What''s more, it''s normal to learn how to entertain all kinds of guests every day.)


    Not to mention the ecstasy in Zhang Hua''s heart, just minister Fang.


    Minister Fang went to the general office of Xia to report on his work. At this time, all the female generals in the public relations department have basically gone out (during this period, the public relations department is too busy), leaving only one person to look after the house.


    She smiled at the girl surnamed Li who stood up, and Fang Yuan walked into her office.


    In the mail, there are just a few folded sheets of paper, like a map.


    The square was opened and spread on the table.

 Chapter 396

    Sure enough, it''s a map.


    It doesn''t matter where the regional shape marked on the map is, just see the annotation text on it, but the Oriental text highly imitating Chinese.


    Who will send me such a map?


    Fang Yuan was a little strange. He picked up the mail envelope again and looked carefully over and over again. Only then did he find that the mailing address came from the Nanshan District of Tang Wang''s local area (he really noticed it at the beginning).


    Interesting. I''ve always been involved with criminals in Nanshan District recently.


    Fang Yuan smiled, crumpled the envelope into a ball, threw it into the wastebasket, sat down and began to look at the map.


    This is a map expanded dozens of times.


    In short, just like the most popular electronic map at present, you can see villages, roads and prominent buildings with the expansion of your fingers.


    However, within the geographical scope of this map, there is no village, only a few hills, and a road from north to south.


    The northernmost end of the highway is marked with a few words in Oriental: Ping''an South Road.


    "Ping An South Road?"


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly and murmured to himself, "why don''t I remember, what''s the safe South Road in Dongyang?"


    Tao here is not the Tao of Taoism, let alone the Tao of Avenue, but the jurisdiction of the ancient duchayuan.


    Just like in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, the duchayuan set up 15 Daos, and the chief executive called Daotai, which was similar to the Jiedu envoys in the Tang Empire and the vassal states in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Since the Manchu Dynasty was ousted, these roads have been abandoned, and the previously common local names such as Shandong road will no longer appear on the map.


    However, two countries have always used these names created by the Han nationality to name regions. One is Dongyang (such as Hokkaido) and the other is the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    After thinking of this, Fang Yuan understood that this is not the place name of Dongyang, but specifically refers to the Northern Dynasty.


    There was a safe South Road in the Northern Dynasty. Since the northern expedition of the great Sui Empire, the original Koryo was extremely eager for peace in the South Road, so it specially set up the jurisdiction area of the South Road in the name of peace at the border between the two countries.


    As for the geographical names on the map, there seems to be no more reasonable explanation for why they are named in Oriental Language, except to prove that the map is for oriental people.


    Looking south along Ping''an South Road, after seeing the mountains also indicated by Dongyang text, Fang Yuan was more sure that this map was a regional map of the Northern Dynasty.


    As everyone knows, the Northern Dynasty was known as three thousand miles, but most of them were mountains, so there was no shortage of mountains.


    However, the highest mountain in the territory is mount Kumgang, which is only more than 1600 meters above sea level (of course, the boundary mountain between the Northern Dynasty and China, Changbai Mountain, is higher, but it has belonged to China since ancient times).


    Wangnan mountain is slightly less famous than Mount Kumgang.


    It is said that the name of this mountain came from the period of the Tang Empire: after Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, and Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, failed to invade Korea several times, the famous general Su dingfang of the Tang Dynasty came out and completely flattened Korea.


    After Korea''s disastrous defeat and the nobles fled north, they were bent on "recovering the old mountains and rivers", so they called a mountain garrisoned by Tang soldiers Wangnan mountain.


    Later, after the defeat of the Tang Empire, the peninsula took the opportunity to recover its "Hometown", but retained the name of the mountain.


    Wangnanshan is less than 100 kilometers away from the border of a province in Northeast China.


    Originally, this place was a sad place for people in the Northern Dynasty to remember their ancestors'' painful history, which was rarely mentioned, but now it is the nuclear test base there.


    On the map, there is also a big red circle on the top of Wangnan mountain, specially indicating its importance.


    What Fang Yuan saw and thought of has long been spread all over the Internet. No one will talk about it as a strange thing or a secret. Even if it is said, it also scolds the white eyed Wolf for conducting nuclear tests so close to China''s border.


    (the underground nuclear test is adopted there, so most radioactive substances can be avoided from leaking into the atmosphere. Theoretically, it is not easy to leak to the Chinese side, but this is only a theory.


    In fact, the underground nuclear test can not completely avoid the leakage of nuclear materials to the outside world, and once there is a mistake in the test process, it may pose a pollution threat to groundwater, adjacent sea areas and even air.


    In addition, the underground nuclear test will be absorbed by plant roots, resulting in excessive radiation content of surface plants, which will have a series of negative effects on the surrounding areas through the ecological cycle of the food chain.)


    Since this place is known all over the world, why did someone mail this map to Fangyuan?


    Do you know that he is a standard foodie? I hope he can go there, take chopsticks, pick up a piece of uranium (the main element for making nuclear weapons), put it in his mouth, say that the taste is very bitter, and persuade the brothers of the Northern Dynasty to stop looking for trouble. With time and money, it''s better to cast more bronze statues for their great men.


    That''s bullshit.


    Fang Yuan is not interested in bullshit. He wants to sleep more now.


    Staring at the map for a long time, Fang Yuan took a sip of Tieguanyin that Zhang Xin had soaked for him.


    Zhang Xin bought the stainless steel boss cup with stainless steel at a high price. The insulation performance was always super strong. After so long, the water temperature was still hot, and some of the trance of the mind was so hot that I accidentally drank a mouthful, so that I almost cooked my tongue and opened my mouth. It sprayed out like a sprayer.


    In the past, when Fang Yuan read martial arts novels, he could always see the dog blood bridge section about the treasure map.


    If you look at the treasure map like this, you can''t tell the fart, but as long as you burn it with fire or throw it in the water, it may be the treasure map made of broken sheep''s skin, you will reveal the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    He has seen so many times in movies and books. This time, in reality, he saw this hidden technology: hot tea was sprayed on the map like a sprayer, and slowly some words came out.


    "Man, today, I really should buy lottery tickets. I''m so lucky."


    Looking at the increasingly clear Oriental characters on the map, Fang Yuan put down the boss''s cup and said to himself with some pride: "King Jiuyou, King Jiuyou, are you worried that I can''t find the secret here and that I will be thirsty when I take the trouble to figure it out, so you bought me a thermos cup with good thermal insulation performance in advance and scalded me hard, To see what I can''t think of? "


    Don''t ask King Jiuyou again. Fang Yuan knows that she sent this map.


    She found it from the three poor ninjas last night (probably the woman who betrayed her faith and left Fangyuan in vain to escape alone) and gave it to him as a warm little gift.


    King Jiuyou must have discovered the secret on the map long ago.


    She gave Fangyuan the feeling that Fangyuan could use these secrets to exchange some benefits from a secret department in China.


    The ghost woman said that she would let Fang Yuan be her husband sooner or later -- so, which qualified wife would not try every means to create opportunities for her man to move forward?


    The displayed Oriental characters tell a shocking secret: the Oriental people regarded as dead enemies by the people on the peninsula should help the people of the Northern Dynasty solve the biggest problem in the nuclear test.


    In short, it is the master behind Tanaka Meihe who hopes that the North Korean nuclear test will be successful.


    Only a successful nuclear explosion can trigger an earthquake with a magnitude of more than 6 in a place less than 100 kilometers away from China, spread the nuclear harm and hurt all living creatures within a radius of many kilometers.


    It is possible to find a breakthrough for the magma buried thousands of meters underground in Changbai Mountain, which is constantly flowing and tumbling. It will erupt at a moment and a great disaster will come.


    If so, will China, who has regarded the Northern Dynasty as a brother since the last century, bear to forgive the white eyed wolf?


    Long ago, in the peninsula area, the Americans with heavy troops can not take advantage of China''s anger to help South Korea completely deal with those descendants of the sun and unify the peninsula, so as to occupy an excellent position that directly threatens China''s gate?


    Therefore, China never wanted the success of the experiment of the Northern Dynasty -- as early as the period of the great Sui Empire, Yang Guang thoroughly experienced the ruthless power of these watches. What if he mastered the most lethal weapons in the world to threaten China?


    Only let those people honestly stay at home and enjoy the warm sunshine is the most appropriate.


    Some people in Toyo have just seen through this point, so they ignore the past and provide technology there free of charge. They have made a long way, and they also meet the needs of little sun.


    Tian Zhongmei and the master behind them also guessed that China would intervene in this matter, so they sent many special personnel to the Northern Dynasty to counter the "destructive" forces from the outside world.


    (I don''t know if it''s possible to make taboos when writing this. I''m worried, but I really don''t like those people. Maybe it''s influenced by a friend who has been there? I hope you guys don''t take it seriously. It''s just leisure and entertainment. There''s no need to go online.)


    After reading these things, Fang Yuan knew that Tian Zhongmei and the three came to the king of Tang to assassinate him. They just stopped by (they were despised and were in a bad mood). Their main task was to go there, send this thing and meet the big army.


    Tian Zhongmei and can carry this thing, which proves that her role in this mission is very important.


    But who could have thought that she met the king of Jiuyou, who not only failed to kill Fangyuan, but also left her careful liver on this vast land.


    Fang Yuan has always been a nuisance, always.


    But when something threatens his beloved motherland (here, it is definitely not pretending to be, but being proud of the Chinese people from the heart), even if it is a big trouble, he will not be indifferent.


    This is his bottom line.


    If a person is not patriotic, what is different from those animals who are not filial to their parents?


    What is it like to stand between heaven and earth and walk upright to write the word "man"?


    Of course, if you want to stop a big conspiracy around a person, it must be a mantis, which is not worth mentioning.


    Fortunately, at any time in this country, there are a group of people who are willing to throw their heads for the sake of the country - it is also the most correct way to give these things to those people.


    If the above hopes that Fang Yuan can stop the plot with them, he will never refuse.


    There is no reason to refuse, because he is a descendant of the Chinese people. No matter how dissatisfied with the reality, when the external threat is approaching, he will definitely stand up like countless hot-blooded children.


    "Thanks."


    I don''t know who to thank. Fang Yuan put the map in a folder, took out his mobile phone and began to dial tieliao''s mobile phone number.


    It is undoubtedly the most correct way to give this thing to tieliao.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off. Please redial later."


    In the mobile phone, there was a disturbing mechanical female voice.

 Chapter 397

    Some things can wait, such as waiting for your baby to grow up slowly.


    Some things can''t wait. For example, if you accidentally light your eyebrows when lighting a cigarette, you can''t put out the fire after smoking?


    Fang Yuan can''t wait for this matter, even more urgent than smoking and lighting his eyebrows.


    When tieliao left the king of the Tang Dynasty, he said that he had gone to a southern province to investigate the king of Jiuyou - it was normal to turn off his power when performing secret tasks, so even if Fang Yuan was a little depressed, it was just to greet his future daughter-in-law.


    In addition to tieliao, the best contact is undoubtedly the leader.


    But unfortunately, Fang Yuan broke his mobile phone after talking to the faucet last time.


    As for the police... Fang Yuan feels that unless his head is squeezed by the door, he will give it to the police (the ability of the police to deal with such matters is not comparable with that of some special powerful departments of the state).


    So who else?


    Fang Yuan was unwilling to listen again. She wanted to block Ya''s mouth with cucumber, so she dialed a number again.


    This phone number is not turned off.


    But the response is more angry than turning off the phone: the mobile phone beeps and beeps, and no one answers.


    "Why, what are you doing?"


    Fang Yuan pressed the replay for the third time and just scolded this sentence. Finally, a cold woman''s voice came from the mobile phone: "who are you?"


    Although the voice is cold, it sounds good. It''s a little hoarse and magnetic. It''s more tired. It''s not polite at all. It''s just like being annoyed by 800 men.


    A large number of adults, Mr. Fang, would not be as knowledgeable as the woman. He bent his fingers on the table and said lazily, "I have a very important thing in my hand. After thinking about it for several times, I think it''s best to give it to you. It''s a little credit for you. Please accept it."


    "What, what credit?"


    The woman on the other side of the phone seems to still keep the coldness when she first called, but the deaf can hear it. She was so excited when she learned that Fang Yuan called her.


    It''s like a tree that is about to wither. Suddenly it rains heavily, and it rises in an instant. Its branches and leaves are full of vitality.


    It turned out that my position in her heart was so important.


    Not a deaf person, not a fool. After hearing the uncontrollable excitement in a woman''s tone, I was a little ashamed and began to reflect on whether I had gone too far for her in the past.


    But it''s not the time to ask yourself. There are still serious things to do.


    "Yes --"


    Fang Yuan just wanted to say what the credit was, but suddenly said, "you''d better contact your past acquaintances and ask them not to listen to my phone again before I can tell you. Otherwise, come to the king of Tang in person and I''ll give you the things. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the woman over there said, "OK, four hours, up to four and a half hours later -- that is, at 2:30 p.m., I will arrive at the king of Tang and contact you then."


    Before Fang Yuan could say anything, she withheld the phone.


    It seems that I can''t wait to make contributions.


    In fact, Fang Yuan knows that she just wants to see herself as soon as possible.


    When Fang Yuan put the mobile phone on the table, he suddenly felt that it was very heavy, especially when he put it on the table, the sound was extremely harsh.


    He was inexplicably upset, opened his chair, walked to the sofa, lay down obliquely, and soon fell asleep.


    During sleep, it seemed that someone had come to the office. Although it was creeping, its thin high heels, which were not much thicker than nails, still made a slight click when stepping on the floor.


    Someone covered Fang Yuan, who slept in peace, with his coat.


    In fact, when sleeping this season, which cover clothes?


    However, for the sake of the girl''s care, Fang Yuan doesn''t care about her.


    With the arrival of noon, the staff of the public relations department who went out came back for dinner as long as they had no accompanying tasks.


    Unlike in the past, everyone joked wantonly and loudly. No one spoke loudly: brother yuan, who manages everything every day, is resting, but he dare not disturb his dream.


    Jingle jingle -- just when I slept soundly around, the mobile phone on the table burst.


    After opening his eyes and yawning comfortably, Fang Yuan turned over and sat up, put his coat on the sofa, stood up, walked over and picked up his cell phone.


    "I''m here. It''s in the parking lot downstairs of Shentong express. Are you coming down or am I going up?"


    The woman''s voice came from the mobile phone with more obvious fatigue.


    "I''ll go down. Wait a minute."


    Fang Yuan took a look at the time, just a little more than two o''clock.


    From Jinghua to Tang Wang, the normal speed on the expressway needs more than five hours, and the woman is stunned one hour ahead of time, which is enough to show how fast her speed is and how tired she is.


    Fang Yuan was moved. When he reached for the folder on the table, he found that there were still two stainless steel lunch boxes.


    I don''t know who bought back lunch for brother yuan -- aren''t you afraid of being talked about behind his back and fawning on the leadership?


    Outside, there was only one left behind person in the large office of the public relations department, and the others were scattered.


    "Brother yuan."


    After seeing Fang Yuan coming out, the left behind quickly stood up and said hello.


    "Oh, I''ll go out."


    Fang Yuan nodded to the young woman, smiled and called, and hurried out of the office.


    Coincidentally, the elevator was coming down and Fang Yuan pressed the button.


    The elevator door opened slowly. When Fang Yuan was about to walk in, he was stunned: there were three people in the elevator, Xia Xiaoyun, Laura and the recently popular Zhang Lianghua.


    "Why, don''t you come in?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan hesitating at the door, Xia Xiaoyun asked faintly.


    "Hehe, President Xia, where are you going?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and walked in. Zhang Lianghua, standing at the door of the elevator, immediately said, "where is president Xia? Do you still need to report to you?"


    Laura, standing behind Xia Xiaoyun, frowned, but said nothing.


    If it weren''t for worrying that he was a quality person, Fang Yuan would certainly raise his hand, pinch the child''s neck and press him firmly against the wall. After he was held open, he would spit a mouthful of thick phlegm in: if he was numb next door, you would stir it everywhere.


    With a kind look at Zhang Lianghua, Fang Yuan smiled and leaned against the wall.


    Xia Xiaoyun just opened her mouth and closed it: when vice president Zhang defended her dignity, it was inconvenient for her to say more.


    Originally, people who take the elevator know that the elevator door will not close until they press the run key.


    The last time Fang Yuan came in, among the three people (excluding Laura), his position was the lowest. It was supposed that he had to press the button, and Zhang Lianghua also took two steps inward to facilitate him to press the button.


    Vice president Zhang is always considerate.


    But what made Vice President Zhang very angry was that he had made way for Fang Yuan, but the guy leaned against the elevator wall, looked down at the folder in his hand and made it clear that he would not press the button.


    I really have no quality. I don''t understand how President Xia liked such a slag at the beginning!


    Of course, Zhang Lianghua didn''t want to order him to press the button again. He had to scold in his heart, go back and take a picture on the elevator.


    After the elevator door was closed, none of the four people inside spoke again, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    Fortunately, the elevator arrived at the station soon. With a jingle, the door opened slowly.


    Zhang Lianghua, standing at the door, hurried out. Standing at the door, he half turned around, with an unassuming smile on his face, raised his hand and respectfully invited President Xia to gently move Lianbu out.


    "Vice president Zhang, you are so polite that people will mistakenly think you are the doorman who specializes in opening the elevator. Hey."


    The first one who came out was Fang Yuan. He gave him a thumbs up with admiration on his face. Before he could say anything, he hurried to the door of the hall.


    People who shine all over can be noticed wherever they are.


    Fang Yuan was halfway to the hall. After seeing him, Xiao Zhang, the front desk customer service, hurried to say hello: "Hello, Minister Fang -- ah, President Xia, hello."


    After listening to her greetings to President Xia and Minister Fang, Zhang Lianghua''s eyes became more gloomy. His dropped right hand slowly clenched his fist and looked out of the hall.


    On the right side of the outside steps, there was a fiery red Ferrari sports car parked. Security guard Liu Guangli and others looked at the door and wondered if the beauty inside was as beautiful as they thought.


    The beauty driving Ferrari did not disappoint Liu Guangli, but gave them a great surprise.


    In other words, it is a visual welfare: with the door opened, a pink and slender beautiful leg stretched out, the black wide head bandage, the show foot in the high-heeled leather sandals, also did not wear silk stockings, and the five toes were dyed attractive dark green. When they were gently placed on the ground, they almost shook Liu Guangli''s heart.


    Then, a top-notch beauty in a sleeveless red cheongsam walked down the door, dyed her hair golden, spread it around her shoulders at will, and wore a pair of broad toad sunglasses on her beautiful face.


    A woman''s legs are long and her figure will be beautiful. Especially when she holds up the high part of the split cheongsam, she blinds Liu Guangli''s eyes and can''t help swallowing her saliva: Gu Deng.


    Beauty is the best beauty that can''t be described in words. If I sleep in my arms, I''ll kill me in the street -- just when Liu Guangli stared at his two eyes and dreamed of fantasy, a figure cut off his line of sight to the beauty.


    This is angry: who dares to take my welfare?


    After blinking, Liu Guangli''s anger that had not yet had time to float on his face dissipated in an instant and changed into a flattering smile.


    No way, no matter how beautiful a beauty is, it can be seen but not sought.


    However, Minister Fang, who is now at the height of the day in the company, must not be offended.


    More importantly, the beauty was waiting for minister Fang.


    If only I were minister Fang?


    In Liu Guangli''s extremely envious, jealous and hateful eyes, Fang Yuan came one meter in front of the beauty, stopped, looked at her up and down, frowned and asked, "why, where are you going to participate in the beauty contest? If you look so naked, you won''t be afraid to attract bees and butterflies and cause trouble? "


    "Hum, sister, I just want to attract bees and butterflies. Who makes no one hurt and don''t care?"


    The water shadow snorted coldly, raised his hand and took off the big sunglasses on his face. When he pretended to sneer, there was a shaking of the earth in front of his chest, which made people want to put her in the right place in the street. See if she dared to sell her customs.


    "Eh, water -- why are you here?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, so she heard Xia Xiaoyun''s surprise behind her.


    In other words, the water shadow is the "sister-in-law" that Xiao Xia''s sister-in-law personally found for Fang Yuan. The two had a heart to heart talk once, and subconsciously had a certain affection for her.


    So seeing the water shadow suddenly appear in front of the headquarters building, Xia Xiaoyun immediately came over.


    Similarly, after seeing Xia Xiaoyun, the coldness deliberately pinched by the water shadow was instantly replaced by a charming smile.

 Chapter 398

    "Chu Ci!"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun coming out, the water shadow immediately left Fang Yuan, stepped on the bound high-heeled leather sandals, twisted xiaomanyao, waved an annoying fragrance and walked over.


    Holding Xia Xiaoyun''s hand, he smiled so affectionately: "Chu Ci, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    "Sister Shui, you are more beautiful."


    Xia Xiaoyun put her other hand on the water shadow wrist and praised it from the bottom of her heart. Her small face was filled with a really happy smile.


    Xia Xiaoyun is very fond of water shadow. After all, this is the "sister-in-law" she personally recommended to Fang Yuan. Whether from her background, work or her own appearance and temperament, Mr. recipe can almost use the idiom "more than enough".


    As for the beautiful skin bag of sister Shui, the heart may be black - who will believe it?


    If someone told Zhang Lianghua that sister Shui is so cruel and ruthless that she is a typical snake and scorpion beauty. He would never believe it if she had to hide as far as she can.


    Just surprised at the world, how can there be such a passionate woman who makes the sun pale.


    To be sure, Xia Xiaoyun is not inferior to water shadow in terms of her appearance and figure.


    But when it comes to temperament -- Xia Xiaoyun, who was born as a small businessman, it can''t beat the shadow of water.


    Sister Shuishui''s noble arrogance comes from her bones. It seems that no one can compete with her except ye Mingmei.


    Especially when she is wearing her current big red sleeveless cheongsam, her head of green silk is dyed golden yellow, she will shake the ground in front of her chest with a giggle, the light wind will lift the corners of her robe and expose her slender snow-white legs, which is like a fire, which can scorch all men in the whole world, and she is reluctant to move away and look at her.


    "Sister Shuishui, why did you come to the king of Tang?"


    After a few greetings, Xia Xiaoyun glanced at Mr. Fang next to her and asked with a smile, "why don''t you call me in advance before you come, so I can pick you up."


    "I''m driving here. I don''t have to pick it up."


    The water shadow also turned back, looked at Fang Yuan, smiled and replied, "I, come to the king of Tang, of course I miss him."


    The water shadow said, loosened Xia Xiaoyun''s hand and walked to Fangyuan. He took his arm quite naturally. The little bird leaned on his shoulder like a human: "I have no conscience. Because I talked to him more seriously, I threw my face and didn''t say hello. I ran back to the king of Tang. It hurt me to keep the empty room alone. I was dying in my heart. Alas."


    Youyou sighed. The woman looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said seriously, "a woman without a man is like losing her soul and becoming a walking corpse that no one wants. It''s no exaggeration. Chu Ci, you''ll find a husband in the future. Don''t find one like this, or you''ll wait to wash your face with tears all day. "


    Originally, in terms of size, the water shadow of 1.75 meters looks more fierce than the surrounding area (the girl is obviously tall). In addition, she is wearing high heels with heels up to seven or eight inches. When she holds his arm and stands together, she is half a head higher than him out of thin air.


    At this time, she looks like a little bird, but she doesn''t know that in the eyes of men, she is an ocean horse. If she rides on the big Kang, it won''t be beautiful?


    Of course, it will also make a man depressed to death.


    It can be seen that the water shadow is deliberately whining, which implies Xia Xiaoyun: look, my feelings with your brother are good.


    When the water shadow was whining, Xia Xiaoyun always looked at them with a smile and gently clicked the head from time to time. It looked like you were right and I agreed.


    As for her true feelings, I''m afraid only she and God know.


    God also knows that vice president Zhang, standing next to Xia Xiaoyun, has a volcanic eruption of ecstasy, jealousy and anger in his heart: it turns out that you have a daughter-in-law, then my success rate in pursuing Chu Ci is higher! But -- NIMA, your daughter-in-law is so beautiful and coquettish, why bother me to pursue president Xia?


    To tell the truth, Xia Xiaoyun, who is usually as cold and arrogant as iceberg and snow lotus in people''s mind, was immediately compared with a large piece after the shadow of water appeared -- there''s no way. Sister Shui, who is similar to flirtatious and passionate, can always easily touch the evil chord in the deepest part of a man''s heart.


    "Chu Ci, if you''re not busy, let''s find a coffee shop?"


    Under the eyes of several pairs of "hungry and thirsty, jealous of fire burning", the water shadow showed her love well, and then invited Xia Xiaoyun to find a place to sit down: "I haven''t seen you for so many days. I have a lot to say to you."


    Sister Shui didn''t lie when she said that. She really has a lot to say to Xia Xiaoyun.


    She doesn''t know that Fang Yuan and President Xia are no longer close brothers and sisters. Her "sister-in-law" personally selected by Xia Xiaoyun has been in a very complicated position in Xiao Xia''s heart.


    Shuishui just wants to have a good chat with Xia Xiaoyun and ask her to help her convince Fang Yuan. Can she take back her uneasy heart and give her a good treat -- can''t this bastard see that sister Shuishui is really interested in him?


    "Ah, sister Shuishui, I also want to have a good chat with you, but now I''m going to pick up the general manager of emperor group and discuss the intention to jointly create a women''s Club... How about waiting for the evening?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was embarrassed and sorry.


    She didn''t lie and hurried out. She really made an appointment with the general manager of the emperor group.


    After Shentong express encountered the danger of a breakdown in the capital chain last year, Xia Xiaoyun learned from the pain and felt that she would still return to the "diversified management" development strategy formulated three years ago (that is, not putting eggs in one basket) and prepare to set foot in real estate, clubs and other fields.


    "Emperor group? The imperial group in Soviet province? "


    Water shadow Dai Mei, slightly wrinkled, then asked, "President Lou, is it building Xiang?"


    "Yes, it''s the general manager of xianglou building. Sister Shui, are you familiar? "


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded quickly.


    "You''d better be careful when dealing with that person. It''s a typical kind of goods that can cheat your partner at any time without profit."


    For the evaluation of the building Xiang, Shuiying said very frankly, regardless of the fact that the emperor group is the leader of the Chinese women''s club, and the boss has a deep background.


    How many people can she look at?


    "OK, I remember. Sister Shuishui, I''m -- I''m really sorry I can''t accompany you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, looked at Xiao Kun''s watch on her wrist, and took out a boss''s face. The other party said, "minister Fang, treat sister Shuishui well for me. I''ll pay all the expenses."


    Before Fang Yuan spoke, Shui Yingying giggled and said, "Chu Ci, don''t be so polite. How can you spend money as a small and president when we meet again after a long separation? Well, hurry up. Anyway, we have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future, don''t we? "


    "Yes, I take the liberty."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled apologetically. After shaking hands with the water shadow, she glanced around with deep meaning, and then walked quickly to her car.


    Laura whispered a thank you as she came to the end and passed the water shadow.


    Laura is in Xie Shui shadow. When she was in Lop Nur, she saved her with Fang Yuan.


    Water shadow smiled and humbly said you''re welcome.


    "Can you loosen my arm?"


    After Xia Xiaoyun left, Mr. Fang, who had been ignored, said discontentedly, "in public, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, my dear husband, are you pretending to be serious again?"


    The water shadow not only didn''t loosen, but held it tighter.


    His heel was raised slightly, and most of his body was almost pressed on his shoulder. He glanced at Liu Guangli and others in protest: "we are legal husband and wife. We can make love as much as we want. Others only envy. Who dares to talk nonsense? I won''t smoke his teeth --"


    Before the words were finished, the water shadow suddenly noticed that Fang Yuan''s eyes were cold. Then he realized that he had gone too far and annoyed the guy. He quickly smiled and let go of his hand.


    "After the important thing is done, wash your hair back. It looks like a golden poodle. You think it''s beautiful?"


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly and walked towards the Ferrari.


    "I see. Sir, the maidservant and servant iron will do it according to your instructions, will you?"


    The water shadow sprinkled Jiao, but hurried to the front of the car and opened the door for him.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Liu Guangli and other men standing in the distance couldn''t help crying in their hearts: paralyzed, this is the man. Let the great beauty open the door for him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think there was any man. At most, she was not used to the hospitality of the water shadow. Holding the door and looking at what she was about to say, she saw a dark blue Buick business car slowly stopping beside her.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Xin jumped down from the inside: "brother yuan, are you going out?"


    Woman is really a very strange spirit.


    Take Zhang Xin for example: before that, she tried her best to protect the surrounding area, because minister Fang didn''t treat her as a sacrilege vase like those smelly men who wanted to hold her and put her on the desk, which made her feel the respect from men.


    But with Mr. Fang''s brilliance in his work, Zhang Xin, who vigorously promoted all his sisters without any dirty ideas and never regarded men as good things, his mentality has changed fundamentally.


    In short, like those smelly men she hated before, she wanted to soak minister Fang in her embroidered bed -- not really, in the office, the grove and even the bathroom.


    Once a woman''s attitude towards a man changes, no matter how wise she is, Zhang Xin is not happy to see such a beautiful woman as sister Shui, who is very intimate with brother yuan in front of many security guards.


    Just jealous.


    So before the car stopped, she jumped down impatiently, pretended not to see the shadow of water, raised her hand and gathered the hair at the temples, twisted the enchanting little waist as if it was about to break, stepped on the small black leather sandals with thin high heels, and walked to the square face: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Zhang Xin turned back and waved her hand: "Xiao Bei, come down quickly and let''s go out with brother yuan!"


    Although Zhang Xin pretends not to see the shadow of water, she can''t see such a vivid and delicious beauty standing here, which even the blind can''t ignore. Can she?


    Because of her excellent appearance and figure, Zhang Xin has always been a confident woman in the face of men, but in front of the more beautiful and enchanting water shadow, her confidence is insufficient, so she asked Mo Beibei to come.


    North of the desert, it''s like a orchid in full bloom in an empty valley.


    Zhang Xin doesn''t believe it. Her enchanting and mature, coupled with the purity and cleanness of the north of the desert, can''t compare with the shadow of water.

 Chapter 399

    If you put a tail on him, he is better than a monkey.


    Old people often use this sentence to describe someone''s shrewdness.


    This sentence can also be applied to sister Shuishui: if you install a tail for her, she is better than a Nine Tailed Fox.


    The former boss of the powerful Department of the state has been exposed to life and death for more than 30 times during his reign in power, and he has personally cut off the water shadow of more than 10 enemy heads. Whether it''s insight or observation, it''s not comparable to small urban white-collar workers like Zhang Xin.


    As soon as Zhang Xin appeared, sister Shuishui felt obvious jealousy and hostility from her (perhaps even Zhang Xin didn''t find it). She immediately realized that her relationship with Fang Yuan was different, and she immediately became angry.


    She was angry, not because of Zhang Xin''s hostility to her, but because she was angry: Ho Ho, you''re really good. It''s OK to leave me, the original beauty, and come to the king of Tang. How can you provoke such a good little family who doesn''t know heaven and earth? Sister Shuishui, there''s nothing like her!


    The water shadow sneered. Before he could speak, he saw a girl coming down timidly from the business car.


    Rao Shishui''s shadow is well-informed and self pay is a woman among women. Except for a pearl leaf Mingmei, no other women are seen by her (on the charm of women to men, although Xia Xiaoyun''s own conditions are also excellent, they are still too green after all), but after seeing the north and North of the desert, she can''t help praising: what a clean girl!


    Mobei of course knows why Zhang Xin called her alone. It''s just that after seeing that there are more beautiful women around brother yuan, he was upset and pulled her to help.


    When the water shadow looked over, Mobei also looked up. As soon as they touched their eyes, there was an obvious shyness and prudence in her clear eyes. They quickly lowered their heads, hesitated, and then walked over.


    "I''ll go too!"


    A young woman volunteered.


    "And me!"


    "We all go -- hee hee, this is the first time to follow brother yuan. Sisters, cheer up. Don''t let people underestimate our public relations department! "


    In yingshengyanyu, in addition to the two small fresh meat of Han Jun pulled behind by the women, and six or seven small good families surrounded by fat and thin, they all twisted their waist and stepped on small leather shoes, came over and stood in front of the water shadow like a fan.


    In addition to Mobei, who is still silent, other good families hold their heads high and look at sister Shui fearlessly: shout, small, think they are beautiful, just like stealing our boss. No matter how powerful you are, you are not alone. Can you compare with the charm of our sisters?


    It''s hard to cross the ocean with one penny per person. People paddle and start the big sailboat... One plus ten, ten plus hundred, hundred plus ten million. You add me, I add you, and everyone''s heart is connected -- with seven or eight eyes looking at the shadow of the water, a little good family silently sang "people paddle and sail a big boat" by Fu Disheng.


    Looking at his United subordinates, Fang Yuan was a huge headache. She was staring at what to say, but the woman around her gently extended her jade arm, grabbed his small waist, giggled and said, "husband, are these your subordinates? Oh, it seems that your prestige in the big guy''s heart is not low and you are very popular. "


    What, she called minister Fang her husband?


    Oh, is this minister Fang''s daughter-in-law?


    Mom, no wonder it''s so beautiful and coquettish. It''s the minister''s wife who arrived.


    I still drive a million level luxury car. No wonder brother yuan never exploits us. They have money!


    Just like he never harasses us -- if I were brother yuan, I would have such an excellent wife and wouldn''t be flirting outside. What a pity!


    Hurry to withdraw, lest the minister''s wife think that the sisters have an affair with brother yuan, which will damage his innocent reputation!


    When she heard the water shadow''s coquettish cry that Fang Yuan was her husband, Zhang Xin''s fighting spirit in her eyes suddenly disintegrated, and then her face turned red. She quickly bowed her head and retreated, muttering, "minister yuan and Minister Fang, is this your sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, I''m Fang Yuan''s daughter-in-law."


    Water shadow proudly took two steps forward. With a large number of faces of adults who said "I don''t know the same as you fox spirits", he took the initiative to reach out to Zhang Xin and said sincerely: "my family Xiaoyuan is in the king of Tang. I''m busy with my work and don''t have time to take care of him. I must be bothered by your sisters to bother for me. Here, I, and our unborn son, would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you. I want to invite you to the hotel. It''s a chance to thank me. Please don''t refuse. "


    "No, ah, no, I suddenly remembered that I had a job to do. Sister in law, sister-in-law, that''s it. I won''t disturb your world with brother yuan. We''ll sit down and have a good chat when we have a chance. "


    Zhang Xin, with an embarrassed face, stammered down this sentence, turned and left: no face, I met the real card!


    Birds fly without heads. As soon as Zhang Xin left, other beauties also gave a hula and disappeared behind the door of the hall.


    "Alas, no wonder you are crying and shouting to go back to the king of Tang. It turns out that there is a gentle village you can''t forget."


    After sighing, sister Shui bypassed the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Fang Yuan knew that the woman was deliberately hypocritical and ignored her. After closing the door, he pointed to the front right: "there is a teahouse not far away, and the environment is OK."


    Fang Yuan didn''t mention what happened just now. The water shadow itched in his heart. After starting the car, his eyes moved and said, "the girl named Xiaobei looks very distressing. You must take special care of her?"


    "How do you know?"


    Fang Yuan seemed surprised and said, "you won''t spy on me in the dark. You knew I brought her to the company and found her a house - water shadow. Don''t move on to me. We are just playing games. Do you really think that Fang Yuan has completely fallen in love with your pomegranate skirt? You don''t care who I love to be with. "


    Immediately, the water shadow''s face turned white and then sneered: "Hey, yeah, I can''t control it. In fact, my shit is not! At most, it''s just a victim of your brother and sister to solve the pain of falling in love. They are also debauchery. What qualifications can you see, take it to heart and take it seriously? "


    "I didn''t mean that --"


    Fang Yuan''s instinctive refutation was interrupted by the sharp sound of the water shadow when he was only halfway through his words: "it doesn''t mean that. What else can it mean? Fang Yuan, you think I don''t know. Do you just treat me as a dog that comes and goes at once? A phone call can make my ass pop up and wave again. I have to go away with my tail! "


    "You -- stop!"


    Mr. Fang, who was usually very articulate, didn''t know what to say at this time. He patted the dashboard angrily.


    The water shadow is very good, or obedient. It''s a sudden brake immediately.


    With a bang, as soon as the car stopped, a car running normally behind it put its front face behind Ferrari''s ass.


    Originally, Fangyuan let the water shadow stop, which is to stop next to the side. After she was ready to give her things, she left immediately: after a woman seems to have lost her mind, the best way to deal with it is to lift her feet and leave, and she will soon wake up.


    But he didn''t expect that the water shadow directly stepped on the emergency brake.


    The car is still on the road. Although the speed is not fast, there are 60 or 70 miles. It''s strange if it doesn''t cause a rear end collision.


    "Are you, are you sick?"


    Caught off guard, Mr. Fang, whose head almost broke the front windshield, was really angry.


    "Yes, I''m sick, and I''m not very sick. Do you have any medicine for me?"


    The water shadow held the steering wheel with both hands, calmly confronted Fang Yuan with his eyes, and answered faintly.


    "You, you -- especially, I really can''t communicate with you."


    When Fang Yuan pointed his finger at her nose and scolded this sentence, the car driver who hit the rear has vigorously patted the door and roared: "grass, it''s great to drive a bird Ferrari. Can you slam the brakes at will? Come down, get out of here quickly. I''ll give you up. "


    The window fell, and the water shadow didn''t look out. He reached out to pick up the back bag, took out a few = bundles of banknotes from the inside, and hit the angry face as soon as he raised his hand: "roll, disappear immediately."


    "You, you violate traffic regulations and curse people. Is it great to have money? Hum, forget it. If it weren''t for your being a woman, my buddy would have to let that little white face know why the flowers are so red! "


    The man looked like "wealth can''t be lewd", snorted coldly and left quickly with money in his arms.


    Didi, Didi!


    In the back, there was the sound of car horns.


    Fang Yuan looked back and sighed, "Oh, all right, aunt, let''s go."


    "You must promise not to scold me in the future."


    Water shadow took the opportunity to raise its status.


    "Well, whoever scolds you again will grow up after eating your milk."


    When Fang Yuan raised his depressed hand to express his surrender, he habitually blurted out a sentence.


    "Cut, I don''t want a son like you. I have to be angry!"


    When the water shadow sneered, Fang Yuan felt that the light in the car was significantly brighter.


    It seems that countless predecessors always say that beautiful women have to coax and cheat. The world is wonderful. Indeed, there is their truth.


    The teahouse mentioned by Fang Yuan is two kilometers away from Shentong express headquarters building, which is on the north side of Dongxi street running through the new urban area.


    As he said, the environment here is very good, even a little elegant.


    When people are in an elegant environment, their ideological awareness will also be improved. Even if they "move their index finger" after seeing a beautiful woman, they will not stare at it directly. At most, they will look at it from the corners of their eyes and wipe their saliva from the corners of their mouth, and secretly scold that all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs.


    Third floor.


    At present, the tea house is not the busiest time. There are not too many guests, and there is no one on the third floor.


    Sitting on the sofa by the window, the water shadow ordered a beautiful set meal for three people (the teahouse also provides catering) at one go, and then asked for a pot of green tea and several fruit plates.


    After the four waiters brought up the things, Fang Yuan couldn''t help saying, "feeding pigs requires so many things."


    "Yes, it''s feeding pigs. I''m a sow. You''re a boar. Don''t eat and pull a few down."


    The water shadow didn''t even look at him. He picked up a small spoon and began to eat.


    From the morning to now, after running thousands of miles, she was really tired and hungry. The way she ate was exaggerated, which did not accord with her appearance and temperament at all.


    In order to cover up her unworthy behavior and always think of women, Mr. Fang, who happened to have no lunch, had to boast more like feeding pigs.


    When the surprised waiter (these two people can eat well) took down the tableware, the water shadow lit a cigarette, retracted his body, retracted into the opposite sofa, closed his eyes and said faintly, "say it."

 Chapter 400

    Since leaving Beijing, Fangyuan has basically put down the water shadow.


    Whether they were playing games or not, he was sure that this woman really cared about him.


    Therefore, when sister Shuishui appeared in front of Fang Yuan, he still caused some fluctuations in vision and psychology, and couldn''t help but want to say a lot to her.


    Those secrets that have been pressed in the heart of Fang Yuan for too long can''t be said by anyone in the king of Tang - sister Shuishui is undoubtedly the best object to talk to. As long as he says it, his heart will be too relaxed.


    But Fang Yuan can''t say.


    No matter whether the water shadow plays tricks with him or really has feelings for him, especially in the latter case, he can''t let her get involved in the mud.


    That''s not fair to her.


    She should have her own sunshine life, although the woman''s psychology is not sunny at all.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yuan made a decision, took out the map from his body and spread it on the table.


    "What? Be careful, there is tea on the table. "


    When he opened his eyes and saw Fang Yuan solemnly take out a piece of paper and lay it on the table, the water shadow instinctively sat up and reminded him that there was water on the table.


    Fang Yuan ignored it and just asked, "can you understand the Oriental bird language and see where it is?"


    Light puffed out a cigarette, and the water shadow looked down at the past: "what''s difficult to learn about bird language? I -- eh, this is the map of the Northern Dynasty, Wangnan mountain on Ping''an South Road. This is not where the nuclear test base of neighboring countries is located? "


    "You are a little smarter than I thought."


    After a sincere praise, Fang Yuan said, "look carefully and see clearly."


    "What are you looking at? Look, it''s a broken map. You invited me all the way to see this broken thing. It''s really yours."


    The water shadow sneered and put the cigarette on her red lips. When she was about to smoke again, Dai Mei suddenly frowned.


    She saw the fonts that were hidden in the map and could only appear in water.


    Dense, telling a plot that surprised her.


    It took a full ten minutes for the water shadow to finish reading these things. He slowly looked up at the square and asked, "where did you get this?"


    "Never mind where I got it, just say what to do."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to mention the nine Youwang to her, but said, "do you have any way to give it to the top? Of course, I can''t believe all the things above. What if those people deliberately use bitter meat tricks to deceive me? Therefore, you have to let the above to determine the authenticity of the message. "


    "You don''t have to give it to the above for confirmation. I can also be sure that these are not false - Fangyuan. You have made great achievements this time. Just wait for a reward."


    The water shadow said, picked up the map, shook it, took out his mobile phone, walked quickly to the corner of the wall and whispered.


    Fang Yuan smiled and lit a cigarette. He lay obliquely on the sofa, his feet on the table, and looked at the sun outside the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Water shadow called the boss for a while before he took it off and came back.


    Fang Yuan yawned and asked faintly, "why, are you back in office again?"


    "I really want to be reinstated, but the rumor has been dissolved."


    Water shadow sat opposite him, smiled and said, "now, it''s just mixing in other departments."


    "Or the secret department?"


    "Well, the newly established one has a higher level than the wind, but it is temporary and dedicated to the nuclear issue over there."


    "Can''t you honestly be your boss, enjoy a better life, and have to cry and shout to pursue that bloody life?"


    Fang Yuan frowned with some dissatisfaction and said impolitely, "water shadow, you are a woman. In addition to being like a dog and seducing people, are you good at fighting or can you bear hardships? You just... "


    The water shadow interrupted him with a very light voice: "since you left, I am extremely empty. I don''t know why I want to live and can''t find the value of my existence."


    Silence around.


    Of course, he could see from the sad eyes of the water shadow that she didn''t lie. He was really at a loss.


    Perhaps, an excellent woman like her should naturally do what men should do and live a vigorous life?


    "Can you come back to Beijing with me?"


    After waiting for a long time, the water shadow whispered, "although I am only responsible for the rear intelligence work in the secret department, I still have some small rights. As long as you are willing to join us, I promise you can... "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted her: "I have no interest in that kind of life."


    The water shadow tightly sipped the corners of his mouth and nodded slowly.


    Fang Yuan stood up, took up the glass, drank it up, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "well, after the work is done, I finally put down a burden and can easily go back to work. That''s it. You should drive carefully and pay attention to safety on the way back."


    The water shadow''s face changed, looked up at him and asked coldly, "are you leaving?"


    "Yes, it''s only more than four o''clock now. I have to go back to work."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "You called me just to give me this map, so there''s nothing else to say to me?"


    The water shadow said, lowered his eyes, picked up the water cup and took a sip gently.


    On the surface, she looked calm, but the protruding veins on the back of her hands exposed her inner anger.


    "Eh, what else can we say? Water shadow, you don''t really take our game as reality, do you? How boring is that? If you play with reality, I think you are not as good as ye Mingmei. I tell you, that woman''s Kung Fu on the Kang is absolutely first-class. After so many days, I''ve been aftertaste... "


    When Mr. Fang talked about this, a white light appeared.


    He immediately closed his eyes, but did not hide.


    Some hot tea poured on his face.


    He raised his hand and wiped his face. Fang Yuan looked down at his front and sighed with some regret: "Alas, I just bought new clothes this morning."


    "Get out."


    The water shadow didn''t know how much effort it had to take to force himself to spit out the word calmly, instead of picking up the glass bottle (full of hot water and tea) and smashing it on the bastard''s head.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry. Women are always angry and will become ugly. "


    Fang Yuan smiled lightly, turned around and walked away.


    The water shadow sat there motionless, staring at the empty glass in his hand. I don''t know how long it took before he suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on the table.


    When someone slaps the table with a glass, the glass always breaks her palm.


    Blood trickled down the cleft of the palm of the right hand clenched by the shadow of the water, and it bloomed like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    Is her heart bleeding like this?


    I don''t know.


    I don''t want to know. He thinks he didn''t do anything wrong. Even if the stingy God gives him another chance to do it again, he will still do so: it''s unfair to tell the water shadow about those things.


    Although that woman is a little silly, she is still quite lovely sometimes.


    Besides, such a beautiful woman shouldn''t live happily and dress herself up to give benefits to men?


    I dare not let her get involved in some evil vortex, especially after she met Zhang Xin.


    Later, I have to keep an eye on Zhang Xin.


    She seems very proud now.


    Well, the more proud, the better.


    No matter what, when you are proud, it is easy to show flaws.


    However, Xiaobei seems to be very close to her now. It''s not a good thing. I have to find a chance to remind her.


    Alas, the child is so simple that he thinks that others are really good to her if they are good to her on the surface.


    Walking into the public relations department, Fang Yuan sighed when he saw Mobei lying on her desk next to Zhang Xin and listening to her explain her closeness.


    "Brother yuan, come back!"


    Seeing Fang Yuan coming in, someone immediately greeted him and smiled with embarrassment: "where''s sister-in-law? Has she misunderstood everyone?"


    Zhang Xin and Mobei quickly stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    "Hey, what''s the misunderstanding? Anyway, between me and my sisters, it''s as clean as an iceberg and snow lotus. We''re not afraid of the shadow."


    Fang Yuan smiled, spread out his hands and continued, "she is a busy person. She beats the back of the head with her busy heel every day -- if she hadn''t passed by the king of Tang at work, she wouldn''t have come to see me."


    "Brother yuan, it turned out that you were married."


    Zhang Xin''s expression when saying this sentence is somewhat unnatural.


    "Ang, we are married now."


    Fang Yuan said, glancing at the north of the desert, which means: Well, I said I was married before, didn''t I lie to you?


    "Then how dare you pursue president Xia?"


    After seeing Fang Yuan''s relaxed appearance, Zhang Xin swept away her unnaturalness and asked in a low voice with a smile.


    "Ho Ho, men, that''s it. When they see beautiful women, they want to take them as their own. It''s their nature."


    With a strange smile, Fang Yuan swept her eyes quickly in Zhang Xin''s shirt pointed collar and said, "who stipulates that married men have no right to pursue beauty?"


    After catching Fang Yuan''s eyes, Zhang Xin subconsciously raised her chest and said with a smile: "are you not afraid that her sister-in-law will move out of the family law to punish you?"


    "I''m afraid, of course. I''m a good man."


    Fang Yuan walked to the office with a smile and said, "however, when the cat steals, it has to be seen by the owner?"


    "Brother Yuan said this, but he spoke the common voice of all our men!"


    Han Jun, a little fresh meat of the public relations department, immediately raised his fist and agreed. Then he said to a small good family, "Fangfang, I''ll invite you to go dancing after work?"


    Fangfang immediately pinched her waist like a queen and sneered, "hum, you''re not afraid of your girlfriend''s discovery, and I''m not even afraid! Let''s make a deal like this. Whoever doesn''t go at night is a grandson. There''s no seed! "


    "I''ll go. How do you know I have no seed?"


    Han Jun immediately lost the battle, causing a laugh of ridicule.


    This is the daily atmosphere in the public relations department. It is quite presumptuous and active, and perhaps there is no lack of fake people -- but Fang Yuan feels that it''s someone else''s business, you love me, and there''s no need to chew someone else''s tongue.


    "Oh, man, I want to die in the public relations department. How exciting is it to watch so many beautiful women every day? It''s a pity that that ghost woman doesn''t let me enjoy this beautiful life. "


    When Fang Yuan pulled over the chair, the mobile phone rang.


    A strange mobile phone number shows that it is in Beijing, but not in the shadow of water.


    "Who?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t think much and connected the phone.


    "You''re working now, aren''t you?"


    A crisp girl voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Ang, I''m at work. Are you -- are you Qin Xiaobing?"


    Fang Yuan finally recognized who called him.

 Chapter 401

    After hearing that the girl on the phone was Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan had a headache.


    Qin Xiaobing is definitely the most troublesome person in the world.


    She is neither like Xia Xiaoyun, nor like the shadow of water, nor like Chen Wanyue. Her kindness to Fangyuan is just from her heart, without any request, and even she can''t understand it.


    Maybe it''s the girl''s most precious concern?


    Think of the source of Qin Xiaobing''s concern for himself, because on the sixth day of the first month, Yushu Linfeng''s own, driving a wind pulling Lamborghini, looked back at her and smiled at her when passing by her -- when Fang Yuan thought of here, he wanted to pull out his two eyes: let NIMA look back at others!


    At the same time, Mr. Fang also wondered: Qin Xiaobing doesn''t look like a brain cripple. How can he think that his brother is a down-to-earth childe and will make a comeback in the future?


    Where did she get so much confidence in her brother?


    That''s why I can''t wait to burn the cold stove. Can I say that this is another fate for my brother?


    Shit -- after holding up his middle finger and gesturing to himself, Fang Yuan accompanied his smiling face and asked, "Qin Xiaobing, don''t you really want to check the post?"


    "Why, afraid I''ll go?"


    Qin Xiaobing snorted coldly over there and said, "the more you don''t let me go, the more I go. I''m afraid you''ll cheat me again and run away in order to avoid debt."


    "Aunt, I just owe you five thousand. Ah, it adds up to more than ten thousand. You say that there is no male dignity."


    Fang Yuan said bitterly, "you''re so tired at work. You''d better have a good rest at home. Don''t bother. I swear to Hallelujah, I''m really at work. "


    "Don''t be wordy. I''ll be there soon -- master, how far is it to Shentong express headquarters?"


    In the mobile phone, Qin Xiaobing asked.


    A male voice replied, "there''s another stop. You''ll be there after passing the intersection in front."


    I''ll go. She''s really here!


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan panicked, hurriedly pulled down the phone and shouted out at the top of his voice, "Zhang Xin, Zhang Xin, come in quickly!"


    Zhang Xin, who was holding a small mirror and drawing her eyebrows and eyes to get off work, heard brother yuan shouting like he was stung by a scorpion. She hurriedly threw down the mirror eyebrow pen or something, ran to the door, pushed the door and shouted, "brother yuan, what''s the matter?"


    After shouting, Fang Yuan realized that he was too fussy.


    Isn''t Qin Xiaobing coming to "check the post" or the sky falling? Is it necessary to panic like this?


    Well, maybe it''s because I don''t want her to know that I''m lying to her?


    In other words, only things that are not human will deceive such kind children again and again.


    Mr. Fang is a man and a good man -- otherwise, he wouldn''t care so much about her finding that she was cheated.


    "Don''t worry about the little things around the door. Let''s see if there''s any trouble."


    Seeing that the employees of the whole public relations department broke in with Zhang Xin and surrounded with a hula, Fang Yuan quickly smiled and waved back.


    "Hoo, you scared me to death, brother yuan. I thought you were stung by a scorpion."


    After closing the door, Zhang Xin raised her hand and patted her heart with exaggerated movements.


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid of being stung by scorpions?"


    "Not necessarily. If a scorpion stings you --"


    After Zhang Xin''s eyes turned and looked at minister Fang''s part, Fang Yuan quickly sat down, waved his hand and said, "sister Xin, come with your ears. I need you to help me."


    After saying this, Fang Yuan began to regret again -- the handsome Yuanbao ear of the little good family had been pasted on his mouth and deliberately tickled with his back hand, resulting in the leakage of scenery under his collar.


    Empty is color, color is empty. She wants to be strong. I will shine on the river from the bright moon, she will be horizontal, and I will blow the mountain from the breeze.


    After 12345678 eyes of that place, Mr. Fang''s heart was silent. He had been in the mood of the nine Yin manual for a long time. He was in a mood to converge and simply told Zhang Xin to help him.


    "Ah? Who else came to check the post? "


    Zhang Xin was frightened. Her mouth was half open and her face was full of worship: "brother yuan, can I think that the girl who is coming to check the post is your second wife -- or your little wife?"


    Fang Yuan stared at her speechless. After ten seconds, when Zhang Xin felt something was wrong and wanted to stand up when he smiled, he said, "how many wives are you?"


    "Then whatever you want, brother yuan!"


    Zhang Xin immediately beamed and blew him a kiss.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, he twisted his waist, walked out of the suite office, raised his hand and patted: "sisters, don''t be busy. There''s a good play to see! Han Jun, call Liu Guangli immediately and ask him to find a security uniform and hurry to the public relations department! Remember, it must be new! If a little Ruffle spoils our respected image of yuange Viagra, he will wait to suffer! "


    "Li enfang, Wang Min, Zhao Xiaofan -- you go to all departments quickly, encourage your skillful tongue, and tell them what I''m going to say in the shortest time. Hum, if anyone dares to expose brother yuan, just look! "


    When Zhang Xin talked about the later appearance, it was called a powder with evil spirit. The apricot eyes were frost and murderous.


    Liu Guangli ran hot.


    No way, he didn''t dare not hurry: offend others. Liu Guangli was always a fellow townsman with Vice President Wang, and he wasn''t afraid of anyone, but he didn''t dare to provoke the female tiger in the public relations department.


    In other words, sun Deli, general manager of rainbow pharmaceutical, is a bully of Tang Wang mall. No one knows, no one knows, and arrogant nostrils are smoking.


    But what happened?


    Now lying in the hospital, it is said that she offended the tigress - and her old face, and suffered such a painful end.


    Liu Guangli, who is several blocks worse than sun Deli, has no choice but to do things like a rabbit?


    But he is also very strange: why does brother yuan, who is famous in Shentong express, pretend to be a security guard?


    I''ll go. No wonder my ancestors always said that goods have to be thrown away and people have to die.


    He is also wearing a security uniform. Why is he so handsome and dignified after wearing it? Look, the eyes of the little girl Zhang Hua at the front desk are almost hooked out.


    Oh, my God, don''t you take my beautiful women with you?


    When Liu Guangli was extremely depressed, he hurried out of the elevator and talked to him: "Lao Liu, do as I say later. Don''t show your stuffing, otherwise I will be miserable. Well, generally speaking, whoever makes me miserable will make me miserable. "


    "Minister Fang, just keep your heart open. My old Liu put his words here. If something goes wrong, you screw my head off and kick me!"


    Slapping, Liu Guangli took his bony chest and was stunned to make the sound of cowhide drum, which was also a good skill.


    "Ang, I''m relieved. On Friday night, I invited the brothers of the security department to have a drink. You''re welcome. I don''t like being rejected. It''s an insult to me."


    Mr. Fang, who never liked being insulted, strode out of the hall and looked at the parking lot with his hand in the shed: "eh, why hasn''t she come yet?"


    "Brother yuan, there''s a traffic jam at the intersection over there."


    Liu Guangli smiled pleasantly and reminded.


    "Master, just leave me here. I''ll walk there."


    Qin Xiaobing looked at the extremely strong front with blocked eyes and took out money to pay the fare.


    Anyway, my brother has told her that the headquarters of Shentong express is in front. There''s no need to wait here.


    Qin Xiaobing was on his way to check the post.


    After breakfast and cleaning up the house with Qin Dachuan, he didn''t eat lunch and had a rest.


    I didn''t take a taxi to the airline until one o''clock in the afternoon. I did some small things (I cleaned up my clothes in the company''s rest room, etc.), and I thought of coming to check my post on the way back.


    Because she was going to the company, Qin Xiaobing changed into her little stewardess uniform. When she stepped on high heels and walked gracefully, pulling her suitcase to the door of the hall of Shentong express headquarters, it was just time to get off work.


    It is said that work is a sheep and work is a wolf -- the employees of the company who rarely work overtime rushed out at the first time after the countdown of great expectation.


    Eh, why is there a little stewardess?


    It''s so watery. It''s like a little yellow flower. I''m still sorry to see it.


    Who are you looking for?


    God, don''t let her come to me. I''m not ready yet!


    Hey, Li Mingrui, you bastard, didn''t you show me my hair? Did I go to see the stewardess again? Niang xipi, it''s careless to make friends!


    Many young airline stewardess headquarters are not the woodlouse that have never met airline stewardess. But for the first time, there are such beautiful little stewardess to come to the door of the company. Just like everyone''s inspection, they have a shy face, and stand by the drawbar box, and look down at their faces, but they always look around.


    "Come, pour, pour! All right, let''s go! "


    A security elder brother, after directing a car to pour out of the parking space, looked at Qin Xiaobing with puzzled eyes.


    "Master, please, I, I want to ask you about someone."


    When Liu Guangli pretended to go back to command other cars, Qin Xiaobing came together.


    On his worried face, he immediately showed a charming smile: "sister, who are you looking for? As long as it''s the staff working in our Shentong express, from the beautiful president to Aunt Wu, who cleans up, there''s nothing I don''t know. "


    "His name is Fang Yuan. Just be a security guard with you. "


    Although Qin Xiaobing is a stewardess, she has definitely seen the world and the service industry. It''s not supposed to be stage fright, but she can''t stand hundreds of people. They pay attention to her openly or secretly and whisper. It''s normal to be careful.


    "Square? Ah, you mean captain Fang? "


    If Liu Guangli didn''t boast, he immediately enlarged his head and asked, "sister, who are you captain Fang, girlfriend? Well, it must be a girlfriend. Wait, I''ll find someone for you -- hey, it''s over there. Captain Fang, Captain Fang, your girlfriend is here, this way! "


    Without Fang Yuan''s special instructions, Liu Guangli would not dare to do so. In the afternoon, he saw minister Fang''s gorgeous wife driving a Ferrari with his own eyes. If this is nonsense and heard by a Ferrari beauty, he must not knock off his full teeth?


    Fang Yuan specially asked him to shout like this, just to make Qin Xiaobing shy, angry and angry: who is your girlfriend? You''re a down-to-earth dude who just wants to fuck my little stewardess?


    What a toad wants to eat swan meat. You are so beautiful!

 Chapter 402

    There is such a girl, who has the appearance and figure that can fascinate men, has a job that many other girls envy, and she certainly does not lack excellent suitors. Then unless she is out of her mind, she will be chased by a security guard.


    I thought I had a set of rules for women, so I decided to use this method to make Qin Xiaobing dislike him and stay away from him: sister, look, if you care about me like this, you always take out a housekeeper and Savior''s face to interfere with me. It''s not good for you.


    No way, this is the only way Fangyuan can think of to refuse Qin Xiaobing.


    Besides, he didn''t know what to do so that he could not hurt her while rejecting her.


    Qin Xiaobing is so kind and pure, just like a little yellow flower swaying in the wind. Whoever hurts her will be struck by thunder.


    Sure enough, when Liu Guangli opened his voice and shouted that his girlfriend was coming, Qin Xiaobing was stunned first, then his little face turned red, quickly bowed his head, stamped his little shoes, and whispered, "who, who is his girlfriend? Brother, you misunderstood me. I''m just his friend. "


    But Qin Xiaobing''s explanation voice is too low. How can others hear it?


    As Qin Fangbing looked at her, she was controlled by the remote control, and then turned around like Qi Bing.


    From the corner of Qin Xiaobing''s eye, Yu Guang saw that everyone''s faces had an incredible look: how could such a water smart little stewardess find a security guard as a boyfriend? Are you kidding? It''s still an international joke!


    She thought that must be what people meant when they looked at her.


    In fact, she didn''t know at all. The reason why people were surprised was that Fang Yuan suddenly became a security guard, and suddenly came such a girlfriend as a little stewardess.


    I''ll go, Xiao Fang. What are you doing?


    Conspiracy is definitely a conspiracy against this little stewardess!


    Oh, no wonder those women in the public relations department walked around the Department like crazy when they were about to get off work. They asked the boss to tell them that they had something important to tell them. My friends seemed to have listened to what the boss said, but they were busy getting off work and didn''t listen carefully.


    After suddenly discovering that minister fang had become a security guard, most of the people present realized something: Wow, there was a good play.


    There must be a good play: at about two o''clock in the afternoon, I heard that a top-notch beauty driving a Ferrari came, claiming to be minister Fang''s wife and a good friend with boss Xia.


    At that time, my friends didn''t believe it, but now they believe it -- I go. It''s not kind. The company pursues president Xia and has a Ferrari little rich woman outside. Now a simple stewardess takes the initiative to come to the door. He turns into a security guard, which must be to deceive girls and achieve the purpose of invisible people!


    No, I have to expose him and tear off his hypocrisy so that the little stewardess will not be hurt. I hope she can open her eyes and see clearly that in addition to swindlers, there are such excellent young talents in the world as her brothers, who can be her choice and be a cow and horse for her!


    But, man, if you break through the ghost trick around, will you be retaliated by this guy?


    That''s a guy who dares to challenge boss Xia, bully vice president Zhang and call vice president Luo as his younger brother. Can you resist his retaliation? Well, we have to take it slowly and find out what''s going on first.


    People''s imagination on such things is quite rich and active.


    More shrewd than usual -- we decided to stand here and look at Chen Shimei''s ugly face to deceive shuilingling''s little yellow flower.


    Yes, I''ll stand here and watch him rise and fall.


    Cha, it''s time to get off work. These guys are still standing here, holding their arms and watching a good play. What''s the matter?


    Although his colleagues'' gossip spirit was so strong that they sacrificed their time to enjoy family happiness with their wives and children. They stood here like a telegraph pole and made it clear that they wanted to watch the excitement.


    Of course he''s upset.


    God can testify that Fang Yuan just wants to make Qin Xiaobing shy through Liu Guangli''s big mouth, and then hide his face and run away -- as for whether to scold or cry, just go. Why do you care so much?


    He didn''t want to make Qin Xiaobing more ugly. That would hurt her.


    But these worthless colleagues all looked like they were determined to watch, like making a movie: wearing a brand-new security uniform, the dignified and handsome hero walked slowly to the little stewardess in red uniform in the eyes of everyone.


    At this time, the main melody such as burning heart like fire (the theme song of terracotta warriors) should ring, and that''s the occasion.


    Then, the man who walked slowly to the woman looked at her with a smile and asked softly, "Xiaobing, why are you here?"


    "I, I just came to see you to see if you are working hard and whether you lie to me again."


    The hostess raised her pure little face, a little flustered and more shy, quickly swept the audience around her eyes, quickly lowered her long eyelashes, held the trolley box in both hands, and couldn''t resist the stirring fingers, indicating that she was so nervous now.


    The male Lord also looked up at the onlookers with dignified eyes. With the indignation of ''I want to sleep with your wife'', he then looked at the female Lord and smiled gently: "hehe, when these two words appear in this book, you should rest assured that I didn''t cheat you, right? I''m really working hard, striving for an early promotion, making a lot of money and paying off my debts to you. "


    "Believe it, I believe it. You did a good job. I''m glad, but --"


    The hostess didn''t dare to look up, but hummed like a mosquito: "I, I don''t want you to return it."


    "That''s not good. Although people around us are poor, they are not poor. Why don''t they have the face to pay their debts?"


    With a dignified face, the man reached out and grabbed the handle of the woman''s small trolley box: "Xiaobing, you go home first. I have to work. I''m on the night shift tonight and work 36 hours continuously. I can''t go home until tomorrow night."


    (voice over), the director shouted: "switch the background music to send the Red Army within ten miles. We must highlight the lingering effect of the male and female protagonists!"


    "I won''t go."


    The hostess stubbornly shook her head and said softly, "I have nothing to do when I go home. I''ll wait here with you for a while -- well, go to work quickly and leave me alone. I''ll watch here and it won''t affect your work."


    (voice over), the music director shouted anxiously, "director Liu, how did Qin Xiaobing do it? It''s her turn to leave, but she doesn''t leave. It''s just playing the piano! Do you want to play "ten miles to the Red Army"


    (voice over), director Liu scolded angrily, "what''s the matter with me? Whether to go or not. Change, we must change, change to the music background of "Yang Naiwu and cabbage", and highlight the male Lord''s sadness, tragedy and bitterness! "


    "Why don''t you go?"


    The man was surprised, but more helpless: "Xiaobing, you will be misunderstood when you stand here."


    The woman asked, "what did you misunderstand?"


    "Misunderstand you are my, my girlfriend."


    The man turned back, glared angrily at the guy who covered the security captain, and said angrily, "hum, it''s all that big mouth. You dare to damage your reputation. Look how I treat him!"


    "Don''t, don''t, people just misunderstood our relationship."


    The hostess quickly stopped and said, "besides, he really misunderstood our relationship, and it''s not intentional. As long as we both understand in our hearts -- well, go to work quickly, and I''ll watch here. Good, go."


    The male leader took a hard sip at the corner of his mouth, looked at the female leader with a look of crying and no tears, opened his mouth to stop talking, sighed, turned to a car and scolded loudly: "grass, don''t go home quickly, hold his wife and look after the children, where''s the poor ink bird here?"


    (voice over), a mass actor complained: "director, he curses!"


    (voice over), the director ignored the mass actors and waved his hand: "switch the background music of Huo Yuanjia, that is, the Great Wall will never fall and the Yellow River will surge for thousands of miles. We should highlight the solemnity of the upcoming war!"


    (voice over), music director: "director Liu, I think it''s better to forget it. The female leader used to persuade the male leader. She spoke softly and blamed him for his bad attitude towards his colleagues. I suggest playing the background music of "grey wolf at the price to marry" at this time to highlight the tenderness and virtuousness of the hostess! "


    "Master, I''m sorry. He has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. He used to be a big boy. He can''t correct his bad temper for a while. I apologize for him."


    The hostess was like a troublesome passenger on the plane. With a pure and gentle sincere smile on her face, she bent down and made an apology to a mass actor scolded by the male hostess.


    After being forgiven by the mass actors, the hostess turned and looked at the hostess. Dai Mei frowned angrily and said, "Fang Yuan, how many times have I said you have to correct your attitude in the future? Why can''t you always remember? Well, you always worry me. "


    "Qin Xiao, eldest sister, aunt, I was wrong. On behalf of the people''s representative party, I sincerely say to you that I was wrong. I will never use this attitude to scold these bastards again. Please forgive me."


    The male host looked like "it''s great to know your mistakes and correct them". He grinned at a mass actor: "Sir, can you go? Your car is facing the road behind it. "


    (voice over), director Liu shouted angrily, "field affairs, tell the mass actor to get out quickly and don''t delay the next bridge section! Attention of the photography team, tilt down 45 degrees and shoot 100 meters behind the man. Female one is coming in soon! In addition, inform Na Shabi, who plays Zhang Lianghua, and ask him to quickly practice his dog''s face of helping others, so as to be in place and strive for a lens. Come on, switch the background music and use the myth sung by Jackie Chan! "


    Didi, Didi!


    After Laura drove into the parking lot, she found a lot of people around the front hall door. When she instinctively honked the horn, vice president Zhang, sitting in the co pilot, looked over there wondering, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Xiaoyun in the back seat also saw it and frowned: "go and have a look, vice president Zhang. You can deal with it. No matter what happens, it can''t affect president Lou''s good impression of our group."


    "OK, Mr. Xia."


    Zhang Lianghua nodded and raised his hand to tidy up the tie on his lower neck.


    As soon as the car stopped, Zhang Lianghua pushed the door and got off. In a serious tone, he asked an employee who looked in on tiptoe: "what''s the matter, what are you looking at?"


    "Cha, what''s the crowd!"


    An employee was startled. Dissatisfied, he turned and raised his hand and pushed it on vice president Zhang''s chest.

 Chapter 403

    "Hey, how dare you push me?"


    Deputy general manager Zhang, who has accumulated considerable prestige these days, is absolutely full of leadership style in front of employees. In addition to several leaders higher than him, even director Bai of the finance department will politely take the initiative to greet him after seeing him.


    But unexpectedly, he was pushed away by a small employee. He was immediately angry and asked fiercely, "which department are you from? What''s your name! "


    "I''m from the advertising department. My name is mu Youren."


    The man also reacted quickly. When he looked back and saw the man pushed away by himself, it turned out to be deputy general manager Zhang. He was shocked, raised his hand, covered his face, answered, and got into the crowd.


    "Someone? Hum, wait for me! "


    Zhang Lianghua snorted angrily. At present, he couldn''t care to investigate him. He asked a female staff member with a much kinder attitude: "isn''t Xiao Wang of the logistics office, what happened?"


    When Xiao Wang saw deputy general manager Zhang, he didn''t dare to say to him that "my aunt is watching a play, how can I talk to you?" he quickly smiled humbly and clearly asked Qin Xiaobing to find Fangyuan, but Fangyuan suddenly pretended to be a security guard to fool the girl. He simply said it again.


    Following Xiao Wang''s raised finger, Zhang Lianghua saw Qin Xiaobing around Fang Yuan. He just wanted to scold his mother with his feet jumping: Cha, how can this guy? First, He De, a wife of a Ferrari beauty in the afternoon, and now a little girlfriend who is a stewardess! He is half hearted and half hearted. He should be struck by thunder.


    But it''s good. In this way, President Xia can see his ugly face and give up his heart completely!


    Zhang Lianghua thought like this. His anger dissipated and he smiled silently. He hurried to the front of the car, just like reporting to Taijun where there were puppet Manchu traitors on Tuba road. He stood in front of the car, bent over and smiled and said what he had heard.


    Xia Xiaoyun listened expressionless and said faintly, "let''s spread out. What''s good about girls coming to see their boyfriend? Don''t let Mr. Lou laugh. I, the employees of Shentong express group, have never seen the world. "


    The building manager of emperor group is on the back of the Cayenne car, followed by a Mercedes Benz car, which is specially used for the bodyguard of the building manager.


    By now, I must have found something here.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Zhang Lianghua promised. When he was about to leave, he heard Xia Xiaoyun say, "remember, we can properly cooperate with the minister below -- I don''t want him to be ganged up in front of President Lou and make his girlfriend angry, which will damage the image of our company."


    "I see!"


    As for president Xia''s instigation, vice president Zhang is naturally all recruitment.


    "It''s all scattered. I''m still here after work. Don''t you think the work given to you by the company is too easy and want to take the initiative to ask for unpaid overtime?"


    Zhang Lianghua walked into the crowd, took out the vice president''s face and waved his hands seriously.


    We just saw that President Xia''s car was right behind. Hurry up and let the wind blow the waves. It doesn''t matter to watch the play, but President Xia doesn''t dare to see everyone''s full mental state after work.


    "Fang Yuan, what''s the matter? How did you become the security captain? You can also cause traffic congestion at the door of your company. I don''t think you want to eat this bowl of rice!"


    With general manager Xia''s instructions, we can just take this opportunity to scold Fang Yuan. Vice general manager Zhang is very hot and cooperates with us, which proves that minister Fang is a small security guard.


    Although he wanted to, Qin Xiaobing tore off the hypocrisy mask and let the girl know that he was cheated by this guy: girl, this bastard is an identity and a girlfriend!


    Similarly, after seeing Qin Xiaobing like a little yellow flower, vice president Zhang also secretly shouted a pity: how can Fang Yuan deceive such a Shuiling girl? God, you are so unfair!


    "Ah? Ah -- I''m sorry, vice president Zhang. I''m not good at my work. I''ll let you go right away! "


    Zhang Lianghua''s face of "cooperation" first stunned Fang Yuan for a moment, and then suddenly realized (this must have been specially instructed by Xia Xiaoyun. She''s keeping love for me, alas). He quickly turned to the onlookers and said, "let''s go. Let''s go. Do you really want to work here until tomorrow evening like me?"


    Cha, I want to be the same as you, but you have to give the little stewardess to your friends first -- many people hold this idea and quickly spread out.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and wiped the dry forehead. He pretended to be very nervous. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took another look at Qin Xiaobing, which means: look, it''s all your sudden appearance. Let you go, but you don''t go. It was only those who had not seen the world that surrounded the woodlouse that Zhang gave me a lesson.


    The kind-hearted sister Xiaobing really thought she had hindered Fangyuan''s work, causing him to be scolded by a deputy general manager. She felt very guilty and wanted to explain to a deputy general manager, but she just bit her lower lip and hung her head to one side.


    Fang Yuan''s ability to observe words and colors is so high. Of course, he can see what Qin Xiaobing thinks at this time -- he suddenly really wants to raise his hand and slap himself: you bastard, have your conscience been eaten by a donkey by cheating a girl who cares about you?


    Didi.


    A clear car horn stopped Mr. Fang from slapping himself. He quickly turned around and saw that boss Xia''s BMW was parked behind him.


    Fang Yuan subconsciously was about to move away, but he saw Liu Guangli smiling flatteringly. When he came over, he thought that he was also a security guard and had the responsibility and obligation to open the door for president Xia.


    Well, for the sake of her best cooperation with her friends, it seems appropriate to open the door for her.


    Thinking so, Fang Yuan quickly stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    Mr. Fang''s quick action made Liu Guangli admire: Minister Fang is really a material who dares to protect the security.


    Sitting in the car, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t get off immediately, but asked softly, "what''s the matter? Who is that girl? Why don''t I know her? How many girlfriends is she?"


    "What kind of girlfriend is she? She''s just very kind. You should know her. When you go to Heilong Province on the sixth day of the first month, on the plane -- well, I''ll explain it to you later. In short, I''m not kind. Thank you, Mr. Xia, for helping me out."


    Fang Yuan said low, quickly stepped back and asked, "do you still hold the door?"


    When many big people get out of the car, the dog leg who opens the door will put his hand above the door to show his sincerity, so as to avoid the big people''s "golden head" from accidentally touching it.


    "Whatever you want."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a slight pick at the corners of her mouth and calmly stepped out of the car.


    When her seven inch high-heeled leather shoes landed, Mr. Fang was very considerate and put his right hand on the door above her head.


    "You have great potential to be a security guard. If you want to adjust your work, come to me at any time."


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered, but did not look at him, but smiled and walked to the back of the car.


    The following Cayenne has also stopped. Before the Secretary sitting on the co pilot got off the bus, he jumped off four heroes in a Mercedes Benz.


    Shiny big black leather shoes, black suits, white shirts, wearing Bluetooth earphones on your ears and big sunglasses on your ferocious face are called a career.


    After getting off the bus, he immediately ran to the front of the Cayenne, turned his back to the door, slightly bifurcated his feet, put his hands on his back and looked around.


    Instinctively, Fang Yuan followed him and asked casually, "who is this? Such a big show, like the boss of the underworld, is not afraid to be noticed by the public security?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the general manager of the emperor group."


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly and scolded Fang Yuan in a low voice, but she couldn''t help explaining to him: "this is the VIP I invited only after I entrusted a lot of relationships. I hope I can have the opportunity to cooperate with others -- well, if I had known that Shui shadow knew her earlier, I wouldn''t have spent so much energy."


    Fang Yuan remembered that Xia Xiaoyun happened to go out when the water shadow came.


    At that time, she seemed to have mentioned that she wanted to cooperate with the general manager of what group and open what women''s club.


    Water shadow once said that what building is always a good thing without profit. Let Xia Xiaoyun be more careful.


    It seems that the ostentatious owner of the Cayenne is the general manager of the building.


    While talking, Xia Xiaoyun has come to the front of the Cayenne car.


    There was still no movement at the door of the Cayenne -- not only did the bodyguards in the outfit have no intention of opening the door, but even the Secretary sitting on the co pilot didn''t get off.


    What do you mean?


    Xia Xiaoyun Xiumei picked it and understood: she asked me to open the door for her in person and take this opportunity to give me a silent threat, which will be absolutely dominant in her future negotiations with me. Well, water shadow is right. Building Xiang is really not a good stubble. Psychological warfare is very good.


    No matter how many setbacks Xia xiaoyunli has experienced, she can''t deny that she is also a proud Lord.


    But the problem is that she had a lot of relationships with Lou Xiang before she contacted the "gold owner". If it weren''t for the gold noodles of the general manager of Tangwang store of yuanyao group, people wouldn''t take care of a small company like her at all.


    Being able to come to the king of Tang to meet her in person and take the initiative to visit her headquarters (in fact, people want to see the finance and health of Shentong express) has given Xiao Xia a lot of face. What''s wrong with asking her to open the door for Lou Zong in person?


    After Xiumei''s exhibition, Xia Xiaoyun also realized that she had to be "servile" before she could get the permission of the gold owner to continue to talk about cooperation.


    Besides, there seems to be no shame in opening the door of the building in person.


    When he thought of this, a kind smile immediately bloomed from President Xia''s face and raised his hand to block Zhang Lianghua


    Vice president Zhang is also very valuable (Luo Xiaoyu went overseas to help Han Bin as early as a week ago. Zhang Lianghua is responsible for assisting president Xia and all domestic work of international logistics. Vice president Wang specializes in the original express industry, so he can accompany president Xia). After seeing the meaning of President Lou, he wanted to open the door.


    But Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and blocked it, which means: I''ll open the door to Lou Zong in person, so as to show my sincere attitude.


    Zhang Lianghua understood and immediately stepped back with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand -- but a man, one step ahead, opened the door.


    It''s a square.


    If Qin Xiaobing hadn''t been watching from a distance, Mr. Fang might have opened the door, but after opening the door, he reached out to pick up the building''s general clothes collar and pulled Ya out. Anyway, he slapped you in the face: let you pretend!


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a little girl.


    According to Mr. Fang''s Juju insight, you can conclude at a glance: a baby face, up to 156 cm, wearing an embroidered white shirt and a small black skirt, with white legs and no socks -- what''s not a little girl?


    But soon, Fang Yuan found that his judgment was wrong: it was not a little girl, but a very delicate looking little woman.

 Chapter 404

    Old people often say: the world is full of wonders.


    Take women for example. There are not only tall and powerful mature women such as water shadow and ye Mingmei, but also small yellow flowers such as Mobei and Qin Xiaobing, and there is no lack of cool and beautiful types such as Xia Xiaoyun.


    In addition to the above women, there is another kind of women, such as Lou Xiang: with a baby face and a head similar to that of a fifth grade student, but the body development is quite mature. Both image and temperament can give men a silent shock.


    Or simply, it is a kind of alternative seduction.


    The representative of this kind of women is undoubtedly the leader of the so-called "Tongyan giant" and the famous teacher cangai Kong.


    Building Xiang is the Chinese version of cangjingkong.


    Moreover, Fang Yuan dares to conclude that if she also develops in that environment, she can definitely crowd cangai Kong out to beg -- no way, her childlike face is not as soft as teacher Cang''s touch. It is a kind of pride from the bottom of her heart and natural coldness.


    Men, don''t they all want to conquer this cool woman


    In particular, the black and white eyes, when looking at each other, could give him the illusion of lightning across the night sky.


    Is this building Xiang? It''s not simple.


    When Fang Yuan was surprised at the first impression Yu Xiang gave him, on the surface, there was a gallant smile: "the building is always right, please get off -- oh, who is this?"


    Lou Xiang gave Fang Yuan a cold look and ignored him at all.


    Her two bodyguards, however, separated left and right, put their arms around him and whispered. They were stunned and threw him out: what do you think? What qualifications do you have to open the door to the building manager and talk!


    Just now, when Zhang Lianghua wanted to open the door for president Lou, the two bodyguards wanted to stop him. Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand to stop him in advance and wanted to open the door himself.


    Let Xia Xiaoyun open the door in person, which was ordered by building Xiang long ago. That is to give her a downfall. Therefore, it is possible to cooperate and negotiate in the future and strive for a strong dominant position.


    But unexpectedly, there was a security guard who couldn''t count anything. He grabbed in front of Xia Xiaoyun, opened the door to Lou Zong, looked inside and said some nonsense -- it was absolutely rude to Lou Zong.


    Lou Zong''s bodyguard, eating her and drinking her, of course, has to vigorously protect her. Therefore, when he fell out of the square, he used a lot of strength. It was clear that he was giving ya a lesson and at the same time, he used the power that should be given.


    "Stop --"


    Xia Xiaoyun gave an instinctive low cry when she saw the two bodyguards of Lou Zong, set up a square and fell out.


    But it was a pity that people ignored her orders and still threw the square out.


    To tell the truth, even if Fang Yuan closes his eyes, he can get them all down in ten seconds, not to mention being thrown out by them.


    Even if you throw it out, Mr. Fang just needs a natural and unrestrained back somersault, which can land stably, and then raise his right hand to greet the audience


    But now is obviously not the time to install the ratio. Qin Xiaobing is watching over there.


    Therefore, even if he didn''t want to, Mr. Fang had to cooperate very much. He fell heavily to the ground and screamed in pain, with a painful look on his face.


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around and looked. Her anger erupted from her eyes -- but soon she returned to normal.


    How could she not know what Mr. Fang is capable of and see that he is pretending?


    He pretended that he just didn''t want to keep the little stewardess exposed.


    Hum, you deserve it -- just when Xia Xiaoyun suddenly felt that Fang Yuan had been thrown well, beautifully and quack, President Lou''s rather whiny but extremely arrogant voice sounded from behind: "President Xia, I''m sorry, my men have some menglang."


    "Hehe, it''s all right. If you want to blame the employees of our company, you don''t understand and offend president Lou."


    Xia Yun, please smile back


    Just as a slender right leg (whether a woman''s legs are slender and charming has little to do with her height) was stretched out in the building, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground sounded in a soft voice.


    Instinctively, Xiang, the building getting off, and Xia Xiaoyun, who greeted each other with a smiling face, looked over there.


    Qin Xiaobing, who was wearing a red stewardess uniform, was not afraid to sprain his feet. He trotted to Fangyuan, bent his knees, squatted down and hugged his arm. He asked nervously, "where did you fall? Is it all right?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand in pain, stretched his left hand back and pressed his back waist. His face turned white, slightly closed his eyes and made a painful hum.


    "How can you do this?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s face full of enthusiasm to open the door, but he was severely thrown out by the bodyguard, Qin Xiaobing was extremely angry, staring at Ti Liuyuan, with heartache ferocity -- no matter how simple and kind-hearted a girl is, she will be as scary as a little female beast when she is angry.


    "What did he do wrong? You bully him like this!"


    Qin Xiaobing said, tengdi stood up and wanted to find the two bodyguards.


    To be honest, Qin Xiaobing is still a little afraid of the two door god bodyguards.


    But even if he was afraid, when they bullied people, Qin Xiaobing had to go to them for an explanation.


    Fangyuan, she covered it!


    She hopes that Fang Yuan can cheer up as soon as possible, even if she is a small security guard, but as long as she can eat with her hands and is no longer as decadent as before, she will be extremely satisfied and proud. She feels that she has done a great thing: saving a man who wants to fall willingly.


    As for why Qin Xiaobing has such a "special liking" for Fang Yuan, perhaps it is because when she lost all her teeth, she will clearly remember that there was a very handsome guy who once looked back and smiled at her when he drove past her in a million luxury cars?


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that his action of turning back and smiling had been deeply branded in the girl''s heart. It was so clear that he would never forget it.


    Whether he drives a ten million luxury car or a security guard with a monthly salary of two or three thousand.


    He is him and needs her full help.


    Now Fang Yuan worked sincerely as she hoped, but suffered extreme and excessive humiliation. Even if he could bear it, Qin Xiaobing would not be indifferent.


    People live in this world, some things must be done.


    "Xiaobing, don''t, don''t go."


    With a painful face, he stole an eye to see Qin Xiaobing''s small face turn red. After going to find someone to argue, he quickly raised his hand and hugged her left leg.


    God can guarantee that the action of Fangyuan doesn''t mean to eat Qin Xiaobing''s tofu at all. It''s just an instinctive blocking action.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t think anything was wrong. He just looked down and said, "Fang Yuan, you let go of me. We can''t just forget it. They are too bullying."


    "If you don''t want to work here, you can go now."


    Before Fang Yuan said anything, Qin Xiaobing heard a cold girl''s voice behind him. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw Xia Xiaoyun.


    If Qin Xiaobing didn''t show such concern for Fangyuan, Xia Xiaoyun''s mood would never suddenly become worse.


    When Xia Xiaoyun first appeared, Qin Xiaobing, standing not far away, knew that she was the boss of Shentong express.


    Everyone is a girl of the same age, regardless of her appearance and stature, but she is the boss of the company, but she is a little stewardess envied by ordinary talents. Qin Xiaobing may envy her, but she will never feel inferior.


    Qin Xiaobing will not feel inferior even if he goes to set up a stall on the side of the road.


    She firmly believes that there is no distinction between high and low work. People who rely on hard work to support themselves never need inferiority complex. Therefore, after hearing Xia Xiaoyun''s words, the girl''s pride was aroused and sneered: "hum, good, don''t do it or don''t do it. I tell you, I really disdain my boyfriend for working in a place where your dignity is trampled on! "


    She is not a girl friend, and she never thought of having such a boyfriend.


    How others misunderstand, including Fang Yuan''s boasting with his colleagues, is their business. Qin Xiaobing won''t care.


    But in the face of a big boss who doesn''t know how to respect others, Qin Xiaobing is honest that Fang Yuan is her boyfriend.


    Is there a boyfriend who doesn''t listen to his girlfriend?


    What, and?


    Grass, God quickly thundered and killed him and pulled the birds down.


    Fang Yuan won''t listen -- it seems that he will be struck by thunder sooner or later.


    When Qin Xiaobing bowed his head and asked him to get up and go with her, Fang Yuan didn''t dare to look at her eyes floating on the water mist (because of Qi), looked at the door of the hall and whispered, "Xiaobing, don''t you always tell me that a man who fell should know how to bear hardships, work hard and strive for a comeback?"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned: "I, I --"


    "I''m fine. It''s not too painful anyway."


    Fang Yuan smiled, gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t say anything, but in front of many people, he slowly bent his knees and squatted down, raised his hand and patted the dust on Fang Yuan''s clothes. His action was gentle, careful and considerate.


    If a reporter is present and can take this scene in time and give the photo the title of "helping each other", it will almost move many people.


    There were no reporters at the scene, only a group of women hiding behind the glass door of the hall.


    It''s all my colleagues in the public relations department.


    Originally, everyone hid here and watched brother yuan''s performance with great interest to deceive a little stewardess, but I didn''t expect this scene to happen.


    When she saw brother yuan, who was extremely respected, thrown on the ground like garbage, twelve gold hairpins plus two small fresh meat, she was angry: "lying in the slot, those two grandsons are so bullying!"


    "Go out and kill them!"


    "NIMA, if I don''t give you some color to see, you won''t know that you were born of women!"


    "Everybody calm down!"


    Zhang Xin deserves to be an authoritative figure in the public relations department. Although she is also angry at this time, she still knows that big guys can''t come forward at this time.


    First, it was Xia zongzai. From her politeness to others, she could guess that she was asking for a big man.


    The second reason is naturally the most important: Qin Xiaobing is still on the field!


    If the big guys run out together and ask for justice for brother yuan -- Qin Xiaobing doesn''t look like a silly girl, how can he not see that there must be a ghost among a group of gorgeous women to help Fangyuan?


    After Zhang Xin explained a few words simply, she said with a sneer, "hum, don''t be afraid of not having a chance. Anyway, it won''t last forever?"


    When Zhang Xin tried her best to suppress the towering anger of her subordinates, she didn''t notice that a terrible evil idea flashed in her eyes when she looked at the north of the desert outside.


    Looking at the building Xiang that has got off the bus, Fang Yuan pretended to smile easily and took Qin Xiaobing''s hand: "let''s go there."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I was a little emotional just now. I offended you. Please forgive me."


    Qin Xiaobing broke away from Fang Yuan''s hand and bowed to Xia Xiaoyun to apologize.

 Chapter 405

    How much does a proud girl care about a man before she apologizes to the domineering female boss who doesn''t know how to give her subordinates dignity for him?


    Just for the man, he still wants to work here.


    I don''t know.


    He didn''t want to know, but after seeing Qin Xiaobing slowly bow and apologize to Xia Xiaoyun, his cheeks suddenly bulged, then turned and walked quickly to the distance.


    Once some things start with mistakes, they are bound to make more and more mistakes, and finally become unacceptable pain for girls.


    This is undoubtedly unfair to Qin Xiaobing, who is so simple and kind.


    Xia Xiaoyun could also feel it, so she couldn''t bear it. She said softly, "it''s okay -- just now, my attitude was a little bad. I''m sorry to you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. You are a good leader who is considerate of your subordinates. No wonder Fang Yuan intended to work here."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled with a smile. When he turned and chased around, his eyes swept over building Xiang.


    Lou Yuxiang vowed that this was the first time since she took charge of the imperial group that someone dared to use such contempt for her eyes and sweep her like a fly without stopping.


    And this man is just a little stewardess who can''t earn a few oceans a month.


    Didn''t she see that although she was petite, she was the head of the building of a beautiful thing in the world. She was not like a fly to be ignored, but a queen who despised the world?


    How unreasonable!


    After getting off the bus, he put on the black hat worn by European and American ladies. Staring at Qin Xiaobing''s back, he was sharp for more than three seconds.


    If Lou always stares at someone with bad eyes for more than three seconds, her close bodyguard and secretary Lin Lin will make arrangements immediately.


    "Mr. Lou, please."


    Xia Xiaoyun watched Qin Xiaobing walk to Fangyuan with interest, then smiled and raised her hand and asked her to go up the steps.


    "President Xia, please."


    Building Xiang smiled calmly, twisted his small waist, stepped on the pair of high heels with 11 cm heels, and took the lead to the steps.


    Lin Lin stepped back and said faintly to a bodyguard, "go and thoroughly investigate the details of the little stewardess."


    According to the background of emperor group in China, it is absolutely easy to find out which airline Qin Xiaobing works in and ask her to pack up and go away immediately.


    Who told her to despise Lou Zong with fly like eyes?


    Alas, poor child who doesn''t know the difficulties and dangers in the world.


    Fortunately, President Xia is covering you -- without waiting for the bodyguard to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly said, "President Lou, I appreciate that little stewardess, her boyfriend, who has also made some contributions to Shentong express. Therefore, I don''t want to implicate his girlfriend because of the misunderstanding caused by his kindness. "


    Building Xiang stopped, but didn''t look back. He just looked elegant and indifferent. He looked up at the glass door of the hall and said faintly, "President Xia, what if I have to do that?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Fang Yuan and said in the same cold tone: "it''s a pity that Shentong express has no chance to cooperate with emperor group. I hope I can have a chance in the future. "


    Building Xiang turned his head and looked at her condescending (she went up two steps more than Xia Xiaoyun) with a frivolous smile: "ha ha, President Xia, for a security guard, you have to give up your efforts for many days. Is it worth it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a moment again and said slowly, "some things can''t be judged by whether they are worth it or not. What I value more is the cohesion that the company''s employees can''t lack."


    "Very good. I appreciate president Xia''s words. Lin Lin, don''t bother. Let the poor child go. "


    Building Xiang chuckled and walked up the last step.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t know that Xia Xiaoyun cut off the building for her. Xiang stretched out her magic hand (in fact, even if Xia Xiaoyun didn''t come forward, Fang Yuan would never allow the little woman to provoke her). She still cared about Fang Yuan there and asked him if he went to the hospital to check something.


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay. If you don''t believe it, I''ll jump high for you!"


    Despite Qin Xiaobing''s obstruction, Fang Yuan jumped up. As soon as he raised his right foot, he stood there with his backhand pressing his back waist.


    Qin Xiaobing hurriedly helped him and said angrily, "look, you don''t want to jump. You have to show off your ability. Do you know the pain now? Take off your clothes and let me have a look. It doesn''t matter. No, let''s go to the hospital. "


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''m really fine."


    Fang Yuan quickly stepped back, shook his hands, smiled bitterly and said, "Qin Xiaobing, do you really think I''m a glass man and broke when I fell? I''m a man, okay? If something goes wrong like this, won''t it be laughed at? Also, you should go. You''re always here. I think it''s strange. "


    "Cut, what''s wrong with you? I really thought I wanted to be here with you. "


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t look like he had something to do, so he was relieved. He put aside his small mouth and said, "well, I''ll go. Put on more clothes when you are on duty at night. Be careful not to catch cold. Well, and remember to drink more water and smoke less at night. Also, when you are lazy and sleep, don''t lie down. That''s bad for your heart. You''d better lie down. And... "


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing nagging like a housekeeper, Fang Yuan''s head hurt again, but he didn''t dare to show his heartless (just impatient) appearance. He could only nod like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Also, when you get off work tomorrow afternoon, I''ll have to go to work. I have to go to South Korea. This is the first time I''ve been away. It''s exciting to think about it -- don''t envy me. Do a good job. I''ll take you abroad for a long experience when I have a chance in the future."


    When Qin Xiaobing talked about this, he immediately got angry when he saw Mr. Fang''s instinctive mouth curl: "if you don''t pull it down, I know you will turn around the world when you have money. But why don''t you give me another turn now? Cut, your monthly salary can''t even afford a plane ticket. What do you have to do. I won''t tell you, let''s go! "


    Fang Yuan hurriedly followed, grabbed the trolley box for her first, smiled and said, "Qin Xiaobing, that what, that --"


    "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate. Just now you said you were a man."


    Qin Xiaobing, who twisted his body and walked forward, didn''t even look at him.


    "It''s Lao Liu. Liu Guangli said you were my girlfriend."


    Fang Yuan took a step closer, walked side by side with her, looked at her little face and said with a smile, "he''s talking nonsense. It''s my fault. I''m bragging... Just kidding. Don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind."


    Qin Xiaobing chuckled and said heartlessly, "I knew that your men love to boast and take advantage of girls. It''s normal. It''s just for your boyfriend, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I''ll treat you as a friend and a friend at most. Yes, that''s it, man. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. It''s brothers. We''re good brothers!"


    Fang Yuan nodded repeatedly, and a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "When I get back, I''ll bring you a cigarette, so you can boast more in front of your colleagues."


    Qin Xiaobing opened the door and got on the bus after a taxi was placed around and the trolley box was put in.


    "No, I''m not used to smoking outside."


    Fang Yuan sincerely refused, but Qin Xiaobing mistakenly thought that death wanted face: "come on, I don''t know you yet? All right, that''s it. I''ll go -- oh, by the way, take this 1000 yuan and don''t tell my brother, or he won''t want to. Tut Tut, look at you, old man. You''re beginning to refuse again, for nothing! "


    After throwing 1000 yuan into Fang Yuan''s arms, Qin Xiaobing smiled and waved Bai Shengsheng''s little hand and closed the door.


    With the 1000 yuan, I looked around at the place where the taxi disappeared. After a long time of disappointment, I turned and asked, "you said, should I be hit by thunder and spend the girl''s salary."


    I don''t know when Zhang Xin and all the people in the public relations department have quietly come here. They are full of thieves smiling and making faces at each other.


    A group of sexy young women standing on the side of the road making faces really opened the eyes of passers-by. They felt that the world was really beautiful, but they didn''t dare to die early.


    "Cluck, brother yuan, God dares to split a good man like you. I''m sure I''ll be moved by the little sister''s sincerity and your shame. Don''t worry. There must be a chance to solve the misunderstanding in the future. Take double care of her at that time. It''s best to soak her -- cough, don''t you? "


    Zhang Xin raised her hand to cover her mouth, giggled and said, "it''s getting dark. Brother yuan, sisters, please go to dinner? "


    "I''d better invite big guys. Thank you for acting with me. You don''t see me as a shameless liar."


    Fang Yuan thought Zhang Xin was right. He smiled and installed the 1000 yuan. In the sound of Didi''s car flute, Xia Xiaoyun''s BMW, building Xiang''s Cayenne, bodyguard''s Mercedes Benz and Yuguan drove out of the parking lot.


    Building Xianglai Shentong express headquarters is mainly to see the company scale and financial aspects of Shentong express. After watching it, President Xia invited him to dinner.


    This time with Xia Xiaoyun, there is also director Bai of the finance department.


    Zhang Xin and others immediately got out of the way. After the last Mercedes Benz drove, Zhang Xin scolded in a low voice: "especially, the two SABIS dare to bully brother yuan. I''ll cut off their claws sooner or later!"


    Zhang Xin was ruthless, just like beggar poor gritting her teeth. After saying it, she forgot -- a girl smiled and remembered it in her heart.


    After Xia Xiaoyun''s car left, Zhang Xin and other talents gathered around minister Fang to go back to change clothes, pick up the car and go to the hotel for dinner.


    Of course, in order to thank the colleagues of the security department for their cooperation in the performance, it is necessary to call Liu Guangli.


    A group of people (brother yuan''s treat, who dares not to say not to go), nine cars (Fangyuan didn''t drive), drove onto the road and went to yuanyao hotel.


    Originally, Zhang Xin, who was driving a small white Chevrolet, wanted to invite brother yuan to take her car, but Mo Beibei took the lead and opened the door for him.


    Zhang Xin knew that Fang Yuan took care of Mo Beibei. Of course, she wouldn''t argue with her anymore. She just sighed that she was a step slow: maybe something romantic would happen on the way to the hotel with brother yuan. It''s dark, isn''t it?


    "Brother yuan, that girl''s name is Qin Xiaobing?"


    Mobei glanced around the corner of his eye and asked timidly, "are you really boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "False. It''s a long story. Fortunately, it''s clear enough on the way to the hotel."


    With a smile, Fang yuanha briefly explained how he knew Qin Xiaobing and was misunderstood one after another.

 Chapter 406

    When Qin Xiaobing was mentioned, Fang Yuan thought it was a joke.


    No matter what the protagonist in the joke does, it is of course that way. There are some brain crippled behaviors, some moved, but more warm, which will make people feel inexplicably better.


    Fang Yuan cherished Qin Xiaobing''s concern for him, so when talking about her with Mo Beibei, he obviously showed the meaning of continuing the misunderstanding: sometimes, misunderstanding is also a kind of beauty.


    Just like what some MLM industries are pursuing: we deceive you, it''s just a white lie.


    After Fang Yuan finished, Mobei also smiled.


    The smile is quiet and envious.


    She felt that Fang Yuan was right. Anyone would be like him. She cherished the misunderstanding with Qin Xiaobing and hoped that it would continue forever, because this feeling, which is not emotional, has a calming effect.


    "She''s my friend. Well, she''s my friend."


    When the car stopped in the parking lot of yuanyao Hotel, Fang Yuan repeated it softly, and then opened the door and got off.


    At this time, it is around 8:30 p.m., which is the prime time of major hotels. There are many cars parked in the parking lot, most of which are good cars above BMW and Mercedes Benz.


    After all, yuanyao hotel is a five-star hotel, which is not affordable for ordinary office workers. Even if they want to come, they "have no face" to drive a car under 150000, not to mention the tens of thousands of yuan in Mobei north.


    Sure enough, after seeing these cars driving into the parking lot, the little brother in charge of parking didn''t come in time.


    Parking boys also need dignity.


    But when they saw the appearance of the square, they ran over with the fastest speed and the most sincere smile on their faces.


    No way. When Mr. Fang came last time, the new general manager of the hotel personally sent him out of the hall.


    The Lord who can let foreign bosses send it out in person and has a respectful face is definitely worth their good flattery.


    Zhang Xin, the human spirit of the parking younger brother, can certainly see that after he threw the key to a younger brother with a smile, just like all ladies, she took out a few big bills from the famous brand bag she just bought and handed them over.


    Now sister Xin is also a rich man. Although she can''t compare with those hundreds of millions of rich women, it''s still very easy to spend three or five hundred dollars to buy out her parking brother''s hospitality for half a minute when she is in a good mood.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang!"


    Several parking boys ran to the front of the square and bowed to say hello.


    "Hard work, brothers."


    Since others give face like this, Mr. Fang naturally doesn''t mind giving them some small benefits.


    What''s more, more than a dozen gorgeous women are watching. It''s still necessary to take out the 1000 yuan left by Qin Xiaobing and throw it out.


    Naturally, the younger brothers immediately smiled and couldn''t help bending down to thank them. More people quickly informed the lobby manager.


    "Hey, brother yuan, look."


    When Fang Yuan was surrounded by twelve golden hairpins and three King Kong (Liu Guangli and Han Jun from the public relations department) and stepped onto the stage, Han Jun came up and raised his hand to point not far away.


    Fang Yuan looked back -- there was Xia Xiaoyun''s BMW and the general cayenne.


    "Ho Ho, they are here too. What a coincidence. It''s a pity that we can''t share a table with them, or I''ll kill them with Maotai! "


    Zhang Xin sneered and pinched her waist with her left hand.


    "Sister Xin, it''s a waste to fill those legs with Maotai. Erguotou will do."


    Immediately, there were several young women who responded with a proud smile.


    A group of sexy young women, standing at the door of the hall, are really attractive, but more disgusting: This is one of the best hotels in the Tang Dynasty. Why are there a group of low-quality working girls?


    Zhang Xin and others didn''t mind the contemptuous eyes of those people. Instead, they were more arrogant. The little leather shoes clicked and the little man''s waist almost folded. As if no one else was around, brother yuan walked into the hotel lobby.


    As soon as he entered, the lobby manager, wearing a black flower sleeveless cheongsam and small red shoes with high heels, greeted him step by step, with an appropriate surprise expression on his face: "Mr. Fang, you''re coming!"


    Fang Yuan knows the lobby manager.


    When he brought Lin Er, Lao Chen and others to the tooth sacrifice, Luo Xiaoyu was still a etiquette lady at that time. Donkeys were not allowed to enter the door, and some unhappiness occurred.


    At that time, it was also received by the lobby manager.


    That scene seemed to have happened yesterday, but it was only one night that Luo Xiaoyu became the vice president and swaggered -- but the lobby manager was still the lobby manager.


    Fang Yuan remembers that the lobby manager seems to be surnamed Han, and his working ability is also very good. The reason why he failed to make greater progress is that he didn''t meet Bole like President Xia, and his life is not as good as Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Hello, manager Han."


    Fang Yuan smiled and shook manager Han''s small hand. Then he loosened it. After looking at the young women around him, he asked: "I invited my colleagues to dinner tonight. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t call to make an appointment. Is there a box?"


    "Yes, yes, no matter when you come, Mr. Fang, yuanyao hotel will have a box reserved for you. This is ordered by the general manager - Mr. Fang, do you want to inform the general manager?"


    Manager Han respectfully asked for instructions.


    "No, we just get together casually. It''s nothing important. Don''t bother your boss."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and declined, thinking: the boss is very good at coming and reserves a box for his friends at any time. Well, when you have a chance to see him, give him a compliment. I hope he can make persistent efforts.


    Mr. Fang Yuanfang is definitely the most distinguished guest at the Tangwang store of yuanyao hotel.


    The special box reserved for the most expensive guests must be of high level. It not only has enough space, but also has a separate lounge and a KTV Concert Hall of more than 30 square meters for guests to relax and rest.


    As for the reception banquet, it must be different. Fang Yuan and others had just entered the box for ten minutes at most. Six waitresses in white cheongsam, led by manager Han, came in with a dining car.


    He also presented two Lafite wines of 82 years. It is said that the hotel is specially reserved for Mr. Fang - he can enjoy this value-added and free treatment when he goes to any yuanyao hotel in the world.


    Mr. Fang readily accepted it without any embarrassment.


    If you, the backstage boss of the Grand Hotel, the little demon, took away all your family wealth of hundreds of millions, would you thank her for taking care of your meal?


    Of course not.


    So Mr. Fang won''t either. After having a few greetings with manager Han (in fact, there are other managers, and the boss happens to be not in the hotel), he had a drink together and asked them to go around. Then he asked everyone to sit down and have a good drink.


    Zhang Xin and others came to Fangyuan once before. They were not too surprised by the hotel''s value-added enthusiasm, but Liu Guangli, who came to this noble place for the first time, was silly.


    Especially when Zhang Xin and others said in a casual tone that the glass of red wine in his hand was worth tens of thousands of dollars, his little hand trembled and couldn''t hold the cup: Cha, this glass of wine is worth my three-month salary? God, in the future, fools will not flatter minister Fang with a more respectful attitude!


    Drink red wine, pay attention to a mood.


    To be honest, it''s really not suitable for these people in Fangyuan -- in other words, these women present, except Mobei Bei, are all women in wine. Their favorite is drinking in large bowls and eating large pieces of meat.


    The best thing is to put a foot on the chair, and to hold the glass in the left hand (Baijiu), and to draw the right hand. "Good brother, eight horses, you drink a cup!"


    Only in that way can we enjoy ourselves, be wild, and show the pride of young women who don''t let men.


    Fangyuan love this too, so he changed into Baijiu Moutai soon.


    When people drink at the wine table, they have a bad habit, that is, exclusion.


    If Liu Guangli doesn''t come tonight, Zhang Xin and others will never give up if they don''t pour two small fresh meat of Han Jun into a drunk chicken.


    But Lao Liu was here tonight, so the sisters took it for granted that they aimed at him.


    Lao Liu is also a shrewd man. When he finds himself the target of bombing, he will certainly decline in every way.


    But I can''t stand these professional women who persuade me to drink. This charming little girl snuggled up, leaned against her shoulder, and whined loudly. Brother -- don''t you drink?


    Chum, you''d better get out of here.


    So, just after half an hour, Liu Guangli, who was actually a good drinker, completely became a dead dog and went under the table.


    Han Jun dragged him out and threw him on the sofa next to him.


    Keep drinking!


    Sister Xin said that if you don''t get drunk tonight, if anyone can go out soberly, it''s not to give sister Xin face.


    After drinking too much wine, you will not only faint, but also have urgent urination.


    In more than ten minutes, Han Jun ran out to the bathroom for the second time.


    The second time he came back, he leaned in Zhang Xin''s ear and whispered something.


    "Oh? President Xia, they are also on this floor. What a coincidence. "


    After listening to Han Jun, Zhang Xin smiled disapprovingly and asked, "is that building always there?"


    "Ang, she must be there, and her shabby bodyguards are full now. They are standing guard at the window like a telegraph pole."


    Han Jun looked and was surrounded by two men. He whispered, "sister Xin, do you want to do something?"


    Zhang Xin rolled her eyes and asked, "what can we do? Can''t you really take the wine bottle and run over and kill them? Well, ignore the garbage. If we don''t clean them up, they will be punished. "


    "Well, what sister Xin said is that we have a large number of adults and don''t have the same experience as them."


    Han Jun nodded with a smile, picked up his wine glass and asked the desert north sitting on the right: "Xiaobei, let''s go one?"


    "I, I can''t drink."


    It seems that Mobei, who is incompatible with others, quickly shook his head and refused.


    What else does Han Jun want to say? Zhang Xin frowned and said, "junzi, don''t harass Xiaobei."


    "Hey, hey, how dare I? Come on, Fangfang, let''s do one!"


    Han Jun knew that Zhang Xin trained him for his good, so he wouldn''t have any dissatisfaction. He immediately shifted his goal.


    After giving Zhang Xin a grateful smile, Mobei Bei stood up and whispered, "sister Xin, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Go out and turn left."


    Zhang Xin shook her head with a smile, then picked up the wine glass and walked around: Li enfang''s two fox spirits, why do they always pester brother yuan? How unreasonable!


    After picking up the meal paper and gently wiping the corners of his mouth, Mobei walked out of the box.


    In the corridor outside the box, I walked past the hotel waiter from time to time.


    This floor is the VIP Building (President Xia''s reception building, of course, the best box). The corridor is a 90 degree corner. They are here, and President Xia and they are in the box at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 407

    When Mobei came to the corner, a waitress happened to push the dining car.


    On the dining car, there are some plates that don''t eat much: the more people come to this high-grade hotel for dinner, the more they pay attention to demeanor. They won''t eat the sea like eating a string on the side of the road. Most people can''t eat enough, so there won''t be much less dishes on the plate after the dinner.


    "Excuse me."


    Just as the waiter gave Mobei a professional smile, he was about to pass by, but he was shouted and stopped: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom. I don''t know where it is."


    Mo Beibei lowered his eyes shyly and asked softly, "can you please take me?"


    No one is willing to refuse the help of such a simple girl, and the waiter won''t immediately nod: "OK, please follow me."


    "Thank you."


    Mobei whispered his thanks. His right hand seemed to sweep casually from a fruit plate and followed the waiter to the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, the waiter came out.


    Instead of pushing the dining car around the corner, he bowed his head, took his mobile phone, hurried to the end of the western corridor, and whispered, "Oh, I told you I''m at work. I really don''t have time to accompany you --"


    The box of President Xia''s banquet building is at the end of the corridor.


    Two bodyguards in black leaned against the window, smoking, whispering and laughing.


    After hearing the sound of heels beating on the floor, Li Chaoran looked back and saw the waiter coming quickly with the phone in his hands.


    After laughing, Li Chaoran said to his companion, "cow, you see this little girl has a good figure."


    The old cow, who also turned back, immediately nodded and said, "well, it''s very good. It''s no less than the beautiful president of Shentong express -- detached. Take the opportunity of her to call at the window and soak her to see if she can get started."


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I mean."


    When Li Chaoran laughed, the waiter who bowed his head and called had come to them.


    The waiter didn''t find that there were two big men standing in the window until he saw their black shoes. He was surprised and raised his head: "ouch."


    "Sister, I''m sorry to scare you. It''s my brother''s fault."


    After the waiter raised his head, Li Chaoran immediately felt that his eyes were bright: I wipe, such a delicious little girl!


    "Oh, I''m sorry, guys. I didn''t notice you here. I''m sorry."


    The waiter quickly bent down to apologize, then turned and left, looking very timid.


    If the sister looks average, Li Chaoran and Li Chaoran won''t stop her.


    But who makes her look so interesting (interesting means that you want to have sex with her as soon as you look at it)?


    It''s like Jinlian''s reincarnation. Even if you can''t hook up with such a tasteful woman, it''s good to say more words. After all, it''s very boring to stand guard for the boss outside, isn''t it?


    So, after the sister apologized and turned to leave, Li Chaoran and Lao Liu both reached out their right hands to pull her arm and said with a smile, "sister, don''t go. Talk with your brothers -- ER!"


    The last word they wanted to say was still spinning at the tip of their tongue, and a white light flashed in front of them.


    Then, the incomparable sharp pain, like electricity, quickly hit their pain nerves from their wrists. When they instinctively opened their mouth and gave a light hum, there was a numbness under their ribs. When they opened their mouth, they could no longer say a word.


    Then they saw with their own eyes that their right hand stretched out suddenly separated from their wrists.


    But without waiting for the blood to shoot out from the artery, the smelly woman nodded twice with her right hand. In their right elbow, the blood only came out in time and stopped.


    It''s like turning off the running tap.


    Then, their frightened eyes floated on the ground, slowly closed and collapsed on the windowsill.


    When they were trapped in the incomparable darkness, they seemed to hear a gloomy woman''s voice say, "this time, your life is good. Only one hand was cut off."


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. The waitress standing in front of the washbasin opened her eyes, saw the girl in the mirror and came out of the bathroom.


    On his clean little face, with timid thanks, he whispered, "thank you."


    "Oh, it''s all right. That''s what I should do."


    The waitress quickly smiled and said politely.


    After Mo Beibei went out, she turned and looked at herself in the mirror with a blank face: curious and strange. Just now I seemed to sleep and dreamed that someone took off my clothes.


    He looked down in a daze and looked at the white cheongsam still wearing on his body. The waiter smiled bitterly, raised his hand, patted his forehead and murmured, "it seems that we can''t always work overtime in the future. Our spirit can''t really support it."


    After the waiter washed his face with cold water, he went out of the bathroom and took a casual look to the West. He saw that the bodyguard at the end window was still lying on the windowsill with his back to this side, probably smoking.


    She didn''t care. When she walked around the corner and pushed the dining car to the elevator, she didn''t notice that there seemed to be a touch of red on the edge of the fruit knife on the fruit tray.


    As red as blood.


    Like Zhang Xin''s pretty face, it was red and bleeding, and her feet could not stand steadily.


    No, no, I can''t just fall down like this. I have to take it easy. Well, wash my face first -- when Zhang Xin thought like this, Mobei had already sat back with her.


    "Xiaobei, you, you have to learn to drink in the future. In our business, it''s necessary to be able to drink and be coquettish. Cluck, cluck, otherwise, you can''t do a lot of work."


    When Zhang Xin put down her glass and tapped on Mobei''s shoulder, she squinted at Fang Yuan and smiled vaguely.


    "Sister Xin, I, I can''t do it."


    Mo Beibei whispered and lowered his head: "if I drink again, I will vomit."


    "Take your time. I''m sure you can practice a good drinking capacity!"


    Zhang Xin made a wine partition, picked up the small bag on the back of the chair, opened the chair and walked out of the box.


    After coming to the box, Fang Yuan secretly followed Zhang Xin''s every move. When she saw her go out, she smiled silently, raised her glass, grabbed Han Jun who was going to leave, and said with a big tongue: "no, don''t go, three more cups!"


    After the public relations department put Liu Guangli on the sofa as a dead dog, out of respect, love and even worship for his boss, they took turns holding wine glasses to honor minister Fang''s wine.


    If you don''t refuse to come, it''s called free and easy and carefree.


    According to a young woman''s calculation, so far, the minister has at least two Jin of Baijiu, still drinking, which makes her careful liver some pain, and scold the fox, why do not you know how to cherish the body of the round brother?


    What if you drink your kidney and kidney?


    No, I have to stand in the way for brother yuan to show my love for him -- a young woman thought in her heart, just about to pick up the wine glass, Fangfang had already walked over, put her left hand around Fang Yuan''s arm, and said boldly to Han Jun, "junzi, sister, drink with you!"


    This fox is one step faster than me!


    A young woman scolded in her heart, but still picked up her glass: OK, don''t you want to stop brother yuan from drinking? Then I think you can stop a few people.


    Alas, in fact, these simple minded women don''t know what brother yuan used to be.


    If boiling water is Baijiu, they will always be drinking in the boiling water, if they know, the yuan will be angry to rush up to him: give him a turn: rely on, do not bully you so much, and fight quickly, and can change the Baijiu into water to deceive us, then you can try another quick trial now!


    When Fangfang stopped the wine for Fangyuan and fought with her sisters, Zhang Xin came back.


    After flushing several faces with cold water, the red on Zhang Xin''s face retreated a lot, but her eyes were brighter.


    When I came back, I saw that all the women, except the north of the desert, gathered around and filled the area with wine glasses. I immediately became angry. I slapped the table and shouted in a charming voice: "do you understand the minimum respect between superiors and subordinates? What''s the style -- Fangfang, you all step back for me, let''s come one by one!"


    "Oh yeah, I like it!"


    "Firmly support sister Xin!"


    "Line up, line up, don''t fight!"


    Tonight, these women completely let go. They no longer regarded Mr. Fang as a superior leader. They regarded him as a little fresh meat that everyone ate. The atmosphere at the scene was quite hot.


    No way, a large group of attractive young women, all drunk and confused, surrounded by untidy clothes, giggle and laugh, and there is no lack of people who take the opportunity to eat tofu. No matter who this man is, can he not be drunk?


    As the saying goes, everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk. That''s what it means.


    Old people often say that wind is the flower medium and wine is the color medium.


    Rao is Zhang Xin. He drinks a lot, but when he gets down from the Maotai with a height of more than one kilogram, he can''t stand stably. He knows that he stares at brother yuan, giggles and winks. He even takes off his small suit, and two shirt buttons are untied, revealing a large area of black lace.


    Fang Yuan seemed to have had almost the same drink. He no longer taboo anything like before. When Zhang Xin came over with a wine glass and a table, he almost lay down in his arms and shouted for a glass of wine, he didn''t refuse -- he had three cups with her in succession in the cheers and applause of the young women.


    After drinking a cup of Baijiu and a one or two or 32 Baijiu, Zhang Xin hung on the square neck, and he smiled and raised his mouth, kissing him in the face.


    Minister Zhang''s meaning is so obvious that he still retains a little sober Han Jun and others. If he doesn''t know how to leave, he has been practicing in the public relations department for so long.


    Immediately, everyone winked at each other, picked up Liu Guangli, who was like a dead dog, staggered out of the box and went to the disco on a floor of the hotel.


    Tonight, some young women are destined to carefully weave a green hat for her husband.


    Mobei came to the end. When he closed the door, he looked at the circle that had held Zhang Xin on the chair, and a strange evil smile floated on the corners of his mouth.


    Before her smile stopped, she suddenly heard the frightened scream of the waitress in the corridor around the corner: "ah -- come on, kill!"


    "Who, who killed?"


    Han Jun and others who were about to go to the stairs were stunned when they heard the speech. Then they turned and ran to the other side.


    As soon as the panic scream of the waiter fell, the door of the box next to him was opened. The other two bodyguards of the general manager of the building came out quickly and scolded: "what are you shouting, ah? Daniel, aloof, what''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing that the posture of their companions lying on the window was very wrong, the two bodyguards immediately realized that it was bad, and then saw two broken hands under their feet!


    "What''s going on?"


    Just after the two bodyguards saw the broken palm and their mouth suddenly grew up, Lou Xiang walked out of the door.

 Chapter 408

    Building Xiang came to King Tang to investigate Shentong express group. It was purely to give face to the boss of yuanyao group. In fact, he had no sincerity of cooperation at all.


    Rather, take this opportunity to come out and relax.


    After all, Emperor Group is a super first-class private chaebol in China. The people who associate with building Hunan are big people like the boss of yuanyao group (actually the front desk agent of Hua Xiaoyao). Xia Xiaoyun, who is worth only one or two billion, is really not much better than ants in people''s eyes.


    Originally, Lou Xiang planned to go to Shentong express headquarters to have a look. I''m sorry to say that if I have a chance to cooperate again in the future, it will be sold to yuanyao group. Then I''ll do whatever I should do.


    As for Xia Xiaoyun, she is just a little passer-by in her life at most.


    After going to the Shentong express headquarters, Lou Xiang was interested in Xia Xiaoyun because she could be a security guard and dared to give up the possible cooperation with emperor group.


    Building Xiang knows very well that Xia Xiaoyun must have trusted Lao duo to see herself. She is very eager to cooperate with the emperor group. She says she will do what she is asked to do. It doesn''t seem to be too exaggerated.


    Therefore, Xiang did not expect that Xia Xiaoyun would not hesitate to give up her previous efforts in order to maintain security.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mentally handicapped behavior surprised Lou Xiang secretly, but she also put away her contempt for her and felt that this is a qualified President: the boss who protects the employees at all costs is absolutely loved in the company, so as to infinitely improve the cohesion of the company''s employees and become a big family.


    Such enterprises, such bosses, even if they are weak at present, will certainly become bigger in the future.


    Although Lou Yuxiang is arrogant, her IQ and vision are quite excellent. She immediately made up her mind to cooperate with Xia Xiaoyun''s magic express.


    What does Mr. Lou think? Xia Xiaoyun can''t see it.


    I can''t see through this petite little woman like a porcelain doll. At most, I can feel that her arrogance is just a mask for dealing with the world. In fact, she is quite smart and cautious.


    When dealing with such a woman, anyone must keep up the spirit of 120.


    Because today is just our first meeting, Lou Xiang wants to know whether Shentong express is financially healthy, so there is no need to use public relations personnel. He just brought Laura, Zhang Lianghua and director Bai.


    Not to mention Zhang Lianghua''s performance, director Bai showed his means of active atmosphere in front of the two bosses tonight. He really showed such a small face. Even the two bodyguards standing behind the door were teased by him to laugh a few times from time to time.


    "Mr. Xia, to tell you the truth, I am very interested in your company, but when it comes to formal cooperation, I have to wait until I have thoroughly investigated your company''s finance before negotiation."


    Raised her hand and looked at the little Kun watch in her hand. Lou Xiang smiled and picked up the wine glass, which means it''s late. She should have a rest.


    After hearing what Lou Xiang said, Xia Xiaoyun was overjoyed. She quickly nodded with a smile and picked up her glass. When she was about to say something, she heard the scream of a waiter outside.


    Killed?


    Is there any mistake? This is in yuanyao hotel!


    When Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, Laura had quickly stood in front of her, while Lou Yuxiang''s two bodyguards opened the door and rushed out.


    Lou Yuxiang brought four professional bodyguards, two outside and two inside. Lin Lin, the Secretary and bodyguard, was on the table.


    Although the people in building Xiang were small, they were not timid. When the bodyguard opened the door and rushed out, she stood up, pushed away the Lin Lin in front, walked quickly to the door, frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lou!"


    A bodyguard quickly turned around, pointed to the ground with a pale face and murmured, "hand - hand!"


    Lou Yuxiang saw that there were two bloody broken palms at the feet of Li Chaoran.


    Then her pupils suddenly contracted and quickly retreated into the box.


    Judging from the response of Lou Xiang, she is quite bold and shrewd. After realizing the danger, she immediately took correct self-protection actions, so as not to stand at the door foolishly and give the danger an opportunity.


    The strength of these bodyguards around him is very clear in Lou Xiang''s heart: Li Chaoran''s four people are all retired from the highest security bureau. Even if they can''t compare with those top agents in China, they are also top figures.


    And a permit to carry a gun.


    But the two bullish bodyguards were cut off in silence.


    How awesome is the man who did it secretly?


    Lou Xiang can''t be similar and doesn''t want to think: no matter who the person who mutilated the bodyguard is, sooner or later she will find out and suffer the cruelest blow from the Lou family together with his master.


    Although the emperor group is a private enterprise in Jiangsu Province, Lou Yuxiang''s background in China is no less than that of Mingzhu Ye Mingmei. Since the age of 23, no one has dared to threaten her so much.


    Lola, Lola, standing in front of Xia Xiaoyun, showed her pistol and opened the insurance directly with Lin Lin.


    At this time, there were footsteps outside. Someone shouted drunk, "who killed, who killed?"


    "Eh, the voice is a little familiar."


    Xia Xiaoyun wiped Laura''s body and walked out of the box when Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    President Xia has gone through a lot of life and death. Lou Yuxiang''s two bodyguards were cut off. It''s a piece of cake for her. There''s really no need to make a fuss.


    "Where are the dead? Why didn''t I see, I -- ah, President Xia and President Xia. "


    Han Jun, who was at the front, could still recognize Xia Xiaoyun even though he drank a lot. He hurried over to say hello.


    "Why are you here?"


    After seeing the public in the public relations department, I was a little puzzled and asked faintly.


    "Tonight, brother yuan''s treat."


    Han Jun whispered, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    Oh, I see. The bastard''s treat is to thank them for helping him cheat the girl -- Xia Xiaoyun immediately understood and looked at the crowd: "where''s your minister?"


    "He''s still -- well, he''s a little drunk. He''s resting in the box."


    Just about to blurt out that Fang Yuan was making out with sister Xin in the box, Han Jun felt a pain in her waist, but Fangfang twisted him in time. Then she suddenly woke up and changed her mouth.


    It''s to rest with Zhang Xin!


    Didn''t see Zhang Xin''s Xia Xiaoyun in the crowd, tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, didn''t continue to ask, and said faintly, "go and play, there''s nothing good here."


    Although Han Jun and others really wanted to see what happened to the two bodyguards, President Xia spoke. Of course, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They nodded and promised, turned and left.


    This man, after drinking a little too much, always talks but in his head, just like Han Jun, who gloated when he turned around and said, "isn''t this the Sabi who beat brother yuan? Hey, you deserve it. You deserve it! "


    Before his voice fell, he listened to Xia Xiaoyun''s low voice and shouted, "nonsense, what?"


    After being reprimanded by Xia Xiaoyun, Han Jun suddenly woke up, hurriedly raised his hand to cover his mouth and quickly flashed away.


    At this time, the person in charge of the hotel appeared in the corridor with a large number of security guards.


    Laura whispered, "President Xia, let''s go back to the room -- I''ve seen those two people, but their palms were cut off with sharp tools. After hemostasis in time, there is no life-threatening."


    Laura was very shocked at this time: she really couldn''t figure out what to do to prevent the victim from losing too much blood and dying after cutting off people''s palms.


    Magical and weird.


    Xia Xiaoyun accepted Laura''s good advice and retreated into the box.


    Originally, everyone was in a good mood tonight and was preparing to break up. Who knows, such a thing happened suddenly, and the good mood was lost immediately.


    After Xia Xiaoyun sat back in place, she saw that Lin Lin was sticking to Xiang''s ear, whispering something, and looked at her from time to time.


    Xia Xiaoyun knew that what big mouth Han Jun said at the end must have been heard by Lin Lin.


    But what''s the point?


    Lijun just said his heart.


    Besides, you can''t break the right hand of the two bodyguards just because he said it, can you?


    When Xia Xiaoyun thought so, someone knocked on the door gently.


    Laura, with her right hand behind her back, whispered, "who?"


    "It''s me, the manager of the Hotel VIP Building."


    A polite man''s voice came.


    Laura just opened the door.


    "Sorry, I''m from the hotel --"


    A man in a black suit just said this sentence when he came in. "Where''s my man?"


    "They have been taken to the hospital."


    The manager bent over and said as carefully as possible, "moreover, we have called the police. I believe the police will come soon."


    "Your hotel should have surveillance videos in the corridor?"


    Lou Yuxiang ignored the manager''s words and directly asked the key points.


    What she could think of, the hotel manager naturally thought of it, and immediately replied: "I have sent someone to the monitoring room to search for the video of the time period of the crime, hoping to find the murderer."


    "Well, you go. When you find it, copy it for me. I want to see it. "


    Building Xiang didn''t even look at the manager, raised his hand and waved.


    The manager wondered: how could this little woman give him so much psychological pressure that he didn''t dare to refuse at all. He could only nod his head and withdraw from the box.


    After Laura closed the door, Xiang took up the tea cup with a pale face, sipped it gently, and then looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun also looked at her. They didn''t speak.


    After more than ten seconds, Lou Xiang Jie ran smiled and said, "President Xia, my two bodyguards once attacked a security guard in your company this evening -- ha ha, we are all the first time to come to the king of Tang, so we can''t talk about any enemies."


    After she finished speaking slowly, Xia Xiaoyun put down the tea cup in her hand and picked up Xiumei: "Mr. Lou, do you mean that it was someone from our company, or simply the security guard, who took the opportunity to cut off their hands because they were picked up by your men because they were angry?"


    Building Xiang avoided and didn''t answer. He just said, "it''s a coincidence that we''re here to talk about things. Your employees also eat on this floor."


    Xia Xiaoyun said honestly, "I didn''t know they would come here for dinner."


    Building Xiang lowered his eyelids and said faintly, "as far as I know, this floor is a VIP Building. Ordinary wage earners are reluctant to come here for dinner. It seems that the benefits of your employees are far more than I expected. "


    Building Xiang is a frequent guest of yuanyao Hotel (the branch in Jiangsu Province). It is clear that the price of the box here in the VIP Building is by no means affordable for working people.


    But so many employees of Xia Xiaoyun company came to the VIP level for dinner after Li Chaoran taught a security guard a lesson.

 Chapter 409

    Those employees of Shentong express have the motivation and convenience to do cases.


    Lou Yuxiang''s suspicion is also very normal.


    In fact, not only did she suspect that the injury of her subordinates was related to the people of Shentong express, but even Xia Xiaoyun thought so, and even believed more: after all, it seems normal to want to cut off the hands of the two bodyguards according to brother yuan''s strength.


    But Xia Xiaoyun can''t believe it: no matter what kind of feelings she has for Fangyuan, just from an objective point of view, she doesn''t think Fangyuan is that kind of person.


    It''s not the kind of murderous person who cuts off other people''s right hand after innocent people fall.


    But as Lou Xiang said, it was not the people of Shentong express. Who came here to kill the poor children who first came to the king of Tang?


    "They are all from the public relations department of our company, most of them women."


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a moment. As soon as she said this, she was rudely interrupted by Lou Xiang: "women are also ferocious animals."


    "Alas, Mr. Lou, I don''t think we need to doubt who the murderer is before we see the surveillance video, right?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed and whispered.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, you''re right."


    Building Xiang smiled calmly, took out his mobile phone and went to the window. He didn''t know who he was calling.


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that she must be trusting the relationship and using the upper power to intervene in the matter.


    If once it is determined that it is the person of Shentong express and hurt her two bodyguards - not to mention that she will cooperate with Shentong express, she will definitely use her relationship to ruin Xia Xiaoyun''s family.


    Ruthless women never become very kind because of their soft and petite appearance.


    In fact, any woman who climbs to the height of Lou Yuxiang has something in common.


    After Lou Yuxiang called, he sat back and closed his eyes.


    After more than ten minutes, the VIP manager, with director Hao of Cuijia District branch, knocked on the box again.


    After hearing about the extremely cruel case of hand cutting in yuanyao Hotel, director Hao, who happened to be on duty tonight, immediately led a team to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, the person in charge of the hotel immediately invited him to the monitoring room and gave him a general introduction to the case.


    While director Hao was listening, the superior leaders called in a very strict tone and asked him to protect the general safety of a building. The leaders of the Municipal Bureau and provincial departments would then arrive.


    After receiving a call from the leader, director Hao realized that President Lou was a great man.


    Otherwise, the provincial leaders would not come to the hotel in such a fast time.


    Those who mix officialdom want a good move (eye). Once they accidentally offend a big man, they will wait for bad luck.


    Therefore, after following a manager to the box, director Hao was careful with 10000. He nodded to Xia Xiaoyun first as a greeting (Xia Xiaoyun is not a big man, and the leaders said it was president Lou). Then he looked at building Xiang and said softly, "excuse me, are you President Lou?"


    Director Hao didn''t think that this petite little woman like a porcelain doll would be president Lou.


    But the problem is, the little woman sat on the chair, drooping her eyelids and didn''t even look at him. The girl (Lin Lin), who is very much like President Lou, stood behind her chair with a loyal face. He couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Well, I''m Lou Yuxiang of emperor group."


    Lou Yuxiang raised his eyelids, glanced at Lao Hao lightly and asked faintly, "did you bring the surveillance video?"


    It turned out that she was the boss of the imperial group in Jiangsu Province. She was as famous as the bright and beautiful flower and leaf of the Pearl. She was called "ginseng fruit"!


    Although director Hao is a native of the king of Tang Dynasty, he is definitely well-informed because he is in officialdom and at the mouth of public security. He has heard of Lou Yuxiang''s name for a long time.


    Ye Mingmei, known as the Pearl of a flower, can also make people hear that she looks as bright and moving as a flower. She is definitely a beauty.


    But Lou Xiang is secretly called "ginseng fruit".


    Ginseng fruit -- it seems to have nothing to do with women''s beauty. Can it be said that Lou Yuxiang was secretly ridiculed as ginseng fruit because of his petite figure?


    no


    Of course, director Hao knows, not that: the reason why Lou Xiang is called ginseng fruit is to describe that no matter which man sleeps with her... He can enjoy it from her, as if he ate ginseng fruit.


    In journey to the west, it describes ginseng fruit like this: when you eat a ginseng fruit, the 18000 sweat pores all over your body seem to open comfortably. Even the top food pig Bajie can no longer forget its taste.


    It can be seen that Lou Xiang, a woman, plays a wonderful role in the eyes of men.


    Ginseng fruit is a fairy product, which can''t be tasted by ordinary people.


    If you have to pursue hard, the result is absolutely bitter.


    Therefore, when he learned that the little woman like a porcelain doll in front of him was the famous ginseng fruit in Jiangsu Province, director Hao shivered in his heart and hurriedly said, "President Lou, I have brought it. Please have a look."


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know that building Xiang is a ginseng fruit. At most, she is surprised at the courtesy of director Hao to her, but this is obviously not the point.


    The point is to see if it''s Square and round, cutting off the right hand of the two old cattle.


    no


    The video provided by the monitoring room of yuanyao hotel is very clear: the perpetrator is a woman in the uniform of a hotel waitress.


    On the screen, the woman is making a phone call, lowering her head and walking quickly to the window at the end of the corridor. When she finds someone, she has to turn around and leave. It''s normal.


    Abnormally, just as she left, the two of them reached out to drag her at the same time.


    At this time, there was a flash of white light -- the palms of old Niu and Niu fell to the ground.


    But there was no blood spurting. Maybe it had something to do with the woman''s quick point on their arms?


    After the old cattle fainted on the windowsill, the woman raised her head, smiled at the camera in the corner, then took a fruit knife and left.


    "We have informed the hotel and asked to thoroughly investigate every waitress in the hotel, hoping to find the injured, but unfortunately, no one in the hotel knows this woman."


    After the video was broadcast, Lao Hao closed his notebook, looked at building Xiang and said cautiously, "but please rest assured that our police will go all out to find out --" in the shortest time


    Building Xiang raised his hand and interrupted director Hao''s words. He stood up slowly, looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said faintly, "President Xia, I want to meet your subordinates who come to the VIP floor for dinner. I don''t know if I can cooperate?"


    She made it clear that the people who hurt her were still employees of Shentong express.


    Yes, the woman on the surveillance video doesn''t know anyone, but even Xia Xiaoyun can guess that she has made up and deliberately showed her small face in front of the camera to mislead others.


    Xia Xiaoyun was annoyed by the tough attitude of building Xiang to catch Shentong express employees.


    If it is not related to the innocence of the employees of her company, Xia Xiaoyun will also leave with her: I will go, my sister won''t play with you!


    "OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded and looked at director Hao: "director Hao, I believe the police have blocked the hotel and no one is allowed in and out?"


    Director Hao nodded: "yes, temporarily blocked."


    "This manager, you should know how many Shentong express employees came to your hotel tonight and where they are now?


    Xia Xiaoyun asked the manager of the VIP floor.


    Mr. Fang is a distinguished guest of yuanyao hotel. Of course, a manager has to flatter deliberately. Can you not pay attention to the total number of people?


    So before Xia Xiaoyun''s voice fell behind, he politely said, "President Xia, a total of 16 people have come to your company. Among them, there are four gentlemen and twelve ladies -- now they all go to the disco. "


    "Well, would you please call them all and let Mr. Lou know them?"


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    A manager said, turned and quickly walked out of the box.


    "Mr. Lou, when they come, I think it''s OK to let the female employees in one by one?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Xiang.


    Although Xiaoxia doesn''t believe that Fang Yuan did it, she doesn''t want him to be involved, so she proposes to "interrogate" Zhang Xin and others.


    Lou Xiang was silent for a moment before he said faintly, "then do as president Xia said -- Lin Lin, open your eyes later to avoid wronging the innocent."


    Zhang Xin opened her eyes and scolded angrily, "who knocked on the door and died?"


    Women, like men, hate to be disturbed when some kind of flame is burning.


    In other words, I don''t have the opportunity to have a spring breeze with brother yuan every day.


    It was not easy. Sister Xin, who was burned by the flames, survived the prelude with brother yuan for a long time. She threw all her clothes on the ground and was preparing for substantive work, but someone slammed the door. Could she not be angry?


    "Get up first. Maybe it''s important."


    Fang Yuan sat up, bent down and reached out to pick up his clothes from the ground.


    Then, I heard Han Jun''s voice outside the door: "brother yuan, something big has happened!"


    "What shit!"


    Zhang Xin scolded angrily and found that Fang Yuan had dressed quickly, so she got up from the sofa reluctantly.


    "In the future, there will be many opportunities."


    Fang Yuan smiled and walked into the bathroom in the box.


    After closing the door, the smile on Fang Yuan''s face slowly disappeared: Zhang Xin is not the king of Jiuyou.


    Just in the past half an hour, they had a long warm prelude. He wanted to observe Zhang Xin on purpose. As a result, Fang Yuan was a little disappointed or lucky.


    Fang Yuan can clearly see through Zhang Xin. He is very eager to have a spring breeze with him. He is not pretending.


    So, if she were the king of nine yous, she wouldn''t be so urgent.


    Because King Jiuyou once told him that she would not "possess" him until she found two things.


    Although Fang Yuan doesn''t know what the nine you king is looking for, he can be sure that the nine you king can''t find those two things in just a dozen hours.


    Zhang Xin is not the king of Jiuyou, but a single young woman eager to have an affair with her handsome boss, so Fang Yuan is disappointed.


    He was glad because he appreciated Zhang Xin very much. In his heart, he didn''t want her to be the evil unknown creature.


    In fact, even if Han Jun didn''t call the door, Fang Yuan wouldn''t tarnish Zhang Xin''s innocence.


    In other words, Mr. Fang has practiced the combination of yin and Yang. At the beginning, he could make Chen Wanyue feel like an immortal, so dealing with Zhang Xin can naturally give her this feeling of "being on the scene".


    So, who is the king of Jiuyou?


    Perhaps, she is not in the public relations department at all, so it''s best -- after a silent smile, she hears a loud slap in the face outside.

 Chapter 410

    Hearing the slap in the face, Fang Yuan opened the door and went out.


    Han Jun stood behind the door, raised his hand and covered his cheeks. His face was puzzled and angry.


    Zhang Xin''s Tigress broke out. After opening the door and slapping Han Jun, she was stunned on the spot.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want the two people to misunderstand and and said with a smile: "junzi, you broke your good deed of sister Xin. She slapped you. Won''t you hate her for that?"


    He looked at Zhang Xin again and said faintly, "sister Xin, you''ve passed some."


    If Zhang Xin is always in a daze and Han Jun turns out without saying a word, the beam between the two will be tied, and don''t want to untie it in the future.


    But Fang Yuan''s timely speech broke their embarrassing silence.


    Especially when saying that Zhang Xin had passed, although the tone was light, it showed an obvious reprimand.


    This warmed Han Jun''s heart and forced a smile. When he was about to say something, Zhang Xin first raised her hand to hold his shoulder and sincerely whispered, "junzi, it''s sister Xin. Please forgive a single woman''s impulse."


    Fang Yuan scolded Zhang Xin. She listened to her, but her heart was sweet. Just like the little daughter-in-law scolded by her husband for her careless mistakes, she felt that she should: who told me to go out in a skirt and forget to wear a close fitting inside?


    "Ha, sister Xin, how can you be dumped by you? Who made you a sister?"


    With Zhang Xin''s sincere apology, the last trace of unhappiness in Han Jun''s heart dissipated. He opened his arms and gently hugged the woman, and immediately released: "brother yuan, it''s not that I don''t see the price, it''s because something really happened."


    Han Jun cut off his right hand from the bodyguards of Lou Xiang. The police had arrived. President Lou suspected that the murderer was the people in Shentong express. President Xia was forced to ask all female staff to go there for "review" and so on.


    After hearing that the palms of Lao Niu and Niu were cut off alive, Zhang Xin was so frightened that she raised her hand and covered her mouth, then turned and ran into the bathroom.


    Although this woman is a tigress and dares to defend herself with a knife in case of foreign aggression, she is an urban white-collar after all. She has never personally experienced such a bloody event, so her fear is certain.


    But more is a kind of catharsis: who let those bastards bully my little circle?


    Just after a long time with Zhang Xin, Fang Yuan had ruled out the possibility of Jiuyou Wang in the public relations department, but now he suddenly affirmed that Jiuyou Wang is indeed in the public relations department!


    But it''s not Zhang Xin. Although she went out when she was drinking -- Fang Yuan didn''t think it was difficult to cut off the poor children''s hands with the strange and superb Kung Fu of the ninth Youwang.


    But with Zhang Xin, the biggest suspect, excluded, who is the real king of Jiuyou in the public relations department?


    Tonight, except Mobei, everyone drank a lot, including Fang Yuan himself. He also went out to the bathroom (no one likes to use the bathroom in the box). That proves that everyone is suspected of being the king of Jiuyou.


    Just, who is the evil unknown creature?


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, he only felt his back cold (the danger that he really felt but couldn''t see was the most painful). After a moment of silence, he patted Han Ju on the shoulder, whispered to him to help look after everyone, and quickly walked out of the box.


    Because of that incident in the evening, Fang Yuan didn''t want to meet Xia Xiaoyun and Lou Xiang again.


    Besides, when people explicitly asked that only women be "interrogated", he felt that there was no need to stay here anymore.


    As for the fact that yuanyao hotel has been blocked by the police and everyone is prohibited from going out, it is nothing for Mr. Fang, the most distinguished guest of the hotel. Manager Han can personally send him out the back door.


    With the arrival of summer, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and people''s rest time at night is delayed accordingly. Therefore, at more than 10 p.m., there are many young lovers looking for romance on the sidewalks, holding hands and pressing the road.


    After getting off the taxi, Fang Yuan walked into the alley. When passing by the gate of the courtyard rented by Qin Dachuan, he stopped and pricked up his ears and listened for a moment: there was no sound inside. It seemed that the guy had rested and Qin Xiaobing set out.


    After thinking of Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan felt a little depressed and inexplicably better.


    That girl is naturally a happy girl. She is very clever but silly.


    "How did you get home?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan pushed open the door of the house, in the dark, Chen Wanyue threw herself into his arms, put her hands around his neck and whispered, "if you come a little late, I''ll go out to find you -- I''m really lonely at home alone, and I''m afraid that there will be more people in the yard."


    "From last night to now, a lot of things have happened. I''m very busy. I''m still worried about your early exit, or I''ll have to come back this time tomorrow."


    Fang Yuan bowed his head and kissed the woman gently on her smooth forehead. After saying these words naturally, he raised his hand and opened the light.


    With a light click, the room lit up.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t lie. She had changed into a suit suitable for action at night. Although it was still square and round, her cuffs and trouser legs were tied with ribbons and looked very agile.


    Chen Wanyue tilted her head back, staring at him like water, and asked softly, "do you really remember me?"


    "You think buddy is a liar? Especially with your eyes open. "


    "No, at least, you didn''t lie this time."


    "Ha ha."


    Fang Yuan smiled, pushed her away, sat down in front of the sofa and said, "pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty."


    Chen Wanyue was very good. She immediately made a cup of fragrant tea for Mr. Fang and sat down next to him.


    "After I went out with Qin Dachuan last night, I was plotted by three Oriental ninjas."


    Fang Yuan didn''t sell off. After holding up the tea cup and blowing the tea floating on it, he said in detail what happened last night. Finally, he took out the small glass bottle and handed it to Chen Wanyue: "she said that as long as you can drink it, you can unlock the corpse poison."


    "Really, really?"


    Chen Wanyue''s eyes suddenly brightened and her voice trembled. She grabbed the small glass bottle, opened the lid, put it under the tip of her nose, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    To tell you the truth, the smell of blood is not very good.


    But at this time, Chen Wanyue closed her eyes and enjoyed it, but she didn''t care about the greedy color on her face like smelling the elixir of immortality.


    "I can''t guarantee whether this thing can really achieve that effect, but I don''t think Jiuyou king should cheat me, otherwise she won''t show up in time to save me when I''m in danger."


    When Fang Yuan said this, Chen Wanyue opened her eyes, looked at his left rib and asked nervously, "are you seriously hurt?"


    "Hey, there''s a serious shit. I took self-defense measures here long before that stupid Ninja cut me with a knife."


    Fang Yuan sniffed proudly, reclined on the sofa, put his feet on Chen Wanyue''s knees naturally, leisurely lit a cigarette and began to tell about his superman foresight.


    Tian Zhongmei and his knife really cut under the left rib of Fang Yuan, but it was cut on a branch - Fang Yuan was ready to be cut when he walked out of the casino and found the danger and walked slowly along the Bank of the river.


    According to Fangyuan''s ability, it was enough to attract Tanaka Meihe who burst from the water. According to the flaws he deliberately revealed, he instinctively killed his left rib.


    Originally, a section of branch hidden in clothes could never block the samurai sword (which is known as one of the three famous swords in the world).


    But when the blade was about to cut off the branch and really cut into his left rib, his right hand was like lightning, grabbed the blade, went forward, broke away the enemy and fell to the ground.


    There is no doubt that deceiving Tanaka Meihe and pretending to die in this way is an extremely dangerous act of death.


    Because a sharp samurai sword with a bad grasp can definitely cut off the left rib in a circle, and you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    But in order to lead to the hidden king of the nine yous, Fang Yuan needs to take a risk.


    He succeeded, everything was as he hoped, and the king of Jiuyou appeared.


    Although he really wanted to work with Tanaka Meihe to deal with the most evil thing, it was a pity that the Japanese never liked to be a loyal ally, so she died.


    As for the map that King Jiuyou got from Tian Zhongmei and him, including what happened with Qin Xiaobing, water shadow and others, Fang Yuan doesn''t need to show it.


    Even if Fang Yuan lay here unharmed and puffed like a master, Chen Wanyue was still very worried and had to untie his clothes.


    I can''t help it. When I meet such a difficult woman like water, I can really rely on her.


    "In the future, don''t do such risky things. You''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Looking at the bruise under Fangyuan''s left rib (Tanaka Meihe''s knife, although she only hit the branch, but her power of cutting with all her strength is also quite shocking. Even if Fangyuan grabs the blade in time, her left rib is still in severe pain and blackened in front of her eyes). Chen Wanyue is a little distressed. She gently touches it with her small hand and lowers her head to blow a few breaths.


    This made Fang Yuan feel very funny and moved. He stroked her soft hair and said softly, "it''s all right. Drink that thing quickly. It should work. "


    Chen Wanyue raised her head and looked into his eyes: "do you really let me drink?"


    Fangyuan picked up the tip of her eyebrows and asked, "I seem to be joking?"


    "No."


    Chen Wanyue shook her head, put the vial under the table and said softly, "I remember that after we were wounded by the king Jiuyou, you seemed to have told me that one of your brothers saved you -- do you remember?"


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before nodding: "of course I remember what I said."


    Chen Wanyue said, "your brother is a woman."


    "How do you know?"


    Fang Yuan asked back.


    Although he did tell Chen Wanyue that one of his brothers appeared in time that night to stop the nine Youwang from killing them, he didn''t tell her that his brother was a woman.


    "Ha ha, because when you talk about your brother, your eyes are full of gentle heartache."


    Chen Wanyue chuckled and said, "if your brother is a man, you will never inadvertently show that look."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but secretly admired Chen Wanyue''s thoughtfulness.


    "Obviously, your brother is not the opponent of King Jiuyou. But you didn''t tell me that she was killed by King Jiuyou, so it can only prove that she was hurt. "


    Chen Wanyue raised her head, looked at the ceiling and said faintly, "she was also poisoned."


    "Yes, she was poisoned, too."


    Fang Yuan sat up slowly and said bitterly in his voice, "if she hadn''t been poisoned by corpse, she would show up when I was in danger last night."

 Chapter 411

    Chen Wanyue didn''t worry about taking the antidote after seeing her dream. Instead, she mentioned Kunlun. Fang Yuan knew what she thought.


    Sure enough, Chen Wanyue immediately looked into his eyes and asked slowly, "then, when you get the only antidote, why don''t you give it to your brother and even mention her to me?"


    When Fang Yuan told Chen Wanyue about those things last night, he didn''t mention Kunlun at all.


    Just like he didn''t want to give it to Chen Wanyue after he got the only antidote.


    But now, he wants Chen Wanyue to take it.


    Can it be said that Chen Wanyue''s position in Fangyuan''s heart is higher and more important than Kunlun?


    no


    Never.


    Even if Chen Wanyue and Fangyuan already have that kind of substantive relationship, they also enjoy the current seemingly dull happy life, but Fangyuan dares to swear: in his heart, nineteen Chen Wanyue are not as important as a little finger of Kunlun!


    Yes, since Fangyuan drove away Kunlun five years ago (well, now it has to be said five years ago), I haven''t seen her again. It seems that I don''t care about her life or death at all.


    However, the importance of Kunlun in the heart of the surrounding area is unmatched by anyone.


    No one can compare.


    Just as he can never forget what Xia Xiaoyun said when she was carried out by the wild cliff of the mountain pass -- he can''t forget that when he was 13 years old, when his benefactor taught him his skills and made him swear never to kill, he asked the old man blankly: but if someone tried to kill me again and again, and this man was very damn?


    I''ll kill for you.


    A girl with a stuttering and more astringent voice answered the questions for the old man.


    That year, Fang Yuan was only 13 years old, and the girl was four years younger than him, only nine years old.


    But she told him very seriously that she should leave the murder to her.


    Kunlun said so and did so.


    During the years of wandering the Jianghu in Fangyuan, he didn''t kill anyone himself. All the damn people died under Kunlun''s hands.


    She is his shadow.


    She is his Kunlun.


    She lived for him and was destined to die for him.


    No one, no one, can replace Kunlun''s position in the heart of the square.


    Even if she has been driven away by Fangyuan for five years, more than 2000 days and nights.


    When Fang Yuan thought of her, he was used to looking in the direction of Kunlun mountain.


    That''s because he knew that there was a lonely girl staring at him in that direction.


    It''s far away, thousands of miles away, but it can''t stop her infatuated eyes.


    But when there was only one bottle of autopsy antidote, Fang Yuan thought again, but finally decided to give it to Chen Wanyue.


    No one knows how painful it is to pretend to be relaxed and take out the antidote to Chen Wanyue.


    But he doesn''t regret it.


    Because he knew very well that if Kunlun was present, he would understand why he did this: Chen Wanyue, a poor and great mother, did not hesitate to pay any price, including life and innocence, for her daughter.


    The greatest thing in the world is maternal love.


    Fang Yuan really couldn''t bear to watch a great mother die in such pain.


    As for Kunlun, Fang Yuan vaguely felt that if Kunlun died, would he become the shadow of the girl?


    The shadow never leaves its master.


    Whether in the sun or in the underworld, they will follow each other for life.


    Looking at Chen Wanyue''s eyes, Fang Yuan saw the appearance of Kunlun from her eyes. It was so clear, within reach, but with a lonely distance.


    For a long time, he pretended to smile easily, moved his eyes and said faintly: "my brother''s ability is much greater than me -- maybe she has found the antidote now."


    Chen Wanyue picked up the tip of her eyebrows and then smiled.


    The laughter was very debauchery and light. He slowly fell into his arms, closed his eyes and murmured, "in fact, you are reluctant to lose me, because in these days, I let you enjoy the safety you have never had before."


    "Or -- that''s it."


    The corners of Fang Yuan''s mouth trembled a few times, picked up the tea cup and began to drink water.


    "Then how can I thank you?"


    Chen Wanyue raised her hand and began to unbutton his shirt slowly.


    When Fang Yuan bowed his head, a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes (he didn''t object to doing that kind of thing with Chen Wanyue. Anyway, he had fallen willingly. He didn''t care about the so-called morality and ethics, just concentrate on enjoying it), but he said in a frivolous tone: "it depends on your performance tonight. Can you satisfy me?"


    Chen Wanyue slowly raised her head and attached it to his ear. Her teeth gently bit his earlobe and said with a giggle: "I will satisfy you. I swear, you will never forget tonight."


    Chen Wanyue didn''t lie.


    She is indeed a woman who does what she says. Even when she falls asleep, the madness of this woman is repeated in the cerebral cortex - it is the kind of temporary and final madness that seems to come at the end of the world.


    It was not until early in the morning that Fang Yuan really slept when she heard her satisfied and comfortable sigh and went down to make breakfast.


    When the sun climbed to the height of nine o''clock the next day, Fang Yuan moved and opened his eyes.


    The air seemed to be filled with the smell of love after the crazy love between men and women last night. It was mixed with the aroma of millet porridge, which made people really unable to describe what it was like.


    Is this the taste of debauchery?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know and doesn''t bother to think about it.


    He only knows that since some things have been wrong, they must be wrong, so there is no need to feel guilty or anything.


    As people often say: since you can''t resist, take pain as a kind of enjoyment.


    In this way, people''s mentality will be much better.


    Fang Yuan''s attitude was good. He dragged his slippers lazily out of the door, raised his arms, looked at the bright sun, stretched a big stretch, and began to recite his good words of "ingenious" again: "the small building was hit by the east wind last night, and my country can''t look back in the moonlight..."


    If it was in the past, no matter what Chen Wanyue was doing, she would immediately applaud and call out: good poetry, good poetry, in the end, good poetry, unprecedented, and no one will come later!


    But today, the woman with great potential for flattery did not appear.


    The yard was also quiet. Only the millet porridge on the stone table was still fragrant.


    "Ask you how much sorrow you can have. It''s just a river of spring water flowing eastward."


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, still reciting the word empress Li, walked slowly through the kitchen, washing room and West Wing room, and finally came behind the gate.


    The gate of the courtyard was not inserted (it was inserted into the door after Fang Yuan came home last night) and there was no anti lock. It was just closed.


    He slowly raised his hand and opened the courtyard door: the alley outside, or that alley, was empty.


    "Ask you how much sorrow you can have. It''s just a river of spring water flowing eastward."


    After staring at the outside for a long time, Fang Yuan repeated the last two words, closed the courtyard door and turned to the main house.


    In fact, he wanted to run quickly -- but he seemed to be afraid of scaring the sleeping baby. He walked slowly and lightly step by step.


    After entering the house, Fang Yuan hoped that the woman who was always satirized by him as "old cucumbers painted with green paint to make them tender" would jump out of the door like a girl, whine and shout to scare him -- why did he stand for three minutes, but he didn''t even hear the second person''s breathing?


    "Flow eastward, flow eastward."


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked at the table.


    There is an envelope on the table, which is neatly placed.


    Fang Yuan walked over, sat on the sofa, didn''t take the envelope, and looked under the table.


    A small glass bottle, right there.


    What''s inside is the antidote to the corpse poison.


    She didn''t take it, but she left.


    Fang Yuan opened the envelope.


    There are two letter papers folded into a triangle, one with the name of a square on it, and the other with nothing on it.


    Fang Yuan knew that the letter paper without writing anything was left by Chen Wanyue to Xia Xiaoyun.


    He opened the letter paper Chen Wanyue gave him: Fangyuan, I won''t forgive you!


    After this line of words was written, it was deliberately described several times, and the font became thicker and darker, giving people a shocking vision.


    I won''t forgive myself.


    Me and you are the dirtiest couple of dog men and women in the world.


    Especially when we do that kind of thing, physical and physiological instinctive needs make me more crazy, it will be more painful.


    When it is more painful, I will have an illusion, as if Xia Xiaoyun is watching us.


    Watching us ugly, like two insects rolling together, the action is very disgusting.


    Fangyuan, I want to kill you


    No matter how powerful you are, even if you never relax your vigilance against me (I can feel it), I have at least 14 chances to kill you when you sleep comfortably!


    But I can''t do it.


    Because I know that you are forced, the person who really makes me degenerate is myself, and you are an innocent victim -- if you can tell me, graceful, let''s go, find a place where no one knows, take good care of me all my life, like all the men who love women in the world, I will certainly kill you!


    Fortunately, you didn''t say that.


    This shows me that you can''t put Chu Ci.


    That''s my daughter.


    Fangyuan, you know?


    Many times, I am afraid that one day Chu Ci will stand in front of me, even if I don''t say anything. Just looking at me, I will kill myself immediately - her shameless mother robbed her beloved man.


    But what scares me more is that I seem to enjoy my days with you.


    These days, compared with the year before Chu Ci was seven, let me become a woman like water. I just want to wait quietly for you all my life, cook and wash clothes for you, count every spring, summer, autumn and winter, and wait for the moment when my teeth finally fall out.


    That is my dream life, but the man accompanying me is by no means you.


    So I have to go.


    But I can''t bear to leave. I really can''t bear to leave this happy and stable life.


    I have to go -- last night, after you took out the antidote and advised me to take it, I knew it was time for me to leave you.


    I won''t go to you because I don''t know why.


    There is no reason to miss me.


    I don''t deserve to be missed by anyone. It''s best that no one knows that I have lived once in this dirty world.


    I don''t want to kill you. In addition to being reluctant, I know that one day, I will wait for you there.


    When I see you again -- I swear, I will bite you with my teeth, smash you, eat it, take you to the 18th floor of hell, and never exceed life!


    Perhaps, only in that world can I completely let go and be your woman from my heart?


    There is no shame, no morality, only dark and dirty in that place.


    Because dirty, will live more happily.


    Fangyuan, I''ll wait for you. It''s over there.

 Chapter 412

    For several days, when the sisters in the public relations department look at Fang Yuan and Zhang Xin again, they can''t help but show a strange smile.


    Han Jun, a big mouthed man, had vowed to keep this secret, but he couldn''t stand Fangfang''s grinding Kung Fu. After holding his neck and whining a few times to call his brother, this guy recruited everything.


    Just like the betrayed underground workers, once they are pried open by the enemy, they will abandon themselves and pour out all the secrets they know.


    Han Jun was like this, and after talking about it later, he was elated and jealous, completely forgetting how painful Zhang Xin''s angry slap on the face.


    Yes, Han Jun said that he didn''t see the live broadcast of brother yuan and sister Xin rolling together, but the slap on the face of sister Xin, who was not well dressed, itself explained something.


    You think, a pair of bitches, a man and a woman who have a room together for half an hour, can not sit on the ground and talk about the real estate bubble. When will this serious topic be broken?


    Absolutely, it is the most realistic mystery to explore where the origin of life comes from.


    But even if sister Xin is handled by brother yuan, it doesn''t seem to be a great thing.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the broken things between men and women are just like that. There is no mystery.


    The reason why the big guy will show a knowing and strange smile when he sees brother yuan and sister Xin is just a silent blessing.


    Well, that''s what Zhang Xin thinks.


    She won''t feel ashamed. On the contrary, she became more energetic in the next few days. She changed a dress almost every day. She dressed more and more sexy and mature, especially when she went to yuange''s office, she closed the door every time.


    Grandma, this pair of men and women, like firewood and fire, also play this in the office in broad daylight. Are they really the sisters as non-existent transparent people?


    Don''t forget that there is shame in this world!


    "Alas, those guys must be muttering again. What have we done in there?"


    Zhang Xin sighed gently, walked around the table to the back of the square and began to massage his shoulders.


    "Whatever they think."


    Fang Yuan smiled innocently, closed his notebook and said, "don''t massage me every time you come in. Anyway, I''m playing games and I''m not tired."


    "Are you free tonight?"


    Zhang Xin slowly leaned over on her shoulders and put her small mouth on his ears: "this time, don''t say you''re not free -- this is the third time a woman has invited you. I''ve arranged everything at home, and there are still many game props."


    Fang Yuan really has no reason to refuse Zhang Xin again and again.


    Because he could hear the trembling of the woman''s lips when she spoke close to his ear.


    Women only have such an instinctive reaction when they are very nervous, or when they are about to become angry.


    "Sit down and listen to me."


    Fang Yuan sighed secretly and raised his finger to the sofa in front of the table.


    Zhang Xin immediately obediently twisted her small waist, walked over and sat down. Her two slender legs were together. She looked like an incomparable lady, but the spring between her eyebrows was too strong.


    "Can you be more serious?"


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly.


    Zhang Xin shrugged, spread out her hands and made a helpless move: "brother yuan, I''m serious enough."


    "Well, even if you''re serious --"


    When Fang Yuangang said this, the mobile phone exploded.


    If it was put before, Zhang Xin would immediately flash after seeing brother yuan''s mobile phone ring: it is inconvenient for subordinates to be present when leaders talk on their private mobile phone.


    But now she was sitting there, motionless.


    Because she feels that her relationship with brother yuan is not general: you have seen sister Xin''s innocent body. What''s the secret?


    Zhang Xin has this mentality. Maybe her history and culture is not very good. Otherwise, it will be associated with the tragedy in history that those relatives were autocratic and were eventually destroyed by the new emperor: don''t all women who think they have an unusual relationship with the boss be spoiled and arrogant, and then completely eliminated?


    Although Fang Yuan is not the emperor, he doesn''t want his subordinates to have no rules in front of him.


    Zhang Xin didn''t know who was calling Fang Yuan, and didn''t care what the people on the mobile phone said. She just looked at him like he was so charming.


    "Zhang Xin, let''s go."


    Fang Yuan got up from his chair immediately after he cut off the phone.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Xin stood up and asked in a shy low voice, "are you going to my house?"


    "Just follow me."


    Fang Yuan smiled and walked out of the office quickly.


    When Zhang Xin came out, he saw several sisters secretly raising their fists at her and cheering her: brother yuan never went out to run business these days. Now he is about to have lunch, but he took sister Xin out. It''s clear that he wants to find a place to have a good time.


    Zhang Xin also thinks so. Her pretty face is surprisingly red, but her small figure is more charming.


    "I found the way you walk. It''s very strange. It''s like holding something."


    After walking out of the hall door, Fang Yuan glanced back at Zhang Xin''s legs.


    "Where, where -- but soon."


    Zhang Xin hurriedly lowered her head and answered in a low voice.


    After Mr. Fang said that, he realized that he was speaking casually and was about to explain what. After listening to her, he was unable to laugh or cry and was too lazy to explain.


    In front of her car, Fang Yuan opened the door for Zhang Xin very gentlemanly and raised her hand to signal her to get on the bus.


    Zhang Xin smiled charmingly at him. When he bent down to get on the bus, a white BMW slowly stopped in the parking space next to him.


    Fang Yuan looked up, took a casual look, got on the bus around the front of the car and drove out of the parking lot.


    Of course he knows that the car is owned by President Xia.


    Xia Xiaoyun is sitting inside. She must see the scene that he invited Zhang Xin to the car. She will definitely stare at them with an incomparably indifferent look and guess what they did like Han Jun.


    Alas, there''s no way -- because there''s a legend in Shentong express: Fang Fang, who is known as the second flower of the public relations department (Zhang Xin is the first one, and Hou Mo Beibei hasn''t come at that time), as long as she knows a secret, it''s equal to everyone in the company.


    Xia Xiaoyun is the boss of this company. What''s the reason why she doesn''t know the broken things between Fang Yuan and Zhang Xin?


    But even if she knows, what else can she do except watch?


    "President Xia, get off?"


    Laura had opened the door for Xia Xiaoyun. After a while, seeing that she was still staring at the place where the car disappeared, she whispered for instructions.


    Xia Xiaoyun blinked. Just as she was about to get off, she retracted and whispered, "Laura, let''s go somewhere."


    Where Xia Xiaoyun is going, Laura came: the entrance of Fangjia Hutong in the old city.


    After Laura got off the bus, she quickly approached the alley.


    Soon, she came back, got on the bus and said, "there was a lock on the door. There was no movement in it."


    "Well, you wait here."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded, opened the door, got off, looked around, and walked slowly to the entrance of the alley.


    "Alas."


    Laura sighed low, lowered her seat and closed her eyes.


    Of course, she knows that Fang Yuan has already told Chen Wanyue about the "hidden beauty in the golden house". Sooner or later, the Xia family''s mother and daughter will have a direct face-to-face dialogue, but she didn''t expect Xia Xiaoyun to choose today.


    It seems that the scene of Fang Yuan and Zhang Xin leaving together completely stabbed Xia Xiaoyun and made her unbearable. Finally, she decided to come to see Chen Wanyue.


    Laura guessed right. Xia Xiaoyun thought so.


    When Laura looked into the alley, Xia Xiaoyun knew that there must be a lock on the gate.


    But it''s not hard for her. She has a key.


    Fang Yuan left it for her.


    The yard is very quiet, so it seems that Xia Xiaoyun''s voice when opening the door is very loud and harsh.


    She could foresee that as she opened the door and came in, Chen Wanyue, who was hiding in the house, would certainly see her. After a moment of silence, she would slowly walk out of the house and stand at the door -- a pair of miserable mothers and daughters would look at each other silently for a long time.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood at the door for five minutes, and Chen Wanyue didn''t appear.


    She found several wine bottles and some unwashed tableware on the stone table.


    Chen Wanyue, not at home?


    After noticing these things, Xia Xiaoyun picked up her eyebrows, and then walked quickly to the door of the main house.


    No matter what Xia Xiaoyun thinks of Chen Wanyue, she has to admit that this woman is quite clean and prefers to do housework, so if she is at home, the stone table will never be so messy.


    Although it was determined that Chen Wanyue was not at home, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand politely, tapped a few times and asked, "is anyone there?"


    No one answered.


    Xia Xiaoyun pushed the door open.


    The bright sunshine immediately spilled into the main room, which made Xia Xiaoyun easily see everything inside.


    Just like the stone table outside, there are some wine bottles on the table in front of the sofa, and the cigarette butts in the ashtray also emit an unpleasant smell of tar.


    However, in the corner of the table, there was an envelope, which was placed neatly and the words on it were also large, which could make Xia Xiaoyun standing at the door see clearly: Xia Xiaoyun opened it personally.


    "Did you know I would come?"


    Xia Xiaoyun gave a silent sneer, walked slowly over, picked up the envelope and sat on the sofa.


    In the envelope, there are three small envelopes, all numbered, one, two, three.


    Of course, you have to start with the first numbered envelope.


    "Pretending to be mysterious."


    Xia Xiaoyun still sneered, opened the envelope and saw the letter left by Chen Wanyue.


    After reading this letter very slowly, Xia Xiaoyun''s lips began to tremble.


    So many words, she seemed to remember only one sentence, and echoed Chen Wanyue''s voice: Fangyuan, I''ll wait for you, over there.


    This letter is full of a woman''s hatred for a man.


    From hell.


    It turned out that Chen Wanyue and Fang Yuan were not as happy and happy as Xia Xiaoyun imagined -- the woman''s pain, even the blind can see from the letter.


    "But what''s the point? After all, you still... Did something sorry for me. "


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the letter. After a long time, she pretended to smile easily and picked up the second small envelope.


    This is what Chen Wanyue left for her.


    Fang Yuan hasn''t seen it. There is only one sentence above: Chu Ci, if death can wash away your hatred for me, then you don''t hate me now.


    She''s dead!?


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s mind, there was a buzzing sound, like a thunder exploding on her forehead, a blank.


    Yes, she really hates the couple (in fact, she hates Chen Wanyue more than Fang Yuan), but she can''t change the reality that she is Chen Wanyue''s own daughter.


    Chen Wanyue raised her.


    No matter how sorry she did to her daughter -- but after her death, Xia Xiaoyun could think that she had taken care of her so sincerely.

 Chapter 413

    There are ashtrays with cigarette butts, half a pack of cigarettes and lighters on the table.


    Xia Xiaoyun ordered one and took a deep breath.


    It''s strange that she didn''t cough this time.


    Maybe it''s because she desperately needs nicotine comfort?


    Very hard, after smoking the whole cigarette, Xia Xiaoyun picked up the third envelope.


    This is for Xia Xiaoyun.


    His handwriting is not much better than that of dung beetle, and there are many wrong words, but Xia Xiaoyun can barely read it -- it took half an hour.


    It took her so long to read a few pieces of stationery. First, it was Mr. Fang''s words, which she really didn''t dare to compliment. Second, there were enough words, and the most important thing was the third point. That was what he wrote, which completely overturned some of her previous extreme ideas.


    She was cheated.


    Cheated by the people who gave those film and television materials.


    Those people only showed her the dirty scene where Chen Wanyue slept with Fang Yuan, but didn''t tell her why they did that.


    Especially Chen Wanyue, why would she be shameless to rob the man her daughter loves deeply.


    That''s because -- she wants to live well to protect her.


    Chen Wanyue is definitely the greatest mother and one of the best women in the world. As long as you live in the world, you have to remember what she has done for you!


    These words are the conclusion of Fang Yuan''s letter to Xia Xiaoyun.


    There are two photos in the envelope.


    One is a square back, and the black fist print like a devil looks so terrible.


    One is Chen Wanyue''s: she squats at the door, tearing her heart and lungs and coughing.


    The world must have stopped turning.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the living Xia Xiaoyun move in an hour and a half?


    It was not until Laura, who did not trust her, appeared at the door to block the incoming sunshine that her long eyelashes trembled and raised her tearful face.


    "President Xia."


    Laura walked in slowly.


    "You, you --"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth moved several times before she reluctantly said, "look at these letters and tell me what I should do."


    Laura nodded and stood there.


    Obviously, Laura''s Chinese is quite good, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to read the letters around.


    What should I do?


    Chen Wanyue is not Yanyin envoy. She was forced by summer to protect her daughter.


    When Xia Xiaoyun thought she was a brother and sister and was in pain, Chen Wanyue risked to find Fang Yuan and told the truth.


    When she left, she was killed by the king of Jiuyou. It was Fangyuan who saved her.


    As a result, Fang Yuan was wounded and poisoned.


    In order to save Fang Yuan, Chen Wanyue mistakenly believed Xia Xiaoyun''s suggestions, so she made Xia Xiaoyun very sad and painful.


    Those who secretly manipulated all this let her know all this in time -- until Fang Yuan found the king of Jiuyou and asked for an antidote to Chen Wanyue, but she resolutely refused and left alone for the world.


    Can such a mother be called great?


    Such a mother, if not great, then the word great is absolutely hypocritical and pale!


    What''s more surprising is that Fang Yuan repeatedly stressed in his letter that Chen Wanyue loved summer.


    The man personally pushed his wife into the arms of the man loved by his daughter. When his mother, Chen Wanyue, why would he still love him deeply?


    It can only be said that like Chen Wanyue, Xia Yaowen is carrying the pain that others don''t know and doing something they can''t do!


    As for why Xia asked, Chen Wanyue didn''t know, Fang Yuan didn''t know, and Xia Xiaoyun naturally didn''t know.


    Perhaps, only when summer asks, like Chen Wanyue, to die alone, will she know?


    What happened to the world?


    Why should we impose so much pain on this girl?


    After reading all the letters, Laura didn''t know what to say except silently biting her lips.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t expect Laura to give her answer, but suddenly smiled and asked softly, "do I believe or don''t believe what he said?"


    "Believe, you must believe."


    This time, without hesitation, Laura said firmly, "if he''s lying, I''ll cut off his head and give it to you!"


    "You trust him -- he only saved you once."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled low and stood up to the door.


    Laura dodged the door.


    Xia Xiaoyun went to the yard and closed her eyes. After a while, she opened her eyes and asked, "am I a jerk? I misunderstood the surrounding area for so long and forced my favorite mother to death alive, but I didn''t even have a chance to collect her body. "


    "Xia Zong, it''s not you, but the world."


    Laura thought for a moment before answering.


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around and began to ask the question just now: "you say, what should I do?"


    When she first asked Laura this, she was shocked and helpless after grief.


    Now ask this sentence again, but it has begun to look forward.


    Laura was not silent this time. She just thought about it again and said, "anyway, the radius is still around you -- President Xia, I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding. If there is such a man around me, I will feel that I am the happiest person in the world."


    "I know. You''re right."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face always converged with a smile, and then said calmly, "but my mother is his woman after all."


    Laura frowned and asked, "President Xia, why is Mrs. Xia willing to die alone?"


    "She wants to clear the biggest obstacle for me to be with Fang Yuan, and I know it very well."


    Xia Xiaoyun went to the stone table, sat down slowly, stretched out a slender finger, pulled the chopsticks at will, and said softly, "but have you ever thought that since those people can force my mother to death, they can think of other tricks to prevent me from approaching the square."


    Laura, who was very clear about Xia Fang''s relationship, took a few steps back and forth before saying, "President Xia, Fang Yuan has never left you. I think he knows those people and their means better than we do. "


    "Well, you''re right."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed and stood up to the door.


    Laura, who followed her, looked at the girl''s back and frowned: she suddenly felt that she couldn''t see Xia Xiaoyun at all. After learning about Chen Wanyue''s unfortunate ending, she didn''t mourn for too long. Has she been numbed by the cruel reality and no longer valued the most important family affection in the world?


    "If sadness, regret and crying can change the problem, I will wash my face with tears every day in the next ten years."


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped, but didn''t look back. Just like seeing through what Laura was thinking at this time, she said faintly, "but those really don''t have any effect and will only disappoint my mother. Therefore, I must cheer up as soon as possible and be happy as much as possible, so that she can close her eyes. "


    Suddenly, Laura understood why Xia Xiaoyun was so young and light that she dared to be so humble and arrogant in the face of the domineering building Hunan -- this girl is definitely a spokesman for softness outside and hardness inside. The more hurt she was, the more she could stimulate her strong fighting spirit.


    It turns out that crying girls are not necessarily weak.


    Laura took a gentle breath and asked, "President Xia, what should we do next?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around with complicated eyes, looked at the empty yard and said slowly, "this place actually needs a hostess to take care of it. Laura, can you imagine me wearing an apron to cook, wash clothes and clean? "


    Laura smiled sincerely. You must be the most beautiful like that. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, then converged and said slowly, "but as far as I know, several hostesses have been changed in this yard. From my mother around to my mother''s departure. "


    Laura was stunned and turned to look at the yard. She hesitated and said, "President Xia, isn''t it suitable for a female owner to exist in this yard?"


    No wonder Xia Xiaoyun said so, because from Fangyuan''s mother fan Yingying to now, many women have "taken over" the Fang family: after fan Yingying, Lin Wuer is now Fangyuan''s brother, far away from the Pearl. It is said that she is about to put on the wedding dress woven by Ma Jingtian for her.


    Then came Chu Nannan (who was in the same period as Lin ER). After seeing the ugly behavior of Fang Yuan and Chen Wanyue, there was no possibility of coming back.


    Then there was Shui shadow (also in the same period as Lin ER). Although she worked for only a few days, she became Fangyuan''s legal wife - but her wife was obviously not accepted by Fangyuan.


    Finally, Chen Wanyue ended with death, her short role as the hostess of the Fang family.


    A total of five women have come to Fang''s house before and after, but no one has "come to a good end", which is really evil. What if Xia Xiaoyun lives in again?


    No one can guess what didn''t happen.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "do you want to find a master to investigate Feng Shui?"


    "Looking for someone to watch Feng Shui? What a fiddle! "


    Li Yunhai, who became the head of Tangwang city at the beginning of this year, immediately raised his hand and patted the table after listening to the remarks made by the deputy in charge of urban planning. His face was gloomy because he couldn''t open the work situation, which seemed to be darker.


    Li Yunhai, in his early fifties, has traveled to so many places, but it is the first time he has heard that the old area has been unable to transform because of Feng Shui.


    He found his deputy''s remarks childish.


    No, it''s incomparably childish!


    Don''t he know that when he is a leader, he can''t engage in superstitious activities? Why is it so interesting to say such ridiculous words on such a solemn occasion? Don''t he worry that once it comes out, he will be laughed off?


    Of course, it must be ignored that Li Yunhai rearranged the office layout after taking office.


    Lao Wang, who was patted on the table in public by the first leader, turned red. His lips moved a few times and didn''t speak. He just glanced at Lao pan, the oldest of the people present.


    Lao pan will soon retire to the second line, so he won''t be afraid of Guan Wei as others.


    Moreover, Lao Wang was also promoted by him. At this time, he asked him for help. Of course, he had to go out.


    Hehe chuckled. Lao pan simply relied on the old and sold the old, and did not call Li Yunhai''s official position. He seemed to say casually: "Lao Li, although we are leaders, we must not take the lead in those feudal superstitions, but some facts still exist."


    Li Yunhai despised Lao Pan''s dependence on the old and selling the old, but he also knew that others didn''t care about anything, so he had to press his anger and ask kindly, "Lao pan, give us an example."


    After taking a cigarette, Lao Pan said calmly, "I believe everyone knows that there is a pair of big birds in front of the bank headquarters?"

 Chapter 414

    Jinghua Financial Street has been called jinchengfang since the Yuan Dynasty.


    At that time, most of the JinFang and Yinhao merchants gathered here. By the end of the Qing Dynasty, the Hubu bank was also located here, which was later renamed Daqing bank.


    It can be said that since ancient times, this is the center of the wealth vortex in Beijing, and the head office building of a bank is located at the leading position of the financial street.


    However, from the perspective of geomantic omen, the head office of a bank is located at an oblique overpass, which is like empty water. It is an image of draining wealth. It is called "Overpass Sha". Moreover, the one facing the intersection in the northwest is also called "road Chong Sha".


    It is said that in the early stage of financial street planning, several key areas have become the focus of attention and competition among major banking institutions, but few people pay attention to this piece of land as a leader.


    The reason is very simple: the surrounding geographical environment is unfavorable and very angry. The adjacent intersection is a cross flow (or water does not cross the hall). There is no need to think about gathering money.


    In addition, there is the overpass on the main road, which cuts off the foot and blocks the waist. The road can not be diverted, the bridge can not be rebuilt, and the knowledgeable people shake their heads secretly. Unfortunately, it is a good land.


    However, the leader of the headquarters of a certain bank managed to overcome all opinions. Finally, an old gentleman who studied Feng Shui in the Forbidden City was invited to help him give advice and build a black building in imitation of the most noble quadruped tripod in the bronze ritual vessels of the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    The tripod ranks first among ancient ritual vessels and is the most valued type. It is said that the Yellow Emperor once cast three treasure tripods to symbolize heaven, earth and man.


    Xia Yu also cast nine tripods, symbolizing Kyushu.


    The color of the building is black, because black represents wealth (black belongs to water in the five elements, and water also represents wealth, so black has a strong power to urge wealth. Feng Shui also says that silver and red can attract wealth, and black can turn evil.)


    Three flagpoles were erected in front of the door, but they were always light poles, representing the three incense sticks in front of the Baoding, respecting heaven and earth, ghosts and gods.


    In front of the door behind the flagpole, there are two more than 6-meter-high sacred animals - Xi, in order to attract wealth, town and house, and turn evil into prosperous wealth.


    It is said that he is the third son of Longsheng. He has a violent and upright temperament and has an excellent effect of guarding against wealth and evil spirits. If he is placed at the intersection, he can just prevent bad luck from being sucked into the building. His ass is facing the front door and his mouth is facing the West (the western economy is prosperous and can absorb the western economy.)


    After the completion of Feng Shui layout, a certain line will turn over in the shortest time and become the leader of today''s lines.


    The story of the "rise" of the headquarters of a certain bank not only has a long history among the people, but also is regarded as a "classic" in officialdom. Although no one has spoken out, they all know it.


    Feng Shui, as the most traditional culture in China for 5000 years, can not be erased by a few superstitions and feudal thoughts.


    So when Li Yunhai patted the table and scolded a leader for believing in feudal superstition, old Pan Shi ran stood up and mentioned this "classic story" of a bank''s headquarters.


    Of course, Li Yunhai has heard of this story. In fact, he also believes it.


    But I believe it''s one thing in my heart, but what I say is another. I smiled calmly and said, "Oh, according to Lao pan, if we want to transform the old city, we have to invite those so-called feng shui masters to investigate it first?"


    The so-called feng shui master, cut, do you think I didn''t know that you rearranged the office layout when you first came to the king of Tang Dynasty, and used the Paperweight of a frontier official in the Qing Dynasty on your desk to increase prestige and deter colleagues?


    Lao pan sneered in his heart and said in a colder tone, "Lao Li, you are new here. It seems that you don''t know something. Lao Han (Lao Li''s predecessor) and other leaders have long wanted to move the old city, but they have never dared to do it. That is because Mr. Pan Longyu once solemnly suggested that the old city should never act rashly -- as for why the old man said so, I think it is very clear in your heart that I won''t say more here. "


    When Lao pan mentioned Mr. Pan Longyu, his tone was a little proud: in the history of Lao Pan''s family, it is true that there are treacherous officials like Pan Renmei, Millennial dissolute women like Pan Jinlian, but there are also world-renowned masters of Yi ology like Mr. Pan, and even masters in Hong Kong and Baodao are proud of his guidance.


    As an official, Li Yunhai secretly believes in Chinese traditional culture, so he must have heard the name of Pan Longyu master.


    Pan Long language -- according to folklore, master pan is yuan Tiangang in the Tang Empire and Liu Bowen in the Ming Empire. Watching celestial phenomena and geomantic omen is 500 years later. It is easy not to speak and must hit the mark. It is called the Dragon language.


    After listening to Lao pan carrying out his "home" Mr. Pan Longyu, Li Yunhai was obviously stunned, picked up his water cup and slowly tasted tea.


    Even if Lao pan relied on his old age to sell his old age, he would not embarrass Li Yunhai. Seeing that the leaders had nothing to say, he immediately smiled and smoked and changed the topic.


    The temporary meeting ended in a peaceful atmosphere... Soon after returning to the office, Li Yunhai called director Wang of the office and said that he wanted to hear some folklore here and understand the culture of the king of Tang.


    Those who can climb to the position of assistant director of the office are all masters who are better than monkeys. Of course, director Wang has heard about the temporary meeting and immediately realized what Tang King folklore Li Yunhai wants to hear.


    It is said that during the early establishment of the Tang Empire, King Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty led his troops on an expedition to Koryo from Chang''an. After being stationed here for a period of time, he became a market (in modern terms, after hundreds of thousands of troops are stationed in a certain place for several months, it will certainly boost the local GDP. There are countless local residents around the clock to provide the army with needed goods).


    This market is the embryonic form of Tang Wang City.


    During Li Shimin''s eastern expedition, Yuan Tiangang was with him.


    One rainy afternoon, Li Shimin led his civil and military generals to climb the mountain, stood on the top of a mountain, looked north, looked at the endless great plain over there, and said with satisfaction that this place is really a treasure land of Feng Shui. In the future, if the country is stable, he will build a new city here.


    Seeing the boss''s interest is so high, the generals naturally agree with him and give advice for the future new town planning -- only yuan Tiangang has a dignified face, bends his fingers from time to time and looks to the northwest one after another.


    Li Shimin found that the old Taoist was abnormal, so he asked if he saw anything?


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t answer immediately. He closed his eyes and pondered for a long time (it''s natural for an expert to have the style of an expert. Even if the king of the Tang Dynasty is not ashamed to ask, he has to put on a good AIRS). Only then did he slowly say a sentence: urban construction will not move for ten thousand years, and if it moves, there will be disasters, starting from the northwest!


    The meaning of Lao yuan''s sentence is: it''s just that there is no city here. Once a city is built, the city must remain unchanged for ten thousand years (the scale and pattern cannot be changed without authorization), otherwise there will be a disaster from the northwest.


    After hearing what he said, Li Shimin was surprised and hurriedly asked the reason.


    Lao Yuan said that this plain surrounded by mountains on three sides is the eye of a mysterious disaster in Northwest China. It has been formed thousands of years ago. The reason why the disaster has never had a chance to come to the world is that there is a dragon shaking here, always sleeping, not turning over, and the phoenix eye has not broken.


    If you want to build a city, you must start construction and wake up the Earth Dragon -- when the Earth Dragon (earthquake) wakes up and turns over, the earth''s crust will change and the wind eye of disaster leakage will be formed.


    After Li Shimin understood, he said, well, no one is allowed to build a city here in the future.


    Yuan Tiangang said with a bitter smile that it was too late.


    Li Shimin was puzzled and asked why it was late?


    Lao Yuan said, your majesty, you are the son of the real dragon. You have a lot of words. Since you said you would build a new city here, the earth dragon lying here has heard your words, it will look forward to it. In that way, it can enjoy the fireworks in the world. If you don''t build a city, it will be angry, make a big noise and endanger the people in all directions.


    Li Shimin was so stupid that he knew he was his majesty. Some words can''t be said without thinking.


    But what he said was like water thrown out and could not be taken back again, so Li Shimin asked Lao yuan to go out in person to lay out the layout of the new city that had to be built.


    Lao yuan naturally had to obey his orders -- after more than ten days of Feng Shui investigation, he designed a new city for him.


    In this way, there was a new town on the plain more than ten miles north of the capital of a vassal state.


    During the Tang Dynasty, the king of Tang kept yuan Tiangang''s words in mind and never changed the urban pattern without authorization. People lived and worked in peace and contentment for hundreds of years until the prosperous Tang dynasty fell and the world was in chaos.


    The world has been in chaos. Who will remember yuan Tiangang''s words hundreds of years ago?


    In this way, until the mutiny of Zhao Kuangyin and Chen Qiao, the yellow robe was added, and the great Xia empire was established.


    Now people know that although the military strength of the Xia Dynasty was weak, its economic development was indeed second to none in the world, and its population grew rapidly.


    After the rapid growth of population, of course, the old city could not accommodate so many people. Naturally, it began to expand -- large-scale construction, which completely destroyed the Feng Shui pattern carefully laid by Yuan Tiangang at that time.


    As a result, decades after the expansion of the king of the Tang Dynasty, the Earth Dragon turned over and people were killed and injured seriously.


    After the Earth Dragon turned over, the eye of the earthquake was unblocked, and a disaster in the northwest was involved in the world, and then endangered the world.


    In the history of China, there are many capable people. Not only yuan Tiangang can see that the place of King Tang is the eye of a disaster in Northwest China, but also many people, such as Liu Bowen in the Ming Dynasty.


    After seeing the special Feng Shui pattern of the king of Tang Dynasty, Liu Bowen immediately told Zhu Yuanzhang about it.


    As soon as Zhu Yuanzhang heard this, he suddenly realized: Oh, no wonder so many warriors died in the northwest in the previous dynasty. The original reason is here. Lao Liu, I didn''t say anything. Please tell me what to do.


    Liu Bowen has no other way, because the Earth Dragon has turned over and the eye of disaster has been formed. Disasters will come to the world every 12 years. Even if Lao Liu has great skills, he can only rearrange the layout and expand the number of years of disaster to 24 years.


    That is to say, after the layout of Lao Liu, disaster is used to absorb the eye of Yang''s essence, and its power is half weaker. It takes twenty-four years for disaster to accumulate and run out of chaos.


    Moreover, every twenty-four years, the Ming Dynasty, like the previous dynasty, had to send a large number of warriors to the northwest to kill disasters and prevent disasters from setting foot in the Central Plains on the eve of disasters.


    Finally, in the Beiyang Period, another feng shui master improved again on the basis of the Feng Shui pattern under Liu Bowen, which forced the number of years for the disaster to enter the WTO to be extended to 50 years until today.


    Therefore, the previous leaders of King Tang were afraid of this legend, so they invited the world-famous feng shui master pan Longyu to investigate -- after several precise investigations, master pan determined this ancient legend.


    Finally, he solemnly said that the old city can''t move until he finds a way to let the disaster fall completely.


    After listening to Director Wang''s story, Li Yunhai remained silent for a long time.

 Chapter 415

    The car left the city and sped on the winding Panshan road in Nanshan District.


    The more you go forward, the fewer vehicles on the road. Zhang Xin is more excited. Her small face is red and her eyes are bright. When she is nervous, her hands are ten fingers tightly stirring the skirt corners. She doesn''t dare to look at the driving circle. She just looks at the picturesque scenery outside the window.


    Zhang Xin had been to the mountains of Nanshan District several times before, looking for a quiet place in the city.


    On the Bank of a picturesque River, lying on the carpet like grass, making love with the handsome guy you like, with the sky as the quilt and the earth as the Kang -- it is definitely the scene that every woman who likes romance wants to enjoy most.


    Zhang Xin thought that Fang Yuan abducted her so charming young woman to this place, which is what she thought. Otherwise, since she came to the mountain area, Xiao Fang didn''t speak, didn''t even look at her, and just drove with her head down?


    This guy, on the surface, is quite serious. Unexpectedly, he is a romantic seed. It seems that only in this environment can she inspire sister Xin''s pile of dry firewood that has been lit for a long time, which is more flaming.


    This boy, how rough will he treat his sister later?


    Can my sister be surprised -- when Zhang Xin secretly looked around at the corners of her eyes and pursed a sweet smile at the corners of her mouth, she suddenly thought of a joke about teacher Cang.


    In other words, two boys were talking about Mr. Cang. One of them asked his partner: can you perfectly describe Mr. Cang''s greatness in the simplest sentence?


    Of course, we must not say that Mr. Cang and Sun Wukong are masters of playing with sticks - those jokes are old and nothing new.


    After a moment of silence, his companion said an idiom: not Lun (wheel) not class (tired).


    Sister Xin doesn''t want to be a person like teacher Cang. As long as this guy is alone, she will be satisfied.


    There was a light creak. Just when sister Xin thought of it, Fang Yuan stepped on the brake.


    Sister Xin, who was thinking wildly, leaned forward unprepared and gave a low cry. When her forehead was about to hit the windshield in front of her, a warm big hand hugged her in time.


    Of course it was Fangyuan''s hand. Sister Xin immediately raised her hand, hugged his neck, closed her eyes, put her red lips together, and murmured, "is it right here?"


    "This is it. Get off."


    Fang Yuan whispered, raised her hand to block sister Xin''s small mouth, broke open her, pushed the door and got off.


    "Cut, it''s good to kiss first."


    After sister Xin was declined, she gave him a white eye and then opened the door and got off.


    When she stretched out her slender legs, Zhang Xin was still thinking about something.


    But when she got out of the car, she found that there was an obscene little old man standing in front of the roadside Grove (obscene is a little obscene, in fact, it''s not too old, that is, he''s in his fifties, but no matter how young he is, in sister Xin''s eyes, it''s also an old cucumber, which makes her extremely annoying)!


    It''s just that such an old man suddenly appears. What makes Zhang Xin angry is that this old thing is like an old dog who has been hungry for ten days and sees a meat bone, staring at his leg and swallowing saliva.


    Grandma, you think sister Xin can see anyone. If you don''t look away, be careful that I pull out your eyes. When the ball is stepped on -- just when sister Xin''s eyes stare big and looks at the old man fiercely, you see that Fang Yuan has walked quickly in front of the old thing and stretched out her arms.


    Scared, do they know each other?


    When Zhang Xin was stunned, Fang Yuan had held the goat tightly before loosening it. Then he turned and said to her, "sister Xin, let me introduce you. This is my brother, surnamed Hu. Just call him goat."


    Ah, this old thing is Fangyuan''s friend.


    It seems that the old man has been waiting for him here for a long time.


    In that case, why did he bring me here?


    Scared, he, he won''t want to deal with sister Xin with this old thing!


    That''s outrageous, Fangyuan. You''ve gone too far!


    Even if I adore you and am willing to have a romantic relationship with you, you can''t play games with me with others, especially the old thing is still so disgusting -- the charm on Zhang Xin''s face disappeared and the cold frost of indifference floated on the ground.


    I won''t ignore the old man''s flattering smile. I turned and opened the door to get on the bus. I scolded angrily: Fang, you are so disgusting. Who am I Zhang Xin?


    "Eh, sister Xin, why do you want to get on the bus?"


    Seeing that Zhang Xin suddenly changed her face and turned to get on the bus, Fang Yuan was very puzzled.


    Before Zhang Xin said anything, the goat sighed: "Alas, Xiao Fang, sister Xin, you must think that our two big men are going to give her a round in this wild mountain and sell her to the old bachelor in the deep mountain."


    "Lying trough, what are you talking about?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, then realized that the goat was right, smiled bitterly, walked over quickly and took Zhang Xin''s hand: "sister Xin, it''s not what you think. You come with me -- why, do you really think I''m that kind of person?"


    "You''re not. He''s very similar."


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, Zhang Xin faintly felt that her mind was a little dirty. She earned a little embarrassed and followed him into the woods.


    Zhang Xin didn''t know why Fangyuan let the goat destroy their good deeds, but the goat knew why Fangyuan did so, so when they walked into the grove, they asked bluntly, "how''s your injury?"


    Injury?


    Are you hurt?


    Zhang Xin looked around in fog.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He took off his coat and handed it to her.


    Zhang Xin was even more frightened and hurriedly stepped back: ah, why did she take off her clothes? And he said he wasn''t going to do that--


    But when Fang Yuan took off her white shirt, Zhang Xin didn''t retreat. Her dissatisfaction turned into a look of Horror: the black mark on his back was so scary.


    The black mark on the back of the square is not only as bright as ink, but also can see that there are many fine earthworm like blood vessels, slightly raised and intertwined into a ball, which is not only scary, but also makes people feel evil nausea.


    In the first few days after Chen Wanyue took the initiative to die after being wounded by the ninth Youwang, the color of the black mark on Fang Yuan''s back once faded, because he passed a considerable part of the corpse poison to the woman.


    But with the passage of time, Chen Wanyue can no longer detoxify him (that''s because she herself is also infected and her immunity is too busy). The corpse poison released nowhere is accumulating in her body again, and more and more.


    However, he doesn''t have to cough like when he was poisoned by autopsy every morning.


    "This is a corpse poison. It is a most evil virus that has not been studied in modern medicine. There is no medicine to solve it. And more importantly, its communication power is quite frightening. It takes the relationship between men and women as the medium -- sister Xin, you should know now how dangerous it would be if you had a relationship with me? "


    Fang Yuan turned around and looked at Zhang Xin with a bitter smile on his face.


    When he told Zhang Xin about the frightening part of the corpse poison, the goat had taken out a magnifying glass and leaned over his back to carefully observe the black mark.


    When the goat is working, the obscene expression on his face is gone. Instead, it is dignified.


    Goat is definitely one of the people who have the most contact with Yin and evil things in China at present. For him, it is definitely a pediatrics who can dissolve the Yin and evil Qi that can hurt Xia.


    But now, after carefully observing the scars on Fang Yuan''s back, he slowly sat cross legged on the grass with his back against a tree and closed his eyes for a long time without talking.


    Zhang Xin, who was tormented by some kind of fire, didn''t mean anything like that at this time. She only knew to bite her lips tightly and stare at the grass tremblingly.


    Although she didn''t have the professional knowledge of goat and thoroughly understood the horror of corpse poison, she firmly believed that Fangyuan didn''t deceive her.


    He brought her here just to gently tell her: don''t provoke me in the future, or you''ll regret it.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Xin looked at the square where she was already dressed and sitting on the ground smoking, and asked softly, "then, why did you want to..."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want her to know that the king of Jiuyou was hiding around him, so she could only look up and smile bitterly: "ha ha, sister Xin, what would you feel if so many colleagues were rejected?"


    "I will feel that you are particularly hateful and want to kill you -- at worst, I will leave Shentong express and never see you again."


    Zhang Xin thought for a while and then said in such a low voice.


    "So, I don''t want you to leave the company and make out with you for so long."


    Fang Yuan smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. I have to say thank you."


    Zhang Xin sighed sadly, bent down and bowed solemnly to Fang Yuan, and said softly, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    This woman is really a person. She can hold it up and put it down. She never procrastinates. After learning the major secrets of the surrounding area, she doesn''t need anyone to tell her. She knows that she will be absolutely tight lipped.


    After all, corpse poison is so evil that it can''t be easily provoked by an urban white-collar worker.


    Of course, after Fang Yuan recovers, will Zhang Xin do that to him again -- who can be sure now?


    Everyone is not an expert like yuan Tiangang and Liu Bowen.


    "I''ve never seen such a thing. Even if I''ve heard of it, it''s not as good as what I saw with my own eyes."


    Just when another cigarette was lit around, the goat closed his knees and slowly opened his eyes: "I ask you, what''s your feeling in that place now?"


    "I don''t feel at all. It''s wooden, like it''s not my own meat."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "but I can feel that it is getting bigger every day, although the speed of getting bigger is very slow."


    "It''s not only getting bigger, but also getting darker."


    The goat sighed and said, "Alas, the darker the color, it proves that it has invaded your blood."


    After toxins invade the blood, the liver is the most damaged (it has the hematopoietic function required by the human body). After encountering foreign aggression, the immune ability of the human body itself will sound the alarm, attack the virus and destroy them.


    This is well-known popular science knowledge.


    However, when the immune system fails to encircle and suppress the toxin, the only thing we can do is to surround the toxin in one place - just like a war with heavy troops around the city.


    In other words, Fang Yuan''s immunity is currently working hard to drive the toxins invading his blood into the besieged city as far as possible, and they are not allowed to make waves and endanger the master.


    However, immunity can only achieve this step. It can only temporarily encircle the corpse poison, but it can not completely eliminate them.

 Chapter 416

    If we can''t find an antidote to eradicate the toxin, there will be more and more of them. They can''t trap them any more. At a certain moment, the immune army will suddenly collapse, and the toxin will spread and devour him at the fastest speed.


    At that time, even if the great Luo fairy comes, it can''t save Fang Yuan.


    "Originally, I thought that as long as you can find a woman, you can solve the problem. The worst thing is that the outbreak of autopsy will devour you for at least more than a year."


    The goat smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "but now I know that I''m wrong. It''s outrageous. This thing is more terrible than I thought. "


    Although goat is not a professional doctor, his understanding of yin and evil is deeper than any doctor.


    Fang Yuan''s smoking movement stopped and asked, "how terrible is it?"


    The goat looked up, looked at the sunshine from the gap between the treetops and said faintly, "I can feel that they have life and even thoughts - they are trapped in that place, not because your immunity has played a role, but because they are trapped by their original intention."


    Fang Yuan took the right hand of the cigarette and wrapped it around. After a long ash fell, he pretended to smile easily: "hehe, you can''t hear them in a meeting and are formulating a plot for a large-scale attack?"


    "In fact, it is."


    The goat still said faintly.


    "You''re so light on gossip. You really think --"


    After Fang Yuan blurted out a scold, his voice paused and asked, "can you understand? What are they discussing?"


    "Of course not, but I can feel it."


    The goat frowned, looked at the square carefully and said, "they are waiting."


    "Wait?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand: "wait to accumulate more corpse poison?"


    "No."


    The goat shook his head, lowered his eyes and said, "I have carefully observed it just now. According to the toxicity of the corpse poison in you, you can be poisoned and killed at any time."


    "Then why didn''t they break out?"


    After asking this question, Fang Yuan tightly closed his lower lip and seemed to think of something: "they are waiting -- waiting for something in my body to meet them."


    "Well, how do you know?"


    The goat''s gray eyebrows were suddenly picked up and asked eagerly, "do you feel it, too?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "someone told me that there was something evil lurking in my body that could trigger disaster, but he didn''t tell me what it was."


    "Who is that man?"


    Asked the goat.


    "An old man like you."


    Fang yuansun smiled, his spirit was obviously depressed, and he was unwilling to speak.


    The goat forced him to speak: "have you ever thought about what evil things can lurk in the human body for a long time and break out when the right opportunity comes?"


    "You know?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at the goat and his eyes couldn''t stop beating.


    "Gu insect."


    The goat whispered two words.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuanming heard what the goat said, but he still asked.


    The goat looked away, and its voice was as light as the breeze through the grove, which was soon dispersed: "in this world, the only thing that can lurk in people''s body, be controlled, or have some kind of thought can only be the poisonous insects in miaojiang."


    "Gu insect!"


    Fang Yuan clenched his fist when he said these two words between his teeth.


    Yes, it''s a bug.


    Gu insects, as a specialty of Miao, have been recorded more than 2000 years ago.


    Releasing poisonous insects is an ancient black sorcery and a part of Chu sorcery culture. There are records about poisonous insects in the Zuo Zhuan of spring and autumn. The six books of Tongzhi written by Zheng Qiao, a Xia man, even records the methods of making poisonous insects.


    The main idea is to concentrate all kinds of poisonous insects in the same vessel and let them attack and swallow each other. Finally, the Gu, the king of poisonous insects, survives. The governments of all dynasties have very strict criminal laws for the manufacture of poison, so the witchcraft of releasing poison is completely secret.


    The reason why the Miao Gu woman raised this thing is not to harm people, but to get rich.


    It is said that one year later, when the Gu had developed, the master dug out the jar and hid it in a secret room without air and light. On an auspicious day, open the cylinder cover and let the Gu fly out.


    After Gu leaves home, he can sometimes turn into a ball of fire and hover in the woods in the mountains. Sometimes he can turn into a dark shadow and travel between houses in the village.


    I don''t know how long later, the poisonous insects have unspeakable aura, which makes the people who raise poisonous insects get great benefits: if you want to do business, you can make a lot of profits; If you want to be promoted, you should go straight to the top; If you want to harm others, plant the poison on that person and make him a puppet who dare not resist himself forever.


    After being planted on people, poisonous insects can lie dormant for decades, and even wait until people die, and then fly back to find their master -- such a thing that I don''t know whether it should be a virus or an unknown creature, it makes people extremely afraid to mention it.


    Just like the current circle.


    On the Jiankou Great Wall in Beijing, Longtou once told him that something was lurking in him.


    That kind of thing is the main part of the fuse that triggered the northwest disaster and China''s entry into WTO.


    These days, Fang Yuan has been thinking about what evil things are lurking in him, but he has never had the fruit.


    Now, after being revealed by the goat, he suddenly woke up: in addition to Gu insects, what else can make the dragon head afraid of unspeakable?


    Moreover, Fang Yuan is very sure now: if there is a certain kind of insect lurking on him, then this kind of insect is by no means an ordinary insect.


    Because according to the influence of Longtou in China, if you want to remove the Gu insects in his body, you can go to Miao Jiang to find the legendary Gu woman to help him detoxify.


    Since the dragon head doesn''t say, it proves that the poisonous insects in Fangyuan, even those legendary characters in Miao, are helpless!


    Disaster will come from the northwest.


    In the northwest, there is the secret of Esoteric Buddhism, the combination of yin and Yang, which was practiced by Fangyuan after hundreds of years.


    In the northwest, there is a Yanyin envoy who is so evil that goats dare not provoke. Chen Wanyue (in fact, she is not a real Yanyin envoy), but she has become his woman.


    In the northwest, there is an invulnerable king of Jiuyou, but he wholeheartedly wants to become a husband and wife with him.


    Northwest -- or northwest, the poisonous insects lurking in the surrounding body must also come from that direction, that world, and exist for disaster.


    Can it be said that when the poisonous insects in the surrounding body merge with the corpse poison, they can cancel his rejection of Xia Xiaoyun and let the flowers on the other side bloom, so as to produce something and let the disaster set foot in the Central Plains?


    However, if such a calculation is made, what effect does that pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with other shore flowers play?


    Are the two things that King Jiuyou wants to find the embroidered shoes?


    There are two shoes, but they don''t seem to weigh two things.


    If embroidered shoes are only one thing, what is the other thing that King Jiuyou is looking for?


    Also, are embroidered shoes really one of the two things that King Jiuyou is looking for?


    Nine Youwang seems to be just the vanguard of disaster, so this proves that she is not the real nine Youwang.


    What is the real nine Youwang?


    All of a sudden, this series of problems roared into Fangyuan''s brain, which made him have a splitting headache. He instinctively hugged his head with both hands and slowly lay on the ground.


    The goat didn''t help him, but looked at him quietly, with an indescribable sadness in his turbid old eyes: seeing his brother in such pain, he couldn''t help him.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. You''ve done enough."


    Just like what the goat felt at this time, Fang Yuan sat up cross legged, took a deep breath, and his eyes became clear again: "also, you let me find the answer to a question."


    The goat smiled and whispered, "it''s you. Why does a strange other shore flower appear?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Fang Yuan looked up, looked at the northern direction of the city and said slowly, "Chen Wanyue once told me that there are no more than seven people with flowers on the other side of the world. She also said that these seven people were descendants of the royal family of a small country in the 36 countries of the ancient Western Regions -- she didn''t lie to me, but she was cheated by those who told her. "


    "You told me this, and you mentioned the disappearing flower clan."


    The goat then said, "in fact, you are not a descendant of the flower family. You are just poisoned by evil people. And Xia Xiaoyun -- when you stepped into the mysterious evil world, the Gu poison, which was very stable, felt the change of some situation, and then became active. "


    "So, Xia Xiaoyun and I had such a broken flower on our bodies."


    Fangyuan''s thoughts became clearer and clearer, and his voice became more and more fluent: "when the flowers on the other side of the two of us were in full bloom, the insects in our bodies would combine and release some evil we didn''t know..."


    The goat interrupted him: "or, after you combine, you will become something, and then death will become a walking corpse. The real king of the nine yous will be attached to you and make waves in the world."


    "Grass, can''t you not say so terrible?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and scolded in a low voice.


    The goat didn''t care, and continued: "what''s more, you''ve heard people say that you and Xia Xiaoyun can''t die - because if either of you dies, the Gu insects will automatically pair up and cause disaster. So your faucet dare not kill you. "


    "But what about King Jiuyou? Isn''t that what it wants?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "The power of a dead host insect will be greatly reduced."


    The goat said faintly, "if the king of Jiuyou only went out once in 50 years, of course he doesn''t want to. The insect host he chose many years ago will die like this."


    "So, they don''t want us to die, so they can only prevent me from combining with Xia Xiaoyun; King Jiuyou, in order to make full use of us, and don''t want us to die, but do everything possible to promote the combination of me and Xia Xiaoyun -- hey, hey, the life and death of my brother is related to world peace. I''m really great! "


    The laughter was dry and had no meaning of happiness.


    The goat said slowly, "but now there is a variable, which King Jiuyou didn''t expect. Moreover, I believe Longtou has paid attention to this and began to layout around you. "


    Fang Yuan understood: "you mean to kill the nine Youwang of Kunlun?"


    "Any creature, as long as it has thought, will have selfishness."


    The goat smiled and said happily, "so you should hold it."


    "I won''t let King Jiuyou down, I promise."


    Fang Yuan also smiled, from the bottom of his heart, but the conversation changed: "how''s she?"

 Chapter 417

    After inferring that Kunlun was also poisoned, Fang Yuan asked the goat to look for her.


    Since he contacted Fangyuan today, it proves that he has found Kunlun.


    Fang Yuan asked goats to come to this remote place, first, to take this opportunity to decline Zhang Xin''s enthusiasm, and second, to prevent the nine Youwang.


    Fang Yuan can''t guarantee whether the nine Youwang will follow the goat and go to Kunlun.


    "She''s not good."


    The goat shook his head. "Very bad."


    Fang Yuan closed his mouth tightly and asked softly, "it''s very bad. How bad is it?"


    "I''m afraid of light and wind. I have pain all over my body. I keep coughing. I can cough up black blood, but I stubbornly hide in that cold and humid cave. I''m not allowed to go in."


    The goat said in a low voice, "the injury she suffered is ten thousand times more serious than you. Even, I''m afraid she can''t wait for me to go back... "


    Before he finished, Fang ran up, took out a small bottle and stuffed it into the goat''s hand. At the same time, he had picked him up and shouted, "go, go, go all the time!"


    Fang Yuan is not too worried about what accidents the goat will encounter on the road.


    Because he knew very well that a large number of people had been arranged for the goats on their way back and forth.


    And he was more sure that in the hands of these people used by the goat, most of them would be willing to go through fire and water all the way west to protect him.


    Fang Yuan just didn''t expect that the injury after Kunlun poisoning would be much more than he thought.


    No matter how proud and confident Fang Yuan is, he knows very well that if one day he duels with the stuttering girl, he will die.


    He couldn''t help but snatch the earth shaking knife of Kunlun.


    That''s why he felt that he could hold on, not to mention Kunlun, which is more powerful than him?


    But the goat''s words made him unable to keep calm.


    After being picked up, the goat didn''t rush away, but looked at him affectionately.


    Don''t you know me loudly


    "I really don''t know your face. After you drove Kunlun away, I thought you would never care about her life or death again. Even if you had to get her an antidote, you were still thinking about your previous feelings. But I didn''t expect that you would care about her -- I believe, she didn''t expect that you would care about her. "


    "She said, she is my shadow, the shadow of a lifetime."


    Fang Yuan stared at the goat. When he finished, he smiled, but blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, making his voice extremely bitter: "man, how can there be no shadow?"


    "You should have said so, otherwise she wouldn''t have suffered so much, let alone put her leg -- cough, is there anything else to say? For example, I can convey a kind word to her for you. "


    The goat coughed. When he turned to leave, he was pulled back by Fang Yuan''s shoulder.


    The round face was a little twisted and frightening, especially the eyes, which showed the ferocity of a beast.


    This made the goat very afraid of his head and didn''t dare to look at him, so he had to whisper, "she never allowed me to tell you. After she was driven away by you, she had a knife in her left leg and never took it out."


    At the beginning, Kunlun was driven away by Fang Yuan after she died of a heart attack due to drinking.


    It has been five years since she knelt on the ground and watched her back disappear in sight.


    Five years, more than two thousand days and nights -- Fang Yuan didn''t know that there was always a knife in Kunlun''s left leg.


    That stuttering girl, it''s this way of torturing herself to atone for her sins!


    Who can imagine what kind of pain it would be for a person to walk and even fight with people for more than 2000 days and nights with a knife in his leg?


    I can''t imagine.


    He just bit his lower lip harder and said in a dumb voice, "you tell her that if her left leg is broken, I will cut off my left leg to compensate her."


    "I see. I''m sure I can bring this sentence to you, but only if you have to stop the woman for me."


    The goat said, looking up at the back of the square.


    Over there, there is a parking space around.


    Zhang Xin sat in the car, but now she has fainted.


    A woman in gray sportswear and sneakers, with a good figure but ordinary appearance, appeared outside the small tree forest like a ghost.


    When the goat looked at her, he smiled gently and bent down to pick a small wild flower.


    It was a small yellow wild flower, which looked so clean and pure in the sunshine.


    Like the eyes of a woman gazing at a little yellow flower.


    Just now, Fang Yuan once told the goat all he could say. Naturally, it also included what the king of Jiuyou looked like when he appeared in front of him.


    So when the goat saw the woman who came out of thin air in broad daylight, he immediately knew who it was.


    Even the goat could conclude that the king of Jiuyou could show up in front of a square area, rather than chasing him halfway, just to tell them that she would never allow him to send antidotes to Kunlun.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look back, but he could see the most evil thing from the suddenly lit pupil of the goat.


    "You go your way, use the fastest speed, and never look back."


    Before Fangyuan''s voice fell, he heard the nine Youwang say faintly: "he can''t go, at least he can''t go with the antidote. I just found out now that I underestimated your Kunlun again. She can chop a knife with a knife in her left leg. If she is allowed to develop, she will become my biggest enemy sooner or later. "


    "Tell Kunlun this sentence."


    Fang Yuan said something in a low voice with a smile, then slowly turned around, and there was a cold shining short dagger in his hand.


    It was taken from the back of the goat.


    "OK, I know. I''ll tell her that you said it. She''s your Kunlun."


    The goat is really a smart old thing. He immediately understood what Fang Yuan really said to Kunlun, then turned and left. With the fastest speed, like a frightened hare, he suddenly jumped up and jumped into the depths of the grove.


    "Do you think he can escape? Hehe, husband, you can''t stop me. "


    In the laughter of the nine Youwang, his body suddenly flashed into a blue smoke and flashed three meters from the side of his body -- but he suddenly stopped, like hitting an invisible glass.


    In the grove, of course, there was no glass, only a sudden knife light, from top to bottom, with invincible sharpness and a gloomy strange smile: "what about me?"


    "You can''t stop it -- yes!"


    When King Jiuyou said the last word, his body, which was three meters to the left of the square, floated to a few meters to his right.


    "This road is impassable!"


    In the sound of breaking, the knife light suddenly appeared again. The momentum was a bit more fierce than the knife light just now.


    Two sudden knife lights, all pointing to her eyes, were quite targeted, forcing the king of Jiuyou to retreat quickly.


    Just as the king Jiuyou bounced back, the square also moved.


    He was not surprised at the sudden appearance of two good swordsmen around him.


    Because he knew there was someone here.


    The invulnerable king of Jiuyou never cares about ordinary knives.


    But when these two knives, what if they are Kunlun Mo knives?


    The people who use knives are also the leaders. As early as a few years ago, they painstakingly cultivated people to deal with the northwest disaster and one of the seven killers?


    Lao Liu of Lihua mountain once told her before she died that if Kunlun doesn''t pass the pass, it will be cut off.


    This sentence is enough to show that the power of Kunlun Mo Dao is not comparable to that of ordinary Dao, especially after Kunlun once let her see the earth shaking Dao.


    Even if the king of Jiuyou saw that they were not as powerful as Kunlun, he could not help but be afraid: their knives always surrounded her eyes, just like the square that came up first.


    Da -- with a soft sound, the king of Jiuyou turned his head and blocked the whole area with his slender neck. At the same time, his feet kicked away the two sharp knives.


    "Hehe, is this the dragon head that has been painstakingly cultivated for many years to deal with our seven killers?"


    Hehe, in the light laughter, the nine Youwang''s body was like the catkins blown by the wind, turned lightly in the air, and withdrew four meters from the oblique thorn.


    Her feet had just landed, and the two strangers had shouted in unison. They locked their seats with the fastest speed and surrounded the nine Youwang in a pin shape.


    "You can''t stop me."


    Nine you wang disdained to smile, and his tone made people more angry: "I really don''t understand. How can your dragon head have the face to say that with just a few such broken knives. Cut the immortal, ha ha. "


    The three of them didn''t speak, let alone move without authorization. They just clenched the knife and stared at the king of Jiuyou.


    From a face-to-face meeting just now, the other two people outside the radius finally believe that the king of Jiuyou is invulnerable, not the three of them can compete.


    Therefore, they only hope to entangle the ghost woman and buy more escape time for the goat.


    As for their own safety -- iron Liao, the magic hand of the seven killers, and Qin Jiehua, the wolf hand, just like Fang Yuan, won''t care.


    If you can speak, Qin Caihua really wants to tell King Jiuyou: when Kunlun passes through the customs and kills immortals, seven people can work together to use a set of array. Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, and God blocks and kills God!


    But it''s a pity that Qin Caihua doesn''t want to talk even if he can talk.


    Seven kill hands, demon hands night soul search, has become the second person to be driven away by the dragon head after the ghost hands.


    The seven killers have gone to the second place. How can they use the knife array that must be composed of seven people?


    The king of Jiuyou seemed not in the mood to listen to them. After disdaining his mouth, his figure suddenly rose again.


    "Hi!"


    With the body shape of the nine Youwang flashing, the three people in the square burst out a violent drink and jumped at the nine Youwang from three directions with the fastest and fiercest speed.


    Bang, bang, Bang -- the sound of Modao on the wood (actually on the nine Youwang) and the tree trunk, combined with the dull sound of her flying feet kicking on the three people around, sounds sour.


    "Don''t don''t know better or worse!"


    After kicking Qin''s flower picking knife away, the king of Jiuyou quickly circled and ran up like a rocket, and shouted, "Fang Yuan, don''t force me to kill them!"


    When she said that she would die, she naturally wanted to sacrifice the magic weapon of "corpse poison" and let tieliao and Qin pick flowers and beg for death like Fangyuan.


    To be sure, once tieliao were poisoned, Jiuyou king would not care about their life and death.


    The reason why she didn''t use corpse poison to hurt people as soon as she fought was because she didn''t want Fang Yuan to make a worse impression of her.


    This is definitely a bad memory for their future feelings.


    That''s why she reminded Fang Yuan.


    "Who is so afraid of your death?"


    Qin picked flowers and drank fiercely and rushed on again with a knife.


    In the eyes of the nine Youwang, Jie ran showed terrible evil.


    Suddenly he raised his hand and clenched his fist, turned into a phantom and smashed Qin Caihua.

 Chapter 418

    People have a common problem. They feel that they are the most unique thing in the world. They may be able to accomplish what others can''t do.


    Qin picking flowers is the same.


    He had heard that the king of Jiuyou was invulnerable. At this time, he joined hands with Fangyuan and tieliao to attack the evil woman. He saw with his own eyes the reality that the sharp unfamiliar knife cut her, but she was unharmed.


    But he always thought he was a special person.


    He hasn''t delivered a fatal blow to the ghost woman yet.


    The fatal blow Qin Caihua hoped for was to use his greatest strength to cut the nine Youwang''s neck (others can''t kill her, not necessarily I can''t kill her)!


    Just like knowing what Qin Caihua was thinking, the king of Jiuyou gave him a chance -- when he drank hard, held a knife in both hands and rushed up in an oblique triangle, she didn''t hide, but hit him in the heart with a fist.


    When an expert fights, what he pursues is to attack where the enemy must defend and replace defense with attack. Just like the fist hit by King Jiuyou at this time, according to the "normal process", Qin Caihua, who has already wielded a knife, must first cut off the knife and cut her arm in order to resolve her move.


    Qin Caihua didn''t cut off the flower with a knife, just like he didn''t see the hand of the nine Youwang. A crazy and excited light suddenly rose in his eyes. The speed of waving a knife at the ghost woman''s neck hasn''t weakened at all.


    He will die with King Jiuyou!


    He promised that when King Jiuyou''s right palm hit his heart, the knife he cut with all his strength would be cut on her neck.


    At the moment when King Jiuyou smashed his heart with a fist, Qin Caihua firmly believed that she would see her head, flash with her blade and rise up in the air.


    "No!"


    Qin picked flowers and cooperated with tieliao who attacked from the side. His eyes were about to crack and roared to stop his crazy behavior.


    Qin picked flowers but didn''t listen. It was a few tenths of a second faster than the nine Youwang''s fist hit him in the heart, and cut her neck as desired.


    "Ah!"


    The blade of Qin Jiehua''s broadsword was just cut on the neck of the nine Youwang. The last of the three jumped up, but suddenly screamed, flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    When Fang Yuan suddenly screamed, King Jiuyou''s fist had touched Qin Caihua''s chest clothes. In only one tenth of an instant, the strength of the fist would penetrate into his body and break his heart.


    But the scream made the king Jiuyou''s fist instinctively pause -- a dull bang. Qin Jiehua''s unfamiliar knife had been cut on her neck with the greatest strength, but it was bounced back.


    She was unharmed.


    Qin Caihua was finally stunned. He realized that even if he was Qin Caihua, holding one of the sharpest seven or eight knives in the world, he could not cause even a little damage to the ghost woman by cutting it on the neck of the nine Youwang with all his strength.


    He finally believed that tieliao had told him that it was true that he only left a blood mark on the nine Youwang''s neck according to the madness of Kunlun.


    But it''s too late.


    Because the king of Jiuyou could break his heart in the next second and make him regret going to the underworld.


    "Fang Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tieliao, who had fit and jumped on, gave up the attack and suddenly twisted his body and jumped around.


    Qin Jiehua instinctively turned around and saw that Fang Yuan was like a rooster whose throat was cut and thrown on the grass. He twitched violently on the grass and couldn''t see it.


    What''s his matter?


    When Qin picked flowers and thought of this sentence blankly, he felt a flash of white shadow in front of him, and then a strong force came from his lower abdomen.


    Before he had the slightest reaction, his body had quickly flew back. After bumping heavily into a tree, the severe pain of his intestines seemed to be broken, and then it passed through every pain nerve like electricity.


    It turned out that, just like tie Liao, after seeing Fang Yuan suddenly scream and fall to the ground and twitch, he was extremely concerned about his nine Youwang. He didn''t think about it. He had no time to punch Qin Caihua to death. He just instinctively raised his knee, hit him heavily on his lower abdomen and flew to the other side.


    Tie Liao had knelt on his left knee and stretched out his hand to help Fang Yuan -- the king of Jiuyou came first, threw his left hand on his shoulder, then stretched out his hand to grab Fang Yuan''s collar and asked eagerly, "you..."


    She also wanted to be like tieliao and asked Fangyuan: what''s the matter with you?


    But just spit out a word, it seems that it has been dead for 70 or 80% of the area, but the wrist turned over -- the cold light suddenly rose, and the sharp tip of the short knife stabbed the ninth Youwang''s right eye.


    At the same time, tieliao, who was pushed aside by the king of Jiuyou, has also turned his hand: the unfamiliar knife shoots out from under the right rib, and the target is her right eye.


    Fang Yuan is pretending to die.


    After seeing Qin Caihua go crazy and want to die with King Jiuyou, he knew that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t stop him from breaking his heart with a punch. Then he screamed in time and fell to the ground.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Yuan is taking advantage of other people''s nine Youwang''s concern for his safety to save Qin picking flowers.


    More use of her current defenseless moment to send a fatal blow to her.


    Tieliao is definitely one of the high IQ children in the world (no wonder, he was entrusted with the important task by Longtou to cultivate him into Sirius to guard against demons and evil at the next moment). When he screamed and fell down, he had thought of what he wanted to do, so he immediately cooperated, gave up his attack on the ninth Youwang and turned to rescue him.


    While Fang Yuan launched a sudden attack, he also used the fastest and most ruthless speed to cooperate with him to counter stab the king of Jiuyou.


    It can be said that Fangyuan''s plot is quite shameless.


    Compared with the tragedy of Qin picking flowers and dying with the king of nine yous, it''s like a rotten mud pond under the bright moon. It really humiliates all men in the world.


    However, losing face is much better than losing life after all.


    isn''t it?


    After the king of Jiuyou blurted out the word "you", he realized that he had been deceived: he took advantage of my concern for him to plot against me!


    When Fangyuan and tieliao stabbed the king of Jiuyou very quickly, there was crazy hysteria, strong ridicule and a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Yes, just sad.


    This touch of sadness made her eyes as deep as a clear pond, quickly dried up, leaving only an indescribable numbness.


    She didn''t hide, like a fool, and let two knives stab her eyes.


    However, at the moment of flicking his fingers, Fang Yuan saw this sadness. He was stunned for no reason. The tip of the knife stopped and had rubbed the nine Youwang''s eyelashes.


    Tieliao''s knife didn''t stop for a moment -- just at the moment when the tip of the knife stopped, the dry eyes of the nine Youwang suddenly became alive!


    Bright and frightening, as if she raised her hand casually and blocked tieliao''s knife.


    In the sound of splitting silk, tie Liao stabbed him fiercely, cut the sleeve of the right arm of King Jiuyou, revealing the skin like congealed fat, as smooth as white porcelain, without any defects.


    "Why don''t you stab?"


    King Jiuyou didn''t look at tieliao who was about to cut off again. He just looked at Fang Yuan and asked softly.


    Before her voice fell, the knife moved.


    With a clang, he blocked the knife cut by tieliao for King Jiuyou.


    Tieliao was shocked. He instinctively opened his mouth to ask, but suddenly understood what. With his wrist turned over, Kunlun Mo Dao hid behind his right elbow and walked quickly to Qin picking flowers who was still kneeling on the ground.


    After Fang Yuan opened tieliao''s knife for King Ge of Jiuyou, he sat up cross legged, inserted the knife into the nearby grass, looked into her eyes and replied: "you can''t hurt Qin picking flowers."


    "So you use my concern for you to stop me."


    The king of nine yous said and slowly sat across his knees opposite him.


    People who don''t know seem to think they are a pair of lovers who know each other.


    "In addition to this method, I can''t think of a better way to stop you from poisoning him."


    Fang Yuan frankly admitted.


    The king of Jiuyou asked again, "then why don''t you stab me in the eye? You should understand that my invulnerable door is my eyes. As long as I can blind my eyes, I will become a salted fish on your chopping board, whatever you do. I''m sure you should see that I wasn''t going to hide from your knife. "


    "Just because you didn''t hide, I couldn''t do it."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said seriously, "I promise I''ll kill you sooner or later. But I will never use your feelings for me... Well, even your feelings, to plot against you. I will kill you, and the synagogue will kill you. "


    The king of Jiuyou smiled and said softly, "but I won''t give you another chance to blind me. I really want to."


    Fang Yuan also smiled and said faintly, "I won''t use your feelings for me to plot against you."


    "You are pedantic."


    The nine Youwang smiled and said, "just now, maybe it''s the only chance you can kill me in your life, but you gave up because of your pedantry. From this point of view, you can''t do great things. Because your han ancestors have long said, "be kind and do not take charge of soldiers."


    "I''m not going to do any big things. In fact, I just want to be an ordinary person and spend my life quietly."


    Fang Yuan spoke his heart.


    "Ha ha."


    The ninth Youwang sun smiled, looked up at the treetop and said, "it''s a pity that you''re destined not to enjoy the plain and blessed life in this life."


    Fang Yuan suddenly asked, "what if I marry you?"


    "What?"


    King Jiuyou was stunned.


    "What if I marry you?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the woman and said slowly, "you once told me that you envy our life and want to live with me. I believe you said those words from the bottom of your heart. Well, I can promise you now that I will marry you. After I married you, we''ll find a place where we don''t know anyone and live a normal life you envy. I swear, I will treat you well. No matter how evil you are, I will treat you as a dependent wife. "


    The king of Jiuyou stared at him, and his eyes couldn''t stop jumping, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fang Yuan stretched out his tongue, licked some dry lips, and then continued: "if you promise, we''ll go now and keep going for a moment. In the future, you don''t have to pay attention to those upset things anymore. "


    "Really, really?"


    King Jiuyou clenched his fists tightly.


    Fang Yuan raised his left hand and stretched out his thumb.


    Nine Youwang was at a loss: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer, but suddenly picked up the knife inserted in the grass and slashed his thumb.


    He was using a broken finger gesture to prove to King Jiuyou that what he had just said was true.


    Fang Yuan waved his knife quickly, just like his determination.


    But the king of nine yous moved faster. He just felt that the knife had been pinched by two slender fingers with a flower in front of him -- with a little force, the knife made of refined steel snapped.

 Chapter 419

    "I believe what you say is true."


    The king Jiuyou took the broken knife from Fang Yuan''s hand, threw it into the grass in the distance, and then shook his head: "but I can''t promise you now, because I haven''t completed my mission of existence. You too, so we can''t go. "


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, she continued, "I can see that you are willing to leave your sisters and go with me, a ghost woman, not because you want to. Because you want to sacrifice your own happiness for the safety of others. What''s more, you think your life is not as interesting as death. "


    "You know me very well."


    Fang Yuan smiled, looked up at the two tieliao people not far away, took off a grass stalk, took it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, and sighed: "Alas, yes, my life has been boring since I was poisoned by your corpse. Seeing a lot of beautiful women throw themselves into arms, but they dare not touch -- men are creatures living on the lower body. If they can''t touch women, isn''t life better than death? "


    "Then you should cooperate with me and accept you."


    The king of Jiuyou was silent for a moment before he whispered.


    "Help you find those two things?"


    Fang Yuan turned his eyelids and said faintly, "what are those two things?"


    "One, embroidered shoes..."


    As soon as king Jiuyou said this, he was interrupted by Fang Yuan: "lying in the trough, it''s really that pair of broken shoes!"


    "It''s old shoes. Old shoes don''t sound good."


    The king of Jiuyou is more upright.


    "It''s broken shoes. I like to say it''s broken shoes. No?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at the sky and sneered one after another.


    "OK, you say it''s broken shoes, just broken shoes."


    King Jiuyou nodded, more or less listening to the taste of a man''s little daughter-in-law.


    "Then tell me, who wore those broken shoes? If you put it on, what effect will it have? "


    Fang Yuan squinted at the king of nine yous and looked like "you say it if you like, but you don''t like to pull it down".


    But the ghost can see that he really wants to know the answer to this question.


    The answer of King Jiuyou also made him very depressed: "you will know later."


    "All right. Then tell me, what''s the second thing you''re looking for? "


    Seeing that the ghost woman was not cheated, Fang Yuan was somewhat depressed.


    The king Jiuyou didn''t answer. He looked up at the top of the tree like he had just looked around.


    It''s like there''s an answer on it.


    Fang Yuan also looked up in wonder and looked down her eyes.


    In the tree not far from them, there is a bird''s nest.


    A pair of birds who don''t know their names stand side by side on the bird''s nest, shoulder to shoulder, and love each other very much. They also look down from time to time, as if they are saying: look at these SABIS. They fight for a while and chat cross legged for a while. They are crazy. In the next life, don''t be a person. It''s too boring. It''s better to be a bird. They don''t have to work hard to buy a house


    "What''s good about a pair of birds?"


    Blinked some astringent eyes and asked Fang Yuan very puzzled.


    "Look at them, aren''t they very loving?"


    The king of Jiuyou was like seeing the most worthy thing in the world. When talking, he was reluctant to move his eyes and murmured, "if only we were a pair of birds?"


    "Cut, don''t daydream."


    Suddenly, Fang Yuan realized what was the second thing that King Jiuyou was looking for, but he couldn''t believe it, so he just smiled, picked up a small stone and smashed it into the bird''s nest.


    "NIMA, why do you smash us?"


    The birds, shouting angrily, flapped their wings and flew away like arrows.


    The king of Jiuyou just lowered his head, looked at Fang Yuan and said with a smile, "you know, what''s the second thing I''m looking for?"


    "My sincere feelings for you, commonly known as love."


    Fang Yuan said coldly, "only after you find that pair of embroidered shoes and let me fall in love with you can you be with me and live the normal life you want -- however, I advise you, it''s best not to expect, because I really can''t help falling in love with a ghost woman who eats people''s hearts. It''s disgusting and cold on my back."


    Fang Yuan stood up, patted his ass and walked outside the small tree forest.


    He haunted the nine Youwang ink for most of the day in order to give the goat a chance to escape.


    If the goat has not escaped far and is caught by the ghost woman, it will prove that he really deserves to die.


    Damn it, there will never be a little sadness in Fangyuan.


    Seeing Fang Yuan walking outside the grove, tie Liao also helped Qin pick flowers and quickly followed him out.


    Qin Caihua was just knocked on his stomach by King Jiuyou. Although it was painful, his intestines were not broken and he was not poisoned, so there was no need to worry about him.


    However, on his obscene face, he no longer had the style of playing in the world in the past - jiuyouwang, with cruel reality, taught him an unforgettable lesson in his life: he is not the most unique person in the world.


    "Well, you go first."


    Fang Yuan stood in front of the car, looked at tie Liao and frowned and said, "when you go back, tell Longtou that I really hate it. He always sends people to pay attention to my every move in the dark. When I shit and fart, I have to worry about whether there is anyone peeping next to me."


    Qin Jiehua smiled and said, "NIMA, I don''t care to pee at you. You shit and fart. It stinks. I''m in the Tang Dynasty, just looking for that ghost woman. "


    "Now you see her, but there seems to be no other way but to have nothing to do with her?"


    Fang Yuan raised his finger to the grove and said, "I''d better convey my meaning to the dragon head. It''s not that I belittle him. You''re involved in this matter. The more it gets, the more chaos it gets. "


    "Grass, can''t I not blow my self-esteem like this? Anyway, we used to be brothers. "


    Qin picked flowers and scolded in a low voice.


    "That was before. When I was wronged by soul searching at night and wanted to insult her in the middle of the night, we were not brothers."


    When Fang Yuan said these words, there was no feeling of the past.


    "OK, we will convey your words to Longtou."


    Just as Qin Caihua stared and wanted to say something, tie Liao said first: "also, we don''t know where Chen Wanyue has gone -- she also came to Nanshan District, but I lost her. She seemed to evaporate out of thin air. "


    Tieliao, as one of the seven killers painstakingly cultivated by the leader, is also one of the best. Whether it is close combat or long-range attack, the "business" of tracking and anti tracking is quite excellent.


    But when he was tracking Chen Wanyue in broad daylight, he lost it, which made him feel very ashamed.


    When tieliao mentioned Chen Wanyue, Fang Yuan''s eyes darkened, and then he smiled and said, "forget her... Everyone has his own destination, just like the elephant on the African prairie. No one knows where he went after death."


    "I find that you are becoming more and more special. You will show off the mystery and make me unable to understand."


    Qin picked flowers and scolded low. He broke away from tieliao, held his hand, and walked quickly to the southwest along the small highway.


    "Fang Laosan, don''t misunderstand Qin Laoqi. Don''t look at his dissatisfaction with you. In fact, he has suggested the faucet many times, which can make you -- well, don''t say it, be careful yourself."


    Tie Liao patted Fang Yuan''s shoulder and hurried after Qin to pick flowers.


    When Qin Jiehua left alone, his back was obviously lonely and depressed (he, together with tieliao and Fangyuan, died together to fight for the nine Youwang, but finally saved him by the despicable means of feigning death. The cruel reality trampled on his self-confidence and pride.


    On the surface, it looks like an iron Liao, but it''s very free and easy, so you won''t feel ashamed. After catching up with Qin picking flowers, you take out a cigarette and pass it to him. You can''t do without it.


    Fang Yuan also lit a cigarette. After seeing their backs disappear in sight, he shouted to the woods, "do you want to give you a ride? No money. "


    "Hum, do you think I can''t see your ink and don''t go away? I''m just afraid I''ll go after those smelly men?"


    With a cold hum, King Jiuyou came out of the woods slowly.


    "You''re right. I just don''t trust you."


    Fang Yuan didn''t deny it.


    "You don''t trust me, so what?"


    King Jiuyou went to the car, looked at him and sneered, "I really want to chase them. Can you stop me?"


    "I can''t stop it."


    "Just know."


    "It''s one thing to know and how to do it, but it''s another."


    Fang Yuan said and opened the rear door: "get in the car."


    Jiuyou King hesitated and bent down to get on the car.


    After getting on the bus, she stared out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a bend, Fang Yuan suddenly said, "you said, if I suddenly drive off the cliff, can we die together?"


    There are dozens of people dead outside the cliff, but it''s not a normal place to turn.


    King Jiuyou didn''t even look at him, but asked faintly, "why don''t you try?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Fang Yuan smiled sincerely and casually. He realized that he had some shameless suspicion, and then turned off the topic: "is Zhang Xin okay?"


    "She''s fine. I''m not interested in killing an empty and lonely woman."


    When the ninth Youwang sun smiled, Fang Yuan suddenly asked, "are you familiar with Zhang Xin?"


    "Of course they are."


    The king Jiuyou looked at him with a mocking look in his eyes: "I know you''re setting my words, but I don''t care. Now I can tell you clearly that I am by your side and can see you every day. "


    "You''re in the public relations department?"


    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "dare you play a game with me?"


    "No, I''m not interested."


    The king of Jiuyou sneered and refused: "your game is nothing more than asking me to stay with you as I am. To lure me to chase you and see if I can catch you when you fall to the ground. "


    "You are really smart."


    Fang Yuan freely praised and said, "then take another step back. Are you in the public relations department? Don''t refuse. You''ll be interested in me doubting this and that. "


    The king of Jiuyou thought carefully before he said, "well, it sounds very interesting. Well, I''ll tell you. I''m really in the public relations department. One of the twelve women is me. "


    "I''ll find you."


    Fang Yuan smiled happily.


    "You can''t find me, no matter what method you use."


    Jiuyou king said, suddenly raised his hand and wiped it on his face -- then Fang Yuan found that she had become another face.


    Wipe again, it''s another face.


    Fang Yuan looked silly, instinctively stepped on the brake and looked at her changing appearance.


    The king of nine yous said slowly, "even if one day you are sure which woman is me, I will soon become another woman. Maybe I can just become Xia Xiaoyun. I think you should believe that with my strength, the woman I pretend to be will disappear like a dream for a period of time and come back. So don''t expect to find me. "

 Chapter 420

    "I''m a mystery, a mystery that won''t be solved unless you really love me."


    When the car drove into the city, it was already dark. When Fangyuan was waiting for the red light to turn green, King Jiuyou pushed the door and got off the car.


    "I won''t find the answer."


    Looking at the nine Youwang, Fang Yuan said something low after she quickly disappeared into the flow of people on the sidewalk.


    Before his voice fell, a lazy voice sounded from the side: "Um --"


    Zhang Xin woke up.


    "Scared, is it dark?"


    Zhang Xin raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. After seeing the street lamp winding away outside the window, she was stunned for a moment. Then she slowly recalled where she was. She looked at the square with her side face, smiled modestly, and whispered, "I''m sorry. I felt a little tired after I got on the bus, so I fell asleep. I didn''t expect to sleep until this time."


    "Nothing. I''m sorry. It''s normal to sleep when you''re sleepy."


    From Zhang Xin''s formal smile, Fang Yuan saw that her feelings for herself (let''s call them feelings) had changed fundamentally, but she didn''t blame her at all.


    No matter how free and easy Zhang Xin is, she is just an ordinary urban white-collar executive. She has no capital to participate in the surrounding life.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want her to get involved. It''s unfair to her.


    The best relationship is to treat her as a colleague who has a little affair with herself.


    He smiled unnaturally. Zhang Xin turned to look at the sidewalk outside and whispered, "don''t worry, I will never tell anyone about this afternoon."


    Fang Yuan didn''t continue this topic. After the green light came on, he asked, "sister Xin, where do you live? I''ll see you off."


    "Ah, no, no, I''ll just take a taxi back."


    Zhang Xin quickly and tactfully refused.


    "OK, pay attention to your safety on the road."


    Fang Yuan didn''t force it, so he slowly stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Before the car stopped, Zhang Xin couldn''t wait to push the door and get off. Then she slammed the door and didn''t say goodbye. It seems that after taking a long rest, she finally realized a truth: cherish life and stay away from brother yuan.


    Brother yuan smiled disapprovingly and shook his head. When he was about to start the car, the door was opened again.


    Zhang Xin bent down and looked down at the square. After ten seconds, she whispered, "when you solve the problem, you can ask me to the hotel at any time -- anywhere."


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I think it''s worth having a man like you, even if you''re scared. Bye, don''t forget what I said. "


    Zhang Xin smiled, gently closed the door for him, some playfully stretched out a few white fingers, bent them at him, kissed them on her lips, gave Fang Yuan a daydream kiss, twisted her small body and walked away.


    Although brother yuan didn''t fall in love with sister Xin and didn''t want to harass others from the bottom of his heart, he was in a much better mood after Zhang Xin said his position, whistling and starting the car.


    The whistle didn''t stop until he entered the yard.


    Chen Wanyue has been away for several days, but she is used to the existence of this woman. Every time she comes home, she will feel lonely for no reason. She especially hopes to have someone to accompany her.


    God fulfilled him - the door was ringing just as he poured himself a glass of Baijiu.


    After Chen Wanyue left Fang''s house, Fang Yuan wouldn''t plug in the door at night.


    "Who?"


    Fang Yuan raised his head. As soon as he asked this sentence, someone opened the door and came in. He looked like a thief and had a flattering smile on his face: "Yo, you finally went home tonight. I miss you all the time."


    Except for Qin Dachuan, who is now penniless, who can be on call, God really can''t think of a second person.


    "You miss me? Hum, do you miss my two million? "


    Fang Yuan sneered and put the wine bottle on the stone table.


    "Oh, look what you said, man, how can you be so mean."


    Qin Dachuan came over, looked at the bedroom and asked, "I''ll have a few drinks with you here. Won''t it hinder others? Let''s make it clear first. I didn''t come to you empty handed to drink, but I brought the first wine and food in the world. "


    Qin Dachuan''s so-called No. 1 wine and food in the world is half a kilo of dry baked peanuts.


    Not to mention, drinking a small wine with peanuts does have a unique taste: cozy.


    "I don''t know how to wash a cup. It''s not a way to entertain guests. Fortunately, my brother has been prepared long ago."


    After putting the convenience bag containing dried peanuts on the stone table, Qin Dachuan took a wine cup from his pocket.


    It seems that this guy has some scruples about a mysterious woman in Fangyuan family: what if he doesn''t want his brother to use her tableware?


    After pouring himself a full glass, he picked it up and drank it all, Qin Dachuan said, "good wine, good wine, is this Niulanshan Erguotou?"


    This guy''s wine tasting time is really good. The bottle of wine opened around was bought by Lin Wuer when he was in charge here years ago. Although it''s cheap, it''s actually much better than those high-end packaged wines.


    Fang Yuan ignored Qin Dachuan and picked up a handful of peanuts to eat.


    "Why, like frosted eggplant, is there something bothering you? Tell it to your friends. Don''t keep it in your heart. It will damage your health."


    After drinking another glass of wine, Qin Dachuan picked up the cigarette on the table and lit one.


    "Can you transfer money on your mobile phone?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Of course, online banking and Alipay can do that."


    After Fang Yuan said this, Qin Dachuan immediately put down his glass and couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone.


    "Name your account."


    Fang Yuan also picked up his cell phone.


    When Qin Dachuan first came in, he thought it would take a lot of talking to get the $2 million he owed him. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang was very happy. Before he could find a reason to speak, he took the initiative to transfer money to him.


    Brother Dachuan, why don''t you hurry?


    With a jingle, Qin Dachuan immediately opened the text message after the text message prompt sound that was better than the sound of nature sounded: "Ho Ho, Fang Yuan, my friends found out today, how much money did you -- you and your boy transfer to me!?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Qin Dachuan jumped up like a rabbit.


    "You''re not blind. You can''t see it yourself?"


    Fang Yuan is like blind. He doesn''t even look at him.


    "Lying in the trough, of course I''m not blind, so I can see that you only transferred 200000 to me!"


    Qin Dachuan roared and waved his fist like a madman.


    Also, if anyone saw that two million yuan had shrunk to two hundred thousand yuan, he would be furious to see his wife being cheated by others.


    Fang Yuan sneered: "hum, I''ll give you 200000."


    "But you agreed that night to give me two million!"


    Qin Dachuan asked angrily.


    "That night is that night, tonight is tonight, can it be the same?"


    "You, how do you talk like farting?"


    "Qin Dachuan, if it weren''t for Qin Xiaobing''s sake, the 200000 would not be given to you. Go away quickly. Don''t make me angry, or you -- hum, you''ll be miserable. "


    Fang Yuan looked at Qin Dachuan''s two legs, looked up and down, and smiled.


    His gloomy appearance suddenly reminded Qin Dachuan that this guy in front of him could not be yelled at by brother Dachuan.


    Even if he lost all his teeth, he could clearly remember how Fang Yuan ligated for half an hour and cut off brother Tao''s hand alive.


    Although money is very painful, it is certainly not as painful as cutting off something!


    "OK, OK, I''ll see you break your promise. Don''t ask your brother, or you''ll look good."


    Qin Dachuan had already walked to the gate with half a bottle of wine in his mind.


    Fang Yuan spit on the ground and ignored him.


    In fact, Fang Yuan doesn''t care about two million yuan. He just feels that this money can''t be given to Qin Dachuan. He might as well write it down in Qin Xiaobing''s name and help her find a good investment project.


    In that way, even if Fang Yuan encounters something in the future, Qin Xiaobing will not be embarrassed by money.


    That kind and simple girl should live happily until her teeth fall out.


    Qin Dachuan took the wine away. Although there was still wine in the wine cabinet, Fang Yuan lost his interest in drinking. He got up impatiently and walked out of the door.


    It''s already more than 9 p.m. in the new urban area on the other side of the river, it''s just a good time for lights and wine, but there are few pedestrians here. Only the wind blows the willow branches on the roadside and floats slowly.


    Walking along the river, looking at the river wrinkled by the wind under the light, Fang Yuan suddenly felt that it was good not to transform the old urban area, just like a paradise in a busy city, without the impetuousness of a modern city.


    Slowly come to the bridge, lie on the railing, listen to the sound of rolling wheels on the left ear, but you can vaguely hear the sound of whose child is crying again on the right ear. Your impetuous heart calms down slowly.


    "Old people often say that when soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Is it necessary to be upset about what hasn''t happened yet? It seems that I''m too hypocritical. I really wasted this peaceful and quiet night. I''m a shabby. "


    He flicked his cigarette end to the river, and smiled. When he turned to leave, he heard a crisp click behind his back.


    Instinctively, look back.


    As soon as he had time to see clearly, a slim body stepped onto the bridge, a turning car and two bright lights shone on his face.


    Although the car light just swept away on his face, it was enough for the people who came to see who he was: "square?"


    The sound is so crisp and pleasant, with a trace of joy.


    Who is not Qin Xiaobing?


    As mentioned earlier, Fang Yuan will be inexplicably happy as long as he thinks of Qin Xiaobing. Because the girl is very funny -- with her kindness.


    This time, it is no exception. After hearing Qin Xiaobing''s voice, Fang Yuan has already adjusted his mentality and become better.


    "Hey, it''s really you. What are you doing here? Leaning on the fence to mourn the ancients?"


    When Qin Xiaobing came quickly, two more lights swept over and shone on her face, which could let Fang Yuan see the fatigue between the girl''s eyebrows.


    When Qin Xiaobing accompanied Fang Yuan to work a few days ago, he once told him that he would fly to South Korea.


    Qin Xiaobing must be excited and more careful when flying an international long distance for the first time, so it''s normal to be tired.


    "Just back?"


    Fang Yuan said and stretched out his hand.


    Naturally, he handed the trolley box to Fang Yuan. Qin Xiaobing said, "Ang, I just flew back. Why, I''m not on duty tonight -- eh, you look dirty all over. Can''t you go to the stall to buy clothes with the 1000 yuan I gave you? "


    Fang Yuan fought with King Jiuyou in the woods in Nanshan District this afternoon. He rolled and climbed. His clothes must be very dirty.


    "I''m busy with my work. I haven''t had time to go yet."


    When Fang Yuan smiled, he also felt very depressed: every time he saw Qin Xiaobing, he happened to be very embarrassed.

 Chapter 421

    "Who!"


    After two million changed to two hundred thousand, brother Dachuan was in a bad mood. When he heard someone clapping the door, he howled angrily.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    Qin Xiaobing said, looked at Fang Yuan with some wonder and asked, "you''re still wandering outside. Why did he plug in the door?"


    "Ah? Oh, he said he wanted to take a bath, so I went out. "


    Fang Yuan quickly found a bad excuse, coughed and asked Qin Dachuan, "brother Dachuan, have you finished taking a bath?"


    "If you wash or don''t wash, you''re not too dirty."


    When Qin Dachuan cheated his younger sister with others, he was still very good at it. He didn''t care about being angry. He quickly opened the door and smiled with concern: "Xiaobing, how does it feel to fly an international flight? Is it very tired?"


    "OK, just a little excited, lack of sleep and feel a little tired."


    Qin Xiaobing raised his hand, covered his mouth, yawned, took two steps and looked back at Fang Yuan: "Why are you standing there, don''t you come in."


    Fang Yuan has some regrets. What are you doing on the bridge when you''re full?


    If he went back to his room to sleep after Qin Dachuan left, he wouldn''t meet Qin Xiaobing.


    If he didn''t meet Qin Xiaobing, he wouldn''t have to go home -- in other words, he cheated the girl with Qin Dachuan that they shared the yard.


    "You go first. I have to buy a pack of cigarettes."


    Fang Yuan quickly made an excuse and wanted to escape.


    "What kind of cigarettes do you want to buy? I bought some cigarettes. Come on, come in and close the door. "


    Qin Xiaobing glared at him and walked to the other side of the house with small leather shoes.


    Had no choice but to close the door.


    When he turned and fell in, Qin Dachuan was behind him and whispered in a gloomy voice, "Fang, if you don''t give me the 1.8 million, be careful I''ll expose you!"


    "If you have seed, go and say it."


    Fang Yuan gave a silent sneer and said, "I will also tell Qin Xiaobing that you came to the queen of Tang not to do business at all, but to miss the casino. You owed 800000 foreign debts, almost lost her to brother Tao, and was broken by someone else''s little finger."


    "Grass, you must not say!"


    Qin Dachuan was in a hurry.


    "Then you can''t say!"


    Fang Yuan did not flinch.


    "Well, you are cruel. But I can warn you. If I find out that you have an unwarranted desire for me, Xiaobing, I''ll die -- "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, opened Qin Dachuan, lit his hand, sneered and said, "are you qualified to fight with me?"


    "What are you two muttering about in the doorway?"


    Qin Xiaobing, who had reached the door of the main house, turned and asked.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing, just chat."


    Fang Yuan and the two of them hurriedly hit ha ha and walked over with a trolley case like brothers.


    Qin Xiaobing has been flying outside for a few days. The penniless Qin Dachuan didn''t go anywhere, so he had to watch TV at home.


    If you are tired of watching TV, you will feel bored and instinctively clean up the house -- in recent days, Qin Dachuan, who goes to see if Fang Yuan has gone home seven or eight times a day, has turned into a good man at home and cleaned inside and outside.


    Of course, we must constantly curse where Fang Yuan is dead as a driving force for work.


    So when Qin Xiaobing saw the clean and tidy indoor environment, he praised him and turned back and said, "well, you two still pay attention to hygiene."


    "That''s right. Hygiene is a basic knowledge learned in kindergarten. I''ve never dared to forget it over the years."


    Before Qin Dachuan opened his mouth, Mr. Fang was shameless. He pocketed the credit for cleaning with ha ha. Naturally, he had to exchange brother Dachuan''s curse in his heart.


    "Continue to maintain this good habit. As a reward, each person will have a cigarette."


    Qin Xiaobing said, opened the trolley case, took out two cigarettes from it, gave them to Fang Yuan and asked proudly, "look, this is the right way of duty-free American cigarettes. I haven''t smoked before -- well, brother, where have you cleaned up my slippers? "


    Halfway through, Qin Xiaobing thought that Mr. Fang used to be the owner of Kailan bokini. He hadn''t smoked such foreign cigarettes, so he quickly turned off the topic.


    "Oh, it''s in your room. I''ll get it for you?"


    Qin Dachuan hurried to the main suite.


    "No, I can do it myself. Oh, there are also some South Korean snacks and bottles of sake in the trolley box. "


    Qin Xiaobing said, handed the trolley box to Qin Dachuan and walked quickly into the suite.


    After the girl closed the door of the suite, Fang Yuan whispered, "what should I do?"


    Qin Dachuan said, "what should I do?"


    "Well, I can''t really sleep at your house tonight, can I?"


    Fang Yuan warned.


    "Grass, sleep in my house? You think so. "


    After Qin Dachuan stared, he was worried: "but how to explain to Xiaobing?"


    "Nonsense, still use your instructions?"


    Fang Yuan rolled his eyes.


    He really didn''t dare to let Qin Xiaobing know that he was cheated.


    "It seems that you can only sleep in my house."


    Qin Dachuan blinked and thought for a while before saying, "fortunately, when my brother was idle and bored, he cleaned up the room in the West -- but let''s say first that you have to take half of the rent."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to turn his mouth to show his contempt for brother Dachuan, Qin Xiaobing, who changed into a white Pajama, came out: "what rent is not rent?"


    "Oh, isn''t it our shared house? The rent is about to be paid. I have to remind Fang Yuan to raise money. "


    Qin Dachuan said, standing in front of Fang Yuan, he winked at Qin Xiaobing: sister, keep this guy, you dress so casually. Isn''t it clear to give this guy benefits?


    In fact, Qin Xiaobing''s clothes are not casual. Although they are pajamas, they are very loose. In addition to the white little feet wearing slippers, even the ankles are covered by trouser tubes.


    "What happened to your eyes?"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t understand his brother''s meaning and asked with some concern.


    "Ah, nothing, just itchy eyes."


    Qin Dachuan sucked his nose depressed, sat on the sofa next to his little sister, looked at Fang Yuan and said, "don''t make excuses for me, money must be given."


    He was implying that Fang Yuan had to give him the 1.8 million yuan. Qin Xiaobing thought his brother was urging the rent. Dai Mei frowned: "brother, Fang Yuan hasn''t been working for long. It''s still a problem to eat by himself. There''s no need to urge him to pay the rent? Well, I''ll pay the rent this month first. It''s not too much anyway. "


    Qin Dachuan smoked several times at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Yuan quickly said, "no, no, I still have a few hundred dollars. I --"


    "Hum, I didn''t give you the money?"


    Qin Xiaobing blurted out and interrupted Fang Yuan''s words. As soon as the words were out, he realized that he shouldn''t keep his brother''s words.


    Qin Xiaobing is worried about Qin Dachuan''s presence. He is not afraid that he misunderstood his relationship with Fang Yuan, nor does he care that he will be angry (well, no wonder I asked you for money the day you flew to South Korea. You said you had no money. So you gave all the money to this guy).


    Anyway, she earned the money hard. Even her brother can''t control how she likes to spend it.


    What girls worry about is men''s self-esteem: how worthless a man has to be to spend girls'' money?


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Xiaobing spoke, Fang Yuan and Qin Dachuan were stunned.


    Qin Dachuan took the lead in responding. He jumped up, raised his finger to the square nose and looked like a King Kong with angry eyes. When he was about to say something, Qin Xiaobing said first: "brother, what are you doing? Sit down! "


    "He lied to you about your money? No wonder he''s willing to borrow it -- well, little sister, this boy is plotting against you! "


    Qin Dachuan, who almost slipped his tongue, coughed and glared at Fang Yuan fiercely: "boy, I really know people and faces, but I don''t know my heart. I treat you as a friend. I didn''t expect you to take my sister''s idea behind my back! Go away, go away quickly. Don''t wait for me to fill in my anger and beat you so that your parents can''t recognize you! "


    Although he was disgusted that Qin Dachuan dared to scold him to go away, Fang Yuan still appreciated the boy''s quick wit: isn''t this a good opportunity for Fang to gallop away under his face in shame?


    Without saying a word, Fang Yuan immediately stood up and walked to the door.


    "Fang Yuan, stop!"


    Qin Xiaobing is a Jiao drink.


    Of course, Fang Yuan refused to stop, but his pace accelerated. He had to be ashamed and angry and have no face to see people as much as possible (no wonder the old people often say that life is like a play, don''t you have to act at any time?)


    With a slap, Qin Xiaobing picked up a wine bottle on the table (brother Dachuan came from Fangyuan) and smashed it on the ground.


    Fang Yuanxin trembled and stopped.


    Qin Dachuan''s body is also much shorter.


    "What, huh? Brother, are you mistaken? Just because I helped him, you look at him like that. It''s very boring! "


    Qin Xiaobing blushed. He first scolded Qin Dachuan and said, "and you, do you think you hurt your self-esteem and have no face to see people? Fang Yuan, I tell you, human dignity is earned by yourself, not given to you by anyone. Do you understand? "


    I know this better than you.


    Fang Yuan replied in his heart and turned to Qin Dachuan with an embarrassed face.


    Qin Dachuan stole his lips and sat down angrily.


    Like the arrogant little queen, Qin Xiaobing''s voice was much lower, but he still had the meaning of no resistance: "Fangyuan, sit down. I have to tell you two old men tonight."


    The queen is going to tell her courtiers. The two courtiers who spend her money to accept her love, of course, have to listen attentively.


    Next, Qin Xiaobing described in detail the whole process from the first meeting with Fang Yuan to meeting him and helping him generously.


    Of course, she was not showing off, and she didn''t intend to make Fang Yuan know how to repay. She just said it to Qin Dachuan on purpose.


    "Fang Yuan, I treat you as a friend and spare no effort to help you. I just hope you can make a comeback and live with dignity. Why can''t you let go of your worthless self-esteem now? Yes, I am a woman, and I know that every man who loves face doesn''t want people to know that he spends women''s money. Alas. "


    After sighing, Qin Xiaobing continued, "but I''m not only a woman, but also your friend? It is the duty of friends to do everything for their friends. It has nothing to do with dignity. Maybe I''ll have to touch your light when you make a comeback. At that time, I won''t thank you, because we are friends. "


    Mom, have you ever thought that your proudest little daughter will take her hard-earned money to fund a guy who doesn''t blink with millions of people?


    The boy, however, looked ashamed and almost dropped his head into his crotch.


    You old man said, what should I do when I am a brother?


    Tell the truth?


    But he will also expose me and let Xiaobing know that I am an asshole.


    Looking at the silent square, Qin Dachuan sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 422

    When it comes to acting, Fangyuan can throw brother Dachuan away for 18 blocks.


    He didn''t seem to say anything. Just through a series of facial expressions and actions, he made brother Dachuan speechless. It was like holding a fart in his mouth. He couldn''t release it. He could only curse him in his heart with the most vicious words.


    "Well, I have made myself clear. Fang Yuan, remember it for me. I''ll only say it once. "


    Qin Xiaobing must enjoy the feeling of being a leader after he has just become a small leader of the airline.


    Otherwise, she would not naturally tilt up her left leg. Her white little feet were hooked with crystal plastic slippers. She bumped and bumped. She crossed her hands and fingers at her waist. Looking at the square with a ashamed face, she said faintly: "now you report to me about your work in the company these days. I can also find out your shortcomings, let you correct them in time, strive to take a more important post as soon as possible and give full play to your greater potential. "


    After Qin Xiaobing left that day, Fang Yuan guessed that she would ask him about his work after flying back, so she had already learned about the daily work of security through Liu Guangli.


    Sure enough.


    Looking at the leader''s face taken out by sister Xiaobing, Fang Yuan was funny in his heart, but he was very serious on the surface. I believe he reported how he worked hard in the company these days and won the appreciation of the boss.


    Finally, he took out a bank card and put it on the table: "didn''t I tell you last time that I chased several people who stole the company''s finance overnight? The boss of the company not only praised me at the staff meeting, but also gave me a bonus of 20000 yuan to thank me for my hero''s attitude of taking the company as my home. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Qin Xiaobing was happy. He bent down and reached out to pick up his bank card, looked over and over, and exclaimed: "yes, your boss is really generous. His hand is 20000 yuan, which is higher than my monthly salary."


    "Although our boss looks like a girl, he''s actually very good. Hehe."


    Fang Yuan smiled proudly and said sincerely, "Qin Xiaobing, take this card and I''ll pay back the money you lent me."


    This bank card, of course, has long been prepared.


    "Pay me back?"


    Qin Xiaobing blinked and said, "Oh, I didn''t lend you so much money."


    "Long interest --"


    When Fang Yuangang said this, Qin Xiaobing handed him his bank card, smiled happily and said, "you''d better take it and do it well in the future. When you save more, I''ll give you some more investment and start a small business by yourself. Being a security guard doesn''t have much future after all. "


    "No refusal, I has the final say."


    Before Fang Yuan could refuse again, Qin Xiaobing pretended to be dignified, stuffed the bank card into his hand and looked at Qin Dachuan.


    The boy was old and rich, so he took out 20000 yuan and coaxed Xiaobing. She didn''t want it yet. She really annoyed me -- Qin Dachuan, who was secretly blowing his beard and staring at himself, quickly restrained his mind when he found his little sister looking at him, with a flattering smile on his face, and reached out to get the bank card in his pocket.


    Fangyuan inspired brother Dachuan, or taught him how to please his younger sister, so he also wanted to take out his bank card and said that he had really made a sum of money, a full 200000, in the past few days when Qin Xiaobing set out.


    How hard he worked and how he fought with those profiteers in the mall. After going through all kinds of hardships, he found his first pot of gold in the king of Tang, etc.


    Just before he took it out, Qin Xiaobing frowned and said angrily, "brother, I see your smile. I know you haven''t done anything these days. Alas, elder brother, you are too old to learn from Fang Yuan and do something down-to-earth? It''s not terrible to lose money in business. I''m afraid I''ll abandon myself and become a loser... "


    Looking at his little sister''s little red lips, Qin Dachuan scolded himself up and down. Qin Dachuan really wanted to cry and ask her: sister, are we brothers and sisters, or are you and Fangyuan brothers and sisters?


    Just be nice to him and don''t give you any money.


    If it were me, you would become Huang Shiren who pressed for debt from Yang Bailao?


    "After all, I don''t want to leave you a few hundred dollars in real life."


    Qin Xiaobing sighed slightly after a meal with brother Dachuan. Dai Mei frowned and stopped talking, as if he were thinking about a major decision.


    Yes, how can I forget that my little sister left me only 200 yuan for living expenses before she left?


    Man is not a God. How could he earn 200000 yuan in just a few days with 200 yuan?


    Fortunately, she didn''t take out the money just now, otherwise she had to ask how the money came from.


    At that time, my friend can''t explain. Did you win from Taoge''s underground casino with Fangyuan?


    It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous.


    However, Xiaobing is really a girl extrovert. She left only 200 yuan for her own brother, but gave the boy Fangyuan 1000 yuan. Depressed -- Qin Dachuan puffed his cheeks and looked at Fangyuan angrily.


    Square eyes, nose and heart sit there, like a good baby.


    In fact, Qin Dachuan knew that this guy must have seen what he was going to do and what he felt at this time. He was laughing wildly in his stomach and scolding him Sabi.


    You are a shabby and a bitch, but you are keen to cajole girls with such a big skill -- when Qin Dachuan stared and transmitted this meaning to the surrounding area, Qin Xiaobing finally said: "brother, it''s not short for you to do business after you resigned?"


    "More than two years."


    Qin Dachuan answered quickly.


    "Well, there''s only a lot more. Alas. "


    Qin Xiaobing sighed, looked at his brother and said seriously, "in the past two years, you have lost all your savings and the 100000 yuan I have invested in you. Up to now, you have made no achievements. It can be seen that you are really not expected to do business. Don''t be unconvinced when I say so. "


    Qin Dachuan smiled more ugly than crying and said, "where am I unconvinced? I just feel that my luck, ah, no, is just bad luck. Maybe one day I can get the favor of the goddess of luck and kill all sides. "


    "Kill all sides. Do you think doing business is gambling?"


    Qin Xiaobing gave him a white look. The slender middle finger of his right hand bent up, tapped a few times on the record, and then said, "I''ve thought about it carefully just now. You''d better stop doing business and find a job to support your family."


    What Qin Dachuan feared most was that his younger sister chased him and asked him what business he had done in the past two years.


    For more than two years, he hasn''t even sold a watermelon. How can he know what''s going on in the business field?


    If Qin Xiaobing asks him about his business, he will certainly reveal his secret.


    So after listening to her suggestion not to do business, Qin Dachuan felt a long sigh of relief and his head was like a chicken pecking rice: "well, well, I don''t think I''m good for doing business. I should do something down-to-earth, industry, ah, no, work."


    Qin Xiaobing ignored him and looked around.


    Mr. Fang didn''t speak at the moment. He just smiled mysteriously. Just like the enlightened Buddha, he was almost holding a little yellow flower in his hand. What he said was a flower and a world.


    Until Qin Xiaobing saw it, the smile on Fang Yuan''s face froze and realized that trouble was coming.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiaobing said, "Fangyuan, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, yes, we are friends."


    Fang Yuan can''t deny it.


    "Friends must help each other."


    Qin Xiaobing said, "so you have to do me a favor."


    Fang Yuan understood and said with a bitter smile, "you want me to find a relationship and let brother Dachuan work in our company."


    "What, go to work in your company? I''ll go, man! "


    Before Qin Xiaobing said anything, Qin Dachuan burst from the sofa.


    That ghost woman who loves to eat people''s hearts once asked him about Fang Yuan''s whereabouts that night. Brother Dachuan worked hard to be a "warrior" and vowed to never associate with this guy again.


    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. Because of his little sister, brother Dachuan had to maintain a "tenant" relationship with Fangyuan -- for this reason, he had secretly told himself that he would never dare to come together with this guy in the future. Even if he walked face-to-face, he had to pretend not to know him.


    But now, the little sister said, let him work with Fangyuan!


    This is absolutely impossible. Never go!


    With a slap, Qin Xiaobing patted the table and said coldly, "brother, do you think that if I let you be a security guard in the company like a square, it will damage your identity as a famous university graduate?"


    "No, no, I -- oh, Xiaobing, you''re right. I''m a top student in a famous university. Even if I go to work, I have to be a white-collar worker, right? If you go to be a security guard like him, the people in your hometown will not laugh when they know. "


    Qin Dachuan looked up at the sky with a long sigh, which made him suspect of being a hero at the end of the road.


    "Well, you don''t want to go."


    Qin Xiaobing stretched out a white hand: "however, you have to pay me back the money I have funded you to do business for more than two years. Although we are brothers and sisters, I don''t owe you. I don''t want to throw the money into the water. "


    Keeping a square face, my little sister asks for debt from herself, which makes brother Dachuan feel embarrassed?


    Qin Dachuan''s old face flushed and his cheeks puffed up. He looked as if he couldn''t pull down the excrement. After holding it for a long time, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK -- I can''t go to work yet?"


    "That''s right. There''s no distinction between high and low work. As long as you can do it down-to-earth, I believe you can win the appreciation of the company''s boss one day... It''s gold and will shine wherever you are."


    Regardless of the pain of the two men''s ears, Qin Xiaobing once again performed her "nagging magic skill". After talking for more than half an hour, she made a decision: "tomorrow noon, my brother and I will find you (Fangyuan). I hope you have finished your work by that time."


    Round corners of the mouth jumped: "ah, will you go tomorrow?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned: "why, do you think I''ll embarrass you?"


    "Who dares, who dares."


    Fang Yuan quickly smiled and stopped talking.


    "That''s it. It''s getting late. It''s time to rest."


    Qin Xiaobing stood up, yawned with his small hand covering his mouth, turned and walked into the suite, leaving only two big men with big eyes.


    After a long time, Qin Dachuan, who was always puffing his cheeks, stared at Fang Yuan and asked in a low voice like looking at his enemy, "do I have to go?"


    "I have to go."


    Water shadow took his mobile phone, looked at the gray night outside the window and said faintly, "my life is like this long night, without any vitality. If you don''t let me find some stimulation, I will wither and die. "

 Chapter 423

    It''s a new day. The sun is bright and the breeze is blowing. White clouds float over the mountain top in the south. The whole world is full of vitality and makes people feel suddenly bright.


    Fang Yuan was not happy.


    There is no way. Qin Xiaobing will not only check the post at noon, but also send Qin Dachuan.


    If that guy really comes to work, he must know a lot about Mr. Fang -- that guy is not stupid and will definitely use his discovery to blackmail Mr. Fang.


    Fang Yuan really doesn''t want Qin Dachuan to come, but he can''t.


    "Brother yuan, didn''t you have a good rest last night? I did something wrong yesterday. You look listless. "


    Fang Yuan just walked into the public relations department, Fangfang asked with a chuckle and seemed to inadvertently glance at Zhang Xin.


    At about noon yesterday, all the colleagues in the public relations department saw brother yuan leave with sister Xin with their own eyes -- according to an unnamed insider, when she was hanging out with her friends on the street last night, she accidentally saw brother yuan and put sister Xin on the roadside.


    Alas, a pair of men and women who have been flirting for a long time go out for most of the day and go back to the city at night. When sister Xin walks, she looks as if her legs are weak (described by a person familiar with the matter). Even a fool can guess what they have done.


    What''s more, after brother yuan walked into the public relations department, sister Xin didn''t immediately stand up and greet him with the most charming smile. Instead, she pretended to concentrate on her work and stared at the laptop screen.


    Cut, I really think everyone is blind. Can''t you see you''re playing poker?


    But it''s also strange. It''s said that sister Xin is not such a shy person. Even if it is seen that there is a story that has to be told between her and brother yuan, there seems to be no need to pretend to be indifferent?


    Scared, it''s not that brother yuan has a strange habit when doing that kind of thing. Is that what scares sister Xin?


    I have to say that the brain thinking of these people in the public relations department is really dirty. Soon, it was associated with metamorphosis from the romantic realm of a couple of men and women.


    More young women gloat in the dark: I let you (Zhang Xin) play, let you play, is it terrible to be played now?


    "It''s not only on my mind, but also on my mind."


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that his "love" with Zhang Xin had been developed in several versions. He didn''t notice Zhang Xin''s abnormal attitude today. When he came to Han Jun''s desk, he leaned on it, raised his hand, patted and said, "let''s put the work at hand first. I have something to say."


    In fact, apart from Zhang Xin, who pretends to work, and Mo Beibei, who is really studying business, where are others working?


    "Brother yuan, you say."


    "If you need any help from the sisters, just say, we''ll help you through fire and water!"


    Fangfang and others immediately expressed their determination.


    Zhang Xin had to close her notebook and look around with Mo Beibei.


    "That''s the case -- it''s a long story and a misunderstanding."


    After hesitating, Mr. Fang simply said what he had considered on the road.


    Finally, he spread his hand with a bitter smile: "well, now Brother yuan is pretending to be poor and doesn''t dare to drive to work (his car is parked by the river outside the entrance of the hutong). He will come this noon. Alas, let''s talk about it. What should I do? "


    Before Fang Yuan''s voice fell, Han Jun jumped up and shouted in surprise: "Wow, brother yuan, how can you be so mean and toothless? I''m going to cheat the pure little stewardess forever. I''ll be struck by thunder. "


    "Special, don''t know to say something auspicious!"


    After raising his hand and pumping the back of Han Jun''s head, Fang Yuan looked at the sunny bar outside the window, and his face was still haunted.


    After such a long time together, everyone knows that brother yuan has no leadership airs, so he dares to joke with him and say what he has.


    It''s best to confess to the little stewardess and admit your mistakes in tears, so as not to get deeper and deeper -- this is the proposal of Qin Xiaobing''s people who defend against injustice.


    It''s better to sneak away before the little stewardess comes to the company with her loser brother and say it''s a provincial branch -- this is a more realistic person''s statement.


    It''s best to still pretend to be a security guard and continue to deceive the little stewardess. Anyway, she can''t always come to the company -- those who say this must have a game mentality towards life.


    Opinions vary, Fangyuan inadvertently found that the corners of Zhang Xin''s mouth moved. After he found that he looked at it, he quickly lowered his head.


    Oh.


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He knew that although Zhang Xin seemed to be open to him before breaking up with him last night, she must have tossed and turned last night, thought a lot, and decided to stay away from brother yuan in the future.


    Otherwise, she would never choose silence when she should speak most.


    "Brother yuan, I, I have a suggestion."


    After everyone expressed their opinions, Mobei said timidly.


    Fang Yuan looked at her with an encouraging smile and nodded: "Xiao Bei, what do you say?"


    Mobei stood up, glanced at her colleagues quickly, then bowed his head and said softly, "I, I think no matter what way you treat that sister, you''d better try to win the opinion of President Xia."


    "Get general Xia''s opinion?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Mobei pursed the corners of his mouth, glanced around again quickly, and said, "if you don''t want to confess to that sister -- then you can only persuade president Xia and ask her to cooperate, so you won''t reveal your stuffing."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t think I was smart!"


    As soon as Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up, he blurted out a word that made Mo Beibei''s small face red, turned and walked out quickly.


    Fang Yuan will never confess to Qin Xiaobing -- in that case, he will lose the girl (especially Qin Xiaobing''s pure care and his stupidity, which will make him feel good when he thinks of it).


    Because once he confesses, let''s not mention whether Qin Xiaobing will be angry, but one thing is certain: he won''t care about him in the future.


    No matter how powerful a man is, he needs the girl''s heartfelt care, right?


    Since he can''t confess to Qin Xiaobing, if Fang Yuan wants to continue to deceive her, he has to collude with all the staff of Shentong express to help him fulfill his lie.


    It''s obvious that Fang Yuan doesn''t care about others. Zhang Lianghua alone will try every means to make trouble for him.


    Therefore, Mo Beibei''s suggestion is quite correct: as long as Xia Xiaoyun can be persuaded to speak, the people of the whole company must unconditionally cooperate with brother yuan, then it''s easy to do.


    Just, will Xia Xiaoyun, who has complex feelings for brother yuan, try her best to cooperate?


    I hope she can understand and forgive brother yuan''s difficulties after reading the letter left by Chen Wanyue (Fang Yuan came back last night and saw that Xia Xiaoyun had finally been to his house).


    After Fang Yuan hurried to the president''s office, he knew that President Xia was holding a high-level meeting in a small conference room.


    President Lou of emperor group is very interested in cooperating with Shentong express and has reached a preliminary agreement with President Xia.


    The most important work of Shentong express this month is to focus on the establishment of the first women''s club in Tangwang City, and strive to finally cooperate successfully.


    To this end, Xia Xiaoyun held a high-level meeting as soon as she went to work today.


    But isn''t minister Fang, who is in charge of the public relations department, also one of the top leaders?


    Why didn''t he receive notice of the meeting?


    This is too arrogant.


    Oh, I can''t blame president Xia. It may be that minister Fang was late today. He came late almost nine o''clock.


    In other words, it''s really hard to squeeze the bus to work.


    "Fang Yuan, I went to your house with President Xia at noon yesterday and saw those letters."


    Because President Xia''s high-level meeting was next to the president''s office, Laura didn''t need to follow closely. When she saw Fang Yuan coming, she let him into the office.


    "Well, I know."


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t ask Xia Xiaoyun what her reaction was after reading those letters.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to discuss the matter involving Chen Wanyue.


    "Wait here for a while. It''s estimated that President Xia''s meeting will be over soon."


    Laura didn''t mention it again. After making a cup of tea for Fang Yuan, she walked out of the office.


    Drinking tea, Fang Yuan is thinking about something in his heart.


    More than half an hour later, the sound of footsteps sounded outside the door.


    Then, the door was pushed open and Xia Xiaoyun, holding a folder, appeared in the sight of Fang Yuan.


    Behind her was Zhang Lianghua, who was whispering something to her.


    After seeing Fang Yuan in the office, Xia Xiaoyun was a little stunned, and then turned around: "vice president Zhang, I''ll consider your site selection proposal. You''ll be busy first."


    "OK."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled, nodded and agreed. When he turned around, he looked around with the corner of his eye, his eyes were cold.


    Fang Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He still sat on the sofa and drank water with a teacup.


    "Why are you here? What''s up?"


    Wearing a white slim Korean suit, black thin high-heeled leather shoes and black hair shawl, a slim president Xia walked behind the desk.


    Her attitude, as usual, was neither hot nor cold. It was more like she had never read those letters.


    Alas, the cruel life in reality has carefully created a hypocritical mask for this mentally disabled child who used to be happy and angry. Wearing it on her face, people can no longer see through the real thoughts in her heart.


    Since she has a business face, Fang Yuan certainly won''t take the initiative to talk about those things. She said straight to the point: "President Xia, I have something I want you to help me."


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said, put the folder on the table, sat on the big class chair, took her boss''s cup, bowed her head and took a shallow SIP without looking at him.


    Anyway, Xia Xiaoyun has seen Qin Xiaobing and knows that he pretended to be a security guard to deceive others. When Fang Yuan said it again, she had no psychological burden. She briefly described how she knew Qin Xiaobing until last night.


    It''s very rare, but it''s absolutely not true.


    When he talked about these things, Xia Xiaoyun always listened quietly without interrupting.


    After he finished, he smiled faintly, put down his tea cup and looked at Fang Yuan: "it''s not a matter to arrange Qin Dachuan to be a security guard in the company to help you act and deceive other girls. But the key is, you can''t cheat forever, can you? The longer you cheat, the more you hurt her. Can you bear it? "


    "I can''t bear it."


    Fang Yuan told the truth: "but I don''t want to lose this simple friend, so I can only do so at present."


    "Well, it''s reasonable for you to say so. After all, in this society, it''s difficult to find someone who really cares about himself. It shouldn''t be lost easily."


    Xia Xiaoyun said something in her words. After seeing that Fang Yuan had no reaction, she said faintly: "however, I have a better way to help you round this lie."


    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up and asked, "what do you say?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned the cup and said slowly, "go and be a real security guard."

 Chapter 424

    "I''ll be a real security guard?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "Why, do you think when the security guard drops the price?"


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her long eyelashes and began to drink tea again.


    "Falling price? Cut, what price do I have to lose? "


    Fang Yuan glanced and said thoughtfully, "but you''re right. As long as I become a real security guard, I''m not cheating her, so I won''t feel too guilty."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up her eyebrows and looked up at his face with a look of disbelief: "for her, do you really want to give up your comfortable days in the public relations department and become a security guard with little status in the company?"


    "What''s comfortable in the public relations department? I still feel bored. I sit there reading newspapers and drinking tea all day."


    Fang Yuan stood up excitedly and said, "what''s wrong with being a security guard? Where''s the security guard? Someone told me that there is no distinction between high and low work. As long as you like it and work hard, you can also make achievements. Well, that''s it. From now on, I''ll be a security guard in our company. "


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes slightly and looked straight at Fang Yuan. When he finished, she slowly said, "if you go to be a security guard, you''re not afraid to be picked up by Zhang Lianghua?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "hum, he dares to provoke me. I''ll let him hate his mother. How can I bring him to the world. What''s more, I didn''t have the same experience with him in the past. I didn''t want people to laugh at the discord among the top management of the company. Now, Lao Tzu, cough, it''s my buddy who has become a small security guard. He dares to throw his face at me again. Look, I won''t take out his teeth! "


    After a moment of silence, Xia Xiaoyun asked softly, "then you are not afraid of me and him --"


    Before she finished, Fang Yuan interrupted, "that''s your business. I can''t control it!"


    She suddenly bit her lower lip. Xia Xiaoyun sneered, "OK, OK, this is what you said. You can''t control it! Fang, do you believe that I will take Zhang Lianghua home tonight? "


    "Xia Xiaoyun, in fact, like me, you understand the situation between us, don''t you?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s ruthlessness, but asked in a low voice.


    "I understand --"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth and said this, then shut up, bowed her head for a moment, waved her hand and said, "you go. Before eleven o''clock, I will issue your transfer documents to all departments."


    "I have one more thing to trouble you."


    Fangyuan didn''t go.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at him and said


    "It''s about Mobei."


    Fang Yuan said, "I brought her to the company. She is very simple and clean. I took care of her when I was in the public relations department. Now I''m gone, the environment over there -- I''m afraid she can''t adapt, so I want you to change her job. "


    When she was on the barren mountain in Nanshan District yesterday, jiuyouwang had admitted to Fang Yuan that she was mixed in the public relations department.


    Now Fangyuan is going to be transferred from the public relations department to be a security guard. Will Jiuyou King start on her?


    Fang Yuan can''t guarantee it, so she asked Xia Xiaoyun to change jobs for Mobei.


    "Hum, there are so many girls you need to care about!"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and said, "then you say, what kind of work is your little North Sister suitable for?"


    Fang Yuan ignored some of Xia Xiaoyun''s dissatisfaction and thought for a while before saying, "there''s only one Laura around you. I don''t think she''s very interested in the mall. You should have a full-time secretary."


    "Let your little north sister be my secretary?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up, bypassed the table, walked to the table with her arms in her hands, leaned back slightly, leaned on the table, showed her slim and charming body, raised her chin like a queen, and said faintly, "but have you ever thought that I am a big trouble. Are you not afraid that I will trouble your little north sister? "


    "You''re in no trouble for the time being."


    Fang Yuan shook and whispered, "someone told me that she won''t move you until she finds two things. And coincidentally, I have two things she needs -- I won''t give it to her if I die. "


    "Who is that man?"


    Xia Xiaoyun leaned forward with a sharp voice.


    Fang Yuan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, the nine Youwang who wants to replace me very much?"


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip. Her tone was bitter.


    "I have made it very clear in my letter to you."


    "But you didn''t say she needed two things."


    "I didn''t know it until yesterday."


    Fang Yuan said frankly, "I went out with Zhang Xin at noon yesterday. It''s not what you think -- how to say, she likes me, a single woman, and it''s normal to like a handsome man like me. Well, I make you laugh. I took her out yesterday just to let her find out who I am and let her retreat in this euphemistic way. At present, the effect is very good. "


    "The devil is too lazy to go out with her for what!"


    Xia Xiaoyun said something insincere and then asked, "did you see the king of Jiuyou yesterday afternoon?"


    "Well, she told me a lot."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to tell jiuyouwang about the public relations department. That will certainly make Xia Xiaoyun afraid.


    Men, since they care about a girl but can''t love her, they have to do everything for her.


    "OK, I see. You go. I''ll give the transfer order to the personnel department right away."


    After raising her hand and looking at Xiaokun''s watch, Xia Xiaoyun turned and walked behind her desk.


    After Fang Yuan returned to the public relations department, they wanted to ask him if he had discussed with President Xia, but he seemed very tired, so they all closed their mouths.


    At a quarter past ten, Xiao Wang of the personnel department brought a transfer report.


    After entering the door, he smiled like a flower. He congratulated Zhang Xin and asked who was Mobei Bei. There was no need to carry him in the future.


    A red headed document of Shentong express clearly reads: Fang Yuan, the former director of the company''s public relations department, was transferred from his post. The new post is surprisingly the deputy leader of the security team of the security department to assist captain Liu Guangli in his work.


    Zhang Xin, former Vice Minister of the public relations department, was promoted to the official seal minister.


    The post of deputy director of public relations department will be replaced by Han Jun.


    The former staff of the public relations department was transferred from Mobei to the president''s secretariat of the company as the full-time secretary of the president.


    In addition, Xiao Zhang, the former front desk customer service, was transferred to the public relations department to replace Mo Beibei.


    A series of transfer statements can be regarded as blinding the eyes of the public relations department. While admiring that Zhang Xin has finally become a woman for many years and the green clouds in Beiping, Mobei, they are surprised by Fang Yuan''s demotion: I''ll go, right? I''ll turn brother yuan''s head of the public relations department into a security guard at once?


    Is this the result of a little sister''s proposal that brother yuan should go to President Xia?


    As a result, she was promoted to the Secretary of the president, but the great brother yuan became a small security guard.


    This, this is outrageous!


    Thinking of brother yuan''s ugly face when he came in, Fangfang and others immediately looked angrily at the north of the desert, as if to say: Well, you north of the desert, brother yuan usually takes care of you. Look what bad ideas you have!


    Of course, if we were promoted like Zhang Xin and Han Jun, we would never blame the girl.


    After reading the transfer announcement, Mo Beibei''s small face turned white. He couldn''t care what others thought of her anymore. He staggered to the door of the suite office and pushed away: "brother yuan, I, I --"


    "Come in and close the door."


    He was packing up his things and going to the security office to report. He changed his dignity when he first entered the door and smiled proudly: at that time, he pretended to amuse everyone.


    Mobei closed the door and walked in front of Fangyuan. Before he spoke, he suddenly bent down.


    Long black hair hung down, revealing a slender neck as delicate as white porcelain, and her shoulders shrugged slightly. This was a silent cry to express her guilt to brother yuan.


    "Hey, Xiao Bei, what are you doing?"


    Fang Yuan quickly put down his things, put his hands on the girl''s arm and helped her up.


    The girl''s clean little face was full of painful tears. She choked and said, "brother yuan, I''m sorry, wait a minute. I''ll ask President Xia to change --"


    "Alas, you misunderstood. President Xia wasn''t angry to let me be a security guard. I took the initiative to put it forward!"


    Fang Yuan sighed and sat down on the sofa with the girl: "drink water first and listen to me."


    Since Mo Beibei knew that he had been plotted by the nine Youwang, Fang Yuan didn''t intend to hide it from her, lowered his voice, told her something (that is, the nine Youwang was mixed in the public relations department), and said he didn''t trust her safety, so he asked President Xia to promote her to a full-time secretary.


    In short, Fang Yuan can definitely upset the original plan of Jiuyou king by taking this opportunity to leave the public relations department.


    In short, brother yuan used to be in the light. Now he hides in the dark after he is transferred from the public relations department. At that time, just pay attention to what happens to a woman in the public relations department.


    In order to ensure that Xiaobei''s sister is not involved in this muddy water, brother yuan must transfer her away.


    "Really?"


    After Fang Yuan said this, Mo Beibei''s little face was still skeptical.


    Pear blossoms with rain are really cute.


    Mr. Fang was stunned, and then he skillfully gave up Ruhuang: "Hey, why did I lie to you. Brother yuan, what kind of person am I? Where is it? It''s still windy and cloudy? It''s you. You don''t have to be careful when you''re around president Xia. That girl is small-minded and likes to bear grudges. However, she has a high talent for doing business. You have to study hard and try to start your own company and be a big boss in the future. At that time, brother yuan will work for you as a secretary. "


    "That''s what you said. Don''t lie to me! I''m sure I''ll start a big company in the future. You''ll be a secretary then! "


    Mobei immediately broke his tears into a smile, stretched out his white little hand and bent his little finger: "come on, pull the hook."


    Children''s tricks, that is, brother yuan has a good temper, so he hooked with her.


    "Now, you should rest assured?"


    Fang Yuan patted the sweet shoulder in the north of the desert and said with a smile, "you cry like a little flower cat. You don''t know, you think I bullied you. Well, go out quickly. It''s estimated that Zhang Xin has to come in. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Mobei went out, Zhang Xin knocked on the door and came in.


    "Brother yuan."


    Look at Fang Xin, move your mouth a few times


    In fact, Zhang Xin thought of Mo Beibei''s proposal at that time, even with Xia Xiaoyun.


    But she can''t say.


    Because after Fang Yuan leaves, she is the biggest beneficiary. She will be misunderstood as playing tricks to "cheat" Fang Yuan.


    "Thank you for what?"


    For Zhang Xin, Fang Yuan sincerely admired her: "this is the inevitable result of your hard work in the company for a long time. Xia always knows very well, otherwise he won''t promote you."


    Without waiting for Zhang Xin to say anything more, Fang Yuan said, "Oh, I have to go to the security department to report so as not to reveal the truth!"

 Chapter 425

    Boy, don''t pretend, pretend to be hit by thunder.


    When Xiao Shen learned from the old women of a department twisting their hips, the second in command of the Department glared and said: you forgot about installing security guards in the public relations department that day. Now you are really a security guard. Cha, people are doing it. Look at the sky. You can learn to walk like others. Be careful. God really makes you an old woman.


    Leader, are you scaring your brother?


    Fang Yuan is stupid. He can be reduced from President Xia''s boyfriend to a small security guard. My brother is not stupid. He just learns to walk like that domineering old woman.


    Although Xiao Shen didn''t care, he must have some scruples in his heart. He hurried to walk well and looked down at the window: "Hey, leader, come and see. It''s really appropriate for minister Fang, who showed off his bonus and yellowed the heads of many departments, to wear a security uniform. You said, "brother, do you want to go down and congratulate him?"


    "Shit, if you don''t believe that you have a narrow vision, don''t think that the surrounding area is really declining. We can''t compare with others if they can get money back from sun deli''s Iron Rooster."


    The second hand came over, raised his hand, slapped Xiao Shen on the back of the head, turned and left: "you can go if you want, but I won''t go anyway."


    "Are you really not going?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s small face became gloomy.


    "Really not!"


    Qin Dachuan stubbed his neck, looked away and said, "the more I think, the more cowardly I am. Let me be a famous brand graduate as a security guard. Like the guy around, wearing black dog skin, everyone has to pick up a slave smile like a guest''s mother -- hum, hum, I don''t know what you think!"


    Looking at the square where he was standing on the steps at the door of Shentong express, Qin Xiaobing sneered: "well, it''s up to you if you don''t go. Well, tell me what business you have done in the past two years. "


    "I, what business I do, are things of the past."


    Qin Dachuan''s neck shrank immediately: he took his little sister''s hard-earned money, gambled, and almost caught up with his little sister, which was his biggest weakness.


    "I have to talk about the past."


    Qin Xiaobing continued to sneer: "brother, you dare not say, right? Do you think I don''t know you''ve been fooling around outside for the past two years? Shall I invite my parents and listen to your explanation? "


    "Ah? I, I can''t go! "


    Qin Dachuan no longer dared to see Qin Xiaobing. He quickly turned out from behind the stop sign and walked into the parking lot.


    "Elder brother, when will you be able to completely reform and become a useful person like Fangyuan and stop bothering me? Alas. "


    Looking at Qin Dachuan''s back, Qin Xiaobing sighed with a headache and followed up.


    "Ha, Dachuan, why did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mr. Fang, dressed in black dog skin, looked very energetic. When he walked down the steps with his hands on his back, Liu Guangli followed behind him like a dog leg, with full leadership airs.


    There is no doubt that although Liu Guangli is sorry for the people, his vision is not comparable to that of Xiao Shen of a certain department. Only because President Xia was "angry" and demoted brother yuan to the security team as his deputy, would he be arrogant towards him.


    After seeing Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan had to remind him: "Lao Liu, you are the captain and my boss!"


    "Hey, what boss."


    When Liu Guangli hurried to be modest, Fang Yuan had taken a step aside, highlighting the leadership image of team leader Gao dawei''an. He smiled and said to Qin Xiaobing: "Xiaobing, let me formally introduce you. This is the security captain of our company, Liu Guangli, Captain Liu, at the level of deputy hall. Hey hey, Dachuan can come to the company to do security, but team Liu has made great efforts."


    "Thank you, team Liu. If you''re free in the evening, I''d like to invite you to a light meal. Please enjoy it."


    Qin Xiaobing quickly smiled, stretched out his small hand, winked at Qin Dachuan and motioned him to come to see his boss quickly.


    "Hey, hey, you''re welcome. You''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Although Liu Guangli sincerely hoped that he could hold Xiaobei''s sister''s small hand for a lifetime - but he more hoped that he could live longer, so he relaxed after a light ride, habitually nodded and bowed, full of dog leg flavor.


    The injured Fang Yuan had to kick his bent leg lightly before he woke up and straightened his waist quickly.


    "Fangyuan, it''s really yours. I didn''t expect to do it. It''s good, it''s really good."


    After he took Qin Dachuan to the personnel office to report, Qin Xiaobing was happy and gave a funny thumb to Fang Yuan.


    "It''s a trivial matter. Why bother?"


    Mr. Fang said triumphantly, "you will find that my brother''s working ability is still very strong. No matter where he is, he can show our difference. As you said, gold always shines. "


    "Oh, you''re fat, and you''re panting. Giggle. "


    Qin Xiaobing giggled, walked to the side and said, "after work in the afternoon, please come forward and invite captain Liu for me to the hotel. Well, the grade of the hotel can''t be too low, but it can''t be too high. We don''t have money and we don''t slip in. "


    "Forget it."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "I invited team Liu when you didn''t come, but we both have to be on duty tonight. We have to wait until tomorrow afternoon at the earliest, or even the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah, it''s still so long to be on the night shift again."


    Qin Xiaobing showed a disappointed look on his face and then frowned: "can your body stand it?"


    "Recently, the company is short of security personnel, so we have to be tight for a while. It''s nothing. Don''t worry. In fact, we''re on the night shift. After 11 p.m., we can go to the lounge to sleep. "


    Fang Yuan explained according to the reason he had already thought of.


    "But I''m leaving the afternoon after tomorrow."


    Qin Xiaobing said.


    I knew you were leaving in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, so I said to be on duty until the day after tomorrow -- Fang Yuan thought about it and said, "well, I''ll come forward for you and thank Lao Liu. Hey, actually, you really don''t have to be so polite. It''s not a big deal. "


    "You can''t say that. People have helped."


    As soon as Qin Xiaobing said this, he saw a group of people coming out of the hall.


    The girl who walks in the front and the middle and seems to be supported by the stars is president Xia, whom Qin Xiaobing met that day.


    Look at them, it seems that some big man will come suddenly.


    When I thought of that day, I was a little unhappy with President Xia. Qin Xiaobing instinctively took Fang Yuan''s hand and wanted to go far away.


    Just after taking two steps, she suddenly realized that it was wrong to do so. She quickly released her hand, lowered her long eyelashes, smiled and whispered, "I''m sorry to disturb your normal work. I''ll go now."


    "Don''t go. Eat here at noon. I''ll treat you."


    I don''t know what''s going on. After seeing Qin Xiaobing''s cautious appearance, Fang Yuan had an inexplicable feeling of heartache. He didn''t care about anything, so he stretched out his hand and pulled her little hand.


    "No, no?"


    Qin Xiaobing whispered and looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    As soon as Xia Xiaoyun went out, she saw Qin Xiaobing holding Fang Yuan''s hand, and Xiumei immediately wrinkled.


    But then he let go -- but then he saw Fang Yuan holding Qin Xiaobing''s hand again, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. He coughed and asked faintly, "director Li, the working attitude of your security department staff seems too casual?"


    My dear Mr. Xia, the working attitude of our security department staff was originally the most disciplined in the company (basically all the big and rough people from the countryside, it would be good to have a job, but can you be obedient), but you have to demote your ex boyfriend and the former head of the Department with boundless scenery. Who knows when he will not rise again? How dare I manage?


    Director Li, who was complaining in his heart, had to come over quickly because of President Xia''s face and said to Qin Xiaobing with a smiling face, "Miss, Fang and Fangyuan are working."


    This is the shrewdness of director Li. He doesn''t care about Fang Yuan''s Bo, but speaks kindly to Qin Xiaobing and secretly reminds: brother yuan, don''t make it difficult for me to do it.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll go right away, now!"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t want to be here, so he implicated Fangyuan and said that he was leaving.


    "As I said, I invited you to dinner in the restaurant this noon."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand again, grabbed her wrist, looked at director Li and said faintly, "director Li, I know I''m at work, but the company doesn''t have any regulations. Don''t allow friends to come to me at work?"


    "This, that --"


    Director Li was embarrassed and turned to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun did not look here, but gently bit her lower lip, and a friendly smile bloomed on her small face: a black Cayenne, accompanied by a Mercedes Benz, slowly drove into the parking lot.


    It''s really unlucky. The domineering lady is here again. Do you want to provoke me and let the king of Jiuyou chop his hands?


    After seeing the car, Fang Yuan scolded in his heart. He saw that Mo Beibei, who accompanied Xia Xiaoyun, was looking at him. His big eyes were full of worry.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xin, who has become the Minister of public relations, secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    "Well, go to work quickly. Leave me alone. I''ll wait for you and have lunch together."


    Qin Xiaobing also saw that there was a job in Fangyuan. He gently broke away his hand, turned and walked quickly to the side.


    She decided to invite Lao Liu to have a meal in the canteen this noon to express her heartfelt thanks.


    In order to show that he was an aggressive security guard, Mr. Fang had to rush to the stopped Cayenne (when Qin Xiaobing came that day, he had already opened the door for people, so he was not polite this time).


    When the Cayenne stopped, four bodyguards came down from the Mercedes Benz (of course, the two brothers who didn''t break their hands), standing in front of the car on both sides, staring at others.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was ready to open the door for president Lou, stopped when she saw Fang Yuan coming: I have a partnership with Lou Xiang. Don''t fall too low in front of her in the future. Hum, it''s this boy. If you want to be a security guard, you can do what security can do.


    Fang Yuan had to reach out and open the door of Cayenne as he had done a few days ago.


    As soon as the door opened, the little woman sitting inside looked at him.


    Unlike when he first came here, Lou Yuxiang was wearing a big red suit today, and his thin high-heeled leather shoes were of the same color, just like a flame. However, the beautiful hair behind his head was tied by a white ribbon.


    Big red clothes, shoes, white ribbons, black hair, and the building Xiang perfectly matched with three simple colors can really give anyone a sense of shock. She can no longer ignore her petite figure, but can only give people a momentum that dare not look up to her.


    Fang Yuan looked at her with a professional smile on his face, but Lou Xiang hissed and said faintly, "it''s you again."

 Chapter 426

    A fashion master once said: black and white is an eternal classic in the fashion industry.


    In fact, it is true, so contemporary urban white-collar workers and bosses either wear white (like Xia Xiaoyun, who is wearing a white suit) or black.


    Of course, some wear red.


    But they usually choose pink, gouache and so on. Except for cheongsam, women rarely choose to wear bright red.


    Because in our traditional culture, bright red is an extraordinary color. To put it bluntly, it is quite vulgar. Most women can''t suppress this color (this is also the reason why fierce ghosts in traditional ghost films wear bright red clothes).


    If ordinary women want to wear bright red clothes, they look more charming than flowers. They can only wear bright red wedding clothes on their wedding day (the reason for this effect is that when girls are happy, gods and ghosts will bless -- from folklore).


    However, when a woman''s aura is strong enough for ghosts and gods to fear -- just like the current building Xiang, she wears a big red suit, but she doesn''t have a little vulgarity, but exudes a charm that people can''t look up to.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have any research on what women should wear to look good. She just thinks that building Xiang wears this big red suit, which is quite suitable and charming -- just like big red, which is definitely specially prepared for this woman.


    "Yes, it''s me again. Mr. Lou, please get off."


    Fang Yuan blinked his eyes, stepped back with a gentle smile, held the door with his right hand and raised his left hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    This time, no bodyguard came up, grabbed Mr. Fang''s arm and threw him out.


    In other words, both of them are lying in the hospital, but they don''t dare to learn from them and don''t cherish the palm of their parents.


    Lou Yuxiang once again looked deeply at Fang Yuan, and then Qiaosheng explored a leg.


    Although the leg was wrapped in red pencil pants, Mr. Fang seemed to be able to see through the pants and see the flawless beautiful leg. It was so attractive, but an idea floated in his mind: what kind of enjoyment would it be if he was tightly wrapped around his waist by such a pair of legs?


    "Cough!"


    Just around my head, I suddenly found that at the connection between the red trouser legs and the red thin high-heeled leather shoes, a touch of creamy snow-white flashed. When my heart jumped, I heard Xia Xiaoyun''s light cough nearby.


    Subconsciously raised his eyes and found that Lou Xiang had stretched out a white hand to him.


    In those European and American films that perform medieval aristocratic love, when the female owner comes from the carriage, she will stretch out a hand to the gentleman (perhaps the waiter) standing by the car.


    Then the gentleman would take the little hand in his hands and get the lady out of the car.


    Now, Lou Xiang held out her white little hand to Mr. Fang, who acquiesced in his bodyguard throwing him out at the first meeting and motioned him to help her.


    Although Fang Yuan didn''t understand the cumbersome etiquette of European and American ladies, even a fool could see what Lou Xiang wanted to do. He was a little stunned and had to raise his hands.


    Why did you help her out of the car? I go. What a big shelf. I really think I''m the queen.


    Lou Yuxiang''s hands are very small, just like her whole person, one size smaller than the most ordinary women, but they are extremely soft, greasy, as if they have no bones, and a little cold, as if they were carved from white marble.


    With a little effort, Lou Xiang came down from the car.


    After she came down, Fang Yuan was about to let go, and then turned around and did what she should do -- but Lou Xiang suddenly grabbed the edge of his palm and didn''t mean to loosen it at all. She smiled at Xia Xiaoyun, who raised her hand and asked him to move forward.


    Fang Yuan is a little silly. I don''t understand what this little woman means: let my friends help her all the time?


    Not only Xiaofang is a little confused, but even Xia Xiaoyun is a little unclear. So: Mr. Lou, Mr. Lou, you have a bodyguard around you, and Lin Lin is the secretary. Why do you hold the hand of a small security guard in our company?


    "President Xia, please."


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her brain turned rapidly, when she thought about Lou Xiang''s original intention of doing so, the little woman had opened her lips and raised her right hand to do the action of please first.


    "Mr. Lou, please."


    Xia Xiaoyun only smiled, walked to her right and walked side by side with her.


    A strange scene appeared: surrounded by many people (Lin Lin, bodyguard, Zhang Xin and other magic express people, at least two meters behind the two bosses), two women comparable to Hua Jiao, one in white is as cold and beautiful as Tianshan snow lotus, the other is as red as Nirvana Phoenix, and the red and white complement each other strangely.


    These two women were supposed to be a "beautiful woman walking slowly" drawn by the top painter, but there was a security guard wearing black dog skin next to them, which completely destroyed this dusty realm and made people look very uncomfortable.


    Even Qin Xiaobing, standing in the distance with little stars in his eyes (obviously envious to death), felt that the existence of the square was so abrupt and uncoordinated.


    Even Qin Xiaobing, who most supports Fangyuan''s work, has this idea, let alone others.


    It is estimated that at this moment, even the God standing in the clouds can''t wait for a thunderbolt to split the guy surnamed Fang into coke: you are a stain on white paper and cow dung next to flowers!


    Nima, can you blame your buddy?


    You didn''t see the woman holding her brother''s hand and didn''t release it. It was like holding her husband''s hand -- it was like hearing a curse from the cloud. Mr. Fang shouted in his heart that he was wronged.


    If Xiaobing''s sister hadn''t been watching from a distance, Mr. Fang would have shaken off his little hand, pinched a serious face, and said coldly: Mencius said that men and women don''t kiss each other!


    What made Mr. Fang more depressed was that in many strange eyes, he obviously felt that Lou Xiang held his left hand and increased his strength to press down, as if he didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    This also makes Mr. Fang, who has little research on Chinese classical literature, open his mind and think of two poems by Lao Bai (Bai Juyi): the waiter is weak to help up, and it is the time of new grace.


    "Thanks, Fang Yuan."


    Just as Mr. Fang was holding a piece of the most precious porcelain in the world, holding thousands of carefully, he didn''t know the year of the present and the past, but his hand released him, and then there was a soft voice of thanks from Lou Xiang in his ear.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    Instinctively, when Fang Yuan blurted out this sentence, he suddenly had an inexplicable sense of loss -- he was reluctant to let go of his weak hand.


    "Mr. Lou, please."


    When Fang Yuan subconsciously looked up and saw Lou Xiang''s soft smile at him, she felt that her bones were crisp. When she was about to smile, Xia Xiaoyun said a faint sentence.


    Then, Mr. Fang''s nostalgia, loss and some kind of stupidity were shattered by boss Xia''s seemingly casual cold glance. The whole person immediately woke up, turned and walked down the steps.


    The woman''s inner charm is so powerful!


    After stepping down the steps, Fang Yuan was afraid to find that Lou Xiang had just "borrowed" his hand, but in just a few seconds, it could cause a great surge in his heart.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know that the title of "ginseng fruit" in Hunan is not in vain.


    Different from ye Mingmei, who is full of coquettish spirit at the first glance, building Xiang is definitely extremely charming. Just using seemingly normal social etiquette (the action of supporting the surrounding area) can make every normal man clearly feel her tender and charming.


    To put it bluntly, Lou Xiang is an expert at home, and the Pearl as famous as her is a beautiful flower and leaf. She is a master of horizontal practice (foreign) Kung Fu. One of them is through the vision of red fruit, the other is to release their charm.


    If compared with the charm of men, Lou Xiang knows better than ye Mingmei how to impress a man.


    As for sister Shuishui, who deliberately pretended to be a wave, compared with building Xiang, she was thrown out of the owner of 17th and 8th streets, and there was no place to find it.


    It can be said that building Xiang is definitely Mr. Fang''s first expert who can convince men through seemingly random actions in the past few years!


    However, it is obvious that even if Lou Xiang has this extraordinary "internal Kung Fu", Fang Yuan no longer remembers that strange feeling, but is thinking about what she said: Thank you, Fang Yuan.


    She knows my name is Fang Yuan.


    She, a real boss who even Xia Xiaoyun has to smile and travel with at least several bodyguards, how can she know my name?


    Of course, it''s not because her bodyguard threw out her buddy when we first met, so she felt guilty and asked someone who I was.


    But because -- she really cares about me.


    Why should Lou Yuxiang pay attention to an insignificant little security guard?


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, he subconsciously turned back again and looked at the door of the hall.


    The entrance of the hall was empty, and the Xiang and his party had been welcomed into the headquarters building by Xia Xiaoyun.


    Building Xiang pays attention to Fangyuan, of course, not because he is handsome and hopes to select the world''s most handsome security guard -- it is because she has begun to suspect that Fangyuan is the murderer who cruelly cut off the palms of her two bodyguards.


    Even if it wasn''t him, he couldn''t get away from it.


    Depending on the detached status of Lou Xiang in the Chinese government and business circles, she was able to visit the queen of Tang in person. One of her dogs walked in the street and was kicked by sun deli''s master with a background (only limited to the city of Tang). It is estimated that President sun''s leg would have to be interrupted.


    What''s more, it was her two confidants who had their palms cut off alive?


    How could she swallow it?


    Ten thousand percent have to find out the murderer, hang it on the flagpole and light the sky lamp.


    In the eyes of others, it is illegal to abuse lynching to retaliate against others.


    For Lou Xiang, it doesn''t matter at all -- kneading someone who dares to abolish her bodyguard is like kneading an ant. No one will take care of it.


    No matter how much you love your current life and enjoy this society ruled by law, you can''t deny that there are some privileged people around us.


    Building Xiang is definitely one of the privileged. It is genuine.


    But she is not the kind of privileged person who has no brain. She will never show her sharp teeth and bite people without finding out who the real murderer is.


    She knew very well that a murderer who could quietly cut off the palms of her two confidants under her eyes, and then the local public security department sent elite soldiers to thoroughly investigate for several days and found nothing was not an ordinary person.


    If she only relies on suspicion to retaliate against a suspect, who can guarantee that the mysterious murderer will mix with her and cut off her small hands cruelly?

 Chapter 427

    Revenge must be revenge.


    But we have to determine who the real killer is.


    As long as the murderer is locked, according to the influence of President Lou in China, even if the other party is the powerful Monkey King, she has to break it up and cook it to feed the dog.


    Anyone with a little brain can see that the reason why Li Chaoran''s bodyguards were cut off is that the square is the "initiator", so president Lou studied him and deliberately approached him to lead to the mysterious murderer through him.


    At that time, President Lou will send the mysterious murderer to huangquan road together with Mr. Fang (now president Lou is basically sure that the murderer who killed Li Chaoran is a woman).


    Anyone who wants to get something in return must pay something first.


    Mr. Fang helped Mr. Lou Shengsheng''s little hand, which was her pay.


    Lou Xiang is 100% sure that Fang Yuan will never forget it until he dies. She gives him this feeling -- this is the little sweetheart thrown out by the preliminary plan to lure Fang Yuan.


    Although the woman''s body is amazing when she is young, she plans for others.


    But Lou never dreamed that Mr. Fang, who was not worth mentioning in her eyes, was not only the kind of goods she played with casually, but also a fool.


    When I looked up at the door of the hall, I had seen through her thoughts.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. My brother is really favored by God. He encounters cruel women one after another."


    A faint smile appeared on her face. When she murmured to herself, a clear voice sounded in her ear: "Hello!"


    I was really shocked when I was thinking about the fascinated area. I instinctively excited the spirit and took a oblique step. Looking back, I found that Qin Xiaobing was standing beside him at some time.


    Qin Xiaobing, dressed in a professional black dress, put his left foot behind, and his right black thin high-heeled leather shoes stretched forward. Standing on the same line with his left foot, he was full of strange smiles on his little face with his hands on his back. He was really like the apricot flowers on the branches of Nanshan. He said in a charming voice: "Yo, brother Fang, I''ve been gone for a long time, Are you still enjoying the scene that haunted you just now? "


    "Shit is haunted by dreams. What light is it?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand on the back of Qin Xiaobing''s head and gently pulled it, just like the eldest brother is teaching the disobedient little sister, his action is incomparably natural, frank and not mixed with any ambiguous feelings.


    "Oh, how can you do anything to a lady in broad daylight!"


    Qin Xiaobing gave a low cry and quickly retreated two steps.


    Fang Yuan realized that his action seemed abrupt. When he was about to pile up a smile to apologize, he saw the girl smile and say, "Xiao Fang, I''m sure you have that idea about that little woman. Hum, don''t deny it. You''re so careful. It''s only so big... "


    With that, the girl stretched out her white hands, put her thumbs together, looked like a needle nose, giggled and smiled: "you can''t hide from sister Xiaobing''s eyes like a torch."


    Fang Yuan had learned about Qin Xiaobing''s heartlessness for a long time, and sighed: "Alas, you don''t know what you''re thinking all day in your little brain. Yes, I admit I was distracted just now. But I''m not like you said. I''m obsessed with the feeling of being supported by that woman. It''s thinking -- when I opened the door for her for the first time, I was thrown out by her bodyguard, but this time she didn''t refuse, but showed kindness to me? "


    After talking about business, Fang Yuan flashed a strange look in his eyes and looked at the girl: "move your little brain and help me think about how that noble little woman''s attitude towards me has changed so much."


    "Well, you have a point."


    After being reminded by Fang Yuan, the playful smile on Qin Xiaobing''s face disappeared and became dignified. She held her right elbow in her left hand and put the playful index finger of her right hand in her mouth. When she bit it gently, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly.


    Many girls, when thinking about a problem, will instinctively bite their hands and fingers - if your girlfriend also has this habit, cherish her and don''t go outside to flirt: This is a pure and kind girl who has a bad habit.


    "All right, all right, don''t be like a philosopher."


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing''s lovely way of biting her fingers, Fang Yuan was very funny. He raised his hand again, rubbed it on her forehead and walked to the steps: "go, I''ll take you to the company canteen. It''s my treat today. Don''t let me go. I''m the host. Let''s welcome brother Dachuan and let Lao Liu accompany them. "


    President Xia''s ex boyfriend, Minister Fang in the morning, is absolutely honored to invite the brothers of the security team to dinner.


    Some even said that even if someone cut off his legs, he had to climb to the banquet even if he climbed.


    It''s absolutely right to have a good relationship with the powerful security guard Fang.


    Lao Liu went to yuanyao hotel with brother yuan a few days ago. It is said that a glass of wine is worth tens of thousands.


    Oh, NIMA, what''s the taste of tens of thousands of glasses of wine?


    Is it comparable to sleeping with a beautiful woman?


    When will brother yuan be merciful again? Please come to yuanyao hotel again and have a drink?


    Well, today is a banquet for drinking in the VIP box of yuanyao Hotel -- although there are no waitresses wearing cheongsam with a fork open to the waist around them, and there are no delicacies only available in five-star hotels in the lunch boxes on the pieced up table, there is a very pure and lovable stewardess sitting at the table.


    That''s enough.


    What''s more, the little stewardess obviously can''t drink, but in order to ask everyone to take care of her two brothers (Fang Yuan and Qin Dachuan) in the future, Leng took the beer bottle and touched the brothers one by one.


    I couldn''t persuade them. When I finally sat down, I knew the lovely giggle.


    Alas, girl, don''t you know that brother yuan has a special position in our company and doesn''t need you to show up? Please take care of him?


    This is a master who even the vice president dares to step on. If he doesn''t bully others, we will burn Gao Xiang. How dare we not take care of him?


    Alas, damn Fang Yuan, I have the heart to deceive such a simple girl, so I''m not afraid of meeting ghosts at night?


    Looking at the little sister sitting and shaking, wearing a new uniform, and the young man is also very handsome, brother Dachuan hung his head in great depression: Alas, little sister, little sister, I don''t know. Seeing that you are so desperate to ask someone to take care of us, you must mistakenly think we have done something great and good work.


    "Well, Xiaobing, if you don''t drink, you''ll get drunk."


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobing picked up another bottle of wine, he had no choice but to seize the bottle.


    In fact, Fang Yuan is even more depressed than brother Dachuan. I really want to get down to the table.


    Before inviting the brothers of the security team to sit down, Fang Yuan also repeatedly stressed that everyone can''t drink during work. In order to meet the situation, he suggested that everyone bring wine with Sprite.


    At that time, sister Xiaobing just needs to touch everyone symbolically, even if that''s the case.


    But after sitting down, Qin Xiaobing changed her mind and had to take the wine -- say what, she drinks and everyone drinks, so as to show her sincerity of thanking everyone.


    Sister Bing, who is suspected of being mentally handicapped, don''t you know that you take the wine bottle and go to honor more than a dozen big men who drink drinks, which will make people look down on all the colleagues of our security team?


    "No, you don''t care. I''m happy today. If I''m happy, I have to drink."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t want to, so he reached out and grabbed the wine bottle around.


    "Here comes our boss!"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan really didn''t want Qin Xiaobing to drink too much, Liu Guangli whispered in time.


    Fangyuan took the opportunity to persuade: "well, our boss is here. If you talk like this again, she will dislike us."


    "Ah? Oh, then, then don''t drink. "


    Qin Xiaobing is still a little sober. Knowing that boss Xia certainly doesn''t like her to be "drunk crazy" here, he quickly picked up the dinner paper and wiped the corners of his mouth, posing as if he were sitting upright.


    A group of people crowded into the restaurant.


    It was boss Xia and Lou Xiang who led the way.


    Many employees wonder: how can distinguished guests like the president of the building of emperor group come to the staff restaurant? Shouldn''t they go to a star hotel?


    They didn''t know that Xia Xiaoyun was going to the hotel. It was the building Xiang that had to come to the staff restaurant. It was said that only in this place could she thoroughly understand the corporate culture of Shentong express and see whether the employees were united, which played a crucial role in her final decision to cooperate with President Xia.


    Since Lou Xiang insisted, Xia Xiaoyun certainly couldn''t say anything, so she had to accompany her to the restaurant.


    As soon as they came in, all the conversation decreased in the noisy restaurant.


    Fang Yuan also looked over there, and then looked at Qin Xiaobing.


    The girl who drank five or six bottles in just ten minutes has raised her hand and touched her forehead. Her eyes are closed, her face is red, her mouth is half open, and she looks like she is breathing hard.


    "If I had such a kind sister, I would have to be a person even if I cut off my hand. Qin Dachuan, if you are still a man, do it well. I promise you will make great achievements in the future. "


    Fang Yuan was a little distressed. He gathered around Qin Dachuan and said faintly, "don''t be so ashamed to be a security guard. I can be a security guard. What qualifications do you have to look down on this occupation just like a few bears?"


    Qin Dachuan looked up and quickly looked at his little sister. His mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. He just puffed his cheeks, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Fang Yuan knew that his words had had an effect on Qin Dachuan.


    As for how long the effect can be controlled -- no one can understand brother Dachuan''s uneasy heart.


    Since President Xia accompanied the distinguished general manager of the building, and the security team didn''t drink any more, everyone accelerated the speed of eating: there''s no way. Eating with big people really makes you feel stressed. You''d better hurry to eat and go outside and enjoy the free air.


    Da Da, Da Da, just as they were wolfing around, the sound of the heels of crisp high heels hitting the ground sounded from there.


    Lao Liu looked up and saw an intellectual beauty in a black professional suit. She came quickly, as if she were the female secretary next to President Lou.


    Instinctively, Lao Liu had a flattering smile on his face, quickly opened his chair and stood up.


    Lin Lin ignored him, looked at Fang Yuan and said faintly, "Fang Yuan, the building always lets you pass."


    He is the confidant Secretary of a big man. He can even use an "invitation" when calling people.


    Fang Yuan didn''t lift his eyelids. He just picked up the lunch box and quickly picked up rice in his mouth with chopsticks: "what did you do in the past?"


    Lin Lin Daimei frowned and her voice was colder: "Lou always hopes you can have two drinks with her."


    What, Mr. Lou, who is regarded as the guest of honor by Mr. Xia, wants to go around to accompany him?


    Wow, man, did you hear me right?


    When many employees were shocked, Fang Yuan said, "no time, don''t go."

 Chapter 428

    No time, No.


    In the face of Lin Lin, who represents president Lou, Fang Yuan said these four words, which sounded in the ears of Lao Liu and others, no less than a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    It''s more shocking than hearing that Lin Lin always let Fang Yuan go to accompany the wine instead of the building.


    Yes, in addition to Xia Xiaoyun and others, most of the people at the scene knew that brother yuan was actually very good, but most of them knew that he was superior only because he had an unusual relationship with President Xia. When he broke the sky, he showed off in the public relations department and led those young women to make a few unexpected profits.


    But no matter what kind of cow in Fangyuan, it seems that there is no cow. Just refuse Lou face to face and let him go to accompany the wine?


    Lou Xiang, who is that?


    The boss of emperor group, worth hundreds of billions, also exists like a mountain in front of Xia Xiaoyun -- Fang Yuan refused her with an expressionless face.


    Well, isn''t that great?


    Not only Lao Liu and others thought so, but even Lin Lin stayed.


    It''s brother Dachuan who suddenly feels proud: Cha, a group of earth buns who have never seen the world. Do you think this boy is really a security guard? He''s the one the ghost woman is looking for. He''s a villain who dares to chop off brother Tao''s palm alive. A small woman who thinks she is right in the eyes of ordinary people even wants him to accompany her. It''s really unkind.


    No wonder brother Dachuan is suddenly proud and happy. Mr. Fang, who is very good at Gaines, eats at the same table with him and has to look like a dog leg to care for his little sister.


    Although she only cares for her little sister, her brother is Qin Dachuan.


    This relationship is enough for brother Dachuan to be proud of.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Lin Lin stood in disbelief for a moment, doubting whether he had heard wrong, subconsciously raised his hand and dug his ear.


    "I said, I don''t have time to drink with you."


    Fang Yuan put down the lunch box, wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, looked up at Lin Lin, frowned and said, "it doesn''t look like you are deaf. Can''t you understand Chinese?"


    When Lin Lin took the place of building Xiang and asked Fangyuan to go over to accompany the wine, hundreds of people in Nuo restaurant had held their breath and looked at this side.


    Therefore, although Fang Yuan''s voice is not high, everyone can hear it clearly.


    Lin Lin naturally can also hear clearly, because she is not deaf, not unable to understand Chinese. After staying stunned again, her anger quickly surfaced on her face. She was about to get angry, but she heard a very gentle female voice say: "Fang Yuan, please forgive my rudeness (Lin Lin Lin is stingy to say a request), please come and have a drink."


    The person who can say a very common sentence so well (it''s not simply good, but shows an irresistible charm, which can''t be expressed by Xia Xiaoyun''s original goods) is of course building Xiang.


    Fang Yuan looked over there, smiled and said, "please forgive me, Mr. Lou. I''m not allowed to drink at work."


    Lou Yuxiang''s pretty face was still with the most amiable smile: "I can ask President Xia to pardon you. You can drink at noon -- President Xia, won''t you blame me for breaking the rules of your company?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned her eyes and smiled: "of course not. The rules are set by people."


    "Do you hear me? Fang Yuan, please come here. "


    Building Xiang officially issued an invitation to Fangyuan for the second time.


    Fang Yuan stood up.


    The smile on Lou Xiang''s face is more prosperous, but Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes are a little colder.


    But Fang Yuan''s next words made her smile in her eyes: "I don''t have time, don''t go."


    The smile on Lou Xiang''s face suddenly solidified, slowly converged, and said faintly, "square, don''t you give face?"


    "Mr. Lou, I''m just a security guard of the company. There''s really no face between us."


    Fang Yuan said honestly, "I don''t have to give it to you, and you don''t have to give it to me."


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t speak any more, but looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Just like all strong women, especially in public, she will never lose face -- the more she doesn''t come, Lou Xiang has to force him to come!


    Well, we''re not from the same company. You don''t have to give me face, but you have to give face to the boss of your own company, don''t you?


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly knows what Lou Xiang thinks at this time, so she can only stand up and say in the boss''s attitude: "Fangyuan, come here."


    "No time, don''t go."


    Facing his boss''s greeting, Fangyuan is also these four words.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, her eyes narrowed and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My girlfriend has drunk too much. I have to take care of her."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his right hand, grabbed Qin Xiaobing''s small waist, who was already lying on the table, helped her up, looked like a gentleman, and said, "my girlfriend said that I was not allowed to drink with those no three no four women outside. Sorry, I''m a little afraid. "


    Bang!


    Another bolt from the blue shocked everyone in the restaurant.


    Chum, he even satirizes in public that there are always no three no four women in the building!?


    Brother, brother yuan, brother yuan, you are really my brother. You are not afraid of power -- what''s the saying? It seems that beauty can''t be sexual. This is a big husband.


    Even if Lou Xiang''s mind was deep, he could be satirized by Fang Yuan in public. After no three no four, a small face immediately turned red, raised his hand and slapped it on the table.


    "Asshole, you''re looking for death!"


    Just when the big guy was distressed about whether the small hand of President Lou would hurt very much, Lin Lin couldn''t help it. In the sound of chiding, his slim waist was half twisted, his slender right leg was kicked out like a whirlwind, and the seven inch heel of the small leather shoes, like nails, stabbed the face door around.


    "Ouch!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t seem to expect Lin Lin to start suddenly. He quickly bowed his head and dodged with a scream -- but he only avoided the harm, but his right shoulder didn''t avoid it. He was severely hit on the back shoulder by high heels!


    With a loud bang, Mr. Fang smashed his face down on the table like a vicious dog, shaking the lunch box and chopsticks, which is enough to prove how strong Lin Lin''s foot is.


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes saw with their own eyes that Fang Yuan was hit on the table by Lin Lin, but no one saw a chopstick flying from the shock, and took the opportunity to stab Lin Lin''s right leg like a sharp arrow, except for some evil thing mixed in the crowd.


    This place has a acupoint called Huantiao acupoint. Once it is hit, the whole leg will lose strength in an instant.


    So Lin Lin, who didn''t know anything about it, was about to instinctively retract his legs after hitting the middle circle. When he did other things, he didn''t retract it, but he staggered.


    Just when many people were praising the horse riding posture of the intellectual beauty, brother Dachuan suddenly picked up a wine bottle, swung it round, hit Lin Lin on the head and shouted, "grass, you dare to beat my brother-in-law!"


    Bang!


    In the explosion of wine bottles, seven or eight intellectual beauties who could beat Qin Dachuan alone immediately turned their eyes white and collapsed on the table like mud.


    After brother Dachuan resigned, he fooled around in the Jianghu for the past two years. He still learned some ferocious skills (even people kill after losing all, and he''s afraid of fighting). Therefore, this wine bottle is quite good in terms of strength and angle (he can dazzle each other, but he won''t kill anyone).


    Although brother Dachuan now itches the roots of Fang Yuan''s hate, but in his subconscious mind, he has "lived and died together" with Mr. Fang after all (especially when he was in Taoge''s underground casino). What''s more, my little sister seems very good to this bastard?


    Plus Fang Yuan just said that he had to accompany his girlfriend, brother Dachuan. Influenced by him, he instinctively called him brother-in-law.


    In short, brother Dachuan took advantage of the mobile hand and just regarded Fang Yuan as his own person. He has no doubt: isn''t this guy very competitive? The fact that a woman kicked you.


    Qin Dachuan''s sudden outburst pushed the tension in the restaurant to a high tide.


    Those bodyguards who stood behind the building Xiang with their hands on their backs and a loyal face rushed over like a vicious dog who broke away from the chain when they saw that secretary Lin Lin had been shot in the head with a wine bottle.


    "Grass, don''t take such a bully!"


    Seeing the silly Liu Guangli, he suddenly woke up -- but he was really angry from his heart. He was evil to his courage. He shouted loudly, bent down, picked up his chair and shouted, "brothers, copy the guy and fuck!"


    Security work is definitely the bottom work in the city.


    Security guards are basically men from the countryside.


    In front of city people, country men may feel inferior and instinctively eager to please everyone.


    But there is no doubt that in the blood vessels of rural men, there is blood that has not been infected by the city (indifference among neighbors, intrigues in organs), or the indomitable nature of Chinese men.


    Therefore, after seeing that the brother of the security team (whether the person is around or not) was to be bullied, Liu Guangli immediately made the most instinctive response, and his originally obscene face became ferocious and terrible.


    Before Liu Guangli''s words fell, more than a dozen security guards all picked up the guys. Their eyes were suddenly congested. They didn''t think about themselves. They were not the opponents of professional bodyguards at all. They rushed over with a cry.


    Liu Guangli, who rushed to the front, was about to smash out his chair. The bodyguard of building Xiang was about to jump up. Suddenly there was another explosion: Bang!


    Then, a crisp scold sounded: "stop it!"


    Xia Yun broke a bottle of red wine on the table in time.


    Affected by the explosion, Liu Guangli and the bodyguards who were fighting like a bull at each other instinctively stopped and looked up (looked back) to the other side.


    "Mr. Lou, your men are a little presumptuous."


    After Xia Xiaoyun stopped a fierce battle in time, she didn''t show the slightest complacency on her face (many times larger than this scene, but Xiao Xia''s sister has seen it, so there''s no need to make a fuss). Looking at Lou Xiang''s eyes, she was extremely plain and a trace of disgust.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun is suspected of being mentally disabled, she is very short-sighted.


    At this time today, even if it is not because it involves the surrounding area, she will stand up and say so.


    As for Mr. Fang, who can play well, why are you willing to be smashed by Lin Lin -- Xia always has no time to take care of those.


    As God testified, this is the first time for building Xiang to re-examine Xia Xiaoyun with a serious eye.


    In the view of building Xiang, even if Xia Xiaoyun can stand out for a small security guard (square area) and even give up cooperation, it is just that she wants to take the opportunity to buy off the hearts of her subordinate employees.


    Moreover, it was not certain whether Lou Xiang could cooperate with her at that time.


    But now, Lou Xiang has made it clear that she wants to cooperate with Shentong express. Xia Xiaoyun still stands out to protect her weaknesses "regardless of the overall situation", which is enough to prove something.


    She, I have to re-examine this girl!

 Chapter 429

    Building Xiang''s face at this time has returned to normal, just like he didn''t see the imminent scene just now, he still sat there faintly, looked up slightly at Xia Xiaoyun, and his eyes were calm.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood and looked at her eyes with an unassuming look.


    When the two women stared at each other and said nothing, the restaurant was quiet and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    But no one dares to make a sound. I''m afraid it will be twisted into pieces by the extremely depressed atmosphere.


    After more than ten seconds, Lou Xiang smiled and said calmly, "Chen Zonghua, come back."


    Chen Zonghua, the little leader of her bodyguard, is directly led by Lin Lin.


    Before Lou Yuxiang''s voice fell, Xia Xiaoyun also looked at Liu Guangli: "Lao Liu, put down the guys."


    "Yes."


    Liu Guangli immediately put down his chair, turned and waved to the brothers before raising his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He thought: it''s a good risk. Fortunately, Xia can always stop in time, otherwise I must go to prison after I kill


    Chen Zonghua and others also agreed. They hurried over and helped Lin Lin, who was still rolling his eyes. They looked at Qin Dachuan with a cruel look, which meant: boy, let''s wait and see, it''s not over!


    Brother Dachuan disdained and shook half of the wine bottle in his hand: just put your horse here and I''ll accompany you at any time!


    "Mr. Xia, you said my men were presumptuous, but I want to ask, did you hear what Fangyuan said?"


    After his men came back, Lou Xiang began to investigate his responsibility: "I kindly invited him over for a drink, but he insinuated that I was a no three no four woman. Does it blame my Secretary for punishing him?"


    "I don''t understand. How can you especially favor a small security guard of our company according to your detached position?"


    Xia Xiaoyun avoided answering Lou Xiang''s question and asked, "is it because Lou Zong suspects that Fang Yuan is the culprit who hurt your two men? You are interested in him and deliberately show closeness. You want to deal with him after you find out?"


    Without waiting for what Lou Xiang said, Xia Xiaoyun, who sat down slowly, continued: "Mr. Lou, according to your status, but with this means, he deliberately dealt with a small security guard. He really reduced his status."


    Lou Xiang smiled: "ha ha, President Xia, please continue."


    Xia Xiaoyun wasn''t polite either. She looked at Lin Lin, who was supported on the chair, and said, "I believe all the people present can see that Fang Yuan is a person who is afraid of the inside. She doesn''t want to keep his girlfriend and drink with other women -- including you, President Lou. But you have repeatedly asked him to come and accompany you. He may have been a little impatient before he said that. "


    When Xia Xiaoyun was talking, Lou Yuxiang didn''t interrupt, but nodded with a smile.


    "In my heart and our high-level mind, your building must not be offended and respond to requests. But in the heart of a small security guard in our company -- ha ha. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, picked up a cucumber on the plate, looked over and over, and then said, "maybe you and I, in his heart, are not much more noble than this cucumber, far less than what his girlfriend said to him."


    Lou Yuxiang nodded again and admitted that Xia Xiaoyun was right.


    Xia Xiaoyun put down the cucumber and continued: "but we don''t think so. We thought you were humiliated by a small security guard, so your bodyguard suddenly got into trouble and beat our employees in public, which aroused public anger and almost led to a group fight."


    "So I said, Mr. Lou, your men are a little presumptuous."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Lin Lin again and said faintly, "this may be a difference in values? In her eyes, Lou Zong, you must not be humiliated. But in Fangyuan''s eyes, maybe our group can''t compare with his girlfriend''s little finger, a word. "


    After a pause, Xia Xiaoyun looked at Lou Xiang and said seriously, "I suggest that this lady (Lin Lin) should make an apology to Fang Yuan and compensate for some mental and injury losses."


    Ah, did Xia always take the wrong medicine?


    We''ve got a lot of light, not to mention asking for cooperation with others, but you let the intellectual beauty make an apology to Xiao Fang?


    Before building Xiang made any response, most people on Shentong express felt that Xia Xiaoyun''s request was too much.


    Lou Yuxiang''s eyebrows suddenly shook a few times and looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes coldly: "President Xia, did I hear right?"


    "I made it very clear."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded.


    Lou Yuxiang also nodded and asked again, "what about your people who hurt Lin Lin with wine bottles?"


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her eyes and said faintly, "some people suffer losses. They just ask for it."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Standing behind the building Xiang, Chen Zonghua could no longer stand Xia Xiaoyun''s arrogance. He was about to say something in a low voice, but President Lou''s white little hand was raised.


    He immediately shut up and went back.


    "President Xia, I''m more and more interested in you."


    Lou Yuxiang''s face returned to normal: "you''re right. I really doubt that Fangyuan has something to do with the secret injury of my men, so I want to get close to him and test him. But now it seems that I''m distracted. Moreover, after the incident that night, I also secretly inquired about the relationship between Fangyuan and President Xia. It seems very unusual, so I tried my best to maintain it... "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her, frowned and said, "President Lou, is it necessary to talk about this?"


    "Sorry, I made a mistake. Please forgive me, Mr. Xia."


    Lou Yuxiang smiled apologetically and then nodded: "OK, when Lin Lin wakes up, I''ll ask her to make an apology to Fang Yuan. Alas, I can''t help it. Who makes me appreciate president Xia more and more? I have to cooperate with you? "


    "It''s not necessary to apologize to me. I''m just a small person. There''s no need to make the two bosses unhappy because of me."


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoyun to say anything, there came the sound of Fang Yuan.


    Lou Yuxiang looked back and saw the boy with a grinning pain. After saying this, he helped Qin Xiaobing with Qin Dachuan. Surrounded by Liu Guangli and others, he quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    "He''s such an interesting man. I like him."


    After seeing Fang Yuan and others out of the restaurant, Lou Xiang suddenly smiled and asked Xia Xiaoyun: "President Xia, since he is only your ex boyfriend, I don''t think you mind. Do I appreciate him?"


    "This is a casual building manager. I have no right and don''t want to care who will appreciate him."


    Xia Xiaoyun pulled slightly from the corner of her mouth and said, "but for the sake of your generosity, I still want to remind you that his private life is very corrupt. If Lou always associates with him, it will damage your reputation. "


    "I''m Xiang, a widow who has died of three husbands. Where can I have a clear reputation?"


    Lou Xiang smiled, picked up his glass and turned slowly: "what''s more, I just appreciated him, but I didn''t say I wanted him to bow down under my pomegranate skirt."


    "Will I bow down under that little girl''s pomegranate skirt? Go away, what nonsense! "


    Qin Dachuan, smiling with thieves on his face, said that when he saw Fang Yuan repeatedly invited by Lou Xiang, he would think that he would eventually go to accompany him. Fang Yuan raised his hand and knocked on the guy''s forehead.


    "Oh, lying in the trough, you dare to do it to your brother-in-law!"


    This person, once he accepts others from the bottom of his heart, he won''t care about the address. Just like Qin Dachuan''s words, he took the initiative to sit down with his brother-in-law in Fangyuan.


    "Well --"


    A lazy light hum came, but Qin Xiaobing, who was lying on the wooden bed in the lounge, turned over in his deep sleep, put a slender leg outside the bed board, stretched out his little tongue when holding the blanket, and the corners of his mouth had flowed out bright salivas, which looked incomparably cute.


    In order to thank Liu Guangli and others for taking care of Fang Yuan and talking to her brother, the child was stunned and drunk himself.


    But it''s good to be drunk. At least I didn''t see the scene of Fang Yuan and others fighting.


    After turning over, she didn''t know what good thing she dreamed of. A quiet smile appeared on her clean little face.


    Looking at this clean face, Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, then sighed, raised his hand and patted Qin Dachuan on the shoulder, seriously said: "don''t say I''m your brother-in-law in the future -- I, I''m very dirty and really don''t deserve her."


    Qin Dachuan could see that Fang Yuan was telling the truth. He subconsciously nodded and said, "I also know you are dirty and can pack better. You really don''t deserve Xiaobing. I just said it casually. I didn''t really treat you as my brother-in-law at all. "


    "This is the best."


    Fang Yuan smiled, walked out of the security lounge and came to the duty room outside.


    In the duty room, Lao Liu and others were still trapped in the enthusiasm of working together to resist the strong enemy. They clapped their hearts and said that if President Xia hadn''t stopped in time, I had to let some black dogs (Lou Yuxiang''s bodyguards, wearing black suits, like security uniforms) know why the flowers were so red.


    When I saw Fang Yuan coming out, I stopped blowing with a smile.


    Fang Yuan went to the table and said loudly, "tonight, I''ll see you in the VIP box of yuanyao hotel! If you can''t go home on duty, don''t be wronged. Each person will have two bottles of top Maotai and one Chinese cigarette. Someone will send it! "


    It''s clear that thanks to these simple men, there''s no need to drag the words. It''s better to invite them directly to the sea for a meal.


    Sure enough, before the sound of the surrounding voice fell, there was an excited wolf howl in the security team''s duty room.


    What''s more, he began to beat the table and smash the bench.


    But no one is polite. Don''t you have to go to that expensive place to spend?


    Who doesn''t know that when yuange was in the public relations department, he got a rebate of 1.8 million from rainbow pharmaceutical alone?


    An absolute millionaire, if anyone is polite to him, he despises brother yuan!


    When Qin Dachuan took out a box of cigarettes and sprinkled them to thank the men, Fang Yuan''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s tieliao.


    "Why did you call me when you were free?"


    Fangyuan went out of the duty room and came to the parking lot before he connected tieliao''s call.


    "Water shadow, went to the Northern Dynasty."


    Tieliao said faintly over there. He withheld the phone without waiting for any response from Fangyuan.


    The woman went to the Northern Dynasty?


    Fang Yuan took the mobile phone and locked her eyebrows tightly.


    A few days ago, a phone call called the water shadow from Beijing thousands of miles away to King Tang and gave her the things given by King Jiuyou. The original intention was to give her a credit.


    Even if Fang Yuan thinks with his feet, he can think of how important the map is to the relevant departments of Huaxia. He will certainly make the fastest response in the shortest time.


    But even if he thought with his feet, he didn''t expect sister Shui to go to the Northern Dynasty.


    When shuiyinying came to the king of Tang Dynasty, she once told Fang Yuan that she was currently working in a secret department as a logistics worker and didn''t have to go to the front line to fight in person.


    Now tieliao suddenly called him and said that the woman had gone to the Northern Dynasty!


    Why did she go to the Northern Dynasty?


    Fang Yuan felt that he should be able to understand.

 Chapter 430

    The sun is still bright, the smiling faces of Liu Guangli and others are still so amiable, and the legs of beautiful women are always so eye-catching, but Fangyuan feels bad after receiving tieliao''s phone.


    Because he can see that the water shadow is not playing games with him now.


    But moved the truth.


    In shameless words, brother yuan used his man''s charm to make the little girl''s heart withered for several years live again -- but it''s a pity that no matter how eager she was to perform a good play of "husband and wife return home" with Fang Yuan, this guy didn''t appreciate it and pushed her out.


    After driving for four hours that day, the water shadow came from thousands of miles away. After leaving sadly, her state of mind completely changed. She felt that it was really meaningless for her to live in this world. Only then did she decide to go back to the old way and go to the day of licking blood with a knife to seek stimulation and waste her meaningless youth. It''s best to die outside.


    She really died in the Northern Dynasty. Will Fang Yuan feel guilty?


    Water shadow is sure that Fang Yuan, after learning that she died outside, even if she was drunk and set off firecrackers to celebrate, she would be miserable - she died because of his kindness. This man is destined to be nailed to the wooden frame of the heartless man and despised by the world.


    As for whether it is worth exchanging one''s own death for a man''s regret, women will never think about it. Otherwise, there will not be so many girls looking for life and death to be abandoned by their boyfriend every year.


    Men are rational animals. They know what they should want and what they should give up.


    Women are emotional. As soon as their heads are hot, they dare to blow up blockhouses with explosive bags without mobilization.


    However, if Xiaoshui didn''t know the real situation around until she died, would she regret that she died worthless?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know. He can only be sure that he is in a bad mood, especially when the mobile phones that call water shadow one after another prompt to shut down.


    He also knew that the water shadow was deliberately turned off, but he didn''t want to hear what he said.


    Her death will has been decided, and no one can persuade her back.


    With the heart of death, to perform the task that can be hung up at any time, even a fool can guess that she has little hope of coming back alive.


    Fang Yuan felt that he had to do something when that woman went crazy.


    He began to call tieliao''s cell phone -- it was turned off.


    Fang Yuan quietly put away his mobile phone without complaining about tie Liao: he is probably on the road to the Northern Dynasty. This is definitely a top secret plan at the highest level. It is against discipline to call Fang Yuan about the water shadow.


    "Brother in law, why are you stunned?"


    Standing in the corner of the parking lot, looking northeast, Qin Dachuan came with his arms dangling.


    Just now, Qin Dachuan promised Fang Yuan that he would no longer call his brother-in-law, so as not to desecrate Qin Xiaobing.


    But the words are still haunted on the roof beam. Qin Dachuan calls Fangyuan like this again.


    But obviously, he called his brother-in-law this time, but in a joking tone.


    Fang Yuan turned and looked at him without talking. He looked at him like this. It was very strange.


    Qin Dachuan was very upset when Fang Yuan looked at him. He first looked down at his clothes and made sure that the zipper of his pants was not open. Then he touched his cheek and shook his hand in front of him: "Hey, hey, don''t stare at me with such disgusting eyes. I''m not Lou Yuxiang."


    "If a woman likes you very much, but she can''t think of dying because of your refusal, what would you do?"


    Fang Yuan ignored Qin Dachuan''s nonsense and asked this question abruptly.


    "Ah, what? You said your little sister would look for life and death for you? "


    Qin Dachuan was surprised, then hissed and said, "cut, did you lean back and think of a good thing? The little sister may care about you, but she will never -- Er, that woman, not the little sister? "


    Fang Yuan frowned, leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette and handed it to Qin Dachuan: "how many times do I have to say that you pig brain can remember that I treat Xiaobing as a little sister like you?"


    "You don''t seem to tell me once."


    Qin Dachuan lit a cigarette and asked with a full smell of gossip: "tell me to my friends. Who is the silly woman who is willing to seek life and death for Ken?"


    Generally speaking, people who are addicted to gambling have a good brain. Qin Dachuan guessed what immediately after he came out of the misunderstanding related to his little sister.


    "You answer the question first."


    "Then I have to ask a question first."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Is that woman beautiful?"


    "Beautiful."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he said, "quite beautiful, rich, powerful and capable."


    Brother Dachuan immediately launched rich associations: "rich, powerful, capable and beautiful, coupled with his blind infatuation for you -- is it like Lou Xiang?"


    "Almost."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and felt that the water shadow was really similar to the building Xiang in some aspects.


    "Sleeping trough, are you stupid? Even if you put such a top-notch beauty without bubble, but watch her love you live and die. If she really has three advantages and two disadvantages, even if you go to hell, you can''t be forgiven by men all over the world! "


    Qin Dachuan jumped up immediately. The monkey''s ass was on fire, so he had to pick his hair and ask, "who''s that woman? Where is she now? Talk to your friends quickly. I''ll persuade her to understand that you are not the only excellent man in the world! "


    "Dementia."


    Fang Yuan disdained to spit out two words, raised his hand, pushed Qin Dachuan away, and walked slowly out of the parking lot.


    Qin Dachuan first asked whether the water shadow was beautiful or not, with the idea of "if it''s not beautiful, let her live and die" -- Fang Yuan can certainly understand this shameless man''s idea.


    But some of the guy''s words seem to be good, but the problem is, even if Fang Yuan goes to look for water shadow now, where can he look for it?


    After all, the secret level of tieliao and others'' mission this time is extremely confidential, which can not be found out by Fang Yuan''s active use of "Jiming dog thief".


    What''s more, the goat has gone to Kunlun to protect the girl''s recovery. No one in the surrounding area can use it now.


    He especially regretted that he shouldn''t have threatened the dragon head not to send someone to watch him.


    If there are those people, Fangyuan can contact the faucet through them, and then know the action plan of the water shadow party.


    How to find the tap?


    Fang Yuan sat on the sidewalk outside the parking lot, staring at the traffic ahead.


    A young girl with long legs may be talking to her boyfriend on the phone and walking in front of her with a sweet smile. How bright is that smile?


    Looking at the girl''s back, Fang Yuan suddenly had a flash in his mind and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Ye Mingmei.


    In addition to the debauchery that Fang Yuan despises, that woman also has an advantage that others can''t compare: her contacts in Chinese officialdom!


    Fang Yuan hopes that ye Mingmei can help him contact Longtou.


    With his excellent memory, Fang Yuan found his fingers trembling when dialing Ye Mingmei''s mobile phone number: it turned out that he cared so much about the water shadow. No matter what excuse he had to exclude him, the debauchery woman had occupied a very important position in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because sister Shuishui paid the truth for him?


    Doo, Doo -- fortunately, ye Mingmei''s mobile phone was not turned off, but no one answered.


    "Special, where are you dead?"


    Fang Yuan cursed in an agitated low voice and redialed again.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think that the beeping sound when dialing the mobile phone was so long.


    It was so long that he almost wanted to go crazy.


    Fortunately, just as the last beep was about to ring, the phone finally answered.


    Ye Mingmei obviously had a gasping voice: "who are you?"


    When Fang Yuan returned to Queen Tang from Beijing, she had changed her mobile phone number, so ye Mingmei didn''t know who he was.


    Like Ye Mingmei, who has a lot of identity, she won''t randomly answer unknown calls, especially when she''s swimming.


    Yan Chunlai, sitting on the rattan chair beside the swimming pool reading the newspaper, handed her her her mobile phone and said it was the second call. Only after she wiped the water on her face and sat by the pool.


    "Party --"


    Ye Mingmei, who was using her little snow-white feet to tap the water at will, suddenly brightened her eyes. After blurting out a word, she immediately realized that her husband was still sitting next to her. She quickly raised her hand and covered her mouth and said ha ha: "ah, ha ha, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where are you dead? I don''t say hello?"


    Ye Mingmei raised her legs and stood up. When she seemed to walk casually across the pool, she secretly glanced at Yanchun.


    Her man, still looking down at the newspaper, just like before, doesn''t care who she will talk to.


    No one can better understand what kind of woman Ye Mingmei is than Yan Chunlai.


    This is a woman whose appearance and nature are quite debauchery, but there is an incredible tradition in her bones - she will never do anything wrong to her husband.


    Ye Mingmei''s ruthlessness and irrationality are well known all over the world. Coupled with the Yan Family''s status in China, only the most stupid man may have the idea of soaking her.


    But the question is, will ye Mingmei like a stupid man?


    The answer is obvious: No.


    Since the man who can attract women takes Ye Mingmei as the greatest danger to avoid, she can''t like silly than men, so what else can Yan Chunlai worry about her?


    What''s more, Yan Chunlai is also very guilty to her (she can''t satisfy her in that regard. It can be said that she is a typical empty guard of Baoshan but goes begging). Only by endlessly conniving at her can she make some compensation.


    However, it is obvious that even if Yan Chunlai gives the whole world to Ye Mingmei to compensate her, she is not willing to wear a green hat - Yan Chunlai has a good temper and is only at home.


    It is Yan Chunlai''s connivance that makes Ye Mingmei become the current vicious woman.


    She is also very clear that as long as she can stick to Yanchun and come to a man, even if she tosses about, even if she points to his nose and scolds him for being a waste, saying that she wants to find 800 men to be comfortable, the man just smiles and nods, and he won''t fart.


    Because ye Mingchun was so loyal.


    Now she''s not confident enough, otherwise she won''t make the instinctive action of feeling guilty when she sees Fang Yuan calling -- take her cell phone and answer the phone on the other side.


    This was never the case before.


    She was guilty and ignored.


    Yan Chunlai, but not: he still looks gentle and lowers his head to read the newspaper, but if someone can observe it carefully, he will find that his eyes are fixed in only one place.


    "Where are you dead? I have to call you almost every day these days -- if it''s his birthday the day after tomorrow, I''ll kill the king of Tang and strangle you bastard."


    Ye Mingmei sat on the rattan chair on the other side of the pool, with her back to her husband, gently touched her legs and felt that a certain part began to heat up rapidly.

 Chapter 431

    Food color, sex.


    This is the correct conclusion drawn by our ancestors thousands of years ago.


    In modern times, another female writer described the love between men and women in more popular words: to get a man''s heart, you have to go through his stomach; To get a woman''s heart is through her what (a famous sentence, you can find it online).


    Yan Chunlai used his wanton indulgence to make ye Mingmei, the peerless beauty, die hard on her.


    Previously, in Ye Mingmei''s subconscious mind, Yan Chunlai was not so much her husband as her loving father -- just like many doting fathers, they responded to her whenever she asked. She wouldn''t blame her for tossing around.


    However, after "trying" the square, ye Mingmei realized that Yan Chunlai''s indulgence was far less indulgent than that of an asshole, which fascinated her even more. She felt that she had not come to the world in vain.


    Just like Zhang Ailing said: by rolling the Kang, Fang Yuan conquered Ye Mingmei''s heart.


    Let her never give up him, not without him.


    Even if she knows that men look down on her from the bottom of their hearts, they just regard her as a toy that can give him comfort.


    Women, the more maverick women are, the more complex and eccentric their thoughts are, just like Ye Mingmei. After hearing the sound around, the body reacts, and then affects the sound, as if a flood of spring water flows down.


    "I''m very busy these days. As for what I''m busy, I''ll tell you later. Now, I have an urgent matter. I want you to help me. "


    Of course, Fang Yuan can hear that ye Mingmei''s voice already has an obvious taste of spring, but he doesn''t have that idea at present. He simply explained his "intention" and said, "now no one can help me except you."


    When a woman especially cares about a man (whether it''s love or physical enjoyment), she will be proud to help him. Even ye Mingmei can''t avoid the custom: "hum, I knew you wouldn''t call me if you were fine. Come on, what do you want me to do for you? Do you want money? "


    Fang Yuan replied, "help me find the news of water shadow."


    "Are you looking for water girl?"


    Ye Mingmei was full of enthusiasm. Her brush fell a lot. She had reached into her left hand in the swimsuit and stopped. She said faintly, "why, do you really like her?"


    After taking Fangyuan as a strange disaster to live in, ye Mingmei, who has always been used to eating alone, doesn''t want other women to share Mr. Fang with her, even if it is her only best friend water shadow.


    For this reason, she also solemnly warned her: if you dare to rob the square with me, you will die!


    Now, the missing Fangyuan suddenly calls, but it''s for the water shadow. Can ye Mingmei not be angry?


    "Don''t talk about this useless shit."


    Fang Yuan replied unhappily, and then simply explained: "that stupid woman who overestimates her strength, in order to be a hero, she has to perform a very dangerous task. There is little possibility of coming back alive. I have to drag her back. I don''t know where she is now. I can only call you. I hope you can help me. "


    Ye Mingmei sneered: "hum, you care about the life and death of the water girl."


    "Nonsense, anyway, she is also my legal daughter-in-law, although I am innocent with her."


    Fang Yuan said, "Ye Mingmei, I know what you think. I''m afraid that silly woman will argue with you for Lao Tze. But it''s no use thinking about it. If she dies, what excuse will you use to have a private meeting with me in the future? "


    "Hehe, you seem to have some truth."


    Ye Mingmei smiled, looked back at Yan Chunlai, who was still reading the newspaper, and said, "well, I can find out her whereabouts for you. But only if you promise me one thing. "


    "Say it."


    "Since I came back from Beijing, I have been staying at home. In addition to being entangled by those business troubles, it is mainly because the day after tomorrow is his and my husband''s birthday. We have made a reservation to celebrate his birthday on the VIP floor of yuanyao hotel the night after tomorrow. "


    "Your husband''s birthday, mind my ass?"


    Fang Yuan scolded in a low voice.


    Ye Mingmei said faintly, "I hope you can appear in suite 1616 on the VIP floor of the hotel after 0:00 the day after tomorrow. At that time, I will tell you the whereabouts of the water girl myself. "


    The area over there was silent.


    Of course, he can understand the meaning of Ye Mingmei''s words. He just wants to love him.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t mind falling in love with such a "peerless expert", even if he is poisoned by corpse, as long as he wears a cover, it''s estimated that the problem is not big.


    He just resented the way the woman did, and it was too much. He even wanted to show his love with her husband on his birthday, which was definitely the biggest shame for a man.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care who ye Mingmei''s husband is, just as he didn''t feel guilty when he harmed the woman, but he doesn''t want to humiliate a poor man.


    After waiting for a moment, before Fang Yuan spoke, ye Mingmei said with a silent sneer, "hum, if you don''t want to."


    "Don''t let me down, promise me."


    The square over there, after saying a word in a low voice, withheld the phone.


    Looking at the bright mobile phone screen, ye Mingmei bent a proud smile around her mouth, then stood up and walked towards Yan Chunlai.


    Yan Chunlai, who was always reading the newspaper, looked at her with a fatherly smile on her face when she knelt in front of him like a cat and put her lotus root like arm on his knee.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, ye Mingmei said first: "it''s the call from Shui shadow''s husband."


    At the beginning, Fang Yuan proposed to Shui shadow in Xiushui square. They didn''t prove it. In a certain circle, it''s no secret. Yan Chunlai has no reason not to know. After all, it''s his wife''s only best friend.


    So he smiled and asked, "is that the young man named Fangyuan?"


    Similarly, Yan Chunlai is no stranger to Fang Yuan. She knows that her wife was gnashing her teeth and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    But unexpectedly, he became the husband of water shadow. Ye Mingmei can''t deal with her best friend''s husband anymore, can she?


    "Well, it''s the one surnamed Fang."


    When talking about this, ye Mingmei sneered: "that bastard may have done something sorry for the water girl. In a rage, the girl took the initiative to ask to return to a strong department to participate in a very dangerous task. The boy couldn''t find the water girl. He was finally afraid and had no choice. He called me and asked me to ask me to find out the whereabouts of the water girl, hoping to persuade her to change her mind. "


    Ye Mingmei is a very clever woman after all.


    Even if she has ten thousand confidence and believes that her husband will not doubt that she has a dirty relationship with Fangyuan, she still has to truthfully tell her husband why Fangyuan called her.


    Of course, even if she killed her, she wouldn''t tell about room 1616.


    However, ye Mingmei still doesn''t realize that it is her active confession that makes people more suspicious.


    Yan Chunlai''s eyes seemed very casual. After sweeping the small scar on Ye Mingmei''s chest (after ye Mingmei came back, she explained to him that the scar fell accidentally after getting drunk with the water shadow), she smiled and said, "the water girl is still good. Go and help her."


    "Oh, I''m too lazy to mind their bad business."


    Ye Mingmei sighed low. Then she stood up, picked up a white bath towel, put it on her body, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and walked to the villa in front of her.


    Her shadow, elongated by the western sun, covered Yan Chunlai''s face.


    Make that face look so gloomy.


    When people are in a bad mood, a gloomy face is a very normal reaction, especially when they see a woman they hate and deliberately ask the driver to stop the car and talk to themselves with a smile: "Fangyuan, when you are free, I want to buy you a drink alone."


    "I''m not free any time."


    Fang Yuan ignored Lin Lin''s glare, looked at the exquisite little face of Lou Xiang, frowned and said, "Mr. Lou, I''m just a small security guard. I don''t have any advantages except being handsome, let alone the ability to harm your bodyguard. In your eyes, I am like a little ant. Don''t pester me again in the future, okay? "


    Without waiting for what Xiang said, Fang Yuan quickly walked into the parking lot.


    "Little ant? Hehe, can the little ant talk to a phoenix in this tone? "


    Looking at the far back, Lou Xiang smiled.


    "Mr. Lou, can we go now?"


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Lin Lin whispered for instructions.


    "Well, let''s go."


    When Xiang looked back, the window slowly rose.


    When the car drove up the main road, Lou Xiang closed his eyes, but said faintly, "Lin Lin, come back to make an apology to Fang Yuan in the evening -- he was on the night shift tonight, and invited him to the hotel instead of me."


    Lin Lin was stunned and then asked in a low voice, "if he refuses?"


    "Then let the ninth come to him."


    Lou Yuxiang''s voice is lighter.


    Lin Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded gently.


    Although Lin Lin is a little proud, she is not bad, just as she knows what it means for building Xiang to ask No. 9 to come to Fangyuan.


    Of course, Fang Yuan doesn''t know what will happen tonight. When she walked to the door of the headquarters hall, she found Xia Xiaoyun standing in front of the steps, accompanied by Laura.


    "President Xia."


    Fang Yuan knew that Xia Xiaoyun was standing here to send Lou Yuxiang. She didn''t think much. When she said hello and was preparing to go to the security duty room (the duty room is at the side door in the east of the hall), she heard her say, "wait, I have something to tell you."


    Fang Yuan had to stop.


    Xia Xiaoyun walked to the west of the parking lot, and Laura turned and went up the steps.


    Fang Yuan had to follow.


    On the west side of the parking lot is a low wall, and on the other side of the wall is a river.


    Xia Xiaoyun put her hands around her chest, turned her back to Fang Yuan, looked down at the river outside the wall, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Fang Yuan had to ask, "don''t you have something to say?"


    "Emperor Group has decided to build the first women''s Club of the Tang Dynasty with Shentong express. The formal negotiation is next Monday. "


    Xia Xiaoyun answered.


    "That''s a good thing, but there''s no need to tell me?"


    Fang Yuan said carelessly.


    "She offered me the same condition twice."


    Xia Xiaoyun turned and looked around.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, so he listened to her slowly say, "building Xiang, I hope you can work for the emperor group. Your position is tentatively determined as the monitor of the car driver. You can enjoy the treatment of the deputy general manager. You can be regarded as her special car driver."


    "Grass, let me be her driver? Is there something wrong with her brain? "


    Fang Yuan scolded and asked, "did you promise?"


    "Do I have the right to promise for you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    Fang Yuan immediately said, "I won''t go. Let alone be her groom. I don''t want to be her vice president. "


    "But she won''t stop."


    Hearing Fang Yuan say so, a touch of warmth flashed in Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes.

 Chapter 432

    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know much about building Xiang.


    She didn''t mind that Xiaoyun had told her husband that Xiaoyun was dead, but she didn''t mind at all.


    As for why Lou Yuxiang is so "appreciating" the surrounding area, Xia Xiaoyun can infer something similar: she still wants to find out through him who maimed his two confidants.


    Even Xiao Xia can feel that building Xiang will not let go of the surrounding area so easily.


    Because at lunch, Fang Yuan made her lose face. She dared to guard so many people and implied that she was a no three no four woman.


    In this regard, Fang Yuan didn''t care about it. He glanced and smiled contemptuously: "Ho Ho, she won''t stop. What flowers can she play with me? I really think I''m the best in the world because I have a few broken money? Don''t annoy me, or I have to deal with her -- cough, let her wake up. "


    The consequence of Mr. Fang''s almost telling the truth was that Mr. Xia''s small face sank and raised his feet and left: "I know you''re pretending to be weak. You''re pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. If she dares to provoke you, she just gave you a reason to harm her. After all, that woman is quite exciting for you smelly men."


    "Hey, what do you mean by that?"


    Fang Yuan chased up: "even if I don''t like her anymore, you should know that you can''t touch women now."


    "Can''t you touch it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned her head and sneered, "what if you wear safety protection?"


    "Scared, I didn''t expect that such a pure and clean president Xia''s thought would be so dirty. They can think of using a condom to isolate my harm to women! Wow, it''s really a word that awakens the dreamer. Why don''t we... "


    When Fang Yuan said this in a strange way, Xia Zong, who was ashamed and angry, raised his pointed high heels and kicked him hard in the leg.


    She knew that this guy must be able to avoid being kicked by her, so she had great strength.


    But in fact, Fang Yuan didn''t hide -- it was not much thicker than nailed to the heel and stepped heavily above his knee.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and asked, "why not hide?"


    "Anyway, it doesn''t hurt. As long as you can make President Xia happy, you are willing to have another kick."


    Fang Yuan smiled and scolded in his heart: dead girl, is this going to kick Lao Tzu?


    "Are you, are you hiding something from me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly put down her right foot and looked at Fang Yuan thoughtfully: "do you think I don''t know you are a smelly thing who never suffers losses? If someone kicks you, you will certainly slap people in the face. If you don''t hide this time, you must have done something sorry for me again -- hey, don''t look at me, look into my eyes and talk! "


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Fang Yuan had to look into her eyes and hesitated before he said, "the water shadow is nervous. I want to perform a secret task. I''m dying. I want to dissuade her."


    "Very dangerous?"


    "They say it''s a narrow escape."


    "Are you dangerous, too?"


    Xia Xiaoyun took a step forward, raised her eyebrow and said, "you''re not sure if you can come back alive, so you''re willing to be kicked by me?"


    "If you like, now I can hold my head, squat on the ground and let you kick."


    Fang Yuan said heartlessly.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him up and down, and her eyes suddenly lit up. This is an instinctive expression of excitement: "will you really die?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to: "why, looking forward to my death?"


    "If only you were dead."


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lips and said the truth.


    Fang Yuan puffed his cheeks, looked away and said faintly, "Xia Xiaoyun, I''ve been to Longtan tiger''s den a lot, and now I''m alive and kicking. Moreover, I enjoy the current stable days and want to live to be 100. "


    "I want to, but someone doesn''t want to, right?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled sadly. Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, she turned and walked quickly to the door of the hall.


    "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "Go away, go far away. It''s best to die outside and don''t come back in the future!"


    When Xia Xiaoyun screamed without turning back, she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Fang Yuan hurried to catch up and help her.


    "Go away, people don''t want to cry, do you understand!"


    Xia Xiaoyun pushed him away, wiped her face hard, took a deep breath, and then walked away with her chin raised like a proud little hen.


    The scene of their quarrel was certainly seen: Ho Ho, there will be another topic of nonsense in the future.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll pull out your eyes and be the ball?"


    Seeing Qin Dachuan hiding behind a car and looking like a thief, Fang Yuan took it for granted and spread his anger on his head.


    Brother Dachuan didn''t care and smiled: "I always welcome my brother-in-law to pick my eyes."


    "Alas, you are really shameless and enviable."


    Fang Yuan looked at Qin Dachuan with real envy, sighed and walked to the duty room.


    "Wait, I''ll tell you how I feel about my half day''s work."


    Qin Dachuan quickly caught up.


    Fang Yuan said angrily, "if you have a fart, don''t cover it. It''s bad for people."


    "People with no culture speak so vulgar."


    Qin Dachuan sneered and then said, "I found that I fell in love with security. I just had less money and didn''t work hard. Can you, cough, I''m afraid that this little thing will affect my enthusiasm for work and disappoint Xiaobing. Brother in law, you don''t want Xiaobing to be disappointed, do you? "


    For Qin Xiaobing''s sake, he couldn''t teach him a lesson when he ran into such a thing without skin and face. Fang Yuan was really helpless and could only scold a rude sentence: "grass, you still miss my money, don''t you? Don''t think about it. I have plans for all the money. It''s for Xiaobing. If you have any humanity, you should put an end to it. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t lie.


    He had long decided to invest the money in a project in the name of Qin Xiaobing.


    But I didn''t expect to invest anything before. Just now, after Xia Xiaoyun told him to open a women''s club, Fang Yuan''s brain hole opened. She was ready to persuade Xia Xiaoyun to let Qin Xiaobing take the money as a minority shareholder.


    Just as he invested $5 million in international logistics for Lin Wuer at the beginning, it has produced considerable benefits.


    After Fang Yuan said that he wanted to give his little sister such a large sum of money, Qin Dachuan was certainly very happy.


    But there are also some regrets. After all, he and his little sister are two people.


    That''s why he hoped that Mr. Fang would not be too much for the sake of smashing Lin Lin''s head with a wine bottle?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t listen. He''ll be a dog farting.


    This made Qin Dachuan, who was chasing him to the gate of the duty room, very angry. He raised his hand and lit Fang Yuan''s back, angrily scolded: "grass, how can there be an unreasonable brother-in-law like you in the world? I won''t give you any benefits. Unless my friend is blind, he will promise Xiaobing to continue with you -- "


    Brother Dachuan said this and shut up immediately.


    There was no way. Qin Xiaobing, who had slept all afternoon in the inner lounge after being drunk, happened to walk to the door and heard his nonsense.


    At that moment, the girl''s little face turned red again and stamped angrily: "Qin Dachuan, do you still have some self-esteem? Take your little sister for benefits!"


    "Ah? I, I have a ghost? It''s broken. It''s definitely a ghost. Why don''t the legs obey? "


    Brother Dachuan looked like an idiot, raised his hands like a zombie, didn''t bend his knees, and turned and flew away.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t mind Qin Dachuan calling Fangyuan''s brother-in-law. After all, she has long said that she is Fangyuan''s girlfriend in front of Xia Xiaoyun.


    She really couldn''t stand her brother. With one of her angry words, she came to ''blackmail'' for benefits.


    In this way, what will others think of her?


    "Forget it. Don''t tell him the same thing. He''s just talking nonsense without opening the door."


    Seeing Lao Liu and others secretly laughing, Fang Yuan quickly came forward to rescue: "Oh, by the way, our security team is going to have a dinner in the grand hotel tonight. You can go too."


    Originally, Qin Xiaobing planned to invite Lao Liu and others tonight for Fang Yuan, but Fang Yuan lied and refused.


    Now he took the initiative to say it. First, he wanted to transfer Qin Xiaobing''s ugliness. Second, he had announced in public that he would invite Lao Liu and them to yuanyao hotel for dinner tonight. It was normal to invite girls to go together.


    At most, I don''t disclose my treat, but say it''s a security team dinner.


    As for a small group of security guards, how can they go to a five-star hotel like yuanyao hotel for dinner? Mr. Fang believes that with his ability to lie, he can definitely turn Qin Xiaobing around.


    Sure enough, after listening to Fang Yuan''s words, Qin Xiaobing temporarily forgot Qin Dachuan and immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, where are you going? It''s my treat! "


    "It''s not your treat. It''s the company''s treat -- President Xia specially approved everyone to get together in the hotel to thank his colleagues in the security team for their hard work."


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "at that time, just eat with your mouth."


    "Scared, really, there is such a good thing!"


    Qin Xiaobing vomited a little sweet tongue and said with some embarrassment, "well, I''m not an employee of your company. If I go to the party, I won''t be said to take advantage of me? Or I won''t go. "


    "Hey, who dares to talk nonsense? You take advantage. My old Liu sucks his mouth!"


    Lao Liu, who was hiding on the side, stood up at the right time, with a generous look of "what if the sky collapses with me", patted his heart and said, "I''m the captain of the security team, even if I say it! Girl, I must go tonight! "


    Other security guards also stood up and promised that no one dared to take charge. They strongly invited Qin Xiaobing to join in.


    Qin Xiaobing couldn''t stand the warm invitation of Lao Liu and others, so he had to nod his head and agree, but when he saw that his clothes were not neat (he wrinkled when sleeping, and it seemed that he still had saliva), his little face immediately blushed. He hurried to say that he would go home and get a few boxes of cigarettes to open his eyes for everyone -- cover his face and run away quickly.


    With the sun slanting to the west, it''s time to get off work in the afternoon.


    The staff who flocked out of the hall like sheep nodded to Deputy Fang one after another.


    Deputy Fang naturally smiled and commanded cars with standardized actions. After seeing a white Chang''an car, he hesitated and walked over.


    The window slowly fell, revealing a small face and slightly resentful eyes.


    "Hey, Xiao Bei, are you free tonight?"


    Fang Yuan can understand her eyes (you are willing to say in public that Qin Xiaobing is your girlfriend, why can''t you do this to me), quickly smiled and moved away: "if you are free, go to dinner with our security team brothers tonight."


    "Cough."


    Before Mr. Fang''s voice fell, a light cough sounded from behind.


    He looked back, but President Xia, wearing a white suit, stood there, holding his bag in both hands, looking up at the sky in disregard of someone.

 Chapter 433

    When Fangyuan saw Mobei''s car, he put all his mind on her. He didn''t notice Xia Xiaoyun at all. He had walked behind him and heard his words to please the girl.


    Similarly, Mobei only sees brother yuan at this time, and doesn''t pay attention to Xia Zong who appears like a ghost.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked herself that her relationship with Fang Yuan is definitely the closest in the world - if it weren''t for her poor mother who did something that she couldn''t say first, anyone who dares to please Fang Yuan must carefully watch the thin skin and tender flesh: the man Xia always likes can be soaked in your group of girls'' films?


    Therefore, Xia Xiaoyun, who came here and wanted to say something to Fang Yuan, immediately coughed and looked up at the sky with a proud look: take a closer look at the mourning family, and I''ll stand here.


    She asked Fang Yuan to have a look. Naturally, she hoped that the boy would invite her too.


    I have to ask again and again.


    In that way, she can be indifferent first (what''s the relationship between us? Can you invite me), then disdain (cut, I''m the kind of owner who eats people casually), then meditate (for the sake of your boy''s sincerity, I''ll consider it), and finally try her best: well, in order to give you a face, I''ll go there. Let''s talk first. I won''t have a toast with you buns!


    President Xia also coughed, and Fang Yuan saw her -- but it should be a thousand dollars, but he just nodded and bowed to her to say hello (President Xia, after work), he ignored her and asked Mo Beibei again: "do you want to go?"


    After looking at Xia Xiaoyun, who pulled down her face, Mobei dared not write any more ink and hurriedly said, "ah, I''ll go. I, I''ll go home and change my clothes first. Then you can call me and tell me where to go. I''ll go myself. Brother yuan, I''ll go first. "


    Without waiting for what to say, Mobei quickly started the car and ran away.


    "Well, you''re backing up carefully. You''re about to hit another car! Really, with this technology, I have the face to drive to work! "


    A little red Bora was lit around, muttering, and walked quickly. President Xia was left alone. He looked up at the sky and slowly clenched his fists. His hair was blown up by the breeze and floated with his clothes at the same time. There was a great look -- don''t pull me, I want to be natural and unrestrained against the wind.


    Hundreds of employees in the parking lot felt that the temperature dropped suddenly and looked up at the sky inexplicably: it didn''t look like a strong wind and heavy rain. Why was it suddenly cold?


    This strange feeling didn''t disappear until Laura drove out of the parking lot with President Xia.


    Then, everyone saw vice president Zhang with a briefcase. When he went to fight around, he sneered at him -- just a sneer, in exchange for this guy''s rude words: "shabby, how many silly smiles do you have?"


    Then, all the employees who heard Fang Yuan scold vice president Zhang suddenly raised their hands and seemed to be going rough. But after Mr. Fang weighed the rubber stick in his hand, he gave a bitter cold hum, turned and walked quickly.


    "I''ll make this bastard regret offending me sooner or later!"


    Sitting in the taxi, Zhang Lianghua whispered with hatred.


    The driver in front of him, his ears are very useful. He turned back and asked, "man, who is this cursing?"


    "Who do I curse? What do you care?"


    Zhang Lianghua frowned and scolded, "drive your car well!"


    The driver master had a boring discussion. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he must be vigorously greeting vice president Zhang''s mother and vowing to do something about her.


    God may have heard the driver''s prayer, so he knocked down Zhang Lianghua''s mother when driving through an intersection.


    Please note that it''s not encountered, it''s knocked down!


    The driver swears to his wife who eloped with someone three years ago that he really didn''t bump into anyone. The old lady suddenly fell in front of his car when she slowed down when he crossed the intersection.


    Because it is the rush hour and the intersection, and there are still customers on the bus, the driver certainly dare not drive away. He can only scold his bad luck and open the door and get off.


    "Ouch, ouch, my leg hurts and is broken!"


    At ordinary times, they only focus on BMW and Mercedes Benz, and the most important thing is the old woman of Passat. Today, they are not ghosts, or they are eager to end the "porcelain shortage", so they choose the coolie taxi.


    In other words, three or five hundred is also money. You can eat two barrels of "fragrant" peanut oil for a month, can''t you?


    When the driver suddenly stopped, he bowed his head and cursed vice president Zhang. His head almost hit the front seat. Just about to scold, his mobile phone burst. The caller ID was Lin Lin.


    Because vice president Wang is old and Han Bin, Luo Xiaoyu and others are overseas, Zhang Lianghua, the third vice president, accompanied president Xia to meet with Lou Xiang.


    He is not qualified to leave the mobile phone number of building Xiang, but Lin Lin left him a number for the convenience of his work.


    After seeing Lin Lin''s call, Zhang Lianghua couldn''t understand what was going on outside. He quickly connected the phone and said with a smile, "I''m Zhang Lianghua. Hello, Miss Lin Lin."


    Lin Lin would not be polite to a small vice president. He said straight to the point, "vice president Zhang, is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    "Convenient, convenient. I''m alone on my way home."


    Lianghua looked up out of the window.


    "That''s good. Our building always wants to invite you to room 1218 of the Mona Lisa. Can you come over?"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    "Vice president Zhang, what does president Lou mean? I don''t want others to know you''ve been here."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Zhang Lianghua''s heart jumped and realized that there was a chance to get rich.


    After lunch, Lou Xiang has made it clear that he will officially start negotiations with Shentong express next Monday. In the evening, he suddenly wants to see him, so he must want to learn some information from him, which is conducive to the negotiation next Monday.


    But the Jews say well, there is no free lunch in the world.


    If Lou Xiang wants to get something from vice president Zhang, he naturally has to pay an equal or even value-added price.


    Anyway, the little woman is not short of money. If she shows a little bit in her fingers, vice president Zhang will be ecstatic.


    Of course, as for vice president Zhang, Xia Xiaoyun''s main right-hand man, it is absolutely shameless to secretly sell information in exchange for interests on the eve of the negotiations.


    But what''s the point?


    Who makes president Xia always reluctant to give up a bastard and pretend not to understand several hints to vice president Zhang?


    People live, of course, to live better, otherwise the ancestors would not say that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth.


    After withholding the phone, Zhang Lianghua looked out of the window.


    Outside, the old woman was holding the driver''s leg and shouting pain, just like dealing with Xia Xiaoyun that day.


    The driver was very angry and helpless. No matter how he explained, the old woman just didn''t let go, and the surrounding onlookers gathered more and more.


    "Alas! I said, why are you like this? I can tell you that although I don''t have a dash cam, I can carry guests in my car. He can testify for me that I didn''t meet you! "


    The driver said, turning back to the passengers in the car, Zhang Lianghua pushed the door and got off.


    If it weren''t for the invitation of the building manager and the driver yelling for vice president Zhang to testify, he would never care -- just pretending not to know his mother and watching.


    But now he can''t onlookers. He has to solve this matter: how many benefits can a broken taxi driver get? How can he compare with the benefits of the building manager?


    There was no need to weigh anything at all. Zhang Lianghua immediately walked over with a solemn look on his face: "this old aunt, I was in the car just now, but I can see clearly that you fell in front of the car."


    As he spoke, Zhang Lianghua went to his mother, bent down and whispered, "I have something urgent. Don''t write."


    "What shit is urgent? Is it easy for me to succeed once? "


    The old woman said in a low voice, "last time I entangled the woman driving a BMW, you let her go. Later, she told me that you wanted to interview the boss of the company. I let her go for you. But after you became the boss, what benefits did the old woman get me? You have to earn the money for a pickle? "


    "I promise you a month''s alimony this time. Get up quickly, or I''ll turn my face."


    Zhang Lianghua glared at his mother, straightened his waist and said loudly, "what? You said your leg hurt and you suddenly fell down? Oh, don''t worry. I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "No, I can''t trouble you, a kind man. Oh, give me a hand. "


    The old woman stretched out her hand and was helped up by Zhang Lianghua. Before she left, she patted his hand and said, "good child, there are fewer and fewer good children like you who are loving and not afraid of trouble. Alas, it''s lucky to see one when you''re dying. "


    PA, PA, applause from the onlookers, dedicated to vice president Zhang.


    A little reporter who happened to pass by took this touching scene and prepared to apply for the front page of the newspaper. His name was all figured out: not everyone who did good deeds was Peng Yu (a famous case in the south, which is known as the turning point of the decline of national quality in China, keeping pace with a case of damage to donations caused by showcasing wealth).


    After saluting the onlookers with both hands and a smile, vice president Zhang happily got on the bus after fully thanking the driver of his family for opening the door: "go to the Mona Lisa Hotel."


    Mona Lisa Hotel is a four-star hotel in the Tang Dynasty.


    The hotel where building Xiang is staying is yuanyao hotel.


    However, only when a fool is doing some kind of underground work will he meet an informant in his old nest.


    At 7 pm, Lin Lin and Zhang Lianghua knocked on Lou Yuxiang''s box door.


    Zhang Lianghua, with an unassuming look on his face, went to the table and greeted the building opposite the door with a smile: "President Lou."


    "Sit down."


    Lou Xiang''s talking eyes stared at Zhang Lianghua for more than ten seconds before he said faintly.


    Zhang Lianghua opened his chair and sat opposite her.


    Delicate dishes have been arranged on the table.


    Lin Lin poured him a glass of red wine and sat next to him.


    "Please."


    Building Xiang picked up his glass and carried it to Zhang Lianghua.


    Zhang Lianghua took a shallow sip, but Lou Xiang didn''t touch the wine: she picked up her glass and just made a gesture.


    Zhang Lianghua is far from qualified to drink with him.


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t care. After she picked up the chopsticks, she smiled and ate a few mouthfuls of food.


    After he swallowed it, he still only made a look of building Xiang and said, "vice president Zhang, do you know why I invited you here?"


    Zhang Lianghua picked up the meal paper, wiped the corners of his mouth very gentlemanly, smiled and shook his head.


    "You must think that I asked you to come here to understand some details of Xia Xiaoyun."


    Lou Yuxiang looked at the table and said faintly, "I''m ready to bargain with me."

 Chapter 434

    With a height of only 1.5 meters and looks like a delicate porcelain doll, Xiang can become the helmsman of the emperor group. Even a fool can see that she is not simple.


    Especially when she stared at a person for a long time, the eyes that should have been rippling spring waves were particularly deep, as if they could see through the hearts of the people, but people couldn''t see the thoughts in her heart.


    Or she doesn''t know her true face.


    The appearance of a little beauty is just a means for her to confuse the world.


    When Zhang Lianghua saw this little woman, he didn''t know why. The more building Xiang respected Zhang Lianghua, the more Lin Lin hated him.


    Maybe it''s because Lou Xiang describes Zhang Lianghua as a poisonous snake around Xia Xiaoyun?


    After all, few women like poisonous snakes.


    "I''m a poisonous snake -- that''s what President Lou said, and I admit it myself."


    Zhang Lianghua swallowed again. His eyes moved the check hard and looked at Lou Xiang again: "then Lou is not afraid. After I go to the emperor group, I will be eaten by me one day?"


    Building Xiang, wearing a big red suit, smiled and said faintly, "no one can play tricks under my building Xiang eye skin."


    Zhang Lianghua suddenly said, "Mr. Lou, you said yourself that you are a single woman."


    Zhang Lianghua asked abruptly, and Lou Yuxiang answered more abruptly: "I''m not just single. I''ve been a widow three times. When every husband thought he could replace me, he went to another world with this great dream - they all died in my hands. I watched them with my own eyes and swallowed my last breath. "


    Without waiting for Zhang Lianghua to say anything, Lou Yuxiang said proudly, "there is no man in the world who can conquer me. No man can make me die for him. Anyone, including you. "


    "Hehe, I''d better be in Shentong express. I don''t want to choose a terrible opponent."


    Like a poisonous snake, Zhang Lianghua stared at the exquisite little face of Lou Xiang. After a long time, he smiled and asked, "Mr. Lou, do you have any questions to ask me? If not, I think I should go. "


    "Two things. One thing, a million. "


    Building Xiang simply offered a price: "first, I cooperate with Xia Xiaoyun to open a women''s club in the king of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t want to be secretly damaged by anyone."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and nodded: "I promise, I won''t."


    "Second."


    Building Xiang pondered for a moment: "I want to understand the surrounding area -- it is more possible to understand this person."


    Zhang Lianghua took a breath from the corner of his mouth and slowly asked, "Mr. Lou, this is the main purpose of calling me tonight?"


    "Yes. As for trying to attract you, it''s just a temporary intention. "


    Lou Yuxiang did not deny it and answered frankly.


    Zhang Lianghua nodded: "Mr. Lou, you said you would look at me and see that I am a poisonous snake entrenched around Mr. Xia. Then I want to ask, who is Fang Yuan in Mr. Lou''s eyes?"


    Lou Yuxiang answered some questions differently: "as far as I know, vice president Zhang was a ridiculous existence in Fangyuan and in the eyes of everyone of Shentong express group. But now I can see that you just use the illusion of ignorance to make everyone look down on you and don''t pay attention to you, so that you can find more opportunities. "


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t speak, just listened and looked very serious.


    Lou Yuxiang then said, "but the square -- I can''t see through."


    Zhang Lianghua raised his eyebrows slightly: "Mr. Lou, can you speak more thoroughly?"


    "At first, I thought I wanted to deal with him. It was easy."


    Building Xiang tilted his chin and murmured, "moreover, I can also conclude that there is no comparison between that guy and your mind, insidious and insidious. But when I came back this afternoon, I repeatedly observed his photos and recalled every expression when he spoke, but the more I looked, the more confused I was -- he was like hiding in the fog. No matter how angry and hard I tried, I couldn''t see him clearly. "


    "I can''t see him clearly. He''s just a vulgar scoundrel. It''s necessary for Mr. Lou to take so much trouble and solicit?"


    Zhang Lianghua was puzzled.


    Lou Xiang smiled.


    The smile is a little dull: "people live to my share, have money, power and power, and they are quite excellent. They want everything they do - in fact, it''s boring. Instinctively, I just want to find some difficulties to challenge, so as to prove that I am still alive. "

 Chapter 435

    Stewardess, I''ve seen the world.


    So even if Qin Xiaobing was simple, he was surprised to learn that this group of security guards with a monthly salary of only a few thousand came to the VIP floor of yuanyao hotel.


    After all, if you don''t have thirty or twenty thousand for a meal here, you don''t want to pay for it.


    Originally, Qin Xiaobing also brought a salary card -- even if Fang Yuan had clearly said that the unit paid for the dinner tonight, she still wanted to express her sincerity.


    There are four or five thousand on Xiaobing''s sister''s salary card.


    But when she saw the two red wines sent by the VIP manager for free, she felt that the salary card secretly held in the palm of her hand was so hot and sweaty in the palm of her hand.


    Big hotels like yuanyao hotel certainly can''t provide fake wine - then these two red wines are worth at least 100000 yuan!


    What''s more, a box of top Maotai brought up later also had a great impact on Qin Xiaobing''s vision.


    Shentong express invited his men to dinner. How could it raise the grade so high?


    Is that handsome Xia Zong out of his mind?


    "Little sister, yuanyao Hotel and our company are now in partnership. These dishes that seem to have a variety of patterns are not worth much. As for these drinks, the hotel is also willing to give them with both hands to thank our company for making a lot of money for them last month. So don''t worry, just eat and drink. "


    Qin Dachuan, who had already been instructed, pretended to be indifferent and explained in such a low voice to her.


    In fact, Qin Xiaobing was more than surprised. Even brother Dachuan was secretly scolding Fang Yuan for being a black sheep: I''ll go and ask you to give me more money. You didn''t give it cheaply, but invited us to spend a lot in this place. Why, it''s my money, isn''t it?


    On the contrary, Liu Guangli''s group has no worldly face. They don''t consider anything else except knowing that Maotai wine, Zhonghua tobacco and Haishen abalone are very valuable.


    Everyone is like a starving ghost. When he yells, he will mutter in his heart that he has the capital to boast when he goes back to his hometown. Has the woodlouse boss ever been in such a high-end place?


    After listening to Qin Dachuan''s explanation and seeing Liu Guangli and others eating and drinking without fear, Qin Xiaobing believed it -- of course, she would never mention paying for herself again.


    Sitting in the chair tonight is security captain Liu Guangli.


    Qin Xiaobing is present. He can''t even sit.


    In fact, the host, Mr. Fang Yuan, sat in his left chair: the deputy of team Liu, the No. 2 person tonight.


    But strictly speaking, the most qualified person to sit on the throne tonight is president Xia''s new little secret book, Mobei.


    Although the Secretary doesn''t have any position, the Chinese people should have heard of the old saying of the seven grade official of the prime minister''s concierge.


    However, the shy sister Xiaobing, under the repeated concessions of Liu Guangli, always declined to sit in the main position -- Lao Liu and others were so cruel that they almost forced her to cry. Finally, Fang Yuan cleared the siege and let her sit on her right hand.


    If Qin Xiaobing really regarded himself as Mr. Fang''s girlfriend, he certainly wouldn''t sit on the right side of Mobei. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. He was quite calm.


    As for Lao Liu and others, they are not qualified to gossip. They admire Lieutenant Fang most in their hearts: they are cattle. They not only have a girlfriend who is a little stewardess, but also hook up with President Xia''s little secretary. Tut Tut, my brothers can''t do this in their life.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere on the banquet became more and more intense. Qin Xiaobing, who had been drunk once at noon, stood up again while he was drunk, raised his glass to propose a toast to the security brothers, and once again begged them to take care of the two in the future.


    Liu Guangli and others, who have unspeakable pain in their hearts, of course have to nod again and again. They have to step on my body first because they dare to bully Fang Yuan and Qin Dachuan.


    "Come on, little sister, don''t drink. Drink again. You''ll be drunk again."


    It took the boss''s strength to bear to hear it. After Qin Xiaobing repeatedly told himself and Fangyuan to listen to the words instructed by team Liu, Qin Dachuan quickly secretly pulled her with his hand as a reminder.


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly woke up and thought of the saliva he drank at noon. He glared at his brother and sat down.


    As soon as I sat down, I got up, opened my chair and walked out -- this is to go to the bathroom.


    If a man walks with her, he will look at her.


    But she is a girl. This task can only be entrusted to Mobei who doesn''t drink much in a night.


    After the two girls went out, Liu Guangli immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He picked up his glass and looked at Fang Yuan with an apologetic look on his face: "brother Fang and yuan, I''m really offering flowers to Buddha tonight. I have to give you a toast."


    "Lao Liu, our own brother, do you still need to be so polite? In a word, I have to thank you guys for helping me act. "


    Fang Yuan also picked up his wine glass, stood up and said, "come on, don''t be rude to me. You''ll drink here tonight. Let''s do it!"


    All the men here are cheerful. They won''t be fussy because brother yuan treats. They immediately stand up and shout that their feelings will last forever. Only by doing this cup can they live up to such a good life


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as Fang Yuan and others were happy to push a cup for a drink, a girl''s cry suddenly came from outside the open door, with angry fear.


    It''s Qin Xiaobing''s voice.


    Someone is harassing her!


    As long as it''s a man, you can hear anything from Qin Xiaobing''s charming cry.


    Without saying a word, Qin Dachuan immediately picked up the empty red wine bottle, kicked away his chair and rushed out.


    Lying in the trough, the big guy is a rude man. He was lucky to come to such a big hotel where he spent a lot of money to drink, but he didn''t know what to repay. Someone dared to bully brother yuan''s girlfriend. Do you really think I''m a waste who only knows how to eat and drink?


    Just as the so-called wine emboldens the hero, Lao Liu and others immediately stood up, picked up the guys one after another, angrily scolded and rushed out.


    Lao Liu and others have forgotten that this is not a street shop, but the VIP floor of a five-star hotel. Since everyone who comes here to eat, they are either rich or expensive, but they can''t afford it.


    But who let the big guy drink?


    Regardless of brother yuan''s dissuasion, the evil dog who opened the cage rushed out after Qin Dachuan.


    Outside, in the corridor near the bathroom, four or five people were around three girls, laughing and moving.


    Mobei can''t help but retreat. He still holds a little girl shorter than her in his arms. Qin Xiaobing is like an old hen playing the game of Eagle catching chicken. His hands are open behind his companions, and his red face is full of anger.


    A girl like Qin Xiaobing can make Zhang Mao, President of Cuijia District People''s Hospital, move her index finger, not to mention three?


    In particular, the girl protecting Lin Panpan, director Zhang vowed that he had never dreamed of this kind of best product when he had the most beautiful spring dream. Under the light, his skin was really as delicate as white porcelain. Especially at this time, he looked frightened and wanted people to hold her in his arms and have a good love and pity.


    I can''t blame Dean Zhang Mao. I really can''t blame him. Who makes these three girls crazy?


    The crazy man was really terrible. Just like Zhang Mao, he ignored the dissuasion of a medical device supplier and pushed away the beauty public relations that he had "specially provided" for him tonight. He stumbled and smiled, reaching out to Qin Xiaobing''s shoulder: "sister, don''t be afraid, brother and brother, I''m a good man, a good man -- ah!"


    With a bang, just as Zhang Mao''s finger was about to touch Qin Xiaobing''s shoulder, a large wine bottle hit him hard on the head, and broken glass splashed everywhere, scaring a beautiful public relations woman into screaming.


    Everyone knows that when an empty wine bottle explodes into a person''s head, the degree of injury is far more than that of a bottle containing wine. Therefore, Qin Dachuan smashed president Zhang''s head with a splash of blood.


    "My grass mud horse, dare to bully my little sister!"


    Qin Dachuan, whose eyes began to turn red, completely burst out his anger (mainly angry by Fang Yuan) that had been pressed in his heart these days through the strength of wine.


    After a bottle put president Zhang down on the ground, he didn''t stop. He raised his hand and pushed away the suppliers who wanted to stop him, and kicked the man shamelessly.


    "Kill these!"


    Then Lao Liu and others who copied the guy clapped their horses and killed them. No matter what the suppliers tried to explain, they started without asking.


    Fang Yuan was the last one out of the box. After seeing the ground rolling gourd beaten by Zhang Mao and others, there was no need to fight again.


    "All right, all right, brother, if you fight again, you''ll kill someone!"


    Qin Xiaobing saw for the first time that his brother fought so fiercely. He definitely wanted to beat people to death. For fear of human life, he quickly hugged him by the arm and dragged him out of the battle group.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    The reaction speed of the hotel was very fast. Not long after the battle (in fact, it was a group fight), manager Han (the former lobby manager, Fang Yuan had a good impression of her. She was soon promoted after praising her last time) on the VIP floor rushed over with four or five security guards.


    "Lao Liu, let the brothers stop."


    Fang Yuan also spoke at this time.


    To brother yuan, Lao Liu was absolutely obedient. He immediately opened his voice and shouted, "brothers, stop, stop!"


    Regardless of manager Han who sprained his foot, he quickly ran over and bent over to Fang Yuan: "brother yuan, I''m sorry to disturb your dinner."


    Fortunately, Qin Xiaobing didn''t pay attention to manager Han''s attitude towards Fangyuan, otherwise he would be suspicious.


    "Nothing. These are my colleagues. Don''t call the police and ask what''s going on. "


    Fang Yuan said simply.


    "You, you bastards, dare to beat me. Do you know who I am?"


    President Zhang Mao, with a black face and a bloody head, got up from the ground and stared at Qin Dachuan with extremely vicious eyes: "I''m the president of Cuijia District Central Hospital --"


    It turns out that this Sabi is the Dean surnamed Zhang. How did the tiger get rid of him?


    After listening to Zhang Mao''s self-report, Fang Yuan frowned slightly.


    At the same time, he also showed his identity for Zhang Mao and shouted where he had the practice of being a big leader. He was very disgusted. He immediately walked into the box, took out his mobile phone and dialed Huzi.


    "Brother yuan."


    Tiger son had a respectful voice. As soon as it came, Fang Yuan asked, "that Zhang Mao is difficult to do?"


    Of course, tiger Zi could hear Fang Yuan''s dissatisfaction. He was stunned and quickly explained: "brother yuan, that guy is a little backstage. The brothers haven''t found a suitable place yet..."


    "Tonight, I want his hand. Right hand. "


    Fang Yuan interrupted Huzi and withheld the phone before he could say anything more.

 Chapter 436

    When Fang Yuan called, Huzi was eating kebabs at a street stall with two confidants.


    After he put down the phone with a dignified face, the scorpion asked discontentedly, "brother tiger, what''s the origin of that circle? Dare to talk to you in this tone."


    Another younger brother, big leather shoes, also disdained and said, "Cha, even if we helped him deal with sun Deli last time, it depends on the real brother''s face. Otherwise, the devil is willing to pay attention to him."


    The tiger frowned and looked at the big leather shoes: "how old is my brother this year?"


    Big leather shoes don''t know why tiger suddenly asked this question. They can only answer truthfully: "fifty seven. When we went to celebrate his birthday last year, he said fifty-six."


    "Then do you think the real brother who has been wandering in the Jianghu for decades will joke with me and say that it is my fortune that I can be liked by brother yuan?"


    Tiger asked again.


    The big leather shoes were stunned and looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything.


    They can be dissatisfied with brother Huzi''s reason to listen to that square, but they dare not have the slightest doubt about brother Zhen''s words: brother Zhen is the absolute boss in this five hundred mile road.


    Tiger didn''t explain anything to them anymore. He just picked up a meat kebab and said slowly, "we should break Zhang Mao''s hand with some background. This kind of thing seems to us to be very careful, but I don''t think it''s anything to brother yuan."


    The scorpion asked, "well, brother yuan, why don''t you do it yourself, but call us?"


    "He wants to give me another chance and the last chance."


    Tiger picked up the wine bottle, looked up and drank up half a bottle of wine in one breath. Then he landed heavily on the table, looked at his two confidants and asked in a deep voice, "if I didn''t make a wrong judgment, do you think I should seize this opportunity?"


    Tiger''s judgment was right. Fang Yuan called him and asked him to do anything impolitely, just to give him one last chance.


    It can also be said that it is an investment certificate.


    Only when we do this well and make Fang Yuan satisfied will we recognize him.


    I don''t accept it casually.


    After Fangyuan buttoned up the phone, Qin Xiaobing and Mo Beibei all walked into the box.


    The nervous girl behind Mobei is Lin Panpan, who Fangyuan once helped.


    Looking at the stiff little girl, Fang Yuan was not polite. He frowned and asked directly, "what are you doing in the hotel instead of taking care of your adults in the hospital?"


    "Ah, Fangyuan, do you know this girl?"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t expect Fang Yuan to know Lin Panpan. He was surprised. As soon as he asked this question, Mobei held hands and whispered, "sister Xiaobing, come with me and I''ll explain to you."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t want to go out, but the strength of Mobei was so strong that he had to wonder and went out of the house.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, uncle Fang."


    Lin Panpan, whose white shirt had been torn open, showed his tender white waist. Seeing that Fang Yuan was very dissatisfied, he quickly bent down and bowed, and his voice began to tremble.


    Seeing Lin Panpan''s fear of himself, Fang Yuan felt that his tone was a little harsh. He quickly smiled and raised his finger to the sofa: "sit down and talk. Is Sister Zhang''s condition stable? Is there enough money on the card? "


    Lin Panpan was heartfelt gratitude and respect for Fang Yuan, so he was so afraid after he saw that he was dissatisfied with himself. He didn''t dare to sit down at all. Like a child who did something wrong, he stood in front of him, bowed his head and stirred the corners of his clothes with both hands, whispered, "it''s much better -- there''s still money on the card."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Fang Yuan didn''t force the girl to sit down, lit a cigarette and asked her how she came here in as gentle a tone as possible.


    After encountering the support of a good man, under the careful care of the hospital, Zhang Suqin''s condition improved day by day. Of course, Lin Panpan was very happy. After her condition was stable, she invited an aunt from her hometown to take care of her mother (whether it was Fangyuan or Mobei, she didn''t want her to delay her studies).


    In order not to hurt Lin Panpan''s self-esteem, Fang Yuan told her that the 100000 yuan was lent to her.


    It''s natural that you have to repay the money you borrow, especially the life-saving money.


    Lin Panpan understood very well, so he thought about making some small income after school, such as selling flowers at the gate of a big hotel.


    The little girl is still very hardworking and capable, and her mouth is very sweet, so she has made thousands of dollars these days.


    Tonight, as usual, she met Zhang Mao while standing on the steps selling flowers (she chose yuanyao hotel instead of going to nightclubs, discos and other places, that is, she liked the safety in front of this high-end hotel).


    Zhang Mao blew Zhang Suqin out of the hospital. The main purpose was to touch Lin Panpan without success.


    According to Zhang''s contacts with the king of the Tang Dynasty, of course, he knows the current situation of Zhang Suqin''s mother and daughter, who are desperate. He will certainly scold a kind-hearted person and curse that he can''t get up when rolling sheets with the girl he loves--


    But in addition, there is no way. You can''t go to the central hospital to rob civilian women openly, can you?


    As the days passed, Dean Zhang slowly put it down.


    But unexpectedly, tonight, Dean Zhang, who was invited by a medical device manufacturer to yuanyao Hotel, met Lin Panpan at the door.


    In just a few decades, Lin Panpan''s appearance is more charming than before: when her mother is saved, the little girl is certainly in a good mood. When she is in a good mood, her spirit will relax. She tastes delicious. Her small figure and appearance will rub long.


    Lin Panpan didn''t know that when she was selling flowers to guests, she would be watched by Zhang Mao.


    So I was very happy when I received from the lobby waiter to convey to a box guest on the VIP floor that she wanted to buy all her flowers. Without much thought, I ran up as fast as I could.


    Then, when Lin Panpan saw that Zhang Mao had drunk too much, it was already late that he was the villain dean who plotted against her and ignored her mother''s life and death.


    Although she was not short, she was a little girl. When President Zhang tore her clothes with a obscene smile, she could only scream helplessly to resist.


    Just at this time, Qin Xiaobing, who came out of the bathroom, heard something wrong.


    Sister Xiaobing, who has a strong sense of kindness and justice, kicked the door and rushed in.


    Zhang Mao, who had drunk too much, certainly didn''t want Lin Panpan to be rescued. Instead, he thanked God for his favor: look at these three beauties. Which one is a hundred times better than the beauty public relations provided by boss Wang (medical device manufacturer). If you don''t do anything, you will be struck by thunder.


    So president Zhang did it.


    God, who knows nothing, certainly won''t thunder him for this little thing, but let brother Dachuan give him a bottle of red wine, and secretly told Fang Yuan to send tiger son to ask him for a right hand.


    When Lin Panpan said later, his little body didn''t tremble, but he began to cry. He couldn''t help bending over to apologize to Fang Yuan: "Uncle Fang and Fang, I''m wrong. I won''t come out to sell flowers in the future. I, I will study hard and strive to find a good job in the future, earn more money and return your money. "


    "Oh, you''re right. I''m wrong. I blame you wrong."


    Fang Yuan sighed, stood up and reached out to touch the little girl''s head to persuade her not to cry.


    But when he reached out half way, he felt that the action was inappropriate, so he had to go back and scratch the back of his head.


    Lin Panpan didn''t dare say uncle Fang was wrong. He thought he was saying something ironic. He was more afraid and cried louder.


    The little girl was also very clever. When she saw that Fang Yuan wanted to reach out to her several times, she subconsciously stepped back for several steps.


    Man is a good man.


    I''m really a good man. I don''t want to bully you. I just want to comfort you.


    Just as Mr. Fang was wondering how to say this meaning, Mobei came in from the outside. He was relieved and relieved.


    Lin Panpan trusted Mo Beibei very much and hid behind her.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your uncle is cruel to you for your own good."


    Mobei took her in his arms, comforted her for two words, and then said to each other, "I''ve asked them to go back first and then stay."


    After the fight, Lao Liu and others realized that this was in a five-star hotel. Of course, they would be afraid.


    So when I asked them to evacuate quickly as general secretary Xia in the north of the desert, they immediately withdrew: I''m not brother yuan. I dare to insinuate that Lou Xiang is a fierce man. Don''t worry if he breaks up.


    They can go away in time. Fang Yuan is also very relieved. He nodded and asked, "where''s Qin Xiaobing?"


    "I asked Qin Dachuan to take her home. She wanted to talk to you. I told her that I would ask President Xia to deal with the problem -- she didn''t seem to want to see President Xia, so she left."


    Mobei explained softly.


    "Well, you did a good job."


    Fang Yuan said, looking at Lin Panpan, who hid in her arms and secretly looked at him, showed an extremely kind smile, but frightened the little girl. After shaking all over, she suddenly felt quite boring, waved her hand and said, "take her back to the hospital and leave the matter here to the hotel."


    Fang Yuan didn''t plan to come forward and explain to a waste dean who was about to break his right hand.


    He believed that yuanyao hotel would handle the matter according to his wishes.


    After all, the little flower girl was harassed by an unscrupulous old man in the hotel box. The hotel also has considerable responsibility. It should be very easy to deal with a small Dean according to the background of yuanyao hotel.


    "Brother yuan, where are you going?"


    Mobei asked Fang Yuan before leaving.


    "Go back to the company lounge and talk to Lao Liu."


    Fang Yuan replied casually and realized that he didn''t have to go back to the company. After all, Qin Xiaobing has gone and he can sneak back to his home.


    However, I thought that I had already agreed with Lao Liu that if I didn''t go to the company, wouldn''t the flattery prepared by Liu Guangli be wasted?


    Mr. Fang resolutely stopped wasteful behavior.


    Regardless of Mr. Fang''s refusal, manager Han had to drive the luxury car of the hotel and send him back to the Shentong express headquarters. Before leaving, he gave brother yuan a little wink.


    Alas, if men are too handsome, they will always be harassed by women anytime and anywhere.


    No, just smiled and watched manager Han leave reluctantly. Brother yuan was about to go to the security duty room. A slim figure flashed out from behind a car.


    "Oh, this is not secretary Lin around president Lou. Why are you here at this point?"


    Seeing who it was, Fang Yuan smiled and then asked with concern, "secretary Lin, your head doesn''t hurt anymore? Hey, I''ve been cruel to my reckless man. How can he take a beer bottle and greet the beautiful woman''s head? If it''s broken, isn''t it a sin? "


    Mr. Fang''s remark was a slap in the face of the red fruit.


    Lin Lin immediately stared round with his eyes, stretched out his left hand, grabbed the collar of his clothes, clenched his fist with his right hand, suddenly lifted it up, and hit him hard.


    "Ouch!"


    Fang Yuan shrinks his neck, closes his eyes and raises his hand to stop it.


    Lin Lin''s fist stopped, stared at him and asked, "do you want to die?"

 Chapter 437

    You want to die?


    So far, it seems that several women have asked brother yuan like this.


    He remembered clearly that the first was Lin Er, the second was Xia Xiaoyun, and the third was either water shadow or Ye Mingmei. Now Lin Lin asked these three words again.


    What''s wrong with women now?


    Did they all grow up drinking deer milk and think they feel cool when they ask a man this sentence?


    I don''t know how ignorant I am.


    As long as he is a generous man, he won''t care about ignorant women, so Mr. Fang sincerely shook his head: "I don''t want to die, I want to live a long life."


    "Don''t think you can be a hero by being good at talking. The reason why heroes can become heroes is because they are all dead. "


    After Lin Lin said these words coldly, he snorted coldly and loosened his collar.


    "After being taught, I will remember your teachings and not be a hero."


    Fang Yuan stepped back two steps, raised his hand and wiped his forehead. He looked very frightened: "secretary Lin, you''re here so late, aren''t you waiting for me?"


    "I''m just waiting for you."


    Lin Lin was very straightforward and explained his intention: "Lou always wants to see you. Let me invite you over."


    "What time is it? The building always wants to see me?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at the night sky and said impatiently, "secretary Lin, please go back and tell president Lou that I''m not interested in receiving her summons. How many times can she remember that I''m just a little security guard and can''t stand her reality? "


    "Hum, Fangyuan, you don''t have to pretend anymore. We have already inquired about your details. "


    Lin Lin sneered.


    Fang Yuanmei picked slightly: "Oh, I didn''t expect Lou always cares about me -- she knows what I am?"


    "She knows everything about you."


    "It''s strange that I have forgotten what I have done in the past. She knows everything. It''s amazing."


    "Come with me, don''t be wordy!"


    Lin Lin turned impatiently and walked quickly to the front of the car. He found that Fangyuan didn''t follow up. Xiumei frowned: "Fangyuan, do you really want to propose a toast instead of a penalty?"


    "In fact, my favorite drink is Erguotou. I also asked Secretary Lin to go back and tell president Lou that as long as it is Erguotou, I can accept it according to the ticket, whether it is a toast or a fine."


    Fang Yuan said faintly and raised his feet to the duty room.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Lin gave a soft drink.


    Fang Yuan was annoyed. Huoran turned and looked at her without talking.


    He didn''t notice that when he turned around upset, a violent spirit flashed in his eyes, just like lightning.


    Lin Lin was keen to catch it: no wonder Lou always said he couldn''t see through him. It seems that this guy does have a secret.


    "What else?"


    When Lin Lin recalled Fang Yuan''s evaluation of Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan asked.


    "Fang Yuan, come with me -- I promise you can come back unharmed."


    Lin Lin took a deep breath and said sincerely.


    Fang Yuan shook his head without thinking about it.


    Lin Lin closed her mouth tightly and whispered, "if you don''t go, you will..."


    "What will happen to me?"


    Seeing that Lin Lin was about to stop talking, Fang Yuan smiled: "President Lou, will you send someone to clean me up?"


    "Lou always sees that you are a talent, so he doesn''t hesitate to invite you to sit down again and again. It''s not difficult for you."


    Lin Lin didn''t answer Fang Yuan''s question, but looked away and said softly, "it''s not just your own bad luck, but also Qin Xiaobing, north of the desert. Fang Yuan, I''m not scaring you. "


    When Lou Yuxiang left Shentong express in the afternoon, he once told Lin Lin to invite Fang Yuan again tonight.


    If this guy doesn''t appreciate it, he''ll send number nine to him.


    Send out number nine. Lin Lin knows what it means.


    She privately thought that Lou Zong had gone too far: even if Fangyuan was not as simple as a small security guard, it seemed unnecessary to dispatch No. 9 to deal with Li Chaoran because they were injured.


    No. 9 is one of the nine people that Lou Xiang will use when he kills people. They are ruthless and hide in the dark all year round. They will appear only after being called by her to kill for her.


    Because he couldn''t bear it, Lin Lin took words and dialed the next square.


    In order to attract enough attention from Fang Yuan, she said Qin Xiaobing and Mobei (Lou Xiang didn''t say to deal with the two girls on the 9th).


    What Lin Lin didn''t know was that her kindness completely angered Fang Yuan, but her tone was very calm: "secretary Lin, thank you for your reminder. Can you tell president Lou that I will see her tomorrow morning?"


    "Must be tonight."


    Lin Lin shook his head without hesitation.


    "Not tonight, because I drank too much. Secretary Lin, please help me say something nice in front of President Lou, saying that after I drink too much, I will talk nonsense and make her angry. I think Lou can always understand my difficulties. "


    After Fang Yuan finished, he walked quickly without waiting for Lin Lin to say anything.


    Instead of going to the duty room, he came to the east wall of the building, looked back at Lin Lin who had already got on the bus and left, and took out his mobile phone.


    "Brother yuan, what do you want from me?"


    Mobei''s crisp voice came from the microphone.


    "Are you home now?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "No, I''m in the hospital and I''m going home."


    Mo Beibei answered truthfully.


    "Well, you''d better be in the hospital tonight. Don''t go home yet."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said so.


    Mobei immediately heard something and asked what happened.


    Originally, Fang Yuan didn''t want to tell her that building Xiang was too much, but under her repeated questioning, she had to say what Lin Lin said just now.


    "Brother yuan, are you going to find Lou Xiang tonight?"


    Mobei is quite clever. He immediately guessed what Fangyuan was going to do.


    "I don''t like being always thought of by a woman, inexplicable trouble."


    Fang Yuan vomited and said, "well, you do what I say first, and I''ll deal with it."


    After deducting Mo Beibei''s mobile phone, Fangyuan began to call Qin Dachuan''s mobile phone again.


    No one answered.


    He called Qin Xiaobing again, and no one answered.


    Building Xiang won''t start so soon. If they don''t answer the phone, they are likely to fall asleep.


    After all, the two brothers and sisters, tonight -- it''s 1:30 in the morning. It should be that they drank a lot of wine last night and went to sleep after they came home. It''s also normal.


    "Building Xiang, let''s have a good day, but why do you provoke me again and again?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the mobile phone and Jie ran smiled. When he was about to turn around, the mobile phone rang.


    Caller ID is tiger''s.


    As soon as Fang Yuan pressed the answer button, he heard a Scream: "ah, no, no, no -- ah!"


    With the sound of a sharp blade chopping meat, the scream suddenly mentioned, and then stopped suddenly.


    The phone, with a beep, was deducted.


    Tiger finally made up his mind to do it.


    Before he started, he specially dialed Fangyuan''s mobile phone number to let him hear president Zhang''s scream.


    As for stomping, it''s enough if you don''t want to go with Zhang.


    "Chop your hands? It''s strange, man. Since I cut off brother Tao''s hand, I suddenly feel that cutting his hand is the best way to punish people. "


    Fang Yuan smiled, raised his left hand, looked over and over, and murmured, "Lou Xiang, your little hand is so white, tender and lovely, I really don''t want to chop it off for you. I hope you know how to cherish it yourself. "


    Fang Yuan is not interested in studying the origin of Lou Xiang, just like she doesn''t care about her so-called ultimatum.


    But she should never list the two girls, Mo Beibei and Qin Xiaobing, as the target of attack.


    Lou Yuxiang''s "Crazy" approach completely touched the bottom line of the square, which led him to meet the woman and teach her a profound lesson.


    Fang Yuan felt that he had at least 15 Ways to make Lou Xiang dumb and dare not publicize it -- just as he dealt with Ye Mingmei at the beginning.


    Ye Mingmei''s ruthless women have been conquered by him now. He doesn''t think Lou Xiang can resist his means.


    But Fang Yuan doesn''t know that building Xiang is actually more difficult to deal with than ye Mingmei.


    But what''s the point? In the face of sufficient strength, there is no great chance of struggle for any conspiracy.


    Just light a cigarette around, walk to the back of the headquarters building, squat down and carefully consider the upcoming action plan, the mobile phone rings again.


    It''s early in the morning. The incoming call is a strange number. The area is marked as Jinghua.


    When Fang Yuan instinctively wanted to deduct it (there are always too many boring fraud calls in modern times), he suddenly realized what he had, picked up the phone quickly and asked in a low voice, "is it the shadow of water!?"


    Fang Yuan felt that it was water shadow that could call him from Jinghua at this time.


    No matter how much that woman hates him and how much she wants to die, she should always say something to him before she leaves?


    For example: Fangyuan, I will make you regret until you die.


    The person on the other side of the mobile phone didn''t speak, but a slight breathing sound could be heard around.


    This is a woman''s breathing sound, excellent hearing, and very accurate judgment.


    Now, I finally don''t have to go to the Pearl and wear a green hat for a poor man -- Mr. Fang thought happily, relieved and smiled: "water shadow, I know it''s you. I know that you hate me very much now. You hate me heartless. You don''t understand your mind. That''s the extreme. But actually, there are some things you don''t know. "


    Fang Yuan is very clear that this call is very important for him and water shadow.


    If he can''t convince the woman, he may never see her again and will feel guilty all his life.


    So he had to spit out lotus flowers and pull this stupid woman back from the gate of hell.


    All kinds of gentleness, all kinds of guarantees, all kinds of, I''ll find you right now and explain it to you personally -- Fang Yuan completely put down his posture and nagged like a chicken woman.


    "I''m not a water shadow."


    Just when the voice was dry and had to swallow and spit, the person on the other side of the mobile phone finally spoke.


    It''s also a woman''s voice, but it''s not the shadow of water.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Yuan was instinctively stunned. When he was about to get angry (you are not a water shadow, so you call me shit and listen to me talk so much), the heartstrings at the bottom of his heart, like being severely chopped by lightning, spread all over the ends of every nerve at the fastest speed, making him squat on the ground with a burst.


    In this world, there is a voice that can''t be forgotten even until death.


    That''s the mother''s voice.


    When Fang Yuan was 13 years old, she could hear her mother''s voice every day. Most of the time, she felt very disgusted because fan Yingying always talked about how naughty he was. Why didn''t she know to study hard and be a good child?


    But after that year, what Fangyuan wants to hear most is this voice.


    Mother''s voice.

 Chapter 438

    Since the age of 13, how many midnight dreams have you dreamed of? You will think of your mother''s voice. How much do you think that your mother can talk as usual. Despite his temper, you open the quilt for him and let him get up for breakfast and go to school.


    But this dream is like something that happened yesterday. It can''t be repeated again, leaving only cold tears on his face, just as he is now.


    However, the tears are no longer cold, but hot.


    Because after he pinched himself, he was sure he wasn''t dreaming. The voice of his mobile phone really haunted his mother''s voice.


    When the tears poured out like a fountain and fell on the skirt, there was a low cry from the mobile phone.


    Fan YingYing and her son sobbed across their mobile phones.


    I don''t know how long it took, Fang Yuan raised his hand and wiped his tears, took a deep breath, smiled and asked, "Mom, when will you go home?"


    There have been countless times that Fang Yuan fantasized about what he would say when his parents came back one day.


    Where have you been?


    Wherever you go, can you say hello to me in advance?


    So I left quietly, leaving me alone, looking for you all over the world at the age of 13. What''s this?


    What have you done over the years? No matter what you want to say in the first sentence, you will question them with strong resentment.


    Perhaps, I will excitedly point at them and say that they are incompetent and act like parents!


    But in fact, when it was determined that the mother was crying in a low voice on the mobile phone, he smiled and asked her when to go home with the most plain and gentle voice.


    This tone, just like fan Yingying left him for a few days to visit relatives and friends in other places, has no resentment, only the gentleness that he can''t understand.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yuan, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you."


    Fan Yingying over there sucked her nose heavily, followed by a series of apologies.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Yuan leaned back, looked up at the night sky with his mobile phone and said softly, "you are my mother. No matter what you do, you are right. There must be a reason for you to do so. I believe that no matter why you leave me, it must be for my good, right? "


    Fan Yingying was just crying in a low voice over there. The cry became more and more urgent and repressed (she should have covered her mouth with her hands), but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Mom, where are you now? Are you with my father? "


    Fang Yuan didn''t hear her mother''s cry, but she was nagging like an old woman, leisurely lit a cigarette and said, "can you tell me where you are and I''ll find you. I -- really miss you. Well, I''d love to. "


    "Xiao Yuan, my parents are sorry for you. I''m sorry."


    Fan Yingying finally stopped crying, but all she had to do was apologize and say nothing else.


    "Mom, are you in Beijing?"


    Fang Yuan held his cell phone in front of his face, looked at the number and whispered, "I''ll find you now, okay?"


    "No!"


    This time, fan Yingying refused without any room for discussion.


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan feels that he can always maintain a peaceful heart he has never had before, and he is strong enough to withstand any blow and pressure.


    But he didn''t find that when he asked these two words, his voice had an obvious crying cavity and a vibrato.


    No matter how strong he is, his extreme desire to re embrace his parents makes him stay at the age of 13 forever.


    Thirteen year old Fang Yuan, no matter how strong, can only be a half child.


    "Xiao Yuan, don''t think about your parents in the future -- in the next life, your father and I will be cattle and horses to repay you. Xiao Yuan, remember, you must live well and be strong. Also, you are not allowed to go to the dark world in the future, never! "


    Fan Yingying''s voice suddenly hurried up. Like a drowning man struggling on the water, she tried to say what she wanted to say to the world before she sank into the water.


    Then, before Fangyuan could react, a beep came from the mobile phone.


    End of call.


    Fang Yuan looked at the mobile phone screen that suddenly lit but slowly darkened. He was stunned for a long time. He didn''t wake up until the sound of a car speeding by in the distance. Then he sat up straight and began to redial the number like crazy.


    "The number you dialed is turned off, please redial later --"


    Redial again and again, the cold voice came from the mobile phone.


    In fact, Fang Yuan subconsciously knew that after his first call back, it had been proved that fan Yingying would not answer his phone again, but he still didn''t give up trying to redial one after another.


    He hoped that his mother could understand his current mood, feel how much he missed her, and no longer ignore some external pressure, just like taking the initiative to call him after 13 years of disappearance and answering his cell phone.


    Unfortunately, fan Yingying didn''t start up again.


    "Who? Who''s there? "


    Just around the corner, with his head down like a wounded beast, panting and always redialing the mobile phone number, several dazzling beams of light came, and someone shouted.


    It was Liu Guangli who began to patrol around the building.


    Fang Yuan ignored them and still dialed his cell phone there.


    "What, who!"


    Liu Guangli and others scolded and trotted over: "what are you doing, brother yuan and brother yuan?"


    When they ran close, they found that the shadow sitting under the wall was square. They were surprised and wondered.


    After seeing us coming, brother yuan didn''t look up or speak. He poked at his mobile phone there, but his tears crackled. What''s the matter with him?


    Liu Guangli and others looked at each other for a moment, then turned around tacitly and walked away quickly.


    After the footsteps disappeared, Fang Yuan, who kept making calls, was finally angry. He raised his mobile phone and fell hard on the holly in front (a cluster of green belts). Then he got up, turned around and punched the building wall.


    Bang, bang!


    As I said earlier, Fang Yuan''s full strength is enough to break the bluestone ten centimeters later.


    So now when he''s crazy, every punch he hits is stronger.


    However, the building is not a bluestone slab. At most, it can make a dull sound, but there is blood splashing - no matter how hard his fist is, it can''t be as hard as cement. He always keeps hitting the wall, and his finger joints have long been blurred.


    There was blood dripping on his chest.


    Miss Yan looked up at the gray night sky in the south, just like a statue, she couldn''t move.


    The blood that bit her lips, mixed with tears, dropped on her chest and wet her blue Taoist robe - blood, obviously dark, just like the blue Taoist robe, is the most insignificant in the dark, but why can you see the drops of blood and tears standing at the faucet two meters opposite her, just like peach blossoms?


    In the dark night, Jieran blossoms one after another.


    There are also some hot mobile phones, which are clenched in the right hand of the faucet.


    With a little force on the faucet, the mobile phone, which is said to be made of steel plate, slowly deforms. Together with the mobile phone card bought from the roadside stall, it becomes a mass of scrap iron.


    The dragon head raised his hand, and the scrap iron crumpled into a ball flew far down the hill.


    When it made a soft noise, Miss Yan''s dull eyes finally moved slightly, and then closed their eyes.


    "Alas."


    She always looked at her faucet, sighed gently, turned slowly to the south, turned her back to miss Yan Si and said slowly, "thirteen years, well, in a few months, it will be thirteen years, more than 4000 days and nights. It is supposed to be enough for a person to forget some things and some people. But you -- "


    Miss Yan raised her hand and wiped the corners of her mouth. Her voice was incomparably indifferent: "now, I can still remember that when I left home that afternoon, the quartz clock on my wall pointed to 4:33. I can better imagine that around five o''clock, my son will push the door and go home. The first thing he shouted was, mom, have you cooked the meal? I''m starving. "


    "Is it good for you to keep these in mind?"


    The faucet turned around and looked at her again. He said faintly, "I can''t think of anything good except pain."


    "Pain is also a good thing. At least it can prove that I''m still alive."


    Miss Yan turned and walked to the small Taoist temple.


    "I''ve been kind enough to let you meet him. Yan Si, don''t -- "


    Long tou just said this, Miss Yan turned around, suddenly opened her mouth, but closed it again. After a long time, she said in a gloomy tone, "he is my son."


    "Yes, he is your son, but he is a victim!"


    The tone of the leader was also severe: "a very valuable victim! From the day he was born, his fate has been doomed! In those days, if you hadn''t knelt in front of the old man and begged, how could you have been allowed to guard him for 13 years? Yan Si, you should remember how you promised the old man. "


    Miss Yan Si bit her painful lips tightly, shook her body and didn''t speak.


    "At that time, our candidate was Chen Wanyue, but you volunteered -- I know, that was the most difficult time for your Yan family. If you want to get out of the dilemma, someone must sacrifice. You chose your destiny, willingly. "


    The dragon head sneered: "hum, but just after you were born, you repented, and you begged the old man."


    These words of Longtou, like a big hammer, beat Yan Si hard, making her stagger back a few steps, raised her hand to hold a tree, cried low, and pasted her exquisite face on the trunk.


    "You are much happier than Chen Wanyue."


    Longtou took a deep breath and said faintly, "at least, you can raise your son for 13 years, even if you don''t love Fang Tianming at all. But what about Chen Wanyue? Where''s her biological daughter? She has always been kept in the dark, and she has been by your son, Yan Si. You have to think about Chen Wanyue carefully, so you won''t suffer. "


    With these words, the dragon head turned and lifted his legs down the mountain, walking very slowly, but every step was very hard.


    "Faucet!"


    When the thinner and thinner figure of Longtou was about to disappear in Yan Si''s sight, she called him.


    The tap stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "I want to ask you, what kind of feeling do you have when you think of poor Chen Wanyue? When you dream back at midnight, will you cry, go crazy, beat your chest and scold yourself as a weak woman like me? "


    Yan Si took a few quick steps forward, saying and walking.


    "One more word and I''ll kill you."


    The sound of the faucet still sounded so calm and dignified that it could not be resisted.


    But why was his body shaking?


    Like leaves blown by the wind.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yan Si smiled, so indulgent.


    Laughter startled a pair of night birds in the tree, flapping their wings and heading south like arrows.

 Chapter 439

    With a slap, the building lit a cigarette.


    It''s already more than four in the morning.


    If it had been left in the past, she would have slept sweetly with that pillow in her arms. She wouldn''t wake up before seven o''clock in the morning.


    Even if the sky falls, no one is allowed to wake her up before seven o''clock.


    If a woman wants to maintain amazing beauty, she must keep enough sleep for eight hours a day.


    You can''t have a man, but you have to sleep.


    After seeing Zhang Lianghua off, after 10:30 last night, Xiang, who took a milk bath, lay on the Kang, picked up a collection of poems and waited for the arrival of the sleepy God.


    In the past, she watched for up to 20 minutes, her upper and lower eyelids would fight, and then she would rest -- when she opened her eyes, it was already seven o''clock the next morning.


    After more than ten years of habit, her biological clock is quite accurate. She can wake up at seven in the morning (the error will never exceed five minutes) and start a new day without customizing the alarm clock.


    But today, it''s really strange.


    It was five past four in the morning, and it was dawn in more than an hour. She still didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Abnormal, very abnormal.


    Can it be said that it was because she suddenly destroyed her interest in resting after 1 a.m. last night in order to wait for the surrounding area?


    Fang Yuan didn''t come.


    Lin Lin said that he drank too much and couldn''t stand steadily. He was full of nonsense and wanted to do something with her -- Lin Lin Lin felt that it wasn''t very interesting for him to find Lou Zong in that state.


    After all, a drunken man, after seeing a top beauty like Lou Zong, will always fantasize and say something to die. That''s not beautiful.


    Therefore, Lin Lin told President Lou on the phone to come back after dawn.


    He also promised.


    But Lin Lin''s guarantee can''t influence the decision of building Xiang.


    Lou Yuxiang said that if Fang Yuan didn''t come tonight, he would send out No. 9.


    She won''t change her mind, especially if she can''t see clearly.


    People who can''t see clearly are dangerous people.


    The best way to deal with unknown dangers is to uproot them.


    Lou Yuxiang can also hear from Lin Lin''s report that she is excusing Fang Yuan: Alas, this seemingly indifferent little secretary always thinks too much of the world.


    Can you believe the words of those smelly men?


    Looking at the smoke curling up, Lou Xiang was about to pick up the poetry collection again, but his hand stopped.


    She heard a gentle knock on the door, looking very careful.


    This must be the completion of the task. I''ll be back on the 9th.


    However, he didn''t know that when the building was always resting, even if the sky fell, no one was allowed to disturb it?


    Building Xiang Daimei frowned slightly, ignored and picked up the collection of poems.


    She felt that for the sake of her good mood tonight, she could forgive the 9th.


    Lou Yuxiang is reading Xu Zhimo''s poetry collection.


    Lou Xiang doesn''t really like this short-lived poet.


    Xu Zhimo is too playful. He already has a wife and likes Lin Huiyin again.


    Lin Huiyin is definitely a talented woman of that era. She is not only beautiful, but also has a good eye. Otherwise, she would not refuse Xu Zhimo, who can only write a few broken poems, and chose Liang Sicheng, who is more "practical".


    Xu Zhimo crashed in Shandong by plane. He wanted to see Lin Huiyin for the last time.


    Maybe God was unhappy with his practices, so he fell from the sky with a bang, waved his sleeves and left without taking away a cloud.


    For the ending of this playful man -- Lou Xiang likes it very much, but he really doesn''t like the knock on the door.


    Or the door of the suite.


    This proved that someone entered the living room and came to the door of the suite without her permission.


    Even Lin Lin dare not be so rude.


    No. 9 doesn''t even have a name. It''s just No. 9 Where an executioner exists. Of course, it doesn''t dare.


    So who is it?


    And why?


    Could it be -- Fangyuan?


    Is that man finally coming out of the fog?


    Lou Xiang sighed gently, put the poetry collection on his body, bent his knees and looked at the door. He said faintly, "come in, the door is unlocked."


    The door opened slowly, and a tough man in black appeared in the sight of building Xiang.


    Number nine.


    The man who dares to break into the general room of the building without authorization is No. 9 as a running dog!


    Looking at No. 9 standing in front of the door, building Xiang smiled, raised his hand, grabbed the sheet and lifted it.


    After the embroidered white sheets were lifted, the small but charming body of building Xiang was exposed.


    Can it be said that all women who are charming to the bone don''t like to wear close fitting clothes when they sleep at night?


    Ye Mingmei is like this, water shadow is like this, building Xiang is like this.


    Looking at the building Xiang leaning on the Kang and bending his legs at will, the eyes of No. 9 suddenly floated a beast like light, the Adam''s apple couldn''t move, and his lips turned up slowly, revealing an uneven yellow tooth.


    No way, there are few men in the world who can remain indifferent when they see the exquisite body of building Xiang with their own eyes -- the title of ginseng fruit is not called casually.


    Building Xiang is building Xiang.


    She knew that the trespass of the ninth could only be explained by death, but she would never let him get out like too many women, or scream angrily or scold with fear.


    Because she is very clear about her current situation: being able to enter her room on the 9th is enough to prove that she has laid down Chen Zonghua and other bodyguards guarding outside before she can do crazy things.


    What''s the crazy thing to do on the 9th?


    Naturally, I want to taste ginseng fruit.


    There is no shortage of money on the 9th, because Lou Xiang has given him enough money.


    In the eyes of men, women are the eternal theme that urges them to die.


    Peony flowers die, ghosts are also romantic.


    Lou Xiang believes that any man will not let go when he gets the chance to have her, let alone care about life and death afterwards.


    Since men don''t care about life and death, Lou Xiang can''t annoy him: don''t you want me? Well, come on, as long as you don''t hurt me and let me live -- tonight, it can only be regarded as a small episode that I occasionally recall when I''m old and free.


    Slowly raised his slender left leg and put it on his right knee with great grace. Lou Xiang chuckled: "come on, what are you hesitating about? You can''t do anything if you always watch. "


    No. 9 was very good and obedient, and went to building Xiang.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he suddenly opened his mouth and tried to breathe the air like a fish jumping into the sand -- but a large amount of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    The light in his eyes faded slowly.


    But the body is still standing straight.


    Anyone, especially women, will be frightened to see this rather terrible scene behind the scenes.


    Building Xiang, but still smiling sweetly, looking at No. 9.


    She''s not afraid?


    No, she was so frightened that she forgot what expression to make when she was afraid.


    This little woman is even more cruel than ye Mingmei (at least, ye Mingmei didn''t kill her three husbands in succession). It''s true that she has killed people and never takes other people''s life and death seriously, but she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes after all. Someone will die in front of her.


    A person is fine, but suddenly blood comes out of his mouth. It can only be said that there is something wrong with his internal organs,


    As Lou Xiang can see now, a hand slowly stretches out from the position of No. 9''s chest.


    Just like those poor people who are hosted by aliens in horror science fiction films.


    This is a very delicate hand, if there is no blood.


    No. 9, who kept bleeding in his mouth, also looked down at his hand, and then he took a long breath of relief, and his pupils spread out.


    The hand slowly retracted, just like the convergence after the Epiphyllum bloomed in the middle of the night.


    No. 9 knelt down slowly and rushed forward slowly.


    Lou Yuxiang saw a woman.


    The woman who looks very ordinary but has a good figure looks at her expressionless.


    In front of men, even under the gaze of 800 men, the naked building Xiang can maintain her most elegant posture -- because she knows very well that her charming body is the best weapon against men.


    But it will not have the slightest effect on women of the same sex.


    So after seeing the woman, Lou Xiang immediately put down his legs and pulled the blanket over his body.


    This was an instinctive reaction, which also made her suddenly wake up from her stupidity. When she opened her mouth to make a sad scream, the woman raised her hand in time, put her bloody index finger on her lips and made a silent action.


    Lou Xiang closed his mouth and grabbed the collection of poems, just as Xu Zhimo, who especially likes beautiful women, would fall from the sky and take her away from this nightmare.


    The woman slowly put her hands down and went to the next window. She carefully wiped the blood on her hands with high-quality curtains.


    Lou Xiang bit his lips hard and looked at the woman. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    After the last blood stain in the finger seam was wiped clean, the woman asked faintly, "are you afraid?"


    "Yes, yes."


    If it is in peacetime, according to the pride of building Xiang, even if she is killed, she will not admit that she will be afraid.


    What would a little woman fear if she killed her three husbands?


    Now she can''t help admitting that she is afraid, which proves that she is really scared to death.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you yet. You''re still useful."


    The woman said and turned around.


    "Well, that''s good."


    After I heard that my life was not in danger, just like the fear of the summer sun shining on the popsicle, it evaporated quickly, so that Lou Xiang recovered his calm in the shortest time, began to look at the woman and asked, "who are you?"


    "You really have a lot of courage."


    A woman should smile, but the smile is very dull, just like the skin on her face is dead.


    "You''re wearing a mask."


    Building Xiang said.


    "Yes."


    The woman didn''t deny it.


    Lou Yuxiang asked, "can I have a look at you?"


    As soon as the words were out, Lou Xiang felt that his problem was very funny: since people came to you wearing a mask, how could they show you her true face?


    To her surprise, the woman raised her hand and wiped it on her face -- when she put it down, she had become another person, but she was still expressionless.


    "Change your face?"


    Lou Xiang was stunned and said, "this is not who you are."


    The woman didn''t speak and raised her hand again.


    Looking at the waving hand and the changing face in an instant, building Xiang is about to collapse - a woman, enough to show her 73 faces in just two minutes!


    Every face is different, but the same: the same face is expressionless.


    "Don''t change any more!"


    Building Xiang Huoran raised his hand, covered his eyes and hissed.


    The woman was very cooperative and put down her right hand.


    "It''s you, you cut off Li Chaoran''s hands."


    Lou Xiang breathed hard and looked at the woman and asked.

 Chapter 440

    "It''s me."


    The woman didn''t deny it and said faintly, "that was the first time I didn''t kill. Not because they don''t die, but because someone doesn''t have the heart to die. "


    "Who is that man?"


    Building Xiang immediately asked, his chest undulating violently.


    "Don''t provoke him in the future. Otherwise, I will come again. "


    The woman ignored Lou Xiang''s questions and raised her hand and pushed open a glass window.


    Lou Yuxiang currently lives on the 17th floor (she believes in "seven up and eight down" very much, so every time she stays in the hotel, she will choose the floor with 7). From here, it seems that the cars in the ground parking lot are not much bigger than matchboxes.


    "That man is -- it''s a square!"


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t give up and immediately said the name of Fangyuan.


    In fact, even the most stupid people can think of Fangyuan when Li Chaoran and Li Chaoran were cut off and brutally killed on the 9th: what did these three people do for Fangyuan.


    "So don''t provoke him in the future. Do your business well, won''t you? "


    The woman didn''t kill people because Lou Xiang guessed that the person was Fangyuan. Even when she spoke, she didn''t even have a fluctuation: "although you are the boss of the emperor group and have irresistible strength, Fangyuan is not something you can afford to provoke. Lou Xiang, let me give you a piece of advice. If you want to live longer, you must stay away from the surrounding area. "


    After a pause, she said, "after all, it''s a pity for a beautiful woman like you to lose her internal organs."


    Lou Xiang stared into her eyes. After a moment, he looked down at his heart and said softly, "can I say a word?"


    "Hurry up, it''s almost dawn."


    The woman said lazily.


    Lou Xiang raised his head again and looked at the woman, "but you have to promise that you can''t kill me after I say that."


    The woman frowned and said, "if I wanted to kill you, you would have died."


    "OK, I''ll say it."


    Lou Xiang took a deep breath, looked at the woman and said slowly, "you can change your appearance countless times, but there is a place you can''t change."


    "Are they eyes?"


    The woman asked faintly.


    Eyes, known as the window of the soul, no matter how clever face change, you can''t change your eyes.


    "Yes, eyes. I know some physiognomy. Although I''m not proficient, I''ve been instructed by an expert. "


    Building Xiang sipped at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "you are not human."


    When one person says to another that you are not human, he is swearing and saying that the other person is inhuman.


    Lou Yuxiang''s words are not swearing, but stating a fact: according to her accomplishments in physiognomy, she can see that women are not human through women''s eyes.


    Not exactly normal humans.


    The woman didn''t move, including her eyes looking at Lou Xiang. She just smiled: "who is the expert who instructed you?"


    Lou Xiang really didn''t expect that after she said the words that made her tremble when she thought about it (she found that the other party was an unknown creature), the woman didn''t respond. It seemed that she didn''t care at all. She was told her biggest secret and asked her with great interest who the expert was.


    Stupefied, Lou Xiang murmured, "have you ever heard of the name of Panlong language?"


    "No."


    The woman shook her head and asked, "is there anything else to ask?"? I''m leaving. "


    "What is your relationship with Fang Yuan?"


    Building Xiang asked quickly.


    "You can live because there is a sun in the sky."


    After the woman said this very philosophical words faintly, the whole person suddenly floated out of the open window like a smoke.


    Not in the blink of an eye.


    This is the height of seventeen floors, seven or eight meters. She jumped out like this?


    I''m stupid.


    The woman''s departure, just like her appearance, gave the building a considerable shock.


    More than ten seconds later, she jumped up from the Kang. Her snow-white feet ignored the blood flowing on the ground on the 9th, threw herself at the window and looked down.


    The parking lot downstairs before dawn was quiet without a shadow.


    "Last night, I seemed to tell Zhang Lianghua that a rich, powerful and beautiful woman like me is actually very boring to live in the world and is eager to find the elements to continue to live. I think I found it now. "


    Staring downstairs, I don''t know how long later, building Xiang slowly raised his head.


    Her charming face was flushed with excitement, and her eyes were bright and frightening. They even infected the eastern sky and bloomed the dawn.


    When the dawn at 5:30 in the morning sprinkled on Fang Yuan, a familiar mobile phone ring rang from the green belt in front.


    That''s his cell phone calling -- he''s crazy. When he smashes his cell phone out, his cell phone hits Holly without damage: Well, he''ll buy a domestic cell phone next time.


    Just like a pool of mud, the dazed circle leaning on the wall immediately jumped up like an electric shock. With the standard dog feeding action, he threw himself into the holly and picked up the mobile phone.


    He hoped that this was his mother''s call.


    But he was disappointed -- the flashing name on the mobile phone screen told him that it was mo Beibei.


    In addition to fan Yingying''s call, Fang Yuan didn''t want to answer anyone''s call, so he deducted it immediately and was unwilling to dial that number again.


    It was still an emotionless mechanical sound, reminding him that the other party had turned off.


    Ding Ding, when Fang Yuan dialed his mother''s number for the eighth time, Mobei''s mobile phone number flickered on the screen again.


    This time, he didn''t deduct it. After taking a deep breath, he pressed the answer button.


    Even Fang Yuan didn''t know. When he was talking to Mo Beibei, how could his tone be so calm, just as he was eating: "Xiao Bei, what''s up?"


    "Brother yuan, is it inconvenient for you to answer my phone?"


    Mobei''s timid voice came from his mobile phone.


    It seems that Fang Yuan''s refusal to answer the girl''s phone just now makes her feel uneasy.


    But he didn''t dare to make Xiaobei''s sister feel uneasy. Fang Yuan smiled: "ha, it''s a little inconvenient. He just doesn''t want to keep Liu Guangli and them answering the phone -- why, what''s the matter with calling so early?"


    "Oh, you''re still in the company."


    Mo Beibei whispered, "I just want to ask you, can I go home now? It''s almost dawn. "


    After midnight, Fang Yuan once called Mo Beibei and told her not to go home.


    He is going to teach the unkind woman in Lou Xiang a lesson.


    But fan Yingying''s sudden call made Fang Yuan forget about it. He sat here and stayed in the middle of the night. He didn''t think of it until Mobei called.


    "Brother yuan, I can''t have a good rest in the ward. I feel a little tired and want to go home, okay?"


    After not hearing Fang Yuan''s words, Mobei became more and more careful.


    Fang Yuan nodded hurriedly, smiled and said, "ah, OK, you can go home now. Well, go ahead. It''s okay. Don''t worry. "


    "Well, brother yuan, have a good rest, too. I''ll go."


    Mobei was so happy that he took off the phone.


    Fang Yuan looked up at the eastern sky, slowly spread his arms, took a few deep breaths to expand his chest, and murmured, "no matter what, the day will be bright. Well, I should have a good sleep. "


    Man is not a machine. As long as he can work normally, he can work without sleep.


    Especially when you are in a good mood, you need to have a good sleep and raise your spirit before you can do something you must do, such as dragging sister Shuishui''s silly woman back from the gate of hell.


    At 4:30 p.m., Liu Guangli came to the east wall of the headquarters building with a bucket of water and wiped the blood with cotton yarn.


    Think of Fangyuan''s bloody hands with finger joints, and look at the black blood on the wall. Even if Liu Guangli wanted to break his head, he couldn''t imagine how brother yuan suddenly went crazy and hit the wall with his fist.


    Don''t he know the simple truth that no matter how hard his fist is, he can''t touch the building?


    Fang Yuan is sleeping in the rest room.


    I haven''t woke up since I slept in the morning.


    No one dared to disturb him. Even Mr. Xia''s clean little secretary left quietly after learning that brother yuan had a rest.


    Alas, no matter what kind of trouble brother yuan encounters, I hope he can solve it smoothly, so that he can invite his brothers to be natural and unrestrained again -- Liu Guangli thought so and poured out the dirty water in the bucket.


    It''s time to get off work again.


    The staff poured out of the hall like sheep again. After a burst of cheering, they slowly recovered their calm.


    Today is the weekend. The next two days are the most relaxed days for the security team.


    "My brother-in-law hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Qin Dachuan came over and handed Lao Liu a cigarette.


    As brother Dachuan said when looking for reasons to ask Fangyuan for money, he really likes the job of security. The only regret is that no matter how encouraged he is, Lao Liu and others don''t gamble with him in the class.


    "Ang, I haven''t heard anything yet. I haven''t eaten all day. I don''t know if I''m hungry."


    Liu Guangli took the cigarette and lit it for brother Dachuan before he said, "why don''t you wake him up?"


    "Don''t go. It''s not good to be courteous. My brother never disdains to do it."


    Qin Dachuan looked away and asked, "Lao Liu, let''s play two cards?"


    "I told you I wouldn''t. Play with Mao? "


    For Qin Dachuan, Liu Guangli felt that there was no need to be too polite when talking: "besides, playing cards is not allowed on duty."


    "Hey, no, I can teach you. They are all off duty, and we has the final say here.


    In order to encourage Lao Liu to play with him, brother Dachuan didn''t hesitate to lure him with money: "well, even if you lose, I won''t put your money in my pocket and take it out to invite the brothers to dinner..."


    Liu Guangli suddenly changed his face and looked behind him: "grass, trouble is coming."


    "What trouble?"


    Qin Dachuan looked back and saw two cars coming slowly.


    Seeing the Cayenne, brother Dachuan turned white and ran to the lounge.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Liu Guangli grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "Grass, loosen me. They''re coming to settle accounts with me. I have to wake up Fangyuan!"


    Brother Dachuan flung his arm and pushed Liu Guangli away. When he hurried down the steps, a figure rubbed his body and jumped over.


    "Wow grass, Lao Liu, you ran faster than me!"


    Looking at Liu Guangli with a sprint champion posture, Qin Dachuan exclaimed, but the two legs didn''t stop exchanging quickly: Lao Liu just copied a chair, but I smashed the woman''s head!


    "Stop."


    Just when Qin Dachuan wanted to compete with Lao Liu to see who rushed to the duty room first, a faint voice sounded.


    It''s the little woman''s.


    But you think my buddy is stupid. If you let me stop, stop!


    When Qin Dachuan scolded in his heart, he saw two black suits rushing ahead of them at a faster speed than them.

 Chapter 441

    "Stop and run one step further, you''ll be impolite!"


    In Chen Zonghua''s low voice, his backhand flashed a nunchaku from his back waist.


    He hated the security guards of Shentong express. In front of so many people, he blew the head of secretary Lin, who usually took good care of them, and then he ran away.


    Chen Zonghua and others thought that they would be ashamed that they couldn''t sleep all night last night -- but they couldn''t figure out what was going on. Whether they were lying in the house or the brothers guarding the building, they slept at what time in the morning and didn''t wake up until 7 a.m.


    Fortunately, Mr. Lou not only didn''t scold them, but also sympathized with his subordinates and asked them to have a good rest. At more than 5 p.m., he suddenly informed them that he was coming to Shentong express headquarters.


    Why did Mr. Lou choose Xia Xiaoyun to come to Shentong express after work?


    This is not the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious to take the opportunity to teach those security guards who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?


    Of course, Chen Zonghua and others also wonder: do you still need to be so cautious to teach a few small security guards according to the identity of the general manager?


    Well, I certainly don''t want to break my face with Xia Xiaoyun. After all, the two sides should cooperate to create a women''s club.


    Chen Zonghua and others don''t want to think too much. Anyway, they are here to vent their anger today. Even if they don''t break the security guards'' legs, they have to teach them a good lesson.


    "Wow grass, dare to tell you brother Dachuan, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    After brother Dachuan suddenly stopped, his eyes turned in a murmur. After he was sure that he was surrounded by the enemy and had nowhere to escape, he raised his rubber stick and shouted in his mouth, showing Bruce Lee''s posture of reincarnation.


    His cry was so loud that he naturally wanted to wake up the sleeping area.


    Unfortunately, it seems a little far from here to there. The boy can''t hear it.


    Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da, Da.


    And the little woman who is wearing a white suit today. Her exquisite little face also looks evil and ferocious: Cha, do you think you can grow as tall as Xia Zong in a white suit?


    "Lao Liu, blow the whistle and ask the brothers in the building for help!"


    Qin Dachuan whispered orders and quickly followed Liu Guangli back-to-back.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Before Lao Liu could get his whistle, Lou Xiang spoke faintly.


    "Cut, who''s afraid?"


    When brother Dachuan disdained his lips, he was relieved: should a big man like you always keep his word?


    "I''m here to find a square."


    Lou Xiang was too lazy to talk to the bottom people like brother Dachuan, and explained his intention directly.


    You said earlier, man, don''t be nervous -- Qin Dachuan was relieved again, but his face was awe inspiring, and he snorted coldly, "looking for him? I won''t tell you where he is, let alone betray my brother! "


    Building Xiang Dai frowned slightly and looked at Chen Zonghua.


    Chen Zonghua understood and immediately took some of his men and forced them to come.


    "Wait!"


    Brother Dachuan raised his hand and asked sternly, "Mr. Lou, tell me first, do you want to settle accounts with Fangyuan?"


    Building Xiang frowned more tightly: "what''s the account? I have something to say to him. "


    "Oh, so it is. Then why do you look like a great enemy? What if you annoy me and hurt your men? "


    Qin Dachuan immediately put away the rubber stick, smiled politely and said, "President Lou, come with me if you want to find Fang Yuan."


    Brother Dachuan''s face changing skill when facing the enemy makes the sophisticated Liu Guangli willing to bow down. When he looks at him, he has a look of worship: he deserves to be the Lord who has lived in the Jianghu for so long.


    Just like the traitors who led the way to Taijun, Qin Dachuan was extremely enthusiastic and took the building Xiang to the duty room.


    Especially after seeing her waving her white tender hand and motioning for bodyguards such as Lin Lin and Chen Zonghua to wait at the door, Qin Dachuan was more relaxed and pointed to the door of the Lounge: "Fang Yuan is sleeping inside. I''ll call him for you."


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Lou Xiang shook his head.


    "This, this is inconvenient?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned.


    "What''s inconvenient? Are you really afraid that I will eat your brother-in-law? "


    Building Xiang''s eyes moved. After looking at Qin Dachuan, he walked past with a small man''s waist.


    You''d better eat me. I''m more suitable.


    After silently praying in his heart, brother Dachuan withdrew from the duty room. When he saw Lin Lin standing next to him, he said hello warmly: "ha, secretary Lin, hello."


    Lin Lin didn''t speak, just looked at his head coldly.


    Qin Dachuan immediately turned around and walked quickly to Lao Liu: No, we still have to summon all the brothers.


    With a squeak, the building Xiang pushed open the door of the lounge.


    The security team is full of big men. In their rest room, they can think of how bad the smell is, even with smelly socks -- this is also the reason why Qin Xiaobing woke up after a long sleep after drinking too much: he was smoked up.


    Lou Yuxiang, a big man, can''t stand this smell. Especially when he opens the door, he can see that the man on the wooden bed is lying on it like a corpse. The characteristics of a man are that the urine secreted by long-time sleep is called upright and abrupt.


    After standing at the door and getting used to it a little, the building Xiang turned on the lighting.


    As soon as the light came on, the smell seemed to get stronger.


    Building Xiang wrinkled his nose and walked to the wooden bed. He looked at Fang Yuan from a commanding position and whispered, "Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan."


    Fang Yuan didn''t respond and didn''t even stop snoring.


    Building Xiang raised his feet and gently kicked the bed legs with thin high-heeled leather shoes.


    The square still doesn''t move.


    "Alas."


    Lou Xiang sighed and said, "don''t pretend. I know you''re awake."


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and yawned and sat up.


    "It''s not much."


    Lou Yuxiang turned around, looked at the rest room and asked, "can you go to a better environment and talk about it in detail?"


    "No, I''m still at work."


    Fang Yuan yawned again and looked out the door.


    After a sufficient sleep, men''s requirements in that regard will increase infinitely. However, small beauties such as building Xiang are in front of them, which has the effect of pouring oil on fire and is very annoying.


    Lou Xiang was no longer reluctant and even less angry. He looked at him sideways: "two things. First, I sincerely invite you to join the emperor group and serve as my vice president -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "Mr. Lou, how many times do I have to say it before you can remember my words? No, I''m not a vice president at all. "


    "Well, let you be the boss?"


    The front of the building turned to Hunan.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what boss?"


    "If you go to emperor group, then I will give you the position of boss and you will be the boss."


    Lou Xiang smiled faintly and asked, "do you always understand when I explain this?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "if I become the boss, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll be the landlady."


    Building Xiang said softly.


    Fang Yuan suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.


    Otherwise, it''s the building''s nerve.


    "You heard me right."


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s subconscious ear, Lou Xiang said slowly, "as long as you can follow me, the emperor group and me are all yours."


    Fang Yuan began to feel his pocket for cigarettes.


    He felt that he had to use nicotine to calm down, and then analyzed what the little woman was talking about.


    The cigarette box is empty.


    When Fang Yuan threw the cigarette box behind the door, building Xiang took out a box of women''s cigarettes from his small bag: "are you used to it?"


    "Just smoke."


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette in his mouth, took a deep breath and said, "when I go to the emperor group, I will become a big boss, while you retreat behind the scenes and become my woman -- can I understand that?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lou Xiang nodded.


    "What about your husband?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "don''t tell me that no man will chase a coquettish woman like you."


    "Of course I have, and I have three husbands, all of whom are young talents."


    Building Xiang also smiled, incomparably charming: "however, they are all dead -- they died in my hands."


    Can you ask me why Fang Yuan is surprised


    "Because they want not only my people, but also the chair under my ass."


    Building Xiang also lit a cigarette, leaned on the tin locker, looked at Fang Yuan and said, "I don''t like it, but it''s hard to refuse for the face of husband and wife, so I can only let them die."


    "Oh, your three husbands wanted to take your boss''s seat, but you killed them."


    Fang Yuan nodded suddenly and thought for a while before saying, "but now, you tell me that I can sit in your chair -- do you want to send me to that world? I''m sorry. I''m still young and don''t want to die. "


    "I am willing to give it to you."


    Building Xianggeng road.


    "No, there must be a bomb under that chair."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and asked, "do you know why I can live so big?"


    Before Lou Xiang answered, Fang Yuan said to himself, "that''s because I know very well that I can eat a few bowls of dry rice myself, so I won''t do what I''m not sure of."


    "Anything... I don''t want to know why you favor me. It''s polite and polite."


    After spitting smoke, Fang Yuan asked, "what''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing is that at about four o''clock this morning, the ninth died."


    Lou Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the surrounding area, and slowly said, "No. 9 is one of my dead men. It exists specifically for me to kill. Last night, I asked Lin Lin to invite you, but you didn''t go -- the girl couldn''t bear to give you a suitable excuse, but she didn''t change my idea of sending No. 9 to kill you. "


    Without Lou Xiang''s explanation, Fang Yuan knows why she sent someone to kill herself.


    It''s just because Li Chaoran was cut off and humiliated her in the restaurant at noon yesterday.


    As for why she wanted to invite Mr. Fang to work with her after she was humiliated, Fang Yuan didn''t want to think about these shit.


    He was so confused that he didn''t even want to say more.


    "No. 9 died in front of me and was stabbed to death by a woman with her hand from the back of her heart!"


    After nine hours, she still couldn''t bear to die.


    It''s the king of nine yous again!


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed and seemed to catch something in an instant, but it soon disappeared.


    Staring at his building Xiang all the time, he quacked and asked, "you know who that ghost woman is, right?"


    "Ang, I know."


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to hide her.


    "She, who is she?"


    Lou Xiang walked quickly to Fang Yuan and was very close to him. His nose almost touched each other.

 Chapter 442

    The fragrant wind blew on her face. The exquisite little face of building Xiang was almost pasted on her face, and even could smell her breath like LAN.


    From this point of view, she was quite nervous at this time. She wanted to know what the ghost woman who was not a human was from her mouth.


    "I''m just a little security guard."


    Fang Yuan smiled and tilted his head back.


    Lou Yuxiang leaned forward immediately and continued to force her around. She looked like she was going to ask for a kiss, but she didn''t realize that when she came together, because she leaned forward, she had a panoramic view of the scenery under her collar.


    Gnashing her teeth, she smiled, and her tone became gloomy: "Fang Yuan, do you really think that I am a three-year-old child and can be tricked by your identity as a small security guard?"


    After being severely frightened in the early morning, Lou Xiang was not idle for most of the day. She mobilized all her contacts to find out what the sacred place is, and there will be such terrible women around her.


    Lou Yuxiang''s influence in China is very strong. In just a half day, he checked the "bottom" of the square, including his successful proposal to the water shadow to offend Ye Mingmei.


    Not to mention anything else, Lou Xiang was surprised to say that he could still live after offending Ye Mingmei''s snake and scorpion beauty and become sister Shui''s legal husband.


    As a member of the top high-level circle in China, Lou Xiang has no reason not to know what ye Mingmei and water shadow are.


    Even if she looks down upon these two "simple minded and well-developed" women in her heart, she knows very well that if Fang Yuan is really a small security guard with little ability, she will not be able to propose to sister Shuishui at all. After Mingzhu offends Ye Mingmei, she will be swallowed in one mouthful, leaving no bones left.


    Now, after provoking the two women, he still works as a security guard here. There is also a ghost woman who loves to eat people''s hearts (now, she has also found out the criminal record of the ninth Youwang in the world). She secretly "protects" him, which itself shows what.


    Fang Yuan won''t be surprised if Lou Xiang can know something about himself.


    On the contrary, if she doesn''t know this, it''s not normal.


    All of them did not get angry because he secretly investigated himself in the building. He just looked at her collar and swallowed her spit, and then said, "floor, you''re gone."


    "What?"


    Lou Yuxiang bowed his head, then subconsciously stepped back two steps, raised his hand and covered his collar.


    Fang Yuan lay down again, put his hands behind his head, put his left leg on his right knee, shook his feet and looked at the ceiling. He said lazily, "President Lou, since you already know that I''m not simple and there''s such a ghost woman protecting me, you shouldn''t come to me today."


    Looking at the building Xiang sideways, Fang Yuan said with a smile, "I''m a plague sometimes. Normal people should hide as far as they can. Mr. Lou, do you think so? "


    Put down his hand covering his collar, Lou Xiang also smiled: "but I don''t want to hide -- you are a big magnet for me, which deeply attracts me and makes me unable to extricate myself."


    "Whatever you want. There are no troubles in the world. They are all idle people. "


    Fang Yuan sighed and closed his eyes: "Alas, it''s a good day. However, he has to toss hard. This kind of person''s head must have been kicked by the donkey. Oh, Mr. Lou, I didn''t say you were a donkey. On earth, how can there be such a beautiful donkey? "


    "I''m not a donkey. I''m a ginseng fruit. If people eat it, 18000 sweat pores will open."


    Building Xiang looked at Fang Yuan from a commanding position. After a while, he whispered a sentence. Then with a charming smile, he twisted his small waist, turned around and stepped on small leather shoes and walked out.


    When she came, she was aggressive, but when she left, she interpreted the capricious characteristics of a little woman incisively and vividly, just like a little girl at will.


    But Fang Yuan knows that whoever treats this little woman as a little girl will be unlucky.


    However, this has nothing to do with him, and I won''t consider the nonsense of the little woman who said she would invite him to be the boss of the emperor group and that she would be the boss''s wife.


    Yes, just some bullshit.


    If she was really impressed by Mr. Fang''s handsome and vowed that he would not marry, why did Fang Yuan make an instinctive retreat and cover up when she said she was gone?


    She said those words just to test the surrounding area.


    But doesn''t she know that men are like fish. They will never take the bait without bait?


    It''s hypocritical not to take off all her clothes and show her greatest cost as welfare to Fang Yuan, but to say that she wants to invite him to be a boss.


    As for her words that she was a ginseng fruit before she left, Fangyuan wouldn''t care.


    At most, I think she looks like a very smooth and attractive tomato, which is not as thick as ginseng fruit.


    "It''s boring."


    After a smile with eyes closed, the smile converged and began to think about what he should think about.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, how did the little woman go?"


    Qin Dachuan came in with a funny thief smile: "what has she done since she stayed here with you for so long? She didn''t do that, that -- ah?"


    Qin Dachuan said, his hands gesturing the love of men and women, and his smile was more mean.


    "Fuck off, do what you should do. Don''t annoy me. "


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes, stared at Qin Dachuan and said, "I really doubt whether you and Qin Xiaobing are brothers and sisters."


    "Cao, surnamed Fang, what do you mean?"


    Qin Dachuan also stared, and his face was insulted.


    Fang Yuan was not afraid of him: "what do you mean? Hum, she is so simple and clean, like a little swan, but you are like a shameless toad. "


    "Fang, how dare you call me a toad? Grass, don''t pull me, I''ll fight with this guy! "


    Qin Dachuan looked back at Liu Guangli and others who came in. Pretending to be ashamed and angry, he suddenly closed the door to get the mop behind the door. He should teach Fang Yuan a good lesson.


    There was a bang and a crash. Brother Dachuan had more strength to close the door than when he copied the guy. The cracked glass on the door panel was knocked to the ground and smashed.


    However, one piece of glass fell as he rubbed his arm up his sleeve. Sharp glass debris cut a small hole in brother Dachuan''s Lotus arm, and blood came out.


    "Oh, shit!"


    Qin Dachuan gave a strange cry, threw away the mop, quickly raised his hand to cover the bloody mouth and stared at Fang Yuan: "you surnamed Fang, you don''t hurt yourself. Don''t think about it without thirty or fifty thousand -- grass, why!"


    Today, brother Dachuan, who was very excited, was about to pretend to be bitter and see if he could take the opportunity to blackmail Fangyuan, but he felt a flower in front of him. The Fangyuan originally lying on the Kang, like a leopard, rushed to him, stretched out his hand and broke his hand covering the wound.


    Fang Yuan looked at the bleeding wound on Qin Dachuan''s arm and his eyes brightened, just like the blood sucking bat, scared brother Dachuan to struggle: "Hey, hey, you don''t want to drink your brother''s blood?"


    "Your blood is so smelly. Who wants to drink it? Even if you want to drink, you should drink beauty''s blood, ha ha! "


    Fang Yuan laughed a few times, raised his hand, pulled Qin Dachuan aside and quickly walked out of the lounge.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?"


    Looking around at his back, Qin Dachuan shook his head in some confusion. When he shook his head, his stomach growled.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Lao Liu''s iron squid is also unique in the whole snack street.


    As soon as it got dark, a dozen small square tables outside the barbecue shop were filled with people, shouting and shouting, and a few more strings of voices mixed together, which was a lively scene.


    Just as the elder Liu Yiya smiled and thought about how much money he had to earn tonight, several young people wearing flowery shirts with open arms and colorful hair came over with their arms shaking.


    "Oh, four brothers, brothers are coming. Hurry and sit inside. What do you want to eat? I''ll bake them right away!"


    Liu, who is in his thirties and seventies this year, immediately put down his work and greeted him with a smiling face.


    People who open barbecue shops have to pay taxes, which is what fools know.


    The fool also knows that if you want to do business in the famous snack street of the king of the Tang Dynasty, you have to pay a certain protection fee to the four eyes responsible for the "public security" of the street every month, ranging from hundreds to thousands.


    Those who open a shop to do business can spend money to evade taxes, but they definitely don''t dare not pay the protection fee. Otherwise, they won''t want to open tomorrow. Therefore, after seeing the four eyes coming, the enthusiasm on big Liu''s fat face is more pro than seeing his father who has been separated for 30 years.


    With four eyes wearing a pair of black glasses, he took the cigarette handed over by old Liu, threw it to his little brother, and put his left foot on a Pony: "old Liu, business is very good."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a bowl of rice. Isn''t it a blessing for fourth brother?"


    Old Liu nodded and bowed with a smile and whispered, "fourth brother, pay in advance this month?"


    "You can do it in advance if you like. Anyway, my buddy never hates money."


    Four eyes said, walked to a nearby table, held his arms in his hands and looked at a pair of little lovers eating a string. He didn''t speak. His eyes turned around on the girl.


    Although the little couple didn''t know what the fourth brother and others were sacred, they could see that these people were not good things. The literate young man didn''t dare to say a word, so he grabbed his girlfriend''s hand and stood up and hurried away.


    "He knows."


    Four eyes smiled contemptuously. The golden saber sat down, patted the table and shouted, "first come a box of beer and thirty squid. Move quickly! After eating and drinking, the brothers have to go to soak up horses. "


    The roar of four eyes was a little loud, which attracted the attention of many diners.


    This has long been expected by the fourth brother, and I know that people are disgusted with them.


    But what''s the point?


    In the king of Tang snack street, the fourth brother exists like an emperor. Even if he is more arrogant, no one dares to stand up and say anything. At most, he frowns and pretends not to see.


    "Grass, what are you looking at? Is the bone itchy? I want to massage you?"


    Four eyes turned back and saw a young man at the next table frowning at himself. He immediately took off his glasses and looked very scary.


    Before the young man said anything, old Liu hurried over and smiled, "fourth brother, fourth brother, give your brother a face, don''t be angry."


    After calling the waiter to give the fourth brother a drink, old Liu whispered to the young man, "brother, they don''t dare to mess with you. You''d better leave quickly after you eat."


    "Hehe, thank you, boss. I''ll go now."


    The young man wiped his mouth with a smile and reached into his pocket to get the money -- but his action froze.

 Chapter 443

    It is also common to forget to bring money when eating out.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on the young face, old Liu knew what was going on, smiled and asked, "brother, did you forget to bring money?"


    The young man raised his hand and scratched the back of his head: "Hey, I really forgot."


    "Then you keep the account first. If you come back next time or if you have a chance to go this way, just give it to me."


    Old Liu''s business is booming. In addition to his skills, he is also very good at being a man, so that he won''t stick to it because customers forget to bring money.


    "Ah, how sorry."


    The young man was a little stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lao Liu to say so. Then he picked up the mobile phone on the table: "well, I''ll call and ask my friend to bring it to me."


    Old Liu hehe said with a smile, "as for bothering your friend to come again? Thirty or fifty dollars is nothing. "


    "My friend is not far from here. It''s only a ten minute walk."


    The young man said and dialed a mobile phone number.


    Standing next to him, old Liu could clearly hear a very nice girl''s voice. With surprise, it came from there: "brother yuan, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Bei, it''s like this."


    Fang Yuan looked at big old Liu: "I ate in the snack street and forgot to bring money. If you don''t have anything important, can you send me some money?"


    "Snack street? OK, OK, I have nothing to do. Wait a minute, I''ll be there soon! "


    When Mobei, on the other side of the mobile phone, said here, someone called the boss to bake a string, and Lao Liu was busy.


    When he brought a kebab to a table of customers, he saw a girl wearing a white sleeveless T-shirt, blue jeans, black face and white shoes, riding an electric car, stopping at the side of the road. She was happy to forget to take the money and put a white little hand: "brother yuan!"


    Tut Tut, what a clean and beautiful girl. This young man is really lucky


    After seeing Mobei north, old Liu subconsciously regarded her as a little girlfriend around. When he tut praised her in his heart, there was a clinking cup sound in his ears: "come, brothers, let''s go!"


    Alas, I hope these gangsters don''t get into trouble -- Lao Liu looked around with some worry and wanted to remind him to leave quickly after paying the money, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble (his girlfriend was so beautiful that even Lao Liu was moved, and there was no reason for people with four eyes to suddenly be blind and invisible). When his wife called him in the store and asked him to cut meat.


    Lao Liu''s worry is not superfluous.


    Just as he was cutting frozen meat, he heard the sound of wine bottles bursting outside, as well as people''s screams and the drinking and swearing of people with four eyes.


    Special, these bastards know to make trouble!


    After hearing the mess outside, Lao Liu couldn''t care about cutting meat and hurried out of the back kitchen.


    At this time, customers at more than a dozen tables outside who eat kebabs have stood up and hid next to them, but they have formed a circle. They deserve to point and scold the four eyes and others lying on the ground. Now they can get into a hard stubble.


    For the fourth brother, who is known as two kitchen knives and an invincible player in the snack street, Fang Yuan definitely can afford the word "hard stubble": when the brothers were attracted by the pure beauty of the north desert, they were shy and wanted to take their sister for a few drinks and talk about their feelings, Fang Yuan rushed up without saying anything, punched and kicked them all on the ground.


    If you were somewhere else and realized that your brother had a hard stubble, brother four eyes would leave a few face words after he got up, and then take your brothers and run away.


    If brother Fei doesn''t want to protect the territory in the future, why don''t he keep his eyes on it?


    As the saying goes, the head can be broken and the blood can flow. The boss of the snack street can''t lose face.


    So, after getting up, brother four eyes immediately picked up a beer bottle and fiercely jumped around: "NIMA, you''re looking for your own death! Brothers, go to death -- ouch! "


    Before he finished speaking, brother four eyes was stamped on his stomach by Fang Yuan. He flew backwards like a scarecrow and fell next to Mo Beibei, who was stunned. The wine bottle in his hand was broken into several pieces with a bang.


    If it weren''t for the fierce hand in full view of the public, Fang Yuan would break his leg directly.


    "Abandon him!"


    "Spell it, Mardan''s!"


    The other three younger brothers also roared one after another, holding up beer bottles and jumping around like a vicious dog -- as a result, they must be no better than their boss. They had to stomp out one by one.


    Pop, pop!


    Onlookers with good deeds hide in the crowd and applaud.


    Infected by him, several people began to applaud.


    Fang Yuan, like an entertainer in the Jianghu, made a bow with his hands and his face.


    "Grass, why don''t you squat down with your hands around your head, or I''ll cut this girl''s film!"


    Just as Mr. Fang was loading up, suddenly there was a roar from brother four eyes.


    Fang Yuan looked up and his eyes suddenly became sharp: he had just stamped out four eyes. At this time, he strangled Mo Beibei''s neck standing in front of the crowd with his left hand and smashed the beer bottle in his right hand, which was under her chin.


    Half of the glass residue of the beer bottle and the uneven stubble flash lights. At a glance, you know it''s sharper than the blade. It''s absolutely effortless to cut the girl''s white and tender neck.


    Although the onlookers like watching Mr. Fang pick the four gangsters, they sincerely don''t want that even a little bit of harm will be done to Xiaobei''s clean and beautiful girl.


    "Ah, call the police!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a chaotic scream, the onlookers standing behind Mobei scattered with a crash.


    Mobei''s face was pale and his lips began to tremble. He raised his hand and stretched out to the surrounding area. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid to stimulate the Four Eyed brother who had lost his mind.


    "Let her go, I''ll let you stand and go!"


    Carelessly, he clenched his fists, then loosened them, forced him to Four Eyed brother step by step, and said slowly.


    "Grass, you are dreaming!"


    The Four Eyed elder brother roared wildly, but he was afraid to pull the north and north of the desert back again and again. The wine bottle in his right hand shook falsely around her neck and cut her throat: "don''t come here, dare to take another step, I really did it!"


    "Ah!"


    Before the roar of the Four Eyed brother fell, the desert north, which was forced to retreat, suddenly screamed.


    It turned out that the Four Eyed elder brother, who was quite afraid in his heart, trembled when he threatened the surrounding area with a wine bottle. The sharp stubble of broken glass scratched from the left side of her white, tender and slender neck, and blood immediately came out.


    "Xiaobei!"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed and roared, and jumped forward.


    Brother four eyes was frightened. It seems that he didn''t intend to hurt Mo Beibei, but accidentally cut her.


    At this time, seeing Fang Yuan''s desperate attack, brother four eyes didn''t dare to be strong anymore. He was so frightened that he let go of the north of the desert, turned around, waved the wine bottle and rushed to the onlookers.


    How dare the onlookers stop him? They all quickly screamed and dodged on both sides.


    After the Four Eyed brother rushed out of the crowd, the other three gangsters who were knocked down on the ground by Fang Yuan got up and clapped their horses as fast as they could.


    "Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei, are you okay?"


    After Mobei was cut, Fang Yuan naturally couldn''t care to chase those gangsters. He quickly held her in his arms and checked the injury on her neck.


    Mobei didn''t speak -- because she had fainted, her little face was pale, and her little hands were cold, just like holding a popsicle.


    In fact, the cut on Mobei''s neck is not too serious, that is, three or four centimeters at most. Although blood comes out, it is still far from losing too much blood.


    She fainted because she was frightened.


    Fang Yuan quickly covered the wound on her neck with her hand, and a thick guilt flashed in her eyes.


    "Brother, don''t worry about your girlfriend? Come on, this is sterilized cotton yarn. Wrap her up! "


    At this time, old Liu ran over with a ball of cotton yarn in his hand (this is a necessary thing for families, especially those who sell strings. It''s normal to stab his hand when wearing strings.)


    "Thanks."


    Fang Yuan took the cotton yarn and pressed it on the neck of Mo Beibei. Then he copied it with his left hand in the bend of her leg, held her in his arms with a little force, and said to Lao Liu, "boss, my friend''s electric car was put here first, but I took her to the hospital to wrap it up."


    "OK, OK, just go. It''s okay to leave the car with me!"


    Old Liu naturally nodded.


    After seeing Fang Yuan go away in a hurry with the girl in his arms, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He raised his hand in fear, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and began to curse brother four eyes and others in a low voice.


    The street of snack street is not too wide. All kinds of snack bars on both sides of the road put small tables on the roadside. The road is narrower. In addition, it is now a golden time. People come and go, and cars can''t pass at all, so there is no place to find a taxi.


    Seeing a girl walking across the square, pedestrians looked sideways and gave way.


    Soon, Fang Yuan walked out of the snack street with Mo Beibei in his arms. When he looked up to find a taxi, he heard a gentle whining sound from his arms.


    "Xiao Bei, you''re awake!"


    Fang Yuan quickly looked down and saw that Mo Beibei slowly opened his eyes.


    The little face was still pale in the north of the desert. When a look of fear flashed in his eyes, Fang Yuan quickly comforted: "don''t be afraid. It''s okay. I beat the bad guys away, and your injury doesn''t matter. I just made a small cut -- cough, I''ll take you to the hospital to dress up."


    "No."


    The girl shook her head, put her left hand around his waist, dropped her long eyelashes, covered her eyes, and whispered, "I, I don''t like going to the hospital. I''ve been afraid of injections since childhood."


    According to the vicious vision of the surrounding area, of course, it can be seen that there is no great need to go to the hospital in the north of the desert. As long as you scrub the wound with alcohol cotton and stick a band aid, it will take a few days, and even the scar will not be left.


    So, after hearing that she didn''t like going to the hospital, Fang Yuan didn''t force her to let go and put her down: "OK, I''ll take you home."


    Now that she has woken up, Fang Yuan certainly can''t hold her anymore.


    When his feet landed, Mobei''s face was obviously reluctant to give up. He hesitated. His right hand took up his arm, looked down at his toes, and whispered, "I don''t want to go home so early. Can you take a walk with me?"


    "OK, I''ll take you to the riverside park."


    The girl was injured and frightened because of the surrounding area, but people just wanted to take a walk with his arm. Of course, he had no reason to refuse and agreed.


    "If only I had been cut off by bad guys every day."


    Mobei smiled and said softly.

 Chapter 444

    Mobei was holding his arm, feeling the girl''s soft body and smelling the faint fragrance of virginity. When walking along the river, Fang Yuan couldn''t help rippling and thinking.


    In particular, Mo Beibei always leads to the hotel. Fang Yuan knows what she thinks in her heart.


    I can''t promise her. It''s a crime.


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He took his little hand from the north of the desert and sat on the wooden stool for tourists to rest by the river. Before he said anything, the girl leaned gently in his arms and murmured, "brother yuan, brother, can I not go home tonight?"


    "No, you must go home."


    Fang Yuan refused without thinking about it.


    Mobei tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Bei, I know what you mean -- actually, I want to, but not now. Well, what, do you remember I told you before that if I could recover, I would seriously consider our relationship? "


    Fang Yuan raised her hand, stroked the girl''s soft hair, looked at the river flowing quietly under the street lamp, and felt incomparably calm in her heart.


    He did say these words before, but he was perfunctory: even if he could untie the corpse poison, he would not have that relationship with her.


    He didn''t want to tarnish the clean girl, because he was too dirty: he not only fooled around with Ye Mingmei, but also with Chen Wanyue. If he touched the north of the desert again, he would be really not a person.


    "Well, remember."


    Mobei fell in his arms and slowly raised his head after a long silence. He also looked at the river and whispered, "well, I''ll go back."


    The place where they are sitting is just one road away from the rented community in Mobei.


    "Well, it''s late. It''s more than ten o''clock."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "Oh, by the way, I''m going out tomorrow."


    "Where are you going?"


    Mobei, who was about to stand up, immediately asked, "when will you come back and what will you do?"


    "It shouldn''t take a few days. It''s to the Pearl -- well, a friend of mine called me yesterday for my birthday. It''s hard to be generous, ha ha."


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked at her: "what gift do you want? Tell me, otherwise, bring a bag over there? You girls like famous brand bags. "


    "I don''t want you to wrap anything else. I don''t want you to wrap anything else."


    Mobei stared at him. When Fang subconsciously avoided her eyes, she stood up and walked up the steps to the road.


    Standing on the roadside, Mobei turned and held the street lamp pole, raised his right hand, gently waved it, and said with a soft smile: "remember my words, oh, you should come back safely."


    "OK, I remember."


    Fang Yuan looked up at her and nodded. Mobei turned around and walked briskly, like a night elf, and soon disappeared in her sight.


    "Alas."


    With a melancholy sigh, he lit a cigarette around and walked quickly to the east along the riverside tile Road.


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Yuan came to a small pavilion.


    There were two people sitting inside. When they saw him coming in, they immediately stood up: "brother yuan."


    The two men, one is a tiger, the other is the Four Eyed brother who cut Mobei with a wine bottle just now.


    "Hard work, sit down."


    Fang Yuan patted them on the shoulder, took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Huzi: "there''s not much money, 300000. Take it first and invite the brothers to tea."


    Fang Yuan gave Huzi 300000 yuan, which was his "reward" for cutting off Zhang Mao''s right hand.


    Strictly speaking, Huzi and others risked cutting off Zhang Mao''s right hand. They only gave him 300000 yuan, which is really not much.


    What''s more, four eyes helped him play a play tonight.


    However, Huzi would not feel stingy and took the bank card without humility.


    "Brother, you did a good job. You are very professional. You will be exempted from the boss''s protection fee this month. I didn''t check out when I left."


    Fang Yuan smiled at her four eyes again.


    Four eyes quickly nodded and bowed: "with brother yuan''s word, brother will not charge Lao Liu''s protection fee in the future."


    "No, don''t break your rules because of me."


    Fang Yuan sat down and said, "it''s getting late. You can do whatever you should."


    "OK, brother yuan, bye."


    Tiger nodded and said, "I''ll arrange four eyes to go somewhere else. I won''t appear in front of Miss Mo in the future."


    "It bothers you."


    Fang Yuan smiled and nodded.


    After four eyes followed Huzi all the way out, they quietly asked, "brother Huzi, what does brother yuan mean by this one tonight? It took so much effort to calculate a girl. "


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask -- I don''t know."


    The tiger frowned and scolded with four eyes. He looked back and was full of doubts.


    Indeed, Huzi doesn''t understand why Fangyuan wants to play this play, aiming at the simple desert north.


    Of course, the radius is very clear.


    When Lou Xiang went to find him this afternoon, he seemed to catch something, but then he forgot.


    However, when Qin Dachuan zhuanbi accidentally broke the glass and cut his own arm, Fang Yuan suddenly thought: there is a great suspicion in the north of the desert.


    Last night, when building Xiang sent Lin Lin to warn Fang Yuan, he threatened him that if he didn''t see President Lou, he would attack Mo Beibei and Qin Xiaobing.


    After Lin Lin left, Fang Yuan immediately called Mobei and them.


    At that time, Qin Xiaobing''s brother and sister shut down, only dialed the mobile phone of Mobei Bei, who was still in the hospital, and told her that it was best not to go home. They were worried that building Xiang really had a black hand on her.


    But just as Fang Yuan was preparing to go to the meeting building all night, his mother, who had been mysteriously missing for 13 years, suddenly called, which completely disrupted his plan and left him sitting until dawn.


    While he was sitting, King Jiuyou went to the hotel to find building Xiang. In front of her, he brutally killed No. 9 and warned her not to provoke Fangyuan in the future.


    Fang Yuan only told Mobei Bei about the disadvantageous things of Fang Xiang that night, and then the king Jiuyou appeared -- not to mention that Mobei Bei seemed to have a thorough understanding of this aspect just when Fang Yuan was poisoned by corpse.


    Although Fang Yuan was in a rented house, he almost strangled Mo Beibei and scared her to pee. He also saw her step on the broken glass and hurt her foot.


    But who can guarantee that she didn''t arrange it in advance, but was acting to deceive the surrounding area?


    In addition, when she was at yuanyao hotel that night, the bodyguards of building Xiang were cut off their right hands. Mobei also went out alone, so she was also one of the suspects.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan felt that there were more doubts in Mobei. After being "inspired" by Qin Dachuan, he called Huzi and asked him to arrange someone to sing a good play.


    Jiuyou king is invulnerable. There is no doubt about it. With Kunlun''s earth shaking strength, he cut her neck and left only a blood mark.


    So if Mobei is really transformed by the king of nine yous, the Four Eyed wine bottle will never hurt her (the Four Eyed brother with quite rich experience in group fighting has the strength to scratch Mobei with the wine bottle, which is quite in place).


    Fang Yuan dares to promise that this performance did not give Mobei a little preparation time -- when the Four Eyed wine bottle seemed to cross Mobei''s neck in panic, Fang Yuan stared at it.


    After the wine bottle was scratched, it was like cutting a knife on tofu. There was blood on Mobei''s neck immediately, and then he was stunned.


    Xiao Bei is not the king of Jiuyou.


    I''m too worried.


    After repeating the performance of Mo Beibei in the "play" in his mind several times, Fang Yuan really couldn''t find any doubt. He only doubted her for no reason, which frightened her and hurt her.


    As for how Jiuyou king knew that Lou Xiang would send No. 9 to deal with him, Fang Yuan now felt that the ghost woman had actually been hiding in the dark and paying attention to him. She didn''t take action until she found that No. 9 was going to be bad for him.


    "Tonight, it''s really a farce."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the dark night sky and murmured, "there will be a bigger farce after midnight tomorrow, waiting for me."


    Time, can''t because there''s something waiting around, let go quickly, still not in a hurry.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon of early summer, the sun shone on a black dog, which made him very listless. When he stretched out his tongue and walked through the entrance of Fangjia alley, he paused. Just about to go in and find a cool place, a car came whistling from behind.


    It quickly stuck to the roadside and went away.


    This is a white BMW. When it came to the entrance of Fangjia Hutong, it stopped by the roadside with a creak.


    "Miss Pan, this is it."


    Before Laura got off, Xia Xiaoyun, who was sitting on the co pilot, looked back and smiled. Then she opened the door and got off and opened the rear door.


    An old man in Tang costume, supported by a middle-aged man, slowly stepped out of the car.


    The old man looks 70 or 80 years old, with white hair and beard. Although he is a little fat, he is full of fairy temperament. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    In fact, Mr. Pan is really not an ordinary person.


    He is the president of the Chinese book of changes and the big pan Longyu. He has quite profound attainments in Feng Shui (including face-to-face, divination, looking for dragons, exploring acupoints and watching Feng Shui). He is a Taishan Beidou figure in this field.


    More than ten years ago, it was his suggestion that changed the planning pattern of Tangwang city and kept the old urban area until now.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know this.


    She had never even heard of Pan Long''s master before.


    It was a "coincidence" that she invited pan Longyu -- many days ago, Xia Xiaoyun finally summoned up the courage to come to her mother who robbed her man. When she came to have a showdown, she said jokingly that this family was not suitable for the existence of a hostess. Would you like to find a Feng Shui gentleman to have a look?


    Xia Xiaoyun was joking when she said so at that time.


    But two days ago, when she was chatting with a boss, she heard that King Tang had come to an expert in Feng Shui. She just moved in her heart and hesitated whether she really invited an expert to Fangyuan''s house.


    She just hesitated, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Master pan Longyu was invited because when she went for a walk in the park after her lunch break (she didn''t have to go to work on weekends), they happened to meet -- and then master pan, who was also idle, came with her.


    Master pan was helped out of the car by his disciples (actually bodyguards). Instead of entering the alley, he looked up at the sky. His gray eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if watching the sky. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Since the master seems to be watching the sky in broad daylight, Xia Xiaoyun, a layman, of course, doesn''t dare to interrupt easily. He stands there quietly with a humble look on his face. In fact, he is thinking: hum, that guy asked for leave to go to the Pearl. He must have gone to see Lin Wuer.


    Before Fang Yuan left for the Pearl this afternoon, he called Xia Xiaoyun to ask for leave. He only said where to go, but didn''t say what to do.


    For some reason, Xia Xiaoyun disdained to ask. At most, she just cursed that this guy went to the Pearl. It''s better to be acclimatized and can''t pull up her pants.

 Chapter 445

    "When I''m not at home, you must learn from Fangyuan and work well. I''ll call you at any time to check my post. Hum, if you let me know that you don''t have a few minutes of heat, don''t tell anyone later that I''m your little sister. "


    When Qin Xiaobing came behind the door, he was still calling Qin Dachuan on duty.


    The tone is not good, which is not consistent with her pure image of a little stewardess.


    Qin Dachuan over there, of course, is secretly kissing his lips (he asked me to learn from Fang. This guy didn''t come on duty at all), but on the surface, he is submissive to his little sister''s words and dare not violate them at all.


    "Well, that''s it. Hang up."


    After a few more words, Qin Xiaobing was satisfied (she likes to lecture people since she became a small leader. Of course, I just cut off the phone to Fang Yuan and Qin Dachuan, opened the door and walked out of the door.


    As soon as he went out, Qin Xiaobing saw four people coming in from the alley.


    "Eh, isn''t this president Xia of Shentong express? Why did she come here? Can it be said that it was Fang Yuan, or my brother who caused trouble in the company, that she came to me to ask questions? "


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun, Qin Xiaobing was stunned, and then began to think: No, I just talked to my brother on the phone. It''s normal to listen to him.


    When Qin Xiaobing saw Xia Xiaoyun, the latter also saw her.


    Similarly, after meeting Qin Xiaobing here, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned: did she live with Fangyuan?


    But then Xia Xiaoyun found that Qin Xiaobing came out of the gate in the middle of the alley. She was relieved: it turned out that she and the guy were neighbors. Hum, when did they become neighbors? I don''t know!


    It turned out that she came with others -- Qin Xiaobing noticed that Xia Xiaoyun came with an old man, but he thought further: it wouldn''t be my brother who offended the old man. They found president Xia and dragged her to ask questions together?


    When the two women looked at each other and their thoughts were flying, Xia Xiaoyun came to Qin Xiaobing.


    "President Xia, Hello, where are you going?"


    Since Xia is always the big boss of Fang Yuan, Qin Xiaobing, who hopes these two guys can work well, of course, has to say hello first, and his attitude is very polite.


    "Oh, I''ll go over there."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her chin, nodded at the door of Fangyuan''s house, and then asked faintly, "why, do you live here?"


    "Yes, this is the house my brother shared with Fangyuan. I live with them now."


    When Qin Xiaobing answered truthfully, he couldn''t help looking at Fangyuan family: Fangyuan once told me that the people of this family also work at Shentong express. It seems that Xia always looks for that person. It''s just, didn''t she see the lock hanging on the door?


    "The house shared with you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly, then stretched out and looked at her up and down: "well, sharing can save money. Qin Xiaobing, are you going to work? "


    "There''s a flight in the evening."


    Qin Xiaobing stepped back and pointed to Fang Yuan''s house and said, "President Xia, that house is locked."


    "It''s all right. I have the key."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and walked over with master Pan: "I wish you a safe work."


    "Thank you."


    When Qin Xiaobing thanked, he wondered: how could she have the key to that house? It''s strange.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t lie. She took two steps. Then she came to the door, took out a key, opened the lock, opened the door, turned around and said to pan Longyu, "teacher pan, please come in, this is the house -- Qin Xiaobing, what else do you have?"


    "Ah, no, it''s okay. I''m just, I''m gone. Bye."


    Always staring at Qin Xiaobing over there, he hurriedly shook his head, quickly locked the door, pulled the box and walked out of the alley. He was still wondering: how could she have the key of that house?


    "The little girl is a blessed man."


    When Xia Xiaoyun was talking to Qin Xiaobing, pan Longyu once looked at her. After she walked out of the alley, she raised her hand, repeatedly wore a beard and said a word with her assistant.


    It''s generally blessed to be a little stewardess. Either she is wrapped by the big boss or she can catch a golden turtle son-in-law -- Xia Xiaoyun thought maliciously in her heart and didn''t talk much, leading master pan into the yard.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyun, she was very interested in inviting master pan to see feng shui in the house. She always paid attention to his every word and looked around with his eyes.


    Just look around.


    After entering the door, pan Longyu didn''t look at the architectural style of the house first, like the Feng Shui gentleman who usually looks at the house. Instead, he first went to the east wall, lowered his head, frowned and raised his left hand. He kept counting with several fingers, and his mouth was full of words.


    (the architectural pattern in a yard is very important for this family.


    For example, if a family goes through the southeast gate, if they can''t live in the main hall, they have to live in the Northeast room.


    The kitchen has to be in the East, and it has to be higher than the West Wing room. It''s best to build an east house.


    The bathroom should be in the southwest corner, but it can''t be directly facing the gate. We have to build a shadow wall to avoid the filthy air of the toilet and the wealth from the gate -- and so on


    As for the correctness of what my brother said, please don''t spray it as nonsense).


    Although Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know what Feng Shui is, she also feels that master Pan''s action at this time seems strange: it looks like he wants to find a gold ring that fell here 30 years ago.


    Pan Longyu walked slowly from the root of the east wall behind the gate, circled around the yard, and returned to the door. Then he closed his eyes and counted quickly with his left hand.


    What''s the matter? God nagging.


    Just when Xia Xiaoyun''s legs began to soften, master pan finally opened his eyes, sighed low, shook his head slowly, and murmured, "the Big Dipper has a star falling, the South dipper has a star fluttering, and the stars of fortune, wealth and longevity are dim. This is a sign of great evil."


    "Master pan, can you explain what you mean?"


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t help it. She asked politely, "although I don''t understand Feng Shui, I also feel that the general family seems to have nothing to do with Beidou and Nandou, and I haven''t heard of three stars of blessing, wealth and longevity."


    "Mr. Xia, you don''t know. Every house is a separate small world. Whether the layout of the house is reasonable is closely related to the sixteen constellations... "


    "Master pan, when I used to read fairy tales, I saw 28 stars. Now young people pay attention to 12 stars, but I have never heard of 16 stars."


    After Xia Xiaoyun interrupted Pan Long''s words and blurted out what she wanted to say, she realized that it was impolite. She blushed and quickly bent down and nodded an apology: "sorry, master pan, I''m a little rude. Please forgive me."


    "Hehe, it''s okay, it''s okay. When you hear different opinions, you have to ask clearly. This is a very normal reaction."


    Pan Longyu smiled, waved his hand and said, "President Xia, let me explain to you what is called sixteen stars. Well, let me ask you a question first. You know the scales we used before, and you''ve heard the idiom ''half a weight eight Liang''


    Before the invention of electronic scales, floor scales and other measuring tools familiar to modern people, China used scales to measure the weight of some objects.


    In the ancient units of measurement, one kilogram is 16 Liang and half kilogram is 8 Liang. That''s why the idiom "half kilogram and eight Liang" appeared, which means that two objects are the same.


    The reason why the ancestors divided one kilogram into sixteen Liang is very reasonable. It is set according to the stars in the sky.


    The ancients thought that the Big Dipper killed, the South dipper was born, and the North was seven and the South was six, with a total of 13 stars.


    Life and death will always have the greatest impact on mankind, so this topic has attracted people''s attention, especially the mysterious thirteen stars.


    In addition to the 13 stars of the big dipper and the South dipper, there are three stars that are also very important, that is, the three stars of Fu, Lu and Shou, which respectively represent the meaning of their original names.


    In this way, the 16 stars of life and death, wealth and longevity have become the most important stars to the world.


    In ancient times, the most important thing for businessmen was credibility. In order to avoid cheating by unscrupulous businessmen, they brought these 16 stars when making scales. Each star represents one or two, a total of 16 Liang, a kilogram.


    If unscrupulous merchants want to pit the Bai surname and lack weight, they will first reduce their wealth and longevity and then threaten life and death -- in short, the more times they pit Mongolia, the less good fruit they will have to eat.


    But later, one kilogram was more than ten Liang, which completely changed the weight unit in Chinese tradition. Therefore, those profiteers who rely on the scale to deceive customers will not worry that when they are short of weight, it will affect their happiness, wealth and life and threaten their life and death.


    Of course, a catty of 16 Liang is based on the stars in the sky. In ancient times, it did not necessarily affect unscrupulous merchants, but it will certainly play a certain role. It can be regarded as a moral yardstick in the hearts of businessmen.


    "Oh, so it is. I really don''t know. It''s a little ignorant."


    After listening to master Pan''s explanation, Xia Xiaoyun smiled awkwardly and asked, "what do you mean by the words that the Big Dipper has a star falling, the South dipper has a star fluttering, and the three stars of fortune and longevity are dim?"


    Pan Longyu looked up and looked at the broken North House: "these words mean that one of the main seven stars of the Big Dipper fell. At this time, the main six stars of the South dipper, which should play an important role, swayed and then affected the three stars of happiness, wealth and longevity -- this is a sign of the emergence of natural disasters and the advent of troubled times."


    Seeing Lao Pan''s solemn remarks, Xia Xiaoyun was angry and tongue tied: "teacher pan, isn''t it? Can a small broken yard in Fangyuan affect the whole world? Moreover, I found that you just walked around the root of the courtyard wall. There were no stars in the daytime. How did you infer this? "


    "That''s because of this yard. It''s all about -- well, hehe, I''m talking about the world. It''s a small world in this yard."


    Pan Longyu coughed, looked at Xia Xiaoyun and asked with a smile, "President Xia, you are not the owner of this yard. But you know that the original owner of this family left here as early as 13 years ago and never came back. "


    "Ah, how do you know?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was surprised.


    She is 100% sure that Pan Longyu has never been to Fangyuan''s house before.


    But he could easily conclude that Fang Yuan''s parents left here 13 years ago and never came back. It was really surprising.


    "That''s because there are sixteen stars guarding every yard to decide the fate of that family."


    Pan Longyu astringed his smile, looked at the underground by the east wall and said faintly: "the sixteen stars will be projected underground, and will form the underground foothold of the sixteen stars in the circle around the yard. The orientation will change every sixteen years."

 Chapter 446

    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, which are completely different but connected to each other.


    When the stars above the sky shine on a place on the ground for a long time, they will leave invisible traces on the ground by invisible rays, which is the so-called foothold.


    Just like the folklore, when encountering the nine son beads (that is, the nine planets are arranged in a line), the power of rays mapped to the ground will increase thousands of times - the mapped underground microorganisms will change the matrix (similar to nuclear radiation) and become Taisui.


    "These are legends. You don''t have to believe them. Just listen to the story, ha ha."


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s ecstasy, master pan smiled and continued: "before the unification of China, there were only 13 stars in each courtyard. Later, after Qin Shihuang unified the Central Plains, he added the three stars of blessing, wealth and longevity, which became 16 stars.


    The foothold of these 16 stars is not motionless, but changes their orientation every 16 years according to the changes of celestial bodies.


    Everything is safe, just as we can see the flowers bloom and fall. Sixteen years is a cycle, which starts again and again. The stronger the vitality, the stronger the foothold of the sixteen stars, and the stronger the traces left underground.


    On the contrary, when a family has a disaster, the foothold of the sixteen stars will become weak and difficult to search.


    However, even if a family is in a crisis and the foothold of the stars is going to weaken, there will be a long period of time - that is, only one star will weaken every year.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, if a family was going to be ruined, it would take 13 years for the 13 stars in the north and south to gradually disappear from the courtyard. When the imprint of the last star disappeared, the family would no longer have vitality and was not suitable for people to live.


    However, since Qin Shihuang joined the three stars of fortune and longevity, after a family suffered misfortune, even if the 13 stars in the north and South completely disappeared in 13 years, the three stars of fortune and longevity still exist.


    Because Fu Lushou was the first emperor of China to forcibly join every family, Samsung is not allowed to "leave his post without permission" without his permission.


    So even if the 13 stars in the North-South double dipper disappear, the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity always exist - with their existence, this courtyard can be suitable for human habitation at any time.


    However, the foothold of the three stars will become weak, and the stars corresponding to the sky will be dim. "


    After saying so much, master pan paused a little, looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said, "it''s not the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity, but the thirteen stars of the double dipper between the north and the south. I think Xia must have heard of the saying that the master of the South dipper was born and the master of the North dipper was killed? "


    Therefore, the old legend has it that the six stars are born in the vitality (that is, human being born and made a living, the southern one has the final say), and the Big Dipper is the way to break away from life.


    Xia Xiaoyun thought for a moment and then replied, "in the past, I seem to have seen this legend on the Internet, but I just think it''s interesting and didn''t pay much attention."


    "Well, in fact, many legends have roots."


    Master pan nodded and continued, "the 13 stars in the north and south where each family is located also play the same role. Although their functions are diametrically opposite, they complement each other to maintain the family''s fortune. The master''s Nandou represents the mistress of the family, and the master''s Beidou is the male master. Fortune, wealth and longevity are the offspring of double fights. "


    Pan Longyu said that the big dipper of the Fang family fell, which did not mean that the male master of the Fang family was dead, but suffered a great disaster.


    If the male Lord wants to completely cut off his vitality, he has to fall all the Big Dipper stars.


    The Big Dipper star fell. After the man was in great trouble, the woman who gave birth to the South dipper should have saved and helped him. In fact, she was erratic and far away from the man, which made the man more difficult.


    The male leader of the Fang family encountered difficulties, but the female leader was erratic, which affected the offspring shrouded in the three stars of happiness, wealth and longevity, resulting in a bumpy fate.


    "Miss Pan, please wait a minute!"


    As soon as pan Longyu was explained here, Xia Xiaoyun made an urgent plan: "teacher pan, do you mean that the men and women of the Fang family are not dead?"


    "Dead?"


    Pan Longyu was obviously stunned, and then said with a smile: "although the falling star of the Beidou represents that the male Lord is in great trouble, the South Dou is uncertain and refuses to give any assistance to the Beidou, the North-South double fights representing the family are there, which proves that they are still in the world no matter how much disaster they encounter."


    "Are you still alive?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around, looked at the main room of the Fang family and murmured, "Fang Yuan''s parents are still alive? They have been mysteriously missing for 13 years... "


    Pan Longyu took over the words: "yes, just now when I looked at the 13 stars of the North-South double dipper, I found that except for Tianxuan star (hence Si Lu, also known as Sirius) among the seven stars of the Big Dipper, the other six stars and the footprints of the six stars of the South dipper are all there. Moreover, the Tianliang star (the second star of the South dipper, the ancient name Yin star) in the South dipper returned to its place at the spring equinox this year, so it can be concluded that the thirteen stars have just left. "


    "Really?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around again. Her face was full of ecstasy. She looked at Pan Longyu and asked in a trembling voice, "pan, teacher pan, are your words credible -- sorry, I''m not questioning you, I just think it''s incredible."


    "The men and women of this family are still alive. I can guarantee it with all my things."


    Pan Longyu looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said slowly after a moment of silence: "however, in addition, I don''t believe what I said about the 13 stars in the North-South double fight and the three stars in the foreign family. Quan should be the old man talking here. Just laugh."


    As he said this, a look of guilt flashed in his old eyes.


    He felt guilty because part of what he said was made up by himself.


    From the moment he came to the king of the Tang Dynasty, pan Longyu was destined to say this.


    This is indeed contrary to his principle of "never fooling people", but it is a last resort. For the sake of the overall situation, even if you talk nonsense, it is understandable.


    "No, no, I didn''t question Mr. Pan''s meaning of what you said."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head in a hurry and then said, "please wait a moment and I''ll call!"


    Without waiting for Pan Longyu to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun took out her mobile phone and quickly walked out of the gate of the hospital.


    Looking at the back of Laura who followed her out, pan Longyu sighed silently and looked at each other with his assistant. Then he walked slowly into the yard, looked up and began to observe the buildings in the yard.


    The building retreated in a flying way. On the electronic display above the carriage, it has been proved that the speed of the motor car at this time exceeds 300 kilometers per hour.


    Only the window glass is a deceleration glass, so when people look out, they will not feel dizzy because of too fast speed.


    The bullet train is passing through a city. It has been here before, but like this bullet train, it has never stopped in the city center.


    It''s more like the end of life as soon as people are born, and no force can stop it.


    Fangyuan went to the Pearl and chose to take the bullet train instead of the plane, mainly Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing is leaving this afternoon. If Fangyuan goes to the airport, how should he explain if they encounter each other?


    Although the chance of meeting the two is not very high, Fang Yuan still doesn''t want to "take risks", so he chose the bullet train.


    Jingle, just around the corner, looking at the rapidly regressing building outside the window, Qin Xiaobing''s silly appearance appeared in front of him. When he couldn''t help smiling, the mobile phone in his hand rang.


    Caller ID is Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    Fang Yuan picked up his cell phone and asked casually.


    "Your parents have news!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s words immediately stunned Fang Yuan.


    My parents have news?


    How did she know where my parents were?


    With a thump, Fang Yuan swallowed and spit hard, and the buzzing sound suddenly disappeared in his head. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but heard the girl opposite his mobile phone say, "I invited a feng shui master to see feng shui in your house. He told me that your parents didn''t suffer, they just ran away. "


    With a bang, the ecstasy in the subconscious of Fang Yuan was smashed down by sister Xia''s words like a big stone: what, you said my parents had news because you invited a feng shui master to my home. He said my parents were just running away, so you believed it?


    If Xia Xiaoyun is right in front of her, Fang Yuan will definitely take her collar and slap her in the face: you don''t fool people like that.


    However, Fang Yuan can clearly feel that Xia Xiaoyun is quite excited now from her tone of voice.


    Because she heard that Fang Yuan''s parents were still alive.


    Whether she was fooled by the fortune teller or not, her sincerity alone was enough to move her.


    So after swallowing and spitting, Fang Yuan gently smiled and said, "this is good news. Please tell me more about it."


    If it had been a few days ago, Fang Yuan''s reaction to the news was not just a loud buzzing in his head -- but fan Yingying did call him early yesterday morning to report "peace".


    Since fan Yingying is still alive, there is a great possibility that Fang Tianming is also alive.


    You must be prepared mentally.


    Fang Yuan''s calmness made Xia Xiaoyun, who briefly told Pan Long''s language to her, aware of it after saying it, and then asked in surprise, "why, are you not shocked after hearing this?"


    "I''m shocked. I can''t believe I''m still alive. Xia Xiaoyun, thank you for telling me this. "


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath and said sincerely.


    "Hum, I don''t want you to thank me, hum."


    After two cold hums, before he could say anything more, Xia Xiaoyun withheld the phone and whispered, "always say thank you for my fart, then why don''t you come back? You have to go to the Pearl!"


    After scolding this sentence, Xia Xiaoyun found Laura standing beside her, blushing and feeling very unnatural.


    Laura didn''t care who president Xia scolded. She just asked in a puzzled voice, "President Xia, we invited Mr. Pan to come and let him see. Why isn''t the Fang family suitable for female owners?"


    "Ah, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it."


    Xia Xiaoyun remembered the purpose of inviting master pan and hurriedly walked into Fang''s house.


    Pan Longyu was already sitting at the stone table, and his assistant stood behind him.


    On the stone table, there were several wine bottles, plates and bowls, and half a packet of peanuts, which looked very messy.


    "Sorry, Miss Pan, I didn''t have time to clean."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled apologetically and sat down opposite master Pan: "Laura, you clean up -- Miss Pan, I have a very important question to ask you this time."

 Chapter 447

    What Xia Xiaoyun wants to know most is whether the Fang family can have a hostess.


    Master Pan''s words just now completely fooled Xia Xiaoyun. Therefore, when he asked this question, he was absolutely devout.


    "When President Xia called just now, I had seen the architectural layout of this family."


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun''s question, pan Longyu looked up at the eaves again and said, "President Xia, have you noticed that there is something different on the eaves?"


    "Different from other people''s eaves?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up in wonder, looked at some broken eaves, smiled and said, "Mr. Pan, I''m sorry, I haven''t lived in such a separate yard since I was a child, so I don''t pay any attention to this aspect."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let me tell you."


    Master pan raised his hand, pointed to the eaves of the Northeast house and said, "that''s the eaves of the master bedroom. The normal eaves should be slightly higher than the eaves of other rooms in order to benefit the male owners of this family. "


    "However, the eaves of the master bedroom of the Fang family seem to be shorter than the main hall and Westinghouse!"


    After pan Longyu''s guidance, Xia Xiaoyun found that the eaves on the roof of the East master bedroom were obviously shorter than other rooms.


    The north house of Fangyuan family was built as a whole. There are seven large red brick houses (two East and West bedrooms and three main halls). According to the height of the eaves, it must be the same.


    But in fact, this is not the case. The eaves are high in the West and low in the East.


    The Northeast master bedroom represents the position of the male master of the family at home.


    The male host is also related to the Big Dipper seven stars (viewed from the ground, the Big Dipper is much higher than the South dipper). It also represents the status of the male host, which is higher than the female host.


    The Fang family is just the opposite. According to master Pan''s explanation, the pattern of high eaves in the West and low eaves in the East will cause the hostess to be strong and overwhelm the male host.


    It doesn''t matter whether the house was built like this when it was repaired, or the house on the other side of the Northeast master bedroom sank due to geological changes--


    What is important is that once the house forms this pattern, both men and women live in the Northeast master bedroom, and men have to be "bullied" by women.


    Among the people, the phenomenon of women bullying men is called "hen crowing".


    Si Chen was originally something that a rooster could do, but he was robbed by a hen who could lay eggs and crow. What dignity does a rooster have?


    This is henpecking (of course, henpecking has become a virtue now).


    "Do you mean that because the pattern of the house is unfavorable to the male owner of the family, it will fail?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was puzzled: "but the problem is that it''s normal to be afraid of wives in the world. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the failure of the family?"


    "Being afraid of wife is being afraid of wife. A man is afraid of his wife not because he is afraid, but because he loves a woman so much that he listens to her. This is a virtue. Cough, but in terms of Feng Shui pattern, it is not so understood. "


    Pan Longyu coughed and explained: "in the Feng Shui pattern, men are Yang and women are yin; Men are heaven and women are earth; Men are at the top and women are at the bottom... Once Yin and yang are opposite, heaven and earth are subverted and up and down are chaotic, then everything will be chaotic, and the Lord man will leave home. "


    "Can a home be called home without a man?"


    Pan Longyu said softly, "without a man''s home, women can''t stay, so they can only leave."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again, "but what does this have to do with Fangyuan? Oh, Fangyuan is the son of the owner. He and he have made several girlfriends successively. Fang continued to leave, but he didn''t leave. "


    "That''s because the man named Fang Yuan didn''t plan to marry those women."


    Pan Long said faintly, "since he doesn''t want women to get married, even if those women are not the hostess, they can''t use the Feng Shui pattern to give him a strong sense of oppression and let him leave. On the contrary, affected by the pattern, we can''t stay at home. "


    Laura, who had never spoken, suddenly interrupted and asked, "the problem is that Fang Yuan has married a woman."


    "Not in this house!"


    Pan Longyu said with certainty: "moreover, even if they live outside and the pattern here does not move, their feelings will not be harmonious and the Lord will be separated."


    It''s a fact that Fang Yuan married the shadow of water and became a legal couple.


    But as pan Longyu now says, the relationship between Fangyuan and Shuiying is not normal at all: whose husband left his wife to hang out with other women when he got married?


    After listening to Pan Long''s words, Xia Xiaoyun thought more and more correctly and admired her. She nodded one after another: "yes, yes, that''s the truth. Soon after they got married, Fang Yuan and Shui separated. Mr. Pan, do you have to pick up the house and rebuild it to change the current unfavorable pattern of the Fang family? "


    "No, no, never!"


    Pan Longyu said three no''s in succession, with a heavier tone.


    Xia Xiaoyun said blankly, "why not? Can it be said that the Fang family has to live in this small broken yard for generations, and he can''t have a normal family like others? "


    Pan Longyu said softly, "if the male owner of this family had not poisoned the Shengmen (the Shengmen belongs to the earth and lives in the gen palace in the northeast, just after the beginning of spring, everything recovers, Yang turns, everything born in the earth, relative to summer, rests in autumn, imprisoned in winter and dies in spring), he could break the ground and overturn the house at any time."


    "Fang Yuan''s father poisoned when he left home?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was even more puzzled: "how did you know that he had poisoned the students? And his curse works? What kind of negative effects can it have on this family and people living in this family? "


    "He must be dissatisfied with ''oppressing'' his wife, so he felt poisonous resentment. Only then did he run away from home in anger."


    Pan Longyu stood up and walked slowly to the main bedroom window of the Fang family: "President Xia, this place is the birth gate. The male owner of this family turned out to be a master of gossip Yin and Yang. "


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the ground outside the master bedroom window, but she couldn''t see the difference. She subconsciously raised her hand and scratched the back of her head: "teacher pan, the terrain here is also low?"


    "Not short, but barren grass."


    Pan Long said faintly, "Mr. Xia, if you look carefully, you can see that just after the spring of all things'' vitality, grass will grow more or less on the ground in other directions of the yard (if it is a concrete ground, there will be moss after the rain), but this place alone is bare and not suitable for any weed growth."


    "Plum, go to the utility room and find a shovel."


    Pan Longyu turned around and ordered his assistant plum.


    Plum promised and soon brought a shovel from the utility room.


    "First shovel a shovel of earth at the xiumen (North Kan Palace)."


    Pan Longyu pointed to the ground in front of the main hall.


    On the ground in front of the main hall, because people often go in and out, the soil is compacted, and the surface is also bare and has no vitality (in Fangyuan''s yard, there is no cement floor, but only a path paved with red bricks to facilitate walking in case of rain).


    With great effort, the plum shoveled up a shovel of soil and raised it to a height of one meter, which was convenient for everyone to observe the soil.


    "Mr. Xia, look carefully to see if there are grass roots in the soil."


    Pan Longyu reached out and took a piece of rough soil. After crushing it hard, Xia Xiaoyun saw a section of grass roots, which looked very fresh.


    "People often walk around here, so weeds can''t grow, but they don''t hinder weeds from taking root. Therefore, there is still vitality in the soil of this place."


    Pan Longyu threw the soil in his hand on the shovel and ordered the plum: "you shovel another shovel of soil from the birth gate. Let''s have a look."


    Plum obeyed master Pan''s instructions and easily mixed a shovel with earth.


    Relaxed, because no one walks around here on the ground outside the master bedroom window, and the soil is very soft.


    Without waiting for Pan Longyu to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun grabbed a piece of wet soil and easily squeezed it open -- there was no miscellaneous grass roots, and there was no grass root in the whole shovel of soft soil.


    "That''s why the male host put a curse on the birth door before he left. Moreover, it is also related to the northwest and the main reason for the fall of a constellation in the Big Dipper. "


    Pan Longyu pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and said softly, "that''s why I said that if I don''t break the curse of the original master, the birth door will never be alive. Without vitality, even if you build a new house and change the architectural pattern, it is still unfavorable to the existence of female owners. "


    After a pause, he said, "what''s more, once someone renovates a new house, the owner and the hostess will die."


    After hearing what he said, Xia Xiaoyun gave a pep talk.


    Because just now, she also decided to find a construction team tomorrow to rebuild the new house.


    Even if the new house has just been built, the old city will be transformed -- President Xia is a millionaire. Of course, she doesn''t care about the small money for repairing the house. She cares more about the living conditions after she lives in.


    But now she dare not: if she breaks the ground without authorization and causes the death of Fang Yuan''s mother, isn''t she a great sinner?


    "Father Fang Yuan, why did you put this terrible curse? Doesn''t he want his son to live a happy life? "


    Laura spoke again, with an incredible puzzled tone.


    "He was under this curse at that time. Maybe he ignored his son and just wanted to hurt the hostess?"


    Pan Longyu whispered and looked up to the North: "his curse must curse the female Lord. Don''t think it''s better in this life. He is always in pain - he can''t reunite with her beloved son, let alone form a new family."


    "How much does a man have to hate his wife to put such a curse on him?"


    Laura murmured and shook her head. "Unexpectedly, there is also an evil curse in the East. It''s amazing."


    "Hehe, I can''t see why he hates his wife."


    Pan Longyu smiled and looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s uncertain face: "President Xia, what else do you want to ask?"


    "I, I want to know how to break the curse of my father."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath and asked her most concerned questions.


    "If you want to revitalize Shengmen, you just want to make this place full of vitality."


    "But even weeds don''t grow in this place. Weeds are the most tenacious plants. "


    "Weeds don''t count."


    Pan Longyu shook his head: "there is another plant that can bloom even in the underground yellow spring."


    "What plant has such great vitality?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned. Just after asking this question, a light suddenly flashed in her mind and asked in a quack, "you, you mean the other shore flower!"

 Chapter 448

    Flowers on the other side, open on the other side, only flowers, no leaves!


    Flowers bloom for a thousand years, flowers fall for a thousand years, flowers and leaves are wrong, and they will never meet again.


    The other shore flowers blooming three days before and after the spring equinox are called the other shore of spring, and the three days before and after the autumn equinox are called the other shore of autumn.


    The other shore flowers only bloom in the yellow spring, which is the only scenery on the yellow spring road.


    In the world, we only hear the name of the other shore flower, but we don''t see the existence of the other shore flower.


    Therefore, it only exists in the Yin world and in legends, but after pan Longyu said that sentence (it can bloom in the underground yellow spring), Xia Xiaoyun suddenly thought of this kind of flower and blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s the other shore flower."


    Pan Longyu looked at Xia Xiaoyun, whose face was suddenly pale. In his gentle eyes, he seemed to show mercy. Then he lowered his eyes and said faintly: "only the flowers on the other side are in full bloom, the curse of the male master of the Fang family will be untied, the female master can go home, and their descendants can start a family and business."


    "But, where can I find the other shore flower?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip tightly, she saw a sentence in the letter left by the faucet: the flowers bloom on the other bank, and disaster comes.


    Chen Wanyue once told her that when she and Fang Yuan became husband and wife, the other shore flowers on them would grow together and then bloom.


    No matter what the meaning of this sentence is, it is symbolic.


    Because these two flowers are only in the square, on Xia Xiaoyun, they are not really flowers. They can be taken down and planted at the birth gate where Fang Tianming has cursed.


    Pan Longyu didn''t answer Xia Xiaoyun''s question, but looked at plums and Laura.


    Plum immediately put down his shovel and walked quickly to the gate of the yard.


    Laura hesitated and followed.


    After she closed the gate, pan Longyu looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said softly, "President Xia, where are the flowers on the other side? I believe you know better than me."


    "Teacher pan, we can meet. You can be invited by me to come here to see feng shui. In fact, you arranged it all by yourself, didn''t you?"


    Even if Xia Xiaoyun is stupid, she can detect something at this time.


    When you call Panlong again, you are exempt from honorifics.


    "Feng Shui circles actually attach great importance to fate."


    Pan Longyu neither admitted nor denied it, and his answer was somewhat specious.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care about these, but asked, "but someone told me that the flowers on the other side must not be in full bloom, otherwise there will be disaster."


    "The man who told you this didn''t lie."


    Pan Longyu looked at Xia Xiaoyun and looked calm.


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip and said with a silent sneer, "do you also want me to interact with Fangyuan and make the flowers on the other side bloom, causing an unknown disaster?"


    "No."


    Pan Longyu definitely shook his head and said frankly, "I''m very satisfied with the current prosperous China."


    Xia Xiaoyun closely asked, "then why did you tell me this?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Pan Longyu lowered his head, looked at the small pit thrown out by the plum, and said softly, "I believe that the reason why Fangyuan''s father made this curse must also think of the other shore flowers. He knows that people will try their best to prevent the other shore flowers from blooming, so as to curse his wife. It will be painful and lonely."


    "But Fangyuan is also his own son!"


    Xia Xiaoyun also looked at the pit and said in a dumb voice, "just because he hates his wife, he can ignore the happiness of the surrounding area?"


    "There are some things that he can''t control."


    Pan Longyu looked up at the sky and said slowly, "the other shore flowers must not be in full bloom. The Fang family''s curse can''t be lifted. Fang Yuan himself, there will be too many women in this life, but they are also destined to blossom without fruit -- this may be God''s compensation for his unfair fate? "


    Before Xia Xiaoyun could say anything, pan Longyu smiled and continued, "maybe this is also his father''s guilt - he was destined to commit peach blossom and have endless happiness."


    "I heard that there is a most evil thing that will replace me."


    Xia Xiaoyun followed pan Longyu''s eyes and looked to the Northwest: "teacher pan, what do you think?"


    "Mr. Xia, your fate depends on the surrounding area. It''s like what his fate is in the end, which is closely related to you. The fate of you two is closely related to this yard. "


    Pan Longyu said and walked slowly to the gate.


    By this time, it was approaching dusk.


    He talked here for so long and used his status as a feng shui master to say so much "nonsense", but finally he named his intention.


    Now that his intention has been made clear, he has completed the task entrusted to come here. It''s time to go.


    "Miss Pan, please wait!"


    When pan Longyu came to the gate of the hospital, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly called him.


    "President Xia, you said."


    Pan Longyu turned around and looked at Xia Xiaoyun blandly.


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her right hand, pointed back at the house behind her, and said firmly, "I will live here."


    Pan Longyu didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s right hand fell, pointed to the small pit dug out by the plum, and said almost word by word: "the other shore flowers will also bloom here!"


    Just before that, because Fang Yuan was soaked in Chen Wanyue, an insurmountable gap was drawn between him and Xia Xiaoyun. Therefore, no matter how much she hated the two people and how unwilling she was, she knew that there would be no more results between her and Fang Yuan.


    However, the emergence of Pan Long''s language and his words have completely stimulated Xia Xiaoyun''s stubbornness: she doesn''t care whether Chen Wanyue is the master of Fangyuan. She must let the flowers on the other side bloom!


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to think about whether the disaster will come when the flowers on the other side are in full bloom. Quite a bit of the famous saying of a French emperor: after my death, it doesn''t matter if he has a flood.


    What''s more, even if Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want the flowers to bloom, doesn''t the most evil thing of the ninth Youwang come to her and hide in the dark like a ghost and replace her anytime, anywhere?


    Xia Xiaoyun has no difference in the fate of flowers blooming or not blooming on the other side. So what reason does she have to pursue the man she loves when she can no longer be normal?


    "Too many, too many people will die because of you. You won''t live by yourself. "


    Pan Longyu looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said this sentence.


    Then he turned to open the door and went out.


    Laura immediately walked into the yard, quickly came to Xia Xiaoyun and asked in a low voice, "President Xia, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right -- what can I do?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, pale and biting her lips, smiled and said faintly, "send someone to clean up the yard tomorrow and say that I have bought it. After that, we will live here as hostesses. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Laura nodded and then asked, "do you want to renovate the house?"


    "No, I don''t want anything to happen to Fangyuan''s mother."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and looked at Laura: "do you think his words are credible?"


    "Believe it or not, she will consider her parents."


    Pan Longyu walked along the riverside path without the help of plums. He looked very strong.


    "Miss Pan, can I ask another question?"


    The plum followed him and asked respectfully.


    "Hehe, you took care of me all the way. Just ask me if you have any questions."


    Pan Longyu smiled and looked at plums.


    "Why did you encourage Xia Xiaoyun to live in Fang''s house?"


    Asked the plum.


    "Although you and her female bodyguard are outside the door, I think you should hear that she said there was a most evil thing to replace her."


    "Yes, we all heard."


    "The most evil thing is pervasive, and no one can stop her. But the Fang family is the only place where she can stop her feet. "


    Pan Longyu said: "after Xia Xiaoyun lives in Fang''s house, although she can''t stay in it all her life, she can reduce the danger by half. What''s more, with Fang Yuan accompanying her, the safety factor is much greater. "


    Li Zi asked, "why don''t you dare to go to Fang''s house?"


    "It was all arranged by Fang Tianming."


    Pan Longyu leaned on a crutch in his right hand and slowed down slightly: "in addition to the dark world in the northwest, he also expected that there would be a most evil thing to contact the surrounding area. He was worried that his son would be hurt, so he set up a Tiangang sixteen evil killing array in the yard of the Fang family to resist her."


    "Tiangang sixteen kill evil array?"


    Li Zi suddenly said, "teacher pan, that''s what you call the North-South double fight, plus three stars of happiness, wealth and longevity?"


    "Yes."


    Pan Longyu stopped and looked at the river. After a moment of silence, he sighed softly: "Alas, but it''s a pity that when Fang Tianming arranged the array and smashed the willow that can ward off evil spirits according to the 16 stars in the sky, the wooden stake of the northwest door (one of the eight doors, which lives in the northwest dry Palace) sprouted and grew into a small willow because of some accident, It led to the fall of Sirius in the northwest, which also greatly reduced the power of Tiangang sixteen evil killing array. "


    Like peach, willow can ward off evil spirits.


    During the Qingming Festival, people will insert willow branches in front of the door (Qingming Festival inserts willow branches in front of the door, first to ward off evil spirits, but to lead their relatives home).


    In those days, Fang Tianming made a Tiangang sixteen evil killing array, which was mainly composed of North-South double fights and sixteen stars of happiness, wealth and longevity, supplemented by willows that can ward off evil spirits.


    After the array, the sixteen willow stakes could not germinate, especially the door opening at the most important position.


    Different from the earthly willow sprouting symbol of vitality, the willow sprouting in Tiangang sixteen evil killing array brings vitality to a dark world. In turn, with the help of vitality, they get rid of Sirius guarding them.


    Of the eight doors, the one in the northwest is the most critical: the doors are open, Sirius also falls, and without the gatekeeper, what else can''t enter?


    As for why the willow in the open door position sprouted, causing Sirius to fall and open the door, this may be because Fang Tianming''s "skill" can''t resist the power of the dark world?


    "If you say so, when Fang Tianming left, he didn''t want the disaster of the dark world, so he set up this Tiangang sixteen killing evil array?"


    Plum thought for a long time before he speculated.


    "Fang Tianming just hates Miss Yan four alone."


    Pan Long said faintly, "in addition, he is definitely a responsible man and a good father."


    It''s about the privacy of Fang Tianming and his wife. It''s hard for plum to ask any more. He changed the topic: "teacher pan, where are we going next?"


    "Et al."


    Pan Longyu still looked at the river.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    When plum subconsciously asked this sentence, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He has two mobile phones, one of which is his own.


    The other one is in Pan Long language.


    The cell phone that rings now is Pan Long''s.


    "Mr. Pan, your phone."


    Plum took his mobile phone in both hands and handed it to pan Longyu.


    Pan Longyu didn''t answer: "you tell her to come here."

 Chapter 449

    Lihua mountain.


    In the past, when locals mentioned Lihua mountain, they would not only say that there was a dilapidated Taoist temple on it, but also think that several mountains over there were contracted by an old God stick surnamed Liu.


    However, the life of the old God stick was not good. Just a few days ago, the Taoist temple suddenly caught fire and burned him to death.


    Four of his five big cocks escaped and were often seen in the valley.


    Of course, the life and death of such an old prodigy who has no relatives and friends in the local area will not attract other people''s attention. At most, it is the conversation after cooking. Take it out and say a few words, and then forget it.


    Of course, no one has dared to come to Lihua mountain since he was burned.


    In other words, people who die violently are fierce after death.


    Even in broad daylight, there are few people near Lihua mountain.


    But today, when the sun set, a group of people went to Lihua mountain.


    Walking in the front, he was a slightly fat old man with a fairy demeanor. He was wearing a white Tang suit and stared at the Taoist temple, which had become a broken wall and a remnant Huan. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    This person, of course, is Panlong language.


    A plum with a black woolen coat on his arm stood on his left.


    On the right side of Pan Longyu, there stood a charming little woman in a black suit.


    If Xia Xiaoyun is present, she can be recognized as the big boss of emperor group, Lou Xiang.


    Several bodyguards, such as Lin Lin and Chen Zonghua, stood in the back tens of meters, turned their backs to the three of them, and scanned the foot of the mountain with vigilant eyes.


    Pan Longyu didn''t speak, Lou Xiang didn''t speak, and plums couldn''t speak. Only some cool night wind blew from a distance, blowing the old man''s beard, showing incomparable loneliness.


    The whole world gradually shrouded in darkness seems to be sleeping in the past.


    The atmosphere, a little depressed.


    Especially for Lou Xiang, she doesn''t like it.


    She once told King Jiuyou that she was a registered disciple of master pan Longyu, which is a fact.


    After learning that Pan Longyu came to the king of the Tang Dynasty, she was ready to leave for the Pearl building Xiang (business, so she had to arrange someone else to sign a contract with Xia Xiaoyun the day after tomorrow). She immediately called him and said that she would invite the master to the hotel and let her be a little filial to her disciples.


    When she received the teacher, pan Longyu told her to come to Lihua mountain.


    What are you doing here?


    A burnt yard. What''s good?


    Can it be said that the man who was burned had something to do with the teacher and came to remember him tonight?


    Just when building Xiang felt bored in every way, a rooster suddenly sounded in the valley not far from the left: "here!"


    When roosters call, they usually call in the morning.


    Now it''s just dark. Where do the cocks come from?


    Just when Lou Xiang was wondering, he heard several roosters again -- this time, it sounded in the front, back and right directions. There were four roosters in total, with Lihua mountain as the center and in the four directions of the southeast and northwest.


    Lou Xiang guessed that the four cocks must be very powerful, because they can be heard from their loud calls.


    The crow of the rooster came one after another, but there were only four chickens.


    I don''t know why, Lou Xiang could hear the sound of the four cocks, as if they were still with a faint sadness.


    Lou Yuxiang never liked sad things, including the voice. Dai Mei frowned slightly. She was about to turn around and make a gesture to her men to drive away those annoying cocks, or just twist off her neck. Pan Longyu, who was always silent, suddenly said slowly, "I heard it. You can go."


    "Who?"


    Subconsciously, Lou Yuxiang asked.


    Pan Longyu didn''t speak.


    The rooster''s cry suddenly stopped, and the round silence that should have been restored in the mountains.


    "Teacher, are you talking to those crowing cocks?"


    Although Lou Yuxiang knew that the teacher was very arrogant, he didn''t expect him to be so arrogant.


    She barely heard what the teacher said. At least four roosters 200 meters away from here seemed to hear them and stopped barking together.


    So, abrupt.


    "That''s the five element chicken raised by my apprentice."


    Pan Longyu raised his head and said faintly, "after his death, those five element chicken houses are reluctant to leave, so they will wake him here. If I don''t come, they will never go. "


    "Cock, cock wake?"


    When Lou Yuxiang said these words, his small body couldn''t help shivering: "teacher, this broken, here, a senior brother who used to live?"


    "I am eighty-four years old. I began to accept disciples when I was fifty. In the past few decades, I accepted a total of eight disciples."


    Pan Longyu didn''t answer the question. He slowly turned to Lou Xiang and said, "the ancients respected nine as the greatest, so I accepted you as a registered disciple."


    Lou Xiang nodded slightly to thank the teacher for accepting her as a registered disciple.


    "So far, two of my disciples have gone before me."


    Pan Longyu closed his eyes and spoke in a lower voice: "one died in Lop Nur in the northwest, and the other died on Lihua Mountain -- the oldest one is the head of the Department of Feng Shui of a university in Hong Kong. Another, as early as 13 years ago, left his wife and son and disappeared mysteriously. "


    Is it Fang Tianming?


    He is also one of your disciples?


    Almost, plum asked these two questions.


    "I don''t know how many disciples can see me off after I die."


    When pan Longyu said this, his eyes fell on Lou Yuxiang''s face.


    Lou Xiang immediately took a step back, slightly bent down and whispered, "teacher, although I am your registered disciple, I will see you off when you go."


    Pan Longyu smiled and asked softly, "will you live until I die?"


    Building Xiang Huoran looked up and looked at Pan Longyu.


    The plum next to him immediately put his right hand on his waist -- where, there''s a gun.


    He doesn''t care how extraordinary Lou Xiang is in China. If she dares to hurt pan Longyu, he will immediately take out his gun and kill her on the spot!


    This is the plum''s task.


    Just like no one will be happy when they hear that they are ''Cursed''.


    What''s more, this man is building Xiang?


    "Teacher, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Lou Xiang didn''t look at plums at all, but at Pan Longyu.


    "It means to keep you away from a man. Don''t feel lonely and bored and participate in a game that doesn''t suit you without authorization. Yu Xiang, if you can change your current character and temperament, you will certainly have a happy and happy family like many women, and a smart daughter around your knees. "


    Pan Longyu shook his head with some regret when he said this: "but you have changed - since becoming my registered disciple and learning some ways of observing appearances, your three husbands have died in your hands. This is not my original intention to accept you as a disciple. If it weren''t for the sake of your old master, I might take back those studies. "


    "Teacher, I have to thank you. It was with what you taught that I saw through the despicable nature of those smelly men, not only for color, but also for money."


    Lou Xiang said plausibly, "if they are not insatiable, do I want to live a lonely life for a long night?"


    Pan Longyu smiled and whispered, "greed is human nature."


    "I can''t stand it, and I don''t need it."


    Building Xiang said coldly.


    Pan Longyu still smiled, but said nothing.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I was a little impulsive just now. Please forgive me."


    Building Xiang bent down again and made a deep bow to pan Longyu.


    Pan Longyu waved his hand and looked like he had to.


    After building Xiang straightened up, he asked, "teacher, is a man you just mentioned square round?"


    Pan Longyu still didn''t answer the question: "you can''t see through him."


    "That''s why I''m interested in him."


    Lou Xiang said frankly: "three marriages have made me lose confidence in all men in the world, but his appearance like a fog really interests me. I once told him that he was like a big magnet to me - when a woman loses interest in men and the world, there seems to be no big difference between living and dying. So why can''t I study an invisible man before I die? "


    Pan Longyu looked like a smile and asked, "there is only one area for people you can''t see through?"


    "Yes."


    After Lou Xiang nodded, he was suddenly stunned and blurted out, "there is another woman -- but I don''t think she should be human!"


    What, a woman for a while and not human for a while?


    The plum beside him had relaxed his vigilance at this time. He looked at building Xiang and pan Longyu in some wonder.


    Pan Longyu narrowed his eyes slightly, turned around again, looked at the Taoist temple, and said faintly: "woman, strictly speaking, it''s not a person, but an elf. Touch, see, but can''t see through. You never know what she is thinking and what she will do next. "


    That''s how Ma Jingtian watched Lin dance.


    Before Lin Wuer ran away from home, he always thought that he knew Lin Wuer quite well: strong but weak, cruel but kind. Since childhood, she was higher than the excellent environment of ordinary people, making her more "simple" than ordinary girls. All her joys, sorrows and joys can be seen in her eyebrows and eyes.


    But after seeing Lin Wuer again more than a year later, Ma Jing found that he didn''t know the girl at all.


    It can only be seen that Lin Wuer doesn''t love him.


    The person she loves is Fang Yuan.


    This is unacceptable to Ma Jingtian, but it must be accepted.


    He accepted it because he loved Lin Wuer deeply, no matter which man she loved, whether she loved him or not.


    Ma Jingtian felt that as long as he could successfully marry Lin Wuer, he would use his care and consideration to make her slowly forget Fang Yuan and be his wife at ease.


    Ma Jingtian''s wish is being realized step by step: tonight is the official engagement banquet for the two.


    Previously, Ma Jingtian didn''t dare to think that Lin Wuer would simply promise him to be officially engaged.


    He thought it would take a lot of trouble to convince Lin Wuer.


    Unexpectedly, he tried to test, and Lin Wuer agreed.


    Should it be related to her being slapped in the face by Fang Yuan in the hospital in Beijing?


    Fang Yuan''s slap completely "woke up" her, which made her promise to Ma Jingtian.


    But why did she still take the dog called donkey?


    Thinking of this, Ma Jingtian looked at the donkey behind Lin Wuer and shook his head with a subconscious wry smile.


    Even if dogs are allowed in high-grade hotels like yuanyao Hotel, it is estimated that they are only pet dogs such as Lady dogs held in women''s arms.


    But is a donkey a pet dog?


    Whose pet dog will grow like a bear?


    However, since it is with Miss Lin, even if the doorman of yuanyao hotel doesn''t want to, he still doesn''t dare to say no.

 Chapter 450

    The most promising young master of the Ma family is engaged to President Lin of Donghai group at 8 p.m.


    Apart from the two "family and friends groups", all the guests coming tonight are from Mingzhu''s officialdom and shopping malls.


    Several old people of the Pearl chamber of Commerce, thinking of Lin Donghai''s past contributions, also came with crutches.


    On Ma Jingtian''s side, several city leaders in charge of business came.


    In short, no matter how old the guests are and how old the officials are, the absolute protagonist today is undoubtedly Lin Wuer and Ma Jingtian.


    Compared with the strong lineup of relatives and friends of the Ma family, the people from the Lin family can be described as quite "dismal". In addition to Shen Yuru, there are several bodyguards such as Li Jie.


    Normally, Shen Yuhai should be present when Lin Wuer is engaged, but he didn''t come.


    Just after Shen Yuru, as the helmsman of Donghai group, publicly announced at the group''s high-level meeting that he would unload the boss''s burden, concentrate on taking care of Lin Donghai and hand over the boss''s position to Lin Wuer, Shen Yuhai became angry in the conference room.


    From the standpoint of his interests, of course, I hope my sister Shen Yuru can take the post of boss. It''s best to gradually squeeze Lin Wuer out of the group in the dark and let the prosperous Pearl Shen family take charge of the East China Sea group.


    To put it bluntly, relying on Shen Yuru''s identity as Lin Donghai''s wife, he took the group operated by the Lin family for generations and owned it by the Shen family -- there''s no way. Who makes Lin Donghai become a vegetable? His lineage has only one Lin Wuer?


    Relevant laws also expressly stipulate that wives have more inheritance rights than daughters.


    The Shen family, which can be dominated by Shen Yuhai, never dreamed that when they were secretly complacent and prepared to carve up the big cake of Donghai group, Shen Yuru suddenly made such a decision at the high-level meeting.


    Shen Yuru''s decision is just like a bolt from the blue. They split the talents of Shen Yuhai and the Shen family into outer Jiao and inner Nen... If they have military power, they will definitely launch a "change of Xuanwu Gate" to kill Lin Wuer, including Shen Yuru, a traitor of the Shen family, and completely control the Donghai group.


    However, it is a pity that apart from yelling at the high-level meeting, they can not prevent the smooth transfer of power of the Donghai group.


    Shen Yuhai hated Shen Yuru and Lin Wuer, and once had the idea of assassinating her.


    Lin Wuer certainly knows the attitude of the Shen family represented by Shen Yuhai towards herself: if she doesn''t clean these people out, she won''t want to be a good boss.


    But the key problem is that in the past two years when Lin Wuer ran away from home, the prosperous Shen family has quietly mastered most of the important posts in the middle and lower levels through the relationship of Shen Yuru, just like the silent spring rain.


    These people are precisely headed by Shen Yuhai.


    If Lin Wuer wants to drive Shen Yuhai away, it will undoubtedly cause a strong rebound. The winner is not sure, but Donghai group will certainly suffer a great loss of strength and may collapse.


    So even if she knew that Shen Yuhai was secretly moving, Lin Wuer did not dare to take action without authorization. She was forced to use the same "silent" means to solve the crisis for at least a year.


    But will Shen Yuhai and others give Lin Wuer at least a year?


    Lin Wuer listened to Li Jie''s reports several times and said that Shen Yuhai used his vice president status to secretly and frequently contact several company elders (all at the vice president level) who currently support her.


    There is a good saying: the reason for loyalty is that the chips of betrayal are too low.


    Lin Wuer believes that if Shen Yuhai can come up with more chips, she will sooner or later impress several veterans and vice presidents. With concerted efforts, even if she can''t be dismissed from the boss (Donghai group doesn''t have a board of directors, which is the Lin family''s own), she will be bankrupt if she works together to empty out the group and resign when necessary.


    Lin Wuer''s current situation is quite severe.


    In addition to Shen Yuru, who is really nice to her, but retreats to the second line and doesn''t care about anything anymore (she can''t eliminate Shen Yuhai and others, not to mention she is also the daughter of the Shen family), only Li Jie and other bodyguards can be trusted by Lin Wuer most.


    What can bodyguards do besides fighting?


    Lin Wuer, I''m definitely fighting alone now.


    In the current situation, she most urgently needs a strong help - the Ma family, which has considerable power in the Pearl, has become her last straw.


    Therefore, after Ma Jingtian tentatively proposed to be formally engaged, she agreed without hesitation.


    As Ma Jingtian judged, Lin Wuer didn''t love him at all -- at most, he regarded him as a brother.


    She loves a guy surnamed Fang.


    The guy surnamed Fang also has the ability to deal with her current difficulties.


    If he can show up and use his ability to surprise others, he is just a pearl Shen family. Why bother?


    It''s a pity that he was completely slapped in the face by the two people after the Jinghua dance.


    At most, the donkey can still accompany her.


    Seeing the donkey, Lin Wuer would think of her trip to Lop Nur. She thought of being held in her arms and riding on a camel. She softly asked her what she wanted most.


    She said she wanted a bonfire party in Lop Nur, known as the sea of death.


    Then she had a bonfire party.


    Thinking of the flaming bonfire party, thinking of being surrounded by those people and dancing happily together, thinking of the way he looked at himself laughing quietly... Lin Wuer''s heart was very painful and her sight was a little blurred. She stumbled at her feet, but stepped on the edge of her dress.


    As soon as Lin Wuer, who was restless, entered the hall, he suddenly threw himself forward and fell to the ground, triggering a chorus of people nearby: "ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Dance, are you okay?"


    Just as the donkey rushed to Lin Wuer, grabbed her by the mouth and tried to pull her up, Ma Jingtian, who was greeting people, hurried over and bent down to help her up.


    After Lin Donghai''s accident, Lin Wuer has changed a lot. At least he is no longer the image of a tomboy. His long hair has dropped his shoulders. It is not the small face next to him. It is more reduced.


    delicate and touching.


    Being held by the horse Sutra day, Lin Wuer instinctively looked up when she stood up, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    The caring color on Ma Jingtian''s face was stunned at first, then suddenly, and then returned to normal. After tightly sipping the corners of his mouth, he asked softly, "don''t worry?"


    Lin Wuer shook her head, silently arranged the lower skirt, raised her hand and gently stroked the donkey''s head.


    "Give way, please give way!"


    Just as Shen Yuru also walked to Lin Wuer, before he said anything, he heard an arrogant man''s voice behind him.


    After hearing this sound, Shen Yuru suddenly locked her eyebrows and looked back coldly.


    A dozen people, surrounded by a handsome childe like figure, came in from the outside.


    This man is Shen Yuhai, Shen Yuru''s brother.


    Most of the people next to Shen Yuhai are the real power figures in the middle and low levels of Donghai group, and the other two are the senior vice presidents of the company.


    Shen Yuru didn''t pay attention to the mother''s family, but when he saw the two general managers, his body suddenly trembled. When he instinctively opened his mouth to say something, one hand held her arm. Lin Wuer''s low voice sounded: "Mom, it doesn''t matter."


    never mind?


    How could it be okay?


    Although these two vice presidents are not very important in the high-level positions held by Donghai group, they are vice presidents after all!


    Now they suddenly appear around Shen Yuhai, which itself represents a certain wind direction, proves the attitude of the top management of the company and begins to brazenly betray the Lin family.


    Shen Yuru was angry and surprised: when did Shen Yuhai dare to appear so arrogant on the night of wu''er''s engagement with Ma Jingtian?


    Isn''t he afraid that Ma Jingtian will be hit by the Ma family?


    Although Shen Yuhai and others dare to provoke Lin Wuer, they dare not offend Ma Jingtian.


    But he did it!


    Why?


    Can it be said that Shen Yuhai already holds capital that is not afraid of Ma Jingtian''s attack?


    Shen Yuru''s IQ is quite high. After seeing Shen Yuhai''s public appearance (obviously, he didn''t come to the engagement party between Lin Wuer and Ma Jingtian), he immediately inferred these doubts and subconsciously looked at Ma Jingtian.


    Ma Jingtian''s eyebrows have been wrinkled, but his good cultivation quality did not make him angry, but took Lin Wuer a few steps aside.


    "Oh, yuanyao hotel is very busy tonight. There are so many people -- ho ho, isn''t it ma Shao? Hello, hello. "


    Shen Yuhai, who was still wearing brown sunglasses at night, looked at Lin Wuer and others like a gambler. Finally, he looked at Ma Jingtian and raised his hand... But he didn''t take off his sunglasses. He just pushed them up and down with his fingers and greeted them with a smile.


    Ma Jingtian also smiled, as if he saw an old friend (in fact, Shen Yuhai didn''t deserve to lift his shoes), and gently nodded: "Hello, vice president Shen."


    "It''s definitely fate to meet Ma Shao here. Ah, there are leaders Zhang and Zong. How are you? "


    After seeing several leaders beside Ma Jingtian, Shen Yuhai finally took off his sunglasses, smiled and nodded hello.


    People who can become leaders have fierce eyes and fast brain. Especially their ability to be happy and angry is not in color. Even if they scold "what are you" in their hearts, they will still make a friendly look and smile and nod with Shen Yuhai.


    "Ma Shao, several leaders, Yuhai sincerely invites you to sit down at 1808 on the VIP floor to show --"


    Shen Yuhai came over with his chin raised, but his eyes fell on Lin Wuer''s face. When he said this with a smile, Shen Yuru couldn''t help it anymore. He took a oblique step in front of him and scolded in a low voice: "Yuhai, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Oh, sister, so you''re here too?"


    Usually Shen Yuhai is most afraid of Shen Yuru, but now he doesn''t have the slightest fear. He pretends to have just seen her. When he was stunned, he said with a smile: "there''s no ghost. It''s just a small gathering between friends."


    Before he finished, Shen Yuru raised her finger to the door and said, "take your people and go right away!"


    "Go?"


    Shen Yuhai looked like he didn''t know why: "elder sister, where do I go for dinner? You don''t care?"


    "Shen Yuhai, don''t think --"


    Shen Yuru wanted to say something more, but Lin Wuer stretched out his hand to hold her arm, pulled her back, and said to Shen Yuhai faintly, "uncle, please first."


    "Don''t call me uncle, I don''t have a niece like you, hum, hum!"


    Shen Yuhai snorted coldly, which made Ma Jingtian and others nod with a smile and walk proudly with his support.

 Chapter 451

    "How unreasonable!"


    After seeing Shen Yuhai surrounded by people into the elevator, Shen Yuru said a word of hate and looked up at Ma Jingtian.


    She hopes that Ma Jingtian can teach Shen Yuhai a lesson as soon as possible to protect Lin Wuer.


    Although she is Shen Yuhai''s sister and has only a reputation mother daughter relationship with Lin Wuer, she is still quite clear-cut and knows that the most important thing in life is a conscience.


    Ma Jingtian certainly understood what she meant when she looked at herself. When she nodded quietly, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    At this time, of course, it''s not suitable to talk. When Ma Jingtian took out his mobile phone and was about to button it off, the tip of his eyebrow suddenly picked it up and whispered to Lin Wuer, "it''s grandpa. I''ll answer the phone."


    It''s not suitable for the grandson to come to the banquet in person. Of course, it''s not suitable for him to send his grandson''s wishes. Although he''s nearly nine years old, he should call him personally.


    After hearing that it was the old master of the horse family who called, Shen Yuru beamed and said first, "OK, you go. Let''s wait there first."


    Now is the time when Lin Wuer needs the most support. As long as the old master of the Ma family comes forward and gives Lin Wuer a blessing even through the phone, Shen Yuhai and they dare not fool around.


    Because master Ma''s attitude represents the whole Pearl horse family and will support Lin Wuer.


    Ma Jingtian nodded, said sorry to several leaders, turned and walked out of the hall quickly.


    "Dance, come here."


    Shen Yuru took Lin Wuer in his arm and walked to the sofa on the left behind the hall door.


    When Lin Wuer turned around, her eyes swept casually from the hotel lobby -- several waiters in black waiter uniforms were coming out from behind and pushing the dining car to the elevator.


    The waiter pushes the dining car into the elevator, which is of course very normal in the hotel. There is nothing worth paying special attention to.


    Lin Wuer didn''t notice. When she first took a step, the donkey followed her, but suddenly screamed and jumped over there.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Wuer, who was worried that it would scare others, quickly whispered, "donkey, come back!"


    "Cone, cone, cone."


    The donkey''s body in front of him was like being stopped by an invisible rope. He immediately stopped, but he whispered and shook his tail crazily towards the elevator, almost breaking his waist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Wuer said, subconsciously looking up at the elevator.


    Several waiters in black have pushed the dining car into the elevator, and the elevator door is slowly closing.


    "Cone, cone, cone."


    The donkey stopped wagging its tail, and its cry became lower. Those eyes that looked very blue in the light showed obvious sadness.


    "Donkey, who do you see?"


    No matter what others think of him (how did this woman raise such an ugly local dog), Lin Wuer squatted down slowly with her dress train in her hands, put her left hand around the donkey''s neck and gently stroked her right hand on its ear.


    Of course, the donkey wouldn''t say who he saw just now. He just narrowed his eyes and looked over there. The sadness dispersed, leaving nothing for the abandoned infatuation.


    "Hehe, did you see the beautiful little flower dog again?"


    Lin Wuer seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, "I found that you have a big color heart since you came back from Beijing -- now you''re going to be a father. Your beautiful wife is waiting for you at home. You dare to flirt outside. It''s really shameless."


    The donkey was embarrassed to say that. He cried and buried his head in her arms.


    This damn dog, get out of here and change it for me!


    All the men who saw this scene scolded in their hearts.


    However, Yan Chunlai didn''t see this scene.


    When he walked slowly into the hall of yuanyao Hotel, surrounded by many relatives, friends and bodyguards, holding his beautiful little hand of his wife, Mingzhu, a flower and leaf, Lin Wuer was already sitting on the sofa.


    Today is Yan Chunlai''s 50th birthday. Just during the day, he was already at his home and had a small pour in advance with some younger people from his hometown in Jinghua.


    Come to yuanyao hotel tonight to officially celebrate your birthday.


    Yan Chunlai, the birthday man, is wearing a dark suit tonight. His shoes are shiny. Half a white handkerchief is exposed in his left chest pocket. He is smiling. He has a standard European and American gentleman''s demeanor. Unlike a 50-year-old, he seems to be in his early 40s.


    Ye Mingmei, who is holding his arm, is worthy of being called a pearl flower. Tonight she is wearing a white lace off shoulder dress and stepped on a pair of thin high-heeled sexy white leather shoes. The dress material is of light gauze nature, so she can see a pair of slender and exquisite jade legs through the skirt.


    Yan Chunlai is like a 40, so tonight''s Ye Mingmei is 278, mature, sexy, generous, flirtatious and charming -- as soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hotel lobby.


    She, like a blooming midnight Epiphyllum, is loved by thousands of people, which can''t be compared by green girls like Lin Wuer.


    "Mr. Yan!"


    After seeing Yanchun coming in, the dignitaries (city leaders and veterans of the chamber of Commerce) who disdained to sit on the sofa with the Lin family''s mother and daughter immediately put on the most friendly smile and quickly walked over.


    An old man who used to be on crutches handed the crutches to the people next to him. That''s called a man who can walk fast.


    "Hehe, feel free. Come here. I''ll introduce you to these uncles and grandfathers."


    Yan Chunlai smiled gently. After a brief greeting with several big people, he half turned and looked behind him.


    Yan, who was also wearing a black suit tonight, came quickly.


    After hearing that this young man was the third generation of Juncai of the Yan Family in Jinghua, several leading elders immediately showed a "thunderous" look. They even said they loved Yan Shao''s exploration program most, but they didn''t expect Yan Shao to be so gentle, romantic and so on.


    In short, the flattering skills of these big people are quite good. People will not feel that they are flattering, but will feel like a spring breeze.


    "Dance, if only I were ye Mingmei."


    When Lin Wuer sat on the sofa and looked at those people quietly, Shen Yuru nearby suddenly whispered.


    Although Donghai group is also very arrogant in the Pearl, compared with Yan Chunlai, it is definitely the difference between small sailboats and aircraft carriers - Lin Donghai''s wife and daughter are not even qualified to greet others in the past.


    Lin Wuer was a little strange and turned to look at her¡° Mom, why do you say that? "


    "If I were her, who would dare to bully you?"


    Shen Yuru, who has been looking at Ye Mingmei, smiled and shook his head with self mockery after saying this: "ha ha, I just suddenly have this feeling. In fact, why don''t I know? Compared with Ye Mingmei, I don''t have any comparability in appearance, figure or temperament? "


    "Mom, don''t say that."


    Lin Wuer took Shen Yuru''s arm and said in a low voice, "yes, ye Mingmei''s appearance and temperament can definitely act as the spokesman of this city. But her nature is cruel and ruthless. She doesn''t have your most precious kindness and respect friendship. "


    "If I''m not kind, don''t value friendship, and can be as cruel and cruel as ye Mingmei, I won''t feed the tiger, and your situation won''t be so difficult."


    Shen Yuru''s face darkened and whispered, "now I just hope that as long as I can keep the Lin family''s industry, I will be willing to pay no matter how much."


    "Mom, how did you --"


    Lin Wuer was about to enlighten Shen Yuru when he saw Ma Jingtian''s hurried footsteps and came in from outside the hall.


    His face is ugly. Something bad must have happened to him.


    When people are in a bad mood, they will ignore many things.


    Just like Ma Jingtian, when he hurried in, he didn''t notice Yan Chunlai (he was barely qualified to say hello to Yan Chunlai''s husband and wife).


    Ye Mingmei noticed him.


    In fact, the whole Ma family, except for the Ma army who was given a meal by a gesture, all the people, including the old Ma family, were not paid attention to by Ye Mingmei.


    She noticed the day of the horse Sutra just because of her attention.


    So when he saw that he didn''t come to "say hello" like others, he was not very happy. He casually asked someone next to him, "isn''t that the horse Sutra boy of the horse family?"


    This person is a real leader in the Pearl officialdom.


    Of course, the person who was lucky enough to be invited by Yan Chun to attend the banquet has an unusual status. But after ye Mingmei casually asked this sentence, someone was flattered. He quickly looked over there and said with a smile: "Mrs. Yan, that''s Ma Jingtian. Do you want -- shall I go and talk to him? "


    "Hehe, what did you tell him? I''m just asking. "


    Before ye Mingmei laughed, she suddenly heard a woman''s voice shouting, "Ma Jingtian, what the hell are you doing?"


    Yan Chunlai, who was greeting several big people, and ye Mingmei and others, subconsciously looked over there.


    Despite Lin Wuer''s stop, Shen Yuru stood up, stared at Ma Jingtian, who was silent, and asked in a sharp voice, "Ma Jingtian, do you think my dance is coming and going at once? You said cancel the engagement? What is this, this special? "


    Shen Yuru, who is soft in appearance but strong in heart, burst into foul language after listening to Ma Jingtian saying that he would cancel tonight''s engagement banquet.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, aunt Shen --"


    The ashamed Ma Jingtian clenched his fists. As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Shen Yuru in a shrill voice: "don''t tell me you''re sorry! I''m really puzzled. Your horse family is in the Pearl. It''s a family with a head and a face. Since you proposed to wu''er and arranged tonight''s banquet, why did you change your mind? Isn''t that a joke? How unreasonable! "


    what?


    The horse family is going to cancel the engagement banquet with Lin Wuer tonight?


    How could this happen?


    Ma Jingtian''s relatives and friends all suspected that something was wrong with their ears and looked at each other.


    But someone turned his mind very fast and immediately contacted Shen Yuhai''s arrogant attitude after his appearance and the phone that Ma Jingtian suddenly answered.


    No wonder Shen Yuhai dares to keep the horse Sutra. It seems that he already knows that the horse family is going to cancel their engagement with Lin Wuer.


    Just, how could he know in advance?


    Also, what happened to the horse family to change their mind?


    Don''t the Ma family know that it will be shameful for them to change their mind?


    What can make the horse family change their mind is definitely the power they can''t resist.


    However, how could the force that the Ma family could not resist come to deal with a little girl of the Donghai group?


    "Mom, stop talking."


    Lin Wuer, whose face was pale, unexpectedly maintained an undeserved calm. After shaking Shen Yuru''s arm, he immediately looked up at the horse Sutra day and said faintly, "then cancel."

 Chapter 452

    Tangwang City, 8:30 p.m.


    As usual, Zhang Xin took out a bathrobe from the wardrobe and prepared to take a bath in the bathroom.


    As soon as I took out my clothes, the mobile phone on the cabinet suddenly rang.


    "Who doesn''t call early?"


    Zhang Xin put her bathrobe on her arm, turned and walked to the cabinet. After only one look, she quickly picked up her mobile phone. When she connected, a sweet smile appeared on her face: "brother yuan, why are you free to call me at this time? Oh, isn''t it asking me out? "


    After learning some of Fang Yuan''s secrets, Zhang Xin was "at a distance" from him, but it was just an instinctive self-protection reaction when people realized the danger.


    In fact, from her bones, sister Xin still wants to roll the sheets with brother yuan, so she will be so happy after he calls herself at night.


    "Sister Xin, let me ask you something first."


    After the phone was connected, Fang Yuan didn''t talk nonsense and directly started the topic: "I once heard Xiaobei casually say that Lou Yuxiang of Donghai group had planned to formally sign a cooperation contract with President Xia tomorrow, that is, Monday, but because of something temporary, he needed to go to Mingzhu, so he handed over the signing task to a deputy. Is this the case?"


    "Yes, there is."


    Zhang Xin doesn''t understand. Fang Yuan called at this time and asked why he wanted to inquire about it, but he still answered truthfully. It''s not a secret anyway.


    "Do you know the private contact information of building Xiang?"


    Fang Yuan then asked.


    According to Zhang Xin''s identity as a small minister under Shentong express, of course, she is not qualified to know Lou Yuxiang''s mobile phone number.


    So she still told the truth: "I don''t know. How can I curry favor with the boss upstairs? Oh, but I know her secretary, Lin Lin''s cell phone number. "


    "Her is OK, you send it to me quickly. It''s urgent!"


    Fang Yuan said right away.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll look at the phone book."


    Since brother Yuan said there was something urgent, sister Xin naturally had to do it urgently: "brother yuan, her mobile phone number is --"


    Zhang Xingang said Lin Lin''s mobile phone number, and a beep came from his mobile phone.


    It turned out that Fang Yuan had already deducted the phone.


    "Well, what''s this? Even if it''s urgent again, you can''t be so urgent. Why don''t you say thank you and blow a kiss? Hum, who do you think sister Xin is? "The lady who comes and goes at once?"


    Zhang Xin scolded on her mobile phone and didn''t mean to take a bath any more. She threw her bathrobe on the generous Simmons, gritted her teeth and said, "shit, sister Xin will go out to be a young lady tonight!"


    "Girls nowadays, as long as they can make money, there is nothing they dare not do. Alas, the world is getting worse."


    When he came to the door of the hotel, he saw several girls dressed up and flirting with two men on the bus. Lou Xiang sighed and shook his head.


    After dinner, it was still early. After a busy day in building Xiang, he put on casual clothes and took Lin Lin alone. He walked out of the hotel and was ready to take a walk in the street.


    The night view of Pearl City around 8:30 is called a beautiful, like heaven.


    But Lou Xiang doesn''t like it.


    She is more eager to walk in the empty fields at night and listen to the voice of the jointing growth of crops -- full of positive energy, so that she will not be like this modern city, which is full of disgusting disease-free singing everywhere.


    After general manager Lou sighed, Lin Lin just smiled and said nothing.


    Lou Xiang just said it casually. Anyway, she can''t manage so much.


    Jingle - as she walked down the next step, Lin Lin''s cell phone rang.


    Lou Yuxiang was very considerate of his subordinates. When Lin Lin took out the phone, he stopped, put his hands on his back, raised his good-looking chin and looked at the gray night sky.


    "Square?"


    When Lou Zong stared and tried to find a star over the city, he heard Lin Lin nearby and asked in a surprised whisper, "how do you know my mobile phone number?"


    If someone calls, building Xiang disdains to care.


    But since this person is Fang Yuan, the master pan Longyu asked her to stay away from Mr. Fang as much as possible, she will be interested. When she turned to Lin Lin, the latter had covered the mobile phone microphone with his hand and reported in a low voice: "Mr. Lou, Fang Yuan said she had something to find you."


    "Looking for me?"


    Building Xiang''s eyebrows picked up, Bai Shengsheng''s little hand stretched out, took the phone, put it in his ear, smiled and said, "I''m building Xiang. Fang Yuan, why did you suddenly come to me? "


    "I want you to do me a favor."


    Just like calling Zhang Xin, Fang Yuan explained his intention directly.


    Lou Xiang still smiled with a sweeter smile, but there was a bright light flashing in his eyes: "tell me, what can I do for you -- what? You asked me... Oh, can I think about it? No? Well, I''ll be there right away. Well, I see. Use the fastest speed, OK? "


    "Interestingly, the boy wants to show off by pulling my tiger skin -- Lin Lin, how can you look at me with such eyes?"


    Lou Yuxiang took off the phone and found that Lin Lin looked at her face and was surprised.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing. I just suddenly found that you smiled just now. It turned out to be so beautiful!"


    Lin Lin quickly took a step back and said with his head down.


    "Really? I laughed beautifully just now? "


    Building Xiang was not angry at all. He looked back at the city under the neon lanterns and asked softly, "is there a beautiful night?"


    The night is really beautiful.


    But Wen is never in the mood to appreciate it.


    Since Xia Xiaoyun needed help most, but he had to leave, Wen, who didn''t have much brain in the past, seemed to suddenly mature in one day.


    The ancients said: mental disabilities have less trouble, mentally retarded people have more happiness.


    Therefore, Wen Yong, who used to be suspected of brain disability, has trouble after suddenly maturing.


    In the past few months after returning from the king of Tang Dynasty, he didn''t laugh happily once: Xia Xiaoyun, the little sister who couldn''t help him recognize, was still second, mainly because he felt sorry for Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan, that''s wendashao''s life-saving benefactor.


    When he was in Beijing, he regarded him as his brother-in-law and entrusted Xia Xiaoyun to him.


    But as a result, Wen Yongyong had no choice but to escape when Xia Xiaoyun needed help most, and completely trampled on his guarantee to Fang Yuan: anyone who wants to hurt Chu Ci must step on my body first!


    The change of his son''s world outlook certainly attracted the attention of Wen family couples.


    Of course, when they had to keep some secrets, they had to enlighten him as much as possible.


    When this person is upset and depressed, the more he can''t stay at home. It''s best to dilute his negative emotions with busy work - the Wenjia couple began to arrange life for Wen forever: through layers of relationships, they helped him operate the company''s business for the first time.


    Wenyong legend company, the main business is to develop new games.


    Many popular games in China cooperate with famous game companies abroad.


    The Wenjia couple contacted the president of a well-known foreign game company for their son.


    Depressed Wen Yongyong accepted the kindness of his parents, came to Pearl four days ago, negotiated specific matters with a foreign boss, made good progress, and signed in the formal negotiation yesterday.


    According to the intention of the Wen family, the son had better spend more time in the Pearl and entrust an old friend here to take care of his son.


    Of course, people who can be regarded as old friends by the Wen family are also very good.


    The old friend didn''t come forward, so he sent his son Ding Xiaokang to contact seven or eight second-generation of all kinds who have a high status in the Pearl and play with him -- tonight, Ding Xiaokang proposed that everyone go to the north outer ring road for racing.


    Rich and powerful boys, who doesn''t like racing?


    I never liked it before.


    Now he doesn''t like it -- but even if he doesn''t like it, he can''t refuse Ding Xiaokang''s proposal, which is related to the friendship between the two adults.


    When Wen Yongyong, driving a silver Porsche, followed the car in front and ran through the Pearl City to the north outer ring, the mobile phone rang.


    Some of them picked up their cell phone and looked at the strange caller ID. Wen Yongyou connected the phone: "I''m Wen Yongyou, who are you?"


    "I am Fang Yuan."


    When there was a sound of self-report from the door in the cell phone, Wen Yongyong suddenly gave a pep talk, subconsciously stamped his foot and stepped on the brake


    Thanks to the slow speed, there was no rear end collision.


    I don''t care about being chased, even if I''m chased.


    He only cared about the phone call from Fangyuan and shouted excitedly, "shit, you finally called me! I''ve called you many times. What''s special is shutdown! "


    Wen never lied. He really called Fang Yuan many times to explain why he left Xia Xiaoyun, but he never got through.


    "Ask you something!"


    Fang Yuan ignored how excited Wen was. He opened his mouth and asked, "do you know anyone in the Pearl? It must be a big man with a head and face. Don''t talk about those small fish and shrimp. "


    "Sleeping trough, am I a big man?"


    Wen was stunned forever before he shouted.


    Fang Yuan immediately asked, "what, aren''t you in the Pearl?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you think?"


    When Wen Yongyi laughed and looked at the street view, he found that the night was so beautiful.


    It turns out that whether the world is beautiful is related to mood.


    What about Lin Wuer''s world?


    Of course it''s dark.


    The flashing neon lights outside the window and the high-grade people in the lobby, especially the pity eyes looking at her, make her want to close her eyes, hold her head with both hands and use all her strength to make a scream that can shatter the dark world: why do you treat me like this!?


    However, no matter how much she thought, she always firmly controlled her emotions.


    She doesn''t know how long Ma Jingtian has been walking.


    All she knew was that after saying that sentence (cancel it), she tasted sweet and salty.


    That''s the taste of blood.


    Before she knew it, she had bitten her lips.


    Shen Yuru took out her handkerchief and wanted to wipe it for her -- when the white handkerchief appeared in Lin Wuer''s sight, she suddenly woke up, raised her hand, laughed hoarsely and said, "Oh, ha ha, I didn''t cry."


    Why didn''t the girl cry?


    Tears have long wetted her black dress, just like flowers blooming silently.


    "Dance, let''s go."


    Shen Yuru looked at the people here and whispered.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Wuer smiled again, but suddenly bent down and touched the donkey''s head and asked softly, "when will you leave me?"


    "Woof!"


    The donkey suddenly shouted, his tail swayed wildly again, his eyes shining, and even some ferocious, staring at the door of the hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Wuer smiled, raised his head and looked over there.


    Then her smile solidified in an instant.

 Chapter 453

    Then cancel.


    After saying these five words, Lin Wuer''s world became dark.


    Because she is very clear about the meaning of these five words: the cancellation of the engagement with the only Ma Jingtian who can help her at present means that the Ma family will give up when she needs help most and let her be swallowed by Shen Yuhai.


    Others can infer that Shen Yuhai''s arrogance in guarding the horse Sutra is to rely on -- Moreover, the force of dependence is not small, at least stronger than the horse family.


    Then, according to Lin Wuer''s intelligence, of course, it is impossible to infer.


    But even if she can understand, so what?


    Now there is only Shen Yuru, a donkey, Li Jie and other confidants around her!


    No one can help her through this difficulty.


    It is destined that Lin Wuer will gradually disappear from the sight of the people present from tonight.


    God, it''s really dark.


    When black Lin Wuer looked at the donkey, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    But why, when she looked up at the door of the hall with the manic donkey, she suddenly found that it was dawn again.


    Of course it''s not bright.


    Lin Wuer felt that it was suddenly dawn because she saw a man.


    Although her eyes were blurred with tears and she couldn''t see the man walking slowly, she could keenly smell the unique smell from him.


    Or, it''s an intuition.


    Fangyuan, coming.


    Just when Lin Wuer''s world was completely dark, the square appeared -- there was no foot on the colorful auspicious clouds, let alone the sound of thunderbolt. Like many boys who went on a girl date, he came slowly in a black suit.


    Lin Wuer''s smile instantly solidified on her face.


    At this moment, her tears suddenly stopped.


    So that the blind can see the vitality, abnormally suddenly floating on her face, so that her eyes are so bright, just like lighting up the whole night.


    Who is he?


    Who is Lin Wuer?


    How could it give her such a big change?


    Many people who pay attention to Lin Wuer look around and guess in their hearts.


    Little friend, which one let you show up -- Ye Mingmei''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, and scolded in her heart: if NIMA''s coquettish, aren''t you afraid to be noticed by him (Yan Chunlai), so as to destroy our good things in the early morning and delay the life of the water girl?


    After Fang Yuan appeared, he stared at Ye Mingmei, who was secretly gnashing her teeth. He didn''t notice her. He once had a sneer on the corner of his mouth and gave her a quick look.


    What''s more, Yan arbitrarily, after a little stunned, gathered around Yan Chunlai and whispered something.


    It doesn''t matter what others think of themselves.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to show up. After all, he has to have an affair with his wife on someone else''s birthday. It''s really not a glorious thing. He must keep a low profile as much as possible.


    But you can''t hide.


    Because his brother, like a drowning man, has struggled exhausted and is about to sink.


    In the world, who is the eldest brother who still remembers to steal other people''s wives when he sees his brother drowning?


    If you don''t get out quickly and pull your brother -- the old man, you''re sure to make a thunderbolt and burn him into coke.


    "The donkey won''t leave, nor will I."


    Fang Yuan went to Lin Wuer, looked at the girl''s eyes and slowly opened his arms.


    "Is this to give me a hug, comfort or gloat?"


    Lin Wuer smiled. When she was giggling, tears came down again.


    "Whatever you think, we have to hug anyway."


    Fang Yuan said, took a step forward and held Lin Wuer in his arms.


    Pop, pop.


    Shen Yuru applauded.


    She was the only one clapping (Li Jie and others, who were completely stupid at this time). The applause was monotonous, but it was enough -- enough for the donkey to dance a happy Waltz around the two big brothers at her beat.


    After closing her eyes hard, Lin Wuer looked at the ceiling of the lobby. Her hands were still hanging on her legs. Regardless of tears, she still stubbornly giggled: "you must have come to see my joke. Because tonight is a good day for my formal engagement with Ma Jingtian. I won''t tell you. You get angry, and then you come here specially, pretending to be a waiter and hiding in the dark to watch the excitement, right? "


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Fang Yuan loosened Lin Wuer, stepped back, held her shoulders with both hands and looked at her: "because you wronged me and hurt your father, I hate you very much. The more miserable you are, the happier I am."


    "You slapped me in the face, in a hospital in Beijing."


    Lin Wuer said this when she stretched out her little tongue and licked the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan asked, "do you want to return it?"


    "Of course, I''m not a loser."


    Lin Wuer answered immediately.


    "Well, I''ll give you a slap, but you can''t work too hard, because even myself can''t bear to smoke such a handsome little white face."


    Fang Yuan put down his hand, stepped back again and said, "this distance is most suitable for you to slap people in the face."


    Lin wu''er said, "can I smoke you without my hand?"


    It doesn''t matter with a square face: "OK, whatever you use. Still that sentence, don''t try too hard, because we are brothers. "


    "Yes, we are brothers. Of course, we can''t work too hard, otherwise I will be distressed."


    Then he put his left hand on his neck, smiled, and walked back with his left hand. Does it hurt? "


    Meat hemp.


    The current performance of this pair of men and women can live up to the meaning of these two words.


    Generally speaking, people feel sick when they see a couple playing with meat and hemp.


    What was the reason that made most of the people at the scene think of the word "rouma", but there was no meaning of nausea. On the contrary, several women quietly raised their hands and wiped the corners of their eyes?


    It turns out that not all meat can be disgusting.


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    Fang Yuan looked at Lin Wuer and answered very seriously.


    Lin wu''er frowned and asked unhappily, "where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts here."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pointed back at his heart.


    "Why does it hurt?"


    Lin Wuer asked again.


    Fang Yuan said, "because you''re crying."


    Lin Wuer raised her hand, gathered the hair at the temples and said, "then find a way to stop me from crying -- crying is actually very tiring."


    "Well, I''ll find a way."


    Fang Yuan said, bending his left knee, kneeling in front of Lin Wuer in full view of the public.


    Lin Wuer''s tears were more urgent, but she proudly held her chin high.


    Fang Yuan took her left hand, kissed her gently on the back of her hand and said, "I propose to you -- marry me."


    If I were Lin Wuer, even if this guy was a beggar, knelt in front of me and asked me to marry him, I would certainly agree!


    There are many women who have entered the play, thinking so in their hearts.


    Ye Mingmei''s eyes are even colder.


    Yan Chunlai''s smile is as warm as the spring breeze.


    Yan shook his head at will, and didn''t know what it meant.


    But most men, looking at Fang Yuan, think: this guy''s ability to make a horse is really so high, and he is not afraid of death.


    Just now, Ma Jingtian and Lin Wuer officially cancelled tonight''s engagement ceremony.


    He kicked Lin Wuer away -- but anyone with a little brain can see that he was just forced to do so, and he still cares about Lin Wuer. Just when he had no choice but to leave, a hotel waiter came to propose to the girl. Isn''t that slapping his face?


    Yes, Fang Yuan''s black suit tonight has proved that he is the waiter of yuanyao hotel.


    Just a waiter took the opportunity to propose to Lin Wuer, which made it clear that he was looking for death.


    Alas, the world is so good, but you want to die yourself. No wonder you can only be a waiter -- when people sigh in their hearts, they hear Lin Wuer say crisply, "I can''t promise you!"


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan said these two words and harvested a basket of steamed stuffed buns.


    "You have a wife!"


    Lin Wuer replied.


    "I can divorce my wife and marry you again."


    Fang Yuan said, "tonight, I just propose to you -- dance, for the sake of the donkey, don''t let me kneel again. My knees are numb."


    "Well, I''ll agree to your proposal."


    Lin Wuer thought it over and reluctantly agreed.


    Fang Yuan was relieved. She was about to stand up, but she said, "however, the ceremony can''t be so simple. After I agreed to my ex boyfriend''s proposal, they planned to put a table here tonight. "


    "I have a table, too. It''s in this hotel."


    Fang Yuan stood up, glanced in the lobby and said, "we''ll invite some friends to congratulate us on our engagement -- do you think it''s better to be in the lobby or go to the VIP floor? Well, in other words, I know the boss of yuanyao hotel very well. "


    Drink, this guy was bragging before he died.


    As a waiter, you know Mr. Mike, the boss of yuanyao Hotel, but it seems that you are far from familiar?


    When some people were moved by the scene, Lin Wuer said again, "just put a seat in the lobby. Because I hope to be seen by more people. You chased me to propose. Alas, women, there are always some vain people. Don''t mind. "


    "Of course I don''t mind. Wait a minute. I''ll arrange it now."


    Fang Yuan said, raised his hand to wipe the tears on Lin Wuer''s face, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, shouted at the bar: "swallow, please tell Mr. Mike that I''m going to celebrate my success in pursuing Miss Lin Wuer in the lobby tonight!"


    "Well, I''ll call Mr. Mike now."


    The swallow smiled and didn''t look serious at all. After picking up the phone, he asked, "brother yuan, how many seats?"


    "Set up thirty tables first, and add more if it''s not enough!"


    Fang Yuan said loudly, "also, tell Mr. Mike that the banquet should use the most advanced. It''s best to pull down the band on the seventh floor for me!"


    The seventh floor of yuanyao hotel is a special place for holding small dances. There are bands at any time.


    "All right, now!"


    The smiling swallow, before his voice fell, a strange voice shouted, "Yo, who is going to put a seat in the lobby tonight?"


    "Fang Yuan, I don''t like that man. He always bullies me."


    When Shen Yuhai, who saw a lot of people rushing out of the elevator, appeared, Lin Wuer took Fang Yuan''s arm, raised his hand and pointed to him. She was very unsophisticated and said, "hit him hard."


    Fang Yuan immediately rolled up his sleeve and asked with a ferocious look: "break one of his legs or take off his hand?"


    "I want him --"


    When Lin Wuer said this, he looked at Shen Yuru and said, "just slap them in the face and let him roll away!"

 Chapter 454

    Donghai group clearly belongs to her own family, but Lin Wuer has been bullied by a "relative" of Shen Yuhai. She also wants to take away her industry. Everyone will have a fire in her heart.


    Especially tonight, Shen Yuhai showed up arrogantly with a large number of people in charge of important posts of Donghai group. In addition, the Ma family suddenly repented and cancelled the engagement ceremony. The face exposed under Shen''s complacency deeply hurt Lin Wuer and plunged her into a desperate situation of madness.


    The blow suffered tonight makes Lin Wuer hate Shen Yuhai to the extreme - Lin Wuer is also the master who has wandered in the Jianghu for two years and experienced life and death, which has also tempered her ruthlessness.


    She is like a gambler who has lost all her last inside. The appearance of Fang Yuan is like getting a completely doubled sky card, more like a dying poisonous snake. She suddenly regains her vitality. Of course, she has to give a fatal blow like the enemy -- no matter how she deals with Shen Yuhai, it''s not too much.


    However, when she was about to say that she wanted Shen Yuhai''s hand or leg, she saw Shen Yuru with a pale face. When her heart was soft, she sighed low, and only asked Fang Yuan to slap them in the face and let him go.


    Lin Wuer, after all, is not a snake and scorpion beauty like Ye Mingmei and water shadow building Xiang.


    No matter how much she hates a person, she retains the girl''s kind nature in her bones.


    So I can think of Shen Yuru''s kindness to her and that Shen Yuhai is her brother. For the sake of my little mother, Lin Wuer can''t be too cruel to Shen Yuhai.


    After she hesitated and said that she only slapped Shen Yuhai, a warm feeling flashed in Fangyuan''s eyes: "OK, I''ll listen to you, slap Sabi and let him go with his tail."


    If Shen Yuhai offended Fang Yuan and was interrupted by a leg, it would be the lightest price.


    In fact, even if Shen Yuhai''s hand was cut off again, it was not enough for Lin Wuer to dispel her hatred, but Fang Yuan didn''t want her to say this, because he didn''t like her and became a cruel woman.


    Beautiful girls can be strong, but they must be kind.


    "Ho, Ho, who wants to slap me?"


    Shen Yuhai could hear the voice of the conversation between Fang Yuan and him. He immediately looked disdainful and walked quickly with a strange smile: he wanted to see which blind guy dared to stand up for Lin Wuer at this time.


    Shen Yuhai, with his followers, just walked to the middle of the lobby and finally saw Yan Chunlai and others.


    Especially after seeing ye Mingmei around him, Shen Yuhai''s eyes suddenly lit up, subconsciously stopped, and his face instinctively looked greedy. When he opened his mouth to say something, his sister Shen Yuru whispered, "Shen Yuhai, you''re going to face a great disaster, don''t hurry up and get out!"


    What exactly does Fangyuan do? Shen Yuru, like many people present tonight, doesn''t know.


    But when she was in the Tang Dynasty (at that time, she went to find Lin Wuer with Lin Donghai), she saw with her own eyes how Fang Yuan turned Li Jie and others to the ground.


    I know more about Fang Yuan. How did he stamp Ma Jun down from upstairs? Fang Yuan may not have any background worth showing off, but he can fight very well.


    Sometimes, being able to play this advantage is enough to solve the problem.


    Although Shen Yuru hated Shen Yuhai''s greed and inhumanity, he was his own little brother after all. He really didn''t want to see him unlucky, so he drank low and told him to go away.


    As for what will happen in the future, let''s talk again.


    Shen Yuru didn''t know that her words pulled her brother back from the gate of Hell -- if Shen Yuhai stared at Ye Mingmei and said something to offend her, even if the women pretended to be a lady and didn''t move him, Yan Chunlai wouldn''t want to.


    Yan Chunlai wants to kill Shen Yuhai, that is, when the upper lip touches the lower lip.


    There is a difference between the two. Otherwise, Shen Yuhai wouldn''t have recognized who ye Mingmei is.


    Shen Yuhai didn''t know that he had walked around before the ghost gate closed. He was just angry that Shen Yuru told him to go away. He didn''t care to "chat up" Ye Mingmei. With a sneer, he walked quickly to Lin Wuer.


    Ignoring his sister, Shen Yuhai looked up at the ceiling of the lobby and said faintly, "who said he wanted to slap me in the face? Smoke, I''m right here. Whoever doesn''t smoke is -- "


    Pop!


    Shen Yuhai''s next words were interrupted by an extremely loud slap in the face.


    I can''t help it. Who makes Mr. Fang a sincere man? He never refuses to be invited to slap him in the face.


    Since Shen Yuhai took the initiative to ask to be slapped, Fang Yuan was not polite: the first slap hasn''t fallen yet. His left hand has picked up his hair, and his right hand is pumping wildly anyway.


    There was no Scream (Shen Yuhai didn''t have time to scream), no Scream (we were all civilized people, but we were stunned after seeing someone rough in a high-end place like yuanyao hotel for the first time), only the sound of slapping in the face, like setting off firecrackers.


    It is said that Bruce Lee can hit nine punches in a second, and the speed of slapping in the face is no less than him: his right hand is illusory into a virtual shadow, and Shen Yuhai''s head has no time to swing left and right, so he is straight and stunned.


    Originally, can you slap people in the face like this?


    This, this is simply art. It has nothing to do with violence!


    The onlookers were stunned, including Yan Chunlai.


    Only Ye Mingmei, with her eyes shining, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and her small mouth half open -- she found that the actions and sounds when she slapped Shen Yuhai in the face could remind her of something she did with this man. It was so charming, uncontrollable and couldn''t help screaming.


    When several rear teeth spit out from Shen Yuhai''s mouth and fall on the marble floor, after bouncing a few times, Shen Yuru finally screamed, "stop! Please, stop! "


    Fang Yuan ignored and still smoked.


    Lin Wuer raised his hand, blocked Shen Yuru who was about to rush to stop Fang Yuan, sighed and said, "Oh, forget it, let the poor guy go."


    Fang Yuan stopped, then stepped back and stamped on Shen Yuhai''s stomach.


    Shen Yuhai vomited blood in his mouth, stretched his hands forward and bent over, flew back like a scarecrow, and hit his followers -- ouch, they all turned into fallen gourds.


    Looking at those people, Fang Yuan sneered and said to Lin Wuer, "Wuer, see what these people look like, remember who they are, and let them get out of your group when you turn back. A group of greedy snakes swallowing elephants -- is my allegorical saying appropriate? "


    What kind of person is this? After beating someone in such a place, he is not afraid of being investigated for responsibility, but he is concerned about the appropriateness of the use of Xiehouyu!


    Crazy, this guy is definitely crazy.


    So, I can always pretend to be stupid in time, which is worthy of being the man that ye Mingmei can betray her husband and have to steal -- when ye Mingmei smiled at the corners of her mouth, I found that her husband seemed to be looking at herself, and the smile immediately converged.


    "Very appropriate. There is no such appropriate anymore."


    Lin Wuer is worthy of being the younger brother who has been with Mr. Fang. Otherwise, he would not cooperate with him. He said with a sad face: "but you beat someone and broke the law. You are not afraid of being caught by the police or being retaliated by him?"


    "Not afraid."


    "But I''m afraid."


    "I have a way to let you not be afraid."


    Fang Yuan smiled. When he looked at Shen Yuru, his smile converged and said faintly, "Mrs. Lin, in your heart, Shen Yuhai is more important after all. This is not good. It''s very bad. The dancers call you and mom. "


    "I, I --"


    When Shen Yuru opened his mouth and murmured these two words, Shen Yuhai over there finally woke up, pulled away the people who helped him, and shouted vaguely: "get away... How dare you beat me! Security guard, where''s the security guard? Shunzi, call the police, call the police! Surnamed Fang''s woodlouse, I want to pick up your skin... "


    Eh, yes, the waiter of yuanyao Hotel beat people here. Why didn''t the security guard show up?


    After hearing Shen Yuhai''s scream, the audience suddenly woke up and looked up for the shadow of the security guard.


    "Wow, ha ha!"


    Like a duck whose neck was trampled on, the man''s arrogant strange laughter sounded from the door: "who wants to peel the skin around? When peeling, can you tell me? I can provide knives for free. "


    Who is this?


    The onlookers subconsciously turned back and looked at the door of the hotel.


    I saw more than a dozen young people, all shaking their arms as if the road was narrow, coming in quickly from the door. Although they were covered with famous brands, they had the same temperament as the little ruffians on the street.


    Who are these people?


    Yuanyao Hotel, when can such a poor person be allowed to go in and out at will -- ah, that person looks like the Ding family boy?


    Oh, really, Wang family boy, settle down boy... How did these second generation walking across the Pearl get together and run here?


    Who''s this funny guy?


    The Ding family boy is so arrogant. Why does he look like his attendant?


    I don''t care what others think of me. Wen always walked quickly to Fangyuan, opened his arms and still laughed wildly: "Fangyuan, man, isn''t it too slow?"


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan stretched out a hand and said, "hug is free. I''m afraid you''ll catch AIDS."


    "Grass, you are insulting me!"


    Wen''s eyes darkened when he stretched out his right hand in the curse forever; He knows that if Fang Yuan doesn''t hug him, it means he hasn''t forgiven him for leaving Xia Xiaoyun.


    But then, he bared his teeth in pain, but he held his hand around and made a sudden effort, like a vice. He couldn''t help crying out in pain, but his eyes just faded suddenly lit up.


    Fang Yuan punished him by clenching his hand.


    After accounting, they are still good friends.


    Just around Fang Yuan, Wen always took a step forward, opened his hands, gently hugged him, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Fang Yuan sneered: "cut, it''s a man, don''t talk to me about this shit."


    "Well, if you don''t pull this shit, you won''t pull it in the future!"


    Wen Yongyong patted Fang Yuan''s shoulder, stepped back a few steps, looked at Lin Wuer, and asked playfully, "is this beautiful lady my sister-in-law?"


    Who is this man?


    An unreliable friend?


    Lin Wuer looked at Wen Yongyong up and down. Out of politeness, she smiled and nodded.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Wen Yongyong, from Jinghua!"


    Wen was still smiling, but his voice when he reported to his family increased a lot: "sister-in-law, you must have never heard of my name, but you must have heard of my old man''s name. His name is Wen Dongchuan!"


    "Wen Dongchuan?"


    When he was about to shake his head, he asked, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"

 Chapter 455

    The Great Wall is unique in the world.


    Similarly, no one dared to call the name Wen Dongchuan except the tiger general who led a division of 100000 tigers and wolves across South Vietnam in the last century.


    For modern people, Wen Dongchuan is already a legend, that is, he gradually withdrew from the screen after the new century.


    But his prestige and his legend not only did not weaken and disappear with his retreat to the second tier, but became more loud and widely spread.


    Therefore, after instinctively repeating the name, Lin Wuer immediately thought of who Wen Dongchuan was.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, that''s right. I''m the only unworthy grandson of his old man."


    Wen always laughs. He seems very ashamed, but even the blind can see the pride on his face.


    But even a fool can''t blame him for showing off.


    Because anyone who can become the grandson of such a legend has enough qualifications and reasons.


    To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for the sake of "winning glory" for Lin Wuer and deterring some people who don''t have eyes, the article that my mother "carefully taught" since childhood would never be so superficial. If so many people showed off their family background, they wouldn''t bring Ding Shao and others.


    Dizzy, I''m going to dizzy. Hold me quickly -- who let the legendary''s direct grandson call my sister-in-law in public?


    When did this guy Fangyuan recognize such a good friend?


    Lin Wuer stared at Wen Yongyong blankly and felt like a dream: she would not doubt that someone would dare to pretend to be Wen Dongchuan''s grandson in China.


    Lin Wuer fainted, but many people were stupid: a hotel waiter who would be good friends with old Wen''s grandson? Shit, are you kidding?


    Some big people like Mingzhu''s real power faction are stupid. As for small shrimps like Shen Yuhai, he is completely dizzy: give him 800 more courage and dare not offend Wen Lao''s direct grandson.


    But the question is, how can the boy surnamed Fang know him?


    Just when Wen Yongyong took out a super second-generation face and looked at Pan Shenghui with complacency, he heard a very nice voice and smiled and asked, "Wen Yongyong, after you came to the Pearl and waved the old man''s flag privately, you''re not afraid to be interrupted by your father?"


    "Who speaks like that?"


    Wen Yongyong frowned and turned to look over.


    Wearing a white backless evening dress and small white shoes with thin high heels, ye Mingmei took a timely step forward and stood next to Yan Chunlai.


    "Oh, it''s the fourth aunt -- the fourth uncle!"


    After seeing ye Mingmei and her husband, Wen Yongyong had a respectful smile like filial sons and grandchildren on his face. He quickly ran over and bowed to see the ceremony.


    Wen always calls Yan Chunlai husband and wife four uncles and four aunts. This is not out of politeness or blind politeness, but there is something to find: the old man of the Wen family and the old man of the Yan family are friends of the same generation. Although the two families don''t communicate much, they dare not forget the minimum etiquette.


    "Whatever, you''ve come to the Pearl, too? Oh, if I had known, I would have come together. "


    When Wen always looked up, he saw Yan Chunlai and his wife at will, and immediately greeted them affectionately.


    There are family elders here. Of course, Yan will not talk much at will, but nods with a smile.


    "Hehe, are the old man and brother Tianhao in good health?"


    After Wen Yongyong straightened up, Yan Chunlai nodded slightly, which was a return gift: he didn''t return the gift to Wen Yongyong, but to the literary elders behind him.


    "My grandfather is very strong."


    As for Chunwen, when he was in his thirties, he replied: "when I was in my thirties, I was as busy as Chunwen."


    "As long as you don''t fool around outside, brother Tianhao won''t smoke you."


    Yan Chunlai smiled gently, glanced at the nearby area and said, "since you have come to the Pearl, let''s have dinner together tonight."


    Wen was always a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, fourth uncle and fourth aunt. I came to the hotel this time, but I attended my brother''s engagement banquet -- Fourth uncle. I''ll say hello to you and fourth aunt another day."


    It''s polite for Yan Chunlai to invite Wen to dinner together forever.


    Wen Yongyong said he would greet the couple another day. It was also polite.


    Although polite words are nonsense, they must be said.


    "That''s OK. After calling in advance, I''ll let you pick you up at will."


    Yan Chunlai nodded slightly and looked at Ye Mingmei, which means: we have a long time to watch the excitement. Should we go to dinner?


    Ye Mingmei is not like Yan Chunlai. She has too many scruples. She looks up and down at Wen Yongyong for a few words and sneers: "Wen Yongyong, you have to learn to keep a low profile in the future. Don''t have nothing to do, and cause unnecessary trouble to your old man."


    It seems that ye Mingmei''s words are warning Wen forever.


    In fact, she was kind.


    Wen always comes to support Fang Yuan, which is tantamount to supporting Lin Wuer abandoned by the Ma family, which can be regarded as indirectly offending the Ma family.


    If the man from the Wen family today is not Wen forever, even his unreliable mother, according to the status and background of the Wen family in China, the Ma family dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    But Wen is always too young, and he is not in the system. He offended the Ma family on the "territory" of the Ma family.


    Not only will the Ma family not be angry, but it will also arouse the dissatisfaction of many local "squires": Yes, your Wenjia is good enough, but even if you are good enough, you can''t come out to Mingzhu and trample on our dignity!


    At the same time, ye Mingmei''s words can also be regarded as saving face for all the Pearl "country gentry" present: what if the Wens are no better? Haven''t I trained you like a grandson?


    Pearl, is our pearl!


    Sure enough, as ye Mingmei said these words, the Pearl "gentlemen" present immediately raised their chests.


    Wen Yongyong, however, gave a few blows at the corners of his mouth and could only nod with a helpless wry smile: "yes, yes, four aunts, I will always remember your teachings."


    "Just remember, that''s me, so you can be instructed like this."


    Seeing that Wen was always completely soft, ye Mingmei glanced around with some pride: boy, the help you invited is still a little lighter. Alas, you fool, why don''t you invite me?


    Fang Yuan just smiled and looked indifferent.


    Before ye Mingmei''s voice fell, she heard a sweet and greasy laugh from the door: "giggle, Wenjia boy, now you should know that you''re out, but don''t be arrogant? Otherwise, you will be punished. "


    Who''s here?


    How dare you call the Wen family a boy?


    When everyone looked back, Wen was always angry: shit, no matter who you are, you must give me a arrogant reason, or I want you to look good!


    good-looking.


    It''s really nice!


    Most people were stunned when they walked into the lobby like a queen, surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards in black, such as Lin Lin Lin.


    The vast majority of people don''t know who this gorgeous little woman is -- or, titanium alloy dog eye, has been blinded by her powerful momentum when she came out, but praised from the soul: God, how can you create such a peerless little creature? Doesn''t it want a man''s life?


    Why is she here?


    Ye Mingmei frowned and looked at her husband.


    Yan Chunlai was obviously stunned and then returned to normal.


    Wen Yongyong was stunned, and then asked foolishly, "who are you?"


    Before Lou Xiang spoke, ye Mingmei answered for her: "Alas, Wen Yongyong, you don''t even know the building of the imperial group. These eyes should be pulled out and stepped on as a ball. What''s more, I''ve lost the face of your adults. I can''t run away with this beating. "


    Building Xiang?


    She is the boss of emperor group, nicknamed ginseng fruit. She has killed three husbands successively. Yan life keeps pace with Ye Mingmei, but she is more cold-blooded and ruthless. Jiangnan Building Xiang, known as a business genius!?


    Listening to Ye Mingmei''s introduction, this cold and gorgeous little woman is the legendary building after Hunan. Everyone else subconsciously made a sound and sucked the air conditioner: "scare, it''s her!"


    In fact, compared with Qiye Mingmei, building Xiang is not too cold-blooded


    However, since she is far away in Jiangsu Province (although Jiangsu Province is not far from the Pearl, she rarely comes here), all people who are already "familiar" with Ye Mingmei can hear her "big name", which is basically exaggerated through artistic processing.


    The angel''s face and the devil''s body are still second. The key is that she has no enemies - a cruel woman, but she has no enemies. It basically means that her enemies have died in her hands.


    Of course, Wen would never be afraid that he would be killed by Lou Xiang -- but after he learned that the little woman was Lou Xiang, his anger called a boy dissipated in an instant.


    Just like the couple who just saw Yanchun, Wen Yongyong immediately ran over and bowed: "so you are Lou, Lou -- what should I call you?"


    According to the relationship between the elders, Wen must always call Yan Chunlai the fourth uncle and ye Mingmei the fourth aunt.


    But the problem is that after meeting Lou Yuxiang''s father, Wen Dongchuan has to be called his little uncle (the two families had a marriage two generations ago).


    In other words, according to the solemn call, Wen always has to call Lou Xiang grandma... Calling such a sexy little beauty grandma seems to be hard to say, so he is embarrassed.


    "What else do you call it? Hum, I don''t think you''re a good boy. You don''t even understand the minimum etiquette. "


    Building Xiang Leng snorted and said impolitely, "then call aunt."


    Aunt, it was originally a female man''s self-name, just like you always call yourself Lao Tzu with your wife. It''s a more acceptable name.


    "Aunt, auspicious, I''ll greet you!"


    Wen is always worthy of being a shameless person with exquisite faces. He immediately borrowed a donkey to greet his aunt.


    "Good grandson, wait for your aunt to buy you sugar."


    Lou Xiang giggled and raised his hand to touch Wen''s eternal head to show affection.


    "Aunt, why did you come to the hotel at this time?"


    Wen smiled bitterly forever, so he had to bend down and bow his head, so that his aunt''s white little hand could touch his head.


    "Oh, aunt, I''m here to attend the engagement banquet around."


    Lou Yuxiang said and looked at Fangyuan: "Fangyuan, wait a minute. I''ll meet my old friends over there first."


    "Go, don''t be too ink."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, turned around, picked up Lin Wuer, who was still dizzy, and walked to the sofa.


    "OK, I remember."


    Lou Xiang smiled cleverly, grabbed the red dress in his left hand and walked towards Ye Mingmei.

 Chapter 456

    Round pick a flower and don''t eat ginseng fruit.


    This is what good people use to describe Ye Mingmei and Lou Xiang.


    Ye Mingmei''s ruthlessness is well-known in the Pearl, but for many people, Xiang, a building two sets smaller than her, is the most terrible.


    The result of picking flowers is to be killed at most -- but if you eat ginseng fruit, you may want to die.


    The greatest pain in the world is not death, but wanting to die and not being able to die.


    So, although Lou Xiang rarely sets foot in the Pearl, the local "famous gentry and haoliu" is absolutely thunderous about her name and takes it as one of the most important things to pay attention to when "wandering the Jianghu".


    Tonight, ginseng fruit appears as a pearl.


    This is already surprising, but what is even more surprising (including the couple Yan Chunlai) is still ahead: Lou Xiang came to attend the engagement banquet around the corner!


    What is the origin of this area?


    No wonder he dares to smoke Shen Yuhai wildly, so he is not afraid to offend the Pearl horse family. It turns out that people not only have the support of Jinghua writers, but also the super invincible God of building Xiang!


    If Wen always supports Fangyuan to humiliate the golden face of the Mingzhu Ma family, it will cause the disgust of the whole Mingzhu "gentry" and then have a certain adverse impact on the Wenjia, then the emergence of Lou Xiang severely trampled on everyone''s indignant idea with her little red leather shoe and ran over it several times.


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly appeared to support Fang Yuan, which has made everyone guess Mr. Fang''s real background and absolutely look at him -- but then, the seemingly simple dialogue between men and women shocked everyone!


    If Lou Xiang wants to find Yan Chunlai and his wife to talk about the past, he must first say something to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan looked impatient.


    God dares to promise: even Yan Chunlai dare not speak to Lou Xiang in such a tone.


    But this is not over. Building Xiang''s impatience with the surrounding area is as clever as a little daughter-in-law and says he remembers it.


    The people who had just been shocked did not get up. They were struck by thunder and buzzed: darling, what is the relationship between this surname Fang and ginseng fruit?


    Ginseng fruit favorite man?


    No, if it''s really that kind of relationship, how dare Fang propose to Lin Wuer?


    And Lou Xiang himself said that she came to the wedding banquet with Lin Wuer, which is enough to prove that the relationship between the two is not that between men and women.


    So, what is the relationship between them that can make the building Xiang, which is more cruel and terrible than ye Mingmei, obedient to the surrounding area?


    I can''t figure it out. I really can''t think of who. Hurry to help me -- I have a headache.


    Lin Wuer doesn''t have a headache. She''s just completely stupid.


    Like many pearl people, Lin Wuer has long heard of the name of Lou Xiang (i.e. local steamed stuffed buns such as Fangyuan, Zhang Xin and Qin Dachuan, but she hasn''t heard of Lou Zong), but she really doesn''t understand how she can support Fang Yuan.


    Subconsciously, Lin Wuer asked this question.


    Fang Yuan looked up, looked at the building Xiang in front of Ye Mingmei, smiled and said casually, "she wants to be my boss''s wife. I don''t agree. If she doesn''t give up, she ran to curry favor with me."


    What do you mean she wants to be your landlady?


    Your boss, isn''t Xia Xiaoyun or water shadow?


    How can you be a wife to two women when you live in a woman''s house in Hunan?


    If you don''t agree, she''ll flatter you.


    What and where is this!


    Lin Wuer has a terrible headache. He quickly raises his hand and hugs his head. He doesn''t dare to ask and think about it any more.


    Ye Mingmei certainly has to think about it.


    She doesn''t want not to -- because she has taken Fangyuan as her bag. Even if her only best friend water shadow grabs it, she will show her sharp teeth and tear sister water to pieces!


    But if it''s Lou Yuxiang, ye Mingmei has to think about it.


    Just now, Ye was smart, but she would never be arrogant.


    Well, since she is a smart woman, there is no reason not to consider whether ginseng fruit will take what she regards as a treasure from her pocket after seeing that Lou Xiang is "obedient" to the surrounding area.


    What''s more, standing at the height of Ye Mingmei, I won''t be like ordinary people. When I see that the relationship between Fang and Lou is not ordinary, I will take Fang Yuan''s proposal to Lin Wuer tonight as one thing: if Lou Xiang wants Fang Yuan to taste ginseng fruit, he doesn''t have to marry him, just like Ye Mingmei''s relationship with him.


    So, water shadow may not dare to compete with Ye Mingmei, but building Xiang absolutely dare!


    Moreover, building Xiang is not afraid of Ye Mingmei, and has the absolute strength to fight against her!


    As the saying goes, when ye Mingmei feels that building Xiang is the greatest threat to her "happiness", she has an irrecoverable hostility in her eyes.


    Fortunately, Lou Xiang was greeting Yan Chunlai and didn''t notice it.


    Otherwise, according to the poisonous eyes of ginseng fruit, you can definitely catch the difference in the eyes of a flower.


    Wen always has to call Lou Xiang his aunt. Then Yan Chunlai, who is called his fourth uncle, really doesn''t know what identity to greet her in public.


    Fortunately, Lou Xiang, who is absolutely qualified to take Wen as his grandson forever, won''t ask him to be a big enemy in front of Yan Chunlai''s husband and wife (in that case, he will establish a strong enemy for no reason), but first opened his mouth: "it''s impolite for my fourth brother and sister-in-law not to visit you and your wife in time after coming to the Pearl. Please forgive me."


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Yan Chunlai was full of spring breeze. Bai Shengsheng''s small hand stretched out with building Xiang gently took it and released it. He smiled and said to the guest: "Yuxiang, they are all from their own family. Why are you so polite?"


    Yan Chun is his own family with Lou Xiang, which can also be traced back to the Vietnam War in the last century - just before that, several old talents established deep friendship.


    Of course, with the continuous improvement of their own status, we must pay attention to some influence, which is not how to move around, but at least the relationship is still there.


    "Hehe, where you should be polite, you should be polite."


    Lou Xiang smiled softly and took the initiative to reach out to Ye Mingmei: "fourth sister-in-law, you are really shining tonight, making the night scene of the Pearl colorless."


    "Yuxiang, you''re holding up your fourth sister-in-law. I''m an old woman. You''re still young."


    Ye Mingmei''s smiling face is like a flower -- two white little hands holding together, two peerless beauties wearing pure white and red respectively. When red and white match each other, they can really kill any beauty in the world.


    No way, women in their early thirties are in the most charming period of their life, just like a flower in full bloom. The style is really not comparable to green girls like Lin Wuer.


    The age of Shen Yuru and others is consistent with them, but the problem is that they have to have the appearance and temperament of others.


    "Everyone, please make way, make way!"


    When Yan Chunlai and his wife warmly invited Lou Xiang to sit down together, but the latter was sorry to decline, the footsteps rang out, and dozens of hotel waiters came out of several elevators carrying tables and chairs.


    This is a big banquet in the lobby.


    Lin Wuer said: I''m going to hold a banquet in the lobby to let as many people know that Fang Yuan has proposed to me.


    So the hotel began to arrange banquets according to her wishes.


    At that time, many people secretly laughed at Mr. Fang and said that he yawned. How did he open his smelly mouth? Yuanyao hotel will listen to you and hold a banquet in the lobby?


    In fact, yuanyao hotel did.


    Moreover, Mr. Mike, the general manager of yuanyao Hotel, personally took the lead in the layout.


    If it had been put at that time, people would have been shocked.


    But now it seems that it is very normal -- what is it that a guy who even comes to support ginseng fruit and writers wants to have a big banquet in the lobby of yuanyao Hotel, and Mr. Mike takes the lead in arranging it himself?


    For Shen Yuhai, the appearance of Fang Yuan, Wen Yongyong and Lou Xiang in succession is like being beaten into the 18th floor of hell, especially the final arrival of ginseng fruit.


    After actually controlling more than half of the Donghai group, Shen Yuhai''s biggest dream is to become a real upper class figure of the Pearl. For this reason, he sharpened his head and climbed up at all costs.


    Then, he must have heard of Lou Xiang and knew the terrible thing about this little woman: it is rumored that the three husbands of Lou Xiang did not die of illness, but were killed by her own hands!


    It doesn''t seem to matter what means Lou Xiang used to kill three bedside people successively.


    The important thing is: a woman who can kill her three husbands seems to be simpler to kill a little man like Shen Yuhai than to crush an ant.


    Therefore, after waking up completely, Shen Yuhai, who realized that his general situation was not good, took advantage of the opportunity that the hotel began to arrange banquets in the lobby, and was close to the root of the wall to sneak away.


    Just came to the door, but was blocked by Lin Lin.


    "What do you mean, young lady?"


    Shen Yuhai, who has become a pig head, piled up the most flattering smile as much as possible and asked a fairly complete sentence.


    "You can''t go yet."


    Lin Lin, who had learned something from Li Jie, said faintly, "at least, you can''t go until Miss Lin Wuer let you go."


    "That sister, let them go. I don''t want to see their ugly appearance again."


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Wuer stood up from the sofa, looked at Shen Yuhai and said coldly, "Shen Yuhai, for my mother''s sake, you can go, you can go. But I hope that early tomorrow morning, I will see your resignation reports on my desk. "


    Before Shen Yuhai spoke, a vice president beside him asked angrily, "President Lin, you are too heartless to do this!"


    "Oh, heartless?"


    Lin Wuer sneered and walked slowly over: "Vice President Chen, I think you should know what he did to you and vice president Li when my father was in good health. But how did you repay him for his kindness? Is it to help outsiders and plot the Donghai group? "


    "You, how can you talk nonsense!"


    Vice President Chen''s old faces turned red all of a sudden.


    "You know whether I''m talking nonsense or not."


    Lin Wuer said faintly and waved, "it''s settled like this."


    "Mr. Lin, how dare you fire so many of us?"


    Seeing that Lin Wuer had made up his mind, the vice president Li stood up and sneered: "I''m not afraid. After our collective resignation, Donghai group will not operate normally and will collapse --"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it."


    Before vice president Li finished, he spoke to Lou Xiang, who had finished the greetings between Yan Chunlai and his wife.

 Chapter 457

    Deputy general manager Li''s words to threaten Lin Wuer are not just threats, but very realistic.


    The dozens of people who came to the hotel with Shen Yuhai tonight are already regarded as the middle-level mainstay of Donghai group. If they resign collectively (they will be bad when they resign), Donghai group is like a person who takes away half of the backbone.


    Can a person walk normally after half of his spine is pulled away?


    It''s bound to collapse.


    Lin Wuer has no reason not to understand such a simple truth.


    But now she hates these people who betrayed her father. Yuanken Donghai group collapsed and has to get rid of them!


    Is this a burning of jade and stone?


    Without waiting for vice president Li''s threats to finish, Lou Xiang stood up.


    Ah, is she going to interfere in the "internal affairs" of the Donghai group?


    Vice President Li and others looked at the little woman with great shock.


    "Hehe, you people are just too self righteous. You always think that after some positions leave you, the company will not be able to operate and will collapse. In fact, you are just a fart. Let it go. "


    God is really unfair. When a little woman like Lou Yuxiang speaks that rude word, she not only won''t disgust people, but can make people feel that she gives up her domineering spirit.


    "Go away, as President Lin said, and put your resignation on her desk early tomorrow morning. But I warn you, if anyone dares to play those unpleasant means in the dark, I will make his nine nationalities and three generations unhappy. I hope you can see that I''m not kidding. "


    Lou Xiang said faintly and said to Lin Lin: "secretary Lin, call the vice president of personnel of emperor group and ask him to organize a group of elites proficient in the business of Donghai group overnight, as well as excellent auditors and financial personnel. Go to the president''s office of Donghai group at 7:30 tomorrow morning."


    The emperor group is so big that there are all kinds of talents.


    Building Xiang specially arranged for the financial personnel of the audit to come to check the accounts of the departments controlled by Shen Yuhai and others.


    As long as there is no financial problem in a company -- nothing else is a problem.


    People who can do things are almost the least valuable in today''s society.


    "OK, Mr. Lou, I''ll do it right away."


    Lin Lin agreed, immediately took out his mobile phone and walked quickly to the window.


    No longer disdaining to see Shen Yuhai and others, Lou Xiang walked up to Lin Wuer, took her cool little hands, giggled and said softly, "President Lin, you won''t doubt that I will take the opportunity to take away your industry?"


    "Donghai group can''t put this grasshopper meat in the eyes of general manager Lou. Dance, you can rest assured."


    Before Lin Wuer could speak, Fang Yuan smiled and said, "what''s more, even if Lou Zong accidentally swallowed it, I have a way to make her spit it out, even with interest."


    "Oh, Fang Yuan, you''re not a friend enough to say that. I''m eager to come and support you. I wish you get engaged to miss Lin and take the initiative to solve problems for president Lin. but if you say that to me, you''re not afraid to hurt my heart?"


    Lou Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then she smiled and raised her hand, and naturally hit Fang Yuan''s arm.


    It seems that even if they are not lovers of men and women, they must be close friends for many years to be so casual.


    However, Fang Yuan knew that Lou Xiang would not become his best friend.


    She came to help tonight because Fang Yuan gave her a promise.


    Lou Yuxiang took the initiative to help Lin Wuer. After driving away Shen Yuhai and others, she was able to keep the East China Sea group from chaos. It was not for the sake of square face, but that she really had a peeping heart for the East China Sea group: for a long time, the Emperor Group wanted to set foot in the Pearl, but couldn''t find a bridgehead.


    If we can take the opportunity to control Donghai group, it will definitely be the biggest harvest for building Xiang tonight.


    But Fang Yuan saw through her original intention.


    This is not to say that Mr. Fang has a pair of eyes that can penetrate people''s hearts.


    It was because he just instinctively felt that Lou Xiang would not be completely kind, so he gave her a warning in time.


    No one dares to warn building Xiang face to face, even Yan Chunlai.


    Fangyuan dare.


    He didn''t have any scruples, so he wouldn''t consider those high-level steel relations -- if Lou Xiang really dared to take the opportunity to annex Donghai group, Fang Yuan would do anything to make her spit out even with interest.


    Men, sometimes you have to be serious and don''t lie.


    Therefore, building Xiang, who was educated in Pan Long''s language, can see from the face when Fang Yuan said these words that he will do what he said and do what he said, and immediately eliminate this idea: compared with looking for the source of stimulating life from Fang Yuan, a mere Donghai group is really not worth the total concern of building.


    "Fang Yuan, how can you talk to President Lou like this? This is not to regard people''s kindness as a donkey, cough! "


    Lin Wuer, who didn''t know anything, was afraid that Fang Yuan''s words would offend Lou Xiang. He quickly stood up and made a round. He didn''t realize it until half of his words. He didn''t dare compare Lou Zong''s kindness to donkey liver and lung. He coughed quickly, lowered his eyes and apologized in a low voice: "sorry, Lou Zong, Fang Yuan can''t speak. I apologize for him."


    "Cluck, cluck, it''s okay."


    Lou Xiang raised his hand and said with a smile covering his small mouth, "Fang Yuan, you can''t let all the big guys stand and talk? Look, the table is all set. Wen Yongyong, where are you hiding? Come and sit with my aunt. We really need a good drink tonight. "


    With such a beautiful aunt''s gracious invitation, Wen always had to sit with her like a pug.


    Compared with Qiwen forever, Ding Shao and others are very excited


    After all, we have heard the legend of ginseng fruit for a long time. The real person is so charming and provocative. It is definitely a good capital to boast in the future if you can drink with her!


    Lin Wuer said: I want as many people as possible to attend her engagement dinner with Fangyuan.


    As a result, not only did building Xiang, Wen Yongyong and others sit down, but Mr. Mike sent hundreds of hotel staff to join in, and arranged more than 20 tables, slightly lower than the requirements of the surrounding area.


    "Fang Yuan, thank you."


    Under the respectful and enthusiastic guidance of Mr. Mike, the absolute male and female owners of the wedding banquet sat on the main seat together. When Lin Wuer released her hand holding Fang Yuan''s arm, her voice was very light but very clear.


    "You''re welcome. Who made us brothers?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head. He pulled a chair and put it on his left. He looked at his donkey pitifully and whistled.


    Brother donkey immediately jumped onto the chair, stretched out his long tongue and washed his face to comfort his lovesickness.


    Lin Wuer thanked Fang Yuan on purpose.


    She wants to hear Fang Yuan say to her: why thank me? Do you think that I propose to you in public and invite such a big figure as Lou Yuxiang to join in, just to regret the marriage of the Ma family and can''t bear to see you sad? I really want you to be my girlfriend, okay!


    But Fang Yuan didn''t say so.


    He just said that everyone was brothers. There was no need to be so polite, so he stopped looking at her and went to greet the donkey.


    Fangyuan''s attitude has explained everything.


    Lin Wuer''s heart sank, and water mist floated in her eyes again.


    But then she smiled strongly and thought: how can I be so dissatisfied? He showed up in time to keep me from being kicked out by Shen Yuhai and they had done better. Besides, he already has water shadow, and Xia Xiaoyun -- there are many women I don''t know.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Wuer picked up the wine glass and looked at Fangyuan again. His most familiar stubborn smile had bloomed on his small face, pretending to be forthright and said, "come on, brother, Fangyuan, let''s do one first!"


    As soon as Fang Yuan picked up the cup, Lin Wuer touched him and drank it up.


    It''s Baijiu Baijiu: on this occasion, unmarried wives should drink red wine, but Mr. Fang likes to drink baijiu. Mr. Mike, according to his meaning, brings two bottles of high spirits, and the love dance is full to himself.


    Fifty or sixty degrees of Baijiu, after pouring into the mouth, turned into a fire. Following the throat of the Lin dance, the flames started to rise, causing her to cough up and choke tears.


    "Dance, you are not suitable for drinking Baijiu..."


    Seeing her coughing and going to get the wine bottle, Fang Yuan quickly stopped her.


    Lin Wuer didn''t speak, but coughed and clung to the wine bottle.


    "Dance, there''s something I''ll tell you later."


    Fang Yuan knew how the girl felt at this time and could only say so in a low voice.


    "If you want to say it now, don''t say it -- cough, cough! If you don''t, don''t stop me from drinking! "


    Lin Wuer grabbed the wine bottle and poured himself wine.


    Of course, the Yuan Fang could not speak it, so he could only watch Lin dance, and then he used three cups of tall cups to complete a whole bottle of high baijiu.


    Lin Wuer will get drunk.


    It is said that people who are drunk will forget their pain.


    So she got drunk. When she picked up the fifth cup, she swayed and fell on her shoulders.


    Fang Yuan looked at her -- her pretty face was red and unconscious, but there were crystal tears like pearls flowing slowly from the corners of her eyes.


    He slowly raised his hand and took her in his arms. He just looked at her and didn''t move.


    In my mind, there are scenes of getting along with her, so plain, but incomparably real, unforgettable!


    Hundreds of people on the scene, including Lou Yuxiang and Wen Yongyong, whispered and smiled as if they didn''t exist at all.


    Smart people always know when to be blind.


    Ma Jingtian is not a smart man.


    So when he saw Fang Yuan and held Lin Wuer in his arms, just like his husband holding his little daughter-in-law, with a distressed look on his face, he immediately rushed over and hit him hard on the back of the head.


    Ma Jingtian, after waiting for Lin Wuer for so many years, she has become a part of his life.


    No one likes a part of his life and is carefully taken care of by other men, especially when Ma Jingtian is obviously drunk.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Yuru, sitting on Lin Wuer''s left hand, gave a low shout.


    The donkey with sharp teeth on the ground didn''t have time to get up and hit the left fist with his backhand.


    One punch hit Ma Jingtian on the chin.


    Ma Jingtian was like a turned kite, his head tilted back and fell heavily to the ground.


    After raising his hand to stop the donkey, Fang Yuan bent down and copied Lin Wuer into his arms. He kicked his heel away from the chair, turned and walked to the front of Ma Jingtian, and stepped on the ground again.


    Looking down at him, Fang Yuan said slowly, "I thought you could take good care of her and make her a lucky woman. But you didn''t do it. "

 Chapter 458

    Ma Yutian and others suddenly appeared.


    Everyone realized what would happen next, but no one stood up and watched. Ma Jingtian was knocked over by Fang Yuan and stepped on a foot.


    The most outstanding talent of the Mingzhu Ma family was trampled on the ground by a guy from abroad in full view of the public. This is an unbearable disgrace to Ma Jingtian, the whole Ma family, and even the whole Mingzhu "yamen inner circle".


    Especially at the on-site engagement banquet, there are ding Shao, an Shao and others.


    But no one stood up for him and said a fair word. Instead, they looked at him coldly with disdainful eyes.


    Just now, Ding Shao and others have heard that when Shen Yuhai (although Shen Yuhai has sharpened his head to climb up the upper class, in Ding Shao''s eyes, he can only be a mean person who depends on his sister to plot other people''s property, and no one will look up to him) embarrassed Lin Wu''s child, Ma Jingtian chose to fall into the well.


    Speaking of it, it''s really nothing for famous local gentlemen like Ding Shao and Ma Jingtian to kick off a girl in public -- but the problem is, since you''ve resolutely turned away when Lin Wuer needs you most, you''ll never come back.


    Ma Jingtian, who was obviously drunk, came back and came to Fang Yuan to settle accounts with the indignation that his wife had been robbed.


    His practice of not being a bachelor has won great disgust from Ding Shao and others.


    Although Ma Jingtian used to have a good reputation in the inner circle of the Pearl yamen, his practice at this time makes the Yamen feel shameless and want to run over and step on it.


    In fact, after being punched out by Fang Yuan and stepping on one foot, Ma Jingtian has been expelled from the inner circle of Mingzhu yamen, together with the whole Ma family, and don''t want to look up in front of people in the future.


    Ma Jingtian didn''t care. He just hugged his right foot with both hands and gritted his teeth. His already red face has turned purple. His once handsome face is ferocious and frightening.


    But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move the foot that stepped on his chest. He could only roar: "I can take care of her, I can take care of her! Give me the dance back -- give it back! "


    When he screamed hysterically, he didn''t say rude words. It can be seen that his cultivation quality is really good, and the pain on his face is not caused by shame and anger, but from his heart.


    More tears burst from the corners of his eyes.


    Men don''t shed tears easily, especially when competing with others for girls. Even if they output their heads, they have to laugh and die.


    Ma Jingtian cried, but he may not know. He just struggled in vain and hissed that he could take good care of Lin Wuer and let Fang Yuan give it back to him.


    Fang Yuan looked down at his eyes, from the beginning of indifference, anger and contempt, gradually turned into unbearable.


    Fang Yuan can see how painful he is now when he drinks too much. Those words that he can take care of Lin Wuer are all from his soul.


    Fang Yuan raised his feet, but Ma Jingtian didn''t get up. Instead, he took a long breath, spread his hands flat on the ground, closed his eyes and still murmured, "please, please believe me, I can take good care of dance, I can."


    Fang Yuan looked at Mr. Mike.


    Knowing this, Mr. Mike immediately raised his hand to several waiters, helped Ma Jingtian up from the ground and walked to the elevator.


    "Dance, dance --"


    Ma Jingtian''s head hung low and began to vomit, but he still called Lin Wuer''s name.


    "He loves her very much. The girl in your arms has been regarded as an integral part of his life."


    Fang Yuanheng hugged Lin Wuer and looked up at the elevator. When he didn''t know what to think, Lou Xiang suddenly spoke.


    "How do you know?"


    Fang Yuan looked back at her.


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t laugh and said seriously, "I can see."


    "But he abandoned Lin Wuer when he needed him most."


    Fang Yuan said this sentence coldly. Lou Xiang then said, "what about you?"


    "Me?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Lou Xiang picked up the wine glass, shook it slowly in his hand and said, "as far as I know, after Lin Donghai was secretly plotted during the Spring Festival this year, Ma Jingtian rushed to the king of Tang to let Lin Wuer go home -- at that time, Lin Wuer seemed to be in greatest need of help. Ha ha. "


    After being warned by master pan Longyu, this woman is more and more interested in Fangyuan. She tries to dig into his past and think about him as much as possible -- even after Lin Donghai''s accident, Lin Wuer asked Fangyuan to go back to Mingzhu with her, but she was rejected. She already knows this.


    When she mentions this matter now, she is telling Fang Yuan: don''t pretend to be an honest man to judge others. In fact, why aren''t you a heartless man?


    Her last chuckle was full of contempt.


    Of course, Fang Yuan could hear it. She picked her eyebrows and said, "at that time, I didn''t come to the Pearl with her. It was difficult to tell --"


    Lou Xiang impolitely interrupted Fang Yuan''s words: "how do you know that the boy surnamed Ma suddenly changed his mind tonight and cancelled the engagement banquet with Lin Wuer? There is no so-called difficulty?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    He just saw with his own eyes how painful Lin Wuer was when Ma Jingtian said he wanted to cancel the engagement banquet, and how painful he was in his heart, but he didn''t consider why Ma Jingtian suddenly cancelled the engagement banquet.


    Now, Fang Yuan suddenly saw his irresistible helplessness when he refused Lin Wuer to come to the Pearl from Ma Jingtian''s pain just now.


    "You are not qualified to judge Ma Jingtian as an arbitrator."


    Lou Xiang said faintly, "in my opinion, you are not as good as Ma Jingtian. At least, he was under irresistible pressure. After being forced to cancel the engagement banquet with Lin Wuer, he could have the courage to come back and swear in public that he could take good care of her. But what about you? Fang Yuan, I want to know if you feel heavy holding her now? "


    Yes, it''s heavy.


    Lin Wuer, who was only about a hundred kilograms, suddenly became as heavy as a mountain. He had to use all his strength to hold her. His legs began to tremble and would be crushed on the ground at any time.


    This is indeed a sentimental species that values friendship and has a sense of shame.


    Well, as long as you can keep these, I''m sure that you can''t get out of my palm -- building Xiang, who clearly saw the psychological changes in the surrounding area, smiled proudly in his heart, but no longer said anything, and slowly tasted the red wine.


    She had torn off the "hypocrisy" side of the square and saw his fairly clean heart, even if she found his biggest weakness.


    This is enough, so that Lou Xiang will always be in an absolute advantage in the next communication with him: when a person can thoroughly see through a person, he can play with him if he doesn''t want to play with him?


    As for why Lou Yuxiang didn''t work hard and take this opportunity to completely defeat Fang Yuan, that''s because she knows the truth that "too much is better than too little".


    Men have the most ridiculous and worthless self-esteem -- if Lou Xiang hits Fang Yuan again, it is bound to hit his self-esteem and cause his disgust.


    That''s not what she needs.


    Building Xiang wants to be a place where she thinks she knows very well and instinctively will regard her as a confidant.


    That way, she can use him to get something.


    Sure enough, with Lou Xiang''s words finished, the waist bent a lot in the area of "justice and awe inspiring" just now. He silently put Lin Wuer on the chair next to Shen Yuru and whispered something to Mr. Mike.


    Immediately, several Hotel waitresses came up and helped Lin Wuer: she had been completely drunk and had to have a good rest like Ma Jingtian.


    "Fang Yuan, anyway, I and we will thank you."


    Since Lin Wuer is going to have a rest, Shen Yuru certainly has to take care of her. After walking out a few meters, Shen Yuru turns around and whispers, "in addition, Wu Er never suspected that you were the murderer (on the night of the first day of the lunar new year, someone tried to plot against her, but Lin Donghai became a vegetable). Even if you beat her in Beijing -- your position in her heart, It is irreplaceable. "


    "I, I will find out the real killer, ha ha, ha ha."


    Fang Yuan pretended to smile easily, but the laughter was so dry.


    "When dancer wakes up, I''ll tell her this. Fangyuan, take care of yourself. "


    Shen Yuru sighed softly. When he turned to leave, he heard Fang Yuan say, "wait."


    She stopped and looked at him.


    Fang Yuan sat down, picked up Lin Wuer''s glass just full of wine, drank it all in one gulp, put it heavily on the table, stared at the table and said slowly, "tell wu''er that she is always my brother anyway."


    She has always been my brother.


    But it''s just brothers -- not lovers.


    Lin Wuer needs to look for the other half of her life like all girls in her life -- then that person will never be a brother, not a circle.


    "OK, I see. I''ll convey this sentence to her."


    Of course, Shen Yuru understood the meaning of Fang Yuan''s words, and he was very clear that he was greatly stimulated by Lou Yuxiang, and then found that he was not qualified to be the other half of Lin Wuer.


    But Shen Yuru is very eager to come together with Lin Wuer.


    This is a reliable man, more reliable than the horse Sutra days that have been guarding Lin Wuer for many years.


    Because he must do so.


    Shen Yuru looked at the pretty little woman, really wanted to slap her in the face, then picked her hair and hissed: Why did you say those words?


    She dare not.


    As long as Shen Yuru keeps a little sense, he doesn''t dare to do so.


    Perhaps, in this world, no one dares to do so?


    Just as Shen Yuru looked at the building, the little woman smiled, picked up the glass and shook it at her.


    Looking at the building Xiang with a gentle smile, Shen Yuru suddenly beat a spirit.


    The little woman''s smile has an obvious smell of warning.


    It turned out that she didn''t want any woman to come near the square!


    Suddenly, Shen Yuru''s unique sensitivity captured the real idea of Lou Xiang''s words.


    This woman is shameless and cunning.


    But she is building Xiang!


    Shen Yuru instinctively gave Lou Xiang a humble smile, and then walked quickly to the elevator door.


    The moment she turned around, she had clenched her lips and clenched her fists.


    But what''s the use?


    No matter she or Lin Wuer, in front of that petite and powerful little woman, she can only be regarded as two small ants crushed to death at any time.

 Chapter 459

    No matter what Fang Yuan does, even if he is just a beggar and looks at Wen''s eternal face, Ding Shao and others have to come to support him, but they won''t have the heart to make friends.


    Not everyone is qualified to make friends with Ding Shao.


    However, when Ding Shao and others saw that the famous building Xiang also came to support Fang Yuan and showed an "unusual" relationship between the two, even if the boy was a beggar, it was enough for Ding Shao to make friends with them.


    In other words, ginseng fruit of the same grade as ye Mingmei seems even more unlikely to be applauded casually.


    So after sitting down, Ding Shao and others made up their mind: we should have a good talk with Fang Yuan later.


    But unfortunately, with Lin Wuer''s drunkenness and the arrival of Ma Jingtian, the current atmosphere seems not suitable for everyone to talk about feelings.


    Especially after Shen Yuru left, Fang Yuan picked up the wine bottle and blew it directly after touching Wen forever.


    Drinking a high Baijiu is like drinking cold water, absolutely trying to get drunk.


    Or do you want to use alcohol to anesthetize some pain in your heart?


    "Fang Yuan, don''t drink. If you drink again, you''ll be drunk."


    Wen always frowned and reached for his wine bottle.


    Fang Yuan raised his right hand, avoided Wen Yongyong''s hand, raised his red face, his eyes were bright and scary, looked at him and said with a smile: "forever, say thanks to your good friends for me. When I have a chance later, I''ll invite you to have a good drink. "


    "Don''t worry about it. I know what to do."


    Wen always knew that Fang Yuan asked them to leave first. When he stood up with a sigh, he whispered, "is she -- okay?"


    Of course, the one Wen always said was Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan smiled, dropped the last drop of wine in his mouth, and then said faintly, "as long as I''m here, she can''t be bad."


    "Just brag. Man, don''t bother talking to the drunk anymore. Let''s go. "


    Wen was always relieved, smiled and scolded, raised his hand and patted Fang Yuan''s shoulder, so he went to say goodbye to Lou Xiang.


    Lou Yuxiang took out her aunt''s face and told him to drive slowly on the road. Such a young and light person can''t be killed early. In that case, she would be very sad to be an aunt--


    Wen always nodded like a natural grandson, smiled bitterly and listened attentively before he took Ding Shao away with them.


    When Lou Xiang asked Wen to always pay attention to safety, Fang Yuan also held the donkey in one hand and whispered something.


    The donkey made a few light cone noises, but had to jump out of the chair, turn back again, stare at the big brother deeply, and then quickly ran to the elevator.


    Don''t dare let brother yuan''s brother donkey drive the elevator by himself -- Mr. Mike followed him personally, took the donkey into the elevator and went to find Lin Wuer.


    When Fang Yuan told the donkey to take good care of brother Lin for him, Mr. Mike heard it very clearly.


    At the same time, he also thought of the latest order issued by the backstage boss of yuanyao Hotel, the little girl known as the world''s financial wizard: no matter which hotel Fangyuan goes to in the world, the boss of the store has to treat him as her in person and unconditionally meet all his conditions. Even if he sets fire to the hotel, what the general manager has to do is not dissuade, but a lighter.


    How did the flower demon tell the boss of yuanyao hotel all over the world? Fang Yuan didn''t want to think more.


    All he knew was that all the hard-earned money he had saved for so many years had been looted by the goblin - no matter what super high treatment he received in yuanyao Hotel, it should be.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have the heart to think about it now. He just wants to drink.


    Well, you''d better be drunk.


    Get drunk and solve thousands of worries, don''t you?


    As for drinking, it will stimulate the poison gas of corpse poison -- especially, who hasn''t died since ancient times?


    Just like knowing that he has several bowls of cooked rice, the square is also clear about how much alcohol he has: when he is normal, he can drink three jin at most baijiu.


    Even if you drink more, you may hold the hand of the street sweeper and cry bitterly that I have been looking for you for a long time. Let''s go home quickly


    It is strange that when he took fourth bottles of Baijiu from a waiter, he could not feel the slightest intoxication. A drunken man would never see clearly that Xiang Xiang was holding his chin on the left hand, and he did not blink at the peach blossom eyes.


    "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face? Or do I look like your three dead husbands? "


    Fang Yuan was a little strange. He raised his hand and rubbed his face.


    After putting down his hand again, he found that in the lobby of Nuo University, on more than 20 tables of banquet, only he and Lou Xiang were together.


    The hotel staff who were ordered to join the show did not know when to evacuate.


    Lou Yuxiang''s bodyguards, standing by the wall not far away, with their hands on their backs, looked like mud Bodhisattvas, especially like silly, silly, silly.


    Just around the corner, sitting at the table, facing each other.


    "Me?"


    Building Xiang moved a little. He was very lazy and had unlimited style: "I''m watching when you can get drunk."


    "When I get drunk?"


    Fang Yuan opened the wine bottle and took a big sip. Then he looked at the little woman across the table, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He smiled and said, "do you want to take the opportunity to hold me on your embroidered bed?"


    "In fact, I prefer you to climb into my bed by yourself."


    Lou Xiang covered his mouth with his white little hand and said with a smile, "I''m so Petite that I can''t hold you. Besides, when drunk men do that kind of thing, they are always indifferent and particularly annoying. "


    "After I get drunk, I will not only be light and weightless, but also like games such as whip, wax drop and binding -- don''t laugh. In fact, I am very abnormal in that respect. Few women can stand it."


    Fang Yuan put down the wine bottle and thought for a while before he said, "so, I''m very dangerous. It''s better to stay away from me because I''m such a delicate big man as Lou Zong."


    "Really?"


    Building Xiang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his voice became extremely sweet and greasy. He said softly, "you don''t know, I like men to tie me up -- well, it''s best to hang up, whip me with a whip, and whip me hard... That way, I can be completely satisfied."


    "Oh!"


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth, looked like he was going to vomit, then opened his chair and stood up: "building Xiang, finally give you a warning, stay away from me in the future. I''m dangerous. "


    Lou Xiang also stood up, still covered his mouth and said with a smile: "but I just like danger."


    "Well, then come with me. I''ll order someone to prepare whips and shackles for you. "


    Fang Yuanding looked at her and said softly after a while: "also, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking about, what you just accused me of not being qualified to teach Ma Jingtian. There is no real fool in this world. I took the initiative to give up Lin Wuer, not because of those words, but because I felt that I was dirty and evil and could not bear to tarnish such a good girl. But I won''t have the slightest guilt for you. "


    Without waiting for the building Xiang with his eyes slightly narrowed to say anything, Fang Yuan pushed away the chair and walked quickly to the front desk.


    "Tonight, I want a pair of, uh, a bundle of rope, a pricked whip, and -- remember? Send me to my room. "


    With the voice that everyone in the whole hall could hear, Fang Yuan walked up the stairs without taking the elevator under the respectful but actually disgusting eyes of the little sister at the bar.


    "And a bundle of rope?"


    Lou Xiang stood alone in the middle of the lobby, his eyes staring at the entrance of the stairs. After a full twenty seconds, he smiled and bowed his head. Looking at his great chest, he murmured, "is this going to tie me into a big zongzi?"


    In the eyes of children, big zongzi is a glutinous rice zongzi with the largest size and the most beautiful taste.


    In the eyes of adults, they tie someone with a rope into zongzi.


    However, in some ghost and supernatural novels, big zongzi is the slang of tomb robbers: due to Feng Shui and other reasons, the bodies in the tomb are well preserved and do not decay. Touching big zongzi means you are in trouble, referring to unclean things such as zombies and ghosts.


    It is also divided into dry zongzi (referring to the corpses in the tomb rotten to a pile of white bones), meat zongzi (there are many valuable things on the corpses), white hair, green hair, red hair and blood zongzi (especially on the well preserved corpses, some frightening hair will grow. Among them, red hair zongzi is the most terrible compared with blood zongzi. The former is said to be the most fierce corpse, The latter is the zombie who killed the grave robber.


    (the level legends of these zongzi are basically from the tomb robbing notes, which can be regarded as reference. Please forgive me for anything unreasonable. Anyway, it is to enrich the plot and increase the heartbeat, let alone take it seriously).


    Water shadow has seen similar novels and movies before, but I don''t feel at ease. It''s just an entertainment to pass the time when I''m bored.


    She doesn''t believe that there will be "big zongzi" in this world.


    Especially after coming to the Northern Dynasty - it''s like that the unclean things of big zongzi are just a specialty of some Chinese culture. There are no such legends abroad, just like the most respected devil in the west, that is, vampires.


    But when she came to the dark world 80 meters underground of Wangnan mountain, she knew that some legends were not something that someone had imagined when his brain hole suddenly opened.


    It''s the existence of this thing.


    For example, white zongzi!


    After feeling the wind coming, the water shadow walking in the back instinctively waved the fluorescent stick back, and saw a monster with no blood or flesh on his face, completely covered with a black skin on the skeleton, but covered with white hair, and a big mouth sprayed with rotten fishy wind, hissing and roaring.


    The monster''s fingers were open, and his fingernails were seven or eight centimeters long. They were slightly bent like an eagle peck. Under the fluorescent rod, they flashed a strange bright red, showing the cruelty of destroying the withered and decayed.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she will be scared out of her wits when she meets this strange monster. Just like the current water shadow, when she saw this thing, she instinctively opened her mouth and gave a sad Scream: "ah!"


    For example, a little girl who is particularly afraid of mice will be scared to stand still after seeing the mouse climb over her feet, and she will know the scream of opening her mouth.


    Water shadow is certainly not afraid of mice.


    But she was really afraid of the white zongzi that suddenly jumped out of the darkness of the roadway. She completely forgot that she had a certain force value. She still held a standard micro punch in her right hand. At this time, it was time to quickly dodge and pull the trigger. She knew she was standing there screaming.


    White zongzi will not slow down her attack because of her extremely frightened scream -- when the scream sounded, her long nails had stabbed her eyes!

 Chapter 460

    Long armour like a hook, extremely sharp. White zongzi can blind sister Shui''s eyes without too much strength.


    At this time, she had forgotten to dodge, just opened her mouth and screamed in despair.


    Whew!


    Seeing the shadow of water, her eyes would be blinded by white zongzi. A white light flashed past her eyes like lightning that lit up the whole world in an instant!


    With a light sound, I saw that the ten nails in the shadow eyes that were about to stab into the water, together with the skeleton like claws, fell unexpectedly with the passing of the lightning, wiping sister Shui''s delicate cheeks.


    But Qin, who was second to last, cut off the ghost hands in time.


    Before the terrible ghost hands fell to the ground, there was a faint blue light, whizzing and flashing -- hit the white zongzi, and made it suddenly lift its arms without claws, shaking violently like a pendulum.


    After being hit by the silencer standard micro impact bullet, the powerful impact force, whether it can kill the ghost or not, is enough to make it fall into the bottomless abyss on the right side of the roadway.


    When the orchid trajectory drawn by the bullet disappeared immediately, the water shadow saw a pale shadow and quickly disappeared into the abyss on the right. After seven or eight seconds, there was a clear sound of heavy objects falling into the water: poof!


    Below the right side of the narrow roadway, there is water.


    Water shadow doesn''t know how many meters a thing can fall in seven or eight seconds under the strong attraction of water.


    But she once kicked a damn gangster down the window of the ninth floor with her own hands -- the gangster who died in peace seemed to land in only a second or two.


    It can be inferred that the abyss under the roadway must be at least 200 meters deep.


    "Qin Laoqi, did you bring Kunlun?"


    Just as the cold sweat of the rest of her life flowed into her eyes from the water shadow forehead, tieliao''s low voice sounded in front of her.


    Only in the faint light of the fluorescent rod (this place is too dark, and the fluorescent rod can only shine half a meter), tieliao can judge that Qin picked flowers and waved his knife at the moment, he brought the Modao Kunlun. It is because he heard the crisp sound when two ghost claws landed from the scream of the water shadow.


    That''s not the sound of meat and body falling on a stone at all.


    But stone, or iron, at least hard wood must fall on the stone to make a sound.


    Immediately, tieliao judged that the knife just approved by Qin Jiehua was Kunlun.


    Kunlun Modao, even if it can''t help the monster that is no longer within the human category of the ninth Youwang, it is enough to cut iron like mud when Qin picked flowers and cut it with all his strength.


    The light of the knife flashed. Qin Caihua had hidden the knife behind his elbow, but he didn''t say a word. He just took out a piece of deer skin from his pocket, bent down and picked up a ghost hand.


    "Alas."


    Tieliao sighed softly, didn''t say anything, and looked at the hand.


    Under the white light, you can clearly see that the ghost hand with long white hair is cyan black. The place cut off by Kunlun Mo Dao is quite smooth, but there is no blood.


    Just like Qin Jiehua cut off a piece of wood with a knife.


    "It''s very light. It''s about three, two or five dollars at most."


    After Qin picked the flower and weighed it a little, the five fingers of his left hand turned over, wrapped the ghost claw with deer skin, and stuffed his backhand into his back bag.


    "You, what are you doing with this?"


    The water shadow woke up and was ashamed of his "incompetence" just now. He raised his foot and kicked another ghost claw on the ground into the dark abyss.


    "I want to take it back for testing, hoping to find out what the composition of this thing is."


    Qin answered the question, and then he looked at the iron Liao. He said with a calm voice: "old iron, you can rest assured that even if I die, I will send Kunlun back to the old fellow, and I will never stay in this place."


    Kunlun, no clearance.


    This was solemnly instructed by Longtou when he gave Kunlun Mo Dao to the seven killers.


    In addition to Fangyuan''s unfamiliar Dao, which has been rampant outside the pass all these years, the Kunlun of the other six people has never been brought out of the pass - this time, Qin picked flowers.


    No one knows the importance of Kunlun Modao better than the seven killers (except the surrounding area): as early as decades ago, the relevant departments of China hoped to find the most human soldiers to stop those invulnerable unidentified creatures from the dark world.


    It took more than 20 years to cast seven of these special knives.


    Longtou hopes that the seven killers he has carefully trained will one day be able to wield these seven strange knives to kill evil from the dark world.


    In order to ensure that the Kunlun sword will not be broken when it comes, we should use it to avoid accidents.


    But it''s a pity that as early as seven or eight years ago, he was expelled from the seven killers - Longtou, who was very forgetful, and asked him to take the stranger knife and hand it over to the real Kunlun to show his power outside the pass.


    Without one of the seven killers, they can no longer form the strong effect required by the dragon head.


    Facts have also proved that the knife they made to the king of nine yous by Kunlun still can''t hurt her -- it seems that no matter the general star (Sirius), Mou Xing (Master Liu of Lihua mountain) under Longtou, or the seven killers who have the most powerful sword in the world, can stop the king of nine yous.


    In this way, Qin Caihua felt that the Kunlun unfamiliar Dao could not play its role at all. It would be better to bring it to participate in this mission, so as not to repeat the bad luck that he was almost killed because of his bullet on the tahiko plateau last time.


    "You are disappointed in Kunlun."


    Tieliao stared at Qin picking flowers. After a moment of silence, he looked down at the abyss under his feet and whispered.


    Qin Caihua smiled and asked, "what about you? Not yet? "


    "I didn''t."


    "You just said no."


    "I said no, No."


    Tie Liao said faintly, "before the seven unfamiliar swords meet the nine Youwang together, I won''t be disappointed, let alone take it out of the customs. Qin Caihua, you should know that Kunlun Mo Dao has a particularly important secret for China. Such a sharp blade should never be seen by foreigners in advance. "


    "As I said just now, I promise Kunlun will not wander outside the pass! Even if I die, I will send it back! "


    Qin picked the flower tightly and closed his lower lip. He said in a quack, "besides, as early as seven or eight years ago, a stranger knife had passed the customs and had been seen by foreigners."


    Before his voice fell, tie Liao quickly asked, "who can see Mo Dao from the hands of Kunlun and make some judgments?"


    Qin picked flowers in silence and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m sure no one has seen the strange knife in Kunlun''s hand outside the pass so far. Because everyone who has seen the knife has gone to another world. Dead people can''t tell the secret of strangers. "


    Tieliao said coldly, "but you are not the surrounding Kunlun."


    If you are a man, you have a certain self-esteem.


    What''s more, this man is Qin picking flowers among the seven killers?


    Therefore, even if he knew that tieliao was telling the truth, he couldn''t help blushing and blurted out, "yes, I''m not as good as the surrounding Kunlun. But even if he has Kunlun, so what? I was also wounded by King Jiuyou''s fist. I was poisoned by the corpse. Even women dare not touch it. I can only stay with King Tang -- "


    Pop!


    Qin Jiehua was interrupted by a loud slap in the face before he said the last word "death".


    No one dares to slap Qin Caihua in the face, even tie Liao, the team leader of this task.


    He slapped himself in the face.


    Because in some shame, he blurted out the current situation of Fangyuan -- but Fangyuan repeatedly told them not to tell the water shadow.


    But the words have been exported, and the water shadow is in front of us. We are not deaf. Of course, we can hear Qin Caihua''s words.


    "Qin Laoqi, what do you say?"


    After the slap fell, the water shadow, who was stunned for a moment, raised his hand and grabbed Qin Caihua''s shoulder. He quacked and asked, "you said, you said that even women can''t touch the corpse poison of the nine Youwang in the surrounding area -- you can only wait to die?"


    With a slap, Qin Caihua slapped himself again. When there was blood flowing out of his mouth, he said stubbornly, "I didn''t say."


    "If you say it, I''ll say it too."


    Tieliao suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the water shadow and said calmly: "I wanted to say it for a long time, but I haven''t caught up with you and can''t contact you -- you ran too fast and arrived here earlier than any of us. But it''s not too late. If you want to go back and find him, we''ll send you back first. "


    "Go back, water shadow."


    Qin picked flowers and held Kunlun Mo Dao in his hand. In a sincere tone, he said, "help me take this Mo Dao back."


    Just like not seeing Qin picking flowers, the water shadow just looked at tieliao and smiled charmingly after a long time. In a low voice, "no wonder you kept coming up to me after seeing me. It turned out that you wanted to tell me that the radius was not what I imagined and didn''t care about me at all."


    Tie Liao nodded¡° Yes, I wanted to tell you, but you never gave me a chance, and threatened me that if I dared to mention the radius again, you would commit suicide immediately -- I know, you are the kind of woman who does what you say, so I dare not take risks. Besides, I also think that as long as we work together, we will be able to finish it successfully and return to China. "


    "At present, the situation is not like this at all."


    Qin picked up the words, looked at the companions leaning on the left lane (the people in the Department where the water shadow is currently located), looked up at the dark sky, smiled bitterly and said, "I never dreamed that this was an underground ghost city. We''ve been gone for less than half an hour, haven''t we? Two people have been mysteriously missing, and the legendary big zongzi has appeared -- what a comparison, the white eyed wolf can really choose a place. "


    "Anyway, as long as you want to go back, we can send you to the ground."


    Tie Liao continued, "as long as you can go to the ground and show your identity, even if you are caught by the agents of the Northern Dynasty, they don''t dare to do anything to you."


    "What about you?"


    The water shadow smiled again: "you fight to send me back to the ground, and then return to the ghost city?"


    Tie Liao nodded and replied, "this is our task."


    "This is my life."


    The water shadow nodded and said slowly, "since fate has arranged for me to come here, I won''t quit. Even if I die, I have to die with you."


    Dying with Fang Yuan is Ye Mingmei''s biggest wish at present.


    It''s best to keep the current "tangled" state and wait for death.


    She felt that there was no other way to die in the world that could make her so willing.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to die.


    He had to know the whereabouts of the water shadow from the woman''s mouth.


    After pushing her away from her, Fang Yuan picked up the cell phone beside the pillow and looked at the time.


    It''s already 4:30 in the morning.

 Chapter 461

    After Fang Yuan returned to suite 1818 on the VIP floor last night, he sat on the sofa and ate some chewing gum that could clear his mouth. Then he turned off the light and went to bed.


    He was really surprised that he drank four Jin of Baijiu, but he was not drunk, but he was more conscious.


    As for why this happened, Fang Yuan didn''t want to think about it. He just wanted to have a good sleep and raise enough spirit to wait for ye Mingmei''s arrival.


    The woman said that she would come to Fangyuan after midnight. Even if Yanchun came and took her, she would come.


    Emotionally, it''s not just men who have to do that regardless of everything, but also women like Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei is in the golden age when women are like wolves. The height of her desire for that kind of life is absolutely admirable - Yan Chunlai has not given even one pleasure since she got married for so many years. It is Fangyuan that makes her understand the greatest happiness as a woman.


    What''s more, she and Fangyuan disappeared for months.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. The pearl is a flower. There is no reason why it will not bloom proudly after it is "in place".


    At one o''clock in the morning, like a ghost, the woman quietly appeared in the suite of 1818 and turned on the lamp on the cabinet.


    Ye Mingmei always likes to sleep with the light on.


    Whatever the nature of sleep.


    When the light was on, I had already slept deeply before I opened my eyes.


    Ye Mingmei, still wearing the white backless evening dress for her husband''s birthday, may be excited, or it may be because she drank some red wine. Her face turned red. There was spring water flowing in her eyes. She stood in front of the Kang like a Epiphyllum blooming in the middle of the night. It was bright and not square.


    Fang Yuan opens her mouth -- Ye Mingmei raises her right index finger and puts it on her charming lips to signal him not to speak.


    Fang Yuan is very good. For his sake, he needs Ye Mingmei to help him.


    However, when the woman took out a box of condoms and threw them on him, he couldn''t help asking what was wrong, because she didn''t like men to wear them in the past.


    She wants a baby.


    Well, it''s to have a child with Yan Chunlai.


    Even if Yan Chunlai can''t let her taste a woman''s greatest joy, she still has the basic function of making a woman pregnant.


    She said she had had enough fun and finally wanted to try to be a mother after Yan Chunlai''s 50th birthday.


    Having a child is having a child, and seeking pleasure is seeking pleasure. Ye Mingmei still has a clear distinction.


    This also proves that she still loves Yan Chunlai deeply from her bones: a woman will be willing to have children with a man only when she deeply loves him.


    Fang Yuan was very pleased with Ye Mingmei''s move, because he didn''t have to take out the condom he had prepared, and he didn''t need to spend a lot of time to convince the baby.


    However, after seeing ye Mingmei lift up her dress skirt and find that there is a vacuum inside her, Fangyuan still puts forward a condition: can he wear a shirt?


    He doesn''t want Ye Mingmei to see such a terrible thing on her back, which will hurt her.


    Ye Mingmei is generous: because, like many men who like women to wear uniforms, she also likes men to wear formal clothes -- in other words, that''s exciting, isn''t it?


    Well, since Ye Mingmei took the initiative to solve the two problems he was most worried about, what''s his reason not to fight bravely?


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the senior suite is incomparable, so it can make ye Mingmei scream and crazy.


    It may be that alcohol has finally played a role, or it may be that ye Mingmei has changed her attitude towards life (she wants to have a child and live a new life this year), so they both enjoy themselves.


    In the three hours from 1:30 to 4:30 in the morning, the men and women were entangled like octopus, and finally rolled on the floor until the woman had no strength anymore.


    Leaning on the edge of the Kang, he put down his cell phone and said, "it''s half past four. You should go."


    Ye Mingmei didn''t speak. After three minutes, she sighed a long sigh. She half opened her eyes and murmured, "Alas, time passes so fast. You won''t deliberately speed up the time. You want to leave me as soon as possible and find a water girl?"


    He lit a cigarette and smiled, "whatever you say, I don''t care anyway."


    "I know men will become ruthless after they put on their pants."


    The water shadow just sat up, but he fell into his arms like mud and said, "I want to smoke."


    Fang Yuan immediately lit her a cigarette.


    "You have a few first."


    Just like being coquettish, after letting Fangyuan suck a few mouthfuls, ye Mingmei raised her head, skillfully held it in her mouth, took a comfortable deep breath, and then sprayed thick smoke on Fangyuan''s face.


    "What do I want?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide.


    "Before I get pregnant, I hope we can always maintain our current relationship."


    Ye Mingmei did not answer the question.


    Fang Yuan nodded: "OK, I promise you, I won''t suffer any loss anyway. After you got pregnant, did we break up and take our relationship as a memory? "


    "Hehe, do you think I can give up without you?"


    Ye Mingmei smiled and took another cigarette before saying, "after the child is one year old, let''s go on as usual."


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t continue the topic: "where''s the thing?"


    "Alas, I know things, things."


    Ye Mingmei sighed and pointed to the white high heels she kicked aside.


    Fang Yuan reached for it, looked over and over, held the heel a little hard, and removed it like a screw.


    A cell phone memory card held in tin foil fell into his hand.


    When he went to get the mobile phone, ye Mingmei asked in surprise, "how do you know there is a mechanism in my heel?"


    "This is the rest of the tricks played by others. What''s strange?"


    Fang Yuan said, but his hands were dazzled. When ye Mingmei spoke again, he had restarted: "this is the latest information obtained by the relevant departments after the water girl and her party set out. It is said that three agents died in order to get the electronic map. It''s a pity, but I can''t contact them. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but opened the file in the memory card.


    The first thing that came into view was an electronic map.


    This map is as like as two peas of the nine king Tanaka Mi who searched the south of the peace.


    The round finger slides down, and a clear underground planing diagram appears.


    Unlike China, Russia and the United States, the Northern Dynasty had a vast territory, with large deserts or snow fields suitable for nuclear testing.


    So if they want to conduct a nuclear test, they can only find a way underground.


    It''s the underground of Wangnan mountain.


    Agent Huaxia, you must pay a heavy sacrifice to get this map.


    Although Ye Mingmei said that only three people died, Fang Yuan can guess that these three agents are absolutely heavyweight in the secret service.


    Just as Fang Yuan frowned and looked at the plane plan carefully, ye Mingmei asked, "have you seen the film Di Renjie''s empire?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Yuan stared at the map and answered casually.


    "The film is somewhat similar to a fantasy film. It tells the story of Wu Zetian who spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build a Tongtian floating Tu in her own original shape when she was about to ascend the throne, but there are high-level, mysterious and natural stories such as the Minister of industry."


    In order not to hinder Fang Yuan from reading the map, ye Mingmei sat up, put her hands around her bent knees, put her chin on it and said, "in order to investigate the case, Wu Zetian sent Shangguan Waner to invite Di Renjie out of prison to investigate the case."


    In order to track down the mysterious nature case of Shangshu and others of the Ministry of work, di Renjie went to the underground ghost city to find a former imperial physician.


    As for how Shangshu and others of the Ministry of work can be mysterious and natural, it is not what ye Mingmei wants to tell.


    She just wanted to tell Fang Yuan through this film: there is a ghost city only in the film in the underground of wangnanshan mountain in the Northern Dynasty!


    Or, it''s a dungeon.


    The underground city in the film is a city in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Later, it sank due to earthquakes and other reasons. After the establishment of the new dynasty, a new city was created on top of the old city.


    However, there are roads that can go down the underground city and be occupied by countless fugitives, which is called ghost city.


    "At the foot of Wangnan mountain, there will be an ancient city?"


    Fang Yuan finally looked at Ye Mingmei and looked surprised.


    Being able to surprise this guy is definitely the most proud thing for ye Mingmei. She giggled and nodded: "yes, there is such an ancient city hundreds of meters underground of Wangnan mountain. However, I don''t know which dynasty this ancient city originated from in history. I only found out that the Northern Dynasty discovered and developed an underground nuclear test site in recent decades. "


    "Wipe, if it is developed, it must be a big scenic spot that shocked the world. The income generated by it can wake up the people of the Northern Dynasty in a dream. But they are used as a nuclear test site. It''s bullshit. "


    Fang Yuan scolded and asked, "did you find out what defensive measures are in this underground city?"


    "The most elite Jinwu special unit of the Northern Dynasty is stationed 800 meters underground, but it is only the most central position to protect the nuclear test. According to uncertain intelligence, in addition to these elite special forces, there are many ghosts guarding the way to the central point. "


    Ye Mingmei thought for a moment and then said, "as for what these ghosts are, Huaxia can''t judge, because if you can get this plan, you''ve already alerted the high-rise over there, and sent heavy troops on the ground to guard the entrance - Fangyuan. I advise you to say a word."


    "Say."


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, just answer.


    "Don''t go there."


    Ye Mingmei straightened her waist, reached out her hand and gently stroked her face. She whispered, "water girl, they may never come back. You can''t turn the tide alone -- I don''t want you to die like this. Then my life will be too dark. "


    Fang Yuan can see that ye Mingmei really doesn''t want him to go.


    Even if it was because of physical reluctance, this cruel and ruthless woman finally spoke the truth.


    "Believe it or not, even if I swallow a gun and commit suicide now, I can''t die?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before asking.


    "Ghosts believe."


    Ye Mingmei frowned, "Fang Yuan, I''m not kidding you. I''m really..."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "I''m not kidding you if I say I can''t die even if I commit suicide."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I have to go back."


    Ye Mingmei stared at the surrounding area. After a while, she slowly stood up with the edge of the Kang, sorted out the messy dress, and when she came to the door of the suite, she suddenly turned around and said, "you let the little woman in building Xiang taste the sweetness?"


    "What do you think?"


    A round eyebrow tip.


    "Not yet."


    Ye Mingmei smiled: "otherwise, she will knock at the door tonight."

 Chapter 462

    Help, help.


    After a few gentle knocks on the door, Yuanhai, who was staring at the monitor, quickly stood up and walked to the door.


    "Brother chun."


    Seeing Yan Chunlai standing behind the bodyguard knocking at the door, Yuanhai quickly stepped back and stood behind the door.


    "Well, Haizi, it''s hard for you."


    When Yuanhai opened the door, Yan Chunlai had seen that his eyes were black and bloodshot. This was a symptom that he didn''t close his eyes all night.


    In front of this seemingly kind Master, Yuanhai certainly won''t show much hard work. He just smiled humbly and turned to the table over there.


    "Brother chun."


    Several other men in the room stood up and bowed their heads to Yan Chunlai.


    "Everybody sit down. Don''t stand. You''ve been tired all night."


    Yan Chun said, sitting on the sofa and lifting his right hand, the bodyguard immediately put an authentic Cuban cigar in his hand and lit a match.


    Brother chun asked everyone to sit down, but no one took it seriously -- serious people will never appear next to brother chun in the future.


    Sometimes, the master is polite to you, but it''s just polite.


    After enjoying a cigar, Yan Chun looked at the round sea.


    Yuanhai immediately reported: "after the target returned to his room last night, he first ate a few pieces of gum (a bottle of gum is placed on the cabinet of each suite for guests to clear their mouth before going to bed). He turned off the light and went to bed without taking a bath. Until now."


    Round sea said, raised his finger under the computer screen and said, "because the light and sound insulation facilities of the suite are very good, we can''t see anything. Naturally, you can''t see what the target does in the dark. But -- "


    After looking at the still gray screen, Yan Chunlai smiled and asked, "but what? Haizi, just say what you have. Since brother chun asked you to do this, he is to verify some doubts in his heart. Even if you do find something, I will only thank you, so I won''t hurt you because you see something you shouldn''t see. "


    "Thank you, brother chun."


    The round sea bent down and his head dropped lower, just like his voice: "but according to the monitors we installed in the lady''s door and in the corridor, we found, found..."


    Although Chunge repeatedly stressed that what Yuanhai saw, he would not hurt them.


    But Yuanhai and other talents wouldn''t think so. Even if he summoned up his courage, he didn''t dare to say what he saw.


    Yan Chunlai''s eyebrow tip, slightly picked it, took a hard smoke and sprayed it on the screen.


    This is a sign that brother chun has begun to be angry. Yuanhai dared not hesitate any more and hurriedly said, "Madam walked out of her room at 1:27 a.m. and went to the door of the target Suite -- she and she have the key to the room."


    After saying this, Yuanhai shut up.


    Some words don''t need to be said completely, just like there is only black on the screen -- but isn''t black the best protective color to cover up evil?


    "Sure enough, Mingmei, Mingmei, what I''m sorry for, will you do this to me?"


    After Yuanhai finished, Yan Chunlai stared at the screen. After three minutes, he actually began to distort his face, and then relaxed. He looked up and asked his bodyguard, "Weidong, if you find a monitoring head in your bedroom, what measures will you take to make the monitoring ineffective?"


    Wei Dong didn''t even think about it, so he whispered, "turn off the light first, and then stick the monitoring head with the chewing gum."


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Yan Chunlai leaned back, crossed his legs and looked at the screen, as if he was talking to himself: "since he just entered the room and found the monitoring head, why not tell Ming Haizi when his wife left?"


    Haizi''s head hung lower: "haven''t left yet."


    "Nearly four hours, ha ha."


    Yan Chunlai smiled happily, raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    It''s one past five.


    "Young tiger, follow me to room 2. Wei Dong, you don''t have to follow me. "


    With that, Yan Chunlai stood up, put the unfinished cigar on the table and walked out of the room slowly.


    Wei Dong certainly understands that if brother chun doesn''t let himself follow, he naturally wants him to do something. For example, let someone in suite 1808 disappear from the room.


    "Delete all the things that should be deleted, so as not to make brother chun unhappy."


    After Chunge took Biaozi out of the house, Wei Dong immediately raised his head and said a word to Yuanhai and others. Before they could answer, he turned and walked out quickly.


    When Yuanhai answered in a low voice, he saw Wei Dong and two other close bodyguards of brother chun, took out a pistol from his back waist, shook his hand and hid it in the sleeve of his suit.


    After suspecting something, Yan Chunlai sent yuanyao hotel to book several rooms on the same day, and the camera has been pressed in room 1808, including the corridor on the VIP floor.


    Since the guests have booked these rooms, the hotel will certainly not give them to others, so anyone, including Fang Yuan, will not go to these rooms after checking in in advance.


    In suite 1808, there is no room in suite 1802 where ye Mingmei lives (Yan Chunlai certainly doesn''t want Haizi and others to see what her wife went to the room and did), but there is a monitor in the corridor, which is facing Mrs. Yan''s door, so Yuanhai and them can see what she did at one o''clock in the morning.


    As for ye Mingmei, she never stays in the same room with Yan Chunlai at night. This is no secret to Haizi and others, and no one dares to ask why.


    "Come on, delete it."


    After Weidong and his colleagues left, Haizi said in a sharp voice, "I don''t need to say anything. You should understand what you should forget and why you must forget?"


    "Haige, don''t worry, we all know."


    When several men nodded one after another, suddenly someone pointed to a monitor and said in surprise, "Hey, how did he come out of this room?"


    Yuanhai and others immediately looked and saw a man coming out of suite 1826. After yawning, he stood at the door, spread his arms and took a few deep breaths.


    This person is the area in suite 1808.


    The VIP floor of Mingzhu branch of yuanyao hotel has a total of 28 rooms. The corridor is a return corridor. In each corridor, there are seven rooms (eight, but one is a public toilet). Yan Chunlai and his wife booked rooms 1 and 2.


    Room 8, which ye Mingmei booked privately, is the first room behind the corner of the corridor.


    According to the arrangement of house number, after bypassing a loop corridor, room 1826 is not far from room 1802, so if guests want to walk from room 1808 to room 1826, Yuanhai and others have no reason not to see it.


    But they didn''t see when Fangyuan went from room 1808 to room 26.


    Unless it''s the height of the glass wall, this guy can go from the 18th floor to the 26th floor!


    That''s impossible!


    After thinking of this, the silly sea suddenly turned around and rushed out of the room.


    Their temporary monitoring room is not on the VIP floor, but on the 17th floor.


    Yuanhai hurried to tell brother chun about his discovery: the target came out of room 26.


    In fact, without Yuanhai, Yan Chunlai, who had just come to the door of room 02 with Biaozi, was about to raise his hand and knock on the door when he heard footsteps coming from the corner of the corridor.


    Subconsciously, Yan Chunlai looked back over there, and then saw the square with her hand over her mouth and couldn''t yawn. She came over from the corner.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know Yan Chunlai (even last night, they met in the lobby, but they didn''t officially recognize each other). When they saw him after walking around the corner, they looked at him instinctively, nodded politely and smiled, and then walked to the elevator door.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Fang Yuan had just reached the elevator door when Yan Chun came to talk.


    The pistol has been hidden in the pocket of his suit by Biaozi. As long as brother chun gives an order, he will immediately shoot and kill someone Fang.


    He raised his hand and was about to press the elevator key. He looked around. When he didn''t find anyone else, he smiled and asked, "Sir, are you talking to me?"


    "You are the square."


    Yan Chunlai didn''t signal Biao to shoot. His face was full of friendly smiles and walked slowly over.


    "Well, how do you know my name?"


    Fang Yuan was a little surprised.


    "I''m Yan Chunlai."


    Yan Chunlai took the initiative to stretch out his right hand, just as he was lucky to know someone.


    "Yan Chunlai?"


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have heard the name."


    "Hehe, my wife''s surname is ye and her name is Ye Mingmei."


    Yan Chunlai still stretched out his hand and explained with a smile: "she is still the only friend of water shadow. A few days ago, Mr. Fang once called his wife for help - should Mr. below remember?"


    "Ah, I remember. So you are Mr. Yan."


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized that he quickly shook hands with Yan Chunlai and shook it with a little force. His tone was mixed with apology: "Mr. Yan, I''m really sorry. I offended Mrs. Yan when I came to the Pearl last year. Please forgive my ignorance. Besides, I really appreciate your help. "


    After receiving Fang Yuan''s call for help, ye Mingmei immediately used her relationship. She got what she wanted the next afternoon and called Fang Yuan in front of Yan Chunlai (who the hell knows she''s calling).


    "You''re welcome. Since you''re the husband of the water girl, you''re also a friend of the couple."


    Yan Chunlai said warmly, "hehe, Mr. Fang, what room did you live in last night? If we had known we lived on the same floor, we should have had a good chat last night. "


    Since Fang Yuan pretended not to have seen Yan Chunlai last night, he didn''t mention what he saw in the lobby last night. He just wanted to know how this guy came out of the corridor here: shouldn''t he go through the gate of No. 1 to the elevator when he came out of room 08? Why should he go around in a big circle and turn out from the corridor beginning of No. 20?


    "I live in room 26. Alas, Mr. Yan, you''re right. If we had known we were on the same floor, we should have had a drink last night. "


    Fang Yuan shook his head loosely, looking regretful.


    You live in room 26?


    Lie to the ghost!


    My men clearly saw you enter room 8 and that bitch went to your room!


    Yan Chunlai jumped a few times on the tip of her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, do you have something urgent to do?"


    "Well, there''s something."


    Fang Yuan said sorry, "Mr. Yan, can we talk again later?"


    "OK, talk again when you have a chance."


    Yan Chunlai nodded, reached out again and shook hands with Fang Yuan: "bye."


    "Bye."


    Fang Yuan smiled and released his hand and pressed the elevator key.


    "Young tiger son, go and help me deliver Mr. Fang."


    After the elevator door opened, Yan Chunlai, who had walked back to the door of room 2, turned back and smiled and told Biao.

 Chapter 463

    "Who!?"


    When Wei Dong took two of his men and kicked open the door of suite 1808, ye Mingmei, lying on the Kang, screamed and turned over to sit up as if she had been given an electric shock. She pulled the sheet over her body.


    Ye Mingmei never wears any clothes when she goes to bed at night.


    Wei Dong, who is Yan Chunlai, has heard of this for a long time: as early as two years ago, Yan Chunlai once equipped Ye Mingmei with a close female bodyguard.


    However, the female bodyguard once drank too much and inadvertently told the secret - then she died in a car accident.


    Since then, ye Mingmei no longer needs to be accompanied by close female bodyguards, but her "good habit" has spread in the bodyguard circle of the Yan family.


    After all, it''s just that Mrs. Chunyan has no interest in hanging out with the sofa in the living room. After all, it''s just that Mrs. Chunyan has no interest in it.


    Face, for this arrogant woman, it''s nothing at all. As long as everyone pretends to be blind and dumb, don''t talk about it everywhere, it''s still very personal security.


    Wei Dong also knows that brother chun must know very well that when ye Mingmei went crazy in the living room in the past, the bodyguards saw it -- so they won''t take the ''real'' ye Mingmei seriously when they sent Wei Dong to room 8: as long as Fang Yuan died.


    It was with brother chun''s acquiescence that Wei Dong and others kicked open the door of the suite. When they saw Mrs. Yan sleeping on the Kang in a herringbone shape and naked, they wouldn''t feel any impoliteness.


    No matter she turned over and sat up, quickly wrapped herself in a quilt, just turned the muzzle of the gun quickly and searched for the damn man.


    no one.


    There is no one in suite 08 except ye Mingmei.


    Wei Dong held a gun in both hands and quickly turned around in front of the Kang. After a few laps, he jumped to the window, raised his hand, grabbed the thick curtains and made a stab -- in the morning light at more than five o''clock in the morning, as the dark curtains were pulled up and spilled in, a bodyguard also turned on the light in the suite.


    There is no one behind the curtain.


    Looking down from here, you can only see the parking lot below, like a car the size of a matchbox.


    Fang Yuan, where are his people?


    When Wei Dong quickly turned around, ye Mingmei finally woke up, grabbed a pillow, smashed it out, and screamed, "what are you doing, you bastards!"


    "Search, search carefully! Meng Zi, look at the ceiling! "


    Wei Dong raised his hand, grabbed the pillow and threw it aside. He snapped at his men, but didn''t look at Ye Mingmei.


    "Search -- you, you suspect someone in my room?"


    Ye Mingmei finally understood. Her beautiful face was ferocious in an instant. Her slim body wrapped in sheets was also trembling. She quacked and asked, "Weidong, did Yanchun come to let you come to my room?"


    Wei Dong didn''t speak, just holding a gun to the ceiling.


    What else does he have to say?


    Without Yan Chunlai''s order, even if he was given 800 more courage, he didn''t dare to bring someone into Ye Mingmei''s sleeping room.


    "Well, well, he suspected me of stealing men behind his back. Good, good."


    Ye Mingmei said in a trembling voice, took a deep breath, stood on the bed with her hands wrapped in sheets, and said coldly, "don''t search, that man is hiding here."


    Instinctively, Wei Dong and others looked at Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei''s hands loosened -- a perfect body like lanolin congealed jade. With the unstoppable charm, it greatly impacted the vision of Weidong and others with the sliding of the quilt.


    In the world, there are such delicious women.


    Although this is not the first time to see Mrs. Yan''s body (in the past, they used to peek from the corner of their eyes into the living room from hundreds of meters, of course, they can''t see clearly), Wei Dong and others were completely stunned by the beauty here.


    Ye Mingmei pinched her waist with both hands and raised her right knee slightly. She must have deliberately taken her most charming place as welfare and sent it to these earth buns who have never seen the world. She sneered: "look, look carefully -- it is said that women can hide people in this place."


    After ye Mingmei spoke, Wei Dong suddenly woke up, quickly lowered his head and shouted, "get out, get out!"


    Several men hurriedly turned and ran out -- one of them ran so fast that he hit the door panel heavily.


    With a bang, Yan Chunlai slammed the door of suite 2.


    There is no one in the suite.


    However, the messy quilt can tell silently that it once hugged a perfect woman''s body.


    The water purifier behind the bar makes a beep. It''s out of order.


    Yan Chunlai didn''t care whether the water purifier was faulty or not. He stood in front of the sofa and took a few deep breaths. His face slowly returned to normal, and then slowly sat on the sofa.


    In the surveillance video, Yan Chunlai clearly saw the woman she loved. She walked into room 8 at 1 a.m. and hasn''t come out yet -- but he still desperately hopes that it''s just an ''illusion'' of the monitor. When he came to room 2, ye Mingmei was still sleeping on the Kang.


    But he was destined to be disappointed.


    Ye Mingmei is not in suite 2.


    This also proves that Wei Dong will make an empty attack when he takes people to "catch traitors".


    Because the man surnamed Fang came out of room 26 and took the elevator to leave the hotel.


    But can he go?


    After taking out a cigarette and holding it in her mouth, Yan Chunlai''s agitated heart calmed down completely.


    Yan Chunlai is still very confident in Biaozi. After all, he is a guard who retired from the highest security bureau. His killing skills are absolutely first-class in the world.


    Of course, after noticing that Ye Ming Mei''s mood was wrong, Yan Chun Lai had secretly investigated the yuan yuan, and learned that it was also a fierce man who had made some contributions to the plateau.


    But even if Fang Yuan makes great contributions and dares to peep at Ye Mingmei, it can only be a dead end!


    Help, help -- a gentle knock on the door.


    Yan Chunlai put the cigarette end in the ashtray, stood up, walked over and opened the door.


    "Brother chun, madam..."


    After the door opened, Wei Dong lowered his head, looked at his toes and whispered.


    "I see."


    Yan Chunlai interrupted him, raised his hand to tidy up his collar and walked slowly to room 8: "go and help Biaozi deal with it. He''s in the elevator."


    Someone died in the elevator of yuanyao hotel. It''s definitely a big case.


    Yan Chunlai doesn''t want to make this matter big. It will damage his reputation.


    Although Yan Chunlai is now sure that ye Mingmei stole Fangyuan behind his back -- however, seeing that Fangyuan has been killed, he really loves Ye Mingmei. He decided to forget it completely after he said it.


    People live in this world, who hasn''t made mistakes?


    As long as ye Mingmei can take back the heart to run, Yan Chunlai may still love her as before.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Mingmei naked and sitting on the sofa smoking with her legs crossed, he just sighed with a headache, walked into the suite, took out the sheets and covered her.


    "Yan Chunlai, I stole a man and gave you a green hat."


    When he sat beside him, ye Mingmei opened her mouth and suddenly sprayed a mouthful of smoke on his face.


    "Bright, you --"


    Yan Chunlai smiled bitterly, raised her hand and fanned the smoke. When she was trying to persuade her to reform and be a good child, she interrupted with a sneer: "but I want to ask you who the man I stole is."


    Yan Chunlai found that ye Mingmei had no intention of going back. She frowned and said faintly, "Mingmei, we are all smart people. In fact, we don''t have to say some words too thoroughly. That will hurt our feelings."


    "It must be made clear that although Ye Mingmei came to grandma''s house, I don''t want to be wronged."


    Ye Mingmei crushed her cigarette on the table and stared into Yan Chunlai''s eyes: "tell me, who is the man I stole?"


    Yan Chunlai did not flinch, looked at her for a few seconds, and then said, "as far as I know, Fang Yuan came into this room at 9:30 last night. And you left room 2 around 1 a.m. and came to this room. "


    Ye Mingmei gently bit her lower lip. Her voice was lower and colder: "Yan Chunlai, you''re watching me."


    "This is just the instinctive reaction of a husband who loves his wife very much after feeling that his wife is wrong."


    Yan Chunlai did not deny it, but said frankly: "everything that happened from last night to now has been faithfully recorded in the surveillance video. Although I don''t know how Fang Yuan got out of this room, the fact that you can all come here and spend a few hours together has explained everything. "


    "Yes, I left Suite 2 at about one o''clock, because the water purifier over there was broken and kept barking, so that I couldn''t sleep."


    Ye Mingmei said with a smile: "I booked room 8 in advance for Yan at will -- however, after the birthday banquet last night, he said he would go to meet a friend and would not stay in the hotel. Yan Chunlai, did you hear me ask him that last night? If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. "


    Yan Chunlai didn''t say anything, because ye Mingmei did say this to Yan at will last night.


    But at that time, ye Mingmei didn''t say that the room reserved for Yan at will was room 8.


    It seems that when the woman booked the room, she had expected that there would be loopholes and arranged it in advance.


    Ye Mingmei continued: "after one o''clock in the morning, I came to room 8. In the room, there was no area you said, only your personal bodyguard. Just rushed in and looked at your wife."


    "I let them in. Don''t blame them."


    Yan Chunlai was silent for a moment. As soon as he finished this sentence, he felt a flash of white shadow in front of him and a crisp slap in the ear.


    But ye Mingmei slapped him in the face.


    This woman''s hand is surprisingly strong.


    After slapping Yan Chun in the face, he giggled and said, "it seems that you like other men very much. Look at your wife when she''s naked. Well, if you say I have committed adultery with Fang Yuan, you can show me the evidence. "


    She looked up at the corner of the room and still smiled: "if I guessed right, should there be a camera in this room? Get the surveillance video and let me see what your wife looks like when she is done by another man. "


    "Ye Mingmei, you''ve gone too far."


    Even if Yan Chunlai had a good cultivation, she couldn''t help it. Her voice was very cold.


    "Too much? Hehe, the excess is still behind. "


    Ye Mingmei sneered: "now I officially announce to you that I will steal men and steal the square! And I have to give him a baby. Of course, Yan Chunlai, you can kill me now to protect your man''s dignity. "


    "Fang Yuan won''t kill you now, but he won''t kill me."


    Yan Chunlai raised his hand and wiped the painful corners of his mouth.


    "You killed Fang Yuan?"


    When ye Mingmei''s eyes narrowed slightly, the door was slammed open. Wei Dong appeared at the door and said with a quack, "brother chun, puma fainted in the elevator -- that square is not in it!"


    "What?"


    Yan Chunlai suddenly straightened his waist.

 Chapter 464

    Biao Zi was so powerful that he was stunned in the elevator.


    There is no doubt that Fang Yuan did it.


    Yan Chunlai underestimated that guy after all.


    "A bunch of shabby."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and didn''t wear a quilt. She stood up, stepped on her white little feet, twisted her small waist, walked into the suite and slammed the door.


    When she stood up, Wei Dong, who was standing at the door, quickly lowered his head.


    Yan Chunlai''s mobile phone rang when she couldn''t stop pumping from the corner of her mouth.


    It''s a strange call.


    He seemed to have expected something. When he picked up the phone and put it in his ear, he raised his hand and waved at the door. In a gloomy tone, he asked, "is it square?"


    Wei Dong immediately withdrew and closed the door.


    "It''s me."


    The sound of a circle came from there.


    "How do you know my cell phone number?"


    Yan Chunlai was silent for a moment and asked after ordering the recording.


    "I found it on your daughter-in-law''s mobile phone."


    Fang Yuan said bluntly, "Mr. Yan, I called you to be frank with you. Yes, I had that dirty relationship with Ye Mingmei. And, in order to cover up our crimes, I did something -- originally, I thought that as long as you couldn''t find our evidence, I could still pretend that nothing had happened. "


    Yan Chunlai stretched out his left hand, picked up Ye Mingmei''s cigarette butts on the record, crushed them ruthlessly, but his tone was very indifferent: "can you tell me how you came to this step?"


    "Ye Mingmei is an excellent woman. If she is a man, she will be attracted to her and want her. I am also a man. It happened that she did something sorry for me again. "


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, he was interrupted by Yan Chunlai: "Mingmei, what have you done to be sorry for you?"


    "Lin Donghai is the biological father of my brother Lin Wuer."


    Fang Yuan said faintly over there, "Yan Chunlai, don''t deny that your wife plotted against Lin Donghai. You don''t know. You should also know that she plotted against Lin Donghai because she took revenge on me for offending her in Mingzhu. I couldn''t do anything, but I spilled my anger on my brother. "


    Ye Mingmei instructs her men to plot against Shen Yuru. As a result, Lin Donghai becomes a vegetable. Others may not know, but they can''t hide it from Yan Chunlai.


    But at that time, he didn''t take it seriously: Lin Donghai and the life and death of Donghai group had nothing to do with him.


    But he didn''t expect that Fangyuan would find out about it.


    However, how does Fang Yuan know that ye Mingmei plotted against Lin Donghai?


    While Yan Chunlai was thinking about it quickly, Fang Yuan continued: "of course I don''t want her to plot against my brother like this, but for some reason, I can''t give her a tooth for a tooth. So when she went to Beijing, she found a chance to force her and recorded some indecent videos. Afterwards, I threatened her that if she didn''t continue this relationship with me, I would expose the video and ruin her and you. "


    Fangyuan must be in the car now, because Yan Chunlai can hear the sound of a car flute.


    Yan Chunlai loosened her hand and looked at the tobacco slowly falling from her fingers. She asked faintly, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "Because I find you love her very much. Moreover, ye Mingmei also said last night that she would give you a baby and threatened me with death that I would not touch her again in the future. "


    Fang Yuan said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t take it seriously when she said this. But when I knocked out the bodyguard you sent to kill me, I suddenly realized -- when is it time to repay each other? "


    "Hehe, when is it time to repay each other?"


    Yan Chunlai smiled: "Fang Yuan, do you think I will let you go like this?"


    "That''s your business. I just woke up suddenly, otherwise I wouldn''t call you and say this."


    Fang Yuan said indifferently, "you can continue to chase me and even retaliate against Lin Wuer. But I warn you, I will upload the video of my love with Ye Mingmei on the Internet at any time. "


    Yan Chunlai''s breathing suddenly increased.


    If Fang Yuan really uploads those videos online, it will be a shame worse than death for him and even for the whole Yan family.


    "Yan Chunlai, you should take care of your wife. She is too arrogant, which is not good for you. I believe you are also a smart man and should know what to do next. "


    After Fang Yuan finished, he withheld the phone without waiting for Yanchun to say anything.


    The phone has been off for a few minutes. Yan Chunlai still keeps talking. He doesn''t move. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    He didn''t raise his head until the door of the suite rang and ye Mingmei came out in a bathrobe.


    As if she hadn''t seen him, ye Mingmei hummed an unknown tune, pulled a small white slipper and walked to the bathroom.


    When women are most guilty, they will pretend to be strong, don''t care, and even degenerate.


    "Just now, Fang Yuan called me."


    Watching Ye Mingmei walk to the bathroom door, Yan Chunlai said faintly.


    "What?"


    Ye Mingmei''s body trembled suddenly. When she looked back, she looked very calm, and even smiled charmingly: "did he call you to repent?"


    "It''s not a confession. I just want to explain why he did that to you."


    Yan Chun said, put his mobile phone on the table and clicked the recording and playing button.


    Immediately, his call with Fangyuan came out of his mobile phone.


    At the beginning, ye Mingmei didn''t care.


    But the more she listened, the more pale her face became. She shook and staggered against the bathroom door.


    Of course, she can hear the voice of the surrounding area. She is sure that Yan Chunlai is not acting with others. Come and ask her at first.


    She can also hear from the conversation between the two men that Fang Yuan still defended her -- she said that she forced her in order to revenge her for hurting Lin Wuer.


    But in fact, after Fang Yuan forced her for the first time, she couldn''t extricate herself.


    Even when she decided to have a baby for Yanchun, Fang Yuan said that she would break it off, she didn''t agree.


    In a shocked daze, ye Mingmei thought: how do you know that I plotted against Lin Donghai?


    When ye Mingmei felt a little cold on her back and instinctively left the door, she suddenly remembered that after she flew up to the clouds like a fairy in the morning, a voice seemed to ask her if she could find out who plotted against Lin Donghai.


    At that time, she seemed to say with a smile that my mother sent someone to do it to revenge the bastard in Fangyuan. Who made Lin Wuer his good friend?


    When she was tired of flying in the clouds and finally fell to the ground, she had forgotten these words.


    It turned out that when Fang Yuan gave her great joy, he thought that she had such a great influence in the Pearl and should be able to help him find out the murderer who plotted against Lin Donghai, so he asked her casually.


    When ye Mingmei was extremely happy, she told the truth like she was drunk.


    He called Chunlai to take this opportunity to leave me -- Ye Mingmei opened her mouth and gasped. When he thought of here, Yan Chunlai came over, gently hugged her in her arms, and whispered, "Mingmei, let the past pass, and it''s like a nightmare. Besides, you made a mistake first in this matter. No wonder people will retaliate against you. "


    "Say, say what?"


    Ye Mingmei suddenly broke away from Yan Chunlai''s arms, raised her hand and gave him a hard big mouth again. She screamed like crazy: "your wife let others do it, all kinds of postures -- just forget it, forget it!?"


    "What do you want?"


    Yan Chunlai was slapped on the corner of his mouth, slightly slapped, and asked in a low voice.


    "He must die! That bastard and Lin Wuer must die! "


    Ye Mingmei is gnashing her teeth. She hates to say it. In her charming eyes, a fierce light suddenly appears.


    "But he will expose your love video, which will make us never look up again."


    Yan Chunlai reminded her.


    "I don''t care. As long as he dies, I must die!"


    Ye Mingmei bit her lower lip, turned and rushed into the bathroom, turned on the cold water and let the cold water splash on her.


    Looking at the perfect body under the cold water, Yan Chunlai''s eyes slowly floated a gloomy sneer.


    Of course he won''t stop.


    But before taking back the video and making Fangyuan disappear from the world, you have to stop Ye Mingmei from going crazy and protect Lin Wuer and her Donghai group.


    As for the woman after all this dust has settled, it seems that ye Mingmei is not only a beautiful woman in the world?


    Before Yan Chunlai, she was very nostalgic for ye Mingmei because he saw that she only loved him and was owned by him.


    And now?


    Ye Mingmei may only love him, but she has the brand of other men.


    This is absolutely unbearable for Yan Chunlai.


    If it was a square, he couldn''t stand it.


    But he won''t want Ye Mingmei to completely disappear from the world. The most is to leave her.


    Just like he hasn''t looked back since he left the Pearl.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t regret dealing with Ye Mingmei like this. Just because of this woman, Lin Wuer was driven to a desperate situation.


    The number of his brother Lin Wuer kept jumping on his mobile phone.


    This is the seventh time Lin Wuer dialed his mobile phone number. Fang Yuan just looked at the screen, but didn''t answer.


    The kind taxi driver couldn''t help asking, "Hey, brother, why don''t you answer the phone? Is it your girlfriend? "


    Fang Yuan smiled: "how do you know?"


    The driver said proudly, "brother, I''ve come from your age. When I was young, after I got into trouble with my wife, I would like you to get in the car and go to the distance -- well, first of all, I''m not that kind of worthless henpecked man. When I was bullied by my wife, I ran away from home like a woman. I just don''t want to see her in the same way. I want to remind her that without me, her world will collapse. "


    "Yes, man, you''re right."


    Fang Yuan said with admiration on her face, "no matter how strong and strong this woman is, she needs a man to protect her. Women without men will feel that the sky has fallen after they really encounter them. "


    In the dark sky, there was no place to hide, so she collapsed and hit the water shadow, so that she couldn''t move at all. Only she stared at a pair of frightened eyes, looked at the lid of the coffin, and was slowly closed by two people in black with a sneer.


    With the lid of the coffin closed, those flickering ghost fires disappeared little by little.


    In the world of water shadow, there is only a space of three meters long, one meter high and one and a half meters wide in the coffin. There is a stench of rotten corpses lingering in her world.


    Nothing tied her, but she couldn''t move.


    Her whole body strength, after being grabbed by the ghost claw of a red Zongzi on her leg, she retreated like a tide. She couldn''t even blink her eyes, but she could hear the voice of someone talking outside the coffin.

 Chapter 465

    After the lid of the coffin was closed, the water shadow could still hear someone talking outside, because there was a gap on the coffin board next to her left ear.


    It may be that the coffin was stored in the dark and humid underground for too long and broke itself.


    It may also be left on purpose, just to keep her alive.


    Korean.


    Since water shadow can understand Korean characters, it can naturally understand Korean.


    A man''s voice said, "why don''t you kill her? Just throw her to those disgusting monsters and she will be torn to pieces in half a minute at most. "


    "She can''t die yet. At least, she can''t die until the man comes. "


    It is a very suitable environment for the current atmosphere (it is a rather gloomy world, even more frightening than the dark world in Lop Nur where the water shadow has been. At least, the voice of a woman in that world without the smell of rotten corpses sounded slowly: "besides, even if we don''t kill her, she won''t live for a few days."


    "Well, those white eyed wolves also said that anyone poisoned by corpse, even if sent to the most advanced hospital in the world immediately, can''t make the poisoned person live for a week."


    When the man said this, he seemed to excite the spirit and murmured, "I really don''t understand how these disgusting monsters were cultivated according to the backward biochemical technology of the Northern Dynasty."


    They are not from the Northern Dynasty.


    The guards of the Northern Dynasty here would never call their country like this when talking.


    Although the water shadow doesn''t even have the strength to blink, her brain can still think normally after receiving the auditory information: I know, they are Oriental, those who come to help the white eyed wolf overcome the nuclear technical problems.


    Just, who will they use the person I want to wait for?


    "Those things, commonly known as big zongzi in some Chinese legends, are zombies that people become after death. They don''t know the pain and are not afraid of death. Just like the warrior zombies in the Warring States period in the Oriental folklore, they enjoy killing living people."


    The woman said, "but this thing has disappeared since the Meiji Restoration in China. It may exist somewhere in Northwest China -- but I didn''t expect it to exist in the Northern Dynasty. It seems that the reason for the corpse change has a direct relationship with this underground ancient city. "


    The man sneered and said, "I think these so-called zombies are only biochemical weapons specially developed by the people of the Northern Dynasty."


    The woman seemed to be walking back and forth. She accidentally kicked a small stone and hit it on the coffin.


    It was only after looking at the coffin and being silent for a moment that she said, "Jun Sato, what you said is also very reasonable. After all, the Northern Dynasty is close to China. It is also possible to absorb and carry forward some of their traditional culture. Just like our tea art and flower arrangement, they all come from an ancient civilized country with a glorious history of 5000 years. "


    Sato Jun sneered again: "hum, but it''s a pity that such a bright ancient civilization has been defeated by those black sheep. Modern people think they are elegant people who worship western culture and Kazakhstan and South Korea - a group of people who forget their ancestors will never be able to create a real prosperous China. "


    Tea art, flower arrangement, traditional Chinese medicine, and Feng Shui, which has been attacked, have all been an important part of China''s 5000 year old traditional culture and are highly respected all over the world.


    But now, tea art, flower arrangement and other cultures are carried forward in the East.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is even worse. After the introduction of Western medicine, the living space is completely suppressed. After decades, modern young people will not believe that they can cure diseases by drinking some roots and water -- on the contrary, they have perfected South Koreans, took the opportunity to carry forward Korean medicine, and shamelessly said that South Korea is the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chinese medicine is better than western medicine. It seems that Chinese people have never seriously considered this problem, just as they still go to infusion after catching a cold and fever when they hear that hanging a bottle will damage their liver.


    What''s more, many western countries have invested a lot of manpower and material resources to study the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and try to find the "genetic code" of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "And Feng Shui."


    At this time, the nature of the woman''s conversation was very high. She began to tell Sato Jun: "this is the most unique culture in China. Even if foreigners want to break their heads, they can''t understand it and can''t learn to go, but they throw it away as old shoes, step on one foot and crush it."


    Since we want to despise and crush these unique cultures, we just crush them. Ironically, a considerable number of big people in China believe in them.


    For example: in the 1990s, the Pearl was building an elevated highway in the city.


    When piling at the cross connection point between the North-South viaduct and the East-West viaduct, it can''t go on anyway.


    Geologists can use their heads to ensure that the geology under the main column that must be driven is exactly the same as elsewhere.


    While other places are going well, this place is the only one. No matter how hard you try, you just can''t fight.


    This is a high-tech machine. Under normal circumstances, it can drill through the whole stone mountain and even the iron plate, but why can''t it go on?


    Seeing that the construction period was going to be delayed, a leader found an eminent monk to see feng shui.


    Of course, it''s very hidden, but I don''t dare to tell people that after the project encounters problems, I want to use those dross things to solve the problems.


    The eminent monk came and said that there was a big crocodile essence under it. The crocodile essence was where the dragon vein tap of the Pearl was located. Under the site selection of the main column, it happened to be on the back of the crocodile essence. Of course, the drill bit couldn''t drill through.


    After the eminent monk said this, he was immediately ridiculed by professional engineers. He said that what era is this? He pulled these things to fool people. Is it really stupid to be a buddy?


    However, the leader who invited the eminent monk to come, with the idea of "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor", asked the eminent monk, how can we let the so-called crocodile get away and don''t delay the progress of the project?


    The eminent monk shook his head and said nothing.


    Later, when the leader pleaded, he said that the consequences were very serious and that the eminent monk would die.


    However, after the repeated pleadings of the leaders and some solemn promises, the eminent monk reluctantly agreed, and then did a Dharma to point out when to pile the pile immediately one day, because he had released the crocodile essence bound here by the iron chain.


    Sure enough, after the time period specified by the eminent monk, the ground was started again. As expected, it was smooth and abnormal, and nothing happened.


    After the smooth start of the construction, when the leaders went to thank the virtuous monk, they found that he was dying - the monk said that he had violated the rule of heaven by releasing the crocodile essence without authorization, so he was punished and wanted to be promoted to immortality.


    Before returning to the throne, the eminent monk asked the leaders to say: in order to prevent the dragon vein suppressed by the crocodile essence from changing, nine dragons must be set on the main column to ensure peace.


    After saying these words, the eminent monk went away with a smile a few days later... On the column, as he had hoped before his death, the column was wrapped in white steel, and nine golden coiled dragons were coiled on it.


    The local people call that main pillar the dragon pillar.


    (the legend of the dragon pillar and three other supernatural events, such as the Niangniang Temple next to the bird''s nest, are called the four Chinese Feng Shui legends -- it''s a little far away. Please forgive me, let alone take it seriously. It''s just for fun.).


    "I estimate that all kinds of hair zongzi, which can obey the command of the people of the Northern Dynasty, may have something to do with this ancient city."


    When the woman said this, the water shadow heard the sound of drinking water.


    "Miss Cheng Zhi, do you mean that there is a technology to make zombies and control them in the ancient city?"


    Sato asked.


    "Eighty percent is like this."


    After thinking for a long time, Miss Cheng Zhi said in an uncertain tone, "Sato, have you carefully observed the wounds of monsters maimed by Chinese agents? Like the cut jujube wood, it has no vitality, but it can see blood vessels, bones, etc. - I was thinking that it should be caused by being soaked by a very evil and vicious herbal medicine. "


    "Ah?"


    After Sato Jun uttered a low exclamation, he said, "you mean these monsters are not real zombies at all, but developed by the people of the Northern Dynasty in an extremely evil way?"


    Without waiting for Miss Cheng Zhi to say anything, Sato Jun murmured, "if this is true, the people''s Congress of the Northern Dynasty mass produced this kind of immortal monster, which will be a threat to us sooner or later."


    Miss Cheng Zhi sneered: "hum, they can''t turn over."


    "Why?"


    "Haven''t you heard that the leader once said that there are 160 dragon nails in the Korean palace?"


    "106 dragon nails?"


    Sato raised his hand and scratched the back of his head before saying, "No. Miss Cheng Zhi, please tell me. "


    As early as the end of the 19th century, after the Oriental people occupied the peninsula and regarded it as a colony, they were worried that they would be resisted by the people of the peninsula, so they spent a lot of money to invite Feng Shui experts in China, hoping to cast a spell to make the people of the peninsula rise forever.


    The Feng Shui expert made 106 dragon fixing nails and smashed them on the Feng Shui eyes in the Peninsula Palace: like long nails, he nailed the dragon on the peninsula to the ground and could never turn over.


    In order to prevent the peninsula people from finding these dragon nails, feng shui experts specially use the most perishable wood.


    After only two years, the wood rotted into mud and mixed with the soil.


    After the Japanese retreated from the peninsula, the peninsula wanted to find these dragon nails, but they couldn''t find them.


    So up to now, people on the peninsula can only bite their teeth and be cruel to the Oriental beggar.


    On the contrary, in order to seek greater benefits for his family, the modern leader of the Northern Dynasty invited someone from Japan to finance their nuclear test.


    However, fools also know that the generations of blood feuds of the peninsula people against the Oriental people will never disappear. They come to assist the Northern Dynasty and resist the Chinese people who don''t want the peninsula to have nuclear technology because they are sure enough to turn the white eyed wolf into a obedient dog.


    Dada, dada!


    Just when the water shadow was fascinated, a suppressed gunshot came from the dark, interrupted Miss Cheng Zhi''s words, and then sneered: "hum, so many people have chased and killed more than a dozen people, but they haven''t been killed yet. It''s really a group of waste."


    "I''ll go and have a look. I''m really bored."


    As soon as Sato Jun Gaga''s strange laughter fell, the water shadow heard an unusually cold female voice say, "you can go, but you must remember to bring me back that strange knife."


    "Headmaster."


    Jun Sato and miss Chengzhi, please say hello immediately.


    "Cheng Zhi, you go too."


    When the woman with a cold voice said this, the water shadow felt a light in front of her eyes and saw a torch.


    Under the torch, there was a snow-white face, just like the puppet in the Oriental ghost film: the eyebrows were black spots the size of broad beans, while the lips were vermilion, only the size of a nickel.


    On the contrary, it was those eyes, incomparably clear, but with terrible evil intention.

 Chapter 466

    After seeing this face, the water shadow was startled, and then thought of the ancient oriental Geisha in the film.


    The black hair was pulled up high, the face was coated with a thick layer of powder, and the snow-white could not see a little of the true color of the face. The eyebrows were painted as a big black broad bean, but the lips were small as a nickel. He was wearing a big red kimono, plain white socks and wooden clogs under his feet -- this dress was not an ancient oriental Geisha, what else could it be?


    If you can talk, the water shadow will certainly ask this woman: are you showing off how beautiful you are, or running out to scare people?


    "It''s beautiful. It''s a pity to die."


    A Geisha dressed up in the door of a ninja house of a ninja, looking down at the shadow of water for a moment, only lightly said, with a wave of his left hand, a broad robe sleeve, a heavy coffin cover, and a coffin like a bubble that had not rolled up a bit of weight.


    Then, the world of water shadow became dark again, but you can still hear gunshots, faint roars and fighting not far away.


    She suddenly wanted to cry.


    Crying and shouting: tieliao, you roll quickly and roll as fast as possible. Don''t come to save me. I''m a special bait now. These Oriental devils deliberately take me to attract you and eradicate you one by one!


    But now she doesn''t even have the strength to blink. How can she shout?


    Only tears, not controlled by muscles, slide slowly from the corners of the eyes.


    The tears under the incomparable pain should be hot.


    But the water shadow feels very cold and cold.


    The cold feeling drove away some of the fears that enveloped her, made her more or less sober, and then understood some things. For example, when Sato Jun talked to miss Chengzhi, who was the person he said.


    For no reason, the water shadow thought of who the man was: Fang Yuan.


    These people don''t want her to die in pain for the time being, but they use her as bait to lure her brothers to save him, and then kill them one by one -- the ultimate goal is radius.


    Also, the knife in Qin Caihua''s hand.


    Fangyuan, the stranger Dao brought by Qin Caihua, is the main purpose of these Oriental people.


    In other words, they came all the way to the Northern Dynasty, provided nuclear test technology free of charge, and sent a large number of ninjas here in exchange for Fangyuan, the stranger knife picking flowers with Qin!


    This is a trap.


    It''s a trap for Fangyuan and Kunlun Modao.


    The trap started when we got the map from Fangyuan.


    Three people, including Tanaka Meihe, who assassinated the king of the Tang Dynasty, were just victims of this trap.


    The Oriental woman dressed up as an ancient geisha had even failed when she arrived at Tanaka Meihe and others, so she was asked to carry such a map with her, deliberately let Fang Yuan get it, and then ran to the Northern Dynasty--


    But they arranged the real elite here and made use of this underground ancient city, as well as those zombies who didn''t know whether they were zombies. They waited for work with ease, opening their mouths like beasts, waiting for the arrival of the surrounding area.


    Fangyuan could not have come, if the water shadow did not come.


    But since the water shadow came, even if someone broke his leg, he had to climb.


    When the water shadow is good, Fang Yuan may be indifferent to her all his life.


    But once she had something to do, the smelly man who broke sister Shuishui''s heart had to shake himself into a moth and rush over.


    Suddenly, the water shadow hated himself very much.


    I hate myself for being so naive and incompetent. Otherwise, I wouldn''t come to the Northern Dynasty at will, let alone lie in the coffin like a dead dog, with a rotten dead body under the body, and lie here listening to her brothers. One by one, they screamed reluctantly and were poisoned by those zombies.


    She wants to die. She has a great desire.


    Although her death can''t change the moth like death of Fang Yuan and others, at least the dead won''t feel guilty and painful.


    So she forced herself to calm down -- her heart was empty, calling the extremely weak breath with consciousness, and concentrating a trace of strength on her mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took, the water shadow finally opened his mouth and slowly stretched out his tongue.


    Biting the tongue to commit suicide is very simple. In fact, it is a technical job: you must bite from the root of the tongue to cause massive blood loss and death, or you will become a mute at most.


    Water shadow certainly doesn''t want to be a mute. She just wants to die, so she has to slowly put her tongue out of her mouth as much as possible, and then slowly shut up, fasten the root of her tongue with her neat little white teeth... And then rest.


    If you want to bite off the root of your tongue at once, you must have enough strength.


    The water shadow is waiting, waiting for the strength to condense a little bit, buckle hard enough, and her teeth bite off her little sweet tongue.


    I don''t know why, when the strength of the water shadow accumulated more and more, I suddenly thought: if Fang Yuan saw my sister without a tongue, would it be very annoying?


    Well, I was a woman he hated.


    When the water shadow sighed gently in her heart, her eyes suddenly lit up -- the coffin flew away, and the Oriental Geisha, who held a torch in his left hand and was more frightening than a fierce ghost, appeared in her sight again.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The Oriental geisha leaned over and looked at the water shadow. In her evil eyes, there was a strong look of cynicism. When her right hand stretched out, she said faintly, "of course you will die, but it will never be now. Dead people have no value in being rescued. "


    With a click, after the sharp pain, the water shadow heard the sound that his chin was removed, but then installed again.


    Her sweet little tongue was stuffed back into her mouth.


    Really, did you wash your hands?


    The water shadow stared at the Oriental geisha with his eyes as big as possible.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many surviving partners, and all of them are ferocious. Both of my disciples have died in the country. It seems that the reputation of Chinese agents as one of the seven agents in the world is not boasted."


    The Oriental geisha''s right hand slipped down and picked up her collar. It seemed that she didn''t exert any force at all. She picked up the water shadow, which was 1.75 meters tall and weighed more than 65 kg (sister Shuishui can have such an attractive figure, of course not too thin), just like carrying a scarecrow.


    The four agents in the world mentioned by Oriental geisha refer to the special soldiers of seven countries, namely China; South Vietnam; U.S.A; Russia; Israel; Britain and the Northern Dynasty.


    Yes, special soldiers of the Northern Dynasty are also one of the most ferocious agents in the world.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Hideki Toyoda, the leader of the Oriental Royal Ninja school. Long island snowflake, who was killed by you in tahiko snowfield, is my student. The Toyota Guangding killed in China is my distant cousin. "


    Toyoda Xiumin said faintly, her left hand raised, the torch in her hand flashed a dark red light, flew back, and inserted it in the gap of the rock wall a few meters away.


    Not to mention anything else, she threw the torch accurately, just like her eyes on the back of her head, which was amazing.


    "I think you must have figured out something now."


    The tone of Hideki Toyoda''s voice was still like her current appearance. There was no trace of emotion and numbness made people crazy: "you didn''t guess wrong. It''s a trap. We''re aiming at the trap around. As for the Kunlun Mo Dao, it''s just a surprise. "


    As she spoke, her left hand waved again. A dark rope, like a poisonous snake without a head, flashed in the light of the fire and put it on a stone four meters away from the ground.


    This rope is very thin, that is, the No. 8 iron wire, which is thinner than the commonly used chopsticks. It seems that you can stretch it out with one force.


    But water shadow felt that the rope should be strong enough to bear her 65 kg body and hang her under the stone like a dog -- because when Toyoda Xiumin was talking, she had tied the rope to her wrists for only one circle.


    "You must wonder why I took so much effort to avenge my students. Why didn''t I go to China and cut off his head with a knife."


    When Toyoda Xiumin said this, his right hand suddenly threw it higher -- the water shadow became a flying man.


    Long hair flew to the stone.


    Seeing that her head was about to hit the stone more than four meters from the ground, the strength thrown by Hideki Toyoda disappeared. Under the influence of gravity, her body began to fall rapidly.


    At this time, Hideki Toyoda swayed, threw two or three meters to the left and pulled his hands!


    "Ah!"


    The black rope as thin as No. 8 iron wire was forced into the wrist muscles of the water shadow, like a knife, but there was no blood flowing out. Only the severe pain that made her unbearable stimulated the potential in her body and gave a sad scream.


    Before the scream, Hideki Toyoda pulled back the rope with both hands, then turned around, raised her right foot in clogs and kicked it heavily on the coffin that looked at least 200 kilograms.


    With a loud bang, the coffin suddenly stood up and slid along the ground. It stopped when it came to the foot of the rapidly pulled up water shadow.


    It was just right that the toes of the shadow of the water stood on the rickety coffin.


    A rotten body jumped out of the coffin, fell to the ground, and the smelly sticky juice splashed -- as if the whole world was full of this disgusting smell of death.


    "Ow --"


    As soon as the body fell to the ground, two water shadows were familiar with the strange hoarse sound, which sounded from the darkness a few meters behind the torch. Two miserable white shadows rushed over like a bad dog seeing meat and bones.


    This rotten corpse is the food of zombies covered with all kinds of hair.


    The disgusting taste of normal people is an irresistible delicacy for them.


    When the two zombies rubbed Toyoda Xiumin and rushed to the rotten corpse, the knife light flashed away -- two shriveled heads flew up, but the bodies of each head still rushed forward and fell on the rotten corpse.


    After the heads of two white zongzi hit the ground, the water shadow found that Toyota Xiumin was holding an oriental samurai sword about one and a half meters long in her left hand.


    Sen Han''s blade dyed the fire light into a cold color, which finally added a hint of coolness to the world full of rotten corpses.


    A roar sounded from the dark. It was Korean. He was loudly questioning Toyoda Xiumin why he killed zombie yunyun.


    The sword light flashed again. The samurai sword had been hidden in the wide sleeves of Hideki Toyoda. Her cold voice sounded: "take care of these ghost things, dare to appear in front of me again, and still kill them!"


    The Northern Dynasty people hiding in the dark were obviously shocked by Toyoda Xiumin, and soon came the sound of footsteps leaving.

 Chapter 467

    When the water shadow looked at Toyoda Xiumin again, the light in his eyes had been mixed with obvious favor.


    Compared with those zombies who want to bite and swallow when they see rotten corpses, Hideki Toyoda is still alone after all.


    Sister Shui is also a person.


    So even if she was given a chance, she would kill Hideki Toyoda without hesitation, but subconsciously, this strange woman was her kind.


    "I hate these ghosts, too."


    As if she understood the meaning in the eyes of the shadow of water, Hideki Toyoda said faintly: "although we are enemies now, if I let myself choose, I can kill all the people of the Northern Dynasty. They, who have broken the human rules of the world, have developed these disgusting zombies by any means to achieve their own goals. "


    With that, Toyoda Xiumin looked at the two heads not far from her feet and seemed to smile. Then she asked, "do you know who these things were before they became disgusting?"


    Water shadow of course wants to know, but she doesn''t have the strength to speak.


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t intend to answer her question: "these people are the most elite soldiers of Jinwu special forces in the Northern Dynasty."


    The water shadow, who had no strength at all, was excited: would they be Jinwu special forces soldiers who directly obey the orders of the highest level of the Northern Dynasty?


    How possible!


    How can the elite soldiers in the North Dynasty be the elite soldiers who can be directly commanded by the elite soldiers in the North Dynasty?


    "You won''t live long anyway. I happen to have nothing to do. Let''s talk. At least, you say you''re my real kind. I''m also very helpless to watch you die. "


    Toyoda Xiumin said with a flick in her right hand: a white awn flashed past.


    "Ah!"


    The water shadow felt a sharp pain under his left rib and subconsciously screamed.


    "There is a very painful acupoint under the left rib. Usually, if you don''t touch it carefully, you will be out of breath in pain. Now, it is the only power that can give you the strength to speak. Of course, it''s not enough for you to bite your tongue and kill yourself. "


    Said Toyoda Xiumin, walking slowly under the torch.


    It was strange that she disappeared from the dark sight of the cold sweat.


    But the water shadow knew that she was under the torch and leaning on the black rock wall.


    Dark under the lamp is a very normal phenomenon. Hideki Toyoda is wearing a blood red kimono. In addition, she is the best ninja in Toyo. It is absolutely easy to hide herself by relying on the current environment.


    "You, you said these monsters were once the most elite special soldiers in the Northern Dynasty?"


    The water shadow''s mouth moved many times before he asked this sentence in a dumb voice.


    "This is one of the highest secrets of the Northern Dynasty. Even the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty who enslaved monsters and killed people don''t know. I know. That''s because I''m the supreme leader of the Northern Dynasty sent by the East. I have the right to know the origin of these things. "


    Xiumin Toyoda, who seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment, said slowly, "but I promised them that I would never tell anyone, including Sato who you saw just now. I tell you this because these secrets are disgusting and stressful. I need someone to help me reduce stress. Besides, you are doomed to be a living dead man. To tell you, it''s not a breach of oath. "


    The water shadow smiled.


    Although she was disgusting and painful now, she smiled: "I know what you mean. In fact, you also hope that I can reveal these secrets to let the world accuse those white eyed Wolves of their despicable acts."


    "Whatever you think, anyway, I just talk to a living dead man."


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t explain anything, but began to tell the origin of these zombies with her voice without any emotion.


    In the late 1970s, there was an earthquake with a magnitude of 6 on the side of Wangnan mountain, resulting in a subsidence of seven meters within a three kilometer radius centered on the mountain, and several large openings on the ground.


    After the earthquake, of course, the relevant departments of the Northern Dynasty had to come to investigate the scene - as a result, an ancient city was found 300 meters below the large cracks in the surface.


    According to the chronology of Chinese history, the ancient city should have been built in the late Western Han Dynasty, that is, around A.D. 78. It was the earliest capital of Koguryo at that time, and its ancient name was Fuyu.


    (Koguryo, founded in 37 B.C., was destroyed by the famous Tang general Su dingfang in 668 A.D. before the seventh century A.D., it was an important country in Northeast China and the peninsula. It was famous for the fact that emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty sent himself to yincao Prefecture as a result of his three expeditions to Korea).


    In more than 300 years, the economic development of Fuyu City reached the peak in the history of Koguryo. Under the influence of various cultures in the Central Plains, it has made quite good development in the fields of traditional Chinese medicine and military.


    Among them, of course, there is also the "pursuit of eternal life" popular in the Central Plains. A Taoist named gaichaocuo serves as a Taoist priest to protect the country.


    It doesn''t seem to matter whether gaichaocuo is from the Central Plains or from Koguryo.


    What is important is that he is proficient in the "art of immortality" in the Central Plains, and with the strong support of the king of Koguryo, he hopes to study the elixir that can sell eternal life.


    It was at that time that Koguryo''s medical skills developed rapidly. It can be regarded as the founder of Korean medicine.


    However, the first emperor of the Central Plains was so powerful that his men were so talented that they couldn''t find the art of immortality, let alone improve Ju Li''s side.


    But gaichaocuo did not waste the strong support of King Koguryo. After hundreds of experimental failures, he finally developed an evil immortality - based on rotten corpses, combined with various poisonous herbs, and cultivated some ultimate soldiers who have no living life characteristics, but can not sleep without pain and enjoy killing people.


    These ultimate warriors eat corpses and enjoy killing people. They have no thoughts, but they can be controlled by others -- there is a thin piece of iron in the Fengchi cave behind their ears.


    Those who enslave them only need to be proficient in a seven tone melody, even if they hit the ground with a stone, they can command them to provide locked targets.


    Gaichao told the king of Koguryo that as long as he could become this thing, he could live forever


    Unfortunately, King Koguryo''s pursuit of immortality, like his current situation, is not to become a monster enslaved and only knows to eat corpses all day.


    Isn''t this an insult to the king?


    The king was so angry that he immediately ordered the knife and axe man to bind the old thing to the lone king and push it out to behead -- ah, he was also made into a zombie and let him eat the body every day.


    Gaichao CuO quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. He said that as long as he was given a few more years, he would certainly find more advanced immortality. After all, what needs to be done step by step, right?


    Just like the current love crazy mobile phone, it is not upgraded step by step to attract many Sabi Chinese trend men and women. If you can cut your waist and sell your kidney, you have to have one?


    For the sake of the old man kowtowing and bleeding all over his face, the king decided to give him another chance, and asked him to record in detail the process of making immortality, so as to prevent him from sending people to carry out the greatest experiment in human history after his death.


    However, it is a pity that gaichaocuo''s move may have violated the iron law of "all things grow naturally and die", which was formulated by the old master. Therefore, a major earthquake occurred in more than 300 A.D.


    The big earthquake is so big -- Fuyu capital, the whole child fell into the ground, but was firmly covered by a huge rock layer, forming today''s appearance: 300 meters deep underground, but there is enough space.


    Fortunately, on the day of the earthquake, King Koguryo happened to go hunting in the north, which was spared.


    On the contrary, the Lord gaichaocuo Avenue, together with tens of thousands of Fuyu citizens, will last forever 200 meters underground.


    A good capital, suddenly so plain and deep underground, and a hill came up -- the king of Koguryo was really frightened. He immediately realized that this was a punishment from heaven. Just because he wanted to violate the laws of nature and find immortality, he gave him a small punishment.


    As long as the king does not die, any disaster is just a small punishment.


    The frightened king immediately moved his capital and dared not look for immortality any more.


    And strictly ordered the historian not to write this matter into history -- he was mainly responsible for the subsidence of Fuyu city. If later generations knew that his old man made the subsidence of Chengdu disappear in pursuit of immortality, wouldn''t it damage his reputation?


    Therefore, the mysterious disappearance of Fuyu ancient city was firmly covered by Mr. king.


    Hundreds of years later, Koguryo was completely destroyed by the fierce man of Su dingfang - after the disappearance of Koguryo, no one knows that there is an ancient city at the foot of Wangnan mountain.


    It was not until the great earthquake in the late 1980s that the ancient city of Fuyu was unveiled by the high-rise of the Northern Dynasty.


    After hearing that there was an ancient city in that place, the high-level officials of the Northern Dynasty immediately shouted: This is a good thing. We can fully develop it as a scenic spot and open it to the outside world for people all over the world to visit. We just need to carry a small Mazar, sit aside, sell tickets and count money.


    However, the top decision-maker of the Northern Dynasty put forward different opinions: if we want to rise and lead the people of the world to live a better life, the premise is that we must have nuclear weapons that make the United States afraid like the worthless Chinese!


    Isn''t the ancient city 300 meters deep the best place to develop nuclear weapons?


    I can get whatever I want in the world.


    Therefore, the Northern Dynasty decided to send the most elite Jinwu special forces to go deep into the underground ancient city and start cleaning the site.


    But the result surprised them: after those elite special forces went to the ancient city, they were infected with some mysterious virus and became zombies.


    Later, after sacrificing thousands of people, the people of the Northern Dynasty finally found the "Immortality" process of building nests from somewhere in the ancient city, and controlled the unique skill of making zombies.


    Zombies who are not afraid of death, can''t fight and obey. Well, this thing needs to be cultivated more -- at that time, who dares to bully his brother, whether he is American or Russian, just send out zombie troops directly.


    What?


    Don''t want to be a zombie?


    This is not good. Someone must go or not. Otherwise, how can we lead the people of the world to live a happy life?


    "These people are just victims of being cheated. They are pitiful to say."


    When Toyoda Xiumin said this, she looked at the two headless zombies and asked faintly, "do you know how many civilian corpses are needed to feed these zombies?"

 Chapter 468

    Drunk.


    Water shadow is really drunk after listening to the story.


    She really didn''t expect that the origin of these zombies was so "noble" that they were the most elite Jinwu special forces soldiers in the Northern Dynasty.


    In order for these soldiers to serve the country when they are alive, the Northern Dynasty must provide them with living bodies.


    The rotten corpse in the coffin at the foot of the water shadow is the civilian corpse sent to the crematorium in the Northern Dynasty.


    "I know that you Chinese hate us very much for historical reasons. On the contrary, in the last century, he helped the people of the Northern Dynasty fight back the United States and other coalition forces, paying a heavy price of hundreds of thousands of casualties. "


    Hideki Toyoda changed the topic, but his tone remained flat: "most of your citizens have always regarded this side as brothers and have provided them with huge free assistance for decades. In the 1960s and 1970s, your living standard was far inferior to that here. "


    Toyota Xiumin is right.


    Water shadow also knows these histories.


    As early as the 1960s and 1970s, because of the strong support of China and the former Soviet Union, the people of the Northern Dynasty could be described as having a good life on both sides. No matter what was not enough, they just had to stretch out their hands righteously. The two big brothers, especially China, tightened their belts and didn''t eat what they saved in their stomach to meet their requirements.


    However, the good days of these people did not last long: when the Chinese finally found that there was a super large leech that did not produce and would boast and drink human blood, they were very unhappy and resolutely reduced their assistance.


    In addition, after the former Soviet Union suddenly collapsed, the despicable Russians did not care about the life or death of their brothers. As a result, the living standards of the people of the Northern Dynasty plummeted.


    The position of some people is in jeopardy.


    In order to ensure their rights, these people began to seek international assistance.


    No?


    Well, if we don''t, we''ll develop nuclear weapons and make the world a peaceful place!


    In order to appease the mad dog, be honest, even the big brother of the United States, the second brother of Dongyang and the third brother of South Korea, who have a deep hatred with their little brother, had to pay out and feed him.


    But the problem is, I gave too little, not enough to buy a famous brand bag.


    Not yet?


    Well, continue to conduct nuclear tests and make great efforts!


    Some people''s shamelessness completely annoyed the people of the world and began to punish them with all their strength.


    They became even more angry and angry. Despite the opposition of the world, especially China, they began to make every effort to develop nuclear weapons.


    "That''s why we hope to stop them from continuing their nuclear test."


    After such a long rest, Shui shadow finally spoke with a lot of fluency: "but you want to stop us, stop them and help them provide technology. What''s this?"


    Before Toyoda Xiumin could speak, Shuiying sneered and continued, "it''s not that we hate you, because ghosts know that you want to get benefits from helping them."


    "We never do anything good."


    Toyoda Xiumin still said faintly, "our purpose is very clear. We just don''t like China to continue to be strong. We must find some trouble for this waking lion and let her worry about herself. And the people of Northern Korea next to you are undoubtedly the best candidate -- you, more than all our countries, hope that the peninsula can maintain the status quo. Then, in order to contain you, we just need to add fuel to the flames and give these ambitious people the weight to make trouble. "


    "But what does it matter that you can''t go to China to find Fangyuan, but bring him here?"


    Water shadow is impatient to talk about these national affairs. She pays more attention to the man.


    Toyoda Xiumin''s answer was not what he asked: "one of the conditions put forward here to obtain our nuclear test assistance is to let us know the technology of making zombies."


    "I don''t understand. What does this have to do with Fangyuan?"


    The water shadow is still ignorant.


    "You should understand. I heard you''ve been to Lop Nur."


    When Toyoda Xiumin said this, two bright spots flashed under the torch light.


    She opened her eyes and looked this way.


    "Yes, I have been to Lop Nur. But it''s like -- "


    When the water shadow said this, his mind flashed, and then he screamed, "ah, you, you know the dark world in Lop Nur!"


    "Americans and Russians all know that we have no reason not to know."


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t feel surprised because the water shadow finally understood her meaning. She just sneered and said, "as early as the 1960s, the agents of the United States and the former Soviet Union had gone deep into Lop Nur, hoping to find some mysterious things from that dark world."


    "It is said that the creatures that come out of there are the real undead soldiers. They are invulnerable, changeable and invisible -- and most importantly, they all have the appearance of normal humans and can do anything normal people want to do. "


    Toyoda Xiumin''s voice suddenly became very distant, just like it came from the flood and famine years tens of thousands of years ago: "according to the information we got at a heavy price, the people who came out there, both men and women, have delicate skin like white porcelain and amazing beauty. Even if they are afraid of people in their eighties, they can maintain their health in their twenties."


    "Their bone mineral density, measured with carbon 14, is exactly the same as that of elephants. They can withstand unimaginable blows, especially the explosive power of muscles, which is unmatched by normal humans - that is the perfect life, and the average life span can last for at least hundreds of years."


    Two more lights flashed. Hideki Toyoda asked the water shadow, "if you know that there is such a perfect biological species in that world, are you also very moved?"


    Carbon 14, a radioactive isotope of carbon, was first discovered in 1940. It is produced by cosmic rays hitting nitrogen atoms in the air. Its half-life is about 5730 years.


    The age of a dead organism can be inferred from its residual carbon 14 composition.


    When living creatures need to breathe, the content of carbon 14 in their body remains roughly the same. When they die, they will stop breathing. At this time, the carbon 14 in their body begins to decrease.


    Since the proportion of carbon in various isotopes of nature has always been very stable, people can estimate the approximate age and body structure of an ancient object by measuring its carbon 14 content.


    The water shadow was stunned, completely stunned, and murmured, "I, why don''t I know what you said?"


    "The existence of unidentified creatures in the dark world in Lop Nur is a national, no, should be a world-class top secret. How can you know that a stupid woman who loses her mind and dares to do anything because of emotional frustration?"


    Hideki Toyoda''s tone when she said these words was full of sarcasm.


    Sister Shui was not angry.


    Only unspeakable shame.


    Because people are right, she is just a stupid woman with big chest and no brain.


    Before I knew the truth of Fang Yuan''s indifference to her, I felt abandoned.


    Abandoned by the whole world, she cried and cried, climbed and knelt, and had to come to the North Dynasty to say anything -- when a bait, she fell here like a dead dog, waiting for all the people who came to rescue her to be killed one by one.


    Hideki Toyoda doesn''t care what sister Shui feels now.


    She just felt that this was the best chance for her to release the pressure in her heart after she became the best Ninja... After all, the proud sister Shuishui was a living dead man, so she could become her favorite object to talk to.


    It''s more appropriate to say it''s a trash can.


    Hideki Toyoda began to throw garbage again: "as for how unknown species in that world are produced and what their ultimate goal is after replacing normal humans, no one knows. But I know that compared with the zombie soldiers who are regarded as the most precious treasure by the high-level officials of the Northern Dynasty, they are not even scum. One is a fairy, the other is a corpse... "


    "Wrong, you are wrong!"


    The water shadow interrupted her.


    "What did I say wrong?"


    Toyoda asked.


    "You don''t know that people from that world also carry corpse poison!"


    Water shadow smiled, perhaps because she could finally tell what Toyoda Xiumin didn''t know: "no matter how charming they are, they are like these zombies. They eat rotten meat and love people since childhood -- one punch can make you plant autopsy, survive and die!"


    "Really!?"


    Hideki Toyoda suddenly appeared in front of the water shadow and looked up at her.


    "Cluck, cluck, of course it''s true!"


    Although the shadow of water was laughing and crying with pain under her left rib, she still stubbornly smiled and shouted, "I can responsibly tell you now that Fangyuan was poisoned by the monster''s corpse, and now even women dare not touch it. That''s why she deliberately ignored me and made me sad. She ran here to die herself -- this bastard, an bastard who should have suffered thousands of dollars, Why don''t you tell me this, why? "


    She smiled and laughed, but she began to cry again.


    Tears rolled down like pearls in the light of the fire.


    Tears not only alleviated her pain when she cried, but also prompted her brain cells to activate rapidly. Finally, I thought of why the Oriental people should try their best to attract Fang Yuan here: they should catch Fang Yuan alive.


    They know that the dark world in which Fang Yuan is very interested in them has an unusual relationship.


    They hope to find out the existence of those unidentified creatures through the surrounding area, and then find what they desire.


    They don''t start with Fangyuan in China because they know very well that no one can bring the Fangyuan that has attracted much attention abroad in China. Only by keeping himself away from China and coming to this ghost place can he catch him.


    What''s more, the Oriental people took a fancy to the Kunlun Mo Dao in Qin Jiehua''s hand, and certainly knew that this Dao could play a key role in dealing with unknown creatures in the dark world.


    Oriental people must be very confident that only outside China can they get Kunlun Mo Dao and take it back to copy more mo Dao with their most advanced forging Dao technology in the world.


    Water shadow also knows that Fangyuan iron will come to her.


    But even if she knows this, what''s the use?


    Even if that bastard can save sister Shuishui, can he untie the corpse poison in her?


    When Shuiying was tied up by Toyoda Xiumin, she already saw that the skin on her wrist had turned pale cyan -- her whole body, including her face that should have charmed all men in the world, had also become so.


    When beauty is no longer, what is the meaning of the water shadow who is always proud of its invincible charm?


    "Roar!"


    When the water shadow cried bitterly, a loud roar sounded like thunder.


    Subconsciously, the water shadow looked up and saw a dazzling lightning, rattling across the darkness.

 Chapter 469

    Qin Caihua was covered with blood.


    Most of them were his own blood, but the somewhat obscene face was very clean, so that the water shadow could see his appearance in the hazy tears.


    When the light of the knife flashed, a white haired head flew up and fell into the abyss on the left side.


    There was another man on his left, who was also covered with blood and had his own white bone in his left leg. He stabbed out of his trousers. To stop, he had to hold Qin Caihua''s shoulder in his left hand, so he could wave the military thorn in his right hand and stab at his white haired zombie quickly.


    This is not tieliao.


    Water shadow seems to remember that when she met tieliao and others, the shy young man introduced himself as Zhang Peng.


    Zhang Peng, a popular name in China, a handsome young man of only 24 years old, was stunned by her amazing charm after seeing the dark shadow of water, just like all men who saw her for the first time. He hung his head with a red face and dared not look at her again.


    For this reason, water shadow is also proud - after all, beautiful women like handsome men to be shy for her, don''t they?


    But now Zhang Peng no longer has even a trace of handsome appearance.


    Zhang Peng, whose left leg was broken, suffered at least a dozen serious injuries all over his body, and only used military stabs and zombies after all the bullets were fired, was even more terrible than the fierce ghost at this time.


    Just as Qin picked flowers and cut off the head of a white haired zombie, Zhang Peng also stabbed back into the chest of a zombie who rushed from the left rear.


    However, he knew that the army spike could not kill these disgusting things, so while retracting the army spike, his left leg, which was completely connected by flesh and blood, was severely whipped on the Zombie''s head with his shrill roar.


    With a loud bang, the zombie was whipped down the abyss by Zhang Peng like a kite.


    But more gloomy white shadows came out of the darkness and rushed at them.


    "Go, Qin Laoqi, you''re so quick. Don''t worry about me and do what you should do!"


    After looking at these two people for a moment, Shuiying suddenly struggled frantically and scolded: "Zhang Peng, roll away, roll away for me!"


    "Water, water -- I''ll save you!"


    At this time, Zhang Peng, who had been hallucinating due to severe pain, didn''t care what the water shadow was shouting. He just loosened Qin Caihua''s shoulder, banged his right leg on the ground and jumped over with a military thorn.


    "Zhang Peng, come back!"


    Qin picked flowers again, cut off a white haired zombie, and suddenly drank.


    Zhang Peng couldn''t hear anything. He didn''t even know that the army stabbed fell on the ground. He was just stubborn and stubborn. He jumped on one leg and jumped into the shadow of the water.


    He hoped that when he swallowed his last breath, he could put sister Shui down.


    Several white haired zombies immediately hissed and jumped at him.


    But someone shouted, "let them stop! This man, give it to me! "


    Those people in the Northern Dynasty were really obedient in front of the Oriental people, and immediately made a strange sound.


    Several white haired zombies who attacked Zhang Peng immediately left him and jumped at Qin Caihua.


    "Zhang Peng, go, go, sister, please, go, will you?"


    The water shadow no longer cried, and his red and swollen eyes were full of supplication.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you, I''ll save you."


    Zhang Peng murmured and continued to "walk", but a man blocked his way.


    This is a real man. It''s Hideki Toyoda''s man, Jun Sato.


    Zhang Peng didn''t seem to see Sato take a deep breath, slowly raised his right fist, showed a cruel smile on his face, and still "walked forward".


    "Go to hell."


    After Zhang Peng himself "walked" to the most appropriate outbreak point of Sato''s right fist, Sato said softly and hit it.


    The water shadow held his breath and widened his eyes to see clearly -- Sato punched Zhang Peng on the Adam''s apple.


    With a crisp click, the easily shy young man suddenly tilted his head back at a strange angle and hung on his back.


    Then, like a mountain, it collapsed on the ground.


    "Don''t move his body. I''ll put it here so that the surviving Chinese people can see what kind of tragic end it will be for those who save people. ha-ha. Chinese people are really stupid. Only after seeing their companions die so miserably will they arouse their anger and fight to save you. "


    Sato smiled and looked back at the water shadow when he said this sentence.


    Water shadow didn''t cry, but looked at Zhang Peng whose eyes had opened out, just like losing his life in an instant.


    "I grass your mother!"


    Zhang Peng''s tragic death completely made Qin Caihua lose his mind. He even gave up those white haired zombies and jumped on Sato to die with him.


    Xiumin Toyoda, who always stood under the torch, didn''t see this extremely cruel scene -- after Qin picked flowers, she kept staring at the Kunlun Mo Dao in his hand and her eyes glowed.


    This proud Oriental woman always thought that the samurai sword she held was the magic weapon in the world.


    But after seeing that Qin Caihua, whose strength is almost exhausted, can still easily cut off the heads of those white haired zombies, he clearly realized that this is the real magic weapon!


    No matter how advanced Dongyang''s sword forging technique is, it is learned from the Central Plains after all.


    The real magic weapon is still in China!


    But soon, she will have such a magic weapon.


    She decided to take the Kunlun in Qin''s hands and send it back to Dongyang as soon as possible


    Just when Xiumin Toyoda opened her mouth and wanted to drink back Sato, she suddenly heard the water shadow behind her and screamed, "Kunlun, don''t pass!"


    Kunlun doesn''t pass?


    Before Toyoda Xiumin could think of the meaning of these five words, she saw Qin picking flowers that had jumped on Sato. Her body quickly jumped on her, and she was frozen in the air, and then cut off with a knife.


    When he made this move, Hideki Toyoda suddenly realized it and shouted, "stop him!"


    But she shouted a little late. Sato, who was closest to Qin picking flowers, saw him suddenly cut to the ground, and instinctively turned into an inexplicable Sabi: who is he going to cut?


    When Sato finally woke up when he heard the loud cheers of Hideki Toyoda -- Qin Jiehua had quickly rebounded on the ground with a street knife. The whole person was like a falling meteor, fleeting in the black and red darkness and falling into an abyss that could not see to the end.


    The hysterical scream of the water shadow woke Qin Caihua like a flash of lightning, which made him find Feng Tian Xiumin''s greed when looking at Kunlun Mo Dao in the room of lightning and flint. He immediately realized that people''s desire for this Dao was far more important than his life.


    Then he made the most correct decision in his life, and even people fell into the abyss with a knife.


    How deep is the abyss?


    Hideki Toyoda didn''t know, even those people in the Northern Dynasties -- it was a crack formed after the earthquake, and there was water.


    "Waste, go find that knife, at all costs!"


    Toyota Xiumin whispered and quickly looked back at the water shadow.


    The water shadow raised his head, looked at the dark rock wall and asked leisurely, "do you hate me now?"


    "I can''t say how much I hate you."


    Fang Yuan looked at him standing in front of him, turned his back to his faucet with his hands on his back, thought for a while and said, "if I were you, I might do the same. After all, some things always need someone to do and someone to sacrifice. "


    "I''m glad you can say that."


    The faucet said, slowly turned around and looked at him: "now, can you forgive the night soul searching, and don''t need her to take off all, kneel in front of you and apologize to you?"


    "Hehe, in fact, when I said this to Chen Duanyu on the tahiko snow field, I was farting. Fart is countless. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and said his truth: "besides, I didn''t know the outside world was so big until you drove out of the seven killers."


    "The outside world is really big, including the place you want to go."


    The faucet said, "but I don''t want you to go there."


    "Are you worried that I will die there?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    The leader nodded frankly: "yes, if you really die there, it will be an immeasurable loss for China. So you can''t go. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more, but looked around.


    In the afternoon on the northeast border, the sky is blue and suffocating. White clouds float in the sky, and there is no trace of pollution.


    There was a platoon of soldiers holding a micro punch, and all the muzzle of guns were aimed at the surrounding area.


    As long as the faucet gives an order, they will not hesitate to pull the trigger and turn brother yuan into a horse honeycomb.


    "I must go."


    After slowly scanning these young faces, Fang Yuan looked at the faucet: "I know, you dare not kill me, at most, that is to break my leg. But I tell you, even if you break my leg, I have to climb there. "


    "Water shadow, waiting for me."


    Fang Yuan looked into the eyes of the faucet and said low.


    The white eyebrow tip of the dragon head slightly picked it: "maybe she''s dead -- I''ll take full responsibility for it. Because I didn''t find out early that it was a trap, I sent so many excellent children to fly moths to the fire. "


    "Even if she died, her ghost must be floating in that place. I hope to see me and rest in peace."


    Fang Yuan said and went to the faucet.


    He kept walking, rubbed his shoulder, walked towards the soldiers who blocked the way, and still said faintly: "faucet, water shadow is your dry daughter. I think you should know better than me what she thinks now - whether she is dead or alive."


    "I, I don''t know. I never knew what she thought."


    The head of the faucet didn''t turn back, but slowly raised his right hand.


    The soldiers who stopped the round road immediately put their guns to the ground, quickly dodged and lined up.


    "You go like this, alone?"


    The dragon head turned around, looked at the back of the square and asked softly.


    "You should have prepared a guide for me -- because you know you can''t stop me from going there, so you can only prepare everything for me in advance."


    Fang Yuan turned back, looked at the faucet and smiled: "what I said, right?"


    In the bright sunshine, his teeth were so white and neat, his smile even lost its color, and he had a rare innocence.


    "The Chinese nation has been able to stand proudly in the East for 5000 years because there are always descendants. They have to do something when they die."


    The faucet used a voice that only he could hear. After mumbling a sentence, he nodded: "yes."


    "Bye."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and waved, then turned around and walked quickly along some potholes in Panshan road.


    It''s windy.


    Blowing on his face, mixed with small particles of soil, some pain.


    He didn''t care, just looked at the corner ahead.


    His guide should be just behind the corner of the mountain road.

 Chapter 470

    "President Xia, please."


    As soon as the car stopped at the alley of Fangyuan''s house, Mobei got off and opened the door first.


    "Well -- mobeibei, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m not a big man like the president of the emperor group."


    Xia Xiaoyun hesitated and looked to the north of the desert when she found a slender leg and landed slowly.


    Wearing a black business suit and half high-heeled small leather sandals, Mo Beibei was stunned and quickly shook his head: "President Xia, this is my duty as a secretary. It should be like this."


    "Ha ha."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said nothing more, but on her handsome little face, she looked satisfied.


    To tell the truth, when Fang Yuan "entrusted" Mo Beibei from the public relations department to be a full-time secretary, Xia Xiaoyun was still very unhappy.


    Without him, Mobei is so beautiful.


    Not only beautiful, the key is that her image and temperament are very simple. When people see her, they will think of snow lotus on the iceberg. Instinctively, they will have a good impression on her and are willing to be with her.


    If Xia Xiaoyun is a big old man with a big head and a thick neck, she will be energetic if she can have such a simple little secretary and follow her all the time--


    The key is that Xia Xiaoyun is also a girl.


    Although her appearance and figure are no less than those in the north of the desert, after suffering too many hardships, there is a touch of light sadness in her eyebrows.


    No matter how beautiful a girl is, when she has a knot in her heart that can''t be solved, she will release a kind of "negative energy" that she doesn''t even know. She feels that the world is not beautiful at all, which affects her beauty and temperament. This is certain.


    But Mobei is a girl who is not familiar with the world. When she raises her hands and feet, she can reveal the most charming innocence in the world, which makes people can''t help paying attention to her, so that Xia Zong around her is much darker.


    There is no doubt that when the Secretary can beat the boss in some aspects, there will be some suspicion of "surpassing the boss".


    No boss likes a little secretary of the same sex who is better than himself. Just like those big bellied bosses, the Secretary around him can''t be a little white face like a South Korean idol movie star.


    What''s more, this little girl film seems to have a different relationship with the man Xia always likes?


    Therefore, after serving as her full-time secretary in Mobei, Xia Xiaoyun was a little uncomfortable, but due to Fang Yuan''s entrustment, she had to hold her nose to recognize it.


    Mobei is a little simple, but quite smart. After noticing that President Xia is very cold to her, Mobei immediately realizes where the problem is, and immediately changes his makeup in the public relations department.


    At that time, in the north of the desert, the appearance of beautiful hair, shawls, short skirts and sexy nine inch high heels could make men fantasize about her even if they just stood there quietly.


    Now, he has changed into a more "golden mean" dress, and even pulled up his long hair, erasing the moving elegance.


    At any time and anywhere, he knows how to converge his "brilliance" and highlight Xia''s general sense of existence as much as possible.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not blind, let alone really mentally disabled. Of course, she can find the changes after Mo Beibei came to her side and guess what she thinks in her heart.


    In this regard, Mr. Xia is very satisfied. When he first met Mobei, his instinctive resistance also disappeared a little.


    In particular, Mo Beibei, both in the company and outside, is quite low-key and self-discipline. She knows that she is only a migrant worker who depends on President Xia, so she can always show her respect for president Xia and know what she should do.


    Just like now, when President Xia, who was wearing high-heeled leather shoes, got off the bus, Mobei immediately took the small bag in her hand. It seemed that he stepped back casually and stood behind her, highlighting the great president Xia.


    After looking at the north and north of Yanmo with appreciative eyes, Laura came over, pointed to the two dragon claw locust trees just planted at the entrance of the alley and said, "President Xia, I asked people to plant it. Is it still appropriate?"


    Looking up at the two dragon locusts, Xia Xiaoyun nodded and walked into the alley: "well, with these two trees, it can be regarded as adding a bit of vitality to this narrow alley. Laura, you did a good job. It seems that you have a little experience in the layout of Chinese Feng Shui. "


    "President Xia, you praised me."


    Laura smiled a little proudly and used respectful words.


    She didn''t find it with Xia Zong. When she saw the two Longhuai trees, the tip of her eyebrows picked slightly and showed a sarcastic look.


    Longhuai is indeed a kind of green plant with good shape, but in the Chinese Feng Shui Bureau, it is not suitable for planting in hutongs and in front of doors.


    Sophora japonica, no matter what kind of Sophora japonica tree it is, can''t change the reality that its name has a ''ghost''.


    Sophora japonica belongs to Yin. If there are Sophora japonica on the left in front of a house, it''s OK, because it''s the green dragon position (the pattern of left green dragon, right white and tiger), and the shape of Sophora japonica tree is a little open teeth and claws, which is very image with the shape of dragon.


    However, if it is planted in the white and tiger positions on the right side of the door, it will make a mistake: there has been a saying of dragon and tiger fighting since ancient times. A dragon occupies the white and tiger positions. If it can be willing, it will certainly have a good fight, affecting Feng Shui, and then the men in charge of the owner''s house are not good.


    There is another saying of locust in the Feng Shui Bureau, that is, it is known as the wood of Five ghosts, such as mulberry (mulberry and mourning), poplar (known as ghost clapping. On the night of the first autumn wind, poplar leaves clatter, much like ghosts clapping).


    However, Laura, who has only recently become interested in Chinese Feng Shui, doesn''t know this. She just planted these two Longhuai trees out of her own preference for the layout of the western environment, which was praised by President Xia and complacent.


    There are ghosts guarding the door -- someone from a dark world in the northwest, whose nature belongs to Yin, likes it very much.


    The two mottled wooden doors originally made of door panels of the Fang family have also been replaced with white gold stainless steel doors, which depict two circling dragon patterns. The door ring is located, and there are two ferocious gold swallowing Beasts (it should be Pang). Although the appearance is ferocious and terrible, it can create a dignified momentum.


    These two doors, naturally, are also Lara''s handwriting. (Fang''s decoration has the final say of the little black girl.


    Of course, Laura''s "painstaking layout" has also won president Xia''s praise again.


    But in the north of the desert, the ironic meaning between the tips of the eyebrows is even stronger.


    With a creak, Laura opened the stainless steel white iron door: "Mr. Xia, please -- because time is limited, white and black have worked overtime these days, and finally finished the construction this morning. The workers are very tired. I promised them to have a rest first and clean it thoroughly in the afternoon, so the sanitation is still a little messy."


    In fact, when Xia Xiaoyun walked into the alley, she also saw some scattered branches of flowers and trees, fragments of porcelain tiles, aluminum alloy leftovers and so on.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, as long as the decoration materials meet the national standards and can live in for a short time without causing harm to the human body, it''s OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded magnanimously and walked into the door of Fang''s house.


    The current Fang family and Xia Xiaoyun''s environment have changed a lot a few days ago.


    According to what master pan Longyu said, Laura didn''t move any buildings of the other party''s house when she was decorating.


    But the old wooden doors and windows were replaced with brown glass doors and windows. All rooms, including the kitchen, were suspended from the ceiling.


    The yard was paved with red tiles and squatted with several pots of large bonsai flowers and trees.


    Laura firmly remembered master Pan''s words "never break the ground", so even if she was planting flowers and trees, she didn''t dare to shovel a shovel of soil on the ground and simply used a large bonsai.


    After Laura''s hard work for several days, the originally broken Fang family immediately radiated a vibrant modern urban atmosphere, which made Xia Xiaoyun very satisfied. After nodding repeatedly, she asked, "what about the old furniture and other things at home?"


    "Including those old clothes, they have been cleaned out."


    Laura went to Xia Xiaoyun, looked at the stone table in front of the west wing door and said with some regret, "originally, I also wanted to get this thing out. But -- maybe it''s because this thing has been squatting here for too long and has taken root. Seven or eight decoration workers didn''t shake it and can''t break the ground, so they can only stay. "


    "It''s good to stay. The stone table looks old. It has a sense of history. It can complement the old courtyard."


    Xia Xiaoyun said casually and looked back. She saw Mobei North standing outside the courtyard. She looked at Fang''s yard with a curious look on her face. She smiled and said, "Mobei north, come in."


    "Oh."


    When Mo Beibei agreed, Xia Xiaoyun had turned back and walked to the stone table.


    "Those guys didn''t even clean the chicken bones on the stone stool."


    As Laura said, she was about to go over to clean it first, but she heard a light cry mixed with pain behind her: "ah!"


    Xia Xiaoyun hurried back and saw that Mobei Bei, who was about to enter the yard, was already holding the door frame with one hand. Her small face was very white, and Xiumei squatted down with a tight frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Xiaoyun hurried over.


    "Accidentally, I was stabbed by aluminum alloy. No, it''s okay. "


    Squatting in the north of the desert, he said with a trembling voice. His right hand extended to his left foot and slowly sat outside the door. His face was pale and frightening. His small mouth was wide open, as if he could swallow his breath at any time. More cold sweat fell from his smooth forehead like rain.


    "Ah, let me see where you hurt!"


    Laura is used to fighting and killing. She is very familiar with the appearance of Mobei at this time. This is only after she is seriously injured. She hurried forward, took her left arm and tried to help her to the stone table.


    "Ah -- don''t, don''t touch me!"


    Mobei suddenly screamed, leaned back and fell heavily outside the door.


    When she fell, Xia Xiaoyun saw that there was blood under her left foot, flowing out of her sandals, and an aluminum alloy the size of a steel nail was inserted in the middle of the soles of her show heels.


    Xia Xiaoyun found that there was a small pile of aluminum alloy leftovers under the left courtyard door. It seems that when Mobei came in, he only appreciated the "scenery" in the courtyard, but accidentally stepped on the leftovers and stabbed the soleplate of his feet.


    It''s just that the child is too fragile. He''s just stabbed in the foot, and he doesn''t bleed too much. How can it be as frightening as if he was severely shot by the AK-47 and would be killed at any time?


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m a little blood sick."


    Just when Xia Xiaoyun was overwhelmed by her exaggerated reaction, she fell outside the door and pulled out the "steel nail" in her shoes.

 Chapter 471

    Mo Beibei seemed to be aware of his reaction after his injury, which was really exaggerated. He quickly pulled out aluminum alloy leftovers, clenched his lips, supported the ground with his left hand, and turned over to stand up.


    Blood sickness is a very normal phenomenon.


    Especially for girls, after their injuries, they will be scared to a standstill, their heartbeat will suddenly accelerate, their eyes will be black and their whole body will be cold, as if the deadline is coming.


    "Oh, come on, come in, sit down and let Laura bandage your wound."


    Xia Xiaoyun of course knew that the phenomenon of "blood sickness" existed, but she didn''t expect that the reaction of Mobei Bei would be so frightening. When she hurriedly asked Laura to help her in, she remembered what she had just looked like: when she pushed Laura away, her simple and beautiful little face was so frightening, like a fierce ghost.


    I wouldn''t -- when Xia always thought of it proudly, Laura had already held Mo Beibei''s arm.


    "Sister Laura, President Xia, I, I won''t go in. I''ll affect your mood when you visit your new house. I think I''d better go to the hospital and bandage it. "


    Mo Beibei, still pale, refused Laura''s help.


    Whether Laura or Xia Xiaoyun, we can see that the stabbing of Mobei is not too serious. As long as we clean it with alcohol cotton and wrap it with a layer of gauze, it will be fine soon.


    However, the small life of modern people is particularly valuable. Even if they are scratched by cat claws, they have to go to the hospital to get rabies vaccine. What''s more, the soles of Mobei''s feet are pierced by metal?


    So, you have to go to the hospital to break the cold.


    "Well, I''ll ask Laura to take you."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded. When she was about to tell Laura, Mobei said, "no, President Xia -- I''m sorry, President Xia, I just let you see a joke. I''m sorry!"


    With that, she bent down and bowed deeply to Xia Xiaoyun, then turned around and limped quickly.


    Girls, especially beautiful girls like mobeibei, no matter how poor her birth is, she must be very proud.


    The proud girl was so ugly and vulnerable in front of her boss, which was a great blow to her when she came.


    I felt ashamed of President Xia''s love for promoting her to be a close secretary. I felt ashamed to stay any longer, and I didn''t want to be sent off by Laura. After bending down to apologize, I turned and left.


    Alas, no matter how embarrassed the girl is, it''s not her fault, is it?


    If Xia Xiaoyun wants Laura to take her to the hospital or let her stay, it seems to Mo Beibei that she is deliberately attacking her self-esteem.


    So it''s most appropriate for her to hide her face and leave at this time.


    "Laura, call Mobei later and let her rest at home for two days."


    After seeing off the limping Mobei and walking out of Fangjia alley, Xia Xiaoyun gently asked Laura.


    "OK, Mr. Xia, I remember."


    Laura nodded and agreed. In addition to laughing at the fragility of Mobei, she also apologized: I should let the workers clean up, otherwise I wouldn''t hurt her.


    The sudden injury of Mobei affected president Xia''s mood of visiting his new home.


    But it wasn''t too serious. After all, she was only slightly injured, so after Laura began to switch off the topic, her mood quickly recovered: "President Xia, take a closer look. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll ask the workers to repair it in the afternoon."


    "It''s already very good, especially the two white and gold doors, which look comfortable."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and stroked the dragon pattern on the door. After thinking for a moment, she murmured, "I hope one day you can fly for nine days and be unscrupulous."


    "Silver Golden Dragon?"


    Pan Longyu took a nap in the afternoon. When he woke up, he went up to the top of the mountain and looked northeast. As soon as he raised his head, his face suddenly changed. He said in a dumb voice, "there are two ghosts knocking at the door! This, this is who is fooling around! "


    The plum who followed master pan quickly looked up to the Northeast -- but he couldn''t see anything except those high-rise buildings shrouded in a faint fog. He had to ask in a low voice, "master, what silver golden dragon, double ghosts clapping the door?"


    "Nonsense, nonsense, it''s just playing the piano!"


    Pan Longyu didn''t answer the plum''s words. After muttering, he closed his eyes, stretched out his five fingers of his left hand, and quickly counted something.


    Plum didn''t dare to ask any more. Just out of the instinctive reaction after pan Longyu looked wrong, he put his right hand into the suit, held the handle of the gun, turned around and scanned the surrounding environment with his eyes.


    Standing at the top of Lihua mountain, you can "look at the overall situation" without much effort. You can see pear trees with green leaves everywhere on several nearby mountains. Occasionally, birds sing from the top of the trees, but there is no one.


    After Li Zi determined that there was no sign of danger, he was slightly relieved and retracted his right hand holding the handle of the gun.


    A few days ago, pan Longyu came to Lihua mountain to pay tribute to his apprentice Lao Liu.


    At that time, he was accompanied by Lou Xiang and others.


    But that night, Lou Xiang rushed to the Pearl to host a very important business.


    Pan Longyu didn''t go, but began to clean up the burned path view with plum.


    Originally, plum didn''t want such a noble master as pan Longyu to do such rough work, so he proposed to hire nearby villagers to help.


    Pan Longyu disagreed, saying that only by doing it himself can the returned apprentice feel the strong care from the teacher - it took them three full days to clean up the Taoist temple.


    Pan Longyu told Li Zi that he had to stay here for seven days. It was a wake for the students who died for the country.


    Of course, Li Zi would not have any opinion on Pan Longyu''s decision. He just informed the superior leaders and asked to send enough people to the king of Tang quickly to secretly protect master Pan''s safety.


    Although the Taoist temple was destroyed by the fire, it was not too cold on the night of this early summer season as long as some branches were covered and some grass was cut to spread on the ground.


    What''s more, pan Longyu is so old that he can "keep the spirit" in this environment. There''s really no reason why he can''t stand the vigorous plums.


    But he really didn''t understand why the relaxed Pan Long language in the morning said such words as silver Golden Dragon and double ghosts clapping at the door when walking to the top of the mountain after a nap.


    Li Zi was confident that his eyes were good, but he almost stared out his eyes and didn''t find any golden dragons or double ghosts.


    A master is a master, which is not comparable to ordinary people of our generation.


    When the plum looked at the five fingers of Pan Longyu''s left hand and sighed with emotion, the master stopped, slowly opened his eyes, and then spit out a long breath of turbidity before saying: "fortunately, fortunately, the artifact of fixing the house has not been removed. Otherwise, the efforts made by Fang Tianming more than ten years ago will be in vain, and Fang Yuan''s trip to the Northeast will be gone."


    Seeing pan Longyu relax, Li Zi carefully asked, "master, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Oh, of course."


    Pan Longyu smiled, then sat low on a stone and sighed: "Alas, the boy of the Fang family is really not reassuring."


    "Do you mean square?"


    Plum also sat down: "what has he done these days?"


    "He is not in the king of Tang."


    The explanation of Pan Long''s language was more or less irrelevant.


    Plum became more interested: "master, as far as I know, you have never contacted the outside world these days when we are in Lihua mountain. How do you know that Fangyuan is not the king of Tang?"


    "Killing stars changes."


    Pan Longyu looked up at the blue sky and said, "on the first night we came to the mountain, the killing star moved south and was very close to the southern Jiulong column, but there was menglang again to make the flowers bloom, so that we could taste the taste of fruit. After being watered by water, the peach blossom pattern with flowers blooming at the foot and fruits in it was formed, and the water came up from the head, which was more deeply trapped in the peach blossom robbery -- disheartened, Ask for trouble. "


    The plums are more misty.


    He can judge that the killing star in Pan Long''s language is the radius.


    The killing star went south, which proved that Fang Yuan left the king of Tang and went to a place with nine dragon pillars.


    Where is the Kowloon post?


    Plum doesn''t know.


    Flowers in full bloom -- who do you mean by flowers in full bloom?


    Plum also doesn''t know. She can only be sure that the flower in full bloom is not Xia Xiaoyun: when she left Fang''s house, Xia Xiaoyun solemnly said that she wanted the flower in full bloom.


    But her flower is in full bloom, but it specially refers to the flowers on the other side of the border.


    Obviously, according to the current situation in Fangyuan, it is impossible to perform a romantic bridge with Xia Xiaoyun in full bloom.


    Then, pan Longyu''s flower in full bloom is not talking about her.


    Taste the fruit?


    When the flowers bloom, there is likely to be a result -- can it be said that Fang Yuan, at the place near the Kowloon pillar, after having a talk with a woman, caused the woman to have a secret knot and pregnant with her baby?


    But why should it be watered?


    The flowers are in bloom and the fruits are tasted. Do you still water them?


    Men, aren''t they guys who don''t admit when they put on their pants?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    Plum brain some pain, subconsciously raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, but did not expect pan Longyu to explain it to him.


    When tall people talk, they usually let people understand by themselves, which can show their true colors.


    Obviously, pan Longyu didn''t intend to make it clear to Li. He continued: "the star killer is now in the northeast. He could have returned unharmed, but his base camp was well intentioned by others, which destroyed the Feng Shui pattern reserved by Fang Tianming, resulting in the great taboo of double ghosts patting the door and silver Golden Dragon."


    "In particular, the Golden Dragon wants to get along with the Golden Swallow. That''s a sign of great evil."


    Pan Longyu said slowly, "fortunately, the fixed house artifact laid by Fang Tianming is deep enough. In addition, the woman is afraid of what I said (can''t break the ground), so she can still hold the eye of the wind, keep the array of Tiangang 16 killing evil forces in order to block evil spirits from entering, so as to ensure his safety."


    "But in any case, the star killing trip to the Northeast will suffer a certain great suffering -- alas, it could have returned safely."


    When pan Longyu sighed slightly, he looked up again to the northeast. He remained silent for a long time, but the gray eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tighter. Just when Li Zi was about to ask something, he suddenly loosened and laughed: "ha, so it is, so it is, she has fallen into the dust and can''t extricate herself!"


    Plum was completely fooled by Pan Longyu, an old God, and muttered, "is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "A good thing, a good thing, of course, is a great good thing!"


    Pan Longyu said and began to count quickly again.


    The time of this calculation was very fast. He gathered his fingers in more than ten seconds and asked plum, "can you contact your leader now?"

 Chapter 472

    Plum shoulders the important task of protecting the master''s safety. When assigning his task, the leader specially instructed him: you can contact me at any time as long as you feel necessary.


    Now when pan Longyu asked this question, Li immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "I''m a military satellite encrypted phone. I can report to the leaders anytime, anywhere."


    "Well, please tell your leader and ask him to find ways to suspend his northbound pace."


    Pan Longyu thought for a while before he said, "the delay is not too long. It only takes one night."


    Plum immediately contacted the leader and reported master Pan''s meaning clearly.


    Although Li Zi knew that Pan Longyu was a master of national treasure and his words were not questioned by anyone, he still wanted to verify them when calling the leaders.


    For example, master Pan said that the killing area really went to the Northeast?


    If Fang Yuan doesn''t go, the leader will have some questions after listening to his report. Maybe he will talk to pan Longyu directly to find out what''s going on.


    But in fact, after the plum report, the leader simply replied that he knew and did what the master said immediately.


    The leader''s answer proved that Pan Longyu was right when he said that he had gone to the northeast.


    But how did he, the master, see it?


    It''s not night. The sun is shining in the afternoon. Where can I see the stars?


    As if he knew what was thinking in plum''s heart, pan Longyu smiled and explained, "if you want to determine where the star killer went, you don''t have to be at night."


    "How did you see that?"


    Plum asked respectfully.


    "Not to see, but to feel."


    Pan Longyu replied, "to be exact, it is. Can calculate the aura you can''t see. As I can see now, the most evil thing has begun to merge with the surrounding area. "


    Plum is now an absolute confidant of Pan Longyu. Of course, I know that the most evil thing that wants to replace Xia Xiaoyun is hidden in Shentong express group.


    Well, she''s going to the northeast to meet Fang Yuan. As long as she notifies Xia Xiaoyun in time and thoroughly investigates who left the company headquarters and went to the northeast, won''t she find out who she is?


    "You can''t do that."


    The smile on Pan Longyu''s face disappeared. Before plum put forward this proposal, he said: "her existence and change are the biggest variables in the upcoming disaster -- it can be said that her thoughts can affect the development of the whole disaster. Fortunately, she is too greedy. She wants to be a normal person and have love like a normal person. "


    "You mean that unknown creature fell in love with Fangyuan?"


    The plum whispered.


    "After she became greedy, she could only fall in love with that boy."


    Pan Longyu said, "but at present, it can only be regarded as ongoing. As for whether she can be completely captured by the boy, it depends on the boy''s ability. Success has greatly reduced the threat of disaster. Failed -- I dare not make a rash decision now. "


    Plum is more interested: "if she succeeds, will she become a normal person?"


    Such a simple question, pan Longyu was really stunned, and then slowly said, "success - retreat."


    "Retire after success?"


    Li Zi was at a loss: "do you mean that after the disaster disappears, she will return to the dark world?"


    "Now that she has joined the WTO, there is no reason for her to go back to hibernation. Alas. "


    Pan Longyu sighed softly, but he didn''t count that Li Zi really wanted to take out a gun and put it on his forehead to force him to speak. Can''t you make people feel so confused and hurt his brain.


    In order to transfer his dissatisfaction with master pan, Li Zi cut off the topic: "you just said, what do the terms such as double ghosts patting the door, silver bottom golden dragon, swallowing gold and so on represent?"


    "Double ghost clapping at the door" means that there are two more shade trees in front of the square alley, which is not good for normal people. The main man is in trouble. The so-called Golden Dragon at the bottom of silver, swallowing gold, refers specifically to the gate pattern of the Fang family, which is also a sign of chaos. "


    Pan Longyu explained: "the people who do this have a good nature. They also know that Jinlong and Yuxi occupy a high position in ancient Chinese culture and play a role in warding off evil spirits. But I don''t know. The Golden Dragon either soars outside the nine sky clouds or cleaves the waves in the East China Sea, so the background color is best black (black belongs to water, longxishui). "


    But Laura used a silver background.


    Although silver white also symbolizes water, it is frozen ice - no matter how powerful the golden dragon is, it can''t take off after being frozen.


    In particular, there are gold swallowing dragons around. They are opening their big mouths and constantly swallowing the wealth of the Golden Dragon. As a result, they have less and less strength to earn the frozen golden dragon, and will eventually be completely frozen to death, so that the gate completely loses the function of protecting the courtyard.


    Fortunately, you can keep the evil spirit array out of the gate.


    "Miss Pan, can I make a call?"


    After listening to Pan Long''s explanation, Li Zi asked carefully.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if Fang Yuanjia was really like what Pan Longyu said.


    Despite his request, he is suspected of questioning Lao pan.


    Pan Longyu disagreed and nodded with a smile.


    Plum immediately dialed the phone (some of the people he asked to transfer were near Lihua mountain and some were in the old city. They would not evacuate until Lao pan left queen Tang safely).


    Plum didn''t talk long.


    But after deducting the phone, he immediately stood up and saluted pan Longyu respectfully.


    When Fang Yuan straightened his waist, he found that there were seven Taoist nuns in total.


    All Taoist nuns were wearing big bamboo hats made of bamboo strips, and black gauze hung down to block their faces.


    In addition, they are all wearing light cyan Taoist robes, white leggings, hemp ear cloth shoes, and the same dusting (also known as whisk, tail, which is tied into a bundle with animal hair and hemp, plus a long handle to whisk away mosquitoes, known as whisk), so in the eyes of the surrounding world, they are all the same Fairy Spirit and dust temperament.


    However, he was not respectful and quickly gave a deep salute to the seven Masters (Taoist nuns can also call themselves Masters) to express his endless admiration like the water of the Yellow River.


    What''s more, he already knows that these seven Taoist nuns are the guides of his trip to the Northern Dynasty?


    It''s normal for him not to give others a tour guide fee and give a deep gift to show his intention.


    At most, I wonder how Longtou arranged seven Taoist masters for him to be guides.


    "You are the square?"


    Just when Fang Yuan wondered, the Taoist nun who was the leader spoke.


    "Yes, boy, it''s just around."


    Fang Yuan quickly bent down slightly, with a standard face of respecting the old and loving the young.


    No way. Although he couldn''t see the Taoist priest clearly, he could tell from her old voice that she must be at least 60 years old.


    Even if she is not a guide, she can almost be a grandma at her age. Calling herself a boy is also very appropriate.


    "I am the fate of BEIXIANG mercy view. This time I was invited to lead a team to Jinwu view, a famous view of the Northern Dynasty. I happened to take the South Road of Ping''an. You can follow us. No one will doubt you."


    Although Taoist Liaoyuan is old, his voice is very kind. It''s easy to think of the grandma sitting in the rattan chair in the family.


    "Yes, thank you, Taoist priest."


    Fang Yuan bent down and nodded again and agreed respectfully.


    BEIXIANG Mercy Temple is a famous Taoist temple somewhere in Northeast China. Incense has been in full bloom for thousands of years. There have been many famous Taoist priests in history.


    Another Taoist priest went to the Northern Dynasty a hundred years ago and built the Jinwu temple there. He brought gospel to the local people who were suffering from hunger. Even when they died of hunger, they gave up with a smile in order to contribute the potatoes in their hands


    Because of this origin, every three years, there will be a Taoist priest in charge of the "mother temple" at Jinwu temple, who will go there to participate in a one month sermon.


    Even during the war, there was no interruption.


    Moreover, the Chinese and Northern Dynasties also supported this kind of cultural exchange. They specially issued inspection free passes to mercy nunnery and Jinwu Taoist temples, but the number can only be fixed at eight.


    The other six Taoist priests who followed Taoist priest yuan to the Northern Dynasty were not all from the mercy view, but composed of many large and small Taoist temple hosts (to the effect that there were many Taoist nuns and few places, so everyone had to go in turn).


    "Although I took you and your guide to the north of the discussion group and violated the deception commandment of Taoism, I solved my problems for China. It''s another matter. So we will give you our full support. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    The Taoist priest said again.


    It turned out that there was a special guide. I said that Longtou wouldn''t let me look around Nanshan by myself.


    As like as two peas in the long way, the brother of the Yuan Dynasty was conscious of the rising of the head. He looked at the same path, and swallowed his mouth and spit. He thanked him once more. "Please ask," are we ready to start off now? "


    "You can start at any time, mainly depending on what you mean."


    Taoist priest Liaoyuan seemed to smile with incomparable kindness.


    "Well, it''s better to start now. Saving people is like fighting a fire!"


    Fang Yuan was overjoyed and nodded quickly.


    Indeed, now he wanted to fly to Wangnan mountain and bring back the smelly woman who was angry that he had to kill his brother. Anyway, he was slapping her in the face and putting on a cover -- cough, it hurt her.


    Of course, there are dozens of people from tieliao and Qin picking flowers who go to see Nanshan with the shadow of water.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t worry about them: if tieliao can''t fight it out by themselves, they''d better die there, so as not to humiliate the Chinese men.


    "OK, let''s --"


    The Taoist priest nodded. When the Buddha was about to open the way, he saw a military jeep, which appeared at the corner of the mountain, and said, "wait a minute."


    When Fang Yuan looked back, he saw that the dragon head jumped out of the car and gave a deep salute with both hands (boxing salute is a Taoist rule). Then he said in a loud voice, "Taoist yuan, please wait a moment. The situation has changed. It seems that your trip has to be postponed to tomorrow."


    "Put it off until tomorrow?"


    Without waiting for Taoist yuan to say anything, Fangyuan frowned.


    Just now he wanted to grow wings and fly to look at Nanshan against the clock. Unexpectedly, Longtou wanted to say that the action would be postponed until tomorrow.


    Although Fang Yuan doesn''t know the water shadow their current situation, he can infer that it must be very bad -- just like a rabbit falling into a trap, can the result be better?


    At any time, they are in danger of being destroyed by the whole army, but the leader just let him wait until tomorrow.


    This is really unreasonable. Don''t you care about your daughter''s life and death?


    "It must be postponed until tomorrow, because I just got the information and sent heavy troops to look at Nanshan."


    The faucet nodded and whispered, "you can''t get close to that side unless you lead them away."

 Chapter 473

    Dozens of armed men of unknown origin suddenly illegally entered the country and quickly invaded the underground ancient city of wangnanshan. Of course, the highest level there will respond immediately.


    Although they know that these people are Chinese agents and know that the Oriental people have long carefully arranged a big circle, this matter will never be poked internationally when the two sides have not torn their faces.


    To put it bluntly, the Northern Dynasty pretended not to know that the invaders were Chinese agents. It just needed to mobilize enough people to annihilate them all under the Wangnan Mountain -- afterwards, they could still laugh and ask for food with brother Hua.


    This is a typical face-to-face smile, ha ha, stabbing the knife in the back.


    In order to ensure that all Chinese agents must be caught, an ace special regiment originally guarding the northern border arrived at lookout Nanshan by military aircraft at 1:30 p.m. and extended the blockade outward again, almost 20 kilometers away.


    The blockade line with a radius of 20 kilometers just blocked the walking route of Taoist yuan and others.


    At the same time, it also adds unimaginable trouble for Fang Yuan to go to wangnanshan.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is not a sun walker who can go from heaven to earth. It is more difficult than going to heaven to break through the snare laid by the enemy.


    Therefore, after receiving the news, the leader immediately came to inform Fang Yuan and others who were about to leave, and the action plan was suspended.


    "Give me a detailed map and I''ll go there myself."


    After listening to the explanation of the faucet, Fang Yuan frowned, thought and stretched out his hand.


    "Go there yourself?"


    The dragon head also frowned and said coldly, "Fang Yuan, do you really think you can be more powerful than the dozens of people in tieliao?"


    "I don''t think so. I just feel that I have to hurry as soon as possible. If I delay one more second, I will be on fire, not to mention waiting all night? "


    Fang Yuan''s tone also became stiff: "what''s more, now we all know that this is a trap. The purpose is to let me pass, so they will never stop me on the ground. The so-called increase in heavy defense is nothing more than a cover. "


    "The people who have plans for you are Oriental, but not the Northern Dynasty."


    The dragon head said in a deep voice, "there is only one purpose for the Northern Dynasty to send more troops, that is, it will never let anyone out or anyone in. We have only four words in the intelligence on the side of the eyelash.


    "Hum, then they have to have the ability to kill us."


    Fang Yuan gave a cold hum, but when he wanted to say something more, he heard a soft female voice from behind: "little monk, I think you should listen to the old man."


    Fang Yuan dares to swear that this soft female voice is the second time he has heard in his life, but he can feel incomparable kindness.


    The first time, a Taoist named Yan Si said it on an unknown hill in Beijing.


    This time, Fang Yuan suddenly turned around and saw a Taoist coming, raised her hand and lifted the black veil on the hat, revealing a plain but handsome face.


    The skin is as smooth as white porcelain. Which is not Yan Si?


    "Taoist priest, are you there?"


    Looking at the four Taoist masters of Yan, Fang Yuan was stunned.


    Taoist priest Liaoyuan said at this time: "Fang Yuan, Taoist priest Yan, is also one of the members of this northbound discussion of Taoism. Hehe, I just didn''t expect you two to know each other. This meeting is also lucky, so I think you should follow the advice of the big guy. "


    "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    If Taoist Yan didn''t stand up and say that, even if others broke their mouth, Fang Yuan would never listen.


    But to Fang Yuan''s surprise, Taoist Yan Si, who had put down his veil and retreated, said that after saying that, he didn''t want to resist in his heart.


    Even, even if Taoist Yan four pointed to the big stone next to him and said to Fang Yuan: I hope you can kill yourself -- Fang Yuan may really do that.


    They didn''t know each other. They only met once. At most, Fang Yuan regarded her as fan Yingying, his mother who had been missing for many years, but he found that he couldn''t resist her advice.


    "You can leave at four o''clock tomorrow morning at the latest. I''ll arrange it now -- Fang Yuan, be careful wherever you are tonight. "


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was finally soft, Longtou was relieved. After giving him a low voice, he gave Taoist yuan a boxing salute again. Then he turned and jumped into the car.


    He told me to be careful tonight?


    Be careful what?


    Did the northern or Oriental people know that I was going to find someone there, so they had to make trouble here in advance?


    Well, if that''s true, that''s good.


    In China, killing a white eyed wolf should not be illegal -- when Fang Yuan frowned and pondered the words of the dragon head, he didn''t notice that when the dragon head got on the bus, he once took a deep look at the four Taoist masters of Yan.


    Monks, especially the masters of Taoism, don''t care where to rest at night. After walking hundreds of meters, they enter a small forest.


    These Taoist priests can let things go. There''s no reason why they can''t.


    At most, when I received the miscellaneous noodles cake handed over by Taoist yuan, I felt that this thing must pull my throat. Maybe I had to be constipated--


    Constipation is not a big deal. Fangyuan doesn''t care.


    But he didn''t like it in his heart. Taoist yuan asked him to dress up as a Taoist aunt.


    Oh, wrong, it''s not a proposal, it''s a requirement, a necessary requirement: Fang Yuan doesn''t pretend to be a Taoist, so he won''t want to go to the Northern Dynasty.


    Fang Yuan had no choice but to hold the broad Taoist robe, run to a secluded place, change it, put on a big hat, put down the black gauze, and sit with the Taoist priests. I really can''t see that he is a fake.


    According to bilateral regulations, the number of people entering and leaving the country each time the two sides talk about Tao is eight. Before the square circle came, there were seven people here. Now the eight people are all. Next, just wait for the auspicious time to start on the road.


    The sun soon set on the west mountain.


    The night, like a devil you can''t see clearly, shrouded in silence from all directions, making everything in the world blurred.


    On the contrary, there are stars in the villages and towns far below the mountain, reminding people not to be afraid of the dark.


    Fangyuan won''t be afraid of the dark.


    On the contrary, he hoped that from now on, the night would always dominate the earth.


    In the dark, you don''t feel guilty when you kill.


    Fortunately, when I was in tahiko snow field, the goblin let my brother break the precept in advance -- did she expect that I would be with killing in the future?


    I just don''t know if the teacher (his benefactor) will blame me under Jiuquan.


    The circle with its back against a tree, like those Taoist nuns, sat cross legged in a circle, silent, like statues.


    When Fang Yuan has something in mind, it''s OK to sit for three or two hours. As long as he can wait until the sleepy God comes, the next time will be much better.


    But the deeper the night, the colder the temperature, the more energetic he became.


    I just want to find someone to tell the truth -- the object of conversation, of course, is not a granny Taoist priest, but a Yan four Taoist priest sitting cross legged two meters to his left.


    He wanted to tell people how excited he was when he first saw her, just like seeing old and old friends who had been separated for many years. He wanted to hold her hand... It''s really not good. He could kneel in front of her and hold her leg. He could talk to her in his heart and say that he failed her hope and left the medicine seeds she gave him to the shadow of water.


    Alas, according to the smelly temperament of the woman who is sleepy when she is doing business, she must return to Queen Tang in the surrounding area and throw those things into the garbage early?


    Thinking, Fang Yuan looked up at Yan Si.


    Yan Si, like other Taoist priests, did not move again after sitting cross legged. He seemed to be asleep.


    But Fang Yuan felt that she must not have fallen asleep -- people who fall asleep will never always swallow their saliva slowly.


    Her hearing was round, but she was so sensitive that even brother donkey was willing to bow down. At such a close distance, there was no reason to hear Yan Si swallowing saliva, and there was no rhythm, which proved that her mood at this time was not calm at all.


    Good, so young and beautiful, why do you want to be a Taoist nun?


    It seems that in the world, except going to prison, any occupation is better than becoming a monk, right?


    "Cough."


    Fang Yuan coughed softly and tried to talk to Taoist Yan.


    Well, let''s talk about the Chinese herbal medicine she gave us.


    However, the sound of coughing around didn''t fall, but he saw that Taoist Yan stood up and raised his feet to the outside of the forest.


    Instinctively, Fang Yuan also wanted to stand up and go out, but then pasted it on the trunk: just an hour ago, he just went outside to let go of water.


    No matter how Taoist masters are, they have to eat, drink and sleep like normal people.


    If Mr. Fang goes out with him at this time, he is suspected of playing a rogue.


    You can''t be a hooligan if you kill him. At least you can''t leave this impression on the respected Taoist priests.


    Buzzing -- buzzing mosquitoes flew in from the veil hanging from the hat.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pinched the unlucky mosquito.


    This is the 38th mosquito he crushed to death after cross knee meditation.


    The devil knows that the weather is not too hot in the northeast, and there is no lack of this thing.


    In particular, the unknown bug, while thinking about things through Mr. Fang, bit several bags on his ankle, which itched to death, causing him to scratch all the time.


    It''s the Taoist nuns who seem to have the great sentiment of "sacrificing their lives to feed tigers", so they won''t crush them if they are bitten by insects.


    Click, click, the soft footsteps came from outside the woods.


    Yan sidaochang came back, pregnant and holding something.


    Fang Yuan looked at her through the gauze and saw that she stacked the things in her arms in the circle surrounded by people. After hesitating, she quietly looked at those things and leaned against him for half a meter. Then she took out a lighter from her body and lit it with a slap.


    Fang Yuan knew that Taoist priest Yan had just gone out. It was not convenient to go, but to pick firewood and pick some songgrass (for mushroom mosquitoes).


    The warmth in Fang Yuan''s heart, like the slowly burning flame, is getting higher and higher: when Taoist priests sleep in the wild, they will not deliberately ignite mushroom mosquitoes. Yan Si went to pick Kobresia just for him.


    After the fire broke out at four o''clock, Yan looked up at him. He didn''t go back to his "seat". He turned and walked out of the woods again.


    Maybe I went to pick up firewood again.


    Looking at the fire, Fang Yuan didn''t know what he was thinking. After thinking about it for how long, he suddenly woke up: Taoist Yan, it seems that he hasn''t come back yet.


    This is a wilderness near the border. No one walks at night. Who can guarantee that Taoist Yan will not encounter accidents when he goes out to pick firewood?


    Fang Yuan stood up, looked at Taoist yuan, who were still meditating, and walked quickly to the outside of the forest.


    After walking out for more than ten meters, he seemed to hear Taoist yuan gently sigh: "alas."

 Chapter 474

    Before the dragon head left, he quietly told Fang Yuan that he must be careful tonight.


    Fang Yuan thought that someone would come from the North tonight. After all, it was not far from the north. It was the big river that the volunteers bravely crossed.


    But when the night came and Fang Yuan sat down with the Taoist nuns, he wanted to understand that there could be no one from the North - if Longtou had known that there would be someone to stop him, he would certainly make corresponding arrangements and would never let them sleep in the wild.


    If something really happens tonight, where will it come from?


    Fang Yuan couldn''t guess and didn''t want to guess. He just stood up and walked out of the woods after he found that Taoist Yan four had not returned for a long time.


    When he walked out more than ten meters, he vaguely heard Taoist yuan, who seemed to sigh gently.


    Fang Yuan''s footsteps hesitated, because he could hear the old Taoist''s sigh with obvious helplessness, as if he didn''t want to let him go out to find Taoist Yan four.


    It seems that Taoist Liaoyuan didn''t sleep, and she should know something, otherwise she wouldn''t use this sigh to point the circle.


    The unfathomable Taoist priest Liaoyuan, Taoist priest Yan Si, who has a mysterious sense of closeness with himself, the guide who hasn''t appeared until now, and the dragon head allude to the possible danger tonight -- these people and things have aroused great interest in Fangyuan.


    It was as if eight people were walking through the maze. Except for the surrounding area, everyone knew where the exit of the maze was, but no one told him. Instead, they accompanied him around the maze like headless flies.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    After a silent smile, Fang Yuan went on and walked out of the woods.


    The woods are planted on the hillside and extend to the northwest at an angle of 45 degrees. The higher you go up, the higher the terrain. There are weeds everywhere, but there is no Yan four roads in the radius.


    He was a little strange. After looking around for a few times and didn''t find anyone, he quickened his pace and came to the top of the hill.


    As soon as he stood at the top, the fresh night wind with a little chill rushed towards him from the northwest, with a cold moon like a hook, which made him shiver uncontrollably.


    In the cold moonlight, according to the vision of the surrounding area, standing high, you can see far away and hear the sound of running water from far away.


    Beyond the hillside where the trees are planted, there is a stream under the valley.


    A figure was sitting on the stone of the stream, wearing a big hat on his head, facing the cold moon on his side, just like a sculpture.


    This man is not Taoist Yan Si, who is he?


    It seems that it would be rude for her to disturb others when she is thinking by the stream.


    She left the woods so far to think about things that she didn''t want to be disturbed.


    So Fang Yuan hesitated and turned to the way.


    However, just a few meters away, I heard a faint song coming. It was very light. The melody was filled with incomparable resentment, just like the "Midnight Song" bridge that often appears in ghost stories. People can''t help but feel numb.


    Fang Yuan seems to have heard this song: burn your heart with fire, let the fire burn me, burn my heart, sing the song of true love, ignore your body, let your infatuation put out the fire, live the song I really love in the Loess field, write my poems with deep love, so that you can know my heart for thousands of lives and generations, and your heart for thousands of years--


    Burning heart like fire.


    Yes, it''s this song. It''s the theme song in the movie "the love of the terracotta warriors in the ancient and modern wars". It''s made by the famous music producer Huang Zhan. The melody is subtle and euphemistic. With infatuation that can''t be buried for thousands of years, it''s as decisive as turning a butterfly into a fire. It should come from another time and space.


    Fang Yuan sat down, took off a straw stalk and held it in his mouth. He looked up at the cold moon and listened to the song that made his heartstrings tremble for no reason.


    At the end of a song, the song starts again. It''s still this song.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan seemed to have a special liking for this song. He sang it over and over three times before he stopped.


    Fang Yuan stood up and went up the mountain. When he looked down again, he could see that Taoist Yan had taken off his hat and was in a daze facing the stream.


    Fang Yuan walked down slowly.


    He was afraid to let Taoist Yan misunderstand something, and he was even more afraid to scare her, so the footsteps were very heavy when he walked. He also deliberately stepped on several dead branches and made a clear sound in the quiet night.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan must know that he came down, but he didn''t look back. He began to hum a song slowly again. It was still that song, but he didn''t sing the lyrics.


    Fang Yuan stopped a few meters from the side of Yan Sidao''s long body and found that she was washing her feet -- that is, washing her feet: the cyan trouser legs were pulled up and on her knees. A pair of legs were even whiter than the cold moon in the sky and greasy. A pair of beautiful feet were exposed. They were half explored in the stream, but a circle of red cloth was wrapped around the wrist of her left foot.


    In the middle of the night in the wilderness, although Yan Si is a Taoist and much older than the surrounding area, she is a beautiful woman after all. Moreover, her skin is smoother and more delicate than many girls in their twenties, and even carries some evil temptation that people can''t help kissing their feet.


    So Fang Yuan took only one look and quickly moved away his eyes.


    "Why don''t you rest?"


    When Fang Yuan secretly pinched his leg with his fingers and scolded himself how he had that kind of animal like idea, Taoist Yan looked back and asked softly.


    "You haven''t been back for a long time. Cough and can''t sleep. When you walk around, I hear you singing. I''ll come and have a look. Didn''t I disturb you?"


    Fang Yuan took a breath and looked at Yan Si again. The instinctive unhealthy idea had disappeared, only sincere respect.


    "Nothing. Even I can''t sleep. I came to this place."


    Yan Si shook his head and looked back at the stream. He didn''t speak any more, but with a pair of beautiful feet, he gently kicked up the water, swinging and swinging. His action was very natural and elegant.


    Fang Yuan stood there foolishly, at a loss. He didn''t know whether to sit down or not.


    He could feel that Yan Si had quite a good feeling for him -- not between young men and women, but the closeness of his mother, oh, no, when his sister took care of her little brother.


    He really wanted to sit down, even if he didn''t say anything. He would be satisfied as long as he accompanied Yan Si here to watch the moon and listen to the stream.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Obviously, this is a wilderness. If he sits casually, even if he rolls on the ground with flowers, no one has the right to care about him -- but he just doesn''t dare. It seems that as soon as he sits down, it is a blasphemy to the fourth Taoist priest Yan.


    So after a few minutes, Fang Yuan smiled and said softly, "Taoist priest, I''ll go back first... You and you go back early. After all, this is a wild place. I''m afraid of poisonous snakes."


    "Yes."


    Yan Si made a low um sound, but he stopped talking and didn''t stop kicking the water.


    Fang Yuan smiled again and turned to the top of the mountain.


    After Fangyuan walked out of seven or eight meters, Yan Si suddenly said, "Fangyuan, you can''t help going to that place?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan stopped, turned and looked at Yan''s four long back. He hesitated before answering in a low voice.


    "That place is very dangerous. Once you go, you may never come back."


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan looked back at him. His eyes were so bright in the moonlight, with the tenderness that blind people can see.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t dare to look at these eyes. He quickly looked up at Lengyue and said, "I know. But I have to go. If I don''t go, I can''t forgive myself for the rest of my life -- I don''t want to live in guilt. "


    "Do you love that girl very much?"


    When the fourth Taoist priest Yan asked this sentence, she looked at the stream again. Her feet kicked the water a lot more, and the water splashed and fell on the green Taoist robe she took off on the grass on the bank.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "there''s no love, but I''m sure she really loves me."


    After laughing, Fang Yuan said, "so even if I don''t love her, I have to go. Because her love is mine. Strictly speaking, I would rather save my love than save her this time. "


    Before that, Fang Yuan was most tired of those chirpy love. He felt that instead of talking about love, he might as well cut two kilograms of pig head meat and blow the wine with goats and donkeys.


    But now when he said these words, he didn''t feel even a little uncomfortable.


    As if he should have said so.


    Yes, his trip to the Northern Dynasty is not to save the shadow of water, but to save sister water''s love for him.


    That''s his stuff. How can he leave it to those villains?


    "Hehe, your words are very artistic conception. This may be the love of you humans and normal people."


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan chuckled and began to kick the water again without talking.


    Fang Yuan waited for a few minutes before whispering, "Taoist priest, I''ll go back."


    "What if I don''t let you go?"


    Taoist Yan asked suddenly.


    "You won''t let me go?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "I don''t like you to go. I just hope you can be good and don''t do any dangerous things in the future."


    Yan Si kicked the water. Suddenly, the water splashed.


    It seemed that as she said these words, her heart was suddenly confused.


    "I, I --"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, whatever I say, you''ll go, won''t you?"


    Yan Si sighed and lifted his left foot.


    In the moonlight, the foot was more beautiful than that carved from white jade. It fell gently on the stone, but the other foot still stepped lightly on the water, but the action was much smaller.


    After making sure that no matter what she said, Fang Yuan had to go to the Northern Dynasty, her heart returned to calm again.


    "Yes, I must."


    Fang Yuan whispered, looked at Yan four long, and untied the red cloth wrapped around his left foot wrist.


    Many modern girls who love beauty wear foot chains.


    Fangyuan also likes girls to wear this thing, and even thinks it makes men feel more beautiful than wearing a necklace.


    But unexpectedly, the fourth Taoist priest Yan also wore such a thing -- two silver bells that were not much bigger than peanuts. They were strung together with a red rope. After untiing the wrapped cloth strip, the silver bell sent out a crisp silver bell.


    Very light, but very clear and pleasant.


    Yan Si untied the silver bell anklet and threw it around.


    In the crisp sound of the bell, Yan Si''s voice rang out: "here you are. Wear it on your ankle."


    With a slap, Fang Yuan raised his hand to catch it, as if he had caught the fog all over his head.


    He just appreciates girls wearing this thing, but he never thought that one day he would wear it in a big man''s house -- if he really wore it, he would not laugh if he was known by goats, landlady and others?


    "I, I..."


    Fang Yuan was holding a silver bell and was unable to laugh or cry.


    "This is my amulet."


    Yan Siang raised his chin and looked at the square. His eyes twinkled and whispered, "you can''t take it off unless I''m dead."

 Chapter 475

    Fang Yuanyuan is willing to be watched by 800 women in 800 hours, and she is not willing to wear a foot chain on her ankle.


    What''s it like for men to wear Anklets?


    He is not the Oriental sect leader who wields a knife from the palace, but he doesn''t like being a woman.


    Even if the anklet was given to him by Yan Si, as long as he thought of walking in the future, he would make a light ring of Jingling bells -- Fang Yuan thought he''d better find 800 women to die faster.


    But Yan Si''s next words made him realize that the significance of the anklet she gave him was by no means simple.


    This is the Amulet of Yan four.


    Fang Yuan can''t take it off unless she''s dead.


    Yan Si''s amulet. Why should Fang Yuan wear it?


    Why can she be sure that she can wear it?


    What''s more, she can''t die, and what does it have to do with Fangyuan -- she''s not fan Yingying.


    Fang Yuan lowered his head and looked at the anklet in his hand.


    On the very clean red rope, it seems that there is also a faint fragrance of Yan four. The two small silver bells have a bright appearance. At a glance, you can see that they have been worn for many years.


    Fang Yuan only needs to shake his hand gently, and the small silver bell will send out a crisp and pleasant bell.


    By the cool moonlight, you can see two small silver bells with an unknown beast carved on them.


    As if he knew that Fang Yuan was paying attention to the divine beast on the silver bell, Taoist Yan said softly, "this is one of the divine beasts in ancient Chinese legends. Taotie."


    Taotie, pronunciation t ¨¡ OTI, the fifth son of the legendary dragon, is an imaginary mysterious monster: sheep body, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth, human claws, a big head and a big mouth. He was very greedy and ate whatever he saw. He was killed because he ate too much.


    Therefore, later generations use "gluttonous" to describe a greedy person and curse that he (she) will die sooner or later.


    Fang Yuan just looked at Taotie. No matter how it died, he looked up at Yan Si and asked, "Taoist priest, can I ask why you have to give me your amulet?"


    "If you die, so will I."


    The fourth Taoist Yan was silent for a long time before he said faintly, "so you can''t die, you can''t die."


    Suddenly, Fangyuan''s heart suddenly kicked into his throat, making his voice hoarse: "what''s the relationship between you and me?"


    Yan Si didn''t answer, but put his left foot in the water again.


    Tap your feet again.


    Fang Yuan swallowed and spit hard, but his voice began to tremble: "you, you are mine, mine..."


    "I''m your what?"


    Yan asked without looking back.


    "My mother!"


    It took a lot of effort to spit out these four words.


    "What?"


    Yan Si was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he looked back and shouted, "Fang Yuan, are you kidding!"


    The square heart sank down.


    Because he could clearly perceive from Yan Si''s instinctive reaction that she was quite shocked and inexplicable after he said those four words.


    The previous situation was like an 80 year old beggar who suddenly ran to Ma Yun and said to him: honey, do you remember Liu Cuihua on the Bank of Daming Lake? I gave you a son.


    Incomparably ridiculous and absurd.


    In fact, Fang Yuan himself knows that Yan Si is very different from his mother fan Yingying.


    Not to mention anything else, just the temperament and appearance. Yan Si is many times longer than fan Yingying, enough to dump her for 18 blocks, which is the difference between Lin Zhiling and Sister Feng.


    But the problem is that at the first sight of Yan Si Tao Chang, Fang Yuan had an extremely strong sense of closeness that made his heart tremble -- he can swear that it was a kind of family affection of "blood is thicker than water", even if he was blind and deaf.


    In particular, Yan Si gave him a small silver bell and asked him to wear it in an indisputable tone. He said that she could only take it off after she died. After that, Fang Yuan''s doubts accumulated too much suddenly broke out and asked that sentence.


    If she was not his mother, how could he have that strong and strange sense of closeness?


    If the amulet doesn''t care about her, why don''t you give it to her?


    If she was not her mother -- but it happened that when Fang Yuan confirmed that Yan Si was fan Yingying, who had been mysteriously missing for more than ten years, her instinctive reaction was like a big hammer, smashing his fantasy to pieces!


    If she were Fang Yuan''s mother, Yan Si should never have such a reaction.


    "Yes, I''m sorry -- I, I''m talking nonsense."


    For a long time, Fang Yuan suddenly raised his hand and smoked on his mouth.


    It''s not heavy, but it''s not light.


    Only in this way can we alleviate the embarrassment of Fangyuan at this time.


    "Come on, Fang Yuan."


    Yan Si spoke in a gentle tone: "I''m good to you, because I think we were husband and wife in our previous lives. We had an abnormal love and vowed to be together forever, but inadvertently made a big mistake, which eventually led to Lao Yan''s double flight -- this is God''s punishment, so this world makes you a circle and me... I obviously want to be with you all the time, but I can''t."


    There are many such legends among the people.


    Like the white fox, which was once popular all over the country, is about a scholar who inadvertently saved a white fox many years ago. After reincarnation in his life, he turned into a beautiful woman to help poor scholars win the gold list, but he was attracted by the emperor''s old son and recruited as a son-in-law.


    On the wedding night of the poor scholar, the white fox danced in the wild and sang bitterly: I am a fox of practice for thousands of years, practice for thousands of years, lonely for thousands of years. In the dead of night, can someone hear me crying and see me dancing in the dim lights


    Although Yan Si didn''t describe herself as a white fox who had received the favor of Fang Yuan in her previous life, Fang Yuan wanted her to say that, which was much better than her saying so.


    It turned out that people were surprisingly good to me only because of some fate, but I mistakenly thought she was my mother -- Fang yuanshabi opened her mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He has lost the basic function of speaking.


    But my mind never stopped turning: I believe in the fate of these past and present lives.


    "The reason why gluttonous food is depicted on the anklet I sent you is the dissatisfaction with this life."


    Yan Si continued: "I want to continue with you in my dreams, but God doesn''t allow it, so I can only have your greed, but I can''t succeed. I can only hope for the next life - Fangyuan. If you die, I will die immediately. If we can die with the sun in the same year and month, the time of reincarnation will not be too far away. In this way, I won''t be many years away from you like this life. "


    "You, stop talking. I''ll put on the amulet you gave me. Can''t I put it on?"


    Fang Yuan sat on the ground like a lost soul, rolled up his trousers and tied the string of silver bells on his ankles.


    "Remember, the loss of silver bell is like your death to me, and I will follow you."


    Yan four whispered, "this silver bell has my soul, and contains the essence of my years of practice. No matter where you are and where I am, I can feel it and whether it will still be on you. "


    Fang Yuan nodded, stopped talking, got up and walked quickly to the top of the mountain.


    Looking up at the cold moon, Fang Yuan took a deep breath and couldn''t help but let out a very irritable howl, but he caught a glimpse of the northeast, and several red lights suddenly burst into the sky!


    "Ready -- put it!"


    With the command flag held high in the commander''s hand, he waved down the 19 SR-5 multi barrel self-propelled rockets, which were arranged at random, and suddenly stopped back. The gun barrel suddenly burst into brilliant fire, and hundreds of rockets soared into the air with the earth shaking noise.


    In the night sky, draw a little dark red trajectory - target, North!


    Boom, boom!


    Just like King Kong in gold armor, he hit the open space on the south side of the river with the steel whip in his hand. On the Bank of the river, which is three kilometers long, with the roar, there was an orange flame up to tens of meters.


    "Ready -- put it!"


    After a line of artillery fire, the commander did not stop for a moment and immediately waved the command flag again.


    Boom, boom!


    In the rumble of artillery, before the smoke and dust raised by the last batch of shells fell, a new batch of shells exploded again.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Just like raindrops, shells exploded one after another at a straight distance 40 kilometers from the river looking at Nanshan, making the earth tremble and the river waves suddenly churn.


    After the air defense alarm of beating and beating sounded from the base camp of the North Korean border forces opposite the river, the j-h-7 bomber, which was three times more than the self-propelled multiple rocket launcher, swooped down along the river from the clouds over the south bank, but suddenly pulled up and climbed up again.


    The bomb, which was ignited by the fire after the shell bombing (a large number of combustibles were accumulated there in advance, and the flame could rise up to tens of meters), fell down like a string of fish roes.


    The larger, denser and more ferocious explosion sounded suddenly.


    When all the bombers pulled up and climbed rapidly, the shells of multiple self-propelled rockets had a short pause, but there was a loud charge horn, beeping in the dark.


    In the war ridden era of the last century, whenever the sad and exciting charge horn sounded, countless Chinese children jumped up from the trenches, braved the enemy''s artillery fire, shouted to kill, kill -- and rushed at the enemy without hesitation.


    There were soldiers falling, but more soldiers rushed forward with faster speed and wind.


    One after another, no one took a step back.


    In modern war, with the strength of military weapons, there are few opportunities for the bugle to be sounded.


    After all, this is an era of relying on modern and highly lethal weapons. When there is no last resort, the charge will not be sounded easily, because the commanders and fighters know very well what a tragic sacrifice will be next with the sound of the horn.


    But no one can deny that when the charge horn had to ring, the Chinese soldiers would still rise up, roaring and jumping forward in the artillery that sounded again at this time.


    Countless soldiers, like the terracotta warriors in the mausoleum of the first emperor, emerged from the ground out of thin air and charged forward quickly under the flares rising from the sky.


    As if dozens of bombers had gone far away, they turned back at this time.


    The sound of guns, charge bugles and shouts intersected.


    Under the fire, countless bright red military flags fluttered in the wind.


    Brawl, brawl -- the northern Korean border air defense alarm, which had not been sounded for decades, screamed like crazy.


    Those soldiers who were sleeping soundly, like their hips on fire, hurriedly shouted and ran out of the dormitory and gathered on the playground.


    The iron door of the weapons and ammunition depot was opened, and the barefoot soldiers of the Northern Dynasty ran down with sweat on their faces.


    Huaxia is crazy.


    Tonight.

 Chapter 476

    Nowadays, network information is highly developed.


    It is said that American satellites can see the license plate of a Chang''an car on the streets of China.


    Well, after the sudden outbreak of a major earthquake on the northeast border of China, there is no reason for those countries not to know. Naturally, there is no reason not to suddenly ring the phone in their leaders'' dormitories and offices.


    Especially in the current special period (the United States and other multinational forces have long assembled in the waters of North Korea and are waiting for success), the sudden action of the Chinese military undoubtedly stepped on their sensitive nerve.


    "The Chinese East China Sea Fleet suddenly left the military port one minute and fifteen seconds ago and the formation went north along the coast!"


    "The Huaxia South China Sea Fleet suddenly swam south two minutes and 28 seconds ago. The preliminary investigation is in a state of special combat readiness!"


    "A regiment group army (enough 40000 troops), the main combat force in the southwest frontier of China, is running to the border between China and South Vietnam (South Vietnam) at the fastest speed!"


    "A group army in the field of the Second Artillery Corps, known as the ace of China, has driven out of the air raid shelter and is gathering!"


    "Hundreds of Chinese modern fighters and bombers were found in the air near Outer Mongolia in the Northwest --"


    All kinds of intelligence radiate rapidly around China at the fastest speed.


    A few minutes later, the sleeping eastern hemisphere was suddenly busy.


    Then led the world.


    In the resort, the Minister of national defense of a country who was on vacation with his wife and children immediately threw down his old wife after receiving the phone, took out the speed of the 100 meter race that year, rushed to the car, and shouted hysterically while running: "come on, come on!"


    As a senior member of the Toyo maritime self defense force, Ichiro Yamamoto, just dragged his tired body out of the car. Before he reached the door of the villa, he turned like crazy and jumped at the car. Regardless of his head hitting the door, he scolded in the most severe tone: "go back, go back!"


    An officer of the largest pro american faction in South Vietnam fell to the ground from the Kang when he got the news in his sleep. No matter he didn''t wear any clothes all over, he picked up the microphone at the fastest speed and cried out sadly before dialing: "General Mike, China is crazy, China is crazy!"


    Yes, Huaxia is crazy tonight.


    It was so abrupt that more than one thirtieth of the national defense force was used in just seven minutes.


    In the sky, in the water, and on the earth, there is a sense of tension and urgency that "the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building".


    But only at the border -- behind the soldiers, ah, more than a billion people are still immersed in sweet dreams.


    Perhaps, in some KTV concert halls, there will be sonorous Songs: Wolf smoke rises, rivers and mountains look north, dragons roll up, horses hiss, sword Qi is like frost, and the heart is like the Yellow River. Who can resist in 20 years; How many brothers and sisters are buried in their bones in other villages. How can we cherish the death of a hundred to report to our family and country--


    "Fast, fast, dispatch the 125, 79 and 65 group armies urgently and rush to Nanjiang as soon as possible! Life, a group army stationed in Nanshan, do everything to reinforce the riverside, block, block, block it for me! "


    The fat young man danced like a monkey with the microphone in his hands. His hoarse voice was full of fear and despair.


    Because he knows better than anyone that once the country that has stood proudly for 5000 years in the South decides to launch a war, the children of that country will be like leopards, lions and madmen, regardless of the fact that bullets will take their young lives. They will only charge and charge with the loud charge horn!


    Completely cripple and break all life with signs of life!


    All along, he thought that with his little intelligence, he could play with that country, even if he paid the most precious human dignity to make himself look like a clown - but as long as he could get the benefits he wanted, what if he was scolded by the world?


    But when the super Empire suddenly launched the upcoming war without warning, he deeply felt that no matter how kind people are, their tolerance is limited - when they are unwilling to bear any more, it is the end of some people.


    "What''s going on?"


    In an emergency, after dialing the top secret phone, the Russian supreme head had no time to greet each other, completely in an angry questioning tone.


    Elegant and calm voice, light answer: "it''s just an emergency drill for the outbreak of a sudden war."


    Yes, it''s a drill.


    When an elite unit stationed in Nanshan arrived at the border in a panic, there was only a fire burning across the river, but there was no shadow, a plane or a sudden shell.


    The charge, which can summon up the blood in the hearts of all men, also took away those vigorous figures, appeased the warships wandering in the East China Sea and the South China Sea, and called for the fighters flying across the sky to go home.


    The exercise is only a short to seven minute exercise.


    Seven minutes later, the sea and night sky of all the border guards in China returned to calm.


    Just like the exercise that shocked the whole world just now, the sleeping lion in his sleep stood up impatiently with a roar after being bitten by a mosquito, shook his head and tail, and lay down lazily again.


    "In order to rescue tieliao, they made such a big battle, isn''t it?"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, staring at the still burning flame in the distance, I shook my head in some unimaginable ways.


    Looking at the North Bank of the river in the distance, Fang Yuan felt even more disapproval when he saw the bright lights, but suddenly thought: this sudden explosion was not just to cooperate with him to go to the North Dynasty and falsely transfer an elite force guarding Wang Nanshan.


    It''s a well planned means by the senior management of Huaxia to warn some self righteous guys that Huaxia is ready to fight at any time and spare no effort.


    As for why it happened that the exercise suddenly broke out when people were worried about how to break through the blockade. It was only after the high-level officials were disturbed by some intelligence, they decisively lit the "warm-up fuse" in advance.


    Fang Yuan believes that the scene he just saw will appear in the headlines of major newspapers in the world.


    Just when the world guessed what the abrupt military action meant, Fang Yuan believed that he had gone where he wanted to go.


    Now, the place he should go most is the forest below: he must have a good rest to deal with any emergencies, but he doesn''t dare to learn from those overwhelmed shabbies. He won''t sleep tonight.


    Looking back at Yan again, Fang Yuan smiled and walked quickly to the other side of the forest,


    The bell, the bell, was slight and crisp. It stirred Yan Si''s auditory nerve. Until it completely disappeared, she sighed gently, bent down and stretched out her hand, and copied the blue Taoist robe covered on the grass.


    Under the cold moonlight, a slim body lay on his back in the grass.


    She lay here before Fang Yuan came.


    But she was covered here by Yan Si with a Taoist robe.


    Yan Si seemed to know that Fang Yuan''s hearing was sensitive enough, so when he came over, he kept showing his feet and kicking the water, just didn''t want him to notice that there was a person''s breathing sound besides her.


    In the moonlight, Yan Si looked at the woman lying on her back in the grass, slightly tilted her chin, very simple and lovely, more like a little cat playing games.


    Anyone who sees another self lying in the grass that can''t move will be proud.


    Yan Si, looking at Yan Si.


    Yan Si, who is lying down, is also looking at Yan Si, who is sitting. His eyes are calm and his look is calm.


    "You should have heard that just now? Cluck, he thought you were his mother. "


    Yan Si raised his hand to cover his mouth and giggled. He was so moving, just like the fairy who came down from Guanghan palace.


    When she raised her hand to cover her mouth, she once bent her fingers and shot a small stone the size of a soybean on a acupoint somewhere in Yan Si -- the dumb acupoint was thus untied.


    "I don''t deserve to be his mother, not in this life, not in the next life, never."


    Yan Si, who was lying down, had no fear at all.


    This can be heard from the tone of her voice.


    "Cluck, of course you can''t be his mother. The boy said that just coveting your beauty. It''s strange for a man to be interested in a Taoist nun better than him -- but you''re destined to be with him. I can tell you''ve seen it before. "


    Yan Si stretched lazily. Her beautiful white feet stirred her up, just like flowers in full bloom.


    "Yes, I''ve seen him in Jinghua before. He once went to my Taoist temple and gave some incense money."


    Yan Si explained as if he were chatting with others: "he has a good impression of me and that illusion. It may be that he lost his mother in childhood. So, if you really want to be good to him, you''d better learn how to be a mother first. "


    "Learn to be a mother?"


    Sitting Yan Si sneered: "ha ha, I haven''t even had a child. How can I know to be a mother?"


    "I can teach you."


    Yan Si said faintly.


    "I don''t want to be his mother. I just want to be his -- a woman."


    Sitting Yan Si bent his knees, held his hands, put his chin on it, looked down at Yan Si lying down and asked, "what about you? You seem to have been a mother? "


    "Yes, but it''s very unqualified."


    Yan Si obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic. The conversation changed: "are you the girl from the dark world?"


    Sitting Yan Si blinked his long eyelashes and asked, "do you think anyone can change anytime and anywhere except me? Change who, just like who. "


    "Hehe, it''s just influenced by some strange fungi in that world. It''s not so shocking."


    Yan Si smiled calmly.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Sitting Yan Si, the pride and disdain on his face suddenly disappeared, and his waist suddenly straightened up.


    "I also know that the special fungus can change people''s bone density, so that women''s skin is smooth, white and tender, and can maintain a beautiful face for a long time."


    Yan sicai was not frightened by the other one. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face showed an obvious look of disgust: "but this beauty is based on incomparable dirt. Just like the more beautiful the peony blooms, it is because there is a dead animal buried in its root. what about you? How many rotten corpses have you eaten so far... "


    "You want to die!"


    Sitting Yan Si suddenly bent over like a snake, and the five fingers of his right hand locked Yan Si''s throat.


    The snow-white and neat teeth flashed a cold white light in the night: "who are you? How do you know this! You knew I would come, so you deliberately stay away from the woods and give me a chance to be controlled by me to fake you?

 Chapter 477

    Yan Si on the stone was right. Yan Si, who was lying, knew she would come tonight, so he deliberately left the base camp and gave her a chance to pretend to be herself.


    "Why do you do this!"


    Looking down at Yan Si, Yan Si''s teeth kept flickering: "what''s the relationship between you and Fang Yuan? How can you know this? Say! "


    "I did this because I knew only you could help him."


    Yan Si looked at her quietly, regardless of her neck. She had been pinched out of blood by her long fingernails.


    "What is your relationship?"


    Yan Si continued to ask.


    "I owe him, just like the story you told him just now (previous lives and Fangyuan were husband and wife''s nonsense), so now come and pay him back and spare no effort to help him."


    Yan Si also reluctantly smiled, with sad tenderness in his smile.


    "I was talking nonsense!"


    Yan Si clenched his teeth and said softly.


    "Me too."


    Yan Si, lying down, said the same.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you and take your heart?"


    As Yan Si leaned over, she loosened her neck and put her right hand on her heart.


    Yan Si was not afraid at all. He just looked at her quietly and said slowly, "you dare not."


    "I dare not?"


    Yan Si bent over, his face began to be ferocious, and his right hand was raised slowly.


    "Because you can''t live without a square."


    Yan si still said slowly, "you know better that once you kill me, he will know sooner or later -- just as he will know who I am sooner or later. If he knows, even if he dies, he won''t accept you. In fact, you know this better than I do, don''t you? "


    Yan Si, with a ferocious face, stared at Yan Si. His face slowly returned to calm, retracted his hand, and said faintly, "you''re right. He''ll know who you are sooner or later, and I''ll know sooner or later. But I don''t understand. How do you know that he occupies the only important position in my mind? "


    "Because you are gluttonous."


    "What?"


    "You are the gluttonous food on the small silver bell of the foot chain you gave Fang Yuan. You are too greedy. In the dark world, your biggest dream is to set foot in the human world and stir up earth shaking. But when you come out, you envy the love of men and women in normal human beings, so you also want to taste the taste of love. "


    Yan Si said softly, "the more critical problem is that you can''t fall in love with several men like other girls. If you want to love, you can only love around. Just like Taotie, whether you love you or not, you will expect to take him as your own. Therefore, you have to accommodate him and tolerate him. Protect what he likes, even when necessary. "


    "Yes, that''s what I think, you go on."


    Sitting Yan Si, Jie ran smiled.


    "But you won''t succeed."


    Yan Si said, "because the love around you is as big as the sky for you. If you swallow it reluctantly, you will die -- this is the only reason why there is gluttony engraved on the anklet given to you by your master. I hope I can always remind you not to do anything to destroy yourself. But it is destined to be disappointed. "


    "You''re right. I''m destined to disappoint it."


    Yan Si, who was sitting, slowly raised his head, looked at the moon in the northwest and murmured, "I can feel that it is furious now, but I don''t have a little way - cluck, because among all the people who can jump out of that world, only I am the most powerful."


    Yan Si reminded, "but if you insist, you can only die."


    "Can you get this from him?"


    Yan Si, who was sitting, covered his heart with his backhand.


    Yan Si looked at the slender jade hand and was silent for a long time. Then he gently sighed: "Alas, I can."


    "That''s enough."


    Sitting Yan Si smiled, "not to mention, you, my master, all those who know my origin have ignored one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Yan Si frowned and asked.


    "If Fang Yuan falls in love with me, he won''t let me die."


    Sitting Yan Si looked north again and said leisurely, "it''s like he''s going to save the water shadow. No one can stop him - that''s just because the water shadow loves him, but he doesn''t love her."


    Yan Si didn''t speak, but his eyes slowly appeared frightened.


    Because she suddenly found that the unknown creature was right: they all ignored the area with the greatest variables.


    According to the surrounding temperament, if true love falls in love with this unidentified creature, it will desperate to protect her and forbid anyone to hurt her - the purpose of doing so can only be self destruction.


    No one can stop that thing from the dark world.


    Because when Fang Yuan really fell in love with the sitting Yan Si, it proved that the flowers on the other side were blooming and the shackles of disaster were opened -- once that thing entered the world, it must be Fang Yuan who killed the first.


    "I''m gluttonous. I''m destined to die of greed, but someone will change my destiny."


    Yan Si, who was sitting, said in a softer voice, "even if you can''t change it, don''t you humans also have a love legend of ''willing to be a winged bird in heaven and a connected branch on earth''? It''s a big deal. I''ll live in the dark forever with Fang Yuan. It''s better than if I set foot in the world for nothing. "


    "Why don''t you speak, Yanyin envoy?"


    Sitting Yan Si looked down at Yan Si and asked slowly.


    "What do you call me?"


    The tip of Yan Si''s eyebrow suddenly provoked.


    "Cluck, nothing. I think I should go. It''s almost dawn."


    Sitting Yan Si giggled, put on his shoes, waved his green robe and jumped down from the big stone.


    Yan Si suddenly sat up -- Yan Si, who had just sat, had untied her acupoints when she waved her robe sleeve at will, and argued in a dumb voice again: "I''m not Yanyin envoy!"


    "Whatever you are, it doesn''t matter."


    Yan Si, who was standing, reached out to pick up the big hat, put it on his head and said leisurely, "don''t worry, I will ensure the safety of the surrounding area. You should go, too. Otherwise, people will be surprised when they see two Yan Si. That will affect the surrounding area. Are you right? "


    Yan Si''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. He just stood up slowly and looked at his modern urban white-collar suit.


    "Come on, I know the tap is waiting for you."


    Yan Si, who was wearing a Taoist robe, put down the black gauze on his hat and said softly, "help me bring him a message. Just say he won''t live long. If you want to live, I can help. Don''t doubt my words, because I can see that he was poisoned by the corpse on our side -- I just didn''t expect that he could last so long and didn''t die. It seems that he is the most terrible person in the world. Sirius, who watched me grow up, is a useless little squirrel compared with him. "


    "I will bring your words to him."


    After listening to her words, Yan Sijing whispered, then set foot in the stream and soon disappeared into the night across the river.


    After seeing her back disappear, Yan sicai whispered to himself, "I hope they will all die when we arrive. That way, when I taste those fresh hearts, Fangyuan won''t object. Maybe he will enjoy the most delicious meal on earth with me. "


    The most delicious food in the world may be Quanjude roast duck, Wang damazi''s pig head meat, or even the Wowotou pinched by Dongshan''s foot binding grandmother, but it will never be a woman still trembling.


    A very young woman is somewhat beautiful. If she can wear an urban white-collar skirt and sit in a company in Dongyang, tie Liao will never lie on her neck and drink her blood, even if she bites her left hand into pieces.


    Tieliao doesn''t know Cheng Zhi''s name.


    Just a few times I saw with my own eyes that the woman who was good at using a samurai sword rushed out of the darkness like a ghost -- when the light of the sword flashed, she followed Li Jiang and others in front of tieliao Tu, and her great head flew up like that.


    So, when tieliao, who hasn''t drunk a drop of water and had a meal for five days, killed her last comrade in arms, she was crazy and punched in the stomach!


    One punch knocked her unconscious.


    After several days of fighting in the dark, tie Liao had no weapons except the special bomb in his arms.


    If his comrades in arms could not hold the woman''s neck after his neck was cut off, tie Liao could not have just stabbed her on the shoulder and knocked her unconscious with his last strength, and then bit her neck like a beast.


    Human blood is sweet and fishy. It is certainly the best tonic to supplement the human power that is about to collapse.


    Otherwise, when tieliao sucked the last breath of life into his mouth, he would not feel as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit. His lost strength was recovering at an amazing speed, making him slowly sink into the Blackwater ditch before Sato came.


    This water must not be drunk.


    The two comrades in arms in front of tieliaotu couldn''t help drinking.


    Then they never got up again.


    Tieliao can only watch their bodies torn by those white haired zombies.


    The emergence of Cheng Zhi and others also proved that tieliao and others, who were looking for the underground nuclear test base of the Northern Dynasty, tried their best to pick flowers after the end of the Qin Dynasty, and the whole army of Shui shadow and Zhang Peng was destroyed.


    Tieliao remembered clearly that when the front team separated from the rear team, there were 28 people in the water shadow!


    Despite the water shadow, the more than 20 people are the elite of the special elite of the major military regions of China.


    But they didn''t die on the battlefield where men fought each other, but they became a good meal for those white haired zombies in this disgusting world - whenever tieliao thought of it, his heart hurts.


    Therefore, before his 15 comrades in arms died, but he had not completed the tasks he had to complete, he had to live.


    Only living people can do things.


    If you want to live, it will become so natural to drink dry blood.


    "Cheng Zhijun, Cheng Zhijun!"


    Sato flashed his flashlight and rushed from the narrow and slippery stone beam. Behind him were more than ten Northern Dynasty guards.


    Lying on the stone beam with his eyes wide open, Cheng Zhijun certainly won''t answer.


    Generally speaking, a woman whose blood has been sucked dry will no longer call any name, but dead.


    "Baga!"


    After bending over and picking up the dead body, Sato gave a roar.


    He really doesn''t understand. Obviously, he has besieged the Chinese people for several days, leaving them run out of ammunition and food. They can only wait to be killed - Cheng Zhijun, who is second only to Sato in Kung Fu in the school but is loved by the leader, how could he be sucked into it?


    With a slap, the sound of the lighter came from behind.


    He was an agent of the Northern Dynasty who leisurely lit a cigarette: they lost only three people, one third of the Japanese friendly army. Of course, they were in the mood to smoke.


    After smelling the familiar smell of tobacco, Sato released his hands. When Cheng Zhijun fell, he had turned and cut a sharp knife!

 Chapter 478

    "Ah!"


    With the flash of the knife light, the Northern Dynasty guard, who had just lit a cigarette and was about to take back the lighter, gave a sad scream.


    His right hand fell on the stone beam and held a lighter.


    Blood darted out like an arrow. He hissed miserably and squatted down with his left hand holding his right hand.


    Seeing that all the agents were about to be wiped out, Cheng Zhijun was sucked dry and died, which greatly stimulated Sato. From the movement of smoking by the guards of the Northern Dynasty, it was heard that they didn''t care about the death of the Oriental people - we came to help you white eyed wolves. When our people died, you didn''t feel any sadness, but you were carefree and content. What a damn!


    Sato Jun thought that the people of the Northern Dynasty should die, so he cut them into a knife and cut off the smoking guard''s right hand.


    Suddenly, several other people from the Northern Dynasty who ran with Sato Jun shouted loudly and pointed the muzzle of the gun at him after a moment of stupidity.


    "Come on, white eyed wolves, fight me here!"


    Sato Jun was still holding a knife in both hands. His slender blade was placed on his right shoulder. His face was ferocious and fearless. He forced the people of the Northern Dynasty step by step.


    The three guards pointed a gun at Sato Jun, just because he suddenly went crazy and hurt his companions, they instinctively made this reaction.


    In fact, they all know that they dare not shoot: these Oriental people are not only allies, but also key figures in the success of the nuclear test. If they offend them, it will be tantamount to blocking the take-off of the Northern Dynasty and will definitely be punished by the motherland.


    So after Sato Jun held a samurai sword and forced him step by step, they quickly picked up the injured companion and quickly retreated back.


    "A group of cowardly white eyed wolves!"


    Sato Jun sneered a few times. When he suddenly lifted the knife and made the action to attack, he heard a faint woman''s voice ring out: "put down the knife."


    The voice was not high and very flat, but it was the imperial decree for Sato. The violent spirit on his face immediately disappeared. He quickly hung down the long knife, bent slightly and looked up to the front.


    At the corner of the cliff at the end of Shiliang, more than a dozen people came out. The front one was wearing a bright red kimono and stepping on clogs. It was Hideki Toyoda, the leader of Sato''s school.


    Behind her were more than a dozen leading cadres of the Northern Dynasty.


    After seeing the leader coming, the guards, like being pardoned, quickly helped their companions to meet them. They were all full of indignation and kept saying "I''ll do it, I''ll do it" pointing to Sato Jun.


    A middle-aged man wearing a turquoise cap looked at his men who had passed out and said to Toyota Xiumin with a gloomy face: "Toyota Jun, your female disciple is not hurt by us. My men smoke just to ease the current tension. How can your people be so cruel and attack us without considering that we are allies? This is too much! "


    "Baga, your --"


    Sato Jun was furious and screamed. When he was about to say something, Toyoda Xiumin suddenly looked up and looked at him.


    He immediately shut up and bowed again.


    Toyoda Xiumin also bent down and bowed. She was very polite to the middle-aged man: "Cui Jun, I''m very sorry. It''s our fault. Here, I formally apologize to you and ask you to forgive our rudeness, please. "


    In fact, Cui Jun''s question about Toyoda Xiumin was just a helpless act. The Oriental who didn''t expect to be proud at all and wanted something from others would give him an explanation: since as a leader, he can''t be indifferent after the soldiers were cut seriously for no reason?


    Even, he was ready for Hideki Toyoda''s disdain to sneer.


    But he really didn''t expect that Hideki Toyoda''s posture would be so low. He was a little stunned, so he quickly borrowed the donkey down the slope, but instinctively raised his nostrils, looked at Mr. Sato with his hands on his back, and said in an official tone: "hum, for the sake of Mr. Toyoda''s face, I won''t pursue your responsibility this time. If there is another time, I will not spare it. "


    Sato raised his head, but quickly lowered his head and whispered, "Ha Yi!"


    Just looking up at him, I couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go. You guys, carry him. "


    Cui Jun could also see that Sato Jun was trying to hold back his anger and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He ordered his men to say a word. Without greeting Toyoda Xiumin, he turned and took people away.


    Look very proud and hold your head high.


    After they passed the corner of the rock wall, Sato suddenly waved his knife and cut it on the stone beam. His nostrils widened, and his throat made a beast like cry.


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t care about him. She walked slowly to Cheng Zhijun''s body, looked at it silently for a moment, and then sighed low. Her left foot in white socks took it out of the clogs and put it on the left rib of the body. Without much force, the body flew up, flew straight out of seven or eight meters, and then fell into the black water.


    "Sato Jun, do you know what I admire most about this peninsula man?"


    Just as Sato Jun took a flashlight and shone on the slowly sinking body, Toyoda Xiumin spoke.


    "Will they have something you admire?"


    Sato Jun quickly hung his head and asked, "please make it clear!"


    "The history of peninsula people and China dates back to the Sui and Tang Dynasties. When emperors such as emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty and Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty conquered Korea at the strongest time of China, the outstanding performance of the peninsula people will not be mentioned for the time being. Let''s just talk about the biggest Peninsula war after World War II in the 1950s. "


    After listening to the disciple''s body slowly sinking into the dark water, Toyoda Xiumin looked up at the dark top. The voice was floating, like a virtual ghost.


    The peninsula war in the last century was first provoked by those in the south.


    Those who said that all the civilizations in the world came from their family. With the support of Uncle Tom, they wanted to unify the peninsula, but the northerners supported by the former Soviet Union gave them a lot of teeth and were driven to the seaside by the northerners.


    Seeing that he was about to be driven into the sea, Uncle Tom made a move. With the momentum of thunder and destruction, the northerners looked for teeth everywhere and rushed to the northeast border of China.


    Due to the reason that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, Huaxia didn''t say a greeting. He made a bold move and gave the Bangzi coalition a head-on blow.


    In that peninsula war, Chinese soldiers paid hundreds of thousands of casualties and drove the multinational force supporting Bangzi to the south of the 38th parallel.


    At that time, when the war was the most critical and tragic, the command post of the highest commander of China was only more than ten kilometers away from the front line. Every day, coalition planes could fly around and lay eggs in the sky -- but the highest commander of the North stayed in the rear and kept blaming and complaining that the progress of the Chinese army was too slow.


    To this end, the highest commander of China and the highest leader of the north have quarreled more than once.


    However, due to the overall situation, Huaxia still endured his dissatisfaction with the northerners and forced Uncle Tom to sign an armistice agreement.


    After the war, what the northerners fear most is China. They will not go for the reason of protecting them, which is a headache.


    Why do they spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain?


    After the gunfire on the peninsula stopped, Huaxia withdrew to the motherland as soon as possible without leaving a soldier.


    The northerners were relieved. They immediately took over the border defense. The whole country was jubilant and celebrated their great children''s soldiers. In the face of a powerful multinational force, they did not shrink back, threw their heads and shed their blood and won peace.


    In textbooks and radio stations, they hype how wise and wise their leaders are, how brave and good their children are, and how the Chinese border defense can be free of war, thanks to their building of the Great Wall.


    In the subsequent contradictions, the leaders of the North ordered to smash the local monument of Chinese volunteer martyrs, which is a complete denial of the great sacrifices made by China for them.


    "Beast, it''s shameless!"


    Sato Jun of course also knew these history, but after Toyoda Xiumin finished, he scolded angrily.


    "Being shameless, accepting the favor of others, being at ease, being ruthless and cunning and fickle are their advantages and what I admire most."


    Toyoda Xiumin said lightly, "so, don''t look at us to help them. But in their view, we take it for granted to help them. We ask them to help them. They don''t accept our feelings at all. Therefore, no matter how cold-blooded and ruthless they are about Cheng Zhijun''s death, it seems normal to them. "


    "In the words of their southern compatriots, the world belongs to their family, not to mention dead people?"


    "More importantly, the person we are waiting for is almost time to come. At this time, we must not make any contradiction with them, so as not to be opportunistic by that person," said Toyoda Xiumin


    Sato Jun hurried to keep up and asked in a low voice, "there''s news?"


    "There was no conclusive news from him, but in the early morning of two days ago, all the key border guards in China suddenly made big moves. Especially on their northeast border, the seven minute live fire exercise shocked the whole world, terrified our allies and transferred the garrison blocking Wangnan mountain. "


    Hideki Toyoda kept walking, and her tone was obviously impressed: "although there was such a big noise in China, it was not just to transfer the troops from wangnanshan. It was just a coincidence that at most it was ahead of schedule. But no one can deny that the action of Huaxia has made the whole world look sideways, and all those who hate Huaxia have closed their hawing and crooked mouths. We must face up to the lion who can start a world war in seven minutes. "


    "If only there were a world war, I think I would take the initiative to set foot in China again and see the power of this so-called lion."


    Sato''s eyes lit up and began to fantasize about the glory of his ancestors.


    Toyoda Xiumin stopped and looked back at him coldly.


    "Headmaster, you --"


    Sato Jun was stunned and asked, "did I say something wrong?"


    "If you still think that contemporary China, which was more than 100 years ago, can be trampled on by anyone, you''d better return home early and work in the company."


    Toyoda Xiumin looked at him for half a minute and said faintly, "at least, you can live longer."


    No one doesn''t want to live longer, and so does Fangyuan.


    Therefore, in the past 26 years, only one Wang Guohua''s area was personally killed. Now we can only let go of our compassion and strangle 19 peripheral guards of Wangnan mountain with a thin steel wire rope under the cover of the night in just one and a half hours.


    He can''t help killing.


    Because with him, in addition to the mysterious guide Taoist, was Taoist Yan Si.


    He doesn''t kill people. Do you want two women to clean up the obstacles to Wangnan mountain for him?


    He hurt the killer because only the dead can''t tell others -- he''s coming.

 Chapter 479

    Fang Yuan clearly remembers what it was like to kill someone for the first time.


    It was on the tahiko snow field. When he stabbed a bayonet into the heart of a traitor, he fell to his knees and vomited in a mess.


    More, it is the hatred of the flower demon who forced him to kill, and the guilt of violating the teachings of his benefactor.


    No one forced Fang Yuan to kill tonight. He "volunteered" and he can only kill.


    Although an ace special force guarding wangnanshan was transferred from here because of the big action of Huaxia two days ago, the top officer of wangnanshan was not a fool. After being in a hurry, he urgently summoned a strengthened company to expand the defense line to 20 kilometers away again.


    This correct move of the Northern Dynasty not only delayed the pace of approaching Wangnan mountain, but also led to the assassination of many of them.


    No matter how high the hidden level of those secret sentries is, they are no different from children playing hide and seek in the eyes of the surrounding area.


    He killed 19 people in a row within an hour and a half, which is the most powerful proof.


    At the same time, it also proves that in the current circle, the heart is becoming more and more manic, and then there is an extreme desire to kill.


    No way, I believe even Longtou didn''t expect. After the sudden exercise in China and the successful transfer of the ace troops guarding Wangnan mountain, the Northern Dynasty blocked the entry and exit of the border and urgently deployed heavy troops at the border, so that Fang Yuan and others had to delay for two days until tonight.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire -- two days is enough for those who should have been alive to be burned alive by the fire.


    Thinking of the coquettish and charming water sister, she will almost become a pile of skeletons at this time. Fang Yuan is very upset.


    Had it not been for Taoist Yan Si to follow him around all the time, even when he was resting at night, he would have used a small rope to connect their ankles together, Fang Yuan would have been swimming and sneaking into the country.


    When people are upset, they are often in a bad mood.


    When you are in a bad mood, you will be even more unhappy when you look at the people who were unhappy in the past -- when you kill them again, except that the first few people make Fang Yuan feel very uncomfortable, when you kill the later people, it is like killing a chicken.


    When a person is used to doing something, even eating shit - will become more and more natural and feel that he should have done it.


    Just like Fang Yuan feels after killing now.


    After the Northern Dynasty man in his arms stopped moving, Fang Yuan put away the thin steel wire and looked back at the two Taoist nuns not far away.


    He had a knife and a gun, but when he even killed 19 people, he chose to use a thin steel wire because he knew very well that when the thin steel wire strangled the enemy, as long as he covered the enemy''s mouth, there would be no blood overflow.


    The smell of blood can spread far with the wind, and it can attract flies and other things most -- Fang Yuan felt that with the excellent quality of Northern Dynasty agents who can rank among the top seven in the world, they can definitely detect the invasion of foreign enemies, and then start a large-scale search and arrest operation.


    Therefore, moving a gun or knife is not as safe as using thin steel wire.


    Of course, the requirements for killers are also very high. At least they have to be successful and close to the target, and the slain can''t be aware of it.


    Fortunately, Fangyuan itself is much more powerful than those elite Northern Dynasty agents. After killing so many people, he finally came to the secret entrance of lookout Nanshan.


    When Fang Yuan turned around and looked over, Taoist Yan and the guide knew that their mission had been completed.


    The task of the guide is to lead the area to find the secret entrance of the underground ancient city.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan -- when it comes to the fourth Taoist priest Yan, Fang Yuan has a headache: she doesn''t go to Jinwu temple with Taoist priest yuan, so she has to follow him and say she wants to give him some protection.


    What protective role can a familiar Taoist aunt with delicate skin and tender meat play when following Mr. Fang, in addition to allowing him to inadvertently see her rocking waist and fantasize?


    However, Taoist Yan Si had to follow, and Taoist Liaoyuan didn''t say much. Fang Yuan, who had great respect for her, certainly wouldn''t dare to say no. he had to be more careful all the way.


    He secretly vowed to protect his handsome Taoist sister by all means and at all costs. He may be sleepy before he said he wanted to protect his handsome Taoist sister.


    Alas, she finally "escorted" her to her destination safely -- when Fang Yuan sighed gently in his heart, his left hand still tied the neck of the dead body, walked quickly to the two Taoist nuns, and first whispered to the guide, "thank you, Taoist priest. You must pay attention to safety when you go back, just follow the way we came."


    "I know."


    The Taoist nun bent slightly. When she lowered her head, she looked like when the Buddha dust was thrown away. She had the elegant demeanor of the world: "Fang Jushi, you should be careful yourself."


    "I know that life is only once. If it''s gone, it''s gone forever."


    Fang Yuan chuckled and looked around, but there was something strange in her heart: the Taoist''s voice sounded familiar, and she must be very young. I don''t know who it was.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    When the Taoist nun threw the Buddha dust again and bowed her head to the other side, she took out a stick like thing from the broad Taoist robe and handed it over: "Fang Jushi, it''s the so-called meeting is fate. This weapon is for your self-defense. After all, you are hiding your whereabouts below. If you can''t shoot, don''t shoot. Cold weapons are the best. "


    "Is this a weapon? Taoist priest, thank you for your kindness. I can''t take it. "


    Fang Yuan looked at it with some doubts -- it was about one meter long. It was wrapped in green cloth and tied with hemp rope. From the slow arc curvature of the weapon, it was not a sword, but a knife.


    "I hope you can treat it well and don''t give it away."


    Taoist nun did not care about Fang Yuan''s politeness and let go of her hand.


    The long knife wrapped in cloth fell naturally and Fang Yuan instinctively reached out to catch it.


    A long lost weight and feel, like electricity, spread from the right hand to the end of every nerve, so that he knew what it was in an instant.


    Stranger knife.


    Longtou spent many years to build a successful Kunlun Mo Dao!


    When Fang Yuan subconsciously raised his hand to catch the stranger knife, he suddenly knew who the Taoist nun was. He quacked and asked, "are you searching for souls at night?"


    No wonder her voice sounded familiar when she was talking. When she gave out the unfamiliar Dao, she reminded Fangyuan not to give it to others casually (Fangyuan''s unfamiliar Dao was given to Kunlun). It turned out that she was the demon hand who killed Fangyuan and was expelled from the seven killers at night.


    However, how could she become a Taoist and be appointed as a guide by Longtou?


    Shouldn''t she come with Fang Yuan to rescue her brothers as they are?


    But after giving the unfamiliar Dao to Fang Yuan, he turned and left without hesitation, and said in a graceful voice without looking back: "soul searching at night is just my past common name. Now I forget dust and mercifully watch master yuan''s disciples."


    "I sent you here. It''s the last knife to cut off ten feet of soft red. There will be no night to search for souls in the world. Naturally, you don''t have to take off your clothes and kneel in front of you. Please forgive me -- boundless heaven. "


    When night soul searching said the last word, the blue back had disappeared behind the jungle more than ten meters away.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of soul searching at night, I was a little confused.


    He really doesn''t understand how the grand seven killer boss suddenly became a Taoist nun.


    He just vaguely guessed that night soul searching was the second guide in this task -- the most important thing was to give him Kunlun Mo Dao.


    "She has gone far. Take this knife at ease and don''t live up to her kindness. "


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was still staring at the other side, the fourth Taoist priest Yan whispered, "we should go down to save your water shadow."


    "Oh? Ah, yes, it''s time to go down. I won''t live up to her kindness. I just think -- she''s ridiculous and untrue when she reads boundless heavenly grace. "


    Fang Yuan woke up just like a dream. When the corners of his eyes were slightly drawn, he looked up at the four chief Yan and asked, "you, what did you say just now?"


    Fang Yuan is not deaf. Of course, we can see what Taoist priest Yan said just now that "we" should go down and save the water.


    We mean, she''s with Fang Yuan.


    Isn''t it for the sake of "protecting" the surrounding area that Taoist Yan Si followed?


    When did she say she would go to the world below with Fang Yuan?


    In addition, when night soul searching left, she didn''t have the slightest intention to pass with the fourth Taoist priest Yan -- this proved that she knew that the fourth Taoist priest Yan wouldn''t go with her.


    Only Fang Yuan doesn''t know.


    "Go with you to save the water shadow."


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan said faintly and went to the secret entrance of the underground ancient city first.


    "You too? Well, how can you go? "


    Fang Yuan was flustered and hurried to catch up and stretch out his hand to pull her Taoist robe.


    On the ground, Fangyuan believes that with the complex terrain, it can still protect the safety of the fourth Taoist priest Yan.


    But what if you go to the world below?


    There are many dangers and dark lights. There is a fatal danger at any time. Even if he has to be full of spirit -- if he protects the fourth Taoist priest of meidada, it seems to be no different from looking for death.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t dare to let her go, whether she was fan Yingying or not, even if they were a couple who had never been in love in their previous lives.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you. Keep up. Don''t talk. I''m your elder. It won''t affect you well. "


    Just when her fingers were about to touch Yan''s four long Taoist robes, she took a step forward in time and avoided it. Then she kept walking and walked into the entrance of the other world first.


    Yan Si''s last two words completely made Fang Yuan "lose" her mind to stop her. She could only sigh and follow up quickly.


    The guards guarding the door outside the entrance have been sent into another world, but the lights on the rock wall on the right side of the winding down roadway have not been powered off.


    Under the dim light, the fourth Taoist priest of Yan was called a man who walked like flying, with big sleeves floating on the ground. He thought his running Kung Fu was superior, but he couldn''t keep up with it.


    Even if Fang Yuan is a fool, you can see that Yan Si is a master at this time.


    Absolute master, just from her light steps, Fang Yuan can conclude that she is no inferior to herself.


    As expected, he is an expert among monks, Taoists and nuns. He usually covers up so well that he seems to be bullied by villains at any time (Fang Yuan still remembers that when he first met Taoist Yan, he was misunderstood as a disciple who flirted with a beautiful Taoist nun), but in fact, he was just playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    Fang Yuan looked at the rapidly downward figure and felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    More moved -- because he knew very well that if he didn''t come here, Taoist Yan would never come here. He would still dress up as a pig, eat a tiger and laugh at the ugliness of the world.


    While thinking, the lights on the rock walls on both sides suddenly went out.


    Instinctively, he stopped and leaned against the lane wall, but heard the voice of the fourth Taoist priest Yan: "untie."

 Chapter 480

    In an environment where there is a sudden fatal danger at any time, the light illuminating the road in front of us suddenly goes out, which proves that people have found their invasion.


    The real danger starts from the moment the light goes out.


    Of course, the radius was very clear, so he instinctively stuck to the rock wall and raised his knife.


    Yan''s voice came from the fourth Taoist priest: "untie."


    In fact, I don''t need your old man''s instructions. My brother also knows that I have to untie the cloth wrapped with Mo Dao -- when Fang Yuan smiled, he closed his eyes and groped for the hemp rope tied with Mo Dao. When he pulled it a little, the cloth strip fell off.


    Immediately, a cold, killing spirit came out from the sharp blade.


    Good knife.


    Even if Fang Yuan had such a powerful weapon several years ago, he still broke his heart for its sharpness. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and the middle two fingers of his left hand slipped on the blade.


    In the dark, even the light of the knife could not be seen, but Fang Yuan could feel the obvious meaning of killing from Sen Han''s blade.


    It was as if this strange knife suddenly had life, roaring and roaring like a poisonous dragon, eager to drink the enemy''s blood, so restless and urgent.


    Closing your eyes around is to make your eyes adapt to the current dark environment as much as possible.


    He has always been confident in his sense of smell, hearing, vision and intuition. The more he is in a dark and complex environment, the more he can show his superior congenital advantages.


    Then, it''s time for him to step forward and let the beautiful and familiar Taoist behind.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes when the two fingers of his left hand slowly slid across the Kunlun blade. He heard Taoist Yan speak again: "I want you to untie the cloth wrapped with the silver bell."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and immediately understood that he was still wearing a gluttonous silver bell from a beautiful and familiar Taoist on his left ankle. In order to maintain his man''s dignity and the absolute silence during the latent action, he had to wrap the silver bell with a cloth strip.


    But now, the beautiful and familiar Taoist aunt asked him to untie the cloth wrapped with the silver bell.


    This is definitely a joke.


    Otherwise, she was stunned by the darkness and unknown sudden danger in front of her: Taoist sister, don''t you know that if you untie the cloth, the little bell will ring when I walk, just like a living target in the dark, attracting others to stab me with a knife?


    My friend came to save people, not to die. Well -- just when Fang Yuan slandered the beauty in her heart, when the familiar Taoist sister was amused, Taoist Yan said again: "I let you untie it, you untie it. Only in this way can I know where you are according to the bell when I solve the danger. Only when you are still alive can I feel at ease. "


    With a thump, Fang Yuan swallowed his spit and said with a bitter smile: "Taoist priest, I don''t need your care..."


    "If I don''t take care of you, you''re dead."


    When Fang Yuan heard the fourth Taoist priest Yan say this, he suddenly saw two fluorescent lights two meters ahead.


    What''s that?


    The appearance of two-point fluorescence, in this dark world, was so dazzling that Fang Yuan instinctively narrowed his eyes. When he was stunned, the fluorescence flickered out and then lit up again.


    eye.


    Those two fluorescent points are actually Yan Sidao''s long eyes!


    Fang Yuan suddenly understood and was shocked: what is her origin, or what -- things, can her eyes flash fluorescence in the dark world?


    "I can see the road you can''t see. You don''t care why. Do it as I say."


    Taoist Yan said lightly, "from now on, you are not allowed to guess my origin and who I am. That will distract you. Also, no matter what you see me do next, you must follow me closely and don''t leave without permission. All the dangers are left to me to solve. Take this trip to the North Dynasty as a free tour. "


    Fang Yuan could feel that his mouth was shaking.


    Of course, it was shocked by the words of a beautiful and familiar Taoist: which travel agency will launch such a tourist route?


    "I will protect you all my life."


    The fluorescence suddenly disappeared at two o''clock. Yan Sidao turned his head and said, "now, you immediately untie the cloth wrapped with silver bells. The danger has come -- do you smell the smell of rotten corpses?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan instinctively shook his head, then lifted his left foot, rolled up his trousers in the dark, and untied the cloth wrapped with a small silver bell.


    Although his movements when he dropped his feet were very light, and although the bell of little silver bell was also very light, it was still so harsh in the dark of sudden death silence.


    It''s harsh.


    Fang Yuan felt that he was doing the biggest stupid thing in his life: in the dark, the enemy could easily lock his position, and then kill him easily.


    Kill yourself.


    But he couldn''t refuse, because it was the request of a beautiful and familiar Taoist - she said she would protect him and let him regard this trip to the Northern Dynasty as a free tour and a good play to see.


    It was bullshit, but Fang Yuan chose to trust her unconditionally.


    "Here we are."


    When the fourth Taoist priest Yan said these two words in a low voice, he raised his knife and looked down first: he still couldn''t see anything, but he could hear a dull bang.


    It was the sound of footsteps when people were running fast.


    It''s just very light. It''s so light that Fang Yuan can''t believe it.


    Then, there was an extremely disgusting and unpleasant smell coming from the lower front of the dark, smelling and disgusting!


    Long before the footsteps sounded, Taoist Yan asked Fang Yuan if he could smell the rotten corpse.


    He said no from the bottom of his heart -- but in fact, the smell came later.


    This can only prove that Fang Yuan, who thinks she feels powerful in all aspects, is weak compared with the beautiful and familiar Taoist nuns.


    Fang Yuan could even feel that his old face was red: he really had no face to see people. Fortunately, it was so dark here.


    "Hoo - hiss!"


    When Fang Yuan was very ashamed, he listened to four Taoist Masters Yan take a deep breath.


    It''s like that the smell of rotten corpses that makes everyone around sick and sick is a bottle of nectar and jade liquor that has been opened and stored for 800 years, which makes the Drunken Beauty and familiar Taoist nuns so enjoy and comfortable.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Fang Yuan''s mind. It seemed that when he wanted to catch something, several hoarse strange screams sounded from the bottom and front, and then the fishy wind rushed and cut off his light.


    What is it?


    When Fang Yuan instinctively thought of this problem, he heard a series of "puff" sounds, just like the sound of an urchin cutting off a twig with a knife -- the hoarse strange cry suddenly stopped, and the grunt of a heavy object falling to the ground and then rolling rapidly down in the dark came.


    "It''s strange that there should be zombies in this place."


    Just when Fang Yuan leaned on the rock wall and was at a loss, Yan Si''s voice sounded.


    "Funeral, zombie?"


    I have an IQ of more than 160. I don''t think my brain is enough.


    Zombies, which only appear in science fiction movies, how can they appear in reality?


    "It''s interesting that you can go back to the Zombie''s house by some kind of strange way, but it''s really interesting that I can bring you back to the Zombie''s house by some kind of strange way."


    Yan Si said, and his voice gradually moved down.


    Well, explore.


    Mr. Fang, who had been completely stupid, immediately followed -- the small silver bell on his ankle made a bell sound in the dark. It sounded so sweet, like a fairy sound. It could spread far away. After touching the rock wall, it rebounded quickly, thus completely disturbing the specific position in the dark.


    This situation is still expected by Taoist Yan Si.


    But it was greatly beyond Cui Jinxuan''s expectation. His already gloomy face became darker.


    This is a command post whose door is hidden under the cliff on the right side of the roadway.


    Different from the dark world outside, it is brightly lit, with large space and high-grade decoration (relatively speaking). Even a "sun image" is hung on the front wall.


    Under the sun, there are rows of displays.


    Each display is divided into 18 pictures. Relying on the monitoring head of infrared night vision technology, it can monitor all lanes more than 200 meters above the underground ancient city in an all-round and no dead angle.


    Cui Jinxuan can see a fluorescent (shadow around) moving quickly from the display and following the most correct route.


    But in addition to the sound of the bell, there are two people''s voices in the stereo.


    In addition to the short-lived ghost named Fang Yuan, there is a very young and pleasant female voice who keeps telling him about the 18 possibilities of zombies


    Two people appeared on the screen before the lighting on the side wall of the roadway went out.


    Cui Jinxuan could see that it was a woman wearing a broad robe and a big hat.


    But why, after the lights went out, the woman who was still talking to Fang Yuan couldn''t see it?


    There must be no fault with the monitor, otherwise the surrounding thermal image will not appear on the screen.


    If it''s not broken, who''s talking to Fang Yuan?


    Is it a ghost?


    After thinking of the word "ghost", Cui Jinxuan suddenly shivered: since we can develop zombie soldiers according to the ancient method, there may be ghosts in the world!


    And it''s still a super powerful Ghost: in just a dozen minutes, more than 30 zombie soldiers have rushed up, but none of them has come back.


    That woman must be a ghost!


    Only ghosts can guide the circle, walk on the ground in the dark world, and never make a mistake.


    A cold sweat crept into Cui Jinxuan''s eyes from his forehead. He instinctively raised his hand and wiped it. When he opened his eyes, he found that Hideki Toyoda, who was wearing a red kimono, was already standing in front of the screen.


    Like a face coated with flour, she still can''t see any joys and sorrows, but her eyes show the enthusiasm and excitement that even the blind can see!


    Yes, it''s like a 50-year-old bachelor who came home late at night and found a naked beauty lying on the Kang. When he saw her hook her finger and let him go, the cells of his whole body became active in an instant, beating his chest and feet, shouting and yelling.


    Then Cui Jinxuan listened to the woman and muttered to herself in a trembling voice, "is this, is this an unknown creature from that world? It''s amazing and irresistible. "


    "Mr. Toyota, what, what unknown creature?"


    Cui Jinxuan asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t understand."


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t even look at him and answered casually.


    I didn''t get it.


    This is absolutely the greatest humiliation to all the people on the peninsula!


    Cui Jinxuan''s gloomy face turned red immediately: "I don''t understand. But I can see that you are very interested in the ghost that doesn''t exist. "


    "You said she was a female ghost?"


    Toyoda Xiumin looked at him and said honestly, "yes, I''m very interested in her."


    Cui Jinxuan immediately sneered, then turned around and ordered: "turn on the light, let Li Mingdong special team go up and shoot those two people!"

 Chapter 481

    In order to obtain technical assistance from the Japanese, the Northern Dynasty not only had to share the "advanced technology" for developing zombie soldiers, but also promised one of the most important conditions for Toyoda Xiumin.


    Give the area to the Oriental.


    They can''t control whether they are taken away after being captured alive or dissected on the spot after being killed.


    We can''t kill Fang Yuan without the consent of the Oriental people.


    These conditions are formally signed in a secret contract.


    Cui Jinxuan was the top commander here. He was lucky to sign the contract, which ushered in Toyo nuclear technology expert.


    At present, the four experts are teaching the technology most wanted by the people of the Northern Dynasty in the top secret laboratory in the deepest part of the ancient city.


    Since others are sparing no effort to help, it is said that Cui Jinxuan should abide by the provisions of the contract and give Toyoda Xiumin the greatest cooperation.


    But actually?


    After Cui Jun felt insulted, just like his grandparents, he immediately turned his face. He boldly ordered the light on and ordered the most elite special team to shoot Fang Yuan and them!


    He doesn''t believe that the "female ghost" that can''t be detected by the thermal image infrared monitor can block the crazy shooting of the standard micro impulse.


    As for his order, he is suspected of violating the contract. Hey hey -- anyway, the Toyo experts have been in place. Even if Toyota Xiumin objects again, don''t forget whose territory this is.


    As the saying goes, my territory is up to me.


    I''m pissed off. Now I''ll pick up all the women. The big guys rush up and kill me.


    "Baga!"


    At Cui Jinxuan''s command, Sato Jun, standing next to Toyoda Xiumin, immediately filled with anger and grabbed the handle of the waist samurai sword with both hands.


    Clatter, clatter -- the gun insurance was opened and sounded like a piece: at least 11 Black Muzzles were aimed at Toyoda Xiumin and Sato Jun.


    Just ignored the clown like Sato Jun, Cui Jinxuan just turned slowly and looked at Toyoda Xiumin. He was calm with the overall situation in his face. He really couldn''t hide the proud smile from the corners of his mouth: Alas, it seems that my cultivation Kung Fu is almost done.


    "Sato, take it easy."


    Toyoda Xiumin also ignored the muzzle of the gun facing her. She just looked at Cui Jinxuan and raised her hand to block Sato Jun who was going to explode. In a flat tone, she asked, "Cui Jun, do you want to violate the provisions of the contract?"


    "Sometimes a contract is just a piece of waste paper. Hehe, how can a great living man be bound by a piece of waste paper? I''m not talented, but I think contracts, credits and promises are the most ridiculous inventions of mankind. "


    Cui Jinxuan must admire the culture of that great country in the south, or he wouldn''t call himself a despise.


    Raise your hand again and stop Sato Jun who wants to scold again. Toyoda Xiumin doesn''t mean to be angry at all. Her eyes even take it for granted: "since Cui Jun thinks that the contract between us is just a piece of waste paper, can I recall our experts and leave your place now?"


    "No!"


    Cui Jinxuan refused without thinking: "the contract clearly stipulates that your experts can only leave here after helping us solve our problems. Now there is no news below. I''m sorry I can''t cooperate. Of course, you can also use force to solve problems. I won''t object. "


    Looking at the dignified Cui Jun, Toyoda Xiumin smiled. When the thick powder on his face was about to fall, he turned and walked out: "Mr. Sato, we''d better go back to the hostage and wait for the arrival of Fangyuan."


    She was turning the corner and told Cui Jun: no matter how many people you sent to snipe and kill Fang Yuan, they can''t stop them.


    For Cui Jun, who has strong self-confidence, it is also the humiliation of hongguoguo. He can''t stand it -- after watching Toyota Xiumin leave with gloomy eyes, he immediately ordered again: "send another team of Park Yun again. If they can''t even stop two people who play tricks, let them jump off the cliff by themselves. It''s a shame! "


    "Yes!"


    The herald touched his heel, turned around and walked quickly to the table, grabbed the microphone and shouted, "turn on the light! Specially ordered Li Mingdong and Pu yunzai to snipe the invaders with all their strength. If you fail, jump off the cliff yourself! "


    Before the messenger''s voice fell, someone immediately closed the main switch in the house.


    Bang -- with a silent sound, Fang Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, subconsciously closed his eyes, stuck to the rock wall of the roadway, and whispered, "they''re going to take a frontal attack!"


    Yan Sidao, who was three meters in front of him, turned his saber (from the corpse of the Northern Dynasty soldiers strangled by the square) and said without looking back: "then hide well and don''t be hurt by bullets."


    "And you?"


    Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes and asked.


    "Leave me alone."


    When the fourth Taoist priest Yan said this sentence, the sound of footsteps came from below, above the rear, and even the high rock wall next to him.


    There must be at least fifty people.


    When Fang Yuan''s ears moved, his keen hearing had sent the message to his brain.


    Dada, dada!


    Just as he had just sunk into the recess of the rock wall, fierce gunfire sounded from high.


    The bullets like a rainstorm hit the place where he had just stood, splashing a string of faint blue sparks.


    "Taoist priest, hide!"


    Instinctively, Fang Yuan let out a low drink.


    But before his low voice fell, there was a scream -- a dark shadow fell from the sky, hit the place where he had just stood, and his legs kicked violently.


    This is a soldier as like as two peas in a yellow camouflage suit. The uniform is exactly the same as those killed by the square, but the position of his heart is more than a knife, which is the one in the four longest hands of Yan.


    Fang Yuan asked himself that he could also stab a sneak attacker after throwing out a knife.


    But the problem is that the flying bullets will turn him into a horse honeycomb later.


    So, what about Yan four?


    No matter how good she is, can she stop bullets?


    Fang Yuan was a little worried. He could no longer care about the bullets outside. He rolled out of the bunker with a rollover. As soon as he raised his head, he heard the fourth Taoist Yan scold: "go back and hide!"


    Then, Fang Yuan saw that at least seventeen or eight bullets hit Yan sidaochang accurately.


    My heart jumped with a thud. Fang Yuan opened his mouth and was about to give a roar (Taoist priest), but he was shocked to find that those bullets hit Taoist priest Yan Si, just like children threw stones on a wood board, and rebounded, leaving no scars, let alone blood splashes.


    It was her.


    Suddenly, Fang Yuan understood: apart from the nine Youwang who came out of the dark world and wholeheartedly wanted to replace Xia Xiaoyun and show his love to him, who else could not hurt her by seeing the darkness as invisible, smelling the smell of rotten corpses from a distance, and bullets hitting her like tickling?


    She will come to the Northern Dynasty with me.


    She was originally Taoist Yan four?


    Or did you pretend to be Taoist Yan four days ago?


    When Fang Yuan suddenly found out that the beautiful and familiar Taoist aunt who kept saying that she wanted to protect him all his life was the queen of Jiuyou -- because she was "stimulated" too much, she completely forgot that she was in a hail of bullets, and there were at least three bullets coming.


    "Why not be obedient!"


    Jiuyou king was very angry. Fang Yuan didn''t listen to him. When he retreated like a ghost before the bullet came, his left hand had lifted his left shoulder clothes and threw him into the natural bunker.


    The bullets that flew quickly hit her.


    "What do you want to ask? Wait until I kill all these people. Don''t run out without authorization."


    Facing the nine Youwang with his back to the bullets like the storm, he raised his hand, took off his big hat and threw it out.


    The hat, which had almost been broken, was spinning at high speed like a knife, whistling, splitting a second lieutenant officer who took the lead in rushing up into two halves, splashing a shower of blood.


    The gunfire stopped suddenly.


    Those people in the Northern Dynasty, after witnessing that the nine Youwang was invulnerable, were completely stunned: Yes, man, the zombie soldiers here are also not afraid of being hit by bullets. But after the bullet hits them, at least a bullet hole must be left. How can they be as harmless as this beauty?


    I must have read it wrong.


    Or you''re dreaming.


    No, I''m not dreaming. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so hurt after being punched in the heart by the beauty -- both eyes have stared out of the eyes. Park yunzai screamed, and his body flew back quickly and hit the rock wall of the roadway.


    Coincidentally, there was a triangular prism stone as prominent as a bamboo shoot, which ran directly through his heart, stabbed out from the front and hung him on it.


    Before Pu yunzai''s life disappeared quickly, he saw the invulnerable beauty rushing into the crowd like a hungry tiger, either grasping or kicking -- no matter what action he used, it was his people who died with a sad cry.


    What the hell is she?


    With this question, park Yun''s pupils suddenly spread.


    Some people say that the unknown creatures from the dark world of Lop Nur in Northwest China are not ghosts, but demons.


    Killing and unscrupulously harvesting human life is one of the greatest pleasures of the devil.


    So King Jiuyou had a good time killing him. Finally, he smiled with a long smile, just like you had to hold it for three months to finally see your wife.


    Especially when she saw fresh blood splashing out, she wanted to put her mouth on the blood hole and drink like drinking -- but she didn''t dare.


    Because she knows very well that Fang Yuan likes watching her kill at most, but she won''t like watching her drink blood.


    It''s troublesome to love someone.


    Jiuyou king was reluctant to part with him. When he threw a Northern Dynasty soldier into the abyss, he subconsciously looked back at the side of the circle.


    From her angle, you can see the circle hidden in the bunker.


    But Fangyuan -- but it''s gone.


    The king of Jiuyou is sure that when she kills, no one can get close to the square, even one step!


    But now he''s gone.


    He stole away while the king of Jiuyou killed the enemy.


    In front of the natural bunker, there is also a string of foot chains worn by red rope.


    The nine Youwang, who had just smiled, was suddenly stunned, stared at the foot chain, pretended to be the handsome face of Yan four, and slowly became ferocious.


    In his eyes, there was a fierce light, just like a wounded beast, seeing a hunter with a gun, with the madness to destroy the whole world!


    For him, she did not hesitate to come all the way to the Northern Dynasty to help him eliminate all the dangers in the world. She even gave him the Amulet of her life and said she wanted to protect him all her life.


    But what about him?


    But after discovering who she was, while she eliminated the enemy for him, she threw down the amulet she gave him and slipped away.


    "Fang Yuan -- hello."


    Jiuyou King bit his lips, turned slowly, looked at those people who were stunned by the Northern Dynasty, and Jie ran smiled.

 Chapter 482

    When the last Northern Dynasty man was taken away from his heart and fell heavily into the abyss on the right side of the roadway without humming, the battle was over.


    Cui Jinxuan sent two special teams, full of 50 people, but no one was spared. All of them were killed by the ninth Youwang -- no matter where they fled and how fast they fled, they couldn''t escape the devil''s hand.


    In particular, after she found that Fang Yuan had slipped away, she was demonic. The means of killing again were extremely cruel. Basically, one claw penetrated her heart, and even tore people in half.


    Those people of the Northern Dynasty who claim to be among the seven special forces in the world look more fragile than paper men in the hands of this demon. They are broken at the touch of a touch.


    In fact, when the demon nature of the nine Youwang was completely aroused, there were more than a dozen people in the Northern Dynasty who had hope to escape.


    But they were all frightened. Their legs kept calling. A considerable number of people were scared to pee, so they were waiting to be killed by her.


    There''s no way. Although these people spend all day with their own "developed" zombie soldiers - those zombie soldiers who have no signs of normal life have become the most lovely people in the world compared with King Jiuyou.


    The battle, no, should be the end of the massacre. The nine Youwang, covered with blood, held up a beating heart in his right hand, raised his chin, scattered terrible fluorescence in his eyes, roared low in his throat, and slowly opened his mouth.


    With a little force on his right hand, the heart was clenched into a ball, and the blood in his ventricle was squeezed out, ticking and ticking into the mouth of the ninth Youwang.


    Ding -- this is the sound made on the cliff when the small stone rolled down the abyss, just when the king Jiuyou slowly wanted to put the heart in his mouth.


    Her movement suddenly stopped, then turned around and jumped at the cliff more than ten meters behind the left.


    The body rushed forward, and the body above the ankle almost lay horizontally above the abyss, but her feet were firmly fastened on the roadway. The whole person looked as if she was held by a piece of glass. The fluorescence in her eyes was more prosperous and looked down.


    Because there are lights on the rock wall, it looks darker and bottomless under the dark abyss.


    She could hear the faint sound of running water, but she couldn''t see the person she wanted to see most.


    If -- if at this time she found that the radius was pasted on the cliff, she would never want to. She grabbed him directly and took out his heart with one claw!


    The heart of the person who tries to love must taste many times better than others?


    But she did not find the surrounding area, even if she could see the moss on the cliffs of the dark abyss.


    "Don''t hide, I''ve seen you. Now climb up to me. I promise I won''t hurt you. "


    Like the nine Youwang held in the air by glass, he spoke when the fluorescence in his eyes weakened slightly.


    The tone was so peaceful, which was completely the voice of the fourth Taoist Yan, the most respected in Fangyuan: "Fangyuan, I know, I am a terrible alien in your eyes, a devil, cruel, bloodthirsty and inhuman. It''s normal for you to be afraid of me, just as you humans don''t like sleeping with poisonous snakes. "


    "You know better why I want to pester you, because I am the embodiment of gluttony. I am greedy. I have a strong interest in all the beautiful things in your world and want to take them for myself."


    The voice of the nine Youwang became more and more gentle, and the fluorescence in his eyes had completely disappeared: "but I promise, as long as you can fall in love with me, stimulate my love, and let me be like a normal human girl, I am willing to give up all other beautiful things and love you alone. Even, I can help you deal with the real nine Youwang. Even if you die after failure, you are willing to die. "


    When talking about later, such a powerful king of Jiuyou trembled in his tone.


    From this point of view, how terrible is the real nine Youwang in Lop Nur in Northwest China.


    "I just want you to love me."


    The king of Jiuyou gently bit his lower lip and whispered, "don''t let me come to this world for nothing. Fang Yuan, I can swear now that as long as you love me, I will listen to whatever you say, whatever you ask me to do, even if you let me die, I will not hesitate at all. "


    The lane was winding under the dim yellow light, and the dark abyss was bottomless, but there was no movement except the voice of the nine Youwang.


    Even those Northern Dynasty people are dead.


    Only the low soft voice of the nine Youwang floats and revolves in this world.


    There was no response.


    Gu deng -- the ninth Youwang swallowed his saliva gently and still stared at the deepest part of the abyss. When he spoke again, there was a cry in his voice: "Fangyuan, I beg you, will you come out? Love me, okay? I can really promise you everything and never kill anyone again. "


    There were tears dripping from the smooth cheeks of the nine Youwang.


    Drop on the rock wall and make a soft pop.


    "Fang Yuan, you really can''t come out? Good, good! "


    The nine Youwang, who was silent for a moment, fluttered up like a reed blown by the strong wind, and stood on the roadway. The fluorescence in her eyes gradually lit up again, just like her voice when she spoke again, full of impatience, anger and hysterical hatred: "I count three, if you don''t come out, then I''ll let all life bodies in the world disappear, Especially your water shadow, I want to live -- eat her! "


    "This is the last chance. Really, I''ll give you the last chance."


    Jiuyou King took a deep breath, looked up at the sky and said slowly, "one, two -- three!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t appear, just like he didn''t come to this place at all.


    Here, there is only nine Youwang alone. She is talking to herself.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, jiuyouwang laughed wildly, suddenly turned around and punched the cliff.


    With a loud bang, the nine Youwang''s face was ferocious and frightening. He said in a gloomy tone: "since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being cruel! After you kill all the people you know, Xiao Bing, Xia Guang, you will kill all the people you know. I promise, I will use the cruelest means! "


    "You remember, Fang Yuan. Even if you die, I will not let you go. I will make your body into a specimen, fill your stomach with mackerel (a black scale Mermaid in the East China Sea, which is said to be ignited after being refined into oil, and can last forever) oil, and make you into a permanent lamp to see how I make this world, a world of demons! "


    After the nine Youwang Yin said these words, when he got up, his left foot in hemp ear cloth shoes kicked on the lane wall and rushed down like a ghost.


    Absolutely in the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    Only the light bulb on the rock wall on the left side of the roadway still silently emits a faint yellow light, shining on a broken body on the ground.


    Tick tock -- when the blood from a corpse dropped on a stone protruding under the abyss on the right side of the roadway, the king of Jiuyou had jumped down for half a minute.


    When the blood slowly seeped into the moss on the rock, a cyan shadow appeared above.


    The king of Jiuyou came back again and rushed forward again. He hung above the abyss. On his handsome face, he had a gloomy sneer all over his body, and the fluorescence was scattered in his eyes: "Fang Yuan, you are really forcing me to turn over and look for my own death."


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer.


    Maybe he''s not here at all.


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, the king of Jiuyou, who had gone back, was completely disappointed that he was stubborn to stay away from her. After a few sneers, he stood up again and went away in green robes.


    Her return, of course, is to hope that Fang Yuan will show up after seeing her go -- and then she will kill a rifle and see the damn bastard.


    Unfortunately, within half a minute after she left here, the square didn''t appear.


    She was really disappointed this time.


    She thought that the means she had just used, including asking, begging, threatening and returning, were quite clever. If she couldn''t help it, she could find out.


    But how could she know that what she played was just the rest of the tricks.


    In terms of evil Kung Fu, ten areas are not the opponent of King Jiuyou.


    But when it comes to intrigue, a hundred Jiuyou kings have to call the teacher obediently when they see Mr. Fang.


    There was a wind blowing from the entrance and exit of the underground ancient city, rolling up a strong bloody gas and sending it to the dark depths that seemed to go straight to hell.


    When the wind weakened, the dim light saw that a body suddenly moved and then stopped.


    After a full ten seconds, the body moved again, turned over slowly with a very slow and light movement, and lay on its side on the roadway, revealing the body pressed down by it.


    His face and body were covered with solidified blood. He opened his eyes and looked straight at the dark rock wall at the upper end of the roadway. He didn''t move for a long time.


    This is the radius.


    When the king Jiuyou killed, he took off the string of small silver bells she gave him, rolled away from the natural bunker, lay in the pit of the roadway, pulled a body and covered it.


    Pretending to be dead to avoid being pursued by others is not very clever.


    Especially those who search for him are the extremely terrible nine Youwang.


    But Fang Yuan bet that she had no mind to consider the dead bodies on the ground - in her eyes, the bodies of those Northern Dynasty people were a pile of garbage.


    Who will pay special attention to a pile of garbage?


    As Fang Yuan hoped, after discovering that he was gone, King Jiuyou first killed all the poor people of the Northern Dynasty, and then began to direct and perform a frightening but touching play.


    Fang Yuan thinks that Jiuyou Wang is smart, but she doesn''t have the corresponding patience, and she doesn''t understand how to "coax men".


    At the beginning, she begged bitterly and asked him to come out in tears -- even if she was performing, Fang Yuan would get up as long as it took enough time.


    But she is not human after all.


    The devil''s unique capricious, sinister and violent are doomed that she can''t have enough confidence like normal people.


    Would you believe in a capricious devil?


    Would you like to sleep with an unidentified creature for countless nights in the future?


    Of course not.


    Although she can change into the woman you most desire, it''s just a mask after all.


    Who can see through what a terrible creature is hidden under the mask of demon charm, simplicity or dignity?


    Fang Yuan can still be sure: if the king of Jiuyou confessed to him when he first came in and said who she was, Fang Yuan, who needs help most now, can definitely join hands with her to turn the world upside down.


    After all, Fang Yuan can see that she really wants to help herself and will be happy to have such a strong ally.


    At that time, Fang Yuan would regard her as a person to deal with the Northern Dynasty and Oriental people.

 Chapter 483

    Although the donkey is a dog, Fang Yuan regards it as a brother.


    That''s because the donkey knows human nature. No matter what he does, he can accord with the meaning of radius.


    Compared with donkey, King Jiuyou is more like a person.


    At least, she has a human body, appearance and function.


    Can speak more like human beings and say please love me.


    He can also stand in a round position and be willing to help him do anything.


    But she has a donkey, and she can''t beat the cruelty of the horse.


    That is more cruel than any known life in the world.


    In front of King Jiuyou, those enemies who rushed up to kill thousands of corpses became chickens and ducks slaughtered heartily. Especially when the heart was more prosperous, she split three soldiers of the Northern Dynasty one after another.


    It was her extremely cruel action that made me suddenly find that she was the queen of Jiuyou and regarded her as the biggest help: he was helping an unknown species and slaughtering his own kind!


    It''s normal for Fang Yuan to have this idea.


    Like a pair of brothers who used a knife when fighting, as if they were not raised by a parent, they vowed to kill each other -- but afterwards, no matter how many years have passed, brothers regard each other as enemies. But once the second brother is bullied by others, the boss will definitely take the knife with red eyes and help him.


    Because they are brothers of a milk compatriot.


    No matter how much hatred there is between brothers, it''s all their own business.


    But we will never allow outsiders to bully our brothers.


    For example, in the 1930s and 1940s of the last century, when the East foreigners invaded China, did not China, which had been in a civil war, immediately put down its private hatred and unite against the Japanese?


    As for whether there will be a civil war after the war, it is up to the Chinese themselves.


    Therefore, even if Fang Yuanming knew that after he came to this world, he would never die with the people of the Northern Dynasty and the Oriental people, and would kill each other by any means, he immediately aroused Fang Yuan''s human nature after the "foreign enemy" of Jiuyou king killed her favorite killing.


    So I feel that the king of Jiuyou is the most terrible.


    Even if you can''t kill her, you can''t kill your own kind with her again.


    In short, in the current situation, there is more or less the meaning of "alien invasion, people all over the world should unite to foreign countries". As a normal person, he will make the current choice like Fang Yuan.


    Besides, what king Jiuyou said later made Fangyuan not regret it.


    Now, the devil has killed alone.


    Kill to dilute her strong hatred for the surrounding area!


    Kill, kill. Anyway, I''m not with you, so I don''t have to worry about being tortured by human nature.


    Fang Yuan turned over and sat up. He closed his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid air. When he opened his eyes again, he slowly pulled out the Kunlun Mo Dao from the body covering him.


    There''s no way. In order to hide this unfamiliar Dao from the king Jiuyou, the corpse of the brothers of the Northern Dynasty is definitely the best place to hide the Dao.


    The blade is long, narrow and extremely sharp. There is no trace of blood. The cold awn of the blade under the dim yellow light also reflects the face full of dirty blood.


    After staring at himself in the blade for a moment, Fang Yuan looked down at the clothes on the body.


    He felt that he should become a soldier of the Northern Dynasty for the rest of his life. He went to his chief to cry about how cruel the battle here was.


    By the way, gently pinch the officer''s neck and ask where sister Shui and others are.


    Where are sister Shui and others? Cui Jinxuan won''t care.


    Because he was completely shocked now, his hands and feet were cold, and his eyes were frozen. He stared at the monitor for a long time and witnessed his excellent men killed by that woman by extremely cruel means.


    What''s that?


    When he saw King Jiuyou pick out the heart of the last soldier and hold it up slowly to his mouth, Cui Jinxuan couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit on the monitor.


    He doesn''t want to see it anymore.


    Of course, he won''t die -- he just doesn''t want to see these pictures. There''s really no need to die. He can pick up a chair and smash it on the monitor like a mad dog in the constant vomiting room.


    As long as the monitors are smashed, can''t you see the cruel woman?


    Cui Jinxuan''s men also woke up from Sabi and screamed loudly. Like the officer, they picked up everything they could pick up and smashed all the monitors.


    And speakers.


    Although the monitor was broken, the stereo always faithfully played the woman''s voice.


    Smashed!


    All the speakers were scrapped in the chirp.


    Cui Jinxuan finally stopped vomiting. His face was pale. He opened his mouth like a fish caught in the sand. He gasped violently. Sweat the size of soybeans rolled down his forehead.


    He finally realized that he was wrong.


    His fault, of course, was not to smash these valuable monitoring equipment for the Northern Dynasty.


    But did not listen to Toyoda Xiumin.


    If he listened to the Oriental woman, he would not send a special team of up to 50 people to snipe and kill the strange woman (at this time, the radius has been automatically shielded by him. Who cares about the coward who hid his head in the bunker at the beginning of a battle), and he would not be killed by others.


    Well, why didn''t he abide by the contract?


    Is this the punishment for breaking promises and breaking promises?


    But the price seems too high.


    "Go and find Toyota Jun and ask her to see me!"


    After looking at the mess of silly lengs for a long time, Cui Jinxuan woke up like a dream, then shouted to his men and hurried to invite the Oriental allies -- we must sit down, respect each other and discuss how to eradicate (or avoid) the ghost woman.


    Immediately, his men promised loudly and rushed out of the command post.


    At that time, Tian Xiujun was the closest ally to Cui Xiujun, and now he was the most despised.


    It seems that the woman knew the existence of the ghost woman long ago, so she was so interested.


    After the order was issued, Cui Jinxuan thought of another thing: he had to quickly report the situation to the superior leaders.


    Who broke the telephone machine?


    What useless waste!


    Cui Jinxuan stared and didn''t notice that there was vomit left in the corners of his mouth and chest. When he pinched the face of his superior leader, he looked so ridiculous: "who is it? Put the phone -- "


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly heard a shrill scream from outside the command post.


    What''s going on?


    Immediately, two people closest to the door rushed to the door with the standard micro rush in their arms.


    But then they flew back at a faster speed -- spilling blood all the way.


    When the two men hit Cui Jun''s feet heavily, their limbs began to smoke violently, and there was a big blood hole in their chest, and the blood came out.


    Cui Jinxuan''s eyes almost kept up with his mouth. Instinctively, when he looked up to the door, he saw a bloody man coming out slowly from the outside.


    It''s definitely a blood man. There''s blood all over his body, head and face. There are even a few pieces of broken meat hanging on his shoulder. He can''t see her at all. He can''t even distinguish between men and women, but those eyes emit shocking fluorescence.


    And cruel madness.


    This is the woman who can''t die.


    How did she find the command post?


    Oh, it must have been the man who ran out to invite Mr. Toyoda who leaked the location of the command post that attracted the witch.


    Really special waste, you can die yourself. How can you expose the command post?


    Cui Jinxuan was very angry, but he was more afraid. When the nine Youwang Jie walked in slowly with a smile, he suddenly woke up. At this time, he didn''t dare to be angry, let alone afraid, but had to deal with her with all his strength.


    "Kill her, shoot her!"


    Cui Jinxuan roared like crazy.


    It was the leading cadres who reacted much faster than their subordinates. It was his roar that woke up the group of subordinates dressed as Sabi, raised their guns like a reflex and pulled the trigger.


    Dada, dada!


    More than ten fire nets composed of bullets roared and hit the nine Youwang -- every place in front of her.


    But all the bullets fell to the ground and made a crisp jingle.


    What a hateful invulnerability!


    How terrible is the density of this witch''s skin to resist the crazy shooting of bullets?


    No one thought about it.


    Because at the moment when the bullet sounded, the king of Jiuyou moved.


    In Jie Jie''s charming laughter, the blood light splashed and the scream almost became a string.


    This is a monster that can''t be killed. You must escape and escape to the rear of the command post as fast as possible -- there is an elevator over there, which can go up and down, go up to the ground and go down to hundreds of meters.


    Wherever you go, it''s much better than staying here!


    Those who have brains and intelligence, after discovering that the general situation is bad, immediately throw down the micro rush, turn around and run to the back.


    Especially, I have reacted fast enough and escaped fast enough. Who can escape in front of me?


    Oh, it''s leader Cui.


    No wonder you can be a leader. The original ability to run when the situation is bad is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The soldier, who was destined to live only today, had seen the elevator and saw the leader rush into the elevator with amazing attack speed.


    Elevators are not totally enclosed, but cage style.


    Cui Jinxuan jumped into the elevator and immediately got up and reached for the door.


    At this time, the soldiers who followed him had rushed over, grabbed the elevator door welded with steel bars, and hissed, "wait for me!"


    Waiting for you?


    Wipe, is there a mistake? You didn''t see the ghost woman coming.


    Cui Jinxuan gritted his teeth, raised his feet and stamped on the soldier''s hand holding the elevator door.


    "Ah!"


    The soldier screamed for a long time. As soon as he instinctively let go, Cui Jinxuan slammed the door and quickly inserted it. At the same time, he had started the elevator operation key.


    Up or down, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    The important thing is to withdraw quickly.


    When the elevator stopped like a pendulum, the king of Jiuyou arrived -- bent down and stretched out his hand, and grabbed the soldiers lying on the ground.


    "Wait for me! Wait -- me. "


    The soldiers did not dare to look back, but struggled desperately, with a strong look of survival all over their face.


    How he longed for a respected leader to take him away with him.


    It''s just that he''s destined to be disappointed.


    Just as he shouted the fifth word, a bloody hand suddenly appeared from his front heart.


    When the pupil of the soldier''s eyes suddenly expanded, the elevator had gone down rapidly, with his nostalgia for the incomparable beauty of the world.

 Chapter 484

    When the gunfire burst out, the dying water shadow woke up.


    She opened her eyes hard and saw a vague fire first.


    That''s the torch that Hideki Toyoda put in the crack of the rock wall -- how many torches is this?


    The water shadow could not remember clearly, just as she did not know how long she had been unconscious.


    The light of the fire gradually cleared, and the water shadow saw the Oriental woman in red kimono standing under the torch.


    Toyoda Xiumin sat cross legged at the brightest spot of the fire, a long samurai sword, placed horizontally on her knee, slightly raised her white face and looked at her quietly.


    There were three people standing by the rock wall a few meters behind Hideki Toyoda. One of them was Jun Sato, one of the most powerful generals in her trip to the Northern Dynasty.


    The total number of people who followed Hideki Toyoda to escort four Toyo nuclear technology experts to the Northern Dynasty was 11.


    The other eight people have died in the hands of tieliao and others.


    Toyoda Xiumin never made a move.


    You don''t need her to deal with those Chinese agents.


    Water shadow and Toyoda Xiumin stared quietly for a long time. Their mouth moved, but they didn''t make any sound.


    So far, she didn''t drink a little water or eat a grain of rice. On the contrary, the autopsy in her has spread to every cell of her body.


    It''s a pain that seems to be burning.


    It''s more like a group of small ants crawling around her body and biting wantonly, which makes her want to cough -- even coughing out her internal organs is much better than suffering from the current pain.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have the strength to cough.


    The corpse poison in Fangyuan can still lurk on him for a year or two, but the corpse poison in the water shadow can keep her alive for a week at most.


    When she even turns black, the signs of life of the living will completely disappear. After being handled by the scientific team under Cui Jun''s jurisdiction, she will become a zombie soldier with black skin, white hair and rotten corpses like an old bachelor and beautiful women.


    Oh, no, it''s a zombie warrior.


    Toyoda Xiumin looked at her quietly. There was no expression in her eyes. She raised her hand a moment later and said faintly, "feed her some rice porridge."


    Immediately, an oriental came over, stamped his feet, flew up the upright coffin and raised a leather bag.


    Inside the bag, there is boiled rice porridge, which is also the main food of Toyoda Xiumin in the underground ancient city.


    The water shadow shut his mouth.


    "Drink, rest assured, the food is clean."


    Toyoda Xiumin said faintly, and the Oriental raised his hand to hold the water shadow''s chin and put the mouth of the skin bag on her mouth.


    Since Toyota Xiumin let her drink, she can''t even drink.


    Some cool rice porridge, flowing down the throat of the water shadow, also brought her strong vitality.


    This can be seen from the light in her eyes.


    Anyway, I''ve been forced to feed, and my integrity has been lost -- the water shadow simply broke the jar and swallowed with my mouth open.


    Had it not been for the fear that she would die, the peace loving Oriental would never have jumped down from the coffin with a skin bag regardless of her desire after feeding her an appropriate amount of rice porridge.


    "Hoo!"


    The water shadow closed his eyes and rested for a moment, then gently spit out the turbid air. He asked in a dumb voice, "just now... I, I heard the gunshot. It was very fierce."


    "Yes, you heard me right."


    Toyoda Xiumin nodded and answered truthfully.


    "Our men are coming."


    When the water shadow opened his eyes again, his voice was much smoother.


    "To be exact, it''s Fangyuan."


    Toyoda Xiumin said lightly, "he really came to save you. He didn''t live up to what you and I expected."


    "Hehe, I knew he wouldn''t leave me alone. He still has a conscience."


    When the water shadow smiled, he thought his smile must be very charming.


    But the next words of Toyoda Xiumin put her into the eighteenth Hell: "if I were you, I would never want the person I love to see me like this."


    As she said, with a wave of the kimono sleeve of her left hand, the samurai sword lying across her knee swished and flew away, quickly passed in front of the water shadow, and flew back to her knee like being led by a silk thread.


    The blade of samurai sword is very bright, just like a mirror, which can reflect people''s appearance.


    Therefore, even if the samurai sword only stayed in front of the water shadow for a few seconds, she could still see a female ghost from the blade.


    Water shadow, I didn''t see the water shadow, but I saw a female ghost: the skirt was distributed, the face was as big as a silver plate, the skin was dark, and even white hair grew faintly.


    Who is this?


    Where is the little face that once was so demon and charming, with white skin and red skin, and could soften a man''s legs with just a smile?


    Water shadow quietly looked at the knife on Toyoda Xiumin''s knee and slowly thought: Oh, it turns out that this person is me, the water sister who used to be coquettish.


    After the samurai sword flew back to Toyoda Xiumin''s knee, Sato kept staring at the water shadow.


    He longed, and could not bear to see the shadow of water. After a daze, he would struggle hysterically, cry bitterly and shout to let them kill her.


    Stubborn water elder sister Oh, destined to disappoint Sato Jun.


    Even if the blood in her heart has dried up, even if she knows that she looks terrible when she smiles, she still stubbornly smiled, looked at Toyoda Xiumin and asked softly, "just now, what I saw was me?"


    "Yes, this is you now."


    Toyoda Xiumin knelt up, bent down, saluted the shadow, and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want you to become like this, and I can''t stop you from becoming like this. Please forgive me."


    "I won''t blame you. No matter how hateful you are, you still have some humanity."


    After thinking for a while, the water shadow asked, "can I ask you something?"


    "You want me to kill you?"


    Hideki Toyoda raised her head and looked at her.


    "No."


    "Don''t let me see the shadow, but don''t shake my head," I asked


    "Can I refuse?"


    Toyoda Xiumin was silent and asked when a burst of gunfire came.


    "Yes."


    The water shadow said, "but don''t tell him I''m me."


    "Well, I can promise you that."


    Toyoda Xiumin shook her hands and grew up: "originally, I wanted to use you to attract Fangyuan, but now I have changed my mind. Because at the very least, I''m still a person and a woman -- Sato, please put down the water king. "


    Sato Jun promised, walked quickly to the vertical coffin, jumped up, untied the black string tied to the wrists of water shadow''s hands, and then held her horizontally to the ground.


    "For your sake, you are also a woman. When Fang Yuan comes to kill you, I will tell him to let you go."


    The water shadow was placed by Sato Jun next to the rock wall. After sitting down, he first said these words to Toyoda Xiumin, then looked at Sato Jun and said with a smile: "but you must die. Because Zhang Peng''s body is still there. His eyes haven''t closed yet. He''s waiting for you, waiting for you to go with him. "


    Sato Jun''s eyes jerked up.


    If it weren''t for Hideki Toyoda, he would never put the shadow into the water.


    Even if you put it down, you will strip off all her clothes, expose her swollen and ugly body, and tell the area where you are sure to come: here, this is the woman you want to save.


    A faint yellow lightning suddenly lit up from a far place and reflected in the corners of Sato Jun''s eyes staring at the shadow of the water. Toyoda Xiumin said, "Fangyuan, here we are."


    When the gunfire sounded from the direction of the secret command post of the Northern Dynasty, Toyoda Xiumin knew that the radius was coming.


    With that invulnerable unidentified organism.


    She is more conclusive: the people of the Northern Dynasty who did not listen to her persuasion have paid a heavy price.


    Otherwise, after the first round of gunfire sounded from the roadway, it should no longer ring from the command post.


    Perhaps influenced by the words of water shadow, Sato had a way to die like Zhang Peng in his subconscious mind, and then suddenly turned around and looked.


    Seeing that Hideki Toyoda was staring into the eyes in the distance, she was excited again and murmured, "he came and brought a Kunlun Mo Dao -- how could he have such a Mo Dao? Did he find the body surnamed Qin? It''s impossible. Judging from time, he can''t have been to the abyss. "


    The water shadow also saw the flash of lightning, but did not expect that it was the cold glow when the Kunlun Mo Dao was waved.


    But it was strange. She believed Toyota Xiumin was right. She smiled and said, "maybe it''s not him."


    "It''s definitely him."


    Toyoda Xiumin turned around, looked at her and said, "I saw him with my own eyes in the monitor of the Northern Dynasty command post, as well as the unidentified creatures from the dark world of Lop Nur."


    "The king of Jiuyou is coming too?"


    The water shadow was quite surprised.


    "King Jiuyou? Is that what you call it? Well, that''s a good name. If she hadn''t come, how could the zombie soldiers who made you suffer and suffered heavy losses not stop them? "


    Toyoda Xiumin gently sipped the corners of her mouth and murmured, "only she can turn those disgusting monsters into useless garbage. She -- is the real king. "


    Without waiting for what the water shadow said, she smiled again and looked very happy: "to tell you the truth, when I saw the queen Jiuyou, my first reaction was to leave here. I could run as far as I could. But now, don''t run away. "


    The water shadow wondered, "why?"


    "Because Fang Yuan doesn''t like the nine Youwang. He got rid of the nine Youwang and came to save you by himself. "


    Toyoda Xiumin stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth quickly.


    "How do you know that Fangyuan has got rid of the nine Youwang?"


    The water shadow continued.


    "If King Jiuyou is with him, how can he make sense?"


    Toyoda Xiumin said of course.


    Water shadow was even more puzzled: "Fang Yuan must know that you are very afraid of the ninth Youwang, and know that as long as she is there, he can go smoothly wherever he goes -- but how do you know that Fang Yuan will take the initiative to get rid of the devil?"


    "It''s simple. Because we are just enemies with Fang Yuan, but we are all normal humans, the same species. "


    Toyoda Xiumin softly explained, "Fang Yuan was stimulated by the cruel means of the nine Youwang''s murder, and then realized that he couldn''t kill his own kind with an unknown creature, so he tried to get rid of her."


    Although the Oriental woman had never talked to Fang Yuan, she could guess his mind.


    The water shadow also slowly understood, slightly tilted his head and asked her, "if you were around, what would you do?"


    "I will make the same choice as him."


    Toyoda Xiumin turned and looked into the distance and murmured, "then come back to you and fight for life and death."

 Chapter 485

    Human nature is sometimes very precious, but sometimes it is especially worthless.


    When human nature is not worth money, people can do things that animals can''t do.


    Once human nature is precious, even if people with human nature take the initiative to die, they will not lose human nature.


    Fangyuan, like Hideki Toyoda, has the most basic human nature.


    That''s why they have the same choice.


    But he was destined to fight to the death in front of the water shadow.


    This may be another human side. Is it sad?


    The water shadow felt like this. When he looked at the Oriental woman again, he had no hatred. He asked softly, "who will win?"


    "Me."


    Without thinking about it, Toyoda said, "I can only win. Because I know very well that if I lose, I will die. If Fang Yuan loses, he will be studied as a test object at most. "


    "You''re too confident."


    The water shadow sneered with disdain: "he fought, but he was very powerful. What''s more, he still has Kunlun Mo Dao in his hand? "


    Toyoda Xiumin also smiled and said softly, "you will see that the really powerful person will be me."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have time to think about it now. There are some powerful people waiting for him in front.


    All he knew was that after killing twenty-seven zombie soldiers and four Northern Dynasty people, he was close to the place where the water shadow was held.


    The news of the shadow of water was "consulted" by a Northern Dynasty man.


    The water shadow is still alive, just like a beautiful little flower dog, it was dropped there as bait.


    Good, good.


    As long as she is alive, everything is not a problem.


    Just like Fang Yuan now has at least a dozen wounds all over his body -- the most powerful one is that the bullet pierced his right rib and hurt his lung lobe. He can''t help coughing all the time.


    Fortunately, coughing means he''s still alive.


    Most of these wounds were left by the zombie soldiers.


    Gunshot wounds are the proof of the success of those Northern Dynasties who enslaved zombie soldiers to attack him.


    Along the way, he had to fight with more than a dozen zombie soldiers at most.


    We must thank night soul searching. It was she who left him this magic weapon so that he didn''t need to make much effort to kill those zombie soldiers.


    But no matter how brave and good at fighting, he is not the king of nine yous. After being shot, he will still bleed. The zombie has highly toxic claws, which can easily tear his skin.


    But he didn''t turn into soft footed shrimp like water shadow, let alone tie Liao and Qin Jiehua. Before killing the enemy, he had to try his best to prevent himself from being touched by the highly toxic zombies.


    This is indeed the credit of King Jiuyou.


    The corpse poison carried by those zombie soldiers really exists like slag in front of the corpse poison planted by the ninth Youwang to Fang Yuan, and can''t play the slightest role.


    That''s why he came all the way and his blood kept flowing.


    Blood is life.


    The area with too much blood loss can clearly feel that life is leaving him little by little.


    At least, it can make him dizzy and stagger.


    He should sit down and rest and bandage the wound.


    But of course those people in the Northern Dynasty wouldn''t give him a chance. Even if they did, it was not rare.


    Because he had seen the light of fire -- the light of fire, so bright in the dark, with vitality.


    When the Kunlun sword light rises again, a zombie soldier is cut off.


    The gunshot rang out, but the bullet flew into the distance. Then there was the scream of the people of the Northern Dynasty: it was the guy who hid in the dark and shot a black gun. He cut off his wrist with a knife by Sato Jun, kicked it out and fell into the abyss under the stone beam.


    "Get out of here! Who dares to move forward half a step without authorization? There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Sato junchong turned on the flashlight after a sharp drink in the dark not far away.


    The strong light flashlight lit up and shone on Fangyuan''s face. There was Sato Jun''s unfriendly voice: "are you Fangyuan?"


    "I am Fangyuan."


    Fang Yuan smiled. His snow-white and neat teeth looked so uncoordinated on his bloody face: "Oriental?"


    "I''m taro Sato."


    Sato''s hand moved down with an electric light, shone on the edge of the unfamiliar knife in Fang Yuan''s hand, swallowed his saliva and said, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath, shook his neck and said, "come on, my time is limited."


    "You bandage the wound first. That''s what our leader means -- I''ll wait for you over there."


    Sato said, raising his hand and throwing something over.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to catch it, then knelt on one knee on the stone beam and began to bandage the wound.


    He bandaged carefully and slowly.


    The Oriental trauma ointment is surprisingly effective. It seems to be made of Chinese herbal medicine.


    The profits of 80% created by Chinese herbal medicine, or the best prescription, are all from the East.


    South Korea and Hong Kong account for 5-8% respectively. As the birthplace of Chinese herbal medicine, China accounts for only 2%. This is related to the fact that Chinese people spare no effort to carry forward western medicine and despise the prescriptions of their ancestors, but firmly believe in "three elements and one soup".


    The so-called three elements and one soup is antibiotics, hormones, vitamins and glucose).


    After bandaging the wound, Fang Yuan closed his eyes, put the knife across his knee and rested for a moment. Then he stood up and walked slowly to the fire.


    It was less than 30 meters away and walked for three minutes.


    He wants to delay as much time as possible to recover his strength.


    Toyoda Xiumin led her three men and stood there quietly without any impatience.


    At the end of the stone beam is a platform of about 50 square meters.


    Behind the platform is a big concave hole.


    On the black rock wall, there was a zombie female soldier sitting still. She didn''t know whether she was dead or alive.


    Fang Yuan was not interested in this thing. He just glanced at her and looked at the body on the platform.


    He doesn''t know Zhang Peng.


    But from his tragic death and the army stabs around him, it can be concluded that this is his compatriots.


    "I killed this man and kept it for you on purpose. If you have the ability, you can kill me like this. "


    Just around staring at Zhang Peng''s body, the corners of his eyes beat rapidly, Sato taro spoke.


    "I''ll help you."


    Fang Yuan closed his mouth tightly, then looked at Toyoda Xiumin in red kimono and asked, "are you their leader?"


    "My name is Hideki Toyoda."


    The expressionless Hideki Toyoda replied.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Yuan bent down and solemnly gave a deep gift to the woman.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll give you a chance to bandage your wound. I''m afraid you''ll lose too much blood and die."


    Toyoda Xiumin first returned a gift to Fangyuan, then straightened up and said, "I need a living Fangyuan. Only when we get something we want from you can we let the spirits of snowflakes, Guangding and others rest in peace. "


    "Where''s the water shadow?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t continue the topic and looked around: "someone told me that she was waiting for me here."


    "She''s looking at you."


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t answer Fang Yuan''s question directly, but asked, "you don''t love her, do you?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t want to talk about his feelings with the enemy.


    Toyoda Xiumin was very interested: "otherwise, a beautiful girl like her wouldn''t take the initiative to come here and die."


    Fangyuan picked up her eyebrows and said, "did she tell you this?"


    "She said it in a coma. I didn''t ask her."


    Hideki Toyoda told the truth.


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he said, "she''s wrong."


    "What did she say wrong?"


    Toyoda Xiumin has great gossip potential and asks with great interest.


    "I love her very much."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the Oriental woman and said faintly, "she just doesn''t know that a man loves a person. There''s no need to talk about it, because it will be blown away by the wind."


    Seemingly casually, she glanced back and said with a smile, "well, I also believe you love her very much. Otherwise, you would never come here. Not to stop when you can''t stand. I think she will be glad to hear you say these words, no matter where she is and what situation she will face in the future. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "do you have anything else to ask?"


    Hideki Toyoda shook her head.


    "Let''s start."


    Fang Yuan slowly retreated two steps and stood at the edge of the platform.


    "The four of us, who do you talk to first?"


    "You have the right to choose your opponent," Toyoda asked


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but looked at Zhang Peng on the ground.


    Zhang Peng is also "watching" him.


    Toyoda Xiumin understood, looked at taro Sato and said faintly, "you can choose not to fight."


    "There is no word ''no war'' in my dictionary."


    With a grin in the corner of his mouth, Sato quickly walked three meters in front of him, but put the samurai sword on the ground next to him and said, "I''ll compare my fist with you so as not to kill you by mistake. When I cut people with a knife, I never care about other people''s life and death. "


    Fang Yuan still didn''t speak, just put the knife down slowly.


    "Are you ready?"


    Taro Sato retreated slowly.


    Fang Yuan followed two steps forward and nodded.


    Before he could finish nodding, Sato suddenly roared, jumped up and raised his right fist.


    Fang Yuan didn''t move, but his eyes narrowed sharply and clenched his teeth.


    Bang!


    A dull noise, like a meteor hammer, hit the left side of the square chin.


    He even hid. He didn''t hide. In this way, he was punched by taro Sato.


    How powerful is Sato''s fist? Just look at Zhang Peng''s body.


    "Ah!"


    A slight scream came from the torch, but the tip of Toyoda Xiumin''s eyebrow suddenly twisted up and shouted, "step back!"


    Although he clenched his teeth, Fangyuan still made a clear click sound after being hit on his chin by Sato''s fist - his chin was dislocated by a punch.


    The sharp pain, like a high-voltage current, suddenly spread all the nerve endings around the body, stimulated all the potential in his bones, and then urged him to hit his right fist like a lightning flash.


    One punch hit TATO Sato on the Adam''s apple.


    Sato did not hide when he hit Fangyuan.


    When Fang Yuan hit him, he instinctively wanted to hide -- but he didn''t.


    Because he never dreamed that Fang Yuan would be hard hit in the face of such a sharp blow!


    His fist can break Zhang Peng''s neck.


    Fang Yuan is not Zhang Peng, he is Fang Yuan.


    Just as Hideki Toyoda''s shriek drum rang Sato''s eardrum, he also heard a click, and then saw Zhang Peng.


    Zhang Peng is on the ground behind Sato, lying on his side -- if Sato wants to see him without turning around, unless his neck is interrupted by a punch.


    When taro Sato saw Zhang Peng, Zhang Peng was also looking at him.


    In this way, after his neck was broken, his head suddenly tilted back and hung on his back at a more strange angle than Zhang Peng''s neck, but his body stood upright.


    Fang Yuan concentrated all his strength to hit him on the neck, but he was unharmed below.


    However, people with a broken neck, no matter how healthy they are below, can''t stand for too long.

 Chapter 486

    Taro Sato, with his head hanging behind his back, stood still for a moment before he fell back like a tree stump blown by the wind and hit the ground with a bang.


    Before the war, he once said that if Fang Yuan had the ability, he would break his neck and avenge Zhang Peng.


    Fang Yuan fulfilled him when he was full of confidence.


    After his death, he felt ashamed to see people, let alone Zhang Peng. He directly covered his head on the ground with his body.


    But when he fell, the blood from his mouth sprinkled on Zhang Peng''s face -- the blood covered Zhang Peng''s wide open eyes and finally closed his eyes.


    Fangyuan coldly looked at Sato''s body, raised his hand and pushed his dislocated chin with a click. Then he coughed violently, blood splashed out, and his left cheek became red and swollen rapidly.


    Fortunately, due to proper prevention, the proud Oriental did not beat down the back slot teeth.


    When he coughed, Hideki Toyoda looked at him like this. There was no expression in his eyes, let alone look at Sato''s body.


    Because she had already warned Sato Jun not to underestimate Huaxia and Fangyuan.


    But Sato was disobedient, especially after seeing Fang Yuan''s unstable walking, he relaxed all over. He even felt that as long as he stretched out a little finger and pushed it gently, Mr. Fang could lie on the ground like a dead dog and let him deal with it.


    He underestimated the surrounding area and overestimated himself. As a result, he died.


    Toyoda Xiumin won''t be distressed by his arrogant men who want to die.


    At most, it was just to remind Sato taro to pay attention in time after he found something bad, but he didn''t mean to help.


    In fact, even if Hideki Toyoda did it, it was too late when Fang Yuan hit the earth shaking punch.


    "Hug, sorry to keep you waiting."


    The more you cough, the more uncontrollable and painful it is. You can only kneel on one knee and cover the gauze that exudes blood again with your left hand. After coughing for half a minute, you slowly stop coughing, raise your head, look at Toyota Xiumin, smile and say sorry.


    His mouth was bloodshot, his face was very pale, and his eyes became dim because of the aggravation of his injury.


    Even a fool can see that Fang Yuan seems to have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. She doesn''t need Toyoda Xiumin at all. Any one of her men can get him down.


    However, the two men of Hideki Toyoda didn''t move. Looking at his eyes, they didn''t mean any contempt -- they despised the body of Hiro Sato, who was lying on the ground.


    Water shadow is sitting, leaning on the cold and wet rock wall, her swollen face makes her unable to open her eyes, but she can squint and look at the man who slowly raises his head.


    In my heart, there is never peace.


    He loves me.


    But I didn''t know that he actually loved me, so I ran here willfully from the road of death, which implicated him. Even if I knew it was a trap against him, I had to run here obediently.


    I''m stupid.


    I''m definitely the stupidest and stupidest woman in the world. I forced my beautiful love and the man I care about to a dead end. I couldn''t stand watching him stand, but I could only sit here and watch him like a piece of dog shit. I didn''t dare to tell him that I was the stupid woman he loved.


    Fang Yuan, if there is an afterlife, I will be a cow and a horse for you.


    Water shadow looked at the square where it was difficult to stand up. He didn''t hear what Toyoda Xiumin said at all, let alone her two men. He had put down his samurai sword and slowly pushed past one left and one right.


    Even if Fang Yuan was seriously injured to the point where he couldn''t stand stably, he could still make the two oriental people dare not look down on him. They would no longer fight with him alone regardless of the so-called bushido spirit, but would rush forward.


    Only the man I love, sister Shuishui, can scare the devil like this under serious injury.


    Hum -- it''s just a pity that I''ll never see him again.


    Well, I''ll be a cow and a horse for him in my next life. Let''s repay him.


    When I thought of the word "when a cow is a horse" again, water shadow suddenly thought of a joke.


    Even she didn''t know it. At this time, she could still think of a joke.


    In other words, a man proposed to the goddess.


    The goddess asked him: what can you give me?


    The man said: I can''t give you a luxury car villa, but I can be a cow and a horse for you.


    Goddess Rage: be a cow and a horse for me? Shit, that''s not for grass!


    Hehe, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for Fangyuan. Am I also for grass?


    Grandma te, why is my mind so dirty? When the water shadow thought of here, it was interrupted by two mixed violent shouts. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he saw the two oriental people who were attacking each other around the square and rushed to the square at the same time.


    "Ha ha!"


    The square that had already stood unsteadily suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then burst into laughter.


    In the wild laughter, his bent waist suddenly straightened up -- like a towering tree that still stands after thousands of lightning strikes. When the strong wind comes, the branches fly violently.


    Of course, it''s not the branches of the tree flying. It''s the square kicking on the side.


    He raised his foot and kicked his side very quickly and fiercely -- the target was the Oriental on the left, whipping out his right leg and knee!


    The eyes of the water shadow were shining brightly, and the cells of the whole body sang happily at this moment: Oh, Lala, it turned out that the boy''s cough just now was just used to deceive the Oriental people!


    When the water shadow eyes lit up, Hideki Toyoda''s eyes were lost into a line. As soon as his body grew, it became loose again.


    Bang!


    With a dull, sour sound, the right foot, which came first, stamped on the Oriental''s knee.


    "Ah!"


    In the shrill hiss and scream of the Oriental, Shui shadow saw his right leg and knee, just like Sato''s neck interrupted by a punch, on the ground, and his toes kicked to the root of his own thigh.


    With one foot, the right leg of the Oriental was wasted.


    The hiss and scream of the Oriental people, like a needle of chicken blood, plunged into the water shadow, which made her suddenly strong, raised her hand and applauded. She shouted in a charming voice, "OK!"


    Before the sound of her good words fell, she saw the Oriental attacking from the right and hitting him on the back.


    This Oriental is definitely a master of Muay Thai. The posture he pulls out when he jumps around is the most powerful "knee smash" in Muay Thai. Some are similar to Mount Tai in traditional Chinese martial arts. He uses his powerful explosive power to smash his bent knees on the target.


    Although the power of this knee top move is quite overbearing and fierce. After the target is hit, it often has to be killed even if it is immortal -- but the water shadow subconsciously feels that according to the ability of the surrounding area, it can definitely escape quickly after kicking the enemy first, and then wait for the opportunity to counterattack.


    But in fact, Fang Yuan didn''t hide.


    He didn''t want to hide, nor did he repeat his old tricks like the second kill of taro Sato. When he was hit hard by the enemy, he killed the enemy with one blow.


    He has no strength to hide.


    In the roar of laughter, when he kicked the enemy on the left and coughed, all the strength he had accumulated had been used up. Just as the water shadow subconsciously thought, he felt that he could avoid the killing move of the enemy on the right.


    But unfortunately, there is a saying in the world: the heart is more than enough, but the strength is insufficient.


    No matter how correct the response command the brain gave him, his strength to lose too much blood after serious injury was not enough for him to make such actions. He could only reluctantly avoid the key points of the spine and bear the fierce blow of the enemy with his right rib.


    Click.


    The sound of cracked ribs is so crisp and harsh!


    Water shadow watched her favorite man, oh, so he was hit on the ground with his knees, at least four ribs were broken, and his forehead hit the ground heavily.


    While the Oriental gave Fangyuan a fatal blow, he also broke the water shadow.


    Because she has seen that as long as Fang Yuan can have even a little counterattack, he will not be severely hit on the ground by the enemy according to his pride.


    Then, the water shadow saw the Oriental man, stood up suddenly, and his right foot stepped on the square neck. Like a gorilla, he roared into the sky, and his fists hit his developed chest violently to vent his uncontrollable fear before he defeated the strong enemy.


    The fight is over.


    It also represents the complete failure of Fang Yuan''s plan to rescue Shui Yinying and others during his trip to the Northern Dynasty.


    Not that he is not strong enough, but because the enemy is stronger than him.


    If it were only flesh and blood, even if the rescue failed, it would not be so miserable.


    Most of the enemies he encountered were "fearless" Northern Dynasty zombie soldiers. Most of his physical strength and injuries were given to him by those disgusting things.


    When he was exhausted and finally came to the water shadow, he was at the end of his strength.


    The enemy, however, is incomparably powerful. Hideki Toyoda, who is known as the first expert of Toyo, doesn''t have to fight. He can only be trampled under the feet of others.


    Toyoda Xiumin looked at Fang Yuan with a relaxed look: indeed, Fang Yuan, who was already at the end of the crossbow, killed Sato taro and seriously injured another of her men with his cunning, weakness and extremely accurate and powerful counterattack, but he still didn''t escape the fate of failure.


    The Oriental woman smiled on her face with a thick layer of powder and said to her men who were still beating their breasts: "San pujun, be careful not to trample him to death. Please, bring that knife. "


    "Hello!"


    The excited sanpujun immediately raised his feet and loosened the circle. His right hand banged a few times in his heart again. After spitting hard at the enemy, he turned and walked towards the Kunlun Mo Dao.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe --"


    Just as Sanpu Jun turned to get the Kunlun Mo Dao, a sad woman smiled, but it came from under the platform.


    "Be careful!"


    When Hideki Toyoda''s laughter started, her eyes and pupils shrank suddenly. When she held the knife handle with her right hand like a lightning flash, she quacked.


    Her reaction was extremely fast, and the speed of warning was not slow - but it was slow after all.


    Just as Hideki Toyoda rattled a warning, sanpujun was instinctively stunned. When he wanted to look back at the leader, his head


    It is said that when the bullet pierces the watermelon, the watermelon will burst into tens of millions of pieces in a perfect way.


    Sanpujun''s head is like a watermelon pierced by a quilt. It suddenly cracks. The red and white brain seems to be in full bloom ten thousand times faster. It''s gorgeous and charming.


    That''s nice.


    In the subconscious mind of the water shadow, when the idea arises instinctively, it feels dark in front of you.


    The torch went out.


    "Fangyuan!"


    After the eyes suddenly darkened, the water shadow opened his mouth and shouted out the name of Fang Yuan, but it was covered up by a long smile of Yin pity.

 Chapter 487

    After the Yin pity smile sounded, Hideki Toyoda knew who was coming.


    In addition to the unidentified creature from the dark world called the nine Youwang by water shadow and others, who else can there be?


    In the monitoring room of the people of the Northern Dynasty, Xiumin Toyoda instinctively had a natural fear of her after seeing that the bullet of jiuyouwang Dao could not die.


    Absolutely instinctive. Hideki Toyoda thought of running away!


    She would not think that relying on modern weapons could stop the devil like those arrogant, ignorant and ignorant people of the Northern Dynasty: if she could, China, whose national strength is countless times stronger than that of the Northern Dynasty, would not let the ninth Youwang set foot in the Central Plains.


    Before there is no conclusive assurance, Hideki Toyoda will not fight head-on with King Jiuyou.


    However, when she found out that there was only one person around, she immediately keenly caught that Xiaofang, who still had "human nature", would never massacre human compatriots with that monster.


    This also makes the big stone in Toyoda Xiumin''s heart finally fall to the ground, so that she can deal with Fangyuan in her spare time.


    Although this trip to the Northern Dynasty was definitely a heavy loss for Toyoda Xiumin. The eleven elite men she brought were nine dead and one seriously injured -- she was still very satisfied: as long as she could catch Fangyuan and get a Kunlun Mo Dao, the dead men were worth it.


    When asked sanpujun to get the Modao, Toyoda Xiumin had decided to leave the ghost place immediately with Fangyuan!


    As for the injured and unconscious man -- wish him luck.


    The ghost king must escape from this place before she appears.


    Seeing that Toyoda Xiumin''s wish is about to become a reality, jiuyouwang comes.


    Sanpujun''s head opened like a watermelon hit by a bullet, and Toyoda Xiumin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because she knows very well that she can''t take Fang Yuan''s knife anymore.


    At present, what we need to do most is to avoid the poisonous hand of the ninth Youwang!


    Toyoda Xiumin can become the leader of the imperial School of the Oriental royal family. In addition to having the name of the first expert of the Oriental family, it is the reaction in times of crisis, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    As soon as the torch was extinguished, the water shadow exclaimed Fangyuan, and when the second long, pitiful laughter of the nine Youwang sounded, she had drawn out the samurai sword, exhausted her whole body strength, and suddenly shook her hand and cleaved to the area that had been unconscious!


    As soon as the knife left his hand, Hideki Toyoda quickly turned back on one side and jumped straight into the dark abyss at the edge of the platform!


    These days, she has surveyed the surrounding terrain very carefully: there are several protruding stones on the cliff under the platform. Even if she closes her eyes, she can catch them when she pours down.


    After the king Jiuyou suddenly appeared, Hideki Toyoda didn''t want to fight with her at all. She threw out the long knife and cut the square -- she was absolutely sure that the king Jiuyou could catch the knife when the long knife cut the square.


    When King Jiuyou caught the knife, Hideki Toyoda had rushed down into the abyss and fled here with the fastest speed by using the rocks protruding from the cliff.


    She didn''t believe that King Jiuyou would pursue her ferociously regardless of the life and death of Fang Yuan.


    Hideki Toyoda''s move to save the enemy and give herself a chance to escape is quite clever.


    As for Xiumin Toyoda, who appeared as king Jiuyou and is known as the first expert of the East, but she didn''t even see the appearance of others. Would the action of fleeing on hearing the wind damage her reputation and humiliate the reputation of the East Samurai -- smart people wouldn''t consider these.


    In the dark, by the residual light before the fire disappeared, the water shadow clearly saw the knife and cut it hard to the surrounding area.


    Fang Yuan was unconscious and couldn''t move.


    The long knife is like electricity. The afterglow of fire still remains on the sharp blade. It accurately cleaves to the square head and cleaves the heart of the water shadow -- she can see, but only see.


    He''s dying.


    I''m dying, too.


    The knife in the eyes of the water shadow, like being slowed down ten thousand times, cleaved slowly to the square and split her heart, making her feel extremely safe.


    Just when the knife was about to split the heart of the water shadow in half, one hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the blade.


    The tip of the long knife is less than a centimeter away from the circumference, but it can no longer move a penny like it was welded by electric welding.


    Then, the world of water shadow was completely dark.


    Never had a quiet, about the world.


    I don''t know how long it took before the water shadow took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    I saw two fluorescent lights, about a meter away from her.


    This is the eye, the eye of the nine Youwang.


    The water shadow looked at the fluorescence of these two points, smiled and asked softly, "hello."


    "You too."


    Jiuyou Wang was very polite. The fluorescence moved slightly to prove that she nodded when she said hello to the water supply shadow.


    "You are the king of nine yous."


    Asked the water shadow again.


    "You can call me that."


    The nine Youwang answered lightly.


    "Won''t Fang Yuan die?"


    The water shadow doesn''t know how the jumping range when asking questions can be so large.


    After the fluorescence flickered, the voice of the nine Youwang rang out: "he can''t die."


    "That''s good."


    The water shadow sighed softly and said, "but I''m dying."


    "You''re already dead."


    In the insipid tone of the nine Youwang, he added a little hostility: "but he can still live, which makes me hate."


    "Sorry."


    Water shadow sincerely apologizes.


    The king of Jiuyou snorted and ignored her.


    "Before I die, I have several requests."


    "He''s dying. He''s still so fussy. No wonder he doesn''t like you very much."


    "I''m sorry. When I die, I won''t annoy you."


    "Then hurry up!"


    When King Jiuyou said impatiently, a clear sound came from the dark: Ka, Ka, Ka.


    This is the ninth Youwang restoring the broken ribs in the surrounding area. The technique is extremely accurate and old.


    "First request, please give me half an hour -- ah, give me ten minutes. Well, just ten minutes can let me be alone with Fang Yuan. "


    The water shadow said in a low voice, "but I ask you not to let him know that he is with a stupid woman in these ten minutes."


    With a flash of fluorescence, King Jiuyou asked, "do you want to tell him your love before you die? But let him not hear it. Isn''t that in vain? "


    The water shadow answered softly, "as long as I can say it."


    "Say the second one."


    The nine Youwang hurried impatiently.


    "Please, get him out of this damn place safely."


    Water shadow said her second request: "in the future, no matter how much he hates you, hates you and wants to eradicate you, you should stay with him and protect him -- preferably for a lifetime. I''ll be there and bless you both. "


    King Jiuyou didn''t speak.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time, just like she suddenly disappeared. The water shadow can''t hear her breathing, but can see her fluorescent eyes, always staring at herself.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    The water shadow swallowed hard and asked in a low voice.


    "You know -- I want to fall in love with him and want to be loved by him?"


    King Jiuyou spoke, and the indifference in his tone disappeared.


    "Of course I know your idea of approaching the surrounding area, and I promise you can fall in love with him."


    The water shadow smiled and continued, "because he is the man I fall in love with the water shadow - any woman, no matter how excellent she is, no matter what kind of creature she is, as long as she is a woman, she will fall in love with him."


    "But he doesn''t love me!"


    The nine Youwang blurted out.


    "That''s because you haven''t really loved him."


    The water shadow shook his head slightly and said softly, "do you know what love is? If you want others to fall in love with you, the premise is to love him sincerely from the bottom of your heart -- a man''s heart is not made of iron stone. In fact, it is a flower bud. Just a little watering of true love, it will bloom. "


    "Hehe, is this the origin of Playboy men?"


    The king of Jiuyou was silent for a moment again before he smiled.


    The indifference in laughter is gone, with the human emotion familiar to the water shadow.


    She finally persuaded the unidentified creature eager for love to get into the trap she arranged.


    "Actually, I think it''s wrong for the world to call men Playboys."


    Water shadow continued to teach her "experience" and brainwashed the king of nine yous: "all flower heart men are flower heart because they have lost the true love of the woman who loves him. So, I hope you can always love him, so his heart can only bloom for you. "


    The king of Jiuyou faintly noticed something and asked, "do you regard me as yourself, that''s why you told me this? There is only one purpose, that is to place all your love for Fang Yuan on me and let me love him instead of you. "


    "You can choose to refuse."


    The water shadow whispered.


    "I''ll try."


    "You can''t try."


    "Why?"


    "Try, can only prove your heart is not sincere."


    The water shadow said lightly, "only a sincere woman can have true love, water a man''s heart and let him bloom only to you."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The king of Jiuyou took a deep breath and said, "from now on, I will love him very piously -- not try."


    "That''s good."


    The water secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the third thing is that you don''t tell him what I am now."


    "You are a beautiful woman."


    "Yes, women love beauty. Even if they die, they don''t want their lovers to see my ugly appearance."


    "Well, I promise you. Do you have any more requests?"


    King Jiuyou nodded.


    "Last request."


    The water shadow bit his lips and said low, "please kill me in ten minutes and throw my body into the abyss."


    "It''s just a small effort for me."


    The king Jiuyou said, slowly put the square circle in the arms of the water shadow, and grew up: "for your sake, I''ll give you half an hour alone."


    "Thank you."


    Water shadow thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    When the king turned and left, he heard the water shadow say, "in fact, you already have the most basic human nature."


    "What, what?"


    The nine Youwang''s body suddenly trembled and suddenly turned around and asked.


    "Before Fang Yuan came, the Japanese woman who ran away once discussed human nature with me."


    Next, Shui shadow briefly narrated what Toyoda Xiumin said, and finally said, "we all see that you hated the surrounding area very much before you showed up, but in the end, you didn''t start, which is enough to prove that you have fallen in love with him."


    "Love is human nature."


    The water shadow whispered.


    "Love is human nature? Human nature is love? I, I have humanity, I have love -- ha ha! "


    The nine Youwang in the dark murmured for a long time, and suddenly looked up and laughed.


    Jiao''s laughter, like an invisible long dragon, flew to every corner of the world, with the ecstasy that made her a treasure.

 Chapter 488

    "She''s so stupid."


    After the nine Youwang''s charming laughter drifted away at a speed that could not be captured by the water shadow, he said something low.


    It''s definitely the most proud thing sister Shui has done in her life to make such a powerful unidentified creature dizzy before she dies.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have and doesn''t want to have too much time to taste this proud taste.


    She just used all her strength and raised her hands around the circle.


    He hugged the unconscious man in his arms, just like the mother who loved her children, with his swollen cheeks tightly close to his forehead.


    She told King Jiuyou to give her ten minutes to talk to him in the hope of whispering something she wanted to say most.


    The king of Jiuyou satisfied her, generously gave her half an hour and left.


    The water shadow hugged the surrounding area, just like hugging the whole world -- but he didn''t know what to say.


    Some words, in fact, need not be said. She can also determine the area in the coma and hear them.


    Why waste her strength like this?


    It''s better to hold him firmly and quietly enjoy her last half hour in the world.


    Time stopped, and the earth stopped rotating. There were occasional gunshots and screams from far away places.


    The water shadow knows that the king of Jiuyou is killing.


    With her favorite means, just like the shadow of water holding a radius to enjoy the last good time of life - from that moment on, the king of Jiuyou will no longer kill like that.


    Sister Shuishui has said that she already has the most basic human nature.


    How could a beautiful girl with humanity and love kill in such a cruel way?


    Therefore, the king of Jiuyou felt that she had to kill in a cruel way to celebrate that she would never kill in a cruel way in the future.


    Just like the successful abstainer, he raised his glass and said: come on, brothers, to congratulate me on my success in abstaining from alcohol, let''s go!


    It''s funny, isn''t it?


    Water shadow thought so, so she smiled and whispered, "Fang Yuan, forget me."


    At the end of half an hour, the water shadow finally said what she wanted to say most.


    She made Fang Yuan forget her.


    She really doesn''t like it. Fang Yuan will always think of her in the following decades -- that way, he will feel guilty.


    She loves him, so she doesn''t like him to feel guilty about himself.


    She only hopes that Fangyuan can be a playful man and be watered by the true love of many beautiful girls.


    Can Fang Yuan forget her?


    Of course not!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t open my eyes slowly after the water shadow said this.


    It''s too dark.


    He could not see her appearance or her eyes, but he could feel her heart beating faintly.


    In front of him, there was the zombie soldier he had seen when the torch was still on.


    It turned out that she was his water shadow and his legal wife.


    She became so terrible only because she was poisoned by corpse.


    A few days after poisoning, the corpse poison has invaded all her cells and nerves. It is destroying beauty and creating a terrible monster with an appalling speed.


    If there were no nine Youwang, the water shadow would -- life is better than death.


    But now, it seems that she doesn''t have to die, because Fang Yuan is not dead.


    Fang Yuan didn''t die because he was immune to the corpse poison carried by those zombie soldiers.


    King Jiuyou said that her blood is the best antidote to unlock the corpse poison.


    What about the blood containing authentic corpse poison?


    Can you also detoxify the corpse poison in the shadow of boiling water?


    He is not absolutely sure, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he must firmly grasp it.


    In other words, if you let Shui shadow, such a coquettish and beautiful woman, become a terrible zombie and remain indifferent, Fang Yuan thinks he will be struck by thunder.


    No one likes being struck by thunder -- so Fang Yuan bit his left wrist when the water shadow calmly closed his eyes and waited for the nine Youwang to come and send her to the eternal darkness.


    Fang Yuan felt that he was definitely the hardest man in the world.


    As early as in Lop Nur, in order to save Xiao Xia''s sister, he was forced to bite his wrist and water the little yellow flower with blood.


    Now, he did it again.


    It''s no good not to do it. Even if the water shadow that has closed his eyes and fallen asleep suddenly wakes up, he has to endure the sharp pain of broken ribs, hold her swollen chin in his right hand, and force her to open her mouth and drink his depleted blood.


    "Party, Party --"


    Water shadow tasted the special taste of blood and could better guess what he was doing, but he didn''t understand why he did so. He had to struggle and refuse instinctively.


    But she really didn''t have much strength to struggle. The only thing she could do was to open her mouth and swallow the hot blood.


    "Cough -- cough!"


    This is an instinctive reaction to the invasion of the trachea.


    After a sudden cough, the water shadow completely fell into the darkness: this cough exhausted all her energy to maintain vitality.


    As the shadow of the water quickly slid down into the endless darkness, she seemed to hear Fang Yuan say, "you are my legal wife. How can I forget you?"


    "If I really forget you, aren''t you going to put a green hat on me? It''s very beautiful to want it. "


    After Fang Yuan scolded, his left hand, which was placed on the mouth of the water shadow, hung down at the same time as his eyelids.


    A couple of men and women, never move again.


    Dead silence.


    Tick, tick.


    This is the sound of water droplets penetrating the rock wall when they drop on the ground.


    The sound was not loud, but it was enough to wake up the area in a deep coma.


    It was still dark, dead silence.


    However, he could feel himself surrounded by a pair of arms and lying in the arms of a woman.


    Bang -- bang, the sound of the heart beating, very slow, but powerful.


    Is the heart of the water shadow.


    According to Fang Yuan''s attainments in medicine, of course, she can feel her current physical condition from her heartbeat: it turns out that Lao Tzu''s blood is indeed an antidote. Thank the Jade Emperor Grandpa.


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma. When I woke up and slapped my mouth as usual, I tasted the taste of food: it''s definitely the taste of rice porridge.


    When he was in a coma, he was fed rice porridge by the water shadow who didn''t know when to wake up.


    As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry.


    Especially for the comatose people who lost too much blood, rice porridge is the source of life, and then quickly treat his heavy trauma.


    I don''t know if her face is as swollen and scary as after poisoning -- when Fang Yuan thought of it, he reached out and touched the water shadow''s face.


    Start with the stagnant smoothness and beautiful lines, there is no white fluff that has grown.


    The woman is really back to her original appearance. Good, good.


    When Fang Yuan smiled, a cool hand grabbed his hand and put it on his beautiful face, the low voice of the water shadow sounded: "me, or me."


    "That''s good. Don''t say thank you to me. If you have to thank me, have a baby for your brother. "


    Fang Yuan was so happy that he began to talk nonsense again.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    The tone of water shadow has a sense of shame.


    This made Fang Yuan very strange: "Hey, when did you know how to be ashamed?"


    "People always become."


    The water shadow chuckled and cut off the topic: "how do you feel now?"


    "It''s never been better. The place where the bullet pierced is still so painful."


    Fang Yuan retracted his hand, touched his left rib and asked, "did you bandage my wound again?"


    "It''s the duty of every wife to change the dressing and bandage her husband, so don''t say thank you to me."


    When the water shadow said this, Fang Yuan felt a sudden light in front of him, quickly closed his eyes and scolded with dissatisfaction: "wipe, what are you doing, trying to blind my eyes?"


    "Sorry, I forgot to remind you."


    The water shadow has really changed. After a soft apology, he said, "it''s also lucky that those Oriental people carry healing drugs, rice porridge and other things with them. Otherwise, I have to risk looking for those Northern Dynasty people. "


    Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes and found that the water shadow was holding a strong flashlight in his hand.


    She still sat on the ground with her back against the rock wall, but she held the square in her arms.


    Under the glare of the snow-white hand, the original corpses on the platform could be seen. They had disappeared. His Kunlun Mo Dao was still placed horizontally on the edge of the platform.


    "I threw those bodies into the abyss."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, the water shadow softly explained, "after you were knocked unconscious by others, I thought you were dead. Unexpectedly, there was a man covered with blood --"


    Fang Yuan said, "it''s the king of Jiuyou. She''s haunted again."


    "Well, she''s great."


    The water shadow nodded. When he spoke again, he had an obvious meaning of worship: "with only one stone, he broke the Oriental''s head and scared the Oriental woman in red."


    Next, the water shadow narrated the events after the appearance of the nine Youwang to Fang Yuan in detail.


    Especially when she said that she "taught" the nine Youwang, she was both vocal and emotional. Even she herself was moved: "I didn''t expect that she was so eager for your love and saved me when she came back."


    "What, she saved you?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand: "I didn''t feed you my blood to unlock the autopsy in you -- well, how smooth your skin is now, like your ass, full of elasticity."


    "Fuck off, your face is like an ass."


    The water shadow scolded angrily, gently opened his hand, lowered his forehead against his forehead, looked at each other, and said tenderly, "but no matter what, you saved me."


    "No, let''s make it clear first."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, pushed away his beautiful face, frowned and asked, "tell me who solved the corpse poison in you and made you so coquettish again."


    "It''s her."


    Water shadow said simply, "after you forced me to drink your blood, she came and fed me her blood -- she said that only her blood can solve the problem of autopsy. Your blood is just immune to the corpses of those zombies. It doesn''t have the function of detoxification at all. "


    "Did she really say that?"


    Fang Yuan is a little silly.


    The water shadow nodded.


    She bounced out of her arms like a Shapi, but touched the wound. Then she fell into her arms again in pain, and then angrily scolded: "shit, didn''t I let you drink my blood for nothing? Why didn''t she say it earlier? She -- "


    The water shadow raised his hand, covered his mouth and whispered, "I won''t drink your blood for nothing. I have promised you that I will give you a child to thank you."


    Fang Yuan was stunned and immediately smiled: "that''s a joke with you."

 Chapter 489

    "But I''m not kidding."


    The water shadow Dai Mei frowned slightly, still kept the posture of balancing her forehead with Fang Yuan, and said, "since I have promised you, I will try my best to do it. If you want -- we can be here. "


    "Forget it, the atmosphere is wrong. Besides, my friend hasn''t solved his own trouble yet. I can''t give you pain and essence... Cough, cough, let me get up first, okay? It''s awkward to talk like that. "


    Fang Yuan coughed a few times and asked.


    "You just woke up and your physical strength hasn''t recovered, especially where you were pierced by bullets. You just healed and can''t have big activities."


    The water shadow gently lifted Fang Yuan from his arms.


    "It''s okay."


    Fang Yuan replied casually and looked around: "where is she? It''s the female devil. "


    "I don''t know. After I drank the blood she gave me, I soon passed out. When I woke up again, she was gone. "


    The water shadow held a flashlight and shot around: "it''s been two days. I haven''t seen anyone --"


    "Wait!"


    Fangyuan suddenly interrupted her and grabbed her arm: "how many days have you been talking?"


    "Two days, it''s been two days since I woke up. You''ve been in a coma and have a high fever."


    Water shadow said, picked up a watch from the ground nearby and handed it to him: "here, I took it from the body of an oriental, so I can know how long it has passed."


    Fang Yuan took the watch, looked at the date on it and murmured, "unexpectedly, I''ve been in a coma for two days."


    "At least two days, because I don''t know when I woke up."


    Water shadow continued.


    Fang Yuan didn''t talk about this again. He returned his watch to the water shadow, stood up and asked, "can you walk now?"


    "Of course, and it''s better than you. I''m just poisoned by corpse and haven''t suffered too serious trauma."


    The water shadow stood up and asked, "what about you? Take two steps. If you can''t, I''ll carry you."


    "Cut, still use your back?"


    Fang Yuan disdained his mouth and raised his left foot - Lingling.


    The crisp bell sounds particularly loud in this dark world.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and slowly looked down at his left foot.


    "Before she left, she tied this silver bell for you. She told me she didn''t want you to take it off again. Otherwise, her love will dry up and her humanity will be destroyed. "


    The water shadow also looked at the foot around and said softly, "she also said that this chain of feet is a beacon for her to say goodbye to the past and become a normal person. Once the light goes out, the darkness will come again. "


    The little silver bell engraved with gluttonous pattern is of great significance to the king of Jiuyou. Of course, Fang Yuan knows, but he doesn''t speak. He just keeps pumping at the corners of his mouth and subconsciously shakes his feet.


    Bell bell.


    The little silver bell immediately sounded a pleasant bell again.


    "Do you want me to take it off or wear it?"


    After a long silence, Fang Yuan asked the water shadow like this.


    "You decide for yourself."


    The water shadow answered softly.


    Fang Yuan looked back at her, then dropped his left foot and said with a smile, "in fact, walking with this thing is not too inconvenient, is it?"


    "Of course not now."


    The water shadow always stared at the left ankle and said, "but when we go out? You''re a big man''s family. If you always wear it, you''ll feel ashamed -- maybe you''ll take it off. "


    "No, since she puts it on me again, I won''t take it off again."


    Fang Yuan looked at the water shadow, smiled faintly, turned around and walked slowly towards the Kunlun Mo Dao.


    The Kunlun Mo Dao lying there quietly reflected a terrible cold when the flashlight flashed over the blade.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Yuan gently wiped the blade with his skirt, then turned his wrist and skillfully stabbed into his left sleeve.


    He practiced the action of hiding the knife for half a year, so that he could not hurt his arm when he entered the sleeve in an instant.


    "Shall we go back to the ground?"


    The water shadow followed quickly and held his left arm.


    "No, it''s going underground, deeper underground."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, left the platform and stepped onto the stone beam.


    "Go, go underground?"


    The water shadow hesitated and whispered, "Fang Yuan, your current physical condition is not too optimistic..."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "but at least, we should make them better."


    "Tieliao? He, they... "


    The shadow of the water stopped talking.


    Fang Yuan''s footsteps stopped, but he didn''t look at her, but stared at the dark distance in front of him: "do you mean that tieliao and Qin pick flowers are dead?"


    "I haven''t heard anything in these two days. It seems that in this world, there are only two of us, empty on all sides, and many monsters hide in the dark and pay attention to us at any time. They dare not disturb us without permission because they are afraid of the king of the nine yous. "


    The water shadow held Fang Yuan''s right hand in his arms, very tight, as if he would disappear into the dark as soon as he let go.


    "They''re not dead yet."


    Fang Yuan said, "if they were all dead, those Northern Dynasty people who guarded the core area of the underground ancient city would have come up and hunted us everywhere. The people of the Northern Dynasty have not moved up to now, which proves that they are still below. They are trying their best to search for tieliao and dare not open the iron gate leading to the upper part of the core area. "


    The ancient city at the foot of Wangnan mountain in the Northern Dynasty is divided into three floors.


    The first floor is the police level, which is the current position of Fangyuan.


    The second floor is between 100 meters and 200 meters, which is also the location of the original Fuyu ancient city.


    The third floor is the real core area of the Northern Dynasty. It is 100 meters below the ancient city of Fuyu for nuclear test. The people of the Northern Dynasty made full use of the space formed during crustal activity after the earthquake that year.


    The whole underground world is about 400 meters deep and divided into three layers.


    The bottom floor is the ground. There are pools of stagnant water everywhere.


    The water seeps down from the surface, but it contains deadly poison.


    In this world, there are two roads to the surface, or the third floor.


    One way is the elevator Cui Jinxuan took while running for his life.


    The other road is a roadway like Panshan Road, about two meters wide. On the left is the mountain protruding after the earthquake, and on the right is the Baizhang abyss.


    On each floor, there is an exceptionally strong iron door.


    If someone wants to go to the third floor, unless they turn into birds and bypass the iron gate over the abyss.


    Otherwise, you have to jump directly from the platform on the first floor like Qin picking flowers -- but there is little hope of survival.


    Qin picked flowers and jumped off the cliff. More than 20 people were responsible for the water shadow behind the break, and almost all the army was destroyed.


    When the guards on the second floor supported the first floor, tieliao and other pre conflict teams took the opportunity to kill them. Up to now, their life and death are unknown.


    All this information was "consulted" by those people in the Northern Dynasty.


    Therefore, after listening to the water shadow that he was in a coma for two days, the underground ancient city has always maintained an undeserved silence, he can be sure that tieliao and others are likely to be alive.


    Otherwise, the elite special forces of the Northern Dynasty in the core area of the third floor should have run up and searched everywhere.


    Now, the whole first floor is extremely quiet. There is no one. It seems that it is either dead or running away.


    As for the Northern Dynasty army in charge of ground alert, why hasn''t anyone come down? Fang Yuan thinks it has something to do with the Immortal King Jiuyou.


    The people of the Northern Dynasty were not fools. They would never send someone down to die for nothing until they found out how to deal with the nine Youwang.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Fang Yuan, the water shadow whispered and stopped saying anything.


    Fang Yuan kept walking and asked, "don''t you want me to rescue them?"


    The water shadow didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    But when Fang Yuan was about to forget him, she suddenly said, "I''m a woman. Just found your own love. "


    People are selfish.


    Especially when it comes to emotional issues, just as the relationship between the two brothers is no matter how good, they will not take out their wives to share.


    Water shadow has just harvested love from around the world. Of course, I don''t want him to go to the dark depths of a narrow life in order to save others. Therefore, he was reluctant to say that sentence.


    Fang Yuan stopped, looked at her sideways and said softly, "I heard that Qin Caihua had to fight with Zhang Peng to save you before jumping off the cliff."


    The water shadow was stunned, then lowered his head and said softly, "I''m wrong. But I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid -- "


    "You''re afraid I''ll die. Don''t worry, with the amulet given to me by King Jiuyou, I will be safe and lucky. "


    Fang Yuan shook his left foot and said with a smile, "I''m wearing the amulet she gave me. Won''t you be jealous?"


    Don''t say it''s jealous. Qin Caihua is willing to drink poison.


    Of course, if he can''t be poisoned.


    But the reason why poison is called poison is that it can kill people.


    A dead man can''t finish the unfinished task anyway.


    Therefore, Qin Caihua could not die. He could only move forward slowly against the rock wall in the invisible black water like a ghost. Even the Kunlun Mo Dao, which had not been loosened after jumping off the cliff, was still firmly held in his hands and hidden under the water.


    Jumping from such a high place, he didn''t fall to death, but fell into a puddle less than five meters in diameter -- it can only be said that Qin picked flowers with good luck, so good that the ancestral grave began to smoke.


    That''s all, he''s not satisfied.


    He hoped that the ancestral grave of the old Qin family had better be a corpse.


    In that case, he can find the laboratory of the nuclear test center and detonate those messy things.


    As for whether he can go out alive after detonating the nuclear test room -- especially, how can uncle Qin have the time to think about those bad things now?


    Several days have passed since the day he jumped off the cliff. Qin Caihua doesn''t know.


    He only knew that all the people who sneaked into the Northern Dynasty, including tieliao and Shuiying, should be honored except that he was still alive and breathing.


    Of course, just a few days ago, he heard fierce gunfire from above.


    The sound of the gunshot sounded so sweet, because it meant that someone came to search and rescue him, and many people came. Otherwise, those white eyed wolves didn''t need so many people to shoot at the same time.


    But the problem was that the gunfire only lasted for two days and then stopped.


    This proves that the reinforcements that Qin Caihua placed high hopes on either withdrew or were poisoned.


    The latter is more likely.


    The next few days were a dead silence.


    Even those Northern Dynasty people who searched for him like hounds disappeared.


    It seems that they think the invaders have no survivors, so there is no need to waste energy searching again.


    "Hehe, who can think I''m still alive. When I suddenly show up, I''m sure I can scare those bastards to death! "


    Qin picked flowers and smiled proudly.


    However, even he could feel that the laughter was so sad and lonely.

 Chapter 490

    After the earthquake more than 1000 years ago, the ancient city of Fuyu sank more than 200 meters underground. However, due to the special crustal plate of the peninsula, the following line became a huge pyramid like space.


    The lower the pyramid, the larger the area.


    The diameter of the first floor above the ancient city is about one kilometer at most. By the second floor, the diameter has been expanded by three kilometers.


    The bottom of Fuyu ancient city is the base of the whole pyramid, and its diameter must be at least three times that of the second floor.


    This is the uncanny workmanship of nature, fascinating.


    As someone said, if the Northern Dynasty developed the ancient city into a tourist attraction after discovering it, it would definitely create huge economic profits.


    The space on the third floor below the ancient city is so large. Walking around the mountains in Heishui (the hills are also the product of crustal movement, and the ancient city of Fuyu is on the mountain in the middle), Qin Caihua is a aimless ant.


    His nerves were always tense, like a frightened bird. He had nowhere to find food. He could only scrape down the sticky moss on the mountain with a knife to supplement the water his body needed.


    In addition to seeing a few lights at a height of more than 200 meters, it was dark and dead silent around. Only he could hear his own breathing and the faint sound of flowing water.


    He didn''t know which direction he should go to find the damn nuclear test center.


    I don''t know how long he can last with his current physical state.


    In fact, he knew very well that even now that he was close to the central area, the possibility of blowing up the laboratory was absolutely slim.


    Even a fool knows that, as the most important nuclear test center of the Northern Dynasty, in addition to being guarded by heavy troops, its own position is also quite hidden and has strong anti explosive ability.


    But now, in addition to holding a Kunlun Mo knife, he has a time bomb around his waist.


    The power of the time bomb is great. Even if he can show his great power and get close to the nuclear laboratory, as long as he can''t enter the laboratory center, it''s just a huge artillery battle.


    Therefore, in any way, Qin''s flower picking is not possible.


    He can strengthen his life because he is longing for miracles.


    For example, meeting a comrade in arms, even one, will cheer him up.


    Kabun -- just when Qin Jiehua thought of it blankly, he felt that his just raised left leg seemed to be blocked by a tough thin line, and then the line broke.


    Without thinking about it, it was entirely out of instinct. Qin picked flowers slowly moving forward close to the rock wall. His body suddenly tilted back, fell heavily into the black water, and quickly spit out the air in his lungs. In this way, he could sink into the waist deep black water at the fastest speed.


    Boom, boom -- just as he opened his mouth and breathed out, the mine installed by the North Koreans when they blocked the water suddenly exploded.


    The sudden explosion broke the dead silence of the dark world.


    Fortunately, it was not a mine (an anti infantry mine placed in the recess of the rock wall), and Qin Caihua''s reaction speed was fast enough to make him barely escape.


    However, two pieces of shrapnel flew down and hit him hard in the waist.


    The incomparable pain made Qin Caihua black in front of his eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to hesitate. When the pain began to wear into the cerebral cortex, he had drilled out of the water like a swordfish at the fastest speed, and turned around to run back.


    After the mine exploded, the guards of the Northern Dynasty immediately felt that Qin Caihua could not run if he wanted to run.


    In fact, he couldn''t run now -- as soon as he took one step, he felt dark and fell heavily on the water.


    Before he was completely unconscious, Qin picked flowers as if a strong light flashed in front of him.


    That should be the dazzling white light that can be emitted by a strong flashlight, which crossed his face when he hit the water with his head down.


    Then he faintly saw a dark figure jumping down from the nearby rock wall.


    And then what happened?


    Qin Caihua doesn''t know at all.


    He really didn''t know that he was very close to the nuclear technology laboratory. The hidden northern Koreans were only about 50 meters away from him.


    If it weren''t for his carelessness, he might have lurked in and completed the impossible task.


    Unfortunately, after the mine explosion, all the good luck of Qin Caihua has been used up.


    "There''s someone over there!"


    Before the aftersound of the mine explosion dispersed, at least a dozen northern Koreans emerged from the latent bunker one after another.


    Almost at the same time as the light was on, bullets came like hail, splashing with water.


    "And our people are alive!"


    When the mine exploded and the gunshot rang out, he was looking at the circumference of the iron wall, suddenly raised his foot and kicked it heavily.


    The gunfire was so clear that it was more than 200 meters below, as if you could run there in the blink of an eye.


    However, the iron wall, which was enough to resist the armor piercing bomb, mercilessly blocked his way and left him helpless.


    The iron wall, like a piece of cloth hanging from the top, not only sealed all the space above the roadway, but also extended more than ten meters below the abyss.


    The only iron gate that could pass through had been welded with a welding gun by the people of the Northern Dynasty as early as after the invasion of tieliao and others.


    If Fang Yuan wants to go on, he can only jump off the cliff like Qin picking flowers.


    The most painful thing in the world is to know that your brother''s life is on the line and in urgent need of help, but you can only look at the wall and sigh.


    After several hard kicks on the iron wall, Fang Yuan was like a wounded beast. With a ferocious step, he walked to the abyss and looked down.


    He wants to jump off a cliff.


    As for whether you will be thrown into a mass of meat mud after jumping off a cliff -- it seems much better than standing here and watching your comrades in arms be annihilated one by one.


    "Fang Yuan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Just as Fang Yuan gritted his teeth and looked back to say something, he saw the shadow of the water he was going to jump off the cliff and hugged his arm.


    "I''m going down."


    Fang Yuan looked at the shadow of the water and said in a deep voice, "I have to go down anyway."


    "I know, you come with me!"


    The shadow of the water pulled Fang Yuan, turned and ran to the coming way.


    Fang Yuan was pulled and ran out for a few steps. When he raised his hand and was about to struggle, the water shadow said anxiously: "I know there is another road that can lead down!"


    "Where is it?"


    Fang Yuan immediately gave up the struggle.


    "The command post of the people of the Northern Dynasty was told by King Jiuyou. There is an elevator over there. You can go directly to the bottom floor -- but she also said that the elevator has been damaged. Let''s go and see if we can find a way down there. "


    The water shadow said, raised his flashlight and pointed to the distance: "do you see the body? The command post is in the rock wall below. "

 Chapter 491

    With the hand light of the water shadow, Fang Yuan looked up and saw the body of a Northern Dynasty man lying on his back on the side of the roadway, his two legs drooping down the cliff.


    The body, which had been dead for several days, began to swell and give off a disgusting smell, but the blood hole in its chest could be seen.


    This was killed by King Jiuyou on the first day she and Fangyuan came to the ancient city.


    They ran to the body. The water shadow raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, knelt on one knee, raised his flashlight and shone down: an iron ladder nailed to the rock wall, seven or eight meters high.


    "Next, it should be the command post."


    The water shadow covered his mouth and said this. Fang Yuan raised his feet, kicked the disgusting body into the abyss and got off the ladder first.


    "Be careful, you still have injuries!"


    The water shadow hurriedly followed, reminding in a low voice.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. He quickly climbed down the ladder amid the ringing of the small silver bell on his ankle.


    The ladder is spiral. When the square right foot falls to the ground, it has stood on the flat ground recessed into the rock wall.


    This command post is very clever to hide.


    No one would have thought that there would be a man-made cave under the dark abyss.


    If Cui Jinxuan hadn''t hurriedly asked people to find Toyoda Xiumin, which exposed the command post, I believe that even if the ability of King Jiuyou was great, he would never have found it.


    Cui Jinxuan''s impulse led to the crazy killing of the female demon head.


    In the command post, the light is still on.


    As soon as Fang Yuan got off the ladder, a stronger smell of stench and blood rushed out of the command post,


    From the outside, you can see a mess inside, with more than a dozen bodies lying in disorder.


    The deaths were extremely tragic and terrible. They were either cut a big hole in their chest or torn in half. Even the head of a corpse was dragged down alive.


    "Oh!"


    When Fang Yuan walked quickly into the command post, the water shadow behind him finally couldn''t help it. He raised his hand to the door frame, bent down and vomited.


    "Sit down and close your eyes."


    Fang Yuan whispered, bit his teeth and walked quickly to the corner of the wall.


    It is normal for girls who have a strong sense of rejection of the current environment to have nausea and vomiting, weak legs and pale face.


    In fact, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to vomit?


    The command post with a space of 200 square meters is absolutely in a mess. Except for those smelly corpses, most of the electrical appliances have been smashed, but the refrigerator in the corner can''t be smashed casually.


    Fang Yuan opened the refrigerator door.


    Well, the refrigerator is still working normally. There are what he wants most: mineral water and some bagged food.


    "Come on, gargle."


    Fang Yuan threw a bottle of mineral water into the water supply shadow, casually found a yellow Canvas Backpack and began to load things: "we should go after a little rest."


    Even if you think with your feet, you can also think of the compatriots who have gone deep into the third floor. At this time, they must run out of ammunition and food. You must need these things to supplement your physical strength.


    Water shadow also knows that the current situation is urgent. He can only clench his teeth, unscrew the mineral water, rinse his mouth and drink the whole bottle of water.


    The cold mineral water diluted a lot of nausea.


    "Don''t open your eyes. Just follow me."


    Fang Yuan put on his rucksack, walked back to the shadow of the water and helped her up from the ground.


    The water shadow was very good. He immediately closed his eyes and held his arms tightly.


    There is no door or elevator at the elevator entrance behind the command post. It just hangs up and down with the thick steel cable.


    The square probe looked up and down for a few times -- whether it was above or below, it was dark and could not see anything.


    He looked down at the dead body at the door, and Fang Yuan kicked it in.


    After four or five seconds, I heard a puff sound coming from below.


    The depth of the elevator tunnel is far beyond the expectation of the surrounding area. It seems that it can directly reach the deepest point.


    After the body fell to the ground, there was no loud cry. The sound of gunfire proved that no one cared or thought that someone dared to slide down the cable from such a high height.


    Fang Yuan dared -- when he reached out to grasp the cable and shook it hard to make sure that the cable was tight and did not break, he heard the water shadow tremble and asked, "do we really want to go down from here?"


    "Can you think of the second way?"


    Fang Yuan looked back at her, and after a little silence, he whispered, "why don''t you wait for me on the ground first, myself --"


    "Fang Yuan, I don''t like you to say such words."


    The water shadow interrupted the circle. Although the voice was low, it was very firm: "from now on, I will go wherever you go. Even if I go to hell, I will be with you."


    "Hey, that''s what you said. Don''t go back. Come on, darling, kiss me with the uncle. "


    Fang Yuan smiled, raised his hand frivolously, picked up the water shadow''s chin, leaned over his mouth, kissed him gently.


    As soon as the water shadow was stunned, a layer of moving purples immediately appeared on the originally pale pretty face.


    Of course she knew that kissing her at this time was to relieve her mental pressure.


    She also wanted to reduce his mental pressure, so -- she quickly hugged the man''s neck and blocked his mouth without tiptoe.


    The two were entangled with their tongues and snakes, and the dishonest claws around them swam fast on others.


    With the sound of the wave, some people were out of breath, and their heads tilted back to break away the water shadow.


    The little lips of the woman were forced up.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and stopped her: "old man and wife, do you really think we''re shooting a blockbuster? Like those shabby men and women in the film, the more in an emergency, the more hugging and kissing, as if the danger had to make way for them. "


    "I, I just want to relax."


    The water shadow with a red face quickly lowered his head and looked very shy.


    It seems that she can tell from the "wife" that this guy is sincere.


    "Hey, hey, the best way for a man to relax is to soak in the bathtub with a woman."


    Fang Yuan was talking nonsense, but his hand was not slow. He tore off his skirt, pulled his little hand through the water shadow and wrapped it up for her.


    In this way, both hands can be effectively protected from being scratched when grasping the cable.


    "In other words, your kissing skills are very astringent. Haven''t you kissed anyone before? My tongue hurts when I bite you... You''ve lost a lot of weight. You don''t have meat and feel as good as before. Well, after going out, I have to fatten you up so that I can feel it on my stomach. "


    In the nonsense, Fang Yuan began to look at the cloth wrapped around his hand and tied the stranger knife firmly to his waist.


    "If you have a chance, I''ll let you starve for seven or eight days to see if you can lose weight."


    The water shadow raised his head, glared at him, and stretched out his hand to grasp the cable.


    "Let me down there and you up there. Although I never like being under women, I can make an exception this time. "


    In the sound of the small silver bell of the bell, Fang Yuan had grabbed the cable first, swung his body, wrapped his legs together and slid down: "you said, the little bell always keeps ringing. Do you want to wrap it with something?"


    "No, so I can hear where you are and feel at ease."


    The water shadow also coiled on the cable and decreased with the descending speed of the circle.


    "I''m familiar with that. The female devil once said that to me. Wife, if I could not see from the way you look at me that you love me so much, I would almost doubt that she became you. "


    "Nonsense what, you doubt me again, believe me -- I''ll loosen the rope?"


    "Don''t, it''s a pity if a beautiful woman like you falls into meat sauce?"


    "Then don''t say that to me in the future."


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    The speed of the decline in the radius is faster and faster: "wife, ask you something."


    "Can you stop talking?"


    In the dark, the sound of the water shadow sounded a little nervous: "aren''t you afraid I''ll be distracted?"


    "It''s okay. Let''s just take a roller coaster and talk. What''s the distraction?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "when you talked to the female devil, did you ask her how she became someone else? Is wearing a human skin mask, or can you change the appearance of others at will through the control of some acupoints? A few days ago, I saw the movie Di Renjie''s empire to heaven. Shangguan Waner in it can change her appearance by stabbing her acupoints with a golden needle. "


    "I haven''t seen that movie again. How do I know? Besides, the movies are made up. "


    The water shadow hesitated and replied, "I didn''t ask her this, but I think even if I asked, she wouldn''t tell me."


    "Did you see where the blood dripped when she was feeding you blood?"


    "No, I was as unconscious as you at that time."


    "Well, I have to ask her when I have a chance."


    Perhaps in the most tense environment, constant chatting can really relieve the tense nerves, so Fang Yuan always quacks like a duck: "by the way, when we go out, what will you do if she has to compete with you for her husband?"


    The water shadow snorted: "hum, give it to her. I don''t want such a broken mouth smelly man."


    "Don''t be so heartless, okay?"


    Fang Yuan''s sliding body suddenly stopped and looked up at her: "you wouldn''t tell me that you like to serve with her two women?"


    After Fangyuan stopped sliding, the water shadow may feel his action from the cable and immediately stopped sliding. He said with some shame and indignation, "OK, let me tell her that we will serve master Fang together, one left and one right, whatever you want -- are you satisfied now?"


    "Hey, hey, you promised me. Don''t cheat in the future."


    Fang Yuan smiled and began to slide: "water, water, you --"


    The water shadow tone was provocative and interrupted his words: "good husband, good husband, can you shut your mouth and stop quacking those shameless words, okay?"


    "These words are shameful. I have to say them. If you don''t say it at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. "


    Fang Yuan said in a serious tone, "if we can successfully destroy the nuclear laboratory, it will certainly cause an explosion and nuclear leakage. You should always know how much harm will be done to people after the nuclear leak? "


    Without waiting for the water shadow to say anything, Fang Yuan continued: "what''s more, I feel that after a violent explosion, it will cause the crust just covered together, resulting in a big earthquake. After a bang, we will all be buried below. Tens of thousands of years later, we will become fossils for future generations to study. "


    This time, Fangyuan is not nonsense, let alone worrying about it blindly.


    The water shadow stopped sliding and said softly after a moment of silence, "in that way, we can go to the hell and be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life."

 Chapter 492

    As early as last winter, there was a nuclear test explosion here.


    At that time, a school in Huaxia, only 100 kilometers away from Wangnan mountain, could feel the obvious earthquake, and there were cracks on the playground only after the earthquake.


    This is enough to show that the crust where the underground nuclear test base is located is integrated with the territory of China, and all belong to the aftervein of Changbai Mountain.


    According to the claim here, the explosion was a successful test, which proved that they already had hydrogen bomb Technology (the lethality of hydrogen bomb is many times stronger than that of nuclear bomb).


    However, according to the inference of international experts, the test failed. It was just the explosion of a small nuclear bomb, but it failed to detonate a hydrogen bomb.


    Because once the hydrogen bomb explodes successfully, its influence on the formation of the earth''s crust will not only make the northeast border of China feel a slight earthquake, which will have triggered a large earthquake with a magnitude of more than 6.


    It is also likely to trigger a volcanic eruption in the Changbai Mountains on the bilateral border.


    According to relevant departments, after the existence of the underground nuclear test base here, the magma fluidity under Changbai Mountain is much more active than ever before.


    Especially after the last earthquake.


    Fortunately, the experiment failed, otherwise it would be a great disaster for the people of Northeast China.


    It is precisely for this reason that Huaxia is more determined to support "a nuclear free peninsula.".


    The most important reason why the explosion last year did not trigger a large-scale movement of the earth''s crust here is that the north side took various measures to effectively weaken the earthquake feeling of the earth''s crust after the explosion.


    But they will not consider this when they come to destroy the laboratory this time.


    Then, it is possible to cause nuclear fission during the destruction of the laboratory, resulting in an uncontrollable big explosion, and then a big earthquake - even if they escape faster, they don''t seem to have a chance to run to the ground.


    This is not only an impossible task, but also a task that comes and goes.


    Failure is death.


    Succeed or die.


    "But I don''t want to die."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the water shadow in the darkness above and whispered, "to be honest, if there are no our compatriots below, I will take you and leave here as soon as possible. As for whether the people of the Northern Dynasty will succeed in the experiment and cause a big earthquake -- well, I''m just a fairly law-abiding citizen. These headaches should be handed over to those who eat imperial food. "


    "Of course I don''t want to die."


    After hesitating, the water shadow said, "Fang Yuan, we have time to go up now."


    "This is not you."


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    The water shadow asked, "why isn''t it me?"


    Fangyuan began to slide again: "you shouldn''t leave them alone and escape alone."


    "People change. I told you so long ago. Before, I was stupid and took the initiative to die, because you broke my heart. But now, I know you love me very much and do everything to save me. "


    After a pause, the water shadow slipped: "just like you call yourself a law-abiding citizen, I''m just a little woman who wants to live a happy life with her lover after all. After tasting the taste of love, you will spare no effort to defend your happiness -- "


    As soon as the water shadow came here, she felt that the cable she was holding shook violently, like an invisible hand shaking the cable, which made her almost unable to grasp it. She screamed, "be careful, Fangyuan!"


    Boom!


    The extremely dull explosion came from the depths below.


    The invisible shock wave urged the small silver bell on the square ankle, sent out the crisp ring of the bell, and quickly slid down.


    Didi, Didi!


    The harsh sound of the alarm sounded from the observation room. The head of a department jumped up from his chair and rushed to the detector at the fastest speed.


    He clearly saw that the originally gentle straight line on the screen fluctuated violently from high to low like measuring the ECG of the heart.


    At the bottom of the screen, there are some virtual volcanic lava. At this time, it is also like the sea surface blown by the strong wind, turning up obvious waves.


    The figures on the pressure gauge are changing at a very fast speed.


    Each change represents that the magma pool of 5 billion tons at the foot of Changbai Mountain is rapidly brewing enough pressure to burst suddenly.


    At the top of the screen are small blue lakes.


    These large and small lakes are on the Changbai mountain range. There are man-made lakes and the highest Tianchi Lake.


    The biggest change in the Tianchi Lake is not great, but on the parrot River, which is only 180 kilometers away from Wangnan mountain, the water in a reservoir turns up a series of bubbles.


    "Parrot River, this is it!"


    Without waiting for the monitor to say anything, the person in charge pointed to the screen and shouted with a pale hiss: "if the volcano erupts, magma will be ejected from here -- this, this is the county seat of southern Sichuan!"


    Southern Sichuan county is just a very ordinary small county in China, with many mountains and mines.


    After decades of mining, most mines have been hollow, reducing the pressure on the earth''s crust.


    If the underground magma of Changbai Mountain erupts, it is likely to gush out of southern Sichuan with the lowest pressure!


    In the county town of southern Sichuan, there are a full 200000 permanent residents.


    Once the volcano erupts, it will turn the county into a hell on earth.


    "These dog grass are experimenting again!"


    The person in charge scolded severely. Before he could wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, he grabbed the microphone and pressed his trembling fingers on the shortcut key. As soon as the phone was connected, he lost control and shouted: "I suggest that all residents in southern Sichuan be evacuated immediately - volcanoes, which will erupt with the next earthquake at any time!"


    The tremor lasted four or five seconds before it calmed down.


    Tie Liao slowly raised his head, his hands still pinching the neck of a Northern Dynasty man.


    Because of too much force, his hands and thumbs have been deeply trapped, the man''s Adam''s apple has long been crushed, his tongue is long, and his eyes are staring out of his eyes, which is like dying in peace.


    The sudden explosion frightened all the people of the Northern Dynasty who were chasing Qin Caihua. Especially after the strong earthquake came, everyone instinctively fell on the ground quickly.


    The shock lasted only four or five seconds, but it was enough for tieliao to rush out and cut into half of the head of a Northern Dynasty man. It was too late to draw the knife, so he quickly rushed on the man and grabbed his neck.


    "Why don''t you inform me in advance?"


    Not far away, other Northern Dynasty people whispered curses and began to pick up the flashlight on the ground.


    "Plain, are you okay?"


    Someone flashed a flashlight.


    "It''s all right. I just fell on my nose. What bad luck."


    Plain and stuffy, he immediately picked up the flashlight and took a look back.


    "Don''t shine on my face. Your eyes are dazzled."


    The man raised his hand to cover his eyes and began to greet the others: "in pairs, continue to move forward and search every place where people can hide. The Chinese who are struck by thunder can''t escape far. Hurry up! "


    More than a dozen people in the Northern Dynasty promised one after another. They waved flashlights and cursed in a low voice, and gradually walked away along the slippery path.


    Tieliao, who shook a few times with a flashlight, quickly turned off the light, dragged a body in one hand and walked quickly to a stone crack.


    The widest part of the stone crack is one meter. Just barely, tie Liao walked in with two bodies on his side.


    I got stuck in the stone bend.


    Qin Caihua sat in the innermost part and leaned against the wet rock wall. His face was as white as a dead man.


    "Lucky for you, they all have water and food."


    Tieliao threw the flashlight to Qin to pick flowers and squatted down to search for the body.


    "Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu jumped from such a high place and didn''t fall to death. He didn''t die after wading in a mine. He can still meet you, boy. This is enough to prove that my luck is never too bad."


    Qin picked flowers with a strong smile and boasted. He took the kettle handed over by tieliao and immediately held it up in his mouth and drank wildly.


    "Don''t fall, don''t blow up, don''t choke."


    Tieliao also sat down along the rock wall, took advantage of the situation, sat on the body and began to drink water.


    Qin Caihua ignored tieliao''s ridicule. After drinking all the water in the kettle, he took a long breath, closed his eyes, patted his stomach and murmured, "now I know that water is 10000 times better than good wine."


    "To live is ten thousand times better than to die."


    Tieliao told a big truth, tore open the compressed biscuit and threw it away.


    "Those bastards must have experimented again with that loud noise just now?"


    After Qin picked up the flowers and caught the biscuit, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and scolded in a low voice: "it''s really muggy."


    "Eat quickly. Maybe it will be hotter in the future."


    Tieliao, who was chewing biscuits, drank water and said vaguely, "after the loud noise just now, I saw obvious blisters coming up in those black water, with a smell of sulfur."


    "Bubbling, and the smell of sulfur?"


    Qin Caihua was stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched suddenly and asked, "you, you mean, those things we are worried about may become disasters in reality?"


    Tieliao and others came here regardless of danger to stop the crazy experiments of the Northern Dynasty. They were mainly worried that the experiments here would trigger the crustal movement of a volcano on the other side of Changbai Mountain, resulting in disasters such as large earthquakes, large-scale volcanic eruptions, nuclear leaks and so on.


    After all, it is only about 100 kilometers away from the northeast border of China. If one of these three disasters comes true, it will be a devastating blow to the border of China.


    Therefore, even if they made great sacrifices, they had to stop the people of the Northern Dynasty from continuing to carry out experiments.


    Some people may ask: in that case, after the failure of the peace talks, why don''t the Chinese authorities simply use force to raid here and completely destroy the experimental base?


    The problem is that no matter which country''s nuclear test base is heavily guarded.


    Especially on the north side, the base is placed hundreds of meters underground. Even if the Chinese Army attacks faster, it can''t solve the problem in a moment and a half.


    Moreover, sending troops directly will lead to war.


    Just like you beat a hungry dog with a stick, will it try its best to fight you back?


    In that way, after the formal outbreak of the war, this side will certainly press the button of nuclear bomb launch before the base is kicked off -- this side always says that it can hit the nuclear bomb to the United States. It is obviously bragging that it can hit China. It must be quite sure.


    If they can successfully launch a nuclear bomb, it will be an unbearable disaster for China.


    Under the taboo, Huaxia can only place its hope on this action.


    There is no doubt that the operation can be quite a failure up to now.


    It''s not that the Chinese agents didn''t work hard, nor that the people of the Northern Dynasty were too powerful. No one could have thought that they would have such a big killing device as "zombie soldiers", which caused heavy losses to tieliao and nearly destroyed the whole army.

 Chapter 493

    The sudden appearance of tieliao and others completely trampled on the sensitive nerves of those people and prompted them to speed up the test.


    The explosion just now was a "success" failure.


    It can also be regarded as a warning to the Chinese authorities: dare to send someone to harm my good deeds again, be careful that I go crazy!


    "You mean, they also noticed what you noticed. They know that continuing the test will lead to disasters such as earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. But in order to warn us, they will not stop, but increase the number of tests?"


    After listening to tieliao, Qin picked flowers and slowly understood what he wanted to express.


    "Apart from this, I can''t think of the reason why they suddenly detonated."


    Tieliao nodded.


    Qin Caihua was stunned and asked, "if they knew that if they continued, the great disaster would bury all of them in the underground ancient city?"


    Tie Liao sneered: "hum, when did they care about other people''s life and death in order to achieve their goal?"


    "Those experts who take part in the experiment are willing to be their crazy experiment?"


    Qin picked flowers and asked reluctantly.


    Tieliao swallowed the food in his mouth and sneered again: "do you dare to bet with me that those nuclear test experts, including Toyo experts, don''t know that the faster they speed up the test, the further away from hell?"


    Qin Caihua was silent.


    He admitted that tieliao was right.


    Perhaps those North Korean nuclear technology experts will disregard life and death for the so-called interests of the motherland.


    But what about the Asians?


    Even if you brainwash them again, they don''t seem to want to die here.


    The reason why they are still here to help proves that they don''t know that they are sitting on the crater at this time.


    To put it bluntly, they are also the victims of Japanese people in exchange for great interests.


    In the next few minutes, tieliao didn''t speak, just drank water and ate cookies.


    The temperature in the mountain gap is much higher now, and the smell of sulfur mixed with the smell is floating from outside the mountain gap.


    Sulfur is one of the components of volcanic magma.


    The thicker the sulfur smell, the higher the temperature, which proves that the underground magmatism is more intense.


    Both of them have an illusion: it seems that at some point in the future, a piece of magma will suddenly gush out.


    Never had a sense of crisis, even stronger than meeting those zombie soldiers.


    When they meet zombie soldiers, they can''t fight and run -- but where can they go after the volcano erupts?


    "It seems that this time it''s dead."


    Qin picked flowers when he was full, picked up a flashlight and looked at the wound on his lower abdomen: "my good luck is exhausted -- what shall we do next?"


    "When the people who searched for us came back, we followed them and looked for the laboratory."


    Tie Liao closed his eyes, leaned against the rock wall and said faintly, "even if he is dead, he must blow up the laboratory first."


    "Looking for a lab?"


    Qin Caihua was stunned and asked, "you, you mean, these guards are the police personnel outside the laboratory? Wipe, I really didn''t expect that I would find here by mistake like a headless fly. "


    "As you said just now, you''ve always had good luck before."


    Tieliao seemed to smile.


    "What about you?"


    Qin picked flowers and asked, "did you come here by mistake?"


    "Of course I''m not."


    "Shit, it''s like the truth. It''s like you knew the lab was here."


    "I didn''t know the specific location of the laboratory until I came to the bottom."


    "How do you know?"


    "You forget, I will watch Feng Shui."


    Tieliao opened his eyes and said slowly, "I just didn''t expect that the person in charge of the experimental base was also a Feng Shui expert, so that he could build the core laboratory on the Dragon horn of the fire dragon and try to suppress it completely."


    After listening to tieliao''s words, Qin picked some flowers and scolded in a low voice: "grass, what fire dragon and water dragon, mysterious."


    There is a saying in Feng Shui: the Dragon veins in the world come out of Kunlun.


    Kunlun Mountain is known as the ancestor of ten thousand mountains, the source of mountain dragon release, and the five mountains peak, as the yin-yang fluctuation of the land, is the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Mountains represent mountain dragons in Feng Shui circle.


    If there is a mountain dragon, there is a water dragon. The most famous are the Yangtze River, the Yellow River and the Yalu River.


    Since there are mountain dragons and Water Dragons, there will be fire dragons.


    Fire dragon refers to the volcanic magma deep underground.


    Compared with the undulating mountain dragons and winding water dragons, the fire dragon is more like an uneasy dragon and wants to rise up at any time - billions of tons of magma at the foot of Changbai Mountain is the largest fire dragon in China.


    In the 18th century, the fire dragon broke out once, so there is today''s Tianchi Lake.


    The Tianchi Lake of Changbai Mountain, also known as Longtan, has something to do with the fire dragon below.


    When the Northern Dynasty discovered this underground ancient city and decided to use it as a test base, of course, it also considered: once the nuclear bomb is detonated, will it cause an earthquake and trigger the magma eruption below?


    To this end, they specially found a feng shui master and paid a lot of money to layout, hoping to find the best place to restrain the fire dragon from taking off and use it as the core laboratory.


    The best way to stop the fire dragon from flying is to hold its dragon horn.


    As long as you can hold the Dragon horn, you can hold the faucet -- the faucet can''t be raised. How can the fire dragon fly?


    According to the deepest mountain terrain, the feng shui master found the Dragon horn of the dragon head, which is under the yin''an Hall of Fuyu palace in the ancient city.


    According to the suggestion of feng shui master, the Northern Dynasty could build a laboratory here, but enough copper had to be used in the building materials of the laboratory.


    Bronze ware plays a very important role in Feng Shui circles. In ancient China, Dayu cast nine tripods with copper to hold the water dragon in Kyushu and make the world peaceful.


    But when the Northern dynasty built the laboratory, it did not know why, but it did not have enough heavy copper, which also led to the insufficient weight of the underground fire dragon tap. Therefore, during the nuclear test, it was unable to hold the awakened fire dragon and turn it over.


    When the underground fire dragon turns over, it represents an earthquake.


    When earthquakes (fire dragons turn over) occur frequently, cracks will appear in the crust surrounding it, creating opportunities for it to rise.


    "Now there are a lot of bubbles in the Blackwater pool, and the sulfur smell is getting stronger and stronger, which is enough to prove that the fire dragon is accumulating its last strength and rising from the ground with the power of the next explosion."


    Tieliao is like telling a very ordinary story, with a flat tone: "at that time, not only will this underground ancient city be destroyed, but also it will break through the earth from the surface -- it will become a death place within hundreds of kilometers."


    Qin Caihua listened attentively. After swallowing and spitting hard, he asked, "will the volcano start from the Tianchi Lake of Changbai Mountain?"


    "It''s not necessarily, maybe from somewhere else."


    Tieliao shook his head and said, "there must be water in that place. Because there is water, the soil below can be made softer and less compressive. This is also the main reason for the rapid turbidity and bubbling of water before a major earthquake. "


    "Do you have any way to hold the tap?"


    Qin picked flowers and stared at iron Liao. As if the old fellow had to fight against the palm, he could fix everything.


    "Yes."


    Tieliao smiled: "if I were the highest leader in the Northern Dynasty, I would quickly stop nuclear testing to avoid frequent earthquakes, and then fill this great underground ancient city with cement slurry, so that the fire dragon could be trapped here forever and could not move for ten thousand years."


    "Grass, why are you talking nonsense?"


    Qin Caihua was stunned and realized that tie Liao was joking. After scolding in a low voice, he immediately asked, "it''s dark here. How did you find the faucet, oh, that''s the location of the laboratory?"


    "It''s very simple. The faucet is the highest point. Just go up."


    Tieliao replied.


    Qin Caihua was stunned again and asked, "is it so simple?"


    "How hard do you think it will be?"


    "I thought you''d be able to figure it out by pinching your fingers with your hands in the shed, as it''s said in the novel."


    "I''m not yuan Tiangang or Liu Bowen."


    Tieliao just said this, suddenly raised his hand, picked up the flashlight and turned it off.


    Qin Caihua immediately shut up and picked up his Kunlun knife from the body.


    There were footsteps and low curses.


    This is the Northern Dynasty man searching for Qin picking flowers. He''s back.


    "Put on their coats and we''ll follow them to the lab!"


    Tieliao whispered and took off his coat in the dark.


    Qin Caihua also ignored the stomachache and hurried to action: "can we sneak into the laboratory?"


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if you can?"


    "What if I can?"


    "Then blow up the lab!"


    "Will it trigger a bigger explosion and then touch the Dragon below?"


    "Even if we don''t blow up, the Dragon won''t be safe for too long."


    Tieliao said faintly, "and I''m sure every test data of nuclear test is being transmitted at any time. When their test is successful, even if the fire dragon breaks out and all nuclear test experts die, they can rebuild secret bases elsewhere and directly start producing nuclear bombs according to the transmitted data. "


    "Hey, hey, since both sides are dead, I don''t want those white eyed wolves to get what they want!"


    Qin picked flowers with a sneer, took off the belt on the dead body and stabbed it at the wound.


    After taking a long breath, he murmured, "it''s just that we can''t send the situation here back to China and let the residents there retreat in time."


    "We don''t have to worry about this. I think those relevant domestic experts must have surveyed the movement here and found out the specific location where the volcano may erupt."


    Tieliao took up the weapons of the people of the Northern Dynasty and took the lead in going out.


    "Old fellow, etc."


    Qin Caihua suddenly stopped him.


    Tieliao looks back.


    In the dark, Qin Caihua looked at him affectionately and said softly, "in my next life, I hope you can become a woman. I''ll marry you as a junior, or Duanyu will be unhappy."


    "Fuck off."


    Tieliao scolded and stepped out.


    The sky outside is still dark. Not far from the front, there are many hands sweeping around with electric light. I heard a hoarse voice shouting: "the third team stays on guard, and everyone else goes to the conference room to convey the great instructions of the supreme leader!"


    "What team are we?"


    Qin Jiehua, who was walking fast against the rock wall, asked.


    "This is our only chance to go to the conference room."


    Tieliao doesn''t care which team the two dead people are. He only knows that they have to sneak into the conference room.


    In the conference room, life was in a mess.


    A shrill man''s voice shouted, "Wang Yanwu, you are spreading rumors that there will be an earthquake and a volcano in yingwuchuan soon. If you put it in the 1970s, you would be criticized! "


    Wang Yanwu replied sweating: "director Qi, I dare not spread rumors. There is a scientific basis!"

 Chapter 494

    After discovering the sharp increase of underground activities at yingwuchuan reservoir, Wang Yanwu immediately called director Qi to report the situation there and suggested that all residents in southern Sichuan county should be evacuated immediately.


    To Wang Yanwu''s great surprise, his police call was not only ignored, but scolded by his direct supervisor, director Qi.


    Director Qi asked him to immediately shut his mouth and go to his office!


    Wang Yanwu, 57, has been working in this bank for decades and has rich experience. In the past years, he has made several quite accurate judgments and won the approval of several former leaders.


    However, because he devoted himself to business research and was not interested in the messy officialdom, he has only served as the head of a local department over the years.


    After listening to the impolite reprimand of the leader on the phone, Wang Yanwu was anxious. He immediately refuted it and listed a series of data in an attempt to convince director Qi.


    However, it was obvious that his efforts were in vain: Director Qi told him to shut up for the ninth time, hurried to the office to receive face-to-face "instruction", and then withheld the phone.


    Director Qi''s attitude completely aroused Wang Yanwu''s stubbornness and immediately rushed to the directly subordinate superior department.


    As soon as he came to the yard, he shouted that there would be an earthquake soon, and the volcano would erupt under the parrot River Reservoir -- and so on.


    Although director Qi doesn''t like to see Wang Yanwu, others in the unit know him very well. They know that he is not the kind of person who opens the wind and closes the rain, but he is very reliable: since he says that the current situation is very critical, the situation must not be optimistic.


    For a time, the whole unit, from the deputy director to the cleaner, all put down their work, surrounded him and asked him what was going on.


    An earthquake is coming, and the volcano will erupt at any time. The specific location is likely to be on the side of yingwuchuan Reservoir!


    Wang Yanwu tossed and turned, that''s all.


    The leader asked you to report to his office, but you deceived the public in the yard, which was shameless -- director Qi was angry, dragged his fat body like a crazy wild boar, ran out of the office building at an amazing speed and jumped at Wang Yanwu.


    Fortunately, director Qi was still a little rational. Instead of punching Wang Yanwu in the yard, he scolded him face to face. After a meal, he sternly asked all the staff of the unit to go to the conference room immediately and hold a criticism meeting against someone.


    What made director Qi more angry was that after arriving in the conference room, Wang Yanwu was still spreading his rumors.


    Those people around Wang Yanwu were also frightened by him and asked for details one after another.


    Director Qi immediately clapped the case, angrily denounced Wang Yanwu for spreading rumors, and even said he would criticize him.


    "Wang Yanwu, I warn you that you are committing a crime!"


    Director Qi stared at Wang Yanwu fiercely, as if he were looking at the man who killed his father and enemy: "do you think you know that the parrot river reservoir is abnormal? Our monitoring equipment also found it! But the fact is far from as serious as you say, just a little water turbidity! "


    "Nonsense! If you don''t believe -- "


    Wang Yanwu is indeed a real intellectual. In a hurry, he dares to point at the leader''s nose and say that he is nonsense.


    How dare you guard all the subordinates of director Qi and say he''s nonsense?


    With a bang, director Qi slapped the table again and screamed, "Wang Yanwu, now I announce that you have been dismissed! Get out, get out of the meeting room -- Xiao Li, what are you waiting for? You don''t want to do it, do you? "


    Xiao Li is the security guard of the unit. Director Qi is a relative who turns a corner. He usually looks at himself as an uncle by relying on his leaders.


    Now, seeing that the backer was so angry that he would fall to the ground and sacrifice at his post at any time, Xiao Li dared not hesitate any more, quickly shouted another fellow security guard and rushed to Wang Yanwu.


    No matter how Lao Wang struggled, the two people, one left and one right, just like an eagle catching a chicken, directly put him up from the conference room and pushed him out of the door of the unit.


    "All go back to work. Do you want the bonus this month?"


    Director Qi, trembling with anger, saw that there were subordinates whispering and broke out again: "who dares to spread rumors, bear the consequences!"


    The leaders were so angry that no one dared to stay in the conference room again. They hurriedly pushed each other and ran out.


    Only the deputy director Lao Hou was left.


    Lao Hou also climbed to this position step by step with a solid working attitude. Unlike director Qi of others, he had a high-level cousin who was the second in command in the city. After drinking and being checked by the traffic police in the street, he not only didn''t admit his mistake, but would immediately slap him in the face and go away, leaving nothing afterwards.


    "Director Qi, I have a few words to say."


    After all the subordinates in the conference room were gone, Lao Hou handed over a cigarette.


    For the sake of Lao Hou''s respect for himself, Qin responsibly accepted his cigarette: "Lao Hou, just the two of us, just say what we have. It''s so mother-in-law."


    "Hehe, that''s right."


    The tactful old Hou smiled and said, "from the data I control, I don''t think Wang Yanwu is all alarmist. He really has --"


    Director Qi raised his hand to interrupt Lao Hou''s words, with a hard tone: "Lao Hou, what''s the matter with you, helping the old thing?"


    "Well, stop it. I know. Report it to the city leader now. Alas, you are just not sensible! Even if things are really as serious as the old thing said, you can''t shout at people. That will lead to social unrest. This kind of thing must be carried out in an organized and planned way. "


    Perhaps he felt that his attitude towards Lao Hou was a little too much. Director Qi raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He seemed to say a few heartfelt words, and walked out of the conference room quickly with his briefcase.


    "In the end is the leadership, consider the problem comprehensively enough."


    After seeing director Qi out of the conference room, Lao Hou, who felt he had been taught a lot, shook his head in shame, walked out of the door and stood in front of the corridor window to smoke.


    From here, we can see director Qi get on his Teana car and slowly drive out of the door of the unit.


    Just as Lao Hou was about to throw away his cigarette butts and go back to his office, he frowned slightly: Director Qi drove out of the door of the unit and didn''t turn left (that''s the direction to the city), but directly turned right and roared away.


    Although Lao Hou is tactful by nature and knows that if he wants to secure his current position, he must not disobey director Qi, but he is not the kind of person without any ideas.


    After seeing director Qi go out but turn right and gallop towards his own house, he felt something wrong. After thinking for a moment, he quickly walked back to the office.


    Lao Hou felt that he had to make a phone call.


    "You hurry home, I have a very important situation to tell you!"


    After talking to the woman on the phone, Qi Guangzong accelerated his speed again, regardless of the red light at the intersection in front and the traffic police on duty, blaring the horn and blowing like the wind.


    Qi Guangzong lived in Liuhua community, but at the intersection one stop away from the community, he turned right and drove along the river.


    Five kilometers away from Liuhua community, there is also a beautiful community - here is director Qi''s second home.


    In the east of the third floor of a building, there lived a woman named Yingji.


    Yingji not only has a nice name, but also looks more beautiful than her name. She is only 24 years old. At present, she is a graduate student in China, but no one has seen her go to school for a day.


    Because Yingji is a special staff member in the north.


    Agent for short.


    In the last century, the swallows in the KGB of the former Soviet Union were famous all over the world. At that time, the Northern Dynasty had a very good relationship with the other side. Each year, it could not only receive large amounts of assistance, but also send people to the other side for special training.


    After those people returned home, a "blooming honeysuckle" department was established in the north.


    All the staff in the Department are carefully selected from the north in China, and are called Peninsula swallows.


    In the history of peninsula swallows, there was once a very powerful female agent: lurking in Toyo, creating an air crash that killed hundreds of people. Later, it was attached to South Korea, published a book, made a lot of money and lived a happy life.


    It is Yingji''s biggest dream to be like that elder.


    However, it''s a pity that Yingji asked herself that she was better than her predecessor in terms of body appearance, IQ and EQ, but her fate was not so good: after her debut, she was sent to the border city of China to take care of Qi Guangzong.


    Yingji felt that Qi Guangzong really wasted the name and should be called Qi Guangzhu: not to mention his appearance, just his belly bigger than that of a woman eight months pregnant. Every time she took off her clothes and jumped at a flower like girl with a obscene smile, Yingji would vomit.


    But for the interests of the motherland, Yingji had to do everything she could to serve him, and she had to give him a considerable subsidy every month.


    In the north, Qi Guangzong, a small cadre at the deputy department level, was so hard won because he was in charge of the address activities on the side of the border -- speaking, he was also a relatively remote Yamen.


    So when the young and beautiful Yingji took the initiative to lean over and throw herself into her arms, accompanied by a large number of dollars a month, Qi Guangzong didn''t even think about it, so she agreed and fell into the gentle countryside.


    At most, sometimes when I lie on Yingji''s beautiful body and am tired to death, I will complain about his cousin''s high-level: hum, you think my cousin is incompetent. Just because I owe my family, you arranged for me to come to this insignificant Qingshui Yamen to be a beggar, but you never dreamed that I was very comfortable when I was young?


    Qi Guangzong, what''s wrong with not giving the data of his unit to Yingji on time: some geological data, not cutting-edge weapon technology.


    As for the words that Yingji repeatedly told him, "if you find that the crustal movement along the border is normal, you must try your best to cover it up," director Qi felt that there was nothing she could not afford.


    Yes, director Qi admitted that he already knew that Yingji was the swallow over there. He made such a request to cover up the nuclear test over there. It''s true that it''s too much, but is it still a matter for the sake of beauty and dollars?


    However, it was not until Wang Yanwu, the "authority" of the unit, said anxiously that there would be an earthquake and volcanic eruption that Qi Guangzong realized that the situation was bad and hurried to find Yingji.


    "Me, what happened? You look so ugly?"


    As soon as Qi Guangzong opened the door and entered the house, Yingji, who had changed into a sexy little dress, came up barefoot and put her arms around his neck.


    Pushing away Yingji''s hand, Qi Guangzong said with difficulty, "Yingji, something big may happen."

 Chapter 495

    "What''s the big deal that makes you look so ugly?"


    Yingji''s smile stiffened slightly, her head tilted back, and her eyes looked at Qi Guangzong affectionately.


    "A monitoring point subordinate to our unit found abnormal activities in the underground of yingwuchuan reservoir half an hour ago."


    After a pause, Qi Guangzong then said, "the old man said that the underground magmatic activity is fierce, and there is likely to be a catastrophe like volcanic eruption -- did you tell you to stop the test first and wait for stability for a period of time?"


    "Did you bring the data?"


    After hearing what he said, Yingji''s face became dignified. She immediately released him and asked for detailed data.


    "No, No."


    Qi Guangzong shook his head and whispered, "I didn''t bring it because I came in a hurry..."


    "Waste!"


    Yingji scolded coldly.


    "Ah, you, what did you say?"


    Qi Guangzong was stunned and looked at Yingji with disbelief: is this still the woman who cried and shouted to me when she was entangled? Why are her eyes so scary?


    "I said you were a waste!"


    Yingji repeated, sneered and said, "we give you so many benefits, money and beauty. All we ask is the data in the most critical period. But you don''t have data. You come here by yourself. It''s not waste. "


    "You bitch!"


    Qi Guangzong''s face turned gloomy. The boss with staring eyes raised his hand to her nose and scolded angrily: "I''m just anxious to ignore -- ah!"


    Before Qi Guangzong finished scolding, Yingji suddenly grabbed his right hand, picked up his hair with her left hand, and pressed down hard. At the same time, Bai Shengsheng''s knee pushed hard against his belly.


    Like a dog, Qi Guangzong knelt on the ground, put his forehead on Yingji''s feet, and fell in a cold sweat.


    "Get up, now call your men immediately and ask them to transfer those data to your mobile phone, or I''ll kill you!"


    Yingji didn''t care how uncomfortable Qi Guangzong was at this time. She bent down to pick his hair, dragged the dog to death, dragged the sofa, stretched out her hand and took out a gun from under the cushion.


    When the cold muzzle of the gun hit Qi Guangzong''s forehead, he suddenly realized that he was just a greedy dog in the eyes of others.


    Once the master is dissatisfied with him, he will kill him immediately.


    "Don''t, don''t shoot, I, I''ll do it right away!"


    Qi Guangzong''s whole body seemed to swing and pleaded in a low voice.


    "Hurry up!"


    Yingji just let him go, and then picked up her mobile phone. After dialing, there was a series of peninsula words that Qi Guangzong didn''t understand.


    Under the threat of gunpoint, Qi Guangzong did not dare to neglect. He immediately called his confidants and asked him to send Wang Yanwu''s data to his mobile phone as soon as possible.


    Maybe I also know that director Qi is very dangerous now. My confidant sent the data in a few minutes.


    Yingji, who had just finished calling, grabbed her cell phone.


    After Qi Guangzong''s stomach didn''t hurt much, Yingji had passed the documents.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now -- come on, let me see."


    After another phone call, Yingji changed the appearance of the female evil star just now, put the pistol aside, twisted her body like a snake and leaned over.


    Qi Guangzong dared not touch her again. As soon as she was about to hide, Yingji sneered and said, "don''t you dare to be obedient?"


    "I, I --"


    Qi Guangzong was in a cold sweat and could not speak.


    Yingji''s face became flirtatious again and fell in his arms: "I won''t hurt you. We agreed to grow old together."


    "I can''t imagine how ugly you look when your hair is white and your teeth are bare."


    It took half an hour to drill out of the ground. After climbing up, he lay on the ground.


    "Then I''ll never be old, okay?"


    The water shadow climbed up, knelt down beside him, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead gently.


    "Cut, never old, isn''t that a goblin?"


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes with a sneer and just wanted to have a good sleep, regardless of where he finally climbed out.


    When the strong and incomparable earthquake came, they were hanging hundreds of meters high. Like a grasshopper on a rope, they shook left and right and violently hit the wall of the elevator tunnel.


    What''s more terrible is that the upper part of the originally strong elevator tunnel was collapsed by the strong earthquake just now, and there began to be head sized stones above the head, crashing down.


    If the shadow of the water didn''t slide down in time, hug the surrounding area, and reach out in time to buckle the wall crack when they were hit by the tunnel wall, they would be smashed down and made into meat cakes by meteor shower like falling stones.


    In the most urgent time, Fang Yuan was hugged by a woman and held him in her arms to protect him -- he felt ashamed.


    Moreover, when the whole world seemed to collapse, he seemed to feel that a falling stone big enough to have two heads hit the back of the shadow of the water.


    She didn''t let go, not even a painful groan. She just hugged Fang Yuan, just as they said when flirting: no matter where you go, I will follow you. Anytime, anywhere, I will protect you, just like a mother loves her children.

 Chapter 496

    Like a mother loves her children, love the surrounding area -- this sentence is the second time that the water shadow said.


    The first time, when she was fooling the king of the nine yous.


    It turned out that she was not only fooling the terrible woman, but that she really thought and did so.


    Finally, the frightening stone rain was over, and the cable was still hanging up and down in the tunnel, hanging around with the shadow of water.


    I''ll remember today.


    This is what Fang Yuan said after the stone rain.


    You should remember every day we are together.


    This is the answer of the water shadow.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask her if she was hit by a stone. As long as she can talk normally, flirt with him and fall to the bottom, it''s enough.


    The strong earthquake just now not only caused falling rocks above the elevator tunnel, but also caused collapse below.


    To put it simply: if there was no strong earthquake just now, the two people in Fangyuan could follow the cable directly to the bottom of the underground ancient city.


    But after the strong earthquake, there was a small degree of collapse above and below the tunnel - several large enough stones blocked their way down.


    If they want to leave the tunnel, they must remove the stones and climb out at the place where they collapsed below.


    As for where to go after climbing out... At this time, it''s not a question for Fang Yuan to consider.


    Whatever he wants to do, he can''t stay in the tunnel.


    Although Fang Yuan was injured, she can no longer count on sister Shui for the manual work of carrying stones: such beautiful little hands can only play the piano and draw and tickle men, but she can''t be hurt by stones.


    The water shadow seemed to know that she had to protect her little hands, so she stood by, flashed a flashlight to Fang Yuan and talked with him.


    It definitely took a lot of effort. Usually doing such small work was like playing around. After sweating hard, he moved all the rubble and climbed up from a hole above the collapse.


    This should be a room, because the later stone slabs (each one is half a meter square) are obviously used to lay the ground. They are very flat, but they are covered with black and cyan moss.


    It can be seen from the moss on the slate that no one has been to the room above for a long time.


    Moreover, Fang Yuan can smell the smell of mildew from that hole.


    I was half dead tired. When I moved the stone, I touched the wound and hurt half dead. There was nothing on the surface. After climbing out, I lay on the ground and had no strength to look at the surrounding environment.


    "If I were a goblin dedicated to you, would you still like me?"


    The water shadow said, raised his flashlight and looked around.


    This is a big room, full of 150 square meters.


    The collapsed place is right in the middle of the house. After the water shadow raised the flashlight, he saw a circle of coffins, in the form of the sun, pasted on the four corners of the house. Each row of coffins is four stories high.


    The doors of the house were blocked.


    "Then I can think about it. After all, goblins also have good goblins, just like those fox immortals in Liaozhaizhiyi."


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes, the frequency of gasping was obviously much smoother, and asked, "what do you see?"


    "See the coffin, a lot of coffins."


    The water shadow said and turned off the flashlight.


    "What, coffin?"


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes: "Cha, we climbed into the tomb for a long time. No wonder it smells so bad - why did you turn off the flashlight and turn it on for me to see."


    "What''s good about some broken coffins?"


    The water shadow put the flashlight on the ground, bent over and stretched out his hand, moved his round head to his legs, and whispered, "what you need most now is a good rest. Only when we have a good rest can we save you and those living people, right? "


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll sleep for a while, up to five minutes."


    When Fang Yuan closed his eyes again, he sighed comfortably: "Alas, no wonder the ancients always said that it''s really good to wake up and hold the killing sword and lie drunk on the beauty''s knee. It''s really good to sleep on the beauty."


    "As long as you like, you can rest like this every time in the future for a lifetime."


    When the water shadow said this softly, there was a slight but clear click from the coffin behind.


    Hearing sensitive, I immediately found: "what movement? Shit, it can''t be those white haired zombies in these coffins? "


    "What''s going on? It''s just that you''re too tired and hallucinating -- good, have a good rest, and I''ll wake you up in five minutes. "


    The water shadow said softly, stroking his right hand gently from the eyelids of his just opened eyes, and then hummed the song "burning heart like fire": "burning heart like fire, let the fire burn me, burn my heart, sing the song of true love --"


    Her hum was so gentle, like water, like a lullaby, combined with her action of gently stroking her eyelids, which made Fang Yuan feel extremely heavy and strong sleepiness all over the mountains, making his heart very quiet and fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, he murmured, "I, I seem to see those white haired zombies again..."


    "Ah!"


    The water shadow suddenly turned over from the bed and sat up. Cold sweat flowed on his smooth forehead.


    "Why, have a nightmare?"


    Chen Duanyu, who was standing in front of the window and looking northeast, turned quickly.


    "Well, well."


    The water shadow stared at his eyes and nodded slowly after being stunned for a long time: "I, I dreamed that Fangyuan and I were trapped in a gloomy tomb, surrounded by coffins, which were full of zombies with red hair. They screamed, tore open the coffin with sharp claws and rushed at us."


    "It''s okay. You''re just dreaming."


    Chen Duanyu went to the hospital bed, raised her finger and comforted, "look, there''s the sun outside."

 Chapter 497

    There is the sun outside the window.


    Not only is the sun shining in southern Sichuan, but even the sky is particularly blue. Birds pass through the window from time to time.


    After all, this is a border county. There are no too important polluting enterprises, so the locals are really not lucky to enjoy the polluted air of the people in the metropolis.


    "How long have I been back?"


    The water shadow looked at the sun outside the window and asked mumbling after a long time.


    "Today is the third day."


    Chen Duanyu replied.


    "The third day?"


    The eyes of the water shadow turned slightly: "three days, I have left him for three days. He went there to save me -- but I''ve been back for three days and he''s still in that damn place. "


    Then she looked at Chen Duanyu, her voice became hoarse, and big tears fell down: "Duanyu, you know? When I saw him, he didn''t even have the strength to walk. Like a bloody man, he could fall down at any time. But he still kept walking towards me... Those proud Oriental people were not paid attention to by him at all. "


    Chen Duanyu went on: "he didn''t pay attention to those Oriental people. No matter how hard he suffered and how seriously injured he was, even if the king Jiuyou didn''t appear, he could still kill Toyoda Xiumin and take you back to China."


    Chen Duanyu can say this because in these three days, the water shadow, whether awake or asleep, is telling these things as long as it is talking.


    Many times, she cried and scolded her in her sleep that she was not human. Why didn''t she see that Fang Yuan actually loved her, but she took the initiative to die, and the result implicated Fang Yuan.


    "No, No."


    The water shadow shook his head and said softly, "he won''t leave with me like this after killing those Oriental people. He will go down to find tieliao and Qin Laoqi. "


    "Well, you''re right. He will do that."


    After listening to the water shadow mention Qin picking flowers, Chen Duanyu jerked several times on the tip of her eyebrows, turned her head, pretended to be plain and said, "I know him very well, too. Don''t look at what he said. He disdains to be with us and despises any of the seven killers. In fact, he, in his heart, always regarded himself as one of us and was proud of it. "


    "Yeah --"


    When the water shadow looked up at Chen Duanyu, he found that the girl with her back to her was shaking her shoulders slightly.


    Immediately, the water shadow thought of Qin picking flowers and Chen Duanyu''s relationship with him.


    Reminded by the shadow of water, Qin picked flowers and suddenly found that Xiumin Toyoda was very interested in his Kunlun Modao, so he turned over and jumped out of the abyss without hesitation.


    In order to protect the knife from the Japanese, he could choose to jump off the cliff instead of fighting with the enemy to death like a soldier -- it was definitely a difficult choice for the arrogant Qin Caihua.


    Facts proved that he was right to do that.


    Because when Fang Yuan appeared and Toyoda Xiumin ran away alone, she couldn''t find the knife.


    Water shadow doesn''t think Qin Caihua can survive if he jumps from such a high place.


    The Oriental people asked the people of the Northern Dynasty for help. After searching at the bottom for so long, they couldn''t find the knife. It can only prove that the bottom environment is too complex.


    Similarly, for anything too complex, there will always be some unexpected things - for example, the water shadow comforts Chen Duanyu more than once after waking up, saying that Qin Laoqi is likely to be alive.


    As long as he is still alive, there is no reason why he can''t leave the ghost place with the king of nine yous.


    How powerful and terrible the nine Youwang is, Chen Duanyu has heard the water shadow say.


    There is a great possibility that an unidentified creature who can''t die and sees the night as day will accompany Fangyuan to find Qin pick flowers and save him.


    So these days, although Chen Duanyu is still very worried about the fire of Qin picking flowers, he always holds great hope.


    I hope that suddenly, Longtou will come in from the outside and tell her that Qin Caihua has been rescued. Now the Chinese agent lurking in wangnanshan is escorting him back to his motherland.


    The water shadow was also rescued by those agents. When she was found, she lay at the entrance and exit of the underground ancient city and pretended to be dead. Her whole body was swollen and scary. All her skin exposed outside had thin white fluff.


    If it hadn''t been for her name engraved on the tree next to her, the Chinese agent couldn''t believe that she was Meimei''s water sister.


    The night when the water shadow was quickly escorted across the border, the swelling miraculously subsided.


    When the white fluff on her body fell off naturally, she recovered her creamy skin, woke up in the early morning and saw Longtou and others.


    Chen Duanyu clearly remembered how excited the water shadow was when he woke up and saw Longtou and others.


    So she also hopes that the tap will suddenly appear.


    God satisfied her -- just as Chen Duanyu raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks, the door of the ward opened, and an old man who was thinner and more bent than before stepped in from the outside.


    No matter what kind of pain the dragon head is suffering now, no matter how badly his waist is bent, he can always give it to anyone. He is a mountain that will never collapse!


    Conditioned, seeing the appearance of the faucet, Chen Duanyu immediately jumped up from the hospital bed and asked, "have you heard from them!?"


    The faucet didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Chen Duanyu''s pretty face suddenly exuded red, which quickly subsided with the silence of the faucet, and then turned pale.


    "Duan Yu, go out first. You''d better go to the street to relax."


    When the faucet slowly looked at the water shadow, he said faintly, "there are nine Youwang, and you will never die."


    If Fang Yuan won''t die, Qin Jiehua won''t die.


    This is what Longtou wants to express.


    Of course, it was just words to comfort her.


    Chen Duanyu didn''t speak, bit her lips, nodded, and walked out of the ward quickly.


    This is the county hospital in southern Sichuan. In the corridor outside the door, several agents in plain clothes stood. When they saw her coming out, they all nodded.


    Chen Duanyu walked down the stairs like he didn''t see it. He was suspected of sleepwalking.


    At this time, it was noon, the streets were full of cars and trees, and many young people walking after dinner on the sidewalk were full of happy smiles.


    On the left side of the hospital is a hair salon. The most popular songs are playing in the speaker at the door.


    Chen Duanyu doesn''t know where to go, so she can cut off her missing and worry about Qin picking flowers.


    Standing blankly for a moment, she walked into the hair salon.


    A young man who made his hair extremely non mainstream immediately greeted him and greeted him warmly.


    "I want a board inch."


    Chen Duanyu sat on the chair, looked at the haggard girl with black eyes in the mirror and whispered to the young man.


    "Ah, what?"


    The young man was stunned: Although the eldest sister is not that kind of beautiful beauty like flowers, and she doesn''t look good, she has a heroic posture that ordinary girls don''t have. At first glance, she is a strong woman with successful career.


    It''s so strong. Why do you have to manage a board inch?


    Does she want to be a man?


    Or was she dumped by a man, discouraged, and wanted to cut off the three thousand worry silk -- just when the young man instinctively thought of it, Chen Duanyu said faintly, "I want a board inch."


    "Oh, OK, OK."


    The young man nodded quickly, covered her with a white sheet and picked up the scissors.


    Chen Duanyu closed his eyes.


    In the past few days, she hardly slept with the water shadow: what''s it like to miss that lover who doesn''t know life and death very strongly? Just look at the water shadow crying even in a coma.


    Sister Shuishui, such a strong woman, has been tortured by love, not to mention Chen Duanyu, who is not good at words?


    She seemed to close her eyes and heard the young man whispering, "sister (northeast people are very polite, either calling sister or brother). Are you satisfied?"


    It turned out that Chen Duanyu fell asleep after closing her eyes for a quarter of an hour.


    Chen Duanyu opened her eyes and saw a young man sitting in the mirror. Although his face was still haggard, he was feminine and handsome.


    "Very good, I''m very satisfied."


    Staring at herself in the mirror, Chen Duanyu saw Qin picking flowers. He didn''t nod until the young man reminded him again.


    "Hoo, just be satisfied."


    I don''t know what''s going on. The young man who is usually very glib can always feel an inexplicable pressure from Chen Duanyu. He didn''t dare to let him show off again and quickly lifted the sheet for her.


    Chen Duanyu stood up and looked at herself in the mirror again. After gazing for a moment, she raised her feet and walked out of the hair salon.


    You haven''t paid yet!


    The young man raised his hand, opened his mouth and just wanted to shout this sentence, but he didn''t know why. When his mouth moved, he let Chen Duanyu go. Then he gently smoked his mouth with a bitter smile and scolded in a low voice: "grass, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you afraid of a woman?"


    Before the young man said to himself, he heard someone say, "right? I forgot to give you the money."


    He quickly looked up and saw the sister who made him afraid for no reason. He returned to the door, took out a 100 yuan bill, put it on the cabinet behind the door, turned and left.


    Sister, you just cut a board inch. You can''t use so much money -- when the young man quickly picked up the bill and chased it out, Chen Duanyu had gone a long way.


    Maybe it''s because of cutting off 3000 worry silk. Chen Duanyu is in a much better mood, but he still doesn''t know where to go to relax. He just walks forward.


    "Lao Hou, Lao Hou, don''t hold me! I have to tell everyone to evacuate the county! If it''s too late, it''s too late. An earthquake will happen at any time and a volcano will erupt at any time -- it''s the lives of 200000 people. How can he die in vain because of Qi Guangzong! "


    When Chen Duanyu came to an intersection, he saw two men pulling and coming out of the corner.


    The man with a loudspeaker in his hand tried his best to earn another person, and his voice was filled with tears: "Lao Hou, Qi doesn''t believe me. We''ve worked together for many years. When did you see me, Wang Yanwu talking nonsense and confusing the public with such a big event?"


    "Lao Wang, that''s not what I mean. I just want to remind you that you should pay attention to the means. If you shout like this in the street, people can only treat you as a madman. No one listens to you -- hey, hey, who are you? Why are you catching me! "


    Lao Hou was trying to persuade Wang Yanwu, but he was suddenly grabbed by his shoulder and pushed out.


    "What did you just say?"


    Chen Duanyu ignored Lao Hou and raised his hand to pick Wang Yanwu''s collar. His eyes were wide open and asked in a dumb voice, "there''s an earthquake going to happen -- when will the earthquake happen and when will the volcano erupt?"

 Chapter 498

    Strictly speaking, volcanic eruption is only a natural phenomenon that cannot be controlled by human beings.


    However, with the high development of social civilization, just as Auricularia auricula is no longer a simple Auricularia auricula, volcanic eruption is not just a natural phenomenon.


    It can also be used to describe the feeling when a man suddenly breaks out in love with a woman.


    This is beyond human control.


    At least, whether Qi Guangzong broke out or not depends on Yingji''s meaning.


    It was the first time that he listened to Yingji after they had been dating for so long.


    Maybe it''s because of fear. Qi Guangzong''s time frame is foreign minister, and the intensity of the outbreak is also quite fierce. Young and beautiful female agents finally realize the benefits of being a woman from him.


    After the outbreak, Qi Guangzong lay on the woman like a pool of mud, panting violently like a hot dog, and his tongue sticking out.


    "Me, you''re great. In the future, I want you to do this every day."


    Yingji''s snake like right hand swam slowly on Qi Guangzong''s back, her star eyes half narrowed, her cheeks flushed, and her appearance was incomparably coquettish.


    "I, I will try my best to meet your requirements and make you satisfied."


    Qi Guangzong smiled more ugly than crying. When he was about to get up, he heard a loud bang from the door behind him.


    "Ah, who?"


    Yingji screamed, reached out and pushed Qi Guangzong down, then turned over and sat up, stretched out her hand and pulled the sofa cover over her chest.


    This is a woman''s instinctive reaction. It has nothing to do with whether she is an agent or not.


    There was a young man standing at the door. He looked rather bad, but he was very handsome, and there was an unspeakable feminine beauty.


    Although 800 people feel sick and vomit when they see Qi Guangzong''s body, director Qi thinks he is "pure and clean" and can''t be seen casually.


    Especially men who look too handsome than him.


    "You, who are you special?"


    Qi Guangzong, who was pushed away by Yingji and scraped heavily on the record, was very angry. He quickly pulled off the sofa cover to cover his important position and shouted angrily.


    "Are you Qi Guangzong?"


    The young man ignored Yingji, just stared at the ugly director Qi, walked slowly over, but asked fiercely, "the underground activities over the parrot river reservoir are very serious. As the leader in charge, why don''t you pay attention to it? Instead of reporting to the superior leaders, you come here to find women and ghosts!"


    As soon as Qi Guangzong was stunned, he immediately realized how the young man came here: it must be someone in the unit. He had known that he and Yingji were in love here for a long time. After calling to ask him if he didn''t go home, he brought the young man here. That man must be raised by Lao Hou, because only he knows about Lao Zi!


    After director Qi''s ugly appearance was seen, he completely forgot in shame and anger. Just now he was lit on the forehead by Yingji with a gun and served others with his tongue like a dog. He screamed: "who are you? You want you to take care of me!"


    Director Qi was just angry, but Yingji keenly realized that he was not an ordinary person from the cold and fierce temperament of the young man.


    As long as the young man does something to director Qi, the man who looks arrogant but is actually more cowardly than a pig will certainly confess her.


    That would be bad.


    After the shock caused by the young man breaking in, Yingji immediately realized that her current situation was very dangerous. She immediately took out a pistol from under the cushion under the cover of the sofa cover.


    At this time, the young man had come to director Qi, turned his back to Yingji, raised his foot to his fat face, and asked in a gloomy tone, "I just ask you, is it true that the underground activity of Yingchuan reservoir is abnormal?"


    Director Qi, who was kicked by a young man with his mouth full of blood, realized that the young man is a hard stubble. Even a leading cadre as big as him dares to be rough. Doesn''t he know that director Qi dares to run a red light?


    "I, I --"


    Director Qi, who was kicked with a buzzing brain, looked fierce. When she just floated up Kubi''s face, she saw Yingji behind the young man and raised her hand!


    She was holding the pistol in her hand.


    "Kill this bastard!"


    Director Qi, who was full of fear, immediately brightened his eyes and screamed.


    At this moment, the young man is his common enemy with Yingji.


    Even, for a moment, he thought: after shooting the young man, he ran away with Yingji. With his skilled skills in that field and a lot of dollars accumulated over the years, I believe Yingji will promise him.


    Shua -- just as director Qi''s roar came out and Yingji''s right index finger was about to pull the trigger, a dazzling lightning suddenly rose from their eyes and flashed away.


    Then, director Qi saw an incredible scene: Yingji''s right hand holding a pistol fell off her wrists.


    Blood, as if slowed down hundreds of times in slow motion, slowly spewed out from Yingji''s broken right wrist.


    Before Yingji''s wrist fell to the ground, the sofa cover in front of her chest cracked with her proud chest -- Chen Duanyu not only cut off Yingji''s wrist, but also cut off her chest with the sharp blade tip when she quickly cut out the knife after she noticed that it was bad.


    Chen Duanyu''s reaction was absolutely instinctive.


    After she cut the knife between lightning and flint, she had no time to think about anything else.


    With a slap, when Yingji''s wrist landed, the blood splashed on director Qi''s fat face.


    When she looked down and saw the gun in her hand, Chen Duanyu''s eyes turned red. Huoran looked up at the frightened director Qi and shouted, "who is this woman! How could she have a gun! "


    "She is an agent of the Northern Dynasty --"


    Director Qi replied foolishly.


    "Will she be an agent of the Northern Dynasty?"


    Chen Duanyu was stunned and suddenly understood when she looked at Yingji who was dying.


    How could such a young and beautiful female agent fool around with a man like Qi Guangzong who has no real power at the deputy department level?


    It''s just because Qi Guangzong controls the Qingshui yamen that predicts geological movement here.


    In the eyes of many officials, this yamen really has nothing to gain.


    However, it plays a very important role for the north side: they conduct nuclear tests at the border. It must be considered that the relevant departments in China can infer the level of their nuclear tests from the shock of the nuclear explosion, and then try their best to stop them.


    But what if the Chinese high-rise can''t receive the real data of geological movement here?


    Then, of course, there is no way to determine some situations through the general earthquake feeling.


    Therefore, as long as a beautiful female agent takes care of Qi Guangzong, he can cover the eyes of the top Chinese officials and win more time for nuclear testing there.


    No wonder Wang Yanwu was removed from his post by Qi Guangzong when he found something wrong with yingwuchuan. However, he had to take a trumpet and go to the streets to "confuse the public". It turned out that it was all because of the female agent.


    The name of the Northern Dynasty, which should have been regarded as a brotherly country by China, is now definitely Chen Duanyu''s most annoying word.


    Because the man she loves is over there and his life and death are uncertain.


    Therefore, she hated this country and those people, and even more hated being treated by others. Qi Guangzong even came here to sell intelligence and fool around at the critical moment, regardless of the safety of hundreds of thousands of compatriots.


    "You -- damn it!"


    Chen Duanyu clenched her teeth and shouted. The knife was raised again and chopped down like a lightning flash!


    She now fully believes what Wang Yanwu said: the volcano over there is about to erupt, and the man she loves has little hope of survival.


    She imposed all this on Qi Guangzong, so there was no mercy when she cut it.


    "Oh, don''t kill me!"


    These four words are the last four words that Qi Guangzong said in his ugly life.


    Then, the Kunlun Mo Dao, which absolutely cut iron like mud, rowed down from his forehead and cut it on the floor.


    After the sound of Ding, director Qi''s pig body slowly split into two.


    It seems that he and Yingji are indeed destined to be "incomparably affectionate" when alive, and even the way of death is so similar.


    "Fangyuan, Fangyuan, don''t be impulsive. Everything must follow the law --"


    Just as Chen Duanyu stared at the two pieces of meat and remained indifferent, Lao Hou''s anxious voice came from outside the door.


    On the street, Chen Duanyu picked Wang Yanwu''s collar and asked him what he said. It was very scary.


    In fact, even if her appearance is not scary, Wang Yanwu, who is determined to "deceive the public with evil words", will tell her.


    Immediately, Chen Duanyu asked Qi Guangzong where he was.


    Due to the murderous spirit of Chen Duanyu when he asked, Lao Hou felt that if he didn''t say it, the beautiful and feminine young man would kill him at any time.


    Chen Duanyu immediately "coerced" the two old Hou and rushed to Qi Guangzong''s home.


    On the way, Lao Hou called director Qi''s home, but was told he didn''t go home--


    Seeing that Chen Duanyu had bitten her teeth, Lao Hou thought of Yingji.


    Chen Duanyu drove directly here (the car was Lao Hou''s unit car). After asking about the floor, he got off and rushed up.


    On the way, Lao Hou once carefully asked Chen Duanyu who he was.


    Without thinking about it, Chen Duanyu said the name of Fangyuan: in her subconscious mind, only when she becomes Fangyuan can she be closer to the man she loves.


    After seeing Fang Yuan go upstairs, Lao Hou realized that something was going to happen. He quickly discussed with Wang Yanwu and called the police immediately.


    Lao Hou hurriedly informed the superior leaders.


    When they finished calling and ran to the door of the third floor, they saw this scene that they couldn''t believe.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. I''ll wait here and let the police come quickly. "


    After Chen Duanyu killed two people in a row, his mania was diluted by blood. He returned to his reason again. After he turned back and said something faintly, he began to search the house.


    Since Yingji is a female agent, there must be something Chen Duanyu wants in this room.


    Without much effort, she found two mandarin ducks'' mobile phones and saw some data transmission.


    "Your name is Wang Yanwu again?"


    Chen Duanyu sat on the sofa next to Yingji''s body and looked up at the door.


    Outside the door, Lao Hou had already rushed to the police for the second time, but Wang Yanwu was too frightened to take a step. He would only hold the stairs and tremble there,


    After hearing Chen Duanyu''s question, Lao Wang instinctively nodded.


    "Come here and explain the data to me."


    Chen Duanyu raised his hand and hooked Wang Yanwu''s right index finger.


    Like a remote-controlled puppet, Wang Yanwu came over stiffly -- it can be said that he answered all questions.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Just as Wang Yanwu explained the terrible phenomenon represented by these data, the harsh siren sounded.

 Chapter 499

    After receiving the alarm call from Lao Hou on his mobile phone, director Cao Yang, who was in a meeting, was almost stunned.


    Compared with the mainland, Cao Yang has seen the "world" better than those directors at the same level.


    After all, the border has never been a safe place. It is true that such things as smuggling, crossing the border, killing and setting fire grow.


    However, even if Cao Yang was "well-informed", after hearing that director Qi Guangzong, together with his little friends, had been cut in two with a sharp knife, his cautious heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    There are many kinds of murders, such as killing with a fist like lutiha, stabbing the heart like Wu Erlang, and not sending Wu Da to heaven with some arsenic like Ximen senior officials and sister Jinlian -- it''s also a way to die, but it''s too, too much to be split in half.


    More importantly, the man killed is the cousin of the second leader of the city!


    Who doesn''t know the name of Qi Guangzong in the five districts and four counties of the whole border city?


    Absolute Royal relatives and relatives, although they were placed in Qingshui yamen, it was also the Lord who was too narrow to walk. He was already a good blessing for the citizens without bullying others. Now he was killed so cruelly -- Cao Yang felt that the sky had fallen.


    Qi Guangzong is kind to the second leader.


    When the second leader was a child, his parents died. He was brought up by Qi Guangzong''s parents before he could go to college, step into officialdom and step by step into today''s position.


    The second leader is a good official, which is known to those who have heard her name in border cities.


    But we also know that although the second leader doesn''t like Qi Guangzong from his heart, if anyone dares to bully him -- or, no matter what mistakes he makes, the second leader will try to deal with him.


    This time, Qi Guangzong was bullied... Into two halves. What would the second leader do?


    Cao Yang didn''t dare to think about it, but after calling the leaders of the Municipal Bureau, he called all his men at home and rushed over in four police cars.


    Before the car stopped, Cao Yang pushed the door and jumped down: "Lao Hou, aren''t you lying to your brother?"


    Although Lao Hou is only Qi Guangzong''s deputy, his real power can''t be compared with that of the director of the county bureau, but everyone is of the same level. In addition, Lao Hou is good at dancing and has a wide network in southern Sichuan county. He is also a brother with Cao Yang at ordinary times.


    Although he firmly believed that Lao hou would not deceive himself, Cao Yang hoped that today was April Fool''s Day: even if he asked Lao hou to go to the shark fin palace for a meal, the dear director Qi would not have an accident.


    But when he saw that Lao Hou was staring at the earth in a daze, his face was pale and trembling. He didn''t know that he was greeting him, the last chance in Cao Yang''s heart was also declared broken.


    "Lao Hou, you --"


    When Cao Yang raised his hand and patted Lao Hou on the shoulder, he suddenly woke up.


    "Cao bureau!"


    Lao Hou put his hands around his arms and hissed, "you''re here at last, you''re here at last! Too, too cruel, too terrible! "


    "What about the murderer and the murderer? Come on, take me up! "


    Unconsciously, Cao Yang''s tone began to tremble.


    Just as Lao Hou was about to say something, a big black cross-country car roared over and stopped next to the police car with a creak.


    When the door rang, Cao Yang instinctively looked back and saw two young people in black suits jump down and open the back door.


    A tall, thin old man with a bent waist slowly stepped down from the car.


    This is a residential area. Before the police pulled up the cordon, of course, no one would stop other vehicles from stopping in front of the building, but after seeing the two black suits get off, they all realized that they were not ordinary people.


    After getting off the bus, the old man ignored the police officers who were concerned about him. He just looked directly at Cao Yang and asked faintly, "are you the person in charge of the county bureau?"


    "I am."


    I don''t know why. When the old man seemed to look at him at will, Cao Yang felt a lot of pressure for no reason. He couldn''t help but answer his question.


    "Come here."


    The old man said again.


    After Cao Yang took two steps forward, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t know who the old man was. How could he listen to him like this?


    "Let you go, you go!"


    Seeing Cao Yang''s hesitation, a black suit came quickly, took out a big red certificate and held it in front of him.


    Cao Yang only took a look, his body was excited, and hurried to the old man.


    The old Hou, who was scared and confused, instinctively wanted to follow, but was stopped by the young man and said coldly, "I didn''t let you pass."


    The old man didn''t even look at Lao Hou. When Cao Yang came quickly, he immediately raised his hand and saluted him. Then he raised his hand slowly, gestured between his eyebrows, and said faintly, "we''ve taken over this case. Let your men disperse first. It''s too noticeable to surround here."


    "Yes!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cao Yang immediately saluted again, then turned to his opponent and said, "come on, withdraw from the community first and stand by at any time!"


    What''s the origin of the old man? He dared to call the promising young Cao Bureau like his subordinates, and Cao bureau did it without asking -- with this doubt, more than a dozen police officers immediately turned and got on the bus.


    They don''t know that according to their Cao bureau level and qualifications, even crying and shouting to be a hand for the old man is not qualified.


    What''s more, after seeing the certificate, the big stone in Cao Bureau''s heart suddenly fell down: it''s great that they took the initiative to take over the case. Thank God.


    After looking at Cao Yang, who had a good price and walked to one side, he walked slowly into the residential building with his hands on his back.


    The black suit will follow immediately.


    "Cao, brother, what is the origin of this old man? Even you have to be so careful?"


    The three old men went upstairs for a while. Lao Hou, who finally woke up slowly, came to Cao Yang and asked in a low voice.


    After looking around, Cao Yang swallowed his spit and whispered, "Lao Hou, I think I must have heard of the special department of wind according to your smart communication in Nantong, Sichuan?"


    "Ah, he, they are the people in the legend!"


    Lao Hou was surprised.


    As Cao Yang said, the old Hou, known as Nantong, Sichuan, has long heard about the nature of the wind -- that is, it is a very special department. They don''t pay attention to the general department level cadres in local areas, and they can cut first and then play when necessary.


    The false point is: if people want to deal with the director of the county bureau at the level of Cao Yang, they can take him away for any reason.


    No wonder Cao Yang is so obedient -- when Lao Hou thought of here, he saw Cao Yang shaking his head with a bitter smile, with a lower voice: "the wind (in fact, it has been dissolved, Cao Yang knows, but there is no need to tell Lao Hou) is only a branch of this secret department. Their exact names are strange and mysterious. They are called seals... "


    When Cao Yang said this, he suddenly shut up and straightened his waist.


    Lao Hou subconsciously looked back and saw that the old man still came out of the residential building with his hands on his back.


    Behind him, in addition to the two young black suits, there were Wang Yanwu and Chen Duanyu, who claimed to be Fang Yuan.


    Chen Duanyu''s half body was blood and his face was numb. He didn''t feel something wrong because he killed a pair of dog men and women.


    "When your leaders come, tell them that we took them away."


    When Longtou walked to the big SUV, his steps stopped slightly, turned to Wang Yanwu and said, "and you, come with me."


    Wang Yanwu nodded foolishly. He hasn''t sobered up from the bloody scene.


    Longtou didn''t care what Cao Yang nodded and got on the car directly.


    Soon, after Wang Yanwu, who didn''t know how to get on the bus for a black suit Gang, quickly jumped on the bus. As soon as he closed the door, the car started and turned around and drove out of the community.


    After the car left for a few minutes, Cao Yang called his men to come. Lao Hou led the way to the crime scene.


    Although Longtou said he had taken over the case, the local police must understand and protect the scene.


    When he saw the two corpses cut open in the room, Rao Shicao Yang and others had already been prepared, but they still couldn''t help vomiting and turned pale.


    We are used to life and death, but it is the first time we have seen someone killed like this.


    Not to mention the director of the emperor''s relatives, just Yingji -- such a beautiful sister (her head was not split by Chen Duanyu). How cruel must the guy who claims to be called Fangyuan be to cut off her right hand and then cut under her two legs from the middle of her proud chest?


    The most beautiful beauty, once opened, is no different from the pigs in the slaughterhouse.


    A monster.


    Just as Cao Yang''s mind raised the idea, a burst of footsteps came from the stairs outside.


    The leaders of the Municipal Bureau and the first, second and third leaders of the city came.


    No way, not only the identity of the deceased is "special", the key is that the means of killing are too bad.


    Both emotion and reason are qualified to disturb these big leaders.


    The leader in his late 60s only glanced at the door and hurried back to his head.


    Instead, it was the second in command of his team, an intellectual woman who looked like she was in her early 40s, wearing a pair of thick framed black glasses, wearing very conservative clothes (that is, black suits, trousers, half high heels and small leather shoes), and with a head of green silk behind her head. She stood at the door staring at two eyes and looking at two things and two directions. After watching it for half a minute, she gently bit her lower lip, Whispered, "did you find any clues to the murderer?"


    "The murderer and murderer were taken away."


    Cao Yang knew that this scene was really not suitable for leaders to see more. He hurried out and closed the door.


    Before the second leader asked, Cao Yang''s leader sternly asked, "Xiao Cao, what''s wrong with you! Who dares to take the murderer without permission! "


    "Yes -- the person who sealed it."


    Cao Yang looked at the second in command and replied in a low voice.


    "No one can take it away from our police... What, what, it''s the person who sealed it!?"


    The leaders of the Municipal Bureau had just half said it before they suddenly woke up.


    The seal is not only an irresistible existence for Cao Yang, but also a day for his leadership of the Municipal Bureau?


    "Seal?"


    The eyes behind the second hand''s black frame plane glasses narrowed slightly, looked at the leaders of the Municipal Bureau, and asked: "so, who is the murderer?"


    "He said, his name is Fang Yuan, from the king of Tang."


    Cao Yang said, raising his head and looking at Lao Hou with consulting eyes.


    Lao Hou, who had long hidden aside, nodded hard.


    "From the surrounding area of the mainland king of Tang Dynasty?"


    The second hand also nodded slowly and repeated again, "well, square."


    "Five minutes first? Yawn, I really don''t want to get up so fast. "


    After hearing the water shadow gently calling himself, Fang Yuan yawned before opening his eyes.

 Chapter 500

    The water shadow was like a mother comforting a child. After his small hand stroked the round eyelids, he fell asleep magically.


    Never slept so sweetly, even though I dreamed.


    In his dream, Fang Yuan returned to the age of eight. His parents took him on an outing to the mountains in the south of the Tang Dynasty.


    That time, he played very crazy. He caught fish in the stream, climbed trees to pick fruit, rode a kite around his father''s neck, and even yelled. His mother tried to make him more careful.


    Fang Yuan knew that he would never forget the outing until he died. He could remember that day was the spring equinox.


    Because that outing was the only time to take Fang Tianming out before his husband and wife mysteriously disappeared.


    Fang Yuan clearly remembers that the weather was very good that day, the sun was warm, big white clouds were floating in the blue sky, and the birds'' calls in the woods were so pleasant.


    He remembered sleeping in the woods when he was tired of playing.


    His father tied him a hammock on the tree. His mother sat cross legged on the ground, gently shook the hammock and hummed an unknown song. Then he went to sleep unconsciously.


    When he woke up, the sun had set in the west, covered with his father''s coat, and the birds in the treetops were singing -- but no parents were watching him.


    When children wake up and find that adults are not there, they will be nervous and shout.


    Fan Yingying hurried back from outside the forest.


    At that time, Fang Yuan once noticed that there seemed to be tears on his mother''s face, and then his father''s face seemed to have been scratched with his nails.


    But at that time, he was a child after all. Although he noticed his parents, he didn''t think much. He soon pestered my father and took him to catch fish by the stream in the valley.


    The sun is setting. It''s supposed to be right to go home. According to Fang Tianming''s bad temper, he should have refused.


    But he rarely agreed -- this is one of the main reasons why Fang Yuan can firmly remember that outing.


    Just now, Fang Yuan dreamed again that he was eight years old.


    Follow Fang Tianming to the stream again, take off his shoes, stand in the shallow stream and bend down to catch fish.


    A lot of beautiful fish swim along the stream.


    Long prepared, he suddenly stretched out his hand and copied up -- a small white fish was copied by him.


    The child, who can catch the fish with his own hands and is still such a beautiful little white fish, will be very excited. Fang Yuan turned to his father who was smoking by the stream and opened his mouth to cheer, but he didn''t shout anything.


    Because the father who should have been standing by the stream disappeared, a girl appeared in the place where he was standing.


    The girl is unusually beautiful, tall and perfect, which has stunned Fang Yuan. What''s more, she doesn''t wear any clothes!


    Moreover, in the position of her right shoulder, there was a very beautiful flower.


    That is the other shore flower -- even in a dream, even when you are eight years old, Fang Yuan can recognize it as the other shore flower.


    A girl as beautiful as an angel, her skin is delicate and snow-white, like solidified milk, which is a little smoother than the white porcelain fired in Jingdezhen, so she sets off the bright red other shore flower with incomparably charming and flirtatious.


    Who is she?


    In the dream, I looked at the girl foolishly and felt familiar. It was not only like Xia Xiaoyun, but also like the shadow of water, but also like the north of desert -- but it was not any of the three people, but an incomparably beautiful and flirtatious existence.


    Suddenly, when she was staring at the girl and lost her instinct to speak and move, some zombies covered with red hair suddenly jumped out of the grass behind her and roared hoarsely at her.


    The girl didn''t notice that so many red haired zombies would suddenly come out behind her, holding high their fingernails and blue claws, and pounced on her fiercely, just staring at the surrounding area quietly.


    Her eyes were like a dark pool of paint, unfathomable, which seemed very empty, but with obvious complex feelings, just like a child looking at a beautiful candy, hesitating whether to eat it or save it, looking at the surrounding area.


    Run!


    Fang Yuan wanted to shout these two words.


    But with his open mouth, he couldn''t shout any sound.


    No matter who the girl is or why her eyes are so deep, empty and complex, he can''t bear to tear her to pieces by those red haired zombies.


    When the claw of a red haired zombie was about to touch the girl''s white porcelain shoulder, she finally moved -- it seemed as if walking through the weeping willows and pushing aside the willow branches in front of her, with incomparable lightness, natural and poetic movement.


    But in this way, those red haired zombies that look terrible fly out like paper people thrown out by urchins -- their heads suddenly fall off before they fall to the ground.


    So good?


    Fangyuan is more stupid.


    He suddenly felt that he should know the girl and know who she was.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t think of who she was.


    Only when she saw more red haired zombies, dozens of them. When they roared and jumped at her, she turned and waved and raised her beautiful jade feet -- Fangyuan found a secret.


    The place where all girls would not be seen by any man after they were four years old was pasted with a small yellow note.


    What does the note look like?


    Well, it''s like the paper talisman used by those ghost hunters -- it''s something with the words "urgent as a law".


    Moreover, the small note does not seem to exist, but exists in an illusory situation, but it can be seen clearly.


    What is it?


    When Fangyuan''s mouth grew up, the girl didn''t stop moving like a cloud and water, and soon threw all the red haired zombies out.


    After screwing off the head of the last red haired zombie easily, the girl comforted Fangyuan: "Fangyuan, don''t be afraid. As long as you love me, I will protect you all your life. No one can hurt you."


    Who the hell are you? Why can''t I remember?


    Fangyuan gulped and spit. When he was about to ask this sentence, he saw a man appear behind the girl like a ghost.


    This time, the girl still didn''t look back. Her eyes were so empty and complex that people couldn''t see clearly. She always stared at the surrounding area. It seemed that she hoped he could nod and say: OK, then I love you.


    But Fang Yuan could feel that the girl didn''t find another person behind her.


    This is also a woman. No matter her appearance, figure or age, she is strikingly similar to a girl, but she is wearing clothes: it is a dark black robe with large white other shore flowers embroidered on it.


    Should it be the girl''s sister?


    But Fang Yuan thinks that a woman''s actual age is much older than a girl. Inexplicably, she thinks it should be her mother.


    As for why Fang Yuan has such a judgment, he can''t tell. Maybe it''s intuition?


    Finally, she found that Fang Yuan stared at her back and looked blankly. The girl turned around and looked.


    Standing in the square of the stream, from this point of view, we can clearly see that after seeing the woman, her empty and deep eyes suddenly shrink, and then float to a frightening color of horror. She asked in a trembling voice, "husband and wife, how are you, how are you coming?"


    madam?


    Whose wife is this beautiful woman?


    Where is the lady, wearing such terrible clothes, embroidered with other shore flowers -- slow down, slow down, other shore flowers? I should be familiar with this thing!


    When I thought of this, Mrs. Fang asked coldly, "what''s in your eyes?"


    Although the lady is talking to the girl, her eyes are always staring at the surrounding area.


    It''s different from the girl''s eyes. There''s no emptiness or complexity in the lady''s eyes. There''s only deep-seated, vicious hatred!


    Fang Yuan swore that he had never seen this lady before, so he really didn''t understand why she hated herself so much: is it true that this lady was a woman that her brother had been with before?


    The girl didn''t dare to speak at all, but trembled all over her body and slowly crawled on the ground with her forehead touching the ground.


    "I let you out to do things, not to fall in love with this damn man. Do you think that as long as you can charm this boy, you can live a good life, and I can''t run out? "


    The lady looked at the usual girl and said with a gloomy sneer: "ha ha, but you are wrong - between you and that child, no matter who is with this boy, the seal that suppresses me can be lifted, you can leave the dark world that makes me crazy and have the whole sky as much as possible!"


    "I, I dare not, madam, I am wrong, wrong, please let me go!"


    When the girl trembled and begged, sweat spilled from her creamy skin and slid down.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again."


    The lady looked back at the silly circle and said faintly, "however, you must kill him now before I can believe you repent -- otherwise, you will stay in the ant nest all your life."


    Fang Yuan could keenly catch that when his wife said the word "ant nest", the girl''s body trembled when she opened it, and then she suddenly looked up and looked at him.


    Fang Yuan can''t believe it. Just now he said he wanted to protect his girl all his life. When he looked up at him this time, his beautiful face, so pure and distressing, turned out to be so terrible.


    For example, all the terrible creatures you can think of before are 10000 times more terrible!


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    The girl slowly got up and stared at Fang Yuan with her back to her wife. Her neat little white teeth bit her lips hard. When there was blood flowing down, she suddenly opened her mouth and suddenly screamed. Her claws opened and rushed over at a speed he couldn''t avoid: "go to hell - Fang Yuan!"


    Then, Fang Yuan heard the sound of the water shadow whispering his name, and his brain thought quickly resumed its operation.


    It''s strange that when he was about to be killed by the girl who rushed up, he was awakened in time by the water shadow, and he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Just like the scene just now, he was just watching a movie: what''s going on in there, fuck his shit?


    So he could slowly open his eyes after a comfortable yawn.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the water shadow turned on the flashlight, shook it on his face at will, and then put it on the ground.


    The face of water shadow is still so charming, with deep concern and the brilliance of maternal love.


    "Are you really water?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her and asked inexplicably after a few seconds.


    The water shadow was stunned, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha, I''m not me, who would I be?"


    "I had a strange dream just now."


    Fang Yuan reluctantly looked up from the water shadow leg, sat up and looked around.


    There are many coffins around, stacked neatly, in the shape of solar radiation, surrounding them in the middle.

 Chapter 501

    If tieliao is here, you can certainly see that the arrangement of coffins in this circle is exactly the same as the sun tomb in the northwest desert.


    (Sun tomb, located on the North Bank of the ancient river channel of Kongque River, was discovered in the late 1970s. There are dozens of them.


    Each is a tomb of the dead surrounded by a round wooden stake in the middle. Outside, seven circles are surrounded by wooden stakes more than one foot high and form several rays in the shape of the sun.


    Measured by carbon 14, the sun tomb has been 3800 years old. It is the graveyard of which nationality and tribe; Why are they buried here; Where do these people live? Do they use the sun as a totem to build this tomb, or does it have other meaning?


    After discovering the sun tomb for so many years, scientists all over the world have never figured out what''s going on.


    However, the Chinese Feng Shui community has come to some conclusions that are regarded as "absurd" by the scientific community, saying that it comes from another space, or the "ancestral grave" of a dark world underground in the desert.


    The reason why the ancestral tombs are made into the shape of the sun is just like you long for beautiful women to accompany you. People in that world are extremely eager to live in the sun. Therefore, it is an unfinished wish to make the tombs into the shape of the sun after the ancestors died, and it is also the source of their Feng Shui.


    The sun tomb exists, and the world cannot be destroyed.


    To this end, some masters of Feng Shui suggested destroying the "dragon vein" of the world and letting them die completely.


    However, their proposal was strongly protested by the world archaeological community, and even accused them of destroying human civilization and so on.


    In short, the sun tomb must not be destroyed.


    As for those experts in Feng Shui circles, why not destroy the sun tomb secretly in order to "world peace", there are several statements.


    Among them, the most convincing statement is that those people do not want to destroy this great ancient civilization, but after sending people, they suffered an unprecedented supernatural blow. All those who want to destroy the sun tomb died strangely the night before they started.)


    However, the coffin, which should have been surrounded in a whole circle, left a lane for people to walk through on the other side of the door.


    There was nothing in the room except these moldy and dead coffins.


    Of course, Fangyuan is not as advanced as tieliao. It doesn''t care why the coffins are arranged like this. It''s just an impulse to open the coffin and see what''s inside.


    But the water shadow said, "what a strange dream did you have?"


    "I dreamed that I was eight years old and as old as now. In short, it was the spring equinox. When I went on an outing with my parents and stood by the stream fishing, I saw a very, very beautiful girl."


    Fang Yuan bent down and stretched out his hand, picked up the flashlight on the ground and said casually, "she said that as long as I love her, she will protect me all my life."


    "Hehe, did you promise?"


    The water shadow smiled and asked.


    "Before I could promise, some red haired zombies rushed out and roared at her, but she killed them easily."


    Fang Yuan said, walked to a coffin and tapped it gently with the handle of a knife.


    Bang, bang, the coffin made a dull sound.


    These coffins are very old, and the wood begins to rot, so the sound transmission is a little "distorted", but you can still hear from it that there are things in them.


    Bones, of course.


    The bones are not as beautiful as sister Shui Shui. Naturally, they don''t have much to look at. So when Fang Yuan gave up the idea of opening it, he heard the water shadow smile again: "giggle, Fang Yuan, since the girl you dreamed of can kill the red haired zombie, it should be the king of the nine yous?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, she came over and gently grabbed his waist from behind. Her small mouth fell in his ear and said, "boy, you don''t really want to have something with the female devil''s hair?"


    "Of course not. I don''t want to die."


    Fang Yuan let her hug her waist, took the opportunity to rub her back in someone else''s arms and said, "because you don''t know, another woman appeared in my dream, as beautiful and sexy as a girl."


    "You little bastard, even in your dream, you are not satisfied that there is only one woman with you."


    The water shadow said in a charming voice, opening his mouth and gently biting on his earlobe.


    "Cut."


    Fang Yuan disdained and asked, "what if I told you that the purpose of that woman after she appeared was to force the girl to kill me?"


    "What?"


    The water shadow was stunned.


    "In the dream, the girl was very afraid of the woman. When she appeared, she fell to her knees."


    Fang Yuan looked up slightly at the coffin above and recalled, "the woman was wearing a black robe embroidered with big other shore flowers. Call her lady -- "


    Surrounded by the shadow of water, his body suddenly trembled.


    Fangyuan also raised his eyebrows, turned back and asked with a smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    "Well, I''m afraid -- I''m afraid the girl will kill you."


    The water shadow bit his lower lip and asked nervously, "did she listen to her wife and kill you?"


    "That''s a dream, okay?"


    Fang Yuan reminded her.


    "I know you''re talking about your dreams, but when I used to dream, I would dream of being killed, and then I would wake up."


    The water shadow stamped his foot gently and asked angrily, "tell me quickly, did the girl kill you?"


    "She didn''t dare to disobey. She was afraid of the lady -- hey, fortunately, it was just a dream and could not kill anyone."


    With a smile, Fang Yuan raised his flashlight to the narrow channel and changed the topic: "we have to go. It''s taking too long."


    "Yes."


    The water shadow whispered. It was also very interesting. It didn''t continue the topic just now.


    After all, being killed by a girl who says she wants to protect herself is very disappointing for any man, even if she is forced, even in a dream.


    Generally, the door is pushed inward, but in this room full of coffins, the door panel is pulled outward.


    The door panel is made of thick wood, which also exudes the smell of decay. It seems that it is the same as the material used to make coffins.


    It was strange that the door panel was pulled outward, and there were only dozens of coffins in the room, but there were door inserts on the door panel.


    In other words, the door was inserted from inside.


    Is it someone in the coffin who, after inserting the door, climbed back into the coffin and waited to die?


    Fang Yuan was a little strange. He raised the flashlight to shine on the top of the door panel: if there were obvious holes and door cracks on the top, he could hear the string passing through the door panel, lifting the door insert, and then falling after closing.


    The problem is that the two doors are well sealed. There are no holes, no gaps, and there is no thin rope to tie the door insert (even if it is rotten, it must leave traces). It is definitely inserted from the inside.


    As for the last person, how much courage must he have to climb back to the coffin after inserting the door and wait for death quietly -- Fang Yuan felt that it had nothing to do with him.


    As long as he can push the door open after lifting the door plug.


    Creak - with the sound of the heavy door panel being pushed open, a damp, colder air than the room rushed forward immediately.


    With flickering fire.


    Yes, it''s fire.


    There were thirty torches fixed on thick columns.


    The columns are carved with dragon patterns of teeth and claws.


    Outside the house full of coffins, there was a rather magnificent hall.


    In the main hall, there is a throne, a Jinshui bridge (that is, the small bridge in front of the throne), nine steps made of black jade, and twelve columns in a single row. At the end of the columns is a higher hall door -- everything, but no one.


    It seems that those Northern Dynasty people who guarded the hall ran to kill the enemy after the invasion of foreign enemies, but they didn''t expect that Fang Yuan and Fang Yuan would climb out of the ground.


    However, how could there be a room full of coffins in the side corner of the hall of ox fork?


    Fang Yuan naturally didn''t think about these now. He just looked up at the hall in front of him and expressed his admiration: "it''s estimated that this should be the Royal Palace of Fuyu ancient city?"


    After being in the yin''an palace thousands of years ago, Ren modern people will be shocked by the scene in front of them, and then fantasize that during the prosperous period of the dynasty, the great Koguryo King sat high on the Dragon chair, with all civil and military officials standing arched and shouting: my king, millennium, Millennium!


    "Well, this must be the palace."


    The water shadow was also stunned by the scene in front of him. Until Fang Yuan spoke, he blinked and looked at the Dragon chair throne: "Fang Yuan, are you interested in sitting on the Dragon chair there and feeling the fun of being a king?"


    The Dragon chair must have been golden in those years, but with the erosion of humidity, it has become maroon. It is so lonely that it is placed at the top of the hall, as if it is also recalling the grand occasion of that year.


    "Cut, what fun can it have?"


    Fang Yuan sneered again. When he was about to remind Shui shadow that "we''re here to save people", he saw that she had walked past quickly, so he had to sigh helplessly and follow up.


    A woman, no matter under any circumstances, can''t lose her curiosity and her vanity of wanting to sit in a dragon chair.


    "Now, I am the king. Xiaofang, you are the only princess of King Gu."


    After walking quickly onto the Jinshui bridge, the water shadow turned back and smiled at Fang Yuan.


    In order to make the woman happy, Fang Yuan had to stand in front of the bridge, bow his hands and say, "the Wang family is a thousand years old. Are you going to mourn tonight? In other words, AI''s family hasn''t let you taste the meat for half a month. "


    "Fuck you, little bastard, if you dare to talk nonsense again, King Gu will beat you into the cold palace and never come out!"


    The water shadow raised his hand to cover his mouth and giggled and scolded like a flower.


    Walking flower tree -- when she retreated with her back to the Dragon chair, suddenly there was a crisp and abnormal silver bell, and the bell rang.


    On his left ankle, he wore a small silver bell given to him by the king of Jiuyou.


    Taotie is engraved on the small silver bell. When the square moves around, it will send out a slight bell.


    Because the silver bell is too small, the sound must not be high.


    But now, its bell has suddenly increased ten times.


    In the whole hall, the bell rang back and forth, circling the beam for three turns.


    The most incredible thing for Fang Yuan is that he didn''t move!


    He stood there, his feet on the ground without moving. The two small silver bells on the foot chain suddenly sounded so loud.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    When Fang Yuan looked down, he heard the water shadow suddenly exclaim: "ah!"


    Fang Yuan quickly looked up and saw the water shadow that had retreated to the Dragon chair, but he had fallen to the ground. His face was very white and even ferocious.


    She looked into the eyes of the Dragon chair with more obvious fear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking along her eyes, Fang Yuan found that there seemed to be a wooden box of the same color on the maroon dragon chair.


    Because the colors are exactly the same, I didn''t notice it just now.

 Chapter 502

    It''s just a box.


    Even if the color of the wooden box is exactly the same as that of the Dragon chair, Fangyuan and Fang Yuan didn''t see it before. It was put upright on the Dragon chair, but what''s terrible?


    And let the water shadow fall to the ground?


    "Why did you fall down? Are you okay?"


    After seeing the water shadow fall to the ground, Fang Yuan didn''t care to study why the little silver bell on his ankle rang, and didn''t look at the wooden box again. He hurried over and helped her up from the ground.


    Just after walking around, the little silver bell on the ankle stopped ringing.


    At least, it''s not as loud as it was just now.


    "No, it''s all right. I was careless when I retreated. I tripped on my left foot and fell on the side of the caudal vertebra."


    In order to reassure Fang Yuan that he was all right, the water shadow rubbed his hips with his backhand, and Dai Mei frowned and walked back a few steps.


    Accidentally squatting on the ground, you may squat down the tail vertebrae, which is also very normal, and the pain nerves in this place are particularly rich, which can make people blacken out in front of them when it is serious.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t try to sit here. The Dragon chair is not something that ordinary people can sit on if they want. "


    Fang Yuan said, bending over and reaching out to hold the wooden box in his arms.


    The box is heavy. It is estimated that it must be at least about 45 kilograms -- maybe it is the gold seal of the ancient Koguryo king. After all, this box is not much bigger than the shoe box, but it is made of wood.


    Some mysterious lines are carved on the cover of the box, because the color of the box is too dark to see clearly.


    Mr. Fang, who picked up the box, said that no one can sit on the Dragon chair, but he sat down, then looked up and said, "there is no sword hanging on it?"


    The hanging sword he mentioned is not the "sword of Damocles" widely spread in the west, but refers to the sword hanging above the Dragon chair in the Chinese Manchu and Qing Dynasties, which was also hung with a very thin silk thread.


    It is said that when Yuan Shikai became emperor, he did not dare to sit on the Dragon chair left by the Manchu emperor, but "made" one by himself. The cushion of the chair was filled with straw (it is true). He was afraid that the sharp sword hanging above his head would fall down and stab him to death because he was not the "real dragon emperor".


    Fang Yuan is also afraid of the head. After all, some phenomena that cannot be explained by science do exist. We must be round to believe its existence and not its absence.


    Fortunately, the top of the Dragon chair is empty, and you can directly see the dark ceiling.


    With a slap, Fang Yuan suddenly raised his hand and patted on the Dragon chair. He always stared at the water shadow of the wooden box on his knee, and shouted in a deep voice: "concubine AI, why don''t you kneel when you see the lone king?"


    "My Lord, my concubine is guilty."


    The woman who almost fell off her crotch just now is worthy of being the most theatrical creature. She trembled when she was startled by the sudden slap in the square. Then she put her hands on her waist and came to a graceful yingwanfu. She said in a charming voice: "please be a thousand years old. For the sake of the good service of my ministers and concubines, forgive my ministers and concubines."


    "Haha, haha, King Gu Nian, your attitude is OK. I''ll forgive you."


    Fang Yuan laughed and hooked her with the middle finger of his right hand: "come on, come on, concubine AI, sit in the Dragon chair with the lone king and see my three thousand miles of rivers and mountains!"


    Then the water shadow, who loved to be in the limelight, shook his head and said, "that''s the special seat for the king. I don''t dare to be rude -- boy, enough trouble. Open the box and see what''s in it."


    After hesitating, the water shadow looked at the left ankle around and said softly, "maybe the little silver bell suddenly rang because of the things in the box. I, I heard from her that this little silver bell can ward off evil spirits best. When you encounter something unlucky, you will ring the bell. Unexpectedly, that''s true. "


    "Chum, isn''t it?"


    Fang Yuan was startled. He quickly took the box off his leg and put it next to him: "I''d better not look -- but I won''t be able to sleep without looking at what''s inside."


    Haw said awkwardly. Fang Yuan picked up the box again, held it in front of his eyes and looked carefully. He put his thumbs on the same grain at the front of the box and pressed it slightly.


    The lid of the box jumped up nervously and opened.


    "Be careful, there''s a mechanism in it!"


    The water shadow quickly made a sound to remind him, but he didn''t dare to come.


    "Don''t worry, man, you know the mechanism better than anyone else."


    Fang Yuan smiled proudly, still squeezed both sides of the box cover with his thumb and opened it slowly.


    He''s not bragging -- he steals thousands of saints every day and tens of thousands of households at night. If he doesn''t understand the news mechanism, even 800 lives are not enough to die.


    As soon as the box was opened, Fang Yuan was stunned on the spot.


    The water shadow stood five meters away from the Dragon chair (it is said that within five meters of any sacred and supernatural thing, there are five ghosts guarding it). Looking at the box, he motionless for a long time. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s inside?"


    "A shoe."


    Fang Yuan answered like a dream.


    "What?"


    The water shadow changed suddenly.


    "One shoe, only one shoe."


    Fang Yuan murmured and repeated. Looking at the eyes in the box, he suddenly became very dull.


    He didn''t lie.


    In this heavy wooden box, there was no gold seal at all, only one shoe.


    The wooden box is heavy because it is carved from red sandalwood (red sandalwood is known as an inch of red sandalwood and an inch of gold, and the density is also very heavy).


    There is only one shoe in such a precious red sandalwood box.


    It''s not a pair, it''s a pair.


    Moreover, the shoes were worn, and the vamp was embroidered with bright other shore flowers.


    Embroidered shoes.


    Not embroidered shoes of great significance to the surrounding area, what is it?


    Heaven and earth have a conscience. Fang Yuan dares to swear to any God. He hates embroidered shoes very much.


    Even if the vamp is not embroidered with this kind of other shore flower, he will dislike it.


    However, before that, Fang Yuan didn''t see the embroidered shoes embroidered with other shore flowers for the first time: Chen Wanyue had one pair, and he seemed to have another pair in summer (he almost died in anger in order to get that pair of shoes).


    Strangely, at the beginning of this year, he also had a pair of shoes in the secret room of the former German command post on the tahiko snow field.


    But those shoes are fakes. They can''t play any role at all except to upset Mr. Fang.


    But now -- Fang Yuan is extremely sure: the embroidered shoe in the wooden box is one of the embroidered shoes that has a very close relationship with him (or Xia Xiaoyun).


    Without going to anyone to verify it, Fang Yuan can determine by intuition that this is the shoe he is eager to see.


    In front of me, there was an extremely beautiful picture on the ground: a charming girl, without any clothes, lying on a big Kang, with only a white gauze around her waist, and on her little feet, she was wearing this (pair) shoes. She was looking back at her with her eyes half open.


    The girl is Xia Xiaoyun.


    But a closer look, she has become another person.


    That person is the girl in the dream that Fang Yuan had below before coming to the hall.


    Looking from her raised legs, I couldn''t see the yellow note.


    The girl''s lips were half open and said ecstatically, "come on, come on..."


    "Come here, you come here!"


    In front of Fang Yuan''s eyes, an inexplicable illusion suddenly appeared. When I didn''t know what year it was this night, I listened to the water shadow and urged repeatedly in an impatient tone: "Fang Yuan, what do you think! Didn''t you hear me talking to you? Come here and show me that shoe! "


    Fang Yuan raised his head and looked at the water shadow. His eyes were very strange and asked, "do you want to see it? Come here if you want. How do I know you want to see it if you don''t come? "


    "Fang Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The water shadow suddenly changed his face and drank in a deep voice.


    "No --"


    When someone said, "what did you drink here?"


    Water shadow Huoran looked back and saw the originally closed hall door. I don''t know when it was pushed open. More than a dozen heavily armed Northern Dynasty guards pointed their guns at this side.


    "Go!"


    The water shadow was shocked. Subconsciously, he opened his hands and blocked it in front of the square. He shouted loudly: "take the box and go back to the house full of coffins!"


    "Shoot!"


    Before her voice fell, the Northern Dynasty guard, led by her, had stopped drinking.


    "Stand back!"


    Fang Yuan, who was always sitting on the Dragon chair, suddenly gave a loud drink, raised his hand and slapped hard on the faucet on the left armrest of the Dragon chair.


    Bang!


    The muzzle of more than a dozen rifles suddenly burst into a dark blue spark. When the bullets roared out of the chamber, the water shadow retreated rapidly, and I felt that my feet were suddenly empty -- the whole person fell down rapidly.


    When the bullet roared over, the water shadow that had originally sat on the Dragon chair disappeared like a magic trick after hearing her loud cry.


    The flying bullets hit the Kowloon screen wall behind the Dragon chair, splashing clusters of sparks, while black stone chips splashed.


    "Go!"


    The sudden disappearance of Fang and Yuan made those people of the Northern Dynasty brush together for a moment, and the leader suddenly waved and rushed over first.


    The main hall was large, but the guards ran faster. They had rushed over the Jinshui bridge in almost a blink of an eye, and then stayed still.


    Where the Dragon chair was originally placed, there was only a flat bluestone floor at this time.


    The men and women, the Dragon chairs, sank underneath.


    It turns out that this place has exquisite mechanisms!


    But how did those two know that the mechanism existed?


    More than a dozen people from the Northern Dynasty looked at each other with a blank face.


    Pan Longyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, it was dark and the moon rabbit rose to the East. Pan Longyu, who was sitting cross legged in a mountain villa in Beijing, quickly looked up and looked at the position of the Big Dipper.


    An old man who looked 70 years old, wearing a maroon Tang costume, was standing behind master pan. He suddenly looked up and looked over there.


    Then, the old man''s face suddenly changed again, and he cried out, "it''s broken, the breaking star moves, chaos is coming, and the world is unstable!"


    The star of breaking the army is the nickname of one of the Big Dipper seven stars (or the name in the Big Dipper Seven Star array).


    Pan Longyu frowned slightly and looked at him.


    The old man just looked down. After facing his eyes, he immediately hung his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, teacher, I''m too reckless."


    Pan Longyu didn''t blame him, but looked up at him again and said faintly, "breaking the army is only half tilted. It''s far from saying that chaos is coming."


    "Yes."


    The old man answered respectfully again.


    Pan Longyu just looked at the sky, frowned slightly and murmured, "I can''t blame you for making such a fuss. I really didn''t expect that he got something he shouldn''t see so soon."

 Chapter 503

    In front of Pan Longyu, an old man in his seventies is like a primary school student facing a head teacher. He shows respect everywhere.


    But if he goes out of this yard, especially back to Hong Kong, he will be respected by others - because he is one of the most prestigious Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong, treasure island and even all the Chinese circles in the world.


    Many people find it hard to ask him for advice. There are several big people in Hong Kong who have to call them Sir respectfully.


    However, he was just like a primary school student, listening to pan Longyu: "I didn''t expect to see what he shouldn''t see so soon. It seems that the power in the dark is urging all this."


    The old man asked respectfully, "teacher, what should we do?"


    Pan Longyu didn''t answer immediately, but closed his eyes and raised his left hand. His five fingers quickly counted. After a long time, he said, "there''s no way."


    "Ah, no way?"


    The old man was a little surprised and asked, "teacher, even if you do it, you can''t change the current pattern of the Big Dipper?"


    "When you see something you shouldn''t see around, the pattern has been formed. No one or force can forcibly change it, so the broken army star looks inclined and shaky."


    Pan Longyu Shoumei picked up slightly: "however, even if the evil spirit of the Big Dipper seven stars has been formed, the world has been very active from this moment, but it can''t be cleaned up after all."


    The old man hesitated and asked in a low voice, "teacher, do you mean that since we can''t change the current situation, we can concentrate all our efforts to prevent Fang Yuan from getting the other one of the heaven and earth shoes?"


    "No."


    Pan Longyu shook his head and said, "heaven and earth, heaven and earth, left Qian and right Kun are called Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang generate Taiji, Taiji generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates Sixiang, and Sixiang generates Bagua -- cycle after cycle, endless. Now that Zuo Qian has appeared, it will drive you Kun. In this world, who and what power can prevent the universe from turning round (upside down) and Yin and Yang from interacting with each other? "


    The old man was a little confused: "that -- what do you mean?"


    "Heaven and earth shoes are now. The stars call it change. The pattern of Yin-Yang interaction has been formed and can''t be changed, but we can do it fundamentally."


    Pan Longyu said, looked at the old man and asked slowly, "do you remember I told you that Fang Tianming set up a Tiangang sixteen stars killing evil array in his house as early as 13 years ago to protect Fangyuan?"


    "You said."


    The old man still nodded vaguely.


    "Before the Qin Dynasty, only six stars in the South and 70 stars in the North fell into the dust, but the first emperor later added three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity, thus forming a pattern of sixteen stars rotating with each other."


    Pan Longyu said with a smile on his face and said softly, "we can''t control the circle of heaven and earth. Yin and Yang interact with each other. There are 70 stars in the north and south, but the first emperor is the crape myrtle Kui fight in the world, so he can boldly join the three stars of happiness, wealth and longevity."


    When pan Longyu said this, the old man finally woke up: "teacher, I understand! We can''t stop the turning of heaven and earth of the thirteen stars in the north and south, but as long as we firmly grasp the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity and let them become a separate small group, so as to break away from heaven and earth to maintain the broken star, we can keep the broken star! "


    No matter how rampant the greedy wolf (nexus, the soul star of the Big Dipper seven) is, it can''t let the whole big dipper array fall.


    Breaking the army in the Big Dipper, also known as shaking light - as the name suggests, shaking light means shaking, which also implies its changes. It is the most difficult to grasp, but it is also the most murderous star.


    Among the main seven stars of the Big Dipper, the breaking star never falls, and the whole seven star array can only be firmly fixed on its original position.


    Then the greedy wolf star who controls the nexus in that world, no matter how mysterious and powerful it is, don''t think of the reversal of heaven and earth (meaning to subvert the fixed Yin and Yang in the world, evil replaces justice, and justice can only disappear).


    "Of my nine students, except Lou Xiang, a registered disciple, only you and Fang Tianming have the highest understanding. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have achieved what you have achieved today, and he wouldn''t have been able to ruthlessly abandon Fangyuan when he had a premonition that evil was coming. He set up the Tiangang 16 evil killing array in the Fang family a full 13 years in advance. "


    After listening to the old man, pan Longyu nodded approvingly.


    Speaking of later, there was an obvious color of regret on his face.


    The old man quickly bent down and stood down, whispered: "I can achieve today''s success, which is better than the four words you gave me that year. Diligence can make up for weakness. Younger martial brother Tianming is a genius. It''s just a pity that he was ordered to commit a greedy wolf. He is doomed to many disasters in his life. He can''t devote himself to studying your teachings like me. "


    "Perhaps this is also the main reason why he robbed more and more difficult. It''s doomed."


    Pan Longyu said and slowly closed his eyes.


    The old man waited for a moment. When he saw that the teacher didn''t mean to speak again, he bowed deeply and walked out of the yard quietly.


    Outside the courtyard, a dark blue business car was parked, and several young people in black suits stood nearby.


    Seeing the old man coming out, the leader quickly opened the door and asked respectfully, "Sir, where are we going?"


    "Where are you going? Hehe, you can go anywhere. "


    The old man smiled, looked up at the sky and murmured, "no matter how big the world is, it is under heaven and earth, and the body is in Yin and Yang, why pay attention to where to go? Just like that orange blossom, it''s nothing more than water to irrigate, so it can bloom and then bear fruit -- well, it''s difficult to think about whether it will bear fruit before water is irrigated. "


    The head bodyguard, listening to his husband mumbling here, is naturally full of fog: what flowers bloom and fruit water to water?


    Besides, where do the orange flowers come from here?


    Regardless of whether others understand or not, the old man still stood in front of the car, looked at the grove over there, frowned slowly, and continued to talk: "the water is easy to pour, the flowers are also open, the fruit has come, and the three stars of wealth, wealth and longevity have begun to appear. But the problem is -- alas. "


    After sighing, the old man slowly shook his head: "boy, it''s not that you don''t respect yourself, but that you are born with the king of flowers. You just learn the gluttony of swallowing the sky. No one refuses to come, but you have suffered from junior brother Tianming. You have to try every means to help you settle your romantic debts with the old man and others. "


    The bodyguard next to him was filled with fog, but he didn''t dare to interrupt the old man''s muttering. He just looked at the flashing lights in the city far away at the foot of the mountain, and suddenly had the illusion of being in the sky.


    After all, people are not immortals and can''t fly in the sky.


    Fang Yuan thinks that the so-called immortals are actually some experts who are separated from the gravity of the earth, otherwise they must not fly.


    Unfortunately, he is not an immortal, so of course he can''t get rid of gravity. After the platform at his feet suddenly disappears, he can only fall deep.


    No, I can''t.


    People have pulled the trigger. He has nowhere to hide and will be beaten into a horse honeycomb -- fortunately, he can shoot the mechanism on the armrest of the Dragon chair in time to let himself fall with the shadow of the water in time.


    Fangyuan didn''t expect that the Dragon chair turned so fast.


    As soon as the water shadow retreated to the edge of the flap, the mechanism had quickly turned to 90 degrees.


    When the storm like bullets roared to the original position of the Dragon chair, they had completely disappeared under the horizon of the hall and fell into the endless darkness.


    "Square, square!"


    In the rapid fall, the water shadow man still remembers the surrounding area, holding his hands in vain in the dark, hoping to catch him.


    She only caught the darkness.


    The square and the circle are like completely disappearing into the dark.


    So deep.


    Or so tall.


    The shadow of the water can shout out two complete "circles", and the body continues to fall.


    "Fangyuan, where are you?"


    When the water shadow shouted this sentence again, there was an obvious cry in his voice.


    She always thought that she was so powerful that even if the sky fell, she could deal with it calmly and smile at Yuan Juan Yunshu -- but after suddenly unable to find a radius in the dark, she had a very frightened loneliness.


    Before the voice fell, she fell down with a bang. Her body then bounced up and fell again two meters later.


    Straw.


    The place where the shadow of water falls is paved with straw that can alleviate the falling of white rice and protect people from injury,


    After the body fell down again, before the aftershock disappeared, the water shadow had bounced up: "Fangyuan, where are you!"


    "You stepped on me. It hurts."


    Just as the water shadow stumbled back and looked around for a circle, a painful voice sounded from her feet - the great and proud Mr. Fang was trampled under her feet like a dead dog.


    And still stepping on his face, it''s difficult to speak.


    "Ah, are you, are you okay?"


    The water shadow was ecstatic. He quickly stepped back, squatted heavily on the straw, pulled Mr. Fang out from below, and asked repeatedly, "are you not hurt? I didn''t step on your wound, did I? Why don''t you answer me? Do you know how scared I was just now? "


    Fang Yuan was held in her arms and didn''t speak, just like dead.


    "Fang, Fang Yuan, you..."


    In the dark, two points of fluorescence flashed, and the sound of the water shadow trembled. When he stretched out his hand to explore his breath, he suddenly said, "originally, you really care about me."


    "Nonsense, of course I really care about you!"


    After the water shadow blurted out this sentence, the strong light of the flashlight lit up and the fluorescence flashed out.


    But Fang Yuan opened the flashlight tied around her waist and shone on her slightly pale face.


    "Why do you keep your eyes closed?" asked the shadow? It''s dazzling. "


    Then he snorted: "hum, you don''t have the face to call my wife. In the world, how can there be a wife who doesn''t care about her husband? "


    When Fang Yuan moved the flashlight away, he suddenly said, "water, after we go out, we don''t go back to China. Go overseas, find a deserted island, and live a primitive life for a lifetime, okay?"


    "OK."


    The water shadow agreed and asked, "well, are you willing to never care about Xia Xiaoyun again?"


    Fang Yuan was a little silent and said with a smile, "I can''t bear it."


    "Hum, I knew you were a naughty man."


    The water shadow snorted coldly, and his eyes looked under the left rib.


    The red sandalwood box was still in his arms under his left rib.


    Even at the critical moment just now, he was not willing to throw it away.


    "Can I, can I see that shoe?"


    The shadow of water pursed at the corners of his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "Can I say no?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "No!"


    The water shadow said overbearing, grabbed the wooden box, opened it and took out the embroidered shoe.


    The moment she saw the shoe, she didn''t notice. A touch of evil greed flashed in her eyes, but Fang Yuan could hear a slight sigh: "alas."

 Chapter 504

    The hand holding the shoe trembled slightly. The water shadow asked, "well, what are you doing with a sigh? Regret that you didn''t die when you fell from such a high place, or because you didn''t get hit by a bullet? "


    "Of course it''s not because of these. I''m not in the habit of being cheap."


    Fang Yuan looked at the dark top and said, "I sigh because I started the mechanism at the critical moment and avoided the disaster that I couldn''t escape -- this leisurely, correct and sensitive response speed endangering the current time, but no one will praise it. It''s not good in my heart."


    "Uncle Fang, husband Fang, you are absolutely good. Nu Nu is completely convinced of your wisdom and martial arts. His admiration is like the water of the Yellow River. It''s more like flying down 3000 feet, which makes my heart and liver tremble -- dear sir, what can slaves do to make you feel my admiration from my soul and body? "


    He smiled softly, or he would be here with his lips down


    "No, sir, I''m so scared that my three legs are soft now."


    Fang Yuan quickly refused: "the heart is more than enough, but the strength is not enough."


    "You said it yourself, not that I don''t want to."


    Then she kissed him gently on the mouth, and sister Shuishui said, "well, please tell me, master, how did you know there was a mechanism on the armrest of the Dragon chair at the critical moment?"


    As the saying goes, art has specialization.


    If a dog wants to eat shit, he must first let his nose smell the smell, and then he will feel the smell of roast duck. Mr. Fang, who was previously famous for "stealing saints" in the Jianghu, must devote himself to studying all kinds of mechanism news if he wants to walk thousands of houses at night and steal huge wealth.


    The vision of Zhengdao color stick in appreciating beautiful women is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just like Fang Yuan''s first glance at the Dragon chair, he didn''t look at its style, what material it was made of, how old it was, etc., but immediately noticed the faucet on the armrest.


    In the eyes of those Northern Dynasty people who took care of and patrolled in the hall every day, the so-called dragon chair is a chair that has been sat by a noble ass. at most, the image of the faucet on the armrest is too realistic. They will never find that the two eyes of the faucet are somewhat uncoordinated compared with the whole faucet.


    That''s for the convenience of the king. When he meets an assassin like Jing Ke, he no longer needs to turn around the column in a panic. As long as he takes a shot of longan, he can trigger the mechanism to escape the hall as quickly as possible.


    "Didn''t you find that the two eyes of the faucet are exaggerated? So I decided that as long as I photographed two longans at the same time, it would touch the mechanism. "


    In a very proud tone, Mr. Fang showed off his unique vision in organ news, and then said with some fear: "but I really didn''t expect that there would be such a deep pit in the Dragon chair. When I fell, I was scared to death. "


    The water shadow asked, "are you afraid of falling to death?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan said in a positive tone, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid my wife is such a beautiful woman. If she is really thrown into a meat pie, isn''t it a great sin? Fortunately, I didn''t commit a crime. "


    "Hum, but you scared my boss."


    The shadow of the water snorted angrily and pursed its red lips: "you have to compensate me and calm me down."


    "What do you want? Of course, it''s too slow to give you a child. It doesn''t count for the time being. "


    Fang Yuan said, looking at the embroidered shoe in the water shadow''s hand, smiled and said, "why don''t I give you this shoe?"


    "Well -- hum, one shoe can withstand my shock?"


    As soon as the water shadow''s eyes lit up, he continued to hum. It''s very cute. It''s so disgusting. I want someone to strip her off and plug her up immediately


    Seeing the eyes of two thieves around, after turning around in his proud part, the water shadow guessed what he was thinking. He was ashamed immediately, stretched out his hand and gently took his mouth, and whispered, "bad guy, you, how can you be like you? Give someone shoes, only one!"


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you when I find that shoe."


    Fang Yuan looked at his shoes again, swallowed his saliva and suddenly said, "water, water."


    "Huh?"


    The water shadow answered softly.


    "You, you put on this shoe and show me, okay?"


    Fang Yuan''s voice when he said this sentence was a little astringent.


    "You -- like, I wear such shoes?"


    The water shadow hung its head and its voice became lower and lower.


    "Little beauty''s embroidered shoes, red gauze and white jade small gums, mandarin ducks playing in the water are turned over, and whispers float out of the window - water and water. You say the poem that the great master got by chance is romantic, not romantic, not rhyming?"


    Fang Yuan just looked at the embroidered shoe. His face looked more and more strange and urgent.


    "It''s so disgusting... If you like it, I''ll wear it for you."


    The shadow of the water bit his lips and didn''t dare to look around. He half turned his body to let his face avoid the electric light, and slowly raised his left foot.


    This embroidered shoe is worn on the left foot. It''s about 37 yards in size. It''s a popular size.


    The water shadow took off her shoes very slowly, just like a young girl in the haystack, determined to give her first time to the Lang in her heart. She took off her clothes with shame, timidity and refusal.


    However, even if she took off her shoes more slowly, as long as she was taking them off, she would still show her delicate and beautiful foot, just like the beautiful foot created by spring and snow.


    "I, I''m going to put it on."


    The water shadow still dared not look around. His left foot was carried playfully, and the shoes in his hand slowly came together.


    "Wear it."


    The sound around is as unreal as a dream.


    The water shadow closed his eyes, bit his lips hard, and slowly put on the shoe.


    The shoes are big, fat and thin. They are just right and comfortable.


    White jade lipstick like show feet, bright red embroidered shoes, and the vamp is embroidered with enchanting flowers on the other side. When the water shadow slowly put down his hand, the show foot suddenly burst out a temptation that all men can''t resist!


    Little beauty embroidered shoes.


    The water shadow sitting on the straw stretched his hands behind his body, and his left foot was like a flower. He didn''t move or open his eyes for a long time.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He just looked at the foot, and his breathing became faster and faster. He even made a low roar in his throat, which was very frightening.


    So when the water shadow spoke again, his voice trembled: "square, square, good, good-looking?"


    is it pretty?


    The trouser legs of the water shadow slide down, and the round and beautiful ankles are completely exposed. When the moving arc extends downward, there are big red embroidered shoes -- the attraction to men under the contrast of red and white. Even the 88 year old eminent monk can''t control it, let alone Mr. Fang, the cosmic flower heart man.


    In particular, her trembling voice asked at this time made the whole world fragrant and beautiful in an instant.


    "OK -- look!"


    After Fang Yuan said these two words with great difficulty, he suddenly gave a beast like roar, suddenly turned over from the straw and sat up. Regardless of the injury on his body, he threw the water shadow under his body, raised his hand, grabbed her collar and pulled it on both sides!


    Prick!


    A harsh but full of evil temptations sounded, and the woman''s coat, including the innermost black bud cloth, was torn open.


    "Ah!"


    When the water shadow opened his mouth and gave a scream, he instinctively raised his hand to hold Fang Yuan''s head, and pressed his thumb on the Fengchi hole behind his ear--


    Mr. Fang, who had a big hair, immediately felt that the muscles of the whole face were out of his control. Before he reacted, he felt his body soared and flew out backward.


    This time his luck was really bad. After being pushed out by the instinctive foot of the water shadow, he hit the rock wall of the deep pit heavily, or the back of his head. He immediately blacked out, Venus appeared disorderly, fell face down on the straw and didn''t move any more.


    After kicking Mr. Fang out, the water shadow suddenly woke up. He quickly turned over and jumped up. It was too late to cover his clothes, so he rushed over, hugged his head and made a dumb apology: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Fangyuan, are you okay? It''s all my fault, I, I -- "


    "If you know your mistake, you can change it. It''s great to be good."


    Mr. Fang, who still had Venus in front of him, rolled his eyes and said powerlessly, "don''t wear that shoe again in the future. I don''t want to die young like this."


    Of course, it hurts when the back of the head hits the rock wall.


    However, the very painful pain nerve can drive away the evil idea in Mr. Fang''s soul that he wants to sleep with a little beauty, and make him suddenly realize that he can''t control his desire for her after seeing the water shadow and putting on the embroidered shoe. He just wants to occupy him in the most vulgar way.


    The evil spirit that drove him to make this stupid action that undermines the dignity of all men in the world is really out of his control, but it really belongs to the deepest part of his human nature.


    At the same time, he seemed to understand why someone told him that if he wanted to show his love to Xiao Xia''s sister, she had to wear these shoes.


    It seems that these shoes hide the evil power that men can''t resist - let women suddenly bloom the irresistible evil charm, and at the same time, they can destroy the ethics that men must adhere to.


    To put it simply, even if a bitch can fit into these shoes, men will go for love like moths to the fire -- not to mention the little sister Xia, who is very lovable in herself?


    Now the water shadow only wears one shoe, which has been beyond Mr. Fang''s control.


    So, when she, or Xia Xiaoyun, put on both shoes?


    Fang Yuan can''t resist, the resistance that makes his soul cry!


    In addition, when he threw the water shadow under him, he felt as if he had been burned by a soldering iron under his left shoulder -- it was burned from the inside to the outside.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''ll never wear it again. I didn''t expect that after I put it on, it will make you like this -- it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. I''ll take it off now, now!"


    The water shadow said in a panic. He quickly raised his feet and removed his shoes. Then he reached for the flashlight and shone around: "come on, let me see if you''ve hurt anywhere, you... You..."


    Just after shining the flashlight on the surrounding water shadow, he said here. The flickering fluorescence in his eyes stared at his left shoulder.


    When Mr. Fang went crazy just now, he tore open his coat and showed his strong chest.


    Under his left shoulder, there is a flower on the other shore.


    The shadow of water has long been known, and I have seen it with my own eyes.


    But when she looked at the other shore flower again, she was shocked and speechless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After finding that the eyes of the water shadow were very abnormal, Fang Yuan instinctively looked down.


    The other shore flowers are in bloom.

 Chapter 505

    After such an evil flower suddenly appeared on his body, Fang Yuan always thought that it was a blooming other shore flower.


    What''s the equinox flower, as like as two peas on the embroidered shoes, which are blooming in the same bloom?


    Therefore, after learning from Chen Wanyue that "flowers bloom together", I wondered: how can flowers bloom together?


    Now he finally knows what real flowering is: flowers that can''t see stamens are not called flowering. No matter how beautiful the petals are, they are not flowering.


    He saw the stamens.


    Although there is only a little shadow (looking through layers of petals), the color of the stamens is also bright red, but that red is completely different from the red of the petals themselves.


    The red of the flower itself is like the upper of the embroidered shoe. It is bright red and shows incomparable charm.


    But the red of the stamens is incomparably crystal clear, spotless and clean.


    It''s just like carved with South African blood diamond. It''s elegant and can''t be used as a square object.


    Fang Yuan can be sure that the appearance of this flower on his body is actually a change in blood vessels, a few hemangiomas, and then penetrate the skin to show the red color.


    It can also be said that it is the color of blood.


    Just the color of blood, how can it be like the crystal red of stamens?


    Fang Yuan stared at the flower under his left shoulder. After being at a loss for a long time, he looked up at the water shadow and said in a hoarse voice, "flowers, flowers are blooming."


    "What flowers are in bloom?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was wrapped in a white bath towel and pulled crystal slippers under her feet, walked into the golden living room of the Fang family. When Laura, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, instinctively looked up at her, she immediately stared at her right shoulder like a ghost and rattled out that sentence.


    "President Xia, you, the flowers on you are in bloom!"


    When Xia Xiaoyun was very puzzled and wanted to look back at the big bonsai in the yard outside the door, Laura raised her finger under her right shoulder and said with great difficulty.


    Xia Xiaoyun bowed her head.


    The bath towel in his hand slowly fell, and a perfect body made the whole room suddenly light up in an instant.


    She looked at her right shoulder with her eyes open and her mouth half open. She kept this movement for a long time, just like the statue of Athena in the temple of kings.


    Laura went over, bent down, picked up the bath towel on the wooden floor, put it on her, helped her arm to the sofa and sat down.


    "The flowers are in bloom."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the little stamens like a fool and murmured, "it really has to open, it really has to open."


    Laura could only nod and agree: "yes, it''s open. It''s a little open."


    "Why does it suddenly open --"


    Xia Xiaoyun closed her eyes hard and painfully. When she said this, she felt her body shake and instinctively fell to the right.


    Xia Xiaoyun has known for a long time that the flowers on the other side are blooming.


    Know what this sentence means: when she puts on a pair of mysterious embroidered shoes, her unexplained resistance to the surrounding area will naturally disappear and become his woman -- when they love, the two flowers under their shoulders will bloom.


    She also firmly believes that those people (Longtou and Chen Wanyue) did not deceive themselves, and she did not understand the mistake: there is no square, even if she shows love with 800 men, the flowers will not bloom and show stamens.


    But the problem is, when she took a bath, Mr. Fang didn''t also soak in the bathtub and talk to her... Why did this broken flower open unconsciously?


    Even if it''s only a little, it''s open.


    When she was confused, her thinking ability was extremely agile: Fangyuan once told her that the most evil thing that came out of the dark world, now her biggest dream is to replace her and become a woman in Fangyuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun can feel that Fang Yuan didn''t deceive her when she told her that.


    Let her firmly believe that once the time is ripe, the most evil thing can replace her, and can follow the square, the other shore flowers will bloom on them.


    At present, Fang Yuan is not around, but the flowers are blooming. Then... It can only prove that the most evil thing has got the two things she wants and shows love with Fang Yuan.


    And her Xia Xiaoyun, from the moment when the flowers bloom, has been ruthlessly abandoned by the world and Fangyuan.


    Because Fang Yuan once told Xia Xiaoyun that if the most evil thing wants to replace her, one of the two indispensable things is his love.


    Fang Yuan can only replace Xia Xiaoyun when she falls in love with the unknown creature and gets embroidered shoes!


    After realizing this truth in an instant, Xia Xiaoyun was like being hit hard by an invisible big hammer. She couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Fangyuan has changed his mind.


    She was replaced by the most evil.


    Since then, she has no use for many people. Just like her life and death, no one cares.


    Any arrogant girl, especially a girl who dares to challenge a powerful Department of the state for some reason, can''t bear such a blow.


    "President Xia, run -- earthquake! The earthquake is coming! "


    Xia Xiaoyun, who suffered a heavy blow, just fell on Laura. She grabbed her arm and rushed out of the door.


    What?


    Earthquake?


    Sister, I fell just now. It didn''t seem that I was severely hit by a big hammer, but an earthquake?


    God, I said my sister, my emotional nerves, would not be so fragile!


    With a pair of snow-white feet and a bath towel wrapped in her left hand, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly woke up after running into the yard.


    It''s not an earthquake. The whole world is shaking. The red tiles on the neighbor''s house in front are shaking and sneaking away. The big bonsai in the yard are shaking like a pendulum


    Slow down, slow down, Laura, are you mistaken? The great Xia always hasn''t dressed yet. You want to drag me out of the hospital. If Qin Dachuan, who has made a fuss in the alley, sees it, do I still have a face to live?


    "President Xia, it''s dangerous at home --"


    After Xia Xiaoyun tries to break away from Laura, the latter raises her hand and grabs her again.


    "The earthquake has stopped. What are you afraid of?"


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly dodged Laura again and raised her finger to the Bonsai: "look, the leaves don''t tremble."


    "Ah -- that''s true."


    Laura raised her hand and wiped her eyes hard before she was sure Xia Xiaoyun was right.


    The earthquake did stop.


    The tremor lasted three to five seconds.


    Fortunately, the magnitude of the earthquake was not high. At most, it could smash the wine bottle on the wine cabinet and make Xia Xiaoyun almost fall on the sofa. In addition, it could not cause too much damage.


    But Rao can scare people half to death.


    Xia Xiaoyun won''t be scared half to death -- people who are scared half to death will never stare at the raw door in front of the bedroom window. After a moment of silence, she walked to the stone table, sat on the stone bench with Jindun, and said thoughtfully, "Laura, look at the stone table, it seems that there is no shaking?"


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know how she can feel an inexplicable sense of security when she sees the stone table.


    It''s like a mountain that can protect her from the wind and rain. It''s more like standing here with a horse walking around and saying to her: Xiao Xia, don''t be afraid, I have a brother here!


    "Really? Let me see. "


    Laura said, bending down and looking carefully for a moment, she was surprised and said, "frighten, President Xia, it''s really true. There''s no crack under the table pier. How do you know?"


    "I suddenly felt that the stone table seemed empty. Laura, when we get off work tomorrow, let''s go to the flower market and buy a pot of flowers that are most suitable for here. That will look much better. "


    Xia Xiaoyun, like a mysterious stick, smiled and answered the question.


    Laura nodded. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard someone slapping the doorknob of the courtyard. Qin Dachuan shouted with an obviously flattering male duck voice: "President Xia, there was an earthquake just now. Are you okay?"


    Of course they''re fine.


    Even if the earthquake was stronger, the thick straw under them could protect them from any harm.


    Of course, the tunnel under the Dragon chair in the main hall does not fall stones without vibration like the elevator tunnel.


    At most, that is, in the dark in the front left, there was the sound of stones rolling during the collapse.


    God bless, boundless God.


    "What a comparison, they are experimenting again!"


    Fang Yuan gave a low scold, raised his hand, covered his clothes and covered the little blooming other shore flower: "we have to find the laboratory as soon as possible and stop their next test!"


    "OK."


    The water shadow immediately nodded and agreed, and quickly wrapped it in his clothes -- the clothes were violently torn by Mr. Fang, but it doesn''t matter. Just tie them with the corners of his clothes.


    Besides, he''ll be his man sooner or later. I''m afraid he''s always sneaking around?


    "No, the box is too heavy. But it''s a pity. It''s red sandalwood. It''s old and valuable. "


    Fang Yuan knelt on the straw and bent down to take the red sandalwood box. He looked at it with some regret. After throwing it aside, he didn''t see the water shadow, so he stretched out his hand: "give me your shoes."


    Just about to get the water shadow of the flashlight, he was stunned, and then asked faintly: "I take it, it''s different?"


    "I don''t trust you to take it."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    The water shadow smiled.


    Her smile looked a little gloomy in the light of the flashlight. She whispered, "are you afraid I''ll be greedy for this shoe?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t seem to notice her gloomy appearance, and frankly shook his head: "No. It''s just a shoe. If you really like it, I''ll give it to you when I find another one. "


    The water shadow''s face looked a little better: "then why do you want it back now?"


    "I''m afraid if you put it on again suddenly, I can''t control it -- it will delay major events."


    Fang Yuan reached out, grabbed the shoe room and said casually, "I know that women will be greedy and try to have this thing forever after they find that some clothes have a fatal temptation to men. But now, you can''t have that idea. "


    "I see."


    The water shadow said softly and released his hand.


    Fang Yuan raised his skirt, pinned his shoes in his belt, stood up hard (it was very laborious to stand up from the thick pile of straw), walked to the place where there was a collapse sound just now, and said, "if I really encounter an accident, I will give you my shoes before I die."


    The water shadow, who was about to raise his feet to keep up, stiffened and said low, "if you die, even if I get shoes, who will I wear them to?"


    "I''m not the only man who appreciates little beauty''s embroidered shoes."


    Hearing and seeing clearly, Fang immediately turned back and said with a smile: "at least, I can guarantee that Qin Caihua likes it very much -- don''t tell Chen Duanyu. This is his biggest secret."

 Chapter 506

    The square is wrong.


    Qin Caihua doesn''t like little beautiful embroidered shoes -- at least, not now.


    If he had to think about this topic, he would swear that any brother of the Northern Dynasty could abandon the secret and bring him to the core laboratory. He would give up everything, put on embroidered shoes for that brother and have another fragrant magic dance!


    He thought that after he and tieliao successfully mixed into the laboratory, his "colleagues" would know where the core area laboratory was.


    He was also wrong, as Fang Yuan imagined.


    Before the new round of strong shock came, he had secretly killed six soldiers who went out to the bathroom, but he didn''t get what he wanted most.


    It turned out that his level of guard can only be the peripheral guard of the core area, and he has no right to know those core problems at all.


    Yes, what should I do?


    Seeing those self destructive shabby, the number of tests is becoming more and more frequent, but we can''t find the specific location of the laboratory. Is it so foolish to wait for the volcanic eruption?


    Qin Caihua, lying under a table with his head in his hands, was very angry at this time.


    It''s just anger.


    Anger, nothing but anger.


    He was sure that the lieutenant colonel who gave them the highest instructions would know where the laboratory was. The problem was that neither he nor tieliao dared to move without permission: there were always people around the lieutenant colonel.


    If they dare to brazenly use force to coerce a lieutenant colonel, the best result is to die with him without any benefit.


    Qin Caihua refused to do anything good.


    But it''s not good to do something. Can we just wait like this?


    Qin Jiehua looked at tieliao nearby and nodded to the lieutenant colonel officer hiding in the corner of the conference room, which meant: man, let''s go out and become a ghost if we don''t become benevolent. What''s the big deal?


    Tieliao shook his head and motioned him not to act rashly and make fearless sacrifices.


    Qin Caihua doesn''t want to sacrifice, but the problem is that time is becoming more and more urgent. It''s much better to do something and the headquarters doesn''t do anything?


    Moreover, with the stronger earthquake just now, he can also feel that rapid progress has been made in the laboratory.


    "Report -- report!"


    Just as Qin picked flowers and clenched his teeth to rush to the lieutenant colonel''s officer, the door of the conference room was pushed open by a guard and hissed: "Lieutenant Colonel Jin, those black pools outside now seem to be boiling like a pot. They are very hot, and there are bundles of steam blowing out. They said, "it''s a volcano --"


    Sleeping trough, these stupid guys are finally enlightened.


    thank goodness!


    When Qin picked flowers, he suddenly saw tieliao around him. He suddenly stood up under the table and shouted, "there''s a volcano going to erupt below. Don''t we run fast and wait for death here!"


    Tieliao''s sudden roar stunned dozens of guards in the conference room.


    The lieutenant colonel officer is worthy of being a leading cadre. His reaction speed is fast. He immediately blurted out and shouted, "how did you know the volcano was about to erupt?"


    Before his voice fell, Qin Caihua, who suddenly lifted the table to one side, also howled: "the volcano is about to erupt, and these officials are going to die without telling us! Run, run! "


    As the saying goes, birds don''t fly without heads. The words that the lieutenant colonel''s officer slipped his tongue had shocked all the guards of the Northern Dynasty. Qin Caihua timely stood up and shouted, then turned around, raised a table, rushed to the door like death, and then blew up the camp.


    Just like camping, the terrible atmosphere of the volcano to erupt shrouded everyone''s mind like a dark cloud in a short moment. Without thinking about it, they rushed to the door.


    What''s more, he jumped directly at the window, broke the glass and fell out.


    Bang, bang!


    There were several shots and a scream, but when the lieutenant colonel saw that the situation was going to get out of control and fired angrily to kill the "initiator" tieliao, tieliao pulled a guard in time and blocked the front.


    "He wants to kill people, brothers, fight with the officials! They will only coax us to die and kill him! "


    Tieliao roared, raised the body with both hands and smashed the officer who was still shooting.


    Unfortunately, no one responded to tieliao''s resistance -- because everyone was scrambling to run out. Some people ran out first and shouted outside: "it''s going to be a volcanic eruption, run, run!"


    No one responded better to tieliao, which also means that no one will stay in the lieutenant colonel to protect him.


    Just when the lieutenant colonel officer finished firing a box of bullets and was about to change the magazine, tie Liao rushed in front of him and stamped his feet on his stomach.


    "Ah!"


    The screams of the lieutenant colonel''s officers were ignored.


    Because there are already many people, looking out of the window, you can see black and cyan smoke spraying out of the black water.


    There are already black smoke arrows rising into the sky, then there will be fiery red magma soon!


    This is the least common sense. Even a fool can judge it.


    These guards are not fools. After a moment of stupidity, they threw away all the things they could throw away and rushed to the side of the roadway -- hoping to get out of this damn place before the volcanic eruption.


    However, there are too many people. The probability of all evacuating the county seat in southern Sichuan before the eruption of magma is less than one in ten thousand.


    Moreover, a considerable number of people do not know the news.


    Looking at the crowd screaming and pushing southward in the street, Wang Yanwu, who was in great pain, stretched out his hand to hold his head and slowly knelt on the ground, sobbing.


    Yes, after discovering the abnormal geological activities under the yingwuchuan reservoir, he immediately called the superior department to call the police. If Qi Guangzong was not Qi Guangzong, but Lao Hou, he would certainly attract attention, make the most correct judgment and organize the citizens to evacuate the county against time.


    Although that may not be able to evacuate all citizens before the eruption of the volcano - it can be close to a day. What''s the concept?


    Wang Yanwu didn''t want to think about it. He just grabbed his hair and hit the ground with his forehead.


    It was always such a calm and calm faucet. At this time, his face was also ferocious. His hands and finger joints made a clatter clatter, staring at the road.


    "Lieutenant Shui (the military rank of Shui shadow), Lieutenant Chen (Chen Duanyu) they have taken a helicopter and evacuated safely. Should you go, too? "


    A middle-aged black suit hurried to the faucet and whispered.


    "No."


    Without thinking about it, the faucet said faintly, "I''m here, and you -- you, no one is allowed to occupy escape resources without my permission."


    The last ''you'' he said was the leaders of the border cities.


    Such a big man as Longtou suddenly appeared in Chuannan county and "ordered" his men to kill a state cadre who has not yet been tried in an extremely cruel way. These leaders really dare not come to see him.


    But as soon as they walked into the yard, the telephone of the observation station on the other side of yingwuchuan rang like crazy: the water temperature of the reservoir rose rapidly, and large dead fish and bubbles emitting sulfur appeared on the water surface.


    According to the most optimistic inference, there will be red magma rising in the sky in up to four hours. Please organize the citizens to evacuate the county immediately--


    The leaders of Cangnan County, who accompanied the municipal leaders to come, were also quite outstanding in their work ability. They immediately called all their departments and asked them to organize citizens to leave the county as soon as possible.


    The permanent resident population in southern Sichuan county is 200000 -- if you want 200000 citizens who have no preparation, it is absolutely an impossible task to evacuate the county within four hours (the terrain of southern Sichuan county is complex, and there is only one road to the south. After all, it is the most border county, and the road situation is not good).


    Besides, it''s a common problem of the world not to shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    Especially in this emergency situation, people want to find out before they go.


    Virtually, they delayed the retreat again until people saw a large black smoke rising from the parrot river reservoir several kilometers away.


    I went around to inquire whether the news was true or not.


    Those who pack up don''t pack up, and those who don''t do anything wrong cry and jump out of the window -- in short, the omen of the imminent eruption of the volcano has brought great psychological fear to people.


    Unlike the citizens who hurriedly withdrew to the south, thousands of officers and soldiers, driving all vehicles that can start, came as fast as possible from the East, West and South under the leadership of the red flag.


    Women, children and the elderly are the first to be rescued at any time.


    In order to ensure the smooth flow of the road, the first car company commander of a regiment, upon the order of the leader, cleared all private cars on the road into the roadside fields: on the road, only military cars can go back and forth.


    Retreat.


    The end of the world is coming.


    After the leader said those words, all the handles of the border cities were pale, but they soon recovered their calm: they were the public servants of the people. The more the people needed them, the more they had to stick to their posts like the leader.


    But I don''t think so -- being an official is the purpose of seeking profits for the people, but I can''t catch up with my old life?


    Just as Longtou got on the bus and made another call, when he came down again, the middle-aged black suit came over and whispered something.


    The dragon head''s cheeks bulged a few times and looked up at the leading cadres.


    While he was on the phone, more than a dozen leaders left seven or eight.


    The Secretary, especially the Secretary, is walking.


    On the contrary, the second leader, that is, the intellectual female leader, still stood there, holding a telephone in his hand, and silently commanded the departments directly under the city to ensure the safety and smoothness of roads and maintain public order with the help of the military.


    After receiving the phone call when the volcano was about to erupt, Longtou made up his mind to severely deal with the woman: if you hadn''t arranged your cousin Qi Guangzong to take that important post, how could it have affected so many people?


    However, after seeing her a woman''s home and still sticking to her post, the faucet looked at her again, which was much softer. After she made a phone call, she asked, "what''s your name?"


    Previously, when Longtou was angry about her "cronyism", they disdained to know her name.


    The woman quickly walked over, slightly bent down and said calmly, "my name is Zhang and my name is Zhang Yi. Zhang Yide''s Zhang Yi of Yan people. "


    "Wings?"


    The faucet eyebrow tip slightly picked down, nodded and said, "well, that''s a good name. You can barely deserve your performance. "


    Zhang Yi bit his lower lip, took off his glasses and whispered, "you''re wrong. I think I disgraced the name my parents gave me."

 Chapter 507

    Long before the water shadow was found, Fangyuan had "consulted" from those people in the Northern Dynasty. The underground ancient city was divided into three floors.


    Each floor looks more than 100 meters deep. The ancient city site belongs to the king''s seat, especially.


    The seat, which always symbolizes a prominent position, is the favorite place for spiritual objects to occupy after their owners return.


    This is also the reason why no one dares to sit casually in the Dragon chair in the Forbidden City although it is a modern society: even Yuan Shikai, who has been emperor for more than 80 days, dares not sit in the Dragon chair of the Manchu emperor. That thing is destiny.


    The upper hall is the yin''an hall, where the ancient Koguryo King worked.


    Therefore, on the Dragon chair, there are spirit objects that evil demons dare not approach.


    Fang Yuan''s cocked left foot shook. After the little silver bell rang, he smiled and said, "you''re an amulet. You must have a spirit that can predict accidents. Therefore, after you noticed that there are different auras over the Dragon chair, you suddenly rang the bell to remind you not to go over."

 Chapter 508

    King Jiuyou didn''t lie. Little Yinling is really her amulet.


    From the day she was born, she had this thing on her left wrist.


    This is what her master asked for her, and she has been endowed with a certain spirit. Some are similar to the Buddha beads opened by eminent monks, which can ward off evil spirits.


    With different spiritual amulets, the position is naturally different.


    Just like having a spiritual amulet on earth, when you encounter something unclean, you will ''remind'' and protect your master from infringement. Then the amulet from the dark world has the opposite effect.


    They are evil in themselves, so they always "like" the evil devil that human beings avoid, but they regard some of the "tall" that human beings most admire as dangerous.


    In short, it is the Amulet of King Jiuyou. He is very afraid of the Dragon chair sat by King kukoryo. After he detects the spirit object sitting on the Dragon chair, he immediately rings to remind his master not to approach.


    Then king Jiuyou fell down in front of the Dragon chair.


    "I don''t know what you saw or felt when you fell. I just saw that you were scared and your white face was ferocious. "


    Fang Yuan stopped shaking his feet, looked at the back of the nine Youwang who had "drilled" into the lane wall, and said leisurely, "I can''t see or feel anything terrible over the Dragon chair. I just want to try -- it''s a great honor. I sat on the Dragon chair smoothly. what about you? They dare not get close to the Dragon chair within five meters. "


    The goat once told Fang Yuan that in addition to the king''s spirit, there are five ghosts waiting within five meters to keep evil things away (Five ghosts are the traditional gold, wood, water, fire and earth; A distance of five meters means that they each occupy one meter).


    Fang Yuan is not a evil thing, and he doesn''t want to occupy the Dragon chair, so he can sit on it smoothly.


    When the guards of the Northern Dynasty came in with guns, Fang Yuan touched the mechanism and made the Dragon chair turn down quickly, which completely destroyed the Qi field under the Five ghosts cloth. Therefore, the ninth Youwang could retreat and fall into the pit with him.


    "Now the Dragon chair is hanging upside down more than 100 meters above our heads. It is estimated that the Five ghosts will return, but it will no longer pose a threat to you."


    Looking at the dark sky, Fang Yuan sighed with some regret: "alas."


    "You sigh, isn''t it a pity that the Five ghosts didn''t come to protect you?"


    The king of Jiuyou, who was carrying stones over there, asked coldly.


    "A little, but more because you can wear that embroidered shoe."


    Fang Yuan looked over there and said in a bitter voice, "after you put on your shoes, I can''t help reading a erotic word, that is, the word of little beauty''s embroidered shoes -- and more importantly, at that moment, I really wanted to have you, which led to so many flowers on the other side."


    "It seems that you really have the qualification to replace Xia Xiaoyun."


    Fang Yuan said and was happy again: "however, you will never get what you want from me. It is precisely because I didn''t give you what you want, so when I suddenly go crazy, you can refuse me strictly and stop the other shore flower that is about to bloom. "


    King Jiuyou didn''t speak and stopped throwing stones.


    "You really want to be like me, but you don''t dare, or you can''t help it."


    Fang Yuan said softly, "the seal on a part of you hasn''t been untied -- that''s because you haven''t made me fall in love with you. What about me? Never give you what you want. "


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    When a charming laugh sounded, the nine Youwang had appeared in front of the square like a ghost.


    By the light of the flashlight next to her, Fang Yuan can see her clearly: she is no longer the shadow of water, but also an ordinary looking and super tall woman.


    He was the king of nine yous he had seen before.


    "You can''t refuse what I want."


    The nine Youwang said, picked up the square, took the embroidered shoe from his waist, threw him on the straw with a bang, shook the shoe and said, "look, I got it myself if you don''t give it to me?"


    "Yes, it''s true, whether I like it or not."


    The square who was thrown on the straw grinned and said, "but what if you get it? Before I fall in love with you, even if I want to harm you, it won''t work. "


    "Fang Yuan, tell me, what can I do to make you fall in love with me?"


    The king of Jiuyou was silent for a moment and asked softly, with incomparable sincerity.


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "I will never fall in love with you."


    "Well, you''ll die here."


    The ninth Youwang suddenly bent down and touched his forehead. His eyes flickered with fluorescence. His tone was gloomy and said, "I was burned to ashes by the magma about to gush out -- although I am a evil thing, I am not that shameless evil thing. I won''t be shameless. I always entangle the men who don''t love me."


    Fang Yuan looked at her without talking.


    They stared at each other''s eyes. A moment later, the tone of Jiuyou King eased slightly: "I can give you one last chance. As long as you promise to love me, I can take you now. Over there, we''ve got through. If I don''t take you, according to your current physical condition, even if those Northern Dynasties people don''t kill you, you can''t go to the ground. "


    "No wonder you let me work with injuries to consume my strength. It turned out that even if you arrived early, I would see through you."


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized.


    Nine Youwang sneered: "hehe, you are not the only wise man."


    "But you''re not human."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    Boom -- a dull thunder sounded, and the whole world was suddenly entangled.


    "Volcanic magma is about to erupt."


    King Jiuyou looked up and listened for a moment, then looked at Fang Yuan again: "ask you for the last time. Love me, I''ll take you away. Dare you say you don''t love me, then wait here -- "


    "Bye."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her.


    The king of Jiuyou was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "Bye."


    Fang Yuan repeated it and said with a smile, "goodbye means you can go."


    "Good, good, this is your own death, not that I don''t want to save you."


    The nine Youwang''s face twisted and unpredictable. In the blink of an eye, it changed more than ten looks, either charming or frightening, and finally returned to the ordinary.


    "Who is here?"


    It was interesting to see around. When I wanted to ask her how she changed her face, there was a trembling man''s voice on the side of the tunnel.


    Huo Ran, the king of Jiuyou, turned around and saw a man in a white coat coming out of the deep hole in the roadway.


    "Shabby, will you die yourself?"


    When Fang Yuan looked at the man and scolded with some pity, the king of Jiuyou had rushed forward like a phantom and stretched out his hand -- his right hand pierced out of his back heart in the man''s sad scream.


    "Goodbye... Next life, goodbye."


    No matter who the man was, King Jiuyou turned back and looked deeply around. After throwing out the man''s body whose scream suddenly stopped, he disappeared into the tunnel.


    Looking at the body of the man who was thrown beside him, Fang Yuan shook his head helplessly. When he shook his head, there was a constant scream from outside the tunnel.


    King Jiuyou is killing.


    This is the biggest difference between man and evil.


    If sister Shuishui is hurt by Mr. Fang, she will slap people in the face with her white little hand at most.


    King Jiuyou, however, would slaughter those strangers in an extremely cruel way.


    What do these poor people do?


    Looking at the bodies that were still pumping and pumping, Fang Yuan slowly understood that this man was a nuclear technology expert regarded as a national treasure by the Northern Dynasty; Outside the tunnel is the nuclear laboratory in the core area of the underground ancient city.


    There is no doubt that the defense level of the nuclear laboratory is absolutely extremely strong.


    Unless it is opened with instructions (retina unlocking and other technologies), you can''t blow it up even with big shelling.


    Moreover, when tieliao and Qin Caihua captured major Jin and coerced him to take them to the front and back of the laboratory, they were found by the guards in the laboratory and locked the door immediately.


    After paying the heavy price of the near total annihilation of the army and breaking through many difficulties, they finally came to the door of the laboratory and saw that the impossible task was about to be completed - but the door was locked. They could only angrily take guns and shoot violently on the bulletproof glass.


    This is definitely the greatest pain in the world.


    Unparalleled.


    Just one step away!


    Looking at the experts on the other side of the glass, Qin Jiehua kept shooting and yelling: grass, your mother, do you know that the underground magma is about to erupt? Don''t stop the experiment!


    To say that those experts are really dedicated, they should know that drastic changes have taken place outside when they see tieliao appear and are frantically shooting at the glass door with a gun, but they just look back and continue the experiment.


    Through the clean and bright bulletproof glass, Qin Caihua can see the rows of monitors flashing numbers.


    The faces of all experts are also full of ecstasy: countless failed experiments are about to succeed. Now everyone is nervously arranging the last explosion.


    The correct data summarized after many failures has been input into the microcomputer in time.


    A scientific community sitting in front of the microcomputer is looking at the principal Professor Li with admiration: when Professor Li raises his hand, he will immediately transfer the most correct test steps to the microcomputer room concerned by the highest necktie.


    The transmission process takes only 40 seconds.


    As long as the transmission is successful, even if the laboratory here explodes immediately, the Northern Dynasty can remanufacture more powerful hydrogen bombs from other places according to the correct experimental steps.


    Tieliao made up for this knowledge before they came, so we can see from the facial expressions of the experts that their previous heavy sacrifice became meaningless in a few minutes.


    It''s all this damn bulletproof glass.


    These damn northern Koreans!


    Qin Caihua, who was very angry, pulled major Jin around him and pushed him hard on the glass.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! You promised me that as long as I brought you here, I would let me -- ah! "


    Major Jin shook his hands in fear and tried to persuade Qin Caihua to honor his promise and keep his promise like their nation.


    The hateful Qin picked flowers, but his face was ferocious and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet whistled and hit major Jin mercilessly.


    In the blood splashing, tie Liao raised his hand in pain and hit him hard on the head: when he saw Professor Li, he suddenly patted the table, jumped up from the chair with ecstasy, and waved to the assistant transmitting data one after another!


    The experiment that the people of the Northern Dynasty dreamed of was finally successful.


    These people are the great heroes of this country and will be looked up to by future generations forever.


    The assistant in charge of transmitting data also shouted something and quickly clicked the Enter key!


    The data starts to pass, and in 40 seconds at most, they can last forever.


    In the world, no one can stop it.


    Unless, suddenly, a person who is not human appears.

 Chapter 509

    Cui Shuzhi was able to sit in the laboratory as an assistant to Professor Li, thanks to his uncle.


    His uncle is Cui Jinxuan, the real power chief of this underground ancient city.


    Who doesn''t want to promote his family to participate in such an important experiment?


    So even if Cui Shuzhi doesn''t have much ability, due to Cui Jinxuan''s face, he has become a member of the central laboratory and is destined to become the second young Juncai who can be the head of the Cui family after his uncle.


    However, Cui Shuzhi knew that he could sit here today and witness the most powerful moment of the Northern Dynasty. His uncle bought him with his life: a few days ago, Professor Li personally told him that his uncle had been brutally killed.


    Cui Jinxuan died in the elevator.


    When the guards on the ground floor found him, they were scared and almost fainted - Cui Jinxuan in the elevator was torn into seven or eight pieces, his heart was taken out, his head was opened, and his brains were spilled all over the elevator.


    If the badges on his military uniform were not still there, no one would recognize that this pile of broken meat that seemed to have been bitten by several lions would be Cui Jinxuan, one of the main leaders of the ancient city.


    Uncle, you can rest in heaven, because we finally succeeded. No one can stop our rise. You can only be angry outside like those stupid Chinese people!


    When he saw that Professor Li finally waved and ordered him to transmit the whole steps of the successful test to the ground, Cui Shuzhi took a deep breath, prayed in his heart, and knocked down the Enter key.


    When the Enter key falls, the data will be transmitted in 40 seconds.


    Cui Shuzhi stared at the microcomputer and felt that the digital jump during file transmission was definitely the most beautiful phenomenon in the world. There was no one. It jumped from zero to 100 -- especially, why was it always zero and didn''t jump?


    Cui Shuzhi suspected that he was too excited and nervous and had hallucinations. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. When he looked at the monitor again, he heard Professor Li yell: "Cui Shuzhi, what are you doing, don''t send files!?"


    "Professor Li, Professor Li, I clicked the transmission, but the data didn''t move!"


    Cui Shuzhi quickly reported.


    "What''s wrong? Go to the back! "


    Professor Li growled, raised his hand and pointed behind the rows of dashboards.


    Behind the dashboard, there are not only piles of data lines, but also a lounge for experts to rest when they are tired. There is an iron door.


    "OK, I''ll check it right away!"


    Cui Shuzhi hurriedly stood up and opened his chair. Just about to take a step, he saw the door open.


    A man came out of it.


    This person is not Professor Zheng who just went in to have a rest at that time (Professor Zheng is too tired to hold on to go to the back to have a rest), but a woman.


    A dirty, bloody woman.


    The woman has a very ordinary face, expressionless, but her eyes are filled with terrible madness. She drags a data line in her bloody right hand.


    She broke the data line!


    Who is this woman?


    How did she come out of the back?


    What about Professor Zheng?


    When Cui Shuzhi was stunned by the sudden appearance of the woman, there was a gunshot -- in the laboratory, there were also Kung Fu special personnel on duty to prevent accidents.


    It was these two agents who locked the door in time after seeing that tieliao coerced major Jin to appear.


    Now, after they saw the strange woman appear, they didn''t think about it, so they took up the standard micro punch in their hands and pulled the trigger on her.


    Bang, bang, the sound of gunfire was deafening in the nearly sealed laboratory. Cui Shuzhi quickly raised his hand to cover his ears, but his eyes kept staring at the woman.


    He is so eager that bullets will break women to pieces!


    Only in that way can she redeem her crime of destroying the data line and letting assistant Cui be punished.


    As Cui Shuzhi wished, the bullet hit the woman accurately -- however, there was no blood splashing. Even she didn''t blink her eyes. She just sneered, suddenly jumped up, opened her fingers and jumped at the two agents.


    "Ah!"


    In the shrill screams of the two agents, Cui Shu saw that the woman''s hands had penetrated the bodies of the two agents!


    She can''t be killed by a bullet!


    Is this a science fiction film?


    Who is this ghost woman?


    When Cui Shuzhi thought of this, his neck seemed to hurt, and then he saw his back.


    Then, he saw the woman, really like the immortal female warrior in the game, but with a seemingly random wave of her hand, Professor Li''s neck was suddenly broken and her head hung behind her.


    Originally, my head has become like this, so I can see my back.


    Cui Shuzhi understood, and then fell into the eternal darkness, still with an uneasy question: who is she?


    "She is the king of nine yous!"


    Qin Caihua, who "rewarded" major Jin with all the bullets, was instinctively stunned when Jiuyou Wang Gang suddenly appeared. He also had the same question as Cui Shuzhi. He didn''t understand who the woman was. Why did he come out from behind like this.


    However, it was not until the bullets of the Northern Dynasty hit her, but caused her to go crazy and start killing after those nuclear test experts known as national treasures that Qin Caihua suddenly understood.


    "It''s really the king of nine yous -- who else can be so terrible and cruel besides the king of nine yous?"


    Tieliao also looked inside foolishly, his eyes shining and murmured, "she, how did she come here?"


    "Fangyuan!"


    This time, Qin Caihua''s brain turned quite fast and shouted excitedly, "I know! The gunshot I heard after jumping off the cliff was Fangyuan! Only that boy can make this female devil appear here! "


    "Yes, it''s good. It''s just the square."


    Tie Liao took a long breath and said with a smile, "ha ha, in fact, I don''t think this female demon head is too annoying. At the very least, she helped us accomplish what we couldn''t do. "


    Qin picked flowers and smiled, but then asked, "why didn''t you see the square?"


    "He''s dead."


    These three words were not answered by tieliao, but the king of Jiuyou.


    In just one minute, she slaughtered 20 experts and guards in the laboratory with extremely cruel means.


    Then, the whole password lock, which should have been explained very firmly, was kicked down by her.


    When the door opened automatically, these three words floated out.


    Tieliao didn''t want to study the powerful violence value of the ninth Youwang. They just looked at her foolishly and asked in one voice, "what, Fangyuan... Dead?"


    "Hehe, you go and keep company with him. He is very lonely there."


    With a strange smile, the nine Youwang Jie raised his feet again and kicked the glass door that bounced back.


    She killed Fang Yuan!


    Now she''s going to kill us again!


    In the strange laughter of King Jiuyou''s Jie Jie, tie Liao looked at each other like Sabi. His short-circuit brain had not recovered yet. He heard someone in the laboratory say lazily, "I don''t want to keep these two smelly men company. Master Fang always likes beautiful women."


    Fangyuan!?


    The two tieliao people with their mouths half open saw the shocked expression on their faces when they walked out of the dashboard half dead. They were not lost at all when they saw the king Jiuyou: grandma, didn''t the king Jiuyou say he was dead? How did he come out again?


    The king of Jiuyou didn''t feel strange. He just leaned on the door frame and couldn''t help sneering: "hum, I said you''re dead, you''re dead, you have to die if you don''t die! I said they would accompany you, so they will accompany you. If they don''t go, they can''t! "


    "Grass, talk so overbearing."


    Fangyuan went to Cui Shuzhi''s body, raised his hand and pushed him down from his chair. He sat up, took out a can of milk from the box below and drank it.


    "Grandma''s leg, why do I look at you like flirting?"


    Although he could hear from the sneer of Jie Jie of the ninth Youwang that she was not joking, he and he had no reason to escape from the female devil. Qin Caihua thought he should be very afraid, but he couldn''t help muttering.


    As soon as the ninth Youwang picked his eyebrows and raised his right hand, Fang Yuan said, "let these two smelly men go away. Master Fang feels sick as long as he sees them dirty."


    "Grass, you''re disgusting!"


    Qin Jiehua was very angry and seemed to be abused by Fang Yuan. It was more unacceptable than that he was killed by the female devil. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ignore the nine Youwang and raise his feet to wipe others into the laboratory.


    "If you dare to take one step, you will die."


    The king Jiuyou spoke in a very cold voice: "don''t think, I didn''t know you wanted to take the opportunity to meet the dead man. Stupid -- is it useful to play these little tricks in front of me? "


    Qin picked up his right foot, like an invisible rope, and immediately froze in mid air. Then he fell down, thumbed up sincerely, and said with a smile: "high, you are really high. You''re the first to see through me -- "


    "If you dare to haw half a sentence, you''ll still be dead."


    Qin bingda''s flattery was interrupted.


    Qin Caihua immediately shut up: only a fool like Fang Yuan will confront the king of nine yous, man. It''s normal.


    "I love you."


    When King Jiuyou looked at Qin picking flowers with disdainful eyes, Fang Yuan suddenly said.


    The disdain in her eyes obviously stagnated for a moment, then Dasheng asked slowly, "what did you say?"


    "I said, I love you."


    The sulfur smell in the air is getting stronger and stronger, and the underground magma will gush out at any time. Fangyuan really has no time to think of other ways to save tieliao.


    "In order for me to let them go, you said you loved me. Hehe, you didn''t say that just now. Oh, originally, your love is so cheap and worthless. "


    The king of Jiuyou suddenly giggled. When he looked back at Fangyuan, he heard tieliao say in a deep voice: "Fangyuan, we have known each other for so many years. Have I ever owed you any love?"


    Fang Yuan thought and shook his head, "No."


    "I don''t want to owe you this time, so please don''t give us kindness for our life and death. In that way, even if we live a hundred years, we will not be happy. "


    Tieliao said and looked at the king of Jiuyou: "you can kill us at any time. But before we die, can we make one last request? "


    "Come on, I''ll be kind this time."


    Jiuyou Wang Jiao''s laughter converged, and there was no emotion on that ordinary face.


    Tieliao raised his hand and pointed to the laboratory: "you have killed all the nuclear test experts, but the test has not ended -- in nine minutes, the hydrogen bomb with the nuclear bomb as the fuse will explode, which will surely trigger the upcoming magma. At that time, even if you run faster, you can be faster than the magma eruption?"


    Fang Yuan found that there was a small meter counting down in front of him on the left.


    "Really!?"


    Nine Youwang Mu Ran''s face was finally shocked.


    Fang Yuan said, "he didn''t lie to you."

 Chapter 510

    When the hydrogen bomb explodes, Fang Yuan thinks that the king of Jiuyou should know how powerful it will be.


    Because in the 1960s, Huaxia threw three atomic bombs one after another in her "Hometown", turning her predecessors into ashes one by one.


    Although the hydrogen bomb developed in the Northern Dynasty was underground, and because of technical and other reasons, it was certainly not as powerful as the atomic bomb thrown by China at that time. With the superb skill of the nine Youwang, it could escape to safety in almost a few minutes.


    But the key problem is that now fools can see that underground magma will erupt at any time.


    Nine minutes later, once the hydrogen bomb explodes - iron will trigger a big earthquake, which will cause magma to gush out of the earthquake crack and burn all organisms within a radius of hundreds of kilometers to ashes.


    King Jiuyou suddenly regretted it.


    I regret why I didn''t kill Fang Yuan and tie Liao earlier and escape from the danger as quickly as possible.


    "Don''t be afraid and don''t regret why you didn''t kill us in time."


    Fang Yuan seemed to know what king Jiuyou thought and said faintly, "now the guards in the underground ancient city are either dead or running away. No one can stick to his post. So as long as we can find the hydrogen bomb in time and remove its detonator, you can leave calmly before the magma erupts. "


    "Hehe, would you be so kind?"


    The ninth Youwang looked back, stared at Fang Yuan and sneered, "isn''t it your greatest wish to let me die? Even if they die together! But now the opportunity comes, why do you think of me again? "


    "Hum, who cares about your life and death? We''re just for all the creatures within a hundred kilometers! "


    Fang Yuan also sneered and looked at the king of Jiuyou without fear.


    King Jiuyou understood: people really don''t care about her life or death, even less about their own. They insist on removing the detonator of the hydrogen bomb. They just don''t want this explosion to harm countless compatriots in China.


    Just, can''t he use a euphemistic tone or simply beg me to give them a chance to dismantle the bomb?


    When King Jiuyou closed his mouth tightly, Fang Yuan spoke tactfully: "I admit, I owe you. If it weren''t for you, I would have died in this damn place. "


    The mood of King Jiuyou suddenly got better, but he asked coldly: "is this even repayment?"


    Fang Yuan was silent. After a moment, he seriously said, "what''s not over, I''ll pay it back in the next life."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t forget."


    Jiuyou King jumped from the corner of his eye and turned to look at tieliao: "can you find where the hydrogen bomb is?"


    The place where the hydrogen bomb is going to explode is naturally far enough away from the laboratory.


    Moreover, the environment must ensure that the underground ancient city will not be affected after the hydrogen bomb explosion.


    Therefore, if Fang Yuan and others want to find the hydrogen bomb in just seven or eight minutes and remove the detonator -- it''s really a bit of a fantasy.


    However, the distance is not a problem, because since the north side dares to conduct explosion tests underground, there must be fast shuttle vehicles between the two places.


    Like the high-speed subway.


    As Fang Yuan said, the people in the whole underground ancient city test base either died or escaped (as for those zombie soldiers, no one will care about their life or death). According to the plane map of the ancient city, they can take the elevator to fall below 60 meters in just one minute and see a subway that can be started at any time.


    Under the ancient city, there is a layer of space.


    This is where the nuclear bomb (or hydrogen bomb) exploded.


    Of course, after the hydrogen bomb explosion, it has a greater influence on underground magma and geological activities.


    The countdown meter in the laboratory showed that when there were still four minutes and thirty-five seconds, Fang Yuan and others saw what they wanted to see -- on a pit middle platform (steel structure) that should be straight up and down and with a diameter of 30 meters, there was a hydrogen bomb the size of a torpedo.


    Even if Fang Yuan didn''t make up for this knowledge like tie Liao, he also understood after seeing this: when the hydrogen bomb is about to explode, the steel structure platform will turn over and let the hydrogen bomb move into the unknown pit.


    It is believed that in order to ensure safety, the people of the Northern Dynasty will definitely undergo special treatment: not only explosion-proof, but also earthquake resistance.


    "There must be water under the pit, very deep water. Only in this way can we slow down the super energy released instantly after the nuclear bomb explosion and minimize vibration and damage on the platform. "


    Tieliao took the lead on the steel structure overpass. When he spoke, he threw the micro punch in his hand.


    As he said, Fang Yuan and others then heard a clear sound of falling into the water.


    The fruit is deep.


    "Stop talking. There are less than four minutes left."


    Walking in the last nine Youwang, the eyesight is the best. You can see the flashing scarlet letter on the hydrogen bomb detonator from a distance.


    As we all know, to explode a hydrogen bomb, you have to detonate it with a small nuclear bomb.


    So it''s not so much to dismantle the hydrogen bomb as to give it to the nuclear bomb.


    Without a nuclear bomb, a hydrogen bomb is a big iron pimple.


    "It''s easy to dismantle the bomb."


    Tieliao took off a set of special tools from his waist (naturally prepared long ago), turned to Fangyuan and others and said, "you all wait here so that I won''t be distracted."


    "OK. Be careful. When removing the nuclear detonator, you must ensure the balance of the two horizontal steel balls inside - once tilted, nuclear fission will occur. "


    Qin picked flowers and asked seriously.


    "I see."


    Tieliao nodded, took a deep breath and walked quickly.


    King Jiuyou looked around and asked Qin Caihua casually, "boy, what''s the matter with horizontal steel balls? Nuclear fission is about to explode? "


    Qin Caihua, with a nervous face, stared at tieliao who began to dismantle the bomb, and didn''t care what she called herself. He just instinctively explained: "the horizontal steel ball must be in a static state when it is in a glass pass. Once two steel balls collide, they will undergo nuclear fission and detonate -- even if the detonator can be removed, strong nuclear radiation will leak out after nuclear fission... Nuclear radiation, you should know? "


    "I don''t understand. I haven''t learned it."


    King Jiuyou answered honestly, "I only know that nuclear explosion has destructive power."


    "Well, I know more or less."


    Leaning on the railing of the overpass, he hugged his arm and said, "the nuclear radiation released immediately after nuclear fission can make people die in just ten minutes. Lighter, it is estimated that we will not live for a few days -- of course, our distance is also within the range of nuclear radiation. "


    When Fang Yuan said this, tieliao, who squatted there to dismantle the bomb, took a long breath and said, "the detonator has been successfully removed!"


    "Yeah!"


    Qin picked flowers excitedly and threw a punch.


    The nine Youwang, who was calm on the surface but nervous in fact, subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to disdain and said, "it''s so simple?"


    "You think it''s simple, why don''t you try?"


    Fang Yuan retorted.


    "Hey, Fang Yuan, do you think I dare not --"


    King Jiuyou was furious and sneered. When he just said this, his feet suddenly shook!


    The explosive underground magma finally saved enough energy to impact the earth''s crust.


    In other words, their abnormal activity can cause low-level earthquakes.


    On the ground, it may not be greatly affected, but this depth can be clearly felt.


    "Grass!"


    Qin Jiehua, who was still very excited just now, immediately scolded in horror when he saw tieliao who was holding something in his hands and wanted to stand up slowly.


    The sudden earthquake made tieliao, who had been extremely calm and calm, unable to keep his balance, and the steel bucket in his arms (that is, something with a horizontal steel ball embedded with tempered glass) also tilted.


    Two steel balls, which are always in an absolute horizontal position, quickly collide with each other under the influence of gravity.


    The earthquake that didn''t happen early and didn''t happen late has happened now.


    The nuclear bomb is about to fission -- even if the hydrogen bomb will not explode again, the nuclear bomb (fuse), which is not much bigger than the shell, can undergo nuclear fission in a few seconds, causing all creatures on the scene to suffer from nuclear radiation that cannot survive.


    And tieliao, caught off guard, really couldn''t keep his balance. He could only shout out a desperate roar: "ah!"


    In the roar, he tried to raise his arms, hoping that the steel ball that quickly hit another steel ball could return to its original position.


    But how is that possible?


    Just when tieliao''s soul was roaring in despair, a faint figure floated in.


    Then, he felt a light hand -- but the nine Youwang rushed in time at the speed that science could not explain, grabbed the steel bucket in his hand, ran through his hands, and burst out of yin and softness, which stopped the two steel balls that were about to meet together.


    "If it weren''t for me, you would be dead."


    Jiuyou king was a little proud and hissed at tieliao.


    "Of course, thanks to you!"


    Then Qin picked flowers and immediately used honorifics from his heart.


    Finally ran over (injured, of course, not fast) of the square, also a long sigh of relief.


    "What should I do with this?"


    More proudly, he glanced around, and the king of Jiuyou pretended to be indifferent and asked.


    "By rotating either side and letting a steel ball slide out of the steel barrel, the danger can be completely solved."


    Tieliao said immediately.


    Before his voice fell, there was a rapid drip sound from the other side of the nuclear bomb.


    The soul that had just returned soon flew out again. Tieliao GA shouted, "double-layer nuclear fission!"


    "What --"


    The king of Jiuyou was stunned. Before he finished his words, he saw a tiger pouncing on the nuclear bomb the size of the shell in the corner of his eye. He directly passed through the frame between the steel structures and plunged into the pit under the platform.


    "Fangyuan!"


    King Jiuyou didn''t understand how Fangyuan suddenly held that thing and plunged into the pit.


    She only knew that after her instinctive sad voice shouted Fang Yuan''s name, the whole world suddenly stopped, including her brain nerve, but she could hear Fang Yuan''s rapidly falling voice: "I finally paid off your debt!"


    "Square, square!"


    Tieliao and Qin picked flowers. After a silly moment, they rushed to the railing and roared.


    The only thing that answered them was the loud bang of the weight falling into the water.


    Before the sound of water fell, the platform shook suddenly again!


    There was a fiery red light, like the sun rising out of the East China Sea, rising from under the water surface of the pit tens of meters below the platform.


    After the underground magma finally fell into the water with a nuclear warhead in its arms, it suddenly broke through its shackles and was erupting upward from the bottom hundreds of meters deep.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Tieliao roared and pushed Qin Caihua on his back. Then he grabbed the wrist of the nine Youwang with his backhand, gave a sudden meal and ran towards the coming road.


    The king of nine yous was like a fool. He didn''t resist at all, but the voice of Fang Yuan echoed in his mind: I finally paid off your debt!

 Chapter 511

    There was an unusual accident in the history of nuclear testing.


    One day, Dr. sloda, a famous Canadian nuclear scientist, was doing experiments in the laboratory to study the critical mass and involution of uranium (235).


    Suddenly, the screwdriver in his hand accidentally fell to the ground.


    Dr. sloda uses a screwdriver to move two pieces of uranium on the slide rail that are less than the critical mass to test their critical mass and alignment. When the screwdriver falls underground, the two pieces of uranium suddenly slide together, the weight exceeds the critical mass, and emit a blue flash.


    This shows that the chain reaction (i.e. nuclear fission) of this uranium greater than the critical mass has begun under the action of neutrons, which will trigger a nuclear explosion in an instant.


    At this time, it was too late for Dr. sloda to pick up the screwdriver on the ground and remove the two uranium. However, if the two uranium were not separated immediately, an unexpected nuclear disaster would be inevitable.


    In an extremely urgent situation, Dr. sloda had no time to consider the harm of radioactivity to human body, and recklessly broke two pieces of uranium with both hands -- a terrible nuclear accident was avoided.


    Then, Dr. sloda looked calm and said to the stunned people around him: you should still have no problem. I guess you can''t.


    Dr. sroda died nine days after he was sent to the hospital because he was exposed to a large amount of nuclear radiation.


    For this reason, the Canadian government solemnly commended sloda, and people also gave him high praise, calling him the man who broke the atomic bomb with his hands.


    There is not much research on the history of nuclear testing. Of course, I don''t know Dr. sroda''s story. However, after the nuclear bomb was lifted, the steel barrel still sounded a drip alarm, and saw tieliao shouting "double-layer nuclear fission" in horror, I immediately realized that things were going to be worse.


    Completely out of instinct, he jumped on the miniature nuclear bomb used to detonate the hydrogen bomb and fell from the platform into the pit.


    After the nuclear fission of the nuclear bomb, let alone whether it will explode, but after the nuclear fission, it will certainly release the nuclear radiation that kills all living creatures in front of us at the moment when the alarm buzzes.


    After all, this miniature nuclear warhead is hundreds of times larger than Dr. sloda''s time in the laboratory -- once the alarm stops, no one can escape bad luck.


    Therefore, someone must stand up and make sacrifices like Dr. sroda in order to avoid other people from deadly nuclear radiation.


    Fang Yuan stood up.


    Perhaps he would regret his stupidity after he fell into the pit with a nuclear bomb.


    But to be sure, he was also very pleased -- otherwise, he would not have been so calm when he shouted that sentence to the king of nine yous: I finally paid off your debt!


    He finally paid off my debt!


    In his ignorance, Jiuyou king was dragged by tieliao and ran along the roadway to the ground (the guards of the underground ancient city, when escaping from the ancient city, of course, had to open the iron door of the roadway, and no one closed it after running over). This voice always echoed in his mind.


    When the eyes suddenly lit up, they had come to the ground.


    At this time, the whole world seemed to have trembled. Looking at the birds and animals on Nanshan Mountain, they had evacuated at the fastest speed long before the underground magma roared to spray out.


    Animals have an incomprehensible ability to predict natural disasters such as earthquakes.


    Those Northern Dynasty people who fled the ancient city first also disappeared, but the secret reception personnel sent by Longtou still remained on the south side of the entrance and exit and were preparing to evacuate.


    Li Jiaxing is the leader of this latent response task.


    When the residents of South Sichuan county in Huaxia retreated, he received the news that the volcano was about to erupt at any time and immediately asked Longtou whether to give up the task next.


    The faucet didn''t speak. After a moment of silence on the phone, he cut off the phone.


    Li Jiaxing understood: he must stick to the last minute.


    Although he took people back to China after asking for instructions, Longtou wouldn''t say anything, let alone blame him for being greedy for life and afraid of death -- he felt that Longtou wished he could stick to it more.


    Because down there are his comrades who may be alive.


    The whole latent rescue team, with a total of 17 people and six cars hidden at the foot of the mountain (the volcano is about to erupt, and no one can be sure where the magma will suddenly erupt, so the whole border is in a mess. Li Jiaxing, who has long been lurking here, can take the opportunity to get a car), and are ready to evacuate at any time.


    When a large number of people from the Northern Dynasty fled in panic from the underground ancient city, no one looked South and shouted and ran to the north.


    Li Jiaxing, hidden hundreds of meters away from the south of the entrance and exit, can see clearly with a telescope.


    After no more people from the Northern Dynasty escaped, he immediately ordered: no longer hide their whereabouts, jump at the entrance of the underground ancient city as fast as possible!


    He hoped that before the eruption of the volcano, he could run into the underground ancient city to see if he could search and rescue his living comrades in arms.


    No one hesitated.


    For soldiers, obeying orders is their bounden duty. Otherwise, there would not be so many people falling on the road of charging, let alone winning victories again and again.


    They quickly rushed into the first floor of the underground ancient city - but then they heard the rumbling sound getting louder and louder, the sulfur smell getting thicker and thicker, and the temperature getting higher and higher.


    The volcano is about to erupt.


    In desperation, Li Jiaxing had to order: terminate the search task, all personnel immediately withdraw to the ground and return to the territory.


    "Look, someone is coming out again!"


    When Li Jiaxing contacted Longtou again and reported to him that his party had to evacuate urgently, he suddenly heard a comrade in arms shouting.


    Li Jiaxing turned around and saw three people running out from the entrance and exit hundreds of meters away.


    After the three men came out, they rushed to them without hesitation.


    Whether animals or people (people are also high-level animals), when they have to escape in the face of unmanageable danger, the instinct in the subconscious will play a key role.


    Just like those northern Koreans who just escaped not long ago, they rushed out and ran to the north without thinking about it -- that''s their hometown, and subconsciously, that''s the safest place.


    So, what about these three people?


    After rushing out, they ran to the South without hesitation -- is it that Huaxia in the south is the safest place in their subconscious mind?


    "Hide and get ready for battle!"


    Li Jiaxing immediately gave a low drink, raised his hand and waved it fiercely.


    Seventeen people immediately hid with the fastest speed, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the people who ran over.


    Li Jiaxing clenched the telescope with both hands and locked the faces of the three people.


    Unfortunately, among the three men, except that the strange woman could see the appearance, the other two men just rolled in the cesspit and couldn''t see who they were at all.


    But as they ran closer and closer, Li Jiaxing and others could hear a man yelling in Chinese: "run! Special, you run quickly! "


    The man was scolding the woman who was dragged by him.


    It''s our people!


    Li Jiaxing suddenly woke up and jumped out from behind the bunker.


    "Run, don''t you run fast? Why are you so slow! I know you want to go back and save Fangyuan, but he is dead, dead! "


    Tie Liao dragged the nine Youwang who was like a sleepwalker, but always looked back when he ran passively. When he roared these words, he suddenly heard someone drinking: "password!"


    "The halberd sank into the sand!"


    Without thinking about it, tieliao shouted this idiom.


    The halberd and sand sinking comes from the poem "Red Cliff" by Du Mu of the Tang Dynasty: the halberd and sand sinking iron is not sold, and he will recognize the previous dynasty. The east wind does not go with Zhou Lang, and the copper sparrow spring locks Erqiao deeply.


    The moral is that the broken halberd sank in the sand and became scrap iron. It describes the failure as very tragic.


    Breaking halberds and sinking sand is not only the code of tieliao and others'' action, but also the password.


    Before they took action, they had a premonition that this mission was a near death and no return. Therefore, they chose this idiom with quite tragic meaning as the code and password.


    "It''s our people. They''re still alive! Come on, come on, pick up, pick up! "


    At the moment of hearing the "broken halberd sinking into the sand", Li Jiaxing suddenly burst into tears and roared with all his strength. He threw away his telescope and rushed at tieliao. However, because he was too excited, he tripped heavily on the ground by a tree root protruding from the ground.


    "Get up, get up!"


    Tieliao didn''t believe what he said. After he (and Qin Jiehua) saw the reinforcements, the powerful and invincible King Jiuyou would trip over a random stone and hit another random stone on his forehead.


    Fortunately, other people''s children are invulnerable, so they won''t be beaten, but they''re embarrassed enough.


    "Get up, what are you doing! Fang Yuan is dead. You can''t save him! The volcano has erupted! Get up and run! "


    Tie Liao dragged the king of Jiuyou, but it was like a delusion to drag the whole earth up.


    The woman half knelt on the ground and looked down at the rubble under her feet. Her long hair hung down and covered her ordinary face, but she didn''t move like a statue.


    "You''re stupid!"


    Tieliao roared angrily and kicked her in the ribs, hoping to remind her.


    At this moment, he has completely forgotten that the king of Jiuyou is the enemy of the whole China. It is the most correct to take the opportunity to kill her -- or to persuade her to go back to the underground ancient city to die.


    He could only see that the powerful king Jiuyou had no soul after hearing the words that Fang Yuan shouted before he died.


    Did she fall in love with Fangyuan?


    At this time, tieliao certainly didn''t think of this problem. He just felt that he had to take her away when the volcanic magma filled the whole underground city.


    "Come on, help me pull this crazy woman up!"


    After Li Jiaxing led people to rush over, tie Liao shouted without thinking.


    Two special soldiers immediately rushed over, put their arms on the king of Jiuyou, and tried to pull her up from the ground -- they couldn''t move.


    I can''t drag it. The king of Jiuyou seems to have roots and is connected with the earth.


    But she raised her head, looked at tieliao and said softly, "he said, he has paid off his debt to me."


    "Yes, yes, I heard it. We all heard it. Fang Yuan paid off his debt to you before he died!"


    Tie Liao pulled up the wrist of the nine Youwang with both hands.


    "But he doesn''t owe me, he never owes me -- he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know, he never owes me anything. No, I have to go back to him and make it clear to him. "


    The nine Youwang murmured, and his arms shook violently -- tieliao, and the two special soldiers, as if they had been severely electrocuted by a high-voltage electric stick, suddenly fell back out.


    "I have to go back and make it clear to him that he doesn''t owe me anything."


    When the nine Youwang sleepwalking finished this sentence, people had spread their wings and flew to the entrance and exit of the ancient city like a roc bird.


    In a flash.

 Chapter 512

    "She, who is she?"


    Seeing the nine Youwang with his own eyes, he disappeared at the entrance and exit of the ancient city in the blink of an eye at a speed that science could not explain. Li Jiaxing blinked blankly and muttered.


    "A woman who may suddenly understand what love is."


    When tieliao said this sentence with Zen meaning, there was a sudden shock under his feet, and the rumbling dull thunder came from the ground.


    Underground magma, which has destroyed the last yoke that imprisoned them, is grinning and roaring, continuing all its strength, and then making the last attack to the sky.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin picked flowers, raised his hand, wiped his dirty face, and said in a dumb voice.


    "Go."


    Tieliao took a deep breath, nodded hard, looked back at the sky in the south, and whispered, "use the fastest speed."


    The fastest speed will not allow a full 200000 citizens to withdraw safely from the county seat before the volcano under the yingwuchuan reservoir, which has begun to burst out of volcanic ash, completely erupted.


    This is a fact, a fact of blood, like the old eyes of the dragon head, the blood stains flowing after Zhang Yi bit his lips, and more like the five-star red flag flying on the flagpole behind him.


    The red flag was inserted here by the faucet.


    He hoped that the red flag that would never fall could be seen by those citizens who evacuated in a hurry, and then knew that the country had not abandoned them. He hoped that they would keep calm as much as possible and escape the danger smoothly with the help of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    The red flag will last forever.


    In just three hours, tens of thousands of border soldiers came to Chuannan County as soon as possible.


    Just as people were running southward with the fear of the end of the world and almost lost their reason, those Chinese soldiers who were called the "Beat Generation" by too many people and too many foreign black hands did not hesitate to rush to the most dangerous place like moths to the fire.


    Most of them are still "hairy children" in their early twenties.


    Before joining the army, they may still be one of the young people in the city who clamor for foreign good and dissatisfied with the current situation, but after wearing this military uniform, they can forget what danger is under the guidance of the never falling red flag.


    All they know is that they are soldiers and children of the people.


    When the people need them to make sacrifices that may be dead, they will never shrink back, just like their countless predecessors who died bravely.


    The only way to withdraw South has been filled with military vehicles.


    Many citizens, crying and shouting, followed the car and evacuated slowly.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers rushed to the county from the fields on both sides of the road.


    They have only one task, that is to rescue as many citizens as possible before the volcano covers the county.


    Hoo, Hoo - a helicopter flying back and forth at ultra-low altitude.


    In the huge roar of the propeller, suddenly a loud charge horn sounded: "Doo - Doo!"


    The charge horn sounded.


    In this mess, it seems that the end of the world is coming. It suddenly rings, but it is very loud, with the sound of the golden war of expedition.


    The bugle sounded, advance without retreat!


    All the soldiers who marched in a hurry had a slightly tired pace and speeded up in an instant.


    There was a roar from the leader of the team: "forward, forward!"


    "Forward -- forward!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers roared in unison, shaking the earth and mountains.


    All the citizens who were tortured by fear and crying suddenly stood in a daze and watched the countless young people in their twenties jump behind them at a faster speed -- the suspended tears trickle down again.


    This time, it is not because of fear, but because of the frightened heart. After suddenly calming down, it suddenly rises with emotion and pride, as well as the pride of being a Chinese citizen.


    The original sound of footsteps suddenly became so neat that no one was crying. The citizens who had completely blocked the road, like understanding the meaning of the loud bugle and the forward sound, did not need anyone to command, so they left the road one after another and went south along the roadside green belt.


    The military vehicle full of women, children and the elderly immediately accelerated and roared forward.


    When a column of soldiers rushed into the county with the fastest speed, Zhang Yi, standing beside the faucet, knelt slowly on the ground and buried his head deeply.


    She couldn''t forgive herself, and she didn''t have the face to see these young soldiers with a slightly green face.


    The dragon head still stood there with his hands on his back, looking at the front, expressionless.


    Beside him, except for the middle-aged black suit, everyone else had ordered the citizens to evacuate.


    There is no one around Zhang Yi.


    Unexpectedly, her little secretary, who had just graduated, had the courage to join the rescue team, which was unexpected.


    Day, suddenly dark down.


    Longtou looked up and looked at the direction of yingwuchuan several kilometers away from the northeast.


    Almost as if in an instant, the pillar of smoke that used to be like cooking smoke suddenly became thick and black. Like the devil escaping from hell, it was grinning and overlooking the people in the world.


    Large areas of volcanic ash, like black snowflakes, floated here rapidly with the north wind.


    It''s summer now. Normally, it''s time to turn off the south wind, but now the north wind suddenly blows, which is very abnormal.


    Does God know that suddenly it''s abnormal?


    A piece of volcanic ash, the size of goose feather, fluttered and fell.


    The faucet raised his hand, and the volcanic ash fell into the palm of his hand like a spirit.


    It''s still warm.


    When the dragon head stared at the volcanic ash and slowly clenched his right hand, the man in black suit who accompanied him came up to him and whispered, "the phone is from Li Jiaxing."


    The faucet nodded.


    The black suit immediately connected the phone, and Li Jiaxing''s fiery voice came: "we have received the second lieutenant tieliao and Qin Caihua! Repeat, we have received two second lieutenants, tieliao and Qin Jiehua. Please give instructions! "


    The old blood red eyes of the dragon head suddenly lit up, but quickly dimmed down.


    It is certainly a good thing that Li Jiaxing and his entourage met tieliao and Qin Caihua, but it also proves that the other tens of meters of special soldiers dispatched during the "halberd sinking sand" operation have remained in the underground ancient city forever.


    A rather painful price.


    "Let tieliao talk to me."


    Tap took the phone and put it in your ear.


    A moment later, tieliao said over there, "I''m tieliao. The task has been completed!"


    The task has been completed!?


    Longtou was stunned for a moment: from the water shadow, Longtou already knew how dangerous the situation was in the underground ancient city (the existence of zombie soldiers was absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation). In particular, under the heavy death of the team, it was a great miracle that two people could come out alive, and even completed the task?


    What is the main purpose of this time?


    In addition to blowing up the underground nuclear test base over there, we should also destroy all the data they have obtained in repeated tests!


    While the former is important, the latter is more difficult.


    Tieliao them, unexpectedly completed the task.


    The blood of those who have been sleeping in the North has not flowed in vain!


    The dragon head looked up to the sky, took a deep breath again, and slowly asked, "Fang Yuan, and the female devil head?"


    "Radius --"


    Tie Liao only said the name of Fang Yuan and closed his mouth tightly.


    Longtou didn''t have to ask any more. After a moment of silence, he said, "tell Li Jiaxing to retreat from route 3."


    "Yes!"


    Tieliao promised and cut off the communication.


    According to the plan, the receiving team led by Li Jiaxing will withdraw at the necessary time (when the volcano begins to erupt, it is the necessary time) whether it completes or fails to complete the task.


    There are three withdrawal routes.


    The third is the most direct and can most annoy the people of the Northern Dynasty.


    No matter which country''s border defense forces suddenly find that there are two J-10 fighters flying at ultra-low altitude and escorting a Wuzhi 10 helicopter. Of course, they will not be happy after they boldly fly into the airspace without their own permission.


    And immediately made the most correct response: the air raid alarm sounded, whistling.


    The soldiers of a whole reinforced company (all soldiers in the defense area of this section) immediately took their places at the fastest speed. Their fighters also took off in the secret military airport far behind.


    As long as an order is given, ten thousand anti-aircraft guns will fire at once.


    "The river, the river!"


    Just when the Supreme Commander took the phone to ask the superior leaders for permission to give the invaders a head-on blow, the scout on the watch tower suddenly hissed.


    The commander immediately picked up the telescope and looked at the river.


    After only one look, he took a deep breath of air-conditioning: Chinese, when did you drive the warship into the river?


    And depending on the scale, it is definitely an amphibious fleet with strong combat effectiveness and ready to log in at any time!


    Whew -- boom!


    With a frightening whistling sound, a shell suddenly landed on the opposite bank of the river, suddenly lifted up a mass of fire, sand flying, and black smoke rising from the sky for tens of meters.


    "Who fired without permission?"


    The commander was angry and immediately turned back and shouted at the correspondent.


    "No one --"


    When the correspondent blankly said these three words, more and more dense shells howled suddenly.


    Then there was a continuous bombardment.


    "Yes, the other party fired!"


    The correspondent suddenly understood, turned pale, pointed to the opposite side and said in a quack, "they, they are warning us!"


    The correspondent was right, that is, the Chinese military was firing artillery and warned them not to use anti-aircraft artillery to hit the aircraft -- otherwise, in just a few seconds, the storm like shells could cover the positions on this section of the border.


    It is not only a warning, but also a vent of discontent, or simply hatred.


    Huaxia is extremely angry at its insistence on nuclear test without listening to the instructions here, which triggered the volcanic eruption of yingwuchuan reservoir in Huaxia.


    This is also the reason why Longtou specially asked tieliao and others to withdraw from No. 3 road.


    The No. 3 evacuation route is hundreds of kilometers away from the underground ancient city. It can be said that it has been completely protected from the volcanic eruption. It is also the farthest of the three evacuation routes.


    If the northern Chinese fighters do not hesitate to rescue them, they will raise their guns in the north, and they will be ready for the war sooner.


    No matter how powerful and courageous border commanders are, they dare not bear the important responsibility of the sudden start of a bilateral war.


    Looking at the upper side of the river, at least dozens of fighters swooped down from the clouds. The pale faced commander trembled and said, "let everyone stand by. No one is allowed to move without my command -- give it to the highest combat department in our world. I must report the latest situation to the leaders again!"


    The shock caused by the explosion of hundreds of artillery shells can be clearly felt by the faucet.


    The magma under the parrot river reservoir should also be felt, right?


    Otherwise, there would be no faint red light flashing in the black smoke.


    Magma is about to gush out.

 Chapter 513

    "We must -- we have to retreat."


    Seeing the red light flashing in the black smoke, the man in the black suit swallowed hard and whispered to remind the faucet.


    The red light flashes in the black smoke, which means that the underground molten slurry will be completely ejected from the surface and scattered around for several kilometers in the style of heaven and women scattered flowers.


    The process of sprinkling is only ten seconds at most.


    Ten seconds later, the place where the magma falls will become a sea of fire.


    The whole county in southern Sichuan is lucky to be within the range of the molten slurry falling after the eruption.


    Perhaps after a very short eruption, a large number of magma came out and flowed to the lower part, but at that time, the "magma rain" had already fallen, and all living creatures in the shrouded area would be burned and choked to death.


    Many countries in the world have terrible video records of volcanic eruptions.


    The most destructive force of volcanic eruption was at the beginning.


    Moreover, this has to be based on the premise of no earthquake.


    Once an earthquake occurs, cracks appear after crustal activity, and new volcanic vents will be formed.


    At that time, the underground magma was no longer willing to be confined to the crater.


    The faucet looked at his feet, then raised his head, looked at the soldiers who were still frantically jumping into the county under the loud charge, clenched their fists, and said in a dumb voice, "wait, wait -- there are still a lot of people who haven''t withdrawn."


    In fact, without the reminder of the faucet, you can see in the black suit that in addition to the soldiers, there are many citizens fleeing from the alleys.


    It will take another two hours for everyone to evacuate, even with the strong help of the soldiers.


    Will underground magma give people two hours to evacuate?


    Definitely not.


    Boom!


    Just as the faucet was about to break its fist, I just felt the earth tremble under my feet, and the thunderous roar came immediately!


    Earthquake!


    As the saying goes, the more you fear, the more you will.


    At present, the underground magma has clearly found the breakthrough of yingwuchuan reservoir, but there is still an earthquake -- in this way, it will cause crustal fracture, and the magma may gush out from the foot of the faucet at any time.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The dragon head raised his hand, opened the black suit man who wanted to help him, and gave a difficult order to retreat.


    We have to retreat.


    I hope everything can be in time, and those soldiers who rush into the county can escape from the county in time.


    Although there are at least tens of thousands of residents in the county, after the leader issued the withdrawal order, it means that they have been "abandoned", but the problem is that tens of thousands of soldiers are also the children of the common people!


    It is no longer a glorious sacrifice, but a foolish crime to let them stay in the county when they know that with the great earthquake, the magma will erupt from a place where no one can guess.


    "Retreat, retreat, the whole army retreat!"


    The man in black suit immediately yelled at the mobile phone he was always talking to: "attention! Keep away from all sewers and wellhead! I repeat, the whole army retreats! "


    Just as he didn''t hear his crazy orders, the dragon head looked at the Zhang Yi who raised his head and asked softly, "what do you think the magnitude of this earthquake is?"


    "4:2 earthquake! 4:2 earthquake! "


    In the inspection room of relevant departments in border cities, Lao Wang, an expert in his 60s, saw the lines on the display and suddenly pulled them up. After a moment of stupidity, he roared with a crying voice.


    The earthquake is divided into many magnitudes. The magnitude 8.6 earthquake that occurred in Xiangyang a few years ago caused extremely painful damage to them.


    However, an earthquake with a magnitude of less than 5 is a weak earthquake. It will only feel an obvious earthquake feeling. It can be regarded as having a certain destructive power, but it is not fatal.


    Earthquakes greater than or equal to magnitude 6 belong to strong earthquakes.


    Because the destructive power of an earthquake increases several times with each increase of magnitude.


    Therefore, if it is at ordinary times, Lao Wang doesn''t have to be too nervous when he detects a magnitude 4.2 earthquake underground there.


    Now he was scared to tears--


    Because he knows very well that the 4.1-magnitude earthquake just happened is fundamentally different from the earthquakes with the same magnitude in the past: at this time, the underground magma is the most active and the accumulated strength is the strongest.


    A magnitude 4.1 earthquake would not cause devastating disasters to buildings on the ground at ordinary times, but it was enough to tear open countless big holes in the earth''s crust, which had always been hit hard by magma, and erupted in the form of "multi-point flowering".


    "Over, over, all our people over there are going to be over, retreat -- it''s too late!"


    Lao Wang said, as soon as it was dark, he fell on the table.


    Sitting in front of the window, I looked at the water shadow in the direction of parrot River, but I was indifferent.


    Her eyes, which used to be so smart, had withered as early as Chen Duanyu received a phone call.


    Chen Duanyu was "reborn" at that moment, because Qin Caihua and tie Liao were still alive and on their way back.


    But only tieliao are still alive -- oh, there is a nine Youwang.


    But she''s back now.


    Are you going to die for the surrounding area?


    The most evil thing from the dark world, true love?


    Otherwise, how could she run back again?


    Fang Yuan is dead.


    You can''t die anymore.


    Originally, he was exposed to nuclear radiation, and the falling pit was exactly the place where the underground magma gushed out first -- it''s natural that he didn''t die.


    Water shadow felt that the person around him should be her, not the nine Youwang.


    But by the time of death, the water shadow had come to safety.


    She looked out of the window and thought about the square.


    Chen Duanyu looked at the whole person like the shadow of dry water. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only raise his hand and pat her on the shoulder. He whispered "take care", and then turned and rushed out of the testing room.


    She felt that she had to return to Chuannan County as soon as possible.


    The dragon head is there, and tens of thousands of her comrades in arms are still there!


    She should resist the task of taking care of the water shadow and go back to where she should go.


    Where is the best place for the king of nine yous?


    Underground ancient city?


    Of course not.


    No matter how invulnerable she is, she is no different from normal people in front of the power of nature. She can still be burned to ashes by magma.


    After King Jiuyou refused to retreat with tieliao, he did rush into the underground ancient city.


    She was unwilling to leave like this and left Fangyuan.


    She felt that she came back not because she fell in love with him, but because the bastard who killed himself was related to her and the fate of the whole dark world!


    Didn''t madam say that the smelly man with the king of flowers was destined not to die so easily?


    Since madam said that, even if Fang Yuan took off his own heart, he could not die!


    King Jiuyou, you must return to find him.


    But how do we get down?


    When the nine Youwang ran to the second door in the roadway at the fastest speed, he suddenly stopped -- behind the door, there was an endless black abyss, but now it was a sea of fire.


    This is the real sea of fire!


    The constantly exploding magma, rolling and slowly overflowing, has covered the whole third layer.


    The mountain on the left side of the roadway, while the magma was baking, made a crackling sound and began to burn.


    No matter how powerful the king of Jiuyou is, can he plunge a fierce son into the magma hundreds of meters deep and go "fishing" around?


    "Fang Yuan, are you so dead?"


    King Jiuyou looked at the rising magma below. He didn''t know how long he was stunned. Just after her hair was rolled, he murmured, "you''re dead. Where should I go?"


    The ninth Youwang has only one mission: to promote and blossom on the other side.


    But now, the male owner of one of the Bingdi other shore flowers has become part of the magma. How can it be in full bloom?


    A Xia Xiaoyun, or the king of Jiuyou who has got an embroidered shoe, can''t finish that task.


    "Embroidered shoes? Hehe, even if I get two pairs of embroidered shoes, what''s the use? "


    Thinking of the embroidered shoes, the king of Jiuyou giggled a few times, took out the shoe from his arms, raised his hand -- and was about to throw it into the sea of fire.


    When he was about to get rid of it, he quickly shrunk back, and the color of evil charm floated in his eyes. Jie said with a smile: "what if Fangyuan is dead? Yes, I can''t finish the task assigned by my wife, but I can rely on this pair of embroidered shoes to remove my wife''s seal and try to find another man. Maybe I don''t have to be with that dead man -- that''s better than walking around the world in vain! "


    "Fang Yuan, is my idea a green hat for you? Well, definitely. But it''s nothing. You can''t feel it anyway. If there is any ridiculous spirit in heaven, bless me, ha ha, ha ha! "


    In the burst of laughter, the king turned around, bouncing at a high speed like a bullet, and rushed to the entrance and exit.


    She has decided: from this moment on, she will control her own destiny, regardless of her wife''s great cause and the life and death of the surrounding area, just because she can''t go to the world in vain and taste the most precious love of normal people.


    Of course, both madam and Fangyuan have too special significance for her.


    So even if Fang Yuan died, he couldn''t die any more. Jiuyou king felt that she had to do something for him. After all, she had been genuinely cared by him when she played with that guy.


    Therefore, the king of Jiuyou rushed out in time before the collapse of the top layer of the underground ancient city. He turned north without thinking, like a ghost who left the underworld without permission and dared to wander in the barren mountains in broad daylight.


    North.


    After learning that the army was suddenly dispatched across the river, which greatly deterred the country. It was because the deserters fled their posts without authorization (the guards in the underground ancient city), and the furious major general Jin Yingjun was even more angry when he saw the deserters.


    "Shoot me, shoot these spineless things!"


    With only seven or eight servicemen, Jin Junjun, whose handsome face was already ferocious, raised his hand and pulled the trigger one after another.


    With his orders, all his men aimed their guns at their compatriots: Da, Da!


    Several ancient city guards who fled North screamed and fell to the ground.


    But others, still for a moment, dodged the car and continued to flee North - the volcano has erupted, and only fools will listen to these officials and stay here to die.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    Seeing that the soldiers continued to flee without fear of death. No one listened to his orders, Jin Yingjun jumped out of the car and shot and chased after him: when the motherland needed you most, you ran away in a panic. What else should you do?


    "Ah!"


    Just as Jin Junjun shot and killed two soldiers in succession, he heard the scream of servicemen behind him.


    "These bastards, dare to fight back!?"


    Jin Yingjun turned around and saw a woman.


    The woman stood two meters in front of him with blood on her hands and body. Only her very ordinary face was clean and smiling at him.

 Chapter 514

    Today is Sunday.


    Just after the afternoon, as usual, Xia Xiaoyun walked into the bedroom.


    Taking a nap for more than ten minutes is very important for girls who love beauty, and Xia Xiaoyun has also formed a habit. Under no special circumstances, she will take a nap at home or in the company.


    If put aside in the past, she can sleep sweetly and wake up on time in more than ten minutes after lying down for up to three or four minutes.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong today. She can''t sleep over and over, and her right eyelid is always jumping and restless.


    As the saying goes, the left eye jumps over wealth and the right eye jumps over disaster. In addition, her mind is not round. She always has a bad premonition, as if there was a disaster.


    Think about it carefully. Everything has been calm recently. It''s normal both in the company and at home. What bad things will happen?


    On the cabinet beside the bed, there is a cartoon alarm clock of pig baby.


    In the past, when the second hand jumped in the click bar, the sound was very pleasant, as if it was singing.


    But now it was like noise, which made her feel very harsh. Upset, she stretched out her hand, picked up the alarm clock, pressed it under the pillow, covered her head with a blanket, closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep quickly.


    Click, click -- the beating sound of the second hand of the alarm clock can be heard through the pillow, just like a drum, beating Xia Xiaoyun''s increasingly agitated heart.


    "What happened today?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned over and sat up, holding her bent knees in her hands, staring out of the window.


    After watching it for a few minutes, she got out of bed, pulled on her crystal slippers and walked out of the house.


    Laura lives opposite her bedroom, the room where Chu Nannan once lived.


    I believe she has heard Xia Xiaoyun''s footsteps out of the house, but she didn''t show up.


    The sky outside is very good. The sky is rare blue, and the sun shines brightly on the little willow behind the west wall.


    When Laura was responsible for decorating the courtyard, she kept in mind Pan Long''s words and dared not break the ground without authorization, so the little willow could be preserved, and the branches dropped like a girl''s green silk.


    On the stone table, there is a basin of ornamental pomegranates.


    Laura bought it from the flower market. I heard it cost tens of thousands. What special variety is it.


    But it''s worth it. The branches of pomegranates like Qiulong are full of emerald leaves, dotted with more than a dozen fire red flowers, full of vitality everywhere.


    A potted pomegranate was placed on the table, echoing with the little willow at the root of the west wall, which suddenly made the whole yard very bright.


    "What''s the matter? What will happen?"


    Xia Xiaoyun murmured. She went to the stone bench and sat down lazily. Holding her chin in her hand, she stared at the pomegranate tree and tried to find the reason for the "wrong".


    Indeed, the world is peaceful. The company''s business is booming, and the employees are full of energy. President Xia''s own image and temperament has gone up to a higher level with the expansion of his wallet. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Of course, there are also unpleasant things, such as the whereabouts of parents and life and death.


    But as soon as she thought that Chen Wanyue had become someone''s woman, Xia Xiaoyun automatically ignored her subconsciously.


    Emotional problems?


    When Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, she suddenly thought of a person.


    Square.


    These days, she seems to have deliberately "shielded" the area: who makes that bastard have to go to Mingzhu to find Lin Wuer?


    What''s more, he only asked for two days off. Now it''s more than a week.


    have much enjoyment and forget to go back home?


    Hum, that should be it.


    He''d better not come back in the future. I don''t rare to see him -- when Xia Xiaoyun silently sneered, I heard a light cough behind her.


    Laura came out and coughed first to avoid startling president Xia in a daze.


    After taking a breath, Xia Xiaoyun looked back casually. When she was about to ask something, she saw Laura raise her right hand: "President Xia, someone called you."


    Someone called. When Xia Xiaoyun was in a daze, she didn''t ring now. She didn''t want to take care of it. She just asked casually, "who''s calling?"


    Before her voice fell, her mobile phone rang again.


    Laura looked down at the caller ID and handed her cell phone.


    Lin Wuer?


    Looking at the flashing name on the screen, Xia Xiaoyun sneered and directly deducted it: how comfortable you are with your brother yuan in the Pearl. Why do you call me? Is this a demonstration or jealous of me!


    Xia Xiaoyun knows Lin Wuer''s phone number, just as the latter learns her contact information through other channels. She will never tell the other party that your phone number is in her phone book.


    "I''m full."


    Xia Xiaoyun put her mobile phone on the stone table and began to look at the pomegranate tree with her chin.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel that Laura has a good eye. It seems that apart from this pomegranate tree, no matter how valuable the flowers are, they can''t make the finishing point of the yard.


    Jingling bell -- the mobile phone rang again.


    "Mr. Xia, you''d better take it. She is anxious to find you. Maybe it has something to do with Fangyuan? "


    After seeing that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t answer the phone, Laura next to her gently advised.


    "Is it about the square? Hum, is he dead or disabled? If there''s anything you won''t call me directly, you need her to convey it? "


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and cursed, but still stretched out her slender index finger and clicked to answer.


    Watching Laura, Xia Xiaoyun won''t hide her inner world.


    "It''s Xia Xiaoyun, is it president Xia?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Wuer''s nervous voice came from his mobile phone.


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    Obviously, Lin Wuer''s name is displayed on the screen, and she can be recognized by listening to the voice, but President Xia still pretended to be stupid and asked, which is called overwhelming his opponent from momentum.


    "I''m Lin Wuer!"


    After Lin Wuer reported to his family, he directly cut into the subject: "President Xia, I want to ask, has Fangyuan returned to the king of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Hehe, it''s none of my business if Fangyuan doesn''t return to the king of Tang Dynasty?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and then said, "what''s more, hasn''t he been staying in the Pearl these days? Why did you ask me where he was. Lin Wuer, I''m not interested in taking care of his shit -- do you have anything else? If not, I''ll hang up. I''m busy. "


    "No, don''t hang up!"


    Lin wu''er stayed for a while and then said hurriedly, "Fang Yuan has gone to the northeast! I''ve heard from Mr. Lou of the emperor group that he should go abroad! "


    "You always know? Mr. Lou, how did you know that boy left the country from the Northeast? "


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly became interested and was about to ask what to ask again. Lin Wuer said, "there''s an earthquake and a volcanic eruption over there. It''s live on TV!"


    "Earthquake? Volcanic eruption -- what is this? "


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned. She really didn''t understand what Lin Wuer wanted to say.


    Until Lin Wuer said a word, her right eye suddenly jumped down, then picked up her cell phone, turned and rushed to the living room.


    Fangyuan''s destination for going abroad from the northeast is within the scope of volcanic eruption!


    This is Lin Wuer''s words that made president Xia suddenly lose his attitude. When he turned and ran to the living room, he didn''t even find out that he lost his slippers.


    "Which channel?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun asked her mobile phone for this sentence, she could hear her voice and was obviously shaking.


    She always thought that since Fangyuan had that disgusting relationship with Chen Wanyue, she would no longer care about that bastard.


    Even a few days ago, she said something to pan Longyu to make the flowers bloom here.


    But then these days, whenever she thought of that guy again, she felt that he was so disgusting - in this life, she couldn''t get her feelings again, otherwise she wouldn''t have said that he was dead or alive just now.


    But when Lin Wuer called and told her that the surrounding area was probably in the disaster range after the volcanic eruption, all her indifference and nausea were like being blown away by the strong wind.


    I felt my heart pounding, my throat extremely dry, and my brain buzzing.


    Before Lin Wuer could say anything, Laura had turned on the TV.


    Immediately, a male host with a crying voice came out from the TV: "the volcano has completely erupted, and soon there will be red magma rising into the sky! But tens of thousands of our compatriots and children are still in the county seat of southern Sichuan -- they, will they have time to evacuate, will they? "


    The picture is shaking. It seems that the camera is carried on people''s shoulders. The photographer is running wildly with countless citizens around.


    On the road not far away, the military vehicles wound like a long dragon.


    A military vehicle broke down, and dozens of soldiers were behind, shouting and pushing hard.


    In the carriage, there were many children crying -- it seemed that far away, there were thick black smoke rising, large areas of volcanic ash falling like snow, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan, is he here?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the TV and was stunned for three minutes before squatting heavily on the sofa.


    Then he thought of something. Regardless of what Lin Wuer was anxious to ask, he directly pinched it off and searched for the mobile phone number of the water shadow at the fastest speed.


    At a loss, Xia Xiaoyun first thought of water shadow.


    Her intuition told her: water shadow, will certainly know the news around.


    Dudu, Dudu -- only four or five times. Xia Xiaoyun felt as if it had been as long as a century. She raised her hand and hit the table heavily. She shouted in a low voice: "you should answer the phone quickly!"


    The beep seemed to be broken by Xia Xiaoyun''s punch. A man''s voice came from the mobile phone: "who?"


    No manners at all.


    No wonder he can''t be a woman like sister Shui. He can only be a smelly man.


    "I''m the sister of water shadow. Where is she?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said directly.


    "Oh, she has fainted and rested. I''ll keep her cell phone for the time being."


    The impatient man immediately softened his tone and asked, "what can I do for you?"? You can also tell me. When she wakes up, I will convey it to her. "


    "Is she in Chuannan county?"


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t explain anything and asked directly.


    "Yes, just --"


    As soon as the man said these three words, he was interrupted by Xia Xiaoyun: "where''s the square?"


    "Square?"


    The man over there was obviously stunned and said, "I''m sorry. I can''t just tell you about the surrounding area. "


    "He, he --"


    After hearing what the man said, Xia Xiaoyun''s heart sank and bit her lower lip hard. Then she said in a quack, "do you know, it''s my man around?"


    "Is Fang Yuan your man?"


    When the man repeated it again, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly raised her voice: "where the hell is he?"


    The frightened man blurted out, "he died!"


    "He -- sacrificed?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was suddenly stunned. Her mobile phone slipped and hit her feet heavily.


    It doesn''t hurt at all.

 Chapter 515

    As is common in TV dramas, when the female owner hears the news that the male owner has hung up on the phone, the mobile phone will slip from her hand, but the female owner always keeps the posture of calling and doesn''t move for a long time.


    Xia Xiaoyun is like that now. Her face is numb and her eyes are dull. It seems that the earth has stopped running.


    Laura quickly picked up her cell phone and went aside to ask in a low voice.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know what Laura asked and how long she asked.


    Even when her eyes finally moved, she found that she had sat back at the stone table and looked at the pomegranate tree.


    The leaves of the pomegranate tree are still fresh and green, and the flowers are as red as fire. Everything has not changed, but it seems to have lost the vitality before Xia Xiaoyun called, just like a pot of plastic flowers.


    After hearing the man say that Fang Yuan is dead, Xia Xiaoyun''s subconscious mind doesn''t have even a little doubt that the other party is lying to her.


    Because before that, she was inexplicably restless and irritable.


    That''s a bad feeling.


    The hunch came true. She deliberately blocked it, but the area closely related to her died.


    Laura came over, put her cell phone on the stone table and whispered, "President Xia, everything is clear."


    "He''s lying to me!"


    Staring at Xia Xiaoyun of pomegranate flowers, she suddenly looked up at Laura, her face full of urgency and even begging, and asked hurriedly, "right?"


    Laura closed her mouth tightly, didn''t speak, just lowered her head.


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly regained her wooden look on her face and looked at the pomegranate flower again.


    "President Xia, I''m sorry for the change --"


    Looking at the pomegranate flowers with dull eyes, she didn''t move, but her chest fluctuated violently. As soon as Laura whispered an advice, Xia Xiaoyun stood up and said in a dumb voice, "I''m going to the northeast, now!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Laura nodded without hesitation.


    The sun, which was still shining just now, suddenly became dim. There were large black clouds floating rapidly from the northwest, accompanied by a faint dull thunder.


    The dim sunshine sprinkled on the pomegranate tree, blurred the red flower, and slowly disappeared from Xia Xiaoyun''s sight. She could not see a little red color, but could clearly hear her own cry.


    When people are in complete despair, crying is just an instinctive reaction.


    Although crying will only slow down the running speed and make the retreat team that the soldiers are trying to maintain chaotic again, people still can''t help crying, including Zong Xiaoyan, who is "live broadcasting".


    The high-heeled shoes on her feet had long been thrown away. The chaotic team fleeing South was like the turbulent and turbid river water, which made her unable to stop and check her sprained right ankle. She could only be pushed to the South passively.


    "Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, catch me, catch me!"


    Wu Guanghai, who was carrying the camera, had a hoarse voice for a long time. The famous brand shirt he bought in pursuit of Zong Xiaoyan, was now instinctively scratched by people in chaos, tearing it up like a sack film.


    But even so, he still held the camera in his arms and, like a wounded beast, desperately approached Zong Xiaoyan, who had pursued him for two years and did not give him a "comfort Award".


    "Wu Guanghai, come here, come -- ah!"


    Like a leaf floating by the turbid current, Zong Xiaoyan tried her best to stretch out her right hand to Wu Guanghai who was close to her, but just when her hands were about to grasp, she accidentally stepped into a small pit in the field. Her right ankle, which had been sprained long ago, hurt. She shouted and squatted on the ground.


    It''s normal to squat down with sore feet.


    But in the current environment, it is quite abnormal - tens of thousands of chaotic citizens are gushing southward like a turbulent river. Anyone squatting or falling will be a fatal disaster.


    Seeing that there were at least seven or eight feet, he was about to step on Zong Xiaoyan, ruthlessly step on her to the ground and turn her into a -- Wu Guanghai suddenly pushed away the people in front, rushed to kneel on the ground, opened his hands to protect Zong Xiaoyan in his arms, and shouted, "protect women and children, protect women and children!"


    Click!


    I don''t know when there was a thunderbolt in the cloudy sky. When Wu Guanghai shouted the first sentence, tens of thousands of people on the scene cheered up, and all the movements and sounds of running, pushing and crying were instinctively stagnant.


    So the sentence that Wu Guanghai shouted for the second time sounded so clear.


    "Protect women and children!"


    I don''t know who it was. When the people were about to recover their panic, they used up all their strength in time and shouted at the top of their voice.


    Immediately, a number of people who still retained a trace of reason shouted in unison: "protect women and children! Don''t mess, don''t mess! "


    Fear is like a plague. The more people, the less calm they are, the faster fear spreads.


    Similarly, calming has the same effect - when tens of thousands of chaotic residents hear the correct call, they will instinctively do so, so as to quickly calm down: Yes, the more chaotic, the slower the retreat.


    "Line up, line up! Don''t panic, everyone, look at me, look at the red flag in my hand! "


    There was a sonorous and powerful roar. When we instinctively looked over there, we saw a red flag flying in the wind, but it was pulled by an officer with both hands and lifted up by several soldiers, higher than everyone else.


    "Don''t look elsewhere, just look at the red flag, follow the red flag, go!"


    The military tried to straighten up the exhausted body, raised the red flag as high as possible with both hands, waved it against the wind, and the red flag sounded.


    miracle.


    This is definitely a miracle.


    When tens of thousands of confused and frightened people were stunned by a thunder explosion, Wu Guanghai''s roar sounded, and then several people responded in unison. Finally, the officer grabbed the most appropriate time, waved the red flag and stood high, so that all the citizens could look at the red flag and have the backbone.


    No one was pushing, crying and shouting. Everyone looked up at the red flag and stretched out their hands to hold the people next to them -- everyone was hand in hand, just like a sailboat that can go down after rushing through a dangerous beach, very calm and orderly.


    The scribe held his beloved girl in his arms. Wu Guanghai whispered, "hold my neck."


    The girl hugged his neck with her left hand and picked up the camera from the ground with her right hand. However, her eyes were always staring at this face, showing deep feelings that words could not describe.


    This face is dirty and fat. It has a garlic nose and small eyes. It looks like Jackie Chan. Zong Xiaoyan used to glance at her mouth once.


    But now, the girl thinks this face is the best and most beautiful face in the world.


    In my mind, there is a sentence that I forget where to look: when a man can protect you regardless of everything when you are most dangerous, you can marry him.


    "Look, what are you looking at -- many faces are dirty."


    Zong Xiaoyan looked a little flustered. Wu Guanghai stammered and hurriedly raised his head to look at the red flag that was constantly waving.


    "Silly, of course I''m looking at you."


    Zong Xiaoyan raised her hand and put it on the young man''s face. When she was about to wipe it for him, her eyes suddenly coagulated, and her mouth grew up. It seemed that she saw a ghost coming from behind Wu Guanghai.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After discovering the girl''s abnormal look, Wu Guanghai subconsciously looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, look at the black smoke over there!"


    Zong Xiaoyan''s voice was shaking.


    "Black smoke? What happened to the black smoke? It''s black, it''s black. "


    Wu Guanghai answered foolishly.


    "The black smoke is very black... But there is no fire."


    Zong Xiaoyan seemed afraid to speak, and her voice trembled even more.


    "No fire?"


    Wu Guanghai looked at the parrot river reservoir for a moment and suddenly screamed, "look -- the volcano!"


    The young man took the lead again.


    The people around him followed his raised hand and looked at the volcano.


    "No, no fire, no fire!"


    Wu Guanghai shouted. At the end, his voice was hoarse and couldn''t hear clearly.


    But everyone heard it very clearly.


    No fire?


    The flame that was still red in the black smoke just now is really gone!


    "No fire, no fire!"


    "There is no fire!"


    The sound of no fire, just like the wind blowing across the sea, spread and echoed among the crowd at the fastest speed.


    There was a flash of fire, and there was no fire in the black smoke that was about to erupt magma -- even a fool could understand what it meant at this time.


    The black smoke without flashing fire is just the black smoke polluting the environment, which can not pose a direct threat to mankind at all.


    How can a volcano that is about to erupt and can kill all life within a few kilometers in just ten seconds suddenly stop?


    No one asked and thought about it.


    Tens of thousands of people struggling in front of the gate of death looked up at the other side, and cheers roared when another thunder burst and rain drops the size of soybeans fell from the sky.


    People went crazy again, holding their hands high, looking up to the sky, cheering and jumping in an exaggerated way they could express, and they didn''t care about the torrential rain.


    "The volcano stopped erupting, stopped erupting, we don''t have to die, we don''t have to die!"


    Wu Guanghai hugged the girl and jumped up, but then fell to the ground.


    "Dead, you''re going to kill me!"


    The girl raised her head and the water stains on her face. She didn''t know whether it was rain or tears, but her smiling face must be ten thousand times brighter than the most beautiful flowers in the world.


    Wu Guanghai was stunned and then lowered his head like a ghost.


    When he caught the soft lip, his subconscious thought there would be a slap in the face.


    No,


    There was only the girl''s enthusiastic response.


    Just when he felt suffocated, the girl pushed him away and complained, "is it over yet? Still, don''t you pick up the machine and continue working? "


    "It''s not over, it''s not over!"


    Wu Guanghai roared low and lowered his head again.


    He always looked up at the faucet on the other side of the parrot river reservoir. When the third thunder sounded, he tried to straighten his waist, and finally bent down. His feet were soft -- the black suit next to him helped him in time, choking and saying, "we, we''re all right!"


    "Yes, we''re all right."


    The faucet murmured, raised his hand, pushed open the black suit and leaned against the door. His old face, which had never expressed any expression, also showed a morbid red.


    Without looking in the mirror, Qin Xiaobing also knows his little face. It must be as red as a little apple.


    This is a phenomenon only when she is extremely ecstatic. She suddenly hugged a sister, closed her eyes, jumped up madly, and screamed, "Oh, oh!"

 Chapter 516

    This is the border airport.


    In the morning, Qin Xiaobing''s flight from the king of Tang Dynasty to the capital of South Korea suddenly received an order from the ground to land nearby immediately, and then landed in the airport of the border city.


    Everyone knows that if there are no special circumstances, the plane will never land halfway for no reason.


    What special emergency happened this time?


    Certainly not because of the weather. Even if the Meteorological Observatory has issued a heavy rain warning, it can definitely reach the South Korean capital before the clouds are dense according to the speed of the plane.


    To this end, many entrepreneurs from China and South Korea are clamoring to find airlines to ask for a statement about what delays their flight time, who will pay for the economic losses caused, and so on.


    However, when they could see black smoke hundreds of kilometers away from the airport, and learned from television that a volcano was about to erupt there, tens of thousands of garrison troops were rushing there, and 200000 citizens were retreating urgently, they all closed their mean mouths.


    From the live broadcast on TV, Qin Xiaobing saw the "big scene" of citizens retreating and soldiers advancing frantically. Especially after the red light began to flash in the increasingly dark smoke, and a large number of citizens did not evacuate the coverage area after the volcanic eruption, her little face turned white.


    There are thousands of passengers, plus the whole airport staff.


    But everyone, whether Chinese or foreigners, stood silently in the airport and looked up at the big screen.


    Several believers with strong religious beliefs knelt piously on the ground, palms facing the sky and forehead touching the ground, praying that God could save tens of thousands of creatures.


    In the airport, there is only one large passenger plane, but there is no car. With a security personnel - all cars and security personnel have rushed to Chuannan county at the fastest speed.


    But in the airport without any security personnel, order has never been better.


    In the face of natural disasters, human beings will instinctively give up race and other reasons and unite together.


    The loud and clear charge, the great advance of tens of thousands of soldiers, the hasty southward withdrawal of more citizens, the red flag flying in the wind, the black smoke leaning southward -- the discolored mountains and rivers!


    These elements combine a complex feeling of tension, fear and blood boiling that Qin Xiaobing doesn''t know when he bites his lips.


    It was as if she was in her situation at this time, working together with tens of thousands of compatriots against the powerful God of death.


    "Ah!"


    "Hoo!"


    Such sounds sounded from time to time in the airport.


    This means that all people''s nerves are controlled by the scene.


    "The fire is gone, the fire is gone!"


    Just as Qin Xiaobing looked at the officer held high by several soldiers and waved a red flag. When the soybean rain fell from the sky, the picture suddenly changed. A girl who looked very embarrassed but very excited occupied the whole big screen. In her voice, she cried, "volcano, stop erupting!"


    The volcano stopped erupting?


    Volcano, how did it stop erupting?


    When thousands of people in the airport subconsciously recalled this problem, the camera was again aimed at the parrot river reservoir. The girl''s voice came: "Dear viewers, I''m Zong Xiaoyan, a live reporter of XX TV station. Now I''m broadcasting live for you in southern Sichuan county! Just a few minutes ago, there was a flash of fire in the thick smoke from the volcano... "


    The magma about to spray out of the crater disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Who can tell me?


    Everyone in the airport looked at each other for a moment, and then cheers suddenly sounded.


    Just like Qin Xiaobing hugged a colleague, jumped wildly, closed his eyes and screamed, but he couldn''t help crying.


    She doesn''t know any of those people in southern Sichuan county, including tens of thousands of soldiers.


    But she is still for those compatriots who can escape life and death, can not control the ecstasy in her heart, and can not suppress tears. She knows that she must shout, shout and jump hard at present!


    To relieve the incomparable ecstasy in my heart.


    Here, it has become a sea of joy, just like Chuannan County hundreds of kilometers away.


    Without life-threatening factors (even if they are only temporary), people no longer need to be as frightened as they were not long ago, or even need the army to maintain order. They spontaneously lined up in columns, waved their fists and laughed southward.


    I don''t know who it is, suddenly sang the National Anthem: "get up, people who don''t want to be slaves, cast our flesh and blood into our new Great Wall --"


    Perhaps, it is somewhat inappropriate to sing the national anthem at this time.


    But people feel that at this time, in addition to the national anthem, what songs can express their love for the motherland and their children''s soldiers?


    Do you want to sing "two tigers" or "Eighteen touches in Lichun yard"?


    Singing, like an invisible dragon, winds and roars between heaven and earth and in the pouring rain!


    Two hours later, the black suits responsible for protecting the safety of the dragon head returned one by one, covered with mud and water. No one told the boss what he had just done and how much he had paid.


    Because they know that whatever they have just done and how much they have paid, they should.


    Zhang Yi, the little secretary in his early twenties, also limped back barefoot.


    Timidly looked at the dragon head. When she was about to hide behind Zhang Yi, the old man who seemed to owe him 500 oceans all over the world nodded and smiled at her.


    The girl was so frightened that she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yi took an umbrella from the car, went to the faucet and handed it to him.


    I''ll take the black suit right away.


    The heavy rain hit the woman''s face and her body was so cold that her lips were blue and her body was trembling, but her eyes were bright and her words were very clear: "I, I have to organize people to go to the county. You can rest assured that I will fully cooperate with the search and rescue forces and strive not to leave a citizen behind. "


    Although apart from the military vehicles and soldiers running back and forth, no citizen has passed in front of the faucet, everyone knows that there must be some people who can''t walk in southern Sichuan county waiting to be taken away.


    It''s a good thing that the volcano suddenly stopped erupting for no reason.


    However, we must not think that it is safe and auspicious. We must take this opportunity to search and rescue everyone before evacuating to an absolutely safe area.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from southern Sichuan county, more troops and professionals ordered to be transferred are arranging temporary rest camps at the fastest speed.


    I hope that before dark, all citizens will not have to sleep out.


    "OK."


    The dragon head looked at the woman, nodded his head lightly, and said faintly, "Zhang Yi, you are still a qualified good official. I hope you can continue. Don''t let me regret that I didn''t shoot you on the spot when I first saw you. "


    It may be too cold. Zhang Yi''s plump body suddenly shivered and whispered, "I remember your teachings."


    With that, she turned and walked quickly to her car.


    After seeing Zhang Yi''s car speeding up the road, the faucet turned and looked back.


    Chen Duanyu stood at the back, standing with those black suits. He couldn''t tell men from women. At most, his eyes were brighter.


    The faucet only looked at her, but didn''t say anything, so he opened the door and got into the car.


    Bang, bang, in the sound of opening and closing the door, Chen Duanyu sat in the driver''s seat.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    The faucet picked up a towel and wiped the rain on his face.


    "Together with tieliao and Li Jiaxing, he has returned smoothly and is currently undergoing examination in the municipal hospital."


    Chen Duanyu whispered and started the car: "Han Chengguang (the military doctor entrusted by Chen Duanyu to take care of water shadow) called me and said that water shadow passed out shortly after I left -- but it''s no big deal. It may be caused by excessive heartache."


    Why does water shadow hurt too much?


    Of course, her beloved man was burned to ashes by hundreds of millions of tons of volcanic magma.


    After confirming the news, sister Shui''s life came to an abrupt end.


    Of course, Longtou knew this, but he didn''t care at all. He just looked up at the northwest sky outside the window.


    The rain is still falling, and it is getting worse and worse. It smashes the volcanic ash floating over Chuannan county to the ground: Ya, be a good material for fertile fields!


    The air became fresh again, and the smell of sulfur remained naturally.


    The black smoke kept on, and the smell of sulfur continued.


    In the following time, Chen Duanyu didn''t speak again, just concentrate on driving.


    At this time, private cars have appeared on the road, close to the right. Whenever the original fierce military car roars past, young people will drill out of the window in the rain and wave to their brothers.


    When the rain finally stopped, it was completely dark.


    After a heavy rain, the sky seemed to be washed by hand, showing a palpitating dark blue, and countless stars blinked and looked down at the earth.


    The neck of the faucet was like a pillow, staring at the northwest all the time.


    There are seven stars over there. They look very bright, like a spoon.


    That''s the Big Dipper.


    When Chen Duanyu parked his car in front of the building of the inpatient department of the municipal hospital, the faucet closed his eyes, shook his sour neck, and suddenly asked faintly, "where do you think the square will be?"


    "What?"


    Chen Duanyu, who was about to push the door to get off, was stunned and quickly looked back at the faucet.


    But the faucet lowered his eyes and pushed open the door.


    Isn''t Fang Yuan dead?


    Why did he ask that?


    Chen Duanyu was a little confused. He got off the bus and walked to the door of the inpatient hall with the black suits.


    "Salute!"


    Several armed police soldiers guarding in front of the door raised their hands to salute the dragon head.


    They all know that this old man is the only person in charge of the retreat in southern Sichuan county. After a few calls, tens of thousands of garrison troops can be mobilized to make local officials run faster.


    The faucet raised his right hand between his eyebrows and kept walking.


    "You all wait below. Duan Yu, come with me. "


    When he came to the elevator door, the faucet turned and said.


    Those black suits, step back right away.


    When Chen Duanyu followed him into the elevator, he was still thinking about the words of the faucet. He listened to him and asked, "Wang Yanwu is the expert who first found the abnormal activity of the lower crust of the parrot river reservoir. Where are you now?"


    Chen Duanyu immediately said the name of the Department.


    "Well, come with me later."


    The faucet made a noise and stopped talking.


    Chen Duanyu knew very well that when Longtou came to the hospital this time, he was to see tieliao and listen to them report the situation there face to face. He had to go to Wang Yanwu and listen to them explain why the volcano choked.


    Tie Liao and Qin Caihua are in the same ward, and the water shadow is next to them.


    When the faucet passed her ward door, Chen Duanyu found that his steps stopped.


    But there was only a pause.

 Chapter 517

    When tieliao escaped from the underground ancient city, they looked lively.


    But when they climbed into the helicopter, they lay on the deck like two pools of mud, their heads tilted and fell asleep.


    No way, it''s good for anyone to breathe in the environment of the underground ancient city after several days of tension, fear and even despair.


    When they were guarding their brothers, their tight nerves finally suddenly relaxed. They completely relied on strong willpower to support their bodies. They suddenly lost their strength and fell asleep. It sounded good. In fact, they passed out.


    Fortunately, Li Jiaxing and them all carried urgent rescue products with them. They quickly hung hanging bottles for them and simply treated their wounds on the plane.


    They slept to death. Even after they came to the hospital, they didn''t wake up when they were lying in the serious illness Supervision Room (temporarily recruited) for general examination, wound re dressing and bone fracture correction and reduction.


    However, when they looked after their black suits and thought they would sleep for three days and three nights, they all opened their eyes -- even after they completely fell asleep, they could hear him from the footsteps of the faucet.


    The boss is here. If he pretends to be dead and sleepy again, he will be punished.


    "How''s your health?"


    After raising his hand and saluting the black suit, the faucet looked at tie Liao and asked.


    The black suit immediately replied respectfully, "the doctor said that they just have too much strength to take off. The trauma is basically no big problem. As long as Haosheng has a rest for a month, he can recover as before."


    "Well, good."


    Longtou stood there without sitting down and said to tieliao, "if you feel too tired, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Tieliao shook his head, looked at Chen Duanyu standing behind the door, staring at Qin picking flowers, and began to tell the whole process of their action.


    He spoke slowly and listened carefully.


    However, he was always expressionless. Even when he heard that Zhang Peng was killed (this was added by Qin picking flowers), Fang Yuan rushed down the pit with a nuclear bomb, and the king Jiuyou returned to the underground ancient city, there was no reaction at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes.


    "Have a good rest and keep fit. Zhang Peng, they will not sacrifice in vain. "


    After listening to tieliao, the dragon head nodded. Turn around and walk to the door.


    Zhang Peng and dozens of elite Chinese agents will never sacrifice in vain -- Longtou has at least 38 means to make those ungrateful northern Koreans and Asians who meddle in this matter pay a deep price.


    If you beat people hard, you don''t have to shout all over the world with a small horn. You have to learn from the lone wolf who must remain absolutely silent before killing prey: if you don''t move, you will be killed!


    Tie Liao and Chen Duanyu, of course, can hear the meaning contained in the sentence of Longtou.


    But they also wondered: why didn''t the dragon head mention the square?


    I wonder, but no one dares to ask.


    In their hearts, the leader is not only the leader, the person who promotes and explores them, but also their teacher, or strict father -- for them, it has indisputable prestige.


    Chen Duanyu, who was waiting behind the door, immediately opened the door. When the faucet went out, she was about to go out with him, but she heard him say, "stay, I''ll let Han Chengguang go out with me."


    Chen Duanyu was stunned. His heart was warm and whispered, "yes."


    Longtou was going to take her to find Wang Yanwu, but after seeing Qin picking flowers, he changed his mind.


    Who says strict father doesn''t know the feelings of his children?


    Who can see the deep love in the old eyes when the faucet stands in front of the sleeping water shadow window?


    The girl lying on the bed is his own daughter.


    She didn''t know, but according to his meaning, she regarded him as the adoptive father and benefactor who raised her.


    Even in drowsiness, the shadow of water, Dai''s eyebrows were tightly shrunk, her eyes were deep and her face was pale.


    There are clear tears in the corners of the eyes.


    Longtou knows that after the water shadow was rescued, after a few days of recuperation, the body can be said to have no problem.


    In the past few days, she was always "forced" to rest by Chen Duanyu. She shouldn''t have fallen asleep.


    She was like this because she suffered a fatal blow from the depths of her soul - that is, the death of Fang Yuan.


    Even in her sleep, she hated herself very much. Why did she run to the Northern Dynasty in anger? This became the bait of the Oriental people. Fang Yuan had to put her head into the trap tied by others.


    Indeed, the emergence of King Jiuyou, an uncertain but important factor, completely bankrupt the plan of the Oriental people and paid a heavy price. Only Hideki Toyoda escaped alone.


    But what about this?


    Even if Xiumin Toyoda died in the underground ancient city, Fang Yuan could not turn around again, even if his body was found!


    The death of the surrounding area comes from the madness of the water shadow -- the madman is still alive, but the man''s bones are gone. Can she not hate herself, or cry without sleeping?


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, the faucet was stunned for a moment, then slowly stretched out his spotted right hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of his daughter''s eyes.


    "Square -- circle."


    It must be the sleeping water shadow. At this time, I happened to dream about the square. The long eyelashes suddenly trembled, and the big tears rolled down from the corners of my eyes again.


    It fell on the right hand of the faucet and soon disappeared.


    "How can it disappear?"


    This is the 87th time Lao Wang in the observation room asked himself this question: the volcanic magma that was about to erupt suddenly disappeared. The simulated magma on the display returned to calm at a speed he couldn''t believe.


    Moreover, the "sea level" has dropped significantly.


    However, all instruments can''t detect what''s going on!


    Wang Yanwu answered the phone next to Lao Wang with a cup in one hand and milk in it. The leaders directly under the municipal government personally brought it to him: this guy is a great hero in this great event. It is said that the senior management has paid close attention to him and his future is unlimited!


    "OK, put the sensing ruler down another 30 meters -- yes, yes, that''s 30 meters."


    Wang Yanwu nodded repeatedly, picked up the cup and drank it dry.


    The leader who had eyes on price immediately picked up the empty cup and went to pour him milk again.


    "How did the volcanic magma disappear?"


    When Lao Wang asked himself this question for the 88th time, he heard a bang nearby!


    Scared his boss, he quickly looked back and saw that Wang Yanwu had stood up, holding a mobile phone in his left hand and pressing the table in his right hand. His face was full of uncontrollable joy: "ha, it was just as I thought!"


    "What do you think? Tell me. "


    When Lao Wang was about to ask this sentence, the door opened and an old man came in from the outside and asked the question for him.


    Yo, it''s the leader who comes, but he doesn''t dare to lead with a shelf -- Wang Yanwu knows (he thinks he knows) how big the leader is. He quickly put his mobile phone on the table, opened his chair and stood aside.


    "Sit down, all sit down."


    Longtou went to the monitor, looked at the slowly fluctuating wave line (simulated volcanic magma) above his eyes, and looked at Wang Yanwu.


    Wang Yanwu immediately replied, "yes. After the volcano suddenly stopped erupting and the magma level dropped, I guessed that the underground magma may have released an incalculable terrorist heat pressure from another breakthrough, resulting in the magma losing enough pressure to eject from the ground and can only fall back. "


    For example, it is like a balloon that is about to explode. When it is about to explode from the weakest part of the sphere, someone stabbed it elsewhere with a needle.


    Of course, the balloon will also explode, but before the explosion, the explosive force accumulated by the high pressure is released in an instant from the place where the needle tip is pierced.


    After Wang Yanwu''s explanation, the faucet understood. He picked up a pop can, slammed open the lid, tilted slightly and said, "this is magma. It should have been able to spray out of this mouth. But just before it comes out -- "


    As the faucet said, the left index finger seemed very relaxed and poked at the bottom of the can -- but there was a hole, and the drink splashed out of the hole.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Wang Yanwu nodded quickly and looked at the can. His eyelids trembled: if I poked it on my head, would there be brain flow out? Unexpectedly, this old guy is so powerful. Is it Zen?


    The faucet threw the broken can into the garbage basket and asked, "well, according to your inference, where did these slowly falling magma go? There is also the possibility that there will be another volcanic eruption over the parrot river reservoir? "


    "Absolutely not!"


    After answering the last question of Longtou in an incomparable tone, Wang Yanwu explained: "according to our probe, there is a lot of water vapor in the place where the original volcano is going to erupt! There are billions of tons of magma underground, which can evaporate tens of thousands of cubic meters of water in an instant, creating a higher thermal pressure. "


    "But now there is a lot of water, and it also leads to a greater explosion (a big explosion will occur if the cold and hot phases are hit). The magma sprayed outward under the urging of the force is gradually decreasing. This can only prove! "


    After Wang Yanwu increased his tone, he said slowly, "the last coming earthquake opened a space for magma pouring into the earth''s crust hundreds of meters underground. Or simply, it is an underground river comparable to the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. "


    The dragon head immediately asked, "the underground magma, under the action of gravity, can only flow down the underground Hanoi that was shaken by the earthquake?"


    Wang Yanwu nodded hard and replied, "I can''t think of anything else except this reason. The reason why I guarantee that there will be no more volcanic eruptions on the side of yingwuchuan reservoir is because the magma forms a solid after meeting with water, just like the dead volcano we see. "


    "Well, after careful study, you should give it directly to me in the form of a written report."


    The faucet nodded and then asked, "can you infer where and how deep the underground river under the underground magma will be?"


    "Yes, our staff in Chuannan county have accurately measured the position."


    Wang Yanwu said, went to Lao Wang, picked up the mouse and clicked a few times.


    On the monitor, an electronic map appeared.


    He zoomed in, zoomed in again, and then pointed to a place and said, "here it is!"


    The dragon head narrowed his eyes and looked at the south mountain.


    Pointing to Wangnan mountain, Wang Yanwu said: "the ground depth of the possible underground river is about 400 meters, which is also the north side of the focal center."


    "About 400 meters underground, north of the earthquake source?"


    The faucet slowly raised his head, murmured and looked at the night sky outside the window.


    He thought of the report from tieliao: isn''t the deep pit falling with a nuclear bomb in the center of the source and more than 400 meters underground?

 Chapter 518

    Just as there are mountains higher than the Himalayas at the bottom of the sea, there may also be rivers wider than the Yellow River.


    Originally, this broad underground river and the billions of tons of magma under the Changbai Mountains (Wangnan mountain and Changbai Mountain) are "well water does not invade the river". The two sides are far away.


    However, with the gradual activation of underground magma and the scouring of the surrounding crust, the "partition" between magma and underground river becomes thinner and thinner.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the partition wall separating fire and cold water collapsed by the earthquake, and the magma poured in immediately--


    If the hot and cold phases hit, the iron will have a big explosion. The river channel washed out by the underground river for hundreds of millions of years is enough to withstand these explosions. At most, the river will become turbulent and roar into the distance under the great pressure generated after the explosion.


    No matter how much magma there is, it can not fill the river channel after all. It is wrapped by the suddenly turbulent river water. The water temperature becomes higher and the water surface rises rapidly, cooling the magma more quickly.


    I believe that if you look at the underground ancient city at the foot of Nanshan Mountain later, you will certainly see the magma that has cooled into stone, which may have filled the whole ancient city.


    Fuyu ancient city will never be seen again.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as destroying the largest platform for those people in the north to take off.


    Well, that''s good. It might be the best ending.


    The dragon head smiled coldly in his heart, nodded to the people present, turned and walked out of the house.


    He still has a lot to do. He is doomed to sleepless tonight.


    All night, Qin Xiaobing didn''t close his eyes. He stayed at the temporary medical center in the "refugee camp" with a few small hands and did what he could.


    During the training period, every stewardess has to learn the simplest medical knowledge, and practice.


    When a full 200000 people retreat in a hurry, no matter how considerate the military provides them with protection, many people will be trampled, crushed and bruised.


    So many wounded people need as many medical staff and volunteers as possible to take care of them.


    The medical staff of the nearby Garrison and local hospitals have basically been transferred to the "refugee camp", which requires a large number of volunteers.


    After there is no conclusive evidence that the volcano will not erupt, the flight iron will continue to stay at the airport, and the relevant leaders went to the airport to mobilize who will be volunteers.


    Xiaobing, who usually can''t bear to see that Mr. Fang''s pants are broken, naturally became a volunteer at the first time. She has been busy with her flight attendant group sisters since last night.


    All night, there were medical staff and volunteers. It was called an endless stream.


    Many more fundraisers organized a group overnight to send necessities such as food and drinking water.


    At dawn, a large number of material vehicles appeared on the road, many of which were organized by major companies themselves. People waved flags and sang the National Anthem -- unlike rescue, it was like coming to a feast.


    In fact, people are also entitled to be so happy: during this great retreat, the casualty rate (excluding those who were trampled and bumped, and only those who were seriously injured or above) was controlled to a shocking level.


    Foreign journalists who witnessed the retreat published photos of the real scene and uploaded videos at the first time with a correct attitude.


    Finally, the soldiers were moved by the red flag waving of the whole line of soldiers, especially the red flag flying forward.


    Even those who hate China most have to highly praise the Chinese people for their stunned mental outlook in the face of irresistible natural disasters.


    This is a feast for the rest of life that attracts the attention of the world. For people like Lou Yuxiang who have a head and face in China -- if anyone dares not to let her participate, she will definitely screw off that person''s head.


    Of course, if Xiang, a building known as the "godmother of business" in Huaxia shopping mall, came to Chuannan county without thirty or fifty cars of rescue materials, it would be an absolute insult to her.


    To attend such a grand banquet, you can''t take a luxury car, let alone wear a sexy dress. You can only sit in the hard driver''s seat of the van and wear conservative sportswear, which must be a great pity for Lou Zong, who loves beauty and face.


    However, for the sake of serving the people, Lou Xiang tolerated it. At most, he pulled down the brim of his baseball cap to block half of his face, then crossed his knees to curl up his charming little body, looked ahead with a telescope, and did not delay listening to his subordinates'' report.


    She uses a Bluetooth headset to listen to reports from her subordinates.


    The main contents of the report are two: first, naturally, the current situation of 200000 "refugees" in southern Sichuan county.


    Second, her people are asking for information about a person everywhere.


    This person, of course, is around.


    Lou Xiang''s teacher Lao pan, the more she doesn''t let her provoke Fang Yuan, the more interested she is.


    As she said, after she killed three husbands successively, the whole life was boring - living, just to live.


    God opened his eyes. It was not easy to see such an interesting man, but Lao pan asked Lou Zong to give up -- I''ll go. Isn''t that old guy in his head?


    No, even if 800 men go up one by one, the building always has to approach and try to understand the surrounding area more thoroughly.


    It was because he had never had a strong interest in Fangyuan, so that night after Mingzhu helped him support Lin Wuer, Lou Xiang sent someone to monitor Fangyuan''s every move all the time.


    Not to mention whether Fang Yuan found those people in building Xiang, but what did he do in the Northeast this time? Jiao Didi''s president Lou soon made it clear through her connections.


    That''s why when there was a volcanic eruption here, President Lou "timely" informed Lin Wuer.


    Lou Xiang didn''t give Lin Wuer this information for nothing. She just hoped that the girl would be in a mess after she got the news - a upset girl would live in vain if she didn''t want to be swallowed by Lou Zong.


    Of course, Lou Xiang has no interest in Lin Wuer himself. He just wants to take the Donghai group as the bridgehead for the emperor group to enter the Pearl.


    As for Fang Yuan''s warning -- hey hey, the little bastard''s life and death are unknown. How can he take care of Lin Wuer?


    But then again, if this boy really dies here, Lou Zong will eat the whole Pearl. Is there any difference from before?


    This person is alive. He can''t always seek more benefits in order to earn money. He has to know how to enjoy life.


    If that guy doesn''t die, I don''t know if he can have the chance to become my sister''s fourth husband, Lou Xiang, who hummed a little song. He startled himself when he thought of here: scare, how can I have such a shameless idea and want to find a little white face four or five years younger than me to be my husband!


    If so, will it hurt when I kill him in the future?


    Cut, according to the image, temperament and background status of my building Xiang, let alone find a 26-year-old man as a husband, even if you find a 17-year-old hairy boy, it is more than enough to match him.


    Amitabha, the Buddha said that you should not violate this sexual precept. The boundless God -- Lou Yuxiang, who sometimes frowns and complains and sometimes sneers and disdains, did not notice Lin Lin driving. He was looking at her from the corner of his eye: Lou Zong, who never looks happy and angry, is now like a magic barrier?


    When Lin Lin thought about whether to make a sound and wake Lou Zong up from the magic barrier, he heard her suddenly cry: "what, Fangyuan is dead!"


    Fang Yuan is dead?


    After hearing the scream of President Lou, Lin Lin was also stunned. He stepped on the brake a little and suddenly realized: Oh, no wonder president Lou was like that just now. It turned out that she was thinking about the surrounding area. God bless you. It''s best to die in a radius, or you will die if you are chased by President Lou.


    As the absolute confidant of President Lou, Lin Lin certainly knows many top secret private affairs of the boss.


    For example, she took the initiative to catch up with the three husbands of Lou Xiang.


    She killed the three poor men one after another. Apart from their foolish idea of "both wealth and sex", the most important thing was that they were tired of building Xiang.


    To put it bluntly: she was tired of those three men, so she hurt the killer without hesitation under the excuse that they made stupid mistakes.


    Lou Yuxiang certainly knows that many people call her "ginseng fruit" behind her back, but she doesn''t care. At most, she just skims her mouth contemptuously: what is ginseng fruit? Aunt, I''m Wu Zetian.


    Wu Zetian is the queen. She is cruel and has outstanding ability. Only in this way can she play with any man in the world. Lou Xiang regards her as her idol, which can be said to be ambitious.


    Do ambitious women care about killing a few men they once loved?


    Wu Zetian, who dares to kill even her own son, is it a hair to kill a few smelly men who have changed their mind?


    Don''t let those smelly men regret coming to the world. She doesn''t call Lou Yuxiang.


    So, when Lin Lin heard that a guy surnamed Fang might have died, he not only didn''t feel sorry, but secretly congratulated him: Xiao Fang, do you know that President Lou has made a series of plans to deal with you?


    "Is the news true?"


    Just when Lin Lin was thinking, he heard the boss ask in a deep voice.


    He looked at Lin Lin in front of him with the steering wheel. When he peeked again, Lou Xiang had heard the report from his subordinates. He looked very gloomy. He was absolutely different from just now.


    Lou Xiang didn''t intend to hide it from his confidants. Dai Mei frowned tightly for a moment before he said, "Fang Yuan is dead, and those who are dead can''t die anymore -- inform the people on the Pearl side that it''s time to step up their action."


    "Why did you die?"


    Before Lin Lin answered, Lou Xiang suddenly raised his hand and swept the glass mascot on the dashboard at his feet: Bang!


    With a bang, the infusion bottle in Qin Xiaobing''s hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    "What''s the matter, sister Xiaobing?"


    The stewardess walking with Qin Xiaobing was startled.


    Qin Xiaobing turned around like he didn''t hear the little stewardess. He quickly caught up with two nurses in white coats, grabbed the one on the left and said hurriedly, "please, please wait a minute!"


    The nurse, who was whispering something to her companion, instinctively earned a turn back. She was just about to get angry (she thought she was harassed, but she didn''t expect to be a beautiful little sister). Then she smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s up?"


    "Sorry, I''m impolite."


    Qin Xiaobing realized that his action was a little abrupt. He first apologized and then stammered: "sister, I just overheard you say, who and who were buried in the underground ancient city of wangnanshan?"


    The volcano almost erupted, causing incalculable heavy losses to China. It is also "thanks" to the fact that the North conducted a nuclear test at the foot of Wangnan mountain.

 Chapter 519

    The extremely tragic live broadcast of the great retreat let people all over the world know what happened.


    Of course, after 200000 people in southern Sichuan county were lucky to escape a disaster, people will certainly talk and inquire about how it was caused.


    Especially when tieliao and others retreated from route 3, the Chinese Lion exposed her sharp fangs opposite the river, so people basically know that dozens of heroic Chinese special soldiers died in the underground ancient city overlooking Nanshan in order to prevent each other from going crazy.


    One of the two nurses happened to be a special nurse in the Central Hospital of the border city. She had been nursing the water shadow as early as a few days ago, so I could hear that she always shouted the name of a guy named Fang Yuan in her sleep.


    The nurse doesn''t know who Fang Yuan is, nor has she seen him, but she feels that even if he is dead, he must be very happy to be remembered by a beautiful woman like sister Shui.


    That guy really died. Before tieliao and his wife were sent to the hospital, Shuiying always cried in her sleep, which made the nurse sister feel very poor and cry for her.


    I don''t know how many big wooden fish I broke in my last life, which could make such a beautiful female Lieutenant wither like a flower in just half a day after hearing the news that he was buried in the underground ancient city. Alas -- as a news, when talking to a good sister, the female nurse happened to be heard by Qin Xiaobing who passed them.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaobing was suddenly stunned. He turned and hurriedly caught up with him and asked what happened.


    She hoped that the short-lived ghost buried in the underground ancient city was not the area she knew.


    After all, China is so big that there are many people with the same name and surname.


    What''s more, the area she knew was just a black sheep who was not hated by her. How could she get involved in such a big event?


    Her violent reaction was purely instinctive.


    Maybe she really cares about the surrounding area.


    "That man''s name is Fang Yuan. As for the generous side or the road, I''m not very clear. "


    With curious eyes, the female nurse looked at Qin Xiaobing, who was still wearing a stewardess uniform, and gave some uncertain answers.


    Qin Xiaobing hurriedly asked, "sister, can you tell me the name of the beautiful female lieutenant who is still shouting Fang Yuan''s name in a coma?"


    "She?"


    The female nurse turned her eyes and made a memory: "it seems to be surnamed water, called water, water --"


    "Water shadow!"


    Qin Xiaobing blurted out.


    Xiaobei''s sister doesn''t know the shadow of water, but she heard Qin Dachuan say (old Liu of the Security Department of Shentong express told brother Dachuan that there was a beautiful daughter-in-law in Fangyuan who could drive a luxury car and tell Xia Zong that she was a sister. If those guys in the security department didn''t say it, they would not sleep at night).


    When Qin Dachuan told his sister about this, he was reminding her that the boy was married long ago. You should be careful when you associate with him in the future. Don''t let him deceive you.


    At that time, after brother Dachuan reminded her, Qin Xiaobing was only stunned for a moment at most. Then he laughed and said that the relationship between her and Fangyuan was only a good friend at best. He claimed to be his girlfriend in front of Xia Xiaoyun, which was just a temporary impulse. He didn''t want to be his girlfriend!


    Qin Dachuan didn''t believe it, so he secretly observed his little sister.


    It was only when I saw that she would still sit on the sofa watching TV with her little feet cocked and melon seeds knocked, and giggle and even shed tears for those boring soap operas from time to time.


    Not only brother Dachuan thought that the little sister really just regarded the damn guy as a good friend, which is similar to her boyfriend and girlfriends, but also Qin Xiaobing himself.


    At most, just after hearing the news that Fang Yuan has married a woman called water shadow, when she is instinctively stunned, her heart will be inexplicably sour.


    But then she became heartless again.


    Until today, when two nurses mentioned Fang Yuan''s name and said that he was buried in the underground ancient city, she suddenly had a panic and excitement that she couldn''t understand afterwards.


    And when the female nurse thought of sister Shui''s name, she blurted it out.


    "Ah, yes, yes, that''s the name. Her name is water shadow!"


    The female nurse nodded and asked, "why, you know her... What''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing that the beautiful female second lieutenant was really called water shadow, Qin Xiaobing wanted to be struck by lightning. As soon as her knees were soft, she would fall on the ground. The female nurse quickly stretched out her hand and helped her.


    "It was him, it was him."


    Qin Xiaobing just didn''t know she was held in time by others, but his face was pale. He gently broke away from the female nurse''s hand, murmured in his mouth, turned and walked forward blankly: "how could he go to that place? If he doesn''t work well in the company, how can he go anywhere? "


    "Sister Xiaobing, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly?"


    When his companions, who were not far away, saw the little face of the "leader" pale and sleepwalking, they asked with concern.


    Qin Xiaobing''s mind is full of Fangyuan now. He didn''t hear what his companion asked. He just suddenly thought of calling Fangyuan.


    Fangyuan''s mobile phone, turn it off.


    "Why did he turn it off? Why did he turn it off?"


    Qin Xiaobing said like a magic barrier: "no, I have to confirm that there are many people called Fangyuan in China, and there must be many called water shadow -- maybe those two people just have the same name as what I know?"


    Although this possibility is extremely slim, Qin Xiaobing quickly dialed Qin Dachuan.


    "Little sister, where are you now? I couldn''t get through to you last night! Did you know there was a volcano in the northeast that almost erupted? I calculated the time, just when your flight was about to fly -- "


    Just like waiting for Qin Xiaobing''s phone, the beep rang. Qin Dachuan came from there with a concerned chirp.


    "I am now in a border city and volunteer to participate in the nursing work to appease the citizens of southern Sichuan county. Brother, let me ask you something! "


    After simply saying where he was, Qin Xiaobing immediately cut to the point: "has Fangyuan returned to the king of the Tang Dynasty now?"


    Fang Yuan asked for leave to go out as early as last week. Qin Xiaobing also heard from brother Dachuan. At that time, he hated and scolded him for his lack of perseverance. As soon as he embarked on the right path and made some small achievements, he first ran away all over the world. It really disappointed her.


    "No, this guy doesn''t know where he died. I haven''t seen him for more than a week."


    Qin Dachuan asked, "why, little sister, is there something urgent for you to find him?"


    "Very urgent!"


    Qin Xiaobing said: "when you go to work, ah, no, after more than seven o''clock, you go back (Fangyuan''s home) to ask President Xia (now she knows that Xia Xiaoyun has'' bought ''the yard), and ask him to contact Fangyuan to see if he can..."


    Qin Dachuan interrupted her: "President Xia? Hehe, Mr. Xia left the king of Tang yesterday afternoon. I was just taking a nap and was going to walk my legs outside. I happened to see her coming out with a little black girl. I asked casually where she was going. She said she was going to the Northeast -- oh, by the way, President Xia looked very ugly at that time. He looked like a dead man. He looked scary. "


    After listening to brother Dachuan, Qin Xiaobing basically determined that the area of sacrifice was the area she knew.


    Fangyuan hasn''t returned to King Tang yet.


    Xia Xiaoyun also came to the northeast. It seems that she came for Fangyuan. After all, they had been friends before (Xiao Xia was chased by Xiao Fang, and brother Dachuan still broke the news to his sister). It''s also normal for him to come here after the accident.


    That guy, just died?


    Next, brother Dachuan said something. Qin Xiaobing didn''t hear it. He just felt a little cold. Holding his mobile phone, he held his arms tightly, turned around and looked back at the northeast and looked at the direction of Nanshan, with an idiot like loss on his face.


    Vaguely, Qin Xiaobing seemed to hear the cry of a dog.


    No matter how clever the donkey is, it is a dog after all. This time, it is quite exciting to follow Lin Wuer in a chartered plane (Lin Wuer specially chartered a small passenger plane at all costs to get to the northeast as soon as possible) to leave the Pearl and run to the northeast.


    In the past half a year, he has suffocated brother donkey. Although he is also a father, oh, no, he is a father''s dog. It is supposed to keep his wife and children in the sun at home. If he is so excited about going away from home, aren''t you afraid that Mrs. dog will be sad?


    The donkey doesn''t mind whether to be a conscientious dog or not. He just doesn''t understand why the second brother''s face is so ugly and sad (if the donkey has culture, he must know how to use this idiom).


    In order to make the second brother happy, donkey brother was trying to make Lin Wuer happy all the way.


    For example, after seeing a handsome man with a handsome face but exuding a feminine breath, the donkey reminded the second brother: do you know if it''s a tomboy, and my brother can smell the smell of her great aunt.


    Lin Wuer was wondering whether others were tomboys or not. If she came to her great aunt, she just reached out and patted her forehead to remind her to be quiet: it''s messy here. There are wounded people everywhere. You can''t gloat.


    She wanted to find someone to ask if they had heard of a guy named Fangyuan.


    But the problem is, this is the northeast border city, not the Pearl. Lin Wuer has no relatives except Li Jie and the donkey. After asking seventeen or eight people in succession, they shook their heads and replied that they didn''t know the surrounding area, she was a little confused.


    "Woof, woof -- hoo, Hoo!"


    Just as Lin Wuer looked around blankly, hoping to see an acquaintance, the donkey suddenly barked a few times, and a hostile roar came out of his throat.


    The tomboy, who was seriously suspected of coming to his great aunt, went up to him and stared at him with his eyes narrowed, which made brother donkey very unhappy: my brother has a wife and baby.


    When Lin Er looked back, Chen Duanyu also looked at her and asked impolitely, "who are you?"


    Chen Duanyu stayed with Qin Caihua from the afternoon to late last night, which made him feel her deep love and caused great pain to tieliao, a single Wang. In order not to stimulate tieliao, Chen Duanyu came to the "refugee camp" in the middle of the night to participate in nursing work.


    At dawn, Chen Duanyu was going to the temporary rest place to wash her face with cold water. After driving away her fatigue, she came back to work and saw the donkey.


    Just as many heroes on the road know that there are dogs around, Chen Duanyu also knows that he has been "lucky" to see brother donkey several times (of course, in the dark), so he immediately attracted her attention after he appeared here.


    Before Lin Wuer could say anything, Chen Duanyu asked again, "are you Lin Wuer of Mingzhu Donghai group?"


    "How do you know me?"


    Lin Wuer is a little confused.

 Chapter 520

    Lin Wuer has no impression of Chen Duanyu.


    She didn''t recognize her as a woman even before she spoke.


    Now Chen Duanyu has the style of wandering the Jianghu under the pseudonym "Lin Wu".


    "I don''t know you. I just heard your name. "


    Chen Duanyu looked at the donkey again and said faintly, "however, I know it."


    "Do you know a donkey?"


    Lin wu''er was more confused and asked, "how can you know a donkey and have heard my name? Who are you? "


    "Are you looking for Fangyuan?"


    Chen Duanyu did not answer the question.


    "Yes, yes, I''m just looking for Fangyuan!"


    Just worried, Lin Wuer didn''t know who to ask about Fangyuan, so he quickly nodded: "do you know Fangyuan, too? Can you tell me where he is now and whether he is here -- oh, by the way, I heard that he is within the scope of the volcanic eruption. I don''t trust him, so I came to him. "


    Chen Duanyu didn''t speak, but looked at Lin wu''er quietly, with sadness slowly floating in her eyes.


    Chen Duanyu, who is in love with Qin Jiehua, is definitely a visitor. Of course, from Lin Wuer''s anxious look, we can see that the girl''s feelings for him are not general.


    Fangyuan, why do you provoke so many beautiful girls around and make them sad for you?


    When Chen Duanyu gently bit her lower lip, Lin Wuer finally understood her eyes. She suddenly staggered. Her face turned pale and retreated. Her low voice trembled: "you, you tell me, where is Fangyuan, Fangyuan now?"


    "Go back. Where did you come from and where did you go back? Don''t worry about the radius in the future."


    Chen Duanyu loosened her clenched fists, whispered a sentence, turned and left.


    After just two steps, he looked back at the donkey and said softly, "also, take good care of it in the future, please."


    "You wait!"


    Lin Wuer suddenly raised his voice, stepped forward quickly, grabbed Chen Duanyu''s left arm, shook it hard, and asked, "tell me, where is he?"


    Chen Duanyu didn''t speak.


    She really couldn''t bear to tell Lin Wuer that Fang Yuan had been buried in the sea of fire (it was really buried in the sea of fire when she fell in tens of trillions of tons of magma). She just looked up at the sky, slowly broke away, turned and left.


    "You, you tell me, what''s the matter with Fangyuan, tell me, tell -- Wuwu."


    Lin Wuer, who stood there, was crying. After chasing forward for a few steps, she stumbled again, squatted down, fell on her knees and cried bitterly.


    That night, Fang Yuan proposed to her. Many local celebrities of Mingzhu saw it with their own eyes.


    What''s more, even Beijing Chinese University and Jiangsu building Hunan supported them -- although Fang Yuan told her that she was just acting and standing in the position of helping her brother.


    But how could that bastard know that Lin Wuer doesn''t want to be his brother at all.


    She hopes that Fang Yuan''s proposal to her in public is serious and genuine.


    That night, when Fang Yuan knelt down on one knee to propose to her, Lin Wuer had regarded him as the only one in her heart.


    Now, the only one has gone to heaven, which makes Lin Wuer, who is always thinking about how to develop her feelings in recent days, how can she accept it?


    The donkey didn''t know why the second brother was crying. He watched so many people, like a dead husband, more like a bleeding cuckoo. He only knew to turn around her, scream and stretch out his long tongue to wipe her tears.


    The dog is not very human.


    Alas, but even if you are more human, how can you see that your master is crying for the loss of relatives?


    These are the great evils created by those hateful white eyed wolves -- the people passing by Lin Wuer shook their heads sadly in their eyes, and then walked quickly.


    From last night until now, there have often been sad cries (no matter how much protective force the soldiers have played during the great retreat, they can''t guarantee everyone''s safety after all; What''s more, some elderly people can''t stand this kind of tossing. When their nerves relax, they die that night). People are "used to it.".


    "Donkey, Fangyuan is dead, Fangyuan is dead!"


    Just as the donkey wiped his tears with his tongue, Lin Wuer hugged his neck and squatted on the ground.


    The donkey was obviously stunned -- then, in his blue eyes, a thick sadness that no one had noticed floated on the ground. Suddenly, he turned to the sky, opened his mouth and gave a long, sad cry: "ow --"


    It is said that only after eating human flesh can a domestic dog raise its head to the sky and howl like a wolf at some time.


    Before a long howl, the donkey suddenly broke away from Lin Wuer''s embrace and rushed frantically to a small mound (piled up during the construction of temporary plank houses, about four or five meters high), stood at the highest place and continued to howl.


    It''s calling big brother.


    The long and shrill howling sound was far away in the dawn of the morning. It was particularly harsh and made people tremble and look here.


    "Where''s a dog that barks so scary?"


    "Is this a dog? Not a wolf? "


    "What''s the ghost''s name? Do you want to scare my children?"


    A man who sat around all night after losing his young daughter in the retreat suddenly stood up, grabbed a fist sized stone and hit it hard.


    He was hitting the donkey''s waist and threw it on the ground, but he didn''t scream. He just turned around and stared at the man fiercely, and his tusks turned up suddenly.


    "Donkey, come back, I won''t allow you to hurt people!"


    Lin Wuer, who was crying bitterly, knew that he was going to be hurt when he found that the donkey''s eyes were suddenly filled with blood. He couldn''t care to cry any more. He quickly stood up and rushed to the small mound with flustered gestures with both hands. He said to the man, "don''t hit it, please, don''t hit it, it''s just very sad!"


    Obviously, the grieving man also found that the donkey was unusually cruel, and he was a little flustered in his instinct. No matter what Lin Wuer was shouting, he just hurried back to find the guy who took advantage of him, and hissed: "this dog is crazy, this is a mad dog, kill it, kill it!"


    The relatives and friends around the man immediately picked up the guy and rushed to the small mound.


    They need to vent, no matter which way, as long as they can vent some pain of losing relatives and kill an obviously crazy dog, what is it?


    "It''s not crazy. I don''t allow you to hit it!"


    Lin Wuer rushed to the small mound with the fastest speed, opened his hands to protect the donkeys who were just about to jump at those people, and screamed, "donkey, run, run!"


    With a bang, a more anxious and angry young student had already smashed it down, but it hit Lin Wuer''s complete back, making her scream.


    "Ow!"


    The donkey''s eyes were more bloody. With a sensitive turn, he suddenly soared into the air and opened his mouth. His fangs were extremely sharp. Sen Han, shining with dawn, fiercely rushed at the young man''s neck!


    So many people at the scene were shocked and killed by the terrible killing intention of the donkey, and they shouted in unison.


    The young man didn''t have time to withdraw his stick, and was stunned by the ferocity of the donkey. Seeing that senhan''s fangs were about to bite his throat, Lin Wuer hissed in time: "donkey, dare you!!"


    Lin Wuer''s cry was a slap in the head for the donkey, which made its inspired animal nature suddenly disappear -- just about to bite the young man''s neck, the two front claws made a sudden force and kicked down in front of his chest. A dexterous forward somersault turned over his shoulder and landed steadily on the ground.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Lin Wuer then shouted again.


    She is now very clear-minded. She knows that even if the donkey let the younger generation go, others will not let it go, so she can only let it escape here quickly.


    "Ow!"


    The donkey howled again, then jumped up into the air and jumped into the crowd.


    Wow, the onlookers in that direction quickly separated on both sides like waves.


    Before everyone could stand firm, the donkey had rushed out like a strong wind.


    Looking at the distant donkey, ye Mingmei gently bit her lower lip and said coldly, "go and kill the dog. When no one pays attention, hang it on the tree over there. "


    Of course, the bodyguard knows why the master should treat a dog so cruelly - because it is a round dog.


    The purpose of killing the donkey is to make the bastard who has not left any residue for a long time regret in hell: Why did he break Ye Mingmei''s reputation?


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard nodded immediately. When he was about to ask the two brothers to chase the donkey together, he heard a very nice woman''s voice and said slowly, "if I were you, I wouldn''t let my men do such a thing."


    Wearing a black windbreaker, a hat and big sunglasses, ye Mingmei suddenly turned around and saw a petite woman standing behind her, holding a slender lady''s cigarette in her small and exquisite fingers.


    Which one is not su province building Xiang as famous as ye Mingmei?


    Ye Mingmei really didn''t expect to meet Lou Xiang here.


    But just think about it: building Xiang, who loves to show off, wouldn''t be building Xiang if she didn''t show up in such a big event.


    It''s just, why did she say that?


    Can she say that she knew me and Fang Yuan - Ye Mingmei''s eyes under Sunglasses narrowed slightly, and then said with a indifferent smile: "ha ha, it was Yuxiang. I didn''t expect to see you here. Well, I think there is an irrational dog in these hundreds of thousands of temporary residential areas, which will cause harm to the masses. "


    Cut, do you think I don''t know who ye Mingmei is?


    With your ruthless, selfish and arrogant character, do you care that others will be bitten by dogs?


    You sent someone to kill the dog just because it was regarded as a brother by Fang Yuan.


    Lou Xiang thought, but smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Well, if we had known this, we would have come here together to show our love. Fourth sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, no matter what festival you have with Fangyuan, he died for his country. At this time, if you want to hurt the dog who is regarded as his brother, I''m afraid many people won''t agree. "


    "Hum, I just want to do harm to the people. Even if Fangyuan contributes to the country, even if it is a dog raised by Fangyuan, can it let it hurt innocent people? "


    Ye Mingmei smiled silently and said proudly, "I''m going to kill a local dog. Who dare not promise?"


    Before her voice fell, she heard an old voice saying faintly, "Han Chengguang, send someone to find the donkey. If it loses a hair, those people won''t come back. "


    Especially, who dares to play against me!?


    Ye Mingmei was a little stunned, filled with anger, suddenly turned sideways, and then saw an old man.

 Chapter 521

    When ye Mingmei turned and looked over, the turbid old eyes of the dragon head were also looking at her coldly, with a trace of disgust that can be seen by blind people.


    He knew this woman for a long time.


    Even, he knew that it was Ye Mingmei who took the place of water shadow and climbed into a square bed.


    Let''s put it this way, as long as the people and things related to Fangyuan know.


    He has this ability, but also his power.


    Ye Mingmei, for many people, is a role that can''t be provoked from above.


    Even Lou Xiang would not easily reveal his true thoughts in front of her.


    After all, the Yan family is a giant in China.


    But no matter how arrogant Ye Mingmei is, she is not taken seriously by the dragon head -- even the old master of the Yan family is very polite to the dragon head, not to mention a arrogant and domineering woman relying on her husband''s snobbery?


    "Yes!"


    Han Chengguang won''t care who ye Mingmei is. He just whispered a promise and waved to his men around him.


    Immediately, several men quickly chased the direction of the donkey.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Mingmei really didn''t expect that the man who dared to fight against her was an old man buried in the loess.


    Although she also saw from Han Chengguang''s respect for the dragon head that he was not an ordinary person -- but no ordinary person, in her Ye Mingmei''s eyes and the Yan Family''s eyes, could he be regarded as Mao?


    Otherwise, the more she wouldn''t take off her sunglasses, stare at the faucet fiercely, and say in a gloomy tone: "old man, are you impatient?"


    "The fourth of the Yan Family spoiled you so badly."


    Of course, Longtou won''t have the same general knowledge as a woman. At most, he said faintly and ordered Han Chengguang: "go, take the child to the city and wait for me."


    Of course, the child he said was Lin Wuer sitting on the small mound wiping tears.


    Han Chengguang nodded and quickly stepped onto the small mound.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lou Xiang Daimei wrinkled slightly, looked at Lin Lin casually, and stood up with a smile: "Yo, fourth sister-in-law, don''t you know the old man?"


    After receiving the boss''s eyes, Lin Lin immediately understood, quietly stepped aside, took out the phone and began to inform Mingzhu to suspend the plan of Donghai group.


    Like Ye Mingmei, Lin Lin doesn''t know who Longtou is, but he can see the big boss. He is very afraid of the old man. Just because he pays attention to Lin Wuer, he immediately changed his plan for Donghai group.


    "Hehe, who will this old thing be?"


    Guarding the ginseng fruit as famous as herself, but being ignored by an old man, ye Mingmei certainly can''t stand it, let alone show the slightest timidity.


    After finding that the leader looked at Ye Mingmei''s eyes colder, Lou Xiang didn''t dare to sell off, so as not to be self defeating. He quickly whispered: "he is the adoptive father of your good friend water shadow - the head of the legendary Department (seal)."


    Compared with Qi Ye Mingmei, Lou Xiang, who often makes public appearances and runs relationships, has more knowledge than her, but she is also more insidious. She is definitely an expert in judging the situation.


    "What, what?"


    Ye Mingmei was silly all of a sudden.


    No matter how arrogant and ignorant she is, she still knows how tall the adoptive father of the water shadow, the head of the legendary department, is.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even if Yan Chun comes to the scene and scolds at the leading exit, she has to bow her head and listen attentively, and she has to smile.


    It''s like you don''t care about your sister-in-law''s circumference, but you have to know what kind of posture your wife likes best -- some things you must remember and pay attention to all the time.


    "On behalf of the people of southern Sichuan, I welcome you to come here for rescue, but I don''t want anyone to bully the martyrs'' relatives who have made great contributions to the country because of some festivals. I hope you can understand this."


    When the leader said these words faintly, he also seemed to inadvertently glance at building Xiang, and then went away with his hands on his back.


    Building Xiang immediately felt that there was a cold sweat behind him, which was very uncomfortable.


    The dragon head is clearly warning Ye Mingmei. In fact, isn''t it reminding her?


    This is enough to show that Longtou knows what building Xiang wants to do now!


    If the surrounding area is still there, the dragon head certainly will not and disdains to care about these intriguing things between them.


    But Fang Yuan is gone. With his great contributions, Longtou will never allow even "big people" such as ye Mingmei and Lou Yuxiang to treat people close to him as brothers and donkeys.


    Who dares to move, he will make who regret!


    Hum, it''s still a senior brother. He doesn''t take care of my little junior sister at all. Doesn''t it hurt to twist his elbow out? Looking at the back of the dragon head slowly leaving, when Lou Xiang glanced discontentedly, he saw Han Chengguang and Lin Wuer, accompanied by Li Jie, hurried after him.


    "Everyone give way, give way!"


    At this time, someone shouted.


    Lou Yuxiang looked back and saw trucks loaded with relief supplies coming slowly.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll be busy first. Let''s talk carefully when we''re finished."


    Lou Xiang smiled and said to Ye Mingmei, who was still stupid. Without waiting for her answer, he hurried to the trucks with Lin Lin''s footsteps.


    The words "emperor group" are pasted on the carriages of trucks transporting these relief supplies.


    As the big boss of the emperor group, Lou Xiang certainly has to come forward at this time to deal with the person in charge of the "refugee camp" and try every means to advertise for the emperor group. It is best to let people all over the world know that ginseng fruit is not only delicious, non-toxic, but also full of love. Handsome brothers from all walks of life are welcome to come enthusiastically


    "Isn''t that the general manager of the emperor group?"


    Laura pointed to a small car in the distance and looked around.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who drove thousands of miles to the Northeast yesterday afternoon, although she had a few hours'' rest in the hotel in the early morning, the news that Xiao Fang''s brother hung up, like a demon, always pinched her neck, making her unable to sleep, so her face was very haggard and her spirit was very bad, which was also very normal.


    "She''s busy. Don''t bother her."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up and shook her head slightly.


    She came to inquire about brother Fang''s death. She didn''t come here to greet acquaintances. She just wanted to find an "insider" and ask where the water shadow was.


    From last night to now, whenever she calls Shuiying, the other party is prompting to turn it off.


    It seems that the water shadow''s mobile phone is dead.


    Xia Xiaoyun came to the northeast with Laura, just like Lin Wuer. She is unaccompanied and unfamiliar with the terrain. It''s not easy to ask where the water shadow is.


    In fact, she has been to an organ in a border city and a municipal hospital.


    However, in the current official period, no one is allowed to enter without a pass.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the white eyed wolf in the north will hate China for destroying its good deeds, so he sent people to lurk over and do damage.


    The more special times, the more careful it is.


    What''s more, the leaders also told me so.


    There is no water shadow in the urban area. Xia Xiaoyun can only come here to take a chance.


    It''s just that sister Shuishui''s name is too sparse here. Laura asked at least 80 people, all shaking their heads and saying they didn''t know each other.


    "Mr. Xia, I think Mr. Lou will definitely see Miss water."


    Laura suggested.


    "Well, you too. Then call her when she''s finished. "


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that Laura was right. She just nodded her head and suddenly squatted down with her stomach covered and opened her mouth to vomit -- xiaohuanghua like President Xia showed signs of nausea and vomiting. Naturally, it was not because she was pregnant, but because she had been sleepless since last night. She was not energetic. After smelling the thick soda, she turned her stomach.


    "President Xia, are you okay?"


    Laura quickly helped her up and asked with concern.


    "No, it''s okay. It''s just a little disgusting. Just go to an open place and get some air."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and wiped the corners of her mouth, with a pale face.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Laura looked around and pointed to a small river hundreds of meters away.


    This is a small river flowing from north to south. The temporary residence of citizens in southern Sichuan county is stationed by the river.


    There is a shabby bridge on the river. Across the river is the crop land (wheat field), and then there are rows of trees. The air must be very fresh. The key is that there is no one.


    Everyone is either busy in the camp or taking care of their relatives. How can they spare time to enjoy nature over the bridge?


    More than twenty minutes later, when Xia Xiaoyun walked across the bridge and the path to the woods, the golden sun had come out.


    The woods are also horizontal from north to south. Some are like windbreaks. The longitudinal direction is not too wide, that is, it looks like a hundred meters.


    There is a narrow gravel road to the north of the forest. Looking up, you can see a wider wheat field.


    It''s strange that there are several people running here in the distance of the wheat field, waving their hands and shouting, as if they were hunting rabbits.


    Oh, it''s not rabbits. They''re chasing a dog.


    "Well, that dog --"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who stood on the roadside and looked over there, suddenly felt that the dog looked familiar.


    When Xia Xiaoyun first saw Fang Yuan, the cheap dog around him once made a very disgusting action (that is, two front paws threw on Fang Yuan''s legs, and her body moved and moved to warn her: don''t give money, sister? Then you should be careful, brother donkey (my dog is very angry)!


    Because of that time, Xia Xiaoyun was particularly impressed by the cheap dog.


    Of course, just like when we look at foreigners, Xia Xiaoyun is not sure that the dog is a donkey when she sees it.


    At most, when he looked familiar, he held the idea of trying, put his hands in a trumpet shape around his mouth, and called in a charming voice, "donkey -- donkey!"


    In fact, brother donkey is not too familiar with Xia Xiaoyun, but after hearing her call her name, she still has a sense of closeness.


    What''s more, there are several stupid men behind, chasing brother donkey like chasing his wife?


    So the clever donkey decided to greet his little Xia sister first and say to her: my brother is dead. Why did you come?


    "Sure enough, it''s a donkey!"


    Xia Xiaoyun clapped excitedly after seeing the donkey soar high, cross the wheat waves (but dare not destroy the crops casually), jump onto the field path and rush here.


    This makes Laura wonder: as for, it''s like seeing Fang Yuan himself.


    "Donkey, come here, come here, come to my sister!"


    Unknowingly, Xia Xiaoyun claimed to be her sister to the donkey, and made a look very close to the people. She bent down and stretched out her hand to hug--


    The donkey ran out of the wheat field like a rabbit, but when she was about to run to Xia Xiaoyun, she suddenly turned and rushed to the woods to her left.


    "Hey, donkey, where are you going?"


    Xia Xiaoyun wondered and stood up and looked over there.

 Chapter 522

    Seeing the donkey brother chased by several big men, he was like wandering outside and having suffered enough. It was not easy to see his mother''s baby, he rushed into Xiaoxia''s sister''s warm arms and burst into tears


    But it suddenly turned and ran to the woods in the West.


    This bitch doesn''t trust me yet!


    Xia Xiaoyun was angry and surprised. She hurried to call her affectionately again. When she returned to her sister, she saw several burly black suits surrounded by a girl from the woods.


    This is the real girl. It''s two years before she turns 18.


    But she has the proud figure of a 30-year-old good family young woman. I really don''t know what she grew up eating -- after seeing the flower demon for the second time, Xia Xiaoyun will still raise this question subconsciously.


    Especially after seeing that she was wearing a white skirt, light golden long hair floating, and her eyebrows were clearly green and astringent, but she exuded the temperament of a unique beauty, let alone Xia Xiaoyun. I believe any woman will have this feeling.


    Alas, the flower demon is a goblin who has been driven into the world. It is a complex body of seduction and purity.


    In particular, her indifference that Mount Tai collapsed in front of her eyes will not be shaped in color, which can give people an illusion that she should be high above.


    Oh, correct it: the flower demon not only has the charm that can charm all men and even women in the world, but also a dog... She won''t let go!


    Otherwise, the donkey would not rush into her arms and tell her the pain of parting when she bent down.


    The bodyguards behind her were stunned when they saw that the eldest lady hugged a dirty dog and let it lick around her little face like egg white with its smelly tongue: frighten, man, are you right? Is this still our noble eldest lady?


    Don''t forget, the eldest lady usually doesn''t even look at the most likable Persian kitten.


    Now, she let a dirty local dog eat her tofu!


    Go away, let me -- a bodyguard almost drank these words.


    Fortunately, when the words came to his mouth, he woke up in time to avoid the bad luck of being cut off by the flower demon.


    "Donkey, good, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. It''s really all right."


    The little flower demon held the donkey''s neck with his right hand and gently stroked it with his left hand on its back. He comforted it with a soft voice, which shocked several men who came after him: shit, no wonder the boss attached so much importance to the dog. It turned out that people have a large network of contacts and can eat the tofu of a mixed race little beauty in broad daylight.


    After appeasing the donkey a few times, the flower demon stood up and looked at the pursuers. Dai Mei frowned slightly, like a oriole, which made the real oriole in the tree fly away ashamed: "I don''t like you chasing the donkey."


    Without waiting for a few men to say anything, the flower demon said crisply, "it''s my brother. No matter what it did wrong, you can tell me. I''ll help it solve the problem. "


    "Little girl, I think you misunderstood."


    Da LV, the leader of several pursuers, looked at Xia Xiaoyun who came over and said to the flower demon very kindly: "we chase it, not to hurt it, but to bring it back to its master."


    "Its owner? Isn''t its owner Fangyuan? "


    The flower demon Daimei suddenly picked, and her tone became urgent: "Fangyuan, he, he''s back?"


    "Do you know Fangyuan?"


    Big LV was stunned and asked.


    The flower demon hasn''t said anything yet. Xia Xiaoyun, who came over, said faintly for her: "as early as three or four years ago, she betrothed herself to Fangyuan as a little daughter-in-law. Of course she knows."


    Then she stared at the donkey with dissatisfaction.


    The donkey ignored her, just squatted on the ground, his tongue stretched out, and hada hada gasped.


    Da Lu looked at Xia Xiaoyun and asked blankly, "who are you?"


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun answered Da Lv''s question for Hua Xiaoyao just now, Hua Xiaoyao also said: "this is Xia Xiaoyun and President Xia of Tang King Shentong express group. She used to be a girlfriend."


    Cha, that guy in Fangyuan died unjustly!


    Even deserve it.


    Since there was the daughter-in-law of the best mixed race beauty who recommended herself as a pillow as early as three or four years ago, why did she provoke this great beauty, the crying girl over there (Lin Wuer), and the second lieutenant water didn''t think about tea and food for him -- what''s the reason for such a promiscuous bastard not to die?


    Da LV looked at Xia Xiaoyun and then at the flower demon. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "You haven''t answered the question I just asked."


    The flower demon said again, "Fang Yuan is back?"


    "No, No."


    Da LV quickly shook his head, then bowed his head with a sad look on his face and said in a deep voice, "Fang Yuan, he, he will never come back."


    In fact, the little flower demon who knew what was going on in Fangyuan for a long time. After listening to Da Lu''s words, the corner of his mouth just slightly smoked and asked softly, "then why did you say you wanted to take the donkey to its owner just now?"


    "Donkey, there is only one master around."


    The flower demon whispered and looked down at the donkey.


    "I don''t know who is its real owner, I just --"


    When Da Lu explained here with a bitter smile, Xia Xiaoyun interrupted: "the master you are talking about is Lin Wuer of Mingzhu Donghai group? Well, it can only be her. Otherwise, the donkey wouldn''t come here. "


    Entrusted by her eldest brother, the donkey went to Mingzhu to eat with brother Lin and wait to die -- oh, it''s to protect her. Xia Xiaoyun knows very well, so she immediately figured out what''s going on.


    At the same time, she also wondered: Why did this cheap dog come here to go crazy if he didn''t stay with Lin Wuer?


    Da LV didn''t know who Lin Wuer was, so he told them the whole process of recovering the donkey.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that ye Mingmei would send someone to kill the donkey at will: he didn''t dare to say that cruel and cruel woman. After all, the brothers are not the leaders.


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Xia Xiaoyun asked anxiously, "can you tell me about Fangyuan and how he -- his business?"


    Now from the donkey''s performance, Da Lu basically determines that Hua Xiaoyao and Xia Xiaoyun have a lot of relationship with Fangyuan.


    Besides, it''s no secret that Fang Yuan sacrificed his life for the country. What''s more, he earned the supreme glorious deeds that people must die to be respected. Both emotion and reason should tell him about the two beauties left behind.


    Therefore, Da LV briefly described what he knew in a sad tone.


    In short, in Da Lv''s description, Mr. Fang sacrificed the Savior in order to solicit the earth.


    "He, he really has to die."


    Although Fang Yuan had long known that she was dead, Xia Xiaoyun bit her lips hard and leaned against a tree. She slowly sat on the ground along the tree.


    Next, Da Lu said something to the flower demon, but she didn''t hear it.


    Just looking at the direction of Nanshan with empty eyes, I kept thinking: Xia Xiaoyun, didn''t you curse him to die after you learned that he had such a dirty relationship with Chen Wanyue?


    If he doesn''t die, can you love him and marry him as before, and play the dog blood bridge of serving his mother and daughter with Chen Wanyue, which has become synonymous with shame?


    Hehe, only his death is the best result.


    Just, why is your heart so painful and blood dripping?


    It turns out that you can''t live without him since the moment of tahiko plateau.


    What kind of bullshit ''flowers bloom and disaster comes''?


    What shit is destined that he and I can control the dark world?


    What kind of bullshit master pan Longyu, born and dead ghost?


    All this is bullshit!


    He will die, just like ordinary people.


    When he died, I didn''t seem to have any other reaction except that I felt out of mind.


    Since he was destined to be a Bingdi flower in his previous life, why didn''t I die after he died?


    Oh, is that heartless bastard waiting for me in that world?


    Well, in that case, I''ll go.


    But we have to say first that we are not allowed to have any contact with Chen Wanyue over there -- just when Xia Xiaoyun thinks about it, but doesn''t know that tears have wet her clothes, the green and tender voice of the flower demon rings out: "don''t be too sad. I won''t believe he died like this before I see the body around."


    "His body? Ha ha. "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her tearful eyes, looked at the charming little face, smiled and asked softly, "who can keep the body in billions of tons of magma?"


    The flower demon looked down at her and said, "he won''t die."


    "Are you God, the Tathagata Buddha, or the Jade Emperor?"


    After seeing that LV Xiaoyun had wiped her tears, she raised her hand and waited for her to go.


    "I''m nothing. I''m just myself."


    As soon as the flower demon finished saying this, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly screamed, "don''t use this cheap voice, will you talk to me?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m just used to it."


    The flower demon raised his hand and motioned to the bodyguards who wanted to protect the dignity of the master. Don''t you see that I''m very upset now?


    "Sorry, it''s me."


    After screaming, Xia Xiaoyun also felt that she had gone too far. She shook her head slightly to Laura whose right hand had reached her waist.


    "I will get rid of this immature bad habit... Fangyuan will not die or die."


    Wearing such white clothes, the flower demon didn''t know how to cherish it at all. So she sat cross legged opposite Xia Xiaoyun, trying to change her problem of "cheap voice and cheap gas", but for a while and a half, how can she change the habit she has developed for more than ten years?


    Xia Xiaoyun was too lazy to correct her again. She just sucked her nose gently, took the meal paper she handed over and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Because you''re not dead yet."


    The flower demon bit his tongue and didn''t change the stink of cheap voice and gas. Some frowned with headache.


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was wiping her tears, looked at the flower demon foolishly like hearing the funniest joke in the world: "you comforted me again and again that the main reason why Fangyuan didn''t die was because I didn''t die?"


    When the flower demon nodded gently, he looked at her right shoulder: "the sky is doomed, and one flower falls, both of them are dead. Since you are still well, Fang Yuan must be alive, but we don''t know where he has gone. "


    The flower demon didn''t lie.


    From the moment she was born, she knew many secrets that others didn''t know.


    Looking at the flower demon with a serious face, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a long time before she whispered, "can I have a word with you?"


    "Yes."


    The flower demon''s head is light.


    "You are such an idiot."


    Xia Xiaoyun said in a cheap voice.

 Chapter 523

    It has long been suggested that Xia Xiaoyun is closely related to Fangyuan''s fate.


    To paraphrase the Buddhist saying, they were originally a flower with two flowers in their previous lives. After reincarnation to the world in this life, they are destined to become husband and wife.


    The so-called couple with two flowers is closely connected by fate. When one of them withers, the other will die -- Xia Xiaoyun was still very frightened when she just realized this meaning.


    In other words, since the 13th year, Mr. Fang has always lived with his head tied to his trousers and belt. It seems that after he knew Xia Xiaoyun, he was almost killed several times.


    Who is willing to closely connect his fate with this guy who can hang up at any time?


    However, after learning that Fangyuan had a dirty relationship with Chen Wanyue, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly felt that she had been fooled: the relationship between Fangyuan and Chen Wanyue was like a deep gap between her and Fangyuan, which could no longer be crossed and farted!


    After that, Xiao Xia no longer believed bingdihua''s statement. Every time she thought of it, she not only felt funny, but also very angry. She felt that those people fooled her in the past, just like fooling a donkey to fall in love with a cat.


    So, when Hua Xiaoyao confidently told her that Fang Yuan didn''t die because she was still alive, Xia Xiaoyun wanted to draw 17 or 18 lines on that very clean little face with a small knife.


    "I''m not an idiot. My IQ is over 140."


    The flower demon didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of Xia Xiaoyun''s humiliation, and still explained seriously.


    "Hum, even if your IQ exceeds 250, you are an idiot."


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and stood up holding the trunk.


    He looked at the flower demon with disgusting eyes and said impolitely, "I''ve had enough of you people. You always have an expert face in front of me. Please, don''t tell me that again. "


    The flower demon also stood up slowly. Dai Mei frowned slightly and asked reluctantly, "then tell me, how can I believe what I said?"


    "No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. Because I really can''t believe that there is any reason for a person to survive after jumping into the gushing magma with a leaking nuclear warhead. "


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip, looked at the flower demon and whispered, "just now, you heard the man (DA LV) say that the place where she jumped down has long been submerged by magma. Why can he escape?"


    "I don''t know why he escaped."


    The flower demon said stubbornly, "I just know that as long as you live well, he won''t die."


    "I will live a long life, but he is dead!"


    When Xia Xiaoyun raised her voice and said this sentence, tears flowed out again.


    She covered her face with her hands, her shoulders trembled violently, and sobbed vaguely: "I, I don''t expect him to die, I don''t want him to die at all, no matter how bastard he is... I also know that you may say this for my good, just hope I can live well and don''t have an accident because of his death."


    The flower demon just wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth and shook his head.


    "Anyway, I should thank you for enlightening me."


    After sucking her nose, Xia Xiaoyun put her hand down, looked at the flower demon and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will live well. In fact, my feelings for Fang Yuan are not as heavy as you think. If he dies, I will die for him. "


    "After hearing the news of his death, I was in pain because I knew that we had been deeply in love before. But since he and I -- I''ve known that we can''t be together in this life. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said in a lower voice, but more fluent: "what he owes me has been completely written off since today. I was sad for his death, but I said goodbye to yesterday. That''s it -- bye. "


    After saying what she wanted to say, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, wiped her tears, turned and left.


    Laura looked at the donkey squatting next to the flower demon and quickly followed.


    "Xia Xiaoyun, you wait first!"


    The flower demon suddenly shouted to her.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t listen."


    Xia Xiaoyun said she wouldn''t listen to her flicker, but she stopped.


    The flower demon quickly walked over and looked at Laura.


    Laura immediately put her hands in her pants pocket and walked aside quietly.


    The flower demon stood in front of Xia Xiaoyun, with a pair of deep light blue eyes, looking at her quietly.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was very unhappy when she looked at her.


    "There are some things that you have no right to know. But I didn''t like to hear what you just said, so I decided to tell you. "


    The flower demon tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, hung down his long eyelashes and whispered, "there are several reasons why I am sure that Fang Yuan is not dead except that you are still good."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    The flower demon hesitated and then continued: "I can only tell you one reason - something happened around, because something appeared. That thing is a disaster for him and for you. Either of you, who sees that thing first, is doomed to a terrible experience. "


    "What the hell is that thing?"


    Xia Xiaoyun is a little impatient.


    The flower demon looked up at her and looked down at her feet again.


    "You''re talking."


    Xia Xiaoyun instinctively bowed her head and looked at her white and black sports shoes. When she was about to ask in a more impatient tone, she suddenly froze.


    She seems to understand something.


    Knowing that she guessed right, the flower demon whispered, "in the future, if you have a chance to see another embroidered shoe, don''t move arbitrarily. Once you move, you have to try your best to protect it from being robbed by others, so that you can escape the disaster. "


    Well, when the flower demon said these words, he finally stopped being cheap.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t notice, but looked at her and asked slowly, "you mean. When Fang Yuan went to the Northern Dynasty this time, he accidentally saw an embroidered shoe -- but it was robbed, and then he was punished, resulting in his whereabouts unknown. "


    "It should be like this."


    "How can you be sure that he only moved an embroidered shoe, not a pair?"


    "It is doomed that once the embroidered shoes appear, you can only get one by each of you."


    The flower demon said, "men are left and women are right. You can only see the shoes on your right foot, but he has his left foot."


    "Drink, it''s fate again."


    Xia Xiaoyun curved an obvious irony at the corner of her mouth: "then can I understand that when I get the right shoe, he takes back the left shoe. When we meet safely, or let the two shoes together, we will -- have that kind of relationship. Then, the flowers on the other side of our body will fully bloom, and then unlock the imprisonment of those evil things in the dark world? "


    The flower demon nodded gently and exclaimed, "your IQ is also very high."


    "Don''t pull!"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered impolitely, but asked, "if I don''t love him... No, he doesn''t love me. After I put on those shoes, he will have that relationship with me?"


    The flower demon nodded again and looked very solemn: "when you put on two embroidered shoes, you will become the most beautiful and charming woman in the world, and can attract all men in the world to be crazy for you. Originally, the hit is your other half''s radius, and I can''t resist your charm. "


    "Really?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "after hearing what you said, I was moved. I had to find that pair of shoes to put on whatever I said. To tell the truth, I also love vanity. I especially hope that men all over the world worship at my feet. Oh, by the way, would I be as charming as you if I put on those shoes? "


    "You will be the most beautiful woman in the world."


    The flower demon jumped slightly from the corner of his eyes and suddenly hummed softly.


    It''s a poem, very fragrant and vulgar.


    But between the lines, there was Xia Xiaoyun. She couldn''t help the evil charm of her heartbeat: little beautiful embroidered shoes, red yarn and white jade gums, mandarin ducks playing in the water were turned over, and whispered out of the window.


    "Little beauty embroidered shoes?"


    Xia Xiaoyun murmured, and a beautiful picture appeared on the ground in front of her: she was lying on the small gums, with no clothes on her whole body, only a bunch of white gauze on her waist, her elbows supported on the gums, looked up and smiled softly, her feet in red embroidered shoes, cocked up like a scorpion''s tail, swinging back and forth slowly, and a murmur like a dream floated out of the window


    "Fang Yuan got an embroidered shoe, but he didn''t have the ability to own it, so he was in such a great difficulty. This is a lesson for you. Xia Xiaoyun, please keep this secret. Don''t tell anyone. "


    After the song ended, the flower demon whispered a few words, picked up the train in his left hand and turned to her bodyguards.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Xia Xiaoyun woke up from the illusory fragrance.


    "I came to China to tell you this. I have finished what I should say. Of course I have to go. "


    The flower demon stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "If, I mean if."


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip and said seriously, "if things are like what you said, I will apologize to you later. I shouldn''t scold you as an idiot."


    "No, that''s what I should do."


    With that, Xiaohua walked out of the forest.


    She didn''t take the donkey.


    In other words, the donkey didn''t want to go with her, although it trusted her and she was very good to it.


    The donkey didn''t go because he had to accompany his second brother -- he had to follow Lin Wuer before Fang Yuan said anything to let him roll back.


    However, before leaving, the flower demon squatted down and held it and whispered something in its ear.


    Xia Xiaoyun thinks she must be telling the donkey that Fang Yuan is not dead.


    The cheap dog really believed what she said. When she left, he ran to Xiao Xia with his tail wagging.


    "Get off, bitch!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was impolite, raised her foot and gently kicked the donkey''s ass, scolded: "people don''t want you, so you came to me. Am I rare?"


    After being gently kicked by sister Xia, the donkey immediately turned over and lay on the ground, with its four claws facing the sky, closed its eyes and looked like a dead dog.


    "What a cheap dog -- oh, get up and let you go this time."


    Looking at it like this, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t help smiling and kicked it again.


    The donkey immediately turned over and stood up, wagging his tail. When he was about to pay great attention to Xiao Xia, he suddenly looked up and looked at the woods behind her. His sharp fangs turned out and roared in his mouth, but there was a thick fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 524

    When the flower demon left, he walked west along the stone road outside the forest. Now he can''t even see the shadow.


    The sun outside is getting higher and higher, but a light white fog rises in the woods. It may be because there is a small river next to it, and the water vapor is relatively large.


    The donkey suddenly turned out his fangs and growled at the depths of the eastern forest behind Xia Xiaoyun (the forest is horizontal and the things are very long), with deep fear in his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s instinctive heart pulled, and Huoran turned to the East -- there was only a faint white fog in the woods that couldn''t be seen at a glance, floating slowly with the morning wind blowing into the woods.


    Nothing else.


    "What''s the matter, donkey?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at her for a moment, then bowed her head and asked the donkey that had been pasted on her leg.


    As soon as she spoke, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly found that while she was talking to the flower demon, there were many birds chirping and singing in the treetops.


    But now, there is not a bird.


    As if all the birds had disappeared in a moment, only the donkey roared louder and louder, intermittently.


    Laura next to her also obviously felt something wrong. When her right hand turned over, she held the pistol in her hand and whispered, "President Xia, there are some evil doors here. Let''s go quickly."


    As a full-time bodyguard, although Laura''s intuition about danger is not as good as that of the donkey, she can throw Xia Xiaoyun out of the 17th or 18th Street -- just after the donkey suddenly made an abnormal response, Laura also felt uneasy about "a poisonous snake climbing up her back".


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t go, but just looked over there.


    The donkey''s body began to tremble obviously, and its tail dropped down, which was a precursor to running away with its tail.


    But instead of running, it suddenly rushed forward.


    Just saved three or five meters, just like hitting an invisible glass, he quickly retreated, his hair on his back stood up, opened his mouth and barked at the depths of the forest.


    While barking, he kept jumping left and right. He wanted to jump up but didn''t dare. He wanted to escape but couldn''t leave Xiao Xia.


    But Xia Xiaoyun still didn''t move, just looked at there blankly.


    "President Xia, let''s go and hurry!"


    Laura reminded again that when she stretched out her hand to hold Xia Xiaoyun''s arm, the donkey barking in front suddenly turned around and suddenly fled back, hiding behind them. The barking voice became more and more sad.


    A vague figure appeared from the faint white fog far away from the woods.


    "Donkey, stop barking."


    Xia Xiaoyun stared over there and whispered, "I''ve seen it."


    The donkey immediately stopped barking, his tail caught in the middle of his legs, and his whole body trembled even more.


    The figure in the light white fog came not fast at all, but it seemed that it came to seven or eight meters in front of Xia Xiaoyun in the blink of an eye.


    This is a woman with hair shawl and ordinary appearance. She is wearing clothes that can''t see any color - clothes that have been stained with black brown blood for a long time, and even broken meat sticks to it. The rich and smelly smell of blood makes people sick.


    Laura''s hand holding the gun was full of sweat, and she kept swallowing.


    Laura had never seen the woman, but she could realize from her ghostly appearance and the donkey''s fear reaction that this was the poisonous snake that climbed onto her back.


    It''s amazing that Xia Xiaoyun kept her cool. After looking at the woman up and down, she asked, "are you the king of Jiuyou who wants to replace me?"


    The nine Youwang smiled sadly and asked in a slow voice, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid of you. I''m scared to death."


    Xia Xiaoyun thought for a while and then said, "but we all know that when we encounter irresistible danger, I''m afraid we can''t solve the problem. Moreover, I can still be sure that if I hurry to escape just now, I''m afraid I can''t escape from the forest and you can take my heart away. "


    When Laura, who was breathing heavily, subconsciously looked at Xia Xiaoyun, she suddenly felt that she didn''t know her: is this still the girl who cried in her arms after being hit?


    She was so calm in the face of the incomparably powerful nine Youwang.


    What is the reason?


    When Laura was shocked by Xia Xiaoyun''s inexplicable change, she continued: "before you appeared, someone once told me that thanks to you going to the Northern Dynasty, you can save sister Hui and Fang Yuan. Although it''s around -- but anyway, I should thank you for them. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said, took two steps forward and bowed respectfully to King Jiuyou.


    "Don''t thank me."


    The nine Youwang''s body was slightly on one side, indicating that he was not grateful to Xia Xiaoyun, but his tone was much better: "I saved them both because I wanted something more important."


    "Love around?"


    Xia Xiaoyun straightened up, looked at the king of nine yous and said seriously, "you can''t get --"


    "That''s why he died."


    The king of Jiuyou interrupted her, paused and said, "you will die, too. This dog and your bodyguard will die today."


    "You won''t kill me. I won''t kill a donkey, and there''s no need to hurt Laura. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was very calm, just like talking about ordinary things with an old friend.


    Jie, the king of Jiuyou, smiled and said nothing.


    "Because Fang Yuan is not dead yet -- don''t interrupt and listen to me."


    We can''t hurt him if we don''t have Xiaoyun around us


    "Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan is not dead?"


    Finally, after Xia Xiaoyun finished, the king of Jiuyou flashed and rushed to her. He raised his hand and grabbed her collar. After asking this sentence, his voice was obviously trembling.


    "Let go!"


    Laura didn''t even see the running track when the nine Youwang rushed over. She felt that when she saw a flower in front of her, someone had grabbed the boss''s collar and aimed the pistol at her without thinking about it.


    But as soon as she raised the gun, she felt a pain in her wrist, and the donkey roared out and opened her mouth.


    "Don''t hurt them!"


    When King Jiuyou smiled again and was ready to break Laura''s wrist and kick the donkey''s head, Xia Xiaoyun screamed in time.


    The king of the nine yous kept moving -- Laura flew back like a cloud and hit a tree heavily. When she hit the ground, her eyes turned white and fainted.


    Laura, who is already a leading professional bodyguard, is as vulnerable as a scarecrow in the hands of nine Youwang.


    As for the donkey, it was even worse. She kicked her and rolled over and howled miserably.


    Xia Xiaoyun screamed, which played a role in the end and made the nine Youwang change his mind at the moment of killing in pain.


    "Donkey, don''t come here!"


    The donkey, who has completely frightened the dog''s courage, knows how dangerous and stupid it is to rush up again at this time -- even though it has been scared to pee without face.


    But no matter how scared it is, it must jump on it: if Xia Xiaoyun hides and shivers when she is in danger, what face will she have to see her brother in the future?


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun shouted again and forbade it to pass. Only then did she finally give it a step to go down. She could only step back and bark at the nine Youwang.


    "For the last time, if you dare to hurt any of us, you won''t get a little favor around!"


    Seeing the killing intention floating in the eyes of King Jiuyou and looking at the donkey, Xia Xiaoyun took an oblique step to block her sight and said sternly.


    "Hum, it''s just a dog who doesn''t know whether to kill it or not."


    The nine Youwang sneered and looked at Xia Xiaoyun: "how do you know Fang Yuan is not dead?"


    "Because I''m not dead."


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly felt that the words that Hua Xiaoyao said to her had the effect of protecting her life.


    It seems that if you deceive people and ghosts, you can also have unexpected effects.


    The king of Jiuyou didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of thirst for knowledge.


    Next, Xia Xiaoyun simply said those words that the flower demon fooled her.


    Finally, she asked, "do you have the embroidered shoe that Fang Yuan got?"


    King Jiuyou still didn''t speak. When his left hand turned over, he had an embroidered shoe.


    When the embroidered shoe broke into Xia Xiaoyun''s sight, her eyes and pupils shrank suddenly!


    "Hehe, in fact, before I appeared, you didn''t believe what the goblin said, did you?"


    Nine Youwang keenly caught Xia Xiaoyun''s reaction and asked with a smile of Yin pity.


    "How do you know?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun blurted out this sentence, she suddenly woke up: the flower demon didn''t deceive her!


    If the flower demon fooled her, the king of Jiuyou wouldn''t take out this embroidered shoe.


    It turned out that my relationship with Fang Yuan was really like what Hua Xiaoyao said -- Xia Xiaoyun, who was blank in her brain, looked shocked. She raised her hand and pushed away the hand of Jiuyou King holding his collar, staggered back slowly, leaned against a tree and sat down along the trunk.


    For three or four minutes, she didn''t know what she was doing, so she sat there blankly.


    It was not until I heard a cone cry that my dull eyes moved. I found that the donkey had drilled into her arms and was sticking out its tongue to lick her face.


    And she had instinctively hugged the donkey''s neck and smelled the smell that would make her sick in the past. She even felt that she had found the last resort and had a sense of security.


    A dog scolded by her as a cheap dog will give her this feeling -- Xia Xiaoyun finally understands: it''s like a flower demon descended from the world. Why do you make love to the donkey like that.


    After another light cry, the donkey looked back at the king of Jiuyou.


    The king of nine yous stood there. Mumu looked at it and Xia Xiaoyun. There was more envy in his gloomy, mocking and empty eyes.


    It seems that she also wants to hold the donkey in her arms like Xia Xiaoyun.


    No way, although brother donkey is just a cheap dog, he is the man''s brother.


    "You came to me this time to kill me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly pushed the donkey away. It was strange that her voice would be so calm.


    "I thought my mission on earth would fail after Fangyuan''s death. Now that he is dead, what reason do you have to live? "


    The king of Jiuyou smiled and said, "but now I''ve changed my mind."


    "You have to wait for Fang Yuan to come back."


    Xia Xiaoyun then said, "so you won''t kill me or the donkey. You will still lie dormant by my side, waiting for the best opportunity to fulfill your wish."


    The king of Jiuyou didn''t answer and asked, "guess which one of the people who can get close to you is me?"


    "I can''t guess."


    "Why?"


    "If I know who you are now, it won''t do me any good except to make you kill."


    Xia Xiaoyun answered lightly.

 Chapter 525

    "You''re smart."


    The king of Jiuyou smiled happily, and the uncomfortable feeling of Yin was much less: "it''s best. Before Fangyuan came back, we''d better keep the well water away from the river. And I can guarantee that not only will I not hurt you, but also I will protect you secretly. I will be your free bodyguard. "


    Xia Yun said, "it''s not good for anyone except you. I Xia Xiaoyun, that is, I still have some value in your eyes. For other big people on earth, I''m just a small businessman at most. "


    "You''re wrong."


    The king of Jiuyou said faintly, "as far as I know, at least two people have to hurt you."


    "Which two?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You''ll know later."


    The king of Jiuyou raised his left hand and looked at the embroidered shoe, which changed the topic. His voice became more gentle and bewitching: "do you want to try it on?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, but the fool could see from her eyes looking at the embroidered shoes and her aggravated breathing that she wanted to try.


    Xia Xiaoyun has forgotten from which day, her fate is tied with a pair of embroidered shoes.


    She was originally a small businessman with little background, but she became the most key figure in the two worlds with Fangyuan: as long as she had the closest relationship with Fangyuan, she could unlock the seal of suppressing the dark world, let some terrible evil things get involved in people, and bring unimaginable disasters.


    The key thing that can combine them is a pair of embroidered shoes.


    It is said that as long as she can put on those embroidered shoes, the "muscle weakness" in the face of her will disappear, and then they will interact and bring flowers to bloom on the other side.


    This is absolutely nonsense for Xia Xiaoyun, who has believed in and studied science since childhood.


    But she couldn''t help believing all this -- at least, Fang Yuan only proved that those legends, although there was no scientific reason, really existed for her muscle weakness.


    Therefore, her "feelings" for those embroidered shoes can be described as both fear and desire.


    The fear is that those strange embroidered shoes have destroyed her family and brought her into a vortex where no one can help her. She has lost her love and suffered every day.


    Eager -- or curious, she wanted to see the embroidered shoes and try them on to see what terrible disaster could happen.


    The shoe in Jiuyou King''s hand, in addition to the other shore flowers on it, was more lifelike than the pairs she had seen before. It seemed that there was nothing too special, just a semi-new shoe worn by people.


    But in her instinctive intuition, she was sure that this shoe was the one on her left foot, one of the embroidered shoes that could change her fate.


    Just before the nine Youwang appeared, the flower demon once told her that if she and Fang Yuan had to find the embroidered shoes, they could only have one. If she sees her left foot, she can only see her right foot.


    The one that King Jiuyou is holding is the one with the left foot.


    When Xia Xiaoyun stared at the shoes in a daze, the king of Jiuyou didn''t urge her, but pingtuo''s left hand didn''t move, as if it could keep this action until the sea withered and the stones rotted.


    Xia Xiaoyun swallowed her saliva with difficulty. Her voice was a little hoarse and asked, "this shoe was seen by Fang Yuan first, right?"


    "Yes, I found it from Fuyu ancient city at the foot of Wangnan mountain. It was put in a red sandalwood box and placed on the Dragon chair in the yin''an Hall of ancient Fuyu. "


    King Jiuyou said truthfully, "in fact, neither of us knows how it appeared there. But I did go through it -- and then the circle wanted to occupy me as if it had lost its mind. Hehe, of course I won''t let him succeed. After pushing him away, I found that the other shore flowers on him suddenly opened a little. "


    "Like this?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said, pulling down the zipper of her sportswear, revealing her white jade like right shoulder, slightly pulling down the black bud, revealing the other shore flower in full bloom.


    The nine Youwang''s eyes suddenly solidified, stared at the flower, and his face changed.


    Other people''s facial changes are nothing more than sadness, pain, anger, joy and so on.


    However, the nine Youwang''s face changed, but he could change at least seven or eight faces in just a dozen seconds, either pure as a fairy, charming as Daji, or vicious as a witch--


    Finally, when she changed back to her previous appearance, she had stood in front of Xia Xiaoyun, her right hand slowly stretched out, and her slender fingers slowly fell on the other shore flower under her shoulder.


    The donkey had long gone to one side: but he didn''t dare to provoke the female devil at this time. It was his own death.


    "You envy me, don''t you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her chin slightly and asked softly.


    "If only I were you?"


    The nine Youwang gently stroked the other shore flower, stopped and said low.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and seemed to open her hand casually: "but you don''t know how painful I am now. I fell in love with that man. There was no cure, but -- but you poisoned him. My mother became her woman in order to save him. "


    "Hehe, that''s my mother. She climbed into the bed of the man I love."


    When Xia Xiaoyun zipped up, she seemed to smile happily: "no matter what reason she is, it is doomed that I and Fangyuan will never have a chance to be together again after that."


    Maybe the brain is short circuited?


    Next, Xia Xiaoyun started talking about her as her best friend when she went to Lop Nur. She kept saying that it took an hour and a half to finish the appearance of the flower demon just now.


    In less than a year, she experienced too many joys and sorrows.


    When it comes to happiness, she will laugh like a silver bell.


    When it comes to the sad place, she will lie on her bent knees and cry.


    The king of Jiuyou also sat cross legged opposite her, put his left hand with the embroidered shoe in front of his lower abdomen, supported his left elbow on his leg, held his chin in his left hand, and listened attentively.


    I don''t know when Laura woke up.


    She was really a smart woman. When she saw that the boss had a "very happy talk" with the nine Youwang, she didn''t bother. She just rubbed her broken back with her backhand and walked aside.


    The donkey, who was in need of a partner, hurried over with his tail in his hand. He hid behind her, but his head was exposed and looked at the other side.


    "Look, if I hadn''t convinced you, softened your heart and didn''t kill me, how could I sit here? Hey, hey, after listening to my miserable life, do you still envy me? "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand to wipe her tears and said with a smile, "speaking of it, you are too dissatisfied. You can''t die, but you can change. You can kill anyone who doesn''t like you. You envy me only because I have such a hateful flower here -- to tell you the truth, if I were you, I would certainly feel very happy. "


    "Am I happy?"


    The king Jiuyou bent a strange arc around his mouth and said in a gloomy tone: "if you were to stay with some dead bodies for 12 hours a day before you were sensible, cut open their bodies, study them, and taste the taste of their parts when necessary... In order to be invulnerable, before I was 22, I was soaked in a smelly black pool, Eat that black bug you''ve never seen before -- that''s the price of happiness. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand to cover her mouth and made a retching sound in her throat.


    Of course, she could hear that the terrible woman was telling the truth from the eyes of King Jiuyou when he said this.


    She didn''t expect that the nine Youwang, who she thought should be very happy, had lived that kind of life before.


    "If you want to vomit, vomit. It doesn''t matter if you vomit on me. I won''t be dirty."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked down several times and said faintly.


    "No, that''s disrespect and humiliation."


    When Xia Xiaoyun shook her head, she suddenly remembered that there was chewing gum in her pocket, took out a bottle, poured it into the palm of her hand, and handed it over: "do you like it?"


    The nine Youwang hesitated, picked up one with two fingers and put it in his mouth.


    Although the mint chewing gum can''t have the anti nausea effect of old vinegar, it still makes Xia Xiaoyun feel much better in her stomach.


    Slowly chewing gum, Jiuyou Wang continued, "before I was 22, I always thought that was life - the life of our world. But when I got out of that hole and came to the Central Plains, I found that I used to live like a mouse, not even as good as it. "


    She said, glancing at the donkey in the distance.


    Donkey, who is now a guest of honor in a star hotel, immediately looked up at the sky.


    With a faint smile, she said, "that''s why I envy you human beings and want to be one of you. But unfortunately, although I can become the most beautiful and pure girl in the world, if I want to be a normal person, I must have the feelings that you normal people will have. Well, in short, it''s love. "


    "That''s why you try to make Fang Yuan fall in love with you."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    With a smile, the nine Youwang turned his eyes up and said faintly, "no man can do it except that he can drive away the evil of my soul and body."


    "Why? Because he has a flower on the other side? "


    "The other shore flowers bloom on both sides of huangquan road. It is said that what has been blessed by gods and demons in nine days and ten places is the purest thing in the world of the sun and the hell, which can dissolve all Yin evils."


    King Jiuyou looked at the treetop of a tree, and his voice was quite unreal: "therefore, if people in that world want to come out, they must make the flowers on the other side of the world dirty and lose the role of dissolving Yin and evil."


    "So it is!"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly understood: "no wonder you want me to be with Fang Yuan, but they try to stop us. It was -- I want to know, what would happen if you were with Fang Yuan? "


    The ninth Youwang looked at Xia Xiaoyun with a mysterious smile in his eyes and said slowly, "if I say that as long as I can be with Fang Yuan, he will not only dissolve the Yin evil on me, but also indirectly lead to the people in that world who can''t get involved in the world forever, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head.


    "Why not?"


    Asked King Jiuyou.


    Xia Xiaoyun replied, "if so, will the people in your world rest assured that you will come out?"


    "Hehe, she just thought I would never dare to disobey her -- no, someone came and I should go."


    The ninth Youwang raised his eyebrows slightly and grew up.


    "Who is there?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked out of the woods puzzled. There was only an endless wheat field outside.


    The king Jiuyou didn''t explain. He looked down at the embroidered shoes in his hand and said softly, "when I get back to Queen Tang, I''ll find a chance for you to try them on -- I think some interesting phenomena will happen after you put them on."

 Chapter 526

    After jiuyouwang turned and walked out five or six meters, Xia Xiaoyun vaguely heard the sound of the car''s motor from the other side of the river.


    The donkey stood up from Laura and looked over there.


    The woman''s hearing can''t even match that of a donkey.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing."


    The nine Youwang, who was about to enter the depths of the woods, suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up and asked, "what''s up?"


    After hesitating, King Jiuyou asked, "do you think we are allies now?"


    "As you said just now, you will protect my safety for free and deal with those who are against me - so I think we should be allies until Fangyuan doesn''t come back."


    Xia Xiaoyun thought about it before she said.


    "Well, you can trust your temporary allies. It''s good for you."


    King Jiuyou nodded and said slowly, "what I want to tell you is to be careful of flower demons in the future."


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned: "should I be careful of the flower demon? She, she will hurt me? "


    Today, Xia Xiaoyun saw the flower demon for the second time.


    When he was in tahiko snow plain, the flower demon, like a gangster boss in the world, took many of his men to threaten Fang Yuan with Chen Duanyu''s safety and forced him to kill.


    That was the first time Xia Xiaoyun saw the flower demon.


    The impression of her is neither good nor bad. At most, I envy her for her beauty, wealth and power, but I am secretly happy in my heart: Fang Yuan loves me.


    Today is Xia Xiaoyun''s second time to see the flower demon.


    This time, the flower demon left a very deep positive impression on her: it was her words that made Xia Xiaoyun hope that Fang Yuan was not dead.


    But now Jiuyou King solemnly told her to be careful of flower demons in the future.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. Believe it or not, I''ve reminded you anyway."


    After the king Jiuyou said that, he turned around and was about to leave, but Xia Xiaoyun said, "wait, make it clear before you leave, okay? It''s always tempting, not by allies. "


    "All right."


    The ninth Youwang looked at the south side of the forest and said, "then I ask you, what do you think of the flower demon?"


    "She is pure."


    Xia Xiaoyun said this sentence without thinking about it.


    King Jiuyou asked again, "what about me?"


    "You?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate this time, so she said, "you are evil and will make me afraid."


    King Jiuyou asked again, "what about the square?"


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip and said softly, "I miss him very much now -- I always fantasize that I can see him appear in front of me when I look up. She smiled and asked me, brain disabled girl, have you ever thought of dying for me after listening to me die?"


    "OK."


    King Jiuyou said, "when you think of Fangyuan, no matter how much you resent him for being sorry to you, you still hope he can be by your side, which shows that you love him very much; When you think of me, you will feel that I am extremely evil. On the premise of not killing me, I hope I can be as far away from you as I can. Is that so? "


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered.


    The ninth Youwang asked faintly, "but think about the flower demon again?"


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the south side of the forest, but soon stopped.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t look over there. She was obedient and thought carefully before frowning and saying, "I can only think that she is very pure, just like the snow in winter --"


    When it comes to snowflakes, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly closes her mouth.


    "Congratulations, you finally thought of it."


    King Jiuyou smiled, turned and walked slowly into the depths of the woods.


    She should have walked slowly, but disappeared quickly -- the donkey immediately stretched out a long waist and shouted outside the forest.


    Several people went into the woods.


    At the front is Chen Duanyu.


    After looking at Chen Duanyu, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly asked Laura, "Laura, do you think the snow is clean?"


    "OK, at least the surface is clean."


    Laura, who just stayed in the distance, didn''t hear the dialogue between Jiuyou king and Xia Xiaoyun. She just answered the boss''s question truthfully: "especially after snow, she can cover all dirty things."


    "Yes, snowflakes can cover all dirty things."


    Xia Xiaoyun muttered nervously and repeated it again. Then she looked at Chen Duanyu and said with a smile: "Hello, we meet again."


    She knew Chen Duanyu when she was on the tahiko plateau.


    "Hello."


    Chen Duanyu nodded in reply, looked at the donkey and said, "we don''t trust you, so we came to have a look."


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    Xia Xiaoyun sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Come with me. Someone wants to see you."


    Chen Duanyu took a step to the side and raised her hand to show Xia Xiaoyun to go ahead.


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head: "I don''t want to see anyone now. I''m very tired. I want to go back to the king of Tang as soon as possible and have a good rest for some time."


    Chen Duanyu didn''t force it either and replied, "well, do you need me to arrange someone to send you?"


    "No, just have Laura."


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her head and looked at the donkey: "but you can take it away."


    "Lin Wuer is waiting for it."


    Chen Duanyu said.


    "Donkey, you are not a cheap dog, you are a good brother. Sorry, I shouldn''t have scolded you like that before. "


    Xia Xiaoyun squatted down, hugged the donkey''s neck and whispered, "if you''re unhappy in the Pearl in the future, you can go back to the king of Tang to find me. I live in your house now. Well, I also heard that you like drinking -- when you come back, I''ll buy you the best wine. "


    This time, Xia Xiaoyun was wrong, because the donkey was really a cheap dog. After hearing that she wanted to give herself good wine, she immediately put on her eyes and stretched out her tongue.


    It''s a long way back.


    Just like no matter how unfortunate things happen to us today, we have to work hard to live well in the future.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, the temporary residence of 200000 citizens in southern Sichuan county disappeared, and all residents returned to their familiar environment and began their familiar life.


    But there is no doubt that people will never forget the feeling of being in the same boat on the day of the great retreat.


    It is said that the quality of Chinese citizens has declined with the case of Peng and the case of Guo showing off their wealth. People begin to become cold-blooded and ruthless, each for their own benefit.


    In fact, this is just like the snow on the tahiko snow field, which hides the kindness and courage of the Chinese people.


    Once the snow is blown away by the strong wind and basked in the scorching sun, the Chinese nation is still one of the best nations in the world.


    For a long time, southern Sichuan county was talking about the parrot Sichuan reservoir. The soldiers and compatriots who came from all directions to help them during the big retreat that day would scold a white eyed wolf.


    Of course, there were dozens of versions of how China would negotiate with the Northern Dynasty.


    The most popular version is that China has hoarded heavy troops on the border and is ready to fight a suitable war at the right time.


    It is said that this version first came from Wang Yanwu, the new deputy county magistrate (in charge of geological department) of southern Sichuan county -- will such a big man talk freely?


    Wang Yanwu jumped several levels, up to the organs and units, down to the people. No one was unconvinced: if you don''t let a person who thinks of the people be an official, do you want Qi Guangzong''s bastard who eats inside and pickpockets outside?


    Although Qi Guangzong has been under the law now (there are many versions of director Qi''s death), he still implicated his cousin senior who was the second in command in the border city. He didn''t show up again on the second day of the retreat.


    It is said that the senior woman was taken away by the special department on the night of the retreat.


    In addition, several high-level leaders, including the top leaders, were also taken away and transferred away.


    Generally speaking, the more inaccessible the level, the more interested people will be.


    It was not until the new leadership of the city collectively appeared on TV that the remarks about those high-level leaders slowly disappeared.


    At most, some informed people would shake their heads and say regretfully when they privately mentioned the second leader: it''s a pity that a beautiful and capable female official like her should have a great future, but she didn''t expect to be implicated by a scum.


    (the promotion of truly capable female officials is much faster and smoother than that of men. After all, the state expressly stipulates that there must be a certain proportion of women in the leading group).


    Of course, when a beautiful enough woman wants to be promoted, she will be thought crooked. For example, when Zhang Yi walks out of the room, she looks up at the stars in the night sky, takes a deep breath and closes her eyes.


    Not far away, Han Miao, her little secretary, saw that she came out by herself, but she breathed a long breath: what she feared most was that the leader was brought out by the comrades of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Fortunately, nothing she was most worried about happened.


    And she could see from the leader''s deep breath that the big stone hanging in Zhang Yi''s heart finally fell down.


    In fact, no one knows what kind of official Zhang Yi is better than Han Miao: whether she is beautiful or not, but also put aside her outstanding ability. Just talking about her honesty and integrity, she is unmatched by many officials at the same level.


    "Cough -- cough!"


    The faint cough from behind reminded her to close her eyes and enjoy the current Zhang Yi: she''d better leave here quickly. The old man is really terrible.


    Fortunately, looking at his sick appearance, he should not live long... Zhang Yi picked up his eyebrows slightly and walked quickly to the yard.


    "Zhang, Sister Zhang."


    Han Miao handed Zhang Yi''s black windbreaker.


    Although it is summer now, there is a heavy rain during the day and the temperature is cool at night.


    Zhang Yi put on his windbreaker, nodded to Han Miao and walked out of the yard first.


    This is the guest house in the border city. The small road outside is very quiet, especially at more than 10 p.m.


    "How about Sister Zhang?"


    Just out of the gate, Han Miao couldn''t wait to ask.


    In public, Han Miao called Zhang Yi''s post, but privately she called her sister Zhang (this was ordered by the leaders, close to the people, and the little secretary was not accepted by the masses?)


    "Get out of here."


    Zhang Yi went to the front of the car, reached for the door and looked up at the brightly lit city with an obvious reluctance in his tone.


    "Ah. Still want to transfer? "


    Han Miao was stunned.


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Zhang Yi looked at her and asked with a faint smile.


    "Well, it''s a little."


    Han Miao didn''t hide it. She bowed her head and whispered, "it''s the Qi who has implicated you, otherwise --"


    "Don''t do it for him... Anyway, it''s my fault."


    Zhang Yi interrupted her.


    "Oh."


    Han Miao quickly shut up and then asked carefully, "where have you been transferred?"


    "King Tang, do your old business."


    "King Tang?"


    Han Miao blinked and thought hard, "it seems that there is no city like King Tang in Northeast China?"


    "Of course there is no king of Tang in the northeast, but there is in the East Province."


    Zhang Yi smiled silently.


    "East Province -- ah, it''s Tangwang City, East Province!"


    Han Miao murmured, suddenly woke up and looked surprised.

 Chapter 527

    It is also a third tier city with a population of about 2 million, but compared with Tangwang city in the eastern province of the developed province, the border city has to be dumped seven or eight blocks away in terms of economy and culture.


    After all, this is a border city. As long as you look up, you can see the economically closed and backward opposite the river. The special geographical location and environment limit the development of the city. No matter how hard leaders from all walks of life try, they can''t change the hat of needing financial assistance.


    So when Han Miao heard the leader say that he would go to the old business of Tang Wang in the future (naturally, he was the second in command), he was overjoyed after his surprise, and even clenched his fist and cheered.


    Little girl, who doesn''t like to go to more developed mainland cities such as economy and culture?


    What''s more, the second leader of Tangwang city has too much scenery and too much importance than the second leader of border cities. It''s clear that he is promoted.


    Zhang Yi made a major mistake here (that is, the employment was unknown). Especially on the night of the retreat, many people, including Han Miao, thought she was finished this time.


    For the time being, let alone where Qingshui yamen will stay (such as the CPPCC), it''s good not to be invited by the Commission for Discipline Inspection to have tea.


    But now, Zhang Yi has risen to Tangwang city. Even if Han Miao thinks with his feet, he can think that many people''s glasses will fall to the ground and smash.


    "Silly girl."


    After seeing Han Miao''s child like cheers, Zhang Yi looked back at the hostel and raised his hand to press down.


    Han Miao woke up. She had to keep a low profile. When she quickly spit out her tongue, she thought of something. She looked at the leader and wanted to talk.


    "Don''t worry. In view of your excellent performance during the retreat and your usual conscientious working attitude, you will go to King Tang with me."


    Zhang Yiban raised his face and deliberately put on an official airs: "why, don''t you open the door to the leader quickly?"


    "Hey, hee hee, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Han Miao, who got what he wanted, pressed the impulse to cheer again, hurried over and quickly opened the door for the leader: "leader, when shall we start?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Yi bent down and raised his feet to get on the bus.


    "Ah, so fast?"


    Han Miao was stunned.


    According to the rules, after a leader is promoted and transferred, the original unit (including the successor) has to hold a farewell party, the main leaders of the superior attend a speech, affirm the work of a leader, and wish her continued efforts in her new post.


    Zhang Yi didn''t know he was going to be promoted until tonight, but he left for office early tomorrow morning. This is "against the rules". No wonder Han Miao will be in a daze.


    "Well, that''s it -- go back and make more calls."


    Zhang Yi certainly knew what Han Miao thought. When a bitter smile floated on the corner of his mouth, he saw a man coming quickly from there.


    Under the street lamp, you can see that the man is wearing a broad robe and a big hat on his head.


    Although the clothes are wide, Zhang Yi can still see that this is a woman with a great figure.


    It turned out to be a Taoist - when the woman approached, Zhang Yi saw that she was wearing a light cyan Taoist robe, stepping on a pair of hemp ear cloth shoes, and leaning against a Buddha dust in the elbow of her left hand.


    Monks usually attract people''s attention when they appear in the city. What''s more, it''s night. After passing Zhang Yi, the Taoist nun walked directly into the guest house?


    "Eh, that''s a Taoist."


    Just as Zhang Yi stared at the Taoist nun''s back and felt a little strange, Han Miao whispered next to him, "in the evening, how could she come to this place?"


    This place is a guest house. It used to entertain foreign public officials, but recently it has become a turning point in the fate of many senior executives in the city (Zhang Yi is the only one who has been here and can be promoted without being removed). Therefore, as long as he gets involved in officialdom, he is unwilling to come here.


    A Taoist, why did she come at this time?


    Moreover, several black suits guarding in the yard not only did not stop her, but all bowed slightly to her.


    The Taoist nun was not polite at all. She stood in the yard, looked up at the starry sky and said faintly, "where is he?"


    Longtou is the only owner of the hostel and a big man who can control the fate of Zhang Yi and others. It can be seen how powerful she is, but Taoist aunt is standing in the yard waiting for him to come out to see her.


    What kind of expert is this? Dare to play tricks with that gloomy and terrible old man?


    Zhang Yi was surprised and had a strong interest in the identity of Taoist nun.


    But she knew better that she had better not know something, or she would get into big trouble.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Yi whispered and reached out to close the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, she saw dozens of meteors sliding across the northwest. Although the time was short, they bloomed brilliantly.


    Han Miao, who was about to get on the bus, was stunned and said, "Hey, there will be a meteor shower tonight?"


    "Ursa Major ¦Ç£¨ The rocking light in the Big Dipper is also the breaking star) sudden meteor shower! "


    The European Southern Observatory (ESO) was jointly established by eight countries including Germany and Italy in 1962. It is now composed of 13 European countries. Dr. Gast, headquartered in gahin, near Munich, Germany, was sitting at his desk and typing a report. After listening to his assistant''s surprise, he immediately jumped up from his chair and ran over.


    "Dr. Gast, look!"


    The young assistant has given way, bent over and tapped on the keyboard for a few times, then raised his finger to the monitor and said excitedly, "it''s really like you predicted half a month ago that there will be a meteor shower in the constellation ursae this year! Ha, those who don''t believe it will be surprised this time. "


    On the display, we are replaying the moment when the meteor shower just slipped. Slow down 30 times, and we can clearly see at least dozens of meteors. They slide down and disappear gradually.


    As early as half a month ago, Dr. Gast keenly observed the abnormal shaking of light, and solemnly expressed his views at the meeting, but was sneered at by other astronomers.


    Because everyone knows that in the past 100000 years, there has never been a rocking star. As he predicted, it will change and produce a large number of meteor showers. It can be said that it is a very "stable" star.


    If the rocking star is really the result of Dr. Gast''s precise calculation and observation, a large number of natural mountains will explode and break away from the stars in the second half of this year, it must have something to do with the earth we live in.


    After all, the changes of all stars can play a domino effect, which deserves the attention of people on earth.


    Of course, those who refute Dr. Gast''s point of view are also quite justified: the Big Dipper is always changing, even if the distance between the seven stars and the earth is different, between 60 light-years and 200 light-years.


    Moreover, they run in different directions and speeds. The seven stars run in roughly two directions: the shake light and the Tianshu in one direction, and the other five basically in one direction.


    According to the speed and direction of their movement, astronomers have calculated that the graphics they formed 100000 years ago and 100000 years later are very different from today''s graphics.


    As for 100000 years later, the Big Dipper may not be in this shape.


    But anyway, the refuting astronomers think that the spoon shape composed of the Big Dipper in front of them is far from changing its shape, and it will take 30000 or 40000 years at the fastest.


    What''s more, the light shaker (destroyer) has always been in the same direction as Nexus (greedy Wolf) in the past tens of thousands of years, which proves that there is a "mysterious relationship" between the two stars that can''t be solved for the time being.


    Since Tianshu star is quite stable, there is no reason for the natural mountain (the mountain on the rocking star, similar to the crater of the moon) to explode and produce a meteor shower.


    At the meeting half a month ago, Dr. Gast argued fiercely.


    However, the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Under the siege of many other astronomers, Dr. Gast can only lose the battle and shout what to say. We''ll see.


    No one took Dr. Gast''s words seriously - just as God deliberately made him, a large number of meteor showers broke out in the rocking star this morning (German time).


    The assistant, who had a feeling of elation, kept repeating the video of the meteor shower. He looked up and was about to ask Dr. Gast if he wanted to call his colleagues who had refuted his views and announce this "good news", but he saw the dignified look on the doctor''s face and did not have the joy of victory.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?"


    The assistant put away his smile and asked in a low voice, "can the sudden change of the light shaking star really affect our earth?"


    After the change of the rocking star, it will destroy the mysterious relationship between it and Tianshu, which may lead to no longer standing on the same front, resulting in the change of the orbit of the Big Dipper, resulting in a chain reaction, which will eventually affect the earth -- Dr. Gast''s view was strongly opposed by other astronomers at the original meeting.


    "It''s not clear for the time being, but it will certainly have an impact. After all, after so many natural mountains suddenly explode from the stars, it will have an impact on the overall situation of the whole galaxy."


    Dr. Gast was silent for a moment. After saying this, he hurried to the observation platform.


    On the observation platform, there is an astronomical telescope with a diameter of three and a half meters.


    Dr Gast believes that now he can see through a telescope the obvious changes on the surface of a rocking star.


    He looked at the direction of the rocking star and stood there for ten minutes without talking.


    Plum came over with a windbreaker in his hand and gently draped over pan Longyu.


    Pan Longyu''s body moved, looked at the other side of the room, stretched out his hand and said slowly, "help me to the room."


    "Yes."


    The plum jumped from the corner of his eye and put his hand around his arm.


    Li Zi clearly remembers that when he climbed the Lihua mountain of Tang Dynasty with teacher pan more than a month ago, old pan, in his eighties, declined anyone''s help. The young man walked like a fly.


    Now, he offered to be supported by plums -- only because he saw a meteor shower in the sky.


    "Miss Pan, can you tell me?"


    After plum helped pan Longyu on the rattan chair, he found that he had a ruddy face and was suddenly old. He couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "I''m wrong, we may all be wrong."


    Pan Longyu spoke, but his words made the plum fog all over his head. He dared to ask again, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "We all think that the broken star is the most stable star. Even if the star is tilted and dim, there will be no fundamental change in tens of thousands of years."


    Pan Longyu''s voice seemed to be much older than his mental state: "but now, it has undergone changes that none of us can calculate - the stars are tilted and dim, and there is no most important vitality."

 Chapter 528

    After Li Zi followed pan Longyu to the king of the Tang Dynasty, he fell in love with that aspect of traditional culture.


    When he came back, Li Zi took the initiative to call for instructions and said that he hoped to serve him more for a period of time.


    Of course, he knew very well that according to his talent, he could not be accepted as a closed disciple by Pan Longyu.


    But as long as he can stay with Lao pan and have more knowledge of that, he will be satisfied.


    In view of Li Zi''s excellent performance in the task, the leader agreed to let pan Longyu stay after asking for his opinions.


    Pan Longyu also knows what plum thinks, so when they chat, they will always give him advice as much as possible.


    So plum can know that the breaking star in the Big Dipper represents the radius in something.


    And that nexus, the greedy wolf, in this case, represents a disaster from the dark world.


    In fact, this is the main reason why Li Zi is interested in this aspect: he hopes that he will be lucky to be the audience of this event and see the end.


    As early as the news of Fang Yuan''s sacrifice came, Li Zi was surprised at that time: didn''t Mr. Pan say that the breaking star was at most, that is, the star light was tilted and dimmed, but it was still no big deal. How could Fang Yuan die?


    At that time, Li Zi also begged pan Longyu for guidance. Only then did he know that it was just a great disaster in Fangyuan: Fangyuan saw something that should not be seen so early, so he would suffer a great disaster, but at most it was a suffering that ordinary people could not imagine, but it would not endanger his life.


    After getting along these days, plum''s worship of Pan Longyu can be said to have reached the point of blind worship: he said that if Fangyuan is all right, Fangyuan must not die!


    Otherwise, didn''t you smash master Pan''s gold lettered signboard?


    But now, after seeing the meteor shower, master pan picked up the hammer and smashed the gold signboard.


    As the saying goes, young people are greedy for sex, middle-aged people love money, and old people are famous. Even if Li Zi thinks with his feet, he can think of how painful Lao pan must be to smash his own gold lettered signboard.


    Obviously, what made master pan more painful was that Fangyuan had an unexpected accident: when Fangyuan was going north, if he could stop it, Longtou had to do everything to stop Fangyuan from going north.


    Because the life and death around the world is related to the changes in the pattern of the two worlds.


    "Mr. Pan, in fact, I can''t blame you. After all, people are not as good as heaven --"


    Plum held for a long time before trying to comfort pan Longyu.


    Just as he said this, pan Longyu suddenly stood up and quickly walked out of the living room, saying: "man is not as good as heaven. Yes, man is not as good as God. "


    Plum hurried to keep up and came to the yard again.


    Pan Longyu looked up at the big dipper and asked, "plum, can you see the change of the seven stars now?"


    The plum stared at the other side and said in an uncertain tone after a long time: "it seems that greedy wolf is much brighter than before. The broken star is even darker. "


    "Yes, the greedy wolf star does shine a lot. That''s because the broken star, which originally competed with it, lost its vitality after the change, and can no longer stop it from shining. Ha ha. "


    Pan Longyu smiled bitterly and murmured, "with the accidental death of the surrounding area, the disaster will enter the WTO ahead of time -- what should we do, what should we do?"


    Pan Longyu''s two successive questions, what to do, all with the helplessness that frightened plum.


    He thought that with his more than 80 years of practice, he was able to cope with any sudden accidents and make the most correct adjustments. For this reason, he also set up a series of detailed plans with the full cooperation of relevant departments.


    However, after the rocking star suddenly had no vitality and the greedy wolf star was prosperous, pan Longyu suddenly found that he seemed to have never planned strategies, and the development of things was beyond his control.


    That''s why I''m at a loss. I''ve never been at a loss.


    Seeing that he was so miserable, Li Zi could only take a chance and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Pan, I think since the broken army star can have a change that you can''t predict, then it may change again and change the current adverse pattern."


    "It is not impossible to change the pattern, but the premise is that Fang Yuan is not dead."


    Pan Longyu still looked up at the big dipper and answered casually.


    The plum pressed hard at the corner of his mouth before continuing to ask, "didn''t you say that the king Fang''s family of Tang Dynasty had a special pattern of Tiangang 16 killing evil spirits, flowering at the foot, bearing fruit in the middle and watering above, so as to form an alternative pattern in which the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity fully guarded the surrounding area, so as to ensure that he could turn evil into good?"


    "No matter what kind of pattern, it can be changed. The light shaking star was dim and full of vitality. Fang Tianming took pains to set up the Tiangang sixteen evil killing array, which was also defeated. As for the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity, which strive to protect the surrounding area from misfortune, it is like that too much water will drown the flowers and trees, cause the flowers to wither, and can no longer bear fruit -- alas! "


    Pan Longyu sighed heavily and whispered to himself, "what value can drowned flowers and trees have? How can we form an alternative pattern of three-star protection of fortune, wealth and longevity? It can only be thrown away as garbage. "


    "You mean that the flower and tree of the Fang family is dead?"


    Asked the plum.


    "Dead, watered too much, drowned."


    Pan Longyu closed his eyes slightly and muttered a reply.


    "Maybe --"


    Plum is still a little unwilling: "maybe Xia Xiaoyun is reluctant to throw it away, so she always puts it there and expects it to regain its vitality one day?"


    Pan Longyu opened his eyes and looked at the plum: "will you always put a withered flower and tree on the table?"


    "It''s a pity that this pomegranate flower died after only a few rains. Alas."


    When Laura laboriously lifted the flowerpot, she regretfully sighed and walked to the gate of the yard, ready to throw it into the dustbin at the entrance of the alley.


    She just took a few steps, but Xia Xiaoyun said, "wait."


    Laura turned and looked back.


    Since coming back from the northeast, Xia Xiaoyun, who is used to sitting in front of the stone table and counting the stars every night, stood up from the stone stool, pointed to the bedroom windowsill and said, "plant this pomegranate tree there."


    "Ah?"


    Laura looked over there, quickly put the flowerpot on the ground and hurriedly reminded: "President Xia, I remember master pan once said that there was no grass in that place. Moreover, he also said, "it''s best not to break the ground!"


    "Cut, what kind of life and death? I''ve been thinking about planting something in that place for a long time, but I just haven''t remembered it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun curled her mouth and flashed in her eyes. Suddenly she said, "I really want to put on those embroidered shoes and see what a terrible disaster can happen."


    Rebellious.


    The word floated in Laura''s mind.


    Since President Xia came back from the Northeast half a month ago, Laura has found that she seems to have changed. She often has some strange ideas, whether at work or at home.


    Just like tonight, she had to ask Laura to steam cucumbers for her -- can the steamed cucumbers, like mud, be eaten, especially with ketchup!


    But Xiao Xia, Leng, ate it with relish, and explained that he would steam a watermelon later.


    The act of not eating "people''s food" is not treason. What is it?


    Tonight, despite master Pan''s warning, we will break ground in the yard and plant a flower and tree at the birth gate where there is no grass


    Plant it, but what kind of business is it for you to plant a dead pomegranate flower?


    "Well, Laura, stop talking. I just think it''s fun anyway. Come on, let''s do it together. Perhaps, when you get up early tomorrow morning, you will find that the pomegranate tree whose branches and stems are beginning to rot is alive again. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said, went to the utility room and took out a shovel.


    But I didn''t dare to bother president Xia. She did this kind of rough work with her white hands -- since persuading the boss was ineffective, Laura had to grab the shovel and began to dig a hole at the birth gate according to her meaning.


    Every time Laura dug, her heart trembled, as if a monster with a big mouth would run out of the pit when another shovel of soil was dug out.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care.


    At most, she cared about her little white and tender hands, specially put on the Armani black gauze gloves she bought for thousands of yuan, and dug out the pomegranate tree from the flower pot with a small shovel.


    Then I squatted next to Laura digging a hole and chatted: "when watching the evening news, I didn''t see the TV saying that there would be a ursid meteor shower tonight. Why did it fall for a while? I knew it was harmful. I forgot to make a wish."


    "Hey, who knows, the constellation Ursa Major is millions of light-years away from us. With so many stars in the Milky way, how can we pay attention to the changes of each planet according to the current scientific and technological power of mankind?"


    Laura said, put the soil in the shovel on the ground, straightened up and asked, "President Xia, is this depth almost the same?"


    "Deeper."


    Xia Xiaoyun replied.


    Laura compared the pomegranate tree with the pit and said, "it''s almost done."


    "I''ll plant the flowers upside down, head down and root up."


    Xia Xiaoyun said with a smile, "didn''t the old prodigy say that there is no grass here? The students don''t have long shit. What kind of students is that? Maybe it''s just a way for us to plant flowers and let us die instead. "


    "President Xia, what you said seems to have some truth."


    Laura looked at Xia Xiaoyun with admiring eyes, raised her hand and scratched the back of her head and asked, "well, let''s plant this dead tree upside down?"


    "That''s it. This is our home. I has the final say. "


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up and stretched out her hand: "I''ll dig for a while -- hey, just like those officials who wear shoe covers to plant trees and walk around. In the future, if this broken tree really sprouts, I can also tell people that it condenses my hard sweat. "


    "President Xia, if you don''t become an official, it''s really a big loss in officialdom."


    Laura listened to what she said and handed her the shovel.


    Xia Zong, wearing brand-name gloves, shorts and slippers, dug up with a shovel.


    A few minutes after she returned the shovel to Laura for the ninth time, the one meter deep pit was finally dug.


    According to President Xia''s wise instructions, Laura put the dead pomegranate tree upside down in the pit and began to bury it, just like a dead body.


    Burying a pit is much easier than digging a pit. After a few minutes, Xiao Xia jumped on it for a few times, tamped the soft soil, and said casually: "there is a way that you can''t plant flowers with a heart, and you can''t plant willows with a heart. All the great gods passing by, if you can fulfill your sister, let''s have a timely rain. "


    With a slap, drops of water fell on Laura''s forehead.


    She looked up in wonder and then said in horror, "summer, summer, it''s really raining!"


    Just as Laura was about to throw the flowerpot outside, the sky was still full of stars.


    Just after they ''planted'' the dead tree, the sky was cloudy and rain fell.


    But the evening weather forecast says there will be no rain tonight.

 Chapter 529

    The rain beat on Yan''s four long bamboo hats and made a loud sound.


    God seemed to know that letting the rain hit her hat was not a threat to her, so he waved and attracted a gust of wind.


    The wind blew Yan Si''s Taoist robe, mixed with more and more raindrops, hit her, and soon soaked her clothes.


    But she stood there all the time, looking coldly at the faucet standing under the corridor through the black veil hanging from the hat.


    "Oh, can''t you come in and talk?"


    The faucet sighed low and said slowly, "if you get wet, you will get sick."


    It''s good that he didn''t say this -- as soon as he finished, Yan Si raised his hand and pushed back. The hat hung around her neck and covered her back, so that more and more dense raindrops hit her head.


    "How old are you and don''t change your willfulness when you were young?"


    The faucet smiled bitterly and raised his right hand.


    Immediately, a black suit appeared with an umbrella in his hand.


    The faucet took the umbrella. As soon as he was about to go out of the door, Yan Si said coldly, "I want to get wet. No matter before, now or in the future, I like to be in the rain, which has nothing to do with willful or unruly. "


    Without waiting for the dragon head to say anything, Yan Si said, "I came to you tonight to ask if my son -- Fangyuan is still alive! At the beginning, when I tried my best to stop him from heading north, you and I made a firm guarantee that he would return safely. Now, it has been twenty days since he went to the Northern Dynasty. Longtou, can you tell me how many days I have to wait to see him back? "


    The tap is silent.


    Yan Si didn''t speak any more. He just stood outside and let the wind and rain blow.


    God is absolutely merciful. Just now he changed the flower to drench Yan Si into a drowned chicken.


    I can see that after the broad Taoist robe is pasted on her slightly thin body, I can''t bear it. I quickly waved to the God of wind and rain to go home to wash and sleep. I also called the beautiful Chang''e fairy, led her rabbit, and walked slowly in the sea of clouds to increase the romantic atmosphere.


    The rain came suddenly and lived suddenly.


    When the last drop of rain on Yan Si''s face was dry, the sky was bright again, the stars were bright, and there was no cloud.


    Yan Si, who stood upright for nearly an hour outside, must be very tired.


    But the physical fatigue could not hide the sadness slowly floating in her eyes, as well as the anger she tried to endure.


    Without waiting for the tap to say anything, she walked slowly to him and said in a trembling voice, "you, you raise your head for me."


    In the past, he almost never looked straight at Yan Si''s faucet and raised his head obediently.


    Then Han Chengguang, standing not far from the corridor, saw Yan Si raise his hand and slap him in the face!


    Han Chengguang was shocked and shouted, "presumptuous!"


    Han Chengguang and others know more or less that the leader entrusted with a major historical mission by several generations of senior Chinese leaders has made much sacrifice and painstaking efforts for this country: This is definitely an old man who should be respected by the people of the whole country.


    But now, in the past, Yan Si always lowered his voice and often begged him in front of the dragon head, but he slapped him in the face. Han Chengguang was surprised and rushed over in a loud cry.


    The dragon head raised his hand in time and said faintly, "all step back. I have something to say to Taoist Yan alone."


    "Yes!"


    Han Chengguang and others were used to unconditional execution of any instruction from the leader. They immediately turned around and waved, and retreated outside with the open and secret sentries in other directions.


    Yan sicai didn''t start to play the leading, so he had the slightest sense of pride.


    On the contrary, her body trembled more, and there was a thick despair in her eyes. Her knees softened and fell on the corridor column, and tears gushed out like a fountain.


    When a person with considerable background energy is willing to be slapped in the face but not angry, it can only prove that he has done something sorry for others.


    Of course, Longtou won''t covet Yan sixiaodao''s flowery face, but because he personally sent his son to huangquan road -- it is estimated that at this moment, Mr. Fang is looking back at his hometown and gazing affectionately?


    "Why, why?"


    Let the tears flow, Yan sixiaodao sobbed: "why did you lie to me? At first, but you promised me again and again that he would come back safely -- why did you send my son to a dead end? "


    The faucet didn''t speak. He turned and went to the sofa in the house and sat down. He picked up the tea cup and slowly drank the cold tea. He wasn''t afraid that he would break his stomach.


    He sucked his nose hard, and Yan Si GA asked, "you, why don''t you talk!"


    "What do you want me to say or do?"


    The faucet put down the water cup, looked at Yan Si and said slowly, "if Fang Yuan and 47 Chinese children can live, no matter what you ask me to say, I will say. No matter what you ask me to do, I will do it. "


    "You --"


    Yan Si bit his lower lip hard and couldn''t say anything more.


    The light in the room was very bright, so she could see indescribable regret and sadness that she didn''t want to be seen from the turbid old eyes of the faucet.


    We can even hear what Longtou meant when talking about Fangyuan and 47 Chinese children: not only Fangyuan but also 47 other people died in the action of breaking halberds and sinking sand.


    Their mother, after learning the news of their sacrifice, will also be very sad.


    This is an iron fact. No one can change it. Just like sacrifice is just an unusual normal destination for real soldiers.


    If you don''t do anything if you know the danger, what else does a country need soldiers to do?


    Soldiers, who have taken unconditional obedience to orders as their bounden duty, have long been psychologically prepared to return their bodies.


    They sacrificed just to make more mothers no longer lose their sons and escort Huaxia, an aircraft carrier moving slowly in the storm.


    When the faucet drained the last drop of water in the teacup and even swallowed the tea root, the fourth Taoist Yan sat in front of the door and stared at a place on the floor. His eyes were empty and his tears had dried up.


    The dragon head turned the teacup and looked at the flowers on it. The word "people are looking for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light" said after a long silence: "they won''t sacrifice in vain. Tieliao, they have begun to take action -- soon, someone will pay a heavier price for their stupid mistakes."


    "So what? Even if they die, my son -- and the forty-seven warriors -- will not come back. "


    Yan four Taoist priest said in a wooden way, raised his hand to the door frame and stood up: "can you tell me, what is the basis for you to determine the sacrifice? Did you find his -- body? "


    "More than 400 meters deep underground, tens of trillions of magma poured up. Where are we going to find his body?"


    The faucet put down the teacup, looked up at the window and said, "just when you first came in, there was a meteor shower in the sky."


    Of course, Yan Si also saw the meteor shower, but she didn''t care, so she gave a silent sneer: "there has been not only a meteor shower in the sky, but also a real rain, but what does it have to do with you to determine the sacrifice around?"


    "Yan Si, you should know that I am the second student of Pan Longyu teacher."


    The faucet seemed to smile.


    Yan four long, silent and sneering, but his face suddenly changed.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyun, who doesn''t know how to respect Pan Long''s language, Yan Si''s admiration for his old man is absolutely as surging as the water and sky of the Yellow River.


    It was Pan Long''s advice that gaine was willing to marry Fang Tianming to save the whole declining Yan family, and defeated Chen Wanyue in the process of competing for "husband".


    In the third year after she gave birth to Fangyuan for Fang Tianming, the Yan family, as pan Longyu said, rose as she wished and regained its position among the rich and powerful families in China. It was even more when Fang Tianming was 13 that she left Fang Tianming and became a free man.


    Although Yan Si now lives alone in the barren mountain trail temple, her position in the Yan family is second only to the old master of the Yan family. When Yan sees her from a distance, he has to bend down and wait for her.


    She made great contributions to the Yan family, but she retired at the right time after her success. She only returned to the Yan family once in more than ten years. It was when the old lady of the Yan family drove the crane to the West. Therefore, no one knew her existence except the core figures of the Yan family.


    Even, no one knew that she had given birth to a Son except master Yan.


    Yan Si''s low-key is also instructed by Pan Longyu.


    She said that only in this way can she ensure the healthy growth of Fangyuan.


    Everything was predicted by Pan Longyu, so he became the most convincing person of Yan Si.


    Therefore, when Longtou said that he was Lao Pan''s second disciple, Yan Si immediately thought that he would also "watch the sky at night", and from the meteor shower before the rain, he determined that the square had been hung.


    Longtou will never deceive anyone with the golden signboard of Pan Long language.


    In fact, he did not intend to deceive Yan Si, as he said now: "the news of sacrifice came. On the night of the retreat of southern Sichuan county, I also saw the light shaking star in the big dipper with my own eyes. Although the star light is still slightly tilted and dim, the vitality still starts again and again and never stops."


    "But just after you came, greedy wolf star (Nexus) suddenly burst into light. After the meteor shower under the shining star, your vitality was cut off, and you can no longer check and balance that greedy wolf star."


    The dragon head took back his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse: "this great change of the light shaking star means that the greedy wolf star has acted. He can''t wait or feel some danger. Only then can he do evil in the world regardless of everything."


    "Do you mean that the real black hand behind the king Jiuyou is finally coming out?"


    Yan Si raised his hand, wiped the tears on his face and asked.


    The leader''s answer was not what he asked: "in fact, it may not be a bad thing for us to come out at this time."


    "What about the girl surnamed Xia?"


    Yan Si''s eyes turned and thought of Xia Xiaoyun: "you said before that she is closely related to the life and death of Fang Yuan - any accident between the two will involve another person. The child should be fine now? "


    "Bingdi flowers bloom disaster, and Bingdi flowers defeat people to leave. This is a truth that has been verified for hundreds of thousands of years. It should not be changed. Therefore, when I saw the child before, I could be sure that Fang Yuan was still alive."


    The dragon head lowered his eyes and said slowly, "but now the evil nature of greedy wolf star has risen greatly, and there is no vitality when shaking the light. This itself is a vision -- this matter has been completely divorced from the scope we know."


    "If the square is gone, where will she go?"


    Yan Si whispered, "in a sense, she is my daughter-in-law. I should have the obligation to care about her."


    "Life and death depend on life, and wealth depends on heaven."


    The dragon head was silent for a long time before he answered faintly.

 Chapter 530

    Yan Si subconsciously hopes to recognize Xia Xiaoyun as her daughter and give her as much help as possible so that she can live better. In that way, it''s not in vain that she had a relationship with Fangyuan.


    But she didn''t expect that the old man told her that life and death depend on life and wealth in heaven -- this is clear and won''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s life and death.


    Yan Si was angry. After a few steps, he went to the faucet, looked down at her and asked, "how can you do this?"


    The old man still stared at the teacup and asked faintly, "what else can I do if I don''t?"


    "Don''t you care about her life and death just because the surrounding area is gone? You know, if you don''t care about her, she won''t live long! "


    Yan Si said angrily.


    "That''s her life."


    Longtou said slowly, "everyone has his own destiny different from others, including danger. If everyone in danger needs my protection, how many people do I need? "


    "You, you --"


    Yan Si bit his teeth and suddenly raised his hand, but suddenly understood. His beautiful face was distorted. He asked in a trembling voice, "you, you want to use that child to achieve some goals, right?"


    Longtou did not admit, let alone deny, but said: "Xia Xiaoyun not only shoulders very important responsibilities before, but also is a Chinese citizen. Every qualified citizen has the obligation to sacrifice for the national interest, so we can''t say that we use her, but just want to use her help to eliminate those enemies as much as possible. "


    "Hehe, what you said is really nice."


    Yan Si was stunned for a long time, slowly put down his hand, smiled bitterly, and asked softly, "I want to know if Xia Xiaoyun is the shadow of water, will you be so cruel and know that she will die soon and drain her last use value?"


    "Since our water family promised the old man to deal with this matter 30 years ago, seven people, old and young, have died here."


    The dragon head raised his head, looked at Yan Si and said faintly, "if you don''t say it''s far away, you should know that my fourth brother fell that night. But you certainly don''t know how my fourth brother survived 22 years in that dark world. What if there is another water shadow? "


    Yan Si was stunned, and the anger in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    She didn''t know that seven relatives of Longtou died in this matter, but she was sure that Longtou would never deceive her. He said that if seven relatives paid the price of their lives, it would never be six.


    And she could hear a layer of sadness and indignation from Longtou''s words: you just sacrificed 13 years of youth to give birth to a child for Fang Tianming, and you bought the Yan family today''s position at the height of the sun.


    But what about our water house?


    With so many people dead, what have we asked the country for?


    We are willing to sacrifice. Sirius has even lived an inhuman life for more than 20 years in that dark world. All this is because we promised the old man at the beginning.


    We can sacrifice the water family and the surrounding area. Why can''t Xia Xiaoyun sacrifice?


    "Since I returned to Beijing, I have never returned to Yan''s house except once when my mother died. Among the young generation of Yan family, no one knows what I have done for Yan family except Yan Sui. I''m just a little Taoist who lives in the wilderness. "


    After staying for a long time, Yan Si suddenly switched off the topic.


    The faucet nodded and said, "well, this is also your smart place, because you know very well that if you go back to Yan''s house, you will not only attract Fang Tianming''s crazy revenge, but also make Yan''s family feel special. After all, no one likes to be polite to the benefactor every day. "


    "Now my son has sacrificed for his country, so I feel that I am worthy of what the country has given me."


    When Yan Si turned and walked to the door, she said what she meant: "I don''t want someone to stop me when I help the girl my son liked."


    "You can''t go."


    The dragon head refused without thinking about it.


    "Why?"


    Yan Si turned back and his eyes became cold again.


    The faucet said faintly, "if you go, the surrounding area will die in vain. Moreover, Xia Xiaoyun can only die faster after knowing that he did sacrifice. For a person who has no use value and has unstable factors for evil, it is the safest way to let her disappear. "


    Yan Si sipped hard at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    She couldn''t help but admit that what Longtou said was very reasonable.


    If she appears next to Xia Xiaoyun and uses her "kindness" to the Yan family to mobilize contacts to protect Xia Xiaoyun -- a problem that can''t be solved by a country, how can a Yan family be solved?


    What''s more, for a big family like the Yan family, everything has put family interests first.


    Therefore, even if Yan Si is kind to the Yan Family and can be called the "reincarnated parents" of this big family, the Yan family will never fight against unstoppable evil for her.


    "She was destined to die many years earlier than most girls of her age. Why not let her do something for this country before she dies? "


    The tap took up the empty cup and said this when it was put down again.


    "When you big people talk, you always stand in the perspective of righteousness."


    Yan Si couldn''t help laughing.


    The tap didn''t speak.


    He felt no need to explain anything, because it turned out that he not only said so, but also did so.


    Yan Si seemed to know that he had said the wrong thing, and sighed faintly: "Alas, well, I promise you, just watch a flower wither slowly -- it''s a pity for the child, ha ha."


    Her last two laughs were for Xia Xiaoyun: when Xia Xiaoyun thought Fangyuan was dead, the flower demon who must have a great relationship with the dragon head appeared, and convinced her that Fangyuan was still alive with some absurd, real and reliable words.


    But when Xia Xiaoyun believed that Fangyuan was still alive, Fangyuan was really dead.


    But Longtou will try to hide the news and make her believe that Fangyuan is still alive so that she can use her to do something.


    So Yan Si thought it was ridiculous.


    I''m afraid Xia Yun is sad when she''s alive?


    But I don''t know that Fangyuan has been waiting for her in that world for a long time.


    He took off his hat and put it on his head. When Yan Si walked out of the door, he suddenly turned and asked, "what you can see, can''t others see?"


    The dragon head can infer whether there is death in the surrounding area through the celestial phenomena. What about those most evil things in the dark world?


    Can others also see from the sky that Fang Yuan is dead and Xia Xiaoyun has no great use value, and then start to let her disappear as soon as possible in order to solve this uncertain factor, so as not to turn her into a bait?


    In the face of Yan Si''s question, the dragon head was silent for a long time before asking, "Yan Si, do you know what the biggest feature of any evil thing is?"


    Yan Si thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Suspicious."


    The faucet whispered two words.


    "Suspicious?"


    Yan Si doesn''t know why.


    "Just like a fox stealing a chicken, even if it knows that its master has fallen asleep, it will not start rashly. It must be sure that it is safe before it takes action."


    The faucet makes an analogy.


    Yan Si suddenly realized, "ah, I understand. You mean, even if the evil things in that world can see the changes of the sky that prove that Fang Yuan has died, they will never easily lay hands on Xia Xiaoyun until they find his body! "


    After seeing the dragon head holding up the teacup again, Yan Si knew he was right: "you will be more appropriate and let the news of ''Fangyuan'' appear somewhere through. When necessary, we can also let him ''show up'' to make those evils even more afraid to act rashly. "


    The faucet smiled and didn''t speak.


    Since Yan Si is absolutely right, is there any need for him to talk nonsense?


    Just as the brain hole was wide open, Yan Si continued, "and during this period, you will secretly use all your active forces to secretly look for the corpse around. Be sure to find him before he is found by those evil things. Then, let him disappear completely. "


    The dragon head added faintly: "a dead body without life can only be regarded as an object. No matter what you do to it, it has no opinion of itself except that you will feel heartache. "


    "Of course I feel heartache. Whether Fang Yuan is alive or dead, he is the meat falling from me. "


    After biting his lower lip, Yan Si asked, "can you tell me how he survived for more than half a month from that environment after tens of trillions of tons of magma erupted and he was exposed to nuclear radiation?"


    "I don''t know."


    The pair of faucets seemed to have only existed in the wise old eyes, floated an obvious loss, and slowly said, "even now, I can''t determine whether he is dead or alive."


    Nanzhao Ichiro is definitely dead now.


    A man whose head is split in half is not a man if he can survive.


    Nanzhao Ichiro was killed by the sea while doing morning exercises.


    There was a clear knife mark on the beach next to his body.


    The knife seal is different from the Oriental samurai sword. The radian of the blade is much smaller. It is somewhat similar to the big sword in animation games, but it is much shorter and narrower, that is, about one meter, which can be hidden in the sleeve.


    After receiving the alarm call, the police who first came to the scene confirmed after investigation that Nanzhao Jun was split in half by this knife.


    Who can be so cruel?


    How much hatred must the murderer have with Nanzhao Ichiro to kill him in this way?


    Of course, the police do not know. They can only immediately arrange personnel to protect the scene and investigate the detailed identity of the deceased.


    Although Nanzhao Jun died miserably, it was just a murder. The police just needed to catch the murderer and bring him to justice as soon as possible -- this tragedy gradually passed with the passage of time.


    But when the police station sent the detailed identity of Nanzhao Jun, the police officers handling the case were almost paralyzed on the beach: Nanzhao Jun, unexpectedly, is the most authoritative nuclear expert in Dongyang. At present, he is in charge of Dongyang Nuclear Research (civil nuclear power plants and so on).


    This is a big man at the national treasure level. Why was he killed on the beach?


    But I didn''t dare to treat this case as an ordinary case. The police immediately reported it layer by layer and went directly to Tianting -- half an hour later, more than ten black suits from the third Department of the Oriental police (similar to the CIA and the National Security Department of China) drove away and rushed to the scene.


    The first to get off was a woman wearing a white traditional kimono, but she was wearing a gauze hat, which made her face invisible.


    The woman stepped on the wooden clogs and came to the front and back of the body. Her eyes fell on the knife print. After a long silence, she whispered, "Kunlun, you''re out of the customs."

 Chapter 531

    What does it mean that Kunlun is out of the customs?


    The agents around Toyoda Xiumin looked at each other blankly and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Just as many people in China have heard of Mount Fuji, many people in Dongyang have heard of Kunlun and know that it is a very famous mountain in China.


    But how can a mountain pass through the customs? Where is the so-called "Customs"?


    Of course, Toyoda Xiumin would not explain anything to them. She just squatted down and reached out to lift the body cloth covered on Nanzhao Yilang, stared at his split head for a long time, and then stretched out her hand to gesture in front of the knife print.


    Today, Xiumin Toyoda, who happened to be on business at the three police stations, instinctively thought of something when she heard that Dr. Nanzhao was killed on the beach and left a long knife mark next to him, so she hurried to the scene with the investigators.


    In fact, as she thought, Dr. Nanzhao''s head was split by Kunlun Mo Dao.


    There are seven knives in the world, named Kunlun. It took more than ten years for the relevant Chinese departments to smelt and beat them according to the Tang Dynasty Mo Dao as a template and combined with modern steel forging.


    It took China more than ten years to forge these seven knives, which are mainly used to deal with the most evil things from the dark world in Lop Nur.


    In order to ensure that the seven knives can resist evil in time when danger comes, the person in charge of relevant Chinese departments strictly ordered the seven unfamiliar knives not to leave the customs without authorization, so as not to expose their edge early and attract the attention of evil, so as to seize it. Therefore, the regulations on Kunlun not to leave the customs were specially established.


    As for whether these seven unfamiliar knives really have the power of "cutting immortals" -- Xiumin Toyoda, who has long studied this matter, thinks that although there are exaggerated factors, there will never be too many, so she always wants to get such a knife. After careful study, she can forge more unfamiliar knives by relying on the more advanced forging techniques of Toyo.


    Why do Oriental people want to forge more Kunlun? This is the top secret of Oriental. Agents such as the third police department have no right to know.


    In the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, Hideki Toyoda had seen Kunlun twice and had the opportunity to take it back to Toyo.


    But it was a pity that when she saw that she wanted to get the two knives, she had an accident successively: Qin picked flowers and jumped off the cliff to protect the knife; The appearance of nine Youwang made Toyoda Xiumin dare not stay for a moment and escaped from the ancient city alone.


    After returning to Toyo, Hideki Toyoda guessed that Chinese people would never give up like this.


    After all, the emergence of the Oriental people has caused them heavy losses. According to their traditional idea that "those who offend our strong men will be punished even if they are far away", although there will never be a war, they will certainly take revenge.


    But Hideki Toyoda doesn''t care, because she feels that according to her strength, she is also in the Oriental mainland. If those Chinese people really dare to come, they will never come back.


    In order to "cooperate" with the retaliation of the Chinese people, Xiumin Toyoda, who had always been very low-key before, also deliberately swaggered through the market and used himself as a bait to lure the Chinese people to assassinate.


    The Chinese people did come.


    But Toyoda Xiumin did not expect that the Chinese did not take any assassination action against her, but extended their black hand to Nanzhao Yilang!


    To her surprise, the avenger sent by China this time would be the one holding Kunlun Mo Dao.


    Kunlun, which has never been out of the customs since its birth (in fact, a knife has been out of the Customs for a long time), brazenly left the customs and traveled eastward in retaliation for the Oriental people, creating a tragedy in the Oriental mainland.


    It can be seen that the Chinese people are so angry at the Oriental''s meddling in the Northern Dynasty.


    Hideki Toyoda was also angry.


    She felt that even if the Chinese retaliated against the irrational behavior of Dongyang, they should not raise a butcher''s knife to a scholar like Dr. Nanzhao, but to find her.


    But after her anger, she slowly realized that the reason why the Chinese wanted to kill Dr. Nanzhao was because they knew that the Japanese could intervene in the North Korean nuclear test plan, which was approved and promoted by Dr. Nanzhao and others.


    Xiumin Toyoda and others are just the executors of this top secret plan.


    It''s not that you don''t report. It''s not time.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the impression left by the Kunlun Mo Dao, Toyoda Xiumin thought of the traditional saying of China.


    It''s even more sad to find that Chinese people always do things according to the experience handed down by their ancestors: they let her be the executor for the time being, but greet those who have no combat effectiveness first.


    Dr. Nanzhao''s participation in "assisting" the North Korean nuclear test program is definitely a top secret of the Oriental countries -- but such a high-grade top secret is known by the Chinese people. From this, it can be easily judged that the people involved in the top secret program had Chinese spies.


    Thinking of this, Hideki Toyoda suddenly stood up, turned and walked quickly to the SUV, and never looked at Dr. Nanzhao''s body again: when he was alive, he was a national treasure of Dongyang, but after his death, he was just a useless dead thing.


    At present, the most important thing to do is not to mourn Dr. Nanzhao here, but to find out the Chinese spy hidden at the top as quickly as possible.


    At the same time, she could clearly feel how angry the Chinese would be if they intervened in the Northern Dynasty for the East: for this reason, they would not hesitate to expose the senior spies hidden in the special department of the East.


    I hope everything can come in time.


    The damn spy had not had time to escape from Toyo -- when Hideki Toyoda came to the car, her right hand raised, her scallion white fingers snapped.


    Immediately, a black suit came quickly, bowed and whispered, "Mr. Toyoda."


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t return his head and coldly ordered: "let Oshima use the fastest speed to thoroughly investigate all the people who participated in the meeting to assist the North Korean nuclear test - now, except Dr. Nanzhao and I, the current precise position of the other four people, immediately!"


    "Hello!"


    The black suit suddenly bent down and bowed. When she was about to raise her head, she heard a low exclamation from Hideki Toyoda: "ah, no!"


    What''s wrong?


    The black suit looked at her blankly, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Kawasaki consultant, they are in danger!"


    When Hideki Toyoda suddenly opened the door, she turned back and shouted: "call immediately and send someone to the residence of Kawasaki consultant, President Miura, Panasonic consultant and Dr. Long Island to protect their safety at all costs! Come on! "


    The four people mentioned by Toyoda Xiumin, together with herself and Dr. Nanzhao, were the decision-makers participating in the meeting.


    When accurately inferring that it was the Chinese spy who killed Dr. Nanzhao, she went into a misunderstanding and thought that the spy was among the six of them, but ignored a fundamental problem: spies can also be the people around them!


    As for who the spy is, it doesn''t matter at present.


    Now the four most important personal advisers are Kawasaki.


    After giving the correct order, Hideki Toyoda jumped into the car and murmured, "I hope everything can come in time."


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late. The plane will take off soon."


    The young woman in a white professional dress raised her hand to hold the sunglasses on her face and whispered to a young man standing beside her.


    "Well, it''s time to go. Have a nice trip. After the plane lands, someone will pick you up. "


    The young man looked up, looked at the LCD card above the boarding gate and said faintly.


    The young woman was stunned: "ah, you -- don''t you go?"


    "I won''t go."


    The young man shook his head, "I haven''t finished what I should do."


    "You want to kill Hideki Toyoda?"


    The young woman said, with an obvious color of worry on her face wearing sunglasses.


    "All those who participate in and support the plan to assist the Northern Dynasty must die."


    The young man smiled and handed the trolley box to the young woman: "No. 9, I''d better call your code. The plane will land at Qingniao airport. I have arranged for a special person to pick it up -- here, on behalf of the 48 comrades in arms who died in the Northern Dynasty, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you. "


    The young man bent down and made a deep bow to the young woman.


    In Toyo, people bowing to each other can be seen everywhere, so no one will be surprised.


    The young woman quickly bowed back and whispered, "then I won''t go either. Stay and cooperate with you."


    "No."


    The young man refused: "you must leave now. I believe the Oriental people have begun to doubt you and start chasing you everywhere -- in addition, I thank you for entrusting me. Thank you for your contributions to the country over the years. Don''t say anything, please. "


    The young man raised his hand and made a please gesture towards the gate.


    "Take care of yourself."


    The young woman herself knows that the young man is right, and she can''t give him any help after her identity is exposed. It''s better to evacuate quickly so as not to drag him back.


    The young man watched the young woman walk into the boarding gate, saw her suddenly turn around and said softly, "I heard Nanzhao Ichiro say that the woman is very powerful."


    "Hehe, I''m also very good."


    The young man narrowed his eyes slightly and waved goodbye again.


    After the plane roared into the clouds, the young man breathed a sigh of relief, took out a pair of sunglasses, put them on his face, and quickly walked to the bathroom in the waiting hall.


    The reason why the young woman can hear Nanzhao Ichiro say that Toyoda Xiumin is very powerful is that over the years, she has always stayed with him as a nanny.


    She could stay with Nanzhao Ichiro for so many years, and she could learn from him that the six people who had participated in the conference to assist the Northern Dynasty were enough to prove that the relationship between them was very unusual.


    That''s why Longtou entrusted the young man to thank the young woman in Dongyang for her sacrifices over the years.


    A few minutes later, the young man came out from the direction of the bathroom.


    Originally dressed in black pants and white shirt, he has changed into a blue cleaning suit, pushed a vacuum cleaner in his hand, wore a hat of the same color as the tooling on his head, the brim of the hat is very low, and cleaned close to the window.


    In the LCD TV at the top left of the young man, a news is playing.


    The main idea of the news is: from four o''clock this morning to now, Hokkaido, known as a tourist resort, has a very bad serial homicide.


    So far, four people have been killed.


    Among them is Dr. Nanzhao, known as "the father of Toyo nuclear technology.".


    At present, the relevant departments of Toyo have made the fastest response and made every effort to search the murderer -- in the news, two capital shots are specially given: the first is on the beach, with a clear long knife mark.


    The second is Dr. Nanzhao''s daughter, kneeling in front of the body and crying.


    In the TV news, Dr. Nanzhao''s daughter raised her pear blossom and rainy face and said to the camera in a dumb voice, "no matter who you are, I swear, I will make you pay with blood!"


    The young man smiled disdainfully and said softly, "after your father died, you know the pain and the debt of blood. But you seem to have forgotten that my 48 comrades in arms who died in the Northern Dynasty also needed blood. "

 Chapter 532

    Several senior figures were assassinated one after another in the shortest time. Even though Hideki Toyoda reacted quickly, when she rushed to the Kawasaki consultant''s house, she found that he had died in the bathtub.


    It seems that Kawasaki consultant was a murderer who had just got up and came to the bathroom to take a shower. He took the green belt in the backyard of the villa as a shelter. He had already entered the bathroom from the window. When he came in, he split his head with a knife of indescribable speed.


    The death as like as two peas in Nanzhao, the Kawasaki consultant''s death is split in two.


    Hideki Toyoda believes that Kawasaki consultants have lost their biological characteristics before they can make any response (including scream) when their heads are split.


    At the scene, in addition to the pattern of a Kunlun Mo Dao painted with blood on the wall, there was a bloody dress.


    This dress is naturally the one the murderer wore when he committed the crime.


    After killing the Kawasaki consultant, he first left pictures on the wall and changed into new clothes before he calmly fled -- from which we can see how calm and cruel the murderer was.


    At the same time, Hideki Toyoda can see that he is threatening himself from the way he did the crime at the scene of the murderer: the next one is you!


    This made her extremely angry. When she left the scene, she couldn''t control it anymore and kicked her foot on the bathtub.


    The white porcelain bathtub of such good quality was mixed with iron sheets that played a solid role. It still failed to stop Toyoda Xiumin''s clogs and was kicked into more than ten pieces by her.


    Of course, the efforts of Hideki Toyoda and others were not in vain.


    At least, after she saw the bodies of Dr. Nanzhao and consultant Kawasaki with her own eyes, she found the living president Miura before the murderer appeared.


    She and President Miura were the survivors of the "aid Korea" meeting that day.


    She knew better that the Chinese people would never give up and let them go. She could not tell when they would come out and hold Kunlun Mo Dao high - Toyoda Xiumin hoped that the murderer would appear as soon as possible.


    In that way, she can kill her opponent and get Kunlun Modao: she really can''t refuse the kindness of others to deliver to the door.


    But when will the killer show up?


    Just as Hideki Toyoda left the Kawasaki consultant''s house, good news came: who the spy was has been determined.


    The spy who played a key role in this serial homicide was Nanzhao''s nanny, an Oriental Chinese (named Qinghe swallow), who had been with him as early as seven years ago.


    Qinghe swallow?


    After hearing the name, Hideki Toyoda felt her eyes jump a few times: isn''t the swallow, a female agent of the notorious KGB in the former Soviet period, called the swallow?


    Seven years ago, before coming to Dongyang, Qinghe swallow had already "indicated" her identity and said that she was a Chinese agent, but Dr. Nanzhao still "developed" her into a pillow man, which was the disaster of killing her.


    Seven years ago, Qinghe swallows lurked around Dr. Nanzhao. They didn''t reveal their identity until today. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Moreover, Hideki Toyoda can also conclude that people took action as early as seven years ago, not to "aid Korea" or steal nuclear technology (for well-known historical reasons, China''s nuclear research technology has long surpassed that of Toyo), but to secretly observe what major moves Dr. Nanzhao will make, so as to infer the final "direction" of Toyo''s nuclear technology.


    Seven years is enough for a lecherous old man to trust a young woman.


    Therefore, Xiumin Toyoda felt that the top secret information held by Dr. Nanzhao had been obtained by China.


    But with such an extremely important piece, Huaxia used it in order to "retaliate" for Dongyang''s aid to Korea.


    When Dr. Nanzhao''s daughter, who was still in graduate school, swore to the mirror hair what blood debt and blood compensation, Toyoda Xiumin sneered in her heart (blood debt and blood compensation? Hehe, did you follow the example of Qinghe swallow, go to China to sleep with an old man, turn around and leave, and come to the airport with a group of capable men.


    In fact, she also knew that no matter how fast she was on her way, she could not stop Qinghe swallow from flying high: long after she saw the living president Sanpu, the flight booked by Qinghe swallow had taken off.


    Her coming at this time was just a way to comfort the families of the victims.


    By the way, trace the whereabouts of Qinghe swallows from the airline -- however, Toyoda Xiumin doesn''t expect to trace female spies according to passports and air tickets.


    Because Hideki Toyoda knew very well that from the moment Qinghe swallow returned to China, she completely disappeared: for example, China would arrange a realistic car accident to kill her in the car accident, and she would never be found again.


    Still wearing kimonos and clogs, Xiumin Toyoda, surrounded by many black suits, quickly walked up the steps of the waiting hall to the door, but her steps stopped.


    All of a sudden, her dangerous nerve, which had been tempered countless times, tightened slowly and suddenly.


    Then, this judgment message was quickly transmitted to her brain: the murderer of Dr. Nanzhao would have come to the airport to hunt down Qinghe swallows, so she lurked in the hall and prepared to split her head by surprise.


    So, who would that person be?


    After a seemingly casual pause, she continued to walk into Toyoda Xiumin in the hall. When she lowered her head slightly, she seemed to stare at the ground. In fact, she was scanning the coming and going passengers with the light from the corners of her eyes.


    A young man with a suitcase and a silver gray suit came up.


    Beside him, there was a young girl in a red beret. She took his left arm and whispered and laughed as she walked.


    On the left side of Toyoda Xiumin, a young man also came: he was talking to the phone with his left hand, but his right hand hung stiff, and his fingers were moving slightly, much like acting rashly at any time.


    Behind the young man in a casual jacket, there is a cleaner with his head down.


    On the right, for the third time, a young man in a coat appeared, holding a telephone in his left hand and a trolley box in his right hand. He was looking up at the news program in LCD TV.


    Except for the cleaners who have to wear work clothes, most people basically wear shirts or T-shirts in this season, and few people wear coats.


    So when Hideki Toyoda saw the three young men in coats (there was a girl in a long skirt next to the young man coming up), she immediately realized something.


    With a sneer in her heart, Toyoda Xiumin stopped and whispered something to the black suit around her.


    The black suit immediately bent down and promised, waved his big hand with great style, and trotted to the duty room of the hall with his companions, leaving only Hideki Toyoda standing not far behind the door.


    In Dongyang, you will see Japanese women in kimonos on any occasion in any season.


    However, few women would paint their faces with white powder, turn their eyebrows into broad beans and draw their lips into cherries, as if they had crossed from the Meiji Restoration era.


    So many people are attracted by this woman and subconsciously look at her.


    Anyone who sees her "ghost like" at first sight will feel very twisted.


    But when I looked carefully, I found that she was so harmonious and matched with the land under her feet, just like a pink cherry blossom, standing tall and blooming in the waiting hall. When the kimono was windless and automatic, there was a charming aroma.


    Beauty.


    Beautiful.


    A woman who paints a heavy makeup of the ancient oriental tradition and makes herself like a ghost will give people a clear feeling that she has the beauty of the city, which really makes people feel strange and pay more attention to her.


    Therefore, all people who pay attention to Toyoda Xiumin see that when three young people in coats came to her front, left and right at almost the same time, she suddenly moved.


    From the small backpack behind the kimono (in fact, it''s not a backpack, nor is it the pillow we think we use to sleep with men at any time, but it''s called a "belt". Tying the body with a belt can not let the kimono show, showing the beauty of the body, but also for decoration), draw out a cold and radiant rib difference (the shortest one in the samurai sword set meal).


    As soon as the cold awn came into people''s eyes, before everyone reacted, he saw that Hideki Toyoda''s wrist seemed to move, and the rib difference stabbed the right young man''s right chest.


    Almost at the same time, her left kimono sleeve swung, and the samurai sword, which was longer than the rib difference, slipped out of the cuff and cut her head at the young man coming face to face with a stream of forest cold light.


    Her hands moved and her left foot was not idle -- when she kicked the young man on the left, half of the refined steel blade on the top of the clogs flashed violently.


    When the three young men came to Xiumin Toyoda from the left and right directions at the same time, she took the lead in launching an extremely sharp assassination of the three people in a few seconds!


    The ancients said that it is better to start first and suffer later.


    "Ah!"


    Absolutely at the same time, three screams superimposed into one sound sounded in the waiting hall, and then bright blood began to appear, splashing on Toyoda Xiumin''s white kimono, like a cluster of small broken flowers in full bloom.


    How did this happen!?


    Three knives with left and right hands and left feet stabbed the target. At the moment, Toyoda Xiumin was shocked.


    According to her eyes, of course, from the instinctive reaction of the three people when they were stabbed, we can see that they are just ordinary people, not to assassinate her Huaxia Kunlun at all.


    Thinking from the heart, she immediately determined the target of the stab. When it turned out that it was only ordinary people, Hideki Toyoda immediately withdrew the strength of the front stab--


    Her current situation is like a high-speed car, but she suddenly slammed the brake and then backed up. It is definitely a time when the old force is exhausted and the new force is not born.


    Just at this time, the cleaner who was ignored by Toyoda Xiumin at a glance moved.


    He is the real assassin, the Chinese Kunlun who killed Dr. Nanzhao and others!


    Although she had seen the power of Kunlun Mo Dao for a long time, when the light of the Dao first came up (Mo Dao was hidden in the vacuum cleaner pipe), Toyoda Xiumin still felt numb on her scalp and wailed in her heart: my life is over!


    The young man himself is one of the seven killers in China. At present, he is holding the Kunlun Mo Dao, the most powerful soldier in the world, and he boldly takes advantage of Fengtian Xiumin''s "weakness". She really has no reason to escape the blow of thunder.


    At most, just out of instinct, Hideki Toyoda quickly raised her left long knife and put it up with a crack. Her Samurai knife made by the most famous forging master of Dongyang was cut off by Kunlun Modao like an axe.


    It can only make the speed of the long knife chop down and pause a little.


    At this lightning flint moment, Xiumin Toyoda, who instinctively wanted to close his eyes and wait for death, saw a faint blue lightning and flew to the cleaner''s right brain.

 Chapter 533

    After seeing the faint blue lightning, Hideki Toyoda seemed to hear a gunshot.


    Almost at the moment after the gunshot sounded, the Kunlun Mo Dao, which continued to chop down quickly after cutting off the samurai sword in her hand, retracted like a poisonous dragon!


    Unexpectedly -- unexpectedly, he blocked the bullet in time with a blade.


    How fast does it have to react to block bullets with a speed of more than 300 meters per second with a blade?


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom standing at the door of the hall holding a gun with both hands can''t imagine. In fact, it''s too late to think about it. Just after the cleaner waved his knife and opened the bullet in time, he pulled the trigger again: Bang!


    After another gunshot, the stunned passengers in the waiting hall finally woke up, screamed and squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    The black suits who had run to the duty room in the hall also bravely killed back at this time.


    Since the cleaner can block the first bullet of Nanzhao cherry blossom in the electric light and flint room, of course, there is no reason to avoid her shooting again. Just lean back quickly and roll close to the ground.


    But there is no doubt that he also completely lost the excellent opportunity to kill Toyoda Xiumin.


    In the future, there will be no such good opportunities.


    The young man was very sorry, but he was not depressed. Otherwise, when he turned over and stood up, he would not smile at Nanzhao Cherry Blossom who turned the muzzle of the gun and shot at him again.


    "Ah!"


    The third shot of Nanzhao Cherry Blossom finally stopped air defense and pierced the left shoulder of a big bellied Yankee.


    She wouldn''t care how painful the foreigner was, because she was so painful that her eyes were congested, her hands clenched the pistol, and aimed at the young man who quickly ran to the bathroom in the crowd.


    She also regretted that she had not been able to practice shooting hard in military training in the past.


    With a bang, the fourth shot of Nanzhao cherry fired -- but it hit the ceiling and broke a light tube.


    Then, I heard a sharp drink: "enough!"


    When the lamp fragments hit the ground, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom found that she hit the lamp because someone caught her pistol.


    This man, just in public, also dressed like Hideki Toyoda, a passer-by.


    "Release!"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms screamed and struggled.


    With a slap, Toyoda responded to her with a slap in the face.


    When Nanzhao cherry was beaten, suddenly in a daze, the wrist holding the gun hurt and the pistol was taken away.


    "You, why did you take my gun and give it back to me!"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom screamed and reached for it.


    Hideki Toyoda didn''t even look back. She threw her right hand back -- the pistol fell into the hands of a black suit that had just rushed over, like eyes.


    "Don''t chase."


    Toyoda Xiumin raised her right hand and slapped Nanzhao cherry blossoms in the face. With a wave in the air, those black suits who were about to hunt down cleaners stopped immediately.


    "Yamamoto, help me deal with the scene."


    After looking at the three young people whose eyes were stabbed by themselves, Hideki Toyoda said a faint sentence, grabbed the wrist of Nanzhao cherry blossom, dragged her out of the waiting hall.


    "Loosen me, you loosen me!"


    Nanzhao Sakura struggled desperately and even raised her foot to kick Toyoda Xiumin.


    Toyoda Xiumin turns back and raises her hand. She closes her eyes and shrinks her neck again.


    The slap didn''t ring. She was just pushed into the car by the ghost woman.


    When she got up from the back seat, she heard the ghost woman ask coldly, "where did the gun come from?"


    "Why should I tell you!"


    Nanzhao Sakura''s eyes were blazing and glared at Toyoda Xiumin. It was scary to gnash her teeth.


    "If I don''t take you out in time, even if your father, Dr. Nanzhao, died for his country, I can''t guarantee that you won''t go to prison."


    Toyoda Xiumin said coldly, "not to mention, just by you, you can''t let that person pay with blood."


    Nanzhao cherry blossom is a child with high intelligence. Just now, she dared to shoot in the waiting hall. It was totally heartbroken. Her father died miserably. She lost her mind under the control of incomparable hatred for Kunlun Mo Dao.


    So when Hideki Toyoda gave her a slap in the head, she suddenly woke up and realized how dangerous her behavior was just now -- her eyes dropped, she bit her lower lip hard, and said in a dry voice, "the gun was obtained from my father''s study cabinet. I used to practice shooting for a period of time when I participated in military training. "


    "You have a good understanding, especially the first shot. You can aim at the killer''s head and save me in time. Similarly, I will deal with the aftermath of your irrational behavior in return for your saving your life. "


    Toyoda Xiumin said lightly, "however, you are not allowed to follow us anymore. It''s very dangerous. Those people will not let you go when you endanger their safety because you are a highly educated beauty. "


    "I swore to everyone in the morning that I would let the murderer who made the knife pay with blood!"


    Nanzhao Sakura clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. Her voice was very low, but she was very determined.


    Hideki Toyoda sneered and asked, "OK, you can take revenge. But I want to ask you, do you know who killed your father? "


    "I don''t know."


    Nanzhao Sakura was stunned, shook her head and said, "I only know that he is a damn chinese! I, I will never forget that knife. I swear, one day, I''ll split his head with that knife. "


    "The courage is commendable, but the statement is quite stupid."


    Toyoda Xiumin continued to attack her: "I can assure you in the name of the emperor that even if you are ten times brave, you can''t kill him. Fortunately, he will not take the initiative to kill you again, because his goal is only Dr. Nanzhao. "


    "But."


    Toyoda Xiumin said, "you can secretly visit your nanny. She is the culprit who led to the killing of Dr. Nanzhao - I think seven years is enough to let you know the woman''s life habits, all hobbies and even wishes. After all, after Dr. Nanzhao lost his wife many years ago, she played the role of hostess in your house. People with plans will certainly try to please you. "


    In the eyes of Nanzhao cherry blossoms, there was a look of surprise.


    Because what Toyoda Xiumin said was completely correct, but she didn''t have the slightest sense of pride. She just thought about it and asked, "do you think where is the most likely place for Qinghe swallow to go after she fled the East and couldn''t show up in China for the time being?"


    "Where will she go?"


    Nanzhao cherry narrowed her eyes and murmured, "where will she go? Ah, I know! She has told me many times before that she likes Peter Hill very much! "


    "Peter Hill?"


    Hideki Toyoda''s broad bean like eyebrows moved and asked, "where is Peter mountain?"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom replied, "Peter mountain is a small mountain in the western suburb of Moscow, Russia, with beautiful scenery. A few years ago, my father took us to live in the resort over there. Qinghe and the woman were reluctant to leave when they left. "


    "Well, then I think it''s time for you to go home and prepare for a long trip. As for whether you can find her, it depends on your luck. If necessary, you can take this to the embassy and seek asylum. "


    Toyoda Xiumin said, took out a business card from his car pocket and handed it to Nanzhao cherry blossom: "moreover, they can also provide you with what you want, such as pistols, knives and so on."


    Nanzhao Sakura hesitated before taking the glittering business card.


    "Why, after a moment of courage, I don''t dare to go now?"


    Toyoda Xiumin asked coldly after seeing her hesitation.


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom answered in the same cold voice, "the hatred of killing my father is not shared."


    "Well, you can go now."


    Toyoda pointed to the lower door.


    "I have another question to ask."


    When Nanzhao Cherry Blossom reached out to push the door, she asked, "I want to know the name of the murderer."


    "I also --"


    When Toyoda Xiumin said this, he suddenly asked, "did you see the killer just now?"


    "The brim of his hat is so low that he can''t see it."


    Nanzhao cherry shook his head.


    "He smiled at you when he ran away," Toyoda reminded


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom said a very Zen sentence: "after I saw the knife, my eyes have been covered by the blood fog of hatred."


    "Worthy of being a top student of a famous university."


    Toyoda Xiumin bent her mouth slightly, took out an A4 paper from her pocket and handed it to her.


    "What is this?"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom said, pick it up and open it.


    This is a sketch.


    The protagonist of the sketch is a young man with a standard little white face and a thief''s proud look in his distracted eyes. He knows it''s not a good thing at first sight.


    "His name is Fang Yuan, Fang Di''s Fang, Yuan Jing''s yuan. He is one of the best agents in China."


    Toyoda Xiumin''s eyes twinkled and said slowly, "if you are smart enough to take advantage of your young and beautiful advantages and give up your capital, you may have a chance to avenge your father like Qinghe swallow lurking around Dr. Nanzhao."


    "After my father was killed, I have nothing. I have nothing to give up."


    Nanzhao Sakura stared at the sketch, gritted his teeth and whispered, "Fangyuan, I''ll kill you sooner or later, please believe me!"


    Fraskin didn''t believe that when he was fishing in GABAR lake, he would "catch" people with a hook.


    But in fact, with the help of old friends, two people did catch a person on the hook.


    A man wrapped in water and grass, or simply a dead body.


    "God, are you playing with me!"


    Seeing the mummified body wrapped in water and grass, fraskein cried out and squatted on the bow of the boat.


    Whoever caught a dead body while fishing is very unlucky.


    The old friend was also frightened. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "what should I do? Do you want to -- throw it back into the water? "


    "All right?"


    In fact, fraskin also wanted to throw the dead body back into the water, but after seeing the observation station on the distant mountain, he was worried that after the evil act of not saving the dead was exposed (there was a monitor that could monitor the whole lake), it would be nailed to the column of moral shame.


    "Then you can only pull it up."


    My old friend also knew what fraskin was afraid of, so they had to drag the body onto the boat together.


    "In the future, I will never fish in GABAR lake again."


    Fraskein rowed hard, looked at the body on the bow and swore.


    More than 20 days ago, due to the crustal movement and volcanic eruption in the south, it is said that in the GABAR lake with a water depth of hundreds of meters, affected by this, the large fish dormant in the deep-water area scrambled to float up. They dared not go down for many days, but attracted a large number of anglers to come here.


    The old friend was also very unhappy. He murmured, "others can catch a big fish that is rare in a hundred years. It''s just that we catch a corpse. God is too unfair."


    In fact, God is still very fair.


    Because he let others catch a rare big fish, but he let them catch 20 million dollars.

 Chapter 534

    GABAR lake, which is hundreds of meters deep and has never been dared to dive to the bottom, is rich in a kind of fish with exquisite meat and beautiful taste.


    This kind of fish has a big head, so locals call them big headed fish.


    However, due to indiscriminate fishing and other reasons, the bighead fish in shallow water areas were on the verge of extinction as early as a few years ago, leaving a good name in the world. Every summer, it will attract a large number of tourists who come in and go out of the mood.


    But this summer is definitely an unforgettable summer for those who covet the delicious food of big head fish.


    Because with the Northern Dynasty, which is hundreds of kilometers away from GABAR lake, after the underground nuclear test, the crustal vibration wave generated by the explosion frightened the bighead fish hidden deep at the bottom of the lake, making them uneasy float to the shallow water, and the anglers who came to take a chance were ecstatic.


    When Vlaskin, who lives in the north, got the news, it was a month after the fish surged.


    Youdao is happy. The result is not important. The important thing is the process. Although it was late when fraskin got the news, he still dragged his old friend and drove thousands of miles here to try his luck.


    Unfortunately, their luck didn''t seem very good: not only did they not catch the legendary deep-water bighead, but they caught a dead body. They didn''t dare to throw it back into the water. They could only curse in a low voice, tow it into the boat and row to the shore.


    After the boat landed, fraskin asked his old friend to wait here. He went to the observation station and called the police.


    After the fish stopped churning, there were few anglers who came to GABAR lake. Of course, the personnel on duty at the observation station didn''t have to stare at any time, as they did a few days ago, for fear that they wouldn''t see the anglers who might fall into the water.


    The two officers on duty can drink two bottles of vodka at noon and have a comfortable nap -- as for the fact that someone seems to be knocking on the window glass outside and saying something about catching a dead body from the water -- who knows if they are dreaming?


    After drinking too much, you will always dream of some strange things.


    "Just two people on duty were drunk and couldn''t open the door. If they knew so, they wouldn''t have trouble picking up the body. Their monitors didn''t open!"


    Fraskein said angrily. When he returned to the boat, he saw his old friend squatting on the head of the body in a daze.


    Fraskin found that his old friend had removed the water and grass wrapped around the body''s head with a small wooden stick, revealing a white face soaked in the lake.


    This is a young man with yellow skin, black hair and a tall nose. He should have been an Asian white face.


    Judging from the color of the skin soaked in the lake, fraskin can basically be sure that young people will not fall into the water for more than 24 hours, and may even fall into the water in the early morning.


    It seems that this is also a big fish who is attracted by his name. He can be regarded as the same person with the two people, but his luck is quite bad. No one cares after he fell into the water. Did he come alone?


    As for the watchmen at the observation station -- look at how they can''t wake up now, don''t expect them to find someone falling into the water.


    Alas, why go so far to die? I''m not worried that your adults will worry about you?


    After sighing gently in his heart, Vlaskin squatted down, picked up the small stick, pulled the water and grass on the body, and said, "see if you can find your ID card, passport (Asian, maybe traveling) and so on -- eh, what''s this?"


    When he felt that the stick pulled something, fraskein quickly accelerated his action and pulled the water and grass on the right side of the body away.


    At this time, it was in the afternoon, when the sun was brightest in summer. As Vlaskin pulled away a few water plants, he felt a sudden light in front of him, and then it was dark.


    This is a phenomenon only after the reflected sunlight stabbed the eyes when looking at the mirror in the sun.


    But obviously, the reflection of the sun on the body is not a mirror.


    Even with his eyes closed, fraskin was sure that reflective things had an obvious gloomy chill than mirrors.


    It''s like a famous knife.


    Yes, it''s the kind of peerless famous knife full of human blood. The sunshine reflected from the blade can make people feel awe from the deepest part of their heart.


    Fraskin felt right. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found a long knife hidden close to his body in the right rib, which was a full meter long.


    To his surprise, the handle of the knife was held in his right hand by the body.


    It seems that this is really a good knife -- so good that Asian guys are reluctant to let go when they drown.


    "Alas, no matter how good the knife is, people are dead. What''s the use?"


    Ruskin sighed again and tried to pull the body''s right hand with a small stick to see if it could loosen the knife.


    With this good knife, it will be enough for the "salvage fee" of fraskein and his wife.


    But the corpse was tightly clenched and showed no sign of loosening.


    Just as fraskein was wondering whether to directly ''seize'', he heard his old friend murmur, "fraskein, take a closer look at his face."


    "What''s the beauty of a dead body''s face? We don''t know any Asian friends. "


    After Vlaskin answered casually, he realized that his old friend who had been squatting here for a long time had not spoken since he came back.


    He looked up strangely and found that the fat meat on his old friend''s fat face was trembling. His eyes were like a bitch seeing meat bones, with uncontrollable ecstasy.


    "Bach Yefu, what''s the matter with you?"


    When my old friend saw that the body would look like this, he was really frightened: God, he won''t be possessed by water ghosts. Will he jump into GABAR lake to feed fish?


    "Look at his face carefully, look carefully!"


    The old friend didn''t seem to hear Vlaskin''s question, but always stared at the dead body''s face.


    "Look, what are you looking at?"


    The abnormal appearance of his old friend made Vlaskin a little flustered, and he didn''t even dare to look at the dead body.


    Just when he felt he had to call someone, his old friend asked, "do you think he looks like that man, Vlaskin?"


    "The man?"


    Fraskin was stunned and asked, "who is it?"


    "The man we saw in the newspaper on our way back."


    With that, the old friend suddenly stood up, dragged his fat body and ran to the car parked not far away at an amazing speed.


    "The man in the newspaper, the man in the newspaper!?"


    Ruskin murmured puzzled. When he said the second time, there was a flash in his mind, just like the sunlight emitted by the knife.


    On their way south together, they once filled gasoline at a gas station in a small town.


    When fraskin accidentally spilled gasoline on his hand, the fat landlady at the gas station gave him an old newspaper and asked him to wipe it.


    While wiping his hands, Francis found a missing person notice on one page of the newspaper.


    There was a photo on the notice, but it was not taken by camera, but hand sketched. It was an Asian young man.


    There is no other information except sketch photos, my approximate height and weight.


    He didn''t say what his name was, what country he was from in Asia, what work he did, etc. - it was such a sketch photo, a reward amount, and a fixed line number.


    The amount of reward can make all ordinary Russian citizens Crazy: up to 20 million US dollars.


    However, it is a pity for fraskin that it has been six months since this newspaper. Maybe someone has already taken the bonus.


    Of course, the reward notice may have expired long ago.


    After wiping his hands, fraskin took the newspaper into the car and showed it to his old friends.


    Who says half the old man has no dream?


    After reading the newspaper, his old friend Bach Yefu began to fantasize about meeting the "God of wealth" in the newspaper. Let alone sharing $20 million with fraskin, he went to travel around the world and no longer had to eat potatoes.


    Fraskin is sure that after they rented a boat to go down the lake, his old friends, like him, forgot about it: who will take the fantastic good thing seriously?


    But now, now -- just as fraskein stared at the dead body''s face in a daze, his old friend, panting like a bull, ran back with the old newspaper.


    Directly knelt down on the ground, spread out the newspaper, pointed to the sketch portrait, and hurriedly asked fraskein, "do you look at it carefully?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!"


    After comparing the portrait with the body over and over for a full minute, Vlaskin nodded excitedly.


    The sketch portrait in the newspaper is called a lifelike one, as if it was taken with a camera and published in the newspaper.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. It''s a dead man."


    The old friend sighed with some regret.


    At any time, the dead are not worth as much as the living.


    Therefore, even if it is determined that the dead body is a huge reward, you can''t get so much reward after contacting the newspaper publisher.


    "Anyway, I''ll try to call there first."


    The old friend said and took out his cell phone: "fraskin, read the phone number for me."


    Fraskin worked closely and read out the phone number.


    The fixed line is from Moscow.


    "Can you dial?"


    Vlaskin asked nervously when he saw his old friend listening.


    "I can dial, but no one answers. Try again later."


    After the last beep came from the mobile phone, Bach Yefu shook his head, put the mobile phone on the ground, looked at the body again, and said strangely, "eh, the belly of the body is not big."


    Those who drown basically have to be filled with water. Of course, some people are choked to death after falling into the water.


    But whether you die from drinking or choking, your stomach will be filled with water.


    But the belly of the dead body was flat. It seemed that it was dumped in the lake after being killed.


    "Who knows, maybe someone plotted against you?"


    Fraskin shrugged his shoulders and looked at the knife again: "Bach Yefu, this knife is a good thing, aren''t we..."


    Just as he said this, Bach Yefu''s mobile phone on the ground suddenly burst.


    The number flashing on the screen is the reward phone they just dialed.


    As soon as he got a, Bach Yefu copied his mobile phone in his hand and turned on the hands-free after connecting it.


    "Just now, did you dial this number?"


    A deep and powerful man''s voice sounded, with an inexplicable pressure for both of them.


    After glancing at his old friend, Ruskin said, "yes, we just dialed --"


    His words were rudely interrupted: "where did you know this number?"


    Ruskin replied truthfully, "it''s in the newspaper."


    "Do you know when you can dial this number?"


    The other party asked again.


    The impoliteness of the other party made Vlaskin a little angry: "hum, of course we found the young man above!"

 Chapter 535

    No matter whether the corpse dragged ashore is "expired" or "valuable", fraskein feels that since he has dialed the contact number according to the newspaper, the other party should be polite to them.


    But the tone of the other party was quite indifferent, as if fraskin was harassing him on the phone.


    This made Vlaskin very unhappy. He shouted angrily and had to withhold the phone.


    "What, what!?"


    Just as fraskin was thinking about whether to call the police after deducting the phone or throw the body into the water to feed the fish, the man''s voice on the mobile phone suddenly increased by 80 decibels, just like a broken Gong.


    "What''s the ghost''s name? Scare me!"


    Vlaskin, who was so frightened that he almost threw away his mobile phone, scolded, and heard a series of apologies: "I''m sorry, sir. I''m so excited -- can you tell me more?"


    For the sake of correcting his mistake, fraskin decided to give him another chance: "we found a young man who felt very much like the man in the search notice in this newspaper -- wait, let me see the time and date."


    He picked up the newspaper and looked at it for a few times. Fraskein said the name of the newspaper and the time to publish the notice. Finally, he said, "we don''t know whether you found him. We just called you after we found that he looks like the person you''re looking for."


    "We, we haven''t found him yet!"


    The man on the other side of the mobile phone spoke in an increasingly excited tone. As soon as fraskein''s voice fell, he asked anxiously, "is that man -- right next to you?"


    "Yes, it''s lying next to us."


    Fraskin looked down at the body and sighed softly in his heart.


    Of course, he and his old friends can hear how much each other cares about the young man from the man''s tone of voice.


    And they can hear from the voice of the other man that he is not young, probably the father of a young man.


    How excited and ecstatic should it be when the father who has been worried about his missing son for more than half a year finally waits for the news of his son?


    But the problem is, my son is dead.


    Fraskin felt that this reality was quite cruel to his father.


    At least, when the father calls him, he doesn''t want to call him.


    "Can you ask him to talk to me?"


    The old man over there took a deep breath and asked.


    Although fraskin called and said that he had found the young man he had been looking forward to for a long time, there were many similar looking people in the world, and it was normal for him to ask to talk to young people.


    Fraskin shook his head. "No."


    "No?"


    The old man over there was obviously stunned, and then shouted, "why not?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed the shocked itchy ears. Fraskein said reluctantly, "dead people can''t call."


    "Dead man, what dead man?"


    The old man on the other side of the mobile phone was stunned again. When he spoke again, his voice had a trembling voice of fear: "you, you mean he''s... Dead!?"


    "I''m sorry, although we don''t want you to be sad, this is an unchangeable fact."


    Fraskin looked at his old friend Bach Yefu and made a helpless shrug again.


    "He''s dead? He, how could he die? "


    The old man over there was stupid for a long time before he mumbled this sentence.


    Fraskein, who had been waiting for a long time, couldn''t help but say, "well, I''ll take a picture and pass it to you. First, see if he is the person you''re looking for. Maybe we just read it wrong? "


    "Yes, yes, please."


    The old man over there suddenly woke up and said he was right. His tone was very polite again.


    He''s a fickle old guy, but I can forgive you -- fraskin muttered in his heart, took his mobile phone to the ''little white face'' of the dead body, clicked and took a picture, and with the help of Bach Yefu (how to operate his mobile phone and send it to the mailbox provided by the other party), passed it on.


    After the photo was successfully transmitted for a long time, the old man over there didn''t speak any more, but fraskein and his two people could hear a clear gasp. They asked impatiently, "see, is this the person you''re looking for?"


    "Yes --"


    The old man''s voice has become very tired.


    This was what they expected: it was the normal reaction of a man who lost his beloved son.


    "Unfortunately, when we found him, he was like this."


    Fraskin sympathized with the old men and said in a few words about the whole process of fishing them in GABAR lake, but fishing the young people. Finally, he comforted: "Sir, please forgive me -- but we want to know what we should do next, wait for you to come, or give the body to the local police first?"


    "We''ll be right there, right away!"


    The old man over there woke up and said, "please wait over there. Don''t give the body to the police!"


    Fraskin could understand the old man''s grief at this time. He looked at the sun in the sky and said, "are you from Moscow? It''s too far away. When you arrived, it was already dark. And here, it''s desolate. There''s no hotel -- "


    "It won''t take long, two or three hours at most. Please take care of him for me."


    The old man''s tone was heavy, but he said clearly: "don''t worry, we won''t let you help in vain. We will thank you very much. Please believe what I said. Now we''ll start right away!"


    Before fraskin finished, the old man withheld the phone.


    "He told us to wait."


    Fraskin put down his hot mobile phone and spread his hands to his old friend.


    "Alas, since we have contacted his family, let''s wait."


    Bachyefu sighed and murmured, "but I don''t believe they can get here from Moscow in two or three hours. It seems that we have to get ready for camping -- you say, shall we help them clean up their bodies? "


    Looking at the corpse wrapped in water and grass, fraskin said, "well, I have spare clothes in the trunk of my car. I hope his relatives will reduce some pain when they see his neat clothes."


    Vlaskin stood up and walked quickly to the front of the car. As soon as he opened the trunk, he suddenly heard bachyefu Scream: "ah!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Flaskin, who was startled, quickly turned his head and saw that Bach Yefu had been running here. While running, he also hissed, "cheat, cheat the body!"


    "Pretending to be a corpse!?"


    Vlaskin felt that the hair on his head stood up with a brush, and some horror scenes he had seen in science fiction movies: the corpse got up, his hands opened and his long tongue stretched out


    However, fraskin was a brave man after all. When bachyefu, who was running over, fell again, he took out a double barreled shotgun from the trunk, loaded it with a snap, and rushed with his hands.


    Guns always give people a great sense of security.


    When he saw that Vlaskin rushed over with a gun, Bach Yefu, who weighed far more than 100 kg, immediately calmed down a lot, quickly got up and pointed to the body: "look, look, his chest is moving!"


    It turned out that when fraskin went to get his clothes and bachyefu cleaned the water and grass wrapped around his body with a small wooden stick, he was shocked to find that there were signs of slight ups and downs in his chest.


    After the chest of a corpse suddenly fluctuated like a living person, anyone who saw it had to be scared to death.


    Suddenly, as if he had been severely chopped by a bolt from the blue, he was scared out of his wits and roared and fled to fraskin.


    With a snap, the shotgun insurance was opened, and fraskinn tightened the trigger and looked at it.


    As bachyefu said, the chest of the body did have a slight undulation.


    "This is not, not a corpse, he -- not dead!"


    After they looked at each other, the bolder fraskein took the lead in understanding, then turned off the shotgun insurance and shouted excitedly, "Hey, he''s not dead!"


    "How can he die? How can he die? How can I tell the young lady the bad news?"


    Walter walked back and forth in front of the main hall of the villa with his mobile phone (inside, there were photos of the bodies around), his mouth was talking, and his eyebrows had become a pimple.


    Half a year ago, when the master (bostaff) took the young lady on the sightseeing bus to stroll in the street, Miss Katyusha, who was regarded as an absolute little princess by the whole Xibo group, suddenly became very excited and said that she saw the square.


    But in addition to her, Walter, yaksky (bodyguard captain) and others did not see the shadow around.


    Katyusha vowed that she really saw the surrounding area and wanted to find him -- Walter remembered very well that the master had made great efforts to appease the young lady at that time.


    And immediately sent a large number of people to search around Moscow, but also published a search notice in the news and newspapers, offering a huge bonus.


    However, all the efforts did not pay off, including Xibo group sending a large number of people to China to search for the surrounding area: after all, China is too big, 9.6 million square kilometers, and there are countless people with the same name and surname.


    Another more important point is that Xibo group used the name "Lu Ning" when publishing Fangyuan''s search notice in the Chinese media, because it is difficult for foreigners to distinguish the difference between Fangyuan and Lu Ning, so it is normal not to find Mr. Fang himself.


    After tossing for more than a month, Katyusha slowly calmed down and stopped arguing that she was going to wander around the world and look for the guy who promised to live with her.


    Katyusha, who calmed down again, was really quiet and worried: she always sat on the balcony and stared at the Southwest (that''s the direction of Lop Nur). Sometimes she sat for a whole day, even ten days and a half months. Without saying a word, she pined down quickly.


    For the sake of this precious granddaughter, old bostaff was so worried that he set up a "search team" of more than 100 people and vowed to find the bastard who took the granddaughter''s heart even if he turned the earth over!


    As for whether to fry the bastard or stir fry him after finding him, it depends on his attitude of pleading guilty.


    The days passed like this day by day, and Katyusha was haggard day by day. Her blue eyes were deeply trapped, which made bostaff, who turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands with rain, very distressed and helpless. She could only pray for God to pity him and let the bastard appear quickly.


    As long as he can make his granddaughter happy and happy, he is willing to pay any price.

 Chapter 536

    It was precisely because he knew the importance of Fang Yuan to miss and master that Walter felt extremely painful and contradictory after seeing the picture hung by Mr. Fang with his own eyes.


    He''s in pain. He''s in pain for Katyusha.


    Walter is an old bachelor and childless. After Katyusha''s return, he instinctively regarded her as his own child, and even loved her more than postaf.


    There was no need to stand on Katyusha''s point of view at all. Walter could guess how painful the young lady would be when she learned that Fangyuan was dead. She might scream and go crazy.


    That''s not what Walter wants to see.


    He only hoped that the girl could become lively as soon as possible, take over the trillion commercial aircraft carrier in the charge of old bostaff and become a qualified leader of Xibo group, so that he and the master could die in peace.


    "Otherwise, don''t tell the young lady. It''s like there''s never any news around. In this way, at least she has a hope. As long as the time is long enough, one day she will be full of vitality from depression. "


    Walter donkey Ramo walked back and forth on the grass in front of the villa for thirty times before he made up his mind to hide it.


    Of course, he must immediately take people to the other side of GABAR lake to bury the body of the short-lived ghost. By the way, he will give a large bonus to the two guys who salvage the body ashore.


    "Walter, what are you doing?"


    Just as Walter turned to leave quickly, a beautiful but astringent girl''s voice came from the open-air garden balcony on the second floor.


    Walter looked up and saw his beloved girl standing by the balcony, holding the carved railing with both hands.


    Katyusha just lived in that terrible world since she was a child. She is not a monster. Especially when she calms down, she will exude the noble temperament unique to Xibo aristocracy (Walter''s stubborn view), which makes people dare not look at her blue eyes.


    I can''t bear to deceive her in front of her.


    So, after looking at Katyusha for a moment, Walter lowered his head and whispered, "Miss, I have news of him."


    "His news?"


    After casually asking, Katyusha, who no longer cared about Walter''s business, was looking up at the southwest, but after suddenly listening to him say this, she was a little stunned and asked blankly, "whose news?"


    Has the young lady begun to forget the square?


    Alas, if I had known this, I wouldn''t have said it!


    After hearing the tone of Katyusha''s question, Walter immediately regretted it. Then he looked up and was about to change his mouth about the news of Anna (a unfortunately missing female employee of Xibo group who traveled to South America), but he saw that she had a pale face and suddenly turned white.


    Like a piece of white paper, there is no blood color.


    The blue eyes and pupils were the sudden contraction of the cat when he saw the sun. He asked in a dumb voice, "yes, it''s the news around!"


    It turned out that she had never forgotten Fangyuan.


    Just now, I was at a loss, just thinking stagnation when I miss someone too much.


    I don''t know why, when Walter found out Katyusha''s reaction, he was relieved for no reason (it''s nice not to deceive the girl), and then solemnly nodded: "yes -- ah, miss!"


    As soon as Walter said two words, standing on a four meter high open-air balcony and wearing a long white gauze skirt, Katyusha suddenly turned into a beautiful little female leopard, grabbed the railing and fell down.


    He instinctively screamed with fear.


    Yaksky, who was patrolling the villa courtyard with several of his men, was also surprised and rushed with people in a hurry.


    Katyusha, who fell to the ground as lightly as a female leopard, had quickly stood up before the raised white gauze skirt fell. She hugged Walter''s arm, shook it vigorously and hissed, "where is he? Tell me, tell me, where is he! "


    It''s nice that Miss didn''t fall.


    Walter looked at Katyusha unharmed, and his tight jumping nerves loosened. He closed his eyes and breathed out.


    In fact, he should be able to see from the fact that he almost bit off the throat of a bodyguard when he first saw Katyusha that this is not an ordinary child. He jumped down from a four meter balcony unharmed. This is definitely pediatrics.


    "Walter, tell me where he is, where he is!"


    Katyusha''s little face at this time was already red. Her eyes, which were like the dry spring, were even brighter and frightening. She shook Walter with great strength. Fortunately, the old guy''s body bones were still strong, so she didn''t collapse.


    "Take it easy, miss. Calm down and listen to me."


    When Walter raised his hand and patted Katyusha on the shoulder, he heard the master''s voice, which was not very calm, and sounded from above: "Katyusha, how did you jump?"


    Originally, when Katyusha was standing on the balcony overlooking the southwest, bostaff was sitting on the rattan chair not far behind her, his hands crossed his fingers on his stomach, watching his granddaughter worry.


    Seeing the baby granddaughter suddenly jump off the balcony, he was frightened by the old thing and hurried over. When he saw that Katyusha was all right, he was greatly relieved.


    "Master."


    Walter didn''t have time to say anything to Katyusha. He quickly looked up and reported: "there''s news around."


    "Ah?"


    Bostaff was stunned, and his old face suddenly appeared ecstatic: "where is he? Bring him! "


    But I finally found the bastard. When I brought him here, I had to build a very strong iron chain and tie him to Katyusha''s bed. When I was a puppy, I wouldn''t want to leave again in my life -- just when bostaff thought so, Walter''s next words completely broke his wishful thinking: "he''s dead."


    "He''s dead?"


    Bostaff blinked. He couldn''t understand the meaning of these three words for a moment and a half.


    "Yes, he''s dead. Just ten minutes ago, I received a call from someone who said that his body had been found, just over Lake GABAR. "


    Walter looked up at bostaff, but grabbed Katyusha with both hands.


    He didn''t dare to look at the girl. After hearing him say these words, he would feel how painful it would be for him. He just grabbed her arm hard to avoid that she would faint and fall to the ground.


    Katyusha didn''t faint, let alone fall to the ground. She just stared at Walter with her head raised. The light in her eyes and the morbid bright red on her little face solidified at this moment.


    As if her life, her world, also stopped working.


    However, she could hear every word Walter said, and her right hand was extremely stable. She took his cell phone and looked at the dead dog like guy with closed eyes. After a long time, she sighed and turned to the sun umbrella in front of the door.


    Yaksky and others who had just arrived by flattering looked at bostaff and Walter. They didn''t know whether to retreat or stand here as wooden stakes.


    Walter suddenly found that he didn''t know girls at all.


    According to the reaction of normal people, after the man loved by the girl unfortunately hangs up, she should faint, wake up and cry, and then shout to hang on the rope to die for him.


    Katyusha neither fainted nor cried bitterly, nor said she wanted to die for the guy. She sat on the rattan chair, holding the mobile phone in her left hand and groping slowly in the photo with her right hand. Her eyes were full of tenderness and murmured, "how did you die? You promised me that we would depend on each other -- why, you''re dead? "


    After seeing bostaff hurried down, Walter quickly whispered, "Sir, would you like to inform Dr. Mary to get ready?"


    Walter was not sure whether Katyusha would go crazy after abnormal calmness, so he suggested to inform a private doctor and be ready for rescue at any time (if she really went crazy and committed suicide and hanged, she would be injured). According to her barbaric "force value" and her status as a little princess, it is estimated that yaksky and others can''t stop.)


    Bostaff shook his head and said nothing. He walked slowly to Katyusha. He squatted down with his left knee bent, put his left hand on her knee, raised his right hand and gently stroked her small face. He said softly, "child, if you want to cry, cry. Don''t hold it. Grandpa -- grandpa is still there, isn''t he? "


    "Grandpa, you''re not his."


    Katyusha shook her head and said softly, "for me, no one can replace him."


    If it were placed in China, when the granddaughter dared to say so to her grandfather, the old man would have slapped her on the back of her head and scolded: dead child, how to talk? It really hurts you in vain!


    Bostaff was stunned. When his old eyes quickly darkened, he smiled awkwardly.


    He was about to say something. His precious granddaughter finally moved away from the mobile phone photo and looked at him. She smiled like a flower and said, "Grandpa, you are my family, the only family, which can not be replaced by Fang Yuan. In the future, I will honor you, listen to you, and try to help you take care of the group as soon as possible, so that you can enjoy a happy old age with Walter, and don''t worry about me any more. "


    Tears, you ground for a while, floated up bostaff''s old eyes, and when he patted his granddaughter''s knee, his soul was shouting: good boy, good boy, Grandpa, that''s what I''m waiting for!


    Fang Yuan died well, died well!


    Well, even if he doesn''t die, man, I have to kill him -- jingle, the sudden explosion of the mobile phone interrupted the cry of the old Mr. bostaff''s soul.


    The bad check thrown out by Katyusha to Walter, who was moved by tears, hurried over, looked at the caller ID and said, "Sir, miss, this number is the person who called to find the surrounding area."


    After talking to fraskin on the fixed line, Walter specially left him his mobile phone number. After all, he had to pick up people later. Ah, he had to contact each other at any time to pick up the body.


    After seeing that Walter wanted to take back his mobile phone -- Katyusha wouldn''t give it to him. She gently pressed the answer button and opened her mouth. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard a ecstatic voice: "he''s still alive, he''s still alive!"


    "What?"


    Katyusha was stunned.


    Walter couldn''t take care of anything. He grabbed the mobile phone and pressed the loudspeaker hard before he asked loudly, "Mr. fraskin (already knows the other party''s name), who do you say is still alive?"


    "This man is the one you''re looking for in the newspaper. He''s still alive!"


    Vlaskin yelled over there, "Ouye, buy GA, I didn''t expect him to be alive. God bless him."


    "Are you sure he''s still alive?"


    Walter suddenly couldn''t speak. His hand holding the mobile phone trembled.

 Chapter 537

    "Sure, but he''s still in a coma."


    Vlaskin answered in a very positive tone, and later asked, "do you want to call an ambulance and take him to the hospital first?"


    "Come on, you call an ambulance immediately. Hurry!"


    After Walter said this in a roaring voice, he looked at Katyusha, who was in a daze with a wide open mouth. He shouted excitedly, "Miss, Fang Yuan is still alive, and -- ah, miss, miss!"


    That''s strange.


    Just now Katyusha heard that Fang Yuan had hung up and was not stunned by the bad news. Now when she heard that he was still alive, she slipped out of the rattan chair like mud. Old bostaff hurriedly hugged her. Yaksky and others who ran back shouted and scolded and asked them to go to Dr. Mary quickly.


    Alas, this child is really not an ordinary person. He can toss people as much as he can.


    Dr. boff was very upset: shit, why can''t you wake this guy up?


    The young man in the emergency room was lying on the emergency table with red fruits all over. Dr. boff had done his best 18 moves to save people. His head was full of sweat, but he still lay there like a dead man, motionless.


    The heart is normal, the blood pressure is normal, and it''s normal to do a brain exercise -- in short, the Asian white face with a strange and flirtatious flower stabbed under his left shoulder is extremely normal in all parts of his body, nerves and internal organs. His pulse is stronger than when it was just delivered, but he just doesn''t open his eyes.


    Dead people.


    After taking off his mask and letting the white little hand of his assistant wipe his brain with sweat, Dr. boff looked at the ECG: the ECG of the fake dead man showed that his heart was extremely healthy and powerful.


    Now, standing here with your ears, you can even hear his heart beating like a drum.


    "Professor boff, do you want to stop increasing the electric shock voltage to the patient?"


    The assistant whispered.


    If it weren''t for his good Kung Fu in his assistant''s bed, even if Dr. boff couldn''t beat people now, he would have to spit on her face: how mentally disabled do you have to be to make this suggestion?


    I didn''t see the patient''s heart, so sonorous, ah, should it be excited and powerful?


    Give him an electric shock!


    Do you know what electric shock is?


    That''s what stimulates the heart!


    Give him another electric shock, and his heart is expected to jump out of his chest -- he glared at the ashamed silent assistant who knew he had made an idiot''s suggestion, and Dr. boff began to worry again.


    When this guy was just sent to the hospital, he still had a weak pulse, his chest fluctuated slightly, and his heart beat slowly as if he had hibernated.


    In order to stimulate his heart, press out more blood, speed up blood circulation, supply enough oxygen to his brain and get him out of danger, Dr. boff resolutely gave him an electric shock.


    Good.


    A few seconds after the electric shock, the patient''s heart began to operate normally like a started motor.


    But when Dr. boff was very pleased, he was shocked to find that this guy''s heart jumped more and more. It was like dancing after taking shaking his head. No matter what means he used, he couldn''t make his heart beat back to normal.


    Not to mention a doctor, even ordinary people know that after the heart beats too fast, this person is not far from the end.


    Dr. boff has been a doctor for more than 20 years, but he has never met a young man whose heart beats wildly, but he himself has no reaction when he is very uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to give him another shot of tranquilizer?"


    The knowledgeable assistant couldn''t help giving advice.


    "Tranquilizer?"


    Dr. boff''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, I have to give him a tranquilizer. Hey, why didn''t I think of it. Come on, come on! "


    Under the urging of Dr. boff, he always peeked at the young man''s little brother''s assistant and injected him with a tranquilizer. He was still thinking: now, let''s see if you can seduce people to commit a crime.


    After the patient''s heart jumped violently, not only did his pulse speed up, but his little brother also reacted.


    According to the experience of at least 30 lovers, one at the top is a beautiful assistant like a Russian bear: among the dozens of treasures she had before, no one can be as arrogant and attractive as a young man.


    If Dr. boff wasn''t present, if she wasn''t in the emergency room, the beauty assistant would have acted -- that''s the main reason why she couldn''t help proposing to give the patient another electric shock: she wanted to see how much the stimulated young man''s heart could jump and how big that thing could grow after another electric shock?


    It was not until she suddenly remembered that she was a medical worker who saved the lives of the wounded and that she must not joke about the patient''s life because of selfishness that she put forward the correct suggestions.


    The right advice always plays an obvious role.


    No, after a shot of tranquilizer, the patient''s heart slowly returned to normal soon.


    His little brother also yawned and shrank his neck in tears.


    Goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo.


    She hurriedly looked at the patient''s ECG and saw that the jumping speed was slower and slower, and slowly became a straight line.


    A fool also knows that when a patient''s ECG becomes a straight line, it means that his heart stops beating and his life is about to end.


    Buy GA, I just gave him an appropriate amount of tranquilizer. Why did his heart stop!


    The beauty assistant was dizzy. When her sexy body shook instinctively, she saw Dr. boff quickly pick up the pacemaker and press it hard on the patient''s heart. She shouted, "increase the voltage, increase the voltage!"


    Bang, bang!


    With the increasing voltage, Dr. boff pressed harder and harder, and the patient''s body bounced like a corpse.


    In the squeaking, squeaking sound (this is the alarm sound only after the ECG can not detect the heart beat), Dr. boff kept shouting to increase the voltage and quickly shock the patient''s heart.


    After more than ten times in a row, Dr. boff slowly took up the pacemaker, looked at the patient without any movement, and sighed with regret: "Alas, that''s it -- inform the patient''s family, and we tried our best."


    It''s really frustrating that I didn''t rescue the patient after so much trouble.


    The beauty assistant agreed. Just about to turn around and announce the unfortunate news to the two half old men (fraskein and Bach Yefu), she reluctantly picked up the patient''s wrist and said, "strange, it was full of vitality just now. Why did she suddenly die?"


    "It''s really strange, it''s really strange!"


    When he looked up at the Pan Long language in the starry sky and repeated this sentence 18 times in a row, with an indescribable loss on his face, Li Zi took a tea cup and whispered, "teacher pan, why is it strange?"


    Pan Longyu didn''t look at the cup. A pair of old eyes stared at the big dipper and murmured, "just now, the light shaking star suddenly brightened, and its vitality was extraordinary -- but before I could figure out what was going on, it quickly faded down, and there was no more vitality."


    "Just like the other day."


    Pan Longyu blinked hard and continued, "I didn''t read it wrong, absolutely. It was on just a few minutes ago. The light emitted even covered the greedy wolf star, rushed straight to the sky beam, and burst into incomparably vigorous vitality. "


    Tianliang star is one of the six stars of the southern dipper and the main constellation that promotes vitality.


    Lao Pan said that just now, the rocking star suddenly burst into a myriad of light and went straight to Tianliang, which specifically refers to the already lifeless rocking star, which somehow recovered its vitality and is eager to strive for greater vitality from Tianliang.


    But just as the rocking star in the Big Dipper was fighting for life with the South dipper Tianliang star, the light suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Lao pan was firm. He really saw that scene.


    The plum blinked and asked tentatively, "do you mean that just now the rocking star showed that he was still alive and he lived for a while?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    After nodding heavily, Lao pan shook his head again: "he has been dead for many days. How can he live again? Come back to life, how can you suddenly die? What''s the reason? What''s the reason? "


    The sky is unpredictable!


    Alas, even the world''s leading teacher pan can''t figure out these strange things.


    When the plum hit his mouth and was about to say something, he saw Lao pan bend his five fingers of his left hand and count quickly, and his mouth was even more full of words.


    Plum knew that Lao pan was doing his magic tricks again.


    But Lao pan couldn''t figure out any hope of vitality around him. He could only sigh: "Alas, I''m old. It seems that I''m really old. My eyes don''t work."


    Plum couldn''t bear to see him so uncomfortable, so he quickly comforted him: "Mr. Pan, I firmly believe you won''t be wrong. The appearance of the light shaking star is strange. It is likely that the pattern of a certain link has changed inexplicably. "


    "Among the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity that can shake the light star, only the heart of fortune is towards the square, and the two stars of fortune, wealth and longevity are completely far away. What changes can they make to the square?"


    Lao pan shook his head slowly and sighed again.


    The plum said reluctantly, "maybe there is any change in Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Li Zi said this because Lao pan once talked to him in a chat: Fang Yuan corresponds to the rocking star (that is, the breaking star) in the Big Dipper, the evil of the dark world corresponds to the Tianshu (that is, greedy wolf star) in the seven stars, and Xia Xiaoyun, who has an unusual relationship with Fang Yuan, corresponds to the southern dipper Tianliang star.


    In this world, the southern dipper Tianliang star Lord prolongs his life.


    So when Lao pan saw the Big Dipper rocking star suddenly shining and rushing towards the southern dipper Tianliang star, he also hinted that he was suddenly "alive" and was eager to prolong his life from Xia Xiaoyun.


    That''s why plums have such questions.


    "She? Hehe, what can she change? "


    Pan Longyu smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "if there is any change, when the light shaking star shines just now, the Tianliang star will echo each other from afar."


    Plum asked no more questions.


    But he still had a question in his mind: what would Xia Xiaoyun do if she knew Fang Yuan was longing for her to prolong her life?


    Xia Xiaoyun is looking at flowers.


    Look at her pomegranate flower that was planted upside down in the birth gate.


    Seeing president Xia humming a minor, laborious digging with a shovel and busy washing dishes, Laura had to shake her head and smile bitterly: Alas, President Xia''s rebellion is getting more and more serious now.


    Steamed watermelon and raw beef are all right, but after you''ve had enough to eat and drink, you dig a hole and shout to see if the inverted pomegranate flowers sprout. What''s the matter?


    If pomegranate flowers sprout after being planted upside down for many days, that''s the hell.

 Chapter 538

    It doesn''t matter that Laura looks at herself like a crazy woman. Xia Xiaoyun hums the main melody of burning heart like fire, puts on her black Armani gloves and digs a hole with a shovel.


    There is usually no one around the windowsill. In addition, it has just been buried a few days ago and it has rained twice, so the soil is still very loose and easy to dig.


    But even so, Xia, who was not diligent in his limbs, was tired. He was sweating and his pretty face was red. He simply took off his white T-shirt and worked with his bare arms.


    Alas, it''s lucky that no man saw it. Otherwise, he would certainly lament that the girl''s nerves are abnormal. After going crazy, she''s always scary.


    Laura saw it, but pretended not to see it.


    "Scared, Laura, come and have a look!"


    Not long after Laura walked into the kitchen, she heard Xia Xiaoyun call her outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Laura poked her head out of the kitchen window and asked casually.


    "Sprouted, sprouted!"


    Xia Xiaoyun bent over and stared at the pomegranate tree in the pit. She waved her left hand back and shouted, "come on, get me a flashlight, I can''t see clearly!"


    "Ah? Oh, OK. "


    Just after Xia Xiaoyun said that the pomegranate tree planted upside down sprouted, Laura was really shocked.


    But then I heard her shout that she couldn''t see clearly, so I guessed that she was "dazzled" or deliberately made a fool of herself.


    If Xia Xiaoyun''s sister is making trouble here, let alone getting her a flashlight, Laura will run over, pinch her neck, slap her hard in the back of her head, and then point to the yard to let her clean up so as not to be idle.


    But Xia Zong is Xia Zong. Even if she says that the elk is a horse -- Laura, who depends on her for food, has to nod her head and say the right thing.


    "It can sprout, can''t it?"


    No matter how much Laura disdained Xia Zong''s brain mutilation, she walked over with a flashlight under her repeated urging.


    "Take a closer look, take a closer look!"


    Xia Xiaoyun grabbed the flashlight and shone on the root of the poor pomegranate tree.


    Laura stared -- then she was stunned.


    Sprouted.


    It''s not Xia Xiaoyun who is getting nervous. It''s the pomegranate tree that has long died that is going crazy!


    It really sprouted!


    On the main root of the pomegranate tree, there were several green buds like flowers and bones, with soil.


    How can it sprout?


    Shocked, Laura swallowed hard and looked at Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously.


    The excited expression on Xia Xiaoyun''s face at this time has been replaced by the strangeness that Laura doesn''t know.


    Just like her voice at this time, it seemed to come from the night and famine tens of thousands of years ago: "someone told me that this is the death land called ''Shengmen'', and there is no grass. I have seen it with my own eyes, indeed as he said. "


    "A few days ago, we all saw with our own eyes that the good pomegranate tree was dead and could not die again. You''re going to throw it away. I said you''re going to throw it upside down to death. "


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly raised her head, stared at Laura with bright eyes, and continued to slowly say, "I know you think I''m fooling, but for the reason of loving me, you are willing to cooperate with me."


    Laura closed her mouth tightly and said hoarsely, "yes, that''s what I thought."


    "In fact, I know better. I''m just fooling around. The more people disapprove of something, the more I do it! Because I found that in my past 20 years of life, I have always been like all normal people, talking and doing things. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s long eyelashes drooped slowly and her voice was lower: "but what did I get? I got nothing but being calculated, used, pitied and countless pains. "


    Laura replied: "so, after you came back from the northeast, you began to reflect on your past life and decided to live rebelliously."


    "Hehe, since I live seriously, but always gain pain and hurt, why should I live like that? I''m not a butchered bitch. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled strangely and said softly, "anyway, the person I care about most is dead, and Chen Wanyue is almost dead -- except you, I don''t know who is really good to me. I don''t know who will be killed by others one day. Then why have fun before I''m killed?"


    "But, but... It really sprouted."


    Laura looked down at the pomegranate tree in the pit and said hard, "is this the life you should have? Like a popular saying on the Internet, it''s called -- "


    "Take an unusual road."


    Xia Xiaoyun said.


    "Yes, it''s just an unusual way."


    Laura nodded, thought for a moment and said, "in short, is it against secular ideas? More profound, I can''t tell. I just know that it sprouted. It sprouted after death and was planted in the dead land described by master pan. Perhaps this is the arrangement of Providence? "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "Laura, how can I take that unusual road in the future?"


    Laura raised her hand and scratched the back of her head. "I don''t know," she said sincerely


    "I''m young, rich and beautiful now. I''m in full bloom like a flower."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a long breath, looked down at the gorgeous flower under her right shoulder, giggled and asked, "you said, from tomorrow on, I''ll find a man -- keep looking for a man and give the bastard who gave me a green hat, a green hat, okay?"


    There is no doubt that in the past, President Xia, who was a little cold and arrogant, suddenly changed her temperament and looked for men everywhere... This is indeed one of the important factors of taking an unusual road, just as she insisted on planting the pomegranate tree upside down.


    Laura felt that she had no reason to object.


    But after clearly seeing the eager look in Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, she was still unhappy. She frowned and said, "President Xia, Fangyuan will be unhappy."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes were suddenly dim. She hung her head and looked at the pomegranate tree in the pit. She didn''t move for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I just don''t think you should practice yourself like this."


    Laura raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth and whispered an apology.


    "Laura, you don''t know how much I hope. He''s unhappy."


    Xia Xiaoyun still hung her head and said low, "but he''s dead. Dead people don''t know how to be happy -- he doesn''t have any characteristics of living people."


    The pulse is still beating, which is the characteristic of living people.


    The beauty assistant reluctantly picked up the young man''s wrist and relied on her poor knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to take his pulse -- just put his finger on it for a few seconds, he loosened like an electric shock and screamed, "ah, he''s still alive!"


    "What!?"


    Dr. boff, who officially announced the patient''s death and had taken off his hat and mask to get out of the emergency room, was trembled by the scream of the beautiful assistant, and instinctively turned around and scolded.


    "Professor Bo, Professor boff, he, he is still alive, really alive!"


    There were several other medical staff in the emergency room. The beautiful assistant jumped to Dr. boff like a deer and hugged him pale.


    "Is he still alive? Sava, are you kidding? "


    Dr. boff pushed her away, scolded her, and looked up at the ECG.


    On the other side of the ECG, there is still an upright line, just like the cucumber loved by beauty Sava.


    But now the beauty has no mind to think about the upright cucumber. She hugged Dr. boff again. Looking at the young man''s trembling voice, she said, "I''m not kidding. He, he has a pulse, he has a pulse!"


    "No?"


    Dr. boff and others finally saw that beauty Sava was not joking, and her face was dignified.


    Walking quickly to the emergency desk, Dr. boff grabbed the young man''s wrist.


    Dr. boff is much better than the half level of Sava beauty''s pulse diagnosis technology, so as soon as he put his finger on the young man''s pulse door, his face suddenly changed: what a special, really have a pulse!


    However, ECG, why is there no movement?


    Just as Dr. boff looked blankly over there, Anna whispered, "yes, there''s something wrong with the instrument."


    "Yes, probably the instrument is out of order. That who, you quickly check! "


    Dr. boff immediately commanded one of his men to check ECG and other equipment.


    It doesn''t take long to check these modern medical equipment. It takes five or six minutes at most to restart and return to normal.


    Under the command of Dr. boff, the nurse used the detector to detect the patient''s physical condition again - unfortunately, it was still a straight line and could not see the slightest fluctuation.


    "The machine must be broken."


    Dr. boff, who had been taking the patient''s pulse and could accurately feel his pulse beating slowly, put the back of his right hand on the big artery under his neck.


    Here, we can feel the characteristics of life better, so Dr. boff immediately concluded that the machine was broken. When she was about to ask the person to go out and change another ECG machine, Anna suddenly had an idea: "I''ll try it. If I can''t detect my heartbeat, it proves that the machine is broken. "


    Although Anna''s suggestion was stupid, for the sake of her courage, a nurse put the detector on her.


    Didi, Didi -- the ECG machine that Dr. boff and others thought was broken immediately worked normally.


    "The machine is not broken! But why can''t you detect him? "


    Doctor boff''s face changed greatly. He subconsciously released the young man''s hand and shouted, "come on, test him again!"


    Nothing.


    The electrocardiograph that works normally on Anna and others (others have done experiments themselves), but it has no sense for young people.


    It is suggested that other machines, such as brain wave machines, be used for detection.


    Dr. boff approved -- but the result made them even more shocked: all machines could not detect the signs of young people''s life!


    What''s going on?


    Met a ghost?


    When Dr. boff and others were at a loss, they all felt their backs cold, like young people lying on the first aid table. They would jump up immediately and rush up with a ghost smile.


    "Give up treatment and prepare for transfer!"


    After Dr. boff said this hard, he quickly walked out of the emergency room.


    As soon as he went out, Anna and others did not dare to stay long and followed him one after another.


    When they saw Dr. boff coming out, they quickly stood up from their chairs and said, "how''s he doing, doctor?"


    "I don''t know."


    Dr. boff shook his head like an idiot.


    Bach Yefu was stunned and asked in unison, "why don''t you know? Isn''t the patient in there? "


    "Yes, I''m lying on the first aid desk."


    Dr. boff quickly explained, "I can feel his pulse moving with my hands, but our machine can''t detect it."


    "Ah?"


    After hearing what Dr. boff said, fraskein and his wife were also shocked.


    Dr. boff hesitated and said, "gentlemen, I have a suggestion, that is, transfer the patient to a hospital, but not to a general hospital -- it''s better to transfer to the sharikov Institute. Maybe it''s only there that it''s possible to figure out what''s going on. "

 Chapter 539

    The sharikov Institute, which is famous in Russia, often appears in some science fiction blockbusters, mainly studying some super power phenomena.


    Fraskin has heard of this place, and knows better that as long as people or dogs have more abilities than their peers, they will attract high attention there, and will be "protected" as a national high-level strategic secret and studied carefully.


    According to the description of Dr. boff and others, the young man they saved did have super powers that science could not bear. It should be sent to the Research Institute for anatomy - careful study.


    But this is not their decision, because the young man''s relatives are coming. If they send him to the sharikov Institute, how can they tell others?


    So fraskin immediately refused.


    "Can I call him about the special situation?"


    Dr. boff really wanted to find out the strange phenomenon of young people. He took his mobile phone from his assistant. When he was about to dial, he saw a group of people hurried into the corridor.


    At the front was a girl wearing a long white skirt and bright silver thin high-heeled shoes.


    Behind her, followed by more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits, a burly old man with gray hair like a polar bear. He can feel the pressure from him from a long distance.


    The girl''s height is one meter eight. Her elegant long blond hair, snow-white skin and devil like figure are enough for all men to straighten their eyes immediately after seeing her -- this is secondary.


    The key is that when she walked with her head held high, she exuded a noble, cold and arrogant temperament like a queen, which suppressed everyone around her, including the old man, so that Dr. boff and others could not help but feel a strange feeling of kneeling to worship.


    Who is she?


    The big guys looked at the girls and thought about it.


    "Who is Mr. fraskin?"


    Just when fraskin was fascinated by the nobility and beauty of girls, an old but calm and powerful voice sounded.


    "Ah, I, I''m fraskein."


    When Vlaskin instinctively answered, he suddenly recognized that the voice was very familiar. He looked at the old man who was talking and asked, "are you Mr. Walter? Wow, so soon, you came from Moscow? "


    Walter personally escorted Katyusha to the GABAR lake. On the way, he called fraskin several times to ask about their current location, so they could directly come to the hospital.


    "Yes, I''m Walter. We have a private plane."


    When Katyusha stopped, Walter took a step forward and asked directly, "where''s the square?"


    "Square?"


    When fraskin was stunned, he heard the noble girl like the Tsarist queen say nervously, "that''s the one you saved from the lake! He, where is he? "


    "Oh, he''s in the emergency room."


    Fraskin looked at Katyusha. After only one look, he quickly raised his finger to the door of the emergency room and lowered his eyes, as if it was blasphemy to look at her more.


    Katyusha immediately went to the emergency room, but Dr. boff suddenly raised her hand and stopped her: "Miss, please wait a minute."


    When he reached out to hold Katyusha, yaksky immediately extended his right hand to his waist. Just about to move, he was stopped by Walter.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Katyusha''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked sideways at him.


    Now, if anyone dares to stop Katyusha from seeing the man who is "dependent on her", she will give him the most fatal blow... But after Dr. boff wears a white coat, he immediately realizes that he may be the doctor who rescues Fang Yuan, so she speaks a little politely.


    Just like the hunted female leopard, this is the reality of Dr. boff when she was looked at by Katyusha. She quickly moved her eyes and murmured, "yes, the young man inside is a little strange. I want to ask his family and hope to send him to sarikov Institute."


    "The sharikov Institute?"


    Katyusha looked back at Walter. "Where is that?"


    "That''s --"


    Walter glared at Dr. boff first, then went to Katyusha and whispered something.


    Immediately, everyone saw Katyusha''s hands clenched violently, with light cyan meridians protruding, but then disappeared. The voice when talking again made everyone feel that the temperature in the whole corridor suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees: "if anyone says something similar, just kill it."


    Dr. boff immediately shivered and took a few steps in his subconscious hind legs.


    He really didn''t expect that he just made a ''correct'' suggestion. A girl like a tsarist queen gave this order to her men.


    And he could hear that the girl was not joking.


    The black suits behind her brushed and nodded and looked at Dr. boff as if she were looking at a dead man.


    When a cold sweat came out of Dr. boff''s forehead, Katyusha pushed the door and entered the emergency room.


    Walter followed, but immediately turned and came out, closed the door and stood at the door.


    When she was outside just now, Katyusha wanted to see the square immediately.


    But when she walked into the emergency room and saw the man lying on the emergency desk, she couldn''t walk over -- her heart beat hard, her whole body was shaking, and she didn''t have any strength. In her blue eyes, the water mist floated up, turned into big tears, and rolled down like pearls.


    Square.


    She finally saw the square.


    Although she has been separated from this man for too long (in fact, it is not too long, only half a year), his voice, face and even one eyelash are very clearly branded in the girl''s mind.


    So even if Fang Yuan''s face was pale and extremely thin at this time, which was very different from his previous image of "Junlang", Katyusha immediately determined that he was the one who promised to depend on her.


    "I, I finally found you, I finally found you."


    When tears wet the long skirt in front of her chest, Katyusha, who didn''t know when to lean against the door panel, murmured, gently kicked off her high heels, and crept over like a huge white Persian cat.


    She was afraid that the sound of heels hitting the floor would wake up the sleeping area.


    Fang Yuan lay flat on the emergency desk, covered by a white sheet below his neck, and his chest fluctuated slightly, just like sleeping in the past.


    Katyusha thought about her snow-white toes and walked slowly to the front and back of the first aid desk. Her knees softened, she knelt slowly on the cold ground, fell on the first aid desk, and stretched out five fingers of her right hand to her face, shaking violently.


    Some cool fingers, gently placed on the square forehead, slipped slowly, passed his eyes, nose -- and finally fell on his lips, Katyusha said in a dumb voice: "Fang... Yuan, I''m coming, I''m coming."


    The autumn is still cold, as if there is no response.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you hear me? Then, can you feel me coming? "


    Katyusha said, standing up and bending over, her trembling lips were gently printed on her round mouth.


    Big big tears, dripping on the face, so urgent, like the turbulent and surging river in the long dark river, endless.


    In the extremely turbulent River, Fang Yuan has no independent ability, and even the action of patting the water can not be made. He can only let the raging river roll into the bottom like a leaf involved in the vortex.


    When he was about to suffocate, he was rushed out of the water like a roller coaster by a more turbulent undercurrent, and then hit into the water by the waves.


    A man, no matter how powerful he is, even the overlord of Chu, who "pulls the mountain out of the world", can only become an ant to be slaughtered in front of the furious nature.


    I don''t know how many times, when the wave hit the bottom of the water, I saw a fiery dragon with open teeth and claws and roared after it.


    Absolutely in a flash, where the fierce and unspeakable fire dragon goes, the originally cold river will immediately boil. Under the reflection of the red light, it will produce a large amount of white water vapor and bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Fang Yuan knows that the fire dragon is billions of tons of magma under the Changbai Mountain.


    When he leaned down into the pit with the nuclear bomb, the magma was gushing upward from hundreds of meters under the water at the speed of a rocket. Even after he plunged into the deep water like a torpedo, he could hear it very clearly and almost pierced his eardrum.


    After falling into the water, Fang Yuan instinctively released the nuclear bomb in his arms.


    As for what to do next -- who should he ask?


    What chance does he have to think about what to do next?


    In fact, don''t worry about him: just when the fire dragon roaring up from the deepest part of the water was about to swallow him completely, the nuclear bomb exploded.


    The nuclear bomb with the detonator removed by tieliao poses a fatal threat, that is, nuclear leakage at most. How can it explode suddenly?


    Fang Yuan felt that this must be activated by the instantaneous high temperature after the nuclear bomb was surrounded by magma.


    As for whether this is the case, he doesn''t know and won''t care. He only knows that the explosion wave generated at the moment of the nuclear bomb explosion, centered on itself, radiates wildly around, and even makes the surging volcanic magma pause in half a second.


    Let the water above surge upward like a crossbow, and let the surrounding pit and rock wall collapse suddenly.


    When the wall of the cave suddenly collapsed, Fang Yuan just flew up from the bottom of the water like a rocket.


    The huge shock wave formed after the sudden explosion of the nuclear bomb destroyed the partition between the tunnel and an underground river.


    The heat energy from the volcanic magma, coupled with the shock wave after the nuclear bomb explosion, made the water hundreds of meters deep in the pit "nowhere to escape". Therefore, after a large hole suddenly appeared on the rock wall of the pit, it rushed in with indescribable speed.


    Wrapped in a poor circle.


    It flew down 3000 feet.


    I don''t know why, when Fang Yuan was caught in the angry water, rushed into the sudden big hole and fell down quickly, he could think of this poem by Master Li Bai.


    After 3000 feet straight down, Mr. Fang just opened his mouth and took a breath. He saw the fire dragon coming from the big hole.


    Then, after a large amount of magma was injected into the originally extremely cold underground river, it exploded and produced water vapor, prompting the gentle River to accelerate and rush forward.


    Was I drowned, roasted, or cooked in hot water?


    Fang Yuan was still concerned about this problem when he was completely immersed in the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 540

    Whether you are drowned, roasted, or cooked in hot water to feed fish, this is not a choice for Fang Yuan.


    The only thing he can do is to be played as much as he wants.


    Of course, he can refuse to cooperate -- for example, completely unconscious.


    When a tortured guy is completely unconscious, he doesn''t care that others play with flowers.


    At most, when Fang Yuan seems to have a trace of intuition, he feels like floating in space: light, there is no place to stand around, but there are many pairs of small and gentle things -- like slender snakes, slowly roll him up, and then stop in the void and float slowly.


    There are no more terrible fire dragons around, no rumbling thunder, no hot steam that can take off people''s skin, only cold darkness.


    The appearance of that intuition, like the midnight Epiphyllum, suddenly bloomed and put it away, allowing him to swim in the boundless darkness again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Perhaps a minute after he threw himself into the pit with a nuclear bomb, or a century later, Fang Yuan had intuition again.


    This time the intuition was obvious: he was dragged up from the cold darkness.


    Some people''s voice sounded, and the warmth of the sun was more comfortable.


    He wanted to open his eyes -- but no matter how hard he tried, his eyelids were like stitched together, and he couldn''t open them at all.


    Just as he wanted to talk, his mouth was stuck and wanted to move, but he didn''t have any strength.


    Only the indescribable mania, like a long dragon lurking in his body, roared from the Dantian and swam around the body along the blood.


    I don''t know what happened. When he saw the long dragon, he would start some small black insects.


    Ugly little insects can fly without seeing their wings. They avoid the manic long dragon and flee around with squeaks and screams.


    Suddenly, the long dragon seemed to break a mirror.


    When the mirror crashed and broke, the long dragon disappeared -- the manic nerves in the surrounding area also stopped for a moment, but there was a question that made him at a loss, just like the dandelion in the sun, floating slowly in the light wind: who am I?


    In the world, the most painful thing is not to be punched by the king of Jiuyou, plant corpse poison and can''t harm women at will, but suddenly don''t know who you are, where you come from and where you''re going.


    Fang Yuan felt that someone must want to know who he was, so he hit him with high-voltage electricity, which made him very painful, but he had to cooperate closely, like a corpse.


    Some people want him to open his eyes, open his mouth and say who he is!


    But Sabi, who was trying to make him open his eyes and mouth, knew that he was also extremely anxious and angry at this time, but he didn''t have the strength to stop the atrocities. He could only lose consciousness again after being electrocuted more than ten times in a row.


    So tired.


    It feels good not to be tossed. Get a good sleep quickly. When you wake up, you may be able to open your eyes, open your mouth and ask who he is in the world.


    So Fang Yuan went to sleep, like a baby lying in his mother''s arms, and no longer had to suffer from torture for no reason.


    Who?


    Who is this so annoying? When I finally had a rest for a while, I sprinkled water on my face, touched my face, talked to me, called me Fangyuan, and said I should wake up. She was Katyusha?


    Who''s Katyusha?


    Fang Yuan, who is it?


    Fang Yuan, who wanted to continue sleeping, suddenly felt that these two names seemed familiar.


    Especially the person represented by the name "Fangyuan", it seems that you can think of who he is as long as you think about it, but you just can''t remember.


    It''s really painful to know someone or something but can''t remember it.


    Listen to the girl''s voice, touch my face again.


    Oh, can''t you stop and wake me up?


    Well, let me tell you something. I don''t know any area. You''d better get out of here and don''t harass me here -- Fang Yuan sighed gently and opened his eyes slowly.


    Then he saw the sun.


    The sunshine under the blue color is so bright and comfortable.


    In the distance, there was the chirping of birds.


    With some salty fresh air, Mr. Fang had an obvious drunken oxygen reaction. He had to blink. When he opened it again, he saw the girl in the sun.


    A very beautiful and sexy girl. She has blond hair, green eyes and a small white face. Her face is a little haggard. Especially there are tears on her long eyelashes. She looks very sad as if her husband has died.


    who are you?


    Fang Yuan looked at this and stared at him in a daze. Like a little fool, the little beauty frowned and opened her mouth to say these three words.


    Why didn''t she answer?


    But the tears were more urgent, the shoulders were still shaking violently, covered his mouth with his hands, and there was a ringing cry in his nose.


    What''s the matter? I just cry and don''t talk.


    It seems that you don''t know that your buddy is actually most afraid of the girl crying -- oh, it''s not that she didn''t hear it. It''s that he didn''t make a sound when he opened his mouth just now. He just opened and closed his mouth like a stupid fish jumping ashore.


    Well, it''s my buddy''s fault.


    After some sorry smiles, Fang Yuan swallowed his spit and asked again, "who are you, who are you...?"


    God can testify that Mr. Fang did make a voice this time, and the beautiful girl who is definitely suspected of brain disability must have heard it.


    However, she didn''t answer Mr. Fang''s question, but suddenly jumped up like a deer, turned like a duckweed and ran away. Under the waving white yarn skirt, there were a pair of legs that were so slender, strong and upright for Mr. Fang''s eyes.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, Walter, Fangyuan wakes up, Fangyuan wakes up!!"


    It was absolutely because the ecstasy was too much. The girl''s voice was out of tune and had an obvious crying cavity.


    Here, is Mr. Fang right?


    Just after she shouted this sentence, she was like a little widow who had been alone in an empty house for eight years. When she woke up, she found that her man was alive again.


    Alas, women, women, what''s the matter with bigger sesame seeds? It''s not that my brother was awakened by her. It''s necessary to cry like this -- wait, why does she always say the name ''Fangyuan''?


    Who is that shabby called Fangyuan?


    Mr. Fang looked around with a headache and a daze.


    In addition to the blue sky and white clouds and the warm sun when he first opened his eyes, he also saw green trees and the sea not far away.


    I also saw some bodyguards in black suits and big sunglasses, and two old men who threw away their cigars and walked quickly here after hearing the girl crying.


    A white seagull, shouting like a silly bird, spread its wings and flew to the sea from behind. It was covered by the shadow reflected by the sun, which startled the dull pupils.


    "Fang, Fang Yuan, you finally wake up, you finally wake up! You, you know, these days, I, I am so afraid that you will sleep all your life! "


    The girl in the long white dress came back barefoot, crying and laughing. When she ran three or four meters in front of the square, she staggered and fell to her knees.


    Katyusha didn''t care how painful she fell when she stepped on the skirt. She simply put her hands on the ground. The show feet who had lost her shoes long ago kicked hard, just like a charming little leopard. With one jump, she threw herself in front of the surrounding beach bed, reached out her hand to hold him, and her head fell in his arms, allowing tears to flow wantonly.


    In his voice, he made a strange tone: "VAO, VAO!"


    She called me Fang Yuan again.


    Can I say that I am the square?


    But why can''t I remember?


    Mr. Fang looked blankly at the two old men walking quickly in the distance, listened to the strange cry of the girl in his arms returning to her nature, subconsciously hugged her with his right hand, and gently stroked her soft hair with his left hand: Well, you have to eat more and pay more attention to rest in the future, so as to have a better feel.


    God, this guy woke up after 147 days in a coma.


    I thought he would become a vegetable.


    Bostaff quickly walked to five or six meters in front of the beach bed, stopped, looked at Walter, breathed a sigh of relief, and stretched out his hand to make two gestures on his forehead and heart.


    147 days.


    Yes, today is the 147th day after Katyusha saw the square.


    In this small half year, Fangyuan was always sleeping.


    No wonder Dr. boff said he would inform the sharikov Institute and send Mr. Fang there for research. Gaine was obviously still panting. He ate when he should eat and peed when he should pee -- but he couldn''t detect the slightest sign of life with medical instruments.


    He is a living dead man.


    This is what father bashchev said, and suggested that Mr. bostaff send the living dead to the sharikov Institute for a good study -- maybe we can find out the aliens from this guy.


    Just as the priest had just finished this sentence, he had not waited for bostaff to open his mouth. His granddaughter, who was regarded as the little princess of Xibo by tens of thousands of employees of Xibo group, rushed up and grabbed his neck like a fierce female leopard, and opened his mouth to reveal his cold shining teeth.


    Fortunately, Mr. bostaff was very reasonable and stopped Katyusha in time, which saved the priest from a disaster, and then received an advance burial fee of $500000 - if he dared to tell the story about the surrounding area, the burial fee of $500000 would be true.


    The little princess of Xibo group wants to kill a priest, which is definitely easier than telling a joke to make her stop laughing.


    Even bostaff, a big man who turned his hand over the clouds in Russia, dared not disobey her.


    At most, they can only sprinkle a lot of money and secretly invite world-famous doctors to come to Russia to see doctors around.


    All the world famous doctors received more than they expected, but they also received a life and death contract: the same as the contract received by the priest.


    No one dares to joke about this contract, not before, not now, not in the future.


    More than ten world famous doctors, with the help of the most advanced medical equipment in the world, carefully diagnosed Mr. Fang, and finally came to a conclusion that they didn''t even believe.


    That is: the young man''s body carries an extremely strange human magnetic field that has never been found.


    It is this magnetic field that causes all machines to fail.


    At the same time, they also clapped their hearts and vowed: in addition to being inexplicably unconscious, young people are extremely healthy, especially their bone density is more than ten times higher than ordinary people.


    Perhaps it is this extraordinary bone mineral density that provides him with unimaginable protection.


    But it is also likely that it will make him sleep forever and never wake up.

 Chapter 541

    For girls in ordinary families, the men who care most may never wake up. It is absolutely unacceptable that the sky has fallen.


    Katyusha is no ordinary girl.


    Although she is also very eager to wake up, she can accept this guy if he can''t wake up for such a long sleep.


    She only cares if Fangyuan is with her.


    Even if Fang Yuan really died, Katyusha would make a crystal coffin to put him up -- as long as she could see him every day, she would be satisfied.


    In her world, Fang Yuan is the only relative except grandpa and Walter.


    Even, their relationship is stronger than grandpa and Walter.


    Girls always have secrets that they can''t tell their elders. They can only tell their own men (unconsciously, Katyusha has regarded Fangyuan as her man). Of course, the relationship is closer.


    Seeing what Katyusha thought, postaf was worried: Katyusha was not only his only descendant, but also the only heir to the huge empire of the Xibo group, but also the only young man of the whole Xibo nationality.


    Three unique, which one is quite important.


    In particular, the last one concerns whether the Sibo people, one of the oldest ethnic groups, can continue.


    But now, even a fool can see that Katyusha, who bears the hope of the whole Xibo ethnic group, has only one radius in her heart. Even if the guy is a living dead man, she doesn''t look at other young talents.


    On the 70th day after returning to the surrounding area, postaf began to consider the issue of "succession" and secretly asked Walter to "draft" his granddaughter all over the world.


    In the name of qiusha, there are ten outstanding young people who have been screened in all aspects.


    Bostaff''s incomparable hope was that as long as one of these people could move his granddaughter''s heart, he would give that person an unexpected benefit and let them get married.


    Even if the man came for Katyusha''s huge property, bostaff recognized it: as long as he can leave me a descendant, I will give you the key to the vault, and you can pull it by truck!


    But it''s a pity that so many young talents, whether handsome or handsome, have not been looked at by Katyusha.


    There was a handsome man from South America. After being encouraged and created by postaf, he had the courage to tremble. He held a bunch of flowers and just came up to Katyusha. Before saying a word, Katyusha slapped him in the face and took out half of his teeth.


    If Walter hadn''t appeared in time, I couldn''t have guessed how miserable the brother''s fate would be, just as no one expected that Katyusha''s hand would be so strong.


    Katyusha didn''t quarrel with her grandfather after beating someone. It seems that she is still focused on her work.


    But bostaff could feel that when his granddaughter looked at him again, there was a painful indifference in his eyes.


    He never dared to introduce young talents to his granddaughter again.


    But you can''t just watch her live alone.


    For this matter, the white hair of an old man was half black -- finally today, I came up with a bold way: let the square go to hell!


    As long as Fang Yuan goes to hell and gets frustrated again, Katyusha no longer insists on the reason why she won''t marry until he wakes up. At most, she can return to normal after being sad for a period of time.


    Although it is cruel to plot to kill the only man loved by his granddaughter, for the sake of the whole Siberian race, the whole Siberian group, and even for his ability to laugh at his ancestors and ancestors after his death, bostaff felt that he had to do so!


    Sleeping and pretending to be dead also delayed the youth of other girls. I must have felt the old man''s conspiracy. That''s why postaff and Walter woke up in time when they hid on the beach and secretly plotted how to kill him.


    Good luck!


    Finally, I don''t have to do anything to make Katyusha sad.


    Bostaff looked at Walter, smiled very tacitly, and turned away.


    At present, it is superfluous for them to stay here.


    Like their plot, it will be completely forgotten from this moment.


    From this moment on, Katyusha should enjoy her late wonderful life.


    Well, next let''s discuss what a shocking wedding it is for her.


    Of course, looking at that guy''s stupid reaction, it''s like amnesia - fortunately, men won''t affect their fertility after amnesia.


    Katyusha, who didn''t know that grandpa had come and gone, fell in Fangyuan''s arms and cried for five minutes before she raised her head and looked at Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan looked at the little face with rain, frowned and asked, "what are you crying for?"


    "You, you don''t like me crying?"


    Katyusha asked.


    Fang Yuan nodded: "Ang, I never like girls crying. I prefer to see you laugh, because someone told me that men are born to work hard, bleed and sweat; Women come to show their charm with a smile... Especially beautiful girls like you. In fact, they don''t have to do anything. As long as they giggle at men every day, men will be full of strength and work hard like mules. "


    "Yes, yes?"


    Katyusha quickly raised her hand, wiped the tears on her face and smiled, "who is the person who told you these words? I, I want to thank him. "


    "Yes --"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes turned up and thought about it before he said, "I forgot. You look good when you laugh, just like flowers. "


    As if urged by a ghost, Fang Yuan couldn''t help but bow his head and kissed the girl gently on her smooth forehead.


    Katyusha''s body trembled violently, and the blood brush faded.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and quickly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just couldn''t help --"


    Before he had finished, Katyusha raised her hand, covered his mouth and said in a low trembling voice, "I, I like you to kiss me. I, I want to marry you -- I''ll be your bride today and tonight, okay? "


    "Not good."


    Fang Yuan raised her hand and took her hand away.


    "Why not, not good?"


    Katyusha bit her lower lip hard, and fog floated up in her eyes.


    "Because I haven''t thought of who I am."


    Fang Yuan swept the back of her right index finger gently on Katyusha''s cheek and repeated, "well, I really didn''t think of who I am, let alone who you are."


    About this time last year, Fang Yuan met Katyusha in the dark world in Lop Nur, China.


    If he could remember this, he would surely remember that Katyusha was a child when he saw her.


    Or it''s more like a little female beast, with red fruit all over, bent and running on all fours. At most, it''s almost as tall as an 11-year-old child outside.


    Later he learned that Katyusha had lived in that world for eighteen years.


    Extreme malnutrition and extremely complex living environment made Katyusha look like that.


    However, after Katyusha was brought back by bostaff, only a year later, God was shocked that she had changed: her height had reached 1.8 meters, and her body and appearance had changed dramatically.


    I believe you have heard the story of the ugly duckling?


    Katyusha is the ugly duckling who turned into a white swan in reality.


    So, in fact, even if Fang Yuan could remember the past and knew that she was Katyusha brought out from Lop Nur, she would not believe that she was the little female beast like girl.


    How could Mr. Fang, who has a strong principle, marry a girl he doesn''t know?


    Even for the sake of men being lecherous animals, Fang Yuan promised Katyusha to be his bride -- but she had to decline it in a fake way?


    Men, they all want face.


    When Fang Yuan said so, Katyusha, who had already raised her heart to her throat (she was really afraid that Fang Yuan would say why she didn''t want her and she couldn''t refute it), she took a long breath of relief. After smiling at Fang Yuan, she said very flatteringly and softly, "my name is Katyusha, and your name is Fang Yuan."


    "My name is Fang Yuan?"


    When Fang Yuan frowned again, his head began to ache and murmured, "your name is Katyusha? We, have we known each other before? "


    Katyusha nodded, but did not speak. Instead, she cleared her throat and sang in Russian: "just as the pear blossoms were blooming all over the world, the soft gauze was floating on the river, Katyusha stood on the steep shore, singing like the bright spring --"


    When Fang Yuan fled the dark world with Katyusha last year, he encountered imperceptible danger.


    In order to embolden himself, he taught Katyusha to sing, that is, the famous former Soviet song Katyusha.


    Katyusha sang this song at this time, hoping that he could recall the past from this song.


    When the girl is singing, she is not nervous at all. She is very pleasant to hear. Just like the sound of nature, she still echoes in her ears after singing for a long time.


    After the song sounded, Fang Yuan always looked at Katyusha quietly and didn''t move.


    But the look in his eyes was obviously blank: he just thought Katyusha''s singing was very good, and he could guess that she sang to himself just to help him remember the past.


    But the problem is that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t remember every bit before he wakes up (even when he opens his eyes, he has forgotten the fire dragon he saw in sleep), and his brain is blank.


    When people with amnesia try to recall the past, they may have a headache because of touching the memory nerve and other reasons.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have a headache. He just feels like he''s trying to kick a door.


    A very strong door.


    Behind this door, all his past was closed.


    As long as he can kick open the door, everything that happened before, including whether he called Fangyuan, can return in an instant.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open the door. He didn''t know what year it was in his spare time.


    Katyusha also looked at him quietly and knelt on the beach bed without blinking.


    She could see that Fang Yuan didn''t remember a little bit of the past after hearing her singing.


    But she didn''t care, and even had some joy: he would never think of the past, so it would only belong to me!


    Katyusha has only experienced too many inhuman hardships since she was a child, but her IQ is quite high. From Fang Yuan''s attitude towards water shadow and Xia Xiaoyun, we can see that his relationship with them is not general.


    When you fall in love with a man, you want to take him as your own. This is the nature of all girls.


    Katyusha, who has returned to normal, certainly has this nature.


    Therefore, she hopes that Fangyuan will always be in a state of amnesia, so that she can stay with her forever.


    However, out of the girl''s instinct to love men, no matter how selfish she is, she still hopes to try to help Fang Yuan recover her memory, so she said, "wait a little, I''ll show you two things."

 Chapter 542

    More than a hundred days ago, when the two fraskins laboriously lifted their "20 million US dollars" from GABAR lake, they also found two things.


    One was the long knife that shook fraskin''s eyes.


    The other is the anklet worn on the left ankle.


    As for the guy who is dead with a knife and full of masculine masculinity, why he still wears a foot chain very Niang, fraskein can only think that this is the non mainstream favorite of young people.


    Now many young people are wearing earrings and tight pants that show a woman''s good figure?


    Wearing a Anklet is absolutely normal.


    Fang Yuan was sent to the emergency room of the hospital. When he underwent a general examination, these two things were kept by fraskein and handed over to Katyusha. Then he happily traveled around the world with a check of $20 million.


    These two things, along with the surrounding area, were brought back to Moscow by Katyusha.


    Then, whether in Moscow or in a seaside resort villa, Katyusha took these two things with her wherever she went.


    Because she knows very well that these two things are of great significance to Fang Yuan. Maybe one day he will want them when he wakes up.


    Fang Yuan finally woke up, but he even forgot who he was. How could he think of those two things?


    He asked, "what?"


    "Your stuff."


    "My stuff?"


    "Well, wait a minute, soon."


    Katyusha smiled softly and went away. She took up her white cloud like gauze dress and went away with a gust of fragrance: she thought those two things might be helpful to the recovery of memory.


    Fang Yuan sat on the beach bed, turned his head and watched the little girl run into the seaside villa. Then he looked at the sea in the distance in a daze.


    No matter when he can think of who he is, there is no doubt that it will take him a long time to get familiar with the current environment and the girl who said she would be his bride tonight.


    He lost his memory, but he could see that Katyusha was a stunning beauty. Like those bodyguards in black suits, they were all Russian - and he was Asian.


    A gorgeous and powerful little beauty, why did she cry and shout to be his bride?


    Well, you have to think about it.


    Can be special, no matter how good the area is, I can''t figure out what''s going on.


    The sound of light footsteps woke up the dazed area. Looking back, Katyusha came quickly with a long scabbard knife in her hands.


    The scabbard of the long sword is specially designed for awesome shark skin when he returned to Moscow.


    "This is a knife."


    When the girl came to the bed with a knife in her hands, she naturally knelt down in front of him and raised her hands, Fang Yuan slowly reached out and picked up the knife.


    "Yes, this is your knife."


    Katyusha raised her chin and whispered, "a good knife. Walter said that he had never seen such a sharp knife in his life -- what''s the matter with you? "


    Katyusha found that Fang Yuan''s right hand obviously trembled when she picked up the knife.


    "I don''t know why."


    Fang Yuan slowly retracted his right hand, held the long knife in front of his chest, looked down and said slowly: "suddenly there was a feeling of deja vu. He felt that this knife should not be hidden in the scabbard."


    Speaking of the last word, Fang Yuan''s left hand had grasped the scabbard, but his right hand held the handle and waved it leisurely -- when he was smoking and chatting with his men under a coconut tree in the distance and inadvertently looked at the young lady, he suddenly saw a cold flash!


    At such a distance, yaksky could feel the cold and bitter chill from the fleeting cold. He couldn''t help fighting for a cold war, and everything disappeared again.


    Then he saw a knife.


    The knife was held in Fang Yuan''s hand and seemed to be casually placed obliquely above the table (there was a table with a fruit tray and a book at the head of the beach bed). There was no action.


    But then, there was a reality that stunned yaksky: the antique table made of solid wood, together with the plastic fruit plate, several fruits and the book, slowly cracked from the middle and poured on both sides.


    His seemingly random knife actually split such a solid table!?


    When jaksky''s pupil suddenly contracted, he felt the danger he had never seen before, and subconsciously backhanded to pull out the gun.


    Just after he caught the handle of the gun, he suddenly woke up: he didn''t dare to dance a knife to his uncle. That''s a prelude to death... But his knife was too scary just now. Aren''t you afraid to scare the young lady?


    Yaksky and others must call Fangyuan uncle, which Katyusha insisted. According to the Chinese traditional culture she understood, no one is allowed to resist, including postaf.


    After a round knife was wielded, Jacques sky tens of meters away was startled, but Katyusha, who was close to him, didn''t even blink.


    Because she knew that no matter whether the man remembered her or not, he would not hurt her.


    So, when she looked at the knife slowly in the square, she said softly, "good knife."


    "It''s really a good knife. But it really shouldn''t have been hidden in the scabbard. It should -- "


    Fang Yuan was not surprised that he could achieve the effect of frightening yaksky with one knife.


    For him, such a knife was just as natural as he felt the back of his head itch and raised his hand to scratch.


    "Where should I put it?"


    Katyusha raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Fang Yuan didn''t hesitate. As soon as he turned his wrist and flashed a cold light, the knife disappeared.


    "Where''s the knife?"


    Katyusha is a little silly.


    She was so close that she didn''t see where he hid such a long knife.


    "Here it is."


    Fang Yuan said, turning his right hand like a magic trick, and the knife reappeared in Katyusha''s sight.


    Some laboriously swallowed and spit. Katyusha asked, "where did you hide the knife just now?"


    Fang Yuan slowly turned his wrist and showed Katyusha how he hid the long knife in the sleeve of his left hand.


    Then he said thoughtfully, "I just think the knife should be put here."


    Katyusha reached out her hand and touched the knife hidden in her sleeve across her clothes. She was worried and asked, "put it here? Won''t hurt your arm by mistake? Also, it will affect your raising your hand. "


    "No. As for why not, I can''t tell. Maybe it''s because the long knife has been integrated with me after it enters the sleeve. "


    Fang Yuan said with a wave of his right hand, put the long knife into the sheath, put it on the coiled knee and asked, "where''s the second thing?"


    Katyusha raised her right hand.


    In the midday sun, qiaosu carried a red rope in her hand.


    Two small silver bells are tied to the bright red rope.


    Each little silver bell is engraved with a ferocious ancient Chinese beast.


    The slender hands shook slightly, and the two small silver bells made a pleasant sound of tinkling bells.


    "How can I have something only for girls?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out a strange hand, took the anklet and shook it at will -- before the bell spread in the air, his head suddenly hurt, blackened in front of his eyes, and tilted on the beach bed with a low, stuffy hum.


    "Ah, Secretary Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Qian, the Secretary of Shentong express group, looked up and just wanted to say something to Mobei, who was sitting opposite the table, but saw Secretary Mo, who was originally smiling. Her eyes suddenly turned white, just like a camel who had been trekking in the desert for a long time and could no longer hold on, she fell down -- on the table and scared her to scream.


    This time is the lunch time of the company. Hundreds of employees are having dinner and the voice is very noisy.


    However, Zhou Qian''s scream after being frightened overwhelmed all the voices and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It looked this way.


    After his head hit the table heavily, Mobei raised his hand and hugged his head. His face was full of abnormal pain. His originally simple and delicate face was also extremely ferocious and frightening, as if he had become a fierce ghost in an instant.


    This made Zhou Qian quickly stand up and reach out to help her. Zhou Qian was startled and her hands were frozen in the air.


    The sharp pain she had never experienced was like an invisible big saw sawing her head, which made her unbearable. When she opened her mouth and gave a shrill scream, the pain disappeared like lightning.


    Just like never hurt, it came inexplicably and went abruptly.


    At most, it hurts less than two seconds?


    But in just two seconds, Mo Beibei''s face turned pale, and the cold sweat of soybeans rolled down from her smooth forehead.


    However, her handsome little face was no longer so ferocious and frightening.


    This made Zhou Qian wonder if she was dazzled just now: how could there be such a terrible side in such a simple and clean desert north?


    Well, I must have been dazzled. I stayed up too late last night -- Zhou Qian, who reminded herself that she would never stay up again, hurriedly picked up a stack of paper towels and handed them over: "Secretary Mo, don''t worry?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    The left hand held the desert north on his forehead, and the right hand swung the movement when swinging. It was so weak, as if he had just finished a marathon.


    "What happened to you just now? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    Looking up at the colleagues who looked here, Zhou Qian didn''t care. She walked around the table to the north of the desert and held her right arm.


    Although everyone was attracted by Zhou Qian''s sudden scream, they all saw that Secretary Mo looked very wrong, but no one came to pay attention. After all, there were too many people.


    "No, no, thank you, sister Zhou. I''m really fine. Just now I suddenly had a headache. Maybe I stayed up too late last night and was a little depressed. "


    Mobei raised his pale little face and forced a smile.


    Seeing that her spirit was much better now, Zhou Qian was relieved: "well, it''s all right. Then you can have a good rest after dinner."


    "No rest."


    When Fang Yuan sat up from Katyusha''s arms, his face was still a little pale.


    Katyusha''s face was whiter than he -- Fang Yuan suddenly fell down on the bed, her eyes turned white, as if she were dying right away, which frightened her.


    Fortunately, as soon as she held the man in her arms, he quickly returned to normal.


    She thought it was Fang Yuan who had just woke up and talked to her for a long time, resulting in exhaustion and touching a hidden danger she didn''t know, so she repeatedly advised him to rest.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    Fang Yuan blinked hard and looked at the anklet in his hand. His face was unclear. So: just now, he just shook his head at will, and his head suddenly hurt like being split with an axe.


    It was a pain he had never felt before. All his consciousness disappeared at that moment, but he could see the door that imprisoned all his memories and opened a crack.


    Through the crack in the door, he saw a girl.

 Chapter 543

    When the sharp pain suddenly hit, Fang Yuan instantly fell into the extremely painful dark world, all consciousness disappeared, but he saw a door.


    The door that imprisoned all his memories opened a crack.


    From the crack of the door, he saw a girl without clothes, whose skin was as delicate and white as white porcelain, with a red flower stabbed under his left shoulder, his hands around his lower abdomen, slightly holding his chin up and looking at him.


    The girl is like a kitten who suddenly broke into the kennel. She looks simple and timid, but her fluorescent eyes are full of strange and strange.


    Fang Yuan knew the girl and opened his mouth to call her name -- but when he opened his mouth to call, the door closed with a thump.


    At the moment when the door was about to close, Fang Yuan saw that the girl''s simple and green face suddenly became extremely ferocious, her eyes suddenly protruded from her eyes, raised her hands and rushed to the door, screaming: "Fang Yuan, don''t go --"


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to go either, because he could call out the girl''s name right away.


    As long as he could call out her name, the memory of her disappearance would suddenly rush open the door like the poured River, making him think of anything he had experienced before he was unconscious.


    But just as he was about to call out the girl''s name, the door closed in time -- when he opened his eyes, the splitting headache disappeared. He was tightly held in his arms by the frightened Katyusha and returned to the blue and green world.


    Leaving only his memory, he was still locked in the dark world by the door.


    I know her, and I can call her by name -- but who is she?


    Why, when I shake this anklet, my head will suddenly hurt so much?


    After slowly getting out of Katyusha''s arms, Fang Yuan stared at the chain in his hand, and his right hand dared not move.


    Katyusha also looked at the chain of feet, with deep fear in her eyes.


    Just after Fang Yuan realized the sudden pain because he shook the anklet, Katyusha also thought of it.


    When Fang Yuan stared at the anklet and was silent for a moment, and there were blue tendons protruding on the back of his right hand (he was quite nervous), katyushalin said in a trembling voice: "don''t, don''t shake it. Fang Yuan, give it to me, give it to me! "


    She decided to throw the strange Anklet into the sea, so that it would never make a sound, so that the pain would not happen.


    Bell, bell!


    Katyusha stretched out her hand carefully and slowly. When she wanted to take away the foot chain, Fang Yuan suddenly shook her right hand, which was very hard and almost crazy. Two small silver bells immediately sent out extremely pleasant bells.


    "Ah!"


    Katyusha had just recovered her little bloody face. She was pale again. With a low scream, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the chain of feet.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Yuan didn''t let go, nor did he suddenly fall with a splitting headache like just now. He just looked at the two little silver bells blankly and muttered, "I''m fine. This time, my head doesn''t hurt."


    "Ah, oh, you''re okay, this time."


    Katyusha nodded hard and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "You let go of your hand."


    Fang Yuan said again.


    "Oh."


    Katyusha obediently agreed and slowly released her hand.


    Although the frightening appearance did not appear after shaking the little silver bell just now, her loosened hand was still there, ready to grab it at any time.


    Bell bell.


    Fang Yuan shook his Anklet again, and the little silver bell kept ringing. He didn''t have any abnormal reaction.


    "It''s really all right."


    Katyusha was completely relaxed, and her retracted right hand swung several times: she just lifted it for half a minute, and her hand was very tired.


    "Strange, how can it be all right?"


    The little silver bell kept shaking around, and the face was full of unknown reason.


    Katyusha carefully explained, "maybe it was just a coincidence. In fact, it doesn''t matter with the anklet."


    "There is a relationship, a direct relationship."


    Fang Yuan stopped shaking, looked at Katyusha and said seriously, "I can really feel it. When I rang the little silver bell just now, the sound was like an axe, trying to split the door in my mind."


    Katyusha quickly pulled out her eyes and raised her hand to touch the back of her head: "you, there is a door in your head?"


    "Well, there is a door, a very heavy and tall door, which closes my memory. As long as I can open that door, my memory will recover, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t open it."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he continued, "but the sound when I rang the bell for the first time can open the door and let me see a man who wants to run out."


    "Who?"


    Katyusha asked nervously.


    "A girl, I''m sure I know her and who she is."


    After simply saying the moment of "seeing" just now, there was an agitated pain in Fang Yuan''s eyes: "just when I was ready to shout her name and she wanted to run out, the door closed. When the door was closing, I heard her calling my name -- she was calling my radius and told me not to go. "


    "So, my name is Fang Yuan. It''s me. "


    But I couldn''t hold my hand, but I didn''t want to raise my voice


    Katyusha quickly took away his hand and held him in her arms again. Fang Yuan instinctively struggled - after he was four years old, he didn''t like to be held in his arms by any woman, including his mother, because he felt that it was the beginning of making men weak.


    Men can be incompetent, shameless, and play hooligans on bitches, but they must not be weak!


    "Don''t move, Fang Yuan, I''ll tell you."


    Katyusha hugged him and let him cling to her proud arms. She closed her eyes and murmured, "I''ll tell you everything you used to, I''ll tell you everything."


    No matter how strong Katyusha hugged him, Fang Yuan still stubbornly earned it from her arms.


    When Katyusha opened her eyes, her heart was sinking -- she could clearly feel that even if the man lost all his memories, even if she gave him all her love without reservation, she could not keep him.


    Just as Katyusha''s heart was about to sink to the cold water bottom and began to despair of the world, Fang Yuan said, "I don''t like being held in my arms by women."


    Katyusha nodded and said in a dumb voice, "well, you don''t like being held in my arms."


    "Because I think I should always hold a woman."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and grabbed Katyusha''s shoulder. With a little force, he took the stiff girl in his arms, stroked her soft hair with his left hand, and said faintly, "you just said that you want to marry me and be my bride tonight."


    "I said I would be your bride tonight."


    The stiff body turned into a limp like mud in an instant. There was no strength anymore, but tears burst out of the corners of her eyes, making Katyusha choke happily: "OK, OK, then hold me in your arms and never let go."


    "Then tell me where I come from, how we know each other, and what I have done before."


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked at the white cloud in the distance. He spoke slowly with incomparable trust.


    How many men will not trust a girl after seeing that she loves herself so much?


    Katyusha ''betrayed'' his trust.


    She''s not wrong.


    What''s wrong is that her heart is too small. She can''t hold any other men except for the square.


    She wants to have a radius forever, like all girls who love a man in the world. Whether they are awake or dreaming, they only love themselves. She hopes that they can be together forever and never separate.


    So Katyusha, who has made a breakthrough in her cultural level for more than half a year, began to tell Fang Yuan her story.


    Although her heart was full of guilt, she was reluctant to leave this warm embrace for a moment, just like when she was carrying Fang Yuan on her back when she was fleeing the dark world.


    Fang Yuan is an orphan.


    He grew up in an orphanage in China and found a job at the age of 19 - arranged by the export labor company of relevant departments in China to go fishing in South Korea (in fact, in previous years, China did export many labor workers to South Korea, island countries and Southeast Asia).


    In the fourth year of Fang Yuan''s work in South Korea, one day when he went to sea, the weather suddenly changed, and the waves lifted like a hill and smashed down, as if to smash all the ships floating on the sea and let people go to the seabed to feed fish--


    Just as the crew were fighting in the raging sea, Fang Yuan suddenly found a man holding a wooden board in the towering waves.


    "That man is me."


    Katyusha adjusted her posture lying in her arms, sighed happily, and then continued: "Alas, at that time, I thought that at the next moment, I would be hit by the waves into the water and could not float up again. Even if I saw a fishing boat, she cried for help sadly -- after all, the weather was too bad at that time. People couldn''t care about themselves. How to save people?"


    Just when Katyusha was hit in the sea by a big wave and lost consciousness to sink, a man suddenly appeared beside her, grabbed her hair and lifted her out of the water.


    The man didn''t let go of the stormy waves, the mountain high and the devil roaring.


    "That man is me."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "I gave my life to save you. Later, I learned that you were a rich lady. You fell into the sea that day because your yacht was overturned after the sudden change of weather. After I saved you, you fell in love with me, and I like you too. But your family doesn''t agree, because you are a golden lady. I''m just a poor fisherman. Your efforts were ineffective and you were forcibly brought home. "


    After Katyusha was taken home, she refused to eat or drink and resisted by fasting.


    Her family had no choice but to compromise with her.


    She immediately ran to South Korea to find Fangyuan -- as a result, Fangyuan was gone.


    But Katyusha vowed to find him and not marry him.


    Huangtian is worthy of her heart. God was finally moved by Katyusha''s infatuation, which made her meet the lost memory again more than 100 days ago and find her love.


    "Eh! You, how do you know? "


    Katyusha suddenly took it out of her arms, looked at him in surprise, and asked in a trembling voice, "you, you have recovered your memory!"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    "Well, how do you know this?"


    When Katyusha asked this question, she felt extremely frightened again, as if the circle would disappear in the next moment.


    More, but regret: regret should not make up a story to deceive him!


    "This is my reasoning. I think only in this way can you explain why you are so good to me. "


    Seeing that Katyusha''s face was wrong, Fang Yuan asked vaguely, "why, am I wrong?"

 Chapter 544

    "No, no! You''re right, as like as two peas happen, so I thought you''d regained your memory.


    When Katyusha shook her head hurriedly and nodded quickly, her fear in her heart was even stronger: if one day, he suddenly recovered his memory, would he be angry and don''t want me because I lied to him?


    Seeing that she looked very wrong, Fang Yuan didn''t think much, but asked, "do you know where I went after I left South Korea?"


    Just like Fang Yuan deceived Qin Xiaobing, once he lied, he had to use more lies to fulfill his lies.


    Fortunately, Katyusha always reads books recently, so she can find a reasonable lie to fulfill her lie: "I''ve been looking for you all over the world for three years. Finally, I know that after leaving South Korea, you ran to the French Foreign Legion and became a professional mercenary. Can you still remember professional mercenaries? "


    "I remember that. The foreign legion of France is the most famous professional mercenary in the world. "


    Fang Yuan thought about it, looked down at the long knife next to him, and said, "it seems that I must have learned a lot and become more powerful in the years when I was a mercenary."


    "You were already very powerful, but now you are just more powerful. Otherwise, you wouldn''t dare to jump into the sea to save me."


    When Katyusha giggled, the last trace of fear and guilt caused by deception disappeared.


    Only more resolute confidence: in the future, he must not be allowed to touch the bottom people who fight and kill at will. No stranger can easily approach him.


    I have to transform him like grandpa transformed me, so that he can become a complete gentleman -- no, he can become a king, the king of the Siberian group, and his descendants have children, happy and white headed.


    Once someone finds the right reason for cheating, no matter how big a lie he tells, he will no longer have the slightest psychological burden.


    Especially when it comes to sincere love.


    In fact, isn''t true love cast by lies?


    For example, if you love your wife deeply, when she points to a woman who is 100 times more beautiful than her and asks you which of them is more beautiful, you will disdain and say: it is her nature that she can be half as beautiful as you.


    When the sun slowly sank into the sea in the west, it showed an dark blue night sky. There were countless bright stars blinking in the sky, and the light wind became bright.


    Katyusha, who was only wearing a long white dress, felt a little cold, but she was reluctant to leave her arms. She just curled up and drilled into his arms.


    "Back to the house?"


    Looking back, the lights were on. There were many beautiful girls in uniform in the busy villa. Fang Yuan asked softly.


    "No. I just want to be held in your arms all my life and never separate again. "


    Katyusha shook her head and told her the truth.


    "You''ve been looking for me for so many years. It''s not easy to find me. I won''t leave you again."


    Fang Yuan pushed her away from her arms. A pair of eyes looked brighter than the stars under the starry sky, even with faint fluorescence.


    "What happened to you and your eyes?"


    Looking into his eyes, Katyusha was stunned.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, blinked a few times, and asked, "what''s wrong with my eyes?"


    "Nothing."


    Katyusha shook her head, pointed to the knife, turned off the topic, and whispered, "Fang Yuan, I don''t want you to meet it again -- it may only bring danger to our happy life."


    Anyone who loves to play with a knife and a gun is many times more likely to encounter danger than ordinary people: he will feel that he has two sons and doesn''t cause anything, as if he had lived in vain in his life.


    "Well, since you don''t like it, throw it away."


    Fang Yuan said, picked up the long knife, raised his hand and threw it out.


    The knife broke off its scabbard when flying under the stars.


    After Sen Han''s cold awn flashed away, the long knife had been thrown on the ground more than ten meters away.


    When Fang Yuan woke up and picked up the knife, he said that there was a feeling of deja vu, like an intimate handshake with an old friend he had not seen for many years: no matter how long he was separated, that feeling would not be lost.


    But now because Katyusha said she didn''t like him to touch the knife again, he abandoned the knife without hesitation.


    It''s just a knife -- no matter what feeling this knife can bring to him, it can''t compare with the infatuation of girls for him.


    A really responsible man has to make the right choice at any time.


    Katyusha stared at the long knife in the distance, and her lips moved several times.


    Fang Yuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just think -- throw it away, it means you completely say goodbye to the unstable life before. After that, you will be my king, forever. "


    Katyusha looked back at Fang Yuan''s eyes, full of happiness.


    "Well, throw this away, too."


    When Fang Yuan raised his right hand, two small silver bells made a slight bell sound.


    For the sake of infatuated girls, he abandoned the most man''s long knife without hesitation, not to mention the small Anklet only suitable for girls?


    "No, no, you can''t throw the anklet."


    Katyusha shook her head.


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan was a little puzzled. He looked at the anklet and frowned and said, "this Anklet has special significance for me?"


    "I don''t know."


    Katyusha hesitated and said, "maybe he is one of your relatives who left you. I''ve been looking for someone to read it carefully. They told me that you''ve worn this Anklet for at least 20 years. I just cleaned it for you. Even the red rope is the original one. "


    This time, Katyusha didn''t lie.


    When Fang Yuan fell asleep and pretended to be dead, she did find authorities in relevant aspects to study the long knives and anklets around him.


    That knife is a powerful weapon in the world. It is much sharper than those knives regarded as world famous knives. However, it is forged by what material and technology. It needs to be drilled with a laser.


    Katyusha didn''t want anything around to be damaged, so she refused without thinking.


    Compared with a long knife with special material, the anklet is much better to identify: according to the wear degree of the red rope of the anklet, it must be worn for at least 20 years.


    The red rope is only made of red fine silk.


    The two little silver bells are very old. Only by the carving techniques of the above two ancient Chinese gods and beasts, we can calculate that they have a history of at least 1000 years and 300 years, which can be traced back to the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty.


    Although no expert can tell why two mythical animals from ancient Chinese legends were carved on the little silver bell, everyone feels that this is not important. It may only have the effect of "amulet".


    The two little silver bells have a history of 1300 years, but the red rope has only been worn for more than 20 years. It is clear that it was uploaded by Fang Yuanzu.


    Even Katyusha could imagine that this was the only thing his mother left him.


    So Katyusha likes to throw away the long knife representing killing, but she doesn''t want him to throw away his mother''s relics.


    Although this chain is very strange, it once had a great impact on Fangyuan at that moment.


    "Oh, do you mean to let me continue to wear this Anklet?"


    Fang Yuan gently shook his anklet and asked.


    "Well, this is something you have worn for more than 20 years."


    Katyusha nodded softly.


    Fang Yuan hesitated: "I''m from a big man''s house. If I wear this thing, will I be laughed at?"


    "Whoever dares to laugh at you, I''ll let anyone never have a chance to laugh again."


    Katyusha said, slightly raising her chin, and the noble and inviolable momentum of the queen burst out.


    Even Fang Yuan couldn''t resist -- he handed her the anklet: "well, you can tie it for me."


    Katyusha likes to work for Fangyuan, anything.


    The slender hand jumped dexterously a few times, and the little silver bell was worn on the square left ankle.


    Fang Yuan shook his left foot, listened to the slight pleasant bell ring from the anklet, and asked, "what am I going to do next?"


    "Next --"


    Katyusha bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes.


    Fang Yuan scratched the back of his head and didn''t speak.


    The girl was silent for a moment. She didn''t wait until the scene she expected appeared. Then she whispered, "next, it''s time for me to hold you back to the house and be your bride after dinner."


    Although Fang Yuan has lost her memory, the man''s instinct is still there: girls sometimes love to say irony. They clearly want a man to hold her, but they say she wants to hold a man.


    In that case, don''t men have no face?


    Fang Yuan can''t remember who he is, but he never wants to lose face -- holding Katyusha''s small waist with his right hand, copying her knees with his left hand and getting off the beach bed.


    As soon as I got down, I suddenly stumbled.


    Katyusha, who was so frightened that she was held in his arms, shouted softly and quickly raised her hand and hugged his neck.


    Fang Yuan sleeps for so long. When he wakes up, he only feels very energetic. Let alone holding one girl, even if he is asked to hold ten -- it is estimated that he can hold them up.


    But after all, he has been lying for too long. Although his two legs have not lost the instinct of human upright walking, it takes some time to get used to the influence of gravity when his heart is raised, so it is normal for him to stumble and fall.


    Girls who dare not fall into their arms will be called incompetent.


    His right foot took a quick oblique step, his body tilted back slightly, and the body about to fall stopped. He slowly stood firm under Katyusha''s infatuated eyes.


    "Do you really want to be my bride tonight?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the girl in her arms and asked softly.


    "Tonight, you are my king."


    Katyusha answered softly, "I''ve been waiting for this day for so long that I don''t want to wait any longer - unless you don''t want me."


    "Won''t anyone scold me?"


    Fang Yuan looked up, looked at the bodyguards hiding in the night, and said with some worry, "you also said that in fact, your family doesn''t like me, a poor boy, to marry you."


    "If they dare to scold you, I''ll elope with you."


    Katyusha giggled and murmured, "it must be romantic to elope with you. Grandpa, Walter, they must have a headache. "


    "It seems that someone once told me that giving the old man a headache is to be struck by thunder."


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath, stood up straight, held the hot girl, and walked briskly to the villa.


    Every step he took, the little silver bell on his left wrist would ring gently, which could spread far along the night, and finally disappeared under the boundless starry sky.


    The long dining table in the middle of the living room of the villa was filled with all kinds of delicious dishes on a silver plate.


    On both sides of the table stood two teams of girls in black uniforms, a full 20.

 Chapter 545

    These girls, all young and beautiful, stand together in clothes of the same style and color, which can have a strong visual impact on any man.


    The same is true for Fangyuan.


    He just lost his memory and couldn''t remember anything that had happened before, but he still had the instinct: for example, he skillfully cut off the case after pulling the knife out of its sheath.


    Especially when he came in with Katyusha in his arms, the girls all bent down and called "uncle, Miss" in unison.


    Katyusha said that it was not a whim to be a bride around tonight. Just from the names of the maids, we can see that she had long been "premeditated".


    When Katyusha jumped out of her uncle''s arms, her face was dignified again, and she nodded faintly: "well, EVA, Chris, you two are responsible for serving my uncle''s dinner."


    The cheap dining habits of those aristocrats in medieval Europe are repeated here: there are dozens of delicacies on the five meter long table, but there are only two armchairs at both ends of the table.


    This proved that the square was five meters away from Katyusha and looked at each other for dinner.


    EVA and Chris are the little leaders and the most beautiful of the two rows of maidens.


    Immediately, EVA and her husband went to Fang Yuan and took his arm one by one. Yu Mian hung his eyes in shame and said in unison, "uncle, please follow us."


    In fact, Fangyuan most hopes to sit with Katyusha for dinner. It''s not so far away. It''s like a flying swallow. She doesn''t like to be served by so many maids -- even if she holds a sea bowl and squats at the door watching the sea in the distance for dinner, it seems much better than now.


    Look, Fang Yuan just needs to sit on the opened chair. EVA immediately wraps a napkin around him. Chris picks up the tableware and asks him what he wants to eat with her eyes. She will take it immediately, cut it into the size most suitable for the entrance with a knife and fill it in his mouth.


    When he swallows it, EVA will bring him wine, milk and juice according to his wishes.


    In short, Fang Yuan really enjoyed a meal he had never enjoyed before: he just needed to look at a dish with his eyes and chew with his mouth open and shut.


    Even he suspected that if he didn''t want to chew, the two maids would press his chin and cheek with both hands to help him chew


    I don''t understand the meaning of those nobles eating like this.


    Just like the wedding night, when the bridegroom just needs to lie on the bride''s body, someone will push and drag his ass behind him. In that way, there is no fun of "self-reliance".


    "You eat so little?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan shaking her head to show that she was full, Katyusha, sitting opposite, asked strangely, "when you are sleeping, you can eat two roast ducks at most once."


    Fang Yuan knew why, just after waking up, Katyusha served him with delicacies, but didn''t give him the most suitable liquid food (people who had been unconscious for many days, just like people who had been hungry for many days, had to eat liquid food for the first meal to avoid bursting their shriveled stomach). It turned out that he always kept his true color of eating goods in his sleep.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan said with some embarrassment, "I''m just not used to being served."


    "That''s good."


    Katyusha raised her hand and said, "EVA, step back and let my uncle eat by himself."


    EVA immediately stepped aside with an irrepressible smile on her face.


    "I don''t want anyone to see my uncle at dinner."


    After Katyusha said something faintly, her tone became gentle: "Fangyuan, you can eat by yourself. Eat as much as you want -- even if you lie on the table. "


    "Really, won''t anyone laugh at me?"


    Hearing the Queen''s warning, EVA quickly bowed her head and listened to her uncle''s surprise.


    "You are the king. No matter what you do, no one will dare to laugh at you."


    When the young lady''s voice full of "doting" sounded, EVA sighed in her heart: Alas, is this still the old wooden young lady? Obviously, he is many years younger than his uncle. He should have been spoiled in front of him, but he behaved like a loving mother. It seems that love really makes people stupid.


    As soon as EVA thought of this, she heard a strange voice: wheezing, wheezing!


    What kind of sound is this? It''s like the pig grabbing food in the cartoon?


    EVA felt strange and wanted to look up, but she didn''t dare.


    Girls are curious. When they can''t see what they want to see, they will be very uncomfortable -- EVA has to bite her lips hard to force herself not to make miss angry.


    Fortunately, the lady''s concerned voice sounded, which solved her doubts: "Fangyuan, eat slowly and don''t choke."


    It turned out that the pig''s voice was made when my uncle was eating!


    God, how much wind and clouds does he have to make such a sound?


    I''ve heard that men who wolf down their meals are very powerful in that respect -- EVA''s curiosity suddenly changed to that aspect, and she felt that her face was a little hot, and some desire that she had never had was getting stronger and stronger.


    "EVA, Chris, serve my uncle and take a bath."


    Just when EVA didn''t know what she was thinking, she listened to the young lady''s order and quickly agreed. When she looked up again, she saw that the in front of her uncle was full of roast duck bones, but there were no fish bones.


    But the whole grouper on the plate (two kilograms, okay) was gone.


    EVA doesn''t know that Mr. Fang never spits out thorns when he eats fish.


    With a thump, EVA swallowed her saliva and stared at the empty plates: is this an uncle or a pig? In China''s journey to the west, Gao Laozhuang has a pig uncle who can eat -- although the young lady is tall and big, can you stand him?


    Fortunately, just when EVA stared at the empty plate in a daze, but didn''t notice that the young lady was staring at her with a frown on her face, her uncle''s voice woke her up: "well, what, I''d better take a bath myself."


    "Let EVA and Chris serve you. From tonight on, they will be your personal servants. Oh, no, in Chinese culture, they will be your housemaids for a period of one year. After the expiration of the period, they will each get $3 million. If you think their service is satisfactory, you can continue for another year. "


    This time, Katyusha didn''t "indulge" any more. After throwing down these words, she walked to the stairs accompanied by two maids.


    In fact, Katyusha hopes very much that she can personally serve Fangyuan to take a bath, so she doesn''t want EVA and others to serve him.


    However, the professor sharanava (who specializes in ancient Siberian Culture) invited by her grandfather repeatedly told her that a real aristocrat must have more than two personal maids to give him all-round service in his private life.


    Just now, after seeing my uncle being served, I was afraid that she would starve him, so Katyusha resolutely disobeyed professor sharanava''s meaning and decided to let Fang Yuan eat by herself.


    But take a bath. You can''t give in any more. After all, whether your uncle is happy or not, it won''t harm your health to wash less for a while.


    As for whether EVA would resist and swear not to become his servant girl -- Katyusha wouldn''t worry.


    The 20 girls she personally selected are rare original goods in Russia.


    The extra pay of $3 million a year (there will be special subsidies if they are pregnant, but they can''t take their children away when they leave at the expiration of the period, and they can''t have emotional problems with their uncle), which is enough for all girls to break their heads and compete.


    Sure enough, the other maids were full of infinite envy, jealousy and hatred when they looked at Eva.


    EVA two people, then ecstatic walked around, Jiao didi said: "uncle, please."


    Fang Yuan is a little silly.


    Until lying in a bathtub of more than ten square meters, two unarmed girls squatted around him and bathed him gently and powerfully with small hands.


    This was a good thing he had never experienced before he lost his memory.


    No wonder people are crying and shouting to be aristocrats.


    Of course, you must be despised. Mr. Fang is a local steamed stuffed bun -- people used to take Mandarin Duck baths with beautiful women, but they have never been so aboveboard, and his queen arranged it for him personally.


    Men, even if they are stupid again, they will still have to do something after their two small hands are always touched intentionally or unintentionally.


    Anyway, the queen said that EVA and her will be his people from tonight.


    What''s more, Mr. Fang has been lying there for half a year. The little tadpole is almost turning into a frog. He is crying and begging his master to let them go.


    "Uncle, not tonight, not tonight."


    Just when my uncle hesitated for a long time and then summoned up the courage to hold Chris, the girl was shy and ran away.


    no way?


    Shit, you want to default?


    When my uncle stared, EVA, who was rubbing his back, put her small mouth close to his ear and said in a soft voice like LAN: "my uncle, you have to talk to the lady before you can get us -- this is clearly stipulated in the contract and the rule."


    My uncle hates rules.


    However, when he was wrapped in a bath towel and led by EVA, he came to Katyusha''s boudoir and saw the girl curled up under the sheet like a Persian cat on the Kang, these dislikes immediately disappeared.


    EVA stretched out her hand, grabbed the bath towel around her uncle''s waist and gently pulled it.


    In the big mirror on the wall (it is said that this thing can help the sexual interest of my uncle and miss), my uncle''s great appearance was fully displayed. EVA and EVA swallowed a few mouthfuls of water again before they quietly withdrew from the room full of resentment.


    Katyusha turned her back to Fang Yuan, but she could see him in the mirror. Her heart was pounding, and there was unspeakable fear: she had been looking forward to it for too long, but when this moment really came, she was very flustered and afraid.


    She was afraid, of course not of her uncle''s greatness.


    But afraid of all this -- just countless dreams waking up at midnight.


    Standing in a room with mirrors inlaid on the surrounding walls, ceiling and even floor, uncle Fang was stunned for three minutes before he came to the Kang. Looking at the girl whose eyes were closed and her muscles were tight, he asked, "would your grandfather agree with you if you did this?"


    Katyusha didn''t speak, like she didn''t hear.


    Fang Yuan had to say it again.


    She hummed like a mosquito: "he wants this day to come earlier than me."


    He is an old man. Why does he have such impure ideas?


    Strange.


    Strange uncle Fang doesn''t want to think about these bad things any more: what else can he say when all the girls say so?


    Do what?


    Oh, what should I do? Uncle Fang doesn''t need to be reminded. Here''s the man''s instinct.


    Gently lift up the sheet on the girl, and you can see a white jade carved back.


    There is a black skull on the back and under the left shoulder.

 Chapter 546

    After seeing those skeletons, Chen Wanyue''s breathing accelerated and her whole body softened. After two Yanyin made her loose, she collapsed on the ground like mud.


    A pile of skeletons, as many as fifty.


    Most of them were already black, but a few of them still had rotten meat on them, emitting an extremely unpleasant smell. Even the two Yanyin envoys couldn''t stand it, let alone whether Chen Wanyue could stand it or not, so they turned and walked out quickly.


    If Katyusha is here, she can see at a glance that this cave, which is almost 20 square meters in size, is the place where she has lived for 18 years.


    On both sides of the long roadway outside the cave, there are several small caves. Originally, there lived some people called earthworms by the shadow of water.


    Katyusha''s mother, the swallow, stayed in this place for more than ten years. She was restrained by the shackles on the wall and became the only "leisure and entertainment" tool for the earthworms.


    Katyusha can protect her innocent body before being rescued by Fangyuan. In addition to the desperate struggle of the swallow, she can only rely on the grace of God.


    Although God, the old man, never cares about his own business, he occasionally does one or two good things when he is sleepy. For example, he met bostaff after Fangyuan rescued Katyusha.


    Chen Wanyue also knew that there was a sad woman who had lived here for more than ten years. She also knew that the earthworms on both sides of the roadway outside had been killed by those blood sucking bats long after they had come around.


    I know that in the current dark world, there is no man holding a large horse chopping knife with a red lantern, like the only incarnation of righteousness in the underworld, which can be feared by all earthworms, vampire bats and unidentified creatures around the corner.


    Chen Wanyue now knows that man''s name is Sirius. He is the patron saint sent here by China more than 20 years ago, just to prevent this year''s spring equinox night from "breaking out of the cocoon".


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t stop the nine Youwang.


    So he died, and more than a dozen of his men.


    Therefore, King Jiuyou was involved in the world and hurt Fang Yuan, which led her to take away the man loved by her daughter regardless of shame. After being infected with autopsy, she left the Fang family at a time when she had to leave.


    Chen Wanyue knew that she would certainly die, and that she would die miserably.


    Since you are going to die soon, why not take the initiative to end your life and let yourself die "happily" while it is not too painful?


    Chen Wanyue''s happy way of death is to jump into the river.


    After being completely surrounded by the cold river, Chen Wanyue thought she was dead.


    But she came back to life.


    Living in a dark world where she can''t see anything, she is accompanied by the thin steel wire passing through her lute bone, and the food that can only hear the sound of footsteps, but can''t see who is still coming in.


    She couldn''t see anything, but she could guess where she came.


    After the pipa bone was pierced by a thin steel wire, it not only hurt incomparably, but also made her lose the strength to beg for death, even the strength to bite off her tongue -- so she seemed to have to live in pain.


    She can fast.


    But after a day of hunger strike, she gave up: in the dark, more than two people appeared, broke her mouth, put her into a jar like a duck, and beat liquid food into it.


    It was a pain worse than death, so she could only live in the dark.


    I don''t know how many days later, just when Chen Wanyue thought she would be forgotten by the whole world, she was taken out of that world and thrown into this room with torches and rags on the ground (let''s call it a room for the time being).


    After seeing the two women, Chen Wanyue knew that she had guessed right: the two women were her former "colleagues" and two real Yanyin envoys.


    Those who let her come here can only be the absolute masters in this dark world.


    Well, it''s the absolute master, after greedy wolf''s death.


    So, who will be the master? Is the king of Jiuyou, who lurks around, back?


    Chen Wanyue lay on the ground like mud. After a long rest, she slowly sat up.


    The thin steel wire passing through her lute bone has been firmly fixed in the iron ring on the wall by the two Yanyin envoys, which is the one used by the swallow.


    She leaned against the wall and looked at the pile of skeletons.


    Dozens of skeletons are arranged in the shape of a pyramid. The top one is the most "fresh" rotten meat. It should not have died long.


    Chen Wanyue can see that this arrangement of skeletons is the Beijing temple.


    Jingguan was originally a high tomb built in ancient times to show off martial arts, gather enemy corpses and seal the earth. However, after the failure of the first expedition of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty to Korea, the Koreans once again innovated the concept of Jingguan: only the heads of 300000 elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty were used to pile up Jingguan.


    (so to some extent, those people in the north will die -- no more, they will be chased and killed by agents over there).


    Chen Wanyue looked at the little Beijing Temple with a dull look.


    She does have a characteristic of a healthy living person, but her soul has long died.


    Therefore, she didn''t care about her skin. It was smoother and whiter than before, and her face was younger than before -- even the cough that should have been planted with autopsy had long disappeared.


    The liquid food fed to her must be mixed with an antidote that can unlock the corpse poison and something that can enhance her bone density, so she can be younger and more beautiful.


    But what''s the point?


    People whose souls are dead will never care about this.


    Will my head be put on the top of Jingguan after I die?


    I don''t know how long it took. Chen Wanyue''s dull eyes turned slightly and looked at the top of the Beijing view.


    The pyramid like Beijing view has a base and naturally has to have a tip.


    Now Jingguan is not sharp, that is to say, there is still a skeleton missing.


    Just when Chen Wanyue thought of this, suddenly a beautiful but empty woman''s voice came from behind her: "are you thinking that when you die, your head will be put on the top?"


    Chen Wanyue suddenly jumped from the corner of her eyes and slowly looked back. She saw a woman -- or a girl?


    She didn''t know how to describe the woman.


    Intuition tells Chen Wanyue that the woman''s actual age, even if younger than her, must be about 35.


    But a woman''s face is younger than her daughter Xia Xiaoyun.


    And more beautiful.


    In addition to the incomparably empty eyes and occasional fluorescent flashes, she is definitely the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Unable to see how old the woman was, she only wore a black gauze robe.


    Wearing only one means that even if there is no wind to lift the robe, you can clearly see her proud and abnormal body.


    The black robe hung down to the wrist, revealing a pair of jade feet like spring and snow. It was so perfect that Chen Wanyue, who had lost her vitality, couldn''t help beating her heart, and suddenly had an uncontrollable impulse.


    There is no way to find a woman more beautiful than a woman in the sky, on earth and beyond.


    Fortunately, Chen Wanyue soon saw the large red other shore flowers embroidered on her black robe. She couldn''t help but feel the urge to crawl at her feet and kiss her toes with her mouth, so she disappeared and looked at her face.


    When their eyes looked at each other, Chen Wanyue no longer had a little idea: looking at her body, this woman has the capital that makes Chen Wanyue, a great beauty, want to commit a crime; But when I saw her eyes, it was like looking at a dead body.


    Normal people, who would have that interest in a body?


    Looking at those lifeless and empty eyes, Chen Wanyue''s mouth moved a few times, but there was no sound.


    She has been silent for too long, and her function of speaking has degenerated too much.


    The woman didn''t urge her, so she stood there quietly, looking at her with her incomparably empty eyes.


    "You -- you are the king of nine yous?"


    I don''t know. After several efforts, Chen Wanyue slowly restored her speaking function.


    "King Jiuyou won''t come here, and he''s dying."


    The woman said numbly.


    "Will King Jiuyou die? Isn''t she immortal, forever with darkness? "


    When she spoke again, Chen Wanyue''s voice became much smoother.


    "In the Jiuyou world, only women will survive forever. The nine Youwang is just a necessity for women to continue their lives. Just like your female mantis on earth, it should be eaten by future generations after giving birth. "


    After making a fairly easy analogy, the woman said, "the real world should have been dominated and created by females. The male can only be regarded as a passer-by who must exist. "


    Chen Wanyue yanked at the corner of her mouth and shook her head slowly: "I don''t understand."


    "You don''t need to understand. You just need to know that male life in any world is damn."


    The woman''s empty eyes blinked up and down: "I think you should have deep feelings. Summer asked how to use you. You should know better than anyone. "


    "He was just forced. I won''t blame him now."


    Chen Wanyue suddenly smiled, relaxed and said, "as long as my daughter can live well, no matter how much pain I suffer, I won''t care."


    The woman also smiled. She should have been very moving, but she smiled strangely: "but Xia Xiaoyun is not your daughter."


    "What?"


    Chen Wanyue didn''t understand what women meant for a while and asked subconsciously.


    "Xia Xiaoyun, who you think is worth sacrificing everything to protect, is not your daughter."


    The woman continued to smile strangely and spoke slowly enough for Chen Wanyue to hear clearly and fully understand.


    "Chu Ci is not my daughter?"


    Chen Wanyue stayed for a moment and smiled happily again: "don''t you feel ashamed that King Jiuyou, a big man like you, deceived me with such a low-level lie?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot that a ghost like you who can only live in the dark like a poisonous snake doesn''t know how to be ashamed. Cluck, cluck! "


    The more Chen Wanyue said, the more she felt funny. The silver bell like laughter came out of the roadway and disappeared into the boundless darkness.


    The woman didn''t speak any more. She just looked at her and smiled, her eyes empty and numb.


    Chen Wanyue''s laughter stopped, and fear slowly floated in his eyes.


    She had a particularly strong intuition that women didn''t lie.


    After her last laugh disappeared, the woman asked, "are you finished laughing?"


    Chen Wanyue nodded slowly.


    "Well, let me tell you that Xia Xiaoyun is not your daughter."


    After the woman said the same thing for the third time, she paused and said, "your real daughter is the nine Youwang, who is called the nine Youwang by you, because he was wounded outside and poisoned by the corpse."


    Never before cold, instantly surrounded Chen Wanyue.


    Her whole body trembled, her teeth rattled, she couldn''t bear to open her mouth and screamed, "ah!!"

 Chapter 547

    After looking at the skeleton on the white jade carved back, after a long time, Fang Yuan didn''t speak or move.


    Katyusha curled up with her back to him. As time went by, her muscles and nerves became tighter and tighter. No matter how hard she bit her lips, she couldn''t stop her body from shaking.


    Even if she squinted her hair on the mirror, she couldn''t see the skeleton, because she couldn''t squint her head.


    She was suddenly afraid.


    I''m afraid Fang Yuan will recall everything in Lop Nur after seeing the skull.


    As long as Fang Yuan recalls all that, he will know that she lied and deceived him: he did save her, not in the sea, but in the terrible dark world.


    "Are you -- nervous?"


    Fang Yuan slowly sat on the Kang and stroked the skull with his left hand.


    Katyusha didn''t dare to speak, but closed her eyes and prayed to the great God: even if Fang Yuan could think of something and then detect that she deceived him, don''t get angry and walk away. It''s best to give her a chance to explain.


    "Is this a birthmark or a tattoo?"


    Fang Yuan spoke again.


    Suddenly, Katyusha, whose nerve was about to break and her heart was about to jump out of her throat, completely relaxed. She didn''t have any strength. There were thin beads of sweat floating up and replied in a low voice: "yes, it''s the birthmark, the unique racial genetic birthmark of our Xibo people -- I told you before."


    "Oh, really? I can''t remember. "


    Fang Yuan slowly lay down, slowly reached out and hugged her waist and said, "but this thing on you has virtually added some charm to you. Well, it''s the kind of evil that attracts men''s hearts. "


    Fang Yuan is right. On the delicate and smooth skin like white porcelain (because of the special growth environment, Katyusha is not like her grandparents, with thick sweat pores, like pig skin, but more delicate than the skin of Asian people). After such a strange skeleton suddenly appears, it will definitely produce an evil that men can''t resist.


    Just like urban girls now, in order to add their charm, They stab scorpions and poisonous snakes in a certain part of their body, which can completely stimulate the alternative charm of "beauty and beast".


    "Do you like it?"


    Katyusha asked low.


    "I can''t say whether I like it or not. However, I feel that it is precisely because of its existence that I have a stronger desire and hope to possess you. "


    Fang Yuan thought about it and told the truth.


    "That''s good."


    Katyusha took a gentle breath and opened her eyes.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pulled her shoulder, with a little force, so that she turned over.


    Looking at the girl with trembling lips, Fang Yuan felt it necessary for him to ask another question: "are you sure that your adults will not object to me, a poor boy?"


    "I''m sure he expects this day more than I do, because everyone hopes that I can have a baby as soon as possible and become the third-generation successor of Xibo group."


    Katyusha''s eyes were full of tenderness like water.


    "Then I''ll start."


    "Yes."


    "Relax and take it easy."


    "Wait, wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Wait, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Really?"


    "I lied to you."


    "Then you start... Be lighter."


    "Ready?"


    "Yes."


    "Relax."


    "Yes."


    "No, it doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    "Ah --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You, you cheat -- it hurts, it hurts!"


    The girl burst into tears. When she shouted this sentence, her left hand on his back grabbed it.


    "It won''t hurt soon."


    "You lied to me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you this time."


    Fang Yuan lowered his head and pecked on the girl''s red lips. His low voice was full of unreal bewitchment: "next, you will feel like flying, floating from the high clouds, just like a unique dream, forgetting everything."


    Katyusha gently sucked her nose and asked in a low voice, "will I still wake up?"


    Chen Wanyue woke up.


    The woman did not start, but repeated a word she had said, and she let out a painful scream, turned her eyes white and fainted.


    The world I went to after coma was extremely dark and cold.


    The world she woke up in was more cruel than the one she passed out, just as the woman in a Black Embroidered gauze robe still stood there, looking at her with empty and numb eyes.


    How terrible is it that a person can be knocked unconscious by a word from others?


    Chen Wanyue was deeply touched.


    She stared at the woman fiercely, trembling all over her body, and blood trickled down the corners of her mouth.


    The woman looked at her like this, and slowly appeared a look of schadenfreude in her empty and wooden eyes.


    "You, you didn''t lie to me."


    Chen Wanyue, clenching her fists tightly, finally spoke when her fingernails slowly pierced into her palm.


    In her voice, there was a calmness that even she couldn''t believe.


    The woman smiled. It should be a beautiful but strange smile: "you are the most pitiful woman in the world -- no matter who, you can''t bear to deceive you."


    "The nine Youwang who planted the corpse poison around is my own daughter?"


    Chen Wanyue raised her hand to support the wall and slowly stood up.


    Although her knees were shaking and her body was shaking badly, she still stood up and walked to the woman step by step.


    Seeing that the tip of her nose was about to touch the tip of a woman''s nose, the woman seemed to be afraid of the deep hatred in her eyes and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Why, are you afraid? Giggle. "


    Chen Wanyue giggled wildly and continued to approach -- the thin steel wire tightened and grabbed her Pipa bone.


    The heart rending physical pain could not have a little impact on her. She still stubbornly stepped forward.


    The woman didn''t speak.


    She was too lazy to say anything to an irrational woman and stepped back again.


    Chen Wanyue, who stood still, finally realized that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get to the front and back of the woman. Then she slowly leaned against the wall and asked the question again.


    "As I have said, no one can bear to deceive you."


    The woman answered slowly.


    "Then tell me, whose daughter is Chu Ci, who was raised by me since childhood?"


    After Chen Wanyue asked this sentence, she felt a heart wrenching pain. Her already pale face immediately turned into a dead gray.


    "Her biological mother."


    The woman said slowly and looked at the Beijing Temple behind Chen Wanyue.


    Chen Wanyue subconsciously looked back and looked at the past. She heard her say, "it''s at the bottom. Skeletons without vitality are most suitable to be placed at the bottom. "


    Although the woman has clearly told Chen Wanyue that there is a skeleton at the bottom of Jingguan, which is Xia Xiaoyun''s biological mother, there are seven or eight at the bottom, and they all look the same. It''s impossible to tell which one is.


    Moreover, Chen Wanyue didn''t intend to find the two skeletons. After looking at them for a moment, she slipped slowly to the ground against the wall and asked in a dumb voice, "can you tell me what''s going on? For my poor man''s sake. "


    Every 50 years, creatures sealed in a dark world under Lop Nur will have an opportunity to set foot in the Central Plains.


    If they succeed, they can control the outside world.


    If they fail, they will be beaten back to the original world at most, but the evil forces will not disappear.


    This 50 year cycle has lasted for thousands of years.


    Standing in the position of women, they have not rushed out of the darkness to the world for thousands of years, which is undoubtedly quite sad. They are very angry, but they have no choice.


    Because within 50 years, no matter how terrible the power they have accumulated, they will eventually be beaten back to their original shape by humans in the outside world.


    Of course, human beings in the outside world will pay a tragic price.


    This is true in all dynasties.


    Learn from the bitter experience -- just as the external scientific community will always sum up experience from failure after the failure of one experiment and avoid making the same mistake in the next experiment, they are also improving the way for their final dream in black time.


    The spring equinox in the 1960s, after thousands of years of continuous improvement of the creatures of the dark world, finally made a breakthrough: the owner of the dark world, after paying a great price, finally promoted the two other shore flowers to bloom and come to the ground.


    But it was a pity that an accident happened when they were "elated" to rush out of Lop Nur to occupy the colorful world.


    "We didn''t expect to say anything. When victory was in sight, suddenly there were three atomic bombs --"


    When the woman said this, in her calm and elegant voice, there was a strong sense of unwilling hatred, and she said in a quack, "it exploded around us! Hundreds of thousands of ancestors, just in an instant, turned into ashes! It''s terrible -- it''s terrible. "


    Chen Wanyue smiled: "giggle, it''s a pity that I was born many years late and didn''t witness the grand occasion after the atomic bomb explosion. Oh, what a legacy -- eh! "


    Before she finished her words, she felt that her neck was tight and her body leaning against the wall was like being hung up by a rope, half a meter from the ground.


    It turned out that the woman who floated in front of her raised her hand and grabbed her neck.


    Without the slightest effort, just like holding a paper man, the flame of anger was burning in those empty and numb eyes.


    That incomparably charming and exquisite face also became so ferocious and terrible.


    Of course, people who are hanged feel bad, especially when they see their tongues sticking out slowly.


    But Chen Wanyue stubbornly smiled and smiled hard.


    Well, the way she smiles at this time must be ugly.


    But what''s the point?


    Laugh when you''re dead!


    Of course, a woman won''t let her die like this. She let go of her hand when her eyes slowly turned white and the signs of life were about to disappear.


    With a bang, Chen Wanyue fell to the ground. In an instant, she covered her neck with her hands and coughed violently.


    "You can''t die when I won''t let you die."


    The woman had returned to the place where she had stood, and the face had regained its former beauty, as if it had never been terrible: "so you''d better try to annoy me again, so you won''t get anything except to make you suffer."


    Chen Wanyue slowly sat up, still coughing with her hand over her neck, and said with a difficult smile, "in fact, you don''t know. Pain is sometimes a kind of enjoyment."


    Katyusha finally believes that pain is sometimes a kind of enjoyment.


    In the past six months, when she read the sentence "pain and happiness" in books, she was still very puzzled.


    Because she felt that pain and enjoyment were the opposite of ice and fire.

 Chapter 548

    In order to verify the truth of this sentence of pain and happiness, Katyusha, who is not familiar with the world, has done an experiment.


    After that experiment, she didn''t believe this sentence: silly child, twist the meat on her leg.


    In addition to the pain and blood stasis in that place after you let go, how can there be a trace of happiness?


    Especially when she thought of the man who promised to depend on her, her heart would bleed with pain, let alone enjoy any happiness.


    God believes: now she knows that she is a powerful Katyusha in Russia and even the world. If she knows who said this, she will find that person, take a knife and slowly cut his flesh, and then let him talk about the reasons for happiness--


    Fortunately, the man who said this was lucky. When the little princess of Xibo group had not found him, Fang Yuan took practical actions to tell her that this sentence was absolutely correct.


    It turned out that this sentence of pain and happiness was only said under such circumstances.


    Looking at the face that was so eager to see all her life, Katyusha, who was still painful but obviously felt that she was really flying in the sky, couldn''t help but open her mouth and made a cat like cry.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "It hurts."


    Katyusha hummed.


    "Then stop?"


    A man who clearly lost his memory but still maintained his dirty nature asked very considerately.


    "No, no!"


    Katyusha refused without thinking.


    But when he saw a narrow and bad smile on the man''s face, he suddenly realized that he was "teasing you". His face was red and shy, like the water lotus in the pond blown by the night wind.


    When looking at Chen Wanyue again, the woman''s empty and wooden eyes showed an obvious color of envy.


    Because she knows very well that in her world, pain can never produce happiness that human beings can feel.


    "You go on, I promise I won''t stimulate you again."


    Chen Wanyue finally stopped coughing, smiled, raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation. She was full of noble women.


    "Hum."


    After a disdainful cold hum, the woman continued to say what she wanted to say: "after the disaster, we realized that the outside world is no longer the world we understand, and they have mastered the terrible weapons that make us completely extinct."


    Fortunately, the dark world is deep enough. As long as they can hide, even if the destructive power of external weapons is strong, they can only eat like dogs eat hedgehogs.


    The outside world can only take the most conservative way to send warriors to wait for the exit of the dark world.


    Those who lead the warriors to wait in the dark world all year round are called Sirius.


    The outside world doesn''t know at all. The creatures in the dark world have once again summed up lessons from the disastrous losers and changed the worldly plan: layout outside in advance.


    Every time a disaster sets foot in the Central Plains, it needs two necessary conditions.


    First: the flowers bloom on the other side.


    Second: if the flowers want to bloom, an angel must come to meet them.


    "The nine Youwang is the messenger to receive the flowers on the other bank?"


    When Chen Wanyue heard this, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded and smiled: "in fact, she is just a messenger, not a nine Youwang. Since you like to call her that, I''ll call her king Jiuyou. Hehe, the king of Jiuyou will not live long, nor will he dominate the Jiuyou world. "


    Chen Wanyue jerked at the corner of her mouth, then returned to normal, and asked casually, "Oh, this place is called Jiuyou world. Well, the name really sounds better and more vivid than the dark world. Summer asked, "I''ve never been told before."


    "It doesn''t matter what the name is here."


    The woman said faintly, "just as you call us the most evil thing, it''s a truth."


    "Your existence is indeed contrary to natural science. It is very vivid to say what is the most evil thing."


    Chen Wanyue is more upright.


    The woman''s mouth moved and seemed to want to refute Chen Wanyue, but she closed her mouth again.


    Chen Wanyue looked down at her stabbed and bleeding palm and asked, "what about you? Who are you?"


    "Since there are nine Youwang, there will naturally be nine youmadam."


    Mrs. Jiuyou answered lightly.


    "Oh, the name of Mrs. Jiuyou is much more popular than that of Yan Yin envoy."


    Chen Wanyue praised one and raised her hand again: "you continue."


    "Fifty years ago, the two other shore flowers that were of great importance to the Jiuyou world were female flowers in the Jiuyou world and male flowers on earth."


    Mrs. Jiuyou continued her topic: "the two flowers are separated because the female flower is feminine and suitable for darkness. Male flowers belong to sunlight and must be in the outside sun. One Yin and one Yang, the combination of yin and Yang, can produce Taiji. Taiji produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces four images, the four images produce eight trigrams, and the eight trigrams produce all things. "


    "It sounds familiar and reasonable."


    Chen Wanyue murmured.


    Of course, what Mrs. Jiuyou said is very reasonable. This is handed down from generation to generation by the traditional Chinese civilization. From the great famine of the universe, to the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, to the survival of all things, all follow the principle of "the combination of yin and Yang".


    As early as 50 years ago, the two other flowers that could be related to the Jiuyou world were separated -- until Mrs. Jiuyou wanted to lead the crowd out, the female flowers would go to the outside world to look for the male flowers under the protection of the messenger (temporarily called the Jiuyou king).


    The intersection of male and female is just like the combination of heaven and earth will rain, which will promote the growth of all things and the flowers on the other side.


    After the flowers on the other side bloom, a mysterious thing will cluster around, uncover the seal that blocks the Jiuyou world, and let Mrs. Jiuyou set foot in the Central Plains.


    For thousands of years, Jiuyou world has been working like this.


    However, this operation has its disadvantages.


    "What are the disadvantages?"


    Chen Wanyue is more and more interested.


    "Just like peacocks in the outside world, the female peacock has a humble appearance, but the male peacock is very beautiful. A man with a male flower on the other side of the shore is absolutely irresistible to the charm of external women, so that flower is also known as the king of flowers. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou said faintly, "women are flowers. They don''t have that flower. They don''t want to worship the king of flowers -- just like you. Before that relationship with Fangyuan, do you dare to say that you were completely thinking about Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Chen Wanyue dared not say.


    After she was stunned, she dropped her head.


    Because Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t say wrong: from the first sight of Fangyuan, she had unhealthy ideas in her heart, even if she knew he was the man her daughter liked.


    However, the existence of human nature and ethics has always firmly restrained her. She can only express her urgency to become his woman through the "incarnation" of Yanyin envoy.


    Later, King Jiuyou wounded Fang Yuan and let him plant autopsy. The appearance of Xia Yaowen prompted Chen Wanyue to finally take the last step.


    Seeing that Chen Wanyue didn''t dare to look at herself, Mrs. Jiuyou sneered silently and went back to business: "just because the king of flowers can always easily attract women''s love, after the female flower is involved in the world, if you want to get him, you must compete with those women who love the king of flowers, which greatly increases the difficulty of flowering on the other side."


    As early as 50 years ago, before the disaster, Mrs. Jiuyou was considering how to solve this problem.


    After a thorough blow, Mrs. Jiuyou finally changed her strategy.


    "Your strategy to change is to let the female flower grow outside?"


    Chen Wanyue guessed Mrs. Jiuyou''s plan.


    "Yes. Is to let the female flower send her to the outside world after she was born, and then secretly help her get to know the female flower, so that they can have love -- in that way, the speed of flowers on the other side will be much greater. "


    After Mrs. Jiuyou nodded, in her empty and wooden eyes, Youdi floated a color of resentment: "but damn Liu Bowen, it has added a lot of difficulty to the flowering on the other side of our bank!"


    Chen Wanyue was very strange: "why is Liu Bowen involved again? Liu Bowen, is that Liu Ji of the Ming Dynasty? "


    "It''s not the one who should be killed. Who will it be?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou sneered.


    "How did he make it more difficult for you?"


    Chen Wanyue recovered a lot of strength at the moment, and the woman''s curiosity made her look incomparably energetic.


    "Before the Ming Dynasty, female flowers would wear a pair of embroidered shoes that could attract male flowers to actively chase."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said, looking down at her perfect show feet.


    Chen Wanyue also looked at it and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know! Those embroidered shoes are actually the ones you wear. When a female flower is in the world, you will lend her embroidered shoes to wear, so that she can have the irresistible charm of a male flower. The reason why those embroidered shoes have that magical function is that they have your aura! Without shoes, male flowers will never interact with female flowers, just like Fang Yuan can''t do anything to Chu Ci. That''s what God arranged! "


    "But later, in order to make the world as peaceful as possible, Liu Bowen hid the embroidered shoes after defeating your invasion. Therefore, if the other shore flower wants to bloom, it must first let the female flower put on that shoe. "


    Chen Wanyue, whose brain hole was wide open, became more and more excited, but was extremely confused: "Liu Bowen, why didn''t you destroy that pair of embroidered shoes, but continued to keep it to harm the world?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou sneered: "hum, you just said that the existence of those embroidered shoes was specially arranged by God. He is just an old man with a cow''s nose. Apart from separating the shoes and hiding them everywhere, how can he destroy the shoes?"


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    Chen Wanyue was stunned and asked, "then why did the shoes fall into his hands?"


    "When flowers bloom, they will fade; After the flower withers, the flower will die; The flower is dead. Of course he can find that pair of shoes. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou said faintly, "since Liu Bowen did this, future generations have learned to have a model and a kind, so if we want to bloom, we must first ask the flower guard to help the female flower find the pair of shoes. Those people have also made great progress in their ability to hide shoes. What Millennium underground ancient cities, ancient tombs -- only what you can''t think of, but nothing they can''t do. "


    Liu Bowen believes that hiding shoes separately in that place is to dissolve the special evil force of shoes with the help of the unique Yin and cold gas of ancient cities and tombs.


    After seeing Mrs. Jiuyou finish this sentence, she stared at her jade feet for a long time. After listening to the story and listening to the hidden Chen Wanyue, she urged: "don''t be stunned, you continue."


    "It''s over."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "What''s over?"


    Katyusha doesn''t understand¡°


    ¡±It''s over. I''ve handed in my gun¡°


    When Fang Yuan raised his head, his face was full of incomparable depression.


    He thought that his performance just now was brave enough. Ordinary women, especially girls who had just broken their melons, couldn''t resist at all.


    But to his surprise, Katyusha, who had completely enjoyed the fun from the pain, was more energetic.


    It seems that this has something to do with her being a Siberian.

 Chapter 549

    Since there were human beings in the world, countless ethnic groups have slowly disappeared in the long river of history.


    Some of the disappearance of an ethnic group is due to diseases sweeping the whole ethnic group.


    Some are because of the war, just like the Chinese Han nationality. As early as the five arbitrary wars in the late Eastern Jin Dynasty, they were almost hunted and killed by those Xianbei and other aliens. It was almost time to exterminate the race. Fortunately, Emperor ran min was born in the sky and issued a wide range of Hu killing orders to save the Han nationality.


    However, the disappearance of some ethnic groups is due to their own genetic inheritance.


    This is the case with the Sibo people with a black skull on their shoulders.


    In ancient times, the Xibo people were smarter and braver than those groups with high personnel, but they faced a fatal threat - they had high requirements for private life.


    A brave man like Mr. Fang has to do everything he can to make Katyusha enjoy herself. Then ordinary men can''t make women happy.


    Just as men are unhappy, they can''t make women pregnant. If women are unhappy, even if men are happy, they won''t get pregnant.


    The special way of inheritance led to the lower and lower survival rate of Xibo people, coupled with the frequent wars in modern times, so their ethnic group gradually perished.


    In short, if Katyusha falls in love with another man, her probability of pregnancy in her life will be absolutely less than a few tenths of a percent.


    Fortunately, she met Mr. Fang who had practiced the combination of yin and Yang.


    Maybe God doesn''t want the Xibo people to disappear so soon?


    Mr. Fang didn''t know that he was shouldering the important task of continuing an ethnic group. He just regretted that he couldn''t make Katyusha surrender. He felt ashamed and said, "well, what, let''s continue when I have a rest."


    "Well, it''s best not to stop tonight."


    When a girl says this from her heart, she is still very shy.


    Especially after seeing Fang Yuan looking at her with strange eyes, he pulled over the quilt and covered his head. His slender right leg turned up sensitively, bending a very strange angle. The beautiful snow foot touched his chin and asked in a low voice, "do you say my feet look good?"


    "Good looking. This is definitely the most beautiful foot I''ve ever seen."


    Remind Mrs. Jiuyou, who stared at her snow feet in a daze, and Chen Wanyue, who continued to tell the story. After she suddenly asked this question, she nodded her head and spoke her heart without thinking about it.


    "If I wear those embroidered shoes, I will look ten thousand times better than this. Alas, what a pity -- "


    After youyou sighed, Jiuyou husband raised his head, looked at Chen Wanyue and asked, "where did I talk just now?"


    "You talk in a mess, and there are too many other things interspersed. I have to think about it."


    Chen Wanyue frowned slightly and chanted: "you hate the ox nose, Liu Bowen, mentioned the flowers bloom and fade, and also said -- oh, by the way, you said that after the Jiuyou world was hit hard 50 years ago, you changed your strategy and arranged for the female flowers that should have grown in the Jiuyou world to grow outside."


    "Well, yes, that''s all."


    Mrs. Jiuyou nodded and said, "so as early as twenty-three years ago, we sent the female flowers born in Jiuyou world to the outside world."


    "Wait, I suddenly have a question to ask."


    Chen Wanyue interrupted Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Mrs. Jiuyou was dissatisfied that she was always talkative. Dai Mei obviously frowned and said faintly, "what''s the problem?"


    "Aren''t you sealed in Jiuyou world? As for who sealed you in this world and what the seal is, we''ll talk about it later. I just want to know, how did you get the escort and female flowers to leave here before you wanted the flowers to bloom? "


    Chen Wanyue''s current appearance can be described as a incisive interpretation of the characteristics of women''s curiosity.


    "Hehe, what''s the difficulty?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou said faintly, "because the mother of the female flower and the flower protector, just like you, doesn''t belong to the world. You''re just the messenger to help us remove the seal."


    Chen Wanyue didn''t understand: "why aren''t she and we people in your world? If not, why did you run into your world again? "


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Jiuyou asked, "if there is a legend in the world that there are treasures somewhere, do you think there will be treasure hunters coming automatically? Especially with the rapid improvement of people''s material level. "


    It turns out that people in the Jiuyou world choose not to be affected by the seal, and those who can go in and out of the Jiuyou world and the outside world at will are to attract people to explore according to an ancient legend.


    Or simply, let them come from the pitching net.


    After catching those moths that put out the fire, Mrs. Jiuyou will let them combine with the opposite sex and have children -- and then find the two most suitable candidates from their children to cultivate them to become the female flower of the other shore flower and the flower protection messenger.


    When the time comes, let them go out, let the flowers on the other side bloom and open the seal.


    Of course, in order to ensure the safety of female flowers and flower protection messengers, Mrs. Jiuyou will kill their mother after selecting them, cut off their heads and save them for the Beijing Temple as a souvenir.


    "Many years ago, there were too many treasure hunters in Lop Nur, from all countries, and then they disappeared mysteriously."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said and looked at the iron ring on the wall: "of course, you can guess that they were captured by us, matched for their opposite sex and had children - you should remember that a poor mother and daughter lived in this room last year?"


    "Remember, it was a white mother and daughter."


    Chen Wanyue also looked up and looked at Tiehuan: "it seems that their mother and daughter are also your goals, but why do they put them here?"


    "Because we later found out that the little girl''s father was an endangered ethnic group, and his offspring had very high requirements for men. Well, in short, I don''t value love very much. This is the exact opposite of what we want, so it can only be regarded as a failure. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou looked at Chen Wanyue again: "but in view of the man''s contribution to us, we didn''t kill the failed products after his death, but locked up here, but saved the little girl by the male flower. If -- I mean if, if Fang Yuan is still alive, she will be loved by the little girl sooner or later. Because the women of that ethnic group are the most faithful to love. "


    After she said these words, Chen Wanyue, who had a relaxed face, suddenly changed her face and asked, "if, if Fang Yuan is still alive, what does that mean?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou silently sneered: "this sentence means that he is dead."


    "He''s dead?"


    Chen Wanyue suddenly stood up from the ground and looked very excited again: "your people killed him!"


    "Stupid."


    Mrs. Jiuyou scolded coldly: "he plays a vital role for us. How can we kill him now? He was saved by the volcano. It happened that he was saved by the volcano. "


    It''s easy for Mrs. Jiuyou to know the exact information about the area.


    Moreover, Longtou and others also know that somewhere in the Jiuyou world, she can also see the celestial phenomena at night. From the changes of the Big Dipper, she can figure out what the people she cares about most are.


    As Longtou expected, all the efforts made by Mrs. Jiuyou before (that is, to make the other shore bloom) were completely wasted after the discovery of the loss of vitality of the army breaking star through the celestial phenomena.


    After the other shore flower withers in advance, Mrs. Jiuyou can actually break out of the seal -- but it requires her to pay the price of her own life.


    No one wants to die. Otherwise, after so many 50 years, Mrs. Jiuyou yuan has been waiting for flowers to bloom. She doesn''t want to sacrifice herself to break the seal and let her people rule the flower world outside.


    But Fang Yuan''s death was the last hope Mrs. Jiuyou had.


    So now she is hesitating: Fangyuan, are you really dead?


    Once it is determined that Fang Yuan is really dead, even if Mrs. Jiuyou is no longer willing to die, she has to sacrifice herself to break the seal: This is her mission to become Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t care what her mission was. After staying for a long time, she suddenly screamed, "impossible, impossible, how could he die? You must have killed him, you must have killed him! "


    With a slap, Mrs. Jiuyou, who was four or five meters away from Chen Wanyue, suddenly came to her like a ghost, shook her hand, slapped her in the face, sneered and scolded: "fool, you really fall in love with that short-lived ghost who can''t succeed and can''t fail!"


    A slap, put Chen Wanyue to the corner of the mouth bleeding.


    She no longer had the feeling of "pain and happiness", but said with a crazy smile: "ha ha, ha ha, yes, I just fell in love with him, so what? Anyway, he''s not the one my daughter loves! "


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s body swayed and retreated into the distance, looking at her with empty and numb eyes.


    Well, it''s finally done.


    Sweating, Katyusha sighed a long sigh of relief and closed her eyes when she saw the dull eyes in Katyusha''s pupils.


    "I thought I was going to die."


    Just as he lay on the girl and was about to fall asleep, Katyusha finally landed from the clouds and woke up.


    "You can''t die. They say that only tired cows can''t plough bad land."


    Fang Yuan said in a muffled voice, turned over and lay next to him, still closed his eyes and murmured, "since it''s hard to die once, do you have to rest next?"


    "I''m going to take a bath."


    Katyusha raised her hand, drew a circle on his heart and said, "let''s go together."


    "No, go to bed."


    Fang Yuan said without opening his eyes: "don''t laugh proudly, that is, I haven''t been awake for a long time and I''m out of strength -- when I completely recover, you won''t even have the strength to get up, so don''t mention taking a bath."


    "No, Professor sharanava told me that our Xibo women have incomparable advantages in this regard. Strictly speaking, we need more than three men to meet us. But don''t worry, we are the most loyal women in the world. Never do anything sorry for you because of your physical needs. Did you hear that -- oh, asleep. "


    After half a day''s chirping, Katyusha heard a uniform light snore.


    Katyusha smiled proudly and raised her head. After kissing him on the face with great pity, she slowly sat up and put on her nightgown.


    Although Xibo woman is very unusual in that respect, it is still very inconvenient to walk after the first time.


    After Katyusha walked out of the bedroom holding the wall, she saw old bostaff sitting on the sofa in the living room below, accompanied by Walter.

 Chapter 550

    "Grandpa."


    Katyusha was a little shy when she saw old bostaff looking at herself with strange smiles in her eyes.


    However, in that respect, the strong Xibo girls will not be as thin skinned as those traditional Chinese girls. At most, they will kneel on the carpet, lie on his lap and murmur, "thank you."


    The old man who gave birth to senile spots gently rubbed his granddaughter''s soft blond hair. His eyes were full of doting bostaff. He whispered, "child, as long as you can be happy, I can die with a smile."


    "You can''t die."


    Katyusha raised her head, looked at Walter with a smile in her eyes and said seriously, "you should live well until you are at least 100 years old. I want you to help me with my children. "


    "Do you hear me, Walter? We two old guys must live well and take care of Katyusha''s children! "


    Bostaff looked up at Walter with great joy.


    An old thing like a polar bear, who was already in tears, sobbed and said, "Sir, miss. Don''t worry, if you don''t let Walter die, Walter won''t dare to die! I want to see the young master born, grow up, get a wife and have children, and bring him children! "


    "Ha ha!"


    When postaff laughed more happily, Katyusha raised her hand to cover her mouth, then raised her finger to the bedroom on the second floor and whispered, "Fang Yuan, sleeping."


    "Alas, as the Chinese old saying goes, you forget your mother when you marry your daughter-in-law. I haven''t married yet. I''ll just think of him first. Alas. "


    After sighing for two times, the seemingly annoyed old man stood up and walked out of the villa.


    It''s cold on the beach in the morning.


    Eva and other waitress put on a warm cloak for them, and filled with high vodka white wine.


    "It''s a pity to throw that knife away."


    After sipping the strong wine, bostaff said, "besides, there may be other uses in the future. I''ve collected it for you and can take it out at any time in case of need."


    Katyusha held the glass and shook it gently without saying a word.


    Bostaff knew what she was thinking. He patted her shoulder with his left hand and said softly, "Katyusha, some men are like eagles on the grassland. No matter how good you treat him, he will miss the sky one day. Gentle country has never been the eternal ownership of an eagle. "


    Katyusha was silent for a long time before she asked softly, "can''t your granddaughter keep him?"


    "You can keep the eagle."


    Bostaff whispered.


    "But I also want to keep the eagle and accompany you forever."


    Katyusha looked at grandpa with stubborn eyes: "Grandpa, you must have a way to help me, right?"


    "Originally, I discussed with Walter to hold a grand wedding for you. But now it seems that we can''t do that. "


    Bostaff did not answer his question. When he said this, he looked to the East and said slowly, "Walter, tell Katyusha."


    A bright red color has emerged over the distant sea in the East.


    Don''t wait too long. The red sun can jump up a little from the sea level.


    No one can stop it, just like no matter how much Katyusha hopes to keep Fangyuan by her side forever, he will leave the gentle village one day and soar under the blue sky that belongs to him.


    Fang Yuan is not an unknown person.


    He not only regards Katyusha as a life, but also has a very important significance for the ritual country in the south that has stood proudly in the eastern hemisphere for thousands of years.


    "Katyusha, he was not only one of the seven killers of the best secret service organization in China, but also a wife who was married in an open marriage. This time he appeared in GABAR lake and was found by us. It can only be said that God had pity on you and sent him to you in a special way. "


    Walter continued in a low voice, "these are the information we have just received. A large number of people have been sent to search for his whereabouts for Huaxia. It''s strange that they can conclude that a person at the center of a volcanic eruption will not die. "


    Katyusha listened with a wooden voice. Like bostaff, she looked at the bright red on the eastern sea, becoming more and more gorgeous.


    "We also thought that no matter whether he has a wife or not and what kind of job he is, as long as you can be together, we are absolutely sure that we can ''hide'' him for a lifetime. But -- we can''t do that. "


    Walter said, lowering his head.


    Katyusha asked faintly, "why? What power can make us lower our proud heads? "


    "Mr. President."


    Bostaff, who had never spoken, spoke at this time.


    "Mr. President?"


    Katyusha was stunned: "Mr. President, will you take care of the man I love?"


    "The information we just got was sent by the president."


    Bostaff said calmly: "in addition, he also told us that radius plays a very important role in China, Russia and even the whole world."


    Katyusha smiled.


    Naturally, it was a dismissive smile: "Grandpa, Mr. President, are you going to make a blockbuster? Otherwise, it will not shape Fangyuan into the Savior of the world! "


    Bostaff closed his mouth tightly and looked at Walter.


    Walter understood and said in a deep voice, "Miss, as early as the 1950s and 1960s, we found a mysterious creature at the southwest border (the border between the two sides)."


    "How mysterious?"


    Katyusha shook the cup in her hand and disdained more: "can it be changed into other objects at will, as said in Chinese mythology and legend?"


    After watching the legend of Huaxia drama, I still love the characters in Huaxia Culture very much, because I am infatuated with the legend of Huaxia drama.


    "They may as like as two peas in Chinese mythology, but they can reproduce another card in the next seven minutes."


    Walter''s as like as two peas, he picked up the eyebrows of the white flowers. "Exactly the same meaning, that is, including thoughts and love."


    After a cold war, Katyusha, who was stunned for a long time, dropped her glass on the beach and said with a strong smile, "Walter, when did you become so good at telling stories?"


    "Your mother, swallow, is one of the luckiest characters in this story, because she gave birth to you with your father."


    Bostaff turned, looked at his granddaughter, slowly raised his hand on her shoulder and said, "for decades, at least 700 warriors like your parents have left the world forever in pursuit of the truth of this story."


    "Lop Nur!?"


    Katyusha''s eyes pupil suddenly shrunk, broke away from bostaff''s hand, staggered back a few steps, and said with a quack, "those who can copy my mysterious man in seven minutes, from Lop Nur!"


    Lop Nur is a terrible nightmare for Katyusha.


    For more than a year, no one dared to mention that place in front of her.


    Even words like desert and Gobi Desert cannot be mentioned.


    But now, bostaff had to say it.


    Seeing his granddaughter frightened like that, the old man was very distressed. He hurried over, held her in his arms, gently patted her on the back and whispered comfort: "it''s okay, everything is over."


    Any abnormal emotion, including madness, will pass no matter how long it lasts.


    Like Chen Wanyue, who ignores the bleeding from the corners of her mouth, crazy laughter is loyal to the slow stop.


    A woman is really a complicated creature.


    Just now, she was so hysterical and crazy. After wiping the blood stains on the corners of her mouth and staring at Mrs. Jiuyou fiercely, after a while, Chen Wanyue put her hands on her waist, gave a blessing to others, and whispered, "I''m sorry, I was a little out of my temper just now."


    Although Chen Wanyue, who didn''t wear clothes, looked very uncomfortable when saluting, Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t think there was anything wrong. She just nodded faintly: "well, do you want to listen to me?"


    "Of course."


    Chen Wanyue stretched out her hands and stretched herself comfortably: "if I leave like this before I finish listening, then even if I ride around, I won''t want to sleep well -- if he''s still alive."


    The nine Youwang''s empty and wooden eyes flashed and asked, "do you know I''m going to let you go?"


    "If you didn''t let me go, you would have let me live and die, and you wouldn''t see me and tell me this."


    Chen Wanyue said, leaning on the wet wall: "I have an irreplaceable role for you. All right, stop talking. Go on... Let''s start with Xia Xiaoyun''s real life experience. "


    "Do you really believe Xia Xiaoyun is not your daughter?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou asked.


    "As you said, now the nine Youwang who is out to fight for the tiger is the daughter I asked with summer."


    Chen Wanyue answered lightly.


    Mrs. Jiuyou asked again, "why do you believe what I said? I''m not afraid I''ll lie to you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Wanyue smiled again: "I am a poor woman."


    No one has the heart to cheat a poor woman.


    This sentence was mentioned by Mrs. Jiuyou earlier.


    Of course she could remember, so she nodded: "well, I didn''t lie to you. The king of Jiuyou you you said is your daughter. As for how your daughter grew up from Jiuyou world, Xia Xiaoyun became your daughter. I think it should be easy to guess according to your IQ. "


    "It''s just that the civet cat changes the crown prince."


    Chen Wanyue thought about it and said, "it was on the day I gave birth that you replaced my daughter with the female flower born in Jiuyou world. Let me raise the female flower as my own daughter. My own daughter was taken back to the Jiuyou world by you. In your way of raising her, let her become the most competent flower escort. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou nodded: "it''s almost like this."


    Chen Wanyue narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a gloomy tone, "it''s just that I didn''t expect that the daughter I raised in summer was just a good candidate. His children and I lived a non-human life in Jiuyou world, but he could live safely and contentedly for so many years. Ha ha. "


    "Do you hate him?"


    "If I have a chance, I will kill him, tear him up and eat him mouth by mouth."


    Chen Wanyue stretched out her little tongue, licked the blood at the corners of her mouth and said, "in addition to summer, are there many people outside? Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people helping you to cheat Xia Xiaoyun''s paternity test with me. "


    "Yes, there are many people."


    "Who is it?"


    "I can''t say."


    Mrs. Jiuyou shook her head strangely in her eyes and said, "but I can guarantee that you will never guess who the most important person is."

 Chapter 551

    According to Mrs. Jiuyou, the female flowers of the other shore flowers in previous dynasties before Xia Xiaoyun, as well as the flower escort who escorted the female flowers to the world to carry out the "union journey", all grew up in the Jiuyou world.


    As for who the mother of the female flower is, it doesn''t seem to matter -- because the poor woman will die after giving birth to a child.


    Then their father must be a figure in the Jiuyou world, otherwise they would not inherit their special genes (they all carry a flower on the other side).


    If so, the problem comes again: the male flower father who grew up in the outside world since childhood can only be a person in the Jiuyou world, but how can the father who should belong to that world live in the world, marry a wife and have children?


    messenger.


    Just like Yanyin envoy who can "connect Yin and Yang", male and female fathers can not only survive in the Jiuyou world, but also live in the world. Moreover, their ability to adapt to the two worlds is much higher than Yanyin envoy.


    Yan Yin envoys can only appear in the night before dawn, but envoys can walk in the sun like normal humans - their mission is to leave future generations and prepare for the flowers once every 50 years.


    Because they live in the world all year round and are affected by sunshine and vitality, their bone density, skin and various indicators that should be much stronger than humans will seriously degenerate. They are as fragile as humans, and only their genes will not change.


    They are some Jiuyou "citizens" living in the world. They have been handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years, only to cultivate male other shore flowers. This is their mission of existence.


    After listening to Mrs. Jiuyou, Chen Wanyue shook her head in pain.


    She shook her head because she was confused by Mrs. Jiuyou''s words and couldn''t understand it for a while.


    Just like the saying spread on the Internet: I only say important things three times.


    Mrs. Jiuyou only said it once, regardless of whether Chen Wanyue could understand it.


    "Fang Yuan and his father Fang Tianming are just descendants of the chess piece arranged outside Jiuyou world thousands of years ago. Their only mission is to cultivate the male flowers needed here... Can I understand that?"


    Chen Wanyue raised her hand and rubbed her messy hair.


    Mrs. Jiuyou nodded, "that''s basically it."


    "Far from it, just say Fang Tianming, Fang Yuan''s father. In fact, he was also a male flower, but because the flowering cycle was longer, the task fell on his son Fang Yuan, right?"


    Chen Wanyue asked again.


    Mrs. Jiuyou answered lightly, "long ago, we could wait for a chance to experience the world in about 20 years."


    "Fang Tianming''s luck is really good. At least he doesn''t have to be as troubled as Fang Yuan."


    Chen Wanyue murmured to herself and asked, "can you tell me where Fang Tianming is now?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou smiled and smiled strangely: "in fact, you want to ask where summer is?"


    "I don''t want to mention that man''s name."


    Chen Wanyue jumped from the corner of her eyes and answered coldly.


    In fact, Mrs. Jiuyou is right. Chen Wanyue just wants to know where summer is.


    The man who slept with her for several years (when Xia Xiaoyun was seven years old, Chen Wanyue found out his secret, and they lived separately) was once thought by her to be the favorite man in her life, but deceived her for so many years.


    He knew that Xia Xiaoyun was not his wife''s biological daughter, but he didn''t say -- well, Chen Wanyue can forgive him.


    But he should see that Chen Wanyue really loves him. He shouldn''t use the excuse of thinking about Xia Xiaoyun to confuse her. She took the initiative to throw herself into the arms of Fang Yuan and let her suffer from human relations?


    Anyway, she is also his wife.


    How dirty must a man who deeply loves his wife be to do such a thing?


    Summer asked once moved Chen Wanyue.


    But only once, now Chen Wanyue cares about his whereabouts. She just wants to cry and ask him before tearing him to pieces: how cruel do you have to be to let your own daughter become the most evil thing like the ninth Youwang?


    As if she knew what Chen Wanyue was thinking, Mrs. Jiuyou smiled again and said, "in fact, you should know that some things are not up to you in summer. To put it bluntly, like Fang Tianming, he is just a puppet. "


    "I said, I don''t want to mention him!"


    Chen Wanyue''s tone increased, and her proud chest fluctuated violently: "what I want to ask is where Fang Tianming has gone!"


    Mrs. Jiuyou asked, "do you care so much about Fang Tianming?"


    "Of course I care about him."


    Chen Wanyue suddenly smiled. She was charming, frivolous and debauchery. She raised her hand and gathered her hair at the temples, and sighed leisurely: "Alas, who makes him the father of the little man I really like? In a sense, he is my father-in-law. Isn''t it normal for a daughter-in-law to care about the whereabouts of her father-in-law? "


    Mrs. Jiuyou looked at her and smiled slightly after a long time: "Chen Wanyue, you finally don''t care about your face."


    "If I still knew how to face, I wouldn''t climb into a square bed."


    Chen Wanyue slowly slid her left hand down her chin: "you see, my face and body are much younger and more attractive than before. This gave me great confidence when I was with young men. "


    Looking at Chen Wanyue, Mrs. Jiuyou gradually looked disgusted in her empty and numb eyes, and said faintly: "according to their mission of existence, after they grow up in Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun, they should return to Jiuyou world, accept transformation, and re-enter the world. In order to make the next comeback after defeat, they should continue to marry and have children and continue the incense of flowers on the other side, And grow old like mortals. "


    Chen Wanyue didn''t care how much Mrs. Jiuyou hated herself, but proudly raised her chest, her hands were moving, her waist was twisting, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "but they didn''t come back to accept re Transformation -- that''s because they were unwilling to be just a tool that can only carry on the family line."


    "Yes, they didn''t come back. They were running away."


    Mrs. Jiuyou smiled: "however, they can''t hide their fate. If you don''t abide by the rules of Jiuyou world, you can only die. Anyway, there are many people here who envy their life outside. "


    "Who''s after them?"


    Chen Wanyue''s hands and waist stopped, opened her eyes and asked.


    Mrs. Jiuyou looked at her and said, "I think you should know."


    "Nine Youwang."


    Chen Wanyue understood: "King Jiuyou is also responsible for killing two rebels."


    Mrs. Jiuyou nodded and smiled: "ha ha, what do you think it would be like to die in the hands of his own daughter in summer?"


    "King Jiuyou, I don''t know that summer is her biological father?"


    "If she knew, she wouldn''t stand idly by after you planted autopsy."


    "Summer asked if he would tell her the truth when he was killed by her?"


    "Do you think she will believe it?"


    "No."


    Chen Wanyue thought seriously for a moment before saying, "I''m too lazy to guess what it would be like to die in the hands of our own daughter in summer. But I''m sure I''ll be very happy when I hear the news. "


    Before Mrs. Jiuyou could say anything, Chen Wanyue asked again, "Oh, by the way, since summer is responsible for raising and protecting flower messengers, how can he become Yanyin envoy?"


    "If you want to know everything, you need at least three days and nights. I don''t have the patience to tell you."


    Mrs. Jiuyou looked back at the dark lane and said faintly, "Chen Wanyue, it''s dawn outside. It''s time for you to go. Remember, you have only one task, that is to determine the life and death of the surrounding area for a period of one month. "


    "What if I can''t finish the task in a month?"


    Chen Wanyue asked.


    "No matter how you want to die, I will help you."


    Mrs. Jiuyou answered truthfully.


    "Oh, it seems that I have only one month''s life at most. It''s a pity that I have such a charming body. Alas. "


    Chen Wanyue looked down at her beautiful body and asked, "what if I finish it?"


    "You can enjoy whatever kind of life you want, no matter how long."


    Mrs. Jiuyou answered generously.


    "I don''t want to die, at least before my skin relaxes."


    Chen Wanyue smiled, opened her arms and gently turned a circle: "do you just let me go out naked?"


    "Someone will bring you the most suitable clothes and wait for you to bathe and change."


    When Chen Wanyue turned around, Mrs. Jiuyou looked under her back, and an evil smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t notice that there were two black doors on the most charming part behind her, which looked particularly evil against her creamy skin.


    "As for people, I can''t wait."


    Chen Wanyue held her arms in her hands and looked at her two slender legs. Her eyes were full of narcissism.


    "It''s coming soon."


    Mrs. Jiuyou turned and walked like a lane.


    Just as her back was about to disappear, Chen Wanyue suddenly said, "the last question!"


    Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t speak or look back, but she stopped.


    Chen Wanyue asked loudly, "isn''t it good for you to stay in Jiuyou world forever? Why do you have to go outside to make waves?"


    "Because the outside world is ours."


    Mrs. Jiuyou was silent for a long time before she answered slowly.


    Chen Wanyue frowned slightly¡° I don''t understand. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou turned slowly, looked at her and said with a gloomy smile, "we were the masters of the world a long time ago. It is our ancestors who created brilliant human civilization. One day, there will be flowers on the other side of the world, but we will live on the other side of the world. "


    "What!?"


    Chen Wanyue was stunned.


    "Our ancestors are the founders of human civilization. The pyramids, the temple of Artemis, the Qin great wall and many world miracles were created by our ancestors. Originally, we could make the world more wonderful and technology more developed. Because we not only have a beautiful face and healthy physique, but also have super wisdom and long life! "


    When Mrs. Jiuyou said this, Chen Wanyue heard the gritting voice of Ge Ge: "but on that day a long time ago, you ran out of the world, replaced us, drove us back to the world that should belong to you, and used the wisdom learned from our ancestors to curb our comeback."


    "There is a more important point, that is, you strive to develop the so-called high technology."


    Mrs. Jiuyou clenched her fists and said with a quack, "destroy the nature that raised our ancestors and be complacent about this chronic suicide. So you are the most evil. We must take back the world that belongs to us before you completely destroy the earth to save her! "

 Chapter 552

    The sun rose slowly from the East and a new day came.


    "Cone, cone!"


    The soft cry of the donkey awakened Lin Wuer, who was still sleeping.


    She slowly opened her bleary eyes, raised her hand and gently patted the donkey''s head. She murmured, "are you going to pee?"


    Brother donkey didn''t like it very much. The second brother always asked him this sentence, because it would make him feel very shameless, so he simply turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, there is an endless harvest scenery.


    When people mention the scenery of bumper harvest, they usually think of yellow ears of grain and golden wheat fields.


    Isn''t the color of desert the same as that of mature wheat fields and ears?


    This is the Taklimakan Desert, to be exact, the depths of Lop Nur.


    If the second brother hadn''t locked the doors and windows of the warrior off-road vehicle before the rest last night, the donkey would have peed in the desert and then had fun in circles.


    "You always want face like your big brother, but you haven''t learned your big brother''s shamelessness."


    Lin Wuer raised her hand and yawned, sat up, opened the key, pressed several keys one after another, and there was a strong dance music banging.


    The donkey hated this kind of dance music, so he immediately raised his claws, opened the door and jumped down.


    It won''t watch her second brother pee, because she can''t stand side by side with it like her eldest brother to see who pees farther--


    When he ran past a camel, the donkey glanced at the dirty old man with disdainful eyes. Then he rushed up the sand dune and disappeared without looking back.


    The three camels are the old Muli of all his family. He will be 70 years old in six months. His old face like a wrinkled orange peel is enough to prove that he is more suitable for living in the desert than most people.


    Lao Muli, the oldest qualified tour guide within 300 miles of Guqiang County, spends at least 300 days a year in the desert.


    He should have been handsome when he was young, as can be seen from his neat teeth.


    But he is an old bachelor with three camels, which is his home, his wife and children.


    No way, no matter how handsome a man is, as long as he has the bad habit of drinking as soon as he opens his eyes and until he closes his eyes, there is little hope of saving money and finding a wife.


    So old Murray will soon live to 70, but he is still an old bachelor, even though he has earned enough tour guide fees over the years to make him a millionaire.


    Similarly, old Murray, who was sleeping in the arms of a camel, opened his eyes when he heard the sound of pengkapenka dance music.


    As soon as his eyes opened, the wrinkled right hand skillfully took the wine bag.


    He hasn''t drunk such sweet wine for half a year, only because fewer and fewer people came to him as a tour guide after he was 65.


    If no one came to him as a tour guide, old Murray would have no income and no money to buy good wine.


    This time, I finally met a young man who didn''t have long eyes and offered him an ultra-high tour guide fee. Wouldn''t it be in vain if I didn''t hurry to get enough good wine to comfort the wronged wine bug?


    Goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo.


    Lin Wuer had already got out of the car. He held the front of the car with his left hand and washed it with water more precious than wine in the desert.


    The small figure in the outdoor assault suit still swings left and right with the music.


    Looking at the young man with short hair, old Murray sighed again: according to his wise eyes, of course, he can see that this is a young girl, but the makeup is very neutral.


    In fact, he is very strange. How dare this girl who looks thin and tender dare to come to the depths of Lop Nur alone?


    Oh, she''s not alone. She also has a dog with many problems.


    It''s not nonsense to say that brother donkey has many problems.


    Whose dog eats meat and bones with beer?


    When beer is opened in the morning, it will not be drunk in the afternoon. A claw will be pulled and tilted, and the wine will disappear into the desert.


    Yes, there are many problems with the dog, but old Murray thinks that the key is that its master is abnormal, so he won''t complain about it because it wastes precious water resources. Instead, he will hug its neck, comfort it softly, say that all brothers work together, so that he can make a profit, find the big brother, and so on.


    This girl looks very smart and capable, but unexpectedly, she is an unfamiliar one.


    Alas, just take a dog and find an old guide who will swallow his breath at any time. She dares to cross Lop Nur, which no one has ever crossed. It''s nice to say that she''s unfamiliar. In fact, she''s making a fool of herself to die.


    "Good morning, old Murray."


    Just as old Murray held up his wine bag and drank, Lin Wuer, with his hands in his pants pocket, walked over briskly.


    Old Murray didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Lin Wuer won''t feel left out. He looked up at the East with rosy clouds all over the sky and said with a smile: "the weather is really good today. It shouldn''t be as muggy as yesterday. We can walk longer."


    "If you walk one morning at most, you have to camp."


    Old Murray held the wine bag, looked at the East and said faintly.


    Just about to go there to see the donkey''s Lin wu''er, Dai Mei frowned, "what, just walk one morning and camp?"


    "Maybe if you can''t walk all morning, you''ll have black sand weather."


    Old Murray stood up and stopped watching Lin Wuer, only to his few precious old camels.


    "Such a good sun, there will be black sand weather?"


    Lin Wuer frowned and asked.


    "You should have heard that sunset clouds travel thousands of miles and morning clouds don''t go out?"


    Old Murray asked expressionless as he sorted out the materials on the camel.


    "Ang, I''ve heard of it, but --"


    Lin Wuer nodded. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by old Murray: "this sentence also works in the desert. Me and my camels are old, but you are still young. "


    Old Murray turned back, looked at Lin Wuer, and said earnestly, "I''m going to be 70 years old. I''ve been walking in the desert all my life. I''ve seen too many dead people''s bones, but they all jumped in the direction of coming."


    Old Murray said this to tell Lin Wuer that no one has ever been able to cross Lop Nur. Those explorers who want to be the first person to cross Lop Nur die on the way back.


    Lin Wuer closed her mouth tightly and whispered, "I''m not going to cross Lop Nur. I just want to find someone."


    Without waiting for old Murray to say anything, Lin Wuer turned and walked quickly up the sand dune.


    "Come here to find someone? Ha ha. "


    Old Murray stared at the back of Lin Wuer walking up the sand dune, shook his head and smiled.


    Lin Wuer doesn''t care what old Murray looks at her. After walking up the sand dune, she sees the donkey playing games with a lizard. It''s fun.


    Lin Wuer sat down.


    The sand on the sand beam is particularly soft and cool. It''s very comfortable to sit on it.


    After seeing the second brother coming, the donkey let go of the dizzy lizard and ran over with his tail wagging.


    Lin Wuer raised his hand, patted it on the head, and said angrily, "if I don''t come to you, will you continue to play?"


    The donkey opened his mouth and cried. He also sat beside Lin Wuer and looked up at the endless desert in a daze.


    "I know you don''t want me to come to this place at all, so you waste resources as much as possible, just hope I can turn back as soon as possible."


    Lin Wuer put his left hand on his neck and sighed: "Alas, I know better that Li Jie and his family are willing to resign and don''t come here with me. They just don''t want me to take risks -- perhaps, I also know that the rumors about him appearing in Lop Nur seven or eight days ago may be false."


    A week ago, several explorers who failed to explore Lop Nur and lost their way met a man when they were about to lose confidence and die.


    A young man riding a camel alone.


    Being able to meet living people in the sea of death not only pointed out the right way back to them, but also a very generous person (the young man took out all his water and gave it to the Explorers). It is definitely a great blessing for those people and deserves gratitude all their life.


    With the help of the young people, they finally successfully returned to Guqiang county and uploaded what they saw and heard in Lop Nur on the Internet: among them, a group photo with the young people.


    The young man who saved their lives is called Fangyuan.


    As for what Fang Yuan did and why he trudged alone on a camel in the depths of Lop Nur, they didn''t ask - maybe they did, but they didn''t get the answer.


    The posts were deleted by the explorers of the country that night, and they were all taken away by the explorers of the country.


    Relevant departments suddenly took away several explorers and deleted their practice of uploading photos, which will undoubtedly attract people''s attention -- therefore, an ordinary adventure composed of several ordinary people has quietly spread on the Internet.


    There are countless versions.


    One version is the most interesting: Several explorers accidentally found a secret laboratory in Lop Nur.


    No one knows when the laboratory was founded and how large it is. It is only popular. It integrates many subjects such as biochemistry, biology, geology and even super science to study some strange phenomena in Lop Nur.


    After decades of efforts, he finally found a unique creature.


    This creature is exactly like human beings, but it has a super ability that human beings can''t catch up with: being able to cross Lop Nur alone without effort is just the most ordinary of many super abilities of this unique creature.


    When the explorers were in despair, the man who claimed to be Fangyuan was probably a special creature found in the laboratory.


    The relevant departments did not want the world to know that there were non-human creatures in Lop Nur, so they deleted the posts sent by the explorers and secretly took them away.


    In this world, in addition to the wind is the fastest transmission, there is another -- that is the secret.


    However, Lin Wuer knows that this is no longer a secret on the Internet. It''s late.


    After returning from the northeast, she spent all her energy on her work. She absolutely forgot to eat and sleep. Where can she have time and mood to fart and chat on the Internet?


    But even the donkey knew that she was just trying to suppress some kind of pain in her heart by working almost crazy.


    If once the news comes from around the world -- even if his body is found, Lin Wuer will leave all his current jobs and go to him at all costs.


    The donkey guessed right.


    A few days ago, Lin Wuer overheard this when attending a party she had to attend. Then, regardless of anyone''s dissuasion, she took her donkey to Lop Nur.

 Chapter 553

    If someone hears this rumor, even if they are extremely eager to find someone, they will hesitate.


    Because the rumor itself seems to be untenable: how could it appear in Lop Nur thousands of miles away when it died in the northeast for nearly half a year?


    Lin Wuer has some letters.


    Because it was here that she knew Fang Yuan thoroughly and fell hopelessly in love with him.


    As early as half a year ago, Longtou personally told her that Fangyuan had been sacrificed.


    She doesn''t know who the tap is.


    But she saw the building Xiang standing high in her eyes, just like a little sister standing behind the faucet -- even if Lin Wuer''s IQ is low, it should be seen that the faucet is not as simple as a dead old head who is about to die.


    Definitely a big man.


    Can a big man who can make Lou Xiang bow down and respect her deceive a girl?


    So Fang Yuan is dead. Lin Wuer can''t believe it.


    Maybe it''s because some force exists in the dark. Lin Wuer feels that Fang Yuan is not dead. She doesn''t know when she will jump out of her. She smiles and says: Hey, brother, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?


    If so, Lin Wuer vowed that she would hold the bastard, stare at him fiercely and say to him: I don''t want to be your brother. I just want to be your Lin Wuer!


    The short-lived ghost will certainly pretend to be hypocritical and say: I already have a daughter-in-law, you know.


    She was sure to interrupt him and still asked him fiercely: do you have a mistress?


    After hearing what she said, the guy would be shocked and make a fuss and ask: what, you''re the mistress of Donghai group. You''re a little celebrity in Mingzhu. How can you be a little celebrity for me?


    "If he really asks me that, I''ll tell him. I gave myself up to be a mistress to ya because I couldn''t bear you. "


    Lin Wuer, holding the donkey''s neck, held the dog''s head in his arms and asked with a smile, "how can you drop it? Will you be very moved?"


    The donkey earned it from his second brother''s arms, looked at her with disdain, and lay down next to her.


    "Cut, I know you must be moved. You just don''t want to say it because of face."


    Lin Wuer raised her foot, kicked the donkey gently on the ass and said softly, "so if you want me to be your eldest brother''s mistress and accompany you every day, you can''t make trouble with me anymore. You must try your best to help me find him. I have a strong hunch that Fangyuan is not dead. Do you have the same hunch? "


    Brother haw is not tired of lying on the side of the donkey, so he hugs it with two crooked ears.


    "You have to listen if you don''t want to!"


    The donkey''s action hurt Lin Wuer''s self-esteem and made him more angry. He leaned down, raised his hand, grabbed his ear and shouted, "I know, you''re all laughing at me. I believe that rumor! Even more laughing, I came here to die regardless of life and death for an online rumor! But you don''t know. I believe he is still alive, and I believe I can find him! "


    "Why don''t you believe my hunch and listen to me? Why do you cover your mouth and sneer at me like those who look at me like idiots? You are my brother. You can''t do this to me! "


    Lin Wuer''s voice became louder and sharper, and her strength to hold the donkey''s ear became stronger and stronger.


    Brother donkey doesn''t have any human rights, and he doesn''t want to be pulled down by the crazy second brother. As the so-called body and skin are affected by his parents, he doesn''t dare to be damaged at will -- he quickly screamed and broke away, pulled his ears and looked up to protest. When he found that the smiling second brother was already in tears.


    No one can understand the sadness in Lin Wuer''s heart. Even the donkey can''t, otherwise she won''t try every means to stop her from advancing into the depths of Lop Nur.


    Lop Nur, which is strange and dangerous and has too many mysterious legends, is the sea of death in the eyes of others.


    In Lin Wuer''s heart, it is a blessed place where her feelings suddenly bloom.


    Fang Yuan had made her witness what a miracle was last year. After the news that he appeared here six months after his death, Lin Wuer felt that this might not be a rumor.


    But no one believed her, just like believing that Fang Yuan was still alive.


    Only Lin Wuer felt that he was not dead, just like last time, waiting for her to appear.


    So she came without hesitation.


    Like a fool, aimless, only know to push into the depths of the desert.


    "I know, in your eyes, I am a fool, idiot and psycho trapped by love --"


    Lin Wuer covered his face with both hands and cried low: "but I like it. Who can control it? I won''t let anyone take care of it, including you bitch! Go away and roll back with your tail in your hand. Don''t follow me, wag your tail and pretend to be a mean smile! "


    With that, Lin Wuer raised her foot and kicked out the donkey who came over and stretched out his tongue to lick her tears.


    The donkey came up again without skin and face.


    Lin Wuer kicked again: "go away, go away!"


    "Ow!"


    Lin Wuer, who had lost his mind, kicked the donkey in the left eye, made it scream and rolled down the sand beam.


    "Ah -- ah!"


    Lin Wuer just woke up like a dream. She couldn''t care to cry. Without thinking about it, she picked up the sand with both hands and slipped down like a slide. She shouted hurriedly, "donkey, donkey!"


    When she took a yellow dragon and slid down the sand dune, the donkey rolled down in pain, jumped up like crazy, ignored her cry, and turned over like crazy and rushed to the sand beam.


    "Donkey, I''m sorry, right -- you wait for me, don''t leave me, don''t!"


    Seeing that the donkey was very abnormal, Lin Wuer was so frightened that he picked up the sand with both hands and ran up, shouting while chasing.


    Just like being deaf, the crazy donkey jumped up the sand beam at one breath, looked further away in the northwest, looked up and opened his mouth, and gave a long sad cry of the evil wolf roaring the moon: "ow --"


    "Moo!"


    The camels, frightened by the abnormal cry of the donkey, pedaled restlessly in place and mooed with obvious panic. Old Murray didn''t stop whatever he did with the reins.


    "Stop yelling and don''t run. I''m wrong -- woo, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Lin Wuer seemed to understand the meaning of the donkey''s long howling. He cried and shouted, and climbed up the sand beam as fast as possible.


    The donkey didn''t go. After a long howl, he stood there and looked at his second brother quietly.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    Lin Wuer knelt down in front of the donkey and put his hand around its neck.


    The donkey''s left eye is red and frightening, but it has a distressing tenderness.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me. I''ll never lose my temper with you in the future."


    Lin Wuer raised her hand and wiped her tears. She said with a smile, "come on, give me a smile."


    The well-informed old Murray jerked his shriveled lips several times.


    He really didn''t understand how much the girl from the mainland had suffered mentally, so she could cry and apologize to a dog and call herself brother.


    Alas, women nowadays are simply unreasonable.


    After sighing in the dark, old Murray, who comforted several camels, raised his wine bag and raised his chin to drink -- but his eyes suddenly coagulated: a black line appeared far away in the northwest.


    "The black sand storm is coming. No wonder the dog is crazy."


    Old Murray finally understood why the donkey roared up to the sky just now. He could no longer care about drinking. He quickly grabbed the reins of the camels, stung them hard and shouted to let them lie down.


    The black sand storm that old Murray expected to appear only after the morning came in advance.


    In the desert, there is a legend about the black sand storm: every black sand storm is composed of countless innocent souls who died in the desert. They are extremely eager to take more people to accompany them in the distant dark world.


    The black sand storm came so fast that Lin Wuer was still making an apology to the donkey. The trade wind had blown the hat of her stormsuit.


    When she instinctively looked back, the donkey had grabbed her sleeve and dragged it under the sand beam.


    Lin wu''er felt that the bitch must have taken the opportunity to retaliate for the kick she had just kicked, otherwise she wouldn''t have dragged her off the sand beam and rolled down like a ground gourd.


    Like a demon, the black sand storm came so fast.


    Before Lin Wuer could close the door, the sand hit the window like a bullet.


    The donkey suddenly jumped out of the car.


    "Donkey, come back, come back --"


    Lin Wuer was shocked. As soon as he shouted a few words, the half open door was closed by the black wind, and then made a loud bang, which made the whole world dark.


    Lin Wuer wants to get out of the car to find the donkey -- since we are brothers, we must not let it out by itself, even though it may be crazy.


    Just before she opened the other door to avoid the wind, the car moved.


    Instead of driving forward or backward, she rolled laterally, just as she had just rolled down from the sand beam. Under the extremely fierce black wind, she couldn''t stop rolling like a ground gourd.


    This black sand storm is definitely the strongest in the past two years


    Black wind everywhere, even sand dunes are moving, not to mention a car?


    Before Lin Wuer could fasten her seat belt, she couldn''t keep up with the tumbling car and "crashed into it". After her head hit the right window, she was completely plunged into the incomparable darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took. Holding her cheek in one hand, she stared at Xia Xiaoyun in the bedroom window and was awakened by a burst of footsteps.


    Laura came from the kitchen with a plate.


    Laura is very smart. Now she can not only cook rice, but also steam florets by herself.


    Although the flower scroll looks like a steamed stuffed bun kicked by an urchin, can you expect a little black girl who is used to knives and guns to practice Lin Wuer''s pasta skills?


    "President Xia, it''s time for dinner."


    Laura, who also wears a black suit at home, seems to have a lot of white skin.


    "Well, I don''t want to eat. Let''s put it here first. Anyway, today is the weekend and I don''t have to go to work."


    Xia Xiaoyun gave a lazy hum and looked at the bedroom windowsill.


    Laura put the plate on the stone table and looked over there.


    Although she has always been with President Xia and lived in Fang''s house in the past six months, her heart will jump inexplicably every time she sees the pomegranate tree.


    The pomegranate tree, which had decayed by its roots when it was alive and was planted dead by Xia Xiaoyun, was actually alive, and it had blossomed and fruited.


    Although only one pomegranate.


    The light wind blows, and the green leaves of the pomegranate tree rustle.


    The golden red pomegranate also nodded its head gently.


    Laura doesn''t know how to explain it. She can only be sure that there are some strange phenomena in this world that science can''t explain.

 Chapter 554

    When Xia Xiaoyun got up in the morning, she squatted in front of the tree and sprinkled water with a watering can.


    Spray twice a day, once in the morning and once after work in the afternoon.


    Laura felt that Xia Xiaoyun, who had become helpless after Fangyuan''s death, might take the pomegranate tree as spiritual sustenance. In addition to eating and resting at home, she would sit in front of the tree and stare at it in a daze most of the time.


    She also felt that when Xia Zong was in a daze, he must be communicating spiritually with the flowers and trees that should have died.


    That tree, like Fang Yuan, should persuade Xia Xiaoyun not to "make two" again, but to live a good life like a normal person -- after the pomegranate tree sprouted, it really made two summers more than ten times, and it really became normal.


    Like before.


    There are also some differences, because President Xia never stared at an object for several hours before.


    Under Xia Xiaoyun''s careful care, the dead and reborn pomegranate tree is almost the same every day. It can be said to thrive, bloom in the flowering season, and bear a fruit when it bears fruit.


    Now it is late autumn, and pomegranates are already on the market.


    The fruit of Fang''s family is ripe, and cracks have appeared on the peel.


    But Laura knew that Xia Xiaoyun would never pick it -- her eyes looking at the fruit were like looking at her lover.


    It''s just a pity that even the death and rebirth of this pomegranate tree is really enough for Laura to be shocked and inexplicable, but it can''t become a square after all. It can only be regarded as the spiritual sustenance of Xia Xiaoyun at most.


    "How long can this pomegranate stay in the tree before it can fall down by itself?"


    Just when Laura was thinking, she heard Xia Xiaoyun ask.


    After blinking her eyes, Laura said, "I checked on the Internet that pomegranates will crack when they mature, and the seeds will fall down by themselves. Finally, the peel will be blown down by the cold wind. The pomegranate falls by itself. It''s almost a month away. "


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun made a sound, finally stopped staring at the pomegranate tree, turned and looked at Laura: "do you think that every time I look at the pomegranate in a daze, I''m thinking about the surrounding area?"


    Laura didn''t expect that Xia would always ask her this question. She was a little stunned before she lowered her eyes and said, "yes."


    "You think I regard this tree, the only fruit, as a circle, don''t you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again.


    This time Laura did not hesitate, nodded and said, "well, that''s what I think."


    "You''re wrong."


    Xia Xiaoyun said.


    Laura was dazed again. "Am I wrong?"


    "After Fang Yuan died, the tree also died."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up her chopsticks, grabbed some pickles at will, put them in her mouth and chewed them slowly, saying, "so this tree has nothing to do with him."


    "President Xia, isn''t he still alive?"


    Laura quickly reminded, "didn''t the flower demon tell you that as long as you are safe, Fangyuan won''t die?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    "Since the pomegranate tree can come back from death, it may not be dead."


    Laura looked at the pomegranate tree and asked with a puzzled face, "President Xia, didn''t you also believe that he wasn''t dead at that time? Why now --"


    "I believed it at that time, but after the tree sprouted, I didn''t believe it."


    Xia Xiaoyun knocked the plate with chopsticks and said faintly, "Laura, you may not know that I made a wish when I insisted on planting the tree upside down."


    "Make a wish?"


    Laura looked up in a daze. As soon as she wanted to say something, she suddenly understood: "if this tree can survive, it will prove that Fangyuan is really dead -- this is your wish."


    A flower tree that has rotted from its leaves to its roots is planted upside down in a dead place that claims to have no vitality -- then the hope of this flower tree to survive can only be said to be unique.


    Because it was 100% certain that the pomegranate tree would never live again, Xia Xiaoyun, who suddenly rebelled when planting, made a wish: if Fangyuan really died, let it germinate, blossom and bear fruit.


    If someone knew that she had made such a wish, he would laugh and say that she was more stupid than a fool''s dream.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want people to laugh at her. She just wants to use this special way of wishing to stubbornly hope that Fang Yuan is not dead as the flower demon said.


    But what happened?


    But the pomegranate tree really sprouted, blossomed and bear fruit.


    Laura didn''t know how nervous Xia Xiaoyun was when she dug a deep pit to observe whether the pomegranate tree sprouted: she was extremely afraid that her wish would come true.


    But it really came true.


    Fangyuan, you will die.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s idea when she smiles happily on the surface but cries loudly in her heart after seeing that pomegranate flower roots begin to sprout.


    At that moment, she was really silent.


    The flower demon once told her that as long as she lived, Fangyuan would not die -- but if Fangyuan died, could she live?


    Definitely not.


    Although no one told her that after her death, she would no longer be useful to the world and would only increase the variables of anxiety. In order to ensure safety, she had to evaporate these things from the world, but she could guess it faintly.


    As the saying goes, when the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks -- if the cunning rabbit dies, what is the need for her to live?


    At most, she just didn''t know when she would die, so she stared at the fruit and asked Laura when it would fall.


    The fruit falls and Xia Xiaoyun dies.


    After guessing what wish Xia Xiaoyun made, Laura naturally guessed again that she had felt her own death, when she was ripe.


    "Summer, summer president, this can''t be true."


    Laura, who thought everything clearly, suddenly became nervous, reached out and grabbed Xia Xiaoyun''s hand. She said in a quack, "your wish is just a game representing bad luck in the surrounding area, which has nothing to do with yourself! As for fruit ripeness, falling behind is your death -- more and more without any scientific basis! "


    "Scientific basis?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, patted Laura on the back of her hand with her backhand and said softly, "there are some things that science can''t explain. You know as well as me, don''t you?"


    "I..."


    Laura opened her mouth and was speechless.


    Long before she came to China, she believed in science and would not believe that there would be ghosts and monsters in the world. As for those world-famous unsolved mysteries, such as Stonehenge and resurrection Island stone man, at most, she has not found a scientific explanation.


    But after following Xia Xiaoyun to Lop Nur and feeling the eternal ancient mystery from thousands of years ago, she immediately became very interested in Chinese traditional culture.


    Especially after listening to Pan Long''s words and witnessing the death of the living door, I believe that the area has been exposed to a nuclear leak and is still alive in tens of trillions of tons of magma.


    Science, there is no reason to prove that such a person can survive in that environment.


    That''s why Xia Xiaoyun ''reminded'' her: you don''t believe in science, so don''t comfort me with science.


    "I can''t explain how I can conclude that I can''t live too long, but when I saw it survive and blossom and bear fruit, I knew that after its fruit fell to the ground, it was my death."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and comforted Laura in a soft voice: "well, don''t worry about me. In our Chinese words, all this is my life. My life should be like this. No matter how hard I struggle, it won''t help -- I accept my life and won''t resist again. "


    "President Xia, do you remember the legend we saw on the Internet a few days ago?"


    Laura doesn''t want Xia Xiaoyun to be overwhelmed by the shadow of death, so she quickly reminds her.


    "You mean that some people exploring in Lop Nur met a man who claimed to be Fang Yuan?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled again: "if I had put it before, I would go to Lop Nur to find him regardless of everything. But now, I won''t. Because I don''t want those people hiding in the dark to see me running around in embarrassment to believe rumors in order to live. "


    Laura was stunned: "you, you mean that the rumors around Lop Nur were deliberately spread by those who prevented you from being together?"


    "They really thought I was a brain cripple."


    The corners of Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth curved with obvious sarcasm: "even if I was really a brain cripple before, any brain cripple will grow in mind after so many hardships.


    After eating a pickle again, Xia Xiaoyun said faintly: "the reason why I survived the ordeal before is that Fang Yuan and I play a very important role in both this world and that world. But now Fang Yuan is really dead, so I am of no use to the world, but I have become an unstable factor to the world. "


    Looking up at Laura, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly asked, "if you think some unstable factor will threaten you, what will you do?"


    "Completely solve it!"


    Laura answered without thinking.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, stretched out her amorous waist and said, "that''s why the people in the dark world will kill me. But they didn''t do it because they couldn''t determine whether Fang Yuan was really dead or pretended to be dead. The people who are alive are the ones who spread the rumors, so they are the ones who are hesitating. "


    Laura frowned and asked, "they spread rumors that they are still alive in order to protect you as much as possible?"


    "Wrong."


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered: "they just want to use me to deal with the evil things in the dark world - I will die, just like Fangyuan, but before I die, they have to squeeze the use value clean."


    Laura looked at the sneering Xia Xiaoyun, motionless as if she were stupid.


    She has been stunned by President Xia''s analysis.


    In her impression, Xia Xiaoyun is not so "wise". She is calm and even cold-blooded. When she mentions her death, she has no slightest fear,


    Summer has always changed.


    Completely changed.


    When she thought of this sentence, Laura suddenly remembered that President Xia, who used to cry all the time, seemed to have never cried in the past six months. Although I always go home in a daze, I always feel like a spring breeze when I am in the company.


    "Laura, this is our last day together. Tomorrow, you go home. I''ve made out all the checks for you. "


    When Laura was in a daze, she heard Xia Xiaoyun say so.


    "What?"


    Laura suddenly jumped in the corner of her eyes and immediately understood: "President Xia, you, you want to drive me away!"


    "There is no feast that never ends, right?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Laura was silent for a long time before nodding, "but I won''t leave you!"

 Chapter 555

    There is no feast that never ends.


    This is an old saying. In a broad sense, it is not only suitable for Xia Xiaoyun and Laura, but also for husband and wife, friends, Lin Wuer and donkey.


    Lin Wuer has completely regarded the donkey as a brother like Fang Yuan.


    In the past years, a man and a dog have experienced some experiences of "sharing weal and woe".


    She stubbornly thought that after coming to Lop Nur this time, no matter how dangerous she encountered, the donkey would not leave her alone and face it with her as before.


    But in fact, when a black sand storm that was rare for several years suddenly came, the donkey''s unique animal predicted the sense of danger, prompting it to leave Lin Wuer in the car and jump out of the car as fast as possible.


    Then, Lin Wuer''s car was overturned by the strong wind and rolled in the desert like a ground gourd. During the rolling process, her head hit the window heavily and passed out of consciousness.


    When she just passed out, a nerve stimulated by the cerebral cortex was still crying out in pain: don''t want me around. How can you leave me alone?


    But soon, her nerve was swallowed by the darkness and quieted down.


    I don''t know how long she was unconscious. Lin Wuer''s little finger of her left hand bent and slowly opened her eyes.


    People who just wake up from a coma have to go through a short period of memory: recall what color you met before you were in a coma.


    If you can''t remember -- Congratulations, from now on, you can forget any harm and pain you have suffered before and start your new life again, just like Fangyuan.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wuer''s luck was obviously not as good as that of the surrounding area, because after she opened her eyes, she soon recalled what happened to her before she was unconscious: the black sand storm came, the donkey ran away and left her.


    She was lucky to wake up.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything when she woke up, because the whole car was buried in thick yellow sand and couldn''t see anything, just like she came to the dark world she had been to.


    Quiet.


    It was so quiet that the whole world stopped running, but it could make her obviously feel some difficulty in breathing when she woke up: after the car was buried in yellow sand, it not only separated the light outside, but also the air she couldn''t leave.


    She could clearly feel that with her slight breathing, the residual oxygen in the car was decreasing little by little.


    I have to go out, I have to go out, or I''ll be suffocated alive!


    Lin Wuer took a deep breath, then closed her mouth tightly, held back the pain, stretched out her hand to explore around, and soon found the steering wheel and the car key.


    With a soft click, she unscrewed the car key.


    The indicator light on the instrument panel lights up.


    With a faint light, she turned on the light on the roof again.


    With the light on, the car seemed to be angry, so that she could see out of the window.


    As she imagined in the dark, the car was buried in thick yellow sand and could not see anything.


    According to the effect of gravity, Lin Wuer trapped in the car can distinguish the turning of the car to the right.


    She and the car, like a bug trapped by a large mass of resin, could no longer move.


    She pushed the left door hard -- very hard. She just hoped that the yellow sand buried in the car was not too thick, so that she could push the door open and climb out.


    despair.


    When Lin Wuer could not push the door open even a crack with her hands and shoulders, she was completely desperate. Tears mixed with blood from her forehead fell on her chest.


    I don''t know how thick the yellow sand buried in the car is. With her strength, I can''t push it away.


    She wanted to find a wrench or something and break the window open.


    But she knew better that such an approach could only accelerate her death - yellow sand, like sea water, after she tried to break the window open, the pressure would urge them to fill the car quickly.


    She had no chance to escape, and she would be "drowned" by Huang Shasheng.


    Urged by the strong desire to survive, she struggled for a few minutes before giving up her last efforts in despair.


    The rapidly consumed oxygen made her feel that her lungs were deflated. She could only breathe hard with her mouth open like a fish leaving the bank. Her whole body strength and life disappeared silently.


    I''m dying.


    Lin Wuer lies decadent on the seat, staring at the lamp with his eyes, and his consciousness begins to blur slowly.


    The brain nerves that have clearly felt the threat of death are extremely active at this time, so she can "see" sections of pictures: the black sand storm has roared away for a long time, and all the sand dunes it has visited -- that are sand dunes tens of hundreds of meters high, have been urged to change their orientation.


    The warrior car with her may be under a sand dune.


    No one knew she was here.


    At the moment, even if people all over the world come to Lop Nur to search for her, it is impossible to find her before she runs out of oxygen and is stifled to death.


    At most, that is, after a long time, a strong wind swept through the sand. After that, the car was exposed when the sand dunes were moving, and then it was found - Lin Wuer, the daughter of the Pearl East China Sea group, had become a mummy.


    Perhaps, many centuries later, people will name me Lop Nur beauty, guess who I am, and whether I can copy me according to my bone marrow cells -- when Lin Wuer thought of this, he felt like laughing.


    His face is covered with blood and tears. It must be ugly when he smiles, especially when he feels his tongue sticking out slowly because of suffocation.


    I''m a beautiful woman -- Lin Wuer''s thoughts are confused. Her left hand strangles her neck and her right hand scratches anything she catches when she gradually loses consciousness.


    As if in this way, we can catch some air to fill the shriveled lungs.


    When beauty breathes without air, she will die, and it''s ugly.


    Lin Wuer smiled again and felt that his scratched right hand seemed to grasp a heavy thing.


    That''s a wrench.


    Then she didn''t even think about it -- or the last survival instinct, you excite the strength hidden in her bones and smash it into the window.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the window pressed by the yellow sand was smashed by her wrench.


    Bang, bang!


    After the door glass was smashed, it was like a straw caught by a drowning man, which gave Lin Wuer more strength and smashed one after another like crazy.


    Finally, there was a loud noise. The strong and anti smashing door glass was really smashed by her. The thin yellow sand made a light noise. Driven by the pressure above, it opened the glass full of cracks and poured in like sea water.


    "Ah -- woo!"


    When the sand came in like sea water, it wrapped some air in the sand gap, so that Lin Wuer took a deep breath of happiness before the carriage was filled.


    When she closed her mouth, the yellow sand had been submerged to the position of her neck.


    Before she could react, it was completely dark.


    The fine yellow sand, like the sea water, filled every space of the carriage in an instant.


    This time, she was buried alive by Huang Sha.


    The remaining oxygen in the yellow sand could not make her shut up for too long, so she suffocated again.


    But she could no longer reach out and scratch around - fixed at this moment like melted candle oil.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Lin Wuer felt that he was in extreme pain. When he slowly floated into the air, he saw the donkey.


    The donkey is crazily scraping the sand with two claws. His eyes are red with blood. He roars while scraping, as if he is crying or yelling. Where is the second brother.


    I''m right under you, hum, but I won''t tell you!


    Lin Wuer, who is slowly floating to the sky, saw the donkey crazily picking sand. He was very angry and proud, smiled and gritted his teeth with hate: who let you leave me and run away alone, I will die to show you, let you regret, let you live a lifetime in guilt, and you can''t rest in peace when you die.


    Scared, how could I think so?


    Although the donkey left me to escape alone, it is an instinct of its lower animals to predict the coming of danger and escape in advance. It is not even controlled by its own thinking. How can I blame and resent it?


    If it doesn''t escape in time, it can only be trapped in the car and suffocated like me.


    Do I want it to die with me?


    be buried alive with the dead?


    Cut, how could Lin Wuer let a dog die?


    Anyway, I''m a great beauty. Even if I have to have funerary goods, I have to be a handsome boy, okay?


    Well, well, I forgive you. Who made us brothers -- when Lin Wuer opened his mouth like a dead fish and took a deep breath, he still thought so in his mind.


    "Cone, cone, cone!"


    The happy cry of the donkey made Lin Wuer close his eyes after taking a deep breath, so he had to open his eyes again.


    Very unhappy: a dog is a dog. Don''t you know that the second brother needs at least half a minute to enjoy the current comfort when he is happy? Can''t he be disturbed casually?


    The morning sun, the blue sky, the white clouds, the warm wind blowing gently across the desert, and the donkey''s dog eyes with water mist floating.


    Its mouth is full of sand. The two front claws are too fast when picking the sand. The sharp claws have fallen off, and the blood is wrapped by Xisha - it must be very painful.


    The donkey is a guy who cherishes his "hair skin", but when he saw that his second brother could finally open his mouth and take a deep breath and open his eyes, he was still very excited. Immediately, he turned around dexterously, jumped into the air, and spread joy in the long yellow sand.


    It finally grabbed Lin Wuer before she suffocated to death.


    It''s time to celebrate.


    Of course, there is also Lin Wuer''s credit: if she doesn''t break the window with a wrench before suffocation, even if the donkey can remove the yellow sand covering the car, it can''t open the door in time to let her breathe fresh air.


    Why, I''m still alive.


    Lin Wuer looked at the dog dancing in the yellow sand. When she scolded, tears flowed down without warning.


    In hazy tears, she saw a camel.


    The camel stood seven or eight meters in front of her, but did not look at her. Instead, he stared at the donkey with his eyes.


    On the left front leg of the camel, there was a long bloody mouth, which was still bleeding -- it was bitten by the sharp teeth of the beast.


    In fact, it was bitten by a donkey.


    When the black sand storm came, at the moment when the car was about to overturn, the donkey rushed out of the door, not to escape alone, but to chase the camel.


    The donkey knows better than Lin Wuer. In that case, finding a camel full of supplies and forcing it back is much more important than being trapped in the car and waiting to die.

 Chapter 556

    Camels know better than any living creature what to do when the black sand storm comes.


    So when the black sand storm swept over the sand beam of the nearest sand dune, old Murray had jumped on a camel, hugged its neck and let it run wild.


    Camels, known as the boat of the desert, are usually slow.


    But its running speed when it runs crazy for its life can''t be compared with that of a fierce horse. Even the terrible black sand storm has to give them a little face -- they have to find the nearest shelter in the process of escaping with the wind.


    Donkey doesn''t like living in the desert. There is no meat and bones, no beer, and no lovely bitch... But he knows that when his second brother is about to be trapped in the car, he has to chase a camel and force him back.


    No one could have imagined that the donkey was possessed by something at that moment, and could catch up with a camel (the camel may be full of materials, and its escape speed was not as fast as the other two), and taught it a hard lesson with sharp teeth, forcing it to come back to search and rescue Lin Wuer just after the black sand storm.


    Maybe Hu Da (another name of God in the desert) was moved by the true feelings of the donkey and Lin er''s brother, so he let it find the sand dune that buried Lin Wuer with the help of his sensitive smell.


    The sand dune where the warrior car is buried is not as big as Lin Wuer thought. Otherwise, even if you are tired to death, you can''t pick her up with the two claws of the donkey.


    But without the donkey''s desperate rescue, Lin Wuer''s iron will be suffocated.


    Lin Wuer, who was almost suffocated just now, soon evaporated his tears of joy. When his sight became clear again, the donkey had climbed up in front of her and stretched out his long tongue. Hada hada''s heat was scattered and stared at her.


    "I owe you, but I don''t owe you, because I''m also looking for your brother, so don''t expect me to let you become a drunk dog in the future."


    Lin Wuer looked at the donkey and said seriously.


    The donkey was sure to understand Lin Wuer''s words, so he lowered his head in shame and shouted a few times.


    Alas, brother donkey has lived a real life of drunkenness since he followed Lin er. It can be said that he is happy without wine.


    But who is to blame?


    If Lin wu''er hadn''t always taken the donkey and accompanied her to "get drunk and solve thousands of worries", how could the donkey feel that beer was better than bone soup and addicted again?


    "Come on, don''t pretend. You don''t think I can climb out by myself?"


    Lin Wuer opened her mouth and spit sand at the donkey.


    Eldest brother''s brother, the old goat, has long said that "women are the most unreasonable creatures in the world". Don''t think that if you save her, she will become a good baby and be grateful to you.


    After the danger, she will turn her face ruthlessly and even complain that you didn''t pay attention to maintaining her elegant and noble image when saving her, making her very embarrassed.


    At this time, the donkey finally understood the true meaning of the goat''s words. In the dissatisfied murmur of the second brother (be careful, don''t scratch my neck with your claws), he planed the window for her very carefully and laboriously.


    After the two arms recovered their freedom, Lin Wuer immediately drove away the donkey and got enough food and clothing by himself.


    "I knew you would sit next to me and watch me lively. See how embarrassed I am to pick up the sand. Hum, it''s really difficult to raise villains and dogs."


    This is the first sentence Lin Wuer said to the donkey when she climbed out of the window.


    The donkey had to bow his head in shame again: I''m guilty.


    "Forget it, I''ll forgive you if your claw is broken."


    Lin Wuer bowed his head and rubbed his hair with both hands quickly: "it''s good if your hair is short. But it would be better if we could take a bath at this time. "


    She would not be foolish enough to bathe herself with the water in the water bag on her hunchback. At most, after drinking a few mouthfuls, she looked like a Savior and handed it to the poor donkey: "come, give you a few mouthfuls of manna."


    The donkey quickly thanked him and almost shook his tail off.


    "What about the dead old man?"


    After feeding the donkey and drinking some water, Lin Wuer looked around.


    There are many sand dunes around, but there is no shadow of old Murray and the other two camels.


    Of course, the donkey wouldn''t tell her that old Murray didn''t run back after the black sand storm: Although the old man was buried in his neck, he became more cherish his life. He threw Lin Wuer down and ran away as fast as possible.


    Because after the black sand storm, he saw that the morning glow in the sky was still so beautiful and strange, and knew that there would be a bigger black sand storm to sweep this place.


    "We have to go."


    Lin Wuer stood on the sand dune and looked at the Northwest for a moment before whispering.


    Although Mu Xia can''t see from the strange situation just now that she can survive, even if she has no more experience, she can''t guarantee her life.


    What''s more, she actually guessed that there was a greater danger coming from the uneasy cry of the camel when old Murray escaped alone in violation of his reputation.


    This year, the weather in the Taklimakan desert is quite abnormal.


    Maybe it''s 50 years before it happens again?


    After the stubborn second brother finally said that he wanted to retreat, the donkey immediately responded and shouted a few times.


    "I''m sorry. Maybe I''m too persistent to bother you, donkey. Thank you."


    When Lin Wuer got on the camel, he finally lowered his arrogant head and said a sincere word to the donkey.


    The donkey didn''t care. At least he rushed to the direction when he came: big brother had already said that before a girl gives you a baby, don''t take anything she said seriously.


    Especially thank you for your words.


    The black sand storm coming again, both in scale and power, is bigger and more fierce than the last one. It is absolutely the reason why mountains and rivers change color and ghosts cry.


    Fortunately, camels that have survived in the desert for generations can survive because they always have a way to escape the irresistible danger of mankind.


    It''s different from the windy weather inside. Because there are no obstacles in the desert, the wind speed can be the highest, but at the same time, the speed of the wind can be the fastest. As long as you can hide behind the camel, block yourself with felt and deceive the devil''s eyes, even if you can escape again after it roars away.


    Before the black sand storm, there will never be sand dune movement, let alone tuyere, where camels lie down.


    "I''ve never eaten so much sand in my life."


    After spitting a few mouthfuls of sand, Lin Wuer struggled to lift the felt: "this smell is really not --"


    She didn''t say the last word, and the muscles that opened and closed her mouth froze, just as her eyes froze, because she saw someone.


    Square.


    Lin Wuer opened the felt and saw the surrounding area.


    Fang Yuan stood there, with his hands on his back, quietly looking at the southeast distance.


    A group of pigeons whistled and circled over his head. The whistle made an ethereal and pleasant whine, which could make a husky lying prone at his feet look up, but could not disturb him.


    Katyusha knew that Fang Yuan''s thoughts at this time had flown to the southeast country, and even white pigeons could not catch up.


    He still couldn''t remember anything before. He could only believe what Katyusha said to him.


    His name is Fang Yuan. He grew up in an orphanage. Later, he went fishing in South Korea and saved a rich lady. They fell in love deeply. After all kinds of hardships, they finally came together.


    She said that they will never be separated again in their life. They will live happily forever like the prince and princess in the fairy tale.


    Fang Yuan is sure that Katyusha can definitely make him the happiest man on earth: Katyusha is the princess in fairy tales. Whether it''s body, appearance or temperament, the key is to be rich, gentle and obedient to him.


    Obviously, she was several years younger than him, but she loved him as much as her sister took care of her little brother.


    Even, she didn''t work during this period. She was with him 24 hours a day, trying to make him happy and happy.


    Fangyuan is really happy, smiling and singing every day.


    But why, when he turned his back to Katyusha, the smile on his face would be replaced by confusion?


    That''s because he subconsciously realized that he didn''t like this kind of life very much.


    As the person next to him, Katyusha, who puts all her energy on him, can certainly feel this change: she is trying her best to make this man happy, and he is trying his best to pretend to be happy?


    In fact, Fang Yuan is not completely pretending to be happy.


    Any man, after receiving the sincere love of little princess Xibo, will become the happiest man on earth: she is not only rich and considerate, but also has a face and body that all men covet.


    But he always vaguely felt that he should have felt extremely happy. At this time, he was having a beautiful dream -- when he woke up at a certain moment, he found that all this was nothingness, just a dream.


    What people fear most is not poverty and suffering, but the fear of enjoying a happy life like a prince. It turned out to be false.


    Katyusha never liked the dream of waking up around.


    Even after the president entrusted bostaff to hint that she would tell the truth to Fang Yuan and let him leave, she still chose to hold on to him and never give up after very painful and thoughtful consideration!


    The world is so big, so many people, why should she put some burden on the shoulders of the only man she loves?


    She vowed to protect the man as Fang Yuan had protected her.


    Katyusha put down her book and stood up from the cane chair.


    The white gauze pulled the long skirt, which was gently blown by the sea breeze, showing her charming figure.


    Walking slowly to the back of the square, Katyusha slowly wrapped her hands around his waist, put her cheeks on his back, closed her eyes and murmured, "trying to recall your past again?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and covered the back of Katyusha''s hand, smiled and said, "I''m thinking about how I can live a good life with you without being affected by those fragmentary memories."


    "In fact, as long as you always remind yourself not to be affected by those fragmentary memories, you will gradually forget."


    Katyusha said, opening her eyes and looking at her left foot, her eyes were complex.


    On his left foot, he wore a Anklet with two small bells on it.


    When the little silver bell rang, even if Fang Yuan was in love with katyushan, his action would stop, and a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes.


    These two little silver bells seem to be the communication body of Fang Yuan recalling the past, which can bring him a little bit of incomplete memory.


    In addition, he suddenly told Katyusha that day that he could vaguely feel that there was a man far away. When he tried to think back, he was also thinking of him.

 Chapter 557

    Fang Yuan didn''t hold any ceremony with Katyusha, but he knew she was his wife.


    When a man is not clear headed, he can always tell his daughter-in-law some truth.


    It''s just like the girl who is thinking of him.


    As for who the girl is, what she does and what she looks like, he can''t say. At most, he thinks he should stay with her.


    Accompanied by the little princess Xibo who loved him so much, Fang Yuan also said that he should stay with other girls, which really should be hit by thunder.


    But God was obviously drunk and didn''t hear what he said, so he could continue to live in the world and torture Katyusha.


    Looking at the two little silver bells, Katyusha slowly floated a painful look in her complex eyes, but her voice said very gently: "it doesn''t matter if you really can''t forget. I have asked Walter to send a large number of people to China to find the girl you can''t forget. "


    After a pause, she said, "as long as you can find her, Walter will bring her to you. If she wants to, then the three of us can -- live happily together. "


    "The three of us live together?"


    Fang Yuan looked back at her and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, I''ll serve you with her."


    Katyusha, who is tall enough to be one meter eight and wearing a pair of crystal thin high-heeled slippers, is obviously half a head higher than the square, so she looks down at him and asks with a sweet smile, "how do you like it?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He didn''t speak.


    Men who want a little face are embarrassed to say some shameless words to their wife.


    Katyusha deliberately asked, "answer, do you like it?"


    "Well, that what."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the proud part of the girl, coughed and asked, "then she -- won''t be red and mean?"


    Katyusha frowned slightly, then relaxed, pretending to smile easily and said, "why, are you worried that after I pick her up, you will lay a black hand on her because I want to ''dominate'' you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Mr. Fang, who didn''t change his nature, smiled and said, "a man''s truth will always hurt people."


    "I love you."


    Katyusha came up to him, put her hands around his neck and whispered, "unspeakable love. As long as you can be happy, no matter what you do and how many women you find, I won''t have any opinions. "


    "I don''t want EVA and them to accompany me."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said so.


    According to the tradition of Xibo people, noble men and women can have more than two "Tongfang servant girls" after marriage.


    The bride will not regard the two servant girls as a threat, but as a tool to satisfy her husband -- no matter what Katyusha''s nature is, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the tradition of Xibo people.


    So, after she became a woman around, she hinted that her husband could share a room with EVA.


    However, Fang Yuan didn''t touch EVA.


    It is not because he will be loyal to his daughter-in-law after having Katyusha, but because -- Katyusha can give any man any need.


    Men are loyal to their daughter-in-law when they are newly married?


    Now since Katyusha said magnanimously that he could allow the girl he vaguely felt to serve him with her, he had to make an attitude: replace EVA with the girl who didn''t know who it was.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Katyusha said with a smile, "in fact, I''m really worried that your sweetheart won''t tolerate EVA and them like me."


    "Not what you think."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said thoughtfully, "I can think of that person, not because I want to develop her into my woman, but because I think her relationship with me is quite unusual -- well, how to say? She should have existed in my life. "


    "OK, whatever you say, I promise, as long as you can be happy."


    Katyusha took Fang Yuan''s left hand and slowly drilled in from her gauze skirt. There was light flowing in her eyes and murmured, "Fang Yuan, I want it."


    "There is a sun in the sky?"


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked up into the sky.


    "The sun can''t speak."


    Katyusha bit her lower lip and looked at yaksky and others near the coconut forest by the sea.


    Fang Yuan also looked back and retracted his hand: "even if they can get out of the way, I''m not used to being outside."


    "But every time you''re outside, you''re the best."


    Katyusha grabbed his hand again and whispered.


    "It was at night."


    "This is our world. Day is the same as night."


    "No, I can deceive myself at night."


    Fang Yuan started again, covered the collar of Katyusha''s gauze skirt, and whispered, "well, I''ll go for a walk with you -- it''s a pity that there are only the sea and coconut trees here, so we can''t look far."


    "Do you like climbing mountains?"


    Since Fang Yuan was really embarrassed, Katyusha couldn''t force herself any more. She took his arm and walked slowly to the beach.


    "Well, men like mountain climbing, while women like the sea."


    Fang Yuan said, glancing at Katyusha''s gauze skirt under the collar.


    Man, even if he is still at a loss, his nature will not lose.


    "Let''s go up the mountain tomorrow."


    Katyusha smiled charmingly and was very satisfied with Mr. Fang''s peeping.


    Let''s not mention what Katyusha looked like in the dark world of Lop Nur. After she changed from a girl to a woman, her image and temperament also changed qualitatively. With a smile and a smile, she showed the unique charming charm of newly married young women.


    "To what mountain?"


    Encouraged by her, Fang Yuan quickly glanced at her neckline and pretended to ask casually.


    "Go to Peter Hill."


    Katyusha thought for a while before she said.


    "Peter Hill?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "where is the scenery... Is it beautiful?"


    "In the southwest suburb of Moscow, what''s the scenery?"


    Katyusha followed Mr. Fang''s eyes, looked down into her collar and said low, "it''s only good here."


    There''s only good scenery here. There''s no reason not to see it for a while.


    He stared at Lin Wuer with a lazy smile on his mouth. He looked like he had just stepped on colorful auspicious clouds before her eyes. After the girl suddenly became stunned, there was only the instinct of breathing.


    After the sandstorm came, the donkey was used as a cushion by the second brother. I thought she would get up soon, but I didn''t want her to be stunned.


    Doesn''t she know that it''s uncomfortable to be pressed on her legs?


    In the light cry of the cone, the donkey didn''t care that the girl would turn over with it. He struggled to stick his head out from under the felt, quickly stretched out his tongue, and hada hada gasped and looked ahead.


    The donkey also saw the surrounding area. After a sudden daze like Lin Wuer, he jumped up from under the felt, roared and rushed at the fastest speed.


    Brother donkey disdained to express his ecstasy when he saw his eldest brother by "flirting".


    He just wanted to jump into his arms as quickly as possible and tell him in tears: brother, I''ve served that girl enough. You''d better finish my bodyguard task quickly.


    Similarly, originally a cloud light wind light dress than the appearance of the square, after seeing the donkey arrow, he subconsciously took two steps with his hind legs, squatted, opened his arms and made a hug.


    After the brothers of life and death met, they should hold their heads and cry bitterly -- Lin Wuer, who was awakened by the donkey running out, hated the dog very much when he thought of this sentence: do you know some rules? It''s time to give me the first chance!


    When a girl is angry, she always adds a lot of strength. Just like Lin Wuer, she raises her hand and lifts off the felt. When she is ready to shout "donkey, get away from me and let me come", she sees the donkey about to jump into her arms. Like a successful bat, she jumps up and spins.


    Wiping the fingertips of both hands stretched out from the square, he came to a standard 90 degree corner and jumped out like an arrow.


    Before the donkey''s front paw landed, he turned back fiercely, turned out his fangs and barked with threat: "woof, woof!"


    "Donkey, come here!"


    The donkey''s action stunned Fang Yuan obviously. He quickly half turned around, still stretched out his hand and let it come and hug.


    The donkey did not advance but retreated, still barking, with shining tusks and fierce anger in his eyes.


    "Why, are you crazy or don''t you know your buddy?"


    Fang Yuan was very angry and went to the donkey in the curse.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey suddenly ran forward. It seemed that it was about to jump around, but it quickly turned and rushed to Lin Wuer.


    "What''s the matter? Are you stupid?"


    From the moment he woke up, Lin Wuer, who was thinking about what to say to Fang Yuan''s first sentence, was more dissatisfied with the donkey''s abnormal reaction at this time than him. He felt that it had destroyed the extremely moving and touching meeting, so he couldn''t help kicking it.


    The donkey''s head deviated, avoided Lin Wuer''s right foot, grabbed her trouser leg and pulled back desperately.


    "Hey, hey, you''re crazy!"


    Lin Wuer was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground by it. He staggered, quickly stood firm and scolded loudly: "loosen, loosen!"


    The donkey doesn''t let go. He just wants to drag Lin Wuer and leave here quickly.


    With a stab -- the trouser leg was torn open under the donkey''s hard swinging mouth and Lin Wuer''s hard struggle, revealing the girl''s slender white and greasy legs.


    This made Lin Wuer very ashamed and angry. Without thinking about it, she kicked her left foot on the donkey''s mouth.


    Yes, she was extremely concerned about the surrounding area and longed that his proposal was not acting. She could stay with her all her life, whatever he did to her


    But the problem is, whether she is Lin er or Lin Wu, she didn''t show her legs in front of Fang Yuan when she was a child.


    Now, after the pants were torn to the leg root by the suddenly crazy donkey, the very conservative girl would be ashamed and angry. Only then did she instinctively kick it in the past.


    The unexpected donkey immediately screamed and rolled out after being severely kicked.


    When he was a child, he suddenly stopped, shut up, turned and jumped at the camel.


    After jumping under the camel, the donkey didn''t stop at all. He immediately disappeared with the fastest speed. Soon he was integrated with the color of the desert and couldn''t be seen any more.


    But there was a sad bark, which came faintly along the wind.


    "Donkey, donkey, come back!"


    After kicking the donkey out with a scream, Lin Wuer regretted it very much. Especially when he saw that it suddenly turned and ran away, he was even more panicked and shouted to catch up.


    Just after two steps, he thought of something again. Huodi turned around and looked around and asked anxiously, "donkey, what''s the matter with it?"

 Chapter 558

    The donkey must hate himself very much now: why can''t he speak human words?


    If it can speak human words, it will tell the second brother: this big brother is false!


    Compared with us humans, the loyalty of dogs to their owners can''t catch up with us.


    As long as you treat it well, no matter you are rich or poor, it will never abandon you - just like the priest said to the new couple at the wedding.


    Because their IQ is quite low, they belong to those who don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Therefore, after identifying a master, they can take him (her) as the most important thing in life, so as to keep his (her) voice, appearance, action habits and their own aura in mind.


    Until death, don''t forget!


    Therefore, when it jumped around, it found that he was not its big brother. Immediately, it turned back and wanted to drag its second brother to run away.


    The donkey can''t speak or even have too complicated ideas, but it can keenly capture what from the reality that a man pretending to be the eldest brother suddenly appears in front of the second brother.


    Since he can''t speak, of course he can''t tell Lin Wuer: when he was kicked out by you, there was a cold flash in his eyes, and there was a flying knife in his right hand.


    He wants to kill the donkey.


    Just because it saw through that he was a fake square.


    How can a real square kill his brother?


    The donkey doesn''t want to die -- at least, it doesn''t want to die like this.


    Because it is very clear that after killing it, fake Fangyuan will find the most suitable excuse to explain to Lin Wuer.


    So it can only escape -- this time, it really left its second brother and ran away with a man pretending to be his eldest brother.


    Perhaps, he knows that only he can escape smoothly, and fake Fangyuan doesn''t dare to hurt Lin Wuer?


    It has remembered the unique body breath of the false square circle (everyone has his own special breath) and will not forget it until death.


    It believes that the fake Fangyuan can certainly guess why it ran away: the donkey who ran away in time is the biggest hidden danger for the fake Fangyuan.


    The biggest hidden danger made him dare not hurt Lin Wuer easily.


    He should understand that once Lin Wuer is hurt, the donkey will tell the real circle even if it is dead.


    Therefore, from the perspective of Lin Wuer''s safety, the donkey''s escape gave her an amulet.


    But can it escape the desert?


    Even if you can escape, where can you find the radius?


    I don''t know how long it took for the donkey to rush up the sand beam of a sand dune, stopped, lay on the sand, gasped violently and looked back.


    The sand dunes are very high, but you can''t see Lin Wuer and the fake square.


    "Ow!"


    The donkey looked at the other side in a daze, and then looked up to the sky for a long time.


    Before the howl fell, it saw a man.


    This is a woman whose whole body is wrapped in a gray robe and only one pair of eyes are exposed.


    The donkey can conclude that this is a woman, not because she has a pair of spring wave flowing eyes, but because of the feminine smell floating in the wind.


    Immediately, the donkey, who had just been lying on the ground for a short time, got up like an electric shock. He turned his head and was about to dive down the sand dune, but stopped again. Looking back at the woman walking slowly, he gently sucked her nose for a few times. After hesitating for a moment, he walked slowly.


    The woman who came over was wrapped tightly and looked more mysterious than the fake square, but the donkey didn''t escape -- it smelled the smell of big brother from the aura emitted by the woman.


    The woman came over, stood two meters away from the donkey, looked down at it for a moment, and then slowly squatted down. After a gentle smile, she asked, "are you the donkey?"


    Of course, the donkey disdained to tell her, but his ears flickered back and forth, looked at her quietly, and his eyes were gentle.


    "Come on, come on."


    The woman stretched out her right hand and still giggled. The laughter was obviously frivolous and frivolous.


    The donkey hesitated, went over and stood in her arms.


    "You must have smelled that little bastard from me, so you concluded that I was his woman and would not hurt you. Well, no wonder Mrs. Jiuyou repeatedly told me that you are the key to determine the life and death of the surrounding area. You are indeed a clever dog. "


    The woman murmured, put her left hand around the donkey''s neck, and pulled off the gray scarf on her face with her right hand, revealing a pretty face with a charming luster.


    Fortunately, the donkey is just a dog, which is completely different from his eldest brother''s aesthetic view of females.


    Otherwise, after seeing this face, it might be a beast--


    "You certainly don''t know who I am, but I can tell you my name is Chen Wanyue. Well, Chen Wanyue, who is as graceful as water. "


    Chen Wanyue knelt on one knee, knelt on the yellow sand, and gently stroked the hair on the donkey''s back with her left hand: "but I''m sure that unless I say it myself, others will not know that I am Chen Wanyue. Even Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun can''t. Because I''ve looked in the mirror. Even I don''t know myself. I could have been so seductive. "


    The donkey doesn''t care about this. It can smell the smell of big brother from the smell of the woman, which is enough for it to trust Chen Wanyue.


    "I came out to make sure if Fang Yuan was really dead."


    Chen Wanyue, like a dreamer, said to herself, "when I left there, my wife once told me that there was a trace around Lop Nur some time ago. But according to her research from the sky, he should be dead -- that man should be a Siberian. But to be on the safe side, she must make sure he is still alive. "


    When Fang Yuan suddenly appeared in Lop Nur, not only Lin Wuer but also Mrs. Jiuyou could know.


    Compared with Lin Wuer, who was "brainwashed" by the dragon head, Mrs. Jiuyou believed her eyes more and determined that the guy was really dead -- he could appear in Lop Nur, but it was just a chess piece used by some people to confuse her.


    Since the false square can appear, it proves that he must be familiar with all the habits of the real square.


    Even, including his appearance when fooling around with women (when Fangyuan fooled around with Chen Wanyue, they can watch him on the spot), it can naturally disguise him completely, even Chen Wanyue can''t tell.


    But there is a man... If the donkey is also regarded as a person: in the world, only the donkey can distinguish the true from the false.


    False Fangyuan can learn any habits and habits of true Fangyuan vividly, but he can''t change one thing, that is, his own unique breath.


    The smell of Fangyuan must be deeply burned into the donkey''s soul, just like no matter how many dogs the donkey is mixed with, as long as it barks, Fangyuan can immediately tell where it is.


    Therefore, the existence of donkeys plays a vital role in "identifying" the true and false of the surrounding area. Jiuyoufu told Chen Wanyue that if you want to distinguish the true and false of the surrounding area, you must first find the donkeys.


    At the beginning, Chen Wanyue still didn''t believe what Mrs. Jiuyou said: it''s just a dog, not the barking dog of Erlang God. How can it be so magical?


    But when she hid in the dark and saw the whole process of the donkey pulling Lin Wuer to escape without success, she quickly turned around and ran away. Especially after seeing her, she took the initiative to get close, Chen Wanyue finally believed that Mrs. Jiuyou''s judgment was right.


    "You must want to ask me, why don''t I go now, put on the mask of the man pretending to be around, and help you bring back that beautiful man and woman."


    Chen Wanyue put her chin on the donkey''s back, stared at Lin Wuer''s direction and murmured, "because I can''t appear. That man is a chess piece carefully arranged by some people. Anyone -- any dog, if you want to tear off his mask, don''t want to walk out of the desert alive. "


    "Fortunately, you can''t speak. In a short time, you can''t understand why you have such abnormal actions. You just met me, so you can leave alive to verify whether the little bastard is alive or dead."


    After Chen Wanyue said this, she patted the donkey on the back again, then stood up, covered the towel again and said, "come on, let''s go to the colorful world outside -- I''ll buy you a drink."


    The donkey won''t go.


    Because Lin Wuer is still there, with a man pretending to be big brother.


    It can''t figure out why others pretend to be big brother. At most, it only knows that the person has ulterior motives and will use the second brother to harm the second brother.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Lin Wuer doesn''t recognize that it''s a Xibei, she''s safe. Moreover, I''m sure that the delicate man can leave the desert alive. Xibei goods, just want to use her mouth to tell some people that Fangyuan is still alive. But I dare not hurt her in the name of Fangyuan. "


    Chen Wanyue stretched out her hand, touched the donkey''s ear and gently advised.


    The donkey was not used to being so close to her. He put his head down and went to the top of the sand dune. He rushed to the direction of Lin Wuer and gave a long sad howl.


    The long howl was blown far away by the wind, but it was soon dispersed. It couldn''t reach the location of Lin Wuer at all.


    In fact, even if Lin Wuer could hear it, she couldn''t hear it -- now, in her whole world, there is only this man in front of her.


    "I planted the corpse poison of the nine Youwang and was exposed to nuclear radiation. My Qi field has changed to some extent, or I simply have evil Qi, so I make the donkey feel strange and afraid. I want to stay away from me and take you with me."


    This is the answer that Fang Yuan explained to Lin Wuer why the donkey went crazy after seeing him.


    Fangyuan was poisoned by corpses and exposed to nuclear radiation in the underground ancient city. Longtou had told her.


    Lin Wuer doesn''t know what kind of corpse poison is.


    But it can be associated with some evil things - like zombies in science fiction movies, after being infected, don''t they also become ghosts?


    Fang Yuan explained: "maybe I was exposed to serious nuclear radiation, which stopped the onset of autopsy and played a certain neutralizing role, that is, the so-called ''attacking poison with poison'', so I can live until now.


    But to be sure, my body is gradually weakening.


    So I have to find a way to live.


    Perhaps, in the dark world deep in Lop Nur, some evil force can be useful to me. I came to the desert to find the entrance to that world.


    Dance, I can''t go with you now. I have to fight for my own life.


    I swear, when I find a solution, I''ll go out and find you. "


    "You mean what you say?"


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Wuer looked at a circle three meters away from him and asked in a low voice.


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer and looked up into the distance.


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Wuer turned and walked to the camel, "but don''t forget that you once proposed to me on one knee. From that moment on, Lin Wuer will be your bride. "

 Chapter 559

    Since the death of martial arts fiction master Gu Long, who took away Li xunhuan, ye Kai and Li bad, there seems to be no more throwing knives in the world, but I don''t know when Fang Yuan has a three inch and seven minute long Throwing Knife in his hand.


    The knife is ruthless, and the throwing knife is ruthless. What about people?


    Are people also ruthless?


    Looking at the three inch and seven minute long Throwing Knife, he flipped skillfully in the five fingers of his right hand. There were green tendons on the back of tieliao''s right hand, which protruded slightly, and soon returned to normal.


    Fang Yuan kept staring at the direction of Lin Wuer''s disappearance. He didn''t look back at all, but he could know that tie Liao had quietly appeared behind him. When looking at his back, he had the idea of killing him for a moment.


    As soon as the ring finger of his right hand shrinks, the Throwing Knife disappears leisurely. Fang Yuan turns around and looks at tie Liao. His face is still with his sign lazy smile: "why, you are very dissatisfied with my performance just now?"


    "Guo Yi --"


    Tie Liao stared at Fang Yuan''s eyes. As soon as he said these two words faintly, he was interrupted by him: "please call me Fang Yuan. Generous square, round and quiet circle. "


    Tie Liao jumped slightly from the corner of his eye and said, "you are not round and will never be him."


    "Just because I tried to kill the dog just now?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t have any dissatisfaction with tieliao''s attitude. He still asked with a smile.


    "That''s not a dog, that''s a brother."


    Tieliao said coldly, "the real circle will never treat the donkey as a dog, but as a brother sharing weal and woe. No matter what it does wrong, it will not hurt it. So even if you can study him thoroughly and even hide it from the women who slept with him, you can''t hide it from the donkey. "


    "So it has to die."


    Fang Yuandao walked back and forth with two hands on his back, looked up at the blue sky in the distance, smiled and said, "tieliao, I believe you know this very well, and won''t forget what Longtou once said."


    Tie Liao''s face suddenly looked ugly and his voice was silent.


    Of course, he will not forget the words of the dragon head: if necessary, he can kill the donkey, and he can''t show his flaws!


    A dog, no matter how important it is in the heart of the square, it is a dog after all.


    As the saying goes, those who achieve great things are informal. In order to prevent the most evil things from the dark world, seven relatives of Longtou have died, not to mention a dog?


    In order to ensure that the surrounding area will not be seen by anyone, and then delay the evil thing to set foot in the Central Plains, the dragon head allows him to do anything, including attacking some women or -- thinking.


    The meaning of thinking is very simple here: Fangyuan can have sex with all women who like Fangyuan.


    Water shadows are also included.


    After listening to the dragon head say these words, tieliao instinctively opposed it, but was shocked by the next sentence of the dragon head: you can kill me if necessary.


    Tieliao immediately had nothing to say. He was really shocked by the determination of Longtou.


    "In fact, if I hadn''t noticed that you were secretly giving me the idea of killing with one blow, how could the dog who thought he was very smart escape?"


    Looking at the iron Liao agitated slightly by his cheeks, Fang Yuan is still smiling.


    Liao, you should only be allowed to participate in this plan. That''s because he thinks you are the calmest and most overall person in the so-called seven killing hands. It is likely to be the candidate for the next Sirius. "


    Tieliao didn''t say anything, but looked down at the yellow sand under his feet.


    On the yellow sand, a lizard climbed over very fast and kept lifting its limbs (the sand was too hot. Every step the lizard took, it would raise a claw to avoid being scalded). With a slight noise, it climbed onto tieliao''s shoes.


    This inexperienced lizard, which is rarely seen here, doesn''t know that human beings are a hundred times more terrible than its natural enemy rattlesnake. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take a rest with the help of tieliao''s upper.


    After glancing at tieliao''s vamp, Fang Yuan continued, "but I think from your previous performance, you are far from as excellent as the leader said. Even, there is something worse than Qin Jiehua, who is publicity by nature, and Chen Duanyu, who is withdrawn by nature. "


    Tieliao looked up at him and answered slowly, "I''ve always been just an ordinary person. I was selected as the seven killers because I know how hard work can make up for weakness -- "


    "But you don''t know the painstaking work of the dragon head!"


    Fang Yuan sternly interrupted tieliao''s words, took a step forward, and his tone became more gloomy: "do you know how much trouble you will bring after you force me to let go of the dog? I think you should know and understand that in this seemingly uninhabited desert, there are evil demons everywhere. Seeing the dog''s attitude towards me, you can make sure that I''m not around! "


    Tie Liao forced his lips and whispered, "you are really not square."


    "Hehe, I never thought of becoming him one day. I became him for the time being just for the sake of the stability of China. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and turned around again to see Lin Wuer disappear.


    Tie Liao lowered his head and looked at the lizard lying on his feet to enjoy the cool, silent.


    After waiting for a long time, Fang Yuan said, "I have to kill that dog."


    "You''ll regret it."


    Tieliao stared at the lizard and said faintly.


    "You make me regret?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Tie Liao shook his head: "it''s not me."


    "Who is that?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    Tieliao asked, "who can you think of?"


    "Water shadow, Xia Xiaoyun and Lin Wuer, these three women have a close relationship with Fangyuan. For the sake of love, they will be very dissatisfied with me when they learn that I killed the dog. "


    Always smiling with his back to tieliao''s Square, he looked very proud: "but I have a way to make their dissatisfaction with me disappear."


    What method will Fangyuan use to make the three girls'' dissatisfaction with his killing of donkeys disappear?


    Tieliao didn''t bother to think, but said, "but it''s too late to kill the donkey now, because it has escaped. As you said, in this seemingly endless desert, there are people in that world everywhere - maybe they have seen your behavior of killing donkeys. That''s why I stopped you. "


    The donkey is regarded as a brother by Fang Yuan. Even if he cuts his throat with a knife, he will not lay hands on the donkey.


    But at that time, Fang Yuan had an intention to kill the donkey.


    Although those who hide in the dark may not see that he has shown his throwing knife, they can certainly guess something from the donkey''s abnormal reaction to him.


    That''s why tieliao said that no matter whether he was prevented from killing the donkey or not, the flaw was revealed at the moment when the donkey saw him but barked.


    Of course, Fang Yuan also knew this. Hehe smiled: "hehe, but I can guarantee that no one can spread this news to the Central Plains or bring it back to the dark world."


    The pupil of tieliao''s eyes suddenly shrinks. He opens his mouth to ask what, but closes his mouth again.


    Fang Yuan said, "you must wonder why you don''t know something. Now I can answer you. I deliberately kept it from you. I have long found that you are cold on the surface, but you actually have a woman''s view. The dragon head makes you obey my command for the time being. It just wants to sharpen you and let you learn more from me about the determination of those who achieve great things. "


    "I''m afraid your decision is only because Bai Yuwen has been punished by Fang Yuan?"


    Tieliao suddenly sneered and asked faintly.


    Fang Yuan still didn''t look back, but tie Liao could see the muscles of his whole body, which tightened suddenly. He could see that there was another flying knife in his right hand.


    Tieliao immediately put his right hand on the mouth of his left hand and held his breath.


    "Tieliao, you know too much."


    The surrounding tone, incomparable calm.


    Tieliao did not relax at all. He still stared at his left shoulder (if Fang Yuan wanted to launch a throwing knife, he was bound to lift his right shoulder and sink his left shoulder to maintain his body balance). He apologized slowly: "I''m sorry. I only knew that Ding Baikang''s wife Bai Yuwen was your woman by chance."


    "She is very important to me."


    The Throwing Knife in Fang Yuan''s right hand slowly turned between his five fingers and slowly crushed his voice: "of course, I''m not necessarily important to her. Because she not only has Ding Baikang''s husband, but also flirts with her little bodyguard. I -- I just had sex with her after drinking, making her the only woman who can give me a baby. "


    "In order to be a happy father like most men, I can pay any price you can''t imagine. That''s why I allowed her to hang out with anyone... After the baby was born. "


    The Throwing Knife in Fang Yuan''s hand stopped rotating, and her voice calmed down: "but it''s a pity that when she was two months pregnant, she was stolen and hung outside the hotel window, resulting in miscarriage. Tieliao, do you think this is the Revenge of killing children? How would you react if someone killed your son? "


    Tieliao is silent.


    Fang Yuan waited for a moment and asked, "what will you do?"


    "I don''t know."


    When tieliao shook his head, the lizard on his feet seemed to feel some danger and quickly climbed down the vamp.


    "I know."


    When Fang Yuan smiled, tie Liao felt a flash of cold light in front of him!


    Without waiting for any response from him, a Throwing Knife nailed the lizard that had just climbed down from his vamp into the yellow sand.


    Tieliao, who always stared at his left shoulder, didn''t find any movement on his left shoulder.


    "Fang Yuan, he died a little earlier. Alas -- but I think someone will pay for him, such as Lin Wuer."


    Fang Yuan sighed and didn''t care about the flying knife. He walked slowly forward. He soon walked down the sand dune, but a voice floated up with the wind: "tieliao, you can''t stop me. If you are dissatisfied with my practice, take the initiative to withdraw from this mission, which is good for you and me. "


    Tieliao didn''t speak. He looked at the struggling lizard and didn''t move for a long time.


    Until the tenacious lizard finally lay motionless on the yellow sand and roasted the fishy smell of barbecue by the hot sand, he slowly squatted down, picked up the Throwing Knife with two fingers and held it in front of him.


    The sun shone on the narrow blade and reflected a dazzling light.


    After seeing Fang Yuan raise her hand to block her face, Katyusha put away the small mirror that shook his eyes with the sunlight, giggled and said, "Fang Yuan, your eyes pupil is really like a cat. It shrinks very fast when encountering strong light. No wonder, when you don''t turn on the light at night, you can emit light fluorescence and see things clearly. "


    "I wish to be a normal person like you."


    Fang Yuan rubbed his eyes and looked under the balcony.

 Chapter 560

    Fang Yuan can''t remember what he used to do.


    But no matter what, as a man, especially a man who can wave his hand at will and cut a case in half with a knife, he must have been familiar with fighting and killing for a long time, and he can''t leave scars on his body.


    He now has no scars, not even a mole.


    After anyone lives to a certain age, because of the pollution of air, drinking water, food and other things, his body will accumulate some harmful toxins, affect the blood, induce abnormal changes in some cells of the skin, and then grow some black and red moles.


    This is the most basic medical knowledge. As long as you are a normal person, you will have these characteristics.


    But there was no mole in the whole body -- this means that his body is absolutely healthy. Like a newborn baby, his skin is smooth and delicate. Fortunately, it is slightly bronze. Otherwise, he will be regarded as a woman.


    However, under his left shoulder, there was a beautiful flower in full bloom.


    Katyusha told him that it was a birthmark, related to his ancestral genes, just like the Black Skull on her back. Don''t take it to heart.


    If you feel inconvenient, you can cover it with a special potion.


    Fang Yuan listened to her words and covered the flower with the potion she provided: a big man''s house, with a Anklet on his left ankle, has made him feel very uncomfortable. If he brings more flowers, will he still have a bare face?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you wear Anklets or how many women''s bright flowers you have on your body.


    Importantly, Fang Yuan already knows that he will not show any vital characteristics under the inspection of any medical devices.


    He was clearly alive, like the happiest living man, eating, drinking, panting and loving Katyusha. Walking in the sun, he had a shadow to follow, which could provide the warmest embrace for his wife -- but in the medical examination, there was no sign of life that a living person should have.


    He didn''t understand what was going on, just like no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t recall who the girl in his memory was.


    I am a living dead man.


    This sentence often flashed in Fang Yuan''s mind to let him think.


    Katyusha gets nervous when her face is full of meditation.


    Why doesn''t she want to find out why her round body is so special?


    Now she already knows that Fang Yuan planted a very special poison in China before being fished out of GABAR Lake by fraskein and suffered a powerful nuclear radiation in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty.


    Those authoritative experts in these two aspects clearly told her that anyone who suffers from one of the infections (whether it is autopsy or nuclear radiation), especially nuclear radiation, has no possibility of surviving.


    Fang Yuan was poisoned first and then subjected to powerful nuclear radiation -- normally, he can''t die anymore.


    He was alive and in excellent health.


    Incomparably good meaning is that there is no toxin in the body, let alone tumor, leukemia and other abnormalities after nuclear radiation.


    Under the detection of carbon 14, the density of square bones exceeded that of elephants!


    This proves that when a big stone weighing 50 kilograms hits him from a height of 10 meters, he can no longer cause great harm except bruises.


    How could there be such a person in the world?


    All the medical experts who participated in the test were extremely shocked - but they had to lock this shock firmly in the deepest part of their hearts and leave with the huge sealing fee given by bostaff.


    Maybe he''s an alien?


    Or, as Fang Yuan thought, he was a dead man without any signs of life.


    But in Katyusha''s heart, he is the bravest man.


    Compared with the night when she first lived together, Professor Sava called Xibo little princess "extremely demanding on the quality of male private life". Now every time she loves Fangyuan, she will end up with a defeat and cry for mercy.


    Besides, when a woman conquered Fangxia, she said that only a woman had conquered Fangyuan earlier?


    So Katyusha doesn''t care whether the area is an alien or a living dead person. As long as she can accompany her every day and give her the love that all good men will give, she will be satisfied.


    To Fangyuan, Katyusha can be said to be obedient and never disobey.


    Let alone like to live in the mountains. Even if he suddenly wants to live under the sea, Katyusha will use the fastest speed to build a crystal palace under the sea.


    In early winter, the climate of Peter mountain is more than 20 degrees colder than that of the Black Sea. The maple trees and leaves all over the mountain are like burning clouds. They are really very beautiful.


    "Thinking again?"


    Katyusha came over, stood behind Fang Yuan''s chair, put her hands around his neck, leaned over, put her chin on his shoulder, kissed him gently on his earlobe, and said softly, "Fang Yuan, no matter who you are, you are my husband and my son''s father, which no one can change."


    "I know."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, hugged Katyusha''s slender neck and said with a smile, "I feel very happy to have such a charming daughter-in-law as you. I think those things, in addition to simple thinking, the most important thing is some emptiness. "


    "Emptiness?"


    Katyusha asked puzzled.


    "Well, it''s emptiness."


    Fang Yuan sipped his lips and explained: "I''m with you every day and do nothing -- when I wake up in the middle of the night, I often see you working in front of the computer. I feel depressed that I''m a waste and a vase."


    "You, you don''t like life now?"


    Katyusha is nervous again.


    "Such a superior living environment and a young and beautiful daughter-in-law like you are the envy of the gods."


    Fang Yuan looked at Katyusha''s blue eyes and whispered, "however, I still want to find a job. Even volunteering in nursing homes and orphanages is much better than staying at home all day."


    "Katyusha, you don''t have to say anything. I understand."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, put his index finger on Katyusha''s lips and asked, "how long have I been awake?"


    "Sixty two days."


    Katyusha half opened her mouth, gently bit her index finger and said vaguely, "I''m very happy every day with you, even if I''m tired."


    "Get me a job."


    Fang Yuan wanted to retract her fingers, but Katyusha bit a little hard. He had to shake his head and say, "for example, like yaksky, I''ll be your personal bodyguard."


    "OK, then you can be my bodyguard."


    Katyusha brightened her eyes, loosened her fingers and said excitedly, "if you want, you have to be not only a bodyguard, but also an assistant and driver for me!"


    "Beauty''s personal assistant to the president?"


    Fang Yuan was also refreshed. The depth that made him extremely annoying was swept away. It seemed that he had found a thief who made him enjoy it: "Hey, hey, you have to give me a super generous reward."


    "I''ll give you whatever you want -- including asking me anytime, anywhere."


    Katyusha said, spring waves began to flow in her eyes, and her hands slowly extended into the surrounding collar.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, pressed her hand, looked up at the height of the open-air balcony and said hypocritically, "it''s inconvenient here. Walter is still talking to your bodyguards in the living room."


    At the top of the open-air balcony, there are several scattered villas, which can be seen from above.


    Originally, when I first came to Peter mountain, I wanted to go to the highest place.


    However, several villas over there have been occupied, and Fang Yuan is unwilling to let Katyusha drive them away with brute force, so she chose this mountain villa.


    "I saw a film late last night."


    Katyusha''s answer made Fang Yuan wonder: we are talking about husband and wife life. Why are we involved in the film?


    Katyusha then explained in a low voice: "after watching the film, I knew -- I knew that when couples live a private life, the wife can use that way to make her husband feel very happy."


    Mr. Fang moved in his heart and realized something, but pretended to be at a loss and asked, "which way?"


    He turned back and looked at the living room of the villa. Katyusha sat on his knees around the square, and slowly slid down his two legs to the white table (on the table, there were wine and fruit plates).


    It''s hard for her to hide under the table, kneel on the ground and untie her square belt.


    "Well, isn''t that good? You''ve been wronged. "


    Mr. Fang, whose heart was pounded by man''s nature, said hypocritically, but his elbows supported on the table, picked up a glass of wine and blocked Katyusha.


    "Katyusha!"


    Just as Mr. Fang was tasting the wine and preparing to enjoy Katyusha''s astringent special service, a very annoying voice came from the door of the living room not far behind.


    "Annoying Walter, I''ll sew your mouth sooner or later, hem."


    Katyusha, who was blushing with shame, said something with hatred and quickly climbed out from under the table.


    Walter didn''t know that he disturbed the romance of little princess Xibo. He just shouted with a dignified face: "come here for a minute, the master''s phone."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    After Katyusha got up, she raised her hand, closed her messy blond hair, bowed her head, kissed Fang Yuan''s cheek, and hurried away: she believed that if there was no particularly important thing, Walter would never disturb them when she enjoyed their world with Fang Yuan.


    "The child seems to be learning badly."


    Fang Yuan slapped his mouth reluctantly. When he picked up his glass, he looked down the mountain.


    Looking down from here, you can see the shuttle cars on the road at the foot of the mountain.


    Occasionally, a car turns onto the mountain road.


    Others walk from the steps directly up the mountain.


    Peter mountain has an altitude of 451 meters and 3382 steps, of which 279 steps have been damaged to varying degrees -- these data are observed in the surrounding area these days.


    How boring must a person be to pay attention to these things?


    Just when Fangyuan was thinking of these boring things, Katyusha hurried over again.


    With an apologetic look on her face, she first bowed her head and kissed the lower cheek before whispering, "Sibo group has something urgent. I need to go to the city (SIBO group headquarters in downtown Moscow) in person. Wait for me at home first. I will come back after dark at most."


    "Then I''ll wait for you. Be careful on the road."


    Fang Yuan opened his chair, stood up and nodded to Walter.


    "I feel bored. I can go out for a walk."


    Katyusha asked again, and then she took Walter and others out of the villa.

 Chapter 561

    From Katyusha''s hurry, Fang Yuan knew that something important had happened to Xibo group.


    Otherwise, she would not forget that when she went to the city, she always pestered around to send her down the mountain.


    This makes Fang Yuan feel that she is not only a waste, but also a burden that takes up other people''s valuable time: if she hadn''t been with him, Katyusha wouldn''t always shuttle between the outside and the company headquarters.


    Looking at Katyusha''s motorcade from a distance, it was a long time before Fang Yuan stood up from his chair and walked to the door of the villa.


    Immediately, the two bodyguards at the door of the villa living room came quickly and asked respectfully, "uncle, are you going for a walk?"


    "Well, go out for a walk."


    Fang Yuan turned back and said with a smile, "don''t accompany me. Anyway, I''m going to the back mountain for a walk."


    "The young lady told us before leaving. Let''s follow her --"


    As soon as a bodyguard said this, Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted, "I won''t go down the mountain, let alone run around, causing you to worry and be scolded by Walter."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    The eyes of the two bodyguards showed a look of gratitude. After bending down and bowing again, they retreated into the distance.


    "In fact, I really don''t like this life."


    Fang Yuan walked out of the villa slowly, looked up at the steps leading to the top of the mountain, and talked to himself with a lonely look.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this kind of life, which is happier than immortals, also satisfied Fangyuan very much at the beginning.


    But after a little time, he felt boring: the real life needs constant tossing.


    It is like an eagle flying in the blue sky and white clouds. After being caged, it certainly doesn''t have to suffer from the wind and rain and worry about predation, but it will gradually lose its arrogance with a comfortable life and become a plaything played in the palm of the hand.


    During this time, Fang Yuan felt that she had become a "plaything" of Katyusha.


    Although Katyusha loves him so much, she is willing to do anything for him and take care of him wholeheartedly.


    But the more Katyusha is like this, the less effective she is, and the "rebellion" in her heart is growing. She always wants to earn her carefully woven gentle hometown and return to his own world.


    Fang Yuan believes that Katyusha must also see what he thinks in his heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the courage to play with him just now -- the little princess who is high in the eyes of outsiders is doing her best to satisfy him and hope that he can stay with her forever.


    But she didn''t know that when she was willing to become a "plaything" of Fangyuan, she also regarded Fangyuan as a "plaything".


    Any thing or person, as long as it becomes a plaything, will be bored one day.


    This is like the "seven-year itch" between husband and wife. After the excitement and freshness gradually disappear, there will be contradictions between the two sides.


    If two people want to love forever, they must keep a certain distance.


    These principles are very simple. Fang Yuan thinks about them every day, but he never finds a reason to keep a distance from Katyusha. He is more worried that he will hurt her.


    That''s why he was extremely distressed and forced to smile every day.


    I can''t live like this anymore.


    Fangyuan walked slowly up the top of Peter mountain with his hands on his back.


    Standing at the top of the mountain and looking far away can always make people feel better.


    Especially when someone offered to say hello to Fang Yuan: "Mr. Jack, your wife didn''t come to walk with you?"


    Overlooking the sunset, I looked back at the young woman with a flower basket. She smiled and nodded politely: "well, she has something to do in the city. Miss Demi, you have gained a lot today. "


    Jack, a foreign name of Fangyuan, was also named by Katyusha for him. His name is very big, just like the name of Miss Demi.


    Like Fang Yuan, Miss Demi also has an Asian face. On the resort register, her nationality is Thailand.


    Demi didn''t stay in Peter Mountain Holiday Villa for a long time, but she decided to set the highest mountain villa more than a month in advance.


    Fang Yuan met her for the first time when she was accompanied by Katyusha for a walk in the back mountain four days ago (at that time, Miss Demi was also picking wild flowers to dress up her villa balcony). Because everyone had an Asian face and a natural sense of intimacy, they stopped and talked for a moment.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. I didn''t expect to find wild red tulips in this season. It''s a miracle."


    Miss Demi said, took out a tulip from the flower basket and handed it to Fang Yuan: "it''s for you."


    Red tulips usually bloom from March to May. Now it''s the early winter season, so miss Demi said it was a miracle to pick them here.


    "Thank you. If you have a chance, please come to our side. "


    Fang Yuan hesitated and took the flower.


    In fact, he had seen this tulip when he went for a walk with Katyusha in the back mountain a few days ago.


    At that time, Katyusha told him that tulips represented the meaning of love and good wishes in Russia. They were messengers of mutual blessing between relatives and friends. If someone gave you tulips, don''t refuse.


    "OK, I''m ready to accept your invitation."


    Miss Demi smiled, nodded and walked down the steps with a flower basket.


    When Fang Yuan held up the flowers and put them under her nose, Miss Demi suddenly turned and said, "Mr. Jack, can I take the liberty to ask a question?"


    "Excuse me."


    Fang Yuan was stunned and felt that his relationship with the little young woman didn''t seem to be deep enough to ask questions, but for the sake of a flower just given to him, it''s hard to refuse again.


    "Are you wearing a little silver bell?"


    After Miss Demi asked this question, she smiled and explained, "I''m sorry. I asked you this question because when I lived in grandma''s house when I was a child, whenever I couldn''t sleep at night, grandma would bring a string of small silver bells to coax me to sleep. That''s why I think this voice is particularly kind and I can''t help asking you."


    "Well, yes, do you want to see it?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before asking.


    "No -- the bell just reminds me of my happy childhood. Thank you, Mr. Jack. Every time I meet you, it reminds me of those happiness. "


    Miss Demi raised her hand, waved her hand round and went away with a flower basket.


    After seeing people into the villa, Fang Yuan raised his feet and shook.


    Bell, bell.


    Although the sound of the little silver bell is low, it is clear and pleasant.


    "When others hear the bell, they can think of their happy childhood, but why do I think of the two dark solid doors? How can I open those two doors and find my past? "


    Fang Yuan shook his head, sniffed the flowers and walked back to the mountain.


    At this time, when the sun set, there was a faint white fog rising in the back mountain valley, and the golden sun sprinkled on it, just like plating a layer of gold. There were unseen birds chirping from the mist.


    After Fang Yuan walked down dozens of steps, the white fog below became thicker and thicker. He was about to lose sight of the steps, so he sat on a small bench next to the steps.


    The four legs of the bench with different length can keep it stable.


    I don''t know who put an empty can on it and didn''t throw it into the dustbin. It''s really incompetent.


    Mr. Fang with quality picked it up and threw it into the white fog at his feet.


    If you go down for more than ten meters, you will find a dustbin.


    The location of the dustbin is well remembered, so even if there is fog and he can''t see it now, he is absolutely confident that he can throw the cans into the dustbin.


    "Ouch!"


    With the sound of Dang, a girl''s cry of pain came from the thick fog below.


    Chum, I''ll hit people?


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, stood up and turned around to go up -- after causing trouble, he quickly stepped out of the way, which seems to be in line with his previous style.


    But it''s not like what a good husband does.


    Mr. Fang felt that since he already had Katyusha who loved him so much, he should get rid of the immoral problems he seemed to maintain before, so he turned around again and walked down as soon as he raised his leg.


    "Who, littering?"


    A girl with her head covered came up quickly from below.


    That man seems to be me.


    Mr. Fang stopped in embarrassment and coughed: "cough, what, I''m sorry."


    "Excuse me? Hum, a sorry can make up for your fault? "


    The girl stepped up quickly, looked up at the square and said angrily, "I just walked to the dustbin and was about to put garbage in it. You smashed me."


    Oh, I said I wouldn''t throw it in the wrong place. It turned out that the little girl happened to go to the dustbin and blocked the track of the can falling -- Fang Yuan was very relieved that her accuracy didn''t deviate, so she quickly asked with a smile: "I''m really sorry, didn''t hurt you?"


    After their eyes met, Fang Yuan found that the girl also had an Asian face: when did Asians come to Russia for vacation?


    "It doesn''t hurt, but your behavior is --"


    When the girl said this, her eyes suddenly changed and her voice suddenly stopped.


    "Why, miss, you won''t be hurt by the can I lost?"


    After finding that the girl''s eyes suddenly changed and her body trembled suddenly, Fang Yuan still wondered: is it scary when my brother smiles?


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter."


    The girl''s eyes twinkled, turned to the valley and said like a joke, "but I''m not sure if there will be sequelae such as concussion, so you have to leave me your name, address and contact information. In this way, if something goes wrong, I can settle with you. "


    "No, it''s so serious."


    It''s a little funny.


    The girl looked at him again and rolled her eyes: "can you guarantee that I''m ok?"


    "I dare not."


    Although Fang Yuan has lost his memory, he also knows the golden rule of never bickering with women at any time.


    Besides, he did hit someone else. Even if he was blackmailed by the little girl, with Katyusha''s huge financial resources, his little finger could kill her.


    "Then tell me, what''s your name?"


    The girl pinched her waist with one hand and looked at the square with her chin raised. She was very angry with her little face with an exotic style.


    This girl wants to fuck me?


    Or God knows I''m bored now, so he arranged an affair for me while I was walking?


    Will Katyusha be unhappy when she knows?


    After these thoughts suddenly flashed in Mr. Fang''s mind, he was even more excited about the stagnant water, and the tip of his eyebrows picked several times one after another.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. I''m dumb!"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan stared at herself and didn''t speak, and there was a strange smile on the corner of her mouth, the girl subconsciously stepped back and asked loudly.

 Chapter 562

    "My name is Jack."


    Mr. Fang was embarrassed when he was found staring at other people''s fantasies.


    "I''m not asking your foreign name. What''s your real name?"


    The girl waved her little hand and still stared at the square.


    "Do you have to say your real name? Anyway, I live on mountain 11 over there. Don''t -- "


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, the girl abruptly interrupted: "look at you, you should also be a Chinese? Tell me your last name and your name! "


    "Oh, you are also a Chinese?"


    Fang Yuan was interested: "it''s just the so-called fellow villagers see fellow villagers, two tears are streaming down. We should take care of each other when we are out and in a foreign country. Don''t mess with... "


    "Don''t get close to me, say it!"


    The girl interrupted him for the second time, becoming more and more arrogant, but her small mouth pouted again, looking very cute.


    For lovely girls, whether before or after amnesia, Mr. Fang can''t bear to make others angry. He will only satisfy her as much as possible: "my Chinese name is Fang Yuan."


    "Square... Square?"


    At this time, a light wind wrapped in white fog blew, so that the girl suddenly shivered, subconsciously raised her hand and hugged her shoulder.


    Mr. Fang quickly asked with concern, "look, you wear so few clothes. It''s cold. Do you want me to give you a coat?"


    After saying this, Fang Yuan suddenly found some familiar feelings: he seemed to care about strange and beautiful girls in the past.


    "No, I don''t want your hypocritical concern."


    The girl gently sucked her nose, took out her mobile phone, bowed her head and asked, "which side and which circle? What''s the contact number and where do you live? "


    "It seems to be a generous square, round and quiet circle?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before answering.


    The girl was dissatisfied. She looked up and whispered, "what is like? You can''t even remember your name, can you? "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes darkened, then returned to normal, smiled and said, "then I''m sure to tell you, that''s my name."


    "Where''s the phone?"


    "I don''t have a phone."


    "No phone? Lying to ghosts! "


    "I really don''t have a phone."


    Fang Yuan said sincerely, "maybe it used to be, but now it really doesn''t."


    The girl tilted her chin and looked at him strangely: "where do you live? I asked, but your hometown. "


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment and answered truthfully.


    "I don''t know where your ancestral home is? Hum, you must be afraid that I will blackmail you, so you dare not say. "


    After a few cold hums, the girl suddenly thought of something and asked, "can''t you lose your memory?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and said nothing: everything is in the smile. I really have a bit of a philosopher''s style.


    The girl understood. On her beautiful little face, she floated an obvious apology and whispered, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you had misfortune. Take the liberty."


    Mr. Fang inadvertently shook his head and said: "nothing. It''s not unfortunate to lose memory. You can forget those troubles before. It''s good to say."


    "You can think of it. It''s good."


    After praising one, the girl stretched out her right hand to Fang Yuan: "introduce myself. My name is Nan and my name is Zhaoxue."


    "Nanzhaoxue? It''s a nice name. It''s elegant and atmospheric. It''s much better than my tuer Baji''s name. "


    Mr. Fang nodded and held Nan Zhaoxue''s small hand.


    The girl''s hands are a little cold. Maybe it''s because she''s excited about going to the most handsome man in Peter mountain history. She''s still trembling slightly, which makes the kind-hearted Mr. Fang reluctant to let go.


    It''s strange that Nan Zhaoxue didn''t shrink his hand in a hurry, so he let him hold it, but turned his head and looked away.


    This affair seems to be too simple.


    Mr. Fang sighed in his heart: Alas, as long as he is handsome, he can attract girls'' attention whether he has amnesia or not.


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Just when Mr. Fang was holding Nan Zhaoxue''s small hand and was a little strange and floating, there was a faint cry from yaksky.


    Always turned his head and looked at Nan Zhaoxue elsewhere. It was like waking up from a dream. He hurriedly retracted his hand and stammered, "come, come."


    "Oh, it''s for me."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "He -- call you uncle?"


    Nanzhaoxue is very strange.


    "My daughter-in-law told them to call me that."


    Fang Yuan smiled shyly.


    "You have a daughter-in-law?"


    Nan Zhaoxue widened her eyes.


    Fang Yuan was dazed: "is it strange for a handsome man like me to have a daughter-in-law?"


    "Puff - cut, just boast!"


    When Nan Zhaoxue chuckled, he quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth and asked in a low voice, "who is your daughter-in-law?"


    "Her name is Katyusha. She is a Russian girl."


    Fang Yuan told the truth. Anyway, Katyusha''s name is only called by her closest people. Externally, she has a very high sounding name (Russians, don''t they all have a very long name)?


    So even if she told Nan Zhaoxue, she decided not to think that Katyusha was the little princess of Xibo group.


    Nan Zhaoxue was very interested in Katyusha: "well, what does your daughter-in-law do?"


    "Do business. I have a lot of money at home."


    "Are you a burden?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said seriously, "she just arranged my food, drink, accommodation."


    "Why are you so shameless?"


    Nanzhaoxue raised her hand and covered her forehead, looking defeated by him.


    "If a man wants face, he won''t live long."


    Fang Yuan looked surprised and asked, "you don''t understand this simple truth?"


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Yaksky''s voice sounded again above.


    "I''m here. I''ll go up right away."


    Fang Yuan had to raise his head and shout.


    "Shameful men don''t live long -- cluck, I remember what you said."


    Nanzhaoxue covered her mouth with a small hand and giggled: "well, you should go."


    Fang Yuan said, "in fact, he just called me home for dinner. It''s no big deal. I''m not very hungry."


    "But I''m going back. I''m hungry."


    Nanzhaoxue looked at Fang Yuan and bit her lower lip: "can you let me pass?"


    "I''m hungry so soon. Well, I''ll go home too. Oh, by the way, do you live in the mountains? "


    Fang Yuan asked as he turned and stepped up a step.


    "Well, I live in villa 3 at the foot of the mountain."


    Nanzhaoxue Daimei picked it up and asked softly, "how about you? What number do you live in?"


    "The eleventh."


    Fang Yuan said, "but even if I tell you where I live, you can''t find me, because my house is full of bodyguards and strangers are not allowed to enter. You can''t even give me my name, yaksky. They keep all the beautiful girls away from me for their young lady. "


    "Then -- you can go to me."


    Nan Zhaoxue hung his head and said low.


    Fang Yuan reluctantly said, "is this and this good?"


    "Isn''t it good?"


    Nan Zhaoxue asked.


    "OK. Then I''ll find you if I have a chance. "


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and raised his left hand: "this tulip is for you."


    "Is this a private lifelong love thing?"


    Nanzhaoxue blushed and hesitated before raising her hand to take over the flowers.


    "Don''t let jaksky hear that, or you''ll have bad luck."


    Fang Yuan quickly lowered his voice and whispered.


    "Well, remember."


    Nan Zhaoxue stuck out her tongue in a lovely way, and then took off a ring on her left hand: "come and don''t be rude. You send me flowers and I send you a ring."


    "Isn''t that too expensive? How sorry. "


    Fang Yuan refused, but took the ring.


    "It''s not too valuable, silver -- my father gave it to me."


    Nan Zhaoxue looked at the ring in Fang Yuan''s hand and said softly, "when my father was alive, he told me that if one day I met a man I like, I would give him this ring."


    "But I''m married."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the ancient patterns on the silver ring and sent it back: "this ring is of great significance. I dare not accept it."


    "I just said I liked you, but I didn''t say I wanted to marry you. Hey, please use your mind. Liking and marrying you are two different things. The former is only in a sense, but the latter needs action to prove it. "


    Nan Zhaoxue pouted angrily. She seemed very dissatisfied and forced her to say these words to protect her girl''s dignity.


    "Uncle!"


    Yaksky began to howl again.


    "Come, hurry?"


    Fang Yuan complained and took the ring back: "OK, I''ll take it. Bye."


    "Bye."


    Nan Zhaoxue waved her hands and smiled sweetly.


    Fang Yuan also raised his hand and walked up the steps, humming the melody of Katyusha in a low voice.


    Also, no matter which boring man meets the legendary affair while walking, he will be very happy, even if the affair is too simple.


    But men tend to ignore this when a hormone is secreted violently.


    Of course, Nan Zhaoxue will not ignore it.


    After the silver bell disappeared when she walked around, she slowly knelt down on the cold steps, bit her lips hard, looked at the East, put her hands together, and said in a dumb voice, "Dad, thanks to the protection of your spirit in heaven, I can find your murderer after finding the bitch Qinghe swallow."


    "Dad, you must bless me, help me eradicate the dog man and woman and avenge you."


    Nanzhaoxue''s voice became lighter and lighter, but full of hatred and contempt: "Toyoda Xiumin, you think too highly of this Fang. It never occurred to you that he was so easy to take the bait? Hehe, I know these smelly men don''t have any resistance at present! "


    Nanzhaoxue didn''t know that Xiumin Toyoda didn''t look high at the square, but she looked high at herself.


    After meeting Fang Yuan, Nan Zhaoxue, who was proud to show her girl''s pure charm in time and charmed him, didn''t know that Fang Yuan threw her "love thing" to yaksky after walking to the door of villa 11.


    "Uncle, what is this?"


    Yaksky raised his hand and caught the ring.


    "A child who wants to play games with me gave it to me. Now I give it to you."


    Fang Yuan smiled faintly and walked into the villa.


    "From the children playing games? Hey. "


    Jacques sky took the ring and looked over and over for a few times, so he wouldn''t care about a silver ring. Just like Fang Yuan threw it to him, he bent his fingers and bounced down the mountain.


    Villa 11 is built on four fifths of the height of Peter mountain. Villa 3 is 200 meters away from here, and the two villas are on the same line.


    The silver ring, which was too lazy to look more, was flicked by yaksky''s fingers, drew a long arc, crossed the mist and fell into the celadon vase on the table on the open-air balcony of villa 3.


    With a faint jingle, the silver ring smiled proudly in the water: you can''t get rid of me.

 Chapter 563

    Yaksky was so anxious to get Fang Yuan back, not because Katyusha came home, but because she called.


    On the phone, Katyusha said in a very sorry tone that the group had an accident and she couldn''t come back to accompany her husband. Please forgive him.


    "It''s all right. Just be busy with your work. Although work is important, you should take care of your body and don''t be tired."


    After listening to Katyusha, Fang Yuan felt relaxed and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Katyusha, who was about to kiss him over the phone, heard his relaxed voice and was a little stunned and silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Yuan took the microphone, leaned on the cabinet and asked, "what else?"


    "No, Fangyuan, you can rest early yourself."


    Katyusha whispered, kissed the microphone and then withheld the phone.


    Bostaff hurriedly called Katyusha to the group headquarters, and something really happened.


    If it hadn''t been for a big event, he wouldn''t have disturbed his granddaughter''s happy life: four senior staff of Xibo group stationed in Britain were in a car accident when they went somewhere at 4 p.m. local time in Moscow.


    Four senior executives, two professional bodyguards and a driver, a total of seven senior business vehicles, were knocked off a bridge by a heavy truck when they passed a bridge.


    Every day, there are many car accidents in the world, and thousands of people die from car accidents.


    When the car accident happened, the God of death took away the dead regardless of who the dead was and how noble his identity was.


    This reason is very simple and normal - but when their car was salvaged and the staff of Xibo group who rushed to the scene after the accident did not find the briefcase containing the important contract in the car, it was abnormal.


    It was a premeditated murder: murder was secondary, and the key was to get the important contract.


    When any group is strong enough that people must pay attention to it, every move will affect the interests of other groups and even countries, so as to establish some unexpected enemies.


    Just like Xibo group, which mainly deals in energy and crops, every big decision will attract the attention of many people, and immediately analyze the interest relationship of Xibo group after doing so.


    Sibo group can be as powerful as it is today, which depends on postaff''s sharp vision: as early as after the decomposition of the former Soviet Union, he began to invest heavily in the current iron handed president, and firmly grasped the two major items of energy and crops to develop with all his strength.


    Facts have proved that energy is the commodity that can most affect the economic pattern in the past 20 years. It is regarded as a strategy by all countries, and crops are related to the stability of the national economy and the people''s livelihood.


    Xibo group controls 15% of the country''s crop producing areas. Only the soybean exported every year is enough for less than half of African countries, and plays an important role in this industry.


    The reason why soybeans are mentioned is that the death of these four executives is related to soybeans: Sibo group wants to sign a contract with Denmark to export soybeans to Denmark at a price three percentage points lower than the international market price, which is enough to meet their needs for all soybean products.


    Just like the increasingly fierce competition in the energy market, the soybean market is also a constant smoke of gunpowder. The major chaebols try their best to win the market - the cake is so big that some people have to eat more and others have to eat less. This is very realistic.


    Before Xibo group secretly contacted Denmark, Denmark''s demand for soybeans basically came from the iron mountain Empire group of the United States. The two sides have cooperated happily for seven or eight years.


    Denmark suddenly wants to put aside its partners and look for sellers, mainly their own scientists. After years of experiments and investigations, they finally found that the genetically modified soybeans provided by the iron mountain Empire pose a terrible potential threat to mankind.


    Dr. wells, the most authoritative biological expert in Denmark, said in the newspaper that anyone who eats genetically modified soybean products all year round will lead to the outbreak of diseases such as tumor and leukemia, and may affect Chinese offspring after three generations--


    Before that, many scientists in the world claimed that genetically modified crops did great harm to humans and animals, and even led to extinction: animals can last for thousands of years and evolve step by step to today, that is because of genetic diversity.


    Genetically modified crops have the same genes (or take soybean as an analogy: non genetically modified soybeans have different particle sizes, but genetically modified soybeans are basically the same and have full color, just like brothers carved in a mold). After being eaten by humans or animals for a long time, their genes will change slowly.


    People who eat genetically modified crops for a long time will gradually change their genes after a certain number of years - not only will they induce diseases such as tumors and leukemia, but also make all people who eat genetically modified crops become "close" brothers and sisters.


    Imagine what kind of offspring will be born after brothers and sisters get married?


    Of course, the claim that human consumption of genetically modified crops for a long time will cause major diseases or even extinction has not been fully confirmed, but this is enough for people to talk about "genetically modified".


    That''s why we decided to terminate our cooperation with the Danish empire.


    Sieber group took this opportunity to contact and negotiate with Denmark first and achieved gratifying results.


    Xibo group wanted to take this big cake from Tieshan Empire group. Of course, they disagreed and immediately launched a counterattack - to get the initialed agreement between Xibo group and Denmark, use the low price of soybeans above to make an article, call on all crop groups around the world, and strongly condemn Xibo group''s ugly face of destroying the market.


    If those people stole the important initialed agreement after making a car accident, bostaff could only cover his head and let many colleagues fall into the well.


    But the key is that the executive who kept the important initialed agreement threw the briefcase out of the car in time when the business car was hit by a heavy truck.


    This is the round death, but also to destroy the evidence the enemy desperately wants.


    So far, no one has found the briefcase that goes with the tide.


    This also gave postaf a last chance: at all costs, he had to find the briefcase before those people.


    Such a big thing happened to the group. Bostaff had no reason not to call Katyusha to the group headquarters.


    When more than a dozen executives sat around the conference table, blushing over what to do next, bostaff always sat quietly in the main seat with a cigar in his mouth, silent, but focused on his granddaughter who was calling in the corner of the wall.


    When he saw Katyusha''s face darkening and silently withholding the phone, he sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t have to ask Katyusha, but he could also guess what kind of instinctive reaction Fang Yuan had after receiving a call from his granddaughter.


    After Katyusha put down the phone, she raised her hand and gathered the hair at her temples. When she raised her head again, her face had recovered the coldness and arrogance that little princess Xibo should have, as if nothing had happened.


    This makes bostaff feel gratified: a year ago, her granddaughter, who was a wild child, finally learned to wear different masks in different environments to safeguard her own dignity.


    When Katyusha sat in her left chair, postaf reached out and patted her on the back of her hand.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Katyusha could feel the comfort of family affection from the old man''s action and said softly with a strong smile: "it seems that I have to seriously consider what you have said to me."


    Bostaff once told Katyusha that Fangyuan is an eagle flying in the blue world. It can''t be kept in a cage, which is a kind of destruction for him.


    Katyusha also understood this truth, but she stubbornly thought that as long as she could stay with Fang Yuan all her life, she would not hesitate to destroy him.


    That''s why, despite the repeated hints of the iron handed president, she insisted on cheating Fangyuan and leaving him with her.


    But the sound of relief in the phone just now smashed her heart full of love like a sledgehammer.


    Let her keenly realize that the best environment she provides for Fang Yuan is the iron chain that locks him.


    Even if you can''t see her for only one night, Fang Yuan will feel very relaxed.


    Is it wrong that I love him so much?


    Katyusha put her fingers crossed on the table and stared at the table. She couldn''t hear the fierce debate of the executives at all. She just thought about this sentence blankly.


    Over the past year, although she has been studying every day, she still reads too little after all. She doesn''t know that there is such a sentence in the world: it is most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness.


    Katyusha tried her best to please Fang Yuan, which became a burden that the man couldn''t shoulder. She was very tired.


    "Katyusha, do you have anything else to add?"


    Just when Katyusha was calm on the surface, but in fact she was at a loss or even frightened, postaf''s soft voice sounded in her ear.


    "Ah -- what?"


    Katyusha just woke up from a dream and asked this sentence subconsciously.


    Before her voice fell, she found that the meeting room was very quiet. All the executives looked at her with surprised eyes: in such a major meeting, you didn''t know what to say?


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Grandpa, everyone."


    Katyusha blushed, bit her lips, stood up and bowed her head to apologize: "I was distracted just now. I didn''t listen to what everyone was talking about. Please forgive me."


    The little princess of Xibo group, the future leader, apologized to everyone in public -- no matter how big a mistake she made, she should get people''s understanding.


    "Katyusha, sit down first."


    Bostaff is very satisfied with her granddaughter''s honest style of "self-criticism", which proves that she has the potential to be a responsible and courageous leader. As long as she keeps practicing, she can take over his position smoothly.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Katyusha bowed to everyone again before she sat down and stared at bostaff.


    "Well, we have unanimously decided to send the most capable people to Britain and try to get ahead of the Americans at all costs to find the initialed agreement."


    Bostaff said: "we plan to take out a large sum of money to hire the ''Coyote mercenary corps'', which will be led by sikov and Walter to Britain --"


    After explaining it in detail, postaf asked, "Katyusha, this is our decision. Do you have anything to add?"


    "Yes."


    Katyusha raised her chin slightly and glanced at the people present. Her eyes finally fell on sikov''s face: "Grandpa, everyone, I have a different suggestion, that is, please give it to me."


    "What?"


    Bostaff and others were stunned.

 Chapter 564

    Fools also know how dangerous it is to go to Britain to search for the initialed agreement.


    After all, it is not Russia, and its opponent is the iron mountain Empire group, a notorious vampire organization, which is no less powerful than or even more powerful than the Siberian group.


    Those blood sucking insects that specifically use genetically modified crops to harm the people of other countries must have arranged people to search for the initialed agreement before the emergency meeting held in bostav, and laid out plans for the Russians who are about to go.


    No matter who is in charge of this matter, this trip to Britain will be very dangerous.


    Otherwise, bostaff and others will not decide to spend a lot of money to hire the super first-class Coyote mercenary Corps in the world.


    In this regard, no one is sure that they can resist the iron mountain Empire group that has long been prepared.


    It is also very likely that there will be a situation in which the mission can not be completed, but they hate another country.


    But now, Katyusha took the initiative and said that she would go to Britain to deal with it in person.


    Where are you going?


    You go, don''t you just die?


    Are you kidding?


    The problem is, you can''t finish the task if you die.


    After Katyusha''s voice fell for a long time, more than a dozen executives on the scene woke up, looked at each other, and finally looked at bostaff: no matter how much we despise Katyusha at the bottom of our hearts, they are little princess Xibo.


    Bostaff just looked at his granddaughter and didn''t speak for a long time.


    In fact, he also knows what executives are thinking, and he knows that others are not wrong.


    Katyusha, no matter how clever and studious she is, a year ago she was a wild child who knew nothing about the world and was close to wild animals.


    In a year, under the painstaking cultivation of bostaff, her body and face have changed to shock God, but this does not mean that her ability to do things will also be in direct proportion to her appearance.


    Depending on her IQ and Jianghu experience, if you want to fight those notorious vampires, you absolutely don''t know how she died.


    What''s more, she was the last Siberian except for bostaff. The old man prayed hard for many years before he got God''s mercy and gave him.


    Bostaff could not want the Siberian group, or even die -- he just wanted Katyusha to live in peace and continue the descendants of the Siberian race.


    So in any way, bostaff would not allow Katyusha to go to England.


    But he couldn''t refuse directly -- that would hurt his granddaughter''s self-esteem. With rare courage, he had to pretend to be silent for a long time. After careful consideration, he shook his head and said softly: "Katyusha, we all know that you want to fight for the interests of Xibo group, like a brave fighter. But I think you are still too young and lack the experience of fighting with cold-blooded opponents. "


    "Grandpa, I know what you think. Maybe I really don''t have the ability to complete this task. But someone once said such a sentence to me. "


    Katyusha bit her lower lip, but her chin was higher and her tone was more firm: "he said that when people live in the world, they will always encounter something, even if they know it is death, they have to do it."


    After Katyusha''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the conference room changed obviously.


    This is all the disdain and even ridicule in the eyes looking at Katyusha, which was blown away by her sentence, and then instinctively began to treat her seriously: it turned out that she was not a girl who only got lucky.


    "When people live in the world, they always encounter something. Even if they know it''s a death, they have to do it."


    Bostaff murmured and repeated this sentence. It seemed that the old eyes with some turbidity gradually floated a light: the meaning of this sentence was derived from the Chinese Mencius''s sentence "doing something but not doing something".


    Neither he nor Walter had said this to Katyusha.


    Then this man must be around.


    If it had been in the past, when bostaff heard this sentence, he would have scoffed and taught the guy who dared to jump into the fire pit when his mind was hot: do you think it is still the era of "moral Jianghu" and you can do anything for your brother.


    Now, it''s an era of interest first!


    People can use all kinds of means for the sake of interests. If necessary, let alone help their brothers. Even if they sell their wives and children, they will not hesitate as long as they can get what they want.


    Otherwise, how can those scholars and experts with huge national research funds vigorously deny that GM food is harmless and advocate to their own people that eating GM food has many benefits?


    Anyway, they don''t eat. Their children have long jumped out of the developing countries and go to western countries to enjoy a happy life. The health of the people is in charge of their birds!


    Bostaff thinks so too - if he is the boss of iron mountain Empire group, he may do better than them.


    But now Katyusha''s words suddenly made him feel that the "Jianghu morality" that dares to challenge evil in the bones of the people in the world always existed and never disappeared.


    Just as God sent Katyusha to him when he was most desperate and gave him a rebirth.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to England."


    Katyusha didn''t look at sikov and other executives, but whispered after being silently stared at by bostaff for a long time.


    "OK, you go."


    Postaf took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Katyusha stood up, glanced at the executives present, opened her chair and quickly walked out of the conference room.


    She knows very well that what she needs most now is to have a good night''s rest and recharge her energy for the journey tomorrow morning.


    As for who will contact the coyote mercenary corps, what means of transportation to take, which route to Britain from, and those professional bodyguards to follow, she doesn''t need to bother.


    Bostaff, as well as many executives, will certainly make the most detailed and safe plan before she wakes up.


    After walking out of the meeting room, she saw Walter standing at the door.


    She believed that Walter already knew that she would go to England in person. Otherwise, the old eyes would not be full of worries and complaints, and would not whisper: "Katyusha, the master''s physical condition is not very good."


    Katyusha is determined to go through fire and water, and bostaff will be worried - if she encounters anything in Britain, I believe the old guy''s body and spirit will collapse quickly and follow her to heaven.


    "Walter, you underestimate me."


    Katyusha looked at the old man and said calmly, "a woman actually lives for only two things in her life. The first is love, the second is career. Love and career are like bear''s paws and fish. You can''t have both. Well, when I decide to give up one thing, I must try to manage another. Only in this way can I tell people that I am postaff''s granddaughter and the last young Siberian. "


    Walter has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. He is definitely sophisticated. He immediately heard something from Katyusha''s words. His eyes flashed coldly: "he''s around --"


    "Don''t tell him, as long as he can be happy and happy, no matter what I am asked to do, I will be willing."


    Katyusha raised her hand, interrupted Walter''s words, then smiled and turned off the topic: "Walter, how much do you know about the coyote mercenary corps?"


    The coyote mercenary Legion was born out of the French Foreign Legion.


    In short, it is an important member of the coyote mercenary corps, basically retired from the elite a army of the French Foreign Legion.


    In fact, among the French Foreign Legions, there is no such saying: as long as you are willing and capable, you can work as long as you want.


    The so-called retirement means that after the expiration of the contract, someone will leave after getting rid of the factors such as injury and poor ability, that is, he is tired of this bloody life or finds a better profitable job.


    This group of mercenaries, who are still in peace and always shuttling through the hail of bullets, can be described as interpreting the law of "money first" incisively and vividly, just as they are crueler than coyotes.


    Of course, they value credibility more than anyone else.


    For example, two employers with mutual enemies come to hire them to kill each other -- as long as they take one of them''s list, even if the latter pays ten times higher than the first, they won''t tear up the contract.


    Although money is important, it is not even scum in front of reputation.


    Otherwise, there would be no Chinese calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall of the secret meeting room of the coyote mercenary Corps.


    There are two big words in the letter: reputation.


    Below the big characters is a long strip-shaped conference table. More than a dozen men and women of different ages, different skin colors, old and young, sit silently in chairs. Some smoke and some wipe military knives.


    But no one spoke.


    No whispering is allowed in the conference room. This is the rule set by the coyote mercenary Corps from the day it was founded.


    It''s been eleven years.


    In eleven years, two guys who thought they were great tried to disobey the smelly rule -- as a result, they all went to another world as mercenaries.


    It is with some cold-blooded system that the coyote mercenary Corps can achieve better results than other legions, and finally become the strongest mercenary Corps in the world.


    The so-called shop bully: the coyote mercenary corps, which is already a big star in the same industry, will not take over business like other mercenaries.


    They have to choose and measure. Without enough interests, they will never take orders.


    They are all billionaires -- when the money is only a number, they will know how to use the money they earn desperately to enjoy what others can''t enjoy.


    For example, cobra opened a casino. Wild animals like to travel in the sea, but the landlady pretended to be a lady and opened a club to do business. She smiled and flirted with the rich every day.


    They are the real founders and behind the scenes bosses of the coyote mercenary Corps.


    At ordinary times, the business of the mercenary Corps is left to lieutenant balas. They are in charge of enjoying a happy life and taking dividends, and rarely ask about specific matters.


    Therefore, with the continuous withdrawal of old people and the addition of new people, no one here knows the existence of the three of them except Lieutenant balas.


    Lieutenant balas is the head of these cold-blooded soldiers.


    The door opened and lieutenant balas strode in.


    With a crash, all the soldiers immediately stood up from their chairs.


    Although they are not wearing military uniforms, their standard military standing posture with their heads held high and their hands close to the roots of their legs can make them breathe a sense of Xiaosha.


    In the past, when Lieutenant balas entered the conference room, he would go directly to the main seat of the conference table and sit down.


    This time, after he came in, he flashed aside, stood at attention, waved a salute, and shouted in a deep voice, "please!"

 Chapter 565

    Who will come to the secret meeting room?


    Who can make lieutenant baras respect him like this?


    More than a dozen mercenaries were stunned when they saw Lieutenant balas standing behind the door and waving a salute from the corner of their eyes.


    Soon they saw the answer.


    Three people filed into the conference room. The one in front was an enchanting young woman wearing a red backless dress and red leather sandals with bandages and high heels.


    Behind her, there was a man who was two meters tall, exposed a clump of black chest hair and looked like a gorilla.


    The third one suddenly became shorter (much shorter than the beast). He was a man. Yushu Linfeng was definitely a handsome man in Europe and America. He just looked at him with a dark color. He had the illusion of being stared at by a rattlesnake.


    Kaka, Kaka''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the concrete floor and made a beautiful sound. The woman in red dress walked directly to the chair where Lieutenant balas usually sat, held the conference table with both hands and glanced at the people slowly. Then she opened her lips and said faintly, "sit down."


    No one moved, let alone sat down, even without blinking their eyes. Like deaf people, they didn''t hear the words of beautiful women, and they disdained to obey her orders.


    "Special, all deaf, sit down!"


    The gorilla man smiled grimly and put his hand on a woman''s shoulder.


    This is a black female soldier in her thirties. She is thin, that is, more than one meter and five points. The man is as huge as King Kong in front of her - after he makes efforts, the female soldier bites her lips and holds her hands on the table, trying to resist the pressure of the gorilla.


    "Well, beast, don''t test them any more. They are all qualified."


    Just as the female soldier''s lips were bitten and bleeding by herself, the beauty in red dress spoke.


    "Hey, hey, balas, it seems that you still have your heart."


    The beast loosened the female soldier''s shoulder, turned and grinned at Lieutenant balas, full of neat big white teeth, shining with Sen Han''s light.


    "Sit down!"


    Lieutenant Ballas spoke now.


    With a crash, just as everyone stood up together just now, he sat down together with Lieutenant balas''s order, and always looked up at his comrades in arms opposite, expressionless.


    They only obey the orders of lieutenant balas, no matter when, where, and who they abide by. This is an iron rule, and no one dares to resist.


    "Let me introduce you. These three are the founders of the coyote mercenary corps and our big boss behind the scenes."


    Lieutenant balas''s introduction was quite straightforward, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "salute!"


    A dozen mercenaries who had just sat down stood up again, waved and half turned around and looked at the three beasts.


    This time, whether it was an open beast, a rattlesnake in a suit, or a coquettish landlady, they raised their hands and saluted their men with a very serious attitude: the rules were set by themselves. Since their men strictly followed them, they had no reason to break them.


    "His name is beast, his name is rattlesnake, and my name is landlady."


    The self introduction after the landlady put down her hand is also quite characteristic: "as for who is the boss of the coyote mercenary corps, you don''t have to think about it. All you need to know is that I am your boss''s wife, and all of you have to obey my orders, which is enough. "


    "OK, everybody sit down. Next, we began to discuss business issues. "


    Without waiting for everyone to fully understand the meaning of her words, the landlady pressed down her small hand and took the lead in sitting down.


    Everyone, including Lieutenant balas and the beast, sat upright in their chairs and looked sideways at the coquettish little face.


    "I believe everyone should be very clear. The arrival of the three of us is enough to prove the importance of this business."


    Said the landlady, taking out a cigarette and holding it in her mouth.


    The beast immediately picked up the lighter and lit it for her with a slap.


    The Russian lieutenant was able to answer the phone four hours ago, but it was a pity that the Russian Lieutenant continued to contact balas before the imperial group


    "It''s interesting. They''re enemies."


    The landlady smiled and said, "maybe it''s to compete for an important document. As for what the document is and where it is, it doesn''t matter to us. "


    After playing the cigarette ash, the landlady''s smile converged and said faintly, "we just need to help the Americans deal with the Russians. But it is certain that the Russians will quickly look for other mercenaries after they fail to contact us. Therefore, this business must be a tragic collision between mercenaries. "


    The landlady raised her hand. Lieutenant balas immediately took out a notebook and opened it -- a river appeared on the wall.


    "This river originates from the Cotswold mountain Thames River in southwest England. The southwest is also the battlefield with the most complex terrain and can best adapt to the operations of small mercenary groups."


    The landlady pointed to the picture on the wall with her playful fingers and said, "the people of the iron mountain Empire told us that we only need to block the mercenaries found by the Russians for three days, so that they can''t get close to the river bank, and our task will be completed. They have said hello to the British side, so in the next few days, no innocent civilians will enter your hunting sight. "


    As long as the living people you can see are not your comrades in arms, you must destroy them at the first time!


    This is the final meaning of what the landlady said.


    "According to our judgment, the Russians are likely to hire the tigers who have been shining in Eastern Europe recently."


    The landlady looked at Lieutenant balas, who immediately hit the keyboard. An Asian man appeared on the screen, very tough.


    "I believe everyone should have heard of this man''s name. His name is Wu Xiuhua, a South Vietnamese. He is the founder and head of the LTTE. South Vietnam''s most elite retired special forces instructors and mercenaries are mainly composed of Dongyang, South Vietnam, the Northern Dynasty and Chinese. "


    "In a sense, this is a confrontation between the most powerful mercenaries of the East and the west, which is related to the future market share. If we lose -- "


    When the landlady said this, she slowly scanned the faces of all her men before saying, "there will be no more Coyote mercenaries in the future."


    Before her voice fell, the black female soldier who had just been pressed by the beast on her shoulder immediately raised her right hand.


    The landlady nodded, "you say."


    The female soldier stood up and said in a cold voice, "the losers can only be Asians."


    "Why do you say that?"


    The landlady asked with great interest.


    The female soldier still said expressionless, "Oriental people can''t compare with us in terms of physical flexibility, resistance to attack, blood and so on. They only eat the meat after it is cooked. They only enjoy delicious food, but ignore nutrition. Therefore, they become sentimental and soft hearted. "


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    The landlady nodded again and said slowly, "but I think you''d better quit this task."


    "Why?"


    The female soldier was stunned and asked.


    "Because you have committed the great taboo of belittling the enemy and forget the top ten special forces countries in the world, Asia has occupied three seats, namely, Huaxia, the first, Nanyue, the third, and the Northern Dynasty, the eighth."


    The landlady narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the girl and said with a sneer, "especially the mercenary corps with the participation of Chinese people, you never know how cold-blooded and terrible they are."


    Fang Yuan didn''t think he was terrible, but he thought he was very likable.


    Otherwise, EVA, two beautiful Russian girls, would not wear a super sexy bikini with spring on her eyebrows when he took a comfortable bath.


    Especially when looking at the bath, she is more greedy than a female wolf.


    They really want to play mandarin ducks in the water with my uncle.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to play.


    Even if he lost his memory, he didn''t want to fool around with Katyusha on his back with these two beautiful girls on a very easy night -- wouldn''t it be a humanoid planter?


    So, when EVA had the courage, giggled and raised her beautiful little feet to step into the bath, Fang Yuan had to say a very hurtful word gently: "Alas, I promised you, miss, never touch you."


    EVA''s charming smile on their faces immediately solidified, then looked at him deeply with a sad face, and retreated out of the bathroom door.


    "Is it silly of me not to touch the beauty?"


    Fang Yuan comfortably lay on the water pillow, lifted his left foot out of the water, shook it slightly, and the two small silver bells filled with water rang.


    Suddenly, Mr. Fang''s thoughts welled up and said in a loud voice, "little beauty''s embroidered shoes, red yarn and white jade gums, mandarin ducks splashed in the water and were turned over, whispering out of the window -- good poetry, good poetry, really special good poetry, how can I make such a beautiful poem? In other words, man, this foot doesn''t seem to go with embroidered shoes? "


    Just as Fang Yuan stared at his left foot and kept shaking the little silver bell, wondering how he could make such a beautiful poem, the door of the bathroom opened again.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have to look back. She could also hear from the footsteps of the cat walking around her toes that this was EVA. She shook her head with a headache. When she was about to tell the girl that he was not a good man who stole people behind his wife, the beautiful girl whispered, "uncle, Walter called you."


    "Oh, why did he call me and help Katyusha check the post? Tut, tut, you see, we''re lucky to keep our innocence, otherwise I really have no face to see people. "


    Mr. Fang, who was not present with Katyusha, completely returned to his nature of always talking nonsense. He turned over, fell on the edge of the bath and raised his right hand.


    EVA didn''t give him the cell phone, but knelt xuenen''s knee on the floor, leaned over and put the cell phone that opened the answer button on Mr. Fang''s left ear.


    In this way, uncle Fang can enjoy her "unique scenery here" while talking on the phone.


    Maybe uncle Fang will let her go to the bath and "enjoy" it after she calls?


    But EVA was disappointed.


    Because after answering Walter''s phone, Fang Yuan closed his eyes and lay motionless on the bath as if he were dead.


    "Uncle."


    After waiting for three or four minutes, EVA whispered with some worry.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and smiled: "go and call yaksky."

 Chapter 566

    No wonder my uncle always declines us. It turns out that he likes yaksky with black hair all over his mouth!


    EVA''s heart was broken when she came out of the bathroom.


    She was even more aggrieved by little princess Xibo and hesitated to tell the young lady the big secret.


    Similarly, yaksky, who was talking to his men in the villa yard, was shocked when EVA said that uncle Fang, who was soaking in the bath, let himself in.


    But then there was ecstasy: uncle, how do you know that your friends like men? Scared, just his little body, can you be affected? I think I''ll take it!


    Yaksky, who was determined to make a sacrifice, immediately rushed to the bathroom in EVA''s strange eyes.


    It turns out that he is not a normal person!


    EVA suddenly discovered yaksky''s biggest secret, and her heart was hurt to death.


    In other words, she was very fond of yaksky and dreamed of pursuing him after the expiration of the contract several times.


    EVA, whose heart was broken twice in succession tonight, stood behind the living room door in a white windbreaker, as if she had no soul. Her good friend Chris was very worried and quickly whispered about what happened.


    "Chris, if I''m right, they''re going to elope tonight!"


    After a long hesitation, EVA decided to tell her friend the big secret.


    "Ah, who, who is eloping?"


    Chris was startled when she said that.


    "Uncle, I''m going to elope with yaksky!"


    Anyway, it has been said. Chris is her good friend again, so EVA simply said the results of her careful observation of the two men just now.


    "Scared, no, no? My uncle is not afraid of the young lady''s anger? Yaksky, does he want to live? "


    After Chris gave a soft cry, she quickly covered her mouth and looked around. She was relieved when she didn''t find anyone to notice.


    "Hum, in front of love, any difficulties and threats are pale."


    EVA sneered and said, "if you don''t believe it, let''s bet."


    Chris asked, "bet? What bet? "


    "I bet when jaksky comes out later, he will tell everyone that they have a hundred thousand urgent things to leave Peter mountain tonight."


    Before EVA''s voice fell, the door of the bathroom opened. With a dignified face, yaksky stepped out quickly and said in a deep voice, "go and inform bekraf (the vice captain of the security team) to prepare the car at the foot of the mountain at the fastest speed. I''m going to leave Peter mountain with my uncle tonight -- don''t ask why, it''s an urgent matter!"


    "What urgent event? Do you want people to sleep after tossing around in the middle of the night? Come up with these people, come up with them. "


    Wearing a blanket, standing barefoot by the balcony and looking at the bright lights and noisy people below (some exaggeration, but it''s almost the same. After all, uncle Fang is going to travel all night. Who dares to hide in the house and sleep) miss Demi shook her head slightly.


    After tossing about for more than ten minutes, I saw a lot of strong flashlight, quickly left villa 11 and quickly went down the mountain.


    "It seems that something really happened."


    Miss Demi shook her head again before turning and entering the balcony door.


    It was already more than 11 o''clock in the early winter. It was estimated that all the villa residents on Peter Hill were asleep. Except Miss Demi, who was alone, I believe no one would wake up and go outside to have a look.


    After being blown away by the cold wind, miss Demi''s sleep was much smaller. She came to the living room, prepared to drink a glass of Baijiu, and watch TV for a rest.


    With a slap, Miss Demi turned on the light switch. When she was about to turn around, she felt a sharp pain in her back heart!


    "Er!"


    With a low scream, Miss Demi slowly lowered her head and saw a sharp knife point stabbed out of her front heart.


    How sharp the knife must be, and how much the assassin hated her to pierce her?


    Miss Demi stared at the tip of the knife. After staring for a moment, she reached for the wall and turned hard.


    When the blanket fell slowly, the blood had jumped on the wall like an arrow, just like the blossoming Chimonanthus blossoming proudly on the snow.


    Miss Demi, who turned hard, saw a girl.


    The girl was wearing a black sportswear and full of beautiful hair, but she was tightly wrapped around her forehead by a white bandage (the dress of an oriental warrior). She was biting her lips. The muscles on her face were pumping constantly, which was whiter than the bandage, and retreated step by step.


    "Nan, Nan Zhaoxue, you... Why did you kill me?"


    Miss Demi covered her heart with one hand and pointed to the girl. She leaned against the wall and slowly sat on the ground.


    The girl who stabbed her in the back while she turned on the light was Nan Zhaoxue, who had a "private life" with Fang Yuan in the evening.


    Miss Demi met Nan Zhaoxue by chance on the mountain road after only a few days.


    I don''t know why, just after seeing Nanzhao snow, Miss Demi fell in love with her and invited her to visit her villa.


    Nanzhaoxue promised her that she would come as a guest if she had a chance.


    Tonight, she came.


    With a sharp knife, she stabbed Miss Demi in the back of her heart.


    Although Nan Zhaoxue gave Miss Demi a fatal blow, her appearance was worse than being stabbed. She was afraid. She raised her hand and covered her mouth. After retching twice, she slowly knelt down on the ground.


    "Why did you kill me? I follow you. No grievance, no hatred, you -- "


    Miss Demi, who felt her life passing quickly, asked again with difficulty.


    "You, you have no enemies with me? Hehe, hehe, hehe! "


    Nanzhaoxue suddenly raised her head in her miserable laughter. Her eyes were bloody red under the light, full of terrible hatred, which led to the change of her voice: "Qinghe swallow, if you think about it carefully, are you innocent with me?"


    "Ah, you are, are cherry blossoms, Nanzhao cherry blossoms!"


    Miss Demi, who was about to close her eyes, suddenly shivered and asked.


    "Yes, I am Nanzhao cherry blossom!"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms, alias nanzhaoxue, stood up with gnashing teeth and cried out in tears: "I am the Nanzhao cherry blossoms who trust you and treat you as my mother with all my heart!"


    "It was you -- you, you had cosmetic surgery."


    Nanzhaoxue, who determined to assassinate himself, was Qinghe swallow, alias Demi, after Nanzhao cherry blossom, who was about to lose his life, with a thick layer of guilt floating in his eyes.


    Yes, Nanzhao cherry blossom is right.


    As a spy, Qinghe swallow lurked around Dr. Nanzhao and became his bedside man. Nanzhao cherry blossoms did not always sneer at her like other girls who lost their mother and opposed their stepmother.


    But really took her as a mother.


    But her mother, after seven years of dormancy in her house, attracted Chinese killers and let Dr. Nanzhao die miserably on the beach.


    She trusted her and loved her so much, but she betrayed her, causing her father to escape after he was killed.


    "Yes, I have cosmetic surgery. Have I become more attractive to men than before? Ha ha. "


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom still knelt on the ground and smiled with tears: "but I can''t do it because you should have seen it on TV. I swear to kill your lens and know me -- so I can only do cosmetic surgery and learn many other special skills."


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom said, moving her knees and kneeling to Qinghe swallow. As in this season last year, she gently held the woman in her arms, giggled and cried and asked, "Mom, do you think I look much better now than before?"


    "You, you --"


    Qinghe swallow''s heart ached when she called her little mother.


    Not stabbed by a knife, but because the name of Nanzhao Cherry Blossom hurts 10000 times more than stabbing her!


    The pain left her speechless.


    "Mom, don''t move, just listen to me."


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was crying and laughing, but her right hand grabbed the handle of the knife (as long as you pull it out, Qinghe swallow will die immediately), and said, "I know, you don''t like my current appearance of spring in the corners of my eyebrows and eyes, and you don''t like me to learn from Mr. Cang the special skills of serving men. You just like me. I''ll always be like the past, just like a piece of white paper. "


    "But that won''t work."


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom sucked her nose and giggled again, "how can I kill you like that? Especially in that area - cluck, someone told me that it may be easy to kill you, but if you want to kill the area, you must use my biggest weapon, my body. "


    "You, you -- you want to kill Fangyuan?"


    Qinghe swallow, who had already closed his eyes, jerked out when he heard this.


    "Of course I''ll kill him!"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom snapped her teeth and said, "I''m sure he''ll die soon. It must be my father''s spirit in heaven who blessed me, so I met you on Peter mountain. Hehe, you know what? Just this evening, I met him and gave him the silver ring. Little mom, do you remember the silver ring that my father offered in the shrine? "


    Qinghe swallow has lived in Nanzhao''s house for so many years. Of course, he knows that a silver ring is enshrined in his shrine.


    But it''s just ordinary.


    According to Dr. Nanzhao, this silver ring was handed down from the eastern ocean Warring States period and is very old.


    The ring always symbolizes love, but the silver ring of Nanzhao family is a magic ring: anyone who wears it will be unlucky to die.


    For hundreds of years, hundreds of people have died wearing this ring.


    The ancient and strange pattern on the ring is a demon in the ancient oriental mythology, called ghost baby.


    The ring is blessed by all evil spirits. Whoever owns it, as long as he wants to kill, he will wear the ring -- then this person will not live too long and will soon die.


    Dr. Nanzhao accidentally found the ring in an antique shop on the street: after anyone gets the ghost baby, he can''t abandon it casually. He can only worship it, otherwise it will harm his master.


    "You, you see the square?"


    Qinghe swallow didn''t think about the ring at this time, but looked at Nanzhao cherry blossoms with disbelief.


    "Yes, I saw him."


    Nanzhao cherry still smiled, clutched the knife handle and said, "Mom, don''t worry about being lonely, because he will accompany you soon -- giggle, maybe, and me."


    "Yes, who told you that Fangyuan killed your father?"


    Qinghe swallow''s pupil began to enlarge. She really wanted to tell Nanzhao cherry blossom: Fang Yuan has long died. How can you see him?


    But with her accumulated strength, she asked who told Nanzhao that Sakura had killed Dr. Nanzhao.


    "It''s Hideki Toyoda, a very powerful woman."


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom didn''t hide it from her.

 Chapter 567

    Qinghe swallow is a very important figure in the layout of Longtou for more than ten years.


    So although she doesn''t have any force value, she can know more top secret "inside stories" than tieliao and others, including the game set by the dragon head using the square.


    Fang Yuan is really dead. Whether from a scientific point of view or from a ''traditional'' point of view, he is a dead guy who can''t die anymore.


    After learning that Fang Yuan had indeed died, although Qinghe swallow had never seen him (for the sake of insurance, she had not even seen the photos of Fang Yuan), she still felt heartache for losing such an excellent comrade in arms.


    As Hideki Toyoda predicted, Qinghe swallow encountered a "car accident" after returning to Qingniao city in China from Dongyang. There is no such person in the world -- she has become a free man: she has paid too much and is absolutely qualified to enjoy the happy life she should enjoy.


    But no one thought that Nanzhao Cherry Blossom found her and successfully assassinated her.


    Qinghe swallow didn''t resent Nanzhao cherry blossoms, because she knew her position in the girl''s mind. Even if she was assassinated, she didn''t have too many complaints, only unspeakable guilt.


    I feel guilty for cheating a girl with pure nature and sincere respect for her: it may be a relief to die in the hands of Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    She thought she could die peacefully -- but just as she was about to leave the world that made her feel very confused (I came to the world for a visit, what was it for), she heard Nanzhao Cherry Blossom say that she had to assassinate Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan is dead. Why did she assassinate her?


    This question aroused the last life potential in the soul of Qinghe swallow, and then opened her eyes and asked her: who told you that Dr. Nanzhao was killed by Fangyuan?


    Nanzhao cherry told her it was Hideki Toyoda.


    Like Fang Yuan, Qinghe swallow doesn''t know Toyoda Xiumin, but she knows how important this woman plays in the Japanese authorities.


    "She -- she told you that Fang and Fangyuan killed your father?"


    Qinghe swallow''s gradually diffused pupil suddenly shrunk, and unexpectedly raised his right hand and extended it to Nanzhao cherry blossom''s face.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Nanzhao cherry flower tilted her head back and wanted to escape.


    She didn''t hide.


    Because she can see only concern and worry from the eyes of Qinghe swallow, there is no hostility at all.


    Qinghe swallow''s right hand slowly touched Nanzhao Cherry Blossom cheek, his lips trembled and said in a dumb voice: "cherry, cherry blossom, she, she lied to you, your father didn''t kill Fang Yuan at all..."


    "You lie!"


    Before she finished, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom screamed, raised her hand and opened her hand: "you''re dying. Do you still want to lie to me? Do you know how miserable my father died? Head, head was cut in half by that bastard! Toyoda Xiumin told me that the bastard killed my father with a strange knife called Kunlun, but you -- what else do you want to say? "


    There is blood flowing from the mouth of Qinghe swallow.


    It''s a miracle that she can live so long after her heart is pierced.


    This miracle was created by love: Nanzhao cherry blossoms respected her in the past, and she showed sincere concern for girls.


    Subconsciously, Qinghe swallow has regarded Nanzhao cherry blossom as her own daughter, so she assassinated her. Without complaint and regret, she struggled to live and wanted to tell her: you were cheated.


    She was cheated by the woman with ulterior motives. She was using your hatred for us to deal with a person who had long died.


    Qinghe swallow wanted to say these words and advised Nanzhao cherry blossom to return home and live a peaceful life that originally belonged to her. It was an unforgettable nightmare when all this had happened.


    In fact, she wants to know why Hideki Toyoda lied to a girl and lied to her to settle accounts with a dead man.


    But does she still have a chance?


    When her right hand opened by Nanzhao cherry blossoms was lifted up again with great effort, when she hung down powerlessly, her eyes were closed forever -- the soul tortured by guilt prompted her to spit out a few words in her mouth: "square, square, he has..."


    Life comes to an abrupt end.


    As the passage says, whenever the dying person wants to say the most critical person''s name, the God of death always appears with dog blood, covers her mouth, takes her away with a grim smile, and then sits like a little Mazar in the dark to enjoy the wonderful passage that will happen next.


    And ready to take away a poor man who suddenly understood the truth before he died.


    "What has happened to him?"


    Seeing the swallow in Qinghe still, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom knew that she was dead, but she was still unwilling to shake her shoulder and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The dead will not talk to the living. At most, there is a drop of crystal tears rolling slowly from the corners of their eyes, with unspeakable pain and relief.


    If there were no more intrigues and intrigues in the world, how good would it be for the people of the world to get along safely and stay away from each other''s harm like their families living in a big family?


    In that way, Qinghe swallow can stay with Dr. Nanzhao all his life, sincerely take care of the old man who is very good to her, happily look at Nanzhao cherry blossoms and put on a white wedding dress with him.


    It''s a pity that God never likes the calm in the world. He always instructs some people to do bad things at the expense of others to affect others'' originally stable life.


    Qinghe swallow really hopes to stay so quiet around Dr. Nanzhao until his hair turns white and watch the children for Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    But the old man who didn''t know how to live or die had to take the initiative to destroy her happy life (strongly agreed with the Oriental to help the Northern Dynasty and contain China), forcing her to stand on the side of justice and bury her original happiness alive.


    The reason why she still shed this tear after she died was that she had a premonition that Nanzhao cherry blossoms, who hoped to live a stable and happy life, might soon follow her.


    Perhaps she may still think: finally, there is no need to live in this dirty world in the form of human beings.


    Blinded by hatred, Nanzhao cherry blossoms couldn''t understand the tears left by Qinghe swallow after she died. They just shook her shoulder like crazy and asked her what she was going to say.


    Qinghe swallow won''t answer her and will never answer her again.


    "He has doubts about me?"


    It seemed that after finally realizing that Qinghe swallow was dead, Nanzhao cherry blossoms stopped shaking. Looking at her lifeless face, she slowly raised her hand, wiped away the tears for her, and murmured, "Mom, do you want to tell me that Fangyuan has begun to doubt my appearance? Then tell me, what should I do next? "


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom sat blankly on the floor of the living room holding the body of Qinghe swallow.


    I don''t know how long after sitting there, I let go of her and walked towards the door with some staggering steps.


    Like an eight hundred pound weight hanging in her heart, she was out of breath and couldn''t walk.


    She really wants to stop.


    Because after the death of Qinghe swallow, she found that after revenge, the devil''s death entangled her pain, did not release her, and still charmed her with a ferocious smile: you still have to kill Fangyuan. Only by killing her can you be completely at ease.


    It''s cold outside.


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom walked out of the door of the villa living room with her arms in her hands. She looked up at the bright starry sky. After a long time, she suddenly turned around and went in again.


    More than ten minutes later, Nanzhao cherry returned to her No. 3 villa.


    When she took a bottle of Baijiu from a wine cabinet and sat on the chair beside the balcony on the open balcony, smoke and flames flashed from the villa on the top of the mountain.


    More holiday villa staff, blowing a bleak whistle, shouted the sound of fire fighting.


    She won''t care. She just drinks with her mouth to the wine bottle.


    When the last drop of wine was dripping down in her mouth, she proved that she had drunk the whole bottle of high baijiu.


    She was drunk and giggled in the screams of people outside. She threw the wine bottle at her feet and reached for the flower in the vase.


    It was a red tulip, which was given to her by Fang Yuan.


    After taking it back, she carefully trimmed it, put it in a vase and poured clean water.


    The flowers that leave the branches will not live long, but they can absorb enough nutrients from the clear water and bloom desperately before they wither completely.


    Tulips bloom proudly tonight.


    Flowers, so beautiful.


    "Fang Yuan, even if you already doubt me, so what? I''ll kill you sooner or later. Because I am Nanzhao cherry blossom, a woman you can''t refuse. Like this flower, you smelly men can''t refuse the beauty that blooms before the end of life. "


    When Nanzhao cherry whispered here, his right hand touched the vase.


    She felt that her words were very philosophical: the smelly man of sexual nature was determined to be unable to resist the beauty, just as the beauty could not resist the temptation of flowers to her.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms drank too much. When they got the tulip, they even knocked down the vase and fell on the table -- after the crisp sound, the red glass vase broke into several parts.


    The clear water sprinkled on the table and flowed down the table, but it couldn''t wash it down.


    The moonlight, shining on that thing, made Nanzhao Cherry Blossom see very clearly, eyes and pupils, suddenly locked -- ghost baby, Lord of the rings.


    In the ancient oriental legend, the ghost baby ring, which was regarded as the most evil thing, was given to Fang Yuan by her as early as the evening of yesterday (it''s already early in the morning).


    But now, how can it appear in the vase of Nanzhao cherry blossoms?


    Originally, the silver white moonlight like mercury suddenly turned pale after shining on the ghost baby ring.


    Like the lifeless face of Qinghe swallow, with a strange smell of death.


    "Do you recognize me just because I once wore you?"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom stared at the ghost baby ring and was stunned. I don''t know how long before she slowly picked it up.


    The silver ring is so small that it can be pinched with two fingers.


    But Nanzhao Cherry Blossom seems to have picked up a mountain, and the intuitive whole world is sinking, just like its legend: the ghost baby is a mysterious monster and looks like a baby.


    It was very dangerous. When someone came into its sight, it began to cry like a baby.


    Out of human nature, people want to find the child and appease him - but when people hold it to appease him, it will quickly gain weight, maybe up to 300 kg!


    The person who holds it can no longer put it down until he is crushed to death.


    "Well, since I can''t abandon you, follow me."


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms couldn''t stop smoking and slowly put on this silver ring.

 Chapter 568

    Another day.


    Old people often say that no matter how unpleasant things happened before yesterday, when the sun rises again, it''s best to forget those unhappiness and enjoy a new life.


    Han Bin can''t enjoy it, just as the new sun can''t drive away his irritability and depression before yesterday.


    The reason why the future has its charming charm is that no one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    Even if you can''t help taking a sip of cold water after you are thirsty, it may become a turning point in your life: you suddenly have a stomachache at work, which is so painful that you have to ask for leave to go to the hospital for treatment.


    You may sit in a chair in the corridor and wait for the expert doctor to see a doctor. When you find that there is a beautiful woman sitting next to you: the beautiful woman is greedy for an ice cream after getting up early. As a result, she also has a stomachache before she comes to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Then, you may have nothing to talk to a beautiful woman -- from then on, you meet her and finally soak her in your bed. You bid farewell to the bitter life of a single dog and become a happy and stupid old scalper. You work hard to get a kiss from a beautiful wife.


    Look, you are so cheap and happy because you drank a mouthful of cold water.


    Han Bin didn''t drink cold water, but he suffered worse luck than drinking cold water: in the last three months, there were 11 big businesses that were sure to make a lot of money. I don''t know what happened, but they all had accidents.


    There is no yellow business, but no one likes the business that can''t earn money or even lose money.


    At the same time, it also proves the ability of Han Bin, the first vice president overseas, which is worthy of doubt.


    Shentong express has invested so much in international logistics and has such a hard relationship, but it has no harvest for at least three months. It''s impossible for Xia Xiaoyun to ask.


    Han Bin returned home this time to report to President Xia on his recent overseas work.


    He came back with Luo Xiaoyu.


    Like Han Bin, Luo Xiaoyu also frowned. I really can''t figure out their luck. Why is it so bad.


    "Vice President Han, vice president Luo, hello."


    Quickly walked up the steps to Han Bin in front of the hall of the headquarters building. After nodding to Lao Liu, who came to greet him with a flattering smile, Luo Xiaoyu was about to enter the door, but suddenly said, "Vice President Han, please wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyu?"


    Han Bin turned back and looked at Luo Xiaoyu.


    After more than half a year''s cooperation, both of them have a certain affection for each other - after all, men are unmarried and women are not married, and they are quite a match both in terms of position and appearance.


    "You''d better call me vice president Luo."


    Luo Xiaoyu glanced at the left and right sides and whispered, "especially in front of President Xia, we should pay more attention."


    "OK."


    Han Bin keenly noticed something from Luo Xiaoyu''s dignified face: "vice president Luo, what''s the matter?"


    "I have a strong hunch -- a bad hunch. Vice President Han, after meeting President Xia later, no matter what happens, you must keep calm. "


    Luo Xiaoyu bit her lower lip and raised her hand to close the hair at the lower temples.


    Han Bin narrowed his eyes slightly. After a moment of silence, he asked, "why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know why."


    When Luo Xiaoyu shook her head, she suddenly said something different: "I haven''t heard from assistant Fang for more than half a year. It is said that vice president Zhang Lianghua is trusted by President Xia. The creation and operation of the first women''s Club of the king of Tang Dynasty were his own. "


    Han Bin didn''t speak, just clenched his fists, then turned around and walked quickly into the hall.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he can understand what Luo Xiaoyu said to him.


    Just like you took a sip of cold water and soaked a beautiful and spicy wife, Han Bin can become the first deputy general manager of Shentong express (in Shentong express, his position is lower than that of the company''s veteran Lao Wang, second only to Xia Xiaoyun), it''s all because he is a small hair.


    So far, Han Bin has known a lot of broken things between Fang Yuan and President Xia, and he is hoping that his brother can soak up this charming beauty boss -- in that way, even if he works for his brother, the first vice president''s seat is someone else''s strength to eat milk.


    It''s the so-called success and failure. Han Bin can make progress thanks to Fangyuan, but if Fangyuan falls out of favor with President Xia, or -- dies?


    So can Han Bin still sit firmly on his first vice president''s throne without a radius?


    A few months ago, Han Bin was very confident: with his excellent performance, Xia Xiaoyun will not replace him as long as she doesn''t have water in her head.


    But not now.


    He hasn''t made a penny for the company for months, but he needs huge expenses every month.


    President Xia, will you continue to tolerate him sitting on that throne foolishly?


    This sentence is especially suitable for performance-oriented shopping malls.


    Han Bin is a mediocre now, no matter how unwilling he is.


    What about the capable?


    Naturally, it is Zhang Lianghua who has been gradually regarded as the right and left hand by President Xia.


    That''s why Luo Xiaoyu mentioned Zhang Lianghua''s name. What''s more, she had a bad feeling.


    In fact, Han Bin himself doesn''t have that bad hunch?


    Just, he really can''t think of where this bad will come from.


    "Vice President Han, vice president Luo and President Xia have ordered. When you come, go directly to the small conference room."


    As soon as Han Bin and Zhou Qian of the Secretariat got out of the elevator, they quickly stepped up.


    "OK, thank you, Secretary Zhou."


    Han Bin nodded to thank Zhou Qian and stepped up to the small conference room.


    The small meeting room is the exclusive meeting room for Xia Xiaoyun to hold the group''s high-level meeting.


    The meeting room is not big, but the decoration is very luxurious, quite high-grade.


    "President Xia, everybody."


    Han Bin, with his dusty face, nodded to say hello to boss Xia and others as soon as he entered the door.


    "Vice President Han and vice president Luo, please sit down."


    Xia Xiaoyun, sitting in the middle of the conference table, leaned slightly and raised her hand to make an invitation gesture.


    In China, the seating arrangement during the meeting is very particular. Even if Han Bin has more real power, as long as vice president Wang is present, he will sit first on the left of President Xia.


    Sitting on Xia Xiaoyun''s right is a flower girl. Luo Xiaoyu knows that when she was a etiquette lady in yuanyao Hotel, manager Yang was the lobby manager.


    Just because she was very satisfied with Mr. Fang''s service, manager Yang realized three consecutive jumps in her position in just six months: now she is the main person in charge of Shentong express international logistics on the side of yuanyao hotel.


    After seeing Luo Xiaoyu, manager Yang nodded and smiled at her. She used to sit in the empty seat next to her.


    Even if manager Yang doesn''t show kindness, Luo Xiaoyu sits there.


    Zhang Lianghua should sit down with Luo Xiaoyu.


    Han Bin, the first vice president (originally referring to international logistics), who is particularly valued by Xia Xiaoyun, should always sit in the hands of vice president Lao Wang -- this is the third person of Shentong express group.


    But when Han Bin said hello to Xia Xiaoyun and the executives and looked up again, he found that Zhang Lianghua, who should have been sitting in Luo Xiaoyu''s hand, had been sitting in the chair that vice president Lao Wang should have been sitting in. He was full of elegant smile and nodded to him.


    Han Bin''s eyes suddenly jumped.


    Luo Xiaoyu coughed when she walked to manager Yang.


    Han Bin loosened his right hand, followed him and sat down in Luo Xiaoyu''s hand.


    It is clear that Xia Xiaoyun is going to remove Han Bin, the vice president, and support Zhang Lianghua.


    However, her "clear-cut" attitude in the high-level meeting room seems to be too much: whether Han Bin has made achievements in recent months or not, he is Fang Yuan''s brother and the first vice president, and can be regarded as the actual founder of overseas logistics business.


    Xia Xiaoyun seems to have completely forgotten these.


    Or she has a solid reason to do so.


    "Vice President Han, please report to you the business situation in recent months."


    Han Bin and Xia Xiaoyun, who had just sat down, picked up the tea cup and sipped gently, came straight to the point.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun''s faint pretty face, Han Bin took a breath, took out the report form carefully prepared by him and Luo Xiaoyu from his briefcase, and reported clearly.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Han Bin put down the report and said shamefully, "President Xia, vice president Wang, manager Yang, I want to say sorry to the group. For more than three months, I failed to lead overseas logistics and contribute any benefits to the group. I think I''m -- incompetent. "


    His last four words were modest.


    Because he felt that even God should know how hard he worked during this period, and he could definitely live up to the high salary Xia Xiaoyun offered him.


    These four words also implicitly expressed his dissatisfaction with Xia Xiaoyun''s "turning his face and not recognizing people".


    Of course Xia Xiaoyun could hear it, but the corners of her mouth tilted a sneer and said faintly, "Vice President Han, I especially want to find out why you haven''t made any profit in 11 big businesses in succession?"


    Han Bin truthfully replied: "I''m also very strange. How does the other party know our bottom line of profitability."


    The profit bottom line of international logistics is equivalent to the reserve price at the time of bidding, which is an absolute secret of the company.


    For example, Han Bin is negotiating with a company to deliver a batch of goods. The bottom line of freight is 100 yuan. He has to ask others for 200 yuan or even more -- this is the so-called "sky high price, pay back on the spot". In fact, the price in his mind is 130 yuan.


    But others, however, were extremely accurate. They insisted on giving him 100 yuan of freight: if you don''t agree, we can find another logistics company and don''t cooperate in the future.


    In order to catch the big customers who have cooperated for a long time, Han Bin can only promise the price of others and worry about his work in vain.


    Originally, this kind of thing is also very normal in shopping malls. Anyway, as long as we catch customers, we can make profits.


    Strangely, this happened to 11 big businesses in succession.


    The sneer on Xia Xiaoyun''s face was even stronger: "Vice President Han, how do others know our bottom line?"


    Han Bin opened his mouth, then bowed his head and said in frustration, "I don''t know, but I''m sending someone to investigate. Who leaked the top secret of the company."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "who are the people who know the top secret of the company?"


    Han Bin didn''t speak, but looked up and glanced at more than a dozen executives present.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    "Do you suspect that some of us have leaked secrets?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice is colder.


    "No, No."


    Han Bin swallowed hard and answered in a dumb voice.


    "Of course none of us divulged secrets."


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes and said slowly, "because the person who leaked the secret is vice president Han himself."

 Chapter 569

    "What!?"


    Han Bin, who was ashamed and bowed his head, suddenly looked up and looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s pretty face has floated an obvious color of disgust, and her tone is deeper: "the person who leaked the secret is vice president Han himself."


    "Impossible!"


    Han Bin woke up, stood up with a loud voice, twisted his face and said in a loud voice, "President Xia, you are wronging me and putting on a big hat for me!"


    "Han Bin, sit down! Talk to President Xia, be polite! "


    Seeing that Han Bin lost his mind, Luo Xiaoyu, who was also shocked by Xia Xiaoyun''s words, hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab his clothes and scolded him.


    "I -- I didn''t divulge the secret. How could I divulge the secret?"


    After struggling instinctively, Han Bin woke up. Then he raised his hand with a red face, patted his chest, and said hoarsely, "President Xia, I can swear. If I reveal the company''s trade secrets, let me go out and be killed by a car! "


    Han Bin''s words proved that he had completely lost his mind.


    In shopping malls where intrigues, intrigues and interests are paramount, we must speak of credibility, but no one will take the poison oath seriously.


    Han Bin''s angry performance can only make Xia Xiaoyun look down on him more. With a silent sneer, he picked up the tea cup and sipped his saliva very casually. Then he asked faintly: "Vice President Han, I''ll give you another chance at last, for the sake of a square face."


    Han Bin also realized at this time that his reaction was too childish. He quickly took a deep breath and nodded: "President Xia, please."


    "More than three months ago, you have been using the mobile phone card number of 136xxx. The company handled it for you."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, yes --"


    Han Bin nodded and was interrupted by Xia Xiaoyun: "a few months ago, you changed your card number and contacted the headquarters. You said that your mobile phone was stolen while shopping. It''s also abroad. It''s inconvenient to supplement the number, so you used the new card you only use now, right?"


    After seeing that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t like what she said, Han Bin could only nod his head to say: Yes, that''s it.


    "But that number is still in use."


    Xia Xiaoyun said and raised her right hand.


    Laura, standing behind her, immediately handed her a cell phone.


    Xia Xiaoyun ordered a few times on her mobile phone and put it on the table.


    Immediately, a foreigner''s voice came out: "Vice President Han, I can only give you a million dollars at most."


    A man''s voice, which no one had heard at the scene, replied, "Mr. Chirac, is a million dollars too little? I told you the bottom line of our company''s profit, which saved you at least $4 million. So I think you should give me at least 1.5 million. "


    Han Bin was stunned.


    Like a wooden chicken.


    And Luo Xiaoyu next to him, with wide eyes, looked like a ghost and stared at the mobile phone.


    Although the voice of the man talking to Mr. Chirac is very strange to everyone, children also know that if they can download a mobile phone software, they can change the voice when talking to people.


    This man is Han Bin.


    After revealing the bottom line of the company''s profits to Mr. Chirac, he asked for a reward of at least 1.5 million.


    Three months ago, he said that his mobile phone had been stolen and that he could not replenish his card in other places. That was just an excuse: he used this number to make dirty private transactions with Chirac and others.


    Sell the interests of the company!


    "That, that''s not me, not me."


    When the third call recording was played, Han Bin sat down in a chair with his whole body as if he had been taken away.


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up her cell phone, turned off the recording and looked at him coldly.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was extremely depressed, and no one spoke.


    Luo Xiaoyu wanted to defend Han Bin, saying she knew how hard he worked for the company and died -- the problem is, the evidence is here. Even if she broke the sky, who believes it?


    "That''s not me, not me!"


    The dejected Han Bin suddenly raised his head, looked at Xia Xiaoyun and shouted excitedly, "President Xia, please believe me, I can''t do such a thing!"


    "So, who is it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked coldly.


    "Besides me, at least six people here know our bottom line of profitability!"


    Before Han Bin shouted this sentence, Luo Xiaoyu slapped it on the table and shouted, "Han Bin, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Han Bin was so frightened that he knew he was wrong again.


    Old vice president Wang and other "bystanders" all looked angry. Just because President Xia is here, it''s hard to be angry with him: ah, you''re starting to bite.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Han Bin lowered his head deeply again and hugged his head with both hands.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him attentively and said slowly after a while: "Vice President Han, for the sake of your assistant brother Fang, I won''t go to the police to investigate you. I just hope that you can take the initiative to hand over the $9 million you got from 11 transactions to make up for the huge losses you have caused to the company. "


    "Nine million dollars?"


    Han Bin loosened his hands holding his head, and his cheeks couldn''t help jumping.


    "You don''t have to."


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and stopped looking at him. After slowly sweeping her eyes from your faces, she said, "from today on, vice president Zhang Lianghua will replace Han Bin. Luo Xiaoyu, who has caused great losses to the company due to his poor work in assisting Han Bin, will no longer serve as the second deputy general manager of international logistics, be reduced to the third deputy general manager and take over the previous work of deputy general manager Zhang. "


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly knows what the current relationship between Luo Xiaoyu and Han Bin is, so just lowering her position will definitely give her face. Thanks to her good personal relationship with President Xia.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s pretty face was white, but she could only nibble at her lips and nodded.


    "As for president Han, from tomorrow on, go to the public relations department to report to minister Zhang Xin."


    Xia Xiaoyun said and looked at beauty Zhang.


    Zhang Xin nodded quickly to understand president Xia''s meaning: anyway, Han Bin is an iron core of assistant Fang. After he made such a big mistake, President Xia still arranged him in the "base camp" around the corner, which can be regarded as not killing him.


    Han Bin shook his head and said bitterly, "thank you, Mr. Xia, for your kindness. I think... I''m no longer suitable for working in Shentong express. As for the nine million dollars, I''ll find out who took them. "


    With that, he stood up, opened his chair, bowed deeply to Xia Xiaoyun, then turned around and staggered out of the conference room.


    After coming out of the small meeting room, Han Bin didn''t take the elevator. After walking down the stairs, he collapsed and sat down.


    The forehead was pasted on the cold wall, which did not bring him a trace of soberness. He could only painfully close his eyes and listen. A voice in his head was shouting: who is framing me?


    "Han, vice president Han, are you okay?"


    Han Bin''s voice sounded timidly for a long time.


    He opened his eyes blankly, looked up and saw a small face cleaner than Tianshan snow lotus, with full concern.


    He knew the girl in a white business suit, who was president Xia''s full-time secretary, Mo Beibei.


    Similarly, Han Bin has long heard that the little girl has a good relationship with Fang Yuan.


    When people care about him at this time, they just look at his face.


    But he lost his face.


    "Oh, oh, I''m fine."


    Han Bin forced to smile a few times, stood up with the wall, took a deep breath, and then spoke. His tone was much smoother, just like chatting with his little sister: "Xiaobei, haven''t there been any news about Xia recently?"


    "No."


    The eyes of Mo Beibei darkened, and his small mouth moved and stopped talking.


    Han Bin frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    Mobei hesitated for a moment before whispering: "several times, I have seen president Xia alone in a daze, staring at the table and muttering, ''Why are you dead? What should I do if you are dead?''


    "Fangyuan won''t -- die. Hehe, maybe the next moment he will come out of your eyes and tell you where he is natural and unrestrained during this time. That guy, since he was a child, likes to worry about him most. "


    Han Bin smiled, but he believed more than anyone that Fang Yuan was dead.


    Otherwise, according to that guy''s temperament, if he doesn''t make any noise for a month, he will feel that he doesn''t taste alive.


    "Also, you should have seen it on the Internet. Some donkey friends who went to Lop Nur for exploration once met a guy who called himself Fangyuan in the desert. Alas, I used to want to go, but the company -- ha ha, now it''s good. I think I should go there to find him. That guy doesn''t call me every time he goes to a fun place. It''s a pity that I treat him as a brother. Well, when I find him, I have to pick his hair and slap him in the face. "


    Han Bin smiled like an idiot, raised his hand naturally, patted on Mo Beibei''s arm a few times, and walked down the stairs.


    "Vice President Han, you --"


    Mobei just wanted to persuade him something, but Han Bin waved his hand and walked quickly without looking back.


    "In fact, you know he''s dead. Now that he''s dead, Shentong express doesn''t have much fun. As for president Xia, hehe, how many days can he be powerful? Well, it''s good for you to go. After all, it''s always unbearable to kill him. "


    Mobei''s pretty face slowly floated a strange smile, then turned around, picked thin high-heeled leather shoes and walked away.


    Han Bin raised his head when he saw a pair of small white leather shoes in his sight.


    In a daze, he had come to the parking lot in front of the headquarters and stood in front of a black BMW.


    Luo Xiaoyu stood in front of the window, silently looked at him for a moment, and whispered, "I believe you. You''re not that kind of person. Don''t lose heart."


    "I''m Fang Yuan''s brother. Even if I die, I won''t humiliate him. But who else can believe me besides you? "


    When Han Bin sun smiled, he heard a very nice and hoarse woman''s voice ask, "can I believe you?"


    Han Bin did not expect that there were people sitting in the car, nor did he notice that a piece of smoke came out of the window.


    The door opened -- Han Bin and they felt a light in front of them: in the car, there was a woman in a black suit.


    The pure black suit, especially the rigorous style, seems not very suitable for women.


    In particular, the woman in the car has a beautiful face and a devil''s body that can''t be covered even if she sits in the car.


    Shouldn''t such a woman wear a strapless suspender skirt, expose most of her pink legs, step on nine inch high thin high-heeled red leather shoes, walk in the street with all kinds of manners, and let men hit the telegraph pole?


    Why, dress up as a little widow?

 Chapter 570

    After ten thousand people saw the dark shadow of the water, at least nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine people could see from her dress and mental outlook that she was a little widow.


    The one who can''t see is blind.


    In the past, even if she was dressed in a broken sack to pack a beggar on the road, she could twist her small waist out of the style of a Victorian girl. Now let''s not mention that she has a lot of worries between her eyebrows. Just say that she is wearing a rigorous black suit, black half high-heeled shoes, a black shirt, but her hair is tied with a white ribbon.


    If anyone dares to say that she is not a pretty little widow, she will slap her face and break people''s teeth.


    I am a little widow with a dead husband. I will never marry again in my life.


    I''m still a little widow who specializes in Kefu. Like Renguo building Xiang in Jiangsu Province, two men who could have lived happily with me died one after another.


    I''m a little widow. I''m proud--


    Others, including the evil things in the dark world and the nine Youwang who set foot in the Central Plains, are all worried about whether the area is alive or dead, but the water shadow knows that the man is dead.


    So, that bastard died by himself before sister Shuishui tasted the taste of a man.


    Although some time ago, there was a crazy legend on the Internet, which attracted the attention of many people, the water shadow was very clear. It was just a cover up carefully arranged by the faucet.


    After Fangyuan really died.


    The shadow of water is more painful and remorseful than anyone for the death of the surrounding area.


    During this time, she fell in love with wine and cigarettes.


    She hoped that alcohol and tobacco could destroy her life as soon as possible -- if it weren''t for the subconscious and the chance that she would see the surrounding area one day, she might have been lost.


    A super beauty like sister Shuishui, who died for a smelly man, doesn''t just exist in the legend.


    Earthly, there is such a thing!


    Sister Shuishui is using tobacco and wine to ruin her beautiful life.


    But it''s strange that others drink and smoke and lose sleep all night. It won''t take long for them to become "haggard for Iraq". But sister Shuishui is becoming more and more flexible. Just like her skin, it''s more delicate than cooked chicken protein and as smooth as white porcelain.


    This may be due to the use of those traditional Chinese medicine beauty products left by Fangyuan?


    Last year, the dead ghost shouted to do business with sister Shuishui, saying that he wanted to develop a pure natural beauty and skin care product and take on the important task of keeping all the beauties in the world (please note, just beauties, like Dongshi) young forever.


    But after the boring sister Shuishui was moved, he secretly ran back to the king of Tang to be Xia Xiaoyun''s running dog.


    For such a spineless man, sister Shuishui disdained to tell him those three words at all. At most, when her heart was rippling, she secretly purchased the office building diagonally opposite the Shentong express headquarters building. After really decorating, she was ready to be the head office of the beauty product company to be developed.


    After Fang Yuan ignored sister Shuishui''s flirtation, she was very hurt. She was very hurt -- if she hadn''t been eager to take the initiative to go to the Northern Dynasty to kill and revenge the bastard, she would have asked someone to water the herbal medicine base (the seeds Fang Yuan brought from the fourth little Taoist Yan) that had been planted in the outer suburbs of the king of Tang Dynasty with sulfuric acid.


    Life is always indomitable.


    Just like those herbs who escaped sister Shuishui''s poisonous hand by chance, when she lay on the Kang pretending to be dead (recovering from injury) and wanted to be a man, she began to grow and mature crazily, and was harvested smoothly by the staff who had been arranged for a long time and sent to the production base.


    After sister Shuishui finally got up from the Kang, the first product has been successfully developed.


    After the successful development of the product, the staff of the draught sister, the drinking sister and the sleeping sister, of course, have to give it to the great water manager first, show it off, and say with ecstasy that this thing is much better. After the woman uses it, she can turn back to 18 years old, after the little girl uses it, she can turn into a woman, and so on.


    If it wasn''t for this, the dead man left it to sister Shuishui. Even if others knelt in front of her crying and banging their heads on the floor, she wouldn''t bother to use a little: sister, don''t want any beauty products. It''s best to become an old woman overnight.


    After the death of the dead ghost, no one in the world is qualified to appreciate sister Shuishui''s peerless face.


    Since this is left by the ghost of death Fang, even if it is a lump of dog shit, sister Shuishui will take measures on her face and walk around the world on the street. She said that she has lived in vain for so many years. She doesn''t know that dog shit is the best beauty and skin care product.


    So she used it.


    So her skin became better and better.


    So, no matter how she tossed herself with tobacco and wine, those beautiful eyes Oh, why are they getting more and more watery?


    Good thing. It''s really a good thing. It''s not insignificant. It''s like a square ghost. In fact, it can surprise people.


    Finally, in order to place the mourning of the other party''s dead ghost, sister Shuishui officially established the "round beauty group" in Beijing.


    Well, the name of round beauty group is very tacky and shit, but what''s the point?


    Sister Shuishui likes this tune now!


    Anyone who dares not to be convinced must be careful that the little widow kicks his door in the middle of the night and turns his wife into a little widow.


    Also, who dares to say no when the employees of Yuanmei group come to the door to sell beauty products -- hum, think about the goods known as the town of Nanjing.


    I live in Beijing, but I can control Nanjing. That''s enough to control how powerful this person is in Nanjing.


    On the afternoon of rejecting the salesman of the round beauty group, at least one security guard and street gangster who strengthened the company smashed his super luxurious villa with a stick!


    What''s more, he hung the dry daughter in Nanjing upside down above the swimming pool, and put two crocodiles pulled from the zoo below - grandma, this woman is crazy, even more crazy than a mad dog.


    In her eyes, the town of Nanjing was like a mangy dog, crying and shouting that he was willing to take out a sum of money to underwrite 60% of round beauty products.


    For the sake of correcting her mistake in Nanjing, sister Shuishui reluctantly nodded and gave him a 12% discount (that is, two% higher than the original price), and went with a smile.


    Then, the town of Nanjing is all kinds of crying, looking for all kinds of big people. Please comment and reason. For the sake of vigorously improving the moral quality of the authorities, we can stand up and be fair to him.


    It''s a pity that those big people all comforted him softly with him before they gave him a famous warning saying: bear the wind and calm waves for a while, and take a step back.


    Warning words ah, we must remember, firmly remember!


    Remember the town of Nanjing, which means that people in the whole capital (related to the beauty industry) remember it.


    Then, the round Beauty Group expanded rapidly in major cities across the country at the rate of volcanic eruption.


    But the water shadow did not appear.


    Don''t those special cattle know how to keep a low profile?


    Anyway, the most important thing in this society is talent. As long as you can take out enough money, doctors, returnees and so on, you will look like "wealth can''t be sexual". Kneel in front of you and ask you to give him a chance to see how he shows his skills in the mall.


    In just half a year, round beauty rushed out of Asia and went to the world.


    Just last Friday night, a major American company officially announced its cooperation with Yuanmei to develop the local market in the United States.


    Alas, there''s no way. Who makes this seemingly worthless herbal product have such magical power?


    It is said that even miss Chu Nannan, a rising star in the world''s film industry, publicly declared at the opening ceremony of the speed of light Killer 5 that she would not receive gifts for the holidays, but only round beauties.


    The celebrity effect suddenly broke out at that moment. Almost overnight, the world knew the round beauty.


    Using the word "every day for gold" can''t describe the current profit situation of Yuanmei group.


    But what''s more hateful is that when women all over the world are extremely eager to receive the products ordered three weeks ago, the official website of Yuanmei group published a heartbreaking message: reduce production and raise prices.


    Grandma T, isn''t this the hunger sales method?


    Really when the people of the world are out of their minds?


    Sister Shuishui doesn''t care how many people scold her every day. She just enjoys the feeling of being scolded.


    She felt that she had become more and more cheap since Fang Yuan died.


    Not only enjoy being scolded, but also drive to the Shentong express headquarters building from Jinghua thousands of miles away and sit in the car to recall the sound and smile of Fang dead ghost.


    Come and go that day, light a cigarette and stare at the building diagonally opposite.


    Water shadow has long decided to set the company''s headquarters in the king of the Tang Dynasty and make neighbors with Xiaoxia''s sister.


    But until it was listed at the consignment point in New York three weeks ago, the building of King Tang did not move at all.


    She didn''t want the building to get busy -- because it was too close to the place where the man lived, which would affect his ability to run out of hell to look after his house.


    From 4:00 in the morning, I sat in the car until the current water shadow. After I decided to smoke this cigarette, I drove back to Beijing. When I drove back to Beijing, the lost Han Bin came.


    He doesn''t know sister Shuishui, but Shuiying knows him and knows that he is the only child of her dead husband.


    What''s more, Han Bin also said that he would not do anything wrong to Fang dead ghost "in front of her.".


    Then, the water shadow felt that she had to show up and stretch out her gentle little hand to pull this bitter guy.


    "You, who are you?"


    After being stunned by sister Shuishui''s peerless face, Han Bin asked foolishly.


    Before his voice fell, Luo Xiaoyu raised her hand to cover her mouth and shouted, "ah, you, you are assistant Fang''s wife!"


    Luo Xiaoyu once met shuiyinying when she came to find Fangyuan by Shentong express before.


    I didn''t recognize her just now. It''s really because sister Shui''s temperament and image have earth shaking changes with the past. I have to take a good look at it.


    It turned out that she was the legitimate wife of Fangyuan, water shadow.


    Han Bin suddenly understood that when his nose was sour, he subconsciously stretched out his hand: "it''s my honor to get your trust."


    If other men take the initiative to stretch out his claws to sister Shuishui and, oh, no, stretch out their hands, she must pay no attention. At most, she will ask; Have you ever washed your hands?


    But this man is the only one of her dead Ghost Husband. His eyes are red and wronged. With a sigh in his heart, Shui shadow stretched out his small hand and shook it with him. He said faintly: "strictly speaking, I believe in Fangyuan."


    It''s the so-called love me and Wu. Because I love you so much (that guy is really loved so much), water shadow believes his eyes: how can there be an unreliable hair?


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Han Bin thanked in fear.

 Chapter 571

    I don''t know what''s going on. Han Bin, who is usually able to talk in front of people, seems to have become a child who has never seen the world in front of the water shadow.


    Especially when watching her answer her questions, she was very nervous, stuttered, and even thin beads of sweat came out on her forehead.


    No way, any man can always be oppressed by her full Queen''s aura in front of sister Shuishui. It''s good that Han Bin didn''t fall down when he could follow her up the steps of the building.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Just regard me as your sister-in-law."


    The water shadow stopped and turned to look at him. When he said this sentence, his tone had an obvious taste of family affection.


    "OK, OK, brother and sister."


    Han Bin nodded quickly, then took a deep breath and said that he could not help his trembling legs, which returned to normal.


    In my heart, I feel sorry for Fang Yuan: Alas, brother, you have such a beautiful daughter-in-law, but you have gone to another world. You really should be struck by thunder.


    Although the building, which has long been decorated and can be used at any time, is not listed for business, there are more than a dozen staff, including security guards.


    When Shui shadow decided to set up the headquarters of round beauty here, the staff arranged here were naturally her confidants.


    So when the big boss behind the scenes of round beauty arrived, the person in charge of the building, a seemingly capable middle-aged man, immediately appeared in front of her with the fastest speed, bent over and nodded: "water is always."


    "This is Zhang Hongyuan, the head of Tang Wang of Yuanmei group."


    Water shadow nodded to manager Zhang, looked at Han Bin and said, "manager Zhang, this is Han Bin, the first vice president of the original Shentong express international logistics. Let''s get to know you two."


    Immediately, Zhang Hongyuan smiled and took the initiative to reach out to Han Bin: "Hello, Mr. Han."


    "Hello, hello."


    Han Bin quickly held the others with both hands and shook them with a little force, but he was shocked: is this the Tangwang Office of Yuanmei group? Manager Zhang, how do you call your sister-in-law president Shui? Can you say


    He dared not think about it.


    Although Han Bin has been running around the world in the past year, since he is a businessman, he certainly has to pay close attention to the movements in domestic shopping malls. There is no reason not to know the strong emergence of Yuanmei group.


    It has also been mentioned that the big boss behind the scenes of the round beauty group is quite strong. Even Nanjing, the "overlord" town in the Jinghua mall, has been cleaned up.


    Since its cooperation with yuanyao group, Shentong express has made a qualitative leap in business, but compared with Yuanmei group, a rookie in the shopping mall, it is enough to be dumped to the next 17 or 18 streets.


    To put it bluntly, Shentong express earns hard money to catch up.


    Keren Yuanmei group, however, as long as they sit at home, those beautiful ladies all over the world cry and shout to send money to the door - an absolute real industry.


    In the future, as long as we can ensure product quality and increase advertising, we will soon become a cosmetics giant like P & G group.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s magic Express has no comparability with Yuanmei group.


    However, Han Bin never dreamed that one day he would suddenly find that the round beauty who has been popular in the mall recently seems to have a lot to do with his sister-in-law.


    Water shadow didn''t bother him. Anyway, she called herself a sister-in-law. She simply said straight to the point: "I''m the executive vice president of Yuanmei group. I used to be the boss of Jinghua Qixin group. Now I''ve resigned from my position there and focused on taking care of the business here."


    Qixin group is the back road for the shadow preparation of Longtou water supply.


    When she was asked to quit the wind Department, she just wanted to be an "ordinary person" and live a peaceful and happy life.


    But unexpectedly, sister Shuishui was unwilling to be lonely. After being hurt by love, she returned to a strong department again. Only then did she go to the Northern Dynasty.


    Since the Northern Dynasty came back, Shui shadow did not go to Qixin group again.


    She felt that since she could not die, she should devote herself to taking care of the industry left by her dead husband and make achievements in becoming bigger and stronger, which could be regarded as an explanation for him.


    As for that guy, there''s more bragging capital in the underworld: Well, Ma Mian, do you know the round beauty group in the Yangshi? That''s the brother''s wife in law. If you want to be more beautiful, I can give you a 30% discount.


    Ah, it really has something to do with siblings!


    But she claims to be the executive vice president, so who is the real big boss?


    After listening to the words of water shadow, Han Bin was shocked (although he had long guessed that the water shadow was related to round beauty, he was still shocked to hear her say that she was the executive vice president of the group).


    Of course, he would never ask this question.


    A mouthed duck can''t live long.


    Water shadow seemed to know what he was curious about. He looked up at the ceiling and said faintly, "the real boss of Yuanmei group is Fangyuan."


    Suddenly, Han Bin understood.


    The reason why round beauty group is called round beauty is that it represents the meaning of "a company opened by a beautiful woman in a round area".


    Water shadow can definitely be called "beauty". She is a beauty around.


    Although Fang Yuan died, in order to commemorate him, water shadow still took his name (Fang Yuan''s surname, Fang Yuan''s name) as the name of the group -- this is enough to show how infatuated beauty is with him.


    The infatuation of water shadow makes Han Bin think of his short-lived brother again, which is even more sad: brother, what a good beauty, what a good life, why can''t you think of it? Why did you go to hell so early?


    "Brother bin."


    Just when Han Bin''s tiger eye was sad and mourning, he heard the water shadow call him, and instinctively agreed, "ah -- ah! Water, water always can''t be used. It can''t be used. You''d better call me Han Bin! "


    Water shadow frowned and asked unhappily, "you are Fangyuan''s eldest brother, and I am Fangyuan''s legal wife. Although he is gone, some rules and identities cannot be changed. I should call your brother. But you don''t like it. Does that mean you don''t recognize me as a round beauty? "


    You are a round beauty, an absolute round beauty, and a terrible round beauty. Dare I not admit it?


    Han Bin''s heart pounded. The fine sweat that had just disappeared burst out of his forehead again. He hurriedly said, "water, water, don''t dare, don''t dare, whatever you call me."


    "Then you call me shuizong."


    The dark frown of the water slowly loosened.


    "Brother and sister."


    This time, Han Bin''s reaction was very fast. At the same time, he sighed: Alas, I''m lucky to have such a sister-in-law, brother bin. I just feel flustered in front of her.


    "Brother bin, you said you served as the vice president of Shentong express before being dismissed by Xia Xiaoyun, didn''t you?"


    "Yes. To be exact, it is the first deputy general manager of Shentong express international logistics department, directly under the leadership of general manager Xia. "


    "Well, I want you to be the first vice president of Yuanmei group. Would you like to help me?"


    Only then did the water shadow say what she meant.


    When Fang Yuan was gone, Shuiying felt that she had to take over the burden of taking care of the people close to him.


    Although I don''t know Han Bin very well, I still say that she can trust Fang Yuan.


    She believes that Han Bin, who can be regarded as a brother by Fang Yuan, will have no worse character.


    As for the ability in the market - since Han Bin can serve as the first vice president of Shentong express, it is enough to prove that he has a certain ability.


    With the support of the powerful Han Bin and the great God of water shadow, tie will play his best level in his first deputy general position.


    "Come, come to Yuanmei group as the first vice president?"


    Han Bin was stunned.


    He was stunned too many times today.


    The stupidity index this time is even higher than the previous times: Wow, it''s higher than Shentong express. I don''t know how many grades of the first vice president of Yuanmei group is definitely under one person -- oh, it''s the throne under one person and one ghost and above ten thousand people!


    Han Bin, what kind deeds did I do in my last life? Can I know such a brother Fang Yuan in this life?


    Han Bin was dizzy, and the water shadow asked him again.


    Grandma, this is not a dream, this is a fact!


    Han Bin bit his tongue hard, took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "President Shui, please allow me to call you President Shui on the princess occasion as the first deputy president of Yuanmei group!"


    "OK."


    Water shadow smiled, looked at manager Zhang and whispered, "manager Zhang, from now on, you will be directly led by Vice President Han and start the preparations for the listing of the headquarters of Yuanmei group."


    Since he was sent to Queen Tang, Zhang Hongyuan dreamed of opening the headquarters as soon as possible (this is the real headquarters). After all, a doctor with seven years of rich experience in senior executives of foreign enterprises squatted here all day looking at the building, which is really a little depressed.


    "Yes, water always!"


    So after hearing the water shadow say this, he immediately smiled and nodded hard.


    "Don''t forget to call me vice president of water in the future."


    The water shadow said a word lightly and turned to the elevator.


    Standing on the roof of the building, the water shadow looks up to the north.


    From here, you can see the Yellow River, which Li Shixian called "from heaven".


    The river flows quietly, like a soothing jade belt. In the jungles on both sides, birds sing one after another.


    "Just as the pear blossoms are blooming all over the world, and the soft gauze is floating on the river, Katyusha is standing on the steep bank, singing like the bright spring. The girl is singing a beautiful song. She is singing about the eagle on the grassland, and she is singing about her beloved --"


    Whenever she stood by the river, Katyusha always hummed this song in her heart.


    This song, which is loved by the Russian people, has more special significance for Katyusha.


    Two people taught her to sing this song.


    One is the mother -- she''s dead.


    One is Fang Yuan, her real husband now, but she is destined to leave her one day, flying in the sky like an eagle on the grassland, leaving her standing on the beautiful shore, watching rouman''s gauze on the river, singing beautiful songs and missing her beloved.


    Walter was standing next to her, his gray hair was disturbed by the wind, but it made him look more like a polar bear.


    After the last note was blown away by some cool wind, Katyusha sighed gently: "Alas, this is the Thames River. It is worthy of being the largest river in Britain. The river is magnificent, just like our Volga River."


    "It''s also a kind of respect for them to be buried in this river."


    Walter answered softly.


    He said they were, of course, the executives of Xibo group.


    "But they won''t die in vain. I won''t be alone. Someone will accompany them soon. "


    Katyusha smiled silently and turned to look back.


    Behind her stood seven or eight big men in black suits, each with a cold look, examining the pedestrians.

 Chapter 572

    These bodyguards in black suits were carefully selected by Walter. They were all retired from the Russian special forces. Their skills are very strong and can be a hundred.


    Just from the awe inspiring momentum they can radiate when they stop there, they can give people a sufficient sense of security.


    However, Katyusha herself doesn''t have much such feeling: if she is in a bad and complex environment, these excellent bodyguards who mainly rely on guns to defeat the enemy can be bitten off her throat one by one with sharp teeth.


    Katyusha herself looks like a vase. The bodyguards who are the least like the vase are the vases for her.


    Together, these people can''t compare with that person''s little finger -- can they stab unidentified creatures with poles just by hearing in the dark world where they can''t see five fingers?


    Definitely not.


    If they encounter those terrible unidentified creatures, they can only become a good meal.


    "Katyusha, we won''t go there. Even if the people of the iron mountain Empire know that you have come to Britain in person, they don''t dare to treat you in the downtown area, so you don''t have to worry about their poor ability."


    Seeing Katyusha''s contempt in the eyes of the bodyguards, Walter couldn''t help saying.


    "They are still excellent."


    Katyusha seemed to finally understand that contempt for those bodyguards was not the demeanor that a lady should have, but also a doubt about Walter''s ability. She smiled sorry, but couldn''t help but say, "but they are still much worse than my uncle after all."


    "They can cut the table in half with one knife."


    Walter was very worried that Katyusha always looked down on her bodyguards. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, but he couldn''t help explaining.


    "Hehe, my uncle can not only cut the table in half. You will never think how terrible he is."


    Katyusha smiled again and cut off the topic: "Wu Xiuhua, when will they go to green mountain?"


    Green mountain is just the name of a mountain where the Thames River goes.


    The reason why this mountain is concerned by Katyusha is that it will become the battlefield where Wu Xiuhua and the armed forces of the iron mountain Empire group will meet each other.


    At the beginning, a senior executive of Xibo group threw the safe containing confidential documents out of the car at the moment when the car was about to fall on the water - a password box with excellent water drainage and explosion-proof performance. After drifting for dozens of kilometers, 80% of them may appear near the green landscape.


    Because there is a waterfall with a great drop on the green mountain where the Thames River flows.


    The submerged password box is likely to be hit by the river into the water vortex tens of meters deep under the waterfall, and then float up with the vortex and be entangled by the dense water grass under the water vortex.


    Xibo group can know this place. The iron mountain Empire, which has been searching for the password box for so long, has no reason not to start first and look for the password box in the river hundreds of meters wide.


    When Katyusha and others set out from Russia, they prayed for God''s blessing: before we arrived, the enemy must not find the password box.


    God was on Katyusha''s side this time: when they came here, the enemy had not found the password box.


    The tiger mercenary regiment, which was heavily hired by Xibo group, immediately began intense preparations and rushed to green mountain at any time to start a bloody fight that had long been doomed.


    No matter how tight the time is, the tigers have to make careful preparations before they can go to war - everyone comes for money, but they don''t want to run to dangerous areas and die when they are not fully prepared.


    "They will start at nine o''clock tonight at the latest."


    Walter answered.


    "Yes."


    When Katyusha gave a sound, the cold wind suddenly blew up, blew her long hair, made her shiver, subconsciously raised her hand and wrapped her clothes.


    "Katyusha, let''s go back to the hotel."


    Walter looked at the wide river and murmured, "when you come to the UK this time, whether you can grab the password box or not, I believe those executives of the group will look at you with new eyes - Katyusha, the most important thing in doing things is not success, but the ability you show when you work hard."


    "Walter, I think you''re wrong. For me, only taking back the password box is the fundamental to whether I can become the next leader of Xibo group. "


    Katyusha also looked at the river and whispered, "I have to get the password box."


    "Without the password box, no matter how much we pay, it proves that our mission has failed."


    The ten wolves are standing in front of us. They are very likely to sweep the eyes of our enemies


    Under more than ten famous hands, the tip of their eyebrows jumped a few times.


    They all know that compared with the coyote mercenary legion, the tiger Legion is like a younger brother in the mercenary world: the coyote mercenary Legion was already a legend in this world long before they formed a group.


    Legend has it that the coyote mercenary Corps has never failed once so far.


    Whoever fights with them will have heavy mental pressure.


    If it weren''t for the price offered by Xibo group, it would be impossible for the tigers to refuse. They really don''t want to fight with the Big Dipper in the mercenary world so soon.


    Although, within two years after they formed a group, they made a great name on the battlefield in the Middle East.


    It is regarded by the mercenary community as the only Challenger who can threaten the status of the coyote mercenary Corps.


    But that''s just taken for granted.


    "Why, I''m afraid to hear that my opponent is the mountain wolf corps?"


    Wu Xiuhua suddenly stared. The scar on the corner of his eye looked even more ferocious. He really looked like a small but ferocious tiger.


    Before his voice fell, a man with a gloomy face spoke: "I will let them understand that the mountain wolf is no match for the tiger no matter how cunning it is."


    "OK, number four is right!"


    Wu Xiuhua immediately waved, smashed the table and said in a deep voice, "the mountain wolf Corps has a great reputation, but the reputation is not the key to everything. The key -- it depends on who is more vicious! "


    Just like all mercenaries don''t use their own names (like landlady, rattlesnake, etc.), the members of the tiger Legion are coded by numbers.


    Wu Xiuhua''s slapping on the table immediately aroused the hostility of all members of the tiger Legion. They raised their fists and shouted, "the tiger will win, the tiger will win!"


    After successfully provoking the high morale of the members, Wu Xiuhua nodded with satisfaction and began to charge the details again: for example, in the battle at night, in order to avoid accidentally injuring their companions, everyone must wear eye-catching signs, passwords, etc.


    In addition, close combat will definitely occur in the particularly complex environment of green mountain (over there, it can be regarded as a natural park, with high mountains, which is also convenient for the British side. Tourists are prohibited in the name of some kind of military exercise), so at least three cold weapons must be prepared.


    Bang, bang, Bang -- as soon as Wu Xiuhua finished, the door was knocked hurriedly.


    No. 9, who was closest to the door, immediately hid the pistol behind his back, walked quickly against the wall behind the door, looked out from the cat''s eye, and opened the door only after he determined that the visitor was not a dangerous person.


    Walter, who looked very ugly, walked in quickly with two bodyguards and said bluntly: "the latest news, the enemy has got the password box and is preparing to evacuate Peter mountain area!"


    Wu Xiuhua was stunned and immediately said, "we will act in advance immediately!"


    "When it''s done, we''ll pay an extra 30% commission."


    In order to encourage these cold-blooded killers to die, Walter generously increased the Commission: "the helicopter is ready and can reach the foot of green mountain in half an hour. I believe they can''t get out of the green mountain area that is not suitable for helicopter flight in such a short time. "


    "This scramble turned into a sniper battle."


    Walter said, glancing at the members of the tiger legion, and said softly, "so it will become more tragic. I hope you can help me get it back before the enemy breaks the password of the self exploding password box. "


    "I like the fierce battle. I can''t wait now."


    A mercenary with a long scar after being cut on his face answered with a grim smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Xiuhua didn''t have too much nonsense. He immediately waved and shouted in a low voice.


    A few minutes later, twelve members of the tiger legion, including Wu Xiuhua, appeared on the roof of the hotel in full arms - three high-priced rented helicopters with their propellers roaring.


    "I wish you success soon."


    After seeing Wu Xiuhua and others board the plane quickly, the three helicopters immediately roared into the air. Walter waved and whispered, "don''t let me down, let Miss --"


    Before he had finished, a black suit went crazy, ran from the building to the roof, and quacked, "Walter, miss is gone!"


    "What?!"


    As if struck by thunder, Walter''s majestic body suddenly staggered.


    "Miss, miss is gone -- eh!"


    As soon as the bodyguard rushed over, Walter grabbed his collar, raised his hand in the air, and roared angrily, "how do you take care of the young lady?"


    God was also surprised that the old man over 60 had such great strength in his rage that he could lift a bodyguard weighing 90 kg to Shengsheng with one hand.


    "When you, you went to find the mercenaries, the young lady left the room and said to go to the bathroom..."


    The bodyguard who was about to be strangled by Walter struggled to say this.


    "Waste, waste, a group of waste, even miss can''t see it. What do I want you to do!"


    Walt roared and slammed the bodyguard to the ground. Like a polar bear, he walked back and forth in place and murmured, "Miss, it must be on those three helicopters -- if she has something wrong, we don''t go back and jump directly from the roof."


    "Come on, go and drive as fast as you can to green mountain!"


    In his fury, Walter raised his hand and gave himself a big mouth (he was regretting that he didn''t see that Katyusha was going to green mountain herself? I didn''t expect that a girl who was an adult woman would be so headstrong that she wouldn''t blame her). When she jumped at the door of the roof, she didn''t forget to shout: "contact wells immediately and let him find that the young lady must return after she is on the helicopter!"


    Wells, the owner of three helicopters heavily hired by Walter.


    Although Walter will certainly delay those who block the iron mountain empire after he returns, they will no longer be able to recapture the password box, which will give a heavy blow to Xibo group.


    But Walter is very clear: even if Xibo group does not exist, Katyusha, there can be no accident at all!

 Chapter 573

    Twelve tiger mercenaries headed by Wu Xiu went to the green mountain area by three helicopters.


    Each helicopter, plus the pilot, is a total of five talents.


    However, when the helicopter took off, Wu Xiuhua found that there was one more person on the helicopter.


    In the dark light, you can''t see who this man is, or even whether he is male or female. At most, you can see that he is very tall. He sits there with his legs stretched out a long way. He is also wearing camouflage clothes and soldiers'' boots worn by members of the tiger Legion. He is also wrapped with a black silk scarf on his head and a long object in his arms.


    This should be a knife.


    Who is this man?


    The fifth from Toyo looked at Wu Xiuhua.


    Walter had already said that there were three pilots in three planes.


    But now there''s a stranger -- is he a hitchhiker?


    This is not to travel, but to play with your life.


    Even a fool will be indifferent when he finds that strangers sneak into his group.


    Immediately, when the right hand hidden behind Wu Xiuhua turned over, there was more cold sabres. He walked slowly to the man who seemed to close his eyes, and shouted (not loud, the plane propeller was too loud) and asked, "who are you?"


    The man raised his head and painted his face with oil paint (just like Wu Xiuhua). He couldn''t see who it was. He could only see that his eyes were quite bright and opened his mouth and said something faintly.


    Wu Xiuhua couldn''t hear it at all. He shouted again and asked the other party who was sacred.


    The man''s mouth moved again -- he still didn''t hear it.


    Shit, I know the noise on the plane is so loud. You still talk like a mosquito humming. Isn''t this playing with me?


    Wu Xiuhua was angry and didn''t bother to ask him any more. When his left hand suddenly stretched out, the military knife in his right hand swept his neck -- he didn''t want to kill the man, but wanted to grab his collar, put the knife on his neck and ask him who he was.


    The man didn''t move. Wu Xiuhua took his collar and suddenly pulled him over. The knife was put on his neck.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    When Wu Xiuhua stared, he finally heard the man''s faint words: "I''m your employer."


    "Our employer?"


    Wu Xiuhua was stunned.


    Of course, he knows who his employer is: not Walter like a polar bear, but a beautiful girl like an ocean horse.


    Beautiful girls can attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    So when everyone saw the girl who was surrounded by Walter and others and looked like a little princess, even the heroes of the tiger Legion were all super wolves who were used to playing with beautiful women of all skin colors. Their aesthetic judgment was very strong, but their eyes stood upright immediately.


    What''s more, I want to bind her regardless of her reputation, regardless of whether she is an employer or not.


    Of course, they just have this idea, but they don''t dare to put it into action.


    Because they all know how powerful the Russian Siberian group is. If they really hurt Katyusha -- as a result, they must regret why they came to the world.


    "You, are you miss Katyusha?"


    Wu Xiuhua was stunned for a moment, hurriedly released his hand and took away the knife.


    Katyusha raised her hand, sorted out the disordered collar, untied the scarf wrapped around her head, and her golden hair immediately fell down like a waterfall.


    "Why did you come with me?"


    After seeing this satin hair, Wu Xiuhua finally determined that this was the employer, Miss Katyusha, who was known as the little princess of Xibo. She smiled bitterly and put her hands together to apologize.


    "The main purpose of my coming to Britain is to take back the password box."


    Katyusha said faintly, sat down against the bulkhead again, put the long strip object in her arms horizontally on her knees, raised her hand and wrapped her hair again with a scarf.


    I don''t know why. After determining that this person is Katyusha, when she speaks again, Wu Xiuhua can hear very clearly: "Miss Katyusha, it''s dangerous for you to follow us to green mountain."


    "I know, you are also very dangerous. So you can go, and so can I. "


    Katyusha wrapped her scarf and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you."


    Just like your charming appearance, it''s only suitable to roll with men on the big Kang. You claim that you won''t become a burden to us. Who can believe it.


    Alas, the sons and daughters of these rich people are wayward.


    But you know what?


    If you have a problem, the Siberian group can''t root out our tiger Legion?


    After sighing heavily in his heart, Wu Xiuhua felt that even if he gave up the task, he had to ensure that Katyusha was unharmed.


    "Miss Katyusha, I think --"


    After Wu Xiuhua made up his mind, as soon as he said this, he saw wells flying in front, turned back and shouted, "Dear Miss Katyusha, Mr. Walter, let''s return immediately!"


    "Continue to fly to the destination and don''t return."


    Katyusha answered without thinking.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Katyusha. I think I''d better follow Mr. Walter''s advice --"


    Wells shrugged helplessly, picked up the microphone and was about to inform the pilots of the other two helicopters, when he saw a flash of cold light in the corner of his eyes: a long knife with a blade like flowing water was placed on his neck.


    Wu Xiuhua, who was close at hand, immediately felt a sense of cold senxiao killing that he had never felt before when Katyusha''s long knife came out of its sheath. He rushed to him, forcing him to take two steps behind his subconscious legs and blurted out: "good knife!"


    It''s special. Of course it''s a good knife. Would you like to try it on your neck?


    After scolding in his heart, Mr. wells raised his left hand and shook it one after another, saying "no", which means that his brother is not busy yet. If you are willing to die, it''s up to you.


    Katyusha slowly withdrew the long knife, lowered her head and wiped it gently on the blade with her fingers. Her eyes were full of infatuation, and even the darkness could not be covered.


    This is the Kunlun Mo Dao that doesn''t let go.


    When Fang Yuan just woke up, she wanted to throw away the knife because Katyusha said she didn''t like it.


    Bostaff kept it for him -- because he knew that he would have to use it in the future.


    But the wily bostaff really didn''t expect that before he came to ask for the knife, his baby granddaughter quietly brought Britain first and was ready to show her skills on the battlefield.


    Katyusha''s behavior of following Wu Xiuhua and others to the green mountain with the body of ten thousand gold (the absolute body of ten thousand gold) is frankly mixed with too many impulses like sister Shuishui at the beginning: if I were really dead, would you be completely free?


    Mr. Fang never dreamed that when he was talking to Katyusha, the uncontrollable relaxed voice had caused a great blow to the girl.


    Alas, this woman, why does she always do some irrational behavior when her head is hot?


    Even the donkey couldn''t keep up. When the donkey brother saw that the situation was bad, he left his second brother and ran away.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero!


    Katyusha is not a hero. She just wants to be a little woman who can grow old together with Fang Yuan and cherish him with her life, including his things.


    She didn''t know that when she seemed to touch her face and gently wipe the blade of Kunlun Mo Dao, a pair of greedy eyes hid in the dark and stared at her.


    Suddenly, she felt as if she had been stared at by a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. At the same time, the landlady walking in the front rushed out on her side and shouted, "lie down, there is an enemy!"


    Before her voice fell, more than a dozen bullets drew a dark blue trajectory in the dark night and flew over in the front, left and right directions.


    All rattlesnakes and others who have long been nervous have made the same action before the landlady fell to the ground. Before her body fell to the ground, the micro rush in her arms has spewed out a tongue of fire -- the reaction speed is fast, which is worthy of being the strongest king in the mercenary world.


    But the men walking in the middle of the mercenaries didn''t react as fast as they did.


    Although they are the best bodyguards in the headquarters of Tieshan Empire group, their on-the-spot performance in complex situations is still a grade worse than these mercenaries.


    Caught off guard, four people screamed -- two people had their heads directly exploded, like rotten watermelon, red and white.


    This includes the man with the password box.


    "Rattlesnake, lead the third team to protect the password box, beast, baras, fight back with me!"


    The landlady didn''t care about the lives of those people. She suddenly looked up and fired at the opposite side. Then she jumped up quickly and rushed forward like a female leopard under the cover of trees and rocks.


    The elite mercenary regiments of the East and the West collided with each other without warning.


    A tragic and unusual small-scale battle officially kicked off.


    All guns are equipped with silencers, so you can only see the flying orchid trajectory, the chaotic time and leaves that have been hit, but you can''t hear the gunshot.


    But even so, yaksky swallowed and spit nervously, holding his five fingers of the gun in constant activity.


    One hand reached his chin, and two pieces of gum were placed in the palm of his hand, which was square: "it is said that the best way to relieve tension is to smoke with cigarettes, but smoking at this time is purely self seeking and will be used as a gun target. So, why don''t you eat some gum? "


    The circle sitting on the branch of the tree was not affected by the fierce battle only hundreds of meters away. It was still like a woman, chirping: "Oh, by the way, in those war movies, the brave sea and air soldiers ate gum during the war. It looked cool. Haven''t you seen it? "


    He looked down at his feet more than ten meters high. With his left hand firmly holding the yaksky of the tree trunk, and some trembling right hand, he took the gum: "look, I''ve seen it."


    Yaksky can become a confidant of postaf and lead a large bodyguard team, which is enough to prove that he is also a fierce man, whether on the battlefield or on the Kang with men--


    But the problem is that no matter when he served in the special forces or after staying with the master, he went through many battles, many people bullied few people, and there is quite complete logistical support. Just don''t worry about fighting.


    When did he have a short-distance confrontation with those extremely cold-blooded mercenaries?


    If it hadn''t been for the "loyalty" that made trouble, Jacques sky wouldn''t have followed Fang Yuan''s advice and ran to this ghost place from Peter mountain all night.


    More importantly, uncle Fang has a brain problem.


    Grass!


    You see, if he had no problem with his mind, how could he ask him excitedly when the screams came one after another: "then you say that the gun battle movie is the best?"


    Buy GA, there has been a close fight over there. The fighting sound is getting closer and closer, but we are here to discuss which movie is good.


    Uncle, there''s something wrong with your brain--


    Yaksky chewed hard on his gum a few times before he replied hoarsely, "I, I think Stallone''s first blood series is good."

 Chapter 574

    In the past two months, uncle Fang has been watching movies as long as he is awake, except in a daze and fooling around with Katyusha.


    During this period, Fang Yuan watched a full 200 gunfight films. He could talk about each classic gunfight film and point out the shortcomings of the film.


    Just like now, he is explaining to yaksky: "the first drop of blood? Well, the plot of the story is OK. Like Schwarzenegger, they all highlight their heroism, but they are very empty. They are not close to reality at all. They are purely in pursuit of visual effects to coax the audience. "


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    Jacques sky really wanted to find something to stop the brain crippled uncle''s mouth -- you ran all the way to this damn place. Didn''t you tell me to help the young lady? Why did you discuss the film with me?


    Besides, miss, we''re with Walter at this time. We should go downtown, okay!


    Drink, I really don''t know what you think, you brain cripple. I have to say that the young lady will come to this ghost place behind Walter''s back and participate in the confrontation between the East and West mercenaries.


    Drink, you think Miss will be as mentally disabled as you?


    If you didn''t hold your paw around my brother''s neck and don''t let go, I wouldn''t bother to come here and sit on the branch with you, like an owl, listening to you here!


    The blind uncle Fang didn''t find that yaksky looked at him angrily. He just held the branches stretched out with both hands. His two legs were still swinging and said, "why not? You didn''t see the old history and old Shi in the movie, but you swept the enemy with a high-power heavy machine gun? Cut! "


    After disdaining his lips, uncle Fang said, "they think the heavy machine gun is a toy without any recoil. For a machine gun of that size, let alone holding it, even if you lie on the ground and pull the trigger, the recoil force will have to make people sneak back. "


    Yaksky agrees with his uncle''s statement.


    After all, he is also a person who often plays with guns. When shooting with a rifle in the shooting range, he is retreated by the recoil force of the rifle, let alone the most lethal heavy machine gun.


    "What''s more ridiculous is that I have seen American heroes several times who can shoot at the enemy with vehicle mounted multi barrel machine guns."


    Fang yuanha smiled: "ha, is that an anti-aircraft and anti tank anti-aircraft machine gun? He can pick it up alone -- I''m chum. I really admire their mother for giving birth to such a wonderful son. "


    "Uncle, you are very proficient in firearms."


    Since he didn''t dare to stop uncle Fang''s mouth, he didn''t dare to kick him down from the tree and fall to death -- yaksky can only cooperate and occasionally ask a question to help the fun.


    "Yes, I''m good at guns..."


    When Fang Yuan said this, he was stunned, looked at yaksky and asked, "am I really proficient in firearms? Why am I so good at this stuff? "


    Dear uncle, I don''t know why you are proficient in this thing. Is it good for you to compete here?


    Yaksky''s mouth seemed to be stuffed with cucumbers. His mouth moved several times without saying why.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, tens of meters in front of the chaotic forest.


    The fierce battle below has gradually moved towards this side, and finally let uncle Fang shut his quack duck mouth.


    The flying orchid trajectory has disappeared.


    The two most elite mercenary organizations in the East and the West began a scuffle. Taking the password box as the center, they roared with blood red eyes and slaughtered each other with cold weapons like beasts.


    No way, after the scuffle began, this group of experienced cold-blooded mercenaries all threw away their guns and showed their knives -- military stabs, military knives and machetes, which are all sharp weapons that are very easy to kill.


    At the beginning, the tigers who took the strategy of surprise attack were caught off guard after launching the attack. Even if the landlady led the beast and others to fight against the charge, they had to score rattlesnakes and others to protect the password box, which weakened the attack. The situation is very bad.


    When the gunfire stopped, there were four casualties on the side of the mountain wolf Legion.


    As for those people sent by the iron mountain Empire, they are simply vulnerable waste: four people, none of them will survive.


    According to the original agreement, the landlady and others are only responsible for stopping the people from Seiber group to rob the password box, regardless of whether the box can be maintained.


    However, after finding the box, the landlady received a phone call from her employer, saying that she would double their commission to protect the box and send it safely out of the helicopter outside green mountain.


    It''s a good habit for women to be open to money -- even if the landlady is very dissatisfied with the sudden change of the plan, she still agrees after the other party ''rudely'' tripled the Commission.


    Besides, the iron mountain Empire group, which had long been prepared, immediately sent a large number of reinforcements and rushed over after the box was found.


    Therefore, after the gunfire stopped and the scuffle began, the mountain wolf corps, which was originally at a disadvantage, immediately relied on the participation of a large number of black suits and soon gained the upper hand.


    Of course, according to the landlady''s character, after seeing that the reinforcements are wearing Yishui''s black suits, they will scold in their stomach, "look at your outfit, you will be hit by thunder.".


    "Boss, there are more and more enemies! The fourth, the eighth, the eleventh, the seventh and the ninth are all injured! This is no longer a simple mercenary confrontation, but the enemy should win with more and form a siege against us. I suggest withdrawing from the battle immediately and giving up this task! "


    After stabbing a black suit with a big suit to death, the number two with blood on his face ran to Wu Xiuhua and said so.


    No. 2 is right. There are hundreds of people in black suits.


    Although they are afraid that shooting will hurt their companions by mistake, they can only use cold weapons. The combat level of a single soldier can''t be compared with the mountain wolf corps, but there are many people who can''t stand it. More than a dozen people beat you.


    So, even if Wu Xiuhua retreats now, Xibo group has no temper: everyone is here to make money, not to die. At that time, you didn''t tell us that so many "outsiders" would take part in the war.


    It can only be said that the iron mountain Empire group is so mean that it is not done by heroes.


    I believe that the mountain wolf Legion will not laugh at their lack of seed because the tiger Legion retreats -- this war has evolved into a one-sided situation, which can be said to be invincible.


    Otherwise, the arrogant mother-in-law of the landlady will not giggle and shout: brothers of the tiger legion, you''d better go home and wash and sleep. There''s no good fruit to eat if you stay here again.


    "OK, retreat!"


    If Wu Xiuhua can become the leader of the tiger army, he must have the courage to kill and attack. Seeing that the general situation is not good, he must retreat quickly.


    He also believed that the coyote corps and those black suits would not chase and beat them: we have no deep hatred, just to make money. As long as one party retreats, the matter will be over.


    Maybe we will cooperate in the future.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    No. 2 immediately hissed and roared, tried his best to fight a few knives, drove back the black suits, and turned around and ran away.


    As soon as Wu Xiuhua was about to run, he saw Katyusha, who was always following him, holding a shark skin sheath long knife and pretending to be a cool Oriental warrior, but raised her left hand and waved her right hand -- in Cang Liangliang''s Dragon singing, a cold awn rushed into the sky.


    Katyusha, who has always been a wall watcher, unexpectedly, when Wu Xiuhua decided to retreat, she held up her long knife and jumped alone at the password box surrounded by at least 30 black suits.


    "Come back!"


    Wu Xiuhua was so surprised that he quickly roared.


    As soon as he got off the plane and entered green mountain, he received a call from Walter: we can not use the password box, you can also die, but we must ensure the absolute safety of our young lady.


    If she loses a hair, you and your family will be punished most cruelly.


    Life is better than death.


    I Swear!


    Even if Walter didn''t swear, Wu Xiuhua believed that the old man was not joking.


    Yes, the heroes of the tiger Legion are a group of outlaws who tie their belts to their belts.


    But what about their families?


    No matter how high their means of hiding their identity are, according to the strength of Xibo group, they will definitely find out their old background and give them the coldest punishment even if they pay the most terrible price.


    What kind of fight in the Jianghu doesn''t hurt your family?


    In the eyes of bostaff, who lost his beloved son, shit is not.


    So after seeing Katyusha jump up with a knife, Wu Xiuhua felt his heart jump out. He just roared to follow up, but he felt a numbness under his left rib: it was a black suit. He shot him with a sudden poisoned fine steel crossbow.


    "Yes, we must take her back, or we''ll all be finished!"


    This is what Wu Xiuhua said when he was black in front of him when he rushed over and hugged his No. 2 and died.


    "Special, come back, come back!"


    No. 2 roared and stamped his feet. Just as Wu Xiuhua was about to release, he caught up. Several blue lights faster than lightning came again.


    He had to lie down with Wu Xiuhua in his arms, roll several times in succession, and hide behind a piece of rubble.


    "What should I do?"


    No. 3 from Huaxia, a tiger pounced on them at this time.


    No. 2 stretched out his head and saw that in the light of the knife, the ocean horse with a pair of big long legs had fallen into the siege and could no longer be rescued. He could only say: "withdraw, with the bodies of the injured and dead brothers, withdraw!"


    Xiuhua raised her hand as quickly as she expected, and asked Xiuhua to stop the beast. This collision is really boring. "


    What she hopes is that she can confront the tiger Legion head-on, even if the casualties are heavy, but as long as she can cripple the other party, she can establish the absolute position of the mountain wolf Legion in the mercenary world.


    But after a large number of obviously prepared black suits joined, the collision completely lost its original meaning: even if all the people of the tiger Legion were killed, the peers in the mercenary industry would only laugh at them, not the behavior of heroes.


    "Hey, hey, there''s another man over there."


    The beast who just came to strength, hey hey, Jie ran smiled, shook the machete in his hand, looked at the only fighting point not far away, and was going to have a good time.


    Just then, the rattlesnake''s voice suddenly sounded: "if I were you, I would only go to help that man, so I wouldn''t kill him."


    "What the hell are you talking about? It stinks!"


    The beast cursed discontentedly.


    "Smelly fart can wake you up."


    The bright silver army thorn in the rattlesnake''s right hand turned slowly, just like his strange voice: "don''t you notice the light of the knife? It looks familiar?"

 Chapter 575

    And the familiar knife light?


    After listening to the rattlesnake, the beast turned and looked over.


    Although the beast seems to have developed limbs and simple mind, in fact, if he really looks like such a savage shape, even if he is lucky and Kung Fu, he will lose a hundred lives.


    Many times, his mind is finer than the landlady and his eyes are more poisonous than the rattlesnake. Therefore, after looking back and taking a closer look, his pupils contract violently and quack, "she, how could she be here?"


    Beast and others have known Fang Yuan for five or six years. When they first met him, they knew that there was a wooden girl around him. She was good at using a sharp stranger knife and made a great name with Fang Yuan.


    The theft of saints, once known internationally, is not the credit of a person around: he is only responsible for deciding what to steal, but he will never kill. In any case, even if someone dies 10000 times.


    The murder was handed over to a girl - Kunlun.


    This seemingly seven character quatrain is used to describe the surrounding area and Kunlun.


    Perhaps, apart from Fangyuan and goat, no one knows how terrible Kunlun is better than the landlady: she is the reincarnation of the murderous God. As long as Fangyuan thinks the person to be killed, no matter who that person is, he can''t escape her knife.


    The name of the knife is Kunlun, and the person who killed with Kunlun is Kunlun.


    The beast dares to swear that after seeing the Kunlun murder with his own eyes, many times when he dreams back in the middle of the night, there will be a palpitation in front of his eyes. Dare, he can''t help touching his neck, murmuring God''s blessing, and don''t fight against that knife all his life.


    Later, with the retreat of the surrounding area, the knife that frightened the wild animals in their dreams disappeared in the Jianghu as if it had evaporated. It has been five years so far.


    In five years, the world can always change a lot, just like Nokia, which once swept the world, died and a terrible girl who was good at making a stranger die.


    Kunlun may be dead.


    This is the subconscious thought of the beast. After all, there has been no news of her for several years. Even when she accompanied Fangyuan to tahiko snow field last year, the terrible girl didn''t appear.


    Slowly, the beast and others forgot Kunlun.


    At most, I will occasionally think of the invincibility like a glance when the blade of Kunlun Modao rises, and then waste some happiness: Alas, why did she die... It''s good.


    But just when the beast had completely forgotten the man, I saw the cold flash when the knife was waved tonight!


    The knife is the same knife, just as people are the same people. They all have small sparrows with nose and ears, but their voice, temperament and image are completely different. Therefore, the cold awn of the knife when the blade rises will certainly have a unique awe inspiring momentum.


    This momentum is precisely what the beasts and others dare not forget and fear when they die: when they first knew Fangyuan, even the most "lively" landlady looked like a good baby in front of Kunlun.


    Although Kunlun has never shown hostility to them, will you be afraid when you stay with a tiger, even if you know it won''t eat you?


    Kunlun is a tiger that doesn''t eat people for the landlady.


    So after seeing the unique blade suddenly appear, not only the beast''s eyes will shrink, but also the rattlesnake who spoke strangely and the landlady who was calm just now subconsciously clenched the gun handle.


    No way, who makes that knife stand on the opposite side of them?


    The three people were extremely sure: even if they never knew Fangyuan, they didn''t dare to be enemies with this knife.


    "Go!"


    The rattlesnake whispered and turned to leave, but the landlady suddenly said, "wait."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The rattlesnake lowered its head and said in a dumb voice, "are we going to be enemies with her? Don''t forget, she''s a shadow around, she -- "


    The landlady didn''t look at the rattlesnake. She always stared at the direction of the knife and said slowly, "it''s the knife, but it''s not the man."


    "What?"


    When the rattlesnake was stunned, he heard a long sigh of relief from the beast: "hoo, the landlady said it well, not her."


    "Not her?"


    For no reason, the rattlesnake calmed down and his voice returned to normal.


    "The blade rises and the head falls to the ground."


    The beast pursed his mouth and said slowly, "but now, the blade has been waved enough times. Do you see a head flying after the blade?"


    Kunlun kills people with only one knife.


    The person killed can see his body when the blade rises -- it seems that no one in the whole world can deserve Kunlun to wave a knife to him or her for the second time.


    Of course, rattlesnakes also know this. They can better see that when the knife is blazing over there, they have no head to fly, only the angry scolding of those black suits, and a very sharp, strange cry like a little female beast: Wao, Wao!


    Knife, it''s that knife.


    People, but not that person.


    "Sure enough, it''s not her!"


    The rattlesnake was stunned for a moment. Like the beast just now, he took a long breath, but then he asked strangely, "how can her knife be in someone else''s hand? Is it true that she, she really died and the knife was taken away by others? "


    "I don''t know."


    The landlady shook her head slowly.


    When the three whispered here, Lieutenant Ballas and they all smoked with relaxed faces, talked and laughed with each other, celebrated that they had received a sky high reward and planned where to go for vacation.


    As for those injured companions - life and death, for these professional mercenaries, they have been looked at very lightly: today, when others die, they won''t be sad; Similarly, when they die tomorrow, others will not be sad.


    Blood and death are the most indispensable reality in the career of professional mercenaries.


    "Well, what should we do?"


    The rattlesnake asked, moving its neck.


    The landlady didn''t speak, but she looked at the beast who was always staring at that side.


    The beast didn''t look at her. He just jerked a few times at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "I think we should get the knife... Whoever that person is, he doesn''t deserve to have the knife."


    "But we don''t have to do it ourselves."


    The landlady made a decision and raised her hand to lieutenant balas over there.


    Lieutenant balas immediately ran over, listened attentively to the boss''s orders, then nodded and agreed, turned and walked quickly to the group of smoking, talking and laughing comrades in arms, and whispered something.


    Immediately, the mercenaries stopped talking, picked up the bodies of their injured companions, quickly evacuated outside green mountain, and soon disappeared into the dark.


    "That''s also a woman. Unfortunately, she''s not Kunlun."


    At this time, the beast heard that it was a woman from the fierce cry of holding Kunlun Mo Dao.


    Very strange voice, no impression.


    "What a pity, that strange knife."


    The landlady regained her ease. She leaned lazily on a tree, looked up at the cold moon in the sky and murmured, "you said, what kind of reaction will he have when we give the knife to Fang Yuan? Will that little bastard who is always polite to me cry with a knife? "


    "If he were alive, it would be so."


    The rattlesnake whispered.


    Fang Yuan died in the Northern Dynasty. There is no reason not to know the three landlords who play the game of dust on the surface and pay more attention to any major event in the world than anyone else.


    However, they didn''t make any response as if they didn''t know it. Even the three never talked about it.


    As if, for them, Fang Yuan was just a person they never knew.


    Do you care about a person you don''t know, life and death?


    What the landlady said just now was the first time they mentioned the name of Fang Yuan.


    Before the rattlesnake''s voice fell, the beast sneered and said, "hum, do you think he will die?"


    The rattlesnake shook his head, but then said, "if it''s a man, he will die, especially when he jumped into the volcanic magma with a nuclear bomb."


    Without waiting for the beast to say anything, the landlady said first: "Fangyuan won''t die."


    The rattlesnake immediately asked, "so where will he be?"


    Fang Yuan was sitting in a tree on the green mountain with his legs dangling leisurely. He talked about Stallone''s film with yaksky in simple terms, which was very sharp.


    Yaksky wanted to shoot him in the head, like breaking a rotten watermelon.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t move -- just when he was ready to lift the gun, his right elbow seemed to hit his left rib casually, and then his whole body was numb. He would only instinctively cling to the trunk to prevent falling from a height of more than ten meters. His face and eyes were full of anger and resentment.


    He really didn''t expect that when his uncle saw the young lady alone wielding a knife and killing into the group of black suits like a moth to the fire, he didn''t have the slightest surprise reaction. He sat on the branch shaking his feet and continued to talk about the damn film with him like watching a play.


    Fang Yuan, why ignore miss''s life and death?


    Yaksky wanted to ask Fang Yuan, but at this time, he was not only numb, but also lost the function of speaking. He could only be very painful. Listening to him talking here, there was an unspeakable cool breath in his heart, which scattered all over his limbs and bones: he, hope Miss die?


    Yes, he just wants miss to die!


    Because he is now miss''s uncle. If Miss dies, he will become the only heir of Xibo group (in the ancient tradition of Xibo people, son-in-law can also inherit family property).


    Otherwise, why did he sit here and watch the young lady struggle alone?


    Fang Yuan, even if I die, I will tell the master your sinister intentions!


    When yaksky, who was in great pain, clenched his teeth and thought of this, he suddenly heard Fang Yuan ask, "are you very strange? Why don''t I go to rescue Katyusha?"


    "Yes!"


    After yaksky said this word, he realized that his upper body could move. He immediately raised his gun against the round forehead. When his index finger was about to buckle down, he hesitated again.


    He really wanted to know why Fangyuan ignored Katyusha''s life and death.


    Before he asked, Fang Yuan gave him the answer: "I had a very strange feeling when I learned that Katyusha offered to come to green mountain."


    "How does it feel?"


    Jacques sky didn''t want to listen to his blind competition here. He wanted to help Miss break through, but his legs were still numb. If he forced down the tree, he would almost fall directly.


    "Deja vu."


    When Fang Yuan said this sentence, her face floated a painful blank color and murmured, "I can be sure that in my lost memory, a girl deliberately went to the most dangerous place to avenge me by dying because she was angry with me -- I can''t remember who she was, but I''m sure that Katyusha is doing what she once did."

 Chapter 576

    Fang Yuan just lost his memory, but he didn''t become a fool.


    After receiving Walter''s call and hearing that the old man told him that Katyusha had decided to lead people to Britain to take back the password box, Fang Yuan was acutely aware of why she did so.


    It was because when he was talking to Katyusha, he heard her say that after she didn''t come back tonight, the relaxed sigh from his heart stabbed the girl who deeply loved him, which led her to make a stupid decision to go out in person.


    Fang Yuan blamed himself and didn''t blame Walter for his dissatisfaction. Suddenly, the deepest part of his soul felt deja vu.


    Fang Yuan has lost his memory. Of course, he can''t remember that he hurt the water shadow before he lost his memory, which made the woman''s brain hot. She took the initiative to go to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty to die, which forced him to go there... Finally, he survived, but he can''t remember anything before.


    He just forgot!


    But amnesia can''t change what happened in the past. It''s like a thing covered with black plastic cloth. When the wind blows, it will lift a corner and let people see that a car is covered below.


    However, before we could see what brand the car was, the wind stopped, and the plastic cloth fell down again and covered the car again.


    He didn''t know what brand the car was, but he could conclude that it was covered with a car under the plastic cloth -- just as he immediately thought of water shadow and did such a stupid thing when he heard that Katyusha went to England herself.


    Revenge on men for their own safety is what women are best at.


    Should be punished.


    Any woman, whether water shadow or Katyusha, should be punished if she does something stupid: see if she dare to be so capricious in the future!


    Sitting high and watching Katyusha struggle like a boat in the angry sea, she is in danger of overturning at any time - let her realize her mistakes from the cruel reality, so as to change her wayward temper. This is Fang Yuan''s punishment for her.


    Of course, if she didn''t see those black suits, she didn''t dare to hurt Katyusha at all. When she waved her knife and appeared, Fang Yuan would have rushed over faster than the rabbit and showed her great power... Took her away.


    It can be seen that Tieshan''s suits are black.


    In order to safeguard its own interests, Tieshan Empire dared to kill four executives of Xibo group, snatch the top secret document, and even hire a mountain wolf Corps for this purpose, resulting in dozens of casualties - these are actually nothing in the eyes of the heads of Tieshan Empire and Xibo group.


    In order to fight for interests, it''s normal to have to fight to death, killing hundreds of people.


    However, the head of the iron mountain Empire knew very well that no matter how many people died, they could not hurt Katyusha.


    Because they know very well that Katyusha is of irreplaceable importance to bostaff and Sibo group.


    If she dies, bostaff will use all his energy and means to frantically retaliate against everyone in the iron mountain Empire group.


    It will even launch terrorist attacks to change the current political pattern of the United States, which the iron mountain Empire does not want to see.


    What they are fighting for is only money, but they are not competing with the Xibo group of the same magnitude.


    It was precisely because he was convinced that the iron mountain Empire did not dare to hurt his granddaughter that postaf agreed to let her come to Britain in person, and specifically asked Walter to show up in public after coming to Britain, which was to "tell" the enemy that little princess Xibo had arrived.


    As bostaff had expected, it was not necessary for the iron mountain empire that burned with the jade and stone of Xibo group to strictly order those black suits and never hurt Katyusha.


    Therefore, Katyusha can hold the Kunlun Mo Dao, like Zhao Zilong who killed seven in and seven out on Changbanpo. She is invincible in all directions -- she doesn''t know that Cao Cao (iron mountain Empire) intends to let her go.


    Even so, Katyusha killed very hard: people dare not kill her. Can''t they take stones, sticks or something and greet her slender legs and upturned hips?


    Seeing that those people really dare to greet Katyusha''s non fatal place, Fang Yuan can sit here and watch the play with confidence.


    Katyusha''s current situation is really "happy" compared with the original water shadow.


    "Ah, uncle Fang, is that true?"


    After hearing Fang Yuan''s explanation, yaksky subconsciously retracted his pistol and stared at the regiment.


    Isn''t it? Although the fighting is fierce over there, dozens of black suits flood up and down, but no one poses a fatal threat to Katyusha. Just be careful not to be cut by her sharp knife.


    As for the password box, it had long been taken away by the leader of the iron mountain Empire when Lieutenant balas and others retreated.


    Big guy, play games with Katyusha here.


    "See?"


    Fang Yuan asked jaksky in a daze.


    Yaksky nodded like Sabi and mumbled, "Ang, it''s true."


    "So it''s right for us to sit here and watch the play without interfering casually. Once we meddle indiscriminately, we must cause the panic of those black suits, and we may accidentally hurt Katyusha. "


    Fang Yuan said faintly, looking like a glance in the darkness further away: "the most dangerous people are the people hiding there. But don''t worry, they seem to have no intention of killing Katyusha. They just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight like us. "


    "Uncle, what you said is really correct."


    After being confused by Fang Yuan, yaksky was suddenly impressed, and instinctively respected each other again: "when will they let the young lady leave?"


    "You carefully observe their number. Is it a few less than just now?"


    Fang Yuan shook his feet and answered.


    Yaksky stared and found that there were fewer and fewer black suits besieging Katyusha: people were evacuating in an organized and orderly manner.


    When Katyusha''s strength to wield the knife is not good, people will shout in unison, and the birds and animals will be scattered, leaving only the little princess Xibo to sigh to the moon alone.


    Yaksky was instructed by Fang Yuan and found that Katyusha was not in danger. The three landlords must be able to see it.


    "That girl can''t be provoked by the iron mountain empire."


    The landlady said with great interest, "at least, the iron mountain empire is not ready to deal with the crazy counterattack of Xibo group, so they can''t hurt this girl. Cluck, it looks like we''re going to make a fortune. "


    "Make a fortune?"


    When the rattlesnake didn''t know why, the beast said, "of course, he kidnapped the poor child and asked the Xibo group for a huge ransom."


    "Ah, I see. It turns out that she is the old stubborn little princess siber of bostaff!"


    The rattlesnake suddenly realized that a pair of dark eyes were full of greedy luster, and even stretched out the tip of her tongue to lick her lips, murmuring: "it is said that the little princess Xibo is a combination of angels and demons, an elf who accidentally entered the world, noble and elegant, and the last Xibo noble family -- anyone who can get her, even die immediately, Will be willing. "


    "Hum, you''d better not make such an idea if you still want to go back to your casino."


    The landlady snorted coldly, then frowned and asked, "but it''s strange. How could she have Kunlun Dao?"


    "According to legend, there are seven in Kunlun."


    The beast said, "this one she took is not necessarily the knife of Kunlun."


    "It''s said that except for the Kunlun Dao, the other six knives don''t pass the pass."


    The landlady imitated the tone of the beast and said, "do you think it''s time for China Kunlun to pass?"


    "Maybe I left the customs long ago."


    The rattlesnake then said, "remember last year, important people were killed one after another in the eastern and Northern Dynasties? Many people were split in half by Kunlun. "


    "Those are just rumors. We haven''t seen them with our own eyes, so we can''t be accurate. But now, we have seen the knife with our own eyes. "


    The landlady said and looked at the beast: "do you want to take it back from the little princess?"


    Of the three, the landlady is the boss.


    But she had to ask the beast for advice on many extremely important decisions.


    It seems that the beast without much brain is the real decision-maker among the three.


    Otherwise, the landlady would not roll the sheets with him and ignore the more handsome rattlesnake.


    "At least, we have to ask."


    Without thinking about it, the beast replied, "we''ll go there after those black suits retreat."


    As soon as he finished saying this, he heard those black suits, shouted something in unison, and more than ten people jumped at Katyusha together.


    When Katyusha instinctively waved her knife and retreated, the silly birds shouted in unison again, flapping their wings, turned around and fled, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Why did they leave?


    Katyusha clenched the knife with both hands and stood blankly in front of a tree. She really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In other words, sister, I haven''t used my unique skill yet -- when Katyusha put down her knife, she felt weak and almost collapsed. She leaned against the tree, bowed her head and gasped.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t killed a black suit after fighting for so long.


    More fortunately, after fighting for so long, she didn''t hurt at all except her legs and hips.


    She just felt so tired that she didn''t have the strength to think about it. She just slipped slowly down the tree trunk to the ground. The stranger knife was lying on her lap. She was about to close her eyes and have a rest. Then she wielded her sword and chased the iron mountain Empire to the headquarters of the United States - but there was a ghostly black shadow, which flashed out from behind a tree not far in front.


    "Who?"


    Instinctively, Katyusha, sitting cross legged, picked up the stranger''s knife again. When she was about to rise, she heard the man say, "Miss Katyusha, it''s me, the fifth of the tiger army."


    The number five of the tiger Legion is an oriental, called Xiaoshan oak.


    Katyusha is the employer of the tiger Legion and needs them to protect themselves (Wu Xiuhua told her again and again on the way here), so when she saw the emergence of tussah on the hill, she immediately loosened the handle of the knife, relaxed again and said faintly, "why haven''t you retreated?"


    "Protecting your safety is the top priority of our task."


    Said tussah, who had walked slowly to Katyusha, bent down and stretched out his hand: "Miss Katyusha, please allow me, on behalf of the tigers, to escort you safely back to the city and meet Mr. Walter."


    "No, I can go myself."


    Although the other party was "her own family", Katyusha still didn''t want him to touch her. After shaking her head and refusing, she raised her knife. Just as she was about to stand up on crutches, she felt her wrist tighten.


    The knife was taken away.

 Chapter 577

    There is such a country that when it is weak, it will pretend to be a grandson or even a dog, but learn the advanced technologies and systems of other countries with the most sincere attitude.


    Once it is strong, it will tear off its mask, show its ferocious face, and bite the country it once respected with a more ferocious attitude than a mad dog. It is merciless and extremely cruel.


    But unfortunately, no matter how crazy and cruel it is, it is a mad dog after all.


    As long as it is not bitten to death by this mad dog, it will eventually suffer a very heavy blow and become honest and even cowardly again.


    It won''t stop. It just hides in the kennel, licks its wounded wound with its tongue, rests and recuperates with greater perseverance, more serious attitude and more united strength, and is always ready to make a comeback.


    To make a comeback, the pride of being a citizen of this country must be maintained.


    Just like Mr. tussah Xiaoshan, even if he has long become a professional mercenary fighting for money, he has never forgotten that he is an oriental, let alone that as early as last year, he heard that the authorities urgently needed to find a strange knife.


    It''s a strange Dao called Kunlun. It was made in China and has survived seven times.


    Seven unfamiliar knives are related to a big secret that can change Toyo''s international status.


    Any Oriental has the responsibility and obligation to find such a knife and bring it back to Dongyang.


    Since last year, Xiaoshan oak has been paying attention to it and is eager to find such a knife to give to our beloved motherland in exchange for supreme honor.


    As the saying goes, there is no place to look for broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it -- tonight, he finally saw a legendary stranger knife.


    There are no Japanese samurai who don''t love swords. They regard swords as life, so they are also the people who know swords best in the world. They can see the quality of a sword just by looking at it.


    All the best samurai swords can only be regarded as slag in front of this strange sword!


    This is the most real idea in the heart of tussah hill when she saw Katyusha''s Kunlun Mo Dao on the helicopter: I want it at all costs!


    In the fierce battle, taking the opportunity to kill Katyusha and take the knife is the plan of tussah in the hill.


    Just to his disappointment, Katyusha always stayed with Wu Xiuhua and looked like a cool Oriental warrior with a strange knife in her arms. She didn''t have a chance to win the knife at all.


    He was only disappointed and not in a hurry.


    God has long said: opportunity is always there. It just depends on whether you can seize it.


    Tussah seized the opportunity: Wu Xiuhua arrow was unconscious. When No. 2 ordered the retreat instead of him, Katyusha foolishly jumped at the enemy alone.


    At the beginning, when his comrades in arms retreated, he still had some regrets about the oak wood in the hill he hid: it''s a pity to hear that the little princess Xibo is very beautiful and is the last noble of Xibo nationality. Such a top-notch girl died like this, but she can''t get it. Isn''t it a pity?


    But soon, Xiaoshan oak found that he was worried: those black suits didn''t dare to hurt Katyusha at all.


    His IQ is very high, even higher than that of rattlesnake, so he quickly figured out the purpose of those black suits and was ecstatic immediately: HOHO, tonight is destined to be my lucky day!


    It was indeed Mr. Xiaoshan''s lucky day, because everything followed what he most wanted: the black suit quickly dispersed the birds and animals, and Katyusha was too tired.


    If Mr. Xiaoshan doesn''t show up at this time, taste the tender taste of little princess Xibo, kill her (he can''t expect to kidnap Katyusha and be his wife unless he can survive on Mars) and flash away with that knife, isn''t he ashamed of his motherland?


    As for how angry postaff would be after Katyusha was raped and killed, Mr. Xiaoshan felt that the iron mountain Empire would certainly try every means to deal with the old thing. He didn''t need to bother at all.


    What he is doing now is just a simple trilogy of taking a knife, important people and running away before Walter and others come.


    Katyusha was as ferocious as a little female beast, so she was not taken to heart by tussah on the hill -- if she couldn''t even deal with a girl who had lost her strength, he might as well die.


    At the beginning of the trilogy, it went very smoothly: the oak tree suddenly pinched her wrist and grabbed the knife by supporting Katyusha.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Katyusha was shocked and instinctively screamed, reaching for the knife.


    Mr. Xiaoshan, who had been energetic for a long time, sneered and didn''t dodge. He just yanked her into his arms, and his left knee had hit her stomach.


    "Er!"


    Just like being hit hard by a big hammer, the collapsed Katyusha couldn''t even make a miserable cry, so she covered her hand with one hand (that hand was clenched by Mr. Xiaoshan), hummed and knelt down on the ground.


    Her head hung down in pain. Her hair, which had not been wrapped by gauze for a long time, hung down like a waterfall. Like the fish leaving the bank, she opened her mouth and gasped violently.


    Mr. Xiaoshan didn''t even look at her. He just looked at the Kunlun Mo Dao in his hand and exclaimed: "good Dao, good Dao, it''s really a good Dao! No wonder Hideki Toyoda offered such high conditions to find it. "


    He has absolute confidence in his knee: after taking Katyusha, she may not recover. It is said that Mr. Xiaoshan can understand the Kung Fu of "hitting acupoints".


    "A good knife makes a better man."


    After brushing and waving a few times, Mr. Xiaoshan felt that it was time for him to take the second step. He put his backhand into his back (the action was called natural and elegant), looked down at a little princess who had covered her stomach with both hands and curled up on the ground, and giggled: "someone once said that pain and happiness are the greatest enjoyment of life. You''re lucky. You''ll taste it right away. "


    Mr. Xiaoshan said, bending down to reach out, but he heard a man''s voice behind him and said faintly, "why bother you with such a small thing that makes her painful and happy?"


    "Who!?"


    Just like seeing a ghost, Mr. Xiaoshan''s sweat pores all over his body burst open. When he turned quickly in a loud cry, his right hand had stretched out behind his back.


    The strange knife that seems to cut off the whole world is behind him.


    He is absolutely sure that he can pull out a stranger''s knife in an instant, and then show his unique Oriental skills -- such as cutting in the wind and splitting the man behind him in half!


    Even if this man is Mr. Xiaoshan''s father and dares to play tricks with him, he will surely die.


    Mr. Xiaoshan, who was surprised by the boss, was very angry at this time, and the consequences were very serious.


    But he quickly stretched out his right hand behind his back, but he copied it empty.


    Where''s the knife?


    What''s more, when the question, which was clearly inserted behind his back, flashed up in the mind of oak on the hill, he saw that the knife was held in his hand by a man.


    At this time, the moon is brighter.


    The mercurial moonlight sprinkled on the man''s face, so Mr. Xiaoshan could see his appearance: an Asian white face.


    He seemed more interested in this knife than tussah. He looked over and over and said, "well, it''s really a good knife. But the reason why a good knife is good is that it doesn''t make people feel pain when killing. It only has a sense of speed and -- who told me this sentence? Yaksky, don''t just stand there loading wood. Think about it for me. "


    "Baga, who are you!"


    The ignored humiliation woke up Mr. Xiaoshan. Canglang pulled out the rib gap between his waist and roared angrily.


    "He is my husband, Fang Yuan."


    Katyusha, who was lying on the ground, had just appeared in the square, and her stomach pain magically disappeared, making her small face red and her bright eyes full of worship.


    When a little daughter-in-law looks at her husband with adoring eyes, it proves that the child is not saved. She has to be a cow and a horse for a man all her life.


    "Square? What a familiar name -- "


    These are the last nine words that tussah said when he was alive.


    When he spoke of the last word, he seemed to see a flash of lightning, which flashed like a great shock.


    Then he flew.


    Flying in mid air, he saw a body without a head, and blood was gushing out of his neck like a fountain.


    "You should be able to feel the real feeling of pain and happiness."


    This is the last word heard by the living when tussah was alive.


    And he thought it made sense, because he was feeling that way at the moment.


    He wanted to share with others, but the damn God didn''t give him a chance - his head, hovering in the air for a moment, hit the ground heavily and rolled under yaksky''s feet.


    Yaksky likes men, and God knows.


    But he really didn''t like a man with only one head. He was instinctively afraid and kicked out without thinking about it.


    After kicking that head away, yaksky, who had participated in several battles (when he was a soldier), felt sick and soft. He knelt down on the ground, bent over and opened his mouth and vomited.


    Spit and cry.


    Not only has he never seen people kill, but he has killed people himself, but he has never seen such a killing.


    Fang Yuan''s knife just now is no longer killing, but art.


    After the original aesthetic art was suddenly entangled with blood, yaksky, who was corroded by peaceful life, could no longer keep his calm, so he knelt down and vomited and cried.


    Oh, what a poor child.


    After looking at yaksky with pity, Fang Yuan sighed and shook his head.


    The Kunlun sword in his hand has a clear blade without a trace of blood. It is pure like looking at Katyusha''s eyes around. He said softly, "don''t worry first, lie down for a few minutes, try to breathe slowly and deeply, and your internal organs can be reset."


    "I, I want you to help me breathe."


    Katyusha, who completely forgot her pain, half opened her mouth and hinted that some guy would kiss first?


    Before the danger is completely solved, Fang Yuan disdains to kiss his wife (when kiss is not enough, you have to choose this time? How boring (you) smiled politely and ignored her.


    After turning around and looking at a pile of rubble ten meters away on the right, Fang Yuan said, "you should come out, too?"


    If they didn''t talk to Fang Ka, they wouldn''t have been angry with her if she didn''t talk to her.


    After cutting off the heads of Oriental friends, Fang Yuan suddenly felt that killing is a kind of enjoyment.


    Three people came out from behind the rubble.


    You don''t have to look at their faces. Just from their walking posture, you can see that the woman walking in front is a woman.


    Her face was painted with oil and her body was still covered with fresh blood. She should have been a murderous existence.


    But when she walked, she was just like the lady who was taken away by the guests. Her waist was twisted so that she was happy.

 Chapter 578

    "I said, you little bastard won''t die."


    I don''t know why every time the landlady sees the surrounding area, she will instinctively show him her feminine charm.


    Not only does the waist sway around when walking, like the exaggeration of a donkey wagging its tail, but also the voice of talking is so greasy that people''s voice and eyes are blocked, so that the greed sprayed from their eyes is not noticed.


    Fang Yuan admitted that the landlady''s walking posture was really good-looking and her voice was very good -- but why should she take a very intimate look and scold me as a little bastard.


    "Do I know you well? Say that to me. "


    Fang Yuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s not very familiar. At most, you''ve peeked at my bath at least seven times."


    The landlady giggled, went to the square, opened her arms and said, "come, let your sister hug you and smell the charming smell on you."


    As early as in the former German command post on the tahiko snow field, when the landlady took the initiative to whine to Lai Fangyuan for the last time, she was strictly rejected by Mr. Fang, and finally said that she had been seen as a sister.


    Although the landlady wanted to eat this little brother very much, since Fang Yuan said that, she had to suppress the tiger and wolf''s heart and take the opportunity of meeting her sister and brother to eat this guy''s tofu.


    When she opened her arms and showed her warm embrace, Fang Yuan not only didn''t give her a hug, but stepped back, frowned again and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m your sister. Little bastard, you don''t know me! "


    The landlady never thought much. She thought Fang Yuan was pretending to be teasing her. She giggled and took a step forward.


    The knife light flashed -- the sharp strange knife was placed on the boss''s slender neck, and a faint voice sounded: "stop, don''t cut your neck."


    Fang Yuan felt that if he didn''t keep Katyusha present, although he really didn''t know the woman, for the sake of her good walking posture and good voice, it''s not difficult to give her a warm hug -- it''s not difficult to discuss.


    The key is that Katyusha, who is becoming more and more wayward, is staying. If he doesn''t show a face that "beautiful women can''t have sex", doesn''t it mean that he hopes to have an affair with other women?


    A real man will never hurt his daughter-in-law in front of others.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan hopes that this knife can calm the landlady down.


    No one has not calmed down when Kunlun put it around his neck.


    The landlady is the same. Her nerves are tense all over her body.


    The water cutting double pupils of that kind also quickly floated to the color of fear.


    "Fang, Fang Yuan, what do you mean?"


    The beast finally realized something was wrong and quickly whispered.


    "Eh, you know my name is Fangyuan?"


    With a strange sigh, the wrist turned over and the Kunlun Mo Dao disappeared.


    "He -- lost his memory."


    Katyusha''s low voice sounded at the right time.


    "What, he lost his memory?"


    The proprietress asked in unison.


    Having said it countless times, Fang Yuan just lost his memory, but he didn''t become stupid, so he finally believed that he should know the boss''s wife, and his relationship was not ordinary.


    General relationship, which woman will keep outsiders whining with men?


    "Sorry, I have lost my memory. I really can''t remember who you are."


    Fang Yuan said with a sorry face.


    "You, how did you lose your memory?"


    The landlady gently bit her lower lip and murmured this sentence, but she burst into a giggle: "but it''s better to lose memory. At least it''s countless times better than losing my life."


    "Do you know what I''ve done before?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, looked at Katyusha, and said, "my wife, she doesn''t know where I went in the years after I didn''t fish in South Korea."


    "Have you ever fished in South Korea? I chum, are you mistaken? You''ll go fishing in that damn place. You -- "


    After Fang Yuan claimed to be a fisherman in South Korea, the beast felt more strange than hearing that the hen gave birth to a little flower dog: especially, you think I don''t know. What you hate most is the country that claims that the whole world is his family. How can you go fishing there!


    "Cough!"


    The landlady''s cough interrupted the beast''s words, looked at Katyusha and asked Fang Yuan, "is she your daughter-in-law?"


    Although the beast has a high IQ, he can''t compare with the thoughtful landlady when he meets men and women.


    Fang Yuan said he had lost his memory, but he said he had been a fisherman in South Korea before -- so it''s obvious that what he knows is what his daughter-in-law told him.


    To put it bluntly, he deceived him and concealed his real past, so he can become his daughter-in-law.


    The little princess is lucky. Why didn''t God let my mother meet Fang Yuan first? Then I can tell him that we used to be a loving couple.


    Alas -- when the landlady sighed, she saw a look of gratitude in Katyusha''s eyes (thanking her for interrupting the beast''s question), and said softly, "yes, we have been married for more than two months."


    With that, Katyusha secretly looked around.


    Fang Yuan looked indifferent, without a sign of doubt.


    But in her heart, she faintly felt a little bad: her man is not a fool. He must have seen something wrong. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to say anything because there are outsiders.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that we didn''t attend your wedding when you got married."


    The landlady shook her head regretfully and said sincerely, "sister, I knew you were my sister-in-law. Even if we killed me with a knife, we won''t help those Yankees deal with you. Please forgive me -- come on, I''ll help you up. But to be honest, those mercenaries you''re looking for are really not good. They still want to make your idea. "


    In the woman''s chirp, she has done two things: first, naturally, she helped Katyusha knead her little heart hurt by the collision.


    Second, they decided to make use of the fact that tussah wood in the hills ate employers to publicize and crack down on the tiger legion, so that they completely lost their ability to shake the mountain wolf Legion and drifted away with the wind: no matter how powerful the mercenary legion, it ate employers. Who dares to hire?


    "Well, sister, my brother is right. Just sit here and rest for a while and you will recover soon. Well, I have other things to do tonight, so I won''t bother you. "


    The landlady said, nodded and smiled at Fang Yuan, then turned around and took the two beasts who wanted to have a long talk with Fang Yuan and walked quickly.


    When their figure disappeared in the dark, yaksky also stopped vomiting, got up, wiped the tears on his face, took out his mobile phone and ran aside to make a phone call.


    In the cold moonlight, Katyusha sat and stood around, and neither of them spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took for the trunk to stand up.


    When Fang Yuan reached out and held her left arm, she heard her dumb voice say, "yes, I''m sorry."


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Of course he knew Katyusha. Why did he say sorry to him.


    "I deceived you."


    Katyusha bit her lower lip hard, dared not look at her round face, lowered her head and said, "you, you scold me, you can hit me. I don''t want to be ugly. You won''t like it. "


    Alas, poor little princess Xibo, don''t say you are more charming than flowers. Even if you are a dinosaur, as long as you are the granddaughter of postaf, you are the most beautiful woman, which can attract more than 99% of the men in the world to pursue, but you are afraid of being beaten ugly and will make Fang Yuan unhappy.


    How much love does she have to have to be so stupid?


    Fang Yuan could feel it, so he shook his head: "no, you''re wrong."


    "I, I said wrong?"


    Katyusha became more nervous. The corners of her mouth jumped vigorously and wanted to cry.


    "You didn''t deceive me. Even if I die now, I can see that you love me from the bottom of your heart."


    Fang Yuan finally said a word.


    But let Katyusha burst into tears and burst into tears in his arms.


    In the distance, Walter roared angrily and drove the bodyguards out as dogs.


    But soon, his roar stopped, and all the sounds of chicken flying and dog jumping disappeared. Naturally, it was because yaksky appeared and told him that my uncle was talking to my lady. I''d better not disturb him.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s really ugly to cry again."


    Fang Yuan took Katyusha''s chin and kissed away the tears on her face.


    "Sit down and I''ll tell you."


    Katyusha gently sucked her nose and whispered.


    "You don''t have to."


    Fang Yuan hypocritically shook his head and said, "I am very satisfied with the current happy life."


    "Sit down."


    Katyusha took Fang Yuan''s arm and gently pulled it down. Mr. Fang sat on the ground.


    Katyusha also took advantage of the situation -- sitting in her arms, raised her hand and stroked his cheek. Her star eyes half narrowed (actually crying and swollen) looked at him and said as if in a dream: "you know, I used to treat you as an uncle."


    "My niece has become my daughter-in-law. I deserve it."


    Mr. Fang launched his self-criticism in time, and then said, "but even if I die, I want you."


    "Is that how you used to coax girls? No wonder so many people will be sad for you after you disappear. "


    Katyusha only felt bitter in her mouth when she said these words.


    Because she knew very well that when she decided to tell him the real past of Fangyuan, she would open the cage door for the man, so that he could soar in the blue sky. She could no longer belong to her alone like now.


    But she must say.


    In fact, Katyusha deceived Fang Yuan in some places in the next "telling the story in a gentle way".


    When she first saw Fang Yuan, she didn''t regard him as an uncle - but as a father.


    A child born after his father''s death will instinctively identify him as a father when he meets a man who can be really good to her in that environment?


    Father and daughter can also depend on each other.


    But later, with the earth shaking changes in Katyusha''s body and mind in just one year, she was no longer satisfied with such a father, but hoped that he could become her man.


    The prince of little princess Xibo.


    God was moved by her, so he sent Fangyuan to her and let her achieve her wish.


    But God has always been a strange old thing. What he is good at is that he likes to toss around with people.


    Toss around, toss around, so that those who have been kept in the dark (or captive by true love) have the opportunity to learn about the real past.


    Katyusha, you can''t hide a little -- otherwise, she may get people around, but she can lose his heart.


    Katyusha spoke slowly and listened carefully.


    The names of Xia Xiaoyun, Shui Yinying, Lin Wuer, tieliao, Qin Jiehua and others were said by Katyusha.

 Chapter 579

    All these things Katyusha knew were told to her by bostaff.


    Bostaff knew that he secretly arranged people to go to China to find out -- when the iron handed president told him that the origin of Fangyuan was very complex, he couldn''t help but take it seriously.


    The iron fisted president didn''t tell him too much. After all, it was a secret. No matter how good the relationship between the two people was, they couldn''t say it casually.


    As for bostaff, it is no secret for China to send someone to inquire about this. It is even the wind deliberately released by the faucet in order to confuse some people.


    Therefore, what Katyusha knows is basically a legend far from the facts, and the authenticity is very low.


    However, for Fangyuan, it seems to be brought into a new world.


    Oh, I wasn''t a fisherman before. I used to be a top agent in China.


    There is a girl named Xia Xiaoyun who has a close relationship with me.


    Water shadow is my wife in Chinese law.


    Lin Wuer is one of my brothers.


    Tieliao and Qin pick flowers. They are my comrades in arms.


    I am now in Russia, because we have sacrificed our lives for national interests.


    It''s just that I''m a little older, so I can survive. I met Katyusha who is infatuated with me.


    Medical devices can not detect that I have signs of life. It is likely that I have been hurt by some evil poison and subjected to strong nuclear radiation. As a result, the two things that can kill are neutralized with each other, resulting in today''s special physique. The bone mineral density is enhanced and can resist falling than elephants.


    Apart from Katyusha, Walter, they must see me as a monster.


    A monster who knows the past but still can''t recall it.


    Should I jump into an abyss and see if I can fall to death?


    If you can''t fall to death, it proves that your brother is indeed the Savior of the world.


    But if you fall dead -- well, what, don''t verify it. Living without memory seems to be much better than waking up. At least there are many beautiful girls in the world who remember me, but they don''t dare to hurt and haggard for me.


    "Fangyuan, do you go back and think back to the past?"


    Just as she looked up at the increasingly white sky in the East, Katyusha, who fell in his arms like a cat, asked low.


    After staying for a long time, he woke up like a dream, bowed his head and asked, "I''m really as powerful as you said?"


    "In fact, you are more powerful than I said. You, for me and for everyone, are a mystery. The most charming mystery makes me deeply trapped and can no longer extricate myself. That''s why I try my best to hide and deceive you and want to take you as my own. "


    Katyusha raised her head, with a small red mouth, pecked gently on his chin, and a sad relief appeared in her eyes: "but no matter how hard I try, God won''t help me. Speaking of it, I should also be satisfied. After all, I have had you alone for many days. "


    Katyusha didn''t tell Fang Yuan: in fact, she was under great pressure when she was with him every day.


    If Fang Yuan is just an ordinary person, at best, a guy who has been lucky, Katyusha definitely does not have the anxiety of "worrying about gain and loss", even if she locks Fang Yuan in her embroidery room with shackles, as bostaff thought at the beginning -- as long as she can see him every day, everything is enough.


    But the origin of this guy is extremely complex. It is so complex that the iron handed president intervenes. Bostaff can''t keep him in a barbaric way, and always implies Katyusha that this guy is a fly that will fly in the blue sky sooner or later. Oh, no, it''s a goshawk. No matter how much his granddaughter loves him, he can''t keep him.


    Because of this, she suffers from the anxiety of "not sure which day, she can lose her surroundings" every day. Under the surface of happiness, there is too much pressure.


    Now, this day has finally come.


    The unexpected appearance of the landlady completely shattered Katyusha''s elaborate lie.


    She knew that her fate with Fangyuan was "exhausted", and of course she was very painful, but at the same time, she had an unspeakable relief, just like unloading a heavy burden. It was so easy.


    The heaviest thing in the world is love.


    Fang Yuan looked down at the cat like little woman in her arms and stared for a long time. Just when she was looked a little flustered and closed her eyes to get out of his arms, the man bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Katyusha immediately stopped moving. Her tense nerves relaxed in an instant. She put her hands around his neck and kissed him gently and warmly.


    After living together for so many days, they have had the closest relationship for a long time. Kissing can only be regarded as commonplace at most. It seems that it can''t be commonplace anymore.


    But this time Katyusha felt that his kiss at this time was very different from usual.


    He was kissing her with his heart and love.


    In the past few days, no matter what Fangyuan and Katyusha were doing, they just used men''s instinct.


    To put it bluntly, he didn''t love Katyusha much.


    Now, in his kiss, there was the tenderness of tears that made Katyusha happy.


    The best things are always felt when they are about to be lost.


    Far away, there was a faint cough. Walter was reminding them: you''ve been together long enough. Do you have to do something serious?


    Fangyuan raised her head, Katyusha opened her eyes, and after a moment, they smiled together.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Katyusha raised her hand and gently stroked the man''s cheek.


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and seriously replied, "if you don''t want me to go, I''ll always be with you."


    "Really?"


    Katyusha''s eyes brightened.


    Fang Yuan nodded solemnly: "really."


    "That --"


    Katyusha, who was about to say something, stared, shook her head and said softly, "Fangyuan, thank you."


    "You''re my daughter-in-law, aren''t you?"


    "Well, but we haven''t held any wedding ceremony yet."


    "But you''re my daughter-in-law, aren''t you?"


    "Well, I''m your daughter-in-law."


    "Between husband and wife, there is no need to say thank you, let alone apologize. Because I think no matter what we have done to each other, we should. "


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "when I''m finished with those things outside, I''ll come back to you."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Katyusha nodded and whispered, "no matter how long I wait for you, I will wait for you."


    "But what if I never come back?"


    "I''ll wait."


    Katyusha took his hand, put it in her heart, closed her eyes and murmured, "I''m full of you, and I can''t put others anymore. No matter how good he is, and no matter how dissatisfied grandpa is. "


    Bostaff''s biggest wish now is that his granddaughter can give him a fat grandson.


    He doesn''t care who the fat grandson''s Lao Tzu is, even if he is a beggar, as long as he can continue the life of Xibo people, that''s enough.


    Katyusha now told Fangyuan that she had only him in her heart and could no longer accept other men.


    But this guy is destined to leave, and maybe he won''t return to Katyusha all his life -- then bostaff''s wish will fail, disappointed and dissatisfied.


    Obviously, bostaff''s dissatisfaction is aimed at the surrounding area: if he did not occupy the heart of his granddaughter, how could the Xibo people face the danger of extinction?


    So when I saw the square with Katyusha walking hand in hand, bostaff, who came to England all night, didn''t have a smile on his old face, only his indifference.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry I let you down."


    Katyusha let go of her round hand, walked quickly to bostaff, bent her knees on his lap, and gently bit her lips to apologize.


    "Grandpa was not disappointed."


    When he looked down at his granddaughter, bostaff''s old eyes were full of pity. He comforted softly: "as long as you can be good, it''s better than anything. As for what kind of blow Xibo group will suffer this time and how big the loss will be, it is secondary. "


    The old man said it was true.


    After receiving Walter''s urgent telegram that capricious Katyusha had gone to the battlefield without permission, bostaff rushed to Britain like a monkey with a fire on his ass all night.


    On the plane, he issued a series of orders - on the premise that if Katyusha has some advantages and disadvantages, there will be a large-scale terrorist attack in the city of the United States and the headquarters of the iron mountain empire.


    Katyusha was a gift from God when he was most desperate.


    Anyone should think of what position Katyusha occupies in his heart - if he loses Katyusha, he will lose everything and will be extremely desperate.


    It is normal for people who are extremely desperate to do anything irrational in despair.


    Even, bostaff called the headquarters of the iron mountain Empire and coldly told them to be prepared for extinction.


    Strictly speaking, Yankees are more afraid of Katyusha''s accident than bostaff.


    Fortunately, God tossed a few times at most. He never wanted the world under his command to have a terrible time for a girl, so Katyusha appeared safely in front of bostaff.


    Fang Yuan stood not far away and quietly watched the grandparents and grandchildren whispering something.


    Walter, standing behind the door, went to the hotel bed and opened the curtains with a crash.


    The golden sun came in, filling the whole room with vitality.


    "Master, miss, it''s time for breakfast."


    Walter whispered.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. Katyusha, you take a bath. It''s dirty like a kitten. Hehe, don''t feel guilty. It''s no big deal. As long as you are safe, Grandpa, I can deal with any kind of blow. "


    Postaff said, raising his hand and patting his granddaughter on the back.


    Katyusha whispered, stood up and walked to the door accompanied by EVA.


    EVA opened the door and then stepped back. When she asked her to go out first, Katyusha looked back at bostaff and said crisply, "Grandpa, I don''t like your training."


    Bostaff was stunned, and Katyusha had quickly walked out of the room.


    "Hum, she doesn''t like me to scold you. She''s really outgoing."


    Bostaff raised his hand to touch his chin and looked around coldly.


    Fang Yuan smiled, looked at the old guy and replied, "I didn''t do anything wrong, and you have no reason to scold me. Katyusha''s worry is a little superfluous. "


    "Hehe, you didn''t do anything wrong?"


    Postaf asked, sneering.


    Fang Yuan walked across from him, sat down and asked, "what did I do wrong? Don''t you want me to appear when Katyusha is most dangerous and kill the Oriental? "


    "Kill the Japanese who don''t speak of professional ethics. This is what you should do. There''s no right or wrong."


    Bostaff lit a cigar and said faintly.

 Chapter 580

    Bostaff was right.


    In order to save his daughter-in-law, Fang Yuan killed an oriental who didn''t speak of professional ethics. It''s really not right or wrong. That''s what he should do.


    Fang Yuan also lit a cigarette and asked, "then why do you want to scold me?"


    "You should know why Katyusha volunteered to come to England to take risks."


    Bostaff, an old man, likes to talk in circles as he gets older, which makes him very deep.


    Katyusha came to Britain in person just to get angry and find the important password box to accumulate enough prestige for her to take over Xibo group in the future.


    Indeed, Katyusha''s action failed because of the full preparation of the iron mountain empire.


    However, bostaff felt that if Fang Yuan didn''t sit in the tree and watch the excitement, but fought for the password box, it seemed that according to his ability, he should be able to help Katyusha get it back.


    After all, he''s great.


    What''s more, the mountain wolf Legion hired by the iron mountain Empire also has a "sister brother relationship" with him -- in short, bostaff firmly believes that if Fang Yuan shoots, tie will be able to recapture the password box!


    This guy is the key figure in this operation.


    But at the most critical moment, he chose to stand idly by and watch his daughter-in-law like a little female beast, fighting against the strong enemy alone.


    Shouldn''t such a guy who doesn''t care about his daughter-in-law and doesn''t want to share his worries and solve problems for his daughter-in-law be punished?


    It''s light to be punished -- hum, if it wasn''t for Katyusha, bostaff would have shot him now.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan found out what bostaff wanted to express, smiled and replied, "if I don''t care about Katyusha''s life and death, I will do it."


    "What?"


    Bostaff froze.


    Fang Yuan stopped talking and bowed his head to smoke.


    "You boy, dare to circle with my old man."


    Postaff stared around for a moment before he understood why he said so.


    At that time, if Fang Yuan came forward in time, he could almost grab the password box -- but don''t forget that taking the password box back at all costs was a task that the mountain wolf corps and hundreds of black suits had to complete.


    Once Fang Yuan runs away with the password box, those mercenaries and black suits will surely catch up and shoot at random.


    At that time, even if Fangyuan has great skills, in such a complex environment, she can''t guarantee that Katyusha won''t be hurt.


    From the sudden appearance of those black suits, Fang Yuan knew that he couldn''t go through the muddy water again. He was more sure that the iron mountain Empire didn''t have to kill Katyusha after grabbing the password box.


    Therefore, to ensure that Katyusha will not be hurt in that environment, it is most correct to abandon the password box.


    Sometimes, the best way to protect yourself is not to fight and know how to give up.


    "Actually, it''s tiring to circle, but it seems that you like it very much."


    Fang Yuan raised his head and smiled very friendly.


    After figuring out the advantages and disadvantages of standing by, bostaff looked much better. After a slight sigh, he changed the topic: "Katyusha, I told you?"


    "Well, she knows. She said everything."


    Fang Yuan nodded and asked, "do you have anything to add, old man?"


    "I know no more than her."


    Bostaff held a thick cigar in his mouth and asked faintly, "how did you decide?"


    "I told Katyusha. I listened to her. I''ll do what she wants me to do. "


    Fang Yuan said sincerely.


    But in exchange for the word "despicable."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and touched his cheek. He really couldn''t find a mean look on his face.


    Bostaff was disgusted with Mr. Fang''s foolishness. He was no longer in the mood to circle with him. He said coldly: "you know that Katyusha was forced to tell the truth, you can no longer keep you with her, but you still say that you should listen to her. It''s not mean. What is it? "


    Fang Yuan was speechless. He only asked in a moment of silence, "what should I say, old man?"


    "You should say that you will always be with her and never ask about the world."


    "I said so."


    "But she doesn''t want you to take those responsibilities for her."


    "Old man, I''m beginning to doubt now. You hid next to us and listened to us whispering."


    Fang Yuan sincerely praised and raised his right thumb.


    "You -- hum, mean."


    Postaff was just about to get angry, but he snorted coldly and sat back with a low body.


    Walter, standing in front of the window, smoked a few times one after another and sighed in his heart: Alas, that''s the guy who dared to be rude to the master. But then again, the boy is too smart, and even more calm and terrible. If it were me, Katyusha would have been hurt last night. This is a demon, but Katyusha can''t subdue it. Letting him go may be the right choice.


    What Walter didn''t know was that the master was just like what he thought. After smoking a cigar, he asked, "do you have any specific plans? For the sake of being my grandson-in-law, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you. "


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, and a blank look appeared in his eyes: "I just know my past from Katyusha. But in fact, I still have no impression at all. How can I have any specific plans? "


    Bostaff frowned, "so you''re going home?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at the window and said after a long time, "maybe, many people are looking forward to my return."


    "You don''t know those people."


    Bostaff warned, "they are kind to you and want to harm you. After you lose your memory, you can''t deal with the people who hurt you. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and whispered, "I just lost my memory, not become stupid. If I can''t see that others are hurting me, I don''t have to go back. How nice to accompany Katyusha every day and see your old man scratching his ears and cheeks? "


    Bostaff''s gray eyebrows jumped a few times before he took a long breath: "you should see that I''m trying not to get angry."


    "The earth is buried around your neck. Being angry will only make you die faster."


    Fang Yuan said softly, "if you don''t want Katyusha to wear mourning for you so soon, don''t always want to get angry in the future."


    With a bang, bostaff smashed the coffee cup on the table to the ground.


    Startled Walter, he was wondering if he would come to persuade him, but he saw the master looking up and laughing: "ha ha, ha ha, you''re right. If I want to live longer, I can''t get angry."


    "Not only can''t you get angry, you have to eat more delicacies to enhance your physical fitness when your teeth are good."


    Mr. Fang, who had long been cooing in his stomach, immediately put forward suggestions.


    "OK, Walter, go and order some breakfast. It''s delicious!"


    Bostaff was like a rich man, with a big hand and a generous look.


    It''s a pity for this guy to leave. I haven''t seen the master for many years. He was made to laugh like this -- when Walter was going out, he looked at Fang Yuan''s eyes and felt incomparable resentment, which made uncle Fang excited uncontrollably.


    The delicacies in Fang Yuan''s mind are naturally his favorite Chinese food.


    Walter is also his confidant. He specially made a big table of fish and meat.


    The table was full of good wine and food, and there were five people sitting: the couple, bostaff and his old slave, plus yaksky.


    Compared with Walter, yaksky almost fainted when he heard the master say to let him sit down.


    This means that he is finally recognized as an absolute confidant by the master, and can replace Walter''s role and faithfully wait for the young lady in the future.


    He knew better that the master could know how loyal he was, and uncle Fang played a great role in it.


    Yaksky did not guess wrong. Fang Yuan really praised his loyalty with bostaff.


    But he didn''t know that the most important reason why Uncle Fang took care of him was because he liked men.


    Only men who like men become Katyusha''s personal bodyguard, and Mr. Fang, who is "wandering" outside, won''t worry about wearing a green hat.


    Alas, in fact, this kind of talent is the most despicable toothless guy in the world, but he can be liked by others. It seems that God is stupid sometimes.


    "Come on, Katyusha, try this nine turn large intestine. It should be a classic dish of Chinese Shandong cuisine. I didn''t expect to taste it in Britain."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care what others thought of him. He picked up a nine turn large intestine and put it in Katyusha''s small plate. He also advised her: "you can''t always eat clean and don''t need to lose weight. In fact, I like plump girls best. They have the unique feel of meat. "


    Infected by him, little princess Xibo ignored that her grandfather was on the table. She giggled shamelessly and had to let Fangyuan feed her - Fangyuan certainly wouldn''t refuse. She also held her small waist in one hand and looked very loving.


    Yaksky also looked at Uncle Fang and thought: if only I were a young lady?


    Walter didn''t have jaksky''s disgusting idea, and didn''t want to stare and suffer from the torture of a single dog, so he had to cough and ask postov, whose face was not very normal: "cough, sir, what should we do next?"


    The password box has been robbed by the iron mountain empire. People will soon be able to publish the initialed agreement of "Xibo group undermining international soybean prices" to the public and shout at the majority of peers to raise their middle finger to Lao ba


    Although the reality of being hit can no longer be changed, Sibo group must come up with ways to reduce losses as much as possible.


    When it came to business, bostaff, who was very depressed that his granddaughter didn''t have a little lady temperament in front of someone, frowned slightly and pondered for a long time. When she was about to say something -- Katyusha, who had just swallowed the nine turn large intestine full of love, suddenly pushed away the dishes handed to her mouth, raised her hand to cover her mouth, stood up with retching, opened her chair and ran to the bathroom.


    "Ah, Katyusha, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the baby granddaughter running into the bathroom, he didn''t even have time to close the door, so he knelt in front of the toilet and vomited. Bostaff was startled and quickly stood up.


    Fang Yuan was also frightened. He hurried in, beat Katyusha''s back gently, and asked in a low voice where he was uncomfortable.


    "Yaksky, go find Dr. Mary!"


    Walter''s reaction was quick. He immediately told jaksky to go to miss Katyusha''s personal doctor (Dr. Mary, who was always with Katyusha).


    "Oh!"


    When yaksky hurriedly stood up, he was suddenly stunned and shouted, "I know! Miss, she, she -- pregnant! "


    "What?"


    Yaksky''s words, like a thunder, snapped from above bostaff''s head, causing him to stagger and flop into a chair.


    The whole body trembled like chaff.

 Chapter 581

    To be a woman and have a baby is yaksky''s biggest dream.


    Yaksky, who dreams back in the middle of the night countless times and hates how God turned him into a man, loves reading publications about the types of mothers raising babies.


    So after finding Katyusha was fine and suddenly began to vomit, it was absolutely instinctive. Yaksky thought of the knowledge he saw in the book.


    As Katyusha''s bodyguard, he certainly knows how healthy miss is.


    A healthy girl who hangs out with men all day suddenly vomits after eating fat nine turn large intestine. This is not a pregnancy phenomenon. What else can it be?


    After blurting out that sentence, yaksky was also startled by his recklessness, but he was suddenly ecstatic when he saw the master sitting in his chair as if struck by lightning.


    Let Katyusha have a child, regardless of men and women, regardless of the child''s father - as long as health is bostaff''s greatest wish, the whole Xibo group knows and sincerely wishes the master to achieve what he wants.


    Therefore, the first guy to tell the master that the young lady is happy will get a dizzy gift.


    It''s like being hit by an 800 kg pie from the sky. It''s happy to die.


    "Master, miss, she must be pregnant, sure!"


    In his ecstasy, yaksky suddenly roared and jumped up, and hit the table with a hard punch, just as he prayed to God countless times to let him conceive a lovely baby,


    At this time, no one accused jaksky of his gaffe.


    There was no way. At this time, Katyusha was busy vomiting, Fang Yuan was busy beating her back, bostaff was busy in a daze, Walter was busy, his old face was red and full of tears -- who had the mind to take care of yaksky''s madness?


    "Come on, come on, ask Dr. Mary to come, come on!"


    Walter was the first to wake up. Like a gorilla, he put his hands on his chest and hit him violently. Only in this way can he let tears splash wantonly and roar out the words he wants to shout most.


    Yaksky flew to the door and rushed to ask Dr. Mary. He didn''t know that he fell several times, breaking his upper lip and reddening his eyes. He was so frightened that the bodyguards in the corridor boasted and quickly seized the favorable terrain.


    "She''s pregnant, master, miss!"


    Walter, like a wronged child, cried low, put his hands on bostaff''s arm, and knelt down slowly beside him.


    "Katyusha, Katyusha is really pregnant. She really wants to give me a little grandson?"


    Like a fool, postaf murmured, his tone at least thirty years old and weak.


    But even a fool can see from his face that he is at least thirty years younger.


    Bostaff is worthy of being an old bird who has seen great winds and waves. When Walter fell on his knee and sobbed like a child, he woke up, the flush on his face slowly dispersed, reached out his hand and rubbed the old slave''s gray hair, smiled and said, "Walter, it''s not determined yet. We''d better keep a low profile, right?"


    "Don''t keep a low profile."


    Someone said, "I just gave Katyusha a pulse. It''s Xi pulse."


    With a cold flash in his eyes, bostaff, who tried to suppress ecstasy but worried that it was a dream, looked up and saw that Fang Yuan had helped Katyusha out of the bathroom.


    Katyusha''s small face is still a little white, but her watery eyes are like the endless Volga River, which has bred countless Russian people.


    "You -- can feel the pulse?"


    Bostaff certainly knows that pulse taking is a unique medical skill in the East, a country with a history of thousands of years, and it is quite accurate, which is more accurate than B-ultrasound.


    "Not too proficient."


    Fang Yuan''s self assured answer.


    "If you dare lie to me --"


    Bostaff stared and could no longer hold back. When he was about to roar, he heard Mr. Fang say, "I don''t know much, but I''m just modest."


    Fortunately, yaksky rushed in like a madman, dragging Dr. Mary who ran away with a high-heeled shoe.


    Otherwise, bostaff would have picked up a plate and split the head of some guy who was still pretending to be modest at this time.


    In fact, how did he know that Mr. Fang''s modest face was just like him, just an abnormal expression of trying to suppress his ecstasy.


    Katyusha is pregnant. Who deserves the most?


    Of course not bostaff, not Walter, not yaksky.


    It''s Fangyuan, uncle Fang!


    Bostaff and others, who have not made any contribution to Mao, are ecstatic. Who has the right to accuse Mr. Fang? At this time, pretending to be more modest than pretending to be modest?


    Don''t forget, people are the father of Katyusha''s baby!


    Don''t all promising men in the world be the proudest, proudest, happiest and most ecstatic after they are sure to get their wife pregnant?


    When people are ecstatic and pretend to be more modest than others, who can control it?


    Hum, if it weren''t for Katyusha''s face, I would have to pull all your white hair off. When the dandelion was blowing -- I don''t know why Uncle Fang, who is very confident in his pulse control technology, glared at bostaff, but looked nervously at the face of Dr. Mary who began to examine Katyusha. When she frowned, I was ready to rush up and pick her hair, First take out her teeth, and then ask her: do you know how to feel the pulse? Learn from me!


    Uncle Fang didn''t know that Dr. Mary''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine were quite high.


    Otherwise, she would not have been appointed by bostaff as the private doctor of little princess Xibo, with an annual salary of millions of dollars. She would go to the bar to have fun with handsome men.


    Professional doctors with rich medical experience may maliciously curse vendors for growing corns and being struck by thunder in order to spend an extra dime on vegetables -- but they must be used to life and death, so they can keep their composure when diagnosing any patient.


    Of course, it''s about the little princess Xibo, the master and his most loyal slaves. They are waiting with their faces red and dare not breathe. They are as pitiful as the prisoners to be executed -- and the uncle with both hands clenched is staring at her covetously. Dr. Mary must confirm it again and again before she can tell her diagnosis.


    After patting Katyusha, whose muscles were tight, Dr. Mary looked up, looked at bostaff and said, "Sir, the diagnosis has come out, but you have to be mentally prepared to avoid accidents."


    With a brush, as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on his head, bostaff, who was burning in his heart, was cold all over, and said with a quack, "I, I''m ready. Katyusha, in fact, she''s not pregnant, right -- oh, oh, I knew how God could care for me like this. "


    "Dr. Mary, will you..."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to listen to such words. Although he only knows a little about pulse taking, it also relates to his reputation. He must stand up and ask the old woman whether she can feel the pulse or not.


    "Uncle, I have a bad heart."


    Before she got angry, Dr. Mary looked at him and said.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand why Dr. Mary was pulling the old thing''s heart. She heard her say to bostaff, "Sir, miss is pregnant. They are twins and two boys. The pulse indicates that she has been pregnant for two months... "


    As bostaff''s personal doctor, Dr. Mary had no reason not to know the old man''s broken problems.


    If, after her diagnosis, she told the news that Katyusha was pregnant with twins and boys -- it was only 80 percent possible, postaf would be happy and hang up directly.


    She deliberately sold it. She first suppressed the old bus and made him calm down quickly. When she told him the news, the impact on him would be much smaller.


    Alas, I really pity the parents all over the world -- the heart of a doctor.


    But even so, after listening to her say that Katyusha was not only pregnant, but also pregnant with two boys, what she said next, bostaff could no longer hear.


    Because he was already face down, lying in a plate of fried kidney.


    Naturally, there was another chaos.


    Fortunately, Dr. Mary was pinching people, artificial respiration (yaksky volunteered and did not give in) and so on. After tossing for a full three minutes, bostaff woke up. Then, with tears in his eyes, he suddenly stood up, raised his hand, tore open his clothes, pushed aside Walter, rushed to the window and roared to the sky.


    Under the left shoulder of his back, the Black Skull, with his tears rolling down, his body trembling like chaff, quickly ''lived'' over, as if he was shouting: "ha ha, ha ha, we''re back again!!"


    It took the boss''s strength to make postaf calm down slowly.


    But in just a few minutes, he has given a lot of money to yaksky and Dr. Mary. He even gave a close maid to the old Walter, but ignored Mr. Fang Yuan, the greatest hero.


    As the saying goes, suffering from poverty and inequality -- it is normal for Mr. Fang to be unhappy.


    More inexplicable heartache: Cha, you can''t reward your subordinates for so many days, but you spent my son''s money!


    "Put the banquet, put the banquet again, let everyone put the banquet!"


    Bostaff, who had finally regained his senses, immediately shouted and put on a big banquet again.


    There must be a big banquet and red envelopes for all those who come to Britain.


    As for the password box robbed by the iron mountain Empire, what kind of blow will Xibo group suffer? These are nothing!


    As long as Katyusha can continue the Siberian race, he will be willing to let bostaff beg.


    If the master gives an order, who dares not to obey?


    As a result, the iron mountain Empire spies who were secretly monitoring them, after detecting that the situation was wrong, quickly telegraphed the headquarters, saying: suddenly, the Russians were ecstatic, withdrew all their vigilance and gathered together for a big banquet. If it was abnormal, there would be demons.


    As for the reaction of those people in the iron mountain Empire, bostaff doesn''t care.


    If Katyusha hadn''t clung to the wine bottle and said that if he dared to drink another glass, she would immediately go to the hospital for abortion - I believe that postaff, who had not died of ecstasy just now, would have died.


    I dare not let my granddaughter say that kind of crazy words. Bostaff hurriedly raised his hand and swore that another drop of wine would be five thunders in the future.


    He also ordered Walter to contact the iron fisted president urgently, tell him the great good news, and asked him to employ the British side to send fighters through diplomatic means to escort the little princess Xibo''s return.


    After hearing his order, Fang Yuan thought the old man was crazy.


    But I was moved and felt that I had to do something to thank this cheap old grandfather for my unborn son.


    Otherwise, he really has no face and goes back to his world.

 Chapter 582

    The prosperity falls, and the song ends.


    No matter how crazy the moment is, it will eventually end, let people return to reality and face some thorny problems.


    Katyusha won''t think about things such as the Siberian group that will be seriously hit by the iron mountain empire.


    After making sure she was pregnant with twin sons, she put all her energy on the unborn child.


    Last night, I had never declined uncle Fang''s legitimate request to make out with her.


    I was so worried that I pointed to the door and said: don''t you want to go? You can go now


    As a result, uncle Fang lost face and his face was full of sorrow.


    Katyusha, who was kind-hearted (only for a limited number of people in the neighborhood), really couldn''t bear to push and push. She used her Kung Fu learned from the female owner of a film to help him solve the problem.


    Alas, once this woman is stupid, she will always do stupid things.


    No, when she opened her eyes in the morning, Katyusha still felt a strange smell in her mouth. She just wanted to retch.


    No one cares if she will retch, because the guy who tricked her with sweet words last night has long been out of the room, and I don''t know where she died. When she dressed lazily, she hasn''t come back.


    Help, help, gently knock at the door, which proves that the person outside is very polite, or can''t be impolite. If he dares to break in directly -- except for the surrounding area, no matter who he is, bostaff can make him remember the basic etiquette of "knocking at the door" all his life.


    When EVA came in at the airport with a flattering smile, Mr. Qi told her to come in with me


    "Oh, wait for me to wash."


    Katyusha made a faint sound and asked, "where is my uncle? Where has he gone?"


    "Uncle?"


    As soon as yaksky was stunned, he blurted out, "hasn''t my uncle gone?"


    "Gone?"


    Katyusha, who was walking to the bathroom, shook her body, turned to look at him and asked, "uncle, where has he gone?"


    Uncle Fang is on the plane to the United States.


    Just like a most cultured lady, Fang Yuan always looked quietly out of the side window after the plane took off, watching the clouds roll, the flowers bloom and fade -- you can''t see it.


    Elegant and quiet beautiful men can always easily attract the attention of women comrades.


    Like the 28 year old stewardess Alisha, who has walked back and forth on the cat''s steps and walked past the quiet beautiful man 18 times, but he was stunned and didn''t look at her.


    This made Eliza very sad and began to suspect that this guy was gay.


    Otherwise, I would never ignore the strong estrogen smell she currently emits. It is said that the old man in the distance has wiped his saliva several times.


    "Would you like a drink, sir?"


    Eliza decided to test the square for the last time.


    "Oh."


    I didn''t know what I was thinking, so I looked back at Eliza.


    As he looked back, Eliza''s heart pounded.


    According to her rich experience, she accurately captured Fang Yuan. At the moment of looking back, the first glance was to sweep to her proud chest, and then, like an invisible little hand, slide along her strong waist over her upturned hip. It is easy to find her two beautiful legs, which are one meter long.


    Finally, with eager eyes, she ran up the ground like a rocket and landed on her shy and timid face. When she showed a charming smile, her teeth were so white and neat.


    This is definitely a man who understands women.


    Otherwise, he would not know which part of a woman to appreciate first in his subconscious.


    He is not a comrade, but a prince who can read all the beauty in the world and be safe in the face of any beauty.


    In particular, his prince like smile made Eliza want to kneel down in front of him, kiss his toes and offer her most sincere love with both hands.


    Especially, just now I thought about what I said to old bostaff, but I ignored that there was such a moving woman on the plane. It''s damn -- in Eliza''s mind, Prince Fang, who has an incomparably elegant temperament, secretly scolded himself and said with a smile, "a glass of soda, thank you."


    "OK, OK, just a moment... Yes, sorry, I''ll wipe it for you!"


    Suddenly struck by the charm of the traditional Chinese saying "the city laughs," Alisha was so excited that her right hand with soda shook and sprinkled it on her square pants. She hurriedly took out her handkerchief. Ignoring his politeness, she knelt on one knee and wiped it for him.


    Girl, you''ll lose all your time. Here, why do you have a mole there? Alas, it''s a pity -- alas, where are you going?


    European and American girls are passionate and unrestrained. It seems that after Katyusha''s production, they will have to take her on more flights. When they save "normal life", they will also be ashamed to see people.


    Prince Fang was chirping in his heart. When he hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop Eliza''s movement, he felt that there was a small note in his hand.


    This is what Eliza has already prepared. It says the room number of a hotel in the city where the plane landed, her contact information, interests and hobbies, etc.


    She was really afraid that a man like a prince would refuse.


    So after the note was stuffed into the square, he quickly stood up and pushed the dining car away in the eyes of many grievances (why not provide me with this warm service).


    Fang Yuan stopped her: "please wait a minute."


    He still refused me.


    Eliza''s heart sank down with a puff, stopped with a smile, turned around and looked around.


    Although Mr. Fang lost his memory, he also knew that if he refused the beauty''s kindness, he might thunder and chop off the plane immediately -- but he didn''t dare to let so many innocent people die with him.


    So when Eliza looked back, he solemnly put the little note in his pocket.


    Alisha smiled, as beautiful as a flower.


    Of course, if she knew that Mr. Fang was getting off the plane, she would throw this small note into the dustbin and let her toss and turn in the hotel room alone until dawn, she would not smile so beautiful.


    "How long will it take for the plane to arrive in New York?"


    Fang Yuan asked his question.


    "More than three hours."


    Alisha quickly replied, "it wouldn''t take so long, but due to the weather, the flight has to land at Sasa airport. It can''t continue to take off until the clouds disperse."


    Sasa airport is an airport in a European country.


    There are still some passengers to board.


    "Oh, thank you, beautiful lady."


    When Prince Fang nodded his thanks politely, his left eye narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth curved with a evil smile.


    This is the hint of red fruit: beauty, I''ll find you.


    The elated Eliza began to imagine the romantic night that would come soon. She narrowed her left eye to him, and then pushed the dining car and went.


    No wonder there was no one on the seat next to me. It turned out that this was a reserved seat for passengers at Sasa airport.


    Fang Yuan looked at the empty seat next to his eyes, took out a magazine from the front small table and looked through it.


    He likes the magazine very much because there are enough beautiful color photos on the inner page.


    When there are beautiful jade photos, Fang Yuan never cares about what those words write.


    At most, when I turned to the last page, I was filled with the feeling that "when books come to use, I hate less". I can only think back to my conversation with postaf again.


    "Are you going to New York?"


    When postaff asked this, the light in his old eyes was enough to prove that he had already woke up.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan nodded calmly.


    "You''re going to the headquarters of Tieshan Empire group and get back the password box."


    "I think I can do it."


    "You did this because you wanted to repay Katyusha for having conceived two sons for you."


    "Not for me. Strictly speaking, we realized your greatest hope for you."


    "You''re right."


    Bostaff didn''t argue any more. He just asked, "can you get it? You know, the iron mountain Empire must have expected that I would send someone to the United States to rob it, and had already made the most detailed arrangements. "


    "Whether I can get the initialed agreement is not the point."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "the point is that they will certainly use that thing to discredit Xibo group. All I have to do is think of the best way to make them dare not disclose those things at will. "


    Bostaff didn''t speak.


    Just looked at the surrounding area quietly. After a full minute, he said: "it is said that there is a report on why they dumped genetically modified crops to some countries at the highest level of the headquarters of the iron mountain Empire, which is also the most heavily guarded top secret information room."


    "That report already existed more than ten years ago."


    "It''s just that no one has ever been able to get that report," postaff said


    "I''ll get it."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "no one can get it before. That''s because I''m not interested."


    "Why do you have so much confidence?"


    Bostaff narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Katyusha told me that when I wandered in the Jianghu, people called me stealing saints."


    Fang Yuan smiled lazily and said, "although I have lost my memory, I don''t have my strengths."


    Bostaff was silent again and said after a long time, "this is a very dangerous behavior."


    "No one can hurt my son''s mother and your poor old grandfather."


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, he heard the soft voice of Eliza in the cabin.


    The transfer station of this flight, Sasha airport, has arrived. Please fasten your seat belts and the plane will land soon.


    After a shiver, much like Katyusha''s scream, the plane landed safely.


    Eliza said that the flight will stay at salsa airport for half an hour. Please don''t walk around, bask in the sun on the airport lawn and breathe fresh air.


    Of course, you can also sit on the blanket and have a few drinks with the person you like, just like she did with Fangyuan.


    When a beautiful woman invited her to drink, Fang Yuan couldn''t think of a reason to refuse.


    To be sure, he has to take the initiative to kiss the beautiful woman''s small mouth, which can be regarded as a thank-you -- as a man, you can''t just ask for it without paying.


    Happy times are always past.


    No, it''s not time for Alisha, who takes care of the airsick passengers, to talk to the passengers about her experience. She had to stand up regretfully and politely invite Fang Yuan to board the plane.


    Mr. Fang was at the end of the line. When the last one boarded the plane and came to the seat, someone was already sitting in the empty seat.


    This is an urban girl on a plane wearing a black hat and brown glasses. She is reading a magazine. When she hears Mr. Fang''s polite voice, "please shrink your legs and let me pass", she raises her head.

 Chapter 583

    "Excuse me, please excuse me."


    Looking at the big sunglasses on the city girl''s face, Fang Yuan smiled again and nodded at her.


    He was a little strange: when the city girl looked up at him, her slim and plump body obviously trembled. On the back of her right hand holding the magazine, the light cyan vein protruded.


    Her reaction was obviously the appearance of a ghost walking in a deserted alley late at night, which made Mr. Fang strange and unhappy.


    After all, no one wants to be seen as a ghost. Fortunately, he is pretending to be a gentleman, otherwise he will droop his face and ask her brother what''s terrible.


    "Oh, oh, yes, I''m sorry. I was so fascinated by reading just now. As soon as you spoke, I was startled and lost my attitude. Please forgive me."


    The glasses girl said, quickly half twisted her waist, two legs wrapped in black jeans, leaned together to the left on the seat, and moved gracefully.


    "Hehe, it''s my fault."


    Fang Yuan smiled politely, wiped her knees, walked to her seat and sat down.


    Accidentally startled the girl - Fang Yuan had to show something, took out a bottle of gum, opened it and handed it to the girl: "take one before takeoff to help alleviate the discomfort caused by weightlessness."


    "Thank you. I, I don''t need it."


    The girl shook her head.


    Although Fang Yuan can''t see her eyes under her sunglasses, she can guess that there must be a wary look in her eyes: young and beautiful girls, when wandering around alone, don''t eat the gum given by strangers and drink the drinks given by hospitality.


    Maybe, after they eat and drink, they will sleep over. When they wake up, several brothers with chest hair have smiled at her naked.


    This is human nature. Of course, Fang Yuan won''t be angry. He smiled again. After pouring out a few grains and filling them into his mouth, he also picked up a magazine.


    Mr. Fang just lost his memory, but he won''t be cheap. Since people are wary of him, he doesn''t have to talk to others, even though it''s an essential link in the journey.


    Soon, the restrained Mr. Fang was immersed in the ocean of knowledge -- staring at a photo of a actress in a magazine and wondering if Katyusha would be more sexy if she put on this dress.


    The plane took off, very smooth, very smooth, in Eliza''s gentle prompt.


    When Mr. Fang turned to the picture of the fourth girl, he heard the glasses girl next to him and asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you want to have a drink? I''ll take it for you."


    When Fang Yuan looked up, he saw that Eliza came from the front pushing the dining car. The little man twisted his waist so much that he was full of amorous feelings. His eyes flew a wink when he looked at him.


    The glasses girl took the initiative to chat up with Fang Yuan. Maybe she saw that he didn''t look like a bad man. By the way, she apologized for her vigilance just now.


    "Thank you. Have a glass of juice."


    When a girl who has a little misunderstanding about herself takes the initiative to release goodwill, Fang Yuan certainly won''t refuse, although he drank a lot with Alisha before the plane took off.


    "Two glasses of orange juice, thank you."


    After whispering her thanks to Eliza, the glasses girl took a glass of orange juice and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    When Fang Yuan thanked again, the glasses girl stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s right hand and whispered, "introduce myself. I''m from Huaxia Soviet province. My surname is Tian and my name is Tian min."


    "Oh, you are also Chinese. What a coincidence, so am I."


    Fang Yuan was very happy to meet his compatriots during the journey. He quickly reached out and gently took a ride with Tian min, and then released: "my surname is Fang, my name is Fang Yuan, from East China province."


    "Square circle?"


    Tian min''s tone was obviously surprised.


    "Yes, my name is Fang Yuan."


    "Mr. Fang, can you tell me which side and which circle you are? Ah, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for asking, because I''ve heard the name before. "


    "Oh, have you heard of my name?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "I am generous, round and quiet. Hehe, this name is a little feminine, and it''s also very common. If there are no 100000 people with this name, there must be 80000. The area you hear is not necessarily mine. "


    "I''m not sure if you''re the one I''ve heard of."


    The glasses girl said, took off her brown glasses and took off her black hat.


    The black hair suddenly spread like a waterfall. A pair of slightly narrow, not very good-looking eyes added a little cold and arrogant beauty to her.


    Xiuting Qiong''s nose, some big mouth and slightly pointed chin -- in short, if Tian min''s facial features are separated, they can''t match with perfection, but after they are combined, people stare at her for two seconds, they will find that her whole person has suddenly changed.


    Become no longer so ordinary, the whole body is scattered with a strong, capable and stubborn, which makes the man suddenly take up an inexplicable impulse to conquer her.


    In particular, those long and narrow eyes can remind you of ice cream when they rotate slightly.


    This is a woman with quite personality, strong independence and arrogance. She looks at the age of twenty-five or six at most. According to her current jeans and tourist shoes, she is almost a field sports lover.


    To put it bluntly, it is the kind of fierce woman who will deal with wolves calmly in the wild mountains.


    Judging from Fang Yuan''s unspeakable experience, this kind of woman is not very attractive to the old man (after all, the old man is never suitable for taming the little female beast), but it is the best object for all capable young men.


    Not for anything else, but for the charming wild nature in her bones.


    Especially in the wild, there is also a fear of feminine softness.


    Fang Yuan stared at Tian min. in just a few seconds, she made such a judgment in her heart. Before her Dai Mei wanted to wrinkle slightly (girls with this character don''t like to be directly stared at by men), she smiled and moved her eyes: "excuse me, who is the Fang Yuan you''ve heard of?"


    "He is a hero."


    Tian min said simply, "for the sake of national interests, I sacrificed in the Northern Dynasty."


    "Fortunately, I am not a hero, so I can live."


    Fang Yuan was relieved and then said, "it seems that I have to consider changing my name -- oh, by the way, can you tell me about the glorious deeds of that hero? Also, has his famous name been widely spread in China? Sorry, I seldom care about national affairs. "


    Fang hero, who is very calm on the surface, is still very proud in his heart.


    He was 100% sure that the hero Tian min said was him.


    Just because of the principle of being a low-key man, he had to spend the strength of the boss, so he didn''t backhand point to his nose and tell the beauty that he was Fang hero. When would he stay if he didn''t throw himself into the arms?


    Not to mention Mr. Fang''s gentle and gentle gentleman''s face at present, it can best arouse the favor of girls. Just for the sake of his same name and surname with Fang hero, Tian min feels that she has the obligation and responsibility to share with him the glorious deeds of the hero and the positive energy of the sky.


    Next, what Tian min said is basically the same as what Katyusha told Fang Yuan.


    "I know so much because I happened to be in the Northeast when I retreated in southern Sichuan. Together with several friends, I participated in the volunteer work to take care of the retreating people."


    After speaking of this, Tian min looked up at the porthole and sighed faintly, which was not in line with her appearance: "Alas, it''s a pity that Fang Yuan has been sacrificed. If he is still alive, I will certainly pursue him madly -- he is my idol. "


    Your idol is sitting in front of you and listening to you boast about him.


    However, your eloquence is not very good. If I were you, I wouldn''t use this kind of flat and direct narration. Instead, when you add fuel and vinegar, you should cooperate with effective body movements to keep your blood boiling. I wish you could jump off the plane and die for the hero now.


    Looking at Tian min with a sad face, Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head.


    Tian min frowned and asked in an unhappy tone, "what do you mean by smiling and shaking your head? Do you think I''ll boast for my idol again? Or disapprove of his sacrifice? "


    These words echoed your rebellious temperament -- Mr. Fang quickly shook his head again and said, "you misunderstood. I don''t dare to disagree with your idol. My shaking my head is just a habit when I''m sorry. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the northeast to listen to the people''s gratitude to the heroes. "


    After listening to him, Tian min''s face looked better.


    Fang Yuan asked again, "Oh, by the way, what does the square you said look like?"


    He felt that since his heroic deeds were widely spread in China, his appearance would certainly appear on TV and newspapers.


    Therefore, when asked this sentence, Fang hero specially straightened his chest and raised his chin, hoping that the beauty would be stunned first, then jump up from the seat and scream: hero, is it really you!?


    Sure enough, Tian min found his action and subconsciously looked at his face with a look.


    Unfortunately, just when Fang hero had made preparations to raise his hand and cover her mouth (beauty, low-key, low-key, I don''t want people to know that I''m still alive, so I must be chased and signed by people. It''s very tired), Tian min looked sarcastic in her eyes, looked elsewhere and said faintly: "to tell the truth, you and he not only have the same name, And it looks a little similar -- but it''s just a little similar. "


    "How similar?"


    Fang Yuan was a little unhappy. He began to suspect that there was something wrong with Tian min''s eyes. He almost patted his chest and told others that his brother was Fang hero.


    "Ang, it''s a bit similar."


    "Where are they similar?"


    "Eh, you are very concerned about this problem."


    "Hey, hey, who doesn''t want to have something to do with heroes and increase their sense of pride?"


    Fang Yuan found that he was suspected of being vain, and quickly smiled and defended.


    "Faces and eyebrows are somewhat similar, but --"


    Tian min raised her eyes and looked at Fang Yuan again.


    Fang Yuan asked, "just say what you have. It doesn''t matter if you say it wrong. I have a broad mind. "


    Tian min''s appearance was originally that of daring to love and hate. After receiving the encouragement of Fangyuan, he also told the truth: "but you two, one is a goshawk flying in the sky, the other is a sparrow standing on the branches. There is no comparison."


    "Scared, no, I''m so different from him?"


    Fang Yuan was so angry that he almost tore off the gentleman''s hypocrisy mask.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. I have his picture. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you."


    Tian min didn''t care about Fang Yuan''s attitude.

 Chapter 584

    Like many dog and cat fans, they store jade photos of their idols in their mobile phones, and there are also photos of Fang heroes in Tian min''s mobile phones.


    "I took it from the newspaper. I haven''t seen a real person."


    After finding the photo, Tian min handed her mobile phone to Fang Yuan: "take a closer look. Are you two somewhat similar?"


    Fang Yuan took the phone, just looked at it and scolded in his heart: which bastard made his buddy''s photos so ugly?


    Well, we have to sue him for violating the right of portrait in the future!


    As Tian min said, the photos in her mobile phone were taken from the newspaper.


    Originally, after the photo was published in the newspaper, it was somewhat distorted. In addition, this photo obviously had special treatment, which made Fang hero look black, strong and full of vicissitudes, just like a gorilla who survived eight hundred days of starvation, exuding a charming atmosphere of not being a good person.


    In reality, Fang hero is at least hundreds of times more handsome and romantic than the square in the photo. No wonder Tian min has eyes and doesn''t know Fang hero.


    "Am I right? He is an indomitable man at a glance. what about you? It''s just a little white face... Cough, I''m sorry. I''m a little careless. Don''t be angry. "


    After Tian min said this, she realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly made an apology: after all, the two people had just met, and the relationship was far from saying such words.


    Thanks to a large number of heroes, Fang didn''t have a common sense with her: Alas, who would scold his fans?


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay. Anyway, it''s just chatting and playing."


    Fang Yuan smiled and hesitated to tell others that he was Fang hero when she returned her mobile phone


    Tian min didn''t give him too many hesitation opportunities. He felt that his words hurt others'' self-esteem, so he skillfully changed the topic: "Mr. Fang, are you going to New York on business?"


    "You''d better call me Fangyuan. Everyone is compatriots. There''s no need to be so polite."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "well, go there on business."


    "OK, Fangyuan, what unit do you work for now?"


    Tian min was very obedient and immediately changed her name.


    "I work for Xibo group."


    Fang Yuan casually said his wife''s business name and asked, "have you heard of this company?"


    "Is it Russia''s Siberian group?"


    "Ang."


    "Wow, that''s a world-class big enterprise. It''s well known."


    Tian min became interested and asked, "what position do you hold in Xibo group? Oh, by the way, have you met the little princess Xibo of your group? She really looks as beautiful and charming as the legend. Is she a combination of angels and demons? "


    "Have you heard of the little princess Xibo of our group?"


    No one doesn''t like being praised for his wife''s beauty, which will make men feel proud (Ho Ho, such a beautiful beauty is mine), so Fang Yuan is also interested.


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. As long as it''s in the shopping mall, it seems that few people haven''t heard of the name of little princess Xibo."


    In Tian min''s eyes, there was an obvious color of surprise and envy, murmuring, "my greatest hope is to work beside her. In that way, I will certainly become more confident and feminine. "


    Fang Yuan wondered: "of course I''ve seen her. She is indeed, as you said, a combination of angels and demons, with a look-up arrogance all over her -- but the problem is, her charm doesn''t seem to be as exaggerated as you said? "


    "Cut, you know a few questions. You''re still working for Xibo group."


    Tian min glanced and said, "haven''t you heard that the little princess of Xibo is the last noble of Xibo? Xibo people, known as one of the seven nobles in the world, are also the nobles with the fastest zeroing, so they have attracted more attention. "


    The so-called seven nobles include the Chinese Kongs, the British rosefield, the Russian Siberians and so on.


    Tian min doesn''t say, Fang Yuan hasn''t really heard of it.


    At the same time, in order to conquer the last noble of Xibo people, he was even more proud and mischievous vanity, which prompted him to ask, "you just said that if Fang Yuan was still alive, you would pursue him crazily... Cough, then I want to ask, if Fang Yuan was really alive, he accepted your pursuit; And little princess Xibo asked you to work with her. Who would you choose? "


    Without waiting for Tian min''s answer, Fang Yuan said, "remember, this is a single choice question. You can only choose one of them. You can''t say that you work next to little princess Xibo and then chase Fang Yuan."


    Without thinking about it, Tian min said, "of course, I went to work next to little princess Xibo."


    Fang Yuan lowered his head, bited his teeth fiercely, and when he raised his head again, he still smiled like a flower -- just a little embarrassed: "ha, can''t a hero compare with a foreign woman in your heart?"


    "Neither."


    "Why is that?"


    "The reason why a hero is called a hero is that many girls like me will worship him and pursue him -- hee hee, I don''t want to deal with the harassment of those infatuated women all day after becoming his girlfriend."


    Tian min smiled and said, "on the contrary, she went to work with little princess Xibo, infected with her dusty temperament and improved her image. This girl, as long as her image goes up, do you still worry about what kind of man she wants? "


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    Fang Yuan gave a thumbs up insincerely.


    Tian min hasn''t finished yet: "so, heroes are just spiritual power to worship, but temperament is the most useful practical benefit for me. Of course, I will choose to work in Xibo group... Oh, by the way, Fangyuan, you haven''t told me what position you hold in Xibo group. Can there be a way for me to work there? "


    "Sorry, I''m just a doorman over there, but I don''t have the ability to let you work for Xibo group. Moreover, I also tell you for sure that Xibo group and the so-called little princess Xibo are not as good as you think -- yawning, sleepy, go to sleep first, and have to keep up the spirit to be on the night shift. "


    Fang hero, who was very upset, opened his mouth and yawned. Without waiting for Tian min to say anything, he closed his eyes and leaned against the porthole.


    He can imagine that his sudden coldness must have embarrassed Tian min.


    But it''s none of his business?


    You can''t have a good face for such a girl who looks sassy but actually admires vanity!


    I hope she can reflect on her brother''s attitude. She has some distorted outlook on life.


    Mr. Fang thought so and really fell asleep.


    During the long journey, sleeping can not only kill time, but also recharge your energy.


    However, as soon as Mr. Fang closed his eyes, there came a soft voice from Alisha, saying that the terminal is here. Please get ready to get off and get off the plane, take your luggage, go home and find your mother. Welcome to continue taking this flight next time, and she will provide you with the most satisfactory service again.


    It doesn''t matter what others think.


    Anyway, he was very satisfied with Eliza, and even considered whether he really went to the hotel for a night and then went to work -- but after thinking of Katyusha sleeping in his arms like a baby with a quiet smile on his pretty face, Mr. Fang''s sense of justice burst out: how can a real man go out looking for flowers and willows with his daughter-in-law on his back?


    Tian min, who didn''t know why she offended Fang hero, seemed unwilling to talk to him again. As soon as the plane stopped, she put on her top hat and brown glasses again. Without even saying a word about the dog''s white, she twisted her small waist and left.


    Alas, that''s how vain girls are.


    Fang Yuan didn''t feel relieved to go inside. After all the passengers got off, he took the wet towel kindly handed over by Eliza, wiped his face, and with great guilt, took the initiative to give someone a warm kiss. Only after she whispered "see you tonight," did he get off the plane with a gentle smile.


    New York is one of the largest cities in the world.


    With a large population, there are all kinds of black, white, yellow and brown people.


    Standing on the steps of the waiting hall and looking into the distance, there are white, golden and black heads everywhere -- naturally, there are all kinds of silk that men pay most attention to. After all, it''s just the early winter season and it''s not too cold.


    Women who love beauty are trying to show the charm of their long legs before the cold winter.


    It''s a pity that there is no water on the steps, banana peel or something.


    Because if there are those things, it is possible for him to wipe it down, lie on the ground and look at whether the beauty is dressed under her skirt.


    A very ordinary black Ford car slowly stopped in front of the square.


    When the window fell, a man with a red beard respectfully asked from inside, "are you Mr. Fang from England?"


    "I am Fangyuan."


    Fang Yuan nodded. When he reached out to pull the door, he found Tian min standing not far from his right, holding a backpack in his arms, looking this way.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have to run over and take off her sunglasses to look at her eyes. She also thinks she should envy that she has a car to pick up the plane. Maybe she wants to take a ride or something.


    Fang Yuan didn''t bother to invite her. She didn''t have to be infected with the Philistine''s stink of "admiring vanity".


    Just like I had never known her before, I opened the door and got into the car after my eyes swept gently from her face.


    The car started immediately and drove out of the airport.


    Looking at the green belt rapidly retreating back on both sides outside the window, Fang Yuan suddenly thought of Tian min: she didn''t know anything else except that she was from Huaxia Soviet province and called Tian min.


    But in the conversation, she cleaned up my details.


    A contemptuous smile floated from the corner of Mr. Fang''s mouth: this woman is really not simple. Fortunately, she doesn''t know that I am Fang Yuan, Fang hero.


    "Are you the one who interests me?"


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance, the narrow eyes under Toyoda Xiumin''s Sunglasses narrowed slightly.


    Long before taking the flight, Hideki Toyoda got the news that Nanzhao cherry blossoms had successfully eradicated Qinghe swallows in Peter mountain, Russia, and said where they found traces of Fangyuan.


    Toyoda Xiumin doesn''t believe that Nanzhao cherry blossoms can touch the surrounding area.


    Because she knows better than many people that Fang Yuan is dead and can''t die anymore.


    When Xiumin Toyoda handed the sketch of Fang Yuan to Nanzhao Yinghua to deceive her that this was the murderer of Dr. Nanzhao, she didn''t expect the silly child to find a long dead Fang Yuan that was even worthless. At most, it was just a game when she had an idea.


    But today, she met a living circle by chance.


    But she was not sure whether this area was the other.


    In her impression, Fang Yuan was a real man who had to bite his teeth and go to the water shadow with a knife even knowing that he was dead. It was not a little white face dressed as a gentleman that made her sick.

 Chapter 585

    During the long talk on the plane, Hideki Toyoda, who pretended to be vain, always observed every change in his look when talking to Fang Yuan.


    This is a very vain man.


    If he had not personally dealt with Fang Yuan once and was shocked by the unique blood of Hua Xia Er Lang in his bones, Hideki Toyoda could determine this and that Fang Yuan only by virtue of his figure and appearance.


    However, as she changed her routine of asking questions about the square, her suspicion became greater and greater: he was very much like that square, especially when talking, with obvious habits (what ah what), but he was not like that terrible man.


    At least, the man''s skin is not as white and detailed as this square.


    There was no hypocrisy that made her sick.


    A person''s name, even his figure and appearance can be changed, but his eyes will never change.


    The real circle is like a most dangerous lion. Even if its claws are broken and its teeth are knocked out, it can''t stand up. It can also send out a threatening spirit of killing. Let anyone who despises him regret in another world.


    What about this square?


    Although he tried to pretend to be a gentleman, he could not hide his frivolous and empty eyes, so that Hideki Toyoda could see at a glance that he was just a vain little white face.


    Compared with him, he is completely a person in two worlds except that his facial features and figure are very similar.


    However, in any case, Hideki Toyoda decided that she had to test it: if this circle could survive, it would prove that he really had a circle; Can''t get through it -- a vain little white face will die if she dies, so she won''t have the slightest sense of guilt.


    When an extended Lincoln black RV slowly stopped in front of Toyoda Xiumin, a seemingly unrelated man rushed forward from the side and opened the door for her.


    "Go find the man in a Ford and kill him."


    When Hideki Toyoda bent down and got on the bus, she said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The man didn''t ask her why he wanted to kill Fang Yuan, let alone where Fang Yuan would go -- all he could do was unconditionally obey Toyoda Xiumin''s orders.


    Relying on the energy of Yamaguchi''s organization in this city, it''s not too difficult to find the Ford car and find a passenger in New York with Toyoda Xiumin.


    "What''s the latest in Denmark?"


    After taking off the top hat and putting it on the seat next to her, Toyoda Xiumin forgot to let people kill Fang Yuan.


    This shows that in her heart, she doesn''t believe that this circle is the man she wants to find most.


    A little woman in a black professional dress immediately stopped making coffee for her, bent down and whispered, "yesterday afternoon, the locals held their ninth demonstration in front of the U.S. Embassy in Denmark to seriously protest the dumping of genetically modified crops in China."


    "Hum, Matthew is becoming more and more like a waste. Otherwise, I will not veto the proposal I made six years ago, which leads to today''s big trouble. "


    With a sneer, Toyoda took off her sunglasses and took over the coffee cup handed over by her subordinates.


    She''s right.


    As early as six years ago, when she learned that relevant scientists in Denmark began to treat genetically modified crops seriously, Xiumin Toyoda, who had just succeeded her predecessor as a secret director of the iron mountain Empire, suggested sending people or buying them with money and beautiful women to advocate for genetically modified crops.


    For those old things who don''t love money and beautiful women, simply take force and let them disappear directly -- in short, according to Toyota Xiumin''s suggestion, that is, by all means, hide the harm of genetically modified crops to mankind, turn it into a long-term effective big project, and let those stupid nations perish themselves in a hundred years.


    Now there are so many people and limited resources on earth. The existence of some nationalities has indeed hindered and restricted the development of the best Dahe nationalities, and then affected the civilization and progress of the whole mankind.


    It''s just a pity that Matthew, the chairman of the iron mountain Empire, whose brain has become rigid, rejected the most correct suggestion of Hideki Toyoda, saying that everything can''t be done. After all, the advanced civilized society also needs some stupid nations to serve.


    Just as the king always needs someone to serve him if he wants to do whatever he wants and live happily forever.


    For this kind of thing, the little woman who belongs to the same excellent nation but is serving Toyoda Xiumin dare not interrupt without authorization.


    After taking a sip of coffee slowly, Hideki Toyoda said faintly, "when Matthew calls again, tell him that I''m tired and need a good rest. At this time tomorrow, I will go to the iron mountain Empire headquarters myself. "


    "Hayi."


    The little woman nodded and whispered.


    After leaning lazily on the seat, Toyoda Xiumin looked out of the window.


    The window glass reflected her.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The faster she reflects herself, the more she feels like another woman -- the terrible king of Jiuyou.


    The woman is very young and beautiful. She has long blond hair and charming circumference, especially those eyes that seem to have water flowing. It seems that you can lose your soul just by gently glancing at you. Follow her into the bathroom and have a happy mandarin duck bath.


    Fang Yuan also admitted that this woman is very beautiful, and she should still have high Kung Fu. If he was drunk, maybe he would really do something sorry to Katyusha.


    Unfortunately, he drank tea, not wine.


    So no matter how beautiful women flirt with him, he can maintain a holy heart. After putting down his tea cup, he said faintly, "Petrov, please leave this lady. I have something else to ask you."


    Petrov, the man who picked up Fangyuan from the airport and returned to the hotel.


    "OK, uncle."


    Petrov immediately promised, took out a check that had already been filled in, skillfully put it in the middle of the beauty''s bag, raised his finger to the door and made a please gesture.


    The beauty is very hurt -- she can''t be lucky to serve the distinguished guests and earn more dollars, but she doesn''t dare to die. She can only go with resentment in her eyes.


    When the beauty opened the door, Fang Yuan saw around the door. There were two Russian warriors with big arms and waist, curled beard and big sunglasses. It was not easy to see each other.


    "Did the lady tell you to do so?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask until the beauty closed the door.


    Petrov put his hands in front of his belly, bent down and replied respectfully, "yes. Miss said, "I hope to find a lovely woman to serve your uncle''s life in the United States -- she is a second-line film star and is said to be the sister-in-law of a famous NBA star."


    "Sister in law? You didn''t say it earlier. "


    Fang Yuan said something low, then frowned and asked, "is Katyusha not afraid that I will get a dirty disease?"


    "Uncle, I can guarantee with my head that she has no source of dirty diseases."


    Petrov quickly patted his chest to make sure.


    It seems that this guy got a huge rebate in this pimping business. After all, the price of the woman who was lucky to serve uncle Fang was at least more than one million dollars.


    "You didn''t say it earlier."


    After uncle Fang expressed the same emotion for the second time, he began to talk about business: "are you ready for it?"


    Mr. Fang believed that when he told bostaff that he would come to the United States and take a chance to see if he could get a top secret report, the old man would immediately tell the people here to make as detailed preparations as possible.


    Sure enough, Petrov immediately opened the laptop on the table.


    On the screen, there is a skyscraper, buildings and streets within a kilometer around.


    This 77 storey building is the headquarters of the American Iron Mountain empire.


    There are not only things that Fang Yuan hopes to get in the building, but also the site where all crops are known to be used for transgenic experiments. It looks like a sword of gods inserted on the ground.


    Fang Yuan reached out and tapped several times on the keyboard.


    The picture immediately changed: the main architectural drawing of the building, including more than ten floors underground, parking lot, elevator, power generation center and other facilities.


    I can also think with my feet that bostaff would definitely pay a considerable price for getting these things.


    Fortunately, in this world, as long as you can offer enough benefits, someone will work for you, whether selling your company or your country.


    "This is where the top secret archives of the iron mountain empire are located. It is close to the roof. It is also the most heavily guarded place of the whole building."


    Petrov tapped the keyboard several times. After the picture changed, he pointed to the top of the main body of the building: "the area of the roof is as large as an international football field. There are not only at least 30 24-hour guards, but also three helicopters that can take off at any time. "


    These three helicopters are not used to transport people.


    It is specially prepared for the transfer of confidential files: once someone is found attacking the building by force, when the guards can''t resist, the helicopter will quickly take off with the most confidential documents of the iron mountain empire.


    "The most confidential documents are put in cabinet 3. Cabinet No. 3 is not only waterproof and explosion-proof, but also has the function of self explosion after password error. It is also tied by two extremely strong steel ropes. "


    Petrov said, reaching out and pointing to the virtual pattern on the screen, explained: "these two steel ropes are fixed to the helicopter through the glass roof above. Once there is an accident that cannot be handled, the helicopter will immediately take off, lift the safe and break the glass roof. "


    "What a rigorous defensive way."


    After carefully looking at the simulation diagram, Fang Yuan smiled and asked, "do you know the password of the safe?"


    Petrov shook his head: "I don''t know. We spent two million dollars to buy the informant. That''s all we can know. However, he said that the password lock of the safe can only be opened after five directors gather together. "


    "Five directors?"


    Fang Yuan understood: "in other words, without a director, you can''t open the safe. Moreover, these five directors may only know their own passwords. "


    Petrov replied, "that''s what the informant said."


    He lit a cigarette around and stared at the screen quietly. After a long time, he asked, "can I get the 01 document?"


    Document 01 is the top secret report of the iron mountain empire.


    Petrov didn''t recognize that Fang Yuan only said ''I'', not ''we''. After hesitation, he shook his head and said: "the informant said that this is more reliable than the White House archives. No one can get that document. Unless... "


    Fang Yuan asked, "unless what?"


    Petrov smiled and said, "unless that man is dead."


    "Unless the man is dead?"


    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at his hand and said softly, "he may be right."

 Chapter 586

    The informant told Petrov that unless the man was dead, it was possible to get the document. It was no joke.


    Because the 70 floors above the iron mountain Empire headquarters building belong to the forbidden area. Only the five directors can be authorized to enter.


    Even if someone can intimidate one of the directors to appear on any floor above the 70th floor, he is under the constant monitoring of the guard, day or night, and will hit a keyboard according to his location


    Then, on the wall and ceiling, automatic rifles will appear, Dada and dada at the target -- and then the target will die miserably.


    The ubiquitous monitoring head makes the most outstanding agents in the world avoid it with the most advanced blindfold (some props developed by optics)


    Because no matter how much the "burglar" plays with his cover, he is a living man.


    A living person can radiate the heat of life, be captured by the thermal instrument, quickly scan the virtual human shape, become an image, appear on the display, and become a live target.


    Therefore, the informant said that unless the person was dead (the dead would not have thermal energy to escape the scanning of the thermal scanner), it was possible not to be discovered and sneaked into the top secret archives.


    But this is not over. The dead must have the super high unlocking ability to open the code lock.


    After three times of failure in unlocking, there will be a bang - the dead become pieces of broken meat, and they can''t die anymore.


    Obviously, dead people can''t do these things.


    What''s more, there are so many guards on the rooftop separated by a wall.


    They, of course, are not vegetarian.


    So the line people dare to pat their chest and say that no one can get the document.


    "Oh, I see."


    After listening to Petrov''s detailed explanation, Fang Yuan closed his notebook, raised his hand, stretched himself and stood up.


    "Uncle, do you want to rest?"


    Petrov hesitated before whispering, "if you need it, I''ll call and let the blonde come back."


    "Really?"


    Uncle Fang''s eyes lit up.


    Petrov nodded quickly, "really."


    "Forget it."


    Fang Yuan then sneered: "hum, Lao Bi, you think I didn''t see it. Are you testing me for the young lady? If I really slept with that woman, miss, I''m sure you''ll see our live broadcast, and you''ll get a lot of money! "


    Petrov immediately shouted, "uncle, I am wronged. I dare not frame you like this! Miss, it doesn''t mean that. Please believe me. I dare swear to God! "


    "Ha, ha ha, I''m teasing you. My uncle, am I the kind of person with no quality?"


    Uncle Fang laughed, patted Petrov on the shoulder and walked to the door.


    Petrov wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly followed up: "uncle, where are you going?"


    "Go out and look around to see if you can find the beauty that makes me excited."


    Fang Yuan said, "don''t follow me. It will upset me."


    No matter how bold Petrov is, he dare not make uncle Fang unhappy.


    In other words, uncle Fang is now the great benefactor of the whole Xibo group -- people even gave the little princess Xibo pregnant. He is still a twin!


    Cha, isn''t this Kung Fu great?


    If the young lady is not pregnant, the master will be worried to death.


    When the master is worried to death, the young lady will be sad.


    When a young lady is sad, she will be in a bad mood. She will dream and want to get pregnant. She will look for men everywhere. As a result, the phenomenon of "kings don''t want to be early" appears. She has no intention to take care of the group''s business, resulting in the rapid collapse of the group. Eventually, it will affect the majority of employees who rely on the group for food and make them more unemployed.


    But Uncle Fang''s "feat" prevented this series of tragic events from happening.


    As the little princess Xibo is about to give birth to the next generation, Xibo group is as vibrant as the sun in the morning.


    No one doesn''t like working in a vibrant enterprise -- so it''s not groundless to say that uncle Fang has become a great benefactor for hundreds of thousands of Xibo Group employees.


    But Petrov was a little puzzled. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and murmured, "do the beautiful women outside have a taste of my sister-in-law I spent millions of dollars to find? Oh, maybe, but the problem is... "


    Speaking to himself, Petrov suddenly thought of another very important thing. He forgot to tell Uncle Fang: according to the reliable information of the informant, a grand press conference will be held in the headquarters building of the iron mountain Empire tomorrow night, saying that he was going to announce a big news to his peers.


    Petrov of course knows very well that the important news to be announced by the iron mountain empire is the initialled agreement between siber group and Denmark, which wants all peers to despise the Russians who undermine the international soybean market price.


    In order to fight harder, iron mountain Empire not only invited international peers, local government dignitaries and a number of media, but also invited several popular film stars to help.


    This is a feast, belonging only to the iron mountain empire.


    Sieber group, in this feast, can only play a condemned Kubi guy.


    "Oh, forget it. Anyway, when my uncle came to New York, he just fulfilled his uncle''s responsibilities and obligations. He really thought it would be easier to steal that document than to make the young lady pregnant. He could go home almost the day after tomorrow. Why bother to tell him these things?"


    Touching his cheek, Petrov smiled bitterly, and his mobile phone rang.


    After seeing the caller ID, Petrov''s eyes lit up, hurried to the window and connected the phone: "sister-in-law, cough, I tell you, our guest didn''t want to be sorry for his wife, so he refused you. But if you are empty, I have time. "


    Fangyuan also has a lot of time.


    After flying for so long, he tossed about so late last night. Up to now, he is still full of energy. He walks along the street and constantly comments on the beauties of all kinds of skin colors. He looks like an expert.


    No one wants to take care of a guy who mumbles while walking. Even the security guard in front of the iron mountain Empire headquarters looked at him lightly, raised his hand in a dignified manner, pointed to the distance and motioned him to draw a circle there


    Fang Yuan was very good. According to the meaning of the security guard, he went to the bench in the opposite small park, looked up at the building with his legs crossed, and hummed his favorite minor of Katyusha.


    The 77 storey building is really high.


    Moreover, there are glass curtain walls all around, which makes it difficult to climb.


    Of course, Fang Yuan wouldn''t be so stupid as to climb up from the outside -- if one accidentally fell down, it would make Katyusha a little widow.


    Oh, man, I''m really going to fall to death. More than one Katyusha has become a little widow in the world. It seems that there is another one called water shadow in China -- now she should be a little widow. She''s tired of being a little widow. She''ll almost wear a green hat for me.


    When he thought of his "little widow" in China, Fang Yuan sighed: Alas, it''s all my fault that I knew that last night. I didn''t expect to ask Katyusha, my Chinese wife, Xia Xiaoyun and Lin Wuer.


    But then again, my brother looks like a jade tree facing the wind, and my wife looks no worse. It''s OK to be half as beautiful as Katyusha.


    It''s better to be like this woman... Eh, isn''t this Chu Nannan?


    When Mr. Fang was thinking wildly, he saw a beautiful woman in a blue dress walking quickly on the sidewalk not far in front, followed by a man.


    The beauty he accidentally found was Chu Nannan, a new star (Sashuang sect, because sister Nannan really can''t be called a graceful sect) who is famous internationally by virtue of a "speed of light killer".


    Fang Yuan knew Chu Nannan not because they had known each other for a long time and hugged each other affectionately, but because he knew her from gunfight movies when he was watching movies in Russia.


    Although sister Nan Nan is always like the mentally disabled sea special combat team members in the film, holding a heavy machine gun in both hands can sweep a large area -- Fang Yuan feels that he can''t use the words of commenting on men to ask for a beautiful woman.


    Especially this beautiful woman, or his compatriots.


    For the sake of her compatriots'' hard fame, Fang Yuan felt that she had to turn a blind eye to support her.


    To this end, I also specially asked those waitresses around me to subscribe to the speed of light killer.


    Although Chu Nannan is far from being the idol of her uncle, she still has an instinctive sense of closeness when she can see her in a foreign country.


    Especially after seeing a pug die behind her.


    In fact, Fang Yuan also knows the dead foreigner (of course, from the film). It is the male protagonist Ott who plays the opposite play with Chu Nannan, a very attractive dead foreigner.


    However, no matter how charming aut is, Fang Yuan can''t watch him bully his compatriots in broad daylight.


    Of course, he was bullied. Didn''t you see him chasing after her for a few steps and reaching out to pull sister Nan? After he was forced to open his hand, he shamelessly continued to pull her?


    "Especially, I really think we Chinese people are easy to bully."


    Although I''ve heard that Ott and Chu Nannan seem to have been dating for a long time, Fang Yuan doesn''t care about these. After a low scold, he immediately stood up and quickly chased after them.


    "Shang, listen to me!"


    Ott didn''t know that he had been locked by a fierce man. He still took two steps to pull Chu Nan''s arm.


    "Go away! I don''t want to hear what you say! "


    Chu Nannan didn''t look back again. She opened Ott''s hand and half turned into the small park.


    Compared with the image and temperament of Chu Nannan when he was a policeman in the Tang Dynasty, even if he didn''t have the earth shaking changes like Katyusha, he also had a certain change.


    In particular, the atmosphere shows the arrogance of international film stars.


    It be nothing difficult to do than makeup, shadow and nose shadow. It is on the red bandage, high heel leather sandals, and ten toe nails are painted with the magic blue nail polish. It adds a little charming charm to her unique bright and brave posture.


    "Shang, don''t lose your temper. Will you listen to me finish with you?"


    Ott followed Chu Nannan all the way to the bamboo forest in the small park.


    "Well, you say, you say to me!"


    Suddenly, when Chu Nannan suddenly turned around, she bit her lips and stared at Ott''s eyes. There was already an obvious water mist floating up.


    Ott didn''t dare to look into these eyes. Subconsciously, he lowered his head, took out a cigarette and handed it over: "smoke an eye first and calm down."


    Chu Nannan didn''t refuse. She took the cigarette and held it in her mouth. She took out the lighter from her pocket and lit it skillfully.


    Nicotine may really have a calming effect.


    After smoking a few cigarettes, Chu Nannan became a lot calmer: "Ott, let me ask you first, am I your only girlfriend?"

 Chapter 587

    Chu Nannan was fascinated by Ott when she first came to the crew of the speed of light killer.


    Compared with those enthusiastic and unrestrained European and American film stars, Chu Nannan, who grew up in China since childhood, not only has the traditional beauty of Oriental beauty, but also has the connotation and wildness that European and American film stars lack.


    The so-called connotation of wildness is that her wildness comes from her bones. It''s not like those European and American beauties who always show a point to win the attention of others -- in Ott''s words, God sent sister Nannan to him.


    Dare not waste God''s kindness, Ott immediately launched a fanatical pursuit of her, and gave her great help both in work and life.


    Unfortunately, sister Nannan at that time, a heart had long been taken away by a scum man. No matter how attentive aut was, he couldn''t move her.


    To say, Ott''s perseverance is still admirable. Although Chu Nannan repeatedly told him that the sisters already have a good man, you''d better stay where cool. He still spared no effort to chase and beat.


    At that time, Chu Nannan was pestered by him, but for the sake of his fair pursuit, it was not good to pull his face. He had to tell him: you can chase me, as long as you can beat my boyfriend and let him stay away from me from now on, I will promise you.


    Ott was ecstatic -- but the child didn''t know that he was fooled by sister Nan.


    She felt that even if Ott seemed to be able to play, it was definitely worse than her Xiaofang. If you really wanted to challenge him, your parents would never recognize him.


    Ott, who talked about dueling with Xiao Fang all day, finally waited for a chance -- last year, taking advantage of the crew''s holiday, Chu Nannan went home to visit his relatives and ran to China like a foot dog. He swore all the way that he would one left hook and one right hook, let someone kneel down and beg for mercy, and congratulated him on winning the return of beauty.


    That time, God favored Ott again and gave him the good luck of winning without fighting.


    Sister Nannan, who was full of joy and wanted to surprise Xiao Fang, came back to Fang''s house and turned on the lighting in the living room. She saw an extremely dirty scene: her sweetheart was fighting fiercely with her best friend''s mother.


    Chu Nannan was silly, stunned, collapsed, crazy and desperate.


    In short, it was all kinds of pain, so that I couldn''t remember being almost killed in half an hour. I only knew that under the care of Ott, I vaguely returned to the crew.


    Since then, Chu Nannan seems to have completely changed herself again: as long as she doesn''t shoot, she locks herself in the room to decorate. Soon, she haggard and dissatisfied the director.


    To be honest, when Chu Nannan ushered in the second trough in her life, it was really thanks to Ott who tried to enlighten her, make her happy and take her out for a ride.


    As the saying goes, people are not plants, who can be ruthless?


    Ott spared no effort to attack and finally moved Chu Nannan''s heart. On a golden sunset, she promised to be his girlfriend.


    But Chu Nannan also said in advance: it''s OK to promise to be your girlfriend, but it must be the only one. If one day we know you''re playing small three and four games behind my back, we''ll be in vain.


    Ott, who loved Nannan sister, naturally nodded in ecstasy, like a chicken pecking rice.


    But what made him a little depressed was that although sister Nannan officially promised him, up to now, he can''t kiss a small mouth except holding her little hand.


    Ott knew that Chu Nan was so old-fashioned because he didn''t trust him completely.


    To put it bluntly, I haven''t completely fallen in love with her. If I want to hold the beauty back, I have to work hard.


    But when Mr. Ott tried his best, fate made a big joke on him: the big boss behind the scenes of the crew informed Chu Nannan the day before yesterday to let her attend a celebrity banquet tomorrow night and accompany an old man named Matthew.


    What they said was very implicit and polite. In fact, they took Chu Nan as a chip to achieve some purpose and asked her to sleep with Matthew all night.


    Of course, both of them were very angry after being informed.


    If it hadn''t been for aut''s stop, sister Nannan, who has a hot personality, would have gone to a boss with a knife and gave him a cool heart without saying a word: NIMA, I really thought my sister was a kind of actress who can be rich and lustful. I''m not an actor, and I can''t do such a thing!


    Chu Nannan''s reaction had long been expected by a boss.


    They didn''t bother to talk to her face-to-face. They just sent a lawyer to show her one of the signed contracts: from the date of signing, she has the responsibility and obligation to listen to the crew''s arrangements, including her private life.


    At that time, the lawyer explained in this way: once we cultivate you into an international superstar, we must pay a considerable price. In order to gain greater harvest, you must know how to behave in your private life and don''t make any gossip to destroy the positive image that the company is trying to build for you.


    Of course, Chu Nan will not refuse this one.


    Originally, sister Nan Nan is a very decent woman. She won''t go to Bao young master to be chic because she has improved her status and has money.


    But she never dreamed that when she refused angrily, the lawyer explained to her that it was also a private life to let you sleep with Mr. Matthew for the benefit of the investor. You must obey the arrangement.


    Oh, no?


    Well, we are all civilized people. Now we are a legal society. Let''s do it according to the contract.


    If you don''t listen to the crew''s arrangement, it is a breach of contract. We have the right to take you to court and let you get huge compensation.


    The so-called huge compensation, let alone Chu Nannan, is astronomical for anyone.


    She not only has to take out all her income for more than a year, but also has to go to the nightclub to work for 800 years. If she can''t rest outside, she can pay off.


    Chu Nan is stupid.


    Her boyfriend Ott is also stupid.


    Then, someone in the crew found Ott and asked him to persuade Chu Nannan: Hey, it''s just to sleep with an old man. Anyway, women are supposed to sleep with men. As long as you don''t say, we don''t say, who knows?


    Afterwards, you continue to be your star, earn your dollars and enjoy this colorful world. We can also work for the big boss. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?


    In order to force Chu Nannan to a desperate situation, people also took advantage of Ott: if they didn''t agree, the fifth of the speed of light killer, which started shooting immediately, would no longer be Ott''s male owner.


    Not only that, he will be snowed and banned for at least three years.


    Although Ott and others always have the image of heroes who kill all sides on the screen, in fact, in the eyes of the big boss behind the scenes, they are plasticine that can be manipulated at will. They can play as they want.


    Just like the sheep''s greatest fear is that there is no grass to eat, Ott''s greatest fear is to be banned and hide in the snow.


    For his own happy life, he chose to give in after suffering for a whole night and began to persuade Chu Nannan: Alas, you have to start from the reality of bitterness.


    What else?


    Chu Nannan also knew that both of them were desperate. Letting others play with them like a puppet was the only result.


    But she is unwilling, really unwilling!


    Why did she come to make a movie?


    It is to change life and enjoy a new life, but it is not used as a prop to sleep with an unknown old man.


    I gave in this time. What about next time?


    For the first time -- after that, she couldn''t refuse such a private life arrangement.


    That''s not the life she wants. She wants to die and resist.


    She hoped that Ott could fully support her, so she asked the question after smoking a few cigarettes.


    "Shang, of course you are my only girlfriend!"


    Ott didn''t know why Chu Nannan asked this question. He just raised his hand and vowed, "I can assure God that I''ve never been with any other woman except you in the more than one year I''ve been pursuing you!"


    "I believe you didn''t lie to me."


    Chu Nannan took a few more puffs, threw the cigarette butts to the ground, tied the leather shoes with thin high heels, rolled them hard, and said seriously, "well, you are willing to watch me, but I have never been touched by an old man we don''t know?"


    "Unwilling!"


    Ott jerked a few times from the corner of his eye and asked in a astringent voice, "but what can we do?"


    "There''s a way."


    Chu Nan said coldly, "just look at you. Dare you do it with me."


    "What can I do?"


    When Ott asked about this guy, he suddenly had a strong bad feeling.


    "Go to hell."


    Sure enough, Chu Nan''s irritating little mouth spit out these two cold words.


    "What!?"


    Ott''s face was pale.


    Chu Nannan''s pretty face, however, showed a morbid purplish red and said loudly, "even if I die, I won''t sleep with that Matthew! I know that if I don''t die, I can''t pay the liquidated damages even if I die. Since both sides are dead, why don''t I die to fight against this injustice? "


    Chu Nannan has decided that she will jump from the headquarters building of the iron mountain Empire and commit suicide. In this helpless way, she will fight against the fate that she can''t fight, and let the people of the world condemn some scum who are not people with female stars!


    "Ott."


    Chu Nannan became more and more excited. He raised his hand and grabbed Ott''s left hand. He quacked and said, "you have told me more than once that we can''t live on the same day in the same year and month. I hope we can die with the sun in the same year and month - I like you very much. Now, here comes the opportunity. I swear, when we die and reincarnate, I will be your wife for life. "


    "Will you?"


    Chu Nan looked at aut in a daze and shook his hand: "speak, will you?"


    "You, you''re crazy."


    After muttering these three words, Ott suddenly broke away her hand and shouted, "I don''t want to! I admit, it was you who charmed me that I pursued you crazily. I pursue you because I want to live happily with the girl I love forever, but I don''t want to die with you! "


    He raised his hand and grabbed Chu Nannan''s shoulder. Ott continued to roar, "Shang, isn''t it just sleeping with others? I don''t care. You won''t lose a piece of meat anyway, will you? Why, you have to fight with death! "


    Chu Nannan''s face was morbid and purplish, and her eyes faded. She looked at Ott blankly, as if she didn''t know him.


    After a long time, she smiled bitterly, broke away his hand and murmured, "but I -- care."


    "We can''t resist!"


    Ott knows very well that he must convince Chu Nannan today, or he won''t want to live the current good life in the future.


    Chu Nannan looked into his eyes and said, "I know now that you will never be like him."

 Chapter 588

    "Who is he?"


    Beware of Chu Nan, who is cold in gray. After saying this, Ott instinctively blurted out a question.


    Chu Nannan didn''t speak, but stared at him foolishly. After a moment, she suddenly smiled.


    The afternoon sun shines on her side face, making her look so beautiful and sacred.


    I don''t know why, Ott didn''t dare to look at such a face, a pair of eyes full of ridicule, quickly moved away his eyes, his cheeks suddenly bulged a few times, and asked again, "who is he?"


    Before Chu Nannan answered, Ott suddenly woke up and looked up at her: "the man you said is your ex boyfriend, Fang Yuan?"


    "Yes, it''s my ex boyfriend."


    Chu Nannan''s face at this time became very calm, just like her voice: "maybe he never regarded me as his girlfriend. But in my heart, he is my boyfriend. "


    Ott swallowed and spit hard, clenched his hands, but didn''t speak.


    Originally, for haughty Ott, after listening to the girl he loves saying that he is not as good as her ex boyfriend, he will feel that this is a great humiliation to him and then become angry.


    But now he has no reason to be angry: a man, for any reason, can''t be considered a man after persuading his beloved girl to sleep with an unknown old man.


    A man who is not a man has no face to be angry?


    But he was unwilling to swallow and spit again. Then he said in a dumb voice, "Shang, do you know? Even if it were him, he would have to give in to the current situation. "


    "Will he give in? Cluck, cluck! "


    Chu Nannan suddenly giggled, raised her hand and covered her mouth. She laughed so much that she was trembling, but tears flowed down. Her voice was very clear and said, "you don''t understand that bastard at all. I dare say that if he is still around me and my real boyfriend, if someone tells me to go to sleep with an old man, I won''t take it seriously! "


    "Why, why not?"


    Ott asked foolishly.


    "Because there is no need for me to say or do anything, he will help me deal with it, so that those who make up my mind regret such a stupid idea."


    Chu Nannan suddenly put away her smile, raised her hand and wiped away her tears. In her words, she took pride that she didn''t even realize.


    But then, her pride turned into incomparable pain: "unfortunately, I''m not his girlfriend -- he can go to sleep with a woman many years older than him and don''t want me."


    Ott was stunned and then said, "what''s more, he''s dead. No matter how powerful he is in your heart, he is already a dead man and can no longer help you. "


    "Yes, you''re right. No matter how powerful that bastard is, he''s a dead man. The dead never care about the living. "


    Chu Nan nodded, turned and left: "that''s why I want to die... Ott, if you say I die, will he be surprised to ask me after seeing me, why do you want to go where if you don''t be my big star?"


    Ott also followed up like a magic barrier: "almost, can you ask?"


    "Well, what should I say?"


    "Just tell the truth."


    "Well, but that bastard -- he won''t pity me, love me, but satirize me with schadenfreude."


    Chu Nannan smiled and said softly, "I tell you, don''t look at me as a treasure. In fact, in the eyes of that bastard, I can''t even compare with the dog around him. If people dare to kick his dog, he can fight with people. If people bully me, hehe, he will only watch the play next to me. "


    "Well, do you still want to die?"


    Ott quickly seized the opportunity and asked.


    "Go."


    "He''ll laugh at you."


    "Hum, if he dares to laugh at me, I''ll knock off his teeth!"


    "You --"


    Ott suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ott, go back. I know you''re forced to do this, and you can''t help it. Because, after all, you are not that bastard. Whoever dares to bully him, he will roll up his sleeves and beat people, regardless of the consequences. "


    Chu Nannan stopped and said without looking back, "Oh, by the way, thank you for your concern over the past year. If there is an afterlife, I hope -- we have never known each other. "


    "Business!"


    Ott was in great pain. He raised his hand and grabbed Chu Nannan''s shoulder. When he was about to make his last effort, he heard people say behind his back: "I really wonder why a man like you who tries to persuade his women to sleep with others still has the face to live."


    "Who?"


    Ott suddenly turned his head and his handsome face was ferocious.


    Chu Nannan can use such words to attack him, but others -- the big boss behind the scenes of the crew can also, but others can''t think. I really think that aut is a handsome man who is easy to bully?


    In other words, the body of spring pork is not used to make women obsessed, but also the biggest reliance for beating people.


    "Who --"


    Almost at the same time as aut, Chu Nannan, who asked for the word, was like being struck by thunder. All the nerves tightened and all the cells cheerfully shouted: it''s him, it''s him, it''s him!


    He''s coming.


    Some people say that there is a voice in the world that you can''t forget until you die.


    That''s the mother''s voice.


    However, when your mother carries a small Mazar and takes your son out to bask in the sun, you only remember one voice: the voice of first love.


    Fangyuan is Chu Nan''s first love.


    Although she hates his dirty, mean and toothless teeth when she mentions him and thinks of him, there is no doubt that no matter who she marries and who she is happy with, she will never forget his voice when she closes her eyes and dies.


    Isn''t he dead?


    Why are you here?


    Did God pity me and send him to the sun to take me to his world?


    Chu Nannan, who was trembling all over, turned around with great difficulty and saw a guy punching Ott in the face.


    Such a strong Ott Oh, he was covered with grave tendons, as if he could break the blade with a knife. Now, like a scarecrow, he was punched and flew out, four or five meters.


    Women are fickle.


    Alas -- God sighed in his heart: otherwise, I just wanted to coax sister Nannan, who died with her in the same year and month, why didn''t he look at him after he was punched out by a scum man?


    Just staring around, wandering outside, I don''t know what year this night is.


    "Did we -- know each other before?"


    After one punch knocked the master unconscious, Fang Yuan asked silly Chu Nan.


    Brother donkey can testify that brother yuan''s hearing sensitivity is more abnormal than that of the old man. There''s no reason why he can''t hear what Ott said to sister Nan just now.


    Thinking that the dead foreigner wanted to bully his compatriots, he followed him to the depths of the small park. He wanted to teach Ott a lesson immediately, but he found out that he was a lover.


    Lovers, let alone after a quarrel, even if they roll on the grass for exercise, Mr. Fang feels that he has no right to manage -- at most, that is, to hide and eavesdrop


    After all, the private life of stars is always interesting, isn''t it?


    It''s good not to eavesdrop. Fang Yuan heard his name.


    There are so many people called Fangyuan in the world, so Mr. Fang is not sure that the scum man mentioned by the star of Shangda will be his uncle Fang.


    But there''s something like that.


    Because people also said that slag man Fangyuan had already died.


    Uncle Fang, didn''t you climb back from the gate of hell?


    However, Katyusha didn''t tell him that he would know Commercial University stars in his past life.


    That''s why he looked at Chu Nannan with verification eyes and asked that sentence after he knocked out a man who was not a man with a punch.


    Sure enough, it''s you.


    You''re not dead.


    splendid.


    But why didn''t you die?


    Otherwise, the dead can''t pretend to be stupid. Ask me if I know you!


    Chu Nannan, who was in a mess in her head, stared at the square for three minutes and didn''t speak.


    "Well, what, it seems that I think wrong. We don''t know each other at all. Miss Shang, I''m very sorry I hit your boyfriend. But I think he should beat you. How can he extrapolate you? I really don''t know how to cherish it. "


    Fang Yuan was looked at by Chu Nannan with dementia. She was a little hairy. She smiled and raised her hand to scratch the back of her head. When she turned around and left, she didn''t forget to advise her: "I think what your boyfriend said is right. Don''t you just sleep with an old man? There''s nothing missing anyway -- "


    "Shut up."


    Chu Nannan finally spoke.


    "I won''t shut up."


    Mr. Fang is a little upset.


    "Come here."


    Chu Nan raised her hand and hooked his little green fingers at him.


    "Who am I, the young master who comes and goes at once?"


    Frown around, more dissatisfied.


    "Three hundred dollars."


    "What?"


    "Three hundred dollars, come here."


    "Five hundred."


    "OK, deal."


    Chu Nan said and immediately took out a 500 note in her pocket and handed it over.


    Fang Yuan glanced at the bill and looked at Chu Nan''s face. The corners of his eyes beat a few times.


    He suddenly had a very strange feeling: the conversation he had just had with Chu Nan was definitely subconscious, shaping himself into a kind of "open-minded at the sight of money".


    Will the husband of little princess Xibo be a guy who bends down for five hundred dollars?


    Of course not!


    But why did you have such a fluent conversation with her just now and enjoy it incomparably?


    Fang Yuan hesitated, then walked over, took the bill, raised it to the sun, and heard Chu Nan hum, "hum, it''s real money. I''ll lie to you?"


    "It can''t be said that the world is not old. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat."


    The dark door in the depths of the soul suddenly opened a crack. There was a ethereal sound similar to the eternal ghost, which came out from the inside. With the impatience to rush out, he banged against the door, which made Fang Yuan''s brain extremely painful and quickly bit his tongue.


    The sharp pain on the tip of the tongue, like an earth mountain, suddenly flew to the gate and blocked the gap.


    The splitting headache disappeared.


    But left a real deja vu, let him clearly realize: originally, I really knew her, and I was used to fighting before, in this shameless way.


    Fang Yuan''s action of biting the tip of his tongue because of a headache didn''t escape Chu Nannan''s insight.


    Dress up, you dress up with your aunt!


    After a sneer in her heart, Chu Nannan found that her current mood was never calm - aut lying next to her like a dead dog, fell asleep and looked very pure.


    "Are you from hell?"


    Chu Nan tilted her chin, looked at Fang Yuan and asked, "when will you go back?"

 Chapter 589

    "You are cursing me to die."


    Fang Yuan''s face was even more ugly.


    After all, no one likes it. I heard that he came from the underworld and asked him when he went back.


    But at the same time, he was more sure: I, the previous confirmation, knew Chu Nannan!


    "Hum, you are a dead man, aren''t you?"


    Chu Nannan hummed, but an unspeakable sense of happiness filled her heart.


    She felt that this guy was pretending to be a fool, didn''t know her, and took the opportunity to blackmail her $500. She should be very angry.


    What''s more, this bastard has done something wrong to her before?


    But in fact, she really had a sense of happiness she had never had before, just like the person who was about to be whirled into the bottom of the sea and was saved on the boat, and this person happened to be the guy she cared about most.


    From this moment on, she no longer cared about what he had done to her, but just wanted to enjoy the life with him.


    Chu Nannan thought that when she was satirizing him that he was a dead man, Fang Yuan would yell back and scold angrily as before, saying that she was the dead and the whole family was dead!


    However, Fang Yuan sighed with a decadent sigh after his cheeks bulged: "Alas, yes, you''re right. I''m a dead man."


    Is it not a dead man who has no signs of life under the detection of the most advanced medical devices in the world?


    As for how the dead made little princess Xibo pregnant, we have to ask God about it.


    Fang Yuan didn''t bother to ask, mainly because he didn''t know which way to go to his house besides the way to heaven.


    Chu Nan held her arms in her hands and asked, "don''t you know me?"


    "Well, I lost my memory."


    This sentence is definitely the most serious one Fang Yuan has said since he met Chu Nannan.


    "Amnesia"


    Chu Nandai''s eyebrow slightly picked up and stirred up a trace of evil Charm: "do you really lose your memory?"


    "Is it fun to joke about amnesia?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Chu Nan took a step forward and asked, "do you want to know what happened before amnesia?"


    "You know!?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up and his tone was very urgent.


    After Katyusha confessed to him, she didn''t know much except that she told him about Xia Xiaoyun, water shadow and other big events.


    But even if he knows those people and things, he still has no impression, so he is very eager to know more about his past and find his lost memory.


    Now, he met someone who could know his past. Of course, he had to listen to her carefully.


    Chu Nannan said slowly, "Oh, of course I know. But the problem is, I won''t tell you casually. Well, at least, you can''t say it for free. "


    "What do you want?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Chu Nannan and had a feeling that she began to sharpen her knife and was ready to kill him.


    "What do I want?"


    Chu Nannan smiled and turned around the donkey like that: "what do you say?"


    Fangyuan really hated her grinding and chirping behavior, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper. She had to follow her and handed over the money she had just received: "this is what you just gave me."


    "Too little."


    Chu Nan didn''t even look at it and said lightly, "five hundred yuan, just want me to tell you what happened before? Hehe, you''d better keep dreaming. "


    "How much do you want?"


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "make an offer -- but don''t open your mouth."


    Chu Nannan''s evil smile is stronger.


    Just when Fang Yuan thought her smile was very gloomy and had a hunch of something bad, he listened to her gently say, "I just want you."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, blinked and asked.


    "I said, I just want your people."


    Chu Nan finally stopped turning, but she still held her arms in her hands and looked at him seriously.


    "Who wants me?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked softly, "are you sure?"


    "Very sure."


    "Do you think I will promise?"


    "You certainly won''t."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re an asshole."


    "You''re wrong."


    "Why am I wrong?"


    "The reason why an asshole is called an asshole is that he won''t refuse a big beauty like you."


    Fang Yuan stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it on his lips, making an incomparably rippling expression: "beauty, you''re not going to let me want you here?"


    "Of course not."


    Chu Nannan said seriously, "well, I''m a very serious woman. How can I love a man on a princess occasion?"


    "Well, that''s a good sentence."


    Fang Yuan raised his right thumb and asked, "where are we going?"


    "There''s a hotel over there."


    Chu Nannan turned and looked to the left rear: "see?"


    "Cuckoo hotel chain?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, "OK, then go. However, you can get the money for opening and housing. "


    "Of course it''s my sister. After all, I want you, not you want me."


    Chu Nan snorted coldly, raised her feet and left.


    Fang Yuan said, "wait."


    "Why not?"


    Chu Nannan turned back and looked at Fang Yuan. When she sneered silently, she also took out a gnashing of teeth: I''m about to be forced to jump from a building. You still play amnesia with me, asshole!


    Fang zhengse explained, "I didn''t pretend to be stupid. I really lost my memory. In order to retrieve the lost memory, I am willing to pay all the costs, including my body. Of course, only for beautiful women like you. "


    Chu Nan bit her lower lip and asked coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    "What about him?"


    Fang Yuan pointed to the sweet sleeping Ott lying on the ground: "although your boyfriend doesn''t look like a man, you can''t let him sleep here?"


    Chu Nan glanced at the corners of her mouth and said faintly, "let him sleep here. He must feel more comfortable than in the hotel. "


    A woman is a creature who lies with her eyes open.


    On the cold ground in the small park, where is the comfortable Kang of cuckoo chain hotel?


    Especially when there is an international beauty film star, Fang Yuan thinks so.


    "Come on."


    Chu Nan stretched out her hand to hold Fang Yuan''s hand and slowly lay back on the Kang.


    Fang Yuan broke her hand.


    Chu Nan sneered: "boy, you don''t pretend to lose your memory?"


    "I didn''t pretend. How many times do I have to say it before you can believe it?"


    Fang Yuan said with some distress.


    "What are you talking about? As long as you follow me, I''ll tell you your past immediately! "


    When Chu Nannan said this, she suddenly felt a great sense of guilt: look, it''s clear that I want to be attacked by this bastard, but I have to say that I want him. Sister Nannan''s cheek is really thick enough.


    "I just want to ask, do you really have to do this to tell me that?"


    "There is no room for negotiation."


    Chu Nannan''s answer was unequivocal.


    "Well -- you, don''t take off your clothes?"


    "What''s the difference between a woman wearing a skirt and not wearing clothes?"


    "Yes, at least there are obstacles under the skirt."


    "Then why don''t you pull down the thing that''s in the way?"


    "Do it yourself."


    "You come."


    "I''m shy."


    "I''m ashamed."


    Chu Nannan pretended to be a chaste martyr. After saying these three words, she raised her hand to push the square away, then threw herself on him, gave him the storm like punishment of tearing and biting, and then cried and scolded him. When can she stop bullying her like this and realize her helpless despair at present.


    But as soon as she raised her hand, she felt her legs tight.


    "Ah!"


    She called out subconsciously. When she was about to curl up her legs, she saw a familiar black Lei pants, which was thrown out by Fang Yuan.


    Mr. Fang is proud that he can disarm women so quickly.


    Looking at Chu Nan''s bloody face, Fang Yuan giggled, "the last chance -- I really don''t want to take advantage of you."


    "Turtle grandson, if you don''t fuck your aunt, you''re a turtle grandson!"


    Sister Nannan is angry.


    I''m really angry.


    She is ten thousand percent sure that Fangyuan is playing with her!


    Although he tore the high-quality little black bud and began to untie his belt, he just put on a wolf face to frighten her


    What''s the matter? I really thought sister Nannan would be frightened?


    In the past, when your sister was lying naked on the Kang and bullied by you, didn''t you have the guts to hide in the corner and sleep all night without farting?


    Sister Nan, who thinks she is very confident, doesn''t know that the current radius is no longer the former radius.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to touch her before -- does she know how hard brother yuan endured?


    If she wasn''t worried that she would be killed by the goblin of the flower demon, let alone sister Nannan took the initiative to drill into his bed. As long as she gave off a little taste of estrogen, Fang Yuan would also be like a donkey with meat and bones and jump up with a smile.


    Amnesia, good.


    At least there won''t be such scruples. You can do what men like to do most at the meaning of beauty -- Fang Yuan, who doesn''t want to be a turtle grandson, smiled.


    "Come on, come on, you really think that exposing a disgusting thing can frighten me?"


    Chu Nannan didn''t dare to look at some scum man''s weapons at all, but shouted angrily, looking down on him.


    But soon, this silk of disdain was replaced by sharp pain: "ah!!"


    That bastard, really dare to come!


    When Chu Nannan screamed in pain, his mind was blank, his nerves and muscles were tight, but in his wide eyes, he was full of unspeakable disbelief and fear.


    Fang Yuan asked, "regret?"


    "Later, I regret it."


    Chu Nan nodded foolishly.


    "It''s too late -- there''s no turning back."


    Fang Yuan smiled with regret and said softly, "in the future, don''t provoke a man to kill you. In this matter, no matter how strong a woman is, she will suffer in the end. "


    "I know, I know..."


    Chu Nan murmured and closed her eyes.


    She finally believed that Fang Yuan was not lying to her.


    He really lost his memory.


    And more like what he said, he is willing to pay any price in order to recover his lost memory.


    But the price he paid this time seems too easy.


    Like Ben Shanyou, the No. 4 killer organized by the mountain pass in New York didn''t take much effort at all. He found out the boss''s target. He entered the room with a beautiful woman more than half an hour ago.


    Although it is now in broad daylight, can a young man and woman come to the hotel to open a room, what else can they do for charity?


    Iron, I''m just doing something that makes everyone very comfortable!


    When Ben Shanyou and slowly pushed open the door, a cruel and proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Even deaf people can tell from the cries of women in the room that they are in a fierce battle.


    This is the best chance to kill.


    If the woman looks good, she is kind and doesn''t mind taking advantage of the man''s favorite happiness before killing her.


    He slowly pushed the door open.


    A door to death.

 Chapter 590

    All young girls who are in love for the first time will secretly fantasize about things related to her for the first time.


    Who the prince charming in her life will be.


    How they will fall in love.


    The most important thing is whether she is romantic enough when she is changed from a girl to a woman by a man!


    Not romantic at all!


    Even, it made her angry: This is the first time I''ve imagined countless times?


    In this way, he gave it to this guy, like a game, from a girl to a woman.


    I always thought he deliberately took out the face of a sex wolf and joked with me, okay?


    Who knows this bastard is here for real.


    Asshole, asshole, damn asshole, I''ll kill you!


    When Chu Nannan, whose mind was blank, finally woke up from anger and pain, she was frightened to find that her body had been completely relaxed under the expedition of that bastard. No matter how unwilling her soul was, it just prompted her to make an instinctive happy cry and enjoy the sense of flight she had never had before.


    She felt humiliated.


    Never before.


    She''s going to kill him.


    In -- what way?


    Strangle him or bite him?


    It seems that dute''s is not very effective. The more she pinches and bites, the more powerful the bastard becomes, and the less strength she has, but the loud cry makes her want to strangle herself: can we still have a face?


    Shit, forget it. At this time, what''s shameful or shameless.


    It''s like being bitten by a dog, but the dog looks very pleasing to the eye - at least, it''s much more pleasing to the eye than Matthew, the old man I don''t know.


    Besides, after my sister became his woman, no matter how bastard he was, he had to help me deal with Matthew, right?


    Ang, that''s it.


    Anyway, it has become a reality. You can''t go back to the past. Why don''t you enjoy the present and have to torture yourself with some unhappy things?


    This boy, when did he bring such a long knife? It''s cold and glittering. It''s scary.


    Hey, slow down, slow down, when did a black suit appear in the room?


    With a ferocious smile on his face, he looked like a beast, and he also had a knife in his hand.


    Although the knife is not as long as a square, it is enough to pierce people''s hearts.


    Ah, he''s here to kill us!


    Chu Nannan, who was smiling and crying, saw that Mr. benshanyouji raised his knife with a ferocious smile, and Fang Yuan didn''t know it. After he snorted there, he suddenly shivered and screamed, "Fang Yuan, there''s someone behind!"


    In extreme panic, Chu Nan''s scream was loud enough, but not timely enough.


    Because when her cry just came out, the original good short knife had stabbed down at the back of the square heart.


    finished!


    With the flash of a flash of knife light, bright red blood splashed on the ground, which made Chu Nannan''s nerves tense in an instant and couldn''t move any more. However, a demon laughed wildly in her heart and roared: if Fang Yuan is dead, you will die!


    Die or die, so what?


    Anyway, I''ve long planned to die. God treats me well if I can taste a man and become a real woman before I die.


    "Hehe, life has always been... Who doesn''t die?"


    After the light of the knife flashed and the blood splashed, Chu Nannan relaxed again. She even smiled and read out an eternal quatrain to see off her bitter fate in her life.


    A voice sounded in her ear: "can you not move like a dead man like just now?"


    "Ah? Ah! "


    Chu Nannan''s dull eyes were startled by the sound before they regained the focus function, and then saw a familiar face with a look of dissatisfaction.


    Scare, isn''t this a square!?


    Chu Nannan suddenly woke up. When Huoran looked up, he saw a headless body lying on the ground behind the square, trembling constantly, as if protesting to God: whose man still had a knife in hand when he loved a woman, grass!


    Fang Yuan killed him. At the moment he raised his knife to stab him down, he cut off his head with that long knife.


    Staring at the headless body, Chu Nannan finally understood. Then she lay down on her back and shouted happily, "boy, no matter what tricks you want to play today, my sister will follow you!"


    Fang Yuan likes Chu Nan like this.


    Like a little female beast, he was full of amazing vitality and launched counterattacks again and again - fortunately, Mr. Fang was not an ordinary person. He always gave her the heaviest blow when she made a crazy counterattack and made her cry for mercy.


    Just as no matter how much you miss a moment, that moment will gradually go away with time, no matter how big the storm is, there are times to stop.


    Quiet.


    Very quiet.


    I can''t even hear the sound of breathing, but I can smell the thick bloody smell in the air.


    To be honest, if there were not a dead man with no head lying on the ground, sister Nannan really wanted to sleep like this. It''s best to never wake up again.


    She is too tired, but extremely full, both physically and mentally.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like to guard a dead man. He always lies on a woman as a dead dog. After sighing, he raises his head, looks at the woman''s silky eyes and asks, "now, you should tell me about my past?"


    Like a dreamer, Chu Nannan murmured, "if I don''t say it, will you cut off my head with a knife?"


    Fang Yuan thought carefully before he said, "no, but I will make you unable to survive or die."


    "Fuck off, sister, that''s it now."


    Chu Nan raised her hand and gently took his mouth, then said, "but I''m guarding a dead man. I don''t want to talk."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Go to the river. It''s not too far from here."


    "OK, then go."


    "Wait."


    "Why?"


    "What about the dead man?"


    "Where are the dead?"


    "Are you blind?"


    These five words, as if they were still spinning on the tip of Chu Nannan''s tongue, saw a lot of thick smoke coming out of the window of the room that witnessed her for the first time.


    Both Fang Yuan and Chu Nannan have the ability to disable the fire alarm and automatic fire extinguishing device in the room.


    When the smoke came out of the window, the room had become a world of fire.


    The words of murder and arson have always been the closest brothers.


    However, Fang Yuan didn''t feel guilty for causing losses to the hotel - from the moment when Ben Shanyou could open the door smoothly, walk into their room, see a good play for free, but have to use his life as a ticket, cuckoo hotel is destined to pay a heavy price.


    Ding Lingling -- Fang Yuan politely opened the taxi door for Chu Nannan, her cell phone rang.


    "It''s Ott''s."


    The newly recruited women who deliberately covered half of their face with hair (for fear of being recognized by fans) looked at the caller ID, raised their mobile phone and asked, "can I answer it?"


    "It''s your power."


    Fang Yuan closed the door and sat beside her.


    Chu Nannan no longer said anything. After directly shutting down, she said a place name to the driver.


    The wind blowing from the river can always blow away some of the sultry air in people''s hearts and cheer people up.


    After washing her face with the river water, Chu Nan looked around.


    The guy sat on a stone and looked at her quietly.


    The terrible long knife was hidden in his left sleeve, and he was not afraid of being cut.


    "Don''t you wash?"


    Chu Nannan looked at his trouser legs and said, "your knife was very sharp just now, but the trouser legs were still splashed with blood. It doesn''t smell good at all."


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything, but she walked to her and sat on the shore. She bent her knees and took off her left shoe -- revealing the red cloth wrapped around her ankle.


    "What''s in the bag?"


    Chu Nan asked casually.


    Fang Yuan hesitated before saying, "it''s a foot chain."


    "Anklet?"


    Chu Nan was stunned: "you are a big man''s family. How can you wear Anklets?"


    "I have to ask you."


    "Ask me?"


    "Well, just ask you."


    Fang Yuan said, "someone told me that this Anklet is an amulet left by my mother, so I have to wear it -- didn''t you know me very well before, then you must know about this Anklet."


    "Let me see."


    Chu Nan said, reaching out to untie the red cloth wrapped around his ankle, looking at the two small silver bells, Dai Mei frowned slightly and made a memory.


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette without disturbing her.


    After he blew out a mouthful of smoke, Chu Nannan shook his head: "I have no impression of this Anklet."


    "Really not impressed?"


    "No."


    Chu Nannan said definitely, "at least, when I was still in China, I didn''t see you wear this thing."


    "So you mean, maybe my mother didn''t leave it to me?"


    "I''m not sure. I can only make sure you haven''t worn Anklets before."


    Chu Nannan looked at him, sighed faintly and said, "you used to be a mystery to me; Now, you are still a mystery. "


    "I think so, too. Well, the anklet is not an important thing. I''ll know later. Now, I just want to hear you tell me about my past. "


    Fang Yuan no longer cared about the anklet, put his feet into the water and kicked at will.


    Chu Nannan said, "you have to tell me where you''ve died during this time."


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    "You first -- well, I''ll say first."


    For the first time, Fang Yuan thought he was a man, so he woke up and lived with Katyusha. He briefly explained the whole process of why he came here.


    "No, no lying?"


    Chu Nan''s tone of voice was full of bitterness.


    In fact, of course she can see that Fang Yuan is not lying.


    Generally speaking, if you want to know your past amnesia, you can''t deceive the insiders.


    Chu Nannan knew this very well, so he felt bitter in his mouth: he was already the son-in-law of Xibo group. So -- what should I do?


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll believe what you said."


    Chu Nannan sucked her nose heavily, raised her hand, gathered the hair hanging on her face, and looked across the river.


    Fangyuan knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t urge her to talk about her past.


    However, Chu Nan didn''t speak all the time. She looked at the other side foolishly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "it''s your turn."


    "What if I don''t?"


    Chu Nan answered lightly.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "If I don''t say, will you cut off my head with your long knife?"


    Chu Nan looked at him sideways and asked seriously.


    His cheeks bulged a few times.


    He could see that the woman was really going to break her promise.


    She cheated him. After cheating him on her, she turned her face and refused to admit it.


    Fang Yuan stared at Chu Nan''s eyes, getting colder and colder.


    The latter did not flinch, and faced him bravely in silence.


    After a long time, he slowly pulled out the Kunlun Mo Dao.

 Chapter 591

    "This knife is called Kunlun. It cuts iron like mud."


    Fang Yuan looked down at Mo Dao and wiped several fingers of his left hand on the blade. His eyes were gentle, just like looking at Chu Nan not long ago.


    "I, I know."


    Chu Nannan swallowed and spit hard and murmured, "I saw with my own eyes that you cut off the man''s head with it. Are you going to use it to cut off my head, too? If I refuse to tell you what happened before -- "


    Before she finished her words, the cold light flashed in front of her, and the long knife with frightful killing intention had been placed on her slender white and tender neck.


    She suddenly tightened her nerves, subconsciously stopped her waist, raised her chin, held her breath, and suddenly appeared a look of fear in her eyes.


    Before Fangyuan appeared, Chu Nannan decided to fight this unfair fate with death.


    She felt that she was not afraid of death, especially after she became a woman from a young woman, her last long cherished wish had been fulfilled. It seems that there is really nothing to regret. Isn''t death just that she won''t breathe, eat, laugh loudly, and cry for some troubles?


    Sometimes, death is not only not terrible, but full of temptation, representing liberation.


    Sister Nan thought so before the long square knife was put on her neck.


    But when she felt the cold blade, she had never been afraid, but like a devil, she grabbed her heart and made her plump and slim body tremble uncontrollably.


    The eyes suddenly shrunk and looked around.


    Fang Yuan''s face was numb, but his eyes were ruthlessly indifferent, just like his voice now: "I count three, it''s your last chance. Say it, I''ll help you solve your biggest difficulty at present and continue to be your star in the future. What if you don''t say it -- people live, they always want to die, don''t they? "


    Chu Nan wanted to nod and say yes.


    But the tense nerves took away her instinct to nod and speak, and only made her eyes suffer too much: is this the man I miss so much? Just in order to know his past, he even forced me with a knife, completely forgetting how much love we just had!


    The incomparable heartache made Chu Nan feel that Fang Yuan was so strange.


    How she hoped that Fang Yuan was still the shameless bastard before. Although he kept saying that he didn''t care about her life or death, he would certainly appear when she was most dangerous, easily solve the danger for her, and take the opportunity to satirize her and take advantage of her tofu.


    He has changed.


    It has become very strange and is no longer the same as before.


    Hehe, who is always invariable when people live in the world?


    Just like me, after making a film, isn''t there a qualitative change?


    When Chu Nannan thought of this sadly, she heard Fang Yuan whisper out the last number: "three."


    In her instinctive imagination, the circle began to read.


    When he spit out the last number, the green veins suddenly burst on the back of his right hand holding the knife. Chu Nannan had never felt the murderous spirit, as if the whole world was filled with lightning and flint, pinched her wandering soul, and made her cry sadly: I say!


    I said, not yet?


    Under the threat of death, Chu Nan thought she opened her mouth and shouted this sentence.


    But she didn''t hear her voice -- the fear she had never heard made her vocal cords lose their instinct: her brain clearly gave instructions to surrender, but the vocal cords didn''t execute them.


    Definitely when she suddenly woke up, her neck hurt.


    Blood trickled down slowly along the bright blade.


    In the sun, the thread of blood like a snake is so flirtatious and sad.


    Fang Yuan did it.


    He did it!


    Just because Chu Nannan didn''t tell him before, regardless of their love not long ago, and didn''t see how much she wanted to surrender, she boldly started and cut her neck with a sharp knife.


    It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Maybe the knife is too fast?


    Or because the blade was too cold and frozen the pain nerves, she could not feel the slightest pain. At most, she could only make sure that Fang Yuan cut her neck.


    When the fresh blood and the tip of a needle pierced into Chu Nannan''s sight, all her nerves relaxed, all her fears disappeared, and all her pain turned into a silver bell like laughter, which restored her vocal cords to normal, and her voice was incomparably smooth, just like the river flowing forward under her feet: "cluck, cluck, square, you really killed me. Good, good, good. "


    "Good, good."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at Zhang Lianghua after reading the plan and praised it one after another. "Vice president Zhang, everything is carried out according to the plan you made. I believe that as long as we can work steadily, Shentong express will become the best logistics company in the world one day. "


    After being highly praised by President Xia, Zhang Lianghua did not appear flattered. At most, he was a little excited. He nodded and said, "with your support, we can go on with our international logistics."


    "Well, when you make greater achievements, I will hold a staff meeting to present awards to you in person."


    Xia Xiaoyun put down the plan, took a sip from the coffee cup and said, "vice president Zhang, you are now the mainstay of Shentong express. You must pay attention to your body, know how to promote and appreciate those capable people, and let them play a greater role. Don''t do everything yourself like Zhuge Kongming."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled calmly and replied, "I understand. Thank you for your concern."


    "I think Luo Xiaoyu will be responsible for the work of the women''s club."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s seemingly casual conversation turned and mentioned the women''s club.


    Tangwang nishang women''s club is the first women''s Club jointly established by emperor group and Shentong express in Tangwang area.


    Zhang Lianghua is responsible for the site selection, decoration, opening and all businesses of the club.


    Just as Han Bin presided over the international logistics division, the women''s club can be described as Zhang Lianghua''s base camp in Shentong express.


    After Han Bin was sacked for abusing power for personal gain, Zhang Lianghua took over all his work in Shentong express. From the third deputy general manager of the logistics group, he became the second most powerful person after Xia Xiaoyun -- it can be said that he was prosperous.


    In that incident, Luo Xiaoyu was also implicated by Han Bin, demoted by Xia Xiaoyun and took over the logistics work of Zhang Lianghua''s original third deputy general manager.


    But it was just logistics work. The work of the women''s club that should have been in the charge of Zhang Lianghua was still in his hands.


    But now, Xia Xiaoyun seems very casual. On the grounds of caring about vice president Zhang''s health, she asks him to hand over the women''s club to Luo Xiaoyu -- this is to make it clear that he should divide his power.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu has been demoted, she is the direct confidant promoted by Xia Xiaoyun.


    After Xia Xiaoyun put forward this suggestion, she picked up her cup and continued to drink coffee, as if she said it casually.


    But Zhang Lianghua knew that President Xia was using the corner of his eye to observe his reaction.


    With a calm smile, Zhang Lianghua replied, "President Xia, I''ll change the business of the women''s club to vice president Luo later."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and looked up at him happily: "vice president Zhang, I''m not afraid of your great achievements. This is how to divide your power. I hope you don''t misunderstand me."


    "Mr. Xia, I didn''t misunderstand you."


    Zhang Lianghua nodded and suggested, "President Xia, why don''t you call vice president Luo?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry? Ha ha. "


    With a hypocritical smile, Xia Xiaoyun looked back and stood next to Mobei.


    Mobeibei, dressed in a lean black professional dress and half high-heeled small leather shoes, immediately understood, dada came over, picked up the microphone on the table, dialed a number and whispered something.


    "Vice president Zhang, please sit down."


    Xia Xiaoyun seemed to find Zhang Lianghua standing all the time. She raised her hand and made an invitation gesture, and then ordered Mo Beibei: "Xiao Bei, make tea for vice president Zhang. Well, just use No. 1 tea pot. "


    There are several kinds of coffee and tea in the cabinet in boss Xia''s office.


    When someone comes to the boss''s office, what kind of tea will be used to entertain him, which represents the value of boss Xia to him.


    It''s like the one in the No. 1 tea pot. It''s said to be the best Dahongpao.


    As for whether it is the best Dahongpao, it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, Xia Xiaoyun asked Mobei to make Zhang Lianghua tea in No. 1 tea pot, which showed her attitude towards him.


    In other words, when Zhang Lianghua came to report on his work in the past, Xia always asked Mo Beibei to make him tea in No. 2 tea pot.


    "Thank you, Secretary mo."


    When Zhang Lianghua, sitting on the sofa, took the tea cup handed over by Mobei to thank him, someone knocked on the door.


    Laura, sitting on the sofa behind the door, immediately stood up and opened the door.


    Luo Xiaoyu, whose face was obviously haggard, nodded his thanks to Laura who opened the door for her and looked at Zhang Lianghua. Then he quickly walked to Xia Xiaoyun''s desk, put his hands in front of her belly, bent down slightly and asked softly, "President Xia, you''re looking for me."


    "Vice president Luo, are you comfortable in your new job these days?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked with concern.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Luo Xiaoyu glanced at Zhang Lianghua from the corner of her eye and said softly, "maybe it''s because she just took over the work of vice president Zhang. It takes a while to get used to it and sort it out."


    Zhang Lianghua, who was just about to drink tea, picked up the tip of his eyebrow and returned to normal.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s Dai Mei also wrinkled a little and said faintly, "then you have to hurry up. Now the company is like a sailing boat down the river. It may be a little empty to say that it travels thousands of miles a day. But there is no doubt that it is time for faster development. As a senior manager, you must adapt to this rhythm as soon as possible so as not to drag the whole ship back. "


    Normally, after President Xia said these words, Luo Xiaoyu would say yes in fear, and even have to raise her hand and swear that she would never let president Xia down.


    But now she looked up at Xia Xiaoyun, her mouth moved and her head lowered.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked into her eyes and suddenly became cold.


    But he didn''t speak, just picked up the coffee cup.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became dignified with Luo Xiaoyu''s abnormal reaction.


    Xia always didn''t speak, because she was the boss. She had to let Luo Xiaoyu, a direct confidant, take the initiative to say what she wanted to say, and then she made the right response.


    After being silent for half a minute, Luo Xiaoyu looked up again, looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said softly, "President Xia, I''m sorry, I let you down."


    Xia Xiaoyun put down her glass and still didn''t speak.


    "I want to resign."


    Luo Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 592

    Ancient kings, no matter how much they valued a minister, would not give him all power, but would deliberately promote his opposite enemies to divide his power.


    This is an art of leadership.


    Avoid a dominant family, tail big, with important officials of the opposite people, to check and balance him.


    Sometimes, balance is the most important and most in line with the interests of leaders. Even if some good opportunities will be wasted due to intrigue and intrigue in the process of playing balance, we have to do so.


    Xia Xiaoyun is currently playing balance: she wants to use Luo Xiaoyu to contain Zhang Lianghua, who is getting higher and higher.


    Zhang Lianghua is a cadre, but Luo Xiaoyu is her confidant.


    As long as they are "hostile" to each other and then secretly fight, Xia Xiaoyun can sit in the boss''s chair with ease and look at the clouds, the flowers bloom and fade, and don''t worry about being overhead.


    According to her conscience, Xia Xiaoyun valued Luo Xiaoyu so much, which was definitely a blessing she had only repaired in her previous life: she used to be a etiquette lady in yuanyao Hotel, but now she is regarded as a right-hand hand hand by boss Xia, which is not only a blessing, but also a glory.


    But who could have thought that when Luo Xiaoyu should be grateful and pledge her loyalty to boss Xia, she said -- she was going to resign.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was originally indifferent, narrowed her eyes suddenly.


    Just retreated to the nearby desert north, he also looked up at her in surprise.


    Laura had no obvious reaction, but Zhang Lianghua''s cheek bulged obviously.


    No one expected that Luo Xiaoyu would resign when President Xia was most optimistic about her.


    After she said the four words, she gently breathed out and lowered her head again.


    It can be seen that she has long wanted to resign with Xia Xiaoyun, but she hasn''t dared to say.


    Now when she finally said it, she had great ease.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at her calmly for a moment and asked calmly, "are you resigning because of Han Bin''s departure? Or -- because I demoted you? "


    "Not because of demotion."


    Luo Xiaoyu shook her head and said sincerely, "President Xia, you have the grace to promote me. It is because of you that my destiny has changed qualitatively. So don''t say you just demoted me. Even if you let me be an ordinary employee, I will still thank you and concentrate on my work. "


    "Hehe, that''s because Han Bin left."


    After listening to her only explain the latter question, Xia Xiaoyun smiled.


    Luo Xiaoyu did not deny: "President Xia, I believe you have heard that Han Bin and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. Today, I don''t want to defend him. Is he innocent. I just feel that since he has brought great losses to the company, he should pay the price -- "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her and asked pointedly, "just because you are lovers, now he''s gone, so you won''t stay."


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t answer, but even a fool could see that she had to resign for this reason.


    "Husband and wife are in the same body, advance and retreat together. Hehe, it''s really touching."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, didn''t look at her anymore, raised her hand and waved: "you can go to the personnel office and terminate your employment contract now."


    "Sorry, Mr. Xia, I let you down."


    Luo Xiaoyu bent down and bowed deeply to Xia Xiaoyun. Then she turned and walked out of the office quickly.


    Xia Xiaoyun was so upset that she could no longer keep calm. After taking a big drink from her cup, she put it heavily on the table and made a bang.


    Zhang Lianghua got up from the sofa and whispered, "President Xia, I''ll be busy first."


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "vice president Zhang, you should work according to the plan first. As for the work of the women''s Club -- I think Luo Xiaoyu is not the only one who can do it. "


    "Yes. I will be ready for the handover at any time. "


    Zhang Lianghua was smart enough to say so before leaving the office.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu''s face-to-face resignation made Xia Xiaoyun lose an adult, she still didn''t forget that she had to score Zhang Lianghua''s power so that he wouldn''t lose his tail.


    He knows this very well and has no right to remain dissatisfied.


    Only Xia Xiaoyun was dissatisfied. After Zhang Lianghua closed the door, she picked up the cup and smashed it on the ground at any time.


    With a loud bang, the exquisite coffee cup was smashed, and the bitter smell of coffee quickly filled the air.


    "Mr. Xia, be careful not to be angry."


    After glancing at the unspeakable Laura, Mobei whispered.


    "I''m fine. It''s much better to fall a cup --"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and shrugged her shoulders. When she said this, she suddenly looked at her with strange eyes, as if she had only known her today.


    Mobei was flustered when she saw it. Subconsciously, he retreated two steps and murmured, "President Xia, do you have any orders?"


    "I remember when you were in college, did you study business management?"


    Xia Xiaoyun did not answer the question.


    "Yes, enterprise management."


    Mobei answered in a low voice.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately asked, "if I let you preside over the nishang women''s club, do you have the confidence to do well?"


    "Ah... President Xia, you, you let me manage the women''s club?"


    Mobei was stunned, then waved his hand again and again: "I can''t do it! President Xia, you think too highly of me. I can''t -- "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her: "there is a saying that if you can, you can, if you can''t; Say you can''t, you can''t, you can''t. You haven''t done it yet. How do you know you can''t? As long as I see you can, you will. "


    "President Xia, I really can''t!"


    Mobei just waved his hand and refused. When he was about to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun whispered, "you are the person recommended by Fangyuan to me."


    The movement of Mo Beibei''s hand suddenly froze.


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her long eyelashes and said, "and Zhang Xin from the public relations department, you two are his people (just at work). Who else can I trust now besides you? "


    Although her voice is low, it has a strong bitterness: if Fang Yuan is around me, why should I care that Zhang Lianghua''s family is dominant? Why should I face the situation of "no general can be trusted"?


    "President Xia."


    Mobei was silent for a moment, then he bit his lower lip, looked up and said, "since you value me so much, I''ll try my best not to disappoint you."


    "OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun breathed out and said, "I will give you a certain adaptation period, and let Zhang Xin of the public relations department take over Luo Xiaoyu''s work after leaving. She will take you to manage the women''s club. I hope you can be alone as soon as possible. Luo Xiaoyu, she is not much older than you. "


    If it is not the current work of the public relations department, it is really important (Shentong express is expanding wildly, and it is the time for the public relations department to focus on social flowers to show their skills), Xia Xiaoyun will certainly adjust Zhang Xin to the women''s club.


    With that woman''s fierce, smooth and excellent work style, she will be more suitable for the work in the women''s club than Zhang Lianghua.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has no one available (no confidant who can help her share her worries and solve problems), was forced to promote Mobei Beihou and asked Zhang Xin to help her. It''s really a wonderful move.


    In particular, the promotion of Zhang Xin to the third deputy general manager in charge of the public relations department is the finishing touch of Xia Xiaoyun.


    Who is the most different from Zhang Lianghua in Shentong express group?


    Apart from sister Xin, it seems that she is a dead ghost.


    After hearing that Zhang Xin helped him work, Mobei had some confidence: "please rest assured that I will try to learn from Minister Zhang."


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun thought for a while and then said, "however, I want you to talk about what aspects to start work from first -- don''t be afraid to make a mistake. This is an examination of you."


    Mobei put his hands around his chest and walked back and forth for a few steps before he said, "I think the most important work of the club is actually security work."


    The security work of any enterprise can not be said to be dispensable, but it is definitely not the most important work.


    But for nishang women''s club, security work is crucial: female members who are qualified to enter and leave the club are definitely rich or expensive, such as the official wife, the boss''s wife and so on.


    The reason why these "rich and noble women" are willing to pay large membership fees every year to go to clubs for leisure and entertainment is because they feel that in that place, they can take off the mask of "good wife and mother" and show their nature and really relax.


    All kinds of faces - the club has the responsibility and obligation to keep it confidential.


    If the club dares to use the real faces of these ladies to coerce them to do something, they can only do it obediently.


    Therefore, the security work of the women''s club is actually the most valued by members.


    The establishment of the women''s club was Zhang Lianghua''s (the emperor''s group), which only took money and taught experience to share the stock. Has the final say on how to manage it.


    Of course, the most important security work of the club is his direct confidant promoted.


    If Mobei wants to completely eliminate Zhang Lianghua''s influence in the women''s club, it is undoubtedly the most correct to start with security work.


    "Good."


    After listening to Mo Beibei''s answer, Xia Xiaoyun smiled happily: "you didn''t disappoint me."


    The word disappointment can''t describe Chu Nan''s mood at this time.


    She felt that even if she died, she could not rest in peace.


    How many girls are willing to die after the man she loves cuts her neck with a knife?


    She was not only disappointed, but also desperate, but more regretful.


    She regretted how she handed over her innocent body to such an asshole who didn''t understand love before she died -- ah, no, asshole can desecrate the word when used on him.


    He should be an inhuman beast.


    Tears rolled down sister Nannan''s cheeks, and even made the cuckoo cry: "how good, how good, I''ll die in your hands, how good! Fang Yuan, if I die, I won''t let you go! "


    Before she died, Chu Nannan suddenly clenched her teeth and stabbed the hateful face with her fingers like ten sharp swords.


    Even if she is dying, she has to scratch the flower''s face!


    It''s best to pick out those smiling eyes and fill them in your mouth.


    Obviously, Fang Yuan didn''t want to be pulled out of her eyes, so after Chu Nannan stabbed her fingers hard, he raised his hand and grabbed her wrists. He sighed helplessly and asked, "Alas, you''re dead. It''s normal to say you can''t spill."


    "To NIMA, a big head ghost, you beast!"


    Chu Nannan hissed and struggled, knelt up, tilted his chin and opened his mouth, biting into the round neck like a donkey.


    You looked at her with your thumb in her mouth and asked, "I''m sure you''re going to help her with a smile?"

 Chapter 593

    Can a man whose neck is cut off by a knife not die?


    Sister Nan Nan saw her own blood flowing down the blade with her own eyes, just like her desperate tears at this time, without a little false.


    But the bastard asked her: is she sure she''s dying?


    "You beast --"


    Sister Nannan, whose mouth was supported by two fingers and her swearing was very laborious, was stunned after scolding these three words: it seems that she is not dead?


    People whose necks have been cut off may still be able to curse, but they will never curse so "carefree", and they have no strength to turn into a little female beast and rush up to tear and bite.


    The only explanation is that Chu Nannan''s neck was cut by some bastard.


    But it only cut a little skin, which is far from death.


    "You are too angry now. Proper bleeding is good for your health."


    Fang Yuan said, taking out his fingers from the "cherry mouth" where sister Nan Nan grew up and wiping them on her clothes, as if someone else''s mouth had dirty his fingers.


    Fang Yuan''s remarks are not nonsense.


    Chu Nannan must have been very angry after receiving the notice from the big boss behind the scenes that she was assigned to accompany a dead old man. Then, after the struggle failed, she fell into despair and accumulated too much resentment in her body.


    Desperate resentment turned into anger, baking her liver.


    Anger hurts the body. It''s in the book. You can see it from her eyes if you know a little about the circumference of traditional Chinese medicine fur.


    It''s stupid and scary to release her anger by bleeding, but it works very well.


    More importantly, Fang Yuan can take this opportunity to threaten her to say those things.


    But what he didn''t expect was that sister Nannan was even more underground than the underground party. She not only died unyielding, but also tore and bit him to pull out his eyes.


    When he met such a fierce little bitch who was not afraid of life and death, Mr. Fang had no other good way except to sigh that he had caused trouble (since he wanted someone else, he couldn''t ignore her in the future, otherwise he would be a man).


    Silly Chu Nannan, stunned for a long time, raised her hand and touched her neck: Well, although it was sticky, it was not cut off.


    It turned out that the bastard just threatened her with a knife, so he didn''t dare to cut her.


    Shit, sister Nannan is the frightened master?


    What a blind dog!


    You think you can scare me with a broken knife. If you have the ability, you really kill your aunt. Come on, come on, who doesn''t kill, who is the turtle grandson!


    "Don''t move, there''s a snake!"


    Just as Chu Nannan''s eyes began to fill with blood, issued the cruelty of the mother beast, and bit the silver teeth creaking. When she was ready to set off a storm, Fang Yuan''s face suddenly changed, pointing to where she sat and barking.


    Nine of the ten girls are afraid of snakes -- the other one is scared to death when he sees caterpillars in books.


    Although they sometimes move like snakes.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Nannan, who was full of anger, immediately screamed. With a speed faster than that of the cobra, she suddenly rushed into her arms, closed her eyes and trembled: "where is the snake?"


    After a few taps on the back of the woman in her arms, Fang Yuan asked blankly, "where is a snake?"


    This bastard is lying to me again!


    Chu Nannan immediately understood. He suddenly looked up and grabbed his throat with both hands. Jie Jie smiled and asked, "you want to die, don''t you?"


    Fang Yuan replied seriously, "what''s the fun of death? If there is such a beautiful and coquettish woman as you in the world you go to after you die, I will consider it. "


    The so-called "thousands of wear, ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear" -- Mr. Fang''s light words dissolved Chu Nannan''s anger, let her loosen her hands pinching his neck and bite her lips for a moment, then raised her hand and gently hit him in the heart. In his voice, he said with a cry: "sooner or later, you will kill me."


    "That''s the biggest crime. I''ll never commit it."


    Fang Yuan quickly said, "at most, I just want you to tell me about my past."


    She sucked her nose hard. Sister Nannan snuggled up in his arms, closed her eyes and murmured, "do you really want to hear?"


    "I dream."


    Tell the truth.


    "Then dream."


    Chu Nan answered.


    "It''s still early. It''s not time to dream."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the setting sun and said, "in fact, I know very well why you don''t want to tell me --" after I told you what happened after I woke up


    Chu Nan raised her hand, covered his mouth and murmured, "since you know, don''t say it."


    "I must say."


    Fang Yuan tilted his head back and avoided her hand: "Katyusha is pregnant -- I still have to go."


    How did Katyusha keep her company for more than two months?


    That''s because she deceived Fang Yuan and didn''t tell him the truth.


    Katyusha''s behavior reminds Chu Nannan: since others can cheat you, why can''t I hide it from you?


    Yes, even if I hide it from you, I can''t tie you around like that Russian woman for more than two months. You will certainly return to China to find the answer you want to know.


    Since you have to go after you want me to find your water shadow, your Lin dance and your Xia Xiaoyun -- but you don''t want me so ruthless, why should I make you happy?


    Chu Nannan, who felt bitter in her heart, felt that in addition to adding as much trouble as possible to this guy on his journey of seeking the truth, it was the greatest revenge on him.


    She''ll be happy.


    At least, he belongs to her at this moment.


    She snuggled happily in his arms and sighed happily: "Alas, you go, even if you really die, I won''t care. Anyway, I''m satisfied now, and I don''t care to go to bed with the dead old man. In the future, like other big stars, I will live a happy life of my own. "


    "Do you think I would?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "What qualifications do you have and don''t want to?"


    Chu Nan opened her red and swollen eyes and asked.


    "You are already me --"


    In the middle of Fang Yuan''s words, he closed his mouth again.


    "Hehe, do you want to tell me that I''m already your woman, so I can''t sleep with other men?"


    Chu Nan sneered and asked, "are you qualified to say that? If you can stay, stay with me forever, whatever you say, I will listen to you. Dare you promise? "


    "I dare not."


    Fang Yuan whispered.


    Chu Nannan''s eyes turned cold and said faintly, "then don''t tell me those words that make me sick, let alone let me sleep with other men. Anyway, if you want me, it''s also strong, and it''s not what I''m willing to do. Others, naturally, can use any means to get me. "


    Then she sighed, "Alas, who makes me so charming, but no one can really take care of me for a lifetime?"


    The corners of Fangyuan''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    Chu Nannan couldn''t help saying, "if you want to vomit, spit it out. Don''t hold it. It will be harmful to your health."


    "We used to know each other very well. You''ve been interested in me for a long time."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "So what?"


    Chu Nan''s silent sneer.


    "I just wonder why I haven''t been interested in you before."


    Fang Yuan said again.


    "That''s because you only have Xia Xiaoyun in your heart."


    When Chu Nannan blurted out this sentence, she realized that Fang Yuan was asking her in a disguised way. She immediately sneered and said, "hum, I advise you not to ask my words by such a despicable means."


    "You are so clever."


    Fang Yuan reached out and scraped her nose, smiled and said, "tell me about that old thing named Matthew."


    Chu Nan''s eyes brightened: "do you really care about me?"


    "I can''t deny that you are already my man."


    Fang Yuan said, "no matter what our relationship was before, whether we loved you or not, but now I have to do what I should do."


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t ask you to help me deal with that old thing."


    Chu Nan giggled and said lazily.


    "I know, I am willing."


    "You''re being cheap, just as I asked you to take me."


    "Yes, I''m being cheap. Please give me a chance to be cheap."


    Fang Yuan has a headache.


    He faintly felt that this new girl with a careless appearance didn''t seem to have so many minds before.


    He has an instinctive feeling that he has changed a lot.


    It seems that he could not easily go to the Kang with people when he saw a beautiful woman.


    As for how he himself had such a big change, Fang Yuan really couldn''t think of an answer.


    "You weren''t like this before, and I wasn''t like this before. We have all changed. "


    Chu Nannan raised her hand, gently touched Fang Yuan''s cheek and said softly, "you''ve become more and more smart, so you won''t let go of the cheap delivery. But I became more and more stupid -- is the word "big chest and no brain" specially prepared for me? "


    In fact, Matthew, who is not as proud as sister Nan Nan, may have shrunk his brain stem because of his age. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have put so many blondes. He chose this Asian girl.


    Compared with young men, Matthew, who is nearly 70 years old this year, should not like Chu Nannan''s grumpy Rouge horse. After all, the physical requirements of taming a fierce horse are very high.


    He chose Chu Nannan for three reasons.


    First, I heard that the girl is still a place: not all foreigners don''t care whether the girl is a place or not. Matthew is a place controller.


    Second, he wanted to find his powerful posture in those days through the wild Chu Nannan.


    Third, and most importantly, someone immediately expressed his willingness to help him realize this wish after discovering that he was interested in Chu Nannan.


    This man, surnamed Hua, comes from Britain and is also one of the five directors of the iron mountain empire.


    It is said that this young man surnamed Hua comes from one of the oldest families in the world: his family existed as early as the Zhou Dynasty 800 years ago, which is much older than the Kong family.


    As for whether the flower family has such a deep historical background, when they went to Britain for development, etc. - these are not important.


    What is important is that Hua Lengxi is not only one of the five directors of the flower family in the iron mountain Empire, but also has replaced his little sister, who is known as a financial wizard, as the helmsman of the new generation of the flower family.


    In fact, his little sister named Hua Xiaoyao is better than Chu Nannan, especially her figure and skin. A 17-year-old girl has the unique maturity of a young woman in her thirties, which fascinates me most.


    Thinking of this, Matthew, sitting in the middle of the conference table, looked at hualengxi with the rest of his eyes.


    Hua Lengxi, wearing a pair of black framed glasses, immediately found out and smiled at him and nodded gently.


    An incomparably elegant gentleman.

 Chapter 594

    There are not many people in the meeting room.


    In addition to the five directors sitting at the conference table, there are only two young women responsible for serving tea and pouring water for them.


    These two beautiful girls with blond hair, blue eyes and hot body are deaf and dumb.


    Otherwise, they are not qualified to stay in the conference room and listen to the top five directors talk about these top secrets.


    The speaker was a silver haired old man, older than Matthew. He was wearing reading glasses and spoke slowly. It seemed that he couldn''t come at one breath and would hang up at any time.


    Hideki Toyoda hates such old men very much: in addition to relying on the old to sell foreigners and often making some bastard decisions, what other surprising suggestions can they have?


    But even if she hated these people in her heart, she looked very calm and listened carefully.


    The silver haired old man is reading out his plan.


    There are two main points: first, around the press conference officially held at 9:30 tonight.


    The second is to predict what dying struggles Xibo group, which is about to be hit, will make.


    Finally, he finished his platitudes that should have been shut up. Toyoda Xiumin breathed a long sigh of relief, picked up his cup and drank coffee.


    As soon as she put down the glass, the flower next to Lengxi took the kettle from the deaf mute girl and filled it for her.


    "Thank you."


    Hideki Toyoda stooped slightly and bowed to thank her.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Toyota."


    Hua Lengxi smiled and said, "it''s my honor to serve the respected lady."


    Toyoda Xiumin also smiled and said nothing more, but she despised him in her heart: you''re right. It''s really your honor for someone like you who just climbed onto the stage and gave Matthew the actress your little sister picked up. He can fill me with tea and water.


    Among the five directors, Xiumin Toyoda is the only woman, but her intelligence source is definitely the most timely and extensive among the five.


    She not only knows the every move of the other four directors in the group, but also their private life.


    Take hualengxi for example.


    Although he is known as the leader of the third generation of men in the flower family, he is dwarfed by his little sister.


    If the iron flower family is too old to take the helm at any time this year, it will be too dangerous for the iron flower family to take part in the decision-making of the iron flower family.


    By chance, Hideki Toyoda met the flower demon once.


    Only once, she could see from the girl''s seemingly simple appearance that the flower demon was the most difficult or terrible person in the flower family.


    Xiangshu originated in China, but it was not monopolized by the Chinese people. When Hideki Toyoda''s dead teacher was alive, he once consulted the Chinese Panlong language.


    No one likes to deal with a girl with a deep mind, not even an ally.


    What''s more, she hasn''t grown up yet. Once she matures, she will become more terrible.


    Therefore, we must help Hua Lengxi win in the open and secret struggle with the flower demon for the new generation leader of the flower family -- this is the common wish of the other four directors of the iron mountain Empire and has given great help in the dark.


    With concerted efforts, Hua Lengxi finally stepped on the flower demon and succeeded in the upper position after the old helmsman of the flower family died two months ago.


    After Hua Lengxi became the new helmsman of the flower family, Toyoda Xiumin still shouted for luck, but soon found a fact: the flower demon did not perform too well in the battle of "seizing the line".


    Like, she doesn''t care if she has to be the leader of the flower family.


    But doesn''t she care that after Hua Lengxi came to power, she not only put her under house arrest, but also tried every means to crack down on and disintegrate the "lineal" snobbery she had cultivated?


    Whenever Hideki Toyoda thought of this question, she would be puzzled.


    However, she believes that Hua Lengxi knows this problem better than she does, so she has only intensified recently: after seeing that Matthew is interested in Chu Nannan, who is holding the flower demon red, she took the initiative to offer her hands to please.


    It''s said that Chu Nannan used to have an unusual relationship with Fang Yuan.


    Only later, because of the stimulation, he turned into Ott''s arms.


    Alas, the life of that Chinese woman was really bitter. She fell in love with two men successively. One died, but the other had only a strong appearance. She had to watch her being held in her arms by old ma Xiu and humiliated.


    It is absolutely because everyone is a woman, so Xiumin Toyoda sighed secretly when she thought of Chu Nannan.


    But she just sighed. She wouldn''t stand up and preside over justice for a performer, offend Matthew and spend a cold night at the same time.


    Subconsciously shook his head, Toyoda Xiumin thought of Fangyuan again: is the guy I met on the plane yesterday a real Fangyuan?


    Xiumin Toyoda, who has a lot of physiognomy, gave someone a good photo yesterday.


    The result didn''t surprise her, only -- at a loss.


    She suddenly found that the physiognomy she had helped her many times in the past did not work in the slightest in front of Fang Yuan. No matter how hard she concentrated, she could not see what he was.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like she never knew Xiangshu.


    Just like people who are in good health will catch a cold and have a fever, Hideki Toyoda didn''t care much after her lover failed. At most, she sent someone to test and kill him.


    Hideki Toyoda believes that her subordinates in New York will certainly follow her orders, find the guy and take action - but so far, she has not received any news.


    Maybe it''s because she''s tired after a long journey. My men don''t dare to take such trivial things to disturb her rest?


    Perhaps, the men had already completed the task, but they didn''t say it if she didn''t ask.


    After the meeting, call again to ask -- when Xiumin Toyoda thought of this, she felt that her right elbow was touched on the table. When she subconsciously looked up, she saw Ma correction staring at her.


    "Chairman, please take the floor to supplement Mr. Bush''s plan."


    The flower Lengxi, who touched her arm quietly, whispered next to her.


    Toyoda Xiumin knew that she was distracted by those things just now. She didn''t hear Matthew talking to her.


    After Chonghua Lengxi nodded his thanks, Hideki Toyoda coughed and said, "well, I think Mr. Bush''s plan is very detailed and takes into account all possible accidents."


    Mr. Bush, wearing glasses, immediately smiled friendly at her.


    After laughing back, Hideki Toyoda changed her words: "however, I still have a question. Please think it over carefully. That is, the current Xibo group will never wait to die. They will definitely try their best to make a counterattack. "


    Matthew wrinkled his gray eyebrows and asked, "Miss Toyota, in your opinion, what action will Xibo group take if it wants to fight back?"


    "At the reception to be held tonight and the subsequent press conference, it was sabotage that echoed the logic of ordinary people."


    Toyoda Xiumin said: "but in my opinion, bostaff, who has always been famous for his bold killing, disdains to use this customary way. He either doesn''t do it or does it big -- let''s never announce the initialed agreement in public again. "


    Matthew then asked, "what is the big thing he did?"


    "If I were him."


    Speaking of this, Xiumin Toyoda hesitated, looked up at the ceiling and said softly, "I''ll think about that report."


    "The report no. 01 hidden in the top secret archives?"


    The wrinkles on Mr. Bush''s face suddenly tightened, like a rapidly withering chrysanthemum.


    Before Hideki Toyoda answered, the wrinkles loosened and gave a disdainful smile: "ha ha, Miss Toyota, you may think bostaff too naive."


    Toyota Xiumin didn''t speak and picked up the cup.


    She knew very well that although the old man said that bostaff thought too naive, he was actually satirizing her.


    Who doesn''t know that the top secret archives of the iron mountain empire is the safest place in the world. From the day of its establishment to now, no one has been able to invade the archives for half a step!


    Postaff had to be out of his mind to get top secret document 01.


    Seeing that Xiumin Toyoda was speechless when he was refuted by himself, a touch of pride flashed on Mr. Bush''s old face, but Hua Lengxi said, "I think Miss Toyota''s concerns are not superfluous."


    Another director, who had never spoken, finally found an opportunity to represent his existence: "Mr. Hua, do you think someone can quietly invade the top secret archives?"


    "Maybe there is such a person."


    When Hua Lengxi said this, he looked up at his Toyoda Xiumin and said, "if he can come, we''d better send all the guards who can."


    Matthew asked in a deep voice, "who could that man be?"


    "His last name may be Fang and his name is Fang Yuan."


    Toyoda Xiumin took it.


    "Square?"


    Matthew frowned and shook his head. "I haven''t heard of that name. What country is he from?"


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t answer the question: "I think everyone here should have heard of the stolen Saint Bai exhibition hall?"


    "Steal the saint!"


    Matthew''s muddy old eyes suddenly lit up and his cheeks jumped up.


    He believed that no one present knew better than him how terrible and hateful it was to steal a famous Picasso painting worth tens of millions of dollars eight years ago.


    It''s just enough to steal a famous painting from him. While he was sleeping, he took a knife to shave off all his hair except sweat and hair, and stuffed the black bud of the third tier little star bullied by him into his mouth.


    Great humiliation, absolute great humiliation!


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was no trace of the holy robber, Matthew would have asked him to fight alone with two kitchen knives!


    Just because of that incident, no one around Matthew dared to mention the name of the holy robber to him.


    Slowly, he forgot.


    Today, Hideki Toyoda mentioned stealing saints again. It was like opening a gate. The memory of humiliation roared past Mr. Matthew''s mind like a flood, wrapped in 10000 grass and mud horses.


    Toyoda Xiumin also knew about Matthew''s humiliating history, so seeing that he had a tendency to become angry, he quickly said: "however, the saint thief is dead. Dead people are no threat to us. "


    "The robber is dead?"


    Matthew asked again.


    "It is said that he died in the Northern Dynasty as early as last year."


    Hua Lengxi took the words, then frowned and said, "however, I don''t think he died so easily."


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t like to listen and asked, "it''s easy for him to die?"


    "I''ve heard that even if he had to die, he wouldn''t die like this."


    Hua Lengxi answered faintly.

 Chapter 595

    "Before a certain phenomenon has shocked the world, the surrounding area will not die."


    Hua Lengxi said, "even if he cuts off his head, he has to live again."


    "Oh, oh, it''s the first time I''ve heard people say --"


    Toyoda Xiumin thought Hua Lengxi was really boring. She sneered and was interrupted by him when he just said this: "the first time you heard such words, it''s because there are many things you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand?"


    The smile on Toyoda Xiumin''s face closed: "Oh, Mr. Hua, you know very well."


    Hua Lengxi didn''t answer her question. She just looked at her sideways and asked, "Miss Toyota, I believe you should know a lot about the family history of our flower family?"


    Toyoda Xiumin was stunned and then shook her head: "why should I know your family history very well? I''m not busy with my own business. I don''t have the mind to think about other people''s family. "


    Hua Lengxi didn''t care about the woman''s insincere answer, but said: "our flower family, as early as the Zhou Dynasty thousands of years ago, already existed on the generous land in the East. Before the Eastern Jin Dynasty, we were a big family with more influence than the Kong family. But later, we disappeared from China and went to England. From then on, we lived an unknown life in seclusion. "


    The five directors of the board of directors of the iron mountain empire can meet together to discuss the topic, which is definitely something that any country in the world must pay attention to.


    At such an important meeting, Hua Lengxi, the newly appointed director, wants to talk freely about his family history, which is somewhat suspected of "not doing business".


    Mr. Bush picked up the tip of his gray eyebrows. When he was about to say something, he saw that Matthew, the chairman of the board, had taken a look of listening and closed his mouth.


    Just like I didn''t see anyone dissatisfied with his nonsense here, Hua Lengxi picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee before he continued: "it is precisely since then that for more than 1000 years, all the ancestors of our flower family, except my grandfather, have not lived over the age of 50 - I think everyone knows this very well."


    After hearing what he said, Bush, who was a little impatient, became interested.


    People, whether men or women, whether young people or old men, have a sense of curiosity.


    Of course, to attract the curiosity of several other directors, it must be quite different.


    As Hua Lengxi just said, not only Xiumin Toyoda, but all the directors here are well aware of the family history of the Hua family. They know that this hidden family is one of the oldest families in China.


    Similarly, they also know that no man of the flower family, except the old flower family who died a few days ago, has lived beyond the age of 50 for thousands of years.


    The "premature death" process of all men is also very strange. Some died of being stuck in the throat by a fishbone, and some fell and hit the back of their head on an inverted nail--


    What makes people feel speechless is that Grandpa Hua Lengxi''s grandpa died of edema after being bitten by a mosquito.


    The other people who were bitten by the mosquito did nothing.


    We all know this, but we don''t know why the men of the flower family are so miserable.


    A real gentleman never inquires into the privacy of others.


    However, since Hua Lengxi seems to want to say it himself, and this privacy seems to be related to someone''s life and death, even Matthew couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "Flower family, cursed."


    Hua Lengxi answered faintly.


    "The flower family is cursed?"


    Matthew and others were stunned and looked at each other. They thought Hua Lengxi''s answer was too bullshit.


    After a series of misfortunes in a family, when people mention them, they will say that they are cursed - this is a reaction that a fool can have, but a fool will not believe it.


    Just as everyone says heaven is good, but no one wants to go there, everyone says that so and so is cursed, so they won''t believe that others are really cursed.


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t disdain Matthew and others. She asked seriously, "whose curse?"


    "The curse of man."


    Hua Lengxi smiled and answered lightly.


    "The curse of man?"


    Toyoda Xiumin had a feeling of being fooled. Her face was a lot ugly: "who?"


    Hua Lengxi''s answer was more unfathomable: "real people."


    "Hehe, Mr. Hua."


    Mr. Bush couldn''t help it. He smiled and interrupted, "it''s getting late for the meeting. Let''s talk about business."


    This is clearly telling Hua Lengxi: don''t gossip here!


    Hua Lengxi ignored him, looked up at the ceiling and said to himself like a dream: "before the Eastern Jin Dynasty, our flower family and some other rich families in China were the masters of China -- but one day, our ancestors suddenly found that there was one more himself in the world."


    "What?"


    Toyota Xiumin was stunned: "what is more than one themselves?"


    "Just a person like you."


    The voice of Hua Lengxi is very unreal: "anyone who sees a person who is completely similar to himself in body, appearance, behavior, speech and thought, suddenly how terrible it will be before and after us. I think everyone here can imagine it?"


    A person with exactly the same figure, behavior, speech and thought as me suddenly appeared in front of me?


    Matthew and others with rich life experience looked at each other again. They could see unspeakable palpitations in each other''s eyes: how terrible is this?


    They can more clearly feel that Hua Lengxi is not bullshit, but telling a real thing: The Curse of the flower family.


    After Hua Lengxi said these words, he closed his eyes tired and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became dignified, and there was no sound anymore.


    "Cough."


    With a dry cough, Toyoda Xiumin took the lead in breaking the dead silence. Her voice was also a little hoarse and asked, "when this strange thing happens, your ancestors will be very afraid - fear. Can you express the feeling of seeing another self?"


    "No."


    After Hua Lengxi opened her eyes, her eyes were full of pain: "that''s despair."


    Despair is more frightening than fear.


    Like the ancestors of hualengxi more than a thousand years ago.


    When they discovered that there was suddenly a similar self in the world, it was too late for them to kill each other and ensure that they were the "real" interests.


    Because when someone finds that he suddenly has one more self, many relatives and friends around him have been replaced by their suddenly appeared self.


    Their own, kill them, instead of them to enjoy their happy life.


    No one knows where these themselves come from.


    All I know is that if they don''t fight back, they will eventually be replaced by themselves.


    And they themselves will be killed by their own.


    So they launched a big counterattack -- but because they really can''t tell whether the relatives around them are not their original "self", they can only suspect each other and kill each other when they ensure that they are their real self.


    But how can others know that they are themselves?


    "That time was definitely the darkest day in the history of human development for the powerful families in China."


    Hua Lengxi sighed gently, and a painful color appeared on her face: "just when people fought with another one for the right to survival, it caused chaos in the whole country, and the nomads in the northwest took the opportunity to invade on a large scale."


    At that time, the powerful families in charge of the Chinese government and the public were constantly killing each other. No one could organize the Han people to resist the Hu people any more, which led to the five arbitrary Hua that most distressed the Chinese nation in the history of China.


    Leaving aside the point of national unity, let''s just talk about the fact: during the five arbitrary wars, the Han people were like cattle and sheep slaughtered wantonly. In just a few years, 90% of the Han people died under the butcher''s knife of the Hu people.


    Those barbaric Hu people have even committed the heinous crime of "eating people and treating Han people as two legged sheep".


    It is said that when the Xianbei people retreated, they once captured 50000 Han girls and escorted them back to their nests.


    Along the way, those girls were slaughtered as military food -- when they went to Yishui, there were 8000 girls who didn''t finish eating. Murong Xianbei was impatient and ordered to drive all the 8000 girls into Yishui.


    Change water and cut it off.


    When the Han nationality was facing the prospect of extermination, some people raised their arms and shouted, widely issued Hu killing orders, and called on the only remaining Han men in the world to unite and stand up against strong Hu.


    This man is emperor ran min, who is regarded as the first warrior of China.


    When the Han nationality faced the threat of life and death from other nationalities, those who fought with themselves finally woke up - no matter which one of them was real, they didn''t want to die under the butcher''s knife of other nationalities.


    Therefore, they "let go of their past grievances" and united to follow emperor ran min to fight in the Central Plains and swear to kill the Hu nationality.


    It has to be said that the real Han nation is the most powerful nation in the world at any time.


    At the call of emperor ran min, the Han family killed the Hu people who invaded the Central Plains in just a few years.


    "It was not until our ancestors followed the great emperor ran min and killed the Hu dog that they found that the ''self'', who had promised to fight Hu with them, had already taken their property and family south to the Yangtze River -- this is the clothes recorded in historical books."


    After Hua Lengxi said this, he smiled bitterly and continued: "the ancestors of the Hu people who were conquered at that time were killed and injured after the capture of Ran min emperor, and they were no longer able to compete with themselves."


    At that time, in addition to the flower family, the vast majority of rich families encountered a reality worse than a nightmare.


    At that time, when we were responding to the Hu killing order, someone suggested that in order to ensure the blood of the Han people, we must select some elites, stay away from the war, follow those who don''t know where to come from and go south together, which can be regarded as leaving fire for the major giants.


    The flower family that has not yet found its own appearance is lucky to be selected and did not participate in the war.


    But they did not go south - because they were afraid of the nightmares of other giants and chose to flee West.


    "It''s normal that all the families of the major giants who went south were replaced by their own because we fled to the West. They were resented by the survivors of other giants."


    When Hua Lengxi said this, he picked up his cup and took a sip, he heard Toyoda Xiumin say, "if I lived in that era, I would resent your selfishness."


    Without waiting for Hua Lengxi to say anything, she then asked, "this is the origin of your flower family''s curse, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 596

    In those darkest days, those rich and powerful families with a history of thousands of years in China handed over the work of stabilizing the rear to the Huajia family when resisting foreign aggression.


    But the flower family broke their original vows and worried that they would be replaced by those "themselves". Instead of going south, they chose to flee West in order to preserve their family.


    After learning that the flower family had fled West in treachery, the only "real people" left by those rich families would naturally resent him very much. That''s why they made a poisonous oath in front of the temple to curse them -- curse that all the men of their flower family were killed.


    The people who survived those dark days, of course, were unwilling to be replaced. They were ready to continue to fight with themselves after dressing up their wounds.


    But they were hunted and killed by warriors sent by themselves.


    If those "themselves" want to completely replace them, they must be eliminated. This is also a very normal behavior.


    Those people were driven to the end of their tether before they finally found the answer to where they came from.


    "It turns out that those themselves are from the ancient western regions, that is, under Lop Nur next to the Taklimakan Desert."


    Hua Lengxi didn''t care about Toyoda Xiumin''s indignation. She still said faintly: "no one knows what kind of creatures they are, let alone how they can become ''themselves'', which is to determine that they come from an evil world."


    They just found out a little late.


    When they finally found the answer, they had been surrounded by their own warriors at the entrance and exit of the mysterious world - either fight to the death or escape into the world.


    The people present not only felt that what Hua Lengxi said was extremely incredible, but also were fascinated by it.


    Otherwise, the most disdainful Mr. Bush would not ask anxiously when he paused a little: "what kind of mysterious world is that?"


    "It is said that it is a world only shrouded in darkness. There is no light or wind, but it is suitable for the survival of life. There are some strange animals and plants in it."


    Hua Lengxi murmured, "we call that world Jiuyou world."


    "Jiuyou world?"


    Hideki Toyoda frowned slightly and said, "originally, that place is called Jiuyou world."


    "Hehe, Miss Toyota, have you heard of the world?"


    Hua Lengxi glanced at her and asked with a smile.


    "Well, anyway, a mysterious department in China is tracking down this matter -- it doesn''t seem to be a secret to us."


    Hideki Toyoda did not deny it.


    "Mr. Hua, you go on."


    Mr. Bush was very dissatisfied that Xiumin Toyoda interrupted Hua Lengxi''s story and frowned at her.


    Hideki Toyoda sneered and said nothing more.


    Hua Lengxi continued: "our ancestors (actually not the ancestors of the flower family, because at that time, the whole flower family had fled to the West). After fighting to the death with those warriors sent by themselves, they were seriously killed and injured, and were finally forced to flee into the Jiuyou world."


    After being forced into the Jiuyou world, the real rich and powerful families have completely replaced their lives with the unidentified creatures that replace them.


    When those unidentified creatures who can impersonate them replace them and enjoy the colorful world outside, they naturally worry that they will escape from the Jiuyou world and cause trouble, so they try to suppress them.


    As they expected, those who were forced into the Jiuyou world are always trying to return to the light and strive for the light world that should belong to them.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how hard they tried, they didn''t succeed.


    Even after they have lived in Jiuyou world for a long time, they have not found the way to copy their ''self'', so they can only live in humiliation and wait for the opportunity to come back.


    "But if they have replaced themselves, how can they succeed?"


    Hua Lengxi said, "those ''themselves'' are already high above the temple. They can use the power of the state to prevent them from returning to the world."


    As soon as he said this, Matthew interrupted: "Mr. Hua, I have a question."


    Hua Lengxi smiled and raised her hand to ask him questions.


    Matthew coughed and asked, "for the time being, no matter what you said, Mr. Hua, how true it is. I just want to ask, the current Chinese Han people are not real Han people at all, but the descendants of unknown creatures from the Jiuyou world, right? "


    "No."


    Hua Lengxi shook her head.


    Matthew frowned and asked, "why is it wrong?"


    Hua Lengxi said with a smile, "ha ha, I have mentioned the word ''rich family'' again and again just now. That is to say, only the powerful families in the Eastern Jin Dynasty could be replaced by those "themselves". The common people are still their true selves. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Matthew was suddenly surprised, but then asked, "can Mr. Hua tell us which rich families are in China today and are the descendants of those substitutes?"


    "No."


    Hua Lengxi shook her head slowly.


    Matthew didn''t understand: "why not? Can it be said that the descendants born after they replaced those rich families have not been handed down? "


    Hua Lengxi said, "they have no descendants at all."


    Matthew opened his mouth and didn''t know what to ask.


    Hua Lengxi explained: "that''s because although they have a terrible resemblance to rich families, they have also successfully replaced many people - perhaps God doesn''t want these substitutes to survive and reproduce in the light forever, depriving them of their reproductive rights."


    "Ah, they, they can''t have children?"


    This time, even Hideki Toyoda was surprised.


    Hua Lengxi nodded: "that''s what I just said. Why were they forced to the rich families in the Jiuyou world and found their flaws - they can indeed reproduce in the Jiuyou world, but they can''t have the sex and life of our normal people in the bright world."


    Sex life, although it will be despised by "honest men" like us, there is no doubt that it is this kind of life that has allowed the era of human life to flourish.


    Although those unidentified creatures succeeded in replacing the rich families in the world and enjoying their wealth, they lost the function of life.


    Without that kind of life, how could they reproduce?


    No matter who can''t live forever without offspring, it''s normal that with their death, they will completely disappear in the long river of history.


    What''s unusual is that even before they die, they don''t want those "real people" who were forced into the Jiuyou world to make a repeat of their homes. Instead, they leave a suicide note and confuse black and white and say that those people are the most evil things. Don''t let them out forever, otherwise the Central Plains will encounter great difficulties.


    There is no doubt that no matter how deep the wound suffered yesterday, it will heal slowly with the passage of time.


    Just like the Han people who were slaughtered during the five chaos in China, after hundreds of years of rest, they finally ushered in another Dynasty of the Han family: the great Sui empire founded by Yang Jian.


    Similarly, with the re emergence of the Han Dynasty, those powerful families who were forced into the Jiuyou world became the most evil things with their last words. They may set foot in the Central Plains at any time and bring devastating disasters--


    Any empire or dynasty, no matter who comes to power, will not want the country to suffer a disaster. This is certain. It can only suppress those people in the Jiuyou world as much as they want.


    Of course, they are unwilling. After failure again and again, they try to rush out again and again--


    Slowly, after so many years, they finally discovered the biggest secret in the Jiuyou world: How did those unidentified creatures replace them.


    "It turned out that the unidentified creatures in Jiuyou world could escape from that world more than a thousand years ago and replace the powerful families at that time because of two flowers..."


    When Hua Lengxi said this, Toyoda Xiumin quacked and asked, "the other shore flower!?"


    "Yes, it''s the other shore flower."


    Hua Lengxi smiled, picked up the cup, glanced at the people and said, "only when the flowers bloom on the other side of the river and the people in the Jiuyou world can rush out of that world and come to the world."


    Of course, even without those two flowers, people in Jiuyou world can rush out.


    But if those two flowers don''t bloom, even if they rush out - they can only reproduce like the unidentified creatures that replace their ancestors.


    The flowers don''t bloom. What''s the result?


    And those two flowers may be the only hope left by heaven to those poor people in Jiuyou world to reproduce their children in the outside world: no one knows when and why those two flowers appeared.


    It can only be determined that the two other shore flowers, as some religious legends say, are born in the world.


    After discovering this secret, the people of Jiuyou world tried their best to hope that the two flowers would bloom.


    But similarly, the Central Plains people who have regarded them as unidentified creatures are also trying to curb the blooming of the two flowers.


    After many years of fighting between good and evil, people in Jiuyou world invented the "artificial other shore flower".


    However, it is a pity that artificial flowers do not have the ability of natural flowers. Even if they are in full bloom, they can not achieve the desired purpose.


    What is more evil is that the two natural other shore flowers will not die before they are in full bloom.


    "As I said just now, even if the square head is cut off, he has to live -- how can he die before the flowers are in full bloom?"


    Hua Lengxi said, looked at Toyoda Xiumin, smiled and said, "Miss Toyota, now you finally understand why I''m sure Fangyuan won''t die so easily?"


    "Wait!"


    Before Toyoda Xiumin spoke, Matthew asked anxiously, "that circle is the stealing saint, the other shore flower?"


    "Mr. Matthew, you''re right. The radius is the theft of saints, which is one of the two natural flowers on the other side. He is immortal before the flowers are in full bloom. This is the reason God allows him to exist. "


    Hua Lengxi said, "similarly, he is also a key figure in the two worlds of Guangming and Jiuyou. At present, no matter which world, it is uncertain why they should shoulder this important task. But this is the reality. "


    Matthew''s cheeks bulged, then he smiled and said, "this is a very wonderful story."


    Hua Lengxi smiled calmly and replied, "if it''s just a story, our flower family will not suffer the curse that male Ding can''t live to 50 years old for thousands of years, let alone keep these as the biggest secrets of the family."


    Toyoda Xiumin immediately asked, "then why did you say it?"


    "Because I don''t want to die before I''m 50. No matter what the ancestors of the flower family did wrong, I don''t want to bear such a curse again. "


    Hua Lengxi looked at Toyoda Xiumin and asked softly, "is it right for me to think so?"

 Chapter 597

    Except for the two deaf mute girls, the five people present here have very high IQ.


    People with high IQ will not believe the story told by Hua Lengxi.


    Because this is completely inconsistent with scientific logic: how can there be such a thing in the world?


    However, while they didn''t believe it, they felt in their hearts: maybe there are really strange things.


    "Hehe, fortunately, this strange thing only happened in China."


    Toyoda Xiumin looked at her flowers with a smile and looked at her cold evening. She was stunned for a moment before she answered with a smile.


    Hua Lengxi shook her head: "you are wrong."


    "Why am I wrong?"


    Toyoda Xiumin was puzzled.


    "I said you were wrong, because as early as thousands of years ago, not only China was replaced."


    Hua Lengxi looked at her and said slowly, "it''s the world, all civilized countries."


    Long before the disaster set foot in the Central Plains, the unknown creatures in Jiuyou world had existed for many years and replaced many people.


    They did not replace them casually, but specially picked up the civilized and developed countries and the best elites in those countries - just as they only replaced the rich families in China and the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but did not bird the ordinary people.


    Instead of rich families, they can enjoy the prosperity of mankind.


    Instead of those ordinary people who suffer more than ha ha... Suffer?


    It''s better to stay in the Jiuyou world and live their original life.


    It is said that long before Jiuyou evil set foot in the Central Plains, their ancestors had "swept across Europe, Asia, the United States and Africa", and all civilized countries.


    Ancient civilized countries that created world miracles such as pyramids and sky gardens have left their footprints.


    Even earlier, they had replaced and made a civilization disappear in the corridor of history because they could not continue future generations, such as the Mayan civilization that once attracted the attention of the world.


    "No, no?"


    After Hua Lengxi said this, Rao is Matthew has decided to listen to what he said as a story, but he still can''t help asking: "since those Jiuyou evils ended the great Mayan civilization thousands of years ago, why did they come to China more than a thousand years ago?"


    "China has a dragon vein."


    Hua Lengxi said faintly, "Kunlun is the dragon vein to resist them going south. If the Dragon veins were not affected by some, they would never be able to set foot in the Central Plains South -- then there would be no Chinese locked up in today''s Jiuyou world. We will not flee to England. "


    "It''s ridiculous and incredible."


    Matthew, who had some faith in the truth of the story just now, shrugged with a smile after Hua Lengxi mentioned the dragon vein.


    A group of woodlouse, who thinks they can conquer the world, is fighting against industrial civilization. What do you understand?


    Toyoda Xiumin asked, "Mr. Hua, just now you said, this is the biggest secret of your flower family for thousands of years?"


    "Yes, only the patriarch has the right to know."


    Hua Lengxi nodded and then said, "I take the initiative to say it today. I just hope you can help me and help me break the curse of the flower family. Of course, it''s also for yourself -- because I''m sure I''ll come and get the initialed agreement. Or he will simply appear in front of me, point a gun at us and let them obey his orders. "


    It seems that another director who does not exist jumped out to express himself again: "Mr. Hua, you think too much. Not to mention who the area is, is it as terrible as you say. But I can assure you that he will never dare to threaten us to do anything in full view of the public. "


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Mr. Bush nodded and echoed, "as long as postaff has some sense, he won''t do that."


    Hua Lengxi smiled: "then we should pay attention to the top secret document."


    "Do you really think he can steal that top secret document?"


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Matthew stood up from his chair and murmured, "if Fangyuan is really stealing saints, I''m very eager for him to appear so that I can give back the humiliation he gave me -- well, I''ve been sitting too long and tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Both Mr. Bush and Matthew got up and walked out of the conference room with a low voice and a smile.


    Toyoda Xiumin did not leave, but sat there quietly, sipping coffee.


    "They don''t believe the story I told."


    Hua Lengxi looked at her for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t believe it myself."


    "But before you tell this story, it is the flower family. Only the patriarch has the right to know."


    Hideki Toyoda looked up and replied, "I believe you."


    "Thank you."


    Hua Lengxi thanked her, and then suddenly said, "in fact, what I know is also heard from others."


    Tian Xiumin frowned.


    "It was my financial genius little sister, the flower demon, who told me."


    Hua Lengxi smiled casually: "she is the new patriarch in Grandpa''s mind, and she has the right to know this story."


    "Well, how could she tell you? Just because we helped you win the patriarchal position from her?"


    Toyoda Xiumin''s tone of questioning was very casual, just like chatting with old friends.


    Although, her relationship with Hua Lengxi is far from being a friend.


    And the man who was not a friend, after answering her question, let her shrink suddenly in her heart, looked up suddenly, and there was a killing intention in her eyes.


    Hua Lengxi said, "the flower demon told me after he finished the story. Anyone who listened to the story will not live long. Is this also a curse? Hehe, but don''t worry. This curse is only aimed at men. It doesn''t seem to have any effect on women. "


    Toyoda Xiumin''s sharp eyes suddenly eased down and said faintly, "originally, the flower demon told you this, just wanted you to die."


    "I wish this curse would work."


    Hua Lengxi looked up at the ceiling and murmured, "because I really can''t stand the fact that I died before the age of 50, like our flower family''s male ancestors. I just want to see what strange things will happen when two curses fall on me at the same time. "


    "But you told Matthew them. They are also men. Although older. "


    Toyoda Xiumin said almost sentence by sentence.


    "They''ve lived long enough and their brains don''t work."


    After Hua Lengxi smiled, the smile on her face converged and said coldly, "people with bad brains will forget the flower family in those years. Why should they take out a large amount of funds to provide the original intention of iron mountain Empire to study genetically modified crops."


    Hideki Toyoda''s eyelids suddenly jumped and blurted out, "you strongly support GM. it turns out that you have ulterior motives. You want to rely on these to deal with those who have forced your flower family to hibernate!"


    "If there is no good thing, who will do it?"


    Hua Lengxi stood up and walked to the door with her hands on her back.


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t move. She still sat there, clutching the coffee cup, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you something."


    Hua Lengxi, who had reached the door, suddenly stopped, turned and said with a smile, "don''t tell others the story I told you. Otherwise, you will die inexplicably, even if you are a woman. "


    With a click, the cup held by Toyota Xiumin was forcibly crushed by her.


    Her face remained calm and slowly turned to Hua Lengxi: "Hua Xiaoyao is also a woman."


    "But she is the real leader of the flower family and a woman. She is no longer cursed."


    Hua Lengxi answered slowly.


    Toyoda Xiumin moved her mouth a few times and asked with a sneer, "Oh, if you say so, if the woman of the flower family wants to kill anyone, just tell him the story?"


    "Yes, indeed."


    Hua Lengxi frankly admitted.


    Toyoda Xiumin smiled and looked very charming. She didn''t care about her beautiful hands. She had been stabbed with blood by cup fragments: "so, so far, how many people died inexplicably after listening to your flower family woman tell this story?"


    Hua Lengxi shook her head: "there has never been anyone."


    "Ha ha."


    Toyoda Xiumin smiled even better: "unexpectedly, all the women in your flower family are great good people."


    "Neither."


    Hua Lengxi shook her head again and then said, "because since we fled to England, the flower demon has been the first woman in the flower family for more than 1000 years. She is a strange skill that even her grandfather can''t understand. That''s why she was loved since childhood and wanted her to be the new patriarch. "


    Suddenly, Hideki Toyoda seemed to fall into an ice cave, and her whole body began to tremble.


    "I think you finally think of our flower family. Why didn''t a girl appear in the past 1000 years. Unfortunately, you never seem to have noticed this before. At most, I think that our flower family has special genetic genes and can only have children but not women. "


    Hua Lengxi''s voice was very light: "in fact, it''s not. The story also says that when the flower family can finally give birth to a daughter and ensure that she can live safely beyond the age of 13, the curse will end - but there must be conditions. "


    "What, what conditions?"


    Hideki Toyoda asked in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t know. The flower demon won''t tell me."


    Hua Lengxi shook her head with some regret and said, "she has been very stubborn since she was a child. If you don''t say it, even if you let her stay with the snakes all day, she won''t say it."


    "You put her in the snake cave!"


    Hideki Toyoda trembled again and asked in a quack.


    "It''s strange that those poisonous snakes who were so hungry that they began to kill each other did not dare to touch her. It''s really strange. Is it because there is such a strange other shore flower under her shoulder? "


    Fengxi just shook her head but didn''t frown.


    Suddenly, Xiumin Toyoda felt that hualengxi was a standing snake.


    viper!


    This poisonous snake is using the financial resources, manpower and technology of the other four directors to do what he wants to do.


    It is ridiculous that four directors, including Hideki Toyoda, did not look down on him.


    It turned out that he was the most terrible person in the world.


    Compared with him, the Immortal King of Jiuyou is pure like a baby.


    "You must have thought a lot, but I don''t want you to say it. People who talk too much can''t live too long. "


    Hua Lengxi''s eyes slowly floated a strange smile, but her voice made her cold gently: "of course, you can choose not to believe what I said today. Even if you see it with your own eyes, the dead circle suddenly appears in front of you. "


    Hua Lengxi walked for a long time. She still sat there like a fool and couldn''t stop thinking: Fangyuan, are you really still alive?

 Chapter 598

    Of course Fang Yuan is still alive.


    Moreover, in addition to memory loss, life is more free and easy than before.


    The free and easy meaning of a man is that wherever he goes, he will be accompanied by beautiful women and do whatever he wants.


    When he was in Russia, Katyusha let him enjoy the treatment of a prince - as a result, over time, he exposed the face of men who liked the new and hated the old, and dreamed of leaving Katyusha and living a new life.


    For the sake of this guy''s suffering too much, God helped him, which made Katyusha finally untie the chain woven with love and let him run to New York like a donkey.


    Then he met the star of Shangda and "forced" her.


    It would be unthinkable if we put it in the past and did everything with a bottom line.


    Without moral constraints, he may not even compare with a donkey.


    Otherwise, under the bright world outside the window, why did he still refuse to let sister Nan Nan go and still torture her fiercely, so that she couldn''t cry and could only hum feebly?


    Oh, it turned out that the stars of Commercial University asked for it. We have to say that we have to love enough.


    "All right, I think you should answer Ott''s phone. He must be worried now."


    After a short rest, Mr. Fang, who was sweating heavily, reached out and took the ringing mobile phone for her.


    "No answer."


    Chu Nannan, who closed her eyes and enjoyed a certain taste, replied lazily.


    "Although that guy has no backbone, he is still very good to you. You said that yourself, didn''t you? So I think, for the sake of taking care of you in the past, you''d better comfort him. "


    Fang Yuan persuasively pressed the answer button for her and put it in her ear.


    "Shang, where are you now? I, I''ve been looking for you since yesterday afternoon -- if you don''t answer the phone again, I''ll really call the police. Shang, are you okay? Did that neighborhood bully you? "


    Ott, who was standing on the platform of a high-rise building (he hoped to stand high and see far enough to find Chu Nannan''s shadow), raised his hand and wiped his aching Chin (beaten by Fang Yuan). His voice was full of joy.


    Of course, there is no lack of guilt.


    If it weren''t for this guilt, he would have called the police when he woke up yesterday afternoon.


    "Uh -- you take it easy, ah, hard."


    In the mobile phone, Chu Nannan suddenly heard a messy hum, and the kind of sound that would ring only after slapping on his ass.


    In a hurry.


    The ecstasy on Ott''s face suddenly solidified.


    Even if he listens with his feet, he can also hear what Chu Nannan is doing now: 100% in love with that area.


    She answered the phone at this time, just to tell him: Ott, whether I can get through this difficulty or not, I''m already a person around, and we''ll never be able to do it again.


    "Shang, I, I want to know, are you still going to the party Matthew invited you to?"


    Aut, who felt bitter and astringent, asked in a hoarse voice after a long time.


    "Go -- ah, why not -- ah?"


    Chu Nannan hummed over there.


    "Well, I''ll rest assured. I''ll see you in the evening."


    After saying that, Ott took off the phone, and then slammed the mobile phone under the roof.


    "He will be angry with you and smash his cell phone."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, grabbed Chu Nannan, patted his leg''s right hand, frowned and said, "don''t pretend. If it gets out, it will affect my image. "


    "Shit image, you never seem to have an image, okay?"


    Chu Nannan turned over and sat up, sneered and said, "I know you look down on me now and think I''m that shameless bitch. You can obediently follow me on the Kang because I can take you into the reception, get in touch with Matthew, the dead old boss, and help you steal. "


    "OK, whatever you say, we don''t have any feelings anyway. It''s a deal."


    Fang Yuan was a little angry at her unreasonable remarks, so she stepped into the bathroom quickly.


    "Deal? Hehe, it sounds so familiar. "


    Chu Nannan looked at the door closed with a bang. She was stunned for a moment before she giggled and murmured, "you''re wrong. This is not a deal. I really like you -- I talk to you like this. I deliberately take the initiative to be cheap. I just want to show the difference with Chu CI."


    Although Chu Nannan has become one of the world''s first-line film stars with a "speed of light killer", she still has the inferiority complex of rural children.


    This inferiority complex makes her feel distressed whenever she thinks that Xia Xiaoyun also likes Fangyuan.


    I feel that in some congenital conditions, she is always inferior to Xia Xiaoyun and is not qualified to compete with others.


    In her opinion, even if she was tired of her voice when she spoke, she could not compare with Xia Xiaoyun''s inherent tenderness. Therefore, she decided to "find another shortcut" and wanted to impress Fang Yuan with this capricious behavior.


    Even if it can only leave a nuisance.


    But as long as Fang Yuan can remember her, she will be satisfied.


    Love can always make people stupid.


    Now Chu Nannan doesn''t realize that she has changed too much.


    She is already an international movie star. When she wants to play romance with a man, she doesn''t need to use such an alternative way. Just stretch out her white little finger and gently hook it, and the man will crawl on the ground and lick her toes.


    When she hooked her pretty little fingers at him, the square who had just bathed turned her mouth and didn''t fart. She sat on the sofa next to him and smoked.


    Alas, there''s no way. Who let her turn into a woman with spring breeze instead of putting on an inviolable appearance in front of her husband''s little fingers?


    This man, as long as he gets a woman completely, he doesn''t care how arrogant she is now.


    "Cut, counsellor."


    Chu Nannan also tilted her mouth and didn''t wrap herself in a blanket. In this way, she shook her two white legs, twisted her small waist and walked into the bathroom barefoot.


    Half an hour later, she opened the door, put her head out and asked the cell phone player, "Hey, counselor, what do you think I''m wearing tonight?"


    Fang Yuan still looked at the mobile phone and answered without looking up: "can you not wear clothes?"


    "OK!"


    Chu Nan gnashed her teeth and said, "as long as you like, I''ll go to the cocktail party naked!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to let the little bitch go to the reception without clothes.


    Anyway, she gave it to him for the first time. It was his woman.


    Even shameless men will not allow their women to do such immoral things.


    This is not because Chu Nannan wore a gouache cheongsam with a slightly higher fork. Fang Yuan was full of reluctance, even when he came to the headquarters of the iron mountain empire as a driver.


    Of course, Chu Nannan could see why he was unhappy, so she was very happy. When she walked, she deliberately folded the little man''s waist. When she saw men, whether they knew or didn''t know, she took the initiative to say hello to others, just like socialites.


    Fang Yuan knew that she was deliberately making herself angry.


    Only when he is angry can he prove that he cares about her -- is this idea childish?


    No way, the women in love are all brain disabled. They have to pretend that she has ruined the whole world after eating the loss of the old nose.


    "Business!"


    Aut, who had been waiting in the hall for a long time, saw Chu Nannan come in, his face full of melancholy suddenly lit up and quickly walked to meet him.


    After sweeping his eyes with the corners of his eyes, he walked to the corner of the wall. After that, Chu Nan looked at Ott and asked with a smile, "have you come long ago?"


    When she came over, she was worried that Chu Nannan would ignore her own Ott. Seeing that she took the initiative to stretch out her right arm, all her worries immediately disappeared. She quickly raised her hand and gently held her arm. Unexpectedly, tears floated up, choking and whispering, "well... I''ve just come here for a while."


    Chu Nannan looked up at the people in the hall, still smiled and whispered, "I''m on the Kang with Fang Yuan."


    "I, I know."


    Ott sipped hard at the corners of his mouth.


    Chu Nan didn''t even look at him, but walked slowly: "don''t you care?"


    "No -- I don''t care."


    Ott was silent for a moment before he said, "as long as you like him."


    "But after the reception, I will go to the Kang with an old man."


    Chu Nannan looked at him and asked faintly, "do you care?"


    Ott tried his best to answer in a dumb voice, "I care... But I can''t help it."


    "Yes, you can''t help it. Although you are unattainable on the screen, you are just a dog that can make money for them in the eyes of those big people. "


    Chu Nan seemed to smile and said casually.


    Ott didn''t know what to say, but he clenched his teeth.


    "In fact, we are both the same people. We are toys manipulated by others."


    Chu Nannan looked at Ott, and the sarcastic smile on her face disappeared. She said sincerely, "Ott, you are a good man. You should find a woman who can understand you, instead of dragging you to die after being hit."


    When a woman in love tells a man that he is a good man and should find a more suitable woman, it means that she wants to say goodbye.


    Of course Ott could hear it, but he was still unwilling.


    He felt that he really liked Chu Nan.


    Otherwise, I won''t be on the Kang with her. After I have to sleep with an old man tonight, I can accept her and hope to be with her.


    "Shang, listen to me. True love has nothing to do with physical trauma, as long as we really love each other in spirit -- "


    Chu Nannan broke away his arm and said softly, "mentally, I don''t love you anymore."


    Who do you love?


    Love that place?


    Even if he shows up, so what? Didn''t you come to the reception tonight?


    Ott wanted to ask these words, but Chu Nannan didn''t give him a chance. He had quickly walked to the middle of the hall: there stood the protagonist at tonight''s reception, holding up his wine glass and whispering something with the guests.


    Without the presence of these protagonists (in fact, Ott only knew Matthew, which made him afraid of Hua Lengxi), he would surely catch up, hold her arm and say he loved her.


    As long as she could change her mind, Ott would kneel in front of her and propose to her in front of hundreds of dignified people in the hall.


    But Matthew, like two mountains blocking the way, deterred Ott. He could only watch Chu Nannan take a glass of wine from the waiter''s plate and walk past.


    "I''m sure if you dare to rush over, slap the old bastard named Matthew, and then drag her away, she will be moved by you."


    While Ott was staring over there and his eyes were beating, someone said to him.


    He suddenly looked back and saw a man in a black suit with two moustaches on his mouth, holding a wine glass and making a gesture of invitation to him.

 Chapter 599

    In the eyes of the big boss behind the scenes and Matthew, Ott may be just a tool to make money.


    But there is no doubt that to become one of the hottest and highest paid male stars in the world, Ott must have some pride in front of ordinary people.


    Especially when he was in a very bad mood, he heard someone saying sarcastic words nearby and had nowhere to vent his anger. He jumped up with a loud voice. No matter who the moustache was, he raised his hand to grab his collar: "what are you, dare to say such words to me!"


    The hero on the screen, a real-life athlete, seems to be very easy to grasp the collar of this moustache.


    Just as he stretched out his left hand, he felt there was something in his hand.


    It''s a wine glass.


    With a small beard.


    Shit, I''m going to pick your collar. What''s the point of giving me a glass?


    At the moment of scolding in Ott''s heart, he also realized that moustache was teasing him in this way. He was more angry and threw out the wine cup without thinking.


    He could clearly see that the tall glass was flying at a speed of more than 80 meters per second. It should fall on a waiter carrying a silver plate in the next moment.


    As for the reaction of the people in the hall after hitting the waiter, the furious Ott didn''t think at all.


    His biggest wish now is to give moustache a hard right hook!


    The fist had been punched out and was about to touch mustache''s chin -- it seemed that after the wrist hurt, there was another thing in the palm of his right hand.


    It was the glass that had been thrown out by him.


    Eh, why did it come back to me again?


    Ott was stunned and raised his hand again -- before he made the next reaction, the wine cup appeared in his hand again.


    He threw it again and the glass came back: it was like the glass recognized him, and he had to hold it when he cried. No matter how hard he turned outward, he could appear in his palm before his five fingers clenched again.


    After several times, Ott finally woke up: the wine cup that was thrown out didn''t fly back by himself. It was the moustache in front of him. With an action that he couldn''t see with his naked eye, he grabbed it and put it back in his hand before the wine cup flew farther away.


    How fast does it take to do this?


    Ott was silly and stared at the moustache in front of him. The horror of seeing a ghost quickly appeared in his eyes.


    Among normal people, no one can keep calm after such an event.


    When the waiter came, moustache raised his hand from the silver plate and brought a glass of red wine. He nodded his thanks very gentlemanly: "thank you."


    Raised his glass and looked at the stunned Ott on the spot. Moustache smiled and said, "Mr. Ott, have a drink first?"


    Like a obedient puppet, Ott gently touched him and drank the glass of wine.


    After the bitter and cool wine flowed down his throat, Ott''s brain was much clearer. He stared at his moustache and whispered, "you are a square."


    Ott finally thought of the who this moustache was: who else could it be except that one punch knocked him unconscious and soaked Chu Nannan on Kang?


    "Yes, I am Fangyuan."


    A sincere apology appeared on Fang Yuan''s changed face: "Mr. Ott, I want to tell you I''m sorry, because I took your girlfriend."


    As if he hadn''t heard Fang Yuan''s apology, Ott just stared at him and murmured, "so you''re really as good as she said."


    "I''m ashamed, brother. He''s just a countryman who knows a few tricks. He''s far from powerful."


    Fang Yuan is very modest.


    It''s just that he is modest, and there are some suspicions of pretending to be more than: will the guy who can knock out Mr. Ott with one punch and soak the commercial university star on the Kang be a countryman with only a few hands?


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Ott was not in the mood to greet Fang Yuan now. He just smiled a few times and said, "but even if you are powerful, so what? Can you stop Shang from going to bed with Matthew against the big boss? "


    He felt that if Fang Yuan was really powerful, he wouldn''t look at Chu Nannan and accompany the dead old man, and let the left hand full of old people''s spots smile when holding her white lotus root like arm.


    As long as it is a little bloody man, he will -- will be very painful when he sees this behind the scenes, just like the current Ott.


    Fang Yuan looked up and asked, "what do you think I should do?"


    "Rush over, slap the old bastard in the face, and then drag her away!"


    Ott didn''t even think about it, so he returned what Fang Yuan had just ''inspired'' him.


    Fang Yuan shook his head and looked heartless.


    Ott sneered: "hehe, don''t you dare?"


    "Do I look like I dare not?"


    Fang Yuan looked at him strangely, pointed to his nose and said seriously, "I just can''t bear it."


    "Can''t bear it?"


    Ott clenched his teeth and whispered, "you think timidity is unbearable. You really can talk. Then tell me, why do you have the heart to let, let your woman be held by that old thing? "


    "Some words, if you say them directly, are really boring. Then I''ll give you a metaphor. "


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan said, "for example, a death row prisoner is about to be shot. Can you enjoy the last good meal in your life before you go to the execution ground?"


    "Yes --"


    When Ott nodded and said the word, the blood on his face retreated again and asked, "you, you want to kill Matthew!"


    "I have always been a kind-hearted man, especially for the dead."


    Fang Yuan smiled, put a finger on his lips and made a silent movement: "don''t say that. At such a party full of light, fraternity and romance, it will hurt people''s mood if they hear us talking about the dead and the undead. "


    He''s going to kill Matthew?


    How dare he kill Matthew for business?


    Ott stared at the surrounding area. His mind was full of this problem. He was so stupid.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to scare you."


    Fang Yuan raised his glass apologetically: "have a drink and be surprised."


    Ott raised the empty glass like a fool and made a standard drinking action, showing the cultivation style of his high-level figures.


    For the sake of business, he really dared to kill Matthew -- just when Ott was still wondering if he had heard wrong, Fang Yuan asked him again: "which one is your big boss behind the scenes? Oh, the one who forced Xiao Po and Chu nan to sleep with the old man. "


    "The young man standing behind Matthew is our big boss."


    Aut instinctively answered and looked at Chu Nan.


    Maybe it''s because she was really frightened by Fang Yuan''s words about killing Matthew. Otherwise, when Ott saw Chu Nannan, he wouldn''t think she was suddenly much more beautiful.


    It was suddenly that the commercial university star, who could only fascinate men with the wild Sassoon, exuded the seductive charm of a mature woman on his charming little face.


    At this moment, Chu Nannan''s charm value is at least 800 percentage points higher than yesterday.


    The more beautiful the woman you love, the more painful Ott is. He doesn''t even dare to look at her again.


    "Who do you hate most now?"


    Fangyuan suddenly asked him, "is it the dead old boss who wants to soak Chu Nannan on the Kang, or your gentleman boss?"


    "What I hate most is myself."


    Ott answered with difficulty.


    He hated that he had a strong body that could fascinate thousands of young women, but he chose to compromise when the big boss wanted to take the woman he loved and let her sleep with Matthew.


    Although, in front of these real powers, he had no resistance at all except to accept it.


    "If you can say this, Chu Nan likes you."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "but in my opinion, the most damn thing is the old man. If he doesn''t mean that to Chu Nannan, your boss behind the scenes won''t give her to his hands in order to please him. This kind of old thing who is still in love when he is dying -- do you want to slap him in the face? "


    "Yes!"


    After Ott blurted out the word, he whispered painfully, "but I dare not."


    "Later, the lights in the hall will go out."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the expensive chandelier in the middle of the ceiling and said, "at that time, no matter who slapped the old thing hard, he didn''t know who did it. However, you can only start with that old thing. Don''t provoke your big boss. That man, if he wants to kill you, it won''t take much effort. "


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know Hua Lengxi.


    Hua Lengxi always gives people a gentle and elegant appearance of a gentleman, as if he would not say a dirty word even if he was asked to kill someone.


    But Fangyuan had an instinctive vigilance after seeing the cold night of flowers, so he warned Ott not to be impulsive.


    He knew better that Hua Lengxi, who forced Chu nan to sleep with Matthew, was also damned.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t intend to do it to him: Hua Lengxi is Chu Nannan''s big boss behind the scenes. If he dies, it will have a certain impact on sister Nannan''s career.


    Chu Nannan is in the rising period of her career, so she really shouldn''t have such a major change.


    At most, that is to let Hua Lengxi understand a truth: in the future, don''t mess with Chu Nannan.


    But Ott didn''t fully understand Fang Yuan''s words. He just raised his head and looked at the chandelier: "will there be a power failure later?"


    "The power failure will not last long, so you''d better hurry up if you want to do anything. As for how you get close to that old thing, don''t I have to teach you? Mr. Ott, let me tell you the truth. In fact, in this world, many women are more suitable for you than Chu Nannan. You really don''t need to hang from a tree. Hehe, have a good time tonight. "


    Fang Yuan chuckled, raised his glass to Ott, turned and left.


    A woman wearing a black backless dress and red bandage thin high-heeled leather sandals came gracefully with a train. Her voice trembled and asked, "I, I''m Kardashian. Can I have a drink with you?"


    When Ott looked at Kardashian, he had the reserved characteristic of his former successful men on his face, smiled and raised his empty glass: "it''s a great honor for Ott to invite you, dear miss."


    This Kardashian is a big fan of Ott.


    It was after learning that Mr. Ott was coming to the reception tonight that she managed to get an invitation. She just wanted to take this opportunity to tell him how much she was infatuated with him.


    After coming to the reception, Kardashian has been waiting for the opportunity to get along with Ott alone. Now she has finally waited.


    It''s like Ott just needs a girl to accompany him to Matthew.


    But wait a minute, will there really be a power outage?


    When Ott took Kardashian''s arm, he subconsciously turned back to find Fang Yuan.


    Fangyuan has long disappeared in the crowd.

 Chapter 600

    Iron mountain empire is worthy of being a big international enterprise with rich and powerful resources.


    In addition to the laboratory and staff office for cultivating various GM crops, the 77 storey building headquarters also has a hall that can accommodate hundreds of people for a cocktail party.


    As time went on, there were more and more people in the hall.


    Beautiful girls in all kinds of evening gowns, elegant gentlemen, waiters in uniform, holding a silver plate in one hand, walking back and forth in the crowd like butterflies.


    There are many major media reporters with cameras around special guests like Ott, who can''t help but close the shutter.


    Will Fang Yuan come tonight?


    Unlike other girls who try their best to show their feminine charm, Hideki Toyoda''s makeup is a little "outdated". She just wears a small white suit and a pair of ordinary thin high-heeled black shoes. She stands in the most humble corner, with her left hand around her chest under her right rib and a glass of juice in her right hand.


    A pair of slightly narrow eyes were covered by deliberately hanging hair, which made her look more insignificant.


    There were so many beautiful peacocks on the scene, and anyone was more annoying than Hideki Toyoda, so no one took the initiative to say hello to her -- that''s what she wanted.


    In this way, she can hide in the dark and carefully observe every man to see if she can find the man who should have died.


    The position where Hideki Toyoda stood was near the stairs, which was also the least crowded place. Even the waiters rarely visited this place. Naturally, no one could see it. She was secretly observing everyone.


    She looked at Chu Nan.


    No way, in such a formal and high-level occasion, anyone will pay attention to the host of this reception (and later press conference), even if he is a dead old man with senile spots on his face.


    In particular, in Mr. Matthew''s arms, he is still holding a bright young girl. When he talks and laughs in a very close and low voice all the time, people can''t help thinking of the poem of a great poet: a pear tree presses the Begonia.


    As a popular actress who has just become a first-class actress, Chu Nannan is sure to be known by many people.


    It will also be envied and envied by many women -- no one thinks that her company with Matthew is insulting her.


    In fact, at least 88 of the hundreds of ladies and ladies present want to replace Chu Nannan and spend the night with the dying old leader.


    Power and money can always turn the ugliest and oldest dead old leader into the most charming prince.


    But all those who envy Chu Nannan''s good luck don''t know how much she hates Matthew and the gentle flower cold night behind her.


    Hideki Toyoda doesn''t know.


    She just sneered when she saw Chu Nannan accompany Matthew happily: is this Chu Nannan who had a relationship with Fang Yuan? A vulgar woman who only has a bright appearance but actually trades her body for money and status.


    For such a shallow woman, no matter who she is, Xiumin Toyoda disdains wasting too many brain cells on her. She just glanced at her and looked at Matthew.


    In my mind, I recalled Hua Lengxi''s words: any man who has heard of the family history of the flower family will not live too long.


    Matthew, Bush, and Peter from France, three old men over 200 years old, will they come true?


    Toyoda Xiumin was not sure. Subconsciously, she looked at hualengxi again.


    Just like what they (Matthew and others) thought of him before, Hua Lengxi stood among several directors with a smile on his face. Occasionally, when a director looked at him, his smile would add a little flattering look.


    Even if everyone is a director of equal status, in the eyes of Matthew and others, Hua Lengxi is not only a younger generation, but also a "puppet" who can only rise to the top by their secret help.


    Who cares about the puppet''s flattering smile?


    Of course not.


    But Matthew and others don''t know that when Xiumin Toyoda sees Hua Lengxi as a "slave", she will feel colder and more dangerous, and regret belittling him in the past.


    Perhaps, only the surrounding area can deal with this terrible man?


    Inexplicably, when Xiumin Toyoda suddenly thought of here, she heard someone around her and said, "Hey, isn''t this miss Tianmin?"


    Fangyuan!?


    When Fang Yuan''s surprised voice shook Toyoda Xiumin''s eardrum, it was definitely between lightning and flint, and she thought of who was talking to her.


    The corner of his right eye covered by hair suddenly jumped down, and then Hideki Toyoda slowly turned his head.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Toyoda Xiumin was shocked. That was because she received a call from her subordinates this evening: Mr. benshanyouji, who was ordered to search for and kill Fang Yuan, had died in glory -- she was cut off by a knife and burned into coke.


    After receiving the news, Hideki Toyoda almost lost her temper and screamed: it turned out that the man was really around!


    There is a knife called Kunlun. It cuts iron like mud and cuts people''s heads without effort.


    It''s also reasonable to cut off his original goodness and head.


    But then, Hideki Toyoda became suspicious: if he was really around, he would certainly hide in the dark now, not because his true identity was exposed when a third rate goods went to cuckoo chain hotel to assassinate him.


    So this circle must be a fake.


    He deliberately kills people in the most cruel way, just to tell others: I''m Fangyuan, I''m not dead!


    Why should fake Fangyuan deliberately expose his identity?


    Of course, it is to confuse many people, including Hideki Toyoda.


    Unfortunately, this series of plans carefully planned by a Chinese Department (including the whereabouts of Lop Nur) have not escaped the eyes of Hideki Toyoda.


    Instead, it made her more sure that Fangyuan was really dead.


    However, Hua Lengxi told her that Fang Yuan wouldn''t die so easily.


    Then, whether Fangyuan is dead or not has become the most distressing worry for Toyoda Xiumin.


    So after hearing the sound around, she would have such a violent reaction.


    But when she slowly looked back to the surrounding area, the shock in her eyes had disappeared. Only she didn''t know the so-called blankness: "who are you? How did you know my name? "


    Now there are two moustaches around, and some powder on his face, which makes him completely change his appearance, otherwise Ott wouldn''t recognize him.


    It''s normal for Toyoda Xiumin to pretend not to recognize him.


    Fang Yuan proudly narrowed his left eye and said with a soft smile, "I''m Fang Yuan. Miss Tian min, we came to New York on a flight together. Unexpectedly, we are really destined to meet again on this occasion. "


    "You, you are Fangyuan?"


    Toyoda Xiumin was stunned and suddenly realized: "the radius of Xibo group?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am."


    Fang Yuan still smiled proudly, raised his hand like a treasure, touched his two skimmed moustaches on his lips and asked, "have you been ''refined'' by my magical cosmetic technique?"


    "Well, well."


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t realize that Fang Yuan would take advantage of her. She just asked, "you surprised me -- how can you become so sneaky and dare not see anyone."


    For her own sake, Fang Yuan decided to forgive her impolite questions and said with a smile, "of course, I have a heavy responsibility to disguise like this."


    Toyoda Xiumin looked curious: "what important task?"


    "An important document of our Xibo group was robbed by those grandsons of the iron mountain empire. Of course, our boss, the little Xibo princess you admire, refused to give up. That''s why he ordered me to come all the way to New York to see if I had a chance to get back the initialed agreement."


    After Fang Yuan finished, he raised his hand and patted the back of his head: "Oh, this is a top secret order. Why did I tell you with a big mouth? Miss Tian, you won''t betray me, will you? "


    Toyoda Xiumin blinked and asked, "if I betrayed you, would you kill me?"


    "I never liked to kill beautiful women. But when I have to, I can only be forced to show my true colors as a butcher. "


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face converged and said coldly, "just like when I first came to New York yesterday, there was an unknown guy who wanted to assassinate me while I slept with a woman -- as a result, I cut off his head with a knife."


    It turned out that he cut off the original good head!


    When Hideki Toyoda narrowed her eyes, her face looked frightened, raised her hand to cover her small mouth, and said in a trembling voice, "you, will you be so cruel?"


    "Sometimes I''m cruel, sometimes I''m kind, even kind."


    Fang Yuan smiled again and asked, "Miss Tian, do you want me to be cruel or kind?"


    "I, I don''t like cruel people."


    Toyoda quickly shook her head and said, "in fact, you''re scaring me. You don''t dare to cut people''s heads -- you''re lying to me. Hum, when you were on the plane, you lied to me that you didn''t know little princess Xibo at all. Now, you keep saying, "she sent you."


    "Oh, did I say that?"


    Fang Yuan looked puzzled, shook his head and said, "I can''t remember. You must have remembered wrong."


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t talk to him about this. She just asked, "how did you get in?"


    "Since our boss can send me, it means I''m quite unusual. Hum, if I can''t even get in at the reception, isn''t it useless for me? "


    Fang Yuan snored proudly and asked, "Oh, by the way, why are you here?"


    "I came with our boss."


    Tian min raised her hand and pointed to the crowd in the distance: "here, do you see him?"


    Fang Yuan looked in the direction she pointed out and saw a middle-aged and elderly Asian man with a Mediterranean hairstyle, holding a wine glass, talking and laughing with a girl in a black dress.


    "That''s your boss. He looks like a monkey."


    Fang Yuan looked at the Mediterranean and asked, "who is he and the boss of what company?"


    "His name is Zhang Wangzu. He is the boss of Huaxia ''golden seed'' company. He is also a leader in China''s agriculture. It is he who introduced genetically modified soybeans from the iron mountain Empire and made special contributions to China''s genetically modified food. He was awarded a doctorate by the relevant departments of the United States and was invited to attend the reception. "


    When it comes to looking at her ancestors, Hideki Toyoda''s face is full of worship.


    Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Wangzu, frowned and asked, "but I saw on the Internet that Zhang Wangzu was scolded as the running dog of the American Empire in China and shouldered the heavy task of destroying China. Strange, but you admire him very much. "


    "He has money."


    Toyoda Xiumin answered lightly.


    "But if people are too rich, they will worry until they die."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said.

 Chapter 601

    "Why, are you going to kill him?"


    Toyoda Xiumin heard an obvious killing intention from Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan asked faintly, "if you tell me that your boss''s family usually eats GM food, I will worship him very much and believe that he serves the people wholeheartedly."


    "He never uses it."


    After Toyoda Xiumin blurted out this sentence, he said, "in fact, even if you kill him, you can kill a running dog at most. You can''t move the big people standing behind him -- those people are the real beneficiaries of GM crops. When our boss dies, a new boss will stand up and continue to serve them. "


    "Then come out and kill one."


    Fang Yuan answered with a smile.


    Hideki Toyoda frowned and said, "you''re a little angry."


    "Still a little silly."


    Fang Yuan frankly admitted it.


    "I think genetically modified food is not as terrible as you and we think," Toyoda said


    "Who can guarantee that if you eat that thing all year round, there will be no terrible consequences?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Everything is groping."


    "After more than 20 years of groping, aren''t Americans jumping and swearing?"


    "Someone is deliberately discrediting the iron mountain empire."


    Toyoda Xiumin shook her head and changed the topic: "are you really the fabulous square?"


    "Of course I am. I shoulder the heavy responsibility of saving the world - I didn''t admit it to you on the plane because I always like to keep a low profile... Ouch."


    Fang Yuan''s chest was strong. When he was about to pinch out a savior, he covered his stomach with his left hand. Ouch, he said, "my stomach hurts. These red wines must be fake and shoddy. Go to the bathroom first and talk back!"


    Without waiting for what Toyoda Xiumin said, Fang Yuan turned up the stairs and ran to the bathroom.


    After seeing his back turn the stairs, Xiumin Toyoda''s eyes were cold.


    She felt that she had to do something: she didn''t like this area. She lived in the world for too long in the image of that man, which disgusted her.


    "A good man, why do you want to die?"


    Toyoda Xiumin murmured and put the wine glass on the railing of the stairs. When she was ready to lift her feet up the stairs, she heard a commotion at the door of the hall: "ladies and gentlemen, please stay and show me your invitation!"


    She looked back -- she saw the square.


    Fang Yuan was wearing a silver gray suit, lined with a white shirt, with a black bow in his neck. His inch long hair must have been waxed, otherwise it wouldn''t be so bright.


    Men who think they dress like dogs always have exaggerated self-confidence.


    Especially when there are several bodyguards in black suits with big arms and round waist behind them, if they don''t aim their nostrils at the chandelier on the ceiling, it will certainly affect his outstanding and brilliant image.


    Fangyuan!?


    Just like hearing the sound of Fang Yuan (the one who went to the toilet) just now, there will be a kind of whole-body over-current reaction, so Xiumin Toyoda has this feeling again.


    And in an instant, it is certain that this is the real circle.


    In her subconscious mind, the real circle should be like this, with no one in her eyes.


    Only this arrogant appearance can match his momentum of saving the water shadow when he knew he was dead in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty.


    Only a man with real ability is qualified to be arrogant. It''s like the Xibei goods just now. It looks like dementia.


    He, he did not die, he did come!


    During the morning meeting, Hua Lengxi once reminded everyone that someone could steal the No. 01 report from the top secret archives of the iron mountain empire.


    That man is the area of the white exhibition hall with a pseudonym of stealing saint.


    Then he tried his best to prove that Fang Yuan would not die easily with the family history of the flower family.


    As for Fang Yuan, why did he help Xibo group to steal the report from the iron mountain Empire? At that time, everyone ignored this problem.


    Afterwards, Xiumin Toyoda, who found hualengxi terrible, recalled this problem.


    However, she had a deep fear of hualengxi and didn''t dare to ask easily.


    It was definitely influenced by the tragic family history of the flower family that Xiumin Toyoda subconsciously felt that Fangyuan might really appear at the reception to prove that the story of Hua Lengxi was not nonsense.


    Especially after that idiot Fangyuan came here.


    Now, the real Fangyuan, with the image and temperament that he should have been like this, let Toyoda Xiumin''s heart jump, subconsciously look at hualengxi.


    Some distance away, Toyoda Xiumin can''t see the change of hualengxi''s face.


    But Chu Nannan, who was held by Matthew, was stunned and shouted, "Fang, Fang Yuan, you --"


    Hideki Toyoda, who had already determined that this area was genuine, became more determined about his idea after seeing Chu Nannan''s reaction with his own eyes, and immediately turned his back to his back.


    A small pistol was pinned to her back waist.


    She took out her gun, not to kill Fang Yuan, but an instinctive reaction when she met the enemy.


    But just as her right hand lifted the back of her suit, her eyes were black.


    power failure.


    When a grand dinner was held in the headquarters building of the iron mountain Empire, there was a power failure.


    With the sudden darkness in front of me, there were those noises (whispering, laughing, clinking glasses). The sudden appearance of Fangyuan didn''t attract many people''s attention, just as few people knew what he was doing), just like being cut off by a sharp knife.


    This is the reaction that people should have when they suddenly enter the dark from the light.


    Of course, this kind of daze time is very short, not even a second, there will be a surprise sound: Oh yeah, why did the power failure happen?


    But just when this surprise was about to appear, Toyoda Xiumin heard the bell.


    Bell in the dark: bell, bell.


    The bell is very light, but very clear. It is also unusually ethereal and floating. It seems like an invisible swimming dragon. In a very short moment, it appears from somewhere in the dark and flies around Nuo Da''s hall.


    It gave everyone the illusion that the bell rang from behind.


    The ethereal bell suddenly appeared, attracted everyone''s attention again, and stifled the surprise that was about to blurt out in his mouth.


    Similarly, this is also people''s instinctive reaction, just because the bell suddenly appears, but don''t care why it appears, and who shakes the little silver bell in the dark.


    Pop!


    Just when the surprised voice delayed by people finally blurted out, an extremely loud and crisp slap spread all over the whole corner of the hall.


    "Ah!"


    It was a cry of surprise mixed with the pain of hundreds of people.


    "Who -- who slapped me in the face?"


    After really feeling that his dentures were slapped in the face, Matthew raised his hand to cover his cheek and gave an angry roar.


    After the bell rang and before the slap rang, Chu Nannan could detect that someone was pinching her on her proud left.


    The sudden attack made her scream after a moment of Stupidity: "ah!"


    But then she shut up.


    In the dark, someone took the opportunity to eat tofu severely. According to sister Nan''s temperament, the next reaction should be rage, jumping feet and scolding. Which bastard is impatient.


    Now she feels sweet, especially when someone whispers in her ear, "Oh, it''s much bigger now than in the afternoon." at most, she pretends to gnash her teeth: what''s the matter? Just touch it and go away?


    But no one knows that sister Nan Nan is very eager to be touched now -- the security personnel in the hall immediately took out a small flashlight (this thing is a must-have and must be carried with her at any time) and shouted something disorderly.


    Some said to protect Mr. Matthew, some said to send the electricity quickly.


    The person who went to send the electricity shouted to give way, rubbed Toyota Xiumin''s shoulder and rushed to the stairs.


    Toyoda Xiumin took the opportunity to stick it on the wall, and the pistol had been held in his hand.


    If, after seeing the extremely windy Fangyuan appear, Toyoda Xiumin is not sure that he is Fangyuan, then when the bell in the dark rings, she is 100% sure: Fangyuan is really not dead, he is coming.


    Among the hundreds of people present, only Xiumin Toyoda had heard the bell.


    Up to now, she can''t forget how many brave northern guards and zombie soldiers will fall into the abyss when the bell rings.


    The bell at that time was like the magic weapon of death harvesting life. Every time it rang, someone would be killed.


    Now, the familiar (or unique ring tone -- after escaping from the underground ancient city and returning home, Xiumin Toyoda studied the ring tone specially, tried to shake at least hundreds of silver bells, but couldn''t make that ethereal and evil sound) rings again


    When the bell rings, someone will die.


    Who will die tonight?


    When Toyoda Xiumin thought of this, she suddenly thought of what Hua Lengxi said: all the men who have heard of the tragic history of the flower family will not live long.


    In that case, four of the five directors, except me, could die -- Toyota Xiumin felt trembling when she bit her lips hard.


    In fact, she is not afraid of square.


    Even if he had a silver bell when death came.


    She was afraid that it was the evil curse of the family history of the flower family, and that there was a flower on the other side that would not die.


    Bang -- after this silent sound sounded, people who were a little flustered by Matthew''s scream felt bright in front of them.


    After another chorus of exclamations, everyone closed their eyes.


    The electricity is back.


    When the light drove away the darkness again and made people rejoice, Ott had mixed into the crowd more than ten meters away from Matthew, clenched his numb right hand, and felt very happy in his heart.


    He swore that he would never forget Matthew''s slap when the light suddenly went out.


    This is definitely the happiest time in Ott''s life.


    Is there anything better than the old man who takes the woman he loves?


    No, not anymore.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t pull his chin off.


    When Ott breathed out gently, his eyes showed gratitude and worship, and looked at the door of the hall.


    At the door of the hall, Mr. Fang Yuanfang, an uninvited guest, still stood there with his hands on his back and his nostrils facing the sky and accepted Mr. Ott''s worship: Thank you, Fang Yuan.


    In addition to the surrounding area, Ott really couldn''t think of anyone else to help him do what he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    It''s just that this guy seems too good.


    Just now, he had a pair of legs attached to his moustache, which would make him a proud young master.

 Chapter 602

    When the iron mountain Empire headquarters building was holding an important reception, there was a sudden power failure, which can be regarded as a big event.


    Not to mention, the absolute male leader, Mr. Matthew, was slapped in the face when the power was cut off. He even took out his dentures and covered his swollen cheeks.


    Chairman Matthew was slapped in the face, but it was more shocking to the security personnel of the iron mountain empire than the sudden power failure.


    It''s so big that there''s no one standing around the entrance of the hall.


    "Chairman, are you all right?"


    The bodyguard leader quickly picked up Matthew, who was already squatting on the ground in pain, then looked up and shouted to his opponent, "close the door and search for me. Be sure to find out who dares to hurt Matthew --"


    Just as he said this, he was interrupted by a scream of a frightened woman: "ah, dead, dead!"


    Dead?


    Everyone''s face changed and looked at the direction of the woman''s scream.


    The people over there began to disperse.


    Other people quickly gathered around the other side: Although the dead are terrible, they will regret for life if they don''t see them with their own eyes.


    Of course, Hideki Toyoda also had this idea. She walked quickly, squeezed into the crowd, stood on tiptoe and looked at the ground -- a middle-aged and elderly man with Mediterranean hairstyle, lying on the ground with his face on his side, with his eyes wide open.


    This man is the "boss" of Hideki Toyoda, Zhang Wangzu, the boss of Huaxia Jinzhongzi group.


    Lying on the ground, Zhang Wangzu had a stainless steel fork behind his chin.


    The steel fork penetrates from the chin, stabs into the brain along the mouth and nose, and the blood drips all over the ground. Even if the fairy comes, it can''t be saved.


    Fangyuan killed him!


    Toyoda Xiumin looked at Zhang Wangzu''s body, suddenly thought of what she had just said to Fang Yuan, and slowly looked up at the door.


    Just now, when she casually said that Zhang Wangzu was her boss, with a moustache, she once showed an obvious intention of killing -- when the light suddenly went out and then lit up, he died.


    In the dark, the sound of a silver bell sounded, which was a precursor for the God of death to harvest life.


    However, if you want to kill Zhang Wangzu, it''s the fake square that ran to get rid of it, not the real square that appeared when he got rid of it -- so, who killed Zhang Wangzu?


    Which square is the real square?


    At the moment when the lights went out, Fang Yuan not only killed Zhang Wangzu, but also slapped Matthew in the face.


    Why didn''t he kill Matthew, but only Zhang Wangzu?


    These questions, like the eruption of a volcano, soared from Toyoda Xiumin''s mind, giving her a huge headache.


    She bit her lower lip hard and forced herself to calm down quickly: this circle is true, because the silver bell rang after he appeared.


    The little beard''s Square is a Xibei goods, showing the intention to kill Zhang Wangzu. Zhang Wangzu died because the real square wanted to kill him long ago.


    Coincidence, it''s absolutely coincidence.


    But what role does that little beard play tonight?


    Just as Xiumin Toyoda was buzzing in his mind, two bodyguards had rushed to Fangyuan, raised their hands, pushed his shoulder and shouted, "get out!"


    If there were no dead people and chairman Matthew was not slapped in the face, the bodyguards would have to be polite even if they were dissatisfied with breaking in and guarding so many distinguished guests.


    I''m not in the mood to pretend now -- sometimes brute force works better.


    They all know this truth. There''s no reason not to know the black suit bodyguards around.


    "Don''t move, dare to move, I''ll kill you!"


    With a few cold drinks, the black suits behind him showed up.


    His fingers had touched the two bodyguards on his shoulders, and he was stupid immediately.


    Behind the back, there was a scream from a timid woman: shit, we wear such fancy clothes to show off. What''s the matter with you taking out your gun to scare people!


    They are not as good as sister Nan.


    After seeing the people around take out their guns, they immediately look proud in their eyes: hum hum -- that is, the man of my aunt is so arrogant. He not only dares to kill people in public, slap the old man in the face, eat my mother''s tofu, but also dares to show up on the territory of the iron mountain empire!


    "All, all step back!"


    The bodyguards on the side of the iron mountain Empire also showed up one after another. When they were about to rush to the door from all directions, Matthew, covering his cheeks, stood up from the ground and gave vague orders.


    In the end, a big man who has seen the world can wake up from his anger in the shortest time, even if his teeth are pulled out: don''t have a gunfight here, many people will die.


    With Matthew''s order, the bodyguards who were about to swarm back immediately, but the muzzle of the gun was always facing the door.


    "Put the guy away. How bad it would be to scare the beautiful ladies?"


    When he appeared, his eyes turned to the sky, he finally lowered his proud head, looked at Matthew, and asked faintly, "are you the chairman of the iron mountain Empire, Mr. Matthew?"


    "Yes, I''m Matthew."


    Matthew wiped the bloody corners of his mouth. After taking a deep breath, the domineering spirit of giving up his own life immediately came out. His eyes stared at the surrounding area like an eagle and asked, "who are you?"


    "My last name is Fang and my name is Fang Yuan."


    Fang Yuan said seriously, moved away from looking at Matthew, looked at Chu Nannan around him, and his tone was gentle: "Fang is a generous square, and circle is a round and quiet circle."


    It is possible that sister Nannan, who is in full dress, exudes irresistible charm at this time, so she can make Fang Yuan talk about generous Fang with a foreigner and completely forget that others can''t tell what Fang and Lu mean.


    But Matthew''s reaction was more intense than being able to distinguish the name of Fangyuan. He subconsciously stepped back two steps before he asked in a dumb voice, "you, you are Fangyuan?"


    "I am a square, like a fake."


    Fang Yuan was a gentleman at the moment. After caressing his chest with his right hand and nodding slightly, he smiled proudly and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Matthew could know my name. It looked like thunder. It really made Fang feel very honored. I''m lucky to be three students."


    Matthew just ignored this guy''s biting words, just continued to ask, "are you stealing, stealing the holy white exhibition hall?"


    "I''m a thief --"


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the smile on his face disappeared: "how do you know I''m the robber Saint Bai exhibition hall?"


    Before the sound of Fangyuan''s voice fell, there were one after another surprised voices among the onlookers: "ah, will he be the white exhibition hall of the stolen saint?"


    "God, he''s not dead yet."


    "Ouye, it turns out that he is stealing saints. He is so handsome. I want to cry!"


    The one who said the last sentence must be a woman. She had to have had at least 18 dreams that she had stolen Shengcai one night (real ladies have a strange desire to be harmed by bandits). She finally gave her heartfelt praise after seeing that the real person is more handsome than the legend.


    Matthew would not have such a fool''s dream, nor would he want to cry after seeing the robber himself. He just clenched his teeth, oh, clenched his gums, stared at the surrounding area fiercely, his eyes were as fierce as a poisonous snake, and said almost word by word: "because we have dealt with each other."


    He was hugging his hands and thanking him for his female fans. After listening to Matthew, he asked strangely, "have we dealt with each other? Why can''t I remember? "


    Matthew snorted coldly and replied, "hum, that''s because you stole too many people."


    "Oh, so it''s like this. Sorry, sorry."


    Fang Yuan immediately hugged his fist again and bowed slightly to Matthew to express his apology for forgetting the "customer".


    "What are you doing here tonight?"


    Of course, Matthew didn''t care about the apology. He knew that even if he saw him and watched so many people tonight, he couldn''t do anything to him. That''s why he asked about his real purpose.


    "I came tonight for two reasons."


    Just like deliberately delaying time, Fang Yuan thought about it before saying, "the first reason is to take my girlfriend home."


    "Your girlfriend?"


    After receiving the false teeth handed over by the bodyguard and putting them back into his mouth, Matthew''s voice was much clearer: "who is your girlfriend?"


    "Hehe, she''s right beside you."


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked at Chu Nan beside Matthew.


    Fake has a small watch that can only act. It will be the girlfriend of stealing saints. God is really blind - many women who regard stealing saints as their dream lovers do not hide their anger in their eyes when they look at Chu Nannan.


    "She, she is your girlfriend?"


    Matthew was stunned.


    Fang Yuan pulled down his face and said coldly, "Matthew, I didn''t expect you to think of my girlfriend and let her sleep with you -- it seems that you and the big boss behind the scenes of the crew have lived too long."


    Will this woman be the girlfriend of the saint robber?


    She, isn''t she a couple with Ott?


    Matthew couldn''t turn his head. He turned back to find Hua Lengxi.


    But I didn''t find it.


    After Hua Lengxi appeared in the square, he left the hall at the fastest speed.


    Fang Yuan is the husband appointed by the flower demon. He is a thief and can''t die. If he knows that Hua Lengxi has imprisoned the flower demon and pushed Chu Nannan into Matthew''s arms, this guy will go crazy.


    Crazy people are actually the most terrible people.


    If Hua Lengxi doesn''t hurry away, he doesn''t deserve to be called the most terrible person by Toyoda Xiumin.


    After he didn''t find Hua Lengxi, the old ginger chairman Matthew immediately wanted to understand something. He hated in his heart: Well, you Hua, dare to frame a man! OK, I''ll settle with you when I''m done with what''s in front of me!


    Matthew pressed his anger and looked around again, but found that many people looked at him with different eyes: lying in the trough, I didn''t expect that this old thing is still old. He''s so old and wants to play Asian Rouge horse.


    Asian Rouge horse, but many fans who regard sister Nannan as the lover of their dreams have a nickname for her.


    If Rouge horse takes the initiative to approach Matthew for money, she will be despised by fans and her image will plummet.


    But when she learned that her little arm could not twist her thigh and was forced to accompany old Matthew, people would look down on the old thing.


    Anyway, the people on the scene are all high-quality cultural people, especially when it comes to such a broken thing as men''s love and women''s love, what they pay attention to is a congenial romance.


    What kind of hero is a bully?


    "Small circle --"


    Just as many people looked angrily at Matthew, sister Nan, a new international film star, was already in pear blossom with rain, gave a low cry, and ran to him with her skirt in both hands.


    Just after two steps, she turned around again, took a big step, stood in front of Matthew, swung her right hand round and gave someone a big mouth.

 Chapter 603

    When there was a sudden power failure, someone gave Matthew a mouth while it was dark and knocked out his teeth.


    When he spoke to the square, the faithful bodyguard picked up his false teeth, cleaned it with white wine, and stuffed it into his mouth again.


    However, Matthew didn''t say much. His mouth full of dentures was slapped down by Chu Nan again.


    Compared with Ott, Chu Nannan is a girl after all, with less strength, but the damage to Mr. Matthew is 10000 times heavier than the slap he was slapped just now.


    Ott smoked him in the dark, but Chu Nannan not only knocked out his teeth, but also severely smoked all Mr. Matthew''s dignity on the ground in front of so many distinguished guests.


    Matthew never dreamed that Chu Nannan, who should be a plaything in his eyes, dared to slap him in the face of the public, and was suddenly fooled.


    So many people at the scene seemed to be fooled. Everyone stared at Matthew and held their breath. In the dead silence in the great hall, only sister Nannan twisted her body smartly and held her head high, just like the milk swallow returning to the forest, and threw her arms around.


    In fact, some of Mr. Matthew''s bodyguards are still awake.


    I know they should stand up and take Chu Nannan, who dares to invade Mr. Matthew.


    But the problem is, Fang Yuan, oh, no, it''s the presence of the stolen saint.


    If the square is just a square, even if he has 800 black suits behind him, Mr. Matthew''s bodyguards will roar and jump on them and tear them to pieces.


    Fangyuan is not just Fangyuan. He is also stealing the holy white exhibition hall.


    Stealing saints doesn''t kill people, but how do you explain the sentence "the blade of mercury pours on the ground, and the wonderful hand falls to the ground empty and empty"?


    The reputation of stealing saints has not only left a deep impression on Matthew. As long as he eats the bowl of food of bodyguards, no one has never heard of it: in other words, this guy has been listed as the most wanted criminal all over the world, but he has never succeeded.


    What so many countries haven''t done, I hope these bodyguards can do it -- Cha, what a few jokes, or pretend to be stupid and then roar a few times, so as to avoid the disaster at the beginning.


    "Small circle --"


    Under the gaze of hundreds of silly people, Chu Nannan jumped into her arms. She looked like a pear blossom with rain and poor. People wanted to open their arms, hold her in a warm embrace, pat her on her shoulder and say don''t be afraid. What if the sky falls with me?


    But when Chu Nannan was about to jump into his arms, Fang Yuan took an oblique step backward, stretched out his hand to hold her arm, forced a smile and said, "Shang, Nannan, first stand by and watch and see how I can help you teach the old man a lesson."


    Chu Nan was stunned and said with a smile, "OK. Xiao Yuan, don''t kill anyone. I''m very timid. "


    "Don''t kill, hey, how can I kill?"


    When Fang Yuan smiled, Chu Nan was already standing behind him.


    At this time, the little star in front of Matthew disappeared and finally woke up. Then he bent down and coughed a series of coughs, spitting out blood foam from time to time, looking like a poor old man.


    But no one helped him, including the bodyguards around him.


    Because everyone knows that if you help him at this time, he will be pushed away -- he must use this way to maintain his dignity.


    To say that Matthew is a big man who can afford to put down after all. When he straightened up after coughing for a while, he had taken out his handkerchief to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He could smile and say to one of his bodyguards, "please help me wash my dentures?"


    "Ah -- good, good!"


    The bodyguard woke up as if from a dream, quickly nodded and promised, bent down to pick up the braces and flew away.


    Matthew didn''t look at Chu Nan.


    No matter how much harm this woman has caused him or how many people he has lost, she is a small ant that can be crushed to death with a small finger, anytime, anywhere.


    He only cares about the area around her.


    This is the dangerous person who needs his attention. He hung all his body hair except sweat when stealing a famous painting years ago.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. I didn''t know she was your girlfriend. Here, please accept my sincere apology. "


    Matthew stared at the surrounding area. When the latter smiled contemptuously and wanted to move away his eyes, to everyone''s surprise, he slowly bent down and bowed to apologize.


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face was dull.


    Chu Nannan beside him was really stunned.


    But then, you suddenly understood a lot: Matthew, you played very well. With the act of "swallow your anger" and "correct your mistakes" as an apology, you reversed the humiliation I just brought you, won the sympathy of others, and re established your outstanding image.


    But you know, your set doesn''t work in front of the real circle!


    It''s just that this Xibei goods can be restrained by your hand.


    If he is really around, he won''t be at a loss because of your current intelligence. Even if he doesn''t slap you in the face again, he will have to satirize you.


    Alas, no matter how much you look like, you are still much worse than that little bastard -- Chu Nannan looked at the area where her face was normal when she thought of here.


    When he first appeared, Chu Nannan thought he was really around.


    Just when I heard him say "why", I felt something wrong: that guy disdained to use such formal words. He was always old-fashioned and deadly.


    Let Chu Nannan determine that he is not square. When she threw her milk swallow into his arms like a forest, he dodged and dared not hold her in his arms.


    Well, that bastard just ate my aunt''s tofu when it was dark. Now he takes advantage of me in full view of the public. Isn''t it more to his appetite?


    It''s just an attractive Xibei goods to cover the real area and do something.


    But this guy really looks like him. Who is he?


    When Chu Nannan subconsciously looked at yaksky, the palms of his hands were full of sweat, and his heart was pounding. He had to make 10000 times of effort to keep his composure.


    Because he knew very well that so many bodyguards at the scene did not dare to touch him, but they were shocked by my uncle''s past reputation.


    Even if he shows a little flaw, according to the fierce eyes of Matthew, an old fox, he can definitely see that he is a Siberian. With a big hand, Mr. yaksky and his men will definitely die miserably.


    Fortunately, my uncle''s cosmetic surgery is really powerful.


    Matthew had raised his head when yaksky took a faint breath.


    Without waiting for the old man to say anything, yaksky, who finally understood his current role, smiled calmly: "Mr. Matthew, you''re too polite. I happen to be a very generous person, so I''ll forgive you this time. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang."


    Matthew took the denture back from the bodyguard and put it on. After smashing his mouth, he became clear: "Mr. Fang, what''s the second thing you came here tonight?"


    This is the response of an old fox with rich experience: after being beaten and humiliated by a woman, he not only didn''t get angry, but made a sincere apology, so as to recover the image that was about to collapse in the eyes of everyone; When he stopped at a good time, he quickly turned off the topic and completely diverted everyone''s attention.


    Yaksky praised one in his heart before he said, "the second thing is business."


    Old Matthew had a cold flash in his eyes and asked with a smile, "what business? Mr. Fang, do you want to cooperate with the iron mountain Empire? "


    "Hehe, I never disdain to do serious business."


    Yaksky tried his best to imitate the way Fang Yuan spoke, raised his chin and the swallow with his nostrils facing the sky, showing his arrogance and shamelessness -- but he received many women''s obsessed eyes: This is stealing, this is a man!


    Rao is Matthew, an experienced old fox, but in front of such people who regard shamelessness as fun, they don''t know what to say, so they can only smile awkwardly: "so, what''s Mr. Fang''s business?"


    "Well, Mr. Matthew, you are really old."


    Yaksky didn''t answer, but he sighed and shook his head with a look of regret.


    This guy is deliberately delaying time to help Fang Yuan steal the top secret report.


    Just, can Fang Yuan succeed?


    Chu Nannan, standing next to yaksky, looked anxiously at the stairs and listened.


    She was ready to rush at the fastest speed as long as there were shouts and gunshots.


    According to the skills she learned in the police school, it really doesn''t matter in the eyes of bodyguards of the iron mountain Empire - but if she takes the opportunity to turn around and run away when she is in danger, she can''t.


    There was a sight that flashed from Chu Nannan''s sight when she subconsciously looked at the stairs.


    She subconsciously caught that look and saw a girl in a white suit, lowering her head and quietly retreating back.


    No, this woman is not simple. She sees something from my face!


    Chu Nan''s heart sank immediately.


    Yaksky didn''t find out what Toyoda Xiumin had seen from the anxiety on Chu Nannan''s face. He still pretended there and said with a smile: "Mr. Matthew, I say you''re old because you seem to forget what I came from."


    Matthew asked subconsciously, "you don''t rely on Theft -- oh, sorry, please forgive me for being a little direct."


    "It''s all right, because I''m a thief. If you have to describe a thief as a great Xia, I will feel that it is the greatest disgrace to me. "


    When yaksky said this slowly, he smiled and said faintly, "I''m here tonight to talk to Mr. Matthew."


    "What?"


    When Matthew''s gray eyebrows were picked, he felt that the skirt behind his back was pulled down, and a woman''s low voice sounded, "this stealing saint is false."


    "What, is he fake?"


    Matthew was stunned, subconsciously blurted out this sentence, and looked up at yaksky.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Damn it!


    Chu Nannan jumped in her heart and reached out to layaksky''s arm to let him run away. When she saw him look up and laugh wildly, "ha ha, ha ha, you said I was false?"


    Shit, how did he see it was a fake uncle?


    In yaksky''s wild laughter, his brain was spinning rapidly, hoping to find a way to deal with it.


    When a liar is about to be exposed, laugh wildly to get time to think of a solution -- this is Fang Yuan''s advice to yaksky.

 Chapter 604

    Fangyuan''s advice works.


    Yaksky''s extremely arrogant laughter stunned everyone, including Matthew, Toyoda Xiumin and even Chu Nannan. He subconsciously thought about why this guy was laughing.


    "Ha, ha ha -- it''s funny that you should say I''m fake."


    Like a psychopath, yaksky, who laughed wildly for a minute, lost his voice at the end of the laugh, as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. If he didn''t laugh like this, he would be struck by thunder.


    Matthew was not a vegetarian either. He quickly looked back at Hideki Toyoda and smiled when he saw her nodding gently.


    Of course, it''s a ferocious smile: Ho Ho, a Xibei goods, with the big sign of stealing saints, came to my territory to humiliate me. He simply forgot how to write the word death. I swear, I will let you remember this word after you go to hell.


    Although Matthew usually relies on his old age and sells his old age in front of Toyoda Xiumin, he knows that this young woman is quite terrible and deep-seated.


    Now that she has repeatedly affirmed that Fang Yuan is false, he can only be false.


    When Matthew looked back at yaksky again, his muddy old eyes had a cruel color.


    Just as he was about to yell at his men to take down the square regardless of the cost, yaksky''s laughter like a duck trampled on his neck suddenly stopped and raised his right hand without looking back.


    Immediately, the bodyguard standing behind him untied a long object from behind.


    That''s a knife.


    The scabbard is made of shark skin. It is slender, tall and straight, but it has a beautiful arc. Before it is out of the scabbard, it already exudes a cold and awe inspiring meaning.


    Yaksky stretched out his right hand backward, held the knife handle and slowly pulled forward -- Shua!


    All the people who paid attention to him felt a sudden light in front of them. They had never felt senhan, stinging eye pain, subconsciously lowering their heads or closing their eyes.


    A knife, one meter long and slightly curved, was slowly held flat in front of yaksky''s face.


    Under the light, there is a cold awn on the blade of the long knife, which flows back and forth quickly.


    Or roaring, like a poisonous dragon frozen in the blade, just a wave from the person holding the knife - it can roar out of the seal, open its bloody mouth and kill the people on the scene!


    "Kunlun!"


    A woman''s scream sounded, unusually harsh, with unspeakable horror.


    The woman''s frightened cry did not attract anyone to see her, but looked at the knife in yaksky''s hand: is the name of this knife Kunlun?


    What a powerful name, what a domineering long knife!


    "What Kunlun?"


    Matthew was stunned and asked instinctively.


    "This is a round long knife."


    Hideki Toyoda''s face was covered by her long hair, but she couldn''t stop the fear in her voice.


    She is not afraid of this knife, let alone square.


    She was afraid because of the family history of the flower family.


    Just now, she had caught something keenly from Chu Nannan''s anxiety. Only then did she boldly conclude that Fangyuan was a Xibei goods, and her body and mind were completely relaxed.


    But with the appearance of the knife, her relaxed nerves tightened again.


    This is the Kunlun of the surrounding area -- however, while she was frightened by the family history of the flower family, she forgot that Kunlun seems to have seven knives in total. The appearance of one knife can not prove that the surrounding area holding the knife is the immortal flower on the other side!


    Matthew doesn''t understand the special meaning of the five words'' round and square long knife ''.


    But he could hear the unprecedented shock from the tone of Hideki Toyoda''s speech, so he instinctively was infected and dared not act rashly any more. He had to pinch out a poor old man''s face again and look at yaksky.


    Jaksky is loading.


    Very hard.


    He held the knife in his right hand and three fingers in his left hand. He stroked it gently on the edge of the ''brilliant'' blade. His eyes looked like looking at his favorite woman and murmured: "how long have you not drunk fresh blood? Well, it seems that you just cut off a man''s head yesterday afternoon? But why are you upset again? "


    Before figuring out the reason why this knife shocked Hideki Toyoda, Matthew chose to cooperate (cooperate with yaksky to delay time as much as possible), pretending to raise his hand and don''t look back.


    After waiting for a moment, but nothing he imagined happened - those bodyguards who should get a thousand knives, don''t you forget that as long as Mr. Matthew makes this action, it means that he needs to compare with cigars?


    The bodyguard didn''t cooperate, so he had to snap his fingers, retract his right hand and ask with a smile: "Mr. Fang, what do you want to come to the iron mountain Empire tonight?"


    Thankfully, they were bluffing at last. Fortunately, someone could recognize that the knife was my uncle''s -- yaksky secretly shouted a fluke. After turning his wrist and holding a gorgeous knife flower, Kunlun Mo Dao had hidden behind his right elbow, but then grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    No way, no matter who accidentally cuts his back shoulder by the blade when loading, he will grin with pain, won''t he?


    Yaksky sighed softly before saying, "Alas, I heard that there is a top secret archives on the top floor of the iron mountain Empire headquarters building. In the safe, there is a top secret document No. 01 -- Mr. Matthew, am I right? "


    Yaksky is right, because Fang Yuan has come to the top secret archives.


    As Petrov spent a lot of money to buy clues, he didn''t see anyone from more than 70 floors.


    And the elevator keys are encrypted - even if they are not encrypted, Fangyuan will not take the elevator to the top floor. As the so-called life lies in exercise, taking stairs is also a good fitness exercise.


    Of course, just like the encryption of elevator keys, every stairway from the 70th floor up is equipped with an explosion-proof tempered glass door.


    There''s a fingerprint scanner on the wall next to the door.


    Mr. Matthew should be glad that he didn''t use cornea scanning when installing these password locks. Otherwise, Fang Yuan had to cut off one of his eyeballs in the short time when the power was off and black, instead of using clay to steal his fingerprints.


    Before Fang Yuan took a stainless steel fork and stabbed it into the leakage protector in the corridor, he untied the red cloth wrapped with a small silver bell and deliberately made the ethereal sound of the bell, so as to strengthen his sense of mystery and attract people''s attention.


    In the short time when the hall was dark, Fang Yuan did three things.


    When the woman of Chu Nan just ate the tofu, she was the first to catch it?


    Who dares to say no, brother yuan and sister Nan Nan are dog men and women. Tietie will take out his teeth.


    The second thing was that when Ott slapped Matthew in the face while it was dark, he stole his fingerprints with mastic.


    At that time, Matthew, who was stunned by a slap in the face, must not have noticed that someone once gently took his hand with senile spots and gently pressed it on the clay.


    If Ott knew, he could see that he was using himself by encouraging himself to slap Matthew in the dark.


    The third thing is to taste someone''s fresh brain with the power-off stainless steel fork.


    No matter how many reasons Zhang Wangzu has to explain that he desperately advocates how good GM crops are, just because he doesn''t eat those foods - Fang Yuan has enough reason to be an angry youth.


    Besides, even if you kill a good man for the country and the people by mistake... In history, there are many good people who died unjustly, and there is no shortage of Zhang Wangzu.


    If someone else wants to do something in the short time of power failure, it will be quite great. After all, there are hundreds of people in the hall. When you eat Chu Nannan tofu alone, you may find the wrong person.


    But for the surrounding area, darkness is nothing -- no one can see that his slightly narrowed eyes will shine white in the dark and see anything he wants to see.


    After eating tofu, stealing fingerprints and killing people at one go, Fangyuan immediately jumped up the stairs like a ghost escaping from hell, floating upward like smoke.


    As mentioned earlier, the iron mountain empire is full of monitors, and it is still the kind of thermal camera with high sensitivity.


    If someone dares to invade in the dark, even in the dark environment, several monitoring rooms in the building can capture his thermal image from the screen and then make the most correct response.


    But no one expected that there would be such a person in the world. No matter how advanced medical equipment was used, he could not be detected with the slightest sign of life.


    Fangyuan is a living dead man.


    It can also make little princess Xibo pregnant and make Chu Nannan seem to fly in the sky -- this is an alien that shouldn''t exist in the world, but he does exist and comes to steal top secret documents tonight.


    Maybe God made such a strange person to beat the iron mountain empire in the face.


    After the power failure in the hall, the guards waiting on the roof 24 hours a day soon smelled the smell of danger, immediately cheered up and made full preparations for battle at any time.


    They are well aware that the building will not lose power without complaint, especially when a major press conference is about to be held.


    It has to be said that the vigilance of these guards is still very high. Even if no trouble is found on the monitor, the little leader sent two four person teams from the roof to the building to search for possible hidden dangers layer by layer.


    Safe.


    All the floors above the 70th floor are as safe as usual.


    Patrolling to the stairs on the 70th floor, the patrol team did not find any accidents. Soon, it reported the actual situation to the leaders with a Bluetooth communicator.


    After getting the order to withdraw, eight people talked and walked up to the roof.


    "The night is beautiful and the stars are bright tonight."


    The head of the guard looked up at the bright night sky and took a comfortable deep breath. When inspiration for writing poetry emerged, he heard a very annoying ghost cry and suddenly sounded: "ah, how, how is the door of the archives open?"


    "What!?"


    The head of the guard shook violently, just like the end of his action of lying on the woman. When he turned back, his eyes were fierce and looked at the ghost barking men.


    His hand pointing to the screen trembled: "look!"


    The guard leader stared, then shouted in his heart: Ouye, God!


    The screen clearly shows that the explosion-proof glass door of the archives is indeed open.


    The safe that can be taken away by the helicopter at any time is also open


    The guard leader''s eyes were black. When he almost fell to the ground, he didn''t forget to hiss and shout, "come on, come on!"


    Come on what?


    No one dares to ask. In fact, you don''t have to ask. You know what to do quickly.


    All the guards jumped at the rooftop door like crazy.

 Chapter 605

    Everyone knows that there is a top secret archives on the top floor of the iron mountain Empire headquarters building.


    In the explosion-proof safe in the archive room, there is a top secret: Report No. 01, which is regarded as top secret.


    This report existed more than 20 years ago.


    It is precisely because of this report that the iron mountain Empire exists.


    It can be said impolitely: the report is, and the iron mountain empire is. Once the contents of the report are leaked, the iron mountain empire will collapse in an instant.


    It is said that in that report, there are reasons why the iron mountain Empire should study genetically modified crops and what to do with these heterogeneous crops.


    In addition to the fixed five directors and several prominent figures in the United States, no one has read the report - not before, not now, and no one will be able to see the content of the report in the future.


    Matthew dared to guarantee it with his head.


    In order to protect this report, the iron mountain Empire has invested a lot of money in security.


    Now, Mr. Daosheng mentioned the report.


    There is no doubt that the second reason why the robber saint, who is famous for stealing, came here tonight, that is, what he called business, is to take this report.


    make fun of.


    Matthew felt that Mr. rogue was joking.


    This joke is more ridiculous than 800 peerless beauties crying to love an old beggar: Ho Ho, do you think your saint robber can get the top secret report by stopping here?


    After figuring out why Mr. Daosheng came, Matthew was not nervous (because he knew very well that no one in the world could steal the report). He asked in a very relaxed tone, "Mr. Fang, can I ask who invited you to get the report?"


    The saint thief is a thief -- if no one gives him enough benefits, will he come to work because he thinks he has two talents? Someone must have paid him a lot of money.


    After pretending to meditate, yaksky said faintly, "I think Mr. Matthew should be able to guess who asked me to get the report. Here, I don''t want to say the name of my employer, which will damage his reputation. "


    Matthew doesn''t care about shit.


    In other words, after he was pulled out twice tonight, he didn''t take Qingyu seriously. He just smiled gently and said, "if I''m right, it''s the Russian Siberian group that hired you to get this contract?"


    Yaksky smiled and said nothing.


    Everyone present could see from his reaction that he had acquiesced.


    Matthew was even more proud, slightly raised his bloody chin, pretended to be generous and indifferent and said, "young man, although you have offended me before, it makes me lose my face tonight -- but I don''t blame you. As a thief, it''s also your job to take other people''s money and do things for others. "


    The more he said, the more he felt, Matthew smiled and continued, "but I have to give you a piece of advice."


    "What advice?"


    Yaksky asked.


    "Go back where you come from."


    Matthew said lightly, "I won''t stop you. Young man, who hasn''t made a mistake yet. I just hope you can learn some lessons from tonight and understand that there are some things in this world that you are not qualified to participate in. When I got back, I told bostaff that anyone who did something wrong had to pay a corresponding price. "


    PA, PA -- as soon as Mr. Matthew''s voice fell, a adoring female fan slapped and muttered, "this, this is the real gentleman."


    Infected by her, coupled with his performance tonight, he really conquered many people present, and the applause quickly rang out from all directions.


    Many people applauded and smiled at him.


    That female powder, even summoned up the courage to run to him, gently hugged his neck and kissed him on his dry lips.


    This is dignity.


    With his performance, Mr. Matthew regained people''s dignity.


    Even, there are many female fans of Mr. rogue saint, who have begun to change their positions and fantasize about conspiring with Mr. Matthew to get drunk.


    But Hideki Toyoda, from the warm applause, felt a kind of increasingly strong conspiracy, but she couldn''t capture where the conspiracy came from.


    "Eh, why do you applaud? The old man gave a speech that made people ''sexual''? "


    There was a familiar voice that disrupted Hideki Toyoda''s meditation. Subconsciously, when I looked back, I saw a circle wearing a black suit and two moustaches on my mouth.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    Hideki Toyoda asked subconsciously.


    "I''m going to shit -- well, Sweeney, I''m a little vulgar. I should have gone to defecate."


    After Fang Yuan apologized with guilt, he looked at yaksky at the door as if he had seen a ghost and asked, "Cha, who is that guy? Why does he look like me? Why, isn''t this an intentional infringement of my portrait right? No, I have to settle with him. It''s unreasonable. "


    Haw, Fang Yuan took a glass of wine from the waiter nearby and walked quickly to the door.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Looking at Fang Yuan''s back, Xiumin Toyoda suddenly had a flash in her mind and immediately blurted out.


    Fang Yuan turned back, looked at Toyoda Xiumin and asked with a smile, "what''s up, little sweet sister?"


    "You, you are the real robber, Fangyuan!!"


    Hideki Toyoda''s tone trembled so much that her vocal cords were distorted.


    "Hei hei, I told you earlier that I was a holy robber for 500 years, but you just don''t believe it. Alas, today''s young people, why do they lack a sense of trust in people. It''s really a time when the world is going down and people''s hearts are not ancient. "


    Fang Yuan smiled strangely, sighed, and then turned and left.


    He is square.


    It turned out that he was really around!


    When the voice echoed in Toyoda Xiumin''s mind, she felt cold all over, as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    She was cold with all her heart. Of course, it was not from Mr. Fang''s very old-fashioned habit to determine that he was square, and she was not afraid of him (up to now, she was full of confidence that she could kill the trickster with a knife), but she suddenly determined that the top secret report no. 01 had been stolen.


    Otherwise, Xibei goods Fangyuan won''t deliberately delay time. Fangyuan disappeared for so long without reason and looked relaxed after coming back.


    But how could he steal that document from the top secret archives?


    In the middle of her mind, Hideki Toyoda was about to raise her hand -- she always held the small Brandt round pistol in her hand.


    With her marksmanship, she can definitely blow Mr. Fang''s head at this time and send him to the underworld to play tricks.


    But just as she was about to raise her gun, Hua Lengxi''s words flashed in her mind: before an extremely terrible disaster came, even if Fangyuan was cut off his head, he had to live!


    In fact, it is.


    Ask the world, in addition to the surrounding area, who can still be active here after jumping into the lava of volcanic eruption with a small nuclear warhead?


    It seems that there is only square.


    So she can shoot the area that survived?


    Hideki Toyoda, who suddenly woke up, thought of Hua Lengxi, who had long escaped: we must find him and listen to what he said!


    Jacques sky didn''t care what Toyoda Xiumin was thinking or going to do at this time, but when he saw Uncle Fang sneaking over, he finally fell to the ground with a bang.


    Looking at the complacent old Matthew, yaksky also raised his hand and applauded: a real gentleman, everyone is applauding, but he grits his teeth like Chu Nannan, which will affect the noble image accumulated for many years?


    Seeing that Mr. Daosheng was also clapping, old Matthew was more proud. The boss raised his hand and pressed it down slowly.


    Immediately, the applause stopped, and only his gentle voice echoed in everyone''s ears: "young man, do you have anything else to say?"


    "I''ll go."


    Yaksky was a bachelor.


    Matthew smiled again, "then don''t give it away. I also hope that if I have a chance in the future, I can invite Mr. Daosheng to perform his skillful skills for you. Drink, drink. "


    This is clearly playing with Mr. Daosheng as a monkey.


    For the sake of his crying soon, yaksky forgave his wild words and replied, "but before leaving, I want to tell Mr. Matthew that I have got the top secret report no. 01."


    "What, what?"


    The proud smile on Matthew''s face was frozen in an instant.


    Yaksky raised his right hand -- holding a brown paper envelope in his hand, and asked slowly, "Mr. Matthew, I think you should know this thing?"


    Mr. Matthew''s muddy old eyes suddenly shrunk and his face was blank.


    Even if he was blind, he could be sure that the big envelope in yaksky''s hand was top secret document No. 01, the "treasure of the mountain" of the iron mountain empire!


    However, how could this document be in the hands of the robber?


    How is that possible?


    Mr. Matthew staggered back. His bodyguards were very valuable this time and quickly helped him.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. Excuse me, everyone. Please continue to play and have a good time. "


    Yaksky sighed gently, turned smartly, took Chu Nannan and his bodyguards to the door and said, "Mr. Matthew, if you want to get this report back, please come to me at the New York Hotel. We will wait and see. "


    The New York Hotel is not far from the iron mountain Empire headquarters. You can walk five minutes downstairs. It can be said to save time and effort.


    "He, how did he get the report? How did he get it?"


    Matthew was completely stupid at this time (in fact, he was not only stupid, but also Bush and Mr. Peter who had never had a chance to show himself). He was supported by his bodyguard and murmured for a long time before he suddenly woke up.


    He pushed away the bodyguard who was supporting him. Matthew, who was calm and calm just now, could no longer care about any bullshit gentleman''s demeanor. He was like a male lion who was often dying. His white hair stood up and hissed, "go, get the report!"


    The bodyguards immediately threw out the door with the fastest speed.


    "How did he get that report?"


    When Matthew looked at Peter with dementia, the guards guarding the roof rushed into the hall and shouted, "the top secret archives have been stolen!!"


    Ouye, stealing saints is stealing saints. If you stand at the door and talk about it, you can steal the lifeblood of the iron mountain empire!


    God, how did he do it?


    He can easily get top secret reports under strict security. Why didn''t he come to see me when I slept with the window open?


    A lot of female fans who almost turned to Matthew were once again stolen by the divine thief''s unique skills. Looking at the direction where he disappeared, his eyes were full of hidden resentment.

 Chapter 606

    Everyone else knows how important the report in the top secret archives of the headquarters of the iron mountain empire is. Naturally, these guards have no reason not to know.


    What''s more, everyone can see that Matthew and several other directors are lying on the ground. Can''t you rush out of the headquarters building like a fugitive and take back the report?


    Just as soon as everyone went out - whether they rushed down first or later, they all stopped and looked at the parking lot with fear.


    There are more than ten cars in the parking lot facing the entrance of the hall.


    All the lights were on, and the bright light focused on the door.


    Behind the car, there were countless black suits, guns in both hands, and the muzzle of the black gun was facing them.


    That''s a silent warning: whoever dares to take a step forward, don''t blame the brothers for shooting at random and turning you into a beehive.


    Even a conscientious bodyguard will weigh whether small life or money is more important in the face of the current situation.


    There is no doubt that small life is important.


    The head of the bodyguard slowly raised his hand and pressed down, motioning for everyone not to hold a gun. It''s like the truth. Aren''t you afraid of the storm like bullets?


    The bodyguards were not stupid, so they immediately put down their guns.


    At this time, an old voice sounded from behind the lamp: "throw your guns under the steps, I''ll count one, two, three!"


    Before the old man could count, the people from the iron mountain Empire threw out their pistols.


    The last gun bounced on the steps. When it fell to the ground, two elegant old men came out from the back of the car. The burly one was half a step behind.


    "I''m bostaff from Sieber group."


    Bostaff''s voice was not high, but it could be heard clearly: "please tell your chairman that I will wait for him at the New York Hotel and get this report back. In addition, please rest assured that I will not peek at the contents of the report before he gets it back. "


    "I swear by the reputation of the Sibyl family."


    After saying the last sentence, postaf turned around and got into the car accompanied by Walter.


    The cars turned one by one and turned away from the parking lot.


    In the middle RV, Walter drove himself.


    Yaksky, who made great achievements in this "battle", sat on the Secretary (that is, the co pilot) and handed the cowhide envelope to the master with his hands flat.


    "Take it first, alas."


    Instead of receiving the crucial envelope, postaff sighed and looked at the three young people opposite, with a helpless wry smile on his lips.


    Still wearing a black suit, Fang has torn off his moustache and revealed his original face.


    But now he regretted tearing off his moustache too early. Although he couldn''t cover his whole face, could he cover up some embarrassment anyway?


    Alas, it''s really embarrassing: Katyusha holds her left arm, but Chu Nannan, who is not afraid of life and death, holds her right arm tighter.


    Chu Nannan has worked hard outside for more than a year, and her life experience and experience have been greatly improved. It''s impossible that she hasn''t heard of the Russian Siberian group. She doesn''t know how cruel and ruthless bostaff, who appears to be a gentleman, is.


    What''s more, Fangyuan had married Katyusha before she met her, and was recognized by more than 100000 employees of Xibo group, which made Xibo little princess pregnant with twin boys--


    No matter from which point of view, Chu Nannan is at an absolute disadvantage compared with Katyusha.


    She was unconvinced. Even in front of bostaff and Katyusha, she wanted to compete for territory, like a little female beast, holding a round arm and sharing equally with people.


    If she had not known that she had already had feelings for each other''s husband, bostaff would definitely let her go to the underworld to demonstrate for herself, so as not to watch her smile bitterly.


    It''s your boy who shows mercy everywhere. Just come to New York to help me. Why bother others?


    Bostaff stared at the innocent side of his face, looked at his cold faced granddaughter, and sighed again: Alas, child, you don''t stay in Moscow honestly, you have to come to New York crying and shouting. How can my old man follow here, and how can you know that your man is flirting outside, which only increases the helpless trouble?


    After learning that Katyusha went to the battlefield in person when she was in England, postaf vowed: wherever her granddaughter is in the future, the man will follow!


    He can lose the whole Xibo group and ensure the safety of his granddaughter''s life.


    Especially when I learned that my darling granddaughter had two little Siberian men in her stomach, I became more convinced of this belief. Therefore, when Katyusha had to come to New York to fight side by side with her prince, she could only lead a large number of people and follow her.


    Katyusha''s arrival is about the front and rear feet.


    It was their arrival that enabled Fang Yuan to replace Petrov with yaksky, who was better at acting -- and finally succeeded in stealing the top secret document.


    However, these glories became insignificant after Chu Nannan and Katyusha officially met, leaving only helplessness and distress.


    "Well, here it is."


    When postaf coughed, the car stopped.


    Surrounded by many bodyguards, postaf and his party walked up the steps of the hotel.


    "Fang Yuan, come alone with me. I have something to tell you."


    When bostaff said this, he really wanted people to throw out the shameless sister Nannan.


    Seeing that the girl seems to have a good appetite for Fangyuan, Lao Bo can only treat her the same as Katyusha.


    Chu Nannan was quite satisfied with the treatment, but she let go after Katyusha reluctantly loosened the square.


    Fang Yuan was like unloading two mountains. He immediately felt relaxed and hurried to speed up his steps to follow bostaff into the elevator.


    When Chu Nannan was about to walk in, Katyusha said, "wait, I have something to tell you."


    Chu Nannan stopped, turned to look at Katyusha, raised his chin, turned his eyes, and said faintly, "it''s a coincidence that I have something to tell you."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care what the two women were going to say. He followed Lao Bo out of the elevator, walked into the presidential suite, and closed the door heavily before he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He felt that being caught between Katyusha and Chu Nannan was more tired than him to steal the most difficult things.


    Bostaff didn''t think so. The first sentence after sitting down was to solemnly thank you: "Fangyuan, thank you."


    "Nothing. That''s what I should do."


    Fang Yuan politely sat on the sofa opposite bostaff.


    Since he had said so, bostaff was no longer polite: "but to be honest, I really didn''t expect you to get this top secret report. At that time, I promised you to have a try, just to satisfy you and repay Katyusha for her kindness to you. "


    "Yes, you''re right. I just want to repay Katyusha for her kindness to me. Of course, even if I stole 10000 such reports for her, it would not be as good as her kindness to me. "


    After glancing at the brown paper envelope on the table, Fang Yuan said, "in fact, you should have believed that I could get this -- those monitors that can detect the impact of heat in the dark are of no use to me. And I happen to have the ability to open any password lock. "


    "But anyway, I should thank you. You saved the whole Xibo group and brought me hope of rebirth."


    Postaff paused and said softly, "I don''t know how to repay you. I can only train you and Katyusha''s son to succeed the group."


    "Then I should say thank you."


    Fang Yuan smiled, looked at him and said, "in addition, I have a request..."


    Bostaff interrupted him: "don''t worry, I will never hurt Chu Nannan."


    Fang Yuan was stunned and said, "you are very open."


    "If you don''t open it, you can''t."


    Bostaff said lightly, "in addition to Chu Nannan, you have several women in China. I can''t kill those women because of Katyusha?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t say a word, but he lowered his head.


    Until now, he couldn''t understand why he didn''t have a little resistance to beautiful women.


    Let''s say Tian min -- if that woman wants to show that meaning to her, no matter how busy he is... He has to fulfill the kindness of others.


    Can I say that I was such a big turnip?


    Why is Chunan really like this?


    It''s strange that there are pot cakes in the dog''s nest.


    "You killed Zhang Wangzu."


    Just when Fang Yuan was worried about some of his resistance, postaf turned off the topic.


    "I think he should be killed."


    Fang Yuan''s answer is very simple and clear.


    Bostaff shook his head: "he is just a dog put in front of the stage by some big people. You kill him, and soon a new dog will appear and do his job. "


    "I know."


    Fang Yuan said, "but in any case, his killing will certainly make the next dog afraid when he stands up."


    "Killing a dog, no matter how bloody and cruel it is, is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    Postaff said, picked up the report and handed it to Fang Yuan: "if you want to cure the root cause, you have to find the answer from here."


    Fang Yuan didn''t take the report, shook his head and said, "you once told people that you would never open it to see if you guaranteed it with the reputation of Siberian people. Although I''m not from Siberia, I don''t want you and Katyusha and my future son''s reputation to be damaged. "


    Bostaff smiled, very pleased.


    That''s because he can see that Fang Yuan is really thinking of Katyusha now.


    Fang Yuan also smiled and said softly, "I know better that you don''t want to make things impossible to clean up when you tell people like that. That''s not good for you and the enemy."


    "As a qualified leader, you have to make the right choice under any circumstances."


    Bostaff boasted to his grandson-in-law.


    "Later, I''ll find out what''s written in it."


    Fang Yuan picked up the cigar on the table and threw it to yaksky standing next to him: "well done."


    "Thanks to your careful arrangement, uncle!"


    Yaksky quickly caught the cigar, looked flattered, and stared into his eyes with deep affection.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan didn''t notice, otherwise he would have nausea.


    After a cigarette was lit around, postaf gently patted the sofa help and whispered, "Matthew should come, too."


    "It won''t be him."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    Bostaff stopped slapping the sofa gang and frowned, "why isn''t it Matthew? He is the chairman of the iron mountain empire. "


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "a dead man can''t be the chairman."

 Chapter 607

    After the lights in the hall were extinguished and lit up again, Toyoda Xiumin didn''t pay attention to hualengxi anymore.


    When she was sure that the square was moustache, she had inexplicable fear in her heart, and then went to find Hua Lengxi, she found that he had disappeared.


    Why does Hua Lengxi hide? Toyoda Xiumin knows very well.


    It was just because he took the helm of the flower family of the flower demon with the support of the four directors. He was so abnormal that he put her in the snake cave.


    Fang Yuan is the husband appointed by the flower demon -- no matter what their relationship is, will Fang Yuan let him go after knowing this?


    Hideki Toyoda thought it was impossible.


    Then Hua Lengxi was also very sure and clear, so after seeing the appearance of Fangyuan, he immediately quietly fled the scene and hid in the dark to pay close attention to every move in the hall.


    Fang Yuan got the top secret report. Once it was published, it would be a devastating blow to the iron mountain empire.


    The report must be retrieved at all costs.


    When Toyoda Xiumin thought like this, she looked at Matthew and other three people and scolded them in a low voice.


    The three old men who usually rely on her to show off their old age in front of her are now collapsed on the ground like mud. They no longer have the usual face of "planning strategies and winning thousands of miles away". They are completely depressed, which makes her look very disgusting.


    Hua Lengxi is right. They are really old.


    Old people no longer have the ambition of their youth. They will only lie on the merit book and live a drunken life. Once they encounter such a heavy blow, they will be hairy and at a loss.


    Seeing Matthew roaring and ordering his men to take back the report, Toyoda Xiumin felt that he was old -- since Fang Yuan dared to go out openly after getting the report, he must be fully prepared.


    The fact is as she expected.


    When she followed the bodyguards to the door of the hall on the first floor, she saw dozens of Russians pointing guns at the door... The bodyguards and guards didn''t dare to fart, so they had to throw away their pistols.


    Hiding behind the crowd, after listening to bostaff''s words, Toyoda Xiumin immediately turned and ran into the elevator: at this time, she had to stay with the other four directors (even if Matthew three were waste) to discuss solutions.


    When she returned to the reception, Matthew and the three were gone.


    It seems that they have all gone to the small meeting room.


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t stop at all. She didn''t even have time to take the elevator. She ran up the stairs to the seventh floor and came to the door of the small meeting room. Without hesitation, she raised her foot and stamped on the door panel.


    After a loud bang, the solid wood door of the small meeting room was stamped open by her strong foot.


    Inside, but there was no one. " Where are they¡°


    Toyoda Xiumin was stunned, quickly turned around, followed the stairs again, and ran back to the reception site.


    In the hall, the invited guests did not leave. Thirty or fifty groups stood together and whispered.


    They have also received news that there are many armed elements of unknown origin in the parking lot below - only those with funny brains will leave in a hurry at this time.


    What if you get shot?


    Instead, those reporters, like beating chicken blood, took pictures everywhere with cameras, looking like they were afraid of chaos in the world.


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t mind to take care of these. She raised her hand and grabbed a waiter. She pulled him in her arms and whispered, "where''s the chairman and his people?"


    "You, who are you?"


    The waiter didn''t know Hideki Toyoda, one of the five directors of the iron mountain empire. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be very angry. He raised his hand and pushed her chin.


    Just as his hand was about to touch the woman''s chin, a black muzzle of the gun hit the forehead, which made him suddenly feel cold and his two legs tremble violently.


    "Where are they?"


    Hideki Toyoda whispered again.


    This time, the waiter didn''t dare to be a little dissatisfied. He said in a trembling voice, "Dong, chairman, they went to the top floor."


    It seems that I have lost my most basic reason, or I should have thought they would go to the top secret archives - Hideki Toyoda took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, patted the waiter on the cheek with the handle of the gun, and then walked slowly to the elevator.


    The elevator rose to the seventieth floor and stopped.


    With a soft jingle, the elevator door opened slowly.


    Toyoda Xiumin looked out and saw a lot of armed guards standing in the corridor outside. The muzzle of the gun was facing the elevator, like a great enemy.


    Compared with the waiters who "have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai", these guards all know her.


    Immediately, they quickly put away their guns. Before saying anything, they listened to Toyoda Xiumin coldly ask, "Chairman, they are all in the archives?"


    "Yes, Miss Toyota."


    A guard leader bowed his head and whispered.


    "Yes."


    Hideki Toyoda made a random sound and pressed the password key on the elevator.


    The elevator door closed again, then continued to go up, and stopped again after reaching the 77th floor.


    There was no one in the corridor on this floor. It was empty, which made Toyoda Xiumin''s hurried footsteps sound a little harsh.


    When she was about to reach the door of the archives, she suddenly stopped and suddenly looked back. When she looked back, she had been pasted on the corridor wall, and the pistol was raised on her left cheek.


    When I came, the corridor was empty, not even a ghost.


    Toyoda Xiumin''s eyebrows jumped a few times very quickly. When an inexplicable uneasiness rose from her heart, she smelled the faint bloody smell in the air.


    How can there be blood?


    Toyoda Xiumin swallowed and spit nervously. Holding the pistol tightly in both hands, she walked slowly close to the corridor wall to the door of the archives, put the barrel on the door panel, and slowly opened the empty door.


    Then she suddenly stood at the door, raised the pistol -- but put it down again: at the table in the archives, there were four people, not the four directors. Who are they?


    As usual when the top five directors came here, Matthew, the chairman, still sat in the middle of the table, with Bush and Mr. Peter on the left.


    The seat on his right is empty. That''s Hideki Toyoda''s seat.


    Hua Lengxi, the new director, sat at the head of the vacant seat. He was looking back. With a gentle smile on his face, he whispered, "Miss Toyota, why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    He should say ''we'' have been waiting for you for a long time, but now he only says himself.


    Toyoda Xiumin was nervous and didn''t realize this. After taking a breath of relief, she put away her pistol, pushed the door and came in: "I just went downstairs and found --"


    When she said this, her voice stopped as if it had been cut off by a knife.


    The narrow eyes and pupils suddenly shrunk and stared at Matthew.


    Matthew sat in the middle chair and opened his eyes -- but his old eyes, which should have been full of anger and panic, were covered with a gray film and no longer had any vitality.


    Generally speaking, people whose throat is pierced by a steel bar (the steel bar pierced his throat is against the table, so that Matthew, who has long died, can still hold his head up) will no longer have any vitality in their eyes.


    Matthew, Bush and Peter, the oldest directors of the iron mountain Empire, are all dead.


    Only Hua Lengxi, still sitting there alive, with a calm smile on his face.


    The cold feeling made Toyoda Xiumin fall into the ice cave. She couldn''t stop pumping at the corners of her mouth. She slowly looked up at Hua Lengxi and asked hoarsely, "they are all dead?"


    "Yes, they are all dead. This is a regrettable reality. Alas, I didn''t expect that they really came true like the legend handed down by our flower family from ancient times. "


    Hua Lengxi sighed low, his smile was replaced by unbearable regret, and slowly shook his head: "it was the robber who killed them. I saw with my own eyes that he stabbed the chairman of the board one by one with four steel bars (the lightning rod on the platform was broken). It''s really cruel."


    After he finished talking about his family history of the flower family in the small conference room, he clearly told Toyoda Xiumin afterwards that any man who had heard of the family history of the flower family would not live long.


    In fact, as Hua Lengxi said, Matthew and others just heard the legend during the day and were brutally killed by the saint robber at night.


    "Yes, did the robber kill them?"


    Toyoda Xiumin looked at Hua Lengxi, her eyes couldn''t stop jumping, and her nerves all tightened: "what did you see with your own eyes?"


    If Hua Lengxi told Toyoda Xiumin that the murderer of Matthew''s three people was not stealing saints, but talking about anyone, she might believe it.


    But he said it was a saint robber and a murderer -- did he really think that Hideki Toyoda was a patient with dementia and didn''t see with his own eyes that Fang Yuan had gone with Russia?


    And more importantly, Matthew and the three were fine when they left.


    What''s more, they died in the top secret archives on the top floor of the headquarters.


    Even if the saint robber haunts again, how can he hide from so many heavily guarded guards and come to the archives to kill?


    The saint robber has got the top secret report. Why kill Matthew?


    If you really want to kill them, why don''t you do it in the hall below and have to come to the archives?


    Murderer -- it can only be a cold night.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Hua Lengxi looked serious, looked at Toyoda Xiumin and asked, "why, Miss Toyota, you don''t doubt that I''m lying. Do you suspect that I killed Mr. Matthew?"


    After killing Matthew, Hua Lengxi knew that Xiumin Toyoda was not a fool, but he still pretended to be a fool, which was enough that he was more terrible than she thought.


    On the back of Toyoda Xiumin''s right hand holding the gun, when the green veins have been violently convex, he calmed down again. Looking at Hua Lengxi, he said faintly: "you''re right. I also saw with my own eyes that it was the robber who killed them."


    "Alas, stealing saints is really cruel. I feel very sad for their murder. "


    Hua Lengxi sighed softly: "however, we should not be immersed in sadness. We should cheer up and inherit their last wishes - the most important thing at present is to get back the top secret report. Miss Toyota, are you right? "


    Before waiting for what Toyoda Xiumin said, he continued: "I think after the Russians paid a lot of money to steal saints, kill people and steal top secret documents, they won''t make the report public out of some fear. At most, it will only be used as a chip to exchange the initialed agreement of Xibo group with us. "


    Toyota Xiumin didn''t speak, but there was always cold air in her heart: in fact, as Hua Lengxi said, it''s not bad at all.


    "They are waiting for us to exchange."


    Hua Lengxi stood up and asked slowly, "Miss Toyota, who should replace Mr. Matthew to negotiate with the Russians as chairman?"


    "Of course it''s you, Chairman Hua."


    Toyoda Xiumin was silent for a long time before she answered softly.

 Chapter 608

    "Do you think Matthew will die?"


    Bostaff, who was about to close his eyes and rest, immediately widened his eyes after Fang Yuan said that.


    "This is the best chance for others to replace him. If I were that person, I would kill him and let me carry the black pot."


    Fang Yuan nodded and explained.


    Postov was silent for a moment before he asked again, "who is that man?"


    "He is the behind the scenes investment boss of the crew of the speed of light killer. Chu Nannan told me that he seems to be surnamed Hua. He is the new helmsman of a mysterious family and one of the five directors of the iron mountain empire."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and replied, "in order to please Matthew, he pushed her into the arms of the old man. Under normal circumstances, this is a means used by newcomers to please their predecessors to quickly consolidate their position. However, according to my observation, this is a very dangerous young man. There is no need to use such means to please others. "


    Hua Lengxi did so.


    The result of this will only make people look down on him and no longer be wary of him.


    If a terrible person deliberately shows weakness to please others, he must have a plan.


    What''s more, the plan is very big. When stealing top secret documents, assassinating Matthew and letting the thief carry the black pot for him and help him seek greater benefits is in line with the price he paid for "holding his breath".


    "Even if he was terrible, he didn''t seem to dare to assassinate Matthew?"


    Bostaff looked dignified and said, "even if he could kill Matthew like you inferred, there are other senior directors of the iron mountain Empire besides Matthew. He doesn''t have to -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted bostaff: "since he decided to kill, he wouldn''t kill Matthew alone."


    Bostaff was frightened and cried out, "you mean, he will kill all the stumbling blocks on the way!"


    Fang Yuan smiled and said faintly, "since we decided to climb up by this means, there seems to be no big difference between killing one person and killing four people."


    Postaff closed his mouth tightly and asked in a low voice, "how can you be sure that he will do this?"


    "Maybe it''s intuition?"


    A vague answer.


    From the first sight of Hua Lengxi, Fang Yuan felt danger from his elegant smile, which warned Ott not to provoke him when he went to slap Matthew in the dark.


    When Fangyuan cut off the power and returned to the hall again to do the three things he had done, he clearly saw that Hua Lengxi had quickly jumped behind Matthew with a cold flash in his hand -- but at that time, Ott had jumped up and slapped Matthew in the face.


    After the loud slap sounded, Fang Yuan saw Hua Lengxi back quickly.


    In the dark, you can see what others can''t see.


    But he was not interested in taking care of it: these people had better kill each other, so there would be fewer pests in the world.


    "Intuition?"


    Bostaff didn''t believe Fang Yuan''s intuition, just as he didn''t know that his grandson-in-law''s eyes could have night vision like an owl in the dark and see the darkness like day.


    Fang Yuan nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    "Walter, I want the details of that man. Hurry."


    Bostaff turned back and whispered to Walter.


    Walter immediately promised, winked at yaksky, and they walked out quickly.


    In the room, there are only bostaff and Fangyuan.


    For a long time, they didn''t speak, but smoked silently and thought about their own thoughts.


    Help, help, someone knocked on the door.


    Bostaff put his cigar on the ashtray and looked at the door. "Come in."


    The door opened and Walter stepped out quickly.


    Lao wa needs to be able to handle affairs, which strongly proves that Xibo group has also invested a lot of capital in intelligence. Otherwise, he would not have obtained the detailed information of Hua Lengxi in such a short time.


    Hua Lengxi is only 23 years old this year, a few years younger than Fangyuan, but she has a maturity that Fangyuan doesn''t have, or simply gloomy.


    The flower family went to Britain more than 1000 years ago, but it has not been "Westernized" and has always maintained the traditional rules of the ancient rich and powerful families in China.


    Similarly, as early as more than 1000 years ago, Huajia men married foreigners.


    Normally, their offspring should be standard hybrids - but it''s strange that in the decades when the family came to Britain to reproduce, except for a girl 17 years ago, all the other offspring were men.


    Moreover, unlike other hybrids, these men have inherited the advantages of the East and the West and become "nondescript", always maintaining a pure Oriental ancestry, both in gene and appearance.


    Only the girl born seventeen years ago is a standard hybrid: it has the unique connotation of Oriental women, as well as the silver hair, green eyes, high nose and so on.


    It can be seen that the Oriental gene of Huajia is so powerful that it can reproduce for dozens of generations and can not change the male''s blood.


    What is even more puzzling is that for thousands of years, except for the old patriarch who died just two months ago, all the men in all dynasties of the Huajia family have never lived past the age of 50 and have died of accidents that make people "laugh and laugh".


    It''s like a curse.


    "Our informant who paid a lot of money also said that the old patriarch of the flower family would have made the underage girl the new patriarch before he died. But with the support of the four directors of the iron mountain Empire, the girl''s brother, Hua Lengxi, became the new patriarch. "


    Walter whispered, "according to the uncertain news, Hua Lengxi imprisoned the girl immediately after she became the new patriarch, and made every effort to combat and disintegrate her snobbery, including giving Shang to Matthew."


    Bostaff listened quietly and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan is also listening. He looks calm and calm on his face. He is listening to the story of a stranger.


    He didn''t realize that the imprisoned girl had a very tangled relationship with him.


    Most of all, I''m talking in my heart and disdaining the struggle for power and profit between relatives of this old family.


    Of course, Hua Lengxi''s attempt to give Chu Nannan as a gift to Matthew has made Fang Yuan feel very unhappy. She feels that if she has a chance in the future, she must tell him carefully.


    "Well, I see."


    After listening to Walter, bostaff nodded and raised his hand. Just as he was about to say something, the door was knocked again.


    Yaksky stood at the door, bowed his head and whispered, "Sir, the people of the iron mountain empire are coming. It''s a young man named Hua Lengxi. He said he was the interim chairman of the iron mountain empire. "


    Sure enough, as Fang Yuan said.


    Bostaff''s gray eyebrows picked slightly, and then returned to normal: "please ask him to wait in room 11 and say I''ll be there soon."


    "Yes. Master. "


    Yaksky promised, turned and walked quickly.


    "You''re right."


    Bostaff got up from the sofa and asked Fang Yuan, "would you like to go with me?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "No. I''m afraid I can''t help strangling him and delaying your great event. "


    "Hehe, then wait here -- they should almost come to you."


    Lao Bo smiled with glee and walked out of the house slowly with his hands on his back.


    Walter picked up the brown paper envelope on the table and whispered before leaving, "uncle, miss is pregnant now. Dr. Mary told her that she must always keep a happy mood in order to give birth to a healthier baby."


    "I know that as long as she can be happy, even if I smoke my mouth, I will do it."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand with a headache to signal the old man not to talk here.


    Katyusha was pregnant with twins, but she didn''t dare to make her angry.


    However, if she was not angry, Chu Nannan would turn against Mr. Fang -- when she thought of this, Fang Yuan had a headache and began to secretly hate her resistance in that regard. It was too weak.


    This is a profound lesson. You can''t think about anything with your lower body in the future.


    In the corridor outside the door, there came the crisp sound of thin high-heeled leather shoes beating on the ground, which was very pleasant.


    Before I saw anyone, two women appeared in front of me, twisting their waist and walking slowly. They were so charming that they didn''t look good, as if men all over the world owed them a night.


    Alas -- eh, I didn''t see the eye, did I?


    When the footsteps appeared at the door, Fang Yuan looked up and looked at the past, but he was stunned.


    The two charming women at the door are holding hands and smiling more than their sisters. How can there be any hatred for their rival?


    "Oh, what a big smell of smoke. Some smelly men don''t care how harmful it is for our women to smoke second-hand smoke, especially if you''re still pregnant."


    Chu Nannan, who stepped into one foot, raised her hand and waved it in front of her. Dai Mei complained in a low voice, like she didn''t see the square where she had stood up with a smile at all. Her eyes were facing the sky, which was not clean up.


    Yaksky, who was scared to follow behind them, quickly stepped back, took out his cigarette and secretly threw it on the ground.


    "Sister Nannan, you''re right. It''s time to put those men who never know how to care about women into a small black house and let them out when he quits smoking."


    Katyusha, who was not pregnant yet, was holding her back with her left hand, as if she could produce tomorrow.


    I''ll go. What''s going on?


    Fang Yuan was really stunned. He didn''t understand what medicine the two women had taken wrong. They were hostile to each other not long ago. Now they stand on the same front and treat him as a transparent person. They hold their arms together like lesbians and sit on the sofa that bostaff had just made.


    If Chu Nannan deliberately takes out this "arrogant" face, Fang Yuan won''t feel anything wrong -- originally, there''s nothing she can''t do if she yells to have sex with his little bitch.


    Where''s Katyusha?


    Usually in front of Fang Yuan, she is clever and obedient than her baby. Now how can she ignore her favorite man like Chu Nannan?


    Yes, absolutely.


    The suspicious Fang Yuan didn''t speak, and sat down slowly again.


    He wanted to see what the two women were doing.


    "Sister Katyusha, can Xibo group really take over the crew of the speed of light killer?"


    Chu Nannan sat down and crossed her legs. The red high-heeled shoes bumped. At a glance, she knew they were not safe.


    Like Katyusha, after sitting down, she tightened her two legs and leaned obliquely on the sofa, with her right hand on her knee and a standard lady''s face: "sister Nannan, if they want to get back the top secret report, they dare not refuse our little additional condition."


    Chu Nannan nodded happily: "well, I''m relieved. If you cover me with your sister in the future, no one will dare to bully me anymore!"

 Chapter 609

    "This is natural."


    Katyusha said faintly, "if anyone dares to bully your sister in the future, I will make him regret having no choice. But are you sure the man still uses that Ott? "


    After listening to Katyusha''s mention of Ott, Chu Nannan''s face obviously changed. She glanced at ''Mr. air'' with the corners of her eyes, and then forced to smile and explained in a low voice: "Ott was responsible for the previous male masters of the speed of light killer. The audience has long been preconceived about his image. If he is replaced in the sequel, it will certainly affect the box office. "


    Katyusha shook her head: "Xibo group doesn''t care about the box office. The key is to cooperate with your sister and your male owner. You have to look good."


    "Alas."


    Chu Nannan glanced around again, sighed and said, "I don''t necessarily like acting in movies when I look at the pleasing male Lord. In fact, I think Ott is a good man. Although he is a little timid and has more concerns, his character is not bad. "


    "OK."


    Katyusha said, "since you are willing to partner with Ott, I will give him another chance. But he must promise not to pester you again -- I don''t like that man very much. "


    "That''s no problem. I''ll make it clear to him myself."


    Chu Nannan said with a smile, "and I can guess that when he learned that I had worshipped my sister with little princess Xibo, no matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to pester me anymore. It''s a man who makes me feel very annoying whenever I think of him. I want to pull his head off and kick the ball. "


    Katyusha asked with great interest, "who is that man?"


    Chu Nannan looked up at the ceiling and said, "it seems that his surname is Fang. Let''s call him Fang Yuan."


    Katyusha pretended to be silly and asked, "where is he?"


    "After he helped us get this top secret report, he left with his due reward."


    Bostaff raised his hand and waved it. Walter next to him immediately came over and put the top secret report on the table. Looking at Hua Lengxi, he said in a deep voice, "Hua Dong, please check it. We didn''t open it privately to peek at the content of the report."


    "Oh, don''t test it. I believe Mr. bostaff''s promise."


    Hua Lengxi smiled and shook her head. She was not in a hurry to get the top secret report. Looking at bostaff, she said sincerely: "on behalf of the temporary chairman of the iron mountain Empire, I sincerely hope that Mr. bostaff can help us arrest the murderers who killed chairman Matthew and Mr. Zhang (Zhang Wangzu)."


    Bostaff looked at him and asked, "Mr. Hua, are you sure we hired the robbers to kill Matthew?"


    "Besides him, I can''t think of anyone who can have the ability to kill chairman Matthew in our top secret archives under the protection of dozens of guards."


    The smile on Hua Lengxi''s face converged, and his tone began to become stiff: "after investigating the murder scene, the police also determined that it was killed by the holy place."


    Walter nearby couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Hua, as far as I know, when stealing saints, they never kill people."


    "Everything has a first time."


    Hua Lengxi smiled again and said slowly, "after all, when we were competing for the initialed agreement of your group, we accidentally caused several casualties in your group. I personally think that in order to revenge our iron mountain Empire, you can offer a price that makes the robber excited and hire him to kill -- "while stealing the report."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Walter was so angry that when he was about to go to hualengxi, bostaff raised his hand and stopped him: "Walter, step back. Mr. Hua, I can tell you responsibly now that we don''t hire saints to kill. "


    After a pause, he went on to say, "as for your group''s determination that it was the robber who killed Matthew and wanted to arrest him, it''s your business. We don''t want to get involved. I came to New York in person. In addition to getting back the signing report, I also wanted to seek justice from your group. "


    Hua Lengxi reached out and picked up the cup. After drinking a cup of coffee, he didn''t speak. He took out a check from the inner pocket of his suit, put it on the table, and gently pushed it in front of bostaff.


    This is the burial fee given by iron mountain Empire to several executives of Xibo group. No matter which country it is placed, it is too generous to be refused.


    Now that people are dead and can no longer live, fighting for greater compensation for them is the best way to ask for justice.


    Bostaff picked up the check, looked at the number on it, handed it to Walter, and then said, "there''s another thing, it''s an additional condition."


    "Please say."


    Hua Lengxi answered softly, just like a big girl who has never seen the world. She doesn''t know when she will blush.


    Fortunately, bostaff learned from Fang Yuan that the young man was very unusual, so he wouldn''t be confused by his "cowardly" appearance. He said in a deep voice: "I hope Xibo group will take over the whole crew of the speed of light killer. As for the transfer fee, I can meet it if I spend it freely. "


    "One dollar."


    Hua Lengxi was not surprised at all. It seemed that even if he had arrived at bostaff, he would have issued this additional condition, raised his hand and stretched out a finger.


    "What?"


    Rao bostaff is an old bird in the Jianghu, but he is still stunned now.


    "Since Mr. bostaff is interested in making movies, I can sign a formal transfer contract with you now. The transfer fee of the whole" speed of light killer "crew is only one dollar."


    Hua Lengxi said this with a smile on her face, as if this dollar was a hundred million.


    In fact, the crew of "speed of light killer" (naturally including the director, actors and other complete set of people) is worth more than 100 million US dollars?


    The box office of the previous films has exceeded tens of billions, which is not empty.


    Anyone who owns such a golden mountain will not give up easily. Bostaff knows this truth very well, so when he puts forward this additional condition, he still complains about Katyusha''s mischief in his heart: you helped your rival in love, which has been beyond my old man''s expectation. How can she convince him to play movies?


    Let''s play. We can dig Chu Nannan up at a high price and invite an international director to customize a role for her. Why buy the whole crew of the speed of light killer?


    If Hua Lengxi refused, wouldn''t I lose face?


    No matter how reluctant postaff was, he could only harden his head and put forward this condition to Hua Lengxi in the face of his good granddaughter''s pregnancy.


    Hua Lengxi''s reaction surprised bostaff. At the same time, he also realized that he was really as dangerous and terrible as Fang Yuan said. He was a complete madman!


    If Hua Lengxi is not crazy, how can he resell the crew with immeasurable market value to him for only one dollar?


    Crazy people are the most dangerous and terrible.


    "Hehe, Mr. bostaff, are you not satisfied with the transfer price I put forward?"


    Hua Lengxi looked at bostaff for a moment and said with a smile, "if one dollar is too much, I can paste it upside down --"


    "Deal."


    Bostaff interrupted him and said slowly, "from tomorrow on, part of Xibo group''s business in the three British islands will also be withdrawn from China."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hua Lengxi didn''t refuse and asked politely, "Mr. bostaff, do you have any additional conditions?"


    "No more."


    Bostaff shook his head and said, "we''ll leave New York tomorrow morning."


    "I wish you a safe journey."


    Hua Lengxi stood up, bent down and stretched out his right hand: "this is a happy cooperation. I hope I can have the opportunity to cooperate with your group next time."


    "Cooperation is not necessary."


    Bostaff withdrew his hand and looked at Hua Lengxi. After a while, he said, "young man, don''t do some things too well. It''s not good for you. This is my advice to you."


    "Thank you. I''ll keep it in mind."


    Hua Lengxi always smiled, picked up the kraft paper envelope on the table, nodded to Walter, and walked out of the door surrounded by several bodyguards.


    After Walter sent them into the elevator, he quickly returned to the room and said to the frowning and silent bostaff, "Sir, this man is crazy."


    A madman can mean a man or a woman.


    In Fangyuan''s eyes, Chu Nannan is a madman, a crazy woman.


    If she had kept a little sense, she wouldn''t have kicked the door open and walked in when he took a bath. Her face was full of ferocious smiles of bullying the little good family. She didn''t mind that Katyusha was still watching TV on the sofa outside.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fang Yuan quickly pulled the bath towel, wrapped it around himself, and quickly retreated to the corner. His whole body trembled like a little sheep.


    "Ha, ha ha, you are my sister tonight!"


    Chu Nannan looked up and laughed wildly, strode to him, stretched out her hand and hugged him in her arms


    Despite his resistance, now he kissed him hard on the face and picked him up.


    In order to create an image of a female soldier on the screen, she usually pays great attention to fitness. She really has the strength of her arm. Holding a square is like playing.


    "Shit, what the hell do you want to do?"


    Due to some bad things, Mr. Fang had to play the role of sad little sheep. When he raised his hand and beat Chu Nannan hard on his chest, he felt very guilty: am I too shameless?


    "What do I want? Ha, ha ha, beauty, I''ll naturally enjoy you. "


    Chu Nannan, a bully with a full image, bowed her head after a few wild laughs and whispered proudly, "just now I played scissors, stone and cloth with that silly girl. I gave scissors and she gave cloth. I lost, but my uncle told her that my scissors were very sharp and could cut the stone. She believed it. Ha. "


    The two women just said that the winner could have the right to sleep with Fangyuan tonight. Chu Nannan lost, but she lied. Katyusha, who has a lot of Queen fan''er, didn''t care and admitted that she won.


    "You are so mean."


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan was unable to laugh or cry.


    "You are actually more despicable than me."


    Chu Nannan smiled and said coldly, "I don''t believe you didn''t overhear what we said outside and pretended to be a poor little sheep. In fact, you are happy to blossom in your heart?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and had nothing to say.


    "Boy, you''re lucky."


    Chu Nannan took Fang Yuan in her arms and walked into the suite in front of Katyusha. After raising her feet and closing the door, she threw him on the Kang, then threw herself on him, and said with a smile: "tonight, if you don''t serve me well, don''t want to sleep!"


    "Wait."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, put it on her chin and asked, "tell me first how you turn enemies into friends?"


    "That''s our secret, so I won''t tell you."


    Chu Nannan opened his hand, bowed his head and kissed fiercely: "if you can stand and walk tomorrow, sir, my name will be written upside down!"

 Chapter 610

    When Xia Xiaoyun opened the drawer and took out a box of cigarettes, the door of the office was knocked.


    She hesitated, put the cigarette box on the corner of the table, and then said, "come in."


    It was Laura who pushed in with a stack of documents in her arms.


    Since Mobei was transferred to nishang women''s club, Laura has temporarily acted as the Secretary of the president.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have a secretary (full-time secretary) before. As for having an assistant - Assistant Fang, it seems that she doesn''t give her much help in her daily work. She is absolutely dispensable.


    So it didn''t matter to her whether she had a secretary before.


    But in the days when Mobei was transferred to her side, Xia Xiaoyun felt the benefits of having a secretary.


    That careful girl can classify the official business she wants to deal with every time, and try to write down her own handling opinions on some work, which virtually reduces her workload.


    When Mobei was transferred, Xia Xiaoyun immediately felt tired. These days, she was wondering whether to promote Zhou Qian to a full-time secretary to replace Laura.


    Alas, Laura has a way of fighting, playing cool and even playing Shinto (now she is completely addicted to Feng Shui), but she does a terrible job as a secretary.


    "Mr. Xia, this is the work report submitted by all offices today."


    Laura put those documents on the table, saw the cigarettes on the table, hesitated and whispered, "President Xia, smoking is harmful to health."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "don''t you smoke when you lie on the Kang reading (Feng Shui)


    Laura shrugged awkwardly and said, "I''m in good health. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, I see. Can''t you smoke up to ten cigarettes a day in the future?"


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the cigarette box, pulled out one and handed it to Laura.


    Laura shook her head and refused: the two women, the bodyguard and the boss, puffed in the office. It seems that they are a little immoral.


    Her smoking is a habit, but Xia Xiaoyun smokes -- but it''s lonely.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t force her either. She picked up the lighter and skillfully lit a cigarette.


    After comfortably closing her eyes and spitting out a smoke ring, she opened her eyes and asked, "is there any news about the donkey over there?"


    A few days ago, news came that a square circle appeared in Lop Nur.


    The most believable thing is that Lin Wuer also met Fang Yuan in the desert.


    Others may lie and spread false information, but Laura felt that Lin Wuer took the initiative to call Xia Xiaoyun and said that there should be no falsehood that she saw Fangyuan with her own eyes.


    Laura felt that Xia Xiaoyun should leave for Lop Nur immediately after listening to Lin Wuer.


    She didn''t do that. She didn''t even mention it after talking to Lin Wuer.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s abnormal attitude puzzled Laura -- but she didn''t ask.


    Because since the pomegranate tree planted upside down sprouted, Laura felt that Xia Xiaoyun had completely changed. She was very Shinto and more assertive. It was like rolling off Han Bin''s first vice president hat.


    But now, Xia Xiaoyun took the initiative to mention it again.


    She knew that whatever her attitude, Laura would help her pay attention to these things.


    Sure enough, Laura shook her head without hesitation: "no, there has been no news of the donkey."


    When Lin Wuer called Xia Xiaoyun, of course, she had to mention the donkey, saying that it was seeing the abnormal reaction of Fang Yuan.


    After spitting out the smoke again, Xia Xiaoyun slowly asked, "Laura, how big do you think the authenticity of that area will be?"


    "If Lin Wuer didn''t lie, the authenticity of that area would be less than 1%."


    Laura didn''t think about it and said, "when we first went to Lop Nur, I saw that the relationship between donkey and Fangyuan was quite unusual. It''s not too much to say that it''s a brother of life and death. Since he is a brother of life and death, the donkey, as a dog, can judge whether the man is really around by smell alone. "


    "Well, the reason is very simple. According to Lin Wuer''s intelligence, she can''t imagine."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded and said, "she didn''t notice it at that time, but was surprised at the donkey''s abnormal reaction. That''s because she lost her due judgment ability after seeing the living circle at first sight -- now, she must have awakened."


    If Lin Wuer hadn''t awakened, he wouldn''t have called Xia Xiaoyun for so many days.


    Xia Xiaoyun naturally won''t take the initiative to call her because she knows how guilty Lin Wuer is now: she must think it was her infatuation that hurt the donkey.


    Even if the donkey has great skills, it is a dog with an IQ equivalent to a four-year-old child. After escaping into the vast sand sea alone, there is little hope of running out alive.


    "Do you think the donkey can come out alive?"


    Xia Xiaoyun snuffed out the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    Laura didn''t speak.


    She really couldn''t bear to say the word "no".


    She is much stronger than a donkey. If it weren''t for the surrounding area, she would have become a pile of white bones bitten by wolves.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it. Anyway, whether people return dogs, they will die sooner or later."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and lit a cigarette before she picked up a document and read it.


    Laura filled her glass with water. When she was about to withdraw quietly, she heard her say, "at 9:30, security guards will be recruited in the north of the desert. Let''s go and have a look?"


    "OK."


    No matter what Xia always said she was going to do, Laura would immediately answer.


    A few minutes later, the elevator landed in the hall on the first floor of the headquarters.


    As soon as the elevator door opened a crack, someone scolded: "Cha, Zhang Lianghua, don''t think you are the vice president now, so you can bully our security guards wantonly! I tell you, men serve for magic express, not for you! You''d better put away your ugly face, what! "


    Many people surrounded the hall.


    Most of them are security guards, and there are some outsiders who come to Shentong express to handle business.


    Zhang Lianghua, surrounded by several subordinates, was so angry that he raised his finger to Qin Dachuan''s face. Before he said a word, he was opened by brother Dachuan: "take away your claws and enlighten who?"


    "How unreasonable!"


    Zhang Lianghua held it for a long time and finally roared out: "Qin Dachuan, from now on, you will be fired. Now pack up your things immediately, get out and leave the company!"


    "Ho Ho, what a great official power."


    Qin Dachuan opened his mouth and spit hard on the ground. He sneered and scolded, "grass, you''re a fart."


    "Dachuan, calm down!"


    Liu Peili, the security captain next to him, was sweating and advised him: "Xiangzi is still to blame for this. He did wrong and should be fined."


    After going to work this morning, the security guards cleaned the parking lot as usual.


    When a new security guard was washing the floor with a water pipe, one didn''t pay attention and bared vice president Zhang who had just got off the bus.


    At present, vice president Zhang, who is very happy, was exposed wet in the suit he just changed this morning. Of course, he was very unhappy. He opened his mouth and deducted the child''s half month bonus, which can be regarded as an example.


    Little security guard Xiangzi came from the countryside. After offending vice president Zhang and being fined, he certainly didn''t dare to say anything. At most, he was so anxious that he was in tears -- Qin Dachuan couldn''t see it anymore and ran to intercede with him immediately.


    As the saying goes... Since Qin Dachuan and Xia are always neighbors in the front and rear courtyard, it is normal for Qin Dachuan to be promoted to the vice captain of the security team, even if he has no friendship.


    Vice captain Qin was shy and helped Xiangzi intercede. Vice president Zhang should sell face.


    But vice president Zhang, who didn''t look up to the security guard in his heart, didn''t buy his account. Instead, he scolded him how the captain did it and trained such a blind man.


    Vice captain Qin, who was originally somewhat ruffian, somewhat arrogant and somewhat failed to meet his talents, immediately refused and contradicted in public.


    Didn''t you stand up for your men and contradict your leaders in public?


    Well, even you!


    Instead of pleading, Qin Dachuan was fined. Qin Dachuan immediately jumped three feet high like a monkey with a burning ass. he chased him from the outside to the hall and quarreled with Zhang Lianghua.


    "Lao Liu, get out of the way!"


    Impatient, Qin Dachuan pushed Lao Liu away and shouted, "did you hear that? He will not only punish me, but also fire me! Lying in the trough, I won''t do this broken security guard. I have to teach this grandson a lesson today! "


    Before his voice fell, someone said faintly, "Qin Dachuan, you can go to the personnel office and terminate the contract now."


    "Who, who is special --"


    Qin Dachuan was more angry, scolded, looked up, and then fooled.


    After seeing Xia Zongyu''s presence, all the onlookers scattered with a loud noise.


    "President Xia."


    Zhang Lianghua hurried forward a few steps, with a proper look of shame on his face.


    As if Qin Dachuan''s arrogance was due to his teaching mistakes.


    "Well, you go to work."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded to Zhang Lianghua. Without looking at Qin Dachuan again, she took Laura out of the hall quickly.


    No matter what Qin Dachuan is for, she makes a big quarrel with Zhang Lianghua, but as long as she guards foreign customers, she must support Zhang Lianghua.


    Now, vice president Zhang is the right-hand man of President Xia, and his position is very important in the company. If a security guard loses his prestige, how can he carry out his work in the future?


    "Xia, President Xia."


    The silly brother Dachuan chased the door for a few steps before stopping. He raised his hand and patted on his forehead. He began to regret his irrationality.


    "Hum, hum."


    Usually, in front of President Xia, Zhang Lianghua, who is neither humble nor arrogant, sneered at him and walked to the elevator.


    "Grandson, don''t be complacent!"


    Qin Dachuan looked back and scolded Zhang Lianghua fiercely: "one day, I will let you know how stupid it is to offend Lao Tzu!"


    Just as Dachuan''s elder brother huazi was gritting his teeth, Lao Liu came over, patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "Alas, Dachuan, you are too reckless."


    "Fart."


    Anyway, he had been fired. Brother Dachuan simply took out his bachelor''s face. Just about to say a few words about the scene, he heard Lao Liu say with emotion: "if the square is around, it would be good."


    If the square is around?


    If he were there, how could Han Bin be pushed away by Zhang Lianghua and how could I be fired?


    Qin Dachuan was stunned for a moment before he said thoughtfully, "well, it''s a pity that he''s gone. But I guess it won''t take long. Zhang Xin and Mobei may follow us. "


    "What?"


    Lao Liu didn''t hear what Qin Dachuan said.


    "Nothing. Lao Liu, do a good job and don''t hit that shabby again. "


    Qin Dachuan smiled a few times, turned and left: "grandma, you don''t have to stay here, you have to stay here. Man, seven feet tall, I''m afraid I can''t find a place to eat? At most, I don''t know how to explain to my little sister. Alas, I have a headache. "

 Chapter 611

    "Laura, do you have something to tell me?"


    When Laura looked back for the third time, Xia Xiaoyun looked down at the documents and put down the work at hand.


    "No."


    Laura hesitated and shook her head.


    "Remember when we went to a hotel in Basan town in Lop Nur the year before last and met Yan Wanyi, when I wanted to quit you because you interfered in my private life?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun mentioned it, there was an obvious warm look in her eyes.


    At that time, Xia Xiaoyun led Shentong express to climb out of the trough and establish an international logistics company with the secret help of Fangyuan after suffering.


    Time has changed, as if it had happened only yesterday, but it has been more than a year.


    Now Shentong express is much stronger than that time. Not only has the international logistics company cooperating with yuanyao group achieved economic benefits that make her laugh in her dreams, but also cooperated with building Xiang to create the first women''s club in the Tang Dynasty.


    Xia Xiaoyun is much more beautiful than at that time, because there are two groups, yuanyao group and Emperor Group, and no noble person can force her into a desperate situation just by sending out a running dog.


    But now she felt that she might as well have been desperate.


    Because at that time, there was a circle around her.


    Now Fang Yuan is dead -- even if she encounters great difficulties, the thief will not appear in front of her and listen to her boast to Guo Yi face-to-face about "stealing his Saint".


    The only person Xia Xiaoyun can trust is Laura she once wanted to drive away.


    However, no matter how loyal Laura is, she can''t solve the real danger deliberately shielded by Xia Xiaoyun: the nine Youwang hidden around her will appear at any time and take her life. The magic express that she took care of hard collapsed in an instant.


    She missed the days when there was a circle around her.


    "It''s been so long that I''ve forgotten."


    Laura looked back at Xia Xiaoyun again and replied.


    "I have not forgotten, I will never forget."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed gently and said, "Laura, I know you want to remind me that whether Han Bin who left the company the other day or Qin Dachuan who has just been dismissed, they are all people from Fangyuan -- if Fangyuan is there, no matter what mistakes they make, I won''t let them go."


    Laura didn''t speak, but the speed slowed down.


    "In fact, I also know that Han Bin was wronged. Someone carefully arranged a trap to frame him in the dark in order to drive him out of Shentong express. And Qin Dachuan, who seems to have little status in the company, is also a thorn in the eye of those people. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said, "in the future, maybe Zhang Xin in charge of the public relations department and Mo Beibei in nishang women''s club will make such and such mistakes and be driven away by me..."


    Laura finally couldn''t help saying, "President Xia, since you know that someone is targeting them and trying to eliminate the confidants arranged in the company, why do you drive them away instead of protecting them and helping them gather around?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "Laura, ask you a question."


    "President Xia, you ask."


    "Do you think it''s better to be driven away, or to be suddenly injured after being taken and protected by me?"


    "What --"


    Laura''s face changed, the steering wheel hit, the car stopped close to the side, turned back and asked, "President Xia, do you mean that if you don''t drive them away, they will have an accident and their lives will be in danger?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked out of the window and took out a cigarette from her bag. She said faintly, "Zhang Lianghua is just the spokesman of those people in the open."


    "You can see that Zhang Lianghua is dishonest?"


    After Laura asked this sentence, she knew that she had made a mistake. It was ironic that President Xia was mentally disabled. She quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, President Xia, I misunderstood you."


    "It''s okay. You''re the one I trust most now. I can see that whatever you want to say and do is in my interest. "


    In the curling smoke, Xia Xiaoyun''s voice is very light and some are untrue.


    Laura looked at the girl, and the more she looked, the more she couldn''t see through her: "President Xia, since you know Zhang Lianghua has ulterior motives, why do you want to promote him?"


    "Because he has the ability to help me create profits that Han Bin can''t do."


    Xia Xiaoyun said with a smile: "I bet you that after the international logistics is handed over to Zhang Lianghua, the profit will make a qualitative leap... Since those people choose Zhang Lianghua as their spokesman, they naturally have to highlight his ability and importance to the company."


    Laura understood: "those people want to use Zhang Lianghua to overhead you."


    "It''s not just that."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and explained: "although Shentong express has grown a lot, it is an ant like existence compared with those large groups in China. If they just want to borrow Zhang Lianghua to overhead me and get the company, they don''t need to spend so much effort at all. "


    "What is their real purpose?"


    Laura was puzzled again.


    "That''s what I''m thinking now."


    Xia Xiaoyun wrinkled slightly and said slowly, "I think about it for two reasons. First, someone wants to suppress me to test whether Fangyuan is still alive or not; Second, the man hated Fangyuan very much. Even if he really died, he also figured out how to deprive me of everything to revenge him. "


    "President Xia, I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The puzzled look on Laura''s face had turned into a daze.


    "Hehe, let''s go. It''s almost 9:30."


    Xia Xiaoyun did not explain to Laura.


    Laura couldn''t ask again. She restarted the car.


    When the car drove into the parking lot in front of the nishang women''s club, Laura suddenly understood: "President Xia, I know why you said that! You mean, there are probably two forces hiding in the dark against you now. And coincidentally, they all chose Zhang Lianghua! "


    "Not two forces chose Zhang Lianghua, but three forces. I am one of them. Our vice president Zhang, ah, can be regarded as a collection of thousands of favors. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, raised her hand to open the door, and stretched out her brown thin high-heeled pony boots.


    "Who would have thought that President Xia, who was always satirized as mentally disabled by Fang Yuan, also learned to play deep?"


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun''s back as she walked up the steps of the club with a small bag on her Messenger, Laura raised her hand with a headache, rubbed her cheeks and then pushed the door open.


    To tell the truth, Laura doesn''t like Xia Xiaoyun to become like this: a girl of flower age, it''s better to be mentally disabled.


    A girl with a deep mind will not only grow old quickly, but also spread a kind of negative energy.


    Even as the general manager of the club, a girl with a particularly simple image and character like Mo Beibei appears in front of those candidates whose future is held in her hands, she also hangs her head slightly, embraces the briefcase with both hands, and walks timidly.


    It''s like she''s the candidate.


    Especially when she sat behind the table very carefully, Zhang Xin, who came to help her work, couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing in the dark.


    There are three rows of chairs in front of the long table in the application room.


    More than a dozen strong and handsome young women sat on it, with straight waist and hands on their knees, looking up at the examiners behind the long table.


    These women were selected layer by layer from hundreds of candidates.


    Some of them are veterans, some of them have just graduated from the police academy, and naturally there is no shortage of "nvxia" from the Jianghu.


    As soon as the news about the recruitment of female security guards in nishang club came out, it caused a sensation in the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Female security guards are an attractive profession -- shouldn''t girls wear sexy little skirts, step on thin high-heeled leather shoes and draw eyebrows and eyes every day as white-collar workers? Why should they apply for this profession that should belong to men?


    In addition, the advertisement of the club clearly shows that the salary and welfare of female security guards are super high, so it can attract more people''s attention. It is normal for these female men who don''t love red clothes and love armed to apply for a job.


    These women will replace the male security guards in the club from tomorrow.


    Those people were promoted by Zhang Lianghua. They were also very conscientious in their jobs. They always kept in mind the bottom line that they would not harass members, and were familiar with their work.


    It seems that I''m sorry for replacing them.


    However, if Mobei wants to completely control the women''s club and eliminate Zhang Lianghua''s influence here, he must start from the security department and promote his confidants.


    As long as they can pass the last pass today, they can become club staff and take office tomorrow.


    Therefore, these women men are energetic today. I hope they can leave a deep and good impression on President Mo who just appeared today.


    But when Mobei timidly sat on the throne, the women men were a little silly: scared, is this little girl the boss of the club?


    "You''re not mistaken. This is Mobei general manager of nishang club."


    After keenly observing that the women were stunned, Zhang Xin spoke coldly.


    Compared with the sunny and snowy desert north, sister Xin, who exudes rich and charming customs all over, is more like a ripe peach -- but this peach only smiles charming and coquettish in front of men.


    In front of strange people of the same sex, she always holds a high face, which makes people feel inferior and dare not look at her.


    "It''s not too much for each of you to say that you are one in a hundred. But you don''t have any proud capital at all. You can only have the gratitude after being lucky to apply for the job and repay president Mo''s favor with loyalty. "


    Zhang Xin did know what to say in order to crack down on these women: "because the welfare benefits offered by the club are enough to make you proud in front of your relatives and friends."


    After a pause, Zhang Xin said faintly, "the school entrance examination begins. I hope you all pray in your heart that you can eliminate others and become a glorious employee of the club. Let''s start from the first row on the left and accept president Mo''s examination one by one. "


    The female man on the first chair on the left immediately stood up and took a step forward. She slapped her feet behind, raised her hands and saluted, and said in a loud voice: "ye Changfang, 27 years old, ethnic Han, has served in the women''s special brigade of the Northeast military region for seven years. She is proficient in close combat, short-range and long-range sniping, tracking and anti tracking!"


    Zhang Xin''s words gave Mobei a lot of confidence and straightened his waist.


    However, she still lacked enough courage to look at the female man for a long time. She soon moved her eyes away. When she looked at others, she gently nodded and whispered, "OK, you have been admitted. Come to the club at seven o''clock tomorrow."

 Chapter 612

    According to the agreed process in advance, Mobei should examine the cultural quality and practical skills of candidates on site.


    Since nishang club can offer security guards a monthly internship salary of up to 9000, they are required to be excellent enough. They must not only have solid basic fighting skills, but also have considerable cultural quality cultivation.


    To this end, Zhang Xin specially prepared as comprehensive an examination paper as possible for Mo Beibei to test candidates.


    But no one expected that after the first candidate ye Changfang introduced himself, Mobei told others that he could come to the club to report tomorrow.


    Sister, are you wrong?


    If you let her pass so easily, she may appreciate your "insight to know heroes", but it will also make her lack the treasure and loyalty she will have only after she gets through the pass.


    Zhang Xinxiu frowned slightly and looked sideways at the north of the desert.


    Mobei immediately realized what he had done wrong. His little face turned red and quickly bowed his head. He whispered nervously, "sister Xin, am I wrong?"


    "No. You are the boss of the club. No matter what you do, you are right. "


    Zhang Xin smiled bitterly, but in order to maintain the prestige of Mobei, she could only say so.


    "Oh."


    Mobei was relieved and looked at the second woman who stood up.


    None of the other women thought that when ye Changfang stood up, she just took a heroic look and easily won the favor of President mo. in addition to her envy, her tight nerves also relaxed.


    Ye Fang has set an example for everyone.


    Then the five women men who stood up one by one also introduced themselves quite crisply, and without accident became a glorious female security guard in the club.


    Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei, that won''t work.


    According to your school examination method, all the 18 candidates on site have to be recruited.


    Don''t forget, we agreed to eliminate at least two people -- after Mobei extended an olive branch to a female man for the sixth time, Zhang Xin finally couldn''t help coughing: "cough, Mr. Mo, I want to make a suggestion."


    Mo Beibei, who was looking at the seventh candidate, immediately looked at her and said, "sister Xin, please."


    "Well, what, I personally think, Mr. Mo, it seems too, too --"


    Rao is Zhang Xin''s hot personality. She doesn''t have anything she doesn''t dare to say, but she can''t accuse mobeibei of some children''s play in public, even if it''s more euphemistic.


    After all, Mo Beibei is no longer an employee of the public relations department, but President Xia has high hopes for the club boss who can be on an equal footing with her. I''m really sorry to interfere too much with other people''s work.


    Although Mobei was simple, he was not stupid. He soon woke up from Zhang Xin''s desire to speak again and again, and quickly whispered sorry.


    Zhang Xin naturally shook her head with a smile, indicating that she didn''t deserve it.


    After a slight cough, Mr. Mo took a deep breath and looked at the seventh recruiter who had stood up.


    This is a girl, not a man.


    She doesn''t have ye Changfang''s valiant posture, nor does she have the tough appearance of candidate No. 4 (seemingly pure man''s demeanor). She only has the simple elegance of Mo Beibei and obvious tension.


    "Report to Mr. Mo, my name is Lin Panpan. I am ten or eighteen years old. I am the fourth student of qinqiong martial arts school in our city. This --"


    Lin Panpan stuttered. As soon as she said this, Mobei raised his hand and interrupted her: "sorry, Lin Panpan, you are not suitable for the security work of our club."


    Lin Panpan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Mo, Mr. Mo, why?"


    "No why, you''re not suitable."


    Mobei said faintly, "next."


    Oh, I just said it would be more difficult, and you got an immediate result.


    Just, even if you eliminate the child, you should give others a suitable reason.


    Just one sentence, there is no reason. It seems that it can''t convince people -- Zhang Xin looked at the north of the desert and subconsciously shook her head.


    "Look, Mr. Zhang, who helps me with my work, shakes his head to show that you can''t do it, so you really can''t do it."


    Mo Beibei looked at Lin Panpan and said so.


    Mo Zong, the great Mo Zong, I shook my head and just smiled bitterly. Is that a good response?


    In fact, I am very optimistic about this child named Lin Panpan.


    Although she is a little younger, she doesn''t seem to be over 18, but her Kung Fu is quite good. I saw with my own eyes that she can break bricks with one punch in the preliminary competition, and she has a higher vocational certificate (qinqiong martial arts school is regarded as a vocational school, the kind recognized by the state). Compared with the women men you recruited before, she is not much inferior.


    More importantly, the child''s temperament and image are very suitable for the club, but why did you say no directly?


    Zhang Xin raised her hand with a headache, pinched her forehead, and deliberately explained her shaking her head. It''s not that she disagreed, but it''s not easy to make a fool of Mo in public.


    She could only look at Lin Panpan. When she shook her head again and sighed secretly, she suddenly found that the girl looked familiar, as if she had seen her from somewhere.


    "Mo, Mo Zong."


    Lin Panpan was so anxious that tears floated in his eyes and stammered.


    Finally, he simply stopped talking. He opened his chair and walked to the front. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly raised his feet and punched. Huhu loudly played a set of Taizu long boxing.


    Taizu Changquan belongs to the Nanquan sect. It is said that it is named after Zhao Kuangyin of Xia Taizu. It focuses on actual combat attack and defense. It rises like the wind, strikes like electricity, leads with the front hand and chases with the back hand. The two hands are exchanged and destroyed with one breath. The routine action is rigorous, the footwork is flexible, rigid, soft, both virtual and real. It is purely a hard and fierce way, which is not suitable for girls.


    Lin Panpan''s live play has changed people''s concept: no matter how delicate a girl is, she can also play Taizu''s long fist!


    "Hi!"


    Lin Panpan gave a low drink, stamped his right foot on the spot and made a dull bang.


    No one expected that this seemingly weak little girl had such good Kung Fu that she stunned all the other candidates.


    "Mr. Mo, you see, can I apply for the post of club security?"


    But Lin Panpan was not proud at all. He looked at Mo Beibei with a worried face, hoping that she could nod and say OK.


    "No."


    Mo Beibei was like blind, so he was not moved by her excellent performance and said these two words coldly again.


    "Sister, why can''t I?"


    Tears came down Lin Panpan''s cheeks.


    After listening to Lin Panpan shouting out sister Xiaobei in excitement, Zhang Xin suddenly woke up: how can I look at her familiar? Isn''t this the little girl sponsored by Fang Yuan and Mo Beibei?


    It is said that in order to repay her benefactor''s account, she once went to yuanyao hotel to sell flowers, but she was met by President Ma of Cuijia district hospital -- at that time, if Fang Yuan was not present, no one could guarantee that the little girl would not be ruined.


    But why didn''t she go to school and apply for security?


    What''s more, how did such a delicate little girl practice such "horizontal practice" Kung Fu in more than a year?


    Oh, I know. She must have felt that she was always bullied before she went to qinqiong martial arts school. She wanted to protect her mother and daughter. She also wanted to succeed in applying for a security guard, make more money and pay back the bill quickly.


    The moment she recognized Lin Panpan, Zhang Xin figured out what was going on.


    At the same time, it is also more clear that even if she does not "remind" President Mo, she will not let Lin Panpan pass.


    "If I say no, next."


    Mobei was not moved by Lin Panpan''s tears, and even his little face was angry.


    No matter what kind of person she is, she wants Lin Panpan to study hard as she and Fangyuan hope, and find a good job after graduating from college to make money to pay off her debts, rather than transfer to school to learn martial arts.


    She was angry because Lin Panpan "changed jobs" and didn''t discuss it with her great benefactor.


    "I, I --"


    Lin Panpan''s tears flowed more quickly. He had to bite his lips to force himself not to cry.


    "Mo Zong."


    Zhang Xin was a little impatient and whispered, "anyway, she has chosen the road to go. If I let her go back to campus at this time, I guess -- ha ha, otherwise, give her a chance. "


    Zhang Xin, who has rich life experience, knows very well that once Lin Panpan, a child who has been bullied by others, has mastered some force value, his mentality will change. When he is bullied by others, he will double his attack on others.


    That will completely destroy her.


    It''s better to give her the right leadership on the road she chose.


    "Thank you, thank President Zhang, thank President Mo!"


    Lin Panpan was also a smart man. He didn''t listen to Mo Beibei''s words and bowed his thanks.


    "Alas."


    Mobei was caught on the shelf by the two people. He sighed and asked, "Lin Panpan, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m ten or eighteen --"


    Lin Panpan dared not look at the north of the desert and answered in a low voice.


    Of course, she is under the age of 18, but her figure and development are quite good. In addition, she has been practicing hard in the military school for more than a year. Some people believe that she is 20.


    "Well, since you insist, you''ll report tomorrow. However, you will suffer a lot in the future... Don''t regret it or blame me for not reminding you. "


    Mo Beibei looked at her and said softly after a while.


    "Thank you, sister Xiaobei!"


    Lin Panpan was overjoyed and bent down again to make a deep bow to Mobei.


    Zhang Xin looked strangely at the north of the desert and thought: Xiaobei''s words are suspected of being a face-to-face God''s stick.


    The appearance of Lin Panpan is just a small episode.


    But it also woke Mobei up. In the next examination, he became strict and brushed down four people one after another, as if he wanted to vent his anger with others.


    However, the four candidates were not lucky enough to move sister Xin and help them speak. They could only withdraw from the examination room with regret.


    Eighteen people brushed down four people. Although it was a little stronger, it was not impossible. Anyway, there were not enough people to recruit again in the future -- Zhang Xin looked at the last candidate who stood up slowly. When she thought of this, the door was knocked.


    Before Mo Beibei came in, the manager of a department of the club opened the door and whispered, "President Mo, President Xia is here."


    Summer is coming?


    Oh, that''s our big boss. Hurry to line up to meet him.


    Zhang Xin and others sitting behind the table quickly stood up.


    As soon as he got up, the charming boss Xia came in with Laura.


    "Sit down. I just stopped by to have a look."


    Now Xia Xiaoyun, who is lying and doesn''t blush, smiled at all the candidates before she walked behind the table.


    He kept saying that he was a spectator who came by, but he sat down in the main position and asked, "where have you been?"


    "President Xia, there is the last one."


    Mobei answered respectfully.


    "Oh."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded and looked at the last woman.

 Chapter 613

    At 9:30, Xia Xiaoyun came to the nishang club.


    Instead of going directly to the recruitment site, she visited the club as a customer.


    Xia Xiaoyun arranged Mo Beibei in the club, which was also a helpless move to divide Zhang Lianghua''s power. Of course, she was worried that she couldn''t play, so she took this opportunity to make an open and secret visit.


    Xia Xiaoyun was very satisfied with the result: after Mobei was transferred to the club, with the help of Zhang Xin, she demonstrated the reality that she was the boss of the club in the shortest time and by various means.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyun also found some deficiencies in the inspection process.


    But she believes that as long as enough time is given to Mobei, these problems will no longer be problems.


    When she came to the recruitment site, the recruitment was coming to an end, and only one female man was left. Fortunately, or unfortunately, she accepted the personal examination of the big boss of the group.


    Finally, the female man was actually very delicate, but her body was a little thin and her face was a little pale. She looked like a tuberculosis ghost.


    Such people come to apply for security work?


    What are the eyes of those examiners in charge of audition and re examination?


    Looking at the girl, Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly.


    President Xia''s casual action was caught by Zhang xinminrui. He immediately knew what role he would play next.


    At the same time, I can''t bear it: you have been eliminated before the school entrance examination. I can only blame your life. I hope you can appear in the next application after your failure this time.


    In Zhang Xin''s impatience, the girl looked up and glanced at the examiners.


    The look in her eyes was not like she came to apply for a job, but rather like she was the arbiter of the examiners coming to the school -- quite arrogant, but incomparably natural, as if she was born to control the fate of others.


    Is there any mistake? Look at us with this look!


    Zhang Xin, who just couldn''t bear the injustice of the girl''s fate, was immediately unhappy. She felt that this kind of person should not be the most after being applied for. She didn''t know which examiner let her go to the final interview.


    "Come to the front and start the most basic self introduction."


    Xia Xiaoyun spoke faintly.


    The girl nodded silently, opened her chair and came over.


    When she was sitting, President Xia and others had already decided to eliminate her.


    Let her introduce herself in front. It''s just going through the motions.


    But after she started walking, the examiners found that she was -- lame.


    A lame man also applied for the security staff of the club?


    Not only Xia Xiaoyun and others had this reaction, but also other women who came to participate in the recruitment felt a little strange: shit, she didn''t come to this step by relationship, did she?


    "Who is her retest examiner?"


    Looking at the female man walking slowly, Xia Xiaoyun asked softly with a very ugly face.


    Recruitment is divided into audition (i.e. preliminary examination), re examination and today''s final examination.


    Xia Xiaoyun thinks that no matter how excellent the girl is, not to mention the eyes she looks at everyone indifferently, but only the obvious defects in her body. The examiner responsible for the audition and re examination is quite incompetent.


    It is true that the security guards recruited this time should pay attention to their ability, but they also have to look at their appearance.


    After all, this is a women''s club. All the people are ladies and celebrities. What''s a lame security guard standing here?


    "It''s me, President Xia."


    Someone whispered beside Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun turned sideways and looked at the north of the desert: "is it you?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Mo Beibei answered again.


    "Why?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked lightly.


    Mobei hesitated a little before saying, "her surname is Fang and her name is Fang Fangyuan."


    "Her name is Fang Yuan?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned.


    In good conscience, the name Fangyuan is more feminine.


    When others only smell their names but don''t see them, they will instinctively show a very clean little girl in front of them according to their names.


    Just like the name of Mobei, it is really clean. People are like their names.


    Among the 100 people, after hearing the name of Fangyuan, at least 80 people think Fangyuan is a girl, not a mean and toothless thing like brother yuan.


    Just like when people hear about a donkey, they think it''s a mule, so they don''t think it''s a cheap dog.


    Therefore, it is normal for a girl with defective legs and feet to be called Fang Yuan.


    But it''s not normal.


    Because she has the same name as president Xia, President Mo and vice president Zhang, which may be the main reason why Mobei chose her.


    To put it bluntly, it was "seeing things and thinking of people". Instinctively, she had an unspeakable sense of closeness to the person named, which made her reach the final finals.


    However, her image is a little too -- it''s not that she looks scary (in fact, this area is still very delicate), but that her legs are defective.


    "My name is Fang Yuan. Fang is a generous Fang and Yuan is a quiet yuan. Han nationality, 24 years old, has the experience of wandering abroad. As for diploma -- "


    Fang Yuan, who claimed to be Fang Yuan, thought about it and said slowly, "I can provide you with what kind of diploma the company needs. You don''t have to doubt that. "


    Fang Yuan obviously stuttered when talking.


    This girl is not only a cripple, but also a stammer.


    If she is replaced by other women, her own defects are so obvious, let alone come to apply for security guards. It is estimated that she usually has no courage to go to the street and is afraid of jokes.


    But in front of President Xia and others who are "full of color, smell and fragrance", she really doesn''t have a little inferiority complex, just like the way she looks at everyone: it''s your honor for me to apply for the security guard of your company.


    Who will refuse to give honor to talents?


    Xia Xiaoyun finally understood why Mo Beibei wanted her to enter the finals: in addition to her name Fangyuan, she was also quite confident and even arrogant.


    A stammering lame, if she has no real ability but is arrogant, it proves that she is an outcast of heaven - first give her obvious physical defects, and then give her beaten arrogance, so that she will be hated all her life.


    Xia Xiaoyun hopes that this girl who doesn''t know how poor she is should not be the latter.


    She decided to give her a chance to live a good life as long as she had a little real ability in this area.


    Alas, although her clothes are clean and neat, they are all sold on the ground. Two hundred yuan can ''equip'' her.


    Staring at Fang Yuan and sighing in her heart, Xia Xiaoyun asked, "Fang, Fang Yuan, what''s your specialty?"


    "I can speak nine foreign languages and 21 world indigenous languages. I can drive a car and a plane. If I have a tank, I can operate it skillfully. I can also ride a horse and shoot. The shooting hit rate within 500 meters is 100%. As for the ability to fight, I am confident that I can kill at least seven judo black belts in three seconds. "


    Fang Yuan said, a look of memory and happiness flashed in his dull and dull eyes: "I''m the best barbecue master in the world, and the level of Chinese food is many times higher than those super chefs. In the wild, I can use the most common wild vegetables and game to make the best delicious food in the world. "


    Fang Yuanyue said, "I can weave a pair of standard size 42 shoes with weeds in four minutes. He can climb the mountain with a man weighing 70 kg and walk fast. You can also train a local dog into... "


    Listen, Xia Xiaoyun and others (including other candidates) were stunned: Wow, did I hear you right?


    He knows dozens of languages, can drive various means of transportation, is a kung fu master, and is also a cook, tailor and Hercules grandmother of ox fork. This is not a person. It should be an all-round super talent!


    "Wait."


    After listening to her endless talk (the key is still stuttering), it was very useful to say that she could go to heaven and earth all day. After listening to the disoriented Xia Xiaoyun, she quickly raised her hand and interrupted her.


    Fang Yuan immediately shut up and frowned slightly. It seems that she doesn''t like Xia Xiaoyun''s impoliteness.


    "Cough."


    Xia Xiaoyun coughed and asked, "what else can you do that you can''t do?"


    There are too many things in this meeting. Xia Xiaoyun simply asked her what she wouldn''t do. That would save time.


    Fang Yuan tilted his chin a little and thought about it before seriously answering: "I, I can''t think of anything else I won''t."


    "Will you have children?"


    Who knows whether Xia naocan is ill or confused by this circle, he blurted out this sentence.


    As soon as her words were spoken, she regretted that I was a big boss and guarded so many employees. It was a shame to ask this question to a woman who was born to have children!


    "Ha!"


    "Cluck!"


    Those candidates, as well as Zhang Xin and others, were amused by boss Xia''s "divine pen" and couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, when Fang Yuan bragged about how Superman she was, other candidates were dissatisfied: don''t you know that the more you boast about how powerful you are, the more incompetent we are?


    Now president Xia suddenly satirizes (we don''t know that boss Xia asked out, but we thought she was deliberately satirizing the aggrieved woman) she, and everyone has a hard breath of relief in an instant.


    Naturally, there are also schadenfreudes.


    Fang Yuan''s wooden eyes were stunned, and then the desperate pain surfaced and closed his eyes.


    After hearing others laugh, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly had a sense of pride. When she was about to make use of the topic, her heart trembled when she saw Fang Yuan''s eyes. She gave birth to a thick sense of guilt, blamed herself, and quickly apologized: "sorry, I''m kidding you. Don''t mind."


    "It''s all right. It''s a problem."


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes, shook his head and said faintly, "I, I won''t have children."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry."


    Xia Xiaoyun felt more guilty.


    She thought that Fang Yuan frankly admitted that she would not have children. It must be a physical defect, just as she was lame and stuttered.


    It''s the so-called beating people without beating their faces. No matter how disgusting Fang Yuan''s words just now are, it''s not a hero or a high-quality lady who ridicules a woman''s physical defects.


    "Nothing."


    As if she knew what Xia Xiaoyun thought, Fang Yuan slowly explained, "I''m not unable to have a child. It''s because there''s no man in the world who is qualified for me to have a child for him."


    what the fuck!


    Zhang Xin almost burst into foul language: sister Fang, how arrogant do you have to be to say this?


    Just like you, it''s good to have men like you, but I boast that all men are not qualified for you to give birth to him!


    Even sister Xin, I don''t have the face to blow like this -- Zhang Xinshi couldn''t help but interrupt and ask, "what kind of man is qualified to let you have a child for him?"


    "Don''t be too good, affectionate and handsome."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the ceiling and said, "as long as it can be him, it''s OK."

 Chapter 614

    I''m going to have a baby for you, too.


    Chu Nan talked about this sentence all night, even when she fell asleep, she murmured from time to time.


    How infatuated must a woman be with a man to say such a thing?


    It should be very simple for a normal woman to give birth to a man.


    What is not simple is the word "Ye": I want to have a baby for you, too.


    Generally speaking, when a woman says this to a man, it means that the man has had children with other women. She just loves the man, so she uses this way to express her deep love.


    It''s really good. Fangyuan has made Katyusha pregnant. She''s still twins.


    Chu Nannan, who has never been willing to fall behind, of course has to work harder than this goal.


    So after throwing Fang Yuan on the Kang, he played all kinds of games -- until it was dawn, he fell asleep.


    Well, for the sake of her eagerness for her son, Fang Yuan forgave her madness. It took the boss''s strength to not shout out the sentence "little whore, woman".


    In order to help her realize her dream, Mr. Fang also devoted a lot, and finally let her fall asleep with satisfaction.


    He thought it was time to rest after he did his best?


    The bad luck was not over -- just as he smoked a cigarette and was ready to go to sleep, the door opened: Katyusha, dressed in a black Nightgown, came in quietly like the ghost who escaped from hell at midnight, barefooted and white.


    What are you doing?


    Wheel fights?


    Can we still have a face? There''s a little bitch lying here!


    Well, even if you ignore Chu Nannan''s big light bulb, you''ve been pregnant for more than two months. At this time, show love, but it''s the most dangerous for pregnant women, okay?


    What book?


    I can''t read!


    Do you think you can make me succumb to beauty with a Book of life during pregnancy written by a sex wolf?


    What a joke!


    Well, in fact, it''s not impossible for the couple to make a small joke and sneak in a little mood. In short, as long as they pay attention, they should still be able to avoid accidents.


    Alas, I gave in, not because I was knocked down by beauty, but because I couldn''t stand her complaining and telling me: you''re leaving tomorrow. This is the last time our son has me after he was born, or even many years later, so I must listen to you.


    I listened to you and fulfilled your wishes.


    But you, after the little bitch wakes up, why don''t you hide your face and run quickly with her? Excellent men are always so miserable. Sometimes they are trampled by more than two women, inhuman and shameless.


    A whole night, plus a morning.


    If I hadn''t been strong enough, I would have returned to heaven by now. How could I lean on the Kang and stare at the ceiling in a daze and recall the crazy spring at that moment?


    The sunset in the evening, through the gap of the curtain, quietly sprinkled on the white quilt, plated with a layer of soft gold, also makes the whole world look very peaceful and round.


    There was not a trace of movement, so quiet that I could hear the sound of dust dancing in the sun.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of two women mixed together, floating slowly with the weak air flow and reluctant to disperse for a long time.


    Even their body fragrance is so nostalgic for the surrounding area, not to mention their people?


    Fang Yuan slowly took a puff of smoke and sighed happily.


    He knew that the reason why the two women "shamelessly" served him together was to hope that he would return to Moscow again.


    As long as he is willing to go back, he can enjoy the happiness of "two women serving one husband" every day, and he will no longer pay attention to those troubles. He will live forever.


    There was a moment when Fang Yuan was really excited. She almost promised Katyusha, who shouted like a cat and begged him not to leave, to go back to Russia with them.


    He held back.


    Because Katyusha once told him that he also had a wife in China called water shadow, a brother named Lin Wuer, a flower on the other side of the river with a very complex relationship with him, and a dog named donkey--


    In addition to her (them), there are many people who think he is dead and are eager for him to appear suddenly.


    Some men are destined not to enjoy this enviable stable life.


    He is a born laborer. If he tries to change his fate, he may die miserably.


    In order to live a long life -- well, Fang Yuan decided to go back.


    Katyusha, you know too little.


    In addition to Xia Xiaoyun and others, she doesn''t know who has an unusual relationship with Fang Yuan.


    More importantly, Katyusha didn''t know who the enemy was.


    How can a good man like Fang Yuan have no enemies?


    Hum, she must have concealed a lot from me. She just wants to make me suffer enough when I go back in this way. She thinks it''s best to stay with her, and then she will appear in front of her as soon as possible for maintenance.


    Looking at the smoke curling away, Fang Yuan smiled and murmured to himself, "the reason why life is interesting is that tomorrow is full of too many uncertainties. How boring it would be to know everything in advance? "


    For the sake of Katyusha and the little bitch who love themselves very much, Fangyuan found them a good reason to hide themselves. He was much more comfortable. He threw away his cigarette butts, went down to the Kang and walked into the bathroom with his arm.


    The bathroom smelled of flowers, and the big bathtub was filled with water.


    On the water, there are rose petals and three little white plastic ducks floating quietly on the water.


    Fang Yuan walked over and squatted down slowly holding the bathtub. He found that a person''s name was written on the three ducks.


    On the duck on the left, Chu Nan is written in Chinese.


    On the right, Katyusha''s full name is written in Russian.


    The one surrounded by two ducks has the same man''s name written in two languages.


    Those two infatuated women, ah, hope to touch the scenery in this way, and you can think of them when you see ducks in the future -- it''s really uneducated.


    Fang Yuan''s right hand slowly reached into the bathtub, and the three plastic ducks drifted slowly to the edge of the jar with the scattered rose petals.


    The water temperature is just right.


    The two women were like guessing that Fang Yuan would wake up at this time. They filled up the hot water in advance. When he came in, the water temperature was just right.


    Two ducks with a woman''s name on them float forward.


    The one with Fangyuan''s name on it drifted in the opposite direction -- the three ducks drifted farther and farther, just as they returned to Moscow and Fangyuan wanted to return to China.


    "The bathtub is so big, where can we float?"


    Fang Yuan stretched his right hand under the water, forced the two ducks back to "himself" with his arms, smiled and bowed his head, and slowly got into the water like a snake without bones.


    After holding it quietly underwater for a long time, he slowly floated up.


    After being soaked in warm blisters for so long, his skin turned red with the acceleration of blood circulation, but his eyes had a cold color of disgust.


    That''s because he found that even if he lay underwater for three days and nights, he wouldn''t suffocate.


    When he was underwater, he didn''t need to breathe, just like the legendary Water Ghost.


    No one likes to be a water ghost.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan hates his body very much now: it clearly has no living characteristics. Why can a woman get pregnant, hungry, thirsty and tired?


    He can be a beggar driven around, and he doesn''t want to become the ghost he is now!


    However, he seems unable to change. He can only follow God''s will and live disgustingly in this world, suffering many unknown hardships.


    Perhaps, when God has had enough, he will let him go and let him report to hell with a long sigh of relief. Will he never be reborn?


    When he dies, he will go to hell.


    There, there are the most beautiful other shore flowers in the sky and the earth.


    He lowered his head and looked at the other shore flower under his left shoulder.


    It was still a little bit open. It was flirtatious in color. It was like a female ghost with a peerless face. She looked at him ferociously and smiled, making him suddenly angry for no reason. As soon as he pressed the edge of the cylinder with both hands, he got up and stepped out of the bathtub.


    On the cabinet, there was a stack of brand-new clothes from head to toe.


    Next to the clothes, there is a long knife.


    The scabbard of shark skin is missing. It may have been taken away by Katyusha''s child. It can be regarded as a souvenir after parting.


    In this way, the quiet golden sunset can be sprinkled on it. With the change of the angle when walking around, it seems that there is a golden dragon turning on the sharp blade.


    Katyusha told Fang Yuan that this knife has a name called Kunlun.


    It is one of the seven sharpest knives in the world. It cuts iron like mud.


    Indeed, it takes no effort to cut iron like mud and people''s heads (those poor Oriental children).


    Fang Yuan felt that with the sharp edge of this knife, he should easily cut his skin and pick out the annoying other shore flower under his left shoulder.


    He can suffer, even if he dies -- as long as he can remove the broken flower.


    When the blade flashed and brought up a golden streamer, the square circle had been severely cut under his left shoulder.


    Such a sharp blade, cut under the shoulder, shouldn''t there be a normal phenomenon of blood splashing?


    No,


    It''s like cutting on thick rubber products with a wooden knife. It slipped with a stab, leaving only a faint white mark at most.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and raised his knife again.


    This time, he aimed the tip of his knife at his left shoulder and stabbed it with full seven points of strength.


    This time, I saw blood.


    But I only saw the color of blood, but no blood came out.


    "Originally, I''m not immortal. That''s good."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the red dot, murmured, and threw it on the ground.


    The quality of the wooden floor must not be very good, otherwise the square will be thrown out, and the knife tip will be cut into the wood.


    "In fact, being invulnerable is not a bad thing. At the very least, when you are really desperate, you can also go to the streets to perform the stunt of piercing the throat with an iron gun. At that time, I will definitely bring out those woodlouse that have never seen the world and bring out the money.


    After thinking that he could cheat people, Fang Yuan was happy, raised his foot and kicked the long knife: "at that time, I''ll kick like this -- ah!"


    Just now, when Fang Yuan wanted to use a stranger''s knife to remove the broken flower under his left shoulder, it took a full seven points to barely see the red.


    Now he is in a happy mood and doesn''t want to kill himself. This kick to the long knife is purely caused by interest. Just show it


    But he never dreamed that when the center of his foot just touched the blade, there was a sharp pain.


    Mr. Fang, who was invulnerable to knives and guns, had his foot cut by a long knife, and blood flowed down the blade.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on? Does my invulnerable superpower suddenly disappear? "


    The soles of his feet were extremely painful. As soon as he sat down with his feet in his arms, he blackened before his eyes and fell on his back to the floor.

 Chapter 615

    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    Just now, Fang Yuan was still self mutilated. As a result, he was tired and sweated, but he didn''t make any scars on his body, which made him extremely desperate and disgusted with his body.


    When he finally thought about it and thought it was good, he inadvertently kicked a foot, but the soles of his feet were cut by the blade.


    He hurriedly sat down and examined the wound with his feet, but he fell to the ground with a black bang and didn''t know anything.


    Want to try to do but can not do, so there is no sign of coming, this is not happiness, what is it?


    It''s just that this happiness is too bullshit. Why do you give Mr. Fang a psychological preparation? What''s the matter if he falls to the ground like a dead dog and faints?


    In other words, this kind of happiness hurts self-esteem.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fang doesn''t care much about self-esteem either before or after amnesia.


    After all, in this world, if you want to hold your self-esteem firmly, you have to refuse too many good things.


    I don''t know how long it took. Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes. After a moment, he slowly sat up and pulled up his right foot.


    The foot''s heart was cut by the edge of the stranger''s knife.


    When he was in a coma, the blood had solidified.


    But on both sides of the wound, there were gray meat, which looked disgusting and frightening.


    He just sat on the ground quietly, looking at the wound in his foot heart, motionless like a clay sculpture, until the light in the room slowly darkened, he stretched out his right arm, put his wrist on the blade of Modao and slid slowly.


    He wanted to see if his invulnerability was still there.


    Still there.


    In the next few minutes, Fang Yuan tried again and again, and finally found out that except that the skin of the foot heart could not be cut, other places, including the coat of his little brother, could not be cut.


    The Yongquan cave in the center of his feet is his lifeline.


    And most importantly, even if he stabbed a little blood, it would hurt to death, tearing his heart and lungs, as if all his pain nerves had hit the center of his foot.


    It seems that he''d better walk barefoot less in the future, so that he won''t fall to the ground with a bang like a stupid goose and start pretending to be dead.


    If there are signs of life, maybe my feet can detect it. If there are medical signs, it can show my life.


    I''ve been completely immersed in the dark, but I can see everything around me clearly. I suddenly think of these. If I have the opportunity, I''ll go to the hospital for examination.


    Although he wanted to scold his mother after hurting himself by mistake just now, he could inadvertently find something similar to normal people. It was worth the injury for him.


    Hey, hey, after a giggle, Fang Yuan was in a better mood than before. When he was about to stand up and find a first-aid kit (there are all these things in the hotel room) to bandage the foot heart wound, he found that the wound that looked terrible. When he fell into meditation, he healed himself.


    Although the foot heart is the most vulnerable life gate of his whole body, the speed of self-healing wounds surprised him, and left no even a little scar.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Fang Yuan rubbed the soles of his feet and mumbled happily for several times before jumping up from the ground and humming the familiar Katyusha into the bathroom again.


    It''s the same bath. Now I feel much better than when I took a bath just now.


    The water temperature has hardly changed much. The three ducklings and the rose petals are still floating on the water. The only change is the mood of Fangyuan.


    He began to lie under the water and fantasize about happiness. In the future, do you want to pretend to be invulnerable -- but forget it. It''s better to be low-key, but you don''t dare to burn like Lao Tzu when you have a few small money like those upstarts.


    Bad manner.


    A truly qualified person can always show weakness in front of everyone, dispel others'' wariness of him, and get more benefits.


    Mr. Fang feels that he is naturally a smart man.


    Especially when he put on the clothes carefully selected by Katyusha for him and stood in front of the mirror, looking at the handsome boy inside, he couldn''t help falling in love with himself.


    I have to say, Katyusha, a little girl, oh, no, she has a good eye for buying clothes for men.


    The straight Tibetan blue vertical collar Zhongshan suit not only makes Fang Yuan look too handsome, but also has a bit of aristocratic style from a famous family.


    As a result, the beautiful waiter who came to deliver dinner always looked at him from the corner of his eye when setting the tableware. She kept making eyes at him. It was very likely that as soon as Mr. Fang spoke, she would immediately throw herself into her arms.


    I''m an aristocrat, so I won''t spend time with a beautiful woman with several big black moles on her chest when I''m single -- when the beautiful waitress set up the tableware and was shy and timid, just about to say something, noble Fang smiled, took out a large dollar bill, put it on the dining car, and then gently waved her hand to indicate that she could leave.


    "Sir, I can serve you and --"


    The waiter, who had been completely fascinated by Fang aristocracy, didn''t want to leave like this. After biting his teeth, he picked up a knife and had to sit down and recommend himself to the pillow.


    When she picked up the knife, she didn''t notice that it was the blade.


    The edge of the knife was not too sharp, but it was enough for her to cut the edge of her palm when she was excited.


    "Ah!"


    The pain of cutting her palm made her wake up like a dream. She gave a low exclamation, quickly let go, and the bloody knife fell on the table with a slap.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I, I didn''t mean it. Please forgive me!"


    After the waiter accidentally cut his hand, those unhealthy thoughts also disappeared, and he hurriedly apologized with a pale face.


    At present, the unemployment rate in the United States is so high, especially as a waiter at the New York Hotel, she doesn''t want to lose her job because of her mistakes.


    Well, even if you lose your innocence (only tonight), you can''t lose your job.


    Fang Yuan was a noble -- of course, he smiled and shook his head: "it''s okay. Just be careful in the future."


    The beauty waiter was lost in his "beauty" and cut himself. Fang aristocrat felt that he had the responsibility to express his aristocratic style.


    He took out a large note again and put it on the dining car: "beautiful lady, please dress it yourself. I''ll clean up the tableware."


    The waiter really didn''t expect that noble Fang was so considerate to her. At that time, he clenched the two bills and choked excitedly. He couldn''t say a word. Only after bending down to thank him one after another, did he push the dining car out.


    "Alas, it''s true that Lanyan is a curse. It seems that I can''t dress so handsome in the future, or I will die. "


    After the waiter closed the door, Mr. Fang sighed, then put aside his aristocratic temperament, pulled the plate into his arms and ate like a whirlwind.


    To be honest, the catering of New York Hotel is still very good. Although it is not as delicious as Chinese food, it can be regarded as full of color, smell and taste.


    In particular, the veal from Alaska is delicate and delicious.


    This dinner was also specially ordered by Katyusha for Fangyuan before she left.


    Maybe I know that Mr. Fang worked too hard last night. He not only asked him for three people to eat, but also many of them are great tonics -- well, they are good things that can nourish the kidney.


    Even exaggerated to get him a deer whip.


    Looking at this thing, Fang Yuan naturally sighed again. She felt heartache for Katyusha''s impurity. At the same time, she also felt that this thing was really good. It was like chewing cucumbers. After eating, she wanted to have another one.


    After the three dined, Fang Yuanxing patted his stomach, looked up at the ceiling and frowned: "why do you always feel like you''re not full yet? No, it''s not that you''re not full, it''s that you don''t eat something you want most -- what''s that? "


    When he stretched out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth, Fang Yuan looked at his eyes on the ceiling, his pupils narrowed slightly, slowly lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the knife that cut the little hand of the beauty waiter.


    The blood on the knife had solidified and turned red and black.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, there will be a disgusting smell of blood.


    This is a very normal person''s reaction.


    Fangyuan was already abnormal -- just as he looked at the blood on the knife and his eyes beat violently for many times, he couldn''t stop him from slowly reaching out and picking up the knife.


    He wants to -- drink blood.


    I''ve never thought about it. Like a 46 year old bachelor, I saw a lonely young woman in a small lake in the wild mountains. What quality, human nature, don''t you want? Get out of here first!


    Just like Fang Yuan''s face was very ferocious because of her patience, and she couldn''t help opening her mouth slowly.


    A little fishy, salty and sweet blood, just touching the tip of the surrounding tongue, like an elf that was instantly resurrected, Youdi spread from his tactile nerve to all parts and bones. All the originally quiet cells shouted wildly: I want, I want, I want more!


    Bloodthirsty.


    In many cases, this word represents the meaning of cruel and savage killing. Its original meaning is to like drinking blood, just like mosquitoes and leeches who live by sucking blood.


    And the devil in Western legend, vampire!


    "Originally, I became a vampire."


    Looking at the very clean knife licked by his tongue, Fang Yuan felt his limbs cold and had the impulse to cry.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    How can a good person become a bloodthirsty vampire?


    When he saw the blood, no matter how much perseverance he used, he couldn''t stop him from sucking blood.


    Why didn''t he have such a disgusting hobby for more than two months after he woke up?


    Don''t forget, when he was in the cuckoo chain hotel in Peter Hill, England, he once cut off a person''s head with a stranger knife, and the blood gushed like a fountain... Why didn''t he have this desire at that time?


    At most, he will not vomit like normal people, and still maintain his faint aristocratic style.


    It''s only dozens of hours before killing Benshan tonight. Why did he become a bloodthirsty vampire?


    Fang Yuan was puzzled, very puzzled, and more afraid: he was more afraid of becoming a vampire than when he had not found a life gate that he could be killed.


    "Grass!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly raised his feet in a rage. When he was about to kick over the table, he stopped again.


    He seemed to understand something: just now, my sole was cut and bled.


    "Is that so? Drink. Later, please call me a vampire. "


    Looking at his right foot, a strange smile slowly appeared on his round face, and the phone on the desk rang.

 Chapter 616

    In a super first-class hotel room like New York Hotel, there must be not only carefully prepared safety supplies for guests, but also at least two fixed lines.


    One is outside, red.


    One is interior, white, with video function.


    The phone that rings now is the white one on the inside line. The front desk customer service from below is clearly displayed on the screen.


    Why does customer service find Fangyuan?


    It''s not going to frame him to take care of the beautiful waitress -- hum, if you dare to say so, Mr. Fang doesn''t mind taking out her full teeth, or even biting the blood vessels on her neck and having a full meal.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Yuan picked up the microphone, looked at the front desk blonde customer service on the screen and asked faintly.


    He can see the beauty of the front desk customer service, but the other party can''t see him, which is naturally to protect the guest''s privacy.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Fang Yuan?"


    The customer service beauty asked politely.


    "Yes, I am Fangyuan."


    "Hello, Mr. Fang. A Mr. Greene is looking for you. Would you like to see him, please? "


    "Greene?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and said, "I don''t know Greene -- oh, you can give him the phone."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    After nodding with a smile, the customer service beauty handed the microphone outside the counter and adjusted the video angle to let Fang Yuan see a tall dead foreigner standing in front of the stage.


    The dead foreigner looks very tough, but he wears a hat on his head and looks like a terrorist. No wonder there are two hotel security guards standing near him and staring at him with vigilance.


    Green didn''t care. After taking the microphone, he raised his hand and lifted off his hat (including clothes and hats). He whispered hurriedly, "Mr. Fang, this is green."


    "What''s up?"


    When Fang Yuan said these two words faintly, he also clearly realized that this Greene might know him, otherwise he wouldn''t talk like this, but he really couldn''t remember what he did.


    "Mr. Fang, can I go to your room and talk to you?"


    Greene''s voice was lower and more urgent: "I''m afraid those who have been chasing me will find here!"


    "Give the phone to the front desk customer service."


    Fang Yuan pondered a little before saying.


    Greene immediately handed the microphone to the customer service beauty.


    "OK, Mr. Fang, please rest assured. I won''t disclose to anyone that Mr. Greene has been to the hotel. It''s our responsibility. You''re welcome."


    The customer service beauty slightly bent over and nodded to Fang Yuan in the video before withholding the phone.


    A few minutes later, Greene knocked open the presidential suite.


    Fang Yuan sat on the sofa, looked at him with his legs crossed, and didn''t speak.


    In other words, he has no impression of Greene, let alone let people see that he has lost his memory. At this time, pretending to be deep is the most correct.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang."


    After Greene closed the door, he hurried to the square and bowed to say hello.


    "Sit down."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and casually pointed to the opposite sofa.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang."


    After giving thanks, Greene didn''t sit down, but stepped back two steps, put his hands in front of his lower abdomen, bent slightly, and looked at his left foot.


    From his reaction, Fang Yuan can be sure that he not only knows himself, but also respects himself, just like yaksky.


    "If you want something to drink, get it yourself."


    In front of people who respect themselves, Fang Yuan doesn''t have to be polite to them, otherwise people will be upset.


    "Thank you. I''m not thirsty."


    Greene looked nervous and even frightened and ran to find Fang Yuan. Of course, he didn''t want to drink. After shaking his head and thanking him, he bent down and bowed again. His voice became a little hoarse: "Mr. Fang, please think of a way to save our miss!"


    When I was about to light a cigarette, I recovered my composure after hearing that the speech action was stagnant, but I still didn''t speak.


    Greene doesn''t know that Mr. Fang is wary of anyone, let alone let people know that he has lost his memory. At this time, keeping silence is his best way to deal with it.


    Greene thought that Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just put on airs and waited for him to say it. He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, so he explained in detail the purpose of his trip.


    Just as potalf''s confidant is Walter and yaksky is trying to become Katyusha''s absolute confidant, any young lady with a great background must have a confidant he can absolutely trust.


    Greene is the absolute confidant of the only young lady in thousands of British florists.


    Fang Yuan has forgotten that in the past few years, he has bluffed (that is, intimidated) the flower demon several times to force her to leave her. Don''t always pester his friends to kill other women. When he was calculated by the clever goblin, he arranged in advance and captured him alive -- Greene, who was the specific person in charge of the several activities of capturing and stealing saints alive.


    Of course, the main reason why Greene can succeed is that Mr. Fang never kills people.


    And he, after catching Fang Yuan alive, tied him up, let him lie at the feet of arrogant goblins like a dead dog, and be ashamed to smash a big hole in the floor with his head, so as to drill in


    In addition, Greene dare not have the slightest disrespect for Fang Yuan.


    Unless he, his parents, a wife, two lovers, three daughters and four illegitimate children don''t want to live -- as long as he has a little brain, he can see how much the master cares about the surrounding area.


    Even, the flower demon tried every means to please Fangyuan, otherwise it would not have stubbornly renamed Charlton Hotel yuanyao hotel.


    Therefore, Greene, who knows his master and those broken things in Fangyuan, has been waiting for Fangyuan since he learned that the flower demon was "usurped" by Hua Lengxi and imprisoned in the snake cave.


    Before Hua Lengxi usurped the throne, he had a premonition of the bad flower demon and sent Greene out: if I encounter Hua Lengxi''s plot, you are my only hope to live.


    When she gave him an envelope, she gave it to him.


    There is a big secret hidden in the envelope. Only the generation chiefs of the flower family have the right to see it.


    If Hua Lengxi can''t catch Greene and get the envelope one day, he won''t dare to kill the flower demon one day.


    "Mr. Fang, this is the envelope that Miss Fang gave me. Please take it!"


    After finishing what he knew in detail, Greene breathed a long sigh of relief. It was like unloading a heavy load. Then he took out a small envelope and came over and put it on the table.


    Fang Yuan picked up the envelope. Just by feeling it, he could also conclude that there was a USB flash drive in it.


    With the high development of current technology, Tianda''s secrets can be compressed into a small file and hidden in the USB flash drive.


    It can also be seen that the envelope is made of special materials, waterproof, fireproof and anti ass (meaning this thing can''t wipe your ass), and has never been opened.


    He didn''t open the envelope either. After looking at it for a few times, he put it on the table again. He said with a unchanged look: "Greene, tell me in detail how I met your young lady again. After I met her, what happened between me and her. "


    "Ah? OK. "


    Greendale was stunned and wondered why Fang Yuan wanted him to tell the love history of a dog man and woman.


    He thought that Mr. Fang wanted to test whether he had defected to the enemy, or suspected that he was someone else''s fake Siberian, which made him say this.


    He didn''t know that Mr. Fang asked him to say this for other purposes.


    Greene is really loyal to the flower demon, and he won''t violate the meaning of the surrounding area. Even if he thinks it''s bullshit to tell the master''s love history, he obediently said it in detail from beginning to end.


    Finally, he swallowed his saliva, moistened his throat and whispered, "Mr. Fang, after Miss Fang was imprisoned two months ago, I''ll wait for you near the Grand Hotel --"


    "Wait."


    Fang Yuan interrupted him: "have you heard that I have died in the Northern Dynasty before?"


    "Of course I know."


    Greene said, "moreover, after your accident, I have followed miss to Northeast China."


    "You know I''m dead, so why do you want me?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "this is also arranged by your miss?"


    "Yes."


    Greene replied, "Miss, tell me you won''t die."


    "Didn''t she say why I wouldn''t die?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Greene hesitated and said, "but personally, I think you have little hope of survival after that danger. But the young lady was convinced that you were not dead, so she arranged for me to find you and give you this thing after her accident. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked casually¡° You didn''t read the contents? "


    "The young lady once warned me severely that any man will not live long once he has seen what''s inside."


    Greene raised his hand and swore, "in fact, even if the young lady didn''t say so, I would never see it."


    "Hehe, I believe you. I''m just kidding you."


    Fang Yuan smiled hypocritically and asked, "how are you sure that I really have Fang Yuan? As you said just now, before tonight, you have heard many legends about my reappearance in the Jianghu, most of which are related to Lop Nur. You want to find me. You should go to Lop Nur, China. How did you come to New York? "


    Greene did not speak, but took another envelope from his pocket and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan reached out and took it: there was only one piece of paper in it.


    This is a picture, a pencil sketch.


    In the painting, there is a building with the words "New York Hotel" written on the front wall.


    A hotel with dozens of floors must have many rooms and windows.


    All the windows in the picture are closed. Only one window in the middle is open. You can see someone inside.


    Looking through the window, I can''t see the man''s appearance (actually a blank face), but I can see that he is wearing a stiff vertical collar Zhongshan suit and a long knife without a scabbard on the table behind him.


    Of course, Fang Yuan can see that the only protagonist in this sketch is himself.


    It seems that the person who drew this sketch already knows that he is hiding in the New York Hotel.


    He smiled disdainfully. When he was about to put down the painting, Greene whispered, "Mr. Fang, when Miss Fang handed me the portrait, she asked me to pay attention to the date of the painting."


    "What, your lady gave it to you?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan was in a daze, he subconsciously looked at the bottom of the sketch.


    As greend reminded, there was a date at the bottom of the sketch, but it was not very clear, so it was ignored by the circle.


    But even if the date is no longer clear, Fang Yuan still tightened his mind when he saw it: 23.5.2000.


    The completion time of this sketch was 17 years ago on May 23!


    In other words, as early as 17 years ago, the person who drew this sketch already knew today.

 Chapter 617

    Fang Yuan, who has lost his memory, now knows that he was once a robber of the international Tao.


    Besides stealing incense and jade, I also have a lot of research on antique calligraphy and painting.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be very unpleasant to steal a fake after spending an old nose?


    Those who dare to identify antiques must have the ability to steal them.


    Fang Yuan''s eye for identifying calligraphy and painting is better than his ability to soak women. Naturally, after seeing the date, he can concentrate on examining the "forming age" of this sketch.


    Just now he just looked at the painting, but he didn''t notice anything else.


    Now, after careful examination, it is quickly concluded that the painting did exist more than ten years ago (after the pencil draws on the paper, the graphite molecules of the pencil and the fibers of the paper will merge in different depths with the passage of time).


    Seventeen years ago, Fang Yuan was only ten years old. It is said that (as Katyusha said) he was still in the third grade of Tang Wang''s primary school. At most, he was a naughty child. Even he was not sure that he would achieve such "brilliant achievements" today.


    So, how did the person who drew this sketch know 17 years ago that he would go to the New York Hotel and wear a vertical collar Zhongshan suit with a knife on the table?


    The square surface calmly stared at the sketch portrait and felt the cold air coming from the back of his neck.


    What''s more, just look up and look out of the window, you can see that there is still an old man with a white beard standing in the far night sky.


    "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Mr. Fang''s face turn white and cold sweat on his forehead, Greene couldn''t help asking with concern.


    "Nothing, just thought of some things in the past and felt deeply, ha ha."


    When Fang Yuan finally smiled, all the unknown fears disappeared: grass, a portrait that was predicted to be today 17 years ago, is it a hair compared to the fact that my brothers are invulnerable to fire and water?


    Fang Yuan is right.


    No matter who accurately predicted tonight 17 years ago and left a picture to testify, it can''t be compared with Mr. Fang who found himself invulnerable.


    It''s just a child playing tricks. It''s not worth mentioning.


    "Oh."


    Grinde didn''t think much and answered casually.


    "Cough."


    After folding the picture and putting it in his pocket, Fang Yuan began to ask, "Greene, did your miss tell you who painted this picture when she handed it to you?"


    "Yes."


    Greene answered frankly, "she said that the old patriarch painted it seventeen years ago. Seventeen years ago, May 23 was the day when the young lady was born. "


    After the flower demon was born, the old patriarch of the flower family painted this picture.


    When she grew up and became sensible, she gave the painting to her and told her: child, I have a hunch that you will have a great disaster in the future. This is my life-saving bag for you. When you have a hunch that the general trend is bad, open it -- don''t ask why, because I am the reincarnation of Zhuge Kongming.


    I have to ask.


    If you don''t ask, you will feel uncomfortable: "don''t you feel very strange because your old patriarch predicted tonight more than ten years ago?"


    "To tell you the truth, I must feel very strange and scared, because it''s too magical, too incredible!"


    Greene looked up at Fang Yuan and continued, "but more pride. This fully shows that I was chosen by God and became the only hope to save the young lady from the sea of suffering. "


    Proud Greene, before Hua Lengxi usurped the throne and fled Hua''s house, quickly ran to New York, USA, hid near the New York Hotel and waited for a guy who should have died long ago to appear.


    Long before waiting for his arrival, Greene heard a lot of legends about appearing in Lop Nur. If he hadn''t kept in mind the young lady''s orders, maybe he would have gone to China.


    In that way, he may never return to the United States and see the surrounding area, so that the master will eventually encounter misfortune.


    Fortunately, Greene was a very serious and obedient child. He always hid near the New York Hotel and paid attention to the possible areas. Finally, the clouds opened and the moon appeared.


    "Well, I know. I know everything."


    Light a cigarette around and look at the smoke curling up. It looks indifferent and unfathomable.


    He''s not completely pretending. At least, he''s combing the news from Greene, hoping to find a main line.


    The root of the main line naturally began on May 23, 2000.


    On that day, an elf was born at the flower house in England.


    In the past thousands of years, no girl was born in the flower family (green inadvertently said it). The appearance of the elf made the old patriarch ecstatic and immediately waved his hand -- drew a sketch portrait.


    Thank God for sending a girl to the old patriarch. He cherishes her very much. Naturally, he has to try his best to cultivate her a useful talent.


    When she was a teenager, regardless of the faces of the other four good grandchildren, she publicly announced that the flower demon would succeed him as patriarch in a hundred years.


    When the old patriarch handed the portrait to his granddaughter, he would certainly point to the handsome man in Zhongshan suit and say to her: good boy, if you see this talent, he will be the right one in your future.


    Since then, the little girl with pure nature has become dirty in her mind. She hopes that she can meet her right person early and walk through life with her hand in hand.


    When the little girl was walking on the beach of Hawaii with a large group of running dogs on her thirteenth birthday, her right man appeared and kissed her like a ghost.


    Then, she seriously said to a Kubi man: you are my man from now on. If you dare to provoke other women behind my back in the future, don''t blame my sister for being rude to you.


    That''s what she said and did.


    Within three years of kissing her, seven amorous women died at her hands.


    He vowed not to kill people all his life, but only to create people. After several failed attempts to seek justice, he was forced to flee home and hide.


    However, no matter how tightly he hides, the powerful goblins can use Jianghu heroes, including silver ring snake and monkey king, to look for him all over the world.


    Finally found -- when finally found, Greene, who had been waiting for a long time, finally couldn''t help whispering, "Mr. Fang, let''s talk about something on the road, OK? Miss, she is still suffering and her life is in danger at any time. "


    After Changyou''s imaginary circle was interrupted, he looked at Lao Ge discontentedly and asked, "where are you locked up, miss?"


    "Green hill in southwest England."


    "Green hill in southwest England?"


    "Yes."


    "No, I seem to have just come to the United States from there a few days ago."


    "I didn''t know you had been there."


    "That flower is cold. Why do you keep your young lady in the place where the rabbit doesn''t shit?"


    "The southwest of Mount green is the private burial place of the flower family."


    "Oh, it''s a cemetery."


    Fang Yuan got up from the sofa and walked back and forth with his hands on his back. He said something: "once upon a time, there was a mountain, there was a graveyard, and there was a girl telling a story in the graveyard. What are you talking about? There was a mountain -- "


    Greene raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said again, "Mr. Fang, can we go back quickly? Air tickets, I booked them for you a few months ago, at one o''clock in the morning. "


    "It''s less than nine o''clock. It''s still early from one o''clock in the morning."


    After being impolitely interrupted by Greene twice in a row, Fang Yuan was even more upset and decided to punish him: "go to the iron mountain Empire headquarters now and see if the flower Lengxi who dared to imprison my wife is still there? I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth if I dare to touch my English little wife. "


    "Mr. Fang, Hua Lengxi doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. I know!"


    After Fang Yuan sent himself to spy on whether Hua Lengxi was still at the headquarters of the iron mountain Empire, Greene almost knelt down and cried sadly, "I''m the one he wants to catch most now. If I were met by him, I would be dead or alive --"


    Fang Yuan also interrupted him: "anyway, people have to die sooner or later. What''s the difference between early death and late death? On the contrary, I want to die, but I can''t die. It''s the most painful. "


    Looking at the way Mr. Fang shook his head and sighed, Greene was worried and hurriedly said, "Mr. Fang, I know you want to get justice for Miss Fang and ask him to be punished in the United States -- but have you ever thought that he didn''t expect you to settle with him? He must have made full preparations. Maybe before you kill him, he has ordered the guards to kill the young lady. "


    "Well, you''re right."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "that would scare the snake, but it would harm the flower demon. It seems that I can only let him go for a while before I save her. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    After Fang Yuan said this, the big stone in Greene''s heart fell down.


    Mr. Fang began to tell a story again: "once upon a time, there was a mountain called green mountain."


    Just a few days ago, Fang Yuan once took yaksky and sat on a tree on the mountain, laughing at the chaos in the world, and finally exposed Katyusha''s lie and won the right to recover freedom.


    It is the so-called revisiting the old place that things are right and people are wrong.


    The mountain is still that inaccessible mountain, but people are no longer the most flattering yaksky, but Greene, who always has a sad face.


    The girl waiting for Mr. Fang is no longer Katyusha who obeys him, but a flower demon who has occupied him for more than three years since he was 13.


    After being occupied by a little girl whose hair hasn''t grown for several years, he can only escape back to China and hide his name, which is the biggest stain in any man''s life.


    If Greene hadn''t always praised his master on the road for how beautiful and sexy he was, he would have been as annoying as a good family of two children a few years ago - Mr. Fang felt that he wouldn''t have to revisit his hometown so soon.


    Of course, even if Fang Yuan didn''t want to come again, he couldn''t bear to let her live in the cemetery.


    "I said, Greene, don''t always be bitter, will you? Just like you, it''s strange that your master can do everything well. I haven''t heard that a person''s negative aura is easy to get sick? "


    Walking along the Thames River in the setting sun, Fang Yuan feels that his demeanor at this time must be like a poet, mixing with the surrounding tourists and feeling of superiority.


    As for the poet, he will naturally come up with a poem by chance. Just like Mr. Fang, he thought for a long time before singing aloud: "the day is close to the mountain, and the Yellow River flows into the sea -- Greene, what do you think of this poem I made?"


    "Good, good poetry. The end is good poetry. It can be said that there is no one before and no one after."


    Before Greene could say anything, he heard a whiny woman shouting from the side.

 Chapter 618

    Amnesia is definitely a magical disease.


    Take Fang Yuan for example. He can''t remember who he is or what happened to those people he used to know. However, he can clearly remember the "climbing the stork tower" he learned in primary school, and show off with grinde shamelessly.


    In fact, Fang Yuan also knows that in the eyes of grinder, only the woodlouse with money and beauty, how could he possibly understand my great Chinese thousand years'' eternal words?


    Ask him, that is, Fang Yuan really doesn''t know anyone except him.


    But he didn''t expect that there were people who knew the goods in such a barbarian place.


    And judging from the sweet voice, the person who knows the goods should be a beautiful woman -- otherwise, I''m sorry for her beautiful voice.


    Fang Yuan turned around and looked at it. He felt a bright light in front of him: a beautiful woman wearing a black windbreaker, lined with a milky white dress and brown thin high-heeled pony boots jumped into his sight.


    Although she is wearing a black windbreaker, she can''t hide the perfect curve of her tall figure. She has long hair and shawl, carries a small flower umbrella on her shoulder, and stands there with a smile on her mouth. Even a clay sculpture can make men have a strong indecent impulse towards her.


    This can prove how beautiful a woman is, or simply how charming her coquettish temperament is. She still wears big brown sunglasses on her face, which makes people can''t see her true face.


    If she took off her big sunglasses and smiled charmingly, it was estimated that Greene would be worthless. She would kneel down in front of others, kiss the tip of the beautiful woman''s feet and beg for maintenance.


    The ground is dirty, but you can''t kneel -- when Fang Yuan licked his lips, he subconsciously looked at the ground: in fact, it''s not too dirty. It seems that kneeling is nothing.


    "Sir, the poem you just made is really wonderful. It''s like the sound of nature circling the river for three days. I admire it very much, little sister."


    Just after looking at the woman, she was full of mature charm. When her heart pounded, the woman came over and generously stretched out her little hand: "introduce myself. I''m Yue WanChen, from East China province."


    "Yue WanChen? Good name, people are like their names. "


    Fang Yuan nodded and praised, reaching out and holding the tender white hand: "Fang Yuan is also from East China province. Hehe, is this the meeting of an old friend in another country among the four joys of life? "


    Maybe the reason for the north wind today is that Yue WanChen wears less by the river at dusk, so her little hand is a little cold, but her skin is surprisingly smooth. Holding it in her hand is like holding a satin. She loosened it a little and slipped away, but she left an invisible fat aroma.


    "Square? Cluck, cluck, what''s your name? "


    Yue WanChen retracted her hand, raised her hand, covered her mouth, giggled, took two steps back and looked at him up and down.


    "It seems that Miss Yue is also very concerned about some anecdotes in Lop Nur, so she is interested in me."


    Fang Yuan also took the opportunity to look at others and said with a smile, "I advise you not to look at it, because after seeing the news, even I almost believe it. I''m the area of Lop Nur, which may be an unknown creature."


    "Oh?"


    Yue WanChen said softly, "but Mr. Fang, you are indeed six or seven points similar to the legendary square. But you are younger and more delicate than him. Otherwise, with your voice alone, I really thought you were him. "


    A light flashed in Fang Yuan''s eyes and asked casually, "why, Miss Yue, have you heard that Fang Yuan''s voice? I''d like to hear it, but I can''t find it on the video. "


    "I didn''t hear it on video, but in reality."


    Yue WanChen chuckled and said, "he used to work in an express company in Tangwang, eastern province. I went there to contact business the year before last and met him occasionally. Well, if I knew he would be so famous at that time, I would have to take a group photo with him and ask for an autograph -- maybe I would pursue him. "


    "So it is. He is really lucky to be favored by a beautiful woman like Miss Yue."


    Fang Yuan looked envious and joked, "Miss Yue, I just don''t know if I can get into your eyes?"


    "Mr. Fang, it''s getting late. Should we go back to business?"


    When Mr. Fang and Yue WanChen were having a good talk and instinctively wanted to make friends with others, Greene, standing next to him, secretly pulled his sleeve and reminded him that we came here to save the young lady, not to pick up girls.


    "Oh, your companion is a little impatient. Giggle, Fangyuan, that''s it. I won''t bother. I''ll see you later. Bye. "


    Yue WanChen raised her hand to cover her mouth again and giggled. Before waiting for what to say (at least leave a contact information), she turned around and went with a small flower umbrella and a slender waist.


    "Shit, I don''t know I''m here for business? You think I''m talking to her because I want to seduce her. I just want to relax my nerves before I act. "


    Fang Yuan was said by Greene to have no face. His old face was a little hot. After a few words of sophistry, he suddenly stayed and looked at the river like a belt.


    Although he has lost his memory, he can no longer remember what didn''t happen before he lost his memory.


    But after being complained by Greene, he suddenly thought of something: I was not like this before. When I saw a beautiful woman, I instinctively wanted to go to the Kang with her anytime, anywhere.


    The setting sun sprinkled on the river and flickered with the ripples, like golden dragons trying to rise in the air, leading the surrounding area to find his lost memory.


    "Mr. Fang --"


    Green saw Fang Yuan suddenly staring at the river in a daze. When he was anxious to urge him again, he heard him say, "I''m not such a person."


    "What? What kind of person are you? "


    Greene was stunned. When he was about to ask again, he found that Fang Yuan was dazed. He squatted slowly by the river, put his hands on his chest and on his knees, and his eyes looked hollow. He looked very abnormal, so he didn''t dare to disturb him anymore.


    "I was never the one who couldn''t control myself when I saw beautiful women."


    Just when the sunset was completely melted by the darkness, there were no more tourists by the river, and Greene''s legs hurt, he heard Fang Yuan slowly say, "now I''m sure that I want to sleep with the woman named Yue WanChen, which is not my real idea. It''s like -- there''s a strange force in my body that makes me want to do that with her. "


    Fang Yuan said, looked up at Greene, his eyes shining in the dark, and said with a very evil smile: "the most important thing is that I can feel that she wants to love me. I can feel her soul crying, calling the strange power in my body. "


    "What is she, her soul shouting?"


    Suddenly he shivered. When Greene stammered, he was also at a loss: why didn''t I see that the woman wanted to sleep with you?


    When I was still impatient, they left very knowingly.


    If she really wants to, it seems that even if I whip her, she won''t go. After all, your old man just looked at others like a coyote.


    Alas, Mr. Fang''s nerves are very abnormal now. Miss Fang places her hope on him, isn''t it -- when Greene thought of this, he heard Fang Yuan''s strange smile and said slowly: "she''s shouting that I jump on her and occupy her in the most violent way, so as to fill the empty soul in her."


    "Yes, yes?"


    Greene raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said with a strong smile, "I don''t see, let alone how empty she is. I only see that she is like the most arrogant lady on earth, showing her aristocratic demeanor. How can such a woman be empty? "


    "You can''t feel it."


    Fang Yuan smiled gently, and her voice was blown away by the growing night wind: "I can feel that she was crazy in love with a man, but the man is gone, leaving her alone in the world. No matter how noble and elegant her appearance is, she is extremely eager to find a man to replace the one she loves. In that way, she will not suffer from emptiness and hysteria when she is alone. "


    Women, especially those who are more arrogant in appearance and temperament, are more frightening in hysteria.


    Just like Yue WanChen, when she walked into the hotel room, lifted her feet, removed her shoes and took off her windbreaker to show her proud body, she still looked like a lady.


    But when she walked into the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped in her bedroom, the door was not closed. Like suddenly committing epilepsy, she suddenly pulled the bath towel off and threw it on the ground.


    Then he gave a low scream, turned on the cold shower and sprinkled it on his head and body.


    She hopes to use cold water to quench the evil flame in her heart.


    The evil flame had been burning in her body for too long.


    No one can see what an ugly soul is hidden under her elegant and noble skin - she hopes that at least 800 men can kill her in the most primitive way.


    Only the thirsty earth won''t suffer like that.


    She wears sunglasses, not to pretend to be cool, but to make herself blind to men.


    Especially any man who is somewhat similar to that man, she wants to throw him to the ground like a female beast and squeeze him desperately.


    Even, as long as it''s a man.


    Several times, when she dreamed back in the middle of the night, she almost went to the street to find those dirty beggars.


    Whether it is a beggar or not, as long as it is a man and has the normal function of a man, let her get the satisfaction she has been longing for for for a long time!


    She also knew that she didn''t want to do it herself.


    She is not that kind of wretched woman. Even if she once had an absurd life with a man other than her husband, she hopes it is just a nightmare that she can''t recall.


    After the nightmare woke up, she was still as pure as before.


    But the nightmare refused to go away. When she was still making her body more charming, there was an evil thing growing wildly from the deepest part of her soul: grinning and encouraging her to find a strong man every day!


    Even in the nightmare, she knew that the change of her soul was because this younger and charming body had been occupied by an evil thing called "Yanyin envoy", which drove her to yearn for the watering of young men.


    Especially when she saw the area beside the Thames River, Yue WanChen didn''t know how much effort she had spent to turn around and leave through the dissatisfaction of his companions.


    The cold fire that drowns her now!


    But it''s a pity that no matter how cold the water is, even if she has pinched her thighs to blue and purple and even seeped blood, she can''t defeat the evil spirit in the depths of her soul.

 Chapter 619

    Only in two cases can women torture themselves, referred to as self abuse.


    One is because of happiness, the other is because of pain.


    The former is a psychological problem, and the latter is a mental problem.


    Yue WanChen is the latter. She is in great mental pain and hopes to drive out the evil spirit in her soul by torturing her body.


    Even if it was temporary suppression, she didn''t hesitate to smash the mirror on the wall with one punch, and slashed it down on her satin skin with broken glass.


    She rowed wherever there was a strong impulse that could not be suppressed, just like a child randomly cutting paper with a knife. There was no law at all, and she was purely spontaneous.


    However, the child''s knife would not bleed when cutting paper. Every time she rowed, there would be blood flowing out. Her plump body trembled violently. The sharp pain made her lie on the ground slowly with a hoarse cry, curled up like a big shrimp, motionless, and let the cold water continue to sprinkle.


    Cold water sprinkled on her scarred body, diluted the blood and trickled down the sewer.


    The restlessness of the soul and the pain of the body exhausted Yue WanChen -- but she likes this feeling very much. Only in this case can she really calm down and sleep with her eyes closed.


    The sound of water continued, like rain. As long as the water supply was constant, it would always sprinkle on women, ignoring what pity incense and jade.


    If it were another woman, it would have been half dead after such a toss.


    It may also cause wound infection, fever and other symptoms, and eventually lead to shock.


    But all this is as quiet as a sleeping baby lying in the most comfortable bed with her nose gently open and closed.


    The water was still sprinkling, washing away the blood stain on her body and washing the ''healed'' wound.


    Yes, clear water is like the most effective healing medicine on earth. After being sprinkled, it actually healed her wound. It is as smooth and delicate as satin, and has never been scratched.


    Yue WanChen went crazy, tortured herself, and finally fell asleep in the cold water. The whole process was always under the gaze of a pair of eyes.


    She knew that she had such a pair of eyes staring at her crazy and watching her go to sleep.


    But she doesn''t care.


    In these days, Yue WanChen is used to being stared at by these eyes to see her go crazy.


    Similarly, those eyes are used to it. She will go crazy every night.


    The owner of those eyes rolled up on the sofa. After Yue WanChen went to sleep, he would silently close his eyes and his head fell on his claws.


    This is a dog. It looks like a common local dog, but it has a funny and popular name: donkey.


    So far, the donkey doesn''t understand what kind of woman Yue WanChen is. How can she have such strange symptoms? Every night, she has to hide in the bathroom. After hysterical self abuse, she lies on the cold floor and sprinkles cold water on her to fall asleep.


    It only knew that it was this strange woman who had a relationship with her eldest brother Fang Yuan that it could understand, and she took it out of Lop Nur.


    He also knew that after breaking up with his second brother in Lop Nur, he could no longer stay with her.


    If it still clings to Lin Wuer''s side, it will not only harm itself, but also cause an accident to the second brother.


    It is more clear that at present, it has nowhere to go except following this strange woman -- it is like a disaster. Whoever stays around will find death for who.


    However, this disaster is only ineffective for this strange woman, because she is a devil herself.


    These days, the donkey has to "witness" Yue WanChen''s madness every night before he can fall asleep.


    Even if it was just a dog, it was terrified when it first saw her like this.


    But then he got used to it, just as it was normal for Yue WanChen to go crazy every time, but he wanted to eat when he was hungry.


    The donkey has changed obviously. It is much quieter than before. It never goes out alone. It is always in a daze on the sofa. It stays all day. It will wake up on time after midnight.


    Because at this time, Yue WanChen woke up.


    She would come to it, hold it and murmur something difficult for it to understand. She would not "let it go" until after five or six o''clock in the morning, just like when it was wandering with its big brother, it curled up on the ground and slept until noon.


    She is a woman who never goes to bed.


    When, when -- far away, far away, came the bell in the church.


    It''s midnight.


    The donkey opened his eyes.


    Then I saw that the woman had come out of the bathroom, naked, with white and tender toes, proud chest, and a small waist twisting slightly, floating in front of it like a midnight ghost.


    The donkey raised his chin and lazily shook his tail to say hello to her.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Yue WanChen came over, bent her knees on her side and knelt down slowly in front of the sofa. She raised her hand and raised her hair to cover half of her face. When her chin was raised, it was so charming and charming.


    Besides you getting up to eat in the middle of the night, who else gets up and sleepwalks when you sleep well?


    The donkey was too lazy to answer her question. He just opened his mouth and snorted, and put his head back on his claws.


    Brother donkey is absolutely a gentleman. When a naked beauty kneels in front of him like a concubine serving the master, he won''t stare at her -- but he''s worried that not looking at her will damage her dignity, so he has to look behind her every time.


    Yue WanChen''s back is also so perfect. Her skin is delicate and smooth. It''s fine where it should be and where it should be.


    If she didn''t have two strange black doors stabbed on her hips, the donkey would certainly appreciate it for the most perfect body in the world.


    Maybe, like Fang Yuan, he will get an eternal quatrain to praise the beauty of this woman.


    It''s a dog, no matter how smart it is, it can''t reach the aesthetic realm of human beings, so of course, I don''t know that the more sexy and charming beauty, the more they like to stab in the charming parts and stab some scorpions and poisonous snakes -- in this way, they can more stimulate the evil nature in men''s bones.


    "I know. You never understand why there are so two dark doors behind me."


    Yue WanChen said, relaxed her lotus root arm, took out a bag of potato chips from the table, pinched one with her slender fingers and filled it into her mouth before saying, "in fact, I don''t want to have it either. Because this is a necessary feature of Yanyin envoy. Hehe, even if he -- is a man. "


    After talking about this, Yue WanChen smiled at herself. She leaned on the sofa, her cheeks close to the donkey''s mouth, potato chips on the ground, staring at the eyes of the bag, with an obvious color of pain.


    As early as a few years ago, when she found that her husband suddenly had such a tattoo, she was still very puzzled.


    She just thinks that even if a man is tattooed, he should draw dragons and tigers on his arms and back. Why do he stab two black doors on his ass?


    It looks disgusting.


    Now she knows that the black gate is the identity of Yanyin envoy.


    As long as it is Yanyin envoy, there must be such a tattoo.


    Mrs. yuechen said that the two gates to the quiet world were not the ordinary gates, but the two gates to the quiet world.


    Therefore, this tattoo also has a very popular name: the gate of Jiuyou.


    Yanyin envoy can enter and leave the Jiuyou world freely only after he carries the gate of Jiuyou.


    On the buttocks of all Yanyin envoys, there are two Jiuyou doors.


    But the person who stabbed the door of Jiuyou on his ass doesn''t have to be Yanyin envoy.


    This is what Mrs. Jiuyou told her.


    As for summer, Yue WanChen didn''t want to know whether it was Yanyin envoy.


    She just wanted to completely forget him, just as she didn''t like to call herself Chen Wanyue, but changed her name to Yue WanChen.


    Her body has undergone unusual changes.


    She felt that as early as she saw Mrs. Jiuyou, Chen Wanyue had died.


    Now, she is just Yue WanChen, a woman many years younger than before, sexy and beautiful many times.


    "I know, you really don''t want to be with me. You hate me very much, just like I hate myself and want to cut myself into pieces with a knife."


    Yue WanChen was silent for a long time before she picked up another potato chip and filled it into her mouth. She chewed it slowly and said, "but you must stay with me, just as I must live. Only when you stay with me, you don''t worry about who will be involved. I must live to see those evils suppressed. "


    She chirped and said so much. The donkey only understood a little at most. Naturally, it would feel dull. She opened her mouth again, snorted, stretched out her tongue and licked on the woman''s cheek as comfort, and then closed her eyes.


    "Oh, how nice if you were a man?"


    Yue WanChen sighed and looked up at the donkey.


    The donkey had to reluctantly open his eyes.


    It can understand the sentence of a woman: if she is a man, she doesn''t have to torture her exuberant sex and lust every night.


    "Hehe, luckily you''re not a man."


    Yue WanChen chuckled again, raised her hand and stroked the donkey''s head. She looked at it obsessed and muttered, "otherwise, you won''t survive for a few days and you will die. You don''t know. I can deal with more than eight men at the same time. "


    For this kind of words that hurt brother donkey''s self-esteem, he didn''t like to listen and closed his eyes again.


    But it then opened again, because the woman suddenly said, "I met a square by the river this evening."


    When the donkey''s blue eyes flashed, Yue WanChen said, "it''s a pity that he is also a Xibei goods. His simulation degree is even lower than that in Lop Nur, which makes you afraid. "


    After hearing that it was another Xibei product, the donkey lost interest in chatting again.


    Yue WanChen said to herself, "he looks younger than Fang Yuan, especially his skin. I envy him. As long as he wears a wig and a miniskirt, no one can recognize him as a man."


    "Let me make sure that he is not round, or because he is looking at me."


    Yue WanChen gently bent her mouth and gave a contemptuous smile: "I can see that the Xibei goods are very eager to do me. Even on the beach, as long as I make a little provocative action, he will tear off the hypocritical gentleman mask."


    "But your eldest brother, the bastard who never knows how to pity me in bed, even if someone holds a gun against him, he won''t show that meaning to me. He will only pretend to slap me in the face and let me go -- if I want to sleep with him, I have to kneel in front of him and beg him like a slave, so that he can reluctantly agree."


    Yue WanChen said and sighed: "Alas, in fact, that hateful little bastard is the most hypocritical person in the world."

 Chapter 620

    Greene felt that the area where the young lady had high hopes was not only the most hypocritical person in the world, but also a real asshole!


    On the way back to the hotel from the river, he kept saying that he would save the young lady, and asked Greene to rest early, keep up his spirit and rush to Peter mountain after midnight.


    At that time, Greene was so excited that he tossed and turned on the sofa for a long time before drawing a cross. In the prayer of "Miss, we''re going to save you from the sea of suffering tonight", he fell asleep vaguely.


    But when the midnight bell rang in the cathedral far away from the hotel, a carp in Greene jumped down from the sofa and walked quickly to the door of the suite. Just about to raise his hand and knock on the door, he woke up Fang Yuan and asked if he should take action, only to find that the door was hidden.


    It''s gone.


    The guy who was highly expected by the young lady had already left quietly while Greene was sleeping.


    If it were someone else, he might think that Fang Yuan went to save the flower demon alone, but Greene would never think so, because the equipment bag he carefully purchased for the operation of the night is still beside the bed.


    If you want to go to Huajia''s ancestral grave, you must pass through the fast flowing Thames River.


    The feng shui of Huajia''s ancestral grave is quite good: when the Thames River passes through the southwest corner of green mountain, it will be blocked by the uneven foot of the mountain and have to be diverted, making the foot of the mountain an island in the river.


    This small island is the resting place of the flower family''s ancestors. It is like a pearl in the river. It was bought by the flower family hundreds of years ago and has become a private territory.


    According to the law of Southwest County, citizens have the right to carry guns on private territory.


    Therefore, since the first ancestor of the flower family was buried there, heavily armed tomb guards have been stationed on the island.


    In modern times, the tomb guards were no longer old men, but were replaced by more fierce veterans. There were 20 people in two classes, patrolling the island 24 hours a day.


    Some people may say: the flower family is making a mountain out of a molehill. Isn''t it just guarding the tomb? Is it necessary to make such a big battle?


    Those who say so certainly don''t know that the flower family''s ancestral tomb is already the Holy Land in the hearts of grave robbers all over the world - it is said that there are gold, silver and jewelry in the tomb that can be compared with the American Egyptian pyramids. Bill Gates is also jealous of its high economic value and antique value.


    Isn''t it outrageous that so many rare treasures are accompanied by white bones lying in the cold tomb?


    Professional grave robbers must be the people who despise waste most in the world.


    They hope that through their own hands, they can dig these rare treasures out of the tomb and let them produce value for the benefit of mankind.


    Since there are such a group of professionals against waste, why won''t the flower family set up a professional tomb guard team on the isolated island?


    According to Greene''s incomplete statistics, in the last 300 years, at least 352 bodies of professional grave robbers have been thrown into the cold Thames to feed fish.


    These grave robbers come from all over the world (rare treasures in tombs, but there are no borders). They are the top leaders in this industry.


    Two people came back alive from Egypt''s Khufu pyramid, but they were also thrown into the river to feed fish.


    isolated island.


    Originally a part of green mountain, the name of the location of Huajia ancestral tomb is called isolated island.


    This is the life forbidden area for all grave robbers.


    If you want to forcibly get those rare treasures, you have to use the army.


    The island is heavily guarded. On average, there are a group of grave robbers every six months. Therefore, the actual combat experience of the guards on the island is quite rich.


    Hideki Toyoda, one of the five directors of Tieshan Empire, visited here in two months.


    After observing the terrain of the isolated island and the vigorous grade of the guards, the proud woman had to admit frankly that even if she was given a year of careful preparation, she could not escape the guards and steal the tomb successfully.


    This is also the reason why Hua Lengxi imprisoned the flower demon here after her successful usurpation of the throne.


    He is absolutely sure that no one, in any weather, can climb the island without his permission!


    Under the river near the island, there is a whole circle of iron fence around the island, which can''t even swim more than three kilograms of fish.


    If someone wants to cut off several iron fences and drill in with tools such as a saw, he must be prepared to be directly electrocuted by high-voltage current.


    The iron fence is sealed by rubber, which can not only prevent corrosion, but also connect electricity inside.


    Who can break through the iron fence and climb the island quietly?


    No one.


    Even if the man is a saint thief, he can''t.


    Because even if he could become a fish under three kilograms and swim through those iron fences, as long as he boarded the island, even if he disguised well, his life magnetic field would be exposed under a special scanner, displayed on the screen of the monitoring room, and then fired by at least nine submachine guns.


    Yes, Greene, who was regarded as an absolute confidant by the flower demon, ran away before the incident, with what Hua Lengxi was most eager to get.


    He should also be well aware of the defense pattern on the island (in the past, the flower demon was accompanied by Greene when he came here to sweep the tomb on the Qingming Festival), but what''s the point?


    After all, just because people know some dangers doesn''t mean they can solve them.


    Greene is also very clear about this truth, and knows that as long as he trespasses on the island, he will die.


    But he still had to do so, because he was the absolute confidant of the flower demon and the only hope of being saved.


    Grinde, unable to bear the heavy burden, relaxed after finding a radius -- it doesn''t matter whether he came here to rescue his master or not.


    The important thing is that he has handed over the burden to Fang Yuan. He just needs to be prepared to repay the Lord''s grace with death.


    But he never thought that when he woke up at midnight, the square was gone.


    The man who was regarded as the only hope by the young lady ran away alone while he was asleep.


    "Asshole, damn asshole!"


    Greene stood at the door for a long time, then suddenly jumped in front of his luggage, clenched his hands into fists, and burst into tears when he knelt down on the ground: "how can you disappoint miss, why didn''t you die in the Northern Dynasty? Then you won''t have to come out alive to disgust me. "


    Fang Yuan admitted that whether before or after his amnesia, he may be a standard bastard, but he would never do anything disgusting.


    No matter how bastard a man is, he also has a bottom line. Just like when a donkey is harassed by Yue WanChen every night, he will have the backbone to choose to pretend to be a fool and treat a beautiful woman as a skeleton.


    Fangyuan doesn''t like others to do disgusting things. Bifanghua Lengxi is clearly the flower demon''s brother, but she is imprisoned in the grave.


    What Hua Lengxi did is definitely the most disgusting thing on earth.


    Fang Yuan felt that he had the responsibility and obligation to save the little demon spirit who was said to be beautiful, whether it had anything to do with him or not -- if it didn''t matter, he disdained to come here in the middle of the night.


    There are many disgusting people in the world. Mr. Fang can''t take care of everything. He''s not the Savior.


    The river is cold.


    The current here is many times faster than that in the upstream and downstream because of the bifurcation of the isolated island, and the sound of water can be heard from a distance.


    The North Bank of green mountain is at least 700 meters away from the island.


    From a distance, the island without any light is like a wild beast squatting there, with its mouth open, hoping to have new prey and take the initiative to jump in and become its delicious meal.


    On the way back from New York, Greene, who didn''t have much brain, had told the surrounding area as detailed as possible about the defense arrangement on the side of the island.


    But Fang Yuan could tell that he didn''t tell the truth.


    Or to put it bluntly, Greene was afraid that the strict defense of the island would frighten the surrounding area, so he always spoke in a relaxed tone. It seemed that as long as he stood on the bank and stamped his feet, he could fly past with a whoosh.


    If green really wants to think so, he is undoubtedly a shabby. I hope Mr. Fang can be shabby with him.


    Mr. Fang doesn''t like to be a shabby -- after sitting on a stone by the river for a long time, he yawned and stretched his hand.


    Before the yawn, Fang Yuan slipped into the cold river, leaving only a pair of hands raised above his head and moved quickly to the middle of the river.


    With the deepening of the river, his hands slowly disappeared under the river, as if he had never been here.


    No matter who comes, the flower demon won''t look at him. He just sits cross legged on the wooden bed and stares down at the poisonous snakes swimming around under his feet.


    It''s like she was born to be one of these poisonous snakes.


    Otherwise, these poisonous snakes with their fangs pulled out would never harass her after she was locked in.


    The poisonous snake''s fangs were pulled out because Hua Lengxi didn''t want her to die.


    Generally speaking, the utilization value of the living is higher than that of the dead.


    He only hoped that he could frighten the flower demon with these poisonous snakes and tell where Greene had gone.


    Previously, he stubbornly thought that the flower demon would be scared to death after being locked up in the snake Cave -- just like most girls, he was still a girl''s flower demon and was especially afraid of snakes.


    Facts have proved that Hua Lengxi made no mistake in judgment: within a few seconds of being pushed forward, Hua Xiaoyao was stunned, shaking all over and foaming at the mouth.


    But to Hua Lengxi''s surprise, those poisonous snakes may not be willing to help him because they are dissatisfied with him pulling out their poisonous teeth. Unexpectedly, no snake is willing to help him scare the flower demon. Instead, they form a big circle around her, just like the guardian of the queen.


    If someone else fails to scare the flower demon with a poisonous snake, it may be replaced by other terrible animals, such as mice.


    Hua Lengxi didn''t do that.


    What did he learn from the abnormal reactions of those poisonous snakes: perhaps the spirits of the ancestors were protecting the flower demon?


    Don''t forget, she is the only female member of the Hua family in more than 1000 years after she fled West.


    Maybe it was really protected by its ancestors. After waking up, the flower demon was no longer afraid of those poisonous snakes. He looked calm and sat cross legged on the wooden bed, dazing day after day. It has been more than two months now.


    "Are you thinking that I regret that I shouldn''t have imprisoned you here?"


    After Hua Lengxi''s very kind voice sounded, the flower demon staring at the poisonous snake knew that he was coming.


    We are brothers and sisters. Even if the flower demon is dissatisfied with him, he must be given special treatment.


    She looked up at the iron window and said faintly, "what I think now, you should know better than me."


    "I really regret it."


    Hua Lengxi said and pushed open the iron window.


    Several poisonous snakes entrenched in front of the flower demon jumped up like arrows.

 Chapter 621

    The snake cave is built underground. The distance from the ground to the iron window serving as the skylight must be at least three meters high.


    The food that the flower Demon (and the snakes) needs every day is hung down in a bamboo basket by the female escort who is full-time guarding her, and then put it up after eating.


    According to Hua Lengxi''s order, three female guards will come to the iron window to inspect every other hour.


    The flower demon is used to it, and the snakes accompanying her are also used to it. Everyone is routine. Look at you, I''m stunned.


    The snakes have never suddenly made such a sharp attack when people open the iron window.


    The flower cold night came, but several poisonous snakes rushed up like crazy, which made the flower demons marvel at their bounce when attacking. It turned out to be so excellent.


    Hua Lengxi was also startled, but several poisonous snakes with fangs were far from being a direct threat to him. He just frowned and raised his hand seemingly easily, and grabbed the head of a poisonous snake.


    A little force -- the snake became a dead snake.


    It''s slow to say. In fact, Hua Lengxi killed snakes quite quickly. Just in one breath, four poisonous snakes became corpses and were thrown down again by him.


    But other poisonous snakes, ignoring the heroic sacrifice of their companions, still hissed and rushed to the flower cold night of the iron window, as if they saw the enemy who took his wife.


    "Stop."


    When Hua Lengxi killed three poisonous snakes in an instant, the flower demon spoke.


    Just as the queen ordered her loyal bodyguard, with the words of the flower demon, it was a turbulent group of snakes. They immediately calmed down, entangled together in three or two, and did what they liked most.


    (snakes are sexual. When snakes are entrenched together, they show their love most of the time.)


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have the talent of a beast. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Hua Lengxi clapped his hands, sat cross legged at the iron window, looked elegant and smiling, just like talking and chatting with his brother and sister -- of course, if the old clan leader of the flower family is still alive.


    "I didn''t think so."


    The flower demon looked up at Hua Lengxi, his face was calm, and didn''t mean to hate him at all.


    Hua Lengxi was not used to being stared at by the flower demon. The smile on his face was a little stiff. He simply restrained his smile and said coldly, "but you must have guessed that I would do it to you after grandpa''s death."


    The flower demon admitted frankly, "yes. Otherwise, I won''t give what you want to Greene in advance and let him hide. "


    "Even if he can hide, so what? He can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. "


    Hua Lengxi disdained his lips and said, "maybe he is loyal enough to you. It''s more clear that as long as he doesn''t come out, you won''t be in danger. However, there is a saying that there is no absolute loyalty in the world because the weight of betrayal is not enough. "


    The flower demon listened quietly and didn''t argue.


    Hua Lengxi didn''t care, and continued to say, "I''ve asked people to inform all his relatives and friends. If he can come back with that thing within a month, I won''t hurt him. I''ll give him 40% of the shares of yuanyao group, so that he can enjoy prosperity and wealth for generations."


    The flower demon still looked the same and said faintly, "he will definitely move."


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t move, because I still have a good move."


    Hua Lengxi smiled, looked down at the flower demon, and said softly, "the demon. I think according to your IQ, you should be able to guess what my wonderful chess is? "


    "You''ll find someone to pretend to be Fang Yuan."


    After a little thought, the flower demon said, "because you know very well, I asked Greene to hide in advance just to make him wait around. As soon as your circle appears, he will take the initiative to jump out of the dark. "


    "Alas, you are indeed the person with the highest IQ and the most suitable to be a clan leader in the flower family for thousands of years. Grandpa''s eyes make me ashamed. "


    Hua Lengxi sighed sincerely, but when she picked it up slightly at the top of her eyebrows, the conversation changed: "little demon, since you are so smart, you guessed that I would replace you. Why don''t you escape with Greene?"


    "Since I was a child, I was the princess of the flower family. I seldom walked more than 500 meters. If I ran away with him, what good would it do except to let you catch up with me as quickly as possible?"


    The flower demon said faintly, "what''s more, I''m so charming. I''ll attract people''s attention wherever I go. A small move between hands and feet can make men lose their reason. They can''t help but possess me and worship me. In that case, there will be chaos because of me. I don''t want to hurt more people because of my misfortune. "


    These words of the flower demon are typical boasting.


    But Hua Lengxi knew that what she said was the truth -- Hua Xiaoyao was never narcissistic, let alone boasting. No matter what she explained, she was a calm and rational analysis from the perspective of onlookers.


    Perhaps, from the perspective of praising herself, what she said has some reservations: when this underage girl who has the ultimate young woman''s figure and is flirtatious in her bones, once she escapes into society, it will definitely lead to an uncontrollable competition.


    At that time, both dignitaries and traffickers will participate in it, fight for her, and then bleed.


    She is worthy of the phrase "goblin who brings disaster to the country and the people".


    "Little demon, you are so kind."


    After listening to Hua Xiaoyao''s "self narration", Hua Lengxi sighed gently: "otherwise, you wouldn''t have tolerated us when you saw that all four of our brothers coveted the position of patriarch. Yuanken was locked up on an isolated island by me, accompanying all ancestors. "


    "You''re wrong."


    The flower demon denied Hua Lengxi''s praise.


    Hua Lengxi was stunned and asked, "why am I wrong?"


    "I''m not kind."


    The flower demon''s long eyelashes drooped and said in a dreamy voice, "on the contrary, I''m extremely cruel and vicious. I only have the appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people, but my heart is the essence of a devil -- even I am a terrible devil myself. Every time I appear, I can bring bloody disasters to the world. "


    Hua Lengxi''s elegant and calm look disappeared. Staring at the flower demon, he was more terrible than the poisonous snake in the snake cave below. He quacked like he couldn''t speak and asked, "why do you say that?"


    He knew that the flower demon never lied.


    Even if she put a knife around her neck and said to her, ''as long as you say this white paper is black, let you go, or I''ll kill you'', she wouldn''t say that this paper is black.


    Flower demon, from the day she was born, she was so proud.


    She is so proud that she never disdains to lie.


    "Hua Lengxi, I also think, according to your IQ, you should think of why I say so."


    The flower demon opened his eyes. His eyes were as clear as an ancient well. There was no wave, but they were deep and palpitating.


    Hua Lengxi bit her lips, and her eyes narrowed into a seam.


    This is what he looks like when he focuses on thinking.


    Quiet.


    Incomparably quiet.


    You can even hear the sound of running water in the distance, the footsteps of guards patrolling, and the breathing of snakes sleeping.


    I don''t know how long it took. Hua Lengxi looked up and said with a bitter smile, "I, I can''t think of it."


    Then he said in a very sincere tone, "little demon, please teach me."


    The flower demon satisfied him: "I didn''t run away when I saw that you were plotting against the patriarchal position. In addition to unwilling to involve too many people, there is another most important reason - only if I stay and your four brothers will fight for the patriarchal position."


    Before her voice fell, Hua Lengxi''s face turned pale and blank.


    He finally understood what the flower demon wanted to say.


    If she runs away, she is peeping at the four brothers of the patriarch. In order to prove anything to the world (especially the others of the flower family), she must work together to find her.


    No matter whether they find her or not (it''s very likely that they can''t find her, because even if they find her, they have to find ways to make her never return to Hua''s house). Once the world knows about it, the four brothers finally have to choose a new patriarch in the most civilized way.


    After the new patriarch comes into being, because he is not the designated successor, his prestige is bound to be much lower. In order to block the mouths of the other three brothers, the patriarch has to give them enough interests.


    In this way, the flower house, which has been like a clenched fist for thousands of years, will gradually fall apart.


    But what if the flower demon is imprisoned?


    Then the four brothers of Hua Lengxi, without the knowledge of the outside world, can kill each other freely, and the winner will become the ultimate patriarch--


    Hua Lengxi had good luck. With the help of the other four directors of the iron mountain Empire, he finally killed the other three brothers and sat on the throne of the patriarch.


    Like the ancient royal family, the flower family never lacked the courage to kill each other for status.


    "Originally, you just want to use my hand to eradicate the old three. Then you will replace me and become the only patriarch of the flower family for thousands of years, blocking the long mouths of the collateral families. "


    It may be that the night is too deep and the temperature is a little cold. When Hua Lengxi said this, he not only trembled in his voice, but also his body.


    The flower demon seemed to smile and still looked pure: "before Wu Zetian became Queen, she was also opposed by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty -- you men just don''t want to see women become kings. Even if you four add up, you are not as smart as me."


    When the old patriarch announced that Hua Xiaoyao was the new patriarch, not only the four brothers Hua Lengxi opposed it, but also the side branch Hua surname was very reluctant.


    However, due to the prestige of the old patriarch, they can only hide their dissatisfaction in their stomach.


    It was not until the death of the old patriarch that these discontent erupted.


    Otherwise, so many people in the flower family will never watch the flower demon be imprisoned. The four people in Hua Lengxi kill each other, but no one intervenes.


    However, if the four brothers Hua Lengxi, who are most qualified to become the patriarch, are all dead and injured, but the flower demon is still alive, then she is the only person qualified to become the patriarch.


    Before becoming an emperor in the Tang Dynasty, Wu Zetian had to find ways to make the crown prince and grandson who were qualified to become the emperor die.


    Even if there were her own son among the dead.


    The flower demon is Wu Zetian of the flower family.


    Hua Lengxi stared at the flower demon and smiled after a long time: "Oh, even if you are smart, so what? Not my prisoner yet? If I wanted to kill you, you would never live tonight. A dead girl can''t become a patriarch anyway. "

 Chapter 622

    "I won''t die."


    "At least I came here before you came here tonight," said the demon


    "What''s late?"


    Hua Lengxi asked coldly.


    The flower demon sipped at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Hua Lengxi slowly understood: "you mean, he will come to save you."


    "He is sure to come."


    The flower demon said, "maybe you can see him as soon as you look back."


    Hua Lengxi instinctively turned back -- behind him, except for the three female guards standing behind the cell door, who was there?


    "You''re afraid of him."


    The flower demon said again, "because you believe what I told you, he can''t die. As long as he can''t die, he will come to save me. If I were you, I would not sit here talking to me now, but run away as fast as I can. The farther you run, the better. Don''t be caught by me, or you will be punished by the first family law of the flower family. "


    Anyone who dares to break the law will accept Zhi * punishment.


    This is the first rule of the flower family law.


    * * is pig, human is a kind of torture to turn people into pigs: cut up the limbs, dig out the eyes, use copper to inject the ears, make them deaf, use dark drugs to fill the throat, cut the tongue, destroy the vocal cord, make it unable to speak, and then throw it into the toilet.


    The person who invented this torture was LV pheasant, the wife of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, who was used to deal with Mrs. Qi.


    Mrs. Qi, also known as Qi Ji, fought with Liu Bang for four years. She was his favorite imperial concubine. After being brutally murdered by Empress Lu, she was regarded as a toilet God in some areas of northern China.


    Of course, later, Wu Zetian did the same when dealing with the two concubines of Tang Gaozong, but she kept them in a jar -- this kind of criminal law is terrible.)


    Hua Lengxi''s face changed again, accompanied by the sound of gnashing her teeth.


    "Are you determined to deal with me with the first article of the family law first, and don''t care if you can get the secret owned by the leaders of the flower family?"


    The flower demon asked again.


    Hua Lengxi smiled and said sadly, "little demon, you are always so smart. However, fortunately, you reminded me that I don''t have to worry about getting that thing anymore -- you''re right. As long as there are five of our brothers and sisters and only one person dies, whether he has that thing or not, he can only be the only legal patriarch. "


    Hua Lengxi said more and more happily: "of course, for the sake of our brothers and sisters, after I implemented the first family law to you, I won''t throw you into the toilet as a pig. I''ll put you in a jar and chat with you when I''m free."


    "Hehe, looking at the only female member of our flower family for thousands of years, who is always called the reincarnation of the little demon by grandpa, but becomes a frightening monster and is raised in the jar, I think I must be very sad, but I can''t help it. After all, the cruel and unquestionable family law is the main reason for keeping the flower family alive for so many years. "


    Hua Lengxi stood up, looked down at the flower demon with his hands on his back, and continued: "as for those words you said were already late before I came to you tonight, I don''t think I should say it according to your IQ."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    The flower demon pleaded lukewarm.


    "Well, tell me, how can Fangyuan break through the strict defense on the island and save you?"


    Hua Lengxi''s look at this time has restored his old elegance and calm.


    "He''s alive."


    The flower demon then used several in succession: "just because you saw him in New York, because Greene could successfully find him in the New York Hotel, and because I had asked Greene to send him a sketch."


    Fang Yuan is still alive. Hua Lengxi is convinced.


    In addition to the family history that Hua Xiaoyao told him, he also personally "witnessed" Fangyuan and stole Document No. 01 in the top secret archives of the iron mountain Empire, forcing him to go to the New York Hotel to make peace with bostaff.


    However, he didn''t understand what the flower demon said about the sketch.


    The flower demon solved his doubts: "that sketch was a sketch drawn by my grandfather when I was just born on May 23, seventeen years ago. The New York Hotel is the main body of the painting, but the soul is the young man in a window of the hotel. "


    Speaking of this, the flower demon''s eyes, which seemed to be foggy, narrowed slightly and showed an obsessed look: "he was wearing a navy blue vertical collar Zhongshan suit. On the table behind him, there was a stranger knife named Kunlun -- on the night of my 13th birthday, Grandpa gave me the sketch and told me that when I was in trouble, Just give the painting to a confidant and go to the New York Hotel in the painting to find the man. "


    "Then the man will come and save me."


    The flower demon smiled silently: "I''ve counted my days. He will come to the island today and save me from the snake cave like a prince. As for your proud Island defense -- brother, do you think it can be compared with the top secret archives of the iron mountain Empire? "


    "Who told you that he had been to the top secret archives of the iron mountain Empire?"


    Hua Lengxi''s face suddenly turned white again.


    He just felt cold: there must be someone she had arranged on the island!


    Otherwise, she would never know that Fang Yuan had been to the headquarters of iron mountain empire.


    In his eyes, such a heavily defended island is actually like the bottom of a sieve.


    Maybe he doesn''t have to do anything at all. When grinde takes him to green mountain, the guards on the island will pick him in!


    Hua Lengxi''s whole body trembled, which made the flower demon feel very comfortable.


    After comfortably opening his hands and stretching his waist, he murmured, "brother, with your IQ, what qualifications do you have to be the owner of the flower family?"


    Since the flower doesn''t see the reason why she won''t wait for the fairy to die early, what''s the reason why she won''t wait for the fairy to die early?


    Seeing Hua Lengxi''s pale face and speechless appearance, Hua Xiaoyao couldn''t bear it.


    When he put down his hands, youyou sighed: "Alas, in fact, Gerrard (a side branch of the flower family) who has never been in the wrong way with you. Although the collateral branch is a member of the Hua family, they are not qualified to take the surname "Hua". They can only take a barbarian name as the Romans do). They suddenly change their attitude to support you and propose to imprison me on an isolated island. What should you think of? "


    "Here, the ancestors of the flower family are buried. Can their spirits in heaven not protect me, the legal heir?"


    The flower demon said, looked down at the snakes and said softly, "otherwise, why don''t these snakes dare to come near me and swear to protect me to the death? Grandpa once told me that the most loyal warriors of the flower family for thousands of years are qualified to be buried on the island. After they are buried, they will become poisonous snakes and fulfill their duty of loyalty to the Lord. "


    "I''ll kill you now!"


    Hua Lengxi felt more and more cold. She couldn''t bear to roar any longer. She squatted down and suddenly stretched out her hand to open the iron window. At the same time, she had already shown a pistol.


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, the flower demon didn''t have the slightest fear and said calmly, "you don''t dare to shoot."


    "Why?"


    Hua Lengxi, who was about to pull the trigger, asked subconsciously.


    "Because you don''t know whether what I said is true or false."


    The flower demon said leisurely, "if so, why should I tell you this before coming to save me? Isn''t that your own death? "


    "Ah, yes, why did you do that?"


    Hua Lengxi asked again like a cheering crosstalk actor.


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly woke up: "what you said is true! Because you never lie! "


    "Who stipulates that people who never lie can''t lie? Especially when it comes to your own life and death. "


    The flower demon still asked slowly.


    "Well, are you telling the truth or lying?"


    Hua Lengxi only felt his head ache.


    At ordinary times, he feels that he is good enough to make the most correct judgment and response in the shortest time no matter what and who he meets.


    But now, in front of the flower demon, he was confused by her words like a fool with an IQ of less than 70. He didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the painful flower cold night, in the flower demon''s clear and deep eyes, a sneer flashed, and the voice suddenly became incomparably soft and full of soothing Magic: "are you very painful?"


    Holding his head in his hands, he grabbed the flower with his hair. Lengxi replied with a quack, "yes, yes, I''m in pain. My head is about to crack."


    "Do you want to get rid of this painful torture?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, listen to me."


    The flower demon stood up from the wooden bed, but her eyes were always staring at Hua Lengxi''s eyes, and she didn''t stop her magic voice: "pick up the gun at your feet and aim at your forehead -- yes, that''s it, pull the trigger... When the gun rang out, your pain will end, and you will float in the clouds like a bird, very relaxed and comfortable."


    According to her "guidance", Hua Lengxi had pointed the muzzle of a gun at his head, holding the trigger''s index finger, shaking constantly, but there was a thick blank color in his eyes that were just full of pain.


    He really wanted to pull the trigger and fly in the clouds like a bird, as the flower demon said.


    But subconsciously, I felt that I shouldn''t do this, so I couldn''t pull the trigger.


    As for why he shouldn''t do this, he didn''t know. There were two villains fighting in his head. One said you should buckle it quickly, but the other said don''t buckle it.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    The flower demon clenched his fists, his fingernails pierced his palm, but his voice was more gentle. It was like a young mother coaxing her baby to sleep, singing a lullaby: "as long as you pull it, all the pain will end, and you''ll be completely relaxed -- come on, pull the trigger!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, the flower demon suddenly drank.


    Hua Lengxi, who was always hesitant, suddenly gave a meal. Before he had any reaction, he pulled the trigger.


    "Master!"


    Just as Hua Lengxi pulled the trigger, a female guard who had long detected something wrong suddenly screamed.


    Bang -- with a shot, Hua Lengxi''s head had quickly tilted back at the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber.


    The flower demon could clearly see that the bullet rubbed his forehead, hit the concrete wall above the cell, and burst into a cluster of dark red sparks.


    What a pity.


    When Hua Lengxi sighed with regret in her heart, Hua Lengxi suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha, Xiaoyao, you are worthy of being the smartest person in the flower family for thousands of years. With a little magic and soul Kung Fu, I almost killed myself! "

 Chapter 623

    When people do something almost impossible, if they fail at the beginning or give up halfway, she won''t feel depressed.


    After all, when I first started doing this, I was ready for failure.


    But if it''s going to succeed soon -- it''s almost!


    Was it just that close to success or failure?


    Even if this person is a flower demon, he will feel depressed and secretly hate the female guard who reminded Hua Lengxi in time, but on the surface, he still looks indifferent: "anyway, I didn''t succeed. Hua Lengxi, you won this time. It''s up to you to kill or cut. "


    After finishing these words, the flower demon sat cross legged on the wooden bed, stared down at the snakes awakened by the gunshot, and was in a daze as usual.


    If, after her failure, she would show depression and hate the look of "heaven is going to kill me", Hua Lengxi would feel very proud and would laugh wildly and pull the trigger at her.


    But she looked indifferent and didn''t take failure as one thing. She didn''t care about life and death. She made Hua Lengxi a little confused. She slowly put down her right hand with a gun and said in a dark tone: "you''re sure to die, but not now. If I want to die, I have to wait until I get my things. "


    With a cold hum, Hua Lengxi raised her feet, closed the iron window with her toes, and then turned around and said, "Sally, don''t give her any food for at least three days."


    Three days without water or food is the temporary punishment of Hua Lengxi to the flower demon.


    When he gets what he wants, he will definitely use the first article of family law to turn the girl into a monster.


    I don''t know why, when I thought that the flower demon would be cut off his limbs, gouge out his eyes, cut off his nose, pull out his tongue and fill his ears with mercury, Hua Lengxi had an unspeakable excitement.


    He is now basically sure: the flower demon, who never lied, lied this time in order to tempt him to commit suicide.


    What is the sketch seventeen years ago? What is she willing to be imprisoned here? She hopes to use Hua Lengxi''s hand to kill his other three brothers. She will kill him again and become the only qualified heir to the patriarch of the flower family. All these are lies!


    At most, there was a traitor she had arranged for on the island, so she could know that the thief appeared and stole the report no. 01 of the top secret archives of the iron mountain Empire, which was used as the biggest magic weapon to seduce him to commit suicide.


    The traitor was not Gerald, who presided over the defense of the isolated island -- Hua Lengxi felt that after he became the patriarch, in order to consolidate his position, he gave Gerald great benefits, and the other party really didn''t need to betray him.


    No matter who the traitor is, Hua Lengxi vowed to find him before dawn, break him into pieces and feed him to the snake.


    After Sally promised, Hua Lengxi walked back and forth above the snake cave with his hands on his back for a few times before he said, "go out now and call Gerald for me. I have something to ask him."


    "Yes."


    Sally promised again and immediately turned to open the door and walked out of the cell.


    Hua Lengxi smiled and sat down in front of a chair next to her. He raised his hand and touched his forehead scratched by bullets. He murmured, "just now, it was really dangerous. It almost caught her way. It seems that some things don''t have to be taken, but the greatest threat must be eradicated. "


    He began to think about the advantages and disadvantages of eradicating the flower demon.


    The flower Demon Under the snake cave could guess what he was thinking, but he never said anything, as if he didn''t care about his life and death.


    When the master was considering a major decision, the two female guards did not dare to disturb at will. They both stood behind the door like wooden people and held their breath.


    The cell was quiet again, and the sound of water coming from outside could be heard faintly.


    But it was just the sound of water, but there was no sound of footsteps.


    As time passed, Hua Lengxi''s face began to look ugly.


    The flower demon in the snake cave slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Hua Lengxi knows that when he arrives at the island tonight, Gerald (who can be responsible for the guarding of the island) must be the most valued person of the owner. In exchange for Gerrard''s support, it took Lengxi to arrange him here), but he came with him.


    The owner of the house is in the cell. Of course, the main leaders of the isolated island will not stay away from here. They will be on standby at any time.


    So it won''t take more than a minute for Sally to go out and call Gerrard in.


    But now, five minutes have passed, and there is no sound of footsteps.


    Even if it''s silly to spend a cold night, it''s time to realize that there''s a problem outside.


    He stared up at the door of the cell. After a while, he said, "Sophie, go out and have a look."


    He dared not send Sophie out alone -- two people went out together. In case of an accident, someone would always send back the message in time.


    Sophie looked at each other, took out the pistol at her waist, clicked on the insurance, turned to open the door and walked out slowly.


    When Sophie opened the door, Hua Lengxi could see the night sky outside.


    In Mount green, where there is no polluting enterprise within a radius of 30 kilometers, the night sky is like a dark blue mirror with stars blinking.


    The wind blew from the northwest and hit Hua Lengxi''s face before the door was closed.


    It was very cold. Hua Lengxi suddenly shivered. He stood up from his chair, took out his cell phone and began dialing.


    The grand flower family is long. They drive to the island in the middle of the night. Of course, they won''t come alone.


    At least four bodyguards must accompany.


    However, these bodyguards did not come to the cell, but stayed by the river smoking and watching the stars.


    Jingle - in the early morning, the mobile phone ring is very harsh. Even the sound of turbulent water can''t be suppressed, and it can spread far along the wind.


    No one answered the phone.


    People whose throat has been cut and whose blood has dried up cannot answer the phone.


    Several bodies were not far away, and dark shadows kept walking back and forth.


    Of course, they can also hear the cell phone ring, and can better judge who called, but no one paid attention.


    After the bell fell twice in a row, a few dark figures with a slight rush came along with Gerald, one dragging a soft body.


    "Leave them all here. It''s a joint burial."


    Gerrard pointed to the dead bodyguards and motioned to his men to throw the bodies of the three female guards here.


    Several men threw three corpses into the shallow pit, but they didn''t have a little pity for them because they were women -- corpses, regardless of gender.


    "Collins, why hasn''t Greene come yet?"


    Gerald turned and looked across the river, with an obvious dissatisfaction in his voice: "Toby, how long have they been gone?"


    Collins, also a subsidiary of the flower family, had served in a British special brigade for three years before coming to the island as a guard leader.


    It was he who strangled salia alive with his arm.


    Toby, the leader of another team, had already taken people to find Greene long before Hua Lengxi arrived.


    "It''s been an hour and thirteen minutes."


    Collins raised his hand to look at the luminous watch, then looked up and said, "he''s procrastinating like this, probably to win Greene''s trust. Maybe there will be misunderstandings. "


    "Yes."


    Gerrard made a noise and turned to the cell. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Miss, will she be all right?"


    Collins looked over there and asked in a low voice.


    "If Hua Lengxi had reason, she wouldn''t hurt miss."


    Gerald shook his head slightly: "Miss has already said that according to Hua Lengxi''s intelligence, he should be able to see that it is much better to hurt Miss than not to hurt her."


    "Well, when he comes out, shall we --"


    Collins said, raising his micro rush in his arms and pulling the trigger.


    "Miss didn''t say, but we all know what to do, don''t we?"


    When Gerald smiled darkly, someone whispered, "green, they''re coming!"


    Gerald turned and saw a hand across the river. The light flashed and went out a few times.


    This is Tony''s secret signal when he returns. It means that Greene has been successfully received.


    "Let them come."


    Gerald took a deep breath and ordered.


    Collins immediately took out a flashlight and shook it over there.


    A few minutes later, a raft that had been hidden under the water rowed over quickly.


    There were several people standing on it. The tallest one was grinde with a surprised face.


    Even if Tony had told him everything after he found him, Greene still had a feeling of dreaming and some unspeakable bitterness.


    In his dream, he didn''t believe that all this had been arranged by the young lady long ago. He just risked his life to eradicate all the flower brothers who spied on the position of the family.


    He felt bitter because the young lady didn''t tell him the truth, but used his loyalty to play a realistic play for Hua Lengxi and others.


    Even if he could die for the young lady -- he didn''t want his loyalty to be used.


    After jumping from the raft to the shore and seeing the seven or eight bodies, Greene was sure that Tony was true.


    As Collins had expected, Toby had to spend a lot of time to get Greene''s trust before he came here with half confidence.


    It turned out that during the two months I had been hiding in New York, miss''s people had been staring at me secretly. Otherwise, Toby would not have found me as soon as Fang Yuan and I came back -- grind, who was bitter in his mouth, bowed his head and spit hard.


    "Greene, I know what you think now, but miss can''t do it. It''s the so-called person who achieves great things is informal."


    Gerrard saw something in Greene''s spitting.


    "It''s all right, as long as the young lady is well."


    Grinde replied stiffly.


    "You''d better think so."


    Gerald nodded, then looked at the people behind him, and his voice suddenly changed: "what about him, why didn''t he come with you?"


    He, of course, is with grind.


    "He left before zero. A man left without a trace. "


    Greene answered lightly.


    After waking up at midnight and just seeing the silent flash around, Greene was still very angry. He felt that he deserved the love of the young lady and should be trampled by 800 old beggars 10000 times.


    But now, Greene feels that Fangyuan is very cute -- at least, he has not been used and deceived by miss.


    Whether it''s greed for life and fear of death, or for other reasons, Fang Yuan didn''t follow Miss Fang''s plan. When he came to the island in the early morning, Greene would feel very happy.


    "He''s gone?"


    Gerald was stunned, and then gave a cold hum: "hum, I''ve seen that it''s an irresponsible man."


    "Forget it, ignore the Chinese. Everyone is ready. Hualengxi should be coming out soon."


    Gerrard raised his hand, waved it and said in a gloomy tone, "when he comes out, look at my gestures!"

 Chapter 624

    "Hua Lengxi, I really admire you now."


    Just when Hua Lengxi almost flattened the handle of the gun, a faint voice of the flower demon came from the snake cave under her feet.


    "What do you admire me?"


    When Hua Lengxi asked this sentence bitterly, the muzzle of the gun was always facing the door of the cell.


    "You know salia, they will never come back. The whole island is controlled by my people. All your efforts have been wasted. You have made wedding clothes for me, but you can keep quite calm."


    The flower demon sighed: "Alas, it is worthy of being my brother. Even if it is half brother, it can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "Are you reminding me to kill you now?"


    Hua Lengxi took a vigorous step and jumped in front of the skylight of the snake cave, with the muzzle of the gun facing down and his face ferocious.


    "If you were smart enough, you wouldn''t shoot."


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, the flower demon was not afraid: "no matter how you treat me, I will never kill my brother. Of course, from now on, you have nothing to do with the flower family. However, it doesn''t matter. At least you are still the chairman of iron mountain empire. I don''t want the investment of Huajia over there. "


    "Why not?"


    Hua Lengxi was puzzled.


    "Because -- he should hate florists now to support the research of GM crops."


    The flower demon raised his hand and pinched a strand of silver hair, looking very calm and elegant.


    "Is he so important to you?"


    Hua Lengxi swallowed and spit hard, and said in a dumb voice, "no matter what you do, you should consider it for him."


    "He is not important to me, but to the whole flower family, the whole flower cold night. There are some things you don''t know at all. Maybe only when you die can grandpa tell you. "


    The flower demon looked down at his white little feet and whispered, "so you''d better not worry about knowing this."


    "But you, but you''re using him, too."


    Hua Lengxi''s ferocious face suddenly coagulated and slowly restored his old elegance: "I know, there is a big conspiracy in your heart that no one knows. For this conspiracy, you designed to let me kill each other with the third child and use Greene''s loyalty to you -- even the self righteous circle is actually a pawn of you. Right? "


    The flower demon didn''t raise his head and said faintly, "I don''t know some things. It''s much better than knowing."


    "Hehe, anyway, I''ve lost. I''m in a mess. What else is good?"


    Hua Lengxi smiled and said, "originally, you don''t love Fangyuan at all. Everything you do for him is just around your conspiracy. "


    The flower demon finally raised his head and looked at Hua Lengxi. After a moment, he asked softly, "how old are you this year?"


    "I, I --"


    Hua Lengxi''s mouth moved several times and didn''t say it.


    "You''re still very early from the age of 50. Why don''t you enjoy this good time?"


    The flower demon said. When he shook his head gently, his clean little face was full of puzzled look.


    "I, I can leave the island safely?"


    Hua Lengxi forced to sip the corners of her mouth, the muzzle of the gun hung down, and asked weakly, "Gerald, will they let me go?"


    "How do you know if they will let you go before you try?"


    The flower demon answered gently.


    "I don''t think I have much hope of leaving alive, ha ha."


    Hua Lengxi stayed for a long time again, then giggled, threw the pistol on the ground, and staggered to the door.


    "You are really smart at last."


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, the flower demon bent his knees, raised his right foot, stepped on the board and muttered, "would he feel distressed if he saw me like this? Well, then, should I tell him that before I was sent to the snake cave, I had enough realgar in my clothes, and asked Gerald to secretly sprinkle poison powder on his clothes when he came on a cold night? "


    Flower demon cares about these things, and flower Lengxi is not in the mood to take care of them.


    A dying man is not in the mood to meddle in other people''s business.


    He could only have a hunch that he would soon hear a dense gunshot after he walked out of the cell.


    Then, like a pendulum, he would open his hands and tremble all over, go to another world and apologize to his three brothers.


    And tell them: we are all losers, and the flower demon is the only winner.


    Maybe the flower demon really wants to let him go. After all, he really needs someone to take care of the business of the iron mountain empire.


    But Hua Lengxi was sure that Gerald and others would not let him leave safely.


    As the saying goes, let the tiger go back to the mountain and there will be endless trouble -- Gerrard and others are not sure that Hua Lengxi, who has been played crazy, will not deal with them secretly.


    To permanently remove a person''s threat, making him a dead person is the most effective way.


    Just as Hua Xiaoyao expected in advance, Hua Lengxi, who only made wedding clothes for others, was completely defeated in the fight for the patriarch. Even if she knew that she would die when she came out of the cell, she didn''t dare to hurt her.


    Although death is terrible, it is absolutely not more terrible than becoming a monster without hands, feet, ears and nose.


    What''s more, even if Hua Lengxi really wants to shoot Hua Xiaoyao -- she will be in her expectation and fully prepared.


    So Hua Lengxi thought about it and found sadly that the best way for him to make a curtain call was to die under the snatch of Gerrard.


    So he came out, looking like a bachelor.


    He stood in front of the cell with his eyes closed and his arms open like a philosopher, waiting for the storm like bullets to hit.


    He seemed to have waited as long as a century without waiting for a bullet.


    Only the cold wind lifted the corners of his clothes, drilled in and licked his skin, just like an old lover I haven''t seen for many years.


    Hua Lengxi was very strange and slowly opened her eyes.


    There''s no one here.


    There is no one, as if he were the only one in the world.


    "What''s the matter, damn Gerrard? Where are they?"


    Hua Lengxi murmured to herself, raising her feet and moving forward slowly.


    He walks very slowly.


    From the cell to the river, the maximum was 300 meters. He walked for ten minutes.


    Along the way, there were no bullets shot from the dark, not even a personal shadow.


    On the shore, there is a fresh smell of blood.


    Hua Lengxi saw many people -- dead and living, almost as many as twenty-six or seven.


    But both the living and the dead lay motionless on the ground.


    The only difference is that the eyes of the dead don''t move, and the eyes of the living exude fear that can''t be covered by darkness.


    There''s a flashlight under your feet.


    Hua Lengxi bent down and stretched out his hand, picked it up, opened it and took photos on the ground.


    He saw saria and others who were dying in peace, Gerrard with stiff muscles on his face, and green, whom he had dreamed of finding in the past two months.


    These living people lay on the ground like dead dogs and threw their guns all over the ground.


    Looking at Gerald with his right hand still holding the handle of the gun, Hua Lengxi smiled happily after a moment of silence: "Oh, ha ha, do you really want to kill me? Because you are afraid that I will retaliate against you in the future. "


    Gerald would like to say yes.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open his mouth. His eyes were full of fear, resentment and a blank look.


    Because up to now, he doesn''t know how these people suddenly lie here and can''t move any more.


    It''s like having a terrible dream - Ghost pressing the bed: the brain is very clear and knows what you want to do, but you can''t move.


    On the contrary, Greene, with a calm face, can calmly look at him when Hua Lengxi looks at him. He doesn''t like it or feel sad. He looks like a powerful expert in the world.


    "Now, it''s my best chance to kill you."


    Hua Lengxi nodded politely at Greene, then looked at Gerald, smiled and said, "but I won''t kill you. Because someone certainly doesn''t want me to kill. But you''re alive, that''s what I want to see most. I like it. When people think of me, they will be frightened. Ha ha! "


    Hua Lengxi laughed wildly, threw the flashlight into the river, walked quickly to the bank, and jumped onto the raft with an arrow.


    Before picking up the pole, he looked back at the cell, smiled and muttered, "little demon, when you used him, didn''t you think he wasn''t willing to be used? Fang Yuan, I owe you a favor, but I will pay you back, double it, ha ha. "


    Hua Lengxi is laughing, but the face of Hua Xiaoyao is getting more and more ugly.


    She guessed something when she heard Hua Lengxi''s wild laughter.


    There''s just nothing she can do.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy will become pale and ridiculous.


    Even if that person has lost his memory.


    But he didn''t forget his bottom line principles.


    As the sun rose in the East, Gerald and others finally appeared in front of the skylight.


    Looking at the flower demon staring up at himself, Gerald looked ashamed.


    "It''s good that you can survive."


    The flower demon said faintly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, miss."


    When Gerald dodged the eyes of the flower demon, he saw her Dai Mei pick slightly, immediately realized something, and quickly changed his words: "I''m sorry, master."


    The flower demon said, "the most important thing you should do now is not to say sorry to me."


    I''m kidding. The boss is still in the snake cave. You''re still lingering here. Isn''t this the rhythm of looking for death?


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gerald woke up from a dream and quickly turned back and shouted, "come on, open the door of the snake cave!"


    The bright red sun slowly climbed to the top of the high-rise buildings in the city. After taking a hot bath and wearing a long white dress, it stood on the bank like a flower demon like a non cannibal fireworks elf.


    Just like those days two months ago, Greene habitually stood two meters behind her and looked at the river. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Alas."


    After staring at the river for a long time, the flower demon sighed, turned to grind and said, "give me something."


    "What?"


    Greene was stunned.


    The flower demon didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Grind was a little silly and subconsciously put his hand into his pocket -- then, in his left pants pocket, he got a rolled up envelope.


    This envelope is the one that the flower demon gave Greene to bring to Fang Yuan before he was usurped.


    When the first flower demon told him that the envelope contained the flower family''s biggest secret, which was the "power staff" that the owner must control.


    No one is allowed to peek without the permission of the owner, otherwise he will be cursed.


    Grinde firmly obeyed the order of the flower demon and gave the envelope to Fang Yuan.


    But he didn''t understand. When did the envelope return to his pants pocket?


    And more importantly, he could see that the seal of the envelope was intact except that it was wrinkled.


    Fang Yuan, I haven''t seen anything in it at all.


    "Why didn''t he look?"


    Greene asked blankly.

 Chapter 625

    In the USB flash drive of the envelope, there are things that flower family elders are qualified to see.


    In order to get these, Hua Lengxi didn''t kill the flower demon after the successful usurpation of the throne.


    He has to get this "power wand" representing the flower family, which Greene knows at all costs.


    So Greene felt that no one in the world could resist the secret in the envelope, even the surrounding area.


    But Fang Yuan was "authorized" by the flower demon to see.


    The person who should have the right to see it did not see it, but quietly returned it to Greene.


    Why doesn''t he look?


    Miss, how do you know he returned the envelope to me again?


    Grinde was full of questions and handed the envelope to the flower demon.


    "He is really smart enough not to be used by others, even by me."


    The flower demon took the envelope, looked at the intact seal, shook his head slightly, turned around, and threw the envelope into the Thames.


    "Master!"


    Gerald, who was next to him, cried subconsciously.


    "There is only a blank USB flash drive. What''s a pity to throw it away?"


    The flower demon explained faintly.


    "Empty or blank USB drive?"


    Gerald is stupid.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    The flower demon was not in the mood to explain anything. After sighing, he walked slowly to the shore.


    Toby and others have come running with a rubber raft. After getting on the sampan, please ask the owner to board the boat.


    A few minutes later, under the eyes of Gerald and others, the rubber raft docked on the other side.


    "Master, please."


    Toby, who was in charge of boating, quickly set up the sampan again and bowed down to invite the flower demon ashore.


    The flower demon was carrying the train with both hands. With the help of his close confidant Greene, he was about to get on the sampan, but he stopped again.


    "Miss --"


    Greene was puzzled. As soon as he wanted to ask something, the flower demon suddenly looked back at the island, his eyes couldn''t stop beating, and his face was a little scary.


    The southernmost tip of the island is the ancestral temple of the flower family.


    The architectural pattern of the ancestral temple is exactly the same as those ancient buildings in China. There are small sacred animals squatting on the blue brick, green tile and golden ridge.


    People with good eyes can even see the Phoenix riding fairy in front of the little beast from here.


    (speaking of this fairy riding a Phoenix, how did she mix with a group of divine beasts and climb to the ridge? There''s a little story. I can''t help but want to talk about it here. Don''t spray it if you don''t like it.


    It is said that this Impatiens rider is also called immortal riding chicken in the folk.


    The immortal has two levels of identity. One says he is Jiang Ziya''s brother-in-law and wants to use Jiang Ziya''s relationship to climb up.


    Lao Jiang saw what his brother-in-law thought, but also knew that his talent was limited, so he said to him, "your official has risen to the top. If you climb up again, you will fall down."


    According to this legend, the ancient architects put their brother-in-law at the front of the eaves corner, implying that if they climb one step higher, they will fall and fall to pieces, persuading people not to be greedy.


    On the other hand, he was king Qimin. During his reign, he didn''t work hard and was ignorant. Therefore, he was hated by the masses and didn''t help him in the war.


    The monarch who lost the support of the people was sure to lose in a mess when he fought with the enemy. When he was chased by the enemy to a big river and was about to be cornered, suddenly a Phoenix (a chicken) flew in front of him. He hurried up, ran away and finally saved himself from danger.


    People can see that the emperor''s life should not be destroyed. Even the Phoenix came to save him, so they put him on the ridge of the building, which means turning bad luck into good luck.)


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Grind looked back and murmured.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    After staring at the ancestral temple for a long time, the flower demon shook his head bitterly.


    Toby finally saw something and asked in a low voice, "master, do you suspect that someone stole into the ancestral temple?"


    "It''s not doubt, it''s affirmation."


    The flower demon stepped down from the sampan and said softly.


    "No, impossible?"


    Toby shook his head instinctively: "the island is so heavily defended that no one can privately --"


    The flower demon interrupted his words: "you have not been secretly plotted for some reason?"


    Toby''s face turned red.


    Fang Yuan looked normal and stood by the ancestral hall wall with his hands on his back. If he was interested, he looked at the murals.


    In many ancestral halls in ancient times, in addition to the memorial tablets and portraits of ancestors and ancestors, some paintings will be painted on the wall.


    These murals, of course, are related to the glorious deeds of their ancestors. For example, the ancestors of several generations were the top scholar in high school in a certain year, and so on.


    The murals of Huajia ancestral temple are not like the traditional ancestral temple murals. There are only some human shapes formed by simple lines and some strange words.


    Just as you can always remember "the day is near the mountain", Fang Yuan can recognize these words. They should be ancient Iranian.


    But he can''t understand it, just as you can recognize a newspaper as an English newspaper, but you don''t know what it says.


    Since he couldn''t understand what was recorded in the text, Fang Yuan didn''t bother to spend his brain. He just looked at the picture.


    The east wall depicts several people holding spears hunting.


    Hunting with his own spear is the most recorded activity in the murals, as well as the shopping, outing and even war he saw next.


    When he finished looking at the east wall and went to the west wall, he saw a king: the people who can sit and accept others'' kneeling in the murals are basically the kings of that era.


    The king who can''t see the gender seems to be receiving someone''s visit. There are three people standing beside him.


    Two of them were holding spears and other things, standing on his right, and the one on the left was empty handed.


    It seems that these three people should be the king''s most trusted civil and military.


    In the next murals, sacrifice appeared again.


    Among all ancient races, sacrifice is definitely the most valued event.


    The king in the mural, with his three civil and military ministers, knelt down under a high platform.


    On the high platform, there was a man lying on it, and next to him was a man with a knife.


    After seeing this, Fang Yuan became more interested. When he continued to look down, he saw that the king had been lying on the ground, holding a small man in his hand and giving it to two warriors crossing swords, but the Wen minister disappeared.


    "It seems that the literary minister rebelled and killed the king. Before the king died, he entrusted his offspring to two knights who crossed the sword, entrusted them to raise the child and avenge him. Hehe, in many movies, it''s like this. Unexpectedly, there is such a dog blood bridge in the ancestral temple of the flower family. "


    Fang Yuan smiled with disdain and shook his head. When he looked at it again, he couldn''t figure out what the mural wanted to express: on the mural, it was still the warrior who crossed the sword, with a child in one hand.


    The original two warriors have become four and are fighting with swords.


    Of course, there are not only two warriors under the king. Just like the defected Wen Chen, there will also be warriors loyal to him to help him kill the warriors loyal to the king.


    What makes Fang Yuan a little puzzled is that the fighting actions of each of the four warriors are exactly the same.


    From the next few murals, Fang Yuan felt that the original painter seemed to express a meaning: when future generations saw these, they would mistakenly think that two warriors were fighting with two other samurai who were the same as themselves.


    The only difference is that a warrior always holds the child in his arms.


    "What does that mean?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and stared at these murals for a long time, but he didn''t figure out what it meant.


    What made him sure he was right was that the next seven or eight murals were showing him this meaning, but the number suddenly increased, from two warriors to dozens.


    Everyone in the mural is fighting against each other. With the same action, it is not chaotic at all. It seems that they have already chosen their opponents.


    Slowly, there is a picture of being cut to the ground by your opponent.


    Then looking down, there were many horsemen beside the group of people who caught and killed each other.


    These warriors on horseback are divided into five strands, each of which looks very united. They are killing those warriors with big knives and spears.


    Then, the whole picture is completely chaotic.


    This is the rhythm of the invasion of the strong enemy -- the warrior holding the child in his arms (Fang Yuan can lock him from the action of holding the child all the time, and he is the key figure in the mural) began to flee to the picture.


    The samurai who had caught and fought with him ran in the opposite direction.


    Next, the murals mainly focus on expedition and fighting, which is the grand scene of Legion combat.


    After a horseman was pulled down and beheaded, the chaotic war ended. The warrior holding the child reappeared on the mural.


    However, he, and some others, were blocked in front of a cave by more warriors.


    On the left side of the cave, when the sun rose, the man holding the child and his companions fled into the cave.


    Then the war ended completely, ending with two very strange things: a pair of shoes and a flower.


    Shoes are embroidered shoes, which is depicted in detail.


    The flowers embroidered on the vamp are exactly the same as the two legged flowers.


    When he saw the flower, the smile on his face was frozen. His eyes staring at the mural also flickered faintly, and his fists were clenched, just like his nerves.


    It was as if, as long as he moved a little -- even if he blinked, the warriors in the mural would jump off the wall and kill him with a knife.


    Fang Yuan didn''t blink. He just slowly lowered his head and looked under his left shoulder.


    The samurai on the wall still stood on the wall, just as they did from the day they existed.


    The ancestral temple of Fangyuan''s flower family was influenced by Greene: for thousands of years, no "treasure thief" has been able to step on an isolated island. Now that Mr. Fang knows that he is a famous Saint thief, even if he doesn''t steal treasure, he has to visit the most sacred place of the flower family?


    What''s more, he hated being used, even if Greene praised his miss as a flower.


    He hoped to teach her a little lesson by entering the ancestral temple of "Hua''er" without permission.


    Of course, if there are piles of rare treasures in the ancestral temple -- he doesn''t mind taking one or two.


    As the saying goes, "thieves don''t go empty", but the ancestral motto in this industry can''t be disobeyed.


    But he didn''t expect that the things recorded in the murals of Huajia ancestral hall had something to do with him.


    Even the most stupid person will have a strange or inexplicable fear when he sees something exactly like himself in the ancient murals.


    Fang Yuan stared at his left shoulder for a long time before slowly raising his head.


    He can''t even remember who he is now. How can he think of more according to a broken flower?


    He forgot from which movie he saw such a sentence: no matter how big a mystery is, it will come out one day.

 Chapter 626

    Whether in novels, movies or television, incense burners and tributes are placed in front of the memorial tablets in the ancestral temple.


    Naturally, there are incense burners on the altar in the ancestral hall of the flower family.


    The incense burner is also super large. According to the perspective of Fangyuan, the age of this bronze incense burner must be at least the Han Dynasty. If it is auctioned, it will certainly make a sky high price.


    After all, not every incense burner preserved will have seven dragon patterns, and it is still a rare "male line", which is protruding.


    The concave line is called Yin line.


    In ancient times, only ancestral temples such as royal and Prince were qualified to use the pattern of Yangxian Tuan dragon.


    Of course, if it is used by the royal family, the number of tuanlong will be nine -- that''s what the supreme of Kowloon means.


    There are eight princes and seven princes. There will be one less tuanlong every other layer away from the Royal relationship.


    The group dragon seven are the least, which is enough to prove a fact: if the incense burner in the ancestral hall of the flower family is not stolen or auctioned, but handed down by their ancestors, then their ancestors were a prefect.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also a great general greatly favored by the emperor -- according to unofficial records, the incense burner used in the ancestral hall of Huo Qubing after the champion of the Han Dynasty has the pattern of seven dragons made by Liu Qiqin of the Han Dynasty.


    However, everything can not be too absolute. After all, in the Tang and Xia dynasties, there were many small foreign countries that admired our Chinese culture. They were also qualified to use the pattern of eight dragons and four claws. In order to win the hearts of the people, they spread the seven dragons incense burner widely.


    However, Fang Yuan can confirm that this is a genuine orthodox product from the manufacturing process of Panlong incense burner.


    At that time, foreign barbarians would not have such high furnace building technology.


    It seems that the ancestor of the flower family was a big man in China.


    But why put a pair of old embroidered shoes under the incense burner on the altar table of the great people''s ancestral hall, in addition to the necessary three natures (that is, cattle, horses and sheep used in sacrifice)?


    When Fang Yuan first came in, he saw the incense burner, the three natures and the murals on the wall.


    When he finished reading the murals and went to the front of the ancestral hall to pay attention to the three tripod incense burner (that is, three legs), he found a pair of embroidered shoes hidden below.


    Judging from the color of the embroidered shoes, Fang Yuan can conclude that it and the incense burner should have stayed in the ancestral hall on the same day. It''s not the big sister who lost her way. When she came here to shelter from the rain, she put the wet shoes under it and forgot to take them before she left.


    Those embroidered shoes are placed neatly.


    Ancestral temple, which is the most sacred place of any family.


    There are many ancestral halls where girls are not allowed to enter. They are afraid that they will ''pollute'' their ancestors (specifically, what they are afraid of polluting their ancestors, you know).


    Moreover, the embroidered shoes worn by women were classified as "that belt" in the Tang and Xia dynasties. Only in the Ming and Qing Dynasties did those literati and poets take off women''s shoes and use them as wine pots--


    (he Yuen Long, a drama theorist in the Ming Dynasty, took off the embroidered shoes of "Queen" Wang Saiyu on the spot, made a cup holder for drinking, and passed it on during the banquet. He smelled the smell of his feet first, then tasted the aroma of wine, and rowed boxing. It was very lively, and then it was spread as a good story.)


    Obviously, among the ancestors of the flower family, there was no refined scholar like he renxiong.


    But there is a pair of embroidered shoes here, which shows that there is a story.


    Well, very old, very old stories may be involved in those murals.


    Fang Yuan lowered his head, tore off a skirt, wrapped his hands and picked up a shoe.


    When he took his shoes, he naturally didn''t hold them up in front of his nose like brother he, but wanted to have a close look at what was special about the shoes. After all, he didn''t see them very clearly under the censer.


    Shu brocade has the best embroidery technique, but the upper is made of fine brocade, especially the brocade in ancient times.


    A very ordinary or normal shoe can''t see anything strange. At most, the embroidery skills are quite high, and the other shore flowers on the vamp are lifelike.


    He shook slightly, and something rolled out of his shoes, making a ringing bell.


    There is a small silver bell hidden in the shoe.


    Looking at the little silver bell, the corners of her mouth closed tightly for a few times.


    If he is not sure that the "ancestral" Anklet on his ankle is firmly wrapped in a red cloth, he must think that the little silver bell in his shoe is one of them.


    There is a small silver bell hidden in each shoe.


    The material of the two small silver bells, the gluttonous carving on them, including the art of depicting divine animals, and even the sound of the bell, are exactly the same as the small silver bell on the "ancestral" foot chain around the square.


    Fang Yuan has two things he doesn''t understand. One is the other shore flower under his left shoulder, and the other is the anklet on his left ankle.


    But these two things appeared in the ancestral temple of the flower family.


    Even a fool should be able to think that he seems to have some unknown and mysterious relationship with the ancestral temple of the flower family.


    What is the relationship?


    No one will tell Fang Yuan.


    He doesn''t want to explore this now -- before he wants to know this, he''d better find out why he is called Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan seemed to understand something when he put the embroidered shoes with small silver bells back under the incense burner.


    The three tripods of the incense burner are like a mountain. There are seven Tuan dragons on it. They are absolutely the supreme magic weapon to ward off and suppress evil.


    The embroidered shoes are placed under the censer. Does that mean that the people who solemnly put these embroidered shoes here want to use the tuanlong censer to suppress these shoes?


    In this way, these shoes represent some evil force.


    Fang Yuan thought that he might have found the answer that the shoes appeared under the censer.


    I just don''t understand. What does the other shore flower embroidered on the vamp and the small silver bell inside have to do with him?


    It doesn''t mean that wearing these two things, I will also be suppressed by the censer -- when Fang Yuan thought of here, there was an impulse to overturn the censer: I let you suppress me!


    He held back.


    After all, sneaking into other people''s forbidden areas can only be done by people with low quality. It would be too much to overturn the rice bowl used by their ancestors to enjoy incense.


    "Well, I hope you don''t come for me, or I will come here again and overturn your dinner guy."


    Fang Yuan said to himself and looked up at the memorial tablets on the front of the ancestral temple.


    On the front wall of the ancestral hall, there are usually portraits of the three ancestors of a family, that is, the three earliest ancestors. In the middle is the founder, the eldest son on the left and the eldest grandson on the right.


    As for the eldest daughter, our ancestral temple, what''s the matter with your married daughter?


    Like the ancestors hanging in all ancestral halls, the hanging statue of the third ancestor of the flower family is also quite tall: square head, big ears, slightly narrowed eyes, and the appearance of not angry and self threatening makes people dare not look up.


    Of course, even if Fang Yuan looks up at them for a long time, they won''t have any opinions.


    Below the hanging image, there are numerous spiritual tablets, like a pyramid. The memorial tablet at the top is naturally the ancestor of the flower family who first spent someone.


    Then, there are two sons of others'' family, several grandchildren, dozens of great grandchildren, dozens of Xuan grandchildren and hundreds of tick grandchildren -- Judging from the number of Lingpai, we can see that the flower family is quite vigorous.


    However, since the Five Dynasties, there have been fewer memorial tablets (if the Five Dynasties go on, except for the long house and long branch, others can only be regarded as side branches. After death, they are not qualified to place the memorial tablets here. They can only "start a new school", but they can be included in the genealogy).


    As for the number of memorial tablets, just as Fang Yuan doesn''t care about the vigorous reproduction ability of the ancestors of the flower family (just say that the British flower surname has nothing to do with generosity, and friends surnamed flower don''t mind), he just looks at it casually.


    The memorial tablet is not for a big girl and a little daughter-in-law. It''s really not much to see.


    Fang Yuan shook his head and was about to see if there was anything under the supply table that surprised him. As a child, inspiration came again.


    The arrangement of these memorial tablets suddenly looks like a pyramid, but if you inadvertently glance at it, it is more like two doors.


    The two dark doors (all the soul cards are black) are very similar to the two doors in Fang Yuan''s mind that close his past memory!


    With a thump, you can hear the sound of your own swallowing.


    People unconsciously swallow saliva, can only be a situation, that is, quite nervous.


    Yes, Fangyuan is quite nervous now.


    In the ancestral temple of the flower family, there are flower patterns on the other side that have a lot to do with him and gluttonous small silver bells hidden in embroidered shoes -- why are the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the flower family lined up like a black gate that can hold his memory?


    What''s going on?


    Fang Yuan stared under the altar, took a deep breath after a long time, then retreated more than ten steps, came to the middle of the ancestral hall, sat down cross legged, and slowly looked up at the spirit cards.


    Fang Yuan is right.


    The combination of those spirit cards is really like two dark doors, which are tightly closed, so heavy and mysterious.


    He stared at the tablets for a few minutes and closed his eyes.


    People stare at something for a long time, and then close their eyes, that thing will clearly emerge in front of them, which is a very normal phenomenon.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and saw the two doors.


    He hoped that he could use some power (such as willpower) that did not listen to his control to open the two doors and release his lost memories.


    If you want to use your willpower to do something, you must meditate.


    Well, it''s possible to play a role only when you completely calm down and observe the nose and the heart with your eyes.


    Waiting quietly, waiting for willpower to open the two gates -- I don''t know how long it took, the two gates really changed: moving.


    The gate didn''t open, it was just moving and flickering.


    When Fang Yuan was bored in Russia, he would certainly surf the Internet and see a lot of dynamic expressions. One of them wrote "passing by", which left a deep impression on him.


    Those two words were written on a beautiful woman''s ass.


    As the buttock beauty moves forward, the two words will continue to flash.


    At this time, Fang Yuan thought of that expression.


    Because of his willpower, "see", the two black doors are pasted on the beauty''s ass, which can flash.


    "Sleeping trough, in such a solemn place, I can associate the gate with the ass of a beautiful woman. It''s really a genius."


    After the effort of the boss failed to drive the two doors pasted on his ass out of his mind, Fang Yuan had to scold and open his eyes.


    He has to go.


    Ancestors always stay in the ancestral hall, as if they were not polite.


    However, the ancestors of the flower family, can you do me a favor and tell me what to do to open the two doors that hold my memory?


    Before leaving, Fang Yuan made a pious wish: if you help me, I will often come and chat with you when I am free.

 Chapter 627

    Iceberg snow lotus.


    Greene used to think of the word when he saw it, even when he thought of his master.


    He felt that only the flower demon could be worthy of the word for hundreds of millions of women in the world.


    She has an angelic face and a devil like figure, and can be indifferent to anything.


    In particular, the kind of pride and indescribable charm emanating from her bones are as high as a Tianshan snow lotus, so that all men who see her can''t help but prostrate on the ground and worship her with their hands folded. They are willing to be driven by her. Even if they die, they don''t need any reason.


    But now, when he stands behind the flower demon and sees her holding a family meeting as the head of the flower family, any order can determine the fate of many people. Gerald and others are obedient, but they have no pride after nodding (after all, he is the most trusted person of the flower demon), and they are at a loss.


    And the disgust that frightened him.


    He, unexpectedly, began to hate his idol. He once vowed to protect his master even if he died.


    Greene knew that he had this feeling about the flower demon, and not only his loyalty was used by her -- as the confidant of the master, it was normal to go through fire and water for her, not to mention being used by her as a chess piece?


    The main thing is to see his position in the heart of the flower demon: Master, just treat him as a fool.


    Or simply say: just because he is stupid and loyal, he can be regarded as a confidant by the flower demon.


    Greene didn''t like this feeling very much. He thought of an old Chinese saying: if you treat me as a national scholar, I will repay it as a national scholar. (from the biographies of historical records assassins, if the monarch treats me as a national pillar, I will make a contribution for him as a pillar of going abroad.)


    Only such a monarch can obtain Greene''s absolute loyalty, rather than using trust, honor and wealth to buy off his loyalty.


    Looking at Gerrard and others nodding and looking loyal, Greene suddenly felt very funny.


    Of course he could see that the loyalty of these people was pretended.


    Gerald and others helped the flower demon to calculate the flower cold night, naturally because they got enough benefits.


    Without enough benefits, Gerrard seems to have no reason to support the flower demon as the master.


    It seems that only he is the smartest -- when a touch of irony floated on Greene''s mouth, he thought of the man: Fang Yuan.


    When he woke up at midnight and found that Fang Yuan left without saying goodbye, Greene was still very angry and cursed him with the most vicious words... But after he found out something, he knew that everything Fang Yuan did was justified.


    When Greene took out the sketch from seventeen years, Fang Yuan saw that it was a trap for Hua Lengxi. She wanted to use him to help him eradicate her enemies.


    It''s very simple: since Hua Xiaoyao got this sketch representing her great disaster as early as her thirteenth birthday, she has no reason not to layout in advance.


    At least, she would not be easily imprisoned by Hua Lengxi, but had already started, or smeared oil under her feet and left.


    Knowing that she would be imprisoned after the death of the old clan leader, she only sent Greene to escape from the flower family ahead of time with the "power staff" of the flower family leader as her amulet to make Hua Lengxi afraid to hurt her.


    Even if she trusted Greene incomparably, how could she give him such an important thing instead of holding it in her own hands and bargaining with Hua Lengxi and others?


    Based on this, Fang Yuan knew that there was nothing important in the envelope protected by Greene''s life. Before leaving, he put the envelope back in his pocket.


    In order to prove that he did not misjudge, Fang Yuan stole the island after midnight.


    The island''s strict defense that all professional grave robbers can''t surpass is a small game without difficulty in Fangyuan''s view. He doesn''t bother to show off. How did he break through those defenses, hide not far from Gerald and others, and listen to what they said.


    At most, he was unwilling to be used by a woman. Only then did he put down Gerrard and others, which gave Hua Lengxi a way to live.


    Fang Yuan thinks that it''s better for Hua Lengxi to live than to die -- well, I believe many people have heard that Hua Lengxi once said that he owed Fang Yuan a love before leaving the island and would repay it twice sooner or later.


    Fang Yuan likes the love that others owe him, whether before or after amnesia.


    The feeling that others owe themselves is much better than that of others.


    In order to remind a little woman not to treat him as a fool, Fang Yuan swaggered to the ancestral temple of the flower family. After a long time of ink in it, he left without a trace.


    After thinking about this, and then thinking of Gerald''s anger after talking about someone urinating behind the ancestral hall of the flower family, Greene wanted to laugh.


    So he laughed.


    "Are you laughing at me? In fact, it''s silly and naive?"


    Master, it seems that there will never be any fluctuating sound from grinde''s ear.


    "Ah, ah?"


    Greene was shocked and looked up quickly before he found that the conference room was empty.


    Gerrard and others don''t know when they have left. Only he and the flower demon are left at the scene.


    The flower demon leaned against the table, stroked the edge of the table with his left hand and carried the train with his right hand, so he looked at him quietly.


    She wore a milky white dress, which hung on her shoulders like a waterfall of silver hair. Her charming and clean face looked like it had not changed for thousands of years, so people couldn''t see whether she was happy or angry.


    "I, I didn''t."


    Grinde only looked at the flower demon and quickly lowered his head.


    "You have."


    The flower demon said faintly, "I can detect it."


    In the past, when listening to the master''s whine, he always put a "what" on the end, Greene felt that this was the sound of nature.


    But when she left the island, she didn''t seem to use this ending.


    It seems that when she is angry, nervous or afraid, she will forget the ending.


    Only when the overall situation is in hand, can she say so, showing her innocence and purity.


    Greene suddenly thought of Xia Xiaoyun -- as early as in Northeast China, the girl who dared to love and hate once said to the flower demon: your voice is so cheap!


    He dare not say that the voice of the flower demon when talking like this is so cheap.


    "There are some things you really don''t know. In fact, I don''t want to do this. I really like him. "


    The flower demon didn''t press grinde any more. His long eyelashes fell down and said softly, "grinde, go, I''ll take care of your family for you."


    Without waiting for Greene to say anything, the flower demon turned around, carried the train in both hands, and went away with his clothes floating.


    She had seen that my respect and loyalty were compromised, so she wanted to drive me away.


    But I was not allowed to take my family away, naturally because I knew too much about her. She didn''t want me to talk nonsense outside -- ha ha.


    Greene couldn''t help learning from the flower demon. When he smiled in his heart, he found that he had come to the street.


    He didn''t even know how he came here.


    I only know that I have become a lost dog since then.


    Well, if a lost dog is fake, he can''t go back to his home and can''t meet his relatives.


    If he dares to go against the master''s will and steal home to take his family far away -- no matter how fast he uses, he can''t escape from the city.


    The flower demon who can turn the four brothers of Hua Lengxi around. It''s absolutely easy to kill him.


    But will the flower demon really let him go?


    He knows too much.


    After a person who is no longer loyal and respectful to the master is driven away, even if his family is still under the master''s control, he may say what the master doesn''t want to hear.


    Flower demon, it''s not true to let him go.


    He has to die.


    Only the dead can keep all the secrets they know.


    For the sake of his loyalty for so many years, the flower demon didn''t personally order someone to kill him, but wanted him to end his once proud life in a very decent way of suicide (anyone who becomes the absolute confidant of the flower demon will be proud.)


    Let Greene commit suicide in a dignified way, which is a gift he has served for the flower demon for so many years.


    If he doesn''t want to die, the flower demon can only send him to heaven.


    A decent way to die, how to die?


    After slowly figuring out all this, Greene stood on the street and looked around blankly, looking for a decent way to die.


    Creak -- with the sudden screeching brake sound, there was a frightened and even angry roar of dogs, which sounded from Greene, who looked up at the platform of a building: "cone -- woof, woof!"


    Subconsciously, he quickly half turned and looked down.


    I saw a black Chevrolet car, which had stopped half a meter from his side. A yellow haired dog jumped out from under the wheel, hid behind him, turned over cold fangs and barked at the car.


    How could there be such an ugly local dog in this metropolis?


    Glancing at the dog, when Greene instinctively floated the idea, he made up for the scene he didn''t see just now: the local dog must have missed the traffic lights when crossing the road and was almost hit by the car.


    Fortunately, the driver was good enough to turn the steering wheel and let the car stick to the roadside, so he didn''t cause any accident.


    So is the dog. You crossed the road without looking at the traffic lights and almost barked at the car after the accident. Did you ignore you?


    Don''t you know that this is a world of the jungle. Only you are a dog. Whether it''s a noble dog or a loyal running dog, if the strong want to kill you, you can only accept the tragic fate?


    Alas, it''s good that you haven''t been killed. Call a hair and get out of here -- Greene sighed gently in his heart, raised his foot and kicked the dog gently on the hind leg to remind him: run quickly, oh, no, run the dog, so as not to annoy the driver by barking and jump down with a big wrench to break your head.


    Grass, good. Why are you kicking my leg?


    Grinde felt that he must have scolded him when he kicked the dog kindly, but it suddenly turned back and growled at him.


    For everyone''s sake, Greene didn''t intend to argue with him. He even smiled friendly, put his hands in his pockets and walked down the sidewalk.


    Just now he was optimistic about the paradise of the building diagonally opposite the road. It was enough for him to fly down from it and die before he felt the pain.


    With a bang, as soon as Greene took two steps, he saw the door of the black Chevrolet open, and a young man in black sportswear jumped down from it and jumped at the local dog.


    Really, do you know why I kicked you now?


    Grinde smiled again and turned to look at the dog, but the tip of his eyebrows suddenly picked up: the young man was holding not a big wrench, but a pistol.

 Chapter 628

    While driving normally on the road, a dog suddenly crossed the road, making the driver instinctively hit the steering wheel, which almost led to a car accident -- I believe all drivers who have encountered this kind of thing will be very angry and teach the dog who does not abide by the traffic regulations a lesson.


    Anyone who sees this behind the scenes will not mind his own business.


    After all, human beings are the masters of the earth. Any other creatures that can threaten their safety will be listed as the target of attack.


    What''s more, this is just a local dog that is worthless by appearance?


    Death will never let mankind shed a tear for it.


    If the young man who jumped out of the car just held a big wrench, grind would not mind his own business.


    At most, after taking a look, we continue to embark on the road to heaven.


    But the angry Chevrolet driver took a pistol.


    Greene, on the other hand, thought of his own fate from the local dog -- as if he were the local dog who didn''t care about life and death.


    Then, even if he is dying soon, he must save the dog with the same fate as him before he dies.


    "What are you doing? Put the gun down!"


    Unwilling to make a small mistake, Greene was shot dead. His eyes were filled with blood. Without thinking about it, he roared and turned to the young man.


    When he jumped at the young man, he didn''t see the local dog that should have run away with its tail. He was already looking fierce and was about to jump on the young man before he shot.


    Greene''s timely return just blocked the way the local dog jumped at the young man.


    Green has been a close confidant of the flower demon for so many years. His ability of close combat is not good. At least he has to fight three or five little thieves like those brave square fighters in the film.


    This can be seen from the speed at which he screwed his body back.


    The young man who was about to pull the trigger on the local dog did not expect that Greene would cross a bar. When he instinctively quickly turned the muzzle of the gun to the sky, his left fist had hit him hard on the chin.


    Bang -- Greene didn''t expect the young man''s reaction to be so fast. When he found something wrong and quickly tilted his head to avoid, the other party''s fist had hit him hard on the chin.


    If you were a taekwondo practitioner, you would be beaten like a sandbag by a young man.


    Fortunately, Greene never disdained to practice that kind of "aerobics". He just yelled again at the same time of severe pain in his chin, grabbed the young man''s collar, raised his right knee rapidly and put it heavily on the other party''s belly.


    Just as Greene didn''t expect that the young man would be an expert in fighting, he didn''t expect that Greene was not an ordinary person. When he was hit hard, he could organize an effective counterattack. He immediately groaned with pain and staggered back with his stomach in his hands.


    Whew -- a sharp whistling sounded. It was the sound made by the pistol when it was ejected after installing the silencer.


    A successful blow is about to put on a serious face and condemn the young man for taking a gun against a dog. Isn''t he afraid that he will hurt the great human... Greene, after hearing this familiar sound, is absolutely instinctive. His nerves tensed suddenly, and his heart howled: dead!


    Although he had long decided to die to show his absolute loyalty to the flower demon, he didn''t want to die like this.


    He was really worried that people would say, "remember Greene?"


    "Of course. Isn''t he dead?"


    "Yes, I am. Do you know how he died? "


    "I know. In order to save a local dog, Sabi was shot in the head."


    "Hey, isn''t his death funny?"


    "It''s not only funny, but also special. In order to save a dog, he was shot in the head by someone of unknown origin."


    Greene, who is not afraid of death, is afraid that people will talk about him like this long after he dies.


    He is a warrior. No matter when he served in the army or when he was a close confidant to the flower demon, he used practical actions to prove that he is a qualified warrior.


    However, the final outcome of a qualified warrior has an unclean relationship with a local dog, which he is willing to jump 800 times from the roof of the building.


    But what was happening left him no choice but to wail and die.


    He didn''t wait for death to come, but he waited for the angry roar of the dog: a yellowish and colored dog shadow drew a residual shadow in the light around his eyes, even faster than a stray arrow. He rubbed his shoulder and shot it.


    A drop of warm liquid spilled on his face.


    Yue WanChen didn''t know she was crying. Tears fell on her smooth and tender cheeks and floated in the wind.


    She just found that the donkey was gone, and then she felt the sky falling.


    It''s as if the donkey is no longer a dog, but a lover who supports her to survive in this world.


    When she was hurt by a small stone on her right foot and squatted down in pain, she found that her slippers had long been lost.


    If you were walking on the street with your girlfriend, you suddenly saw a woman barefoot with a pair of small snow-white feet and only wearing a white broken flower nightgown. What would you do when those long legs that can make all men stay stunned like sand in an instant and break into your sight without covering up?


    A little woman like shuier, who shed tears while running and affectionately called "donkey", was so pitiful that people could immediately guess that she was dumped or cheated by a man named "donkey".


    Last night, the two of them still loved each other and fell in love on the Kang. The woman was very tired -- she woke up in the afternoon, but found that the man had quietly left with all her love.


    Of course, all her savings have to be taken away.


    Then, the little woman who had a tryst in the hotel with her husband and donkey on her back was sad. She didn''t even change her clothes. She ran out in a small nightgown and slippers.


    Tears fell from her cheeks, and her little feet were broken by small stones. She clenched her lips and frowned. When she squatted helplessly on the road -- a real man, she would raise extreme indignation: help her find the bastard named donkey and beat him into a pig, and then ask him how he was willing to abandon such a little beauty?


    Immediately, several men who had no wife or were single dogs quickly walked up to the little woman and asked, "dear lady, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for a donkey, I''m looking for a donkey. It, how can it leave me alone? It was agreed to come to England to find him. Why did it run alone while I was asleep? "


    Yue WanChen doesn''t care what she looks like -- since she climbed onto her son-in-law''s Kang as her future mother-in-law, she forgot where her face was put.


    She has only one idea now, that is to find the donkey.


    As long as she can find the donkey, no matter what price she has to pay, she is willing to sleep with the men all over the street one by one.


    The donkey is the brother of Fangyuan.


    She is a woman around.


    Especially these days, the donkey will accompany her through the unspeakable pain every night, which has occupied a very important position in her heart.


    Naturally, she no longer regarded it as a dog, but as a friend who shared the pain, a "best friend" who talked about everything, and the only spiritual pillar!


    She really doesn''t know when the donkey has become a part of her life.


    During these days, the most time she expected was to wake up at midnight after the pain, snuggle up with the donkey and tell it what she was thinking.


    And that cheap dog, who always knows how to coax beautiful women to be happy, always gives her a feeling of "warm harbor", which makes her have an evil idea many times - donkey, but she can be a father.


    This idea is very strong, and further leads her to the road of no return: the desire to completely violate human relations.


    Yue WanChen, who was seven years old before Xia Xiaoyun, was a very normal woman: she was very satisfied with her current life and had a very high happy life. She just wanted to spend her whole life at home with her husband and children. When she lost her teeth, she could hold her husband''s arm and lead her granddaughter to walk on the beach under the sunset.


    (she doesn''t know that she can know and marry summer... Her life is manipulated).


    But then too many hardships completely changed the poor woman.


    Fate gave her extremely tempting appearance conditions, but polluted her thoughts, which made her no longer believe that anyone (together with her husband who has been sleeping in bed for many years) is so strange. Who else can there be? Naturally, including the surrounding area), but to believe in a dog.


    Although the donkey is just a dog and can''t even compare with the most crippled man, it won''t deceive Yue WanChen. It will only show sympathetic sadness in her blue eyes when she holds her neck and cries and smiles.


    The donkey really pitied the woman. Before she knew whether the boss was dead or alive, she was willing to be a trash can for her negative emotions.


    Therefore, she firmly supported Yue WanChen''s every decision: she said that someone said that she had seen her eldest brother in Greene, England and wanted to come here to find him, so it would accompany her and take care of her like taking care of her second brother all the way.


    As long as you can find your big brother, let alone let the donkey travel across the ocean to green mountain, England, even go to hell -- it has to think about it.


    In order to find the eldest brother, the donkey never disobeyed Yue WanChen. No matter what she said, she didn''t fart.


    But why did she use her charming charm to seduce a dog to make mistakes?


    God dares to guarantee: if Yue WanChen doesn''t have the familiar atmosphere of the donkey, when the woman tries to insult it, it will definitely give up to her--


    In other words, big brother has taught donkey a lot of experience in that field.


    Do you remember the by Daming Lake -- do you remember the first time Fang Yuan met Xia Xiaoyun?


    At that time, Fang Yuan was threatening her to give money, otherwise the two brothers would do something to her. When she did something, the donkey wouldn''t fall on the big brother''s waist with its front paw and make that kind of standard disgusting action.


    But Yue WanChen is the eldest brother''s woman.


    So when the donkey saw that the woman was becoming more and more evil, yuan could die and would not agree.


    Of course, the donkey didn''t want to die until he found his eldest brother. Otherwise, when he was in Lop Nur, he wouldn''t have left his second brother and left alone.


    This time, just as he had to leave his second brother, the donkey quietly left Yue WanChen when she curled up on the floor and slept soundly.


    Since I can''t touch you, I can only go.

 Chapter 629

    As usual, Yue WanChen, who lay on the cold floor to fall asleep, woke up on time at noon and found that the donkey was gone


    No matter how clever the donkey is, he can''t write. He can leave Yue WanChen a small note and tell her: Mom, my brother is gone and I''m going to find my brother alone. When you are alone, you should know how to cherish yourself and live well. Haven''t you heard the old people say "live well and delay slowly, there are more than 10000 a year"?


    At most, the donkey could only run into the bedroom, take Yue WanChen''s nightgown and cover her, and then left the hotel without hesitation and embarked on the arduous journey of looking for her eldest brother alone.


    It doesn''t know that when it is looking for big brother all over the world, someone is also looking for it.


    It found his eldest brother and just wanted to scold him when the two brothers hugged their heads and cried. How could he be so cruel and leave his brothers alone.


    Others want to find it, but they want its life!


    Because in this world, only a donkey can recognize that the real existence of faking ghosts is a Xibei goods.


    Its survival is the biggest threat to the Xibei goods.


    The donkey didn''t know that the area authorized by the dragon head and able to mobilize military intelligence agents hidden all over the world had also come to Britain after hearing the news that someone appeared in green mountain.


    Yue WanChen knew.


    So when she woke up and found that she was covered with a nightgown and the donkey was gone, she realized what was going to happen.


    If the donkey dies, who else can look at her suffering with sad and compassionate eyes every night?


    Who, without refuting a word, can listen to her story and gently lick the tears on her cheeks with his tongue?


    After finding that the donkey didn''t say goodbye, Yue WanChen felt that her spiritual pillar collapsed and couldn''t care about anything else. She put on her nightgown, stepped on the small slippers provided by the hotel and ran out of the hotel in the afternoon of early winter.


    Searching all over the world, affectionate calling.


    It''s just that the world is so big and the donkey is so small. Where should she find it?


    Never before lonely and helpless, Yue WanChen squatted down and covered her face and cried bitterly.


    The kind men gathered around and rubbed their hands one after another. They vowed to help her find the ungrateful donkey and let him try the iron fist of the following British men. They were taught an unforgettable lesson: you dare to abandon such an excellent woman, grass, don''t -- give it to me!


    "The donkey is not a man, it''s just a dog!"


    After hearing the men''s caring questions, Yue WanChen suddenly woke up. She was not fighting alone - she didn''t have to look for the donkey alone. She could mobilize all those who cared about her to look for it according to her description of the donkey.


    What?


    Donkey is not a man, just a dog?


    Beauty, did you make a mistake? Just because a dog left you, you are like a little daughter-in-law abandoned by a heartless man. You cry like a mountain and a river?


    Can it be said that the dog, in some ways, even fascinates you and can''t extricate yourself from it than a man who can burst out with pimples and flesh with a sudden bend of his arm?


    You''re insulting me, red fruit!


    And you''re still a pervert, a real pervert!


    Normal men, no one likes to deal with a abnormal woman. Even if she is very smart, as long as she thinks that she was last night and was with a dog -- gentleman men, there is only anger left: do you still want your brother to help you find the dog? Ho, Ho, Ho, if you put it in the middle ages, you''ll be caught and sink into the river. What the hell!


    But then again, this woman really has an irresistible charm for men. Especially when she found that no one helped her, gritted her teeth and stood up and ran forward, there were two dark doors under the Nightgown blown by the wind, shaking from side to side quickly, shaking irresistible evil.


    Well, for the sake of irresistible evil, my brother promised to find the dog with you.


    It''s just, you run so fast?


    Almost tears fell on the pedestrian''s face with the wind, and the temperature was clearly felt in an instant -- green felt the hot liquid sprinkled on his face, and saw that it was the local dog after his eyes closely followed the residual shadow of the yellow road.


    The donkey threw the second young man who got out of the car and shot at it at a speed that Greene couldn''t imagine.


    His companion was about to kill the donkey, but Greene suddenly rushed up and stopped him. The young man didn''t think about it. After pushing the door and jumping out of the car, he pulled the trigger on the donkey.


    Since he can be selected by the dragon head as a dark chess hidden in Britain, the young man must have his excellence. At least the speed and skill of shooting are quite superb.


    If it was another dog, even if it was a Tibetan mastiff, the young man was absolutely sure. When he seemed to raise his hand and pull the trigger at will, he shot his head!


    A donkey is neither a Tibetan mastiff nor any other dog. It is a donkey.


    It once bounced up in time to block the bullet for the eldest brother when he was in danger that he could not escape.


    It can lead Lin Wuer to find the surrounding area by intuition in the vast sand sea.


    Then, when a young man pulls the trigger at him, he can take the practical action of "attack is the best defense", regardless of the pain of being pierced through his left ear, just a fierce tiger swoop, and throw the excellent agent to the ground.


    (a real gun player has calculated the dodging route of the target when he seems to throw a shot at the target casually. Bullets will appear in the dodging position of the target, and one shot is fatal.


    But he neglected that the donkey was not human at all, let alone knew that their behavior had completely angered the donkey brother, so he didn''t dodge, but launched the most ferocious attack on him.


    It''s natural that a young man caught off guard is thrown to the ground by a donkey.)


    When the donkey took the place of Kunlun and wandered the Jianghu with the surrounding area, the eldest brother taught it more than once: if a beautiful woman winks at you, no matter how much you hate her, you have to make her think you are a polite gentleman.


    But if a man uses bullets, knives, sticks, plates and dishes -- as long as he doesn''t greet you with tickets, donkey, you have teeth that are not only used to gnaw bones.


    And cut a man''s neck!


    If it weren''t for the square, the donkey would have frozen to death in the street.


    Therefore, Fangyuan is not only the eldest brother, but also the benefactor worth remembering his every teaching.


    Every word Fang Yuan said may be let go as shit, but he will never forget it.


    Now, when someone takes advantage of the big brother''s absence and moves a bullet to the donkey instead of a ticket popular with the brothers, the donkey will fight back with sharp canine teeth.


    No mercy!


    "Ah!"


    The young man whose shot failed to work had never dreamed that the donkey''s reaction would be so sharp. When he suddenly reflected, his white canine teeth shining in the afternoon sun had been snapped off his throat.


    And he, unable to dodge at all, would only utter a scream before he was dying.


    Seeing that the canine teeth were about to buckle, the young man''s throat would be bitten off, but Greene was as helpful as God and roared: "stop!"


    At this time, the donkey whose eyes have been filled with blood will not listen to his bullshit -- but the big brother seems to have said such a sentence: when you meet someone who is really good to you, you can give him face and listen to what he says first.


    Is grinde really good to the donkey?


    I guess.


    After all, just when the first young man raised his gun to greet the donkey, Greene rushed up in time to "help".


    Since he is a kind man to the donkey, he must obey his elder brother''s instruction and give him face.


    Otherwise, people will laugh at brother donkey for his lack of loyalty.


    When the donkey hesitated, Greene had bent down and stretched out his hand, grabbed the young man''s left ankle, shouted again and smashed at the young man who had pinched with him.


    At this time, the young man who was badly hurt by Greene''s right knee found that his companion was about to die. After the donkey''s mouth, he could not care about the pain like a knife in his stomach. He quickly raised his gun to shoot the donkey.


    But his reaction was still half a beat slower -- when he raised his gun to aim at the donkey, his companion hit him like a big shell.


    "Run!"


    After grinde smashed the young man, he shouted at the donkey, turned his head first and ran away.


    From the abnormal actions of two young people who seem to kill the donkey at all costs, Greene can certainly see that the origin of brother donkey is quite unusual. In addition, he doesn''t want to talk to strangers before he dies, so he chose to escape in time.


    He felt that according to the donkey''s performance just now, he could definitely understand what he said. He knew that it was the most correct choice to put oil on the soles of his feet and slip away.


    Facts have proved that Greene was right. Brother donkey is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately -- well, who makes it rely on no one, and the enemy is numerous and still has a gun?


    If you don''t run at this time, you''re a shabby.


    Brother taught donkey more than once. Yuanke should be a scolded bastard and never be a laughing Sabi.


    Chum, you remind me to run away?


    If it weren''t for your help just now, I would kick you aside and let you block my way like flying away -- the donkey roared past under Greene''s fast exchanged legs and looked back at him with a look of contempt.


    Suddenly, it felt that the dead foreigner looked familiar.


    Well, it really looks familiar. It''s like the loyal running dog Greene around the goblin.


    In the past few years, the eldest brother failed to assassinate the goblin several times. He was tied up as a dead pig by the running dog and threw it at her feet, which made brother donkey lose face. He could only show his dissatisfaction by grinning at him, but he was soon bought by the goblin and forgiven him.


    Just when the donkey thought Greene looked familiar, he was full of thoughts about how to die. At the moment when he turned back, his brain hole opened without warning and screamed, "donkey!?"


    Grass, listening to your cry is full of strong family affection and incomparable ecstasy. I didn''t know that I thought you were calling my father -- when the donkey replied with a positive bark in contempt, I didn''t know that Greene really seemed to see his father after recognizing it.


    Perhaps, in Greene''s eyes, the donkey should kiss more than his own father.


    His father, when the flower demon wanted to kill him, even if he contributed his mother, he couldn''t save him.


    But the donkey can -- it is the brother of Fangyuan.


    Brother of life and death!


    Everyone who knows the surrounding area knows the position of the donkey in his mind: it is his... Shadow.


    No matter who, even the flower demon, wants to offend the shadow of the surrounding area, he must consider the consequences (of course, it''s another matter if he wants to kill the donkey).


    If grinde can collude with the donkey -- flower demon, do you dare to force him to die?


    At this moment, Greene wanted to laugh wildly and burst into tears: God, I can''t stop!

 Chapter 630

    A British city located along the Thames River is the largest city in southwest county.


    This is a gathering place integrating economy, culture, entertainment and gossip news.


    Since the advent of the era of network information explosion, this city has distributed at least 150 "big news" to the world every day.


    For example, the sister-in-law of a national football team in the Premier League is competing with her second sister to marry her fourth brother-in-law, who is known as a pig feeding professional; After someone won the lottery, he ate the lottery in ecstasy, so that the prize cashing center can only test his stool to identify the authenticity and so on.


    Only the news you can''t think of, there''s nothing they can''t spread.


    But this afternoon, all the heavyweight news was ignored.


    The two news stories that happened in Gaines this afternoon have a picture and truth, and the degree of credibility is very high.


    The first news is that on the Manchester United Road, there is a charming little woman, wearing only a small white nightgown, running down the street looking for her dog named donkey, and asking how cruel it must be to leave her, regardless of her seven-year-old son.


    The second news is also related to dogs:


    A lot of police have been mobilized urgently to look like a great enemy, blockade all roads, and thoroughly investigate a dog with yellowish hair, saying that it carries the Ebola virus in the biochemical crisis. The police are rushing to warn the citizens that it is best to go home and hide so as not to be bitten and become a zombie.


    Yo, these two news have just appeared on the official websites of major newspapers in this city, which has aroused heated discussion among citizens. They have talked about the relationship between women and the dog.


    In fact, it is clear in the news that there is a strong man beside the dog.


    But who cares about that smelly man when a combination of women and dogs is established?


    The flower demon cares.


    Looking at the surveillance video on the computer screen, she is still calm on the surface.


    But Gerald could keenly capture the clear eyes of the Lord through the corners of his eyes, which had flashed a thick sense of discontent.


    "My Lord, that''s just a running dog beside him. Greene thought it was ridiculous that he could change his fate by mixing with the dog. "


    Thinking he knew what the owner thought, Gerrard whispered, "since he betrayed the owner''s will, we can help him become a warrior again. As for the dog, even if it is killed by mistake, it is only a dog. As long as we do enough concealment, who can see it? Besides, now some people are killing it, and we can fish in troubled waters -- "


    The flower demon raised his hand and interrupted Gerald.


    Just as she once asked Hua Lengxi in the snake cave, "Gerald, how old are you this year?"


    Gerrard was stunned and subconsciously replied, "there are five months left. It''s forty."


    "Fortunately, you are not an orthodox flower family. You don''t have to die unexpectedly before you are 50."


    The flower demon said faintly, "so you should cherish the life in front of you. In fact, it''s boring to see the world at the age of 80. "


    Gerrard''s IQ is not a little worse than that of Qihua cold night.


    Otherwise, when the flower demon spoke so clearly, he wouldn''t say foolishly: "master, what do you mean..."


    For the sake of everyone''s current benefit sharing, the flower demon forgave his stupidity and asked softly, "how difficult do you think it would be to kill you?"


    Gerald was not too stupid at last. He immediately thought of something from the problem of the flower demon. His face was full of fear: it seemed easier for Fang Yuan to kill him that night than to fart.


    In order to make him never look down on brother donkey in the future, the flower demon gave another example: "if I fall into the abyss with the dog you despise, and Fang Yuan can only save one of us, then he will certainly save me. Afterwards, he will kneel in front of his brother''s body, drink with him and talk to his heart."


    "But if I killed the donkey."


    The flower demon said faintly, "he will take the wine bottle, sit in front of my grave and tell me all kinds of reasons why he must do this. Even in hell, I will regret hurting the donkey and have to forgive him."


    Gerald was stunned.


    He really doesn''t understand how abnormal a person has to be to the point where he has to make her lose her life after killing a dog because of an excellent girl like the owner of the house?


    "Even he doesn''t have to kill me himself."


    The flower demon looked up and looked out of the window.


    "Then, who will it be? Who, who can have his ability to hurt you? "


    Gerald waited for a moment and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t know. In his heart, the donkey is not only his brother, but also his shadow."


    The flower demon said, "whether you can understand it or not, you have to believe that someone has two shadows. When one shadow is killed, his other shadow will appear. "


    The flower demon looked back at Gerald, his face was still so plain, but his tone was obviously astringent: "the donkey is angry, and he will only use his teeth to deal with you at most. But the shadow around you can make your head fall to the ground. "


    Gerald suddenly woke up and said with a quack, "the blade rises and the head falls to the ground! "Kunlun in stealing saints?"


    "Kunlun never needs a reason to kill."


    The flower demon lowered his long eyelashes and said softly, "not because I am a flower demon. If she kills me tomorrow, you''ll have to choose a new owner the day after tomorrow. "


    If the flower demon was talking about someone else, Gerald would not believe it.


    But if that person was Kunlun in the theft of saints - Gerald wanted to break his head, he would never think that anyone in the world could escape her startling knife.


    Kunlun, as early as four or five years ago, was the shadow of the surrounding area.


    Later, her position was replaced by a donkey.


    But everyone who knows the surrounding area knows that Kunlun has never let himself leave him. He just places his feelings for him on the donkey, hoping that it can accompany him instead of her, drink with him, watch the stars at night, and sing happily for blackmailing others for 30 yuan.


    A thin bead of sweat came out of Gerald''s forehead.


    The owner didn''t have to say anything. He knew what to do next: withdraw all the people watching Greene and let him drift with the tide.


    Because of someone''s existence, the flower demon didn''t dare to fight grinde.


    Similarly, because of the existence of someone, Fang Yuan did not hesitate to use official forces to ask the British police to go out on a large scale to block the urban area and hunt down the dog that should have been his brother.


    The flower demon wanted to kill Greene, but he was afraid of the donkey around him, so he put away the butcher''s knife.


    Fangyuan is directly aimed at the donkey, regardless of the origin of the dead foreigner around it.


    All he knows is: no matter who comes forward this time, he can''t save the donkey!


    It''s such a big battle just to kill a dog. I believe brother donkey should be proud of Jiuquan and go on forever even if he is really killed.


    As for the young woman who was looking for her "man" everywhere in her little Nightgown, Fang Yuan didn''t intend to provoke her.


    Because he knew very well that the woman surnamed Yue came from the dark world he couldn''t afford.


    But he knew better that this was probably Yue WanChen''s last appearance in the world -- the evil force in the dark world could definitely see something from her actions of so "caring" for the donkey.


    "Qin Shao."


    With the creak of the door, a young man with a strong outfit came in quickly.


    When he was in Lop Nor, he called him old fellow''s name, and he reminded Lao tie to call him square.


    That''s because he doesn''t like, or doesn''t believe tieliao, and will sincerely help him.


    But his confidant called himself Qin Shao, but he didn''t have the slightest displeasure.


    In fact, he hates the name of Fangyuan very much. He thinks Guo Yiqin is much better than Fangyuan.


    If Fang Yuan had not treated Bai Yuwen so cruelly, Guo Yiqin would not have treated the donkey like this.


    Guo Yi and Qin can tolerate Bai Yuwen''s two months of pregnancy with Xiao Dong, her "matchmaker''s husband Ding Baikang." why did Fang Yuan drop her out of the window of Quancheng hotel for Xia Xiaoyun, causing the woman to be too frightened and miscarry?


    As long as Bai Yuwen can give birth to a child for him, whether it''s a boy or a girl, what kind of life she wants, Guo Yiqin will give her.


    There is no doubt about this, but also frankly told Bai Yuwen face to face: there is no relationship between me and you. It is God''s meaning that you can conceive my child; I won''t interfere in your private life. You just need to give me a healthy baby. That''s enough.


    So that woman was more arrogant, didn''t care about Ding Baikang''s life and death, and didn''t treat Xia''s mother and daughter as people.


    As a result, she was killed.


    Well, it was a fatal disaster: after determining that she had a miscarriage, Guo Yiqin arranged for her and Xiaodong to sing "birds in the tree in pairs" and both husband and wife returned their home.


    For the murderer who dares to kill his child, whether she is the child''s mother or Fangyuan, Guo Yiqin will let him (her) understand the word regret and why it appears in the world.


    Bai Yuwen has gone to the underworld to regret, so what''s the reason why Fang Yuan doesn''t regret?


    Maybe Fang Yuan is really dead, maybe he is still alive -- but whether he is dead or alive, Guo Yiqin hopes that he can regret hitting his head against the wall after hearing the news that the donkey was killed.


    Guo Yiqin also felt that he was the kindest person in the world: when someone killed his child, he just killed someone else''s dog, and then pretended to be that person according to the above meaning to take care of those women.


    There are really not many people like me -- after Guo Yiqin murmured a sentence in his heart, he turned to look at his confidant and asked faintly, "did you contact officer Barak and ask him to continue to increase the police force? You must kill the dog with the deadly virus before dark?"


    Sergeant Barak is the head of the police in this city.


    My confidant immediately replied, "I''ve been contacted, but --"


    "But what?"


    Guo Yiqin frowned slightly.


    "He said that he was attending a significant party. Let''s talk directly with his deputy if we have anything to do."


    His confidant answered truthfully, "but his deputy has no power to send more police. It seems that he still doesn''t believe our "virus dog."


    "Dial his number and I''ll tell him myself."


    Guo Yisun whispered.


    When officer Barak''s cell phone vibrated again, he was talking and laughing with the president of Huaxia round beauty group.


    "President Shui, I''m sorry. I''ll answer the phone first."


    Barak frowned and then smiled and said sorry.

 Chapter 631

    Sergeant Barak is a big man in this city.


    The police boss has hundreds of thousands of police officers under his command. One order can make millions of citizens jump. What beauties do you want? Are they still used to hunt for beauty at the party?


    Hum, if his wife doesn''t have to pester him, or take eight sedans, he won''t want to give up his lunch break to attend this boring party.


    But when he came, he thanked his wife.


    There were beautiful women at the party.


    The beauties he has never seen, in terms of temperament, appearance and figure, are much better than those "sexy goddesses" who sacrifice their looks to show a little and engage in gossip to win the public''s attention.


    In front of the shadow of water from China, it''s better to say that it''s a village girl. It''s hard to hear. It''s like a street girl soliciting customers. Even if she wears fashionable clothes, she can''t have the noble beauty implicit in her bones.


    Seeing the shadow of the water, those hateful local celebrities looked fat and disgusting. They surrounded the beautiful women like flies. They thought they were talking and laughing like philosophers. They didn''t realize that officer Barak wanted to take out his guns and blow them away.


    Finally, when the flies "ate and drank enough" and buzzed away, officer Barak''s face was gloomy and almost dripping water.


    Fortunately, the water beauty took the initiative to come to him. She just smiled sorry. Officer Barak''s anger disappeared and became gentle again.


    Water beauty is the president of Huaxia round beauty group. This time, she came to southwest County, England, naturally to promote her products and meet local celebrities, so as to show her strength in the future. She is the host of this party.


    When they held up their wine glasses and "whispered in a low voice", the water shadow gently expressed her apology to police officer Barak and tried to hide her helplessness: Alas, if those old people hadn''t surrounded me, I would have come to drink with you.


    After the water beauty with charming demeanor and elegant temperament like the queen said this, officer Barak was certainly very happy. Regardless of the jealous reproach eyes of his daughter-in-law, he explained to her the benefits of doing business in the city from a very professional point of view.


    Naturally, there are also various difficulties, such as local gangsters charging protection fees, and so on.


    He wants to give more special benefits to the beauty in the city.


    Water beauty is not stupid at all. When Barak shows this meaning a little, she will take over immediately. When will you be free to enjoy her face and go to a holiday villa where she temporarily stays for a drink alone.


    If you are free, as long as you ''sincerely'' invite me, I am free 24 hours a day!


    Just as Barack smiled and pondered what to say to make the water beauty know that he was not a random guest, his cell phone rang.


    This cell phone number rang once just now.


    If you don''t have to maintain a great gentleman''s demeanor in front of the water beauty, I believe Barak will swear at his mother: I told you, don''t bother me if you need my assistant!


    Soon after the anger subsided, the phone rang again.


    Anyone who is disturbed at the critical moment of hooking up with beautiful women will be filled with anger - Barak took the boss''s effort to maintain the gentleman''s smile on his face without reducing a little color. After a polite apology, he took out his mobile phone.


    Or that cell phone number, or damn chinese!


    Oh, no, not all Chinese people die.


    On the contrary, if anyone dares to let a beautiful woman like water shadow die, Barak will definitely let him smell the smell of death.


    "I''m Barack."


    After Barak got on the phone, his voice looked dissatisfied: "I told you just now. If there is any problem, you can directly find Sheriff Philip (his deputy) - you, are you Mr. Fang? Ha, Mr. Fang, don''t worry. I''ll rush back to the police station as soon as possible and dispatch all the police forces to catch and kill the dog with the virus. "


    If it were another Chinese, Barak would never pay attention to him in his own territory.


    But since this man is Mr. Fang, drink, I''m sorry. If Barak doesn''t cooperate fully, he''ll lose his job tomorrow -- as his immediate boss said himself.


    Beauty is indeed valuable, but it is not as important as her hat after all.


    If the hat is gone, let alone the beauty, who will take the initiative to pay attention to him?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shui. I have something important to leave. Let''s get together again later."


    With an apologetic look on his face, Barak stretched out his right hand to the water shadow, ready to shake hands and say goodbye.


    "Business matters. We have plenty of opportunities in the future."


    When the white and tender hand of the water shadow slipped out of officer Barak''s hand, he asked casually, "is Mr. Fang who called you also from China?"


    "Yes, your compatriots."


    Police officer Barak was melancholy at the loss that the shadow of the water retracted his hand so quickly. After listening to her question, he didn''t think about it, so he nodded.


    Water shadow asked casually: who did she associate with Mr. Fang''s last name.


    After all, there are many people surnamed Fang in the world. She can''t hear a Mr. Fang. Just think of the dead ghost once? That would hurt to death.


    But after seeing that Barak was very reluctant to part with her, she fell in love with vanity (playing tricks on men) again, as if water flickered in her flowing eyes, and asked: "what virus is a dog carrying, which is worthy of your personal command?"


    "Say it''s Ebola."


    "Ebola virus?"


    "Yes."


    After clearly seeing the irony flash in the eyes of the water shadow, Barak blushed and quickly explained: "Mr. Fang said so. Hey, actually, I also think, how can viruses in science fiction movies appear in reality? But that''s what Mr. Fang said. He also said that the dog escaped from Lop Nur, where it may be infected with a strange virus... Scared! Mr. Shui, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Barak was ready to explain and left, but the water shadow suddenly held his hand tightly, and his face turned red, then pale, and his beautiful body trembled slightly.


    Just as she finally recognized Sheriff Barak, it was her son who had been missing for more than 40 years.


    "Well, the dog that Mr. Fang asked you to kill with all your strength, didn''t it call a donkey?"


    When Barak mentioned Mr. Fang and the dog, the water shadow didn''t think much.


    In her heart, Fang Yuan had already died.


    No one knows how hard she struggled from the guilt and pain of losing her surroundings.


    In order not to suffer like that again, the subconscious automatically blocks the information related to everything around.


    During this time, he put all his energy on the business field and ignored the gossip (the whereabouts of the resurrection of Fangyuan).


    Because she knows better than many people that the area is just Xibei goods shaped by her adoptive father.


    So, when Barak mentioned Mr. Fang and the dog (there was a dog around), the water shadow didn''t think much.


    But when he connected Fang Yuan, the dog and Lop Nur, the wall built in the subconscious of the water shadow collapsed, and the incomparable guilt and pain, like a flood, broke through the gate of memory, making her think of something quickly.


    She also cares about the dog. It seems that she cares more than she does with me.


    Looking at the water, the shadow clutched his hand excitedly, like a little widow who caught the man who climbed onto her Kang in the middle of the night and didn''t allow him to go. But after he just cared about the dog, Barak was a little delicious and said sour, "I don''t know the specific name of the dog -- oh, by the way, when I came to the party, there was a video about the dog on the Internet."


    Before his voice fell, the little widow shook off his hand like throwing garbage, took out her mobile phone from her small bag, moved her slender jade fingers quickly, and entered the information of "virus dog" in the search box.


    There is a picture, there is a truth.


    In the mobile phone video, a dead foreigner is running away with a dog.


    "Sure enough, it''s a donkey!"


    Although the picture of the surveillance video was not very good, the water shadow recognized brother donkey at a glance and bit his lips with excitement.


    There is an adoptive father who is the boss. Water shadow always knows more than others.


    As early as many days ago, she knew that Lin Wuer ran to Lop Nur foolishly with his donkey. As a result, she met a square area of Xibei goods. The injured donkey had to escape into the desert alone. Up to now, her life and death are uncertain.


    The donkey is the brother of Fangyuan.


    Water shadow is the lawful wife of Fang Yuan.


    Now Fangyuan is dead, so the sister-in-law naturally has the responsibility and obligation to take care of her brother.


    But she didn''t go -- Lop Nur was big and strange, and it carried the painful (or sweet) past that the water shadow didn''t dare to recall. She couldn''t easily get into danger before she completed Fang Yuan''s last wish (helping him take care of the people around him, such as Han Bin).


    If something happens to her again, who will take care of Han Bin and Xia Xiaoyun?


    Too many scruples make the water shadow dare not risk easily.


    What if it''s in the city?


    No matter who dares to chase and kill a donkey in any city in the world, the water shadow will definitely stand up and spread out his arms to provide an absolutely safe harbor for his brothers.

 Chapter 632

    Will she know the virus dog?


    Looking at the water shadow with an excited face and almost crying, Barak shook his head in some confusion, and the mobile phone rang again.


    What''s the matter with this mobile phone today? It won''t make me safer!


    Ballack, who was so upset that he couldn''t even compare with a dog in the water beauty''s heart, scolded secretly, but he couldn''t stop answering. He had to look at the caller ID before he connected the phone.


    Just about to scold the man for making a bullshit call when he had nothing to do, the man shouted over there: "boss, we have found the trace of the virus dog. Now go west along spoertan street!"


    Sportan street?


    Shit, isn''t that where I am now?


    Ho ho, it''s true that there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. Come by yourself. Let''s see how I killed the virus dog that harmed the world alone!


    Police officer Barak was in high spirits and didn''t scold his men. In order to show his importance to the city and his peerless demeanor of serving the people wholeheartedly - in front of so many celebrities, Barak took out his pistol with his backhand and shouted like spring thunder: "everyone, pay attention!"


    At a festive and peaceful reception, someone suddenly took out a gun. It''s hard for big guys not to pay attention.


    Several timid ladies were even more frightened and screamed, "I don''t like such a gun!"


    Barak didn''t care what kind of gun they liked. Huodi turned and strode to the door: "the latest news is that a dog carrying Ebola virus is heading west along spoertan street! Don''t go out and stay in the house to avoid being infected by the virus. "


    "Everything, there is me!"


    After shouting these four stirring words, Barak had rushed out of the hall door. With the tragic temperament of wind and water, he naturally gained some favor from ladies who worship heroes.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The shrill and shrill siren, like blowing up a hornet''s nest, gathered here from all directions of Sportan street.


    After Barak ran out, he found that there was hardly a pedestrian in the street where people usually came and went - this is an era when citizens pay great attention to their safety. No one is stupid enough to come to the street to watch the excitement at this time.


    At most, I hide in the window and look out like those celebrities and ladies at the party.


    Hundreds of meters away, someone is running crazy here.


    A dog with yellowish hair followed him, barking while running.


    Shit, can I stop the big man alone?


    Although it can be seen from a distance that grinde and the dog are exhausted from running, the guy''s healthy physique like a gorilla still makes officer Barak, who has been used to the days of fine wine and cars in recent years, beat a drum in his heart.


    He''s really not sure about dealing with Greene, even with a gun in his hand.


    Even, he regretted that he shouldn''t have run out as a hero and robbed and killed himself immediately.


    But the cowhide has been blown out, and there are many pairs of eyes with little stars staring at him. At this time, if he plays a shrinking turtle -- it is estimated that in his life, he will never lift up his two heads again.


    Is it more important to lift your head, or is your own safety more important?


    This is really a difficult multiple-choice question.


    Fortunately, a police car killed in time from the alley behind Barak helped him solve this problem: of course, the safety of citizens is more important!


    "Everybody get ready and take my orders before you shoot. Whether we can successfully kill the virus dog and protect the safety of the general public depends on us! "


    Especially after seeing two police cars driving out of the alley not far from the East, Buckley has more confidence and stronger leadership atmosphere.


    Under the wise guidance of the leader, four armed police officers immediately seized the favorable terrain and aimed their guns at the dog and the man who had run 100 meters.


    Dogs carrying terrible viruses must be killed.


    People who protect virus dogs will die if they don''t kneel on the ground with their heads in their hands!


    Anyone, any dog, who dares to threaten the life safety of the general public, the heroic police will give them the sharpest punishment. There is no room for negotiation. Even if you give officer Barak a beauty like a water beauty, you can''t move his sincere heart.


    He would only stare at the man with more firm and contemptuous eyes, a dog: drink, can you stop and run away?


    We can''t escape.


    This time, I really can''t escape.


    Unexpectedly, even if I met you, I didn''t escape the bad luck of being killed.


    Grinde stuck behind a tree, looked back and forth at the slowly approaching police officers on both sides of the street, took a few deep breaths one after another, and made the heart almost pop out of his throat a little more comfortable.


    He didn''t have much strength to run. Just like he never dreamed that the police would intervene in the killing of donkeys. Even if they turned into a fly, they couldn''t escape the reality of encirclement and suppression.


    Grinde was half dead tired. In fact, why didn''t the donkey run away and explode?


    Even, it was more desperate than Greene - after all, it could not have died.


    As long as it can pretend to be a fool and promise that woman, it must still be in the hotel and live a happy life like its uncle.


    But God thinks the donkey should not regret it.


    In the world, some dogs, like some people, have their own bottom line principle: do what you should do, even if your leg is broken; What you shouldn''t do, even if your dick is cut off, you can''t do it.


    So God thinks the donkey won''t regret. At most, it''s anger and deep despair.


    He hasn''t found his eldest brother. He hasn''t told his second brother if he can polish his big eyes when he sees the Xibei goods -- he died in the hands of the Xibei goods pretending to be his eldest brother. He is a ghost and has no face to see his eldest brother.


    But so what?


    Under Barak''s command, more than a dozen police officers have slowly pushed towards them with pistols held flat against the wall. More people are shouting to Greene: don''t you lie on the ground with your head in your hands, waiting to eat the gun?


    The donkey looked up and looked at grinde.


    Grinde smiled, gasped and scolded, "how dare you look down on me? It''s better for you to have backbone as a dog? It''s just death. Who doesn''t die? At most, it''s just early death and late death. "


    "But then again, I''m really unwilling."


    Grinde swallowed his spit and stared at the street. "Your brother should still be here. Why didn''t he show up when we made such a big noise? Well, there''s no sewer, so you can get in and escape alone. "


    The donkey slapped his mouth in disdain. God translated it and said: I saw a lot of sewers for me to get into all the way. If it weren''t for sharing joys and sorrows with you fool, how could I be blocked here and wait to die?


    "How --"


    Greene was about to ask what to do when a bullet came whistling and hit the trunk where he was hiding.


    This is a warning.


    The bullet came from the second floor window behind them on the left. A sniper was already in place. If it weren''t for the donkey hiding in a dead corner, I believe they didn''t bother to warn Greene.


    They warned Greene that just because he was a person, he couldn''t just blow his head out. Anyway, he had to shout "hand in the gun and don''t kill".


    "Ow -- Ow!"


    Before the gunshot fell, the donkey suddenly raised his head and gave a long, shrill roar.


    The howling sound is like a lone wolf howling at the moon on a snowy night, with endless desolation and mystery from henggu.


    All the people who heard the bleak roar of the donkey were nervous for no reason.


    As if this is the call of the demon king!


    When the howling stops, there will be an overwhelming black fog, churning from all directions of the city at a frightening speed. Countless evil spirits fleeing hell hide in the black fog, laugh ferociously and open their mouths.


    "Shoot!"


    Barak also had this creepy feeling. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He suddenly raised his pistol and shouted loudly.


    All the police officers in position began to pull the trigger.


    Bang, bang!


    After several shots were fired in succession, the evil spirits'' heads, like rotten watermelon, burst into a blood mist and instantly disappeared. A very festive female voice congratulated: "successfully breaking through the pass, welcome to another game!"


    Fang Yuan ignored it, got up, went to the window and took out his cigarette.


    Fang Yuan had already played this game very skillfully as early as when he was nursing in Peter mountain. If he didn''t have nothing to do when waiting for the direct flight to China at 4:30 p.m., he wouldn''t come to the game hall.


    It''s a quarter to four.


    At this time, sometimes it''s really slow. Don''t you know that brother yuan is eager to fly back to China to find his glorious past?


    Similarly, the city is also very boring. There are so many big news every day.


    Just like today, it is said that a little woman wearing only a small Nightgown went crazy barefoot in the street.


    Another dog carrying Ebola virus is being chased and killed by police officers in the city.


    Alas, it is the western countries, even if it is a big thing, they will fight as big news to win the attention of the people.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care about this kind of news. He doesn''t even have interest in watching the video.


    At most, people in the game hall said that now the virus dog had been trapped in front of Sportan Street (across the street). When it was difficult to escape, it smiled contemptuously and ignored it.


    Especially, when did virus dogs exist in the world?


    At most, only crazy people.


    Fang Yuan thought so disdainfully when he took a cigarette in his mouth.


    After subconsciously shaking his head, he lit a lighter and bowed his head. As soon as he was about to light a cigarette, he heard a sad and abnormal howl from behind the row of buildings across the street.


    Sportan street is famous not because it is full of high-rise buildings, but because half of the buildings on the street are old houses in the middle ages, so we can hear the sad cry across the street.


    Lightning.


    Have you ever walked alone in the dark night and couldn''t see the road clearly with one foot deep and one foot shallow, but suddenly a lightning suddenly lit up from above your head and let you see your feet in an instant, but before you can see it clearly, you will return to the dark experience again?


    Experienced?


    Well, now you can fully understand what it feels like when Fangyuan hears this shrill cry like a wolf but not a wolf.


    That''s the feeling of being hit by lightning!


    Incomparable clarity, but incomparable pain.


    It was clear because after hearing the long howl, the two black doors that imprisoned his memory were suddenly split by lightning and let him see a dog.


    That dog is -- what is it?


    The pain was immense because the door was closed when he was about to think of the dog.

 Chapter 633

    That''s not the cry of a wolf.


    It was a dog whining.


    How can a dog howl like a wolf?


    That''s because it is in unprecedented despair, leading to obvious changes in its vocal cords, its aura and even its spirit, so it can make such a miserable wail.


    This wail was really like a flash of lightning, which suddenly made Fang Yuan think of something, but quickly forgot.


    A flash of light.


    It was just a flash of light.


    This is enough -- enough souls around to roar in an instant and instruct him to jump down from the third floor window of the game hall at the fastest speed.


    A flash of light made him sure that he had an unusual relationship with the dog in despair.


    As if the dog was not a dog, but a brother worthy of his protection.


    "Ah, that man, is that man crazy?"


    When Fang Yuan jumped out of the window, a pair of good friends came hand in hand and wanted to smoke at the window, but he suddenly jumped out of the window.


    This is the third floor of the game hall. Even if it''s not too high, it''s not a river, let alone an air cushion bed, but a cold street and shuttling cars.


    The radian of jumping out of the window and falling from the circle, the good friends can be sure that he will definitely fall in the middle of the street when he lands on the ground.


    As for whether he will be severely hit by a speeding car, it really depends on his luck.


    Haojiyou rushed to the window and saw the luck of Fangyuan -- very bad: when he was about to land, a car came.


    Driving normally, who would have thought that a madman would fall from the sky?


    Since he couldn''t think of it, of course he wouldn''t step on the brake and the speed wouldn''t stop.


    Under the "close attention" of the good friends, when he saw that Mr. madman was about to fall in front of the car and be knocked out by a car with a speed of more than 50 miles, and maybe the front and rear wheels had to run over him, the tip of his right foot clicked on the front of the car very quickly.


    Fake has. How could he reach out and touch the car in this case?


    Those good friends with their mouths wide open really doubt that a spring is installed on the front of the car.


    Otherwise, the madman wouldn''t swish. He took a few steps in the air like superman. When he fell down again, he had stepped on a car across the street.


    Then, the roof of the car, like a spring, bounced the madman directly to the roof of an old house in the opposite row. With a flash of his body, he disappeared.


    "Superman?"


    The good friends looked at each other and doubted that what they had just seen was a dream.


    It''s not a dream. Officer Barak dares to swear: This is reality!


    Even in a dream, he did not expect that after he ordered the shooting, the water shadow that made him want to "talk about life" with her would suddenly appear behind him and take away his pistol.


    The muzzle of the gun was against officer Barak''s forehead. It was cold, like the voice of the water shadow: "let your people put down their guns!"


    What''s going on?


    Beauty, what''s going on?


    Why did you suddenly rob our boss''s gun, point it at his brain and threaten us to drop the gun?


    What''s the matter -- all the police officers who are about to pull the trigger are ignorant. I really don''t understand how beautiful women dare to attack the police, seize the gun and hold the boss''s head in broad daylight.


    Aunt, don''t you know that there is a crime of assaulting a policeman in the British law?


    That''s going to jail. Maybe you''ll be beheaded!


    Of course, if they knew that sister Shuishui once made people smile and cut off the heads of 11 men with a machete like a watermelon, they wouldn''t worry about her like this.


    Water shadow has always been a capricious woman.


    She has been pretending to be a lady and a lady for a while. She just wants to use her work to cover up her unbearable pain.


    Once there is a chance to turn over -- just like now, she will suddenly remind people of the neglected eternal truth: the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is!


    Like all poisons, the brightest color.


    Sister Shuishui was too lazy to explain to these ignorant people. She suddenly collapsed on the back of her right hand and shouted again, "let your men put down their guns!"


    "Ah? Ah! Put it down, put the gun down, put it down -- "


    Officer Barak woke up like a dream. He could no longer care about his great appearance. He shouted, put down his gun and listened to the instructions of the beauty.


    But before he finished shouting, he suddenly saw a dark shadow, which came from the second floor window in front of him at a speed that his eyes could not catch.


    He couldn''t see what was coming from the catapult. He could only see that the God of death was attacking with a ferocious smile, but he had nowhere to hide. He could only open his mouth and utter a short scream like many unfortunate children after sudden misfortune: "ah!"


    Generally speaking, after a short scream, the unfortunate child will die on the spot.


    Officer Barak was lucky that he didn''t die.


    But then he felt the wet in his crotch. He looked up stupidly.


    The window from which something comes is a row of medieval two-story old houses (made of big stones), which are now engaged in the business of outdoor fitness and sports equipment.


    A handsome young man with outstanding temperament stood at the window and smiled sorry at him, holding a composite bow in his right hand.


    Isn''t this Mr. Fang from China?


    It turned out that the shadow just now was a sharp arrow from him.


    Just, why didn''t you kill your buddy and nod with a hypocritical smile? Is it a pity that you have lost your level?


    Just when officer Barak thought of this, he heard a woman''s voice nearby, with incomparable Resentment: "Guo Yiqin!"


    Guo Yiqin?


    Who is Guo Yiqin?


    Officer Barak looked back and saw the water shadow rising from the ground -- a feather arrow made of special materials stabbed on the trunk behind her, several in half.


    From this, we can see how powerful this arrow is!


    How accurate it was: it was wiping the water shadow''s left ear, from the middle of her head almost close to Barak''s.


    If at ordinary times, Sergeant Barak would applaud and praise him after witnessing such archery skills: he is really a marksman!


    But now, he doesn''t have that mind.


    Even if he understood it soon, he jumped back a big step and hissed at his subordinates: "are you stupid?"


    The boss was just shot in the head by a beautiful woman. Suddenly, you didn''t respond. I don''t blame you.


    But now the boss is out of the devil''s hand, and you still stand there one by one. This is your fault. Can you blame officer Barak for getting angry?


    Barak''s blow to the head woke up all his men.


    To say that the reaction speed of the British Royal police was not covered. As soon as they woke up, at least three pistols lit the water shadow.


    One by one, they are as murderous as a great enemy. If you dare to move, I will burst your head.


    In fact, even if these police officers are not threatened, the water shadow will not move.


    She is more desperate than a donkey.


    Just as she never thought that Guo Yiqin would be so powerful, even tieliao, the most fierce of the seven killers, had to bow down to him.


    Guo Yiqin pretended to be around and had to kill the donkey, which was tacitly agreed by the dragon head.


    Even she knows that when necessary, Guo Yiqin can pretend to be Fang Yuan and climb into her bed -- this is also the tacit consent of the leader: to pay such a high price, only to block the most evil things from the dark world. Anyone has only the obligation to cooperate, but no power to block.


    Or you''ll die.


    So when Guo Yiqin appeared, Shuiying was desperate: even if she fought hard, she couldn''t save the donkey today.


    Guo Yiqin, I really dare to kill her, and will not bear the slightest responsibility under the guise of business.


    I can''t die.


    Han Bin, they still need me to take care of them.


    But where''s the donkey?


    Do you just watch it and be killed by the police?


    Hehe, Guo Yiqin, you''re really good at calculation. Even if you only need to stretch out your hand to end the donkey, you also hope to fake the British police and don''t want anyone to know that you want to kill it.


    The water shadow smiled miserably and slowly looked down at the bottom of Guo Yiqin''s window.


    The donkey, hiding in the dead corner behind the steps, is also looking at her. Those blue eyes, why is there the tenderness that makes her palpitate when she sees it?


    It understood.


    It has understood that the water shadow can''t change its fate no matter how hard it tries.


    Grinde looked at it and thought: if it could laugh, it would laugh a few times to laugh at the false world.


    The donkey stood up, stretched comfortably, and walked briskly to the middle of the street.


    Wow, Greene''s tears suddenly gushed out.


    He knew that the reason why the donkey took the initiative to walk to the middle of the street from a dead corner was that he didn''t want to be shot and killed together.


    He finally knew why Fang Yuan regarded a dog as a brother. Whoever dared to kill it would kill anyone.


    Unfortunately, Fang Yuan is not here.


    He couldn''t see his brother. Standing proudly in the street, like a king, he glanced contemptuously at the policemen and looked at the window on the second floor.


    There stood as like as two peas brother.


    But not big brother.


    Because even if the eldest brother is standing at the window watching the excitement, he won''t take this elegant look.


    Big brother will only lean against the wall with his arm, or just squat on it, scold it lazily and roll over quickly, otherwise the excitement will end.


    "Ready!"


    Barak and others must have been shocked or moved by the donkey''s death seeking behavior.


    Otherwise, he would not have thought of his mission to kill the virus dog after staying for a moment.


    But when he shouted these two words again, his voice had obvious respect.


    Although the person about to be shot is only a virus dog ordered by the leader to be killed, at this moment, Barak and others felt the dignity before the end of their life.


    The donkey''s eyes flickered. When he was about to bow his head, it suddenly lit up, opened his mouth and let out a long howl again!


    It had just let out a long howl, with incomparable despair.


    This time, with -- with an obvious cry.


    Have you ever heard a dog cry?


    There are many kinds of crying, including despair and tears of joy.


    The donkey''s long howl was like a child who had been wandering for many years. When he finally saw his parents, he could no longer suppress him. He knelt down on the ground and wept with joy.


    Subconsciously, the water shadow looked up.


    I saw a young man squatting on the eaves, slightly tilted his chin and looked at the donkey with a blank look on his face.


    Square.


    Fangyuan -- the eyes of the water shadow, which were dried up due to despair, flew up in an instant. He opened his mouth to shout the name, but something was blocked there and couldn''t make a little sound.

 Chapter 634

    In fact, the appearance of Fangyuan has changed too much.


    The skin is too white, the hair is too long, and the age is too young -- he is compared with what he used to be, just as he was just a role played by cream, and now he is his true face.


    Otherwise, Xiumin Toyoda, who flew to New York with him, wouldn''t be afraid to be sure that he was the damn square.


    The donkey could recognize him -- even if Fang Yuan suddenly became an old man, the familiar smell could not escape the donkey''s keen smell.


    The water shadow can recognize him -- without any reason.


    Love, need a reason?


    No?


    Do you need it?


    unwanted!


    She loved him to the point of obsession, as if the reason why she came to this world was to find this man in the vast sea of people.


    She had been looking for her for twenty-eight years before she found him the year before last and knew last year that he also cared about her. In order to save her, he could turn into a moth and jump into the fire.


    She thought he had to live after he died: living in pain is the greatest suffering.


    She imagined more than once when she could die and in what way, which was a complete liberation.


    Now she doesn''t have to die.


    If anyone dares to bewitch sister Shui to die again, she will slap him and take out his teeth, and then seriously tell him: I''m still a yellow flower girl and haven''t tasted the taste of a man. Is it too cruel for you to let me die?


    "Can you not shoot yet?"


    Just when the water shadow couldn''t shout the name in her throat no matter how hard she tried, the man she loved spoke to officer Barak: "because I don''t want to kill until I find out what''s going on."


    Especially, this is the man of my water shadow!


    Threaten others, too!


    Sister Shuishui cried happily. She covered her face with her hands. She was out of breath, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "What?"


    Officer Barak, who was always staring at the donkey, found the circle on the roof.


    He was obviously stunned for a moment and asked, "Mr. Fang, how did you climb to the roof?"


    Just now, the respected and great Mr. Fang stood at the window on the second floor and scared the water beauty who dared to threaten the boss with a gun to the ground with a sharp arrow. Why did he run to the roof in the blink of an eye?


    Is this the legendary Chinese real Kung Fu that can penetrate the earth in the blink of an eye... Barak was stunned by the mysterious movement around the square and completely ignored his words that he didn''t want to kill.


    Fortunately, he has not forgotten what his boss once said to him: don''t ask anything, you must unconditionally and fully cooperate with Mr. Fang to do anything!


    In that case, since Mr. Fang suggested that everyone don''t shoot first, Barak will certainly not disobey.


    In fact, he is also human -- otherwise, he would not have been moved by the donkey just now.


    "Put the guns down!"


    Barak immediately issued a new order, but he felt something was wrong: Mr. Fang, it seems that he is much younger than before, and the style of his clothes seems to have changed.


    Alas, mysterious Chinese, you can always bring us inexplicable.


    We can''t blame Barak for his inexplicability, because just as foreigners are basically the same when they see foreigners, foreigners also have that kind of "color blindness" when they see Chinese people.


    "Thanks."


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect Barak to call him Mr. Fang, let alone be so obedient. He was a little ashamed of threatening others just now. That''s a very generous thanks.


    But he''s not stupid enough to ask Barak how he knew him.


    Then people will know that he has lost his memory and will treat him as a fool.


    What if the foreigner policeman used to be his brother-in-law -- just for example, Mr. Fang certainly knows that if Barak is really his brother-in-law, he won''t call him Mr. Fang.


    And the beautiful woman around the foreigner, why is she so excited after seeing her brother?


    But don''t talk.


    Forget it, it''s better to talk less when dealing with strangers. Fortunately, Greene is still here. You can ask him something -- when Fang Yuan thought so, he had stretched out his hand to break the eaves, just like a gorilla under a tree, swung around the window on the second floor, clicked and jumped to the ground.


    When he landed, he once looked into the window on the second floor.


    I don''t know why, when Fang Yuan is on the eaves, there is a strange feeling: there is a person standing in the window below.


    It''s normal for a man to stand in the window -- the police are out in such a large scale to kill a dog. People with a little IQ will watch.


    But Fang Yuan could feel that the man standing inside was not just a onlooker.


    Fang Yuan can feel an obvious killing intention from his feet.


    But when the donkey cried, the killing intention disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    A few small things are not worth mentioning. Let''s find out what the dog has to do with me first.


    In full view of the public, Fang Yuan showed people his excellent kung fu. Without waiting for applause, he stood up straight and stared at the donkey.


    Can the word tears be used on donkeys?


    Facts have proved that it is entirely possible.


    As soon as Fang Yuan stood up straight, the donkey screamed softly and jumped into Fang Yuan''s arms with a movement that was 100 times more beautiful than any girl in the world.


    Fang Yuan instinctively bent down again and stretched out his hands.


    The donkey hid his head in his arms and shivered.


    It''s strange that holding a donkey is like holding his closest relatives.


    Although the two sides did not have a little blood relationship, they had a constant "love" cut by strangers, which made him have a clear illusion: this dog is my shadow.


    "Why did they kill it?"


    Fang Yuan gently stroked the donkey''s back and looked back at grinde.


    Greene raised his hand, wiped the tears on his face, and said hoarsely, "they, they say that the donkey carries Ebola virus and must be killed! Just when you first came, the man pretending to be you stood at the window and commanded the police to kill it. "


    "Who pretends to be me?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at the window and looked thoughtful.


    "Yes, the one who pretends to be you."


    Greene''s brain hole was wide open now: "he wanted to kill the donkey, maybe because it can distinguish the true from the false from your body smell and expose his conspiracy."


    "Do I smell?"


    Fang Yuan raised his arm, sniffed at his sleeve and asked the donkey.


    Of course, the donkey won''t tell him: in some ways, animals can''t catch up with you.


    Well, since the donkey pretended not to say, Fang Yuan had to ask grind again, "Why are you with him? According to your master''s snobbery, you can be forced to a desperate situation? "


    "I... can''t say enough."


    Greene sighed silently and whispered, "Mr. Fang, shall we leave here first and say it carefully somewhere?"


    "You are a local snake. Where do you say we go, let''s go."


    Fang Yuan naturally has no objection to Greene''s proposal.


    He thinks it''s time to tell the dead foreigner that brother yuan has lost his memory... Anyway, it''s not syphilis. There''s no shame.


    Besides, Fang Yuan also wants to know more about his relationship with the donkey through grinde.


    Why, when he heard its shrill wail, would he feel bad that his relatives were bullied?


    "Mr. Fang, they regard you as a person pretending to be you. You can ask them for a car and let them finish the task."


    Next, Greene made a quite correct suggestion.


    Fangyuan did.


    Even if he is invulnerable, he will feel uncomfortable when surrounded by so many police officers.


    Barak once again faithfully performed the task assigned to him by the boss and tried to meet Mr. Fang''s requirements as much as possible.


    "Let''s go. No one dares to bully you with me."


    Fang Yuan patted the donkey''s head and took the lead in walking to a police car.


    "Mr. Fang, if there''s anything else I can do for you, please call me."


    Officer Buckley shook hands with Fang Yuan and immediately withdrew with his men.


    Before leaving, I never saw the water shadow of bending my knees and squatting on the ground with a dementia smile on my face. I just sighed in my heart: my ancestors were right. Beauty is poison. This profound lesson must be firmly remembered in my heart. Hum, if you didn''t look familiar with Mr. Fang, I wouldn''t let you go so easily!


    Here comes my prince.


    Water shadow can actually stand up. There''s no need to squat on the cold ground and pinch out a weak face to pretend pity.


    But no matter how strong and vicious a woman is, sometimes she has to pretend to be poor.


    She hoped that if Fang Yuan could come over, she would hold her in her arms from the ground, lower her head and look at her for a long time without saying anything -- she would pass out happily.


    Of course, before she faints, she must firmly hold a man''s neck -- I hope she will be held by him all her life and never be separated from Tianshan underground.


    After seeing off officer Barak, who was in urgent need of going home to change his clothes, Fang Yuan looked at the shadow of the water.


    Tears gushed out of her eyes and blurred her eyes. She could no longer see the world and the man.


    This is the tears of happiness. Let her flow freely!


    My prince has come. Why haven''t you stretched out your warm hands and let me feel your warm heart like a mountain?


    Silent sobbing and waiting for the water shadow for a long time, he finally raised his hand to wipe his tears, looked up and was about to cry and laugh and scold the little bastard. Why are you so cruel to let sister Shuishui sit on the ground, so you''re not afraid to cool your ass -- the whole world is solidified again.


    Many people in the street were whispering in twos and threes, and more people stared at her.


    Among many people, there is no square.


    Where''s my prince?


    Where did he go?


    Do you want to cover your sister''s eyes like water autumn behind your back and let me guess who he is?


    This little bastard, oh, there are so many tricks -- the water shadow that feels very laborious when breathing, and slowly turns around with very slow and slow movements.


    Behind her back, she didn''t see the person she wanted to see most.


    On the contrary, the men she brought from home woke up at this time, and hurried to help shuizong get up.


    I don''t blame these people: after all, we are good people. When do we dare to attack the police?


    The water shadow raised his hand and blocked the men who wanted to help her up. His voice asked empty, "what about square and square?"


    None of his subordinates has seen Fang Yuan, but they have all heard of that guy. He once had a vigorous love with the boss, so he can''t ask who he is when President Shui asks questions.


    A clever little girl would only dare to tell her: "Mr. Fang and Mr. Fang have left just now."


    "Fang Yuan is gone?"


    The water shadow was stunned for a long time before he mumbled and repeated with a silly smile.

 Chapter 635

    Of course, Fang Yuan has to go.


    He didn''t want to get close to any beauty he didn''t know until he found his memories.


    He has a wife -- there is a Katyusha in Russia and a water shadow in China.


    If he really held her in his arms just now as the beauty implied with her eyes... This is in public and in the city known as the world''s largest news production base. I believe this video will appear on the Internet in less than ten minutes.


    Katyusha may not be angry, but what about his wife surnamed Shui in China?


    Oriental women are very traditional in this regard. They certainly can''t accept the fact that he cheated openly. When he returns, they will play the trick of crying, making trouble and hanging with him.


    That way, he''ll be burned.


    So even if Fang Yuan really wants to pick up the water shadow, it''s best to go to the hotel and open a room immediately (now he has no resistance to beautiful women. If he dares to tease him a little, he will push him half). However, considering the adverse impact, he can only ignore her.


    "Who is that beauty? Do you know her?"


    After the police car drove out of several streets, Fang Yuan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Green''s answer disappointed Fang Yuan: "but I can see that she knows donkeys, or she won''t rob the police''s gun and threaten them to let us go."


    Greene added, "besides, she seems to know the man who pretended to be you and once called his name."


    "What''s the name of the man pretending to be me?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "It seems that my surname is Guo. I really didn''t hear the specific name. I was very nervous just now."


    Greene replied.


    "Well, in that case, fear is not a shame."


    Fang Yuan said something very considerate and looked down at the donkey.


    The donkey curled up in the seat and fell asleep, just like a child.


    During the most half day of running away with Greene, the donkey was more backbone than many men.


    In particular, the last act of unwilling to implicate Greene and walking alone to the street to die moved many people.


    However, when Fang Yuan appeared, the donkey, who behaved more like a man than a man, hid his head in his arms and trembled all over his body. He did not hide his fear. It was like two dogs at that time.


    Perhaps, only in front of the surrounding area, the donkey will show its cowardice.


    It also has reasons and is qualified to be weak.


    Because it is very clear that as long as it is in front of the big brother, no one can hurt it anymore -- since it is so, why does it have to bite its teeth to be a hero?


    Big brother once said that those who bite their teeth and show off their heroes are fools.


    The donkey doesn''t want to be a fool. He just wants to be a happy local dog. Just like in the Tang Dynasty, as soon as he opens his eyes every morning, he runs to the eldest brother''s bedroom, washes his face with his tongue, urges him to get up and cook, and then the brothers ride a tricycle to deliver the express.


    The days when Fangyuan delivered the express were the happiest for the donkey. It was much more comfortable than staying with my second brother.


    The good day the donkey hoped for soon came back with the return of Fangyuan.


    The car stopped at the foot of a hill in the suburbs, about three kilometers away from the city center. Standing at the top, you can see the winding river Thames in the distance like a silver belt.


    As soon as the door opened, the donkey woke up, jumped down first, lifted his hind legs, spilled urine, and turned around the big brother happily.


    Of course, he must wonder why Fang Yuan didn''t kick his ass and scold him to go away as usual when he was drilling between his big brother''s two legs.


    And it can certainly see that the image and temperament of big brother have changed greatly. If it weren''t for the familiar atmosphere, it might not be sure that this is big brother.


    "I lost my memory."


    Fang Yuan looked at the donkey and said casually.


    No matter how clever the donkey is, he doesn''t understand what amnesia means. Just seeing that the big brother doesn''t want to play the game of kicking his ass with him, he is a little depressed and runs away to play elsewhere.


    "What?"


    Grinde, who was taking a cigarette out, was stunned.


    "I lost my memory."


    Fang Yuan squatted on a stone, took a cigarette from Greene''s hand, lit it in his mouth, and said, "I can''t remember what happened three months ago."


    "Mr. Fang, are you kidding?"


    When grind mumbled the question, he actually believed it.


    Even if Fang Yuan was joking, he would not use this topic to joke with his "lost dog".


    "If you think about the scene when we met at the New York Hotel, you should see that I''m not kidding."


    Fang Yuan smiled and flicked the ash and said faintly, "Greene, how much do you know about my past?"


    "No, not too much."


    Grinde took a deep breath and sat next to him.


    "But certainly more than I know."


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette and said, "talk about it. The more detailed it is, the better."


    In fact, Greene was right. What he knew was taken away by Fang Yuan as early as when he was at the New York Hotel.


    Now let him say it again, he won''t say more.


    However, looking at him in the eyes, green was full of urgent hope, so he had to rack his brains to think and even reason.


    Five years ago, there was a brother named Kunlun in Fangyuan. They worked together in international affairs and created the name of stealing saints. Up to now, their legends are still circulating in the Jianghu.


    There is no doubt that a guy with a little vanity like Mr. Fang actually likes to listen to his glorious legends. Otherwise, he won''t take the trouble to make Greene sure that he has indeed done those great things.


    This made Greene a little sad and funny. After seeing that he was very vain, he simply added fuel and vinegar, saying that Mr. Fang wanted to steal the white jade beauty of a rich man, and left a small note to his master three days in advance.


    There is a paragraph written on it: I heard that you have a white jade beauty, which is carved by your skillful hand. It is extremely beautiful, and I am very excited about it. Tonight, Zizheng, when you step on the moon to pick it up. You are so elegant that you will not make me work in vain--


    It''s really hard for grinde, a foreigner, to remember this classic line in Chu Liuxiang written by master Gulong and shamelessly use it to compliment Mr. Fang.


    As mentioned earlier, Mr. Fang just forgot what he had experienced before, but those people didn''t forget some famous sentences read in books. Otherwise, he wouldn''t always get one or two quatrains by chance.


    So, when Greene complimented him on the description of the bandit commander Chu Liuxiang, he was still very clear, but he pretended not to know. He just took a disgusting look of longing, clapped his hands gently, and praised his cultural skills in depth.


    Grinde, with a hot face, raised his hand and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead. As soon as the conversation turned, he began to talk about Fang Yuan''s heartbreaking experience of becoming enemies with Kunlun.


    There is no doubt that Greene can know this because what he heard from others when he was ordered by the flower demon to search around the world is not true.


    Fangyuan and Kunlun parted ways. Few knew the truth except the goat.


    It is rumored in the Jianghu that the theft of saints is also due to the uneven distribution of stolen goods.


    "Alas, just for some yellow and white things, I turned against Kunlun -- green, don''t you think I''m like the kind of person who regards money as dirt?"


    After Fang Yuanyi sighed, he asked grinde very seriously.


    "Well, you really don''t look like."


    Grinde smiled bitterly and said, "the third time you assassinated miss --"


    Speaking of the master, Greene''s eyes were obviously dimmed, but soon returned to normal. He said in a relaxed tone: "when Miss asked me to let you go, you stole the gold watch I just bought, and ran to my house to steal my daughter-in-law''s pants..."


    "Shit, I''ll be so shameless that I can steal women''s underwear!"


    Fang Yuan was very angry. He raised his hand and pulled it off the back of Greene''s head. Then he asked, "go on. What happened later?"


    "Then you went back to the hometown of King Tang and met Xia Xiaoyun, Lin Wuer and Chu Nan."


    Grinde raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, looking very reluctant.


    When Fang Yuan returned to Queen Tang, he knew who she had met and what she had done. What Greene boasted was even more outrageous. It was just that Mr. Fang''s tiger body shook and sent out a domineering spirit, which made those beautiful women cry and shout up.


    There is no doubt that Fang Yuan also likes listening.


    He kept pestering grind about the sunset. After the cold wind started, he still had an unfinished meaning.


    If the donkey hadn''t screamed nearby to remind him whether it was time to find a place to have a big meal, he might have to ask grind to tell him again from beginning to end.


    "What are you panicking about? I haven''t finished my business yet. "


    After Fang Yuan raised his hand and pushed the donkey out of his arms, he finally changed the topic: "Greene, tell me about you. Why are you so wordless? Ho ho, you look very embarrassed. You won''t be driven out by your master? "


    "Mr. Fang, you''re right."


    Grinde nodded with a bitter smile.


    "It''s nothing, because I didn''t help her according to your master''s plan, and you know too much."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the stars in the sky and said faintly, "it''s your master''s grace that you can live until now."


    Grinde forced his lips, bowed his head and remained silent for a moment before suddenly asked, "Mr. Fang, if you were our Miss, would you do this to me?"


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan replied, "No."


    Grind glanced and asked, "really not?"


    "False."


    With a flick of Fang Yuan''s fingers, the cigarette butts flew out and stood up lazily: "let''s go. I''m really hungry."


    "Mr. Fang, I have no other way to go except to follow you."


    Greene''s voice began to tremble when he said this.


    "OK, then come with me."


    Fang Yuan seemed to say it casually and walked down the hill.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m serious. Please understand the mood of a desperate person at this time."


    Grinde hurriedly followed.


    Fang Yuan stopped, turned around, looked at him and said, "I''ve seen a video of you running away with a donkey."


    Greene was stunned and didn''t know why, "Mr. Fang, you --"


    "I told you, my brother. You see, a person with quality like me will refuse a person who has saved my brother and follow me when there is no way out? "


    Fang Yuan smiled: "but don''t yell at Mr. Fang in the future. For the sake of how many years older than you, just call me brother yuan."


    Greene is thirty-six years old this year, much larger than the square, but when people say that he is several years older than him, he looks like he is several years older than him.


    The sincere tone made Greene unable to refuse, and even moved his tiger eyes to tears: "yes, brother yuan."

 Chapter 636

    Greene left a good impression on Fang Yuan.


    Apart from anything else, just saying that he was used by his master, carrying "towering top secret" and hiding alone in New York for more than two months, people can see that he is a trustworthy person.


    The flower demon abandoned him only because he found that his loyalty to her was shaken - the flower demon had a big plan, so even if he appreciated Greene again, he didn''t dare to use him again. For the sake of the overall situation, he had to bear the pain to kill him.


    Well, it''s just pain. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate a loyal running dog these days.


    In the view of the flower demon, there''s nothing wrong with her forcing Greene to die: the reason why her confidant becomes a confidant is that she must always be prepared to sacrifice everything for her master.


    But she didn''t know that no matter how loyal he was to the Lord, he was also dignified, especially hoping to get the respect of the Lord, so that he could willingly go through fire and water for the Lord.


    The flower demon has a high IQ and deep mind, but the height of her identity determines that no matter how smart she is, she can''t understand the thoughts of the people at the bottom - she just takes Greene as a chess piece that can be sacrificed when necessary, but never considers whether she has her own ideas.


    The radius is different.


    He will care about all the people he contacts, even the donkey. Sometimes Fang Yuan will think from its perspective.


    For example, now, when the donkey opens its mouth and chews a pinch of withered grass, Fang Yuan knows that it is hungry and it is time to find a place to have a good meal.


    "Grind, do you know how the donkey came here?"


    After the car started, Fang Yuan thought of this problem.


    Donkey''s performance today is very evil.


    But the evil donkey is just a dog.


    It is impossible for a dog to cross the ocean from China to southwest England. Someone must have brought him here.


    So, who would that person be?


    "I don''t know, brother yuan."


    Grinde shook his head and replied, "when I saw it in the street, it was being pursued."


    "Oh."


    Fang Yuan gave a cry, lowered his head, touched the donkey''s head and asked softly, "can you tell me who you came here with? Shit, what do you mean by shaking your head? Unable to speak? OK, then you can always take me to that man? "


    The donkey yawned and answered.


    "Look at your lazy face. The man who deceived you into coming to England is not a woman, is he?"


    Fang Yuan looked up out of the window, with an obvious look of expectation on his face.


    He is very interested in women now.


    Yue WanChen doesn''t know.


    Before returning to the hotel, she was very eager: as soon as she entered the house, she could see the donkey lying on the sofa.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    There was no change in the guest room as she left.


    It was already dark and she was hungry.


    Anyone who runs on the street for more than half a day will also consume too much physical strength.


    If it is normal, she has now run to the bathroom to resist her evil body with cold water and pain, and then sleep until midnight and get up for dinner.


    She is in good health tonight.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired. The most primitive feeling of sin is like hibernation without any movement.


    But she was willing to suffer the torture of life rather than death -- that way, at least the donkey would be next to her and look at her with loving eyes.


    She went into the bathroom and without taking off her pajamas, she turned on the cold shower and sat cross legged on the ground.


    In the past, when the cold water was sprinkled, she could not feel the slightest coolness. Instead, she would complain that the cold water was not cool enough to extinguish the evil fire in her body.


    Tonight, when the cold water spilled on her head, she suddenly shivered. Her subconscious hands hugged her shoulders and moved aside.


    It''s cold and hungry.


    In fact, it''s best to take a hot bath and have a good sleep.


    She wants to.


    But just about to reach out and stand up, he smiled again and sat back under the shower.


    She hoped that she could make atonement by tormenting herself -- no matter how evil she had become, she shouldn''t be attracted to the donkey.


    The dog with the highest IQ, that is, a four-year-old child, has to have what kind of evil spirit to see that she "plotted against it" and left quietly while she was sleeping?


    If she didn''t have that evil idea, the donkey would always stay by her side and listen to her heart.


    Now the donkey is gone.


    Now that it has decided to leave, it will never come back.


    With the donkey''s departure, Yue WanChen''s only spiritual pillar collapsed, leaving only an unspeakable loss: where should I go in the future? Hehe, Mrs. Jiuyou''s January deadline has arrived, but I didn''t go back. She must be very angry and will send someone to find me and kill me.


    In the past month, Yue WanChen would feel cold at the bottom of her heart as soon as she thought of the January period and the strange and mysterious Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Mrs. Jiuyou said it was limited to one month, so it must be 30 days, not one less day, not one more day.


    A month later, whether Yue WanChen is sure whether Fang Yuan is dead or alive, she must give her wife an answer.


    The right answer.


    Only by giving Mrs. Jiuyou the correct answer can she continue to live.


    If there is no correct answer, Yue WanChen will be punished -- she dare not think about it.


    Who dares to imagine that he is locked up in a dark room and let some unidentified creatures without skin live by eating meat tear into pieces and eat it?


    So in this month, Yue WanChen did everything she could to find out about life and death.


    Especially after finding the donkey, she seemed to be one step closer to life.


    But what made her despair was that the donkey didn''t bring her good luck. What''s more, after seeing her "premeditated misconduct" towards it, she left quietly, which completely drove her into the dark abyss.


    Of course, even if the donkey didn''t leave from her, it couldn''t help her solve the danger from Mrs. Jiuyou.


    But at least, she can be taken away in the eyes of sympathy, even from a dog.


    In that way, she may feel a little warm when she completely leaves this dirty world?


    "From the moment I was born, I was destined to be a garbage abandoned by the whole world. I lived in humiliation and dirty all my life, ha ha."


    When Chen Wanyue raised her hand and wiped her cold face, she heard the sound of opening the door in the living room outside.


    Her body trembled violently, and she screamed excitedly, "donkey -- are you, are you back?"


    No one answered, and there was no familiar sound of the donkey, just as the door of the living room was only opened by the wind.


    north wind.


    The cold wind blew Yue WanChen''s blood cold in an instant, which made her hold her arms and tremble her teeth.


    In fact, she really wanted to get up, rush out of the bathroom and jump out of the window as fast as she could - she had practiced more than once since the day she stayed in the hotel.


    She had absolute assurance that she could put the window in four seconds, and then quickly slide down the pipeline through the outside, and then slide to the height of the three storey, then fiercely push against the wall, and then rush towards the Wutong tree as if an eagle were flying.


    As long as he threw himself on the Wutong tree, yuewan Chen could force himself to swing out of the wall four meters away, and plunge into the drain ditch with a standard diving action.


    The water in the drainage ditch is dirty and smelly. It certainly doesn''t feel good when you rush into it and go downstream, but it''s much better than being killed.


    Yue WanChen''s repeatedly planned escape route is so clear and feasible.


    But when the danger had entered the living room, she gave up.


    Even, she thought the escape plan was extremely ridiculous: since Mrs. Jiuyou''s people can find her accurately, how can they give her a chance to escape?


    Even if she can escape off guard, how many more days can she live?


    Even if you can escape Mrs. Jiuyou''s pursuit all your life -- what''s the meaning of living so dirty?


    When Yue WanChen''s face was full of self mockery, someone appeared in her sight.


    2 People.


    The two men in suits looked polite, just like the salesmen who sold insurance.


    "Are you taking a bath?"


    Two men stood in the living room and looked at her and asked nonsense.


    "Yes, I''m taking a bath."


    Yue WanChen smiled and answered some nonsense.


    "How long will it take to wash it?"


    The man asked again.


    "It depends on your mood."


    Yue WanChen said, untied the band of her nightgown, revealed her proud body, and giggled with a full swing.


    The two men stared at Yue WanChen''s body, and their eyes showed an undisguised look of salivation: "as long as you like, you can wash it until dawn. Well, at most, you should be on your way at dawn. "


    "On the road?"


    Yue WanChen slowly knelt up, took off her nightgown with her backhand, and sprinkled cold water directly on her body. Her voice trembled with cold: "no, don''t you have to take me back to Lop Nur?"


    "Whether you go back or not, the result is the same."


    The man swallowed his saliva, breathed a little hurriedly and said, "although you didn''t complete the orders given by your wife, on the whole, you did your best. Madam, in recognition of your efforts during this period of time, she was especially kind and didn''t have to let you go back to Lop Nur. "


    "That''s nice, alas."


    Yue WanChen sighed, raised her hand, turned off the cold water, held the wall and stood up: "at least, you don''t have to be a good meal for those things..."


    The man who never spoke interrupted her: "in fact, to be honest, it hurts at most to be a good meal for those things. Dead people can''t feel the pain of being torn to pieces. It''s our brothers -- "


    Yue WanChen also interrupted his words: "why, will life be better than death if it falls into your hands?"


    Without waiting for the two men to say anything, Yue WanChen lightly shook her plump waist and walked to the bathroom door, leaning on the door frame: "at most, that is, if you share enough and then die, where else can you be miserable?"


    The two men looked at each other and smiled.


    From their proud smiles, Yue WanChen keenly found out what had happened, and her face changed: "how do you want to torture me?"


    The two men answered in unison, "you can''t think of it. We swear, even if you want to break your head, you can''t think of it. "


    "You, you!"


    When Yue WanChen, who was pale, subconsciously retreated into the bathroom, a charming smile suddenly appeared on her face: "did you hear that?"


    "What do you hear?"


    The man who spoke first frowned and pricked up his ears.


    Yue WanChen took a step forward, looked at the door of the living room and said softly, "the barking of a dog."


    The two men listened carefully. Sure enough, they heard a dog''s uneasy cry: cone, cone.


    Then they smiled, "you don''t naive think that we will be afraid of the dog?"

 Chapter 637

    Yue WanChen met a donkey before she went out of Lop Nur.


    In the next month, women and dogs formed a strange combination to look around for the truth of life and death -- these things, of course, the two men knew.


    Even, they all know that Yue WanChen has a dirty intention to molest the dog at some time.


    But they don''t think there''s anything wrong.


    Because no one knows better than them how eager Yue WanChen is for men: Yanyin envoy has always depended on the opposite sex to survive.


    If they have no opposite sex, the evil things in their bodies will torture them like the devil and make their life worse than death.


    Yuechen won''t endure the suffering of other men, but he can''t imagine that yuechen won''t suffer completely.


    So it''s understandable that she sometimes has that kind of unreasonable desire for donkeys.


    After all, the dog can''t speak. It will never run to the streets the next day. It sleeps a beautiful woman -- that''s exactly the way Yue WanChen wants to deceive herself and others.


    The two men also knew that the dog was called a donkey and was regarded as a brother by Fang Yuan.


    Perhaps it is precisely because it is Fangyuan''s brother that Yue WanChen has special feelings for it?


    But what''s the point?


    The donkey is just a dog. Since it can''t help Yue WanChen find a place, it naturally can''t change the woman''s tragic fate.


    So when Yue WanChen reminded them whether they heard the dog barking, both men laughed.


    Yue WanChen also smiled, smiling better than them, and whispered, "it''s not me, but you."


    The man on the left asked, "where are we naive?"


    "Have you ever wondered why the donkey took it and returned?"


    Yue WanChen asked softly.


    "It has feelings for you and can''t let you go?"


    When the man said this, his face showed an obvious evil color.


    "Wrong."


    Yue WanChen certainly understood what he meant by this sentence. She shook her head and said, "even if it has feelings for me, once it goes, it won''t come back."


    "Then why did it come back?"


    The two men didn''t think Yue WanChen had much ink.


    On the contrary, they also enjoyed discussing problems with her: when the cat catches the mouse, don''t they eat after playing enough?


    "That''s because someone wants it back."


    Yue WanChen''s eyes flowed and asked charming, "guess who will let it come back?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it a square?"


    A man finally understood what Chen Wanyue wanted to express, and there was an obvious irony on his face.


    "Ninety nine percent is the square."


    Yue WanChen said softly and looked at the door of the living room. Her eyes were blurred and murmured, "it seems that God treats me well and can let him appear in time when I need him most."


    What the two men just said to open their mouths was blocked by Yue Wan Chen. "If I were you, I would now use the fastest speed to put out the windows, slide down the drain to the third floor, and then use the Wutong tree below to swing outside the wall, and head into the drain ditch outside."


    "The drain is not deep, but it is dirty and smelly. According to that little bastard''s cleanliness habit, you are not qualified to let him jump into the dirty water to kill you. "


    When Yue WanChen said this, her tone was mixed with obvious concern.


    Just like the two men who were ordered to kill her were the lovers who came to her house to have an affair. Now that her husband is back, shouldn''t they run away?


    "Why did he kill us to save you?"


    The two men looked at each other again and saw a funny look on each other''s face: just with a few dog barks that had disappeared at this time, the woman fooled them as mindless fools, and deliberately took a caring face to persuade them to run away.


    interesting.


    Well, it''s really fun.


    The two men felt that Yue WanChen''s behavior of fooling them as fools in order to survive was definitely the most fun thing in the world. This was a bright color that they could not forget for a long time in their dark, boring and boring life.


    That''s why they have enough patience to continue playing with this woman.


    "Because you''re going to kill me."


    Yue WanChen replied.


    "Even if we want to kill you, what''s his business?"


    A man smiled and said, "the three of us come from the same place. He is just an outsider. As long as you have a little sense, you won''t offend us in order to save you. "


    "Because I''m his woman."


    Yue WanChen suddenly chuckled and asked, "you two don''t know that I have lived with him for a long time?"


    "Of course."


    The man replied slowly, "we also know that he hates you very much, because you hook him up as your future mother-in-law. If I were him, in order to block others'' mouths, I would not save you, but also help us kill you. After all, it''s embarrassing for a man to have that relationship with his mother-in-law. "


    "But I''m not his mother-in-law. I''m just me, Yue WanChen."


    Yue WanChen still giggled. When she looked sideways at the door of the living room, she sighed again: "Alas, just let you go, you don''t go. Now you want to go, you can''t go. He has come. "


    "Right outside the door?"


    The two men also looked at the door with a smile and asked seriously, "Fangyuan, are you outside? If you''re really there, would you please come in now? "


    Before their last word, the door opened.


    It was not the square but the donkey who came in.


    When the eldest brother was around, the donkey didn''t care that there were two more men in the room. At most, he looked at Yue WanChen lightly and flashed a touch of dissatisfaction.


    Then he went to the sofa, jumped up, stretched a comfortable waist, curled up in a ball, slightly tilted his head and looked at the two men like watching a good play.


    "Look, it, it''s complaining that I''m not dressed."


    Seeing the donkey''s calm appearance, Yue WanChen''s eyes brightened and her body was shaking. She hurried back to the bathroom and closed the door.


    After hearing the donkey''s familiar cry, Yue WanChen said that she would bring Fang Yuan. In fact, she was not confident at all. Otherwise, she would not "kindly" persuade the two men to run away.


    She couldn''t believe that God would treat her as she longed for: when she was most desperate, the people she most wanted to see would appear in front of her with their feet on colorful auspicious clouds.


    But when the donkey calmly entered the house, ignored the reason, and the two men lay on the sofa, she believed that the word "dream come true" on earth was not invented at will.


    The donkey''s dissatisfaction in her eyes was expressed instead of Fangyuan: since you are the boss''s woman, why do you let other men see you?


    After understanding the discontent in the donkey''s eyes, Yue WanChen hurriedly returned to the bathroom.


    The woman and the dog could really frighten people -- two men laughed disdainfully, and one of them looked more serious and asked the donkey curled up on the sofa, "is your big brother really here?"


    The donkey didn''t answer him: when he was confident, he didn''t answer anyone''s questions.


    The man was not angry and continued to politely ask, "can you let your brother in and say that we really want to know how a dead man walks."


    As soon as his voice fell, someone answered faintly at the door, "I will meet you."


    The two men turned around and looked at the door.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he looked back at grind and sighed with some regret when he came in.


    Greene was puzzled. He didn''t know why brother yuan looked at him and sighed.


    Round brother sighed because he didn''t wear a black windbreaker like the gambler in the movie, and only grinde was the running dog behind him, which was a little imperious.


    "You, you are really around?"


    As Fang Yuan walked in, the two men subconsciously stepped back and narrowed their eyes.


    "Yes, I am Fangyuan."


    Fang Yuan nodded and asked seriously, "am I too handsome than you think?"


    Greene wanted to cover his ears -- even if he had decided to pledge his loyalty to brother yuan, he still couldn''t stand the narcissistic face of the boss.


    "Yes, it''s a lot more handsome."


    The two men were stunned, then smiled, looked at him up and down and said, "yes, yes, it''s really like him. Alas, in order to survive, she seems to have paid a lot of money before she can find you to fool us. "


    "She didn''t fool you."


    Fangyuan said, "I''m really Fangyuan."


    "OK, ha ha, OK, even if you are really around."


    A man smiled and raised his hand casually: "Mr. Fang, get out of here and don''t delay us in our business. Alas, young man, do you need to kill yourself for that dying woman? "


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked, "what should I do to make you believe that I am Fang Yuan?"


    "Unless you can kill me."


    When he met such a young man who didn''t know how to live or die, a man finally became impatient, waved his big hand and blurted out this sentence.


    Then he died.


    I saw my body, saw the blood gushing out like a fountain, and saw a startling knife light.


    Then Greene was stunned, cold all over, his eyes wide open, and his legs and stomach softened.


    In the evening, in order to please brother yuan, Greene added fuel and vinegar to show off his former glory, such as the blade rising and the head falling.


    In fact, he doesn''t believe that there will be such a fast knife and cruel person in the world!


    Now he saw it with his own eyes -- the action of waving a knife to kill the man was faster than what he said, so fast that he only had time to see the cold flash, and the man''s head flew up.


    The tip of the knife dropped to the ground. When blood drops slowly dropped from above, the headless body slowly bent its knees and knelt down and fell on his own head.


    "He asked me to kill him."


    Staring at the body, Fang Yuan stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. Then he looked back at grind and asked, "did you hear that just now?"


    "Listen, hear!"


    After barely saying this, Greene suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth, turned and rushed out of the room.


    He''s seen people kill, and he''s killed people.


    But he has never seen anyone who can keep absolute calm like Fang Yuan after killing.


    It''s as if it''s not a man but a dog -- no, not even a dog. At most, it''s like a child cutting off a corn tree with a toy knife.


    What a cold-blooded and cruel person it takes to do this?

 Chapter 638

    Killing is not the final solution to the problem.


    Fang Yuan also knows this truth.


    But there is no doubt that sometimes killing is the most effective way to explain.


    No one thought he was joking after his head was cut off.


    "What other way do you want me to prove my radius?"


    After seeing Greene stumble out, Fang Yuan turned and looked at another man and asked softly.


    The man didn''t speak, but stared around like a statue.


    He was scared silly, just like a donkey on the sofa.


    The eldest brother is very powerful -- the donkey has long known that the two brothers have been working together for four or five years. It can be said that he is the "person" who knows him best.


    But now it suddenly found that it no longer knew big brother.


    Otherwise, it won''t be scared silly.


    The powerful big brother never killed anyone in his impression. Even the time he jumped up in time to stop the bullet for him, he didn''t kill anyone.


    After drinking, he has told it many times: he once promised to adopt his benefactor, who will not kill in his life, and any life should be respected.


    The donkey remembered clearly that when he said that he should respect all life, he was gnawing at a chicken leg - which was a bit of a suspicion.


    But it doesn''t care.


    It only cares that if the eldest brother says that, he will not indiscriminately kill any life: is it safe to be with someone who will not indiscriminately kill innocent people?


    Now, Fang Yuan broke his promise and killed. In front of the donkey, he took a knife and killed because someone said a few offensive words.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to kill people, but I couldn''t bear it just now."


    As if he felt something from the donkey''s silly eyes, Fang Yuan forced his lips and whispered an apology.


    He didn''t lie.


    When he walked into the house and looked at the two men, Fang Yuan suddenly became manic, just as animals would be keenly aware of the earthquake and run away in advance.


    It''s strange and more real. Fang Yuan has to work hard to talk to the two men in a peaceful tone. I hope they can listen to Yue WanChen and get out quickly.


    It''s just that these two unlucky people don''t understand the customs. They dare to say that if you kill me, I will believe that you are around.


    The unlucky man''s words, like the fuse to ignite the explosive bag, suddenly made Fang Yuan''s irritability explode. It was completely instinctive to draw a knife, wave his hand -- and his head fell to the ground.


    All the irritability suddenly disappeared at the moment of drawing a knife and waving.


    Let Fangyuan''s heart be incomparably quiet, but he brewing the fear that he himself was afraid of: how could I kill without authorization because of a quarrel?


    Just when Fang Yuan was afraid of his inexplicable performance, the man finally woke up and hissed, "I, I believe you, I believe you are Fang Yuan!!"


    "Ow!"


    The man''s hoarse cry woke up the silly donkey. With a cry of Ao, he jumped off the sofa and ran out like an arrow.


    It''s really worried that now it''s a strange big brother who will stab it.


    "Then hurry."


    Fang Yuan bowed his head, took a few steps behind the door with a street knife in his right hand, and when he got out of the door, he whispered, "go back and tell your master what''s going on in the future. Come to me directly. There''s no need to bully the poor woman."


    "OK, OK, I, I will bring it, I will bring it!"


    The man promised repeatedly, moved slowly to the door sideways, and then slammed into the door frame. He didn''t care about the old pain in his shoulder. He went like flying.


    Staring at the headless body for a moment, Fang Yuan went to the sofa, picked up the cover with the tip of the knife and covered the body.


    Although the fact of indiscriminate killing of innocent people in the surrounding area can not be changed after the body is covered, it will feel better when you can''t see the body.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about killing him."


    When Fang Yuan slowly sat on the sofa and stared down at the street knife, the bathroom door creaked, and a woman''s voice said softly, "if you know that he has at least a dozen innocent lives in his hand, you will feel much better."


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan asked without raising his head.


    "You are my only hope to live. How could I lie to you?"


    Yue WanChen walked slowly over and said softly, "and if you didn''t come in time, I would be the one who died tonight."


    "Well, after listening to you, my whole person has changed a lot."


    Fang Yuan smiled and raised his head.


    "Yes, it''s you?"


    After Fang Yuan raised her head, Yue WanChen''s face suddenly changed.


    She never dreamed that the area she was "eager to see" was the little white face she met by the Thames River that evening.


    "I''ve changed a lot, haven''t I?"


    Fang Yuan put the Modao on the table and looked up and down at Yue WanChen: "in fact, I didn''t expect that the donkey was with you."


    "Changed, you become younger, more handsome, and more -- evil."


    Yue WanChen bit her lower lip and slowly leaned over and stretched out her right hand.


    Fang Yuan made a move to hide, but stopped again, allowing the cold little hand to slowly grope on his cheek.


    "Not only have you changed, but I have also changed."


    Yue WanChen slowly knelt on the floor, raised her chin and looked at Fang Yuan. Her eyes were obsessed and murmured, "I, I''m not that Chen Wanyue anymore. Although every time I think of this name, it can remind me of shame, I think Chen Wanyue at that time was a living person, not a younger and debauchery body now. "


    "Who is Chen Wanyue?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Yue WanChen, who was about to fall on his knee, was stunned and looked up.


    The face comparable to Hua Jiao was already pale without a little blood color, and his lips were trembling: "you, you don''t know who Chen Wanyue is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    "Don''t know?"


    Yue WanChen gently pulled more than ten times from the corner of her mouth and suddenly smiled.


    When the woman laughed, Fang Yuan felt that the whole room was suddenly full of ambiguous spring.


    "Oh, oh, I don''t know who Chen Wanyue is, so we don''t have to bear the slightest psychological burden when we are together in the future."


    Yue WanChen said, bending her knees, stood up, put one hand around his neck, red lips passed, closed her eyes and whispered, "I can feel that you want to possess me very much now, just as I want to have you -- I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. Pick me up and go to the room. "


    "I lost --"


    Of course, Fang Yuan could see how sad Yue WanChen was from the change in her look just now, because she had forgotten who Chen Wanyue was. When she was about to tell her that she had lost her memory, her mouth was blocked by her.


    Yue WanChen was right. After they first met by the river that evening, they all had a strong impulse to possess each other.


    At that time, because of the presence of outsiders, they could still keep calm and rational.


    But now, when Yue WanChen''s red lips blocked his round mouth and the sweet tongue got into his mouth like a snake, he didn''t want to think about anything else. He just wanted to get the woman as fast as possible.


    Can''t wait, can''t stay at all!


    Fang Yuan held Yue WanChen in her arms and walked quickly to the door of the suite. When she kicked the door opener, their kiss didn''t stop at all. The woman''s nose made a hum that made him feel surging, just like a cat.


    With a stab, Fang Yuan pulled off the wet little Nightgown on the woman and threw it out -- Yue WanChen shouted coyly and smashed it on the bed.


    The elasticity of the bed is quite good. After the woman hit it, her body bounced up.


    When she fell again, the woman''s slender right leg had been folded on her left leg like a flower, but then she held her cheeks with her left hand. The other party with spring on the top of her eyebrows stretched out her right index finger, gently hooked it, and shouted like a cat: "come on, come on, what are you waiting for?"


    Fang Yuan threw Yue WanChen on the bed and was about to jump on him with a standard dog feeding action to severely punish the woman who dared to seduce her, but she was stunned again.


    Staring at Yue WanChen''s buttocks.


    He saw a black gate.


    It''s not a tattoo, it''s not a tattoo, but it grows naturally on women.


    You can say that it''s the precipitation of melanin, or it''s caused by some toxin in her body - but it''s not a tattoo, but a natural formation, just like the charming flower under her left shoulder.


    After seeing the gate, Fang Yuan finally suddenly realized: why is this woman so attractive to herself.


    It is because there are two black doors on her.


    Like a magnet, it can form an irresistible attraction to him even when he can''t see it.


    Fang Yuan''s past memories were imprisoned by such two black doors. No matter how hard he tried and how painful he was, he couldn''t open these two doors and release his memories.


    In the ancestral hall of Jihua family, after seeing two black gates composed of memorial tablets, he saw them on a woman.


    And he could clearly feel that his head was aching again.


    The incomparable pain is like cracking -- it hurts so much because women are always changing their legs and shaking the two black doors left and right.


    Shaking his head hurts.


    But it happened to occur to him that when he was meditating with his eyes closed in the ancestral temple of the Huajia family, he used his mind to "see" that the two gates were on a woman''s ass.


    Is this the two gates that imprison my past memories?


    As long as I can open it, I can find the past?


    "Come on, come on, little bastard, why are you stunned? You''re not afraid to come up, are you? Hehe, if you don''t dare, turn back and walk together -- "


    If a third person is present at this time, in addition to seeing the ferocious and frightening face of Fang Yuan, you can also see that Yue WanChen also has an abnormal crazy look.


    The original graceful woman, who was like water, completely turned into a female demon. She was enchanting on the bed like a snake, and her bright red tongue was spitting out of her mouth from time to time, making a hissing sound.


    Fang Yuan turned and walked to the door, holding his head in his hands.


    He turned and walked out, not because Yue WanChen let him go, not because his headache was almost splitting, but because of fear.


    He was afraid -- no matter what he did, he still couldn''t recall the past and only possessed a woman.


    Subconsciously, there is a voice shouting: open those two doors and you will find your lost memories!


    "Asshole! I knew you didn''t dare to touch me. You didn''t expect me to survive. You thought I was still your Yue... "


    Seeing that Fang Yuanzhen turned and walked out, Yue WanChen suddenly turned over and sat up. In an instant, she burst into tears and scolded like a madman.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly turned around and rushed up with a loud drink.

 Chapter 639

    Now many well-known brands are sparing no effort to boast about how good western countries are.


    The pension system is sound. It doesn''t cost money to see a doctor. Buying a house is like buying a cabbage in the market. The toilet cover is like the tenderness of Mrs. Jess''s small hands next door - and the sewers in their country are guaranteed to be ignored for 5000 years.


    Not really.


    The well-known people only expose the best side of these countries, so they won''t tell you that there are many vagrants on the streets in western countries. If they don''t have money to see a doctor and dare to make trouble, the police will rush up and swing their batons and beat them up.


    I won''t tell you that it''s late at night in early winter. Lewis and others are still in the cold wind, wearing worn work clothes and cleaning the sludge at the outlet of urban sewer under the light.


    In fact, the sludge had existed for a long time. Last summer, the drain was blocked, but no one took care of it until the last heavy rain in late autumn, when the sewage flow was not smooth and came out of the urban area, it attracted the great attention of the leaders.


    Then there is a kind of planning, wrangling and bidding -- finally, Lewis, who is a primary school classmate and the brother-in-law of Mr. lisk''s cousin''s neighbor in the Civil Justice investigation office of the municipal government, has only passed five passes and cut six will get the project.


    Lewis had only 2200 pounds left when the project, which was expected to cost 9000 pounds, did not include the cost of inviting his primary school classmate and his family of seven to dinner.


    In addition, he had to hire several people to help him. After excluding all expenses, he could earn up to ¡ê 1000.


    The net profit of 1000 pounds has also satisfied Lewis.


    After all, earning this thousand pounds can be done in one night at most (there are too many people along the river during the day, so we can''t do the dirty work of spreading the smell, which will affect the glorious image of the city).


    The difficulty of the project was somewhat unexpected to Lewis.


    They carried away the sludge outside the drain with a basket and pushed it in for four or five meters. They saw a dark thing with disgusting oily light under the light, and sewage seeping out from it.


    "Fake, why is there a packing box in the sewer?"


    Lewis stepped forward, reached out and grabbed the black plastic cloth covered with the packing box. He shoveled it with a shovel a few times before he found out what it was.


    This is a packing box for large machines. It is made of pine board and iron nails. It belongs to recyclable waste.


    It''s just that Lewis and others really don''t understand why such a big thing ran into the sewer?


    "Maybe it fell down when the construction site collapsed when it rained heavily last year?"


    A worker said so.


    On a rainy day last summer, the construction site of maixilai did collapse. It is said that several forklifts collapsed. At that time, people were frightened. They thought it was the ground that collapsed. Afterwards, it took the boss''s effort to get those forklifts up.


    It doesn''t matter whether the packing box was the "product" of the collapse of Macy''s construction site.


    The important thing is that Lewis can be sure that as long as he can break the packing box, everyone can go home and wash and sleep.


    "Play, rabbit, Sirui! Play, rabbit, Sirui! "


    In front of the wooden packing box like a closed door, of course, the shovel can''t use any strength. Lewis is too lazy to go to the chainsaw again. He simply commands several helpers. The big guys hold up a long iron frame pipe together and hit the board one by one in the sound of his trumpet.


    Listening to the "clang" sound of the iron pipe hitting the wood, Lewis suddenly had an illusion: it was much like a certain action he conquered his wife 20 years ago, with a sonorous and powerful impact sound and a seductive melody.


    Isn''t the sound of bang, bang just PA, Pa?


    Isn''t his bugle the charge bugle?


    Isn''t the click sound made when the board is hit hard a woman''s painful and extremely happy reaction?


    "Come on, you''ll break the damn ''gate'' of the folding fan right away. Play, rabbit --"


    When he saw the place where the iron pipe had broken, the water had splashed outward, and the whole "gate" was driven to collapse in an instant. Lewis was shocked, shouted loudly, and slammed the iron pipe into the last board.


    Bang -- puff, puff!


    After the last piece of wood was broken, the "gate", which was always under the pressure of too many blockages behind it, collapsed, and sewage mixed with leaves and all kinds of domestic garbage gushed out from behind the door with a cry like a flood that broke a dike, even with a frightening momentum.


    "Trough, run!"


    Lewis did not expect that the blocked sewage was so fierce that he threw away the iron pipe and ran away.


    Lewis and others react very fast, but they are not as fast as the sewage whose pressure is released in an instant.


    Like a dragon, the sewage roared, mixed with the garbage you threw and didn''t throw before, and drowned several workers in an instant.


    "I, I''m dying!"


    Before being completely submerged by the black sewage, Lewis made such a miserable howl.


    Then, I fell into the unconscious darkness, but I could hear a woman''s scream and repeat that sentence. It came from a far place and soon disappeared.


    It''s like floating quietly in the Thames River. There is a bright sun in the sky. The grass on the bank is lush and full of flowers. Occasionally, the cry of birds comes. I''m very comfortable. I just want to drift with the waves. It''s best to never wake up.


    This is how Fang Yuan feels now.


    He really didn''t want to wake up -- the world he woke up in was too cruel.


    After living for more than 20 years, he finally fell in love with Xia naocan and decided to fall in love with her. But God made a big joke with them because he had nothing to do.


    First, let them become close brothers and sisters and suffer from the pain of "if you want to be good, you have to violate human relations". Then when you found out that the two people are not bullshit close brothers and sisters, you slept with Xia Nao disabled''s mother Chen Wanyue -- which completely closed the door to their relationship.


    A Xia Xiaoyun came to torture him. God was not satisfied, and a water shadow was mixed in it.


    Alas, on the surface, that woman looks many times smarter than Xiao Xia. In fact, the degree of brain disability is definitely better than Xia Xiaoyun.


    Just because Fang Yuan didn''t want to contact her, she went to the Northern Dynasty with tieliao and them with the "belief of death".


    In the Northern Dynasty, this stupid woman had to suffer how much crime to become a ghost (almost a female zombie soldier) - Fang Yuan was distressed as long as he thought about it.


    Forget it, I still don''t want to do those bad things in the Northern Dynasty. After all, the behavior of heroes bouncing down the pit with small nuclei is worthy of praise and high worship.


    But Fang Yuan disdains to be a hero. He prefers to be a courier: bitter and tired, but warm. An yuan, especially when competing with a donkey for a roast chicken, is definitely full of family happiness


    And Lin Wuer: brother, don''t you think it''s good for you to pretend to be your mother? Why should you say that word easily with your friends? Don''t you know that love can''t be said casually. Once it is said, you have to be responsible?


    Alas, that''s also a brain cripple.


    Why are there so many brain cripples in this world?


    However, people with mental disabilities are not all upset, but also happy, such as Qin Xiaobing.


    Even in her sleep, Fang Yuan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Qin Xiaobing: how lovely the little girl must be to treat her brother as a black sheep and position herself as the Virgin Mary who saved the black sheep. Therefore, she didn''t hesitate to take out her savings and let me squander it.


    Also -- when thinking of this, Fang Yuan frowned and murmured something. Yue WanChen, who had taken a hot bath and came in wrapped in a bath towel, gently bit her lower lip and slowly sat on the edge of the Kang.


    "Nine Youwang... Who would have thought that she would pretend to be Taoist Yan four, accompany me to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, and help me solve those difficulties I can''t face?"


    When Fang Yuan murmured here, Yue WanChen''s heart jumped and asked in a dumb voice, "nine, nine Youwang?"


    "She gave me a anklet and said it was an amulet -- after I was rescued, Katyusha said it was handed down by my mother and let me take it unnecessarily. Shit, that little girl''s film, oh, now my son''s mother, she knows a hair, and she will know how to fool around with business brain. "


    Fang Yuan continued to talk nonsense without moving his eyelids.


    Yue WanChen knew that he was talking in his sleep.


    He said Xia Xiaoyun, water shadow, Lin Wuer, Qin Xiaobing, donkey -- Chen Wanyue.


    Just like the old man who has only good memories in his life and waits for God''s call, the sleeping circle tells all the people and things he has come into contact with.


    What''s more, when he was awake, he would not say anything from his heart: "Chen Wanyue is actually a poor woman. Alas, Xiao Chen, I know that you are a woman who has been used by her husband and kidnapped by her daughter''s safety, and has done stupid things regardless of everything. I know that you are more tired and bitter than anyone... "


    "Xiao Chen" listened to the round nagging, and tears slowly trickled down his cheeks.


    She stretched out her hand -- wanted to hold this guy''s head, cried and said to him: Xiao Chen is not Xia Xiaoyun''s mother, not your mother-in-law, I am Xiao Chen! You and I don''t have to feel guilty.


    But her outstretched hand, then slowly retracted back: even if you tell him this, what can you do?


    Will he fall in love with me and marry me like summer asked?


    Oh, of course not.


    Xiao Chen is just a withered flower and a withered willow. He is still a very evil kind. It''s hard to live without a man all day -- Yue WanChen has to bite her lips hard to force herself to cry.


    Then he wiped his tears, walked barefoot into the living room, found paper and pen, and wrote.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    The drizzle in early winter no longer has the vigorous vitality in spring, only with a strong reluctance to give up the world and deep resentment.


    In the surrounding world, it is also raining.


    Spring rain.


    With a straw stalk in his mouth, he sat on the bench in the small pavilion and looked at the high-rise building where he was. When he was about to "get a wonderful poem" for thousands of years, the donkey ran over wet. With a dog leg breath, he stretched out his tongue and washed his brother''s face.


    "Fuck off, how many times have I told you not to disgust me before brushing my teeth!"


    Fang Yuan scolded in a low voice, stretched out his hand and pushed the donkey away. When he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    The donkey was right in front of him, his face full of flattery and wagging his tail, but the small park, pavilion, drizzle and the high-rise building where he was were were gone.


    The people and things he saw just now were only in his dreams.


    It''s a dream.

 Chapter 640

    At the end of Sui Dynasty and the beginning of Tang Dynasty, there was a man named Chunyu who lived in Guangling.


    One year, on his birthday, his relatives and friends came to celebrate his birthday. They were happy and drank more. They sat under their big locust tree and fell asleep.


    He had a dream.


    He dreamed that he had come to Da Huai''an country and was just in time for the capital examination. He signed up for admission. At the end of the three games, his poetry was very easy, and he won the first place in high school.


    In the palace examination, the emperor saw that Chunyu min was born a talent and liked him very much. He personally named him as the No. 1 scholar and betrothed the princess to him.


    The No. 1 scholar became his son-in-law again. The man''s married life was very happy, and the husband and wife had a very happy relationship. The princess was not only considerate to him, but also filial to his parents. Later, she gave birth to five sons and two daughters.


    Later, the man was sent by the emperor to Nanke County as the prefect. There, he was loved by the people and rewarded by the emperor. He stayed for 20 years. All his five sons had titles and two daughters married princes.


    Later, when the enemy invaded the border, the general of Da Huai''an led his army to meet the enemy. Several times, he was defeated by the enemy soldiers, and the defeat report spread to the capital. The emperor shook and hurriedly convened the civil and military officials to discuss countermeasures.


    Ministers are afraid of becoming dogs -- they say it''s best to cede land and make peace.


    The emperor was so angry that he lit the noses of the ministers and scolded them wildly. On the recommendation of the prime minister, he enabled his son-in-law Chunyu as a general and led his own tiger and wolf division to resist the enemy--


    It''s just a pity that this man knew nothing about the art of war and returned home with a disastrous defeat.


    It rained every night, and his wife died of a serious illness.


    The emperor was so angry that he caught him and his children and sent him back to his original hometown -- the unwilling man shouted angrily and opened his eyes to cry out to God, but he saw the branches on the moon and the stars twinkling.


    It turned out that the ups and downs experienced by this man were just a dream.


    A very real dream.


    Chunyu, oh, it''s a square.


    Fang Yuan stared at the donkey for five minutes. He didn''t know whether he was awake or dreaming, but he thought of the allusion of "Nanke''s dream".


    I really have to thank his Chinese teacher.


    The eldest brother always looked like a fool. He didn''t speak and didn''t move. The donkey was a little afraid. After cone called a few times, he turned and ran out.


    When it rushed in again, Greene''s concerned voice sounded outside: "brother yuan, are you okay?"


    "Ah? Ah, good, very good, never good, very good. "


    Fang Yuan woke up like a dream, spit out a long mouthful of turbid qi and closed his eyes.


    Brother yuan fought with a beautiful lady surnamed Yue last night. Regardless of the headless body in the guest room, Greene certainly knew that he was still fighting there for half a night.


    I know it''s better not to disturb brother yuan at this time. After all, whoever opens his eyes in the morning and finds that the beauty doesn''t leave, he won''t be in a good mood.


    That is, the donkey has a deep relationship with brother yuan. When he is impatient, he dares to harass him and drag Greene''s trouser legs -- Cha, let me see brother yuan''s bare ass, too. I don''t make a base!


    After scolding the donkey in his heart, Greene expressed a few words of loyalty (I was in the opposite guest room, on standby at any time), and then quickly stepped out of the house and closed the door.


    Although the donkey is his own brother, it is not a beauty like Yue WanChen after all, so Fang Yuan is not used to naked his ass in front of him. When he turns over and sits up, he raises his foot and kicks it away before jumping out of bed.


    The whole body is sticky and uncomfortable. Of course, it''s better to think about things in the hot water of the bathtub.


    There was a note raft on the bedside table, which was full of Juanxiu''s ball point pen characters, and began with the word "square and round". Of course, he had to look at it.


    It''s really good to soak in hot water and light a cigarette.


    Of course, at this time, it would be better if there were some more beautiful women, rubbing their backs, handing wine, playing moonlight with a violin.


    Forget it, looking at the shameful behavior of waste, Fang Yuan ignored these magnanimously and began to look at the toilet raft.


    Naturally, Yue WanChen wrote the raft. Even if the first sentence broke the theme: Fang Yuan, I am Chen Wanyue, the shameless mother-in-law who took the initiative to seduce her son-in-law.


    "In fact, you are not my mother-in-law. Xia Xiaoyun and I are not married."


    Fang Yuan smiled and found an excuse not to blush and upset for himself before continuing to look down.


    As early as Chen Wanyue was'' infected ''with the corpse poison and left quietly, Fang Yuan thought she was dead.


    At least, it''s dead.


    Because he can''t think of any reason why Chen Wanyue can live.


    Yue WanChen also wrote this in her toilet raft. The night she took the initiative to leave Fangyuan, she wanted to find the most "comfortable" way of suicide to end her bitter life.


    Unfortunately, she did not die, but was taken away and taken to Lop Nur.


    That place is called Jiuyou world.


    The highest "leader" in the world of Jiuyou is a very beautiful woman who calls herself Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Mrs. Jiuyou wouldn''t let Yue WanChen commit suicide. She detoxified her and made her younger and more beautiful. Of course, she didn''t pity her, but because she wanted to transform her into a Yanyin envoy and become a loyal running dog.


    Mrs. Jiuyou told Yue WanChen so much that she had to write so many words before she could "tell" all she knew to Fang Yuan.


    Jiuyou world is a mysterious and unpredictable world. It is said that their ancestors were the creators of the ancient civilization of the world, but later they were counterfeited and replaced by some evil things that originally lived in the world, and drove them to Jiuyou world.


    Of course they don''t want to.


    For thousands of years, they have been eager to rush out of the Jiuyou world like those evil things that replaced their ancestors, and strive to promote the flowers on the other side, so that they can see the light again and control the world that should belong to them.


    However, it is a pity that the outside world no longer needs them, just like the embarrassing situation faced by a certain degree of pirating and recommending a private hospital: they claim to know more about the motherland, but the people reply that the motherland does not need them.


    Therefore, greater contradictions occurred, one had to come out, and the other had to not let them come out.


    Fifty cycles.


    Every 50 years, the first equinox is the opportunity for them to regain the world.


    As for how long it will take to succeed in each cycle -- Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t say that Yue WanChen estimated that it should be three to five years, or even more, mainly depending on whether the two other shore flowers can bloom.


    And the flowers on the other side bloom, and the disaster appears.


    This legend, which is similar to prophecy, has the authenticity that science cannot explain. Just like Yue WanChen, who is getting younger and younger, it completely violates the natural law of "birth, old age, illness and death", but it does exist.


    "And you, Fang Yuan, haven''t you considered how you have changed?"


    When Fangyuan turned to the next page, it seemed that a woman''s voice over came from her ear: "when I saw you by the river that evening, I just felt that you should be Fangyuan, including the shameless face you showed off with ancient poetry. You are familiar to me -- but I dare not recognize you, because you have changed too much. If you are young, the key is your temperament."


    "If you didn''t come last night and didn''t hear you talking in your sleep, I can''t believe you were around."


    Yue WanChen''s voice over continued: "I don''t know why you said that in your dream, how you survived, and where to live in dignity. But these are not important. The important thing is that you are Fang Yuan and I am Yue WanChen. "


    "Chen Wanyue is dead. She died when she took the initiative to climb into your bed. Now only Yue WanChen. "


    Looking at it, Fang Yuan couldn''t help reading out: "according to your IQ, you can certainly see Yue WanChen''s name, but read Chen Wanyue''s name upside down. But the meaning is not as simple as changing the name. What I changed is my new life. In the future, if we still have a chance to be together, at least we don''t have to worry about Xia Xiaoyun. "


    "Yes. You''re right. This is your new life. "


    Yue slowly put all the messages in the bathtub after a few minutes.


    When the raft meets water, the handwriting on it soon blurs with the softening of the paper.


    The five fingers spread out, slowly lifted up from under the water, and then slowly grasped it -- the raft became a ball of pulp.


    Drops of water, ticking from her fingers, fell on the water, just like the tears that Yue WanChen dropped when she wrote these.


    What she said is quite strange or important to Fang Yuan.


    It''s like taking him into a new world.


    For thousands of years, there has been an invariable Law: people who know too much will never live long.


    Perhaps Yue WanChen can know so much and tell Fang Yuan all these, which is Mrs. Jiuyou''s intention.


    However, this is not the reason why she can live forever. Now her task has been completed - the fate of birds and bows was doomed thousands of years ago and has never been changed.


    Yue WanChen also knew this, so she left in a flutter after completing the "task" given to her by Mrs. Jiuyou.


    In fact, she can not go.


    Anyway, she is her. She has nothing to do with Xia Xiaoyun (she believes in this). No matter what posture she uses to hook up with the surrounding area, she doesn''t have to think about what Xiaoxia will feel.


    As long as she stays with Fangyuan -- even Fangyuan can''t change her fate of being killed (because Mrs. Jiuyou is too powerful, and Fangyuan can''t resist only one Jiuyou king outside), it''s better to die in front of him than to die alone outside, isn''t it?


    According to Yue WanChen''s IQ, of course she can think of these.


    But she left.


    She doesn''t want to get involved.


    She felt that being able to love him crazily for a night on the night she was supposed to die was the greatest favor God had given her.


    In so many words, Yue WanChen only expressed one meaning when she mentioned her relationship with Fangyuan: men are happy and women are loving.


    Yes, it''s the love between men and women. It''s just what men and women need. It has nothing to do with feelings, so you don''t have to worry about and miss each other like those infatuated men and women.


    "If you leave like this, I will feel that I owe you a lot of affection."


    Fang Yuan opened his right hand, looked at the pulp in the palm and said faintly, "don''t you know that I am the last person to owe human affection? Even if you have to die, you have to die in front of me. "


    Yue WanChen left long ago. Of course, she couldn''t hear what Fang Yuan said.


    She doesn''t know how important her appearance is for Fangyuan.


    Even after she left the city as fast as she could, she didn''t know that she had lost her memory.


    After a crazy love affair with her, he opened the two doors that had imprisoned him before and found himself.


    This is what she didn''t expect, and what she didn''t expect.


    What about Mrs. Jiuyou who completely transformed Yue WanChen into Yanyin envoy?


    Did she think of that?

 Chapter 641

    The handsome guy in the mirror, with long hair and handsome face, is full of the image of South Korean brain remnant cream Xiaosheng.


    Especially the delicate skin and tender meat -- just like the Milky brocade, women will be jealous and go crazy when they see it. They want to polish it with sandpaper: how can we women live if you are a smelly man with such good skin?


    Fang Yuan actually hates his "mother''s meat", but since Katyusha likes it, he doesn''t bother to polish it with sandpaper.


    The other shore flower under the left shoulder, Fang Yuan didn''t care, but looked at his back from the mirror.


    After the memory was restored, he remembered that he had been punched on the back by the king of Jiuyou, leaving a black mark, which was as disgusting as the maggot with bone.


    Now, the black mark is gone.


    It seems that the corpse poison in his body had disappeared when he was in great trouble.


    Think about it. Under the inspection of the most advanced medical equipment, he is still a person without any signs of life and is invulnerable except for the soles of his feet. What''s the loss of a little autopsy?


    Nine Youwang.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Fang Yuan thought of the nine Youwang.


    King Jiuyou is invulnerable, and now he is like that. Then it proves that they are a ''species'', and the life gate of the demon should also be in their hearts.


    "Well, anyway, it''s time to go back."


    When Fang Yuan shook his head and sighed happily, the soft cry of the donkey came in from outside the door: brother stayed in the bathroom for so long, didn''t he drown in the bathtub?


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan didn''t expect the donkey to think so, otherwise he won''t kick it to death?


    It''s nice to have a little brother, especially Greene.


    No, when Fang Yuan took a bath, people had cleaned up the headless body and head -- of course, it was just hidden in the wardrobe of the suite.


    But what''s the matter? Anyway, this is not a square home. I''m leaving before tonight. Who''s the cleaner in charge of cleaning? He''ll be scared to death when sorting out the wardrobe?


    However, the kind-hearted Fang Yuan still pasted a note on the wardrobe with a big line: be careful, there are dead bodies in it!


    After a little complacency about the glue function of his spitting, Fang Yuan opened a list and asked Greene to go out to buy.


    These are common chemicals that don''t hurt people. Greene wondered, so he asked brother yuan why he wanted them.


    "Well, don''t you find me too handsome?"


    Fang Yuan sighed. His left hand pulled back from his forehead and looked like silk hair. Greene only felt acid water in his stomach. He didn''t dare to ask another word. He immediately turned and rushed out of the room.


    "Too handsome will scare people, right?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked the donkey, sat on the sofa and picked up the knife.


    For the shameless boast of the eldest brother, the donkey was very happy and shook his tail: This is the familiar square of the elder brother donkey, okay -- scare, what are you doing with a knife on your head? Do you want to commit suicide?


    "Go away, man. I just want to have my hair cut. What are you doing? If you cut your handsome little white face, can you afford it?"


    Fang Yuan threw his mouth up with one foot and kicked the donkey who wanted to get back the Modao aside.


    Then, he looked dejected with infinite longing: "donkey, in fact, it is a kind of happiness that people can be cut by a knife alive."


    The donkey never paid attention to the fart like words of big brother and turned to look out of the window.


    In the early winter sunshine near noon, there are still some autumn tiger''s prestige, which makes the leaves droop and listless. Only when the cool wind blows, it will swing like a dead snake, but it will soon fall from the tree.


    A leaf, wrapped in the cool wind, floated in from the open window.


    The middle-aged man closest to the window quickly turned and raised his hand. When he was about to close the window, a weak, low and old voice sounded: "open the window, open the window."


    As soon as the middle-aged man raised his hand, he immediately fell down and replied respectfully, "yes."


    The middle-aged man is a doctor, surnamed Wang.


    Although Dr. Wang is not too old, he is a proud disciple of the current master of traditional Chinese medicine in China. Otherwise, he would not be sent to take care of the dragon head.


    But even if Dr. Wang''s medical skills are high, he can''t let the old man with oil and dry lamp survive the coming winter.


    Even, it can''t stay up until dawn -- just like this leaf that just floated in, how does it want to leave the branches and fall to the ground and finally turn into soil?


    But when the season comes, it can''t help falling.


    "Tieliao, help me up."


    The faucet, which had not spoken for four consecutive days, didn''t open his eyes and didn''t eat anything. Looking at tieliao''s eyes, there was a flash of essence, and a layer of blush appeared on his waxy yellow face.


    the last radiance of the setting sun.


    Tieliao trembled in his heart, pressed the grief in his heart, nodded calmly on the surface, bent over and stretched out his hand to hold the shoulder of the faucet, and helped him up from the bed.


    Chen Duanyu immediately took two pillows from the side and handed them to Qin Caihua standing in front of the bed.


    After his cheeks bulged a few times, Qin Caihua silently stuffed the pillow behind the faucet.


    He did not dare to look at the dragon head''s face or even the old man''s body: when the southern Sichuan county retreated, the dragon head still looked like Mount Tai.


    But less than a year later, he -- at most, that is, 30 kilograms. He is an iron man with a height of more than 1.8 meters!


    "I can''t make it through tonight."


    The faucet raised his hand, gently blocked the water cup handed over by Chen Duanyu, and looked at Dr. Wang.


    With a jump in his right eye, Doctor Wang quickly squeezed out a strong smile on his face and whispered, "chief, you''re just weak. As long as you can increase nutrition --"


    "Doctor Wang, thank you for taking care of me these days."


    After the faucet interrupted Dr. Wang with a smile, he told Chen Duanyu: "Duanyu, send Dr. Wang for me, and don''t forget to take me to say thanks to the nurses who take care of me outside."


    "OK, I see."


    Chen Duanyu bit his lower lip hard, walked quickly to Doctor Wang and said something in a low voice.


    Doctor Wang bent down and bowed slowly to the faucet before he followed Chen Duanyu out of the room.


    This is a small courtyard with only five North houses, located in the northwest suburb of Beijing.


    In the two months after Longtou completely collapsed, he refused the kindness of the top to let him in the hospital and insisted on returning here -- this is his ancestral home.


    He was born here and is about to die here.


    The stars in the sky are very bright tonight. The night sky is no longer as gray as before, but when Chen Duanyu looked up, tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    Many cars were parked on both sides of the country road outside the courtyard.


    Several people stood in front of each car. Everyone looked at this side like a statue and didn''t move.


    "I''m sorry, by the way."


    Before getting on the bus, Doctor Wang patted Chen Duanyu on the arm, sighed heavily, and turned to get on the car.


    Tears blurred in her eyes. After seeing Dr. Wang''s rear tail light disappear, Chen Duanyu raised her hand to wipe her tears, turned around and saw two people walking slowly.


    These are two Taoists dressed up. They are all wearing hats.


    The one in front came under the door lamp and took off his hat.


    Chen Duanyu knows: Taoist Yan Si, who has an inexplicable relationship with Longtou.


    "Taoist priest, are you going in?"


    Chen Duanyu wiped her tears again and asked in a low voice.


    The fourth Taoist Yan hesitated and said, "I, I''ll just be in the yard."


    "OK."


    Chen Duanyu looked at Yan''s four long companions. His eyes lit up, but he didn''t ask any more. He hurried into the door first.


    When opening the reed woven curtain of the door, Chen Duanyu looked back and saw that Taoist priest Yan and Taoist priest Yan had stood in front of the open window (the window was open, which was ordered before the faucet was unconscious. As for why, no one asked).


    "Duan Yu, wait outside. Later, a distinguished guest who claims to be from Mobei will come."


    Chen Duanyu''s left foot just stepped into the threshold, and the angry voice of the faucet rang again.


    Distinguished guests from Mobei?


    Chen Duanyu was stunned, but he nodded silently, turned and returned to the gate again.


    "When the distinguished guest comes, you all go out. Remember, no matter what tone she talks to me or what she does to me, you don''t care. You should let her leave safely. "


    Maybe he was in a hurry. The dragon head''s face turned more red and even looked a little flirtatious.


    "Yes, we remember."


    Tie Liao and Qin Caihua answered in a low voice.


    "Bring me that leaf."


    The faucet opened its mouth, coughed silently and looked at the window.


    Of course, he could see the two Taoist nuns standing outside the window, and he knew that the man standing behind Taoist Yan Si was his own niece, who was expelled from the night soul searching of the seven killers by her.


    Tieliao silently walked over, took a look at the leaves on the windowsill, and asked them if they wanted to come in?


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan looked back at the night soul searching, and then slowly shook his head.


    "Falling leaves return to their roots. It is said that falling leaves return to their roots. In fact, this sentence is right at all."


    The faucet took the leaves from tieliao''s hand and put them under his nose. He sniffed it gently and murmured.


    When he was young, Longtou undertook the top secret task assigned by an old man. Up to now, it has been decades. Most people don''t know the sacrifices they have made.


    He doesn''t care. He doesn''t intend to be known. Just before he dies, he feels that it''s enough not to be ashamed of the old man and the motherland he loves.


    Longtou also has many relatives -- but the only person who can come to see him off tonight is the night soul searching standing outside the window.


    Other relatives, except for the unknown water shadow, have died for their country.


    Of course, there are seven students in Longtou (six, after all, night soul searching is his niece), but only tieliao, Qin Jiehua and Chen Duanyu are waiting in front of the bed.


    As for the other three people, except for the area where they had been drinking tea with Lord Yan, where the other two people went is a top secret for the three tieliao people.


    The top secret is that the dragon head is dying, and they can''t come to see him off.


    This is the most uncomfortable thing for tieliao and others.


    "People are always dying. There''s nothing uncomfortable and there''s no need to be uncomfortable."


    When Longtou put the leaves on his body and looked up at tieliao again, the red tide on his face had subsided a lot, and his tone also had the dignity of indifference in the past: "tieliao, are you not convinced that I reuse Guo Yiqin like that?"


    "No -- yes, I''m unconvinced."


    Tieliao wanted to deny it, but his words changed again.


    He really can''t bear to cheat a dying old man.


    "Ha ha."


    The leader smiled and asked, "do you know why I want to reuse Guo Yiqin and even give him all the confidential power?"

 Chapter 642

    Tieliao, Qin Jiehua and others have just met Guo Yiqin.


    Many years ago, to be exact, when Longtou established the seven killers organization, I knew Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin, who came from a rich family, is definitely the best of the younger generation in Beijing.


    Unlike Yan, who likes to "look for loss", Guo Yiqin yearns for a hot-blooded military camp life.


    When he was a teenager, he was specially recruited into the army, and at the age of 19, he won the martial arts competition champion in his military region.


    Of course, such a handsome talent is qualified to be accepted as one of the seven killers by Longtou: of course, it has to be approved by the Guo family in advance. After all, he is the best leader in the third generation of the Guo family and shoulders the heavy responsibility of the ZTE family. What''s it like to be recruited as an agent by you?


    But there was no Guo Yiqin in the final list of seven people.


    The grand young master of the Guo family was eliminated, which is not only a disgrace to Guo Yiqin, but also an unbearable anger to the Guo family -- isn''t it a struggle to live?


    Tie Liao clearly remembers that when the selection of seven killers reached a critical stage, the leader suddenly changed the competition system to a knockout match, just like the group football World Cup, eight into four, four into two, and the winner of the final final is qualified for adult selection.


    He still remembers that the person who eliminated Guo Yiqin in the finals was Fang Yuan.


    After so many years, tieliao will feel puzzled whenever he thinks of that knockout.


    According to his eyes, Fang Yuan is obviously not Guo Yiqin''s opponent in any way.


    But in the most critical pinch, Guo Yiqin, who should have been able to avoid a punch, was beaten out.


    The radius of that moment is absolutely like God''s help.


    The immortals began to help Fang Yuan. Guo Yiqin really had no reason to be invincible.


    Tieliao admitted that Guo Yiqin lost inexplicably, but at the same time, he was glad that he was not selected into the seven killers - no one likes to be a brother with a cruel and cold-blooded man.


    Since then, tieliao seldom heard the name of Guo Yiqin.


    But who could have thought that after so much time, Guo Yiqin would come out again and become the most trusted person in Longtou?


    Tieliao couldn''t figure it out, not because of the struggle for power, but because he really couldn''t figure it out.


    He wanted to ask Longtou why Guo Yiqin was suddenly enabled, but he didn''t have a chance to ask.


    Now, the dragon head in the light of the return came up with it. Of course, the iron Liao phase was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "Because he is proud, cruel and cold-blooded. He will do anything to achieve his goal."


    The tap answered faintly.


    "Just, just for this?"


    Tie Liao was a little silly and looked at Qin Caihua.


    "There is one more point."


    The faucet took a breath, closed his eyes and whispered, "he hates Fangyuan."


    He is very square and round, which is the main reason why the dragon head reuses him!


    "Just because he''s Square?"


    Qin Caihua couldn''t help but lose his voice and asked, "this, this is also a reason!"


    Yan was four long outside the window, and her body trembled violently: her son has been sacrificed for nearly a year, but her heart still hurts every time she hears someone mention his name.


    It hurts.


    The dragon head didn''t speak, just like he didn''t hear Qin picking flowers.


    Tieliao''s mouth moved, but then he closed it.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand something.


    At the same time, he has a new understanding of the mystery of the dragon head: isn''t the proud and cold-blooded young master of the Guo family also a pawn in the hand of the dragon head?


    The dragon head is used to check and balance the pieces around!


    Does it mean that if Fang Yuan doesn''t die, he will bring disaster to the world?


    Well, Longtou must have such a worry. After all, Fangyuan is one of the flowers on the other side of the river. It has an unclear relationship with the mysterious world. No one can guarantee that he will not become an evil accomplice.


    Guo Yiqin must have experienced too much pain in these years. He vowed to completely defeat Fangyuan and wash away the shame of being eliminated in that year. He will definitely know the shame and then be brave.


    It''s just that Fang Yuan has been sacrificed. Guo Yiqin seems to have lost his role. Why should the dragon head entrust the heavy power to him?


    When tieliao thought about this, the leader who had a rest finally opened his eyes: "tieliao, you have gradually grown from a young and frivolous person to a stable person, otherwise I wouldn''t want to train you into a new generation of Sirius. But compared with Guo Yiqin, you are still too generous after all. "


    "Yes, you teach."


    Tie Liao smiled bitterly and thought of the time in Lop Nur: the donkey immediately made a normal response after finding that Guo Yiqin pretended to be around, and Guo Yiqin also made a quick decision to kill it.


    At that time, if tie Liao hadn''t hidden aside, the donkey would not have been able to hide from Guo Yiqin''s poisonous hand.


    In retrospect, tieliao can''t help but admit that Guo Yiqin''s reaction is the most correct.


    In order to contain the disaster from the dark world, so many people have been sacrificed, not to mention a dog?


    Just because the donkey is Fangyuan''s brother, tieliao was reluctant to start, so he buried the root of the curse of "others are pretending to be Fangyuan" -- in fact, tieliao''s generosity caused disaster.


    But what if tieliao chooses again?


    He may also stop Guo Yiqin from killing donkeys.


    "Although Fang Yuan has died and I am about to die, some things will not end. There must be a bold man to take my place and lead you to resist the disaster that you have to stop."


    When the dragon head said this, tieliao heard a faint voice outside the gate.


    "Therefore, from now on, you must obey Guo Yiqin''s orders unconditionally."


    The voice of the faucet paused a little and said, "well, I''ve finished what I should tell you -- you, hold me outside. I want to see the sky."


    Of course, the dragon head didn''t finish. For example, why didn''t the other two of the seven killers come back to deliver him to his death before he died?


    But he didn''t say, and tieliao didn''t dare to ask, so he had to carefully copy him in his arms according to his instructions.


    The old man''s body was very light, as if he had become a weightless feather in the blink of an eye.


    But it seems to be heavier than Mount Tai. It''s so heavy that tieliao has to mention all his spirit in order to take a heavy step.


    He wants to see the sky.


    Before you die, look at the familiar sky above you.


    No one has reason to refuse an old man''s last request.


    When tieliao walked out of the door with the faucet, Qin Caihua had covered the recliner with thick bedding, which could make him feel more comfortable.


    Look at the sky comfortably.


    Looking at the sky, the dragon head flashed a hint of obvious greed and reluctance in his turbid old eyes. He opened his mouth and took a deep breath, as if he wanted to take this breath to the world and enjoy it slowly.


    There was a low cry.


    Tie Liao looked back and saw that night soul searching had knelt down on his knees.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan stood beside her and bowed slowly.


    "I don''t like people crying."


    The faucet murmured.


    He said he didn''t like crying.


    But in his old eyes, why did the dry mist float on the ground?


    "Can you -- go out first?"


    Tieliao clenched his fists, stared down at the ground and asked in a dumb voice.


    He didn''t say who... But who else can there be except Taoist Yan four and night soul searching?


    Women, no matter how strong they are, are always so fragile in the face of life and death.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master."


    Yan''s fourth Taoist priest made a low noise, bent down to help him search for souls at night, and quickly walked out of the yard.


    She also saw the muddy tears in the Longtou old man''s eyes. Her hatred for him was intended for this moment and suddenly dissipated. She really didn''t have the heart to disturb the old man to leave quietly. Only then did she resolutely drag the night soul searching to leave.


    "Hasn''t she come yet?"


    The dragon head always stared at the starry sky and murmured, "I can''t last long."


    The stars are bright tonight. It''s a rare good weather. The night sky is like an dark blue mirror, showing the mystery from henggu. It''s more like an inaudible voice calling the old man to leave.


    He''s holding on.


    Because he''s waiting for that man.


    When he was in the house just now, tieliao also heard someone talking at the gate of the hospital. He knew that someone might come again, but he didn''t expect that it would be the person the old man was waiting for.


    Who would he be?


    Tie Liao and Qin picked flowers and looked at the gate of the hospital: Chen Duanyu, who had been standing at the gate, had disappeared.


    Tieliao''s gills bulged hard for a few times. When he looked at the faucet again, he found that the pupils of his eyes were dull. He pulled in his heart and said, "I have another problem!"


    Tieliao suddenly said at this time that there was a problem, that is, he wanted to "drag" the old man who must have started to slide into the dark, hoping to survive to the person he wanted to see.


    Sure enough, the dragon head''s eyes moved, but he still didn''t leave the night sky. He asked softly, "what''s the problem?"


    The response of the leader gave tieliao a boost and hurriedly asked, "if Fangyuan is not dead, what should we do?"


    "If Fangyuan isn''t dead?"


    The body of the dragon head, which was about to lose its life, was shocked like an electric shock.


    Since he had a premonition that he would soon be longer than the world, he repeatedly thought about how to deal with those evils. After careful consideration, he finally decided to hand over the heavy power to Guo Yiqin.


    But he never thought about what would happen if Fangyuan didn''t die.


    Who will consider an "if"?


    But once the "if" thing happens, the leader hands over the power to Guo Yiqin -- what consequences will it produce?


    The dying dragon head suddenly found that he had ignored the most critical problem: Although the problem had to be based on "if".


    "He''s dead and can''t die anymore. You don''t have to close your eyes for this, let alone take this stupid question to the underworld and torture yourself."


    Just as the faucet lips trembled violently, a woman''s voice, which was unusually ethereal but with a faint charm, came from the gate of the hospital.


    Tieliao looked up and saw a woman whose whole body was wrapped in black clothes and only her eyes came in slowly from the door.


    The man waiting for the dragon head finally came.


    I didn''t expect it to be a woman.


    Tie Liao lowered his head and wanted to ask the old man in a low voice if this was the person he was waiting for. When he saw his eyes lit up again.


    The arrival of the woman once again stimulated his vanishing vitality, and his voice was extremely calm: "you all go out. Close the door and exit thirty meters away. "


    Close the door and have to withdraw thirty meters away. I don''t want tieliao to hear what he said to the woman.


    Of course tieliao won''t disobey. They promised low and walked quickly to the door.


    When passing by the woman, they both smelled a faint cold fragrance, like Epiphyllum that only blooms at midnight.


    "Can you take off the scarf on your face and let me see you for the last time?"


    When tieliao closed the door, he listened to the tap and asked the woman.

 Chapter 643

    In order to wait for this mysterious woman, Longtou always insisted on not breathing.


    After she came, she threw tieliao and others out of the yard. She didn''t want anyone to hear their conversation, which made it clear that the relationship between him and women was very unusual.


    How unusual is it?


    Finally, tieliao, who closed the door, listened to the leader''s "can''t wait" to put forward that request to the woman. His heart moved and guessed something vaguely.


    He really wanted to disobey the meaning of the dragon head and want to stay to eavesdrop -- but his heart was suddenly sour. Then he bowed his head and quickly chased Qin Jiehua: the dragon head couldn''t wait to put forward that request because he was afraid that he couldn''t hold on for too long, so he couldn''t worry that some secrets would be heard by others.


    Everyone has his secret, which is his right.


    Tieliao felt that he had no reason to eavesdrop on the secret of an old man who paid so much for his country.


    "Aren''t you afraid that others will hear you?"


    The woman looked back at the door and looked at the faucet.


    The dragon head was lying on his back on the rattan chair, but he sat up trembling.


    The woman subconsciously stretched out her hand and seemed to want to help him, just like the wife of her husband who had been ill in bed for a long time. Just as her hand touched the tap''s clothes, she shrank back.


    "Can you take off your scarf? I want to take a last look at you."


    The faucet just stared at the veil on the woman''s face and made this request again.


    The woman took a step back and said coldly, "no -- do you remember what I said when you insisted on leaving me, regardless of my pleading?"


    The faucet didn''t speak. He just stood up and lay down slowly. His breathing was obviously shortness.


    The woman said for him, "at that time, I begged you, as long as you would stay with me, no matter what I was asked to do, I promised you. If you don''t let me out, I won''t leave there until I die. If you die, I''ll bury you -- but you still have to go, insist on going. "


    "You said that if I left, I would never want to see your face again in my life."


    The faucet stared at the old eyes of the woman''s masked scarf, and his eyes slowly faded, just like his weaker and weaker voice: "you know how crazy I am, you --"


    "Stop talking!"


    The woman interrupted the tap with a sharp low drink. Her plump body wrapped in the night also trembled obviously: "so what if you are obsessed with me again? Isn''t it also for your career, your country and your world that you resolutely left me, regardless of my pleading? "


    "I know that the reason why you insisted on leaving me at that time was because you didn''t count that one day I would become the most important person!"


    The more the woman spoke, the lower her voice became, but her resentment became stronger and stronger. It can be said that she was gnashing her teeth: "do you know how many hardships I have paid to this step today? Hehe, it''s all thanks to you! If you hadn''t abandoned our mother and daughter, I wouldn''t -- "


    When she said this, she suddenly realized that she had missed her mouth and her voice stopped suddenly.


    "You... Mother and daughter?"


    Lying on his back on the rattan chair, the faucet suddenly trembled again. Unexpectedly, he sat up happily, raised his hand, grabbed the woman''s wrist and asked, "you, you have a daughter?"


    "Yes, I have a daughter, a daughter with you."


    The woman stared at the tap and whispered slowly.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    The faucet breathed hurriedly and said in a dumb voice, "you''re lying to me. You must be lying to me -- if you have a daughter, I have no reason not to see or count."


    "Hehe, do you think you can have an insight into the will of heaven with the little skills you learned from Pan Long?"


    The woman sneered: "in fact, you should know where the most authentic ancient culture is."


    "Yes, I should know, I should know. Otherwise, how can there be Yanyin envoy in the world?"


    The faucet murmured, the five fingers of his right hand had been loosened, and his body lay back slowly again.


    But he didn''t realize that his right hand had been loosened, and the woman still made the shape of grasping things. After a cooing sound in his throat, he asked hard, "who is my daughter? She, is she okay? "


    "I won''t tell you. You''ll die. Ha ha, ha ha!"


    When the woman spoke of the end, she burst out laughing wildly, and her eyes were shining white, with a madness of relieving hatred.


    Even if he knew that the dragon head was about to die, he didn''t tell him who the daughter he didn''t count was and let him die in peace -- is this the most painful punishment on earth?


    The faucet smiled.


    It''s really funny.


    Because he suddenly realized: why does he have to know who his daughter is?


    As long as they have two daughters.


    He could also calculate that, according to her temperament, even if he imposed all his hatred on their daughter and made her suffer, he would never hurt the child.


    The daughter is the daughter of both of them -- the inheritance of his life, but her flesh and blood.


    "The stars are so bright tonight, just like the night when I first met you 25 years ago. That night, we sat on the sand dunes and looked up at the stars in the sky. The wind blows up the tip of your hair and hits me on the face. It''s itchy. "


    With all his strength, Longtou looked up at the Beidou constellation in the northwest and said slowly, "remember, you pointed to the Beidou and said to me, you -- you in the future..."


    When Longtou said the word "you", the broken army constellation in the Big Dipper star in the sky, like the Epiphyllum in full bloom at midnight, bloomed brilliantly, fleeting, but fixed in his eyes forever.


    A meteor, swaying its long tail, flashed from the depths of the Milky way and fell into the eternal darkness.


    The tap is dead.


    He persisted for too long, whether alive or in the early morning before his death.


    Anyone who does anything, as long as he always insists, will be very tired, even if he is alive.


    The tap that completely ran out of oil and dried up the lamp finally stopped insisting and was completely relieved, just like the meteor that fell into the darkness -- didn''t it also struggle and persist for too long when it fell?


    To some extent, liberation also represents relaxation.


    After the dragon head died, it was finally easy.


    However, in his eyes after his death, why did there appear incredible shock, ecstasy and helpless regret?


    That''s because, at the moment before his death, he saw the original shiny and dark breaking star in the Big Dipper, which was unexpectedly bright and full of incomparably powerful vitality.


    What if Fang Yuan is not dead?


    This question was raised by tieliao to delay the life of Longtou. The premise is to build on "if".


    Any question based on "if" is dismissive to a big man like Longtou and is not worth thinking about.


    But when "if" has become an incredible reality?


    What about the faucet?


    He doesn''t have to think about it anymore because he''s dead.


    The woman didn''t die, so when she saw the dim and shaky breaking star, she suddenly had a bright star and rushed straight to the central greedy wolf star, her heart jumped down, and the fluorescent color in her eyes increased sharply, like two stars embedded in her eyes.


    "Fang, Fang Yuanzhen, really not dead!"


    The woman stared at the direction of the Big Dipper. She didn''t know how much effort it took. She asked this sentence in a dumb voice and looked down at the faucet.


    The star light of breaking the army in the Big Dipper suddenly brightened, just like the arc light of electric welding, hurt the woman''s eyes and made her ignore the meteor falling with a long tail.


    No matter how many doubts the dragon head has laid outside, it has also succeeded in making the woman not sure whether Fangyuan is really dead, but she firmly believes that Fangyuan is bound to die in her heart.


    When she came here tonight, she just wanted to take the last trip to the faucet, by the way, she told him that she was going to do it.


    But tonight, the breaking star suddenly lit up.


    The brightness of the breaking star is higher than ever before.


    In extreme horror, the woman who couldn''t say what she felt looked down at the faucet for the first time, but found that he had gone.


    At the moment when the breaking star was bright.


    The woman looked down at him and didn''t move for a long time.


    The cold wind blew and moved the leaves on the tree, making a crash sound, like clapping hands and crying.


    "You''re finally dead -- you don''t know who your daughter is. Why did you die before you saw me for the last time?"


    The woman murmured, and her body slowly became shorter.


    She knelt in front of the cane chair, like one night twenty-five years ago, she pulled off the black veil on her face, slowly pasted it on the knee of the faucet, grabbed his cool hand, kissed it gently in the palm of her hand and put it on her cheek.


    When he tried to live and wanted to see her, she refused.


    After he died, she gently kissed his hand and let it touch his cheek, just like that night many years ago, with heartfelt pity.


    Chen Duanyu turned sideways, avoided Qin Jiehua''s hand to wipe her tears, and whispered, "I''m fine."


    Qin Caihua didn''t speak or put down his hand. He was very stubborn.


    He looked at it from the corner of his eye and stood not far away. He looked up at tieliao in the northwest sky. Chen Duanyu hesitated before letting Qin pick flowers and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Don''t be too sad. People always die. One day, I will die, you will die, and we will all die, but our future generations, this country, are destined to exist forever. "


    God knows how much effort Qin Caihua had to make to say such meaningful love words on this occasion.


    When Chen Duanyu pulled a little from the corner of her mouth, she heard a squeak from the courtyard door tens of meters behind her.


    Tie Liao, who stands with his hands down, slowly turns around and looks.


    The woman who kept the dragon head waiting walked slowly out of the courtyard door and came to them.


    She walked very slowly, but seemed to be very fast. She came over without waiting for tieliao''s response, but she didn''t look at them. When she walked through the three of them, she threw down a sentence: "shuilingchuan has gone."


    Shuilingchuan is the name of the dragon head.


    Although they had already made full psychological preparations, after listening to her say this sentence, the hearts of tieliao three people still sank suddenly, just like stepping on the air from the cloud. There was no focus, only a loss of what to do.


    When Chen Duanyu, who had been foolish for a long time, woke up and looked back, where could he see the shadow of a woman?


    "Salute!"


    Tieliao suddenly shouted loudly.


    That voice was mixed with incomparable respect, unspeakable tragedy, and the bleakness only when the early winter came.


    WOW!


    Parked on both sides of the dirt road outside the Longtou hospital, hundreds of originally clay like shadows in front of dozens of cars, with the sonorous and violent drinking of tieliao, slammed their legs, raised their chest and raised their hands to salute.

 Chapter 644

    "Salute!"


    Facing the northwest, Li Zi saluted with his legs raised.


    He was the only one to salute, but he waved with a touch of overwhelming Xiao Sha Qi.


    It was as if there were rows and rows of invisible soldiers standing in the deep early winter morning and night behind him.


    He saluted because pan Longyu told him that the dragon head was gone. Give him a military gift for me. It can be regarded as seeing him off.


    When pan Longyu said this sentence, his tone was very indifferent, just like saying a very common thing.


    But when the plum saluted, the solemn expression on his face was like when the national anthem was played and the red flag was rising.


    Li Zi knows better than many people how much sacrifice Longtou has made to this country, how much his death has affected a certain pattern, and how many big people will sit in his study and look at the northwest in silence after learning that he died tonight.


    After finishing that sentence, pan Longyu was also silent for a long time, looking up at the night sky in the early morning of the northwest.


    The night sky over there is very rare and pure, so it looks particularly bright.


    It was so bright that even plums could clearly see that a meteor once swayed its long tail and fell from the depths of the star sea.


    Tonight, a star falls.


    When plum thought of these six words, he slowly put down his holding right hand and looked at Pan Longyu.


    Pan Longyu still looked over there and didn''t move.


    Through the starlight, Li Zi could see that Mr. Pan''s Shoumei was constantly jumping, which proved that although Gu jingbubo was on the surface, he was in a mess.


    This is the main reason why pan Longyu is upset.


    "Alas -- you are wrong, I am wrong, we are all wrong."


    After a long time, pan Longyu sighed gently, bowed his head and turned to look at the plum.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Pan?"


    The plum lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Instead, you''re right."


    Pan Longyu spoke.


    But plum couldn''t understand what he said; Am I right?


    What am I right about?


    When did I get it right?


    "It''s not God''s will that moves around, but man-made. The man said he couldn''t die, he couldn''t die -- all of us ignored her and the invisible relationship that only she could have with him. Unfortunately, it''s a little late, too late. "


    Pan Long murmured and staggered to the door.


    Plum hurried up and thought: who is that man?


    It''s Guo Yiqin.


    When he saw a black cross-country car, raising a string of yellow dragons (dust) that could not be covered by the night, ignoring hundreds of soldiers raising their hands to salute on both sides of the road, he arrogantly pressed the horn and roared. Chen Duanyu squeezed the long knife in his hand, and his tears were covered by the cold awn in his eyes.


    At this time, no one is qualified to be so arrogant when Longtou just died, even if Guo Yiqin came down from the car and was the expressly designated successor of Longtou.


    Qin picked flowers, held Chen Duanyu''s hand and shook his head slowly.


    Tieliao took an oblique step and stood in front of her. He looked at Guo Yiqin blandly and said faintly, "the dragon head has just left. Your noise is too big and will disturb him."


    Guo Yiqin stopped, smiled with his eyes facing the sky, and asked softly, "if people can be disturbed after death, how can there be dead people in the world?"


    Crash -- several neat and uniform pistol safes were opened from the hands of soldiers on both sides of the road.


    Hundreds of soldiers from different departments may not know each other because of their responsibilities, but this does not prevent them from being selected by the leader. They can go through fire and water without frowning with the old man''s order.


    Now, as soon as their respected old man died, someone spoke nonsense in front of him. This is absolutely a humiliation to all the hot-blooded soldiers present. It must be washed with blood.


    "My name is Guo, and my name is Guo Yiqin."


    Just like not seeing the angry soldiers'' movements, Guo Yiqin just looked at iron Liao and asked smilingly: "old fellow iron, have you not heard of my name?"


    Just like the murderous spirit of unseen waves, Youdi disappeared with Guo Yiqin''s self introduction.


    Guo Yiqin was the designated successor of Longtou.


    After the death of the dragon head, Guo Yiqin became the direct leader of everyone on the scene. With only one order - even if they were asked to jump off the cliff, they had to jump down without looking back.


    Because they are soldiers.


    Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers, and no one is allowed to have the slightest disrespect for those who issue orders.


    Tieliao''s gills beat hard for a few times. Before saying anything, Guo Yiqin said coldly: "anyone who has an opinion on me or doubts the order of the faucet can quit. I will never stop anyone."


    The scene was silent.


    "Since no one wants to quit, you have to see my face and remember my name."


    Guo Yiqin, standing under the bright lights, nodded with satisfaction, turned and pointed to his face and said slowly, "I can see and hear clearly. I don''t want anyone to be a little hostile to me next time."


    "I''ll go."


    Before Guo Yiqin''s voice fell, Qin picked flowers and stepped out from behind tieliao. His face said calmly.


    Chen Duanyu was stunned and just opened her mouth to say something. Qin picked flowers but smiled at her and said, "you stay. Because you are calmer and more rational than me. "


    Qin Caihua is right. Chen Duanyu is indeed more rational and calm than him, but this is by no means the reason why he wants to leave, but she has to stay, because they are not only comrades in arms, but also lovers.


    Now the lover is leaving. Even if Chen Duanyu is calm and rational, how can she stay alone?


    "I --"


    Chen duanyugang said a word, but when he saw Qin picking flowers with his back to Guo Yiqin, his left eye narrowed quickly at her. He had no time to think about anything else, so he said hoarsely, "I''ll stay."


    Guo Yiqin picked his eyebrows, smiled, glanced at everyone again and asked, "who else is going to leave?"


    No one spoke, no one left.


    "Good, good, Qin picked flowers. You can go."


    Guo Yiqin nodded and looked at Qin picking flowers. As soon as he received his smile, he said faintly, "people can go and leave the knife."


    Qin picked flowers and jerked at the corners of his eyes, his cheeks bulging.


    Angry.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t care. He calmly looked at his angry eyes and said again, "knife, you must stay."


    Qin Jiehua''s Adam''s Apple moved slowly, and his clenched left hand slowly opened: "OK, leave the knife."


    A long knife with a blade like water was raised by Qin Caihua''s hands and placed in front of Guo Yiqin.


    His respectful move was not for Guo Yiqin, but for the knife.


    "Good Dao, really good Dao. Such a good knife has been wronged after staying in the hands of people who shouldn''t have it for so many years. "


    Guo Yiqin silk did not hide the greedy look in her eyes. She also raised her hands. After receiving the Kunlun Mo Dao, the three fingers of her left hand slowly wiped out on the blade. She didn''t care about the sarcasm about Qin picking flowers.


    If it is at ordinary times, in addition to the dragon head, even Qin Jiehua''s own father will draw a knife at him if he dares to say so--


    It''s strange that he didn''t get angry now. He just laughed at himself: "yes, you''re right. I''m the least useful of the seven killers. God has taken care of me for many years."


    With these words, Qin picked flowers and turned away without a moment''s hesitation.


    Soon, his lonely and thin back disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Now, I am the owner of this knife. Does anyone disagree?"


    Guo Yiqin didn''t care where Qin picked the flowers, but raised his knife in one hand and turned slowly.


    No one spoke, including tie Liao and Chen Duanyu.


    Guo Yiqin smiled, turned his wrist, hid his knife behind his right elbow and strode to the gate of the hospital.


    The yard is quiet.


    It''s quiet and scary.


    Under the starlight, there is a cane chair.


    On the rattan chair lay an old man who had long lost his life.


    The old man''s face was covered with a black silk scarf.


    One corner of the black silk scarf is embroidered with a white Bi Ti Bi''An flower.


    "Now, I am the owner of this knife. Do you agree?"


    Guo Yiqin went to the rattan chair, looked at the dragon head who would never speak again, raised his knife and repeated what he had asked tieliao and others.


    The faucet wouldn''t answer. He just lay there quietly with a black scarf on his face.


    "If you don''t speak, you agree."


    Guo Yiqin stared at the faucet for a long time, and his right hand shook violently.


    Under the shining light of the knife, the black silk scarf covered on the faucet''s face was picked up by the tip of the knife and flew in the air.


    The knife light suddenly went out, and the scarf was still flying in the air with the wind -- but it turned into dozens of hundreds, just like a black little moth, which was blown over the courtyard wall by the wind, and countless elves disappeared in the night.


    "Your whole life has been a tragedy. You are too tired. Have a good sleep. "


    Guo Yiqin looked at the dragon head''s face. After a moment, he turned and walked to the gate of the hospital. He said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down on me."


    "I let you down."


    Already drank two square bottles of Baijiu, sitting on the grass in front of the small grave, looking at the grinder, who had been carrying his feet in his pants and biting his trouser donkey, smiled and said, "now I have learned not only to kill people, but also become an amazing son. Well, how to say, it''s the kind of person who wants to sleep with others when he sees a beautiful woman. "


    Shaking the wine bottle in his hand, Fang Yuan sighed with regret and threw it aside.


    He regretted that he had brought too little wine.


    If he took two more bottles, he would be much better during the period from guarding the grave to dawn.


    "Did the goat plant this tree for you? Well, I can shade you in summer. But I do think you should not be afraid of the sun because of your thick skin that can''t be burned by your old man''s soldering iron? "


    Fang Yuan murmured, turned over and knelt on the ground and began to pull grass.


    While pulling out, he scolded: "the goat guy should scold more than you. You say you''re dead and he''s still alive. Can''t you calm down and help you pull the grass when you send you your favorite potato every year? "


    The grass on the grave seems to wither faster than the grass elsewhere when winter has come.


    Fang Yuan grabbed a handful of grass leaves and broke them without exerting force.


    The grass leaves were broken, but the grass roots remained underground.


    "Forget it, I can''t dig a grave to help you uproot the roots in order to pull weeds for you?"


    Fang Yuan finally understood why goats can''t cut the grass on the grave.


    He clapped his hands, lay on it, held the back of his head in his hands, raised his left leg, looked at the dawn of the East and said, "I remember that on your 65th birthday, you drank too much and told me that you most hope that when you die, the coffin will be filled with earth beans. That way, you can eat while you die. "

 Chapter 645

    After death, I hope that the coffin can be filled with potatoes and can be eaten while dead -- this wish is really not too high.


    According to Fang Yuan''s ability at that time, let alone the old man''s hope that the coffin after death can be filled with potatoes, that is, ten women... As long as he puts it forward, Fang Yuan can break his precepts and kill people, and he can also be satisfied.


    The old man who took him in and raised him when he was about to freeze to death in the street at the age of 13 may have been supported by potatoes in his last life, otherwise he would never love potatoes so much in his life.


    I don''t care whether the area is big or small. I call him old potato.


    But Tudou always had this little wish. At that time, he was "famous in the Jianghu", but he didn''t help him realize it.


    After learning that Tudou had died of a heart attack, he was "doing business" on the other side of the ocean and rushed back as fast as possible. His body had been cremated.


    Fang Yuan always thought that although Kunlun was the granddaughter of Tudou, he was the grandson of the old thing.


    Is it better to kiss a grandson than a granddaughter?


    So my grandson feels that he will not be held accountable for his granddaughter''s failure to take care of the old potato for the time being, but he will have to wait until he comes back to handle the funeral of the old man.


    At least, let his grandson look at potatoes at last?


    Just when he came back as fast as he could -- the old potato was cremated.


    The urn containing ashes can''t lie in the coffin like a dead body, wearing the most orthodox shroud and surrounded by hundreds of kilograms of potatoes.


    Why are potatoes cremated before Fangyuan comes back?


    The reason is very simple - Kunlun, which caused a terrible disaster, was frightened after Tudou died, and hid in the mountains like a fool, afraid that Fangyuan would strangle her.


    Kunlun knows better than anyone that she respects or loves the old man than anyone, including her granddaughter.


    Because she was greedy for a cup, which led to Tudou''s old heart attack, Kunlun didn''t get to the hospital in time and died, so Kunlun didn''t dare to face it. He just imagined whether Fang Yuan would strangle her, so he hurriedly hid in the mountains.


    Hospitals only see doctors to save people, but they are not charities. Although they sometimes have a fever in their head and do some good deeds - for example, they will allocate special funds to send an old thing that is dead and left unattended to the crematorium to turn him into a pile of organic fertilizer.


    After hiding in the mountains for two days, I realized that hiding in Kunlun was not the way after all. When I came to the hospital again, the old potato had become a handful of ashes.


    Then -- then, no matter how Kunlun knelt down and admitted his mistake, Fang Yuan left without looking back after burying the old potato.


    That year, Fang Yuan never saw Kunlun again after he left, nor did he return to the old potato grave.


    He didn''t see Kunlun because he couldn''t find a reason to kill Tudou''s old granddaughter.


    He didn''t come to the grave because he had no face to see old potato--


    He was very worried that when he came back to the grave, potatoes would always come out of the grave, grabbed his ear and asked him: you little rabbit, you promised me to fill my coffin with potatoes after my death. Why did you let me be burned into a handful of organic fertilizer?


    Potato always only likes to eat potatoes, but he doesn''t want to become a handful of organic fertilizer to support the white fat of potatoes (potato boss describes his favorite potatoes in this way) and let others eat them.


    Just don''t old potatoes think: dead people are good fertilizer that can make potatoes grow white and fat?


    So Fang Yuan felt that when Tudou always told him about his wish, he must have drunk too much to forget it.


    But anyway, Fang Yuan didn''t fulfill his benefactor''s wish. After his death, he broke his original oath, killed, and became a shameless disciple.


    "In fact, I also know that you hope more than anyone, well, if you really exist in the world for us."


    Fang Yuan pulled out a straw stalk and held it in his mouth before he continued: "I hope I can forgive Kunlun. Although she killed you, it was your granddaughter after all. Well, if you can tell me that, I can forgive her now. But let''s say it''s a deal, just like I asked you to praise me before. You have to search all the stolen things. "


    No one can understand the relationship between Fangyuan and Tudou, even Kunlun.


    They are clearly not related by blood, but Tudou is older than holding him and closer than his granddaughter.


    Generally speaking, two people who are very close will not care too much about face.


    So Mr. Tudou is shameless. He tries to search for the stolen things around and is complacent about it.


    Fang Yuan is also very cheap. Before being searched, he would like to be cut with a knife. He tightly covered the money bag and said with red eyes that he would give the old thing a move to "touch heaven and earth fire" to kill him.


    But in the end, even if he howls miserably, the most he can do is to change the old thing and say, "good filial grandson, I didn''t feed you for 1718 days. I finally know how to be filial to the old man. At first glance, I know that it''s my grandson who accidentally lost outside. This thief looks like me.".


    Whose grandfather can remember how many days he raised his grandson like old potato?


    The two of them just like this kind of fleshy robbery and enjoy it.


    In fact, Fang Yuan is very clear that no matter how much money he stole from the outside, the old potato donated all his money except for drinking and eating potatoes.


    Instead of donating to charities, Tudou turned into an oriental version of Santa Claus and directly took the money to break open the windows of people who urgently need money to see a doctor and support their families.


    Fang Yuan stole from Kunlun and all over the world. In order to steal, they didn''t hesitate to kill and play with their lives - but no matter how much they stole, they couldn''t beat the old failure of potatoes. They always called them and cried for poverty. They said that if they didn''t send money back, he would quickly drag a stick to beg for food all over the street, and scolded him for raising two unfilial white eyed wolves.


    Later, Fang Yuan was selected as the seven killers by chance.


    He thought that he didn''t have to be a thief at last. He stole things from the poor old man all over the world. From then on, he could become a decent man... Make a new start.


    Just a good dream didn''t last long, he was framed by night soul searching, and was expelled by the old man impolitely in the middle of the night.


    After the hope of reform was dashed, Fangyuan completely degenerated and took practical actions to vent his dissatisfaction with this society. It took Kunlun only a few years to create the name of stealing saints.


    Just when he was happy, the potato died of old age.


    Then Fang Yuan left Kunlun.


    Then he met the flower demon.


    Then, the robber, who used to be roaring with cowhide, took the donkey and mouse to the king of Tang.


    Finally, just like the man who woke up from "Nanke''s dream", Fang Yuan had a new understanding of the world and came to the old potato grave he hadn''t been to for many years.


    How he hoped that the shameless voice of old potato came from the dark night with the dawn: good grandson, forgive Kunlun. At least, she''s my granddaughter. No matter how good you are at killing people, you''re not as good as her. With her by your side, who dares to bully you and make you half dead for more than half a year?


    Fang Yuan is waiting.


    When the old potato''s voice came from the dawn, he stared at the other side.


    Unfortunately, even if he was about to stare out his eyes, father-in-law sun showed a small blushing face and worried about whether he saw that he had done nothing good last night, the old potato''s voice didn''t come.


    Whether it''s heaven or earth.


    It was the round belly that growled.


    "Well, that''s what you say. Well, but I have to think about it before I can give you the answer. "


    After thinking about it for a second, Fang Yuan turned over and sat up, turned around and patted the grave, and said faintly, "I promised you and completely forgive Kunlun -- look, I''m such a soft hearted person. I''m never willing to kill when I don''t want to kill."


    "Well, it''s dawn. I have to go."


    Fang Yuan bent his knees and stood up, patted the withered grass on his ass and said seriously, "don''t send it. Please stay. I''m afraid your ugly appearance will scare grinde and the donkey."


    "Of course, today is your memorial day. I have to celebrate -- well, have a big meal, potato meal. I hope the donkey likes it. That cheap dog doesn''t like vegetarianism now. It''s not good. It will cause high blood pressure."


    Fang Yuan took a few steps, stopped again and began to untie his belt: "do you want to compare with me? Who of us pees farther? In those days, you always told me that when you were young, you could pee three times against the wind. It must be blowing. "


    The wind is blowing.


    The fallen leaves hit grinde on the nose. When the donkey kindly extended his mouth to remove it, the sleepy foreigner just opened his eyes. Then he gave a strange cry, raised his hand and pushed away the kind donkey, and then there were all kinds of legal subjects.


    The donkey won''t be so uncivilized as a dead foreigner. At most, he looked at his head with disdainful eyes, turned his mouth, and showed a thief''s smile.


    Greene was more angry and hated a big brother: Why did I have to shave my head like a big light bulb?


    In fact, the donkey is more bitter -- it doesn''t like the big brother to dress it up as a leopard dog with dye at all.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve learned narcissism now, haven''t I?"


    Just as grinde touched his bald head, he was dejected, and a proud laugh came from behind.


    "I''m not narcissistic. I''m just very uncomfortable."


    Greene is good everywhere. This is not good. He can say what he has in mind and lie to meet the leaders without knowing anything.


    "Really uncomfortable? Well, I have to bear it, as long as I feel comfortable. "


    Fang Yuandao carries his hands on his back and wears the colorful clothes woven by the sun. The dust fairy floats past Greene like that: "after going down the mountain, buy a pair of big sunglasses and put them on, and then plug a useless Bluetooth into his ears, so that he can have the appearance of professional minions, which can show that Ben is more like a civilized man, okay?"


    Greene knew that round brother let him shave into an electric light and shave off his favorite moustache in order to look more like minions and teeth to set off the image of civilization.


    Oh, he made the yellow hair of the donkey into leopard pattern, just to make people think he took a leopard shopping.


    But even so, it''s just a soil leopard -- after watching the donkey yawn and get up in tears and lazily follow brother yuan, the mood of professional minions immediately improved a lot.


    "Hurry up. I''ll treat you to a big meal today."


    Fang Yuan looked back and stared at the donkey who wanted to find a place to lie down.


    As soon as I heard that it was a big meal, not only the donkey came to the spirit, but now green, who was so hungry with his heart close to his back, also had bright eyes: "do you eat seafood?"


    "If you eat too much seafood, you will have indigestion."


    Fang Yuan said slowly, "I''ll treat you to potato dinner."

 Chapter 646

    Li Ji''s private dishes are definitely a resounding sign in this small county.


    In particular, the Shandong dish called "jiuzhuan large intestine" is known as the treasure of the town store, which can''t be tasted by other people.


    The so-called non idle people, of course, have nothing to do with money - no matter how rich people are, they can''t eat authentic nine turn large intestine if they don''t like the temperament of the master (restaurant owner and super chef).


    It is directly related to pleasing to the eye or not: the master will offer his unique skill to any guest (provided that the guest has to order this dish), even if it is a beggar without a penny.


    As for those who don''t like it -- I''m sorry, even if you are the county magistrate, even if you smash Lao Li with money, you won''t want to let him taste this dish.


    Master''s private dishes have been popular in Xiaoxian city for so many years, which has a decisive relationship with his unusual character.


    The more things you can''t easily get, the more people flock to them, don''t they?


    So, even if someone once opened a Lu restaurant opposite private dishes, anyone who can spend 100 yuan can taste the authentic nine turn large intestine, but he still failed to stick to it for half a year and closed the door.


    The two restaurants are facing each other. They all have the same dishes. On the one hand, they are open to supply. As long as they have money, they are mothers; While picking, it depends on fate. As a result, the one that opened the supply was closed.


    It''s really incredible.


    But after careful consideration, you can taste three flavors: for example, the two hotels are Lichun courtyard, in which the beauties are of the same level, but on the one hand, the beauties are like buses, and they can get on as long as they have money, while on the other hand, the beauties are like ladies who have strayed into the world of mortals, waiting only for the right people.


    Both are also sold, but there is a difference in the level: can buses be compared with ladies?


    With this feature, the master''s private food business is becoming more and more popular.


    But no matter how the business is, the master still does nine turns three times a month as before.


    Mrs. Cuihua remembers very clearly that the person in charge of the house yesterday just handed over the nine to large intestine made for the third time this month to a newly retired primary school teacher. No one will taste his craft this month.


    "Where''s the waiter, order!"


    When she heard someone patting the table in the lobby and calling for some dishes, the landlady who was counting behind the bar frowned, but ignored them.


    In fact, the landlady saw them as soon as they entered the door.


    A young man in a navy blue stand collar tunic who thought he was very elegant and out of the dust; One is a dead foreigner with a bright head and wearing big sunglasses even at night.


    They were followed by a dog.


    In this way, two people and a dog walk with their nostrils facing the sky. It''s difficult for them not to be noticed and seen that they are mixed in society.


    Generally speaking, restaurant owners are afraid of mixing with society.


    But Cuihua is not afraid. Her shopkeeper has seen a big world. What bullshit is mixing with society. The police station is opposite. Just one phone call, her mother''s brother, who is the deputy director, will immediately kill her.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the area patting the table to order, grinde looked down at the donkey, vomited at the same time, and smelled the obvious smell of potatoes.


    Greene thought that, for the sake of everyone who had been with him in the wild mountains all night, even if he didn''t invite him to a seafood dinner, why would he have to order some decent dishes to reward him?


    But who would have thought that when Fang Yuan went down the mountain to find a restaurant, he took out a pile of money and ordered a pot of stewed potatoes.


    It also specifically states that no meat stars are allowed.


    Just don''t put meat. Why don''t you even put salt?


    It is said that Fang Yuan, the benefactor who has been buried in the grave, likes to eat potatoes stewed with water most.


    Just because his benefactor, the old man, loved this bite, Fang Yuan took him and the donkey and ate two meals of boiled potatoes in the morning and noon.


    Every time you have to make a big pot and throw out thousands of money every time. It''s called cruel to hit people.


    It''s like spending thousands of yuan on a meal of stewed potatoes with water, not potatoes, but ginseng. He specially told grinde and donkey to eat enough and not leave any soup, or it would be a crime.


    A donkey can commit a crime -- because when it can''t eat, it turns its eyes and lies on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Greene also wants to commit a crime, but he thinks that learning from a dog is really worthless. If he is forced to eat two potatoes, he will turn against the enthusiastic Fang Dashao. It seems that he is worthless, so he can only treat himself as a pig and stuff it into his stomach as much as possible.


    As a result, he now farts with the smell of potatoes. He hates this small county and wants to fly out immediately and never come back again.


    Fang Yuan is not busy.


    Green really didn''t understand. Fang Dashao ran back to China from England and came here nonstop just to take him and donkey to eat potatoes in this small county town for a day.


    Ask the world, is there anything more painful than this for normal people?


    Now Fang Dashao is ordering again.


    Just looking at his ordering posture, people can see that he is going to bleed a lot and improve his living standard.


    But if anyone thinks so, it''s a big mistake.


    For those two meals in the morning and at noon, which time when you entered the hotel, you didn''t first ask people''s signature dishes, and finally throw out a stack of money. The mentally retarded person needs a pot of boiled potatoes that five people can''t eat?


    Now, people hate the itchy side of the tooth, and the old trick will be repeated.


    When grinde vomited a "fresh and abnormal" smell of potatoes, the donkey was lying under the table with his white eyes and paws turned upside down.


    Alas, even if you use it to pay tribute to the memorial day of your benefactor, don''t bother us like this -- grind swallowed his spit hard before swallowing the salt free potato arched into his throat.


    But he didn''t dare to spit it out. Greene saw the abused donkey spit it out with his own eyes. As a result, he was forced to eat it again by the surrounding area.


    "What would you like to eat, sir?"


    The waiter came quickly.


    What are the specialty dishes in your shop? Greene said in his heart before waiting for a reply.


    In the morning and at noon, this sentence is the opening speech of Fang Yuan and the waiter.


    "What are the specialties in your shop?"


    Fang Yuan held his left hand on the table, bent the middle finger of his right hand and tapped it gently on the table. He held his head high and his chest high, like a half sitting javelin, which is called an upright javelin.


    Oh.


    Grinde sighed again: Fang Da Shao ate potatoes twice as much as he and the donkey combined. Can''t he hold his head high? It''s estimated that he can''t even bend down.


    "Oh, there are many signature dishes in our shop, including yellow stuffy little Rooster and fried Jade River carp with vinegar --"


    The waiter immediately showed off his eloquence, talked about seven or eight dishes one after another, and finally asked, "what would you like to eat, sir?"


    Fang Dashao won''t answer you. He will first take out a thick stack of banknotes and fall on the table. He will tell you to be careless and eat the money -- when Greene thought so, Fang Yuan took out a stack of banknotes and fell on the table: "be careless and eat the money."


    Ooh, ooh, I''ve met the ostentatious buns all over the world.


    The waiter smiled gently, picked up the book and pen, and listened attentively to what Mr. Fang ordered.


    For a pot of potatoes, use a medium-sized pot (the dishes cooked in this pot are probably enough for five or six people). Remember, boiled with water, salt is not allowed, let alone meat. You must keep the original flavor of potatoes. If we eat the taste of stewed chicken, hum, you won''t want to open this shop!


    When Greene imitated Fang Dashao''s arrogant old money tone in his heart, he probably thought of too many potatoes, and he couldn''t help vomiting.


    But then he held back.


    Because Fang Dashao didn''t say it according to his lines: "a plate of little rooster, a jade river carp, remember the one just killed, and a kelp spare ribs soup..."


    Eh, why don''t you stew potatoes with water?


    When Greene looked up in some surprise, the donkey lying under the table pretending to be dead turned over and got up with a miso. He looked at his big brother with tears and wagged his tail wildly, looking like a big pity.


    "Finally, another nine turn large intestine."


    After ordering six or seven dishes in one breath, Fang Yuan pushed the money in front of the waiter and said faintly, "young man, it seems that you didn''t report this nine turn large intestine when you reported the dishes just now?"


    Li Ji''s private dishes are well-known in the small county. The waiter didn''t report this dish, but it doesn''t represent the people who came to dinner. He doesn''t know the existence of this dish, even foreigners with foreign accents.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The store made the last nine turns of large intestine this month yesterday."


    The waiter politely explained, "if you want to eat, you have to wait until next month to see if your husband has fate, ha ha."


    What, we came to your restaurant with the bright words "wronged big head" on our forehead. We ordered a broken dish and didn''t give it. We also said that even if we wanted to eat this dish next month, it depends on fate?


    Shit, is there a mistake? Fang Dashao took great pains to be kind and won''t let us eat potatoes. But you''re not afraid to annoy him. Why don''t you order a pot of boiled potatoes with water?


    Grinde, who was furious in his heart, swept away the appearance of the plague chicken when he just entered the door, jumped up from the chair with a miso, raised his hand and slapped it on the table. He looked at the waiter with the fierce eyes of "you dug my ancestral grave", and said in a gloomy tone: "I have seed, you repeat what you just said."


    In other words, Greene''s electro-optic image is still full of villains, especially his face full of flesh and trembling.


    The waiter was frightened. No matter how ferocious grinde looked, the donkey made a tiger rush to kill him one after another. He was still smiling and his voice was like a spring breeze. He repeated what he said just now.


    This is really shameless.


    Greene, who had long decided to be the running dog for brother yuan all his life, was looking for a chance to brush his sense of existence in front of Fang Yuan. He heard a silent grimace and didn''t bother to say anything. He raised his hand and pinched the waiter''s neck.


    "Landlady, they''re going to beat people!"


    The waiter had already prepared, quickly stepped back and shouted.


    The sound of slapping the table immediately sounded at the bar, accompanied by the boss''s sad sneer: "hum, who ate the bear heart leopard courage and dared to fight and make trouble in Li Ji''s private dishes?"


    Shit, it seems that this restaurant is still a very background -- Greene scolded in his heart.


    But he doesn''t care: people who deliberately make brother yuan''s little brother unhappy will have to be crushed into slag if they have a background.


    "Where''s big head Li? Let him come out to see me."


    Just as Greene was about to get angry, he heard Fang Yuan say faintly.

 Chapter 647

    Li Ji''s owner of private dishes has two names.


    One is because he is a super chef and has some background (his brother-in-law is the deputy director of the opposite police station), so he is respected as a master.


    The other is naturally the official version printed on the ID card, called Li Datou.


    But apart from the master''s father, even the landlady dared not call him that name.


    In other words, Li Datou''s name is a little difficult to handle. It has a little meaning of game dust. Others call it very pleasant, but he doesn''t sound pleasant.


    Since Li Datou went to the hospital three years ago with 100000 cash to apologize to someone whose legs were discounted, no one has called this name in the hotel.


    Even if the respected leader comes, he will only affectionately call him Xiao Li.


    But now, a guy with a foreign accent not only said Li Datou''s name in the hotel, but also said what to let the master come out to see him.


    I think I''m a young man. I think I''m a bald man.


    After Fang Yuan said this, the waiter was startled.


    Before he could say anything, the proprietress twisted her waist from behind the bar and came over with a sneer: "Ho Ho, whose mouth is so short of smoke?"


    The landlady was angry.


    After seeing the boss''s wife angry, several other waiters who were busy in the lobby immediately put down their work and rolled up their sleeves.


    "Oh, this is the rhythm of fighting."


    Grinde smiled.


    He really didn''t expect that in this small county, because brother Yuan said big Li, he wanted to do it. He immediately smiled grimly, shook his neck, and sounded several bean explosions of kabaca bar.


    Facing the "soldiers pressing on the border", Fang Yuan was indifferent. He just looked at the landlady coming with her left hand pinching her waist and said faintly again: "big head Li, let him come out to see me."


    "Hit him!"


    The boss''s answer is more concise and lively.


    It seems that the master is very good to several waiters at ordinary times. Otherwise, he wouldn''t immediately rush over with a roar and brush together with the little hand of the landlady.


    The waiter who rushed first was stomped out by Greene and hit a table not far away with a loud bang, followed by a scream of pain.


    "Especially, it''s really lawless!"


    The old people from other places took the lead and completely angered the landlady. They screamed and asked their men to rush up. They turned back and shouted at the shopkeeper in the kitchen. Don''t forget to take more kitchen knives.


    Today, Greene ate potatoes and had no place to vent his anger. Now he was looking forward to a fight. The opportunity came. He raised his hand and lifted the table out.


    There are a lot of people in the hotel, but green can be regarded as a confidant by the flower demon for so many years. Of course, he has extraordinary skills. He takes a right hook and a right thunderbolt leg, and beats several waiters all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Of course, he also saw something from the tone in which brother yuan summoned Li Datou out. He also had a sense of propriety. On the surface, he looked very cruel, but in fact, he wouldn''t cause great harm to people.


    In a moment, there was a mess of plates flying in the private food lobby, which scared the nearby diners to hide in the corner.


    Just after Greene showed his power, the donkey didn''t want to fall behind. Hiding behind him, he rushed out coldly, bit the trouser leg of a waiter and dragged it back -- if Fang Yuan hadn''t kicked it one after another, it would certainly let the landlady know what it means to catch the thief first and catch the king first.


    "Who, who dares to make trouble here, grass, live impatiently!"


    With a loud roar, a seven foot tall, oh, no, seven foot tall man, with two kitchen knives in his hand and several young people with big heads and thick necks, rushed out of the back kitchen.


    This man is Li Datou, the boss of Li Ji''s private dishes.


    "Shopkeeper, this little bi cub ate leopard courage and came to our house to play! Go and abandon him. I''ll call the child''s uncle and let them sit through the bottom of the prison! "


    The landlady, frightened by Greene''s bravery, immediately hugged Li''s big head and arm and screamed and scolded again and again.


    "Grass, why don''t you talk about it? Go away and see if I don''t --"


    Li, whose head was a circle larger than the normal one, impatiently shook off his daughter-in-law. As soon as he touched his two knives, he was about to shout and rush up, but his action suddenly stopped, staring around like a ghost and his face jerked.


    "Shopkeeper, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the shopkeeper suddenly stunned, the landlady who was going to make a phone call at the bar was in a hurry. When she turned and stretched out her hand to push him, Li Datou was stabbed in his right hand and handed it to his left hand. The freed right hand raised and banged on her face.


    The sound of slapping in the face was very clear. Not only was the landlady completely stupid, but even the cooks who had sacrificed their kitchen knives and made a face of "killing from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road" (all disciples of Li Datou) were confused. They didn''t know which one he was playing. Why did they start to smoke their own wife?


    "Big head Li, you dare to hit me, I won''t live!"


    To say that the landlady was really hot, she woke up after being stunned. She stretched out her slender fingers and was about to spill, but Li Datou, who threw away the kitchen knife, grabbed her wrist and raised her right hand.


    "Come on, Li Datou, what kind of hero is beating his wife?"


    Just as Li Datou was about to give his wife a second slap in the face, Fang Yuan spoke.


    In fact, he can also see that Li Datou raised his right hand high this time, but he didn''t pull it down when it was time to pull it down. He made it clear that he was just making a high gesture and waiting for him to speak.


    Although I don''t like the boss''s bitch who opens her mouth and brings birds, it''s not good to see her beaten by her husband because she offends herself, so I had to speak in time.


    Big head Li immediately took advantage of the donkey down the slope, fiercely pushed away the landlady, pointed her nose and scolded, "if brother yuan didn''t intercede for you, I''d have to take out your teeth today. Hum, you stinky woman, you are so good at being used to morality! "


    After scolding his wife, Li Datou raised his hand and pulled open a silly cook. He walked over quickly, nodded and said, "brother yuan, why don''t you say me in advance when you come to my small place? I''m ready, aren''t I?"


    Everyone could hear that Li Datou was complaining about Fang Yuan, and everyone could see from the flattering smile on his fat face that he was kissing more than when he saw his father.


    This round brother can be treated like this by Li Datou, who is neither humble nor arrogant when he meets the top leaders of the county. It''s really not simple. Where is sacred?


    Not only the onlookers around saw it, but also the runaway landlady saw something wrong. She quickly shut up and raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    Fang Yuan looked up at the other guests in the lobby, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Big head Li immediately understood, turned to the waiter and shouted, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you hurry to ask everyone to sit down -- you guys, tonight''s orders are exempted. It''s my brother. I''m surprised!"


    The waiters woke up and quickly cleaned the battlefield.


    "Li Datou, I want to eat your nine turn large intestine."


    Fang Yuan took the cigarette from Li Datou and said slowly after he lit it with a lighter in his hands.


    "Round brother, you wait, twenty minutes at most!"


    Without hesitation, big head Li nodded hard and turned around. As soon as he was about to leave, Fang Yuan said hypocritically, "just now I heard the waiter say that you have done it three times this month. Otherwise, forget it. I don''t like forcing people to be difficult."


    "Brother yuan, you''re beating my big head in the face!"


    Li Datou looked sad and angry. He raised his hand and patted hard on his fat face. Then he turned and ran into the kitchen.


    From Li Datou''s politeness to Fang Yuan -- oh, no, the word "Politeness" can''t describe Li Datou''s attitude towards Fang Yuan. On the surface, a round brother calls very close. Even a fool can see that he is the filial son and grandson praised by others.


    The arrogant husband treats Fang Yuan with this attitude. If the landlady who is good at observing words and expressions can''t see anything again, she simply asks Li Datou to take materials from her and make nine turns of large intestine.


    "Oh, brother yuan, brother yuan, just now I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I offended you. Please don''t be as knowledgeable as a woman with long hair and short knowledge. I''ll make an apology to you."


    When the landlady came to Fang Yuan again, she was already smiling and bowed to him deeply.


    Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t have the same experience with her, and didn''t greet her. She just waved her hand to help her.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t mean to "get close" to herself, and then associating with her husband''s attitude towards him, the landlady knew what to do. She quickly made a pot of good tea by herself, brought it and quickly walked into the kitchen.


    "Brother yuan, you should have said you knew the boss, so I don''t have to do it."


    Grinde sat down, picked up the teacup and drank it, regardless of whether the water was hot or not.


    Fang Yuan looked up and said with a sneer, "hum, are you angry with a full belly of potatoes?"


    "You -- well, the water is so hot. Grass, donkey, wipe my mouth with my pants again! "


    Grinde lowered his head and kicked the donkey in the ass.


    Brother donkey was very sorry. He immediately raised his legs and sprinkled some water to wash him.


    Li Datou, 37, was a gangster in a small county before he got married. He was very loyal, but he inadvertently offended a big man. He was about to be destroyed by others. An old man who loved potatoes appeared.


    Just like those dog blood passages in the novel, Tudou always helped him solve big problems. For the sake of his filial piety, he not only passed on his unique skill of "nine turning large intestine", but also took out a sum of money to help him open this private restaurant.


    At that time, Fang Yuan had just been adopted by Tudou. He often came with Kunlun to find Li Datou to eat and drink.


    Without potatoes, there would be no big head Li today.


    Therefore, Li Datou not only regarded Tudou as his reborn parents, but also affectionately called Fangyuan as brother yuan -- especially after he and Kunlun made such a big name in the international community, Li Datou knew what kind of attitude to use to communicate with him.


    "After the potatoes hung up, I left. In the blink of an eye, it was six or seven years. When he came back, he didn''t expect that the boy had married his daughter-in-law and made such a career. Yes, yes, I''m glad. "


    After a few simple words to Greene, Fang Yuan sighed again and shook his head one after another, which was a bit of a feeling of "things are right and people are wrong".


    In fact, Greene is not interested in these things. He hopes to be like a donkey. He doesn''t have to take a look of listening and hide under the table to eat a yellow stuffy little cock.


    The last dish was jiuzhuan large intestine brought up by Li Datou himself.


    The signature dish made by the master can really make the smell drool, not to mention grinde full of potatoes?


    "You eat first."


    Fang Yuan didn''t move his chopsticks and asked Li Datou, "find a room. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 648

    Fang Yuan came to Li Ji''s private dishes to find Li Datou, of course, not just to eat his signature dishes.


    Just as the king of the daughter country asked Tang monk to stay in the journey to the west, the Royal brother''s excuse was: Thank you, your majesty, but I have something, I really have something.


    Fang Yuan clearly remembered that the last time he chatted with old potato, the old guy said to him casually: I put some things in Li Datou''s place. Maybe you can use them in the future.


    But the sudden death of old Tudou caused a great blow to Fang Yuan. After burying him, he didn''t come to find Li Datou, so he left Kunlun head and didn''t go back.


    It''s six years since I left.


    In the past six years, Fang Yuan didn''t even give the old potato a grave. Naturally, he didn''t come to find Li Datou.


    After spending a night with Tudou in front of the grave last night, Fang Yuan thought of what he had said.


    Fang Yuan forgot those things (he didn''t really forget, he didn''t want to recall), but Li Datou didn''t forget, even waiting for Fang Yuan to pick them up at any time.


    So after hearing him mention this, Li Datou immediately took him to the backyard of the hotel.


    The backyard is a two-story building, which is the dormitory of Li Datou''s husband and wife and those waiters.


    There is a basement under the small building, which is the forbidden area of the hotel. Except Li Datou, even the landlady can''t go in. The locks on the iron door are rusty and took the boss''s effort to open it.


    As soon as the iron door was opened, a musty smell came to my face.


    Li Datou smiled a little sorry and whispered, "I''ve never come in since I put my things here."


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    Big head Li turned on the light and took the lead in.


    The basement is not big, moisture-proof is also good, and the ground is very dry.


    In the basement of seven or eight square meters, only one table is placed against the wall.


    There is a small wooden box on the table, just like the old desktop computer monitor packing box. It is raised without a lock. You can lift the cover with your hand.


    When Fang Yuan came to the box, there was a sound of closing the door behind him -- Li Datou withdrew very knowingly.


    Looking at the box, Fang Yuan was silent for a long time before lifting the lid.


    There is also a box inside the box, which is an iron box. It is about the same size as the urn containing the old potato ashes, and it is not locked.


    Fang Yuan opened the lid of the iron box and saw a black fish.


    To be exact, this is a fish carved out of black stone.


    Stone fish.


    A stone fish with only one white eye.


    And the white eyes are not inlaid or pasted. They are purely natural.


    Fang Yuan stared at the stone fish, his eyes narrowed slowly into a seam. After staring at it for a moment, he slowly reached out and took it out.


    The stone fish is very cold, like holding a piece of ice.


    According to Fangyuan''s eyes, we can see from the carving technique of stone fish that it is an antique of the two Jin Dynasties. The carving technology is quite exquisite, and it has a more ancient and simple style.


    For the time being, no matter which era the stone fish came from, just talking about the material - Fangyuan has a sense of familiarity after getting it.


    He clearly remembers that long before his parents disappeared (shortly after Fang Tianming disappeared, the leader of his unit went to Fang''s house and told Fang Yuan that his father was wrecked at sea and was on his way to collect ore samples on an island in the South China Sea, but later denied this claim. When Fang Yuan went to the unit to find the relevant person in charge, the person had died unexpectedly), Fang Tianming always takes some stones home.


    But those stones disappeared with Fang Tianming''s disappearance.


    But when Lin Wuer''s father Lin Donghai had an accident and Ma Jingtian came to her to go back to the Pearl, Fang Yuan wanted to go with her, Xia Xiaoyun took out one of those stones and forced him not to go.


    The stone Xia Xiaoyun used to coerce Fang Yuan not to go to the Pearl with Lin Wuer is similar to the material of this stone fish. It can be regarded as a kind of jade, but it doesn''t have much practical value.


    Old potato, why did he give such a stone fish to Li Datou for collection as early as six or seven years ago, but didn''t give it directly to Fang Yuan?


    The stone fish he left behind is made of the same stone that Fang Tianming once brought home?


    This fully shows that the stones Fang Tianming brought home came from the same place as the stone fish.


    Where can there be black stone of this material?


    Of course Fang Yuan knows.


    Not long after Xia Xiaoyun took out the stone and threatened him not to go with Lin Wuer, Fangyuan asked geological and mineral experts to "identify" the stone and determined that it was produced in the Taklimakan Desert.


    There is not only the boundless yellow sand in the desert, but also some ancient country sites in the 36 states period of the ancient western regions, such as Loulan.


    This ink stone exists in some ancient building bases in Loulan site.


    Based on these, relevant experts can infer that there was such a Blackstone mountain somewhere nearby as early as the time when the 36 countries in the ancient western regions did not disappear.


    When building houses, the residents of guluolan will certainly mine stones from the mountain nearby.


    But later, with the disappearance of Loulan and other countries, coupled with over exploitation and other reasons, the mountain was slowly buried underground by yellow sand like an oasis.


    This black stone can only come from the Taklimakan Desert.


    Because experts once told Fang Yuan that this kind of black stone head has not been found anywhere except in Loulan site.


    Speaking of, this kind of stone is even rarer than the more precious chicken blood stone. After all, there are several places of origin of chicken blood stone.


    This kind of black stone is not pure jade and has no hype value, so it is normal not to be known by too many people.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care whether the black stone is jade or not. He just stares at the stone fish and tries to find out: why does the jade brought home by his father come from the same place?


    More importantly, why does potato always leave stone fish to him!


    Fang Yuan looked at the stone fish and did not move. After a long time, he felt his eyes were a little astringent. When he instinctively blinked his eyes -- there was an illusion: the stone fish held in his hand suddenly moved!


    Obviously, it''s just a fish with black and white eyes moving again, but Fangyuan can make up another one: white fish, black eyes.


    Just like the yin-yang fish (also known as Taiji yin-yang fish) in the Taoist eight diagrams, the rotation without swing and vibration will rotate positively and inversely with people''s vision and ideas, and constantly change. Each change is perfectly connected.


    Each connection will produce new power, endless and endless.


    Daji generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates Sixiang, Sixiang generates Bagua, and Bagua generates all things.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and blinked again. When he wanted to see more clearly, he only saw the black stone fish in his hand, and the White Black Eyed fish disappeared.


    It was a black stone fish, held in his hand, motionless.


    Hallucinations, absolutely hallucinations.


    It''s nothing strange that anyone who stares at such a carved lifelike stone fish for a long time may have hallucinations.


    Even, Fangyuan can automatically make up another fish with white and black eyes because it can see that the stone fish is carved into a Tai Chi yin-yang fish.


    But why can Fang Yuan clearly feel the continuous breath from these two fish when he has an illusion, resulting in a cool breath in his body, flowing slowly along the meridians?


    I felt a cold wind blowing behind me. When I looked back slowly, the door of the basement was closed tightly, and there could be no wind blowing in.


    "Cluck."


    Fangyuan heard the sound of swallowing, which was caused by too much tension.


    He took a deep breath, sat cross legged on the table, took out his lighter, adjusted the flame to the maximum and put it on the box.


    Then he drew a piece of cotton thread from his shirt, pressed it tightly with the box cover and hung it next to the fire.


    The flame of the lighter is upright and upward without a trace of wind.


    Fang Yuan hopes to "verify" whether there has been a cold wind blowing from behind through the flame of the lighter.


    After arranging these, Fang Yuan looked down at the stone fish in his hand, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    Watching, the stone fish began to move slowly again.


    Then another non-existent white black eyed fish also "floats" in the sight of the surrounding area. The two fish are connected end to end. Without any vibration, they will rotate forward and reverse with one of his ideas.


    I don''t know how long I''m tired. I''m always tired.


    But no matter how tired he was, he insisted on not blinking, so he stared at the two rotating fish and slowly felt some changes.


    He found that when two fish were spinning, the cool air in his body''s meridians would swim from top to bottom.


    When the two fish began to spin back between his thoughts, the cool air would swim from bottom to top.


    When the cool air goes from top to bottom, the mood of the surrounding area will be low: the strangely missing parents, the old potato who has died for more than six years, Xia Xiaoyun''s tears, and the cry of the water shadow -- just like the fast forward of the movie, all the flash pictures make people feel bad.


    Finally, two gorgeous other shore flowers will float in his mind.


    The flowers that have already opened a little are slowly blooming--


    Without waiting for it to bloom, the two fish began to spin back seamlessly.


    With the cool air rising, the flowers on the other side disappeared, and there began to be sunrise, river, grassland, breeze, blue sky, willow branches spitting out, etc., which affected the mood of the surrounding area and made him very comfortable and refreshing.


    Just like the last time she saw the flowers on the other side in full bloom, Fang Yuan saw a child this time: a child still in her mother''s belly, opened her mouth, kicked her legs and stretched her fist... Until the child croaked to the ground, giggled and grew up slowly.


    The child grew up slowly and became what Fangyuan is now. He put his hands in his pants pockets and walked by the river in spring. The donkey followed listlessly, regardless of the butterflies falling on his ears.


    Not far in front, there stood a girl wearing a long white skirt with beautiful hair like a waterfall. She was smiling at him sweetly, and her big eyes narrowed into a line.


    It''s Xia Xiaoyun.


    Infected by her incomparably clean smile, Fang Yuan also smiled.


    Just as the smile just curved from the corner of his mouth, a woman with long hair suddenly appeared in the river. Her mouth was wide open, revealing Sen Han''s teeth, opened her sharp ten fingers and rushed over: "Wow!"


    Fang Yuan was shocked. His eyes blinked suddenly. There was no time to see the woman, and everything disappeared.


    In his hand, there was still only the black white eye stone fish.


    He sat cross legged on the table.


    There was no movement in the basement. Fang Yuan could feel the cold wind blowing through his back again just now.


    Fang Yuan looked sideways slowly -- the lighter had gone out and the gas had long been used up.


    The silk thread has been burned to ashes.

 Chapter 649

    The cotton thread burned to ashes still looks like cotton thread.


    The wind blew gently, and the ash silk thread shook a few times, but it didn''t break.


    He made a little effort again, and after another blow, the silk thread broke off and fell on the table.


    The wind once blew from the back of the square. When he was concentrating on observing the black white eye stone fish, the flame of the lighter that was originally in a static state (of course not absolutely static) ignited the silk thread nearby because the air flow changed direction.


    Where does the wind come from?


    Why didn''t Fang Yuan stare at the stone fish? When he entered that state, there was no wind?


    When the two imaginary fish rotate, how can they produce cool Qi in the surrounding meridians and control his mood with the positive rotation and reverse rotation?


    What kind of mystery is there in this black white eyed stone fish?


    Where does potato always get this stone fish? Why should he give it to Fangyuan?


    What''s the point of potato always doing this?


    In addition, Fang Yuan leads his cool Qi to rise during the "work" to stabilize his mood. After always thinking of good things, he can obviously feel that his spirit is much better.


    Righteousness.


    Yes, it''s righteousness.


    But shouldn''t healthy qi come into being when Yin and yang fish are spinning?


    If the positive Qi is the Qi field only when the Yin and yang fish rotate reversely, then it is not the positive Qi.


    But it''s true.


    There are many, many questions, just like the sparkling golden waves reflected by the rising sun on the breeze blowing River, constantly flash from the mind of the surrounding area.


    He could not think of an answer to these questions.


    He couldn''t think of even one answer.


    "Cone, cone, cone."


    Outside the closed iron door in the basement, there was some uneasy cry of the donkey, and then there was the sound of claws scratching the door.


    "I''m fine. Go to bed when you''re full. Don''t worry about me."


    For the sake of donkey''s concern for himself, Fang Yuan spoke in a gentle tone.


    Alas, this is my brother. It''s not like that dead foreigner grinde, who will pat his hairy chest and swear to God how loyal he is all day, but he can''t even enjoy two stewed potatoes with water.


    Foreign devils, shouldn''t they all love potatoes?


    When he heard that his brother was still alive, the donkey stopped scratching the door.


    "Old potato, who are you?"


    Fang Yuan looked down at the stone fish and muttered with a smile.


    The status of potato in Fangyuan''s mind can be seen from his driving away his shadow.


    Similarly, Tudou is even better to him than his granddaughter in the years when he has brought up the surrounding area.


    But this doesn''t mean that potato always has to tell Fang Yuan what he is sacred.


    Old potato taught Fangyuan unparalleled stealing skills and fighting skills -- even if Fangyuan is mentally retarded, you can see that the old man is not an ordinary person, but he has never inquired about his past.


    It''s as if the old potato should have such a great ability, just as he loves potatoes naturally.


    He is the benefactor who brought up Fang Yuan and taught him his skills.


    Who has to force his benefactor to say his previous broken things?


    Maybe someone will do that, but Fangyuan won''t.


    At least, he didn''t think so before today.


    What''s more, the old potato lover is dead?


    But now, Fang Yuan has a strong interest in who potatoes are, where they come from, and so on.


    "Old man, you don''t blame me for trying to find out who you are, do you? Well, you certainly won''t. dead people can''t say no. "


    Fang Yuan smiled, stretched his arms and jumped off the table.


    Black white eye stone fish is a good thing, but it can''t stay here anymore. It''s really a miracle that Li Datou can keep it for so many years without dying.


    Fortunately, the stone fish is not too big and can be put in the pocket of Zhongshan suit.


    After patting his pocket, Fang Yuan reluctantly turned over the box and made sure there was nothing else before he walked to the door of the basement.


    Gululu -- when Fang Yuan reached out to open the door, there was a farting cry in his stomach.


    "Lao Tzu''s stomach digestion ability is getting bigger and bigger. Just now, when talking to Li Datou, the potato was still arching out of his throat. Now he''s hungry."


    Fang Yuan rubbed his stomach with his left hand and opened the iron door.


    The donkey didn''t go, so he was lying on the stairs in front of the basement waiting for him.


    After seeing the big brother come out, he immediately stood up and began to wag his tail.


    "What about the dead foreigner? Have you been supported to death now?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    The dead foreigner was not supported to death.


    People who are supported to death will not squat on the ground in front of the faucet and brush their teeth with a tooth jar.


    "Shit, you can squat on the ground after eating so much. It''s amazing."


    After Fang Yuan came to the ground along the steps, he saw Greene in the yard at a glance.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, he was stunned: the golden sunshine, sprinkled on grinde''s happy face, must be missing the taste of large intestine.


    Now, it''s the next morning.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. When he opened it again, there was no change in the scene in front of him.


    Yes, this is the morning.


    Fang Yuan came to the basement with Li Datou at more than 8 p.m. last night. I felt that I stayed in it for an hour at most. When I came out again, it should be midnight. Why is it the next morning?


    Unconsciously, he stayed in the basement all night.


    No wonder the donkey didn''t trust him and called for him.


    For more than ten hours a night, Fang Yuan didn''t close his eyes and rest, but he didn''t feel the slightest fatigue.


    Moreover, when he walked into the yard and looked up at the rising sun, he could clearly feel the cool breath in his body and began to flow slowly from bottom to top.


    With new vitality.


    This feeling makes Fangyuan very comfortable and enjoy. I feel that I am the happiest person in the world. When I look at Greene''s bald head, it is obviously much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Brother yuan, what shall we have for breakfast?"


    Grinde stood up with his teeth in his mouth and asked Fang Yuan nervously. I''m afraid he would lift his lips and float out two words: potatoes.


    "You can eat whatever you want."


    Fang Yuan''s answer brightened Greene''s eyes and filled him with vitality. He turned and left: "I''ll go to the boss and tell him I and brother yuan, you have to eat large intestine!"


    "You eat, I have something to go out."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand and said.


    Greene doesn''t care where brother yuan is going or what he does -- as long as he doesn''t eat potatoes.


    The donkey is not like a dead foreigner. He wants to go out with his eldest brother. It''s said that he ran to Li Datou''s kitchen this morning and ate a faded duck. He''s really in a panic. Why do you have to go to slip your legs and digest the food?


    "What are you doing? What if you scare the big girl? Wait here -- especially, how many times have I told you that when you steal food in the future, remember to wipe your mouth clean. What''s the matter with a piece of duck skin in the corner of your mouth? "


    Maybe he thought that the donkey''s behavior of stealing food would seriously affect his glorious image in Li Datou''s eyes. Fang Yuan raised his leg impolitely and kicked him in the ass.


    The donkey felt wronged and hurriedly pressed his tail against the wall and slipped out of the small gate in the backyard.


    Outside the small gate of the backyard is a vegetable field with cabbage and other vegetables.


    The donkey looked as he walked. When he came to the middle of the vegetable field, he suddenly stopped, opened his mouth, made an action to vomit, and quickly turned and ran away.


    On the ridge here, rows of potatoes are planted, and the leaves have turned yellow (the planting time of potatoes is unlimited, including those planted in spring and those planted after autumn. There is no problem in one season). It is the harvest season.


    The donkey doesn''t know the potato seedling, or he won''t come if he is killed.


    He knew that potatoes were planted here because he saw an old man sitting on the ridge, smiling and gnawing at a potato. When he looked at it, he politely picked up a potato and gave way to it.


    The donkey is willing to be kicked to death by his brother, and he will never eat potatoes.


    Besides, big brother won''t kick the donkey to death because it always looks at beautiful women with lustful eyes.


    Just, where did brother go to see the beauty?


    That''s what the donkey cares about.


    There are many places where you can see beautiful women.


    For example, at the auto show, there must be one or two beautiful nurses in the cinema, coffee shop - hospital, even in the small county hospital.


    Even if there is no beautiful nurse, there must be two beautiful patients with colds and abortion, right?


    Fang Yuan was lucky and met a beautiful intern.


    Of course, beauty is also relatively good. Even if the little girl has a few obvious freckles on her nose and her ass is not too upturned, she is much better than other girls in Fangyuan today.


    He politely pulled an old man in front of him to the back and walked into the Department.


    Before the angry old man raised his hand and taught him a lesson, Fang Yuan closed the door in time and said hello with a respectful smile: "good morning, doctor."


    The little girl must have had a good rest last night. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be angry if she witnessed someone Fang''s disrespect for the old man. When he said hello, her face turned red and nodded gently: "OK -- what''s wrong with you?"


    "The heart always beats badly for no reason, and the blood pressure is also high and low. Especially when you see a beautiful woman, the symptoms are more obvious."


    Fang Yuan said, with a painful look on his face: "well, now the symptoms have broken out and some dizziness -- oh, why are there many big dens on the ground?"


    But I dare not let such a talking handsome man fall into the pit. The beautiful doctor quickly helped him with his arm, helped him sit in the chair and began to take his blood pressure.


    "Your blood pressure is normal."


    After measuring three or four times in succession, the little girl with a redder face did not see Mr. Fang''s hand like a blind man, and had slowly climbed onto the back of her white and tender hand.


    "But my heart beats hard, otherwise you touch it."


    Fang Yuan grabbed someone else''s hand, put it in his heart and said softly, "you can feel it jumping very badly. Is it shouting?"


    "I, I feel it."


    Before the colleagues in the Department pushed the door in, the little girl retracted her right hand in time and said with a low eyebrow: "then, check the heart and use the ECG."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do what you want me to do."


    With a disgusting look I sold you, Fang Yuan followed others into the ECG room.


    Of course, the medical equipment in small counties and cities can not be compared with that in large hospitals, but it is also enough to detect the correct results.


    "Your heart rate is 70 beats per minute, very normal, without any symptoms."


    The little girl handed the ECG paper to Fang Yuan and whispered.


    "You, you don''t lie to me, I -- I can''t understand this."


    Fang Yuan pinched the ECG drawing, looked at the wavy curve above, and suddenly wanted to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 650

    Beauty interns really want to check Fangyuan: heart, liver and kidney.


    If this guy has a car and a house, it''s not impossible to check him for a lifetime.


    Just to her disappointment, after checking his blood pressure and heart, the guy left with a lost face.


    Before leaving, he murmured like a fool: "am I normal? Am I normal? "


    Does he want to be abnormal?


    If I had known this, I should have lied to him just now, saying that he had high blood pressure and his heart rate was too fast to 250 -- after Mr. Fang''s lonely back disappeared in sight, the little girl suddenly regretted it.


    "I''m normal, grass. I have signs of life?"


    After walking out of the county hospital, standing on the street, watching the shuttling vehicles, the hurried pedestrians, and then looking at the rising sun, Fang Yuan smiled.


    Smile like a Mona Lisa. The smile is very mysterious.


    Mysterious is actually weird.


    However, Fang Yuan doesn''t care about these. He only cares that he can have signs of life under the inspection of medical equipment.


    It is true that people without signs of life can''t be found by the thermal camera when they steal something, which can be even more frightening. They may be able to get rich by this (collect money for scientists to study their strange body), but these can''t be compared with Fang Yuan''s urgency to become a normal person.


    As long as he can become a normal person, he will become a useless waste - of course, others can''t bully him; When he is in a bad mood, he can hit anyone he wants; When you want to spend money, the givers have to line up.


    "Hey, hey, after I lost my memory, I slept with Chen and Yue WanChen. Last night, after understanding the stone fish all night, the body has the signs of life that can be detected by the instrument. Now, there is only the stink of invulnerability. God, when did you show mercy and decide never to take it back? In other words, it''s still a good feeling to be cut but have nothing to do. "


    Fang Yuan smiled foolishly at the sun for five minutes. Finally, he found that pedestrians looked at him like fools. Then he shook his stiff neck, whistled and turned away.


    "I''ve decided."


    As soon as grinde, who was full of food and drink, greeted him, Fang Yuan said this sentence at the beginning.


    The bald foreigner turned pale and blurted out, "do you want to eat stewed potatoes at noon?"


    "No."


    "That''s good. It scared me to death."


    "I want to grow potatoes."


    "Brother yuan, you''d better scare me to death!"


    After hearing Greene''s scream, Fang Yuan smiled contemptuously and said, "dead people can''t work."


    Both Greene and donkey felt extremely angry and wondered about Fangyuan''s decision to open up a potato field in front of the old potato grave and guard the grave here indefinitely.


    But there''s no way. They have to listen to what they say.


    Who made people the boss?


    To be a little brother, you have to have the consciousness of being a little brother. Even if you are tired and sweat in vain (turning the soil with farm tools), the boss is lying in the dead grass and "falling in love" with the donkey. Besides spitting hard in his hand and continuing to work, Greene has no right to resist at all.


    The only advantage is that as long as green doesn''t want to, he can never eat potatoes.


    In fact, potatoes are delicious when they are ready. They can be made into snacks like potato chips.


    Imagine that when a top beauty like Lou Xiang pinches a piece with two scallion fingers and gracefully fills it into a sexy mouth, isn''t there also the credit of potatoes?


    It is under her influence that Lin Lin also likes to eat this snack and unconsciously imitates the boss''s snack.


    Now the boss is eating, and she is standing by, listening to manager Pan''s report.


    Manager Pan is a middle-aged woman in her early 40s. She has no dissatisfaction at all because President Lou eats snacks when listening to her report on her work. She always has a rigorous attitude on her face.


    Mr. Lou himself may sometimes be careless and beaten, but he doesn''t like any subordinates to look a little hippy in front of her. All subordinates who are qualified to report to her keep this in mind.


    In the past, when President Lou listened to his subordinates'' reports like this, even the action of blinking his eyelashes would fascinate Lin -- but now Lin Lin feels a little strange when looking at her.


    The beauty of the building is like jade, and the heart is like snake and scorpion. She killed her first and last three husbands. There are some such things. Lin Lin, an absolute confidant, knows, but he never feels that there is anything wrong with what Lou always does.


    However, since Lou Xiang began to officially calculate Lin Wuer, Lin Lin felt that he had gone too far.


    Hunan has long wanted to enter the Pearl from the Soviet province.


    However, under the leadership of Yan Chunlai, the local snobbery of Mingzhu has firmly become a group, one piece of iron. It can be said that water can''t be poured and needles can''t enter. It''s a pity that buildings in Hunan have been unable to enter for more than ten years.


    A year ago, Lou Xiang finally found an opportunity: invited by Fangyuan, she went to stand in line with Lin Wuer, and used thunder means on the spot to help her drive away Shen Yuhai and completely control the Donghai group.


    At that time, Lin Wuer, a member of the building''s Xiang Gang, wanted to save face, but mainly wanted to find an appropriate opportunity to slowly swallow the Donghai group and become the bridgehead for the emperor group to enter the Pearl.


    Fang Yuan saw through her mind on the spot, but he didn''t say it.


    Later, after Fang Yuan died in the Northern Dynasty, Lou Xiang felt that the opportunity came and it was time to act. However, Longtou gave her a very direct warning that she must not move her mind to Lin Wuer.


    If someone dared to warn Lou Xiang, it was definitely the sheep who warned the wolf not to come home, or she would break her leg -- but she dared not take the warning from the faucet seriously.


    Even if she is a building Xiang, she can''t provoke the old man.


    To this end, building Xiang has been depressed for a long time.


    It''s no good. Lou Meimei disdains doing small things.


    After Longtou openly stood up to protect Lin Wuer, building Xiang, who didn''t get any benefits, wanted to gradually withdraw his subordinates who helped Lin Wuer. The opportunity suddenly came: Longtou was critically ill.


    Longtou, the patron saint of Lin Wuer, the most feared in building Xiang, is about to hang up -- even if he is the senior brother of building Xiang, after hearing the news, she happily drank three cups, immediately changed her plan, sent more elites to the Pearl and vigorously supported Lin Wuer.


    The naive Lin Wuer thanked Lou Zong for his loyalty, but she didn''t know that the beautiful snake had quietly opened its mouth and exposed its fangs. As soon as her protector died, she would immediately launch a fatal attack.


    The tap is dead.


    He didn''t let Lou Meimei suffer too long. He died on the night when the broken army star suddenly lit up.


    Lin Wuer''s protector collapsed, and building Xiang was no longer afraid: after going to Beijing to attend the memorial service of Longtou, she issued a plan to seize Donghai group.


    In the past year, it has been enough to become the confidant of Hunan, become the mainstay of Donghai group and occupy the core positions of the group.


    In this situation, Lin Wuer has no resistance at all. He can only watch the Donghai group slowly swallowed by Lou Meimei.


    I have to say that the Bureau of building Hunan was set up as early as a year ago. If we don''t talk about right and wrong, it can definitely be called a perfect textbook in terms of the case of mall annexation.


    Shopping malls are a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder, even more cruel. No matter who wins or loses, there is no absolute definition, only eternal interests. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with building Xiang in doing so.


    Whoever has a good appetite, no matter what means, can swallow the emperor group. She won''t think there''s anything wrong.


    Therefore, she didn''t think it was wrong to swallow Donghai group, and she wouldn''t have the slightest pity for Lin Wuer.


    But Lin Lin felt that she had gone too far. It seemed that he found that Lou Zong turned out to be a snake and scorpion beauty. He was full of reluctance to see her bully Lin Wuer.


    Lin Lin doesn''t know why she sympathizes with Lin Wuer.


    Is it because her father became a vegetable, or because of her relationship with Fangyuan?


    None of them.


    Lin Lin thought for a long time before she knew why she sympathized with Lin Wuer and hated that Lou always annexed Donghai group -- because the girl was obsessed with love: she went into Lop Nur alone to find the surrounding area.


    Especially the thought that Fang Yuan had just died and Lin Wuer was crying helplessly in the Northeast caused Lin Lin''s pity: she had lost her father and the man she loved. What kind of blow would she suffer if she lost Donghai group again?


    But Lin Lin also knew that she dared to sympathize with Lin wu''er in the dark.


    Not only dare not persuade Lou Zong to let her go, but also dare not show his sympathy for Lin Wuer.


    No one knows better than Lin Lin how cruel and cold-blooded Lou Xiang is: in front of interests, there is no family affection, let alone sympathy. If Lin Lin shows sympathy for Lin Wuer, the end will be--


    You know how Greene was kicked out by the flower Demon (of course Lin Lin doesn''t know)?


    Greene still has the backer of the square to save himself from danger. What about Lin Lin?


    It can only be a dead end.


    "Well, manager Pan, you did a good job."


    Just when Lin Lin was thinking, Lou Xiang said, "but I should take a bigger step. I''ve been waiting too long."


    "Mr. Lou, I thought so, and I can do it easily. But I''m worried that public opinion will be bad for the emperor group, so -- "


    As soon as manager Pan said this, he was interrupted by building Xiang.


    With a gentle wave of his small, white and tender hand, he took the power of God to stop killing God and Buddha to stop killing Buddha: "you don''t have to worry about it. Just let go. I have a way to shut up those people who talk nonsense."


    "Yes, Mr. Lou, I''ll arrange it now."


    Manager Pan slightly bent down and bowed his head. When he turned to leave, he dared to ask softly, "President Lin, it''s Lin Wuer. What if there''s an accident?"


    "Since ancient times, women have been so short-lived. This is indeed a pity and the most helpless."


    Building Xiang''s lips opened gently and said a very philosophical word.


    Manager Pan immediately understood, nodded, turned and walked out.


    After issuing the order of the formal all-round general attack, Lou Xiang felt relaxed all over. He relaxed his jade arm and stretched his waist. Then he looked at Lin Lin and asked lazily, "is there any new news in the area these two days?"


    Just like the shadow of water, Xiang, which has a very snobbish building in China, also knows that the "frequent haunting" in the surrounding area is just a deceptive trick played by the dragon head.


    The latest news about Fangyuan was that it was rumored that Fangyuan appeared in southwest County of England and took the cheap dog named donkey in the street.


    But Lou Xiang didn''t believe it. After hearing it, he didn''t bother to analyze it.


    In her opinion, the news that always appears around is just the story of "the wolf is coming".


    A liar.

 Chapter 651

    "There has been no news since Fangyuan appeared in Britain."


    Lin Lin answered in a positive tone.


    "Well, my elder martial brother who turned his elbow out died, and this pretending plan came to an end halfway."


    Building Xiang said lazily, "forget it, don''t talk about the two poor people. Have a rest early."


    It was only more than 8:30 p.m. after taking a hot bath, Xia Xiaoyun was already wearing a small blue broken flower Nightgown, leaning on the head of the bed, with a magazine on her bent knee.


    Go to bed before 9 o''clock every night, sleep before 10 o''clock, and get up at 6:30 in the morning -- this is Xia Xiaoyun''s work and rest time in the past year, very regular.


    Jingling cell phone rings from the pillow.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who had just turned a page of the magazine, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, then smiled and connected the phone: "Nannan, what are you busy with now?"


    The one who called Xia Xiaoyun was Chu Nannan, who was currently in Moscow.


    The time difference between the two places is more than five hours. Now it''s 8:30 here and around 3:00 p.m. there.


    "After lunch, he began to recite the script. His brain was heavy."


    Chu Nannan should be standing on the roof of the building. Xia Xiaoyun can hear the wind.


    It''s not long since winter in China. The weather there has been more than ten degrees below zero.


    Chu Nannan didn''t tell Xia Xiaoyun that the entire crew of the speed of light killer she was in had been bought by Xibo group. She also had a big backer. She didn''t have to worry about any old man anymore. She wanted to ride the Oriental Rouge horse.


    She doesn''t tell Xia Xiaoyun that she has changed her employer because she knows that Xiao Xia doesn''t care about these. As long as she can have a good time, it''s enough.


    Sister Nannan is certainly very happy now: Katyusha is a big supporter in her career, and a large amount of silver is thrown down, which can be described as plain sailing in the future; Emotionally--


    She didn''t dare tell her girlfriends about emotional matters. She not only rolled the sheets with Fangyuan, but also with Katyusha, which made the bastard enjoy the extraordinary taste of "two women serving one husband" all night.


    It''s really embarrassing to think about that kind of thing. How can sister Nannan, who is thin skinned, tell others?


    What''s more, Chu Nannan is very clear about the relationship between Xia Xiaoyun and Fangyuan, so if she wants to maintain their best friend relationship as before, she must keep her mouth shut.


    After they talked for some time, Chu Nannan led the topic to Fang Yuan: "Chu Ci, do you really believe Fang Yuan is still alive?"


    After Chu Nan followed Katyusha back to Moscow, she called Xia Xiaoyun and told her that Fang Yuan was still alive.


    Of course, because of the ghost in her heart, Chu Nannan only said that she had heard the news that Fangyuan had appeared in the United States and Britain.


    Xia Xiaoyun was naturally noncommittal about Chu Nannan''s "heard" news.


    After all, in the past year of Fang Yuan''s sacrifice, the news that he appeared somewhere came almost every month, and there were pictures and truth -- Xia Xiaoyun knew very well that those were false.


    I don''t know where the confidence came from, so Xia Xiaoyun firmly thought that if Fang Yuan was really alive, she would contact her at the first time.


    Now, Chu Nannan mentioned the old story again. Xia Xiaoyun smiled and asked, "do you still shoot at night now?"


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun''s answer, Chu Nannan sighed. After hesitating for a moment, she made up her mind and said in a deep voice, "Chu Ci, I didn''t lie to you. Fang Yuan, he''s still alive. I''ve told him -- "


    "Have you met and talked to him?"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her. Her left index finger, which drew a small circle in the magazine, stopped and whispered, "Nannan, I tell you, if you really see the surrounding area, don''t get close to him. Even if he has a donkey with him, don''t get close to him. "


    "Why?"


    Chu Nannan had just summoned up her courage and was about to confess that she had slept with Fangyuan. She was suddenly discouraged after being interrupted.


    "The square is fake, and the donkey is probably fake. All this is just a trap you can''t afford to get involved."


    Concerning the safety of her good friend, Xia Xiaoyun felt that she had to use a serious tone to let Chu Nannan know the seriousness of the matter: "remember I told you that Lin Wuer once went to Lop Nur to look for a radius? Well, she was lucky that time. She didn''t see through the area in time, so she came back alive. If, at that time, she saw that Fangyuan was a Xibei goods, I believe she has disappeared in the world now. "


    Xia Xiaoyun continued to persuade: "Nannan, if you hurt your self-esteem, you are just a peripheral in the circle of friends. After all, you just met her and went abroad to make a film soon. There are many things you don''t know. So as long as you don''t care about his problems, the trouble won''t come to you. "


    Am I an outsider?


    Wearing a black mink coat and standing on the platform of the building, Chu Nannan only smiled bitterly: her sister''s body and face have been given to the bastard and have stepped into his core circle of friends.


    But she also knew that Xia Xiaoyun did it sincerely for her good.


    Have the heart to cheer up again and have the courage to confess to her. His mouth moved several times, but he only whispered.


    "Well, don''t bother about these things any more. Make your movies at ease. I''m looking forward to asking you to sign for me when you return home. Let''s say it first. Don''t refuse at that time. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and turned off the topic.


    "Cut, even if I want to refuse, dare I?"


    Chu Nan glanced over there and replied in a muffled voice.


    "It''s getting late, and I have to rest. After you''ve been busy for a while, let''s talk carefully. When breaking up, kiss one? "


    After they chatted again, Xia Xiaoyun joked with a smile.


    A loud kiss came from the mobile phone.


    "Bye."


    Xia Xiaoyun also kissed on the back of her hand before withholding the phone.


    She actually admires Chu Nan.


    Even if Chu Nannan is not a popular international film star or a small policeman in Cuijia District, with a monthly salary of four or five thousand, she can''t afford to buy a house and can only rent a house.


    At the very least, people have an "innocent" identity and the most "authentic" relatives. Unlike her, her father doesn''t want it and her mother doesn''t hurt. Except for a radius, there is no man who is qualified and capable to accompany her.


    Xia Yun has been abandoned by the whole world.


    The reason why she is still alive and living a stable and leisurely life is that the dust has not settled yet.


    When the news that Fang Yuan is still alive no longer comes from time to time, the dust will fall, and her Xia Xiaoyun will suddenly disappear at a certain moment and never appear again.


    Fang Yuan appeared in Lop Nur, Moscow and New York -- more than 20 days ago, he appeared on the street of a city in southwest County of England and took the donkey.


    After that, he settled down as usual.


    According to the "law" of the past, Xia Xiaoyun estimates that in the next few days, there will be new news about him soon.


    Where will he appear this time?


    Isn''t it in Antarctica?


    ha-ha.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes fell on the magazine. She didn''t know how long it took to think about it. She smiled silently, then sighed heavily, put the magazine next to her and was ready to sleep.


    The cell phone rang again.


    This time, it''s water shadow.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t like water shadow at all.


    If she hadn''t gone to the Northern Dynasty in spite of her willfulness and anger, Fang Yuan was still installing security guards for Shentong express at this time, cheating other people''s little stewardess, which made Xia Zongsheng sulky.


    It can be said that Fangyuan died indirectly in the hands of the water shadow!


    She killed Fang Yuan not only, but also took out Fang Yuan''s widow''s face and took care of Han Bin and others for him.


    She can take care of Han Bin, but it seems that she should say to President Xia that she has asked Han Bin to be the first vice president of round beauty?


    If Xia Xiaoyun knew this, she would not have watched so many people dumbfounded when Han Bin appeared in front of the Shentong express headquarters building in a big Mercedes Benz.


    Yes, Han Bin went to Shentong express under the guise of business (Yuanmei needs to ship a batch of products abroad, and only then did he find his old owner with the mentality that fat water does not flow to outsiders). But the most gorgeous slap is that he pretends to be reserved, especially when he sees Mr. Xia''s respectful appearance, okay?


    This woman not only killed Fang Yuan, but also beat President Xia in the face by reusing the reality of Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu.


    Do you know what the employees of Shentong express talk about in private?


    Everyone said: after assistant Fang unfortunately hung up, President Xia turned ruthless and kicked all his confidants out. His relationship with vice president Zhang Lianghua became more and more harmonious.


    But what''s the matter? Xia always thought that after she kicked out vice president Han and others, people couldn''t live?


    Wrong, absolutely wrong!


    Look at vice president Han of others. Now he''s driving a gallop. It''s more than a hundred times stronger than when he was in Shentong express?


    Alas, it''s a pity that we are not the confidants of assistant Fang. Otherwise, even if we don''t get kicked away by President Xia, we have to find ways to leave by ourselves and go to Yuanmei group--


    Look, this is what water shadow does!


    It was she who killed Fang Yuan, turned around and became a good person, took in Han Bin and others, and put a big hat of "immorality" on President Xia''s head, which was secretly condemned by the employees.


    Does water shadow know why Xia always kicks Han Bin away?


    She doesn''t know!


    She didn''t know that President Xia would not only kick away Han Bin and Qin Dachuan, but also find a suitable opportunity to kick away Mo Beibei, Zhang Xin and others.


    It is the safest way to keep your confidants away from Shentong express and Xia Xiaoyun.


    Who knows Xia Zong''s difficulties?


    President Xia, who is full of pain and no one to talk to, received a call from Shuiying as early as more than 20 days ago. She still called from Britain and said that she saw Fangyuan and donkeys on the streets of Britain.


    At that time, Xia always listened silently and allowed the fox spirit to talk nonsense.


    After she finished talking, President Xia said ''I know'', and then withheld the phone.


    Water shadow must be confused -- she will continue to call, but Xia always doesn''t answer, just disdains to knot. What can she do?


    The fox spirit may have figured out what it tasted, so it stopped.


    Now, she doesn''t stop.


    Looking at the flashing mobile phone screen, Xia Xiaoyun ignored it.


    After the mobile phone rang three times in a row, it finally became silent and slowly darkened, just like the face of water shadow.


    Qin Dachuan wondered how shuizong''s watery face became so black when he sank down. It seemed as if he had just climbed out of the coal mine. There were only two white eyes when he moved.

 Chapter 652

    Why doesn''t Xia Xiaoyun answer her phone? Water shadow knows very well.


    If it had been in the past, just a little Xia would have dared to take this attitude. Sister Shuishui would have come to the door with a smile and had a "careful" chat with her, leaving her an unforgettable lesson.


    But that was before, now is now.


    Now, the water shadow is the culprit of the accident in Fangyuan. Xia Xiaoyun, who has an extraordinary relationship with Fangyuan, has given her a lot of face by slapping her face directly without coming to the door, and then picking her hair and shining her feet on her stomach.


    What if you don''t answer her phone?


    But does Xia Xiaoyun know the difficulties in the water shadow?


    She, she knows?


    After the accident, water shadow is definitely the most painful person in the world.


    If it hadn''t been for helping Fang dead ghost take care of his confidants, sister Shuishui would have found a crooked neck tree to hang herself.


    Sometimes, people have to live, it is an unavoidable pain.


    The door-to-door interview (several times) was declined, and people didn''t answer the phone. It took Xia Chu five minutes to make her dark face gradually return to normal.


    It was found that during her dark face, everyone in the small conference room held their breath and lowered their heads, looking very uneasy.


    "Hehe, I called President Xia just to discuss the details of the business with her. Unexpectedly, she -- was busy."


    Water shadow forced a smile and put down her mobile phone: "it''s so late, she''s still busy and really dedicated."


    "President Xia is usually very dedicated. Several times when I was on duty, I saw her go home in the early morning."


    Luo Xiaoyu immediately smiled and nodded.


    Han Bin, Zhang Hongyuan and several company executives also nodded one after another and said that they should know how to relax.


    In fact, everyone can see that water always hits a big nail.


    "Vice President Han, I have to trouble you about this. Tomorrow, I will personally go to Shentong express company to find president Xia and ask her to speed up the logistics. Our customers are in a hurry."


    The water shadow said and began to tidy up the papers on the table.


    Han Bin naturally nodded and agreed. Anyway, he has corrected his attitude and can face Xia Chu''s speech calmly.


    "That''s all for tonight. Let''s break up the meeting."


    After the water shadow sorted out the documents, he raised his hand, looked at his watch and stood up from his chair.


    Han Bin and others also stood up and walked out of the office with small leather shoes.


    After the round beauty Tang Wang headquarters was listed for business, Shui shadow himself was resident in Tang Wang City.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to live in the company at all.


    Although her room on the top floor and the decorated five-star hotel are luxurious, there are security guards to watch the door for her at night (of course, I dare not wait at the door of her house, that is, in the hall below).


    She hopes that she can live in Fang''s house.


    There are also sufficient reasons to live in Fang''s house. After all, she is Fangyuan''s legal wife. After that guy hangs up, she has the right to inherit all his property.


    However, now Xia Chuci lives in that family.


    If someone else lived in Fang''s house, no matter what her background was, sister Shuishui would have jumped on her, slapped her in the face, then picked her hair and punched her in the stomach.


    But that man is Xia Chuci.


    All over the world, only Xia and Chu Ci can make the water shadow eat flat. No matter how wronged, you have to knock off your teeth and swallow blood.


    After thinking of this, the sullen anger of Xia Chuci''s refusal to answer her phone disappeared a lot.


    "Forget it, she''s not easy anyway. Why should I see her in general? Alas. "


    Came to the water shadow on the top floor, walked into his room, sighed, kicked a few times casually, kicked the thin high-heeled leather shoes aside, stepped on the snow-white cotton socks, went to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of red wine. Then he went to the sofa and sat down.


    A glass of red wine before a woman goes to bed is still helpful for beauty.


    Of course, it feels better to smoke another cigarette.


    After sipping the red wine, putting down the glass and lighting a cigarette, Shui shadow raised his hand to open the notebook on the table, and then clicked the mouse.


    She''s watching a video of her holding officer Barak on the street in a city in southwest England.


    As soon as she returned to the room every day, she would watch the video again and again, stare at the surrounding area inside, and repeatedly recall every detail after seeing him.


    Without any reason at all, the water shadow can be sure that the area where she later appeared and took the donkey was the one she had been thinking about for nearly a year.


    But why did he ignore sister Shui?


    Still looked at her with such strange eyes, as if I didn''t know her at all.


    That day, just after the water shadow woke up, he thought that Fang Yuan ignored her and was angry because she was irrational, so he deliberately gave her a shameless face and left with a donkey.


    But later, when Shui shadow bought this video from a reporter (at the party held by Shui shadow, there were local media reporters) for a large amount of money, after repeated observation, she found that she looked at her strange eyes that day, which was not pretended at all.


    He really doesn''t know her.


    In other words, the area acceptable to the donkey is also Xibei goods like Guo Yiqin.


    Otherwise, even if he hated sister Shuishui and nearly died, he should first jump up and slap her in the face, then pick her hair, raise his feet to her stomach -- and then walk away, and he shouldn''t look at her with this look.


    Fangyuan, maybe it''s really dead.


    The Xibei goods that can be accepted by the donkey should be the leading one. There is a chess piece that sings with Guo Yiqin.


    As for why, after seeing him, I had the strange feeling that a little widow went out in the middle of the night and met an old bachelor. It was just an illusion caused by excessive missing of Fang''s dead ghost.


    Water shadow wants to ask Longtou if the truth is what she thinks.


    But at that time, the dragon head was already dying, and no one could disturb him.


    Longtou died more than ten days ago.


    Water shadow attended his memorial service.


    At the memorial service, the water shadow did not cry, but looked at the old man lying quietly, dripping blood in his heart.


    After receiving the telephone notification of Longtou''s death, Shuiying had a very clear feeling at that moment, just like her biological father died. After staying for a long time, she found that she was out of breath in pain.


    She thought that the death of Longtou gave her this feeling because she had long regarded him as her father in her heart.


    She doesn''t know. She is the biological daughter of Longtou.


    She didn''t call him dad when the dragon head died.


    After Longtou''s death, Guo Yiqin took over his post instead of tieliao, who was naturally in the heart of Shuiying shadow.


    For Guo Yiqin, water shadow doesn''t know much about him except that he knows the existence of this character. He doesn''t even know his original gratitude and resentment with Fangyuan.


    At most, I finally found that Guo Yiqin was so terrible and courageous. On the night of taking office, he expelled Qin Caihua and left the knife.


    After losing the biggest backer of Longtou, Shuiying finally understood that she must know how to keep a low profile in the future, let alone meddle in the affairs of a secret and powerful department.


    Later, she was a very pure little businessman, just like Xia Chu Ci.


    Of course, if someone thinks sister Shuishui is easy to bully and wants to step on her if she has nothing to do, she doesn''t mind breaking that person''s leg.


    Losing the water shadow of the backer, even if you become a beggar, no one can bully you.


    Staring at the notebook, he completely fell into the water shadow of meditation. After the long ash fell, his long eyelashes blinked, closed his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. He murmured to himself: "Fangyuan, are you alive or dead?"


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone answered her question, which made her tremble violently.


    "Special, scare me. Who calls me back so late?"


    The water shadow scolded low, reached out and picked up the mobile phone from the sofa.


    Three words flickered on the screen: a flower.


    Who else can be called a flower by the flower like water sister, in addition to her only "best friend" bright pearl leaves?


    Water shadow smiled, and then remembered that she didn''t seem to have contacted Ye Mingmei since Fang Yuan''s death, let alone met. I really don''t know what that coquettish girl has been busy all year.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Mingmei didn''t feel a little rusty because she didn''t call the water shadow once in the past year. Her voice was still as lazy as usual, with the smell of owe that.


    "At this time, besides lying on the Kang and thinking about men, what else can I do?"


    The answer of water shadow is also very direct and easy to understand.


    "Come out for a drink?"


    Ye Mingmei asked again.


    "Where are you?"


    Water shadow put his mobile phone in front of him and asked, "can''t it be the king of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Ang, it''s the king of the Tang Dynasty. He just arrived this evening."


    Ye Mingmei answered.


    "Eh, why did you come to the king of Tang?"


    The water shadow smiled and said, "hehe, your bright pearl is a flower. How can you come to this small place like King Tang?"


    "A fart flower, my mother, I''m a plague chicken now. I don''t hesitate to be treated by others."


    Ye Mingmei scolded and said, "come to Cinderella. Do you know this place? "


    Cinderella is the best bar of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, Shuiying knows it. It''s one kilometer south of Fangyuan''s house and is located by the Juye river. It''s a ten minute drive from here.


    More than ten minutes later, the red Ferrari in the water shadow stopped at the door of Cinderella bar.


    This period of time is the most active time in the bar atmosphere, and it is also a good night for those beauty hunters to appear on the stage one after another.


    So when I walked into the bar wearing a black tight leather suit and water shadow with thin high heels and high waist riding boots, I attracted everyone''s attention.


    Cha, the best!


    All the men''s eyes lit up.


    The one who responded quickly had already picked up the goblet, sorted out his already neat clothes, and greeted him with a gentleman''s smile.


    "Dear Miss, I''m Han --"


    The man who first came to the water shadow, as soon as he introduced himself here, felt that the white shadow flashed in front of him, heard a clear slap in the face and a cold scold: "get away."


    After Mr. Han turned around in place for two times, his left cheek swelled up with the speed visible to the naked eye. In front of him, Venus rose. I don''t know what year it is this evening.


    After his two eyes were focused again, he found that the beautiful woman in black leather had sat on the card seat in front of the window, took out a bundle of unsealed cash from the small bag and put it on the waiter''s plate.


    Those who can come to the bar must not be short of money.


    But in front of the best beauty who seems to be more money free and has a bad temper, the impulse to chat up will undoubtedly be much smaller.


    These days, if there is no cousin husband who is the deputy director of the police station, who dares to slap people''s mouths in the bar?

 Chapter 653

    Cinderella bar is not a nightclub, let alone a disco full of good and bad people.


    Those who can come here to spend are high-grade people, just like their clothes.


    It can also be said directly that they are all polite scum, civilized people who disdain to cooperate with violence, and their goal is the empty, lonely and cold people in the coat of a small good family.


    So, when the water shadow gave Mr. Han a big mouth on the spot and took out bundles of money, like throwing garbage on the service plate, everyone present saw that she was the kind of Bai Fumei who was very rich and had a little background.


    What''s more, I''m here to pretend to be a good little family. I didn''t mean to tease my friends. I''m really low-quality and don''t bother to talk to you again -- many gentlemen who once had bright eyes lost interest in sister Shui with her arrogance and poor performance.


    When you are not in the mood, the action of water shadow bombarding flies is so straightforward and straightforward.


    If Mr. Han is not convinced and dares to harass him again, he will be strangled by her neck with one hand and ask him about guigeng this year--


    "Hehe, I used to think that women''s learning these skills of fighting and killing is a kind of stupidity to lower their value. Now I know that if a woman wants to go on forever, she still has to know how to do it. "


    Ye Mingmei said, took off her hat and put it aside.


    Shit, the one sitting there turned out to be a beautiful woman. How come I haven''t found it yet? These eyes should be buckled -- when I saw Ye Mingmei hiding in the corner, took off her hat and raised her unusually bright little face, all the men on the scene shouted pity in their hearts.


    In fact, they should shout luck: when sister Shuishui is in a bad mood and harassed by a man, the most is to slap him in the face, but ye Mingmei will break his leg.


    Well, as long as ye Mingmei raises her hand and snaps her fingers in any city in China, there will be fierce people who will break a man''s leg and pat her ass afterwards.


    "Now I''m only fit to bully these people who don''t have long eyes. For those big people, I have to hold my head first before I dare to get in front of others."


    The water shadow sun smiled and continued to say, "it''s not like you. Just snap your fingers if you want to clean up. You can walk sideways, backwards and crawling on the street anytime and anywhere. No one dares to provoke -- eh, bright, you seem to be haggard a lot."


    Water shadow found that she had always been plain faced to show off how beautiful her flower is. She even made up tonight. If her eyes were not sharp enough, I really couldn''t see it.


    He took a cigarette from the table and held it in his mouth. After lighting it gracefully and spitting out a smoke ring, ye Mingmei said faintly: "it''s not just haggard, but it''s not too far from withering."


    "Why, are you pregnant?"


    Water shadow is interested.


    Ye Mingmei is going to give birth to Yanchun after his birthday last year. Shuiying has known for a long time, so she asks.


    "Pregnant with shit."


    Ye Mingmei sneered and scolded, "even if I want to be pregnant, I have to sow seeds for me."


    "Cluck, just like you, it''s not easy to find a sower. As long as you advertise, the smelly men who come to devote their lives are estimated to be from Beijing to the Pearl. "


    When the water shadow giggled, the bartender brought her cocktail.


    Ye Mingmei had already shamelessly rolled the sheets with Fang Yuan, and because of his "ownership", she had turned her face with the water shadow -- whether the guy was dead or not, but after the water shadow completely fell in love with him, they should be enemies.


    Water shadow thought so before, but sitting in front of Ye Mingmei''s face tonight, she felt more relaxed than ever. She could say whatever she wanted. The relationship between them was the same as before she didn''t know Fang Yuan.


    She also wondered how she could be so relaxed in front of Ye Mingmei.


    But she doesn''t want to find the answer - in the past year, she has been suffering and depressed for too long. Is it easy to relax once?


    "You are always happy when you are in trouble."


    Ye Mingmei picked up her glass and gently touched the water shadow.


    "No way."


    The water shadow told the truth: "you know, I''ve always wanted people all over the world to suffer misfortune, so I''m happy. Just like my man is dead, I hope other people''s men are also dead. This good habit can''t be changed in this life. "


    After sipping the wine, the water shadow put down the cup: "don''t pull these non hanging egg flavor. Come on, you''re uncomfortable with Yan Chunlai?"


    "Ang, I turned my face."


    Ye Mingmei nodded with a lonely face.


    "To what extent have you turned your face?"


    When sister Shui asked this sentence, the fire of gossip in her eyes was burning.


    "I can do whatever I want. Even if I want to sleep with the beggars on the road, he will only ask me with a smile if I need him to run errands and buy a carpet for me to take with me."


    Ye Mingmei''s mouth slightly smoked a few times, picked up the cup and drank it all at once, snapping her fingers at the waiter.


    The gloating smile on the water shadow''s face slowly converged.


    After the waiter brought Ye Mingmei a glass of wine again, she asked softly, "he knows about you and Fangyuan."


    Ye Mingmei frankly admitted: "not only did I know, but also almost blocked us in the house."


    "When did it happen?"


    "The night Yan Chun came for her birthday."


    "Are you really sick and cheating on someone behind his back? When can''t you? You have to pick that special day?"


    "I''m just sick, debauchery."


    Ye Mingmei sneered and said, "if you don''t do it by your dead husband, you''ll be miserable. But then again, I was lucky to have a good time that night. Otherwise -- hey, you know. "


    The water shadow automatically filtered the words she didn''t want to hear, and just asked, "how could he be suspicious?"


    "It''s your fault."


    "Blame me?"


    The water shadow said, "what''s my fault? Blame me for not stopping you from sleeping with him and turning you into a real Slut? "


    Ye Mingmei said strange water shadow, which is not nonsense.


    At the beginning, if the water shadow didn''t have hot melon seeds and took the initiative to go to the Northern Dynasty to seek death, how could Fang Yuan be anxious to find her whereabouts and call ye Mingmei, which aroused Yan Chunlai''s suspicion?


    "At that time, when I was answering your dead husband''s phone, I didn''t feel that there was a flaw. Who thought Yan Chunlai would figure it out and installed a monitor in the box of yuanyao hotel in advance. One catch, one accurate."


    After ye Mingmei said it briefly, an obvious color of resentment slowly appeared in her eyes: "if I was just caught and raped in bed by Yan Chun, I will be beaten and killed by Ye Mingmei. But that bastard Mingming hid everything, but when he left the Pearl, he called Yan Chunlai! "


    Water shadow understood: "Fang Yuan told Yan Chunlai about your relationship on the phone."


    "Yes."


    Ye Mingmei bit her teeth and said in a gloomy tone, "he''s dead. If he''s still alive -- guess what I''ll let him taste?"


    "He will be happy. After all, you are a pearl and a flower, and you are ''gifted''. It really takes a lot of luck to find such a beautiful thing like you in the vast crowd."


    The water shadow answered faintly.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t speak, but her eyes looking at the water shadow were getting colder and colder.


    The water shadow looked indifferent and picked up a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    When she spits out a smoke ring and closes her eyes comfortably, ye Mingmei slowly says, "water, water, the tap is dead."


    The water shadow opened his eyes and his eyes were cold: "yes, the dragon head is dead, and Fangyuan may also be dead. I have completely ended my previous work. Now I am a little widow in business. If you want to do me, just move your fingers. Today next year is my memorial day."


    "But --"


    The water shadow turned and looked at Ye Mingmei without fear: "the water shadow was also a madman who cut off eleven heads with a machete."


    "I won''t care about the lives of others."


    Ye Mingmei said leisurely.


    "Then I''ll wait for you by the west suburb river. Come and kill me."


    The water shadow picked up the cup, drank it up, stood up, held the table with both hands and looked down at Ye Mingmei: "I know you came to me tonight. In fact, you can''t stand Yan Chunlai''s disregard, so you spread your resentment against Fangyuan on my head. Because, you know, I''m not only his wife, but also really in love with him. The so-called husband and wife pay off their debts. I''ll pay off what I owe you. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "Wait."


    Just as the water shadow threw down these words and turned to leave, ye Mingmei shouted to her, "I don''t have to kill you if I come to you tonight. After all, you are my only friend, and I won''t do it until I have to. "


    The water shadow was full of sarcasm and squinted at her: "what do you want me to do?"


    After biting her lower lip, ye Mingmei whispered, "I was done by your husband. My husband was very angry, so she gave me a cold shoulder. I think as long as you are handled by my husband, we will write off the account. "


    This is Ye Mingmei.


    Taking an unusual path, even the idea of dealing with things is so wonderful.


    And it''s quite serious. It''s a decision made after a long time of consideration.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that.


    Yes, last year, she gave Yan Chunlai a very heavy blow on his birthday.


    But can you blame her?


    If Fangyuan didn''t force her and didn''t let her taste the unforgettable taste of life, how could she embark on the road of communication and rape beyond her control?


    She will only defend herself for Yan Chunlai until she is white headed.


    But because of the surrounding area, she fell into the current dilemma and was extremely hesitant -- she knew very well that without Yan Chunlai, her leaf Mingmei, no matter how beautiful, was just a picked flower in the eyes of those big people.


    In order to make herself live the life she likes forever, after a big quarrel with Yan Chunlai and calming down, I understand that we must get his understanding.


    Even if it''s just superficial understanding.


    Ye Mingmei is arrogant and suspected of brain damage. In fact, she is smarter than most women.


    Yan Chunlai couldn''t forgive her because she was done by other men.


    But what if the wife of the man who did her asked to come and be done by Yanchun?


    He must be relieved that he has completely retaliated against the bastard who gave him the green hat.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, ye Mingmei decided to look for water shadow.


    "After listening to the water, I''m sure I won''t be angry."


    Ye Mingmei pursed her lips and whispered, "but if you don''t agree, you will definitely be listed as the target of attack by him. I can clearly feel it. After all, the dragon head is dead, and no one can cover you anymore. "

 Chapter 654

    He who kills his father hates his wife.


    Although Ye Mingmei was not robbed by Fang Mingmei to be a wife, there is no big difference between being robbed and being done for Yan Chunlai, who has extraordinary strength in China.


    If Fang Yuan is still alive, Yan Chunlai will definitely use all the power that can hit him to kill him.


    Fang Yuan is dead -- in the eyes of big people, there is no concept of "people die and accounts disappear". Only "father and son repay their debts". Without parents and children, they have to have a wife to repay them.


    Yan Chunlai doesn''t care who Fang Yuan''s wife is or what relationship she used to have with him.


    He only knew that after Fang Yuan died, the water shadow had to pay the debt for Fang dead Ghost: pay the debt with life!


    Ye Mingmei was right. In the past, the water shadow was covered by a faucet. Even if he gave Yanchun 800 more courage, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    But the tap is dead.


    The biggest backer of water shadow fell. Yan Chunlai had no scruples anymore and began to plan how to combat water shadow.


    If Yan Chunlai doesn''t do it, he won''t do it. If he does, he will do it ruthlessly.


    There is only one way he can fight against the water shadow, that is to let her die.


    Ye Mingmei, who had slept with him for so many years, smelled the smell, and then came to the king of Tang to persuade Shui shadow to listen to her and give Yan Chun a chance to retaliate.


    Water shadow promised that she would not die, and ye Mingmei could maintain her current position after his anger weakened.


    As for what will be the feeling after the water shadow is done - people, as long as they can live, even if they live humiliatingly, it seems better than dead?


    Besides, according to Yan Chunlai''s identity, he will never shout all over the world after running the water shadow.


    Therefore, ye Mingmei urged Shui Yingying to take the initiative to devote herself. In addition to considering herself, she also reluctantly considered the safety of her good friends.


    The water shadow slowly sat down and blinked. When she blinked, she had figured out all the meaning Ye Mingmei wanted to express.


    Then she smiled and whispered, "Mingmei, do you think it''s still interesting to live after I killed Fangyuan?"


    "No fun."


    Ye Mingmei shook her head and said, "you are a very infatuated woman. You look more important than love."


    The smile on the water shadow''s face converged and said faintly, "what else do you say?"


    "Since you feel that living is boring, why do you want to live?"


    Ye Mingmei''s answer was not what she asked.


    "I --"


    The face of the water shadow is pale.


    She understood that Yan Chunlai not only wanted to revenge her, but also poisoned all the people close to Fang Yuan.


    The water shadow can survive to protect Han Bin and others.


    "Shui Shui, if that happens, even if you die, do you still have the face to see Fang Yuan?"


    Ye Mingmei asked in a low voice.


    "No face."


    The water shadow shook his head numbly.


    Ye Mingmei asked again, "what should you do?"


    The water shadow took a deep breath and said, "I will die."


    "Aren''t you afraid of them dying?"


    "What are you afraid of, dead?"


    "Have you decided?"


    "It''s decided."


    "Do not change again?"


    "Mingmei, you have too much nonsense now. If Fang Yuan is really alive, he certainly doesn''t like sleeping with a woman like you. "


    The water shadow stood up with a sneer.


    Ye Mingmei''s face became cold and said, "Shuishui, it''s too late for you to go out of the door."


    "As I said just now, let your people put their horses here. The water shadow is not a soft egg to be slaughtered."


    "But it''s likely that it''s not just me."


    "Yan Chunlai?"


    The water shadow thought for a while before asking.


    "After the news of the death of the dragon head came, Yan Chunlai had sent someone to the king of Tang."


    Ye Mingmei sipped his lips. "At that time, I hadn''t thought that he would do anything to you. He always thought he was going to secretly investigate the life and death of the square. After all, the news that the bastard is still alive is that he is wearing more and more nose and eyes. "


    The water shadow smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of who you two are."


    Ye Mingmei said to herself, "the people he sent to King Tang this time are from abroad. You''ve been the boss of the wind for so many years. Should you be familiar with the name ''lizard Hawk''


    In American science fiction movies, there is a hulk.


    In reality, on the list of international killers, there is a lizard hawk ranking third.


    It is said that the lizard Hawk is Brazilian. He existed as early as when the saint robber didn''t move the international Tao, but he is relatively low-key and good at hiding like a lizard.


    The water shadowed the corners of his mouth and immediately pumped violently.


    Of course, she had heard the name of the lizard hawk, and knew that he was quite cruel. Compared with him, a killer like a silver ring snake was just like a child.


    "I can still be sure that when I hurried to Queen Tang, Yan Chunlai guessed what I came to you for. If you can agree to my terms, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, and the lizard Haoke will disappear from the king of Tang. "


    Ye Mingmei sighed and continued, "Alas, but if you go out of this door alone - Shuishui, stay with me. Some things actually pass as soon as you close your eyes. "


    "Bright and beautiful, I hope we can be friends in the next life."


    The water shadow came to Ye Mingmei, bent over and reached out to hug her gently. When he looked up, he kissed her on the face, then turned around and walked away with high waist riding boots.


    Ye Mingmei stayed for a long time before she lit another cigarette.


    "Beautiful lady, can I sit here?"


    A man with good clothes stood opposite Ye Mingmei with a smile.


    The rich and self willed Bai Fumei left, but her companion didn''t.


    Even if her figure is flattering or charming, she can lose even a little.


    After seeing this man''s quick step, including Mr. Han, who was more painful than his cheek, they all stopped in the dark: what a late step!


    However, we are all civilized people. Since we lag behind others, there will be no uncivilized phenomenon of rushing forward and competing with each other. At most, we will scold a few mud legs in our hearts.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Mingmei smiled. She smiled very flirtatiously and said sweetly, "OK, since you like to sit, you''d better sit down. You''d better even walk in a chair in the future."


    The man was overjoyed. He quickly opened his chair and sat where Bai Fumei had just Sat. he was light all over. When he opened his mouth and was about to say anything, he saw the beautiful lady opposite and stood up.


    "Hey --"


    When the man was stunned, he heard the lady say, "break his left leg."


    With these words, ye Mingmei walked out of the bar without looking back.


    What ah?


    When the man turned his head and looked at the door and shook his head inexplicably, he heard someone say coldly, "lift your left leg."


    The man was frightened. When he looked back, he felt that his left leg was tight and moved to the card seat by a young man in a suit.


    Another young man took out a nunchaku from under his back waist clothes, looked down at his left leg and said with a smile, "what a slender leg."


    Water shadow''s legs are very long.


    Especially when wearing tight leather clothes and high waist riding boots, those two legs can attract the attention of all male animals.


    Lizard Hawk is also a man.


    But there are two men, one named lizard and the other named hawk. Just like stealing saints, they are a combination of two.


    But because of the low-key reason, water shadow knew that they were two people tonight, and they were twins.


    Looks, figure, as like as two peas of looking at the shadow of the water, and the greedy look in their eyes.


    the river front.


    In the bar, the water shadow once told ye Mingmei that she would wait by the river.


    She came to the river.


    She must come. Even if she knows she''s coming, she won''t escape the poison of lizard hawk.


    But at least, people don''t have to worry about the safety of Han Bin and others after they die.


    It''s windy.


    The wind in winter is very cold.


    The night is deep and terrible. There is no star. It seems that it may snow tonight.


    It seems romantic to die on the first snowy night of this year.


    "You, who is the lizard and who is hawk?"


    The sabre in the water shadow''s hand (brought from the car. Even if she is fully prepared to be killed, she doesn''t want to stretch her neck and wait to be killed. She has to struggle anyway). After slowly pulling a sabre flower, she looks at Haoke in the West with a smile.


    "I''m hawk, my brother."


    Hawk raised his hand and nodded his nose. He spoke in a tone like chatting with acquaintances.


    "Oh, I thought the lizard was my brother."


    The water shadow gently sucked his nose and asked, "are you two going together or alone?"


    "I''m my brother. Of course I have to come first."


    Hawk said, stretching out his hands hidden in his sleeves.


    By the light of street lamps on the suburban river bank, the water shadow saw that he was wearing fine steel fingertips on both hands.


    Blinked his eyes, the water shadow looked very naive and asked, "this thing, can you take away my heart?"


    "Should it?"


    Hawk walked slowly over and said, "but I''ve never done that. It''s too bloody. It''s better to use it to tear the big artery in your neck. Of course, it''s also a handy tool to tear open beautiful women''s leather pants. "


    "Why tear open my leather pants?"


    The water shadow asked innocently.


    "You are a beauty, I am a man."


    Hawke said in a sincere tone: "there are good resources, but they are wasted by you. I will be distressed."


    "But you are not afraid of being killed by me?"


    The water shadow swallowed and spit, and subconsciously retreated.


    "You know you can''t kill us, or you won''t go back."


    Hawke smiled proudly.


    "Do you know whose wife I am?"


    The water shadow stopped retreating.


    She didn''t want to be afraid before she died.


    She has long heard that the more afraid of death, the more painful death will be.


    "Yes, you are the wife of the holy robber."


    Hawke gave a fairly accurate answer and then said, "but he''s dead. Dead people, I never think about what kind of threat he can bring to me. "


    The water shadow took a deep breath and slowly raised his feet to meet Hawk: "but the robber saint, just like your lizard hawk, belongs to two people. I think you should know that very well. "


    "Ha ha."


    Haoke smiled and said slowly, "you mean Kunlun? If Kunlun is still there, how can Fangyuan die? People have long said that Kunlun is his shadow -- how can a dead man have a shadow? "


    "Yes, dead people have no shadow."


    When Shuiying said this, he only felt bitter. He slowly raised his head and murmured, "if Kunlun is still there, how dare you bully him --"


    When she said this, she suddenly shut her mouth.


    Because she saw a white shadow, she came this way along the bank.


    Bai Ying walks very slowly and limps. With each step, her right shoulder will sink.

 Chapter 655

    When doing a good job, it''s like helping an old man across the street. People all over the street will not care at all.


    When doing bad things, even the most vicious people suddenly find a beggar passing by, which is more or less affected.


    Like the lizard hawk brothers, when they saw a white shadow coming from the roadside, they stopped what they had to do and looked over there.


    This is a pedestrian wearing a white coat. Although there are few pedestrians passing by on the suburban roads at this time except the passing cars, it is normal that this person has appeared.


    And all three of them could see that the man who came was lame, walking slowly and hard.


    The lizard hawk didn''t speak because they were doing bad things.


    The water shadow didn''t speak because she didn''t want to implicate innocent passers-by.


    Very tacit understanding, the three people stood quietly by the river and watched the man walk in step by step.


    Although the man walked very slowly, he could always walk as long as he kept walking.


    The man stopped. He saw the shadow of the water standing by the river. It may be a strange cold day in his heart. Why is someone standing by the river bank.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen others play love triangle? Get out of here! "


    When Hawke nodded at the lizard with a sweet smile on his face, the water shadow looked up and scolded the man, waving his hand impatiently.


    She knew very well that as long as the man on the side of the road stared at them for a few seconds, the lizard hawk would kill him as quickly as possible -- this man lives so big, don''t you know why it''s better not to look at some excitement?


    The man hesitated and raised his feet again.


    The lizard who was just about to jump on the roadside smiled: Although he is a professional killer, he doesn''t want to kill without income. It''s the so-called saving people''s lives and building a level-7 floating butcher, isn''t it?


    However, some people live so much just to appear in a certain place at a certain moment and wait for death.


    The passer-by wearing a white Hoodie and hat may be such a person: the water shadow obviously waved her away. He not only didn''t get away quickly, but also walked down the road and limped to the river.


    Especially, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You come by yourself.


    The lizard hawk brothers looked at each other, sighed in unison, and shook their heads helplessly: Alas, well, we have to do a good deed and send people to the next hell for free.


    "Go away, what are you doing down here?"


    The water shadow was anxious, screaming and scolding, and waved hard.


    Maybe it''s the reason why people are dying and their words are good. They never care about the water shadow of strangers. Now they are extremely angry and anxious. They scold that they are about to meet up and push the man away.


    This man is not only a lame man, but also a stammer. His voice is even more wooden. He has no emotion. There is no shadow in the water. He just looks at the Haoke who has walked slowly towards him: "I didn''t hear what you just said. Can I say it again?"


    Seeing the man''s curiosity, Shuiying didn''t intend to persuade him anymore.


    Hawk hung his hands on his legs, hid his fine steel fingertips in the palm of his hand, and with a kind smile on his face, walked up to the man and looked up at him: "what did I say?"


    Since the man came to die on his own initiative, Haoke didn''t mind helping him. It should be a warm-up before doing business.


    "It''s the sentence that the dead have nothing and nothing."


    The man who didn''t know that his feet had stepped into the gate of hell asked very seriously.


    Because the man was carrying light behind his back, hawk couldn''t see him clearly, but he didn''t intend to see -- who cares what the dead man''s face looks like?


    "Gege."


    In the strange laughter of hawk, his right hand was raised: "I said, the dead have no shadow. Now, can you hear me clearly? "


    "Listen, listen clearly."


    The man nodded slowly.


    "Then you can die --"


    When hawk said that he was dead, the refined steel finger sleeve hidden in the palm of his hand suddenly flashed out, and the whole man jumped at the man like a poisonous snake that was already ready to go.


    The lizard hawk brothers, since they can rank among the top three international killers today, can make the proud Shuishui sister only hope to die happily after meeting them, so the attack action when killing is naturally very fast.


    In fact, it''s more than fast. It''s like flying.


    Oh, it''s just like flying -- when hawk bounced up, he seemed to see a sudden cold, and then he flew more than three meters high.


    This was the height he had never reached, which made him feel a little strange, so he subconsciously looked down.


    Then he saw his own body -- a body without a head, and blood running out of his neck like a fountain, like a big red rose blooming on the shore of the night.


    Then he heard the damned lame man say in a voice without any emotion, "you, you are wrong. The dead also have a shadow."


    Then... He felt the world jump violently (his head bounced a few times), and everything was quiet.


    Blade up, head down!


    When the cold light flashed and hawk''s head whizzed up, the water shadow suddenly thought of these six words.


    Kunlun.


    "Are you Kunlun?"


    Cried the water shadow.


    Under the extreme ecstasy (after all, no one wants to die), the voice of the water shadow has been out of tune, just like being trampled on his neck with his feet. It was very difficult to speak, but he stubbornly shouted again: "you are Kunlun!"


    Yes, she is the shadow of Kunlun.


    Only Kunlun can use this startling knife.


    Even the nine Youwang, who is more cruel and sharp than her, can''t cut a man''s head like this.


    "Yes, yes, I''m Kunlun."


    Kunlun looked at the water shadow and nodded very seriously.


    Kunlun is coming. The water shadow doesn''t have to die.


    Even if it was the king of Jiuyou who wanted to kill her, she could have a chance to escape as long as Kunlun was present.


    Water shadow''s whole body was like chaff, shaking violently. Just now he could shout two words. Now no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pronounce a syllable in his open mouth.


    Tears, like a fountain, gush outward.


    This is naturally tears of joy.


    Ask the world, is there anything happier than when you are in despair, but a strong backer suddenly appears?


    Cry.


    We have to cry, we have to mobilize the cells of the whole body and cry together!


    The lizard also wants to cry.


    But his cry is very different from sister Shui.


    People''s children cry with joy, but what about him?


    Is it because of incomparable fear, like the child of a dead mother and Lao Tzu?


    Cowardly, lizards are also among the top three big people in the international killer list. Even if he knows that when he meets Kunlun, his hope of survival is smaller than that of saving Haoke, he has to die to maintain the last trace of dignity.


    After taking a deep breath, the lizard''s trembling body seemed to be filled with the fresh air in the suburbs. He stopped shaking and walked slowly to Kunlun. In his right hand, he held the butterfly knife he was best at killing, and almost flattened the handle.


    "Where''s your knife? take out! I will fight to the death with you! "


    After saying these words, the courage hidden in Haoke''s bones, like a poisonous dragon, roared with his head raised and tail wagged, turned into an awe inspiring killing intention, and fiercely rushed at Kunlun.


    An unprecedented sense of pride suddenly brightened Hawke''s eyes: what if you are Kunlun? I will be killed by you, so what? But I''m not afraid of you!


    Kunlun didn''t intend to make Haoke afraid of her, let alone fight to the death with him -- Haoke was far from qualified to force her to do so. She just met his last request before he died and showed the knife hidden behind his elbow.


    Then, hawk saw the light of the knife again.


    It was over, and his head flew up like his brother.


    "I''m not ready!"


    This is the last word Hawke shouted before he died.


    Shouldn''t everyone be fully prepared before the war?


    "You, you talk too much nonsense."


    Looking at Haoke''s head, he jumped into the river like a ball, Kunlun said something, and then turned to the road.


    She still walked very slowly. With each step, her right shoulder would sink, looking ridiculous.


    But the lizard hawk, who thinks she''s funny, is now separated.


    After watching Kunlun walk up the road and walk slowly towards the urban area, the silly water shadow suddenly woke up and shouted in a dumb voice, "first, let''s go together?"


    "Water - shadow, you are his daughter-in-law. No matter when and where you face anyone and do anything, you don''t have any scruples."


    Kunlun said without looking back. She spoke very slowly, just like her footsteps that never stopped.


    Again, the water shadow is surrounded by the tide of happiness: Yes, I''m his daughter-in-law. With Kunlun around me, why care about yanchunlai and others?


    No matter how powerful Yan Chunlai is, can he avoid Kunlun''s knife?


    After swallowing and spitting hard, when the water shadow looked on the road again, Kunlun''s back had been blurred by the night, so she shouted, "are you willing to be my shadow?"


    Ye Mingmei looked at her shadow and didn''t move for a long time.


    It seems silly. It''s more like she found out tonight that her shadow is so attractive.


    Wang Hua also stared at her shadow and kept this action. He stood motionless for ten minutes: when his wife is in a daze, it''s best not to provoke her to avoid killing herself.


    Recently, my wife''s mood has become more and more strange.


    Just last month, when Xiao Meng (also a bodyguard and subordinate of Wang Hua) was walking, she saw a small stone subconsciously kicking to the roadside. Ye Mingmei suddenly became angry.


    The wife was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    It was so serious that Xiao Meng kicked the leg of the stone and was forcibly interrupted by the steel pipe.


    "Say."


    Just as Wang Hua was preparing for a longer period of static psychology, ye Mingmei, who was in a daze, finally spoke.


    "Madam, the man''s left leg has been discounted. I can guarantee that he will have to walk in a wheelchair for the rest of his life."


    Wang Hua looked up slightly and said respectfully.


    "Who?"


    Ye Mingmei picked it up with Dai Mei.


    She had forgotten to ask Wang Hua to interrupt the legs of the men who dared to chat up her at Cinderella''s bar.


    "Just at the bar --"


    When Wang Huagang said this, a few soft knocks came from behind.


    "Who?"


    Wang Hua turned and asked with a frown.


    When he entered the house, he had solemnly told his men not to make any noise, madam, so as not to cause unexpected trouble.


    Now someone knocked at the door, and of course he was a little angry.


    Before his voice fell, the door opened and a girl appeared at the door.

 Chapter 656

    "Who are you?"


    When he saw a girl he didn''t know, he suddenly opened the door and walked in. After Wang Hua was stunned, he instinctively asked this sentence.


    Although this is in the hotel, not in Ye Mingmei''s own home, a fool also knows that no one is allowed to enter the house without the permission of the guest to disturb the guest.


    What''s more, the guest is Ye Mingmei, and there are several bodyguards at the door?


    After Wang Hua asked that sentence, he suddenly thought of it and became angry: what''s the matter with those guys outside? How can people knock at the door and enter his wife''s room?


    The girl looks like she is in her twenties. She wears very ordinary clothes and has a good figure, but there is no brilliance on her face - in short, she is an ordinary person who can''t be recognized in the crowd.


    The girl ignored Wang Hua. After entering the door, she turned back and closed the door. She looked at Ye Mingmei and asked calmly, "you are the wife of Pearl Yan Chunlai, ye Mingmei?"


    Before ye Mingmei spoke, Wang Hua, who had a complete epiphany, raised her hand and pushed it to the girl''s right shoulder. She scolded fiercely: "what''s so special, you dare to say that to your wife --"


    Before he could say his last word, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart and his voice stopped suddenly.


    Subconsciously, Wang Hua slowly looked down and saw that the girl''s arm seemed to reach into his heart.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill voice came from behind.


    Anyone who saw Wang Hua''s back heart suddenly burst out a hand with a bright red heart on that hand. Without scaring to death on the spot, it has proved that ye Mingmei''s anti fear nerve is quite strong.


    The five fingers of that hand, slowly close together, clench the heart a little bit, and then slowly loosen it, it has become a mass of rotten meat.


    Wang Hua bent his knees and fell to the ground slowly as if he were proposing to a girl.


    When the girl withdrew her hand, he lay down obliquely, thinking: this girl must be the rural girl raped and killed by me a year ago. She came to me to collect debts on the evening of her anniversary.


    After killing Wang Hua in an extremely cruel way, the girl still looked at him without looking at him. Just like she just raised her hand and blasted away a fly, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and said faintly to Ye Mingmei, "shut up."


    Although Ye Mingmei is a snake and scorpion beauty, she never takes other people''s life and death seriously, but she cares about her own life and death. So when she was about to open her mouth and scream again, she closed her mouth obediently.


    There''s a smell of urine in the house.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    The girl walked slowly to the sofa and leaned down slightly to look at Ye Mingmei''s eyes with empty numbness.


    Ye Mingmei, who is playing all over, must hate why she hasn''t been stunned. Otherwise, she won''t have to face this cruel murderer.


    "Yan Chunlai, isn''t he also afraid of death?"


    Seeing ye Mingmei nodding hard one after another proved that she was afraid of death, the girl asked the question again.


    Ye Mingmei nodded.


    Even if she was scared silly, nodding was just an instinctive reaction, but it was extremely correct.


    The more detached a big man is, the more afraid he is of death.


    "I won''t hurt you tonight."


    The girl said.


    All the fears, along with the girl''s words, just like the ebb tide of the sea, retreated with a loud noise, which made Ye Mingmei spit out the turbid air in her heart and restore her reason in an instant.


    As long as you don''t get hurt, there''s nothing terrible.


    "Your people came to the king of Tang just to poison the people around you. I already know."


    The girl said and turned to the door: "now go back to Mingzhu and tell him that if you dare to send someone to King Tang for trouble in the future, I will go to Mingzhu to find him."


    "You, you -- who is it?"


    Ye Mingmei''s small mouth opened and closed quickly like a fish jumping ashore.


    "You can call me king Jiuyou."


    The girl looked back and smiled. Then she disappeared at the door.


    Nine Youwang.


    Even if ye Mingmei is a kind-hearted person who doesn''t like violence and blood at all, she still knows the existence of the nine Youwang because of the surrounding area.


    It is said that the king of Jiuyou came from the dark world in Lop Nur in the northwest.


    In order to prevent her from setting foot in the Central Plains, Huaxia paid an extremely heavy price and did not have any effect.


    She successfully found Fangyuan and went to the Northern Dynasty with him. Ye Mingmei has heard of these things.


    I know that the mission of a man as powerful as the leader is to stop her -- but he also failed.


    But ye Mingmei never dreamed that King Jiuyou would appear tonight. Without the slightest psychological preparation, she killed Wang Hua with her signature killing action.


    The legendary devil appeared just for Yan Chunlai to deal with the people around him.


    If someone else dares to threaten Yan Chunlai, ye Mingmei will regard it as a fart.


    The one who can say these words, since he is the king of Jiuyou, whoever comforts Ye Mingmei and says don''t be afraid, will be regarded as a fart by her.


    Whether ye Mingmei or Yan Chunlai, no matter how powerful she is at ordinary times, she can only be regarded as a residue in front of the king Jiuyou who is too powerful to kill.


    "Ah!"


    When ye Mingmei''s teeth chattered and she wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up anyway, the security guard of the hotel finally came and gave a very pleasant exclamation: This is the voice of normal people.


    "Go, go! I, I want to go! "


    Ye Mingmei jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the door. She didn''t realize that she was wearing pajamas and small slippers. She just wanted to escape the king of Tang as quickly as possible.


    As soon as she took two steps, she fell heavily to the ground: her legs were still not at her command.


    But as if she didn''t know she had fallen to the ground, she climbed to the door with her hands on the ground and shouted, "go, I want to go!"


    Greene wanted to go, too. He kept going.


    After all, no one likes to live in wild mountains when winter comes.


    If you have to live there -- at least, you have to have a serious house?


    What''s the matter with two shacks!


    What''s more, there was a lonely grave between the two shacks. When Greene got up to pee in the middle of the night, he always felt that there was an old man who loved potatoes behind him and blew a cool breath in his neck.


    There is no beauty to accompany, no TV to watch, no heating - nothing, only the sound of birds that can be heard as soon as you open your eyes every morning, and the endless hills.


    The primitive life of chiguoguo, it''s the 21st century, okay?


    And Greene can see that brother yuan, who has lived here for half a month, seems to be very leisurely. When he got up this morning, he looked at Nanshan and accidentally got two good poems: picking chrysanthemums under the East fence and leisurely seeing Nanshan.


    Well, for brother yuan''s abnormality, Greene forbeared: who let the traditional Chinese culture have the saying of "Ding you" (Ding you is also called Ding Han, which is the general name for the bereavement of parents in ancient times. As early as the Zhou Dynasty, it was clearly stipulated that children who lost their parents should guard the grave in front of the grave for three years).


    Green forgives Fang Yuan for his filial piety to Tudou, but why does the donkey''s cheap dog look like a "lost dog" every day, but when Fang Yuan can''t see it, he makes a face at green. No matter how confused he is (make trouble, we have to go), he doesn''t take care of him?


    Alas, brother yuan won''t really be in this broken place and keep the grave for potatoes for three years, will he?


    Greene lay lazily in the shack, with an unlit cigarette in his mouth, stroked his bald head with his left hand, and couldn''t help laughing silently: just yesterday, a layer of hair came out of his head, but brother yuan was very arrogant and shaved him with that scary stranger knife.


    Fang Yuan also explained to others: in China, when Grandpa''s is dead, all grandchildren have to shave their heads to express their deep sorrow for Grandpa.


    Greene knew why Fangyuan shaved his head: it wasn''t to make him cool, but to be filial to Tudou.


    God, brother yuan is the grandson of old potato. Well, why doesn''t he shave his head and be filial?


    No matter how bad it is, you have to shave off the donkey''s head, so you will have more or less balance in your heart.


    Just as grind stared at the roof of the shack and was alone, a wet tongue licked his shiny head.


    "Go away!"


    Grinde raised his hand and pushed the donkey''s head, turned over and sat up, looked at it with extremely sad and angry eyes, and scolded with hate: "every day you ask me to go down the mountain to carry water and water potatoes, but you walk your legs."


    The donkey glanced at him with disdain, turned around and walked lazily with his tail: it''s good not to go down the mountain to fetch water with the dead foreigner, but to watch the eldest brother do radio gymnastics against the rising sun.


    "One two three four, two two three four, three two three four -- Xiao Ge, Gu de Mao Yuan!"


    Fang Yuan has a healthy smile, like a blind man, who can''t see the bitterness on Xiaoge''s face.


    "Good morning, brother yuan."


    Say hello to Fang Yuan. After going to the distance to do personal hygiene, Greene picked up the shoulder pole and became more depressed.


    In the past, even if he broke his head, I didn''t expect that one day he would be so lucky to carry two plastic buckets down the mountain with a shoulder pole handed down from ancient times in a great country.


    Alas, can''t the stream pass by the old potato grave?


    Winter has officially arrived in this land. Can the two ridges of potatoes planted by Greene half a month ago survive this long winter?


    With these questions, Greene walked slowly down the mountain.


    When Greene looked back at the stream at the foot of the mountain, he saw an obvious footprint on the donkey''s slightly pouted ass crawling in the withered grass - big brother didn''t like being stared at by the donkey when he was doing radio gymnastics.


    After seeing the donkey beaten, Greene was in a much better mood. He hummed the old hometown tune. Just about to put the bucket in the stream, the donkey suddenly jumped up from the dead grass and roared to the East.


    Grinde looked over there and saw a dry old man in a gray jacket coming down the stream with his hands on his back like a local rich man.


    The donkey knew the old guy, or he wouldn''t have been so courteous after running over.


    The old man didn''t let the donkey down. He magically took out a piece of cooked beef and handed it to him.


    It''s delivery, not throwing.


    Grind knew very well that if someone fed the donkey with a almsgiving face, it would be lazy to take care of it.


    "This is a very dignified dog."


    The old man came up to grind and said so.


    "That''s because it''s not hungry."


    Grind looked up and down at the old man and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m a goat."


    The old man with a goatee replied with a smile.

 Chapter 657

    The goat must be called a goat because he is much better to grinde than a donkey.


    At least, he would not be like a donkey. When grind climbed the mountain with water, he would only pretend to be a guide to lead the way in front, but talk with grind with his back hands.


    There must be something wrong with the old man''s hand, or I wouldn''t be indifferent when I slipped and spilled water -- Greene felt much better after thinking so.


    However, when he saw that the goat and brother yuan hugged each other like naoji, he was in a bad mood.


    In the past, no matter how long they haven''t met, they won''t look like separated fathers and sons.


    It can be seen how excited they are to meet and hug in the sun this time.


    But it''s just excitement. It''s at least 18 blocks away from hugging and crying.


    Moreover, in this distance, there is an unbearable body odor: Alas, no matter how rich a goat is, he will not cut off the odor gland under his armpit. He said it was given by his parents, but he can''t be cut off casually.


    "I knew you wouldn''t die like that, so when Li Datou called me, I didn''t show the slightest surprise. I just wonder why you''re not dead? "


    When pushed away by Fangyuan, the goat''s old face is full of thirst for knowledge. In Fangyuan''s eyes, it looks like a sandbag for boxing practice.


    After ignoring the goat''s immortal nonsense, Fang Yuan sat on the stone, pointed to the old potato grave and said, "I remember, this is the place you chose for him?"


    "I buried his urn in the grave with Kunlun."


    The goat also sat down, looked at the small grave and said proudly, "have you looked carefully? Is this the pattern of green dragon looking at the moon? Old Tudou''s grave is where the dragon ball is. He is in charge of the future generations. His filial sons and virtuous grandchildren can turn bad luck into good luck in the battlefield, make a wide range of money in business, kill all sides at the gambling table, and soak women, old and young -- "


    "All right, all right, stop talking nonsense."


    Fang Yuan rolled his eyes, raised his hand and interrupted him, saying, "I just want to ask you, did you put anything in his grave when you buried him?"


    "Bury things?"


    The goat said seriously, "that''s a waste for me. I must resolutely resist it!"


    "I''m serious."


    "No. Just an urn. "


    "No stones or anything?"


    "What stone?"


    "That''s it."


    Fang Yuan said, took out the black white eyed stone fish from his pocket and handed it to the goat.


    Because of the previous professional relationship, Fangyuan has deep attainments in antique identification.


    However, compared with the goat, he is nothing but a big Witch: the best expert in antique identification is the goat, an old tomb robber. Even a blind man can judge the age of an antique by hand and intuition.


    "This is something from the Jin Dynasty."


    After the goat took the black stone fish, he only looked at it and came to the same conclusion as Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan nodded and opened his mouth. When he was about to ask something, the goat''s sparse eyebrows jumped hurriedly: "eh, no!"


    "Why, not in the Jin Dynasty?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "can it be earlier than the two Jin Dynasties? Is it from the Han Dynasty? "


    The goat didn''t speak, but his face was dignified. He took a black stone fish in his hands and looked at it carefully.


    Some people say that men are the most charming and lovely when they work hard.


    No, but I think that even if the goat is ten thousand times more serious, it has nothing to do with the words charm and loveliness.


    At most -- it''s just serious.


    "Not the Han Dynasty."


    The goat tossed and turned. After watching it for three minutes, he whispered, "earlier than the Han Dynasty, even than the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Is that what happened in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period?"


    Fang Yuan was also a little surprised.


    "No."


    The goat picked up the black stone fish with both hands and put it on his nose. After sniffing, his voice became a little hoarse, but he was sure: "it''s still early!"


    The Qin Dynasty was before the Han and Tang Dynasties. The Qin Dynasty was the first feudal dynasty in China. Before reunification, it was the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    Then, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was even earlier than the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    "Not yet, not yet!"


    The goat''s voice was not only hoarse, but also began to tremble.


    Fang Yuan shut up.


    You can question the goat''s bullshit that he doesn''t love money, but you can never question his vision in identifying antiquities.


    Since he said that the black stone fish was earlier than the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the age of this thing can only be earlier.


    There is no reason. Goats have unexplained talent in antique identification, just as a donkey is born a dog and its biggest dream is to eat with his big brother and wait to die.


    "That''s the Eastern Zhou Dynasty."


    When grinde took another load of water and began watering potatoes under the guidance of the donkey, Fang Yuan said low, "it can''t be earlier."


    It means that the carving process of black stone fish appeared in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, which is very, very strange.


    In short, a craftsman in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty could not master the craft of carving black stone fish even if his head was cut off.


    "Still, still -- it''s still early."


    When the goat said this with a trembling voice, there was a cold sweat on his forehead, his old face was waxy yellow, and his whole body was trembling, just like a high fever. He quickly shut his mouth.


    Yin Shang era?


    Fang Yuan just thought so, but didn''t dare to say it.


    Indeed, on this planet, so far, there are many miracles that people are at a loss: how magical did the people of that era have to be to do all this?


    For example, Stonehenge in Britain and kukulkan pyramid in Mexico existed thousands of years ago, but so far, they have not been able to solve the mystery of their existence.


    "Maybe it''s earlier than any dynasty you see in textbooks."


    I don''t know how long it took. The goat with the black stone fish in his arms slowly opened his eyes and said slowly.


    The cold sweat on his forehead has disappeared, his yellow face has been normal, his tone is low but powerful, and his eyes have the color of spring -- compared with using his eyes and ideas to feel the radius of black stone fish, goats with unique talents in this regard can absorb continuous vitality with their energy and spirit.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "ha ha, that can only be the era of the three emperors and five emperors."


    The three emperors and five emperors are a pure legend for the Chinese people. They are like ancient Greek mythology. They are proud, but they can''t be believed. After the two great gods fight, they will break the pillar supporting the sky, so that empress Nuwa has to use colorful stones to fill the sky.


    Fang Yuan said that it can only be the era of three emperors and five emperors, because the eight trigrams yin-yang fish originated from Fuxi, the ancestor of humanities.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    The goat nodded.


    Fang Yuan said, "you can feel a mysterious power from this stone fish, can''t you?"


    "Positive rotation is vitality, and reverse rotation is death."


    The goat answered.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and said, "but what I feel is just the opposite of you."


    The goat looked around with strange eyes.


    "Why, I''m wrong?"


    Fang Yuan blinked, raised his hand and grabbed the stone fish: "Cha, you old man, you don''t want to be greedy and want to take the baby for yourself?"


    "Alas, greed will kill people. I can hold it. By now, there is smoke on my ancestral grave. If you let me hold it until the sun sets, you can visit my grave next year."


    The goat sighed seriously.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you say?"


    "The two fish rotate forward and backward, and cycle again and again, without any swing, let alone the slightest vibration. The connection is absolutely natural. Any normal person can feel the vitality and death it brings. It will rotate with the rotation of the two fish and can no longer control itself."


    The goat raised his head, looked at the sun in the sky and said, "during the day, everything is vigorous and everything grows. After sunset, everything is dead and silent -- including life. "


    "Do you mean that anyone holding this stone fish can end his life at the moment of the combination of yin and Yang (alternating day and night)


    Fang Yuan thought about it and asked.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, alternate day and night, which is the necessary law for the growth of all things in nature. No creature can break through this circle. It''s just that because of its own species, environment and other reasons, its life span varies. "


    The goat thought about it and then explained, "just like the life span of a donkey, it is much shorter than that of us humans."


    Mosquitoes can only live for a few days, but turtles can live for hundreds of years, but they have all lived, and no one will live forever. That is because the life of a single body is limited and can only be continued by inheritance.


    Therefore, any creature, no matter how long it lives, will die.


    But any creature, even a turtle that can live for thousands of years, as long as it can feel the smell of flawless exchange from this black stone fish, can be vibrant during the day and die suddenly at night.


    All life, after feeling what this stone fish contains, life has only one day.


    When the goat looked at the square just now, his face showed a strange look. That''s because he said: when he felt the vitality in the stone fish, the two fish (one of them does not exist) were counter rotating.


    In the eight trigrams yin-yang fish, the so-called positive rotation is determined according to the trajectory of the rise and fall of the sun.


    Counter rotation is after the night falls -- this is also the common knowledge of all countries in the world.


    Fang Yuan felt vitality from the counter rotation representing death.


    Well, it''s strange if the goat is not strange.


    "I really feel the vitality from the counter rotation of stone fish. It''s still at night."


    Fang Yuan has no reasonable explanation except to tell the truth.


    "So you should be a dead man."


    The goat looked around and said this sentence slowly after a long time.


    Fang Yuan smiled and whispered, "yes, you''re right. I should have been a dead man. Even I don''t know why I''m still alive and can make women pregnant. "


    Next, Fang Yuan gave a brief account of the whole process from the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty to the present.


    Finally, he stretched himself comfortably and said, "well, this is the real experience of a living dead man. It seems that God specially arranged that I could sit here and talk to you, making me so different. "


    "You are different with the flower of death."


    The goat looked at his left shoulder and looked very pious.


    But Fang Yuan knew that if he stole his wallet now, the goat would turn over immediately.


    "Well, don''t say that. God let me live, so I''ll live."


    Fang Yuan smiled and whispered, "I want to see what the thief God wants to do to me."

 Chapter 658

    The question of when and where life comes from, especially how it comes from, is not only a major problem that has not been completely solved in modern natural science, but also the focus of attention and debate.


    There are many conjectures and hypotheses on this issue in history, and there are many disputes, such as creation theory, evolution theory and chemistry theory.


    The National Geographic Channel of the United States once produced an album of a drop of water: there was no life on earth.


    But suddenly one day, it rained.


    In the rain, there are the oldest and most primitive biological cells.


    Let''s not say where these biological cells in the rain water come from, just say that this drop of rain containing life, after falling on the earth, I don''t know how many years have changed slowly under the sunshine (as mentioned in these books).


    It''s nothing more than the fragmentation of single cells, which complicates things. More and more complex cells evolve slowly over a very long period of time -- finally one day, the primitive cells in a drop of water evolved into humans.


    But where does life go after death?


    hear nothing of.


    However, it is said that before 2012, the ancestors of the Maya people who had caused panic all over the world had solved this problem, leaving 13 crystal skeletons that could speak and sing, which could tell where life came from and finally where it went.


    However, those unworthy descendants of the ancient Mayans lost the skeletons left by their ancestors (only when all 13 skeletons were found could they sing "look at the girl opposite, look at it").


    So far, the origin of life has been returned and has become an eternal mystery.


    In order to explore this eternal mystery, people all over the world have their own myths and Legends (excluding the country that does not have its own history in the United States), among which the most influential is the ancient Greek myth.


    We can''t help but be convinced, because even our Chinese people know the goddess Athena, but few people know who the man who once broke the pillar supporting the sky is.


    But one thing is certain: myth is not just myth.


    This idiom can explain this meaning thoroughly.


    Stone fish, which can change the aura of life and death during the day and night, may be a key from a certain myth.


    It also has the magic of the Crystal Skull created by the ancient Maya, which can make the goat clearly feel the cycle of life.


    But even if he wants to break his head, he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    He can better pat his bony chest and swear that even if Fang Yuan gives the stone fish to the world to study for 10000 years, he can''t find the law of life.


    This is not a myth, but a phenomenon that human beings cannot explain.


    Just like only children under the age of three can see terrible things in an unclean room and be scared to cry, but adults can only stare at two eyes to interpret what a silly bird is for children.


    Involving the most mysterious life, life and death, the so-called science in the world has become a joke.


    Fang Yuan''s personal experience of being alive without signs of life once made those scientists suspect that they are dreaming. It is normal for a stone fish to have such a mysterious ability.


    "Collect it well. Don''t let you and me be Lou Yuxiang of the imperial group of Jiangsu Province."


    Thinking of the little woman, Fang Yuan smiled again.


    He found that he now liked to laugh more than before, and his mind was much broader. After guessing who bullied his brother, he didn''t get very angry.


    The goat''s answer proved that Fang Yuan had no inference error: "yes, she was behind the scenes. But speaking of it, you are the one who helped Lou Xiang bully Lin Wuer. "


    At first, if Fang Yuan didn''t invite ginseng fruit to cheer Lin Wuer up, how could she have the opportunity to send someone to intervene in the East China Sea group and slowly put Lin Er overhead. After the dragon head died, it wouldn''t take much effort to get it done?


    "I thought she wouldn''t be so greedy."


    Fang Yuan replied faintly and asked, "how did the dragon head die?"


    Fang Yuan felt a pain in his heart when he officially mentioned the old man to the goat.


    No matter what the old man has done to Fangyuan in the past, people all over the world can''t object to one thing: he has dedicated his family and life to the country he loves.


    This is enough to win the respect of every Chinese.


    "No one can let such a powerful person die unexpectedly."


    Goat said, "all the great people were present at his memorial service."


    "He is qualified to have all the big people present."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he asked, "do you know who took over his post?"


    "I''m just a philanthropist and never care about politics."


    When the goat said this, he looked up uneasily and was relieved to find that the weather was fine.


    "Well, let''s talk about civilians."


    Fang Yuan turned the topic to Lin Er: "do you think I''m going to help her now, or wait a while?"


    "Of course, it''s better to wait for a while. It''s best to wait after the Spring Festival."


    The goat answered without thinking.


    Lin Wuer is being bullied and silly. When Fang Yuan needs help most, the goat urges him to wait a while longer.


    If Lin Wuer was present, he would slap the old man first, then pick his hair and kick him in the stomach.


    Fang Yuan nodded, smiled and said, "well, it''s the same as I thought."


    His eyes are like cold potatoes in front of his grave, but why does he smile?


    After receiving the cigarettes handed over by Fang Yuan, the goat asked, "why don''t you ask me about Kunlun?"


    "She is now the king of Tang Dynasty. What can I ask?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t even think about it, so he answered.


    "Oh, you''re so sure."


    The goat sighed and said, "she is not only king Tang, but also King Jiuyou. Just a dozen days ago, the police at the king of Tang were almost busy -- do you remember the lizard hawk? "


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth ticked: "those two wastes dare to make money in China?"


    "You''re dead. Of course they dare to come to China."


    Goat said, "and I''m sure the commission they will pay in China this time will not exceed $300000. If they were a little more abnormal, they might stick upside down. "

 Chapter 659

    For the lizard hawk brothers, Fang Yuan can be said to be very familiar.


    As early as when he was expelled from the seven killers by the dragon head, Fang Yuan once suffered a great loss from the lizard Haoke who came to China to make money. If he hadn''t lamented that God had a good life, the two people would have been beheaded by Kunlun.


    That is, at that time, Haoke, a lizard, was forced to never set foot in China, or he would be dead.


    Fangyuan left a great psychological shadow on the two brothers. In the following years, he really didn''t dare to step into China, but he hated him and hoped that he would die quickly.


    Lizard hawk vowed that Fang Yuan was really dead. They would certainly let his relatives and friends scold him before he died. Why did they provoke the murderer at the beginning.


    God fulfilled the wish of lizard Haoke. Finally, last year, they got the news that Fang Yuan was buried in the Northern Dynasty.


    For this reason, they were very drunk for three days.


    However, because they know very well that the most terrible thing in stealing Saints (when they were just punished, they still didn''t know that Fangyuan is one of them) is not Fangyuan, but his shadow, Kunlun.


    So they have to wait, and Kunlun will follow around.


    I waited for nearly a year.


    Within a year, there was no news from Kunlun. After repeated investigations, they thought that Kunlun was almost dead. The terrible knife hanging over their heads was finally taken away by God.


    It''s really time to make them proud.


    Just as they dozed off, the Pillow Bearer came - Yan Chunlai found them and asked them to go to China to pick up their relatives and friends.


    In order to revenge someone for wearing a green hat, Yan Chunlai spared no expense to hire lizard Haoke to come forward. From this, we can see how much he hates Fangyuan.


    Goat guessed right. When Yan Chunlai planned to hire lizard hawk to kill in China, he still prepared a lot of money, but as soon as the two sides contacted, the two brothers'' reaction was very unexpected: they didn''t want money and killed for you in vain.


    This is the first and last time that lizard hawk kills people for free.


    Just when they were ready to torture Fangyuan''s real wife, Kunlun appeared.


    The two brothers, who were so powerful on the international killer list, had not opened their posture after Kunlun appeared, so they were cut off two heads with two knives, and two wisps of "fragrant souls" went west crying.


    "See, if you beat a snake, you will not die but suffer from it. This is the result of your hypocrisy to be kind to everyone."


    After telling the story briefly, the goat raised his hand, lit his nose, pinched the face of his elders and taught him a lesson: "this time, thanks to the timely emergence of Kunlun, the water shadow escaped the great disaster. In the future, don''t be like a woman -- "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, opened his hand, and asked with a smile on his face, "if I hadn''t been as kind as a woman, would you still have a chance to sit here and compare with me?"


    In a word, the goat blushed.


    Fang Yuan and the goat can become brothers in life and death, but they don''t cherish each other as soon as they meet. They shake hands and make love, then cut off the chicken head and burn yellow paper to worship the handle. They also fought first.


    But for Fang Yuan''s hypocritical kindness, the goat''s head was cut off by Kunlun, who had just started his career, more than ten years ago. Where would he have the chance to sit here and teach others a lesson?


    "All right, tell me about the king of Jiuyou again."


    Seeing that the goat had the tendency to turn over, Fang Yuan quickly changed the topic.


    "I''m not interested."


    The goat said coldly.


    "Hurt your self-esteem?"


    "Ang."


    "Do you also have self-esteem?"


    "Hum, I don''t care about shit self-esteem in front of others."


    "Oh, well, if I''m wrong, can''t I? I''ll make an apology to you and ask a large number of adults to forgive the villain. "


    When Fang Yuan sighed, a sincere apology appeared on his face.


    The goat continued to sneer: "I don''t accept it!"


    "I really don''t accept it?"


    Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows. Before the goat could say anything, he closed his smile and said faintly, "I''ll count one, two, three, if you --"


    "King Jiuyou found Ye Mingmei and killed one of her men with her signature killing action."


    I can''t wait for this bastard to finish counting one, two or three. It''s the so-called Junjie who knows the current affairs. Although self-esteem is very important, compared with being ravaged by this guy, the goat thinks it''s really nothing.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just looked at him and listened attentively.


    As long as Fang Yuan doesn''t turn his face, the goat can still raise his hand and pat him on the shoulder at any time. He said sincerely: "boy, according to my old man''s insight, that female devil is almost in love with you. Otherwise, she would not allow Kunlun to secretly protect the water shadow in the king of Tang, nor would she personally come forward to deal with Ye Mingmei. "


    Fang yuanjiao smoked twice and took out his cigarette.


    The goat is right. As long as there is Kunlun king in the Tang Dynasty, Yan Chunlai won''t want to hurt them.


    But the problem is, no matter how powerful Kunlun''s unfamiliar Dao is, in the eyes of big people like Yan Chunlai, it is at most a reckless man who relies on "brute force" to resist. He can use his powerful strength in China to solve her by various means.


    But the appearance of the nine Youwang will make Yan Chunlai cool at the back of his neck: even if he has great strength in China, all this has become a joke in front of the nine Youwang who can''t even stop the dragon head.


    Fang Yuan is dead. Why does King Jiuyou stand up to protect the people around him?


    Maybe it can only be like what the goat said: the female devil may really love you.


    But obviously, being loved by a female devil doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    Love is actually the biggest trouble in the world.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t want to talk about this topic, the goat also shut up.


    They smoked face to face and didn''t talk for a long time.


    Lying in the distance, some donkeys couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere. They walked over with their tails wagging, stretched out their long tongue and licked the old face of the goat.


    "I have to go. There will be a donation ceremony in the orphanage tomorrow. I have to prepare tonight."


    The goat patted the donkey on the back and stood up from the stone: "when you go to the Pearl, tell me in advance."


    Fang Yuan nodded and flicked the cigarette end out: "OK, I know, you also spend more snacks. Don''t let her collapse, it''s not good."


    "I don''t need your advice. I know what to do."


    The goat sucked his nose and said, "Fang Yuan, I don''t know how you will deal with Lou Xiang. I just want to tell you that from her calculation of Lin Wuer, we can see that this is a very terrible woman. So, you''d better have a number in mind. After all, Lin Wuer will have to make a living in China. "


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    "Donkey, go and send me to the old man."


    The goat snapped his fingers at the donkey and went down the mountain with his hands on his back.


    When the donkey bumped up, he suddenly turned back and asked Fang Yuan, "why don''t you mention her?"


    "She''s safe until I''m sure I''m dead."


    He lowered his head and flicked around the dust on the vamp, and answered without raising his head.


    "You''re not dead. She''s safer."


    The goat smiled and turned down the mountain.


    The goat has been walking for a long time. Fang Yuan is still sitting on a stone, holding a straw stalk in his mouth. He looks at the old potato grave and is stunned. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Brother yuan, it''s time for dinner."


    Grinde came over with a lunch box in his hand.


    The donkey wagged its tail wildly behind him, looking at his small eyes full of flattery.


    Only at this time, Greene is a useful person in brother donkey''s eyes. After all, other people''s children can drive and buy food from Li Datou''s private house in the county.


    After grinde took out the food in the box and put it on a wooden pier, Fang Yuan suddenly asked him, "grinde, do you think I shouldn''t hide here?"


    "Of course!"


    Grind answered without thinking.


    He dares to swear to God that he has really lived such a life. He dreams of leaving this damn place and going to the city life he is familiar with.


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    "Of course it''s true --"


    Before Greene finished speaking, he slapped his mouth, immediately lowered his mood and said listlessly, "but from the overall situation, brother yuan, it''s best for you to hide here. Someone once told me that the best way to see a person is to hide in the dark and observe him. "


    "Well, since you say so, it proves that I''m right."


    Fang Yuan stood up, walked to the water tank and murmured, "there are a little more people who need us to observe, but I believe the harvest will be great."


    Greene was really not interested in how big brother yuan''s harvest would be. He only knew that he had to continue to endure the current bitter days. He had a terrible headache when he thought that he had to get up early and go down the mountain to carry water tomorrow morning.


    Then he got angry quickly, jumped up and jumped at the donkey running to the withered grass. He shouted, "you steal my steak again, and I''ll kill you!"


    Steak tastes good, but educated people will never fight with a dog for a steak.


    Zhang Lianghua is a cultured man.


    After eating a steak slowly, he picked up his napkin and wiped it gently at the corners of his clean mouth. Then he looked up at the woman opposite.


    After wearing a black suit around the building, Xiang Lin changed into a bright winter dress, and took a look at the eye shadow and painted lipstick. The image quality of the whole person changed greatly.


    If she hadn''t taken the initiative to speak, even if they met on the street, Zhang Lianghua would not recognize her as Lin Lin.


    This is the most upscale western restaurant in the downtown area of Tang Dynasty. Two people can spend hundreds of dollars for a meal. It is definitely the favorite of petty bourgeoisie white-collar workers.


    Zhang Lianghua and Lin Lin are dressed like white-collar workers, so they won''t receive anyone''s attention when they come here for dinner.


    When Zhang Lianghua picked up his napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, Lin Lin had begun to bite the straw and drink juice.


    Zhang Lianghua looked at him quietly with an elegant smile. His eyes were like looking at the girl he wanted.


    "Vice president Zhang, I believe you know why I came to the king of Tang to find you this time?"


    Lin Lin is not used to being stared at by Zhang Lianghua. After putting down the juice, he goes straight to the theme.


    "Secretary Lin, of course I know."


    Zhang Lianghua replied: "during this period of time, I have always done according to what was negotiated with President Lou, so please go back and tell president Lou that I won''t let my partners down."


    "You don''t deserve to be a partner of the general manager of the building. You''d better remember that."


    Lin Lin''s face remained unchanged, but his voice was much colder.


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lin Dai frowned, "why, I''m wrong?"


    "Secretary Lin, you''re right, but you''re wrong."


    Zhang Lianghua said softly, "you never see that Lou and I are partners."

 Chapter 660

    "What are you, and dare you say you are the partner of the general manager?"


    If Lin Lin hadn''t been in a western restaurant at present, he would definitely have stood up and wouldn''t have kept his voice so low.


    On the night when Zhang Lianghua was formally summoned from building Xiang, Lin Lin was particularly unhappy with him.


    As for why it''s not pleasing to the eye, Lin Lin himself can''t tell. At most, he thinks that this man with a very elegant gentleman''s temperament is a poisonous snake waiting for the opportunity to get ready.


    No one likes a poisonous snake, so when alone with Zhang Lianghua, Lin Lin never gives him a good face, let alone satirize or even directly scold him in an extremely arrogant tone.


    Just like now, when Zhang Lianghua repeatedly "pointed out" that he was Lou Yuxiang''s partner, Lin Lin immediately launched an unbearable humiliation on him as a man.


    Zhang Lianghua is a man. He doesn''t mean to be angry in the face of Lin chiguoguo''s humiliation.


    Some anomalies are quite different from his superficial appearance of "bullying people" in front of Shentong express employees.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Lianghua whispered, "secretary Lin, I think you should think about it. According to the detached identity of Lou Zong in the mall, does she need to send you as a close secretary to the king of Tang to find me in person?"


    "There are all the business of international logistics in the last quarter. Each transaction is very clear. Please ask secretary Lin to give it to President Lou."


    Zhang Lianghua said, pulled back his chair, stood up, took out a USB flash drive from his suit pocket and put it on the table: "sorry, secretary Lin, I have an appointment with someone else tonight, so I won''t accompany you. Bye."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Lin whispered to him.


    Zhang Lianghua smiled at her: "secretary Lin, what else do you have?"


    Lin Lin took a breath and let his mood return to normal. He said faintly, "I want to know who you are dealing with besides cooperating with President Lou?"


    "Secretary Lin, why do you say that?"


    Zhang Lianghua''s face showed just the right surprise: "is this the meaning of Lou Zong?"


    Lin Lin ignored his question and said faintly: "vice president Zhang, I don''t want to say that wise people don''t do secret things. I think you should know very well that if we hadn''t helped you blow Han Bin out of the magic express, you wouldn''t be the right hand Xia Chu Ci relies on now. At best, it can only govern the women''s club. "


    "This is the truth. I know it very well."


    The surprise on Zhang Lianghua''s face disappeared, and the elegance that made Lin Lin look very uncomfortable was restored.


    "Then you should know better. You shouldn''t treat us as fools."


    Lin Lin''s voice raised a little: "do you think we can''t see that you are secretly dealing with other snobs besides cooperating with us?"


    "Secretary Lin, you finally admit that I always have a cooperative relationship with Lou."


    Zhang Lianghua said with a smile, "so I hope you can find out that we are just a cooperative relationship. Since emperor has the right to cooperate with others, it is not mine. Of course, the premise is that it will not damage the interests of both of us. I can guarantee that. "


    "Who are you working with?"


    Lin Lin immediately asked.


    "Secretary Lin, I don''t want to repeat it too many times. We just have a cooperative relationship."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled, took out a few banknotes and put them on the table. He turned and walked away.


    After seeing Zhang Lianghua''s back disappear outside the door, Lin Lin picked up the juice and Xiu Mei slightly frowned and bit the straw.


    She finally found that she had underestimated Zhang Lianghua.


    Zhang Lianghua is right. His current relationship with Lou Xiang is a cooperative relationship. It''s hard to say that he uses each other and wants to seek international logistics in Xia Chuci.


    Lin Lin also knows that when Lou Xiang first came into contact with Xia Chu''s Ci, he really didn''t pay attention to the magic express. Even if he later saw that Xiao Xia was a character, the two sides cooperated to create the first women''s club.


    However, later, the international logistics hosted by Han Bin aroused great interest in building Hunan.


    Indeed, the profits created by international logistics have not been paid attention to by Mr. Lou.


    But she appreciates the business model of international logistics: Oh, can logistics do this?


    Lou Yuxiang thinks that if she manages international logistics, the benefits generated by investing a lot of money are absolutely attractive.


    However, building Xiang knows better that any new industry must have a running in period of continuous exploration.


    Coincidentally, she was not in the mood to explore anything. She only liked to play tricks to win the fruits of others'' victory -- so president Lou secretly came to the king of Tang again and summoned Zhang Lianghua.


    After a detailed discussion, the two sides became a cooperative partnership.


    Building Xiang attaches great importance to this matter. Every quarter, he will send his absolute confidant Lin Lin to the king of Tang personally to secretly negotiate the next step of international logistics business with Zhang Lianghua.


    At the same time, this little woman with considerable talent in the mall also keenly noticed that Zhang Lianghua had other partners besides her from the detailed quarterly report.


    Otherwise, the profits created by international logistics will not be so large.


    Lou Xiang was very angry and wanted to know who had the courage to compete with her for the cake that was coming to her mouth. Don''t you know she has a little cleanliness mania?


    But Zhang Lianghua''s response was to bring hardness with softness. He talked about cooperation several times, leaving Lin speechless.


    After staring at the door and pondering for a long time, Lin Lin put down his glass, took out his mobile phone, dialed the building''s Hunan phone, and whispered to her every conversation with Zhang Lianghua just now.


    Lin Lin is a competent secretary. He reports these things in detail to the general manager of the building from an objective point of view without any emotion of his own.


    In this way, she will not interfere with her own judgment.


    "Hehe, since someone took the initiative to help me work, I can only accept this kindness. Well, let''s put those over there in advance. The Pearl has reached the most critical moment. When it''s done here, I''ll let vice president Zhang know whether he is qualified to become a partner of our building Hunan. "


    After listening to Lin Lin''s report, Lou Xiang was a little silent there for a moment, and then he smiled and withheld the phone.


    Mr. Lou is very relaxed, but Lin Lin feels that things are not so simple: Zhang Lianghua, who knows the strength of Mr. Lou, how thick his thigh is to dare to compete with Mr. Lou?


    Of course, Zhang Lianghua won''t tell Lin Lin that the thickest thigh he is holding will be Guo Yi.


    Guo Yi from the Guo family in Jinghua.


    Now Zhang Lianghua knows that as early as two years ago, Ding Baikang, a running dog of the Guo family, forced Xia Chuci''s family to a dead end: his father asked him to abscond with money in summer, his mother Chen Wanyue was insane and his whereabouts are still unknown, and President Xia himself is worse than death.


    Zhang Lianghua is not interested in how Xia Chuci got through that level.


    He is a person who only pays attention to immediate interests, knows who to cooperate with, and knows more about his ultimate goal -- Xia Chuci is just a springboard for Zhang Lianghua to prosper.


    When you step on the springboard and look up to a new height, will you consider which forest the springboard grew in before it was made, and how many years it took to grow up?


    When he thought of his springboard, he was almost trampled by a running dog of the Guo family. Zhang Lianghua had a lot less affection for the second young master of the Guo family.


    But it''s just a lot less. He will never show it on his face. Looking at Guo Yi''s eyes, he still has extremely sincere sincerity: "Guo Er Shao, let you wait a long time."


    "It''s all right. I have nothing else to do anyway."


    Guo Yi''s lazy appearance shows the unique style of the children of his family.


    But he didn''t know that Zhang Lianghua didn''t pay attention to him: if it weren''t for the gold lettered signboard of the Guo family behind him, Zhang Lianghua wouldn''t risk offending Lou Xiang and play the game of stepping on two boats.


    Even look down on the second young master of the Guo family in Jinghua -- every time when facing Guo Yiyi, Zhang Lianghua couldn''t help being proud and wanted to sing loudly.


    Once upon a time, he was just a worker who worked hard to find a good job.


    But in just over a year, through his own unremitting efforts, now he can be on an equal footing with big people such as Lou Xiang and Guo Yi.


    The prime minister has no seed!


    Now Zhang Lianghua personally feels the ambition contained in this sentence.


    "Tonight, vice president Zhang went to punk western restaurant to have dinner with his friends?"


    Just as Zhang Lianghua nodded his thanks to the waiter who brought tea, Guo Yi spoke.


    "Well, the general secretary of the imperial group building has to get together for dinner every quarter, but I didn''t expect to get together tonight."


    Zhang Lianghua was not angry because Guo Yi sent someone to spy on him. On the contrary, he took the opportunity to carry out the signboard of building Xiang to counterattack the arrogance of the dandy.


    He knows very well: Although the Guo family in Jinghua is powerful, it is still a grade worse than that in Hunan.


    But Guo Yi''s reaction was somewhat beyond Zhang Lianghua''s expectation: "hehe, with the wisdom of Lou Xiang, she also noticed that you still cooperated with others?"


    "Yes, Guo Shao, you''re right."


    When Zhang Lianghua nodded, his mind changed: what confidence does he have to call Lou Xiang''s name?


    Guo Yi lit a cigar and said, "what''s your answer?"


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and said softly, "I told Secretary Lin that I was just a partner with Mr. Lou."


    Guo Yi smiled with satisfaction and raised his teacup: "you''re right. It''s just cooperation -- if you really get to the turning point, you don''t have to worry. Everything has me."


    Everything has him?


    Is the Guo family really afraid of building Xiang?


    Strange -- this question was still in Guo Yi''s mind after Guo Yi left the teahouse and got on the bus.


    Is Zhang Lianghua afraid of Hunan?


    Of course.


    He has carefully studied the personal data of ginseng fruit for a long time. It is clear that it is a cruel and cruel woman.


    However, Zhang Lianghua felt that his outstanding wisdom was enough for him to protect himself in front of building Xiang.


    Otherwise, he didn''t dare to talk about cooperation when Guo Yi came to the door to reveal his identity. After a little consideration, he agreed.


    Zhang Lianghua felt that he could use the Guo family to fight against Lou Xiang, and find a balance suitable for his survival and seek greater interests between the two forces.


    So far, everything has developed as he imagined, very smoothly.


    But tonight, Guo Yi''s domineering sentence "everything has me" suddenly awakened Zhang Lianghua: the Guo family has never been afraid of building Hunan, otherwise they would not have intervened.


    So, it is said that the Guo family, which has only a second rate family in Beijing, has any confidence to challenge the building Hunan?


    With this question, Zhang Lianghua took out the key and opened the door.


    As the door was opened, the voice control desk lamp beside the sofa in the living room came on.


    Zhang Lianghua came in and was about to close the door, but he saw a man standing in front of the window with his back to him.

 Chapter 661

    He has long been a vice president and has been valued by Xia Chuci. Zhang Lianghua now buys a house in this high-end community, which is absolutely easy.


    Only in his own small world can Zhang Lianghua''s mind be more sober, think of all problems and find solutions to them.


    Zhang Lianghua, who didn''t think clearly about Guo Yi''s confidence all the way, now the most urgent thing to do is to soak in comfortable hot water and relax wholeheartedly to consider problems.


    Who knows, as soon as he entered the house, he found a man standing at the window with his back to him.


    I went into the wrong house?


    Stunned, Zhang Lianghua subconsciously thought of this.


    But he soon woke up: he didn''t remember his house wrong, but someone broke into his house without his consent.


    Generally speaking, only those heroes who "steal hundreds of families" do so.


    Obviously, the figure suddenly appearing in Zhang Lianghua''s sight is not a great Xia.


    No matter how arrogant the great Xia is, he will not dare to stand in front of the window and hold out a face of "raising his head and looking at the bright moon" after his master comes home.


    Moreover, from the man''s slightly thin back, Zhang Lianghua can determine that this is a woman.


    Women, as long as they are not women like Lou Yuxiang and water shadow, are synonymous with weakness.


    Zhang Lianghua is not afraid of weakness, although he also knows that this "weakness" can quietly appear in his home, and it doesn''t look like weakness.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Lianghua looked at the woman''s back and said calmly, which made him admire himself: how many people in the world can be as calm as me under such circumstances?


    The woman with her back to the door turned slowly.


    Very good figure, very ordinary appearance, this is a girl of about twenty-three or four years old.


    By the light of the desk lamp, Zhang Lianghua cleared each other at a glance.


    "Close the door."


    The voice of a girl when she speaks sounds very dull without a trace of emotion.


    But she spoke like she was the owner of the small family, and Zhang Lianghua was just a visitor.


    Zhang Lianghua hesitated, gently closed the door, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    When he came and sat down, the girl kept looking at him but didn''t speak.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Lianghua asked this question for the second time: "how did you come to my house? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the police and let the police catch you? "


    "Tonight, you met the Secretary of Lou Xiang and Guo Yi of the Guo family in Jinghua."


    As if she hadn''t heard Zhang Lianghua''s nonsense, the girl just asked what she wanted to ask.


    Zhang Lianghua was about to stretch out his hand to take a cigarette, and he stiffened slightly.


    Lou Xiang can detect that he cooperates with others. Guo Yi can know that he didn''t find it strange to see Lin Lin and Zhang Lianghua tonight. After all, those two people in China have energy that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    But how could this seemingly ordinary girl know what Zhang Lianghua did tonight?


    When Zhang Lianghua was meditating, the girl didn''t ask him, but still stood in front of the window, motionless like a statue.


    "Yes, I met the two people you said."


    Zhang Lianghua picked up a cigarette and held it in his mouth before answering.


    "You are really a character. No wonder Xia Chuci values you so much."


    The girl said faintly, "however, she is not completely relieved of you. Otherwise, she will not arrange Mo Beibei to accept the women''s club."


    "You are the person of Shentong express."


    Zhang Lianghua looked up and looked at the girl: "you are very clear about the job changes of our employees."


    "Yes, I work at Shentong express."


    The girl''s tone was somewhat wooden, with pride of disdain to deny.


    Zhang Lianghua smiled: "well, what''s the matter with you coming to me tonight?"


    "Follow me later."


    The girl simply explained her intention.


    "What -- cough, cough!"


    Rao is Zhang Lianghua''s calming skill, which has reached a quite high level. After hearing her say this, she was choked by a cigarette she had just inhaled and coughed violently.


    Just like a gangster with dragons and tigers all over his body, when he was looking for someone to move his muscles and bones in the street without arms, a teenage child ran up to him and shouted to teach him a lesson -- Zhang Lianghua, now has this feeling.


    Funny, but also very angry: special, do you think I dare not kill you?


    "I said, you will follow me in the future. Like a dog, obedient and obedient, I won''t treat you badly. "


    After Zhang Lianghua finally stopped coughing, the girl said faintly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Lianghua was completely angered by the girl''s words. It''s the so-called act when it''s time. Sometimes men''s dignity must be maintained through violence.


    With a low roar, he picked up the large glass ashtray on the table and smashed it into the girl''s face.


    If such a heavy ashtray really hits a girl''s face, it will definitely break her nose and blossom all over her face.


    But what''s the point?


    I hate this woman to smash the ashtray now!


    Even if he really killed her, Zhang Lianghua would not be too responsible: Liangmin killed her by mistake in the fight with the thief. At most, it can only be regarded as an over defense. Find a relationship and take out a sum of money.


    Bang!


    A bang.


    The ashtray really hit the girl who didn''t dodge, but it wasn''t the face Zhang Lianghua wanted, but her right hand.


    When the ashtray made a broken sound and hit it hard, the girl stretched out her right hand -- a small hand that looked so beautiful. After being hit hard by the ashtray, the ashtray broke into thousands of pieces like hitting a stone.


    The broken glass splashed around like snow in the light.


    The girl''s little hand didn''t even leave a small scar.


    Zhang Lianghua is stupid.


    Completely stupid, with his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open, like an abstract bird.


    The girl casually shook her right hand, raised her feet around the large glass Stubbles on the ground and walked to the front of the table.


    Grid, grid.


    Zhang Lianghua heard the sound of his teeth trembling. He wanted to stand up and escape from the house recklessly, but his two legs were unable to move like suffering from chondropathy.


    The girl with dull eyes looked at Zhang Lianghua for a few seconds before she slowly lowered her head and looked at the table.


    Instinctively, Zhang Lianghua also looked down.


    This is a mahogany table. It is beautiful and generous. No matter where it is placed, it shows a thick feeling.


    In fact, it is also very thick. Zhang Lianghua can''t lift it alone, and the wood is as hard as iron.


    The girl''s right hand shattered the ashtray. Her fingers slowly spread out, and her slender movements were like the blooming chrysanthemum, petals, and fingertips without any nail polish.


    What does she mean?


    In Zhang Lianghua''s subconscious mind, when he raised this question, he saw the girl''s slender five fingers inserted into the desktop little by little.


    Can you imagine inserting tofu with chopsticks?


    A girl''s slender five fingers are like five chopsticks. The hard and thick desktop is a piece of tofu.


    There is no difficulty in stabbing chopsticks into tofu, just like when a girl stops stabbing, her five fingers have all disappeared under the table.


    Then she slowly raised her finger.


    On the mahogany table, there are five finger thick small holes - there are no wooden thorns along the hole, just like natural growth, which is a bit of artistic beauty.


    "You, who are you?"


    Zhang Lianghua stared at the five finger holes on the mahogany table. He didn''t know how long it took to ask this question for the third time.


    "Have you ever heard of the name nine Youwang?"


    After vice president Zhang asked this question three times in a row, the girl finally gave him the answer.


    "Nine, nine Youwang?"


    Zhang Lianghua jerked at the corner of his mouth and then screamed, "ah, you are nine --"


    As soon as he screamed, he stopped suddenly.


    Jiuyou King disdained to reach out to block his mouth: if she reached out to Zhang Lianghua, she would only take away his heart.


    She just looked at him with numb and empty eyes. Zhang Lianghua no longer dared to cry out, but his face was gray, his whole body was shaking violently, and the smell of urine gradually filled the air.


    Vice president Zhang was scared to pee his pants.


    But it''s no shame. A arrogant woman like Ye Mingmei was scared to pee by her, too?


    Of course, Zhang Lianghua certainly didn''t know that ye Mingmei was scared to pee, but a few days ago, he heard that Lao Zhao of the District Branch said that jiuyouwang had cruelly removed a person''s heart with her signature killing action in the hotel.


    As early as Zhang Lianghua went to Shentong express, King Jiuyou had killed three young people in the southern mountain area of King Tang. A year later, he appeared again to kill people, which will certainly have a great adverse impact on the local police.


    But Zhang Lianghua didn''t care.


    He felt that the relationship between King Jiuyou and him was like that when people heard about the tragic fate of Syrian refugees, they shook their heads and sighed at most, wished them to live a stable life quickly, but then they would forget: those tragedies were too far away from us and only existed on TV and newspapers.


    But he never thought that the murderer who had nothing to do with him would appear in front of him tonight and perform her unique skill of how to take away people''s hearts.


    Zhang Lianghua''s body is not as hard as mahogany furniture.


    "In the future, you will be my dog. You can do whatever I ask you to do. If you do wrong, you will be punished. If you do well, you will be rewarded. With me, you don''t have to be afraid of building Xiang and Jinghua Guo. "


    Jiuyouwang stared at Zhang Lianghua''s heart. The five fingers of his right hand seemed to bend a few times at will, and then asked faintly, "do you understand what I said?"


    "Listen, I understand."


    Zhang Lianghua''s teeth chattered and nodded.


    "Will you do it?"


    King Jiuyou asked again.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Zhang Lianghua said three meetings in succession.


    He didn''t dare not, because he really couldn''t resist the terrible nine Youwang.


    Hiding in the building of Xia Chuci, Xiang and Guo''s family in Jinghua are just like two good babies compared with the king of Jiuyou.


    "The game of stepping on two boats is not fun, but I support you to step on three boats among the three forces of building Xiang, Jinghua Guo family and Xia Chuci. As long as you faithfully make me a dog, I won''t treat you badly. "


    The nine Youwang seemed to smile. Without waiting for Zhang Lianghua to say anything, he turned and walked towards the door.


    After going out, she was considerate to close the door for vice president Zhang,


    When she got to the elevator, she heard the frightened cry of vice president Zhang.


    "In fact, what''s wrong with being a dog?"


    When King Jiuyou walked slowly into the elevator, he murmured to himself, "donkey, isn''t it better than many people? Of course, the premise must be loyal enough. "


    Unconsciously, after mentioning the donkey, King Jiuyou suddenly wanted to go to a place.

 Chapter 662

    A few days ago, by chance, King Jiuyou took the time to order a glass room in the market to protect the pomegranate tree in front of the bedroom window from freezing to death.


    Compared with locust trees and willows, which are easy to survive, fruit trees are indeed fragile, but few are frozen to death in the cold winter. This is common sense.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is: when was there a pomegranate tree in front of the Fangjia bedroom where Xia Chuci now lives?


    For the Fang family, the king of Jiuyou still knows: there are two Longhuai trees at the entrance of the alley. In addition to the grape rack above the stone table, there is only the small willow tree at the root of the west wall. Where is the pomegranate tree?


    Moreover, King Jiuyou also knew that Pan Longyu had been to the Fang''s house and repeatedly told them not to break the ground to avoid damaging Feng Shui -- especially at the birth gate in front of the Fangyuan bedroom window, which is actually a dead place, it can''t break the ground easily. Even if it is planted, it won''t survive.


    But that''s what Xia Chuci told Laura that day, and Laura immediately went to order the glass room.


    After overhearing what they said, King Jiuyou wanted to see it for a long time, but later found that there were more strangers in King Tang, so she put it down for the time being.


    Now those strangers have been driven away by her and Kunlun. They don''t have to go out at night. They are more or less boring. After coming out of vice president Zhang''s house, they want to go to Fang''s house.


    Of course, when she went, she would only look at the door: the broken house was so evil that she didn''t dare to take a step at will.


    Just after midnight, there was no pedestrian on the street except the occasional roaring vehicles.


    The whole city, comforted by the night, slept soundly in the past.


    In particular, after walking through the small bluestone bridge to the old city, even the light of the street lamps dimmed a lot. I couldn''t hear anything except the sound of the water flowing in the Juye River on the left.


    Darkness has never been a problem for the nine Youwang.


    On the contrary, she also enjoys walking in the dark. After all, she has lived in this environment for more than 20 years and has long been used to it.


    With a flash of fluorescence in his eyes, King Jiuyou saw the two Longhuai trees at the entrance of Fang''s Hutong.


    Under the dim light, two long Huai trees had long lost their leaves. The branches were like evil spirits rising from hell, which was very to the aesthetics of the ninth Youwang.


    I don''t know who tied a white ribbon to the Dragon locust tree in the east of the alley. It danced with the night wind and was very conspicuous, just like a reduced soul summoning flag. When dancing, there would be a touch of firefly, and I don''t know what material it was made of.


    King Jiuyou quickened her pace and soon came to the entrance of Fangjia Hutong -- she didn''t turn right, but left, walked down the river embankment, came to the red brick path on the Bank of Juye River, looked back and walked west along the river.


    On an autumn night two years ago, Fang Yuan took his donkey along the bank and walked West for a long time to the suburbs. After three years, he finally found his flower demon.


    Now the road that King Jiuyou took was the one that Fangyuan had taken.


    Even the stopping place is surprisingly consistent: on the slope of the river embankment, there is a big willow pier half a person high, on which the donkey once spilled a bubble of urine.


    Of course, Jiuyou king didn''t know this, otherwise she wouldn''t sit on it, just like a homeless wild ghost.


    She didn''t open her eyes until a white shadow that looked more like a ghost floated gently from the West.


    This is a charming woman wearing a white gauze dress and a pair of embroidered shoes under her feet in winter.


    When the night wind blows and blows her gauze dress, you can see that there are no clothes inside, and you can smell an obvious smell of male and female love - Yanyin envoy.


    This is a Yanyin envoy who has just fallen in love with a man.


    When Chen Wan was dressed up late at the Spring Festival, she also looked like Chen Wan four years ago.


    "Miss."


    Yan Yin raised her hand and pressed down the pulled up gauze skirt. She bent over and bent her knees and gave King Jiuyou an ancient squatting ceremony. Her voice was a little hoarse. It seemed that it had something to do with her nightlife tonight.


    The ninth Youwang frowned slightly and asked faintly, "what''s important? Ask me to come here?"


    Just as it was predicted that the king of nine yous would go to the entrance of Fang''s Hutong tonight, envoy Yanyin tied a white ribbon on a Longhuai tree in advance: seeing this white ribbon, the king of nine yous had to come to this place.


    "Madam, let me tell you two things."


    When Yan Yin straightened up, the king of Jiuyou, sitting cross legged on the willow pier, had already stood on the ground and made the action she had just done.


    The king of Jiuyou is not saluting the envoy of Yanyin, but because she will "read the imperial edict" to the king of Jiuyou instead of the highest leader in the world of Jiuyou.


    Well, it''s almost the imperial edict, but without those red tape, it''s easier to understand.


    "First of all, madam asked the young lady to leave the king of Tang and return to the Jiuyou world by tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    Yan Yin envoy, who took the place of his wife''s proclamation, can not only hold his head high and accept the worship of the ninth Youwang, but also speak every word clearly with a high voice.


    The nine Youwang''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t speak and didn''t raise his head.


    When his wife''s edict was not read out, if King Jiuyou raised his head and interrupted the envoy Yanyin, it would be a great disrespect to the supreme leader and should accept the punishment that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Just imagine those famous heroes in history who "resisted orders but did not respect heroes": Yue Fei, who recalled 13 gold medals, died unjustly in the storm Pavilion; Yuan Chonghuan, who returned to Beijing to report on his work after nine imperial edicts, was tied to the Meridian Gate by Emperor Chongzhen and bitten off by thousands of people--


    After reading the first imperial edict, he observed the gorgeous Yin envoy of the nine you king''s reaction. After seeing that she didn''t violate the meaning at all, a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes (she actually hoped that the nine you king would resist the Edict and don''t respect it), and then said faintly: "the second thing is to kill the water shadow before leaving."


    "Well, miss, these are the two things."


    When she said this sentence, Yan Yin made her tone of voice become respectful again.


    The king of Jiuyou didn''t look up, but asked softly, "why do you want me to kill the water shadow?"


    "The messenger didn''t explain this to me."


    Yan Yin shook her head.


    "Then why did you call me back?"


    King Jiuyou asked again.


    "This --"


    Yan Yin hesitated.


    It seems that she knows why the lady called the king Jiuyou back, but she doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "I want to know."


    The king of Jiuyou raised his head slowly, and his face was still calm, just like her ordinary appearance.


    However, when she said these four words, there was a sharp rise in the fluorescence in her eyes, which betrayed her unwillingness in her heart and the anger that was about to go wild.


    Yanyin made it clear why the young lady was unwilling and angry.


    The world is so beautiful.


    Compared with the Jiuyou world familiar to the young lady, this is definitely heaven -- even human blood is so delicious that she doesn''t miss Shu.


    The lady asked to recall the young lady is like asking a childe who is used to enjoying rich clothes and food to drag a stick to be a beggar. No one will be reconciled.


    What if you don''t want to?


    Who dares to disobey his wife''s orders?


    After thinking of this, Yanyin made the corners of her mouth float a touch of schadenfreude, and decided to tell her the truth, so as to make her more painful: "Fangyuan, still alive."


    When Yanyin envoy said the last word, the night wind blowing across the river suddenly made a loud cry. Unexpectedly, the branches of the poplar tree more than ten meters away in the West made a crisp click.


    "Cough!"


    Just when Yanyin subconsciously wanted to look back, King Jiuyou coughed heavily, and then asked in a astringent voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "Madam has determined that Fang Yuan is still alive."


    Seeing the nine Youwang''s shocked face, she was always the only one who ordered her to follow the Yanyin envoy, and felt a cool taste.


    No one can tell whether Fangyuan is dead or alive.


    This is due to the fact that the old man who died last month is full of doubts all over the world, causing many people, even if there are 10000 reasons to believe that Fang Yuan can never survive in that situation... But no one can be sure that he is really dead until his body is seen or there is conclusive evidence to prove that he is indeed dead.


    These people also include the king of Jiuyou.


    But just as she waited slowly and her patience was almost exhausted, Yanyin envoy told her that Fangyuan was still alive.


    Can she not be shocked?


    In addition, it is more cold: the reason why she can set foot in the world from the Jiuyou world is to promote the two other shore flowers to bloom, and even hope to replace Xia Chuci and become the female flower of the other shore flowers.


    Fang Yuan''s death dashed the dream of the nine Youwang. Only with a fluke mentality (what if Fang Yuan didn''t die) can he rest assured and Hibernate beside Xia Chuci.


    Now, her luck has come true (she won''t doubt that her wife will cheat her, and she knows that even if she cuts the gorgeous Yin envoy, she doesn''t dare to falsely preach the imperial edict), but her wife wants to call her back to the Jiuyou world.


    What does that mean?


    It can only represent the wife''s considerable dissatisfaction with the performance of Jiuyou king after her death, so she decided to recall her.


    What kind of punishment will you suffer when you go back?


    King Jiuyou didn''t dare to think about it. He just felt cold in his heart. His cold teeth began to tremble. He stared at Yanyin envoy and asked, "if, if I don''t go back?"


    Yan Yin made me smile.


    She especially liked to see the nine Youwang scared, which would make her get some satisfaction and spread her hands: "Miss, it''s none of my business if you can''t go back. I''m a messenger -- of course, you can kill me now as if you''ve never heard me say anything. "


    Yan Yin restrained her smile and said coldly, "but I think no matter how you kill me, madam can find out afterwards, and will continue to send someone to inform you. Therefore, I hope you can think twice before you act, miss. Don''t do indifferent stupid things, so as not to harm others and yourself. "


    Yanyin envoy finished saying that, without waiting for the king Jiuyou to say anything, she put on her long gauze skirt and turned to the West.


    She''s right. Even if King Jiuyou pretended not to receive the order and killed her, his wife can find out later, so she''s not afraid.


    Nine Youwang Muran stood over there and watched her walk to the big poplar more than ten meters away, but suddenly said, "what if someone else killed you? Then I can pretend not to have received the order, and I don''t have to worry about being investigated by my wife. "


    Yan Yin made Wen Yan stop and turn around. She looked at the nine Youwang and giggled: "giggle, miss, you are so good at talking and laughing. Someone else killed me? I really can''t think of anyone who dares to kill me except you. "


    Before Yan Yin''s voice fell, she heard a stammering female voice from behind: "I, I dare."


    "Who!?"


    Yan Yin was startled and suddenly looked back.


    Then she saw a flash of lightning.

 Chapter 663

    The fleeting lightning brought Yanyin envoy into the dark world that would never wake up again.


    King Jiuyou stood on the side of liumu pier and quietly watched the lightning flash. Yan Yin made his head fly up. After the body fell to the ground, a white shadow raised his feet over the headless body and walked over step by step.


    Bai Ying walks very slowly. With each step, her right shoulder will sink.


    This is a lame man. He holds a long knife that can''t hide the light of Sen Han in the night. When he comes step by step, he looks very ugly, but his whole body exudes a sense of arrogance.


    "Kunlun?"


    On the ordinary face of King Jiuyou, there was an expressionless smile.


    "Nine, nine Youwang?"


    Kunlun stopped three meters in front of the king Jiuyou. Although her tone was calm, the cyan meridians were slightly raised on the back of the right hand holding the knife. It can be seen that she was ready to fight.


    She once fought with King Jiuyou. Even if she cut the most powerful knife in her life, she could not cause any damage to the enemy. Instead, she was hit in the back heart by someone else and ran away.


    That was the first time Kunlun was defeated by the enemy since his debut, and it was also the first time Kunlun escaped.


    But she didn''t care, and she didn''t feel that it was a shame that had to be washed with blood. She only knew that in that case, she had to run away and use the fastest speed -- only when she was alive could she have the opportunity to avenge the surrounding area.


    Dead people, no matter how heroic they die, can''t do what living people can do.


    This is the first time Kunlun saw the king of Jiuyou since he escaped last time.


    "You want to kill me?"


    King Jiuyou glanced at the long knife in Kunlun''s right hand and asked softly.


    "Yes."


    Kunlun never stutters when he says a word.


    "But you can''t kill me."


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you still want to kill me?"


    "One day, I can cut off your head."


    Kunlun was silent for a moment. When she said this, the knife light flashed, and the terrible long knife disappeared from her right hand.


    "You''ll never kill me."


    The king of Jiuyou said lightly, "I can''t kill myself. You should know this very well. And the most important thing is, even if I''m not invulnerable, you''ll die in my hands if you kill me close. "


    "One day, I can cut off your head."


    The unspeakable Kunlun just repeated what he had just said.


    For this kind of wooden girl who can''t chat or even be cruel, King Jiuyou had a headache and his face was cold: "maybe there will be such a day, but I won''t give you a chance to wait until that day. For example, I can kill you tonight. "


    Kunlun shook his head.


    The king asked, "how do you know I won''t kill you?"


    "You, if you kill me, who will kill the Yanyin envoy who called you back to that world for you?"


    Kunlun asked coldly.


    Although she is not good at words and her tone is very wooden, she has a delicate heart.


    For example: you owe your sister-in-law 30000 yuan for several years, but you still don''t pay your debts after people pay you all kinds of things, so you are sued in a rage, and the court will issue a summons to ask you to go there for tea and have a good talk about it.


    If you receive a summons, you must go to the court within the specified time limit and confess why you default.


    But if you don''t get a summons, the court can''t take coercive measures against you.


    Because you can put on a blank face and say that you haven''t received any summons. Why go to the court for tea? The coquettish and beautiful female judge is not your aunt.


    Now King Jiuyou is the brother-in-law in debt, envoy Yanyin is the person who sends the summons, and Mrs. Jiuyou is the court.


    Yanyin envoy, who sent the summons, saw that the king of Jiuyou conveyed the oral instructions of Mrs. Jiuyou, so no matter how unwilling she was to return to the world of Jiuyou, she had to go back.


    Otherwise, the king of Jiuyou who disobeys his wife''s order will be punished as if life were worse than death.


    But the emergence of Kunlun dissolved the danger for her: she killed the Yanyin envoy who conveyed the oral instructions cleanly, so she could pretend not to receive the oral instructions from her wife and continue to stay in the world at ease.


    Moreover, Kunlun''s rhetorical question is also a statement of attitude: in the future, I will deal with the Yan Yin envoy who conveyed the oral instructions to you. One, kill one, two, kill one pair.


    Kunlun used killing to temporarily solve the current dilemma faced by the nine Youwang. As long as she didn''t have water in her head, there was no reason to kill the people who helped her.


    King Jiuyou quietly looked at Kunlun and asked softly, "why do you want to help me?"


    "You helped water, water shadow."


    Kunlun''s answer was concise and clear.


    "Even if I didn''t help the water shadow, as long as you were there, she would be fine."


    The king of Jiuyou shook his head and said, "I know that although Yan Chunlai''s power is strong, you don''t pay attention to it, so this is not your reason to help me."


    Kunlun didn''t speak.


    King Jiuyou didn''t ask.


    After a long time, Kunlun said, "I, I think it''s good for us only if you turn against you and your wife."


    The king of Jiuyou smiled with a crisp voice and a charming meaning: "yes, you''re right. You take advantage of the opportunity that I like the world and don''t want to return to the Jiuyou world to create a contradiction between me and my wife -- in short, you very much hope to plot me to betray my wife and let us kill each other. That''s in your interests. "


    Kunlun slowly raised his head, looked at her and asked, "am I wrong?"


    "Yes, absolutely right."


    The king of Jiuyou seemed to sneer at himself and said softly, "but you look too high at me and despise my wife."


    "How, how to say?"


    Asked Kunlun.


    "I''m sure that no matter how many Yan Yin envoys the king of Tang called to me, they can''t escape your strange knife. Even, they will never see me again, because you know very well that I will tell you some traces of Yanyin envoy coming to the king of Tang. "


    The king Jiuyou said this and walked around a few steps: "just, have you ever thought that when you kill Yanyin envoy one after another, my wife will not see that I don''t want to go back. I''m cooperating with you to avoid returning? Do you think she won''t come to the king of Tang in person? "


    "Kunlun, I dare say that you still have a chance to escape when you face me. But in front of his wife... "


    King Jiuyou shook his head and said in a bitter voice, "I can''t think of any reason why you can escape after meeting her."


    After looking down at his toes, Kunlun slowly asked, "since she is so powerful, why didn''t she give birth in person, but sent you?"


    The king of Jiuyou stayed.


    Kunlun asked right: a lady is so powerful, why doesn''t she set foot in the world herself, but send the nine Youwang to work for her?


    That''s because there is a mysterious force that forbids her to escape from the Jiuyou world before the flowers on the other side of Bingdi are in full bloom!


    Kunlun, it''s easy to think about it.


    But king Jiuyou never thought about it.


    From the day she was sensible, she always received education such as "you must be loyal to your wife. Your wife is the most powerful in heaven and earth". These thoughts have firmly rooted in her heart and become a habit that doesn''t need to think about.


    If the world was not too beautiful to be rejected by the king of Jiuyou, she would not have the idea of resisting her wife''s "imperial edict" -- but she must be very afraid that her wife would suddenly appear in front of her and give her unimaginable cruel punishment.


    The fear of his wife since childhood made her ignore that there is an insurmountable river between the two people. She can ignore his wife and stay in the beautiful world forever.


    As the saying goes, one word woke up the dreamer. Kunlun''s simple word drove away the king Jiuyou''s fear of his wife, and he felt very comfortable all over.


    When people are very comfortable, should they use laughter to express their happiness?


    Just like the nine Youwang, whose shoulders began to shrug and move violently after staying for a moment, no matter how much effort she took, she couldn''t suppress her. She suddenly looked up, spread out her arms and turned around in circles, and issued a silver bell like laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha!"


    When the nine Youwang laughed wildly, Kunlun subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and the strange knife flashed in her hand again.


    She could see that the laughing king of the nine Youwang seemed to have lost his magic barrier.


    It''s easy for people with magic disabilities to make crazy behaviors that they can''t do themselves.


    To put it simply, the nine Youwang at this time is the most dangerous. She will give Kunlun a fatal blow at any time to express her joy, and then regret it--


    "Before the flowers bloom on the other side of Bingdi, she doesn''t dare to come out. Ha ha, ha ha, she will never dare to come out!"


    The nine Youwang, who was staggering around with her arms outstretched, laughed louder and sharper, just like a needle stabbing Kunlun''s eardrum, forcing her to raise her hand to cover her ear.


    On the river, several more fish jumped out of the water and fainted when they fell again.


    Kunlun was shocked and finally realized that she seemed to have done something wrong.


    Yes, King Jiuyou was so afraid of his wife that no matter how hard she tried to resist after receiving the "summons", she had to use Kunlun hidden behind the poplars to kill Yanyin envoy for her.


    Kunlun also promised to give her all the Yanyin envoys who came to proclaim an edict to King Jiuyou in the future.


    This was Kunlun''s first attempt to plot against the enemy and succeeded.


    To this end, she also enlightened the nine Youwang not to be afraid of his wife -- this completely woke the nine Youwang, just like what she said with a wild smile: "ha ha, madam, madam, no matter how powerful and powerful you are, as long as I don''t go back to the nine youworld, what can you do to me? As long as it doesn''t bloom on the other side of the river, you won''t want to come out again in 50 years! "


    "I am the king of the world!"


    Ha ha, the nine Youwang who laughed wildly, his laughter suddenly converged, and he turned to look at Kunlun. His eyes had turned bright white, just like those demon kings in the game: "I''ll kill whoever I want! You can get what you want! "


    "You, you want to kill me?"


    Kunlun swallowed and spit hard. Although his voice was a little astringent, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    She admitted that the king of Jiuyou wanted to kill her now, and she would not escape in time as lucky as last time.


    Last time, King Jiuyou was stunned by her startled sword. Even if it was only for a moment, it was enough for her to escape.


    But this time, even if Kunlun can use a knife with the same power, the king of Jiuyou will never be surprised again.


    Kunlun is not afraid.


    Like, she''s never been afraid of anyone.


    She only liked who.


    Since she was eight years old, she just fell in love with that man and determined to be his shadow.


    "You are the only one who threatens me. You can''t live without death, cluck, cluck."


    The nine Youwang giggled and walked slowly towards Kunlun.


    Kunlun slowly raised his knife and didn''t stammer for the first time: "if you kill me, Fangyuan will kill you."

 Chapter 664

    Now the head has rolled into the Yanyin envoy in the river. He once told the king Jiuyou that Fangyuan is still alive.


    At that time, Kunlun, hiding behind the poplars, listened clearly. Then, in a sudden ecstasy, he subconsciously raised his feet to rush out and ask for clarification, but then woke up. When he retracted his feet, he accidentally stepped on a dead branch.


    The sound of dead branches being trampled off was so clear by the river in the early morning that the nine Youwang coughed in time and pulled back her attention.


    Until his head flew up, Yanyin might not have thought that there would be Kunlun behind the poplars.


    Maybe she didn''t dare to accept the news that Kunlun would be resurrected within a year. Therefore, after Kunlun appeared, she had a tacit understanding with King Jiuyou and didn''t mention him.


    They all hope to find a place where there is no one and taste the news of the resurrection.


    Shouldn''t a girl''s happiness be enjoyed by hiding in her own world?


    However, when the king Jiuyou saw the opportunity and slowly forced him over, Kunlun, who knew that he had no hope of escape, could only take out this happiness in advance to share with the enemy.


    When she mentioned Fang Yuan''s name, her nervous tension (even Kunlun had to tighten her nerves when facing the nine Youwang) suddenly relaxed.


    The unknown fear after death is more like the thin snow under the scorching sun. There is no trace: even if you kill me, so what?


    Fangyuan will avenge me.


    Kunlun can not believe that the earth is round and that fish will die when they leave the water, but can believe who killed her. Even if Fangyuan dies, he has to kill the person who killed her!


    Because she is a shadow around, a shadow that can''t be abandoned forever. Even if he hasn''t looked at her for five years, he can really feel that he has never put her down.


    That''s enough.


    As long as he can remember me forever, what if he dies now?


    Perhaps, after I was killed by the ninth Youwang, he will remember me more!


    When this thought floated from the bottom of Kunlun''s heart, she suddenly had an incomparable desire to be killed by the nine Youwang.


    Kunlun''s eyes lit up, and his whole body exuded proud happiness. He clenched the stranger''s knife with his hands, slightly sideways and walked slowly to meet the nine Youwang.


    The king of Jiuyou stopped.


    She knew that Kunlun was right.


    In the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, she once saw with her own eyes how the stubborn man had to save the water shadow when he couldn''t stand stably.


    She knew better that Fangyuan didn''t mean much about the shadow of water.


    He saved her, regardless of life and death, because he had to save her.


    In order to save the water, the shadows are like that. If the ninth Youwang kills his shadow, what will he react?


    After Kunlun''s death, there is only one goal left for Fangyuan to live, that is to kill the king of Jiuyou by all means and at all costs!


    That''s not what king Jiuyou wants to see.


    If there is no square, even if she becomes the king of the world, what''s the meaning?


    If there is a man, she can only have this life.


    If she kills Kunlun now, she will completely lose her surroundings.


    "You go, I won''t kill you tonight."


    When the fluorescence in the nine Youwang''s eyes disappeared, he said faintly, "continue to go back to the women''s club and be your square."


    Kunlun was obviously stunned. When he spoke again, he began to stammer: "let me go today and tonight. I will kill you if I have a chance in the future. Any person who does wrong to him must die. "


    "It depends on your ability."


    King Jiuyou never bothered to pay attention to this meaningless threat. He waved his hand casually, turned and left.


    Kunlun would not feel that the action of the nine Youwang was a humiliation to her.


    The five years of living alone are enough for her to figure out a lot of things, put down everything related to face, and just want to live in pain to protect the people around her.


    Now that Fangyuan is resurrected (like the king of Jiuyou, she told Mrs. Jiuyou that Fangyuan is not dead without any doubt), then she should live.


    Live happily.


    Even if she has been hiding in the dark all her life, watching Fang Yuan talk about love with other men - she is also happy.


    She always stubbornly thinks that as long as she is happy, she is happy.


    When he put down his oblique knife, Kunlun said, "no, don''t hurt the water shadow."


    King Jiuyou didn''t bother to pay attention to Kunlun''s words.


    The nine Youwang, who was completely freed from fear, was only interested in how she should replace Xia Chuci. He didn''t intend to listen to his wife and kill a poor little widow.


    As long as she can stop the flowers on the other side, the terrible Mrs. Jiuyou Wang can only live in the Jiuyou world in recent 50 years -- of course, the Jiuyou king also knows that she can rush out by force.


    But she also knows that if Mrs. Jiuyou forcibly rushes out of the Jiuyou world before the flowers on the other side of the river, she will die, and even if she occupies the world, she will not be able to bear and continue future generations because she can set foot in the world after her sacrifice.


    Therefore, the king of Jiuyou is sure that Mrs. Jiuyou will never dare to rush out of that world.


    From now on, she is the king of the world and has the right to enjoy the life she wants to enjoy.


    Of course, if the king of Jiuyou can successfully find the two embroidered shoes, get the love of Fangyuan, and completely replace Xia Chu Ci with Fangyuan, the flowers on the other side will still bloom, and the people of Jiuyou world will still rush out.


    But what''s the point?


    The king of Jiuyou is 100% confident that by that day, she has prepared the most comfortable destination for the former "villagers": in the 1960s, people in Jiuyou world also successfully rushed out, but they have not yet run out of Lop Nur, but they have been reduced to ashes with several atomic bombs.


    "The world is so beautiful -- my world is so beautiful."


    When King Jiuyou walked across the bluestone bridge in the old city again, there was a dawn in the East, with a trace of color.


    God, it''s going to light up soon.


    When the first car on the morning shift roared past the door of Fang''s Hutong, Xia Chuci, who had finished washing, sat in front of the stone table and looked at the pomegranate tree.


    Laura''s ability to handle affairs is getting better and better. She is no longer like before. She always looks like a cool bodyguard. She not only loves reading, but also praises the food made by President Xia. What''s more, she orders a glass house for pomegranate tree to avoid the cold?


    The pomegranate tree, which had already lost all its leaves, began to turn green again after "living in" the glass house, and even saw a little tender ya.


    The pomegranate tree planted in the dead not only lives, but also lives well.


    The fact was like a powerful hand, slapping the old man surnamed pan.


    The old man, who pretended to cheat his reputation, should be pitiful with his teeth pulled out -- when she thought of this, the figure of Pan Longyu appeared in front of Xia Chuci, which made her smile.


    Some regret, she didn''t know how to contact the old man.


    Otherwise, I would definitely call him to come home, see the living pomegranate tree with my own eyes, and return the 3000 yuan cheated (according to the reward of Feng Shui in the house) with obedient hands.


    Xia Zong, whose career is booming now, certainly doesn''t lack the 3000 yuan, but he doesn''t want to be cheated away by the magic stick in vain.


    "President Xia, the meal is ready."


    Laura, wearing a large red apron, came out of the kitchen with a tray.


    "What did you eat this morning?"


    Xia Chu smiled.


    "Small rice, fried eggs, shredded kelp and pickles."


    Laura put the tray on the stone table and said, "and bread -- when I get back, I''m going to learn how to steam steamed bread from Master Wang in the canteen."


    "And learn to steam steamed bread? Hehe, do you really want to be a housewife? "


    Xia Chuci asked with a smile.


    "Well, now I know that being an ordinary housewife is actually very happy."


    Laura nodded and answered very seriously.


    "Well, I''ll help you later."


    Xia Chu Ci nodded, took the small bowl handed over by Laura, and turned off the topic: "what time''s the flight?"


    "Ten thirty, it''s still early."


    Laura replied.


    Just a few days ago, Xia Chuci received a phone call from Lou Xiang, inviting her to be a "guest" of Mingzhu and congratulating her on how she acquired Mingzhu Donghai group.


    Mr. Lou, who is very generous, said on the phone that if Mr. Xia is interested in feed - for the sake of happy cooperation between the two sides, she can sell up to 10% of the shares of Shentong express and show her strength in the Pearl together.


    Pearl Donghai group is mainly engaged in feed. Now its products have spread all over Southeast Asia and become one of the four major brands.


    Xia Chuci is very clear that Pearl Donghai group is Lin Wuer''s industry.


    But now it''s going to be Lou.


    President Xia is also a shopping mall elite who has been fighting in the mall for several years. In terms of vision and means, he is much better than Lin Wuer. Therefore, after hearing that building Xiang "strongly supports" the Donghai group, he had a hunch that the woman was not kind.


    At that time, she wanted to remind Lin Wuer to be careful of building Xiang.


    But he never said -- after Fang Yuan''s death, Xia Chuci, who felt that the future would not be long, really didn''t have the mind to consider other people''s life and death.


    I don''t want to offend Lou Xiang under such circumstances.


    As Xia Chuci expected, Lou Xiang finally revealed her cannibal fangs.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Building Xiang clearly knows that President Xia and President Lin have a very delicate relationship, but he invited her to the Pearl to "observe the ceremony" and generously promised to sell her 10% of the shares.


    Xia Chuci didn''t refuse because she had to go to the Pearl.


    "Alas."


    Thinking of Lin Wuer''s current situation, it was so similar to when he was forced by the Guo family at that time. Xia Chuci lost his appetite for dinner and sighed gently.


    "President Xia, there are some people and some forces that we can''t resist."


    Laura also put down her chopsticks and whispered, "as long as we can help her as much as possible and have a clear conscience, that''s it."


    Laura knows Lin Wuer''s experience, Lou Yuxiang''s invitation, Xia Chuci''s preparation and so on.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Xia Chuci sighed again: "Alas, just have a clear conscience. Laura, I''ll inform director Bai (from the company''s finance department) later and ask him to prepare an extra three million cash check -- Lin Wuer. Now what he needs most is money. I hope she can get through this and face the world of the law of the jungle. "


    "OK, I see."


    Laura nodded and suddenly said, "if only Fangyuan were alive."


    "If he were alive, Lou Xiang''s teeth would collapse."


    Xia Chuci picked up the meal paper, wiped the corners of his mouth, stood up, turned and walked to the pomegranate tree: "unfortunately, he is dead."


    "What about Kunlun? Will you help her?"


    When Xia Chuci came to the pomegranate tree, he heard Laura ask.

 Chapter 665

    A few days ago, Xia Chuci already knew that the lizard Haoke brothers, who are famous on the international road, had their heads cut off by someone along the Juye river.


    The lizard hawk was killed by Kunlun because the brothers came to the king of Tang to kill the water shadow.


    As for who wants to kill the water shadow, she doesn''t hesitate to hire lizard hawk. Xia Chuci hasn''t been able to find out, but she knows that Kunlun is in the king of Tang.


    Kunlun protects the water shadow because the woman is Fang Yuan''s legal wife.


    What about Lin Wuer?


    She is regarded as a brother by Fang Yuan.


    A year ago, Fang Yuan knelt down on one knee to propose to others in front of many pearl local celebrities (Xia always felt blocked when he thought of someone kneeling down to propose to two different women twice).


    Therefore, Xia Chuci felt that Kunlun should also have an "obligation" to protect Lin Wuer.


    But then she figured out: Kunlun will not go to the Pearl. First, Lin Wuer has no worries about her life. She just "loses money". Second, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t be divided into two people. One stays in the king of Tang and the other runs to the Pearl.


    As long as Lin Wuer has no worries about his life, Kunlun will not appear.


    I believe after hearing that the lizard Haoke brothers lost their heads in the king of Tang, Lou Xiang knew what she should do.


    She will invite Lin Wuer out of Donghai group and give her a sum of money: live a good life. Your IQ is really not suitable for shopping malls. If you are sold, you have to help people pay. Fortunately, I met a good man this time. If you meet a cruel character, you will definitely swallow your belt bone without leaving any residue


    Xia Chu Ci didn''t have to spend too much time thinking about this. He could even guess that Lin wu''er''s temperament would definitely have the backbone to "not eat the food that comes from a cold.".


    This is also the main reason why Xia Chuci decided to help her: she prepared $10 million for Lin Wuer privately.


    In addition, the three million yuan that Laura just told director Bai to bring, which is thirteen million yuan, is enough for Lin Wuer to settle down and make a comeback.


    Xia Chuci can only help her so much.


    After all, the relationship between the two people seems to have never been harmonious, which can be said to be the enemy of the right way.


    Lin Wuer''s love rival Xia Chuci is definitely smoke from the Lin family''s ancestral grave.


    After listening to Xia Chuci''s simple explanation, Laura nodded and said, "well, President Xia, your analysis is reasonable -- I and I have prepared 100000 yuan. I hope Lin Wuer is not too little."


    "You also prepared 100000?"


    Xia Chuci, who was looking at the bud on the tree, turned and looked at her in some surprise: "Laura, there are many brothers and sisters in your family, but you are expected to make money hard outside. It''s not pleasant to say. One hundred thousand yuan may not be seen by Lin Wuer, but it can play a great role in your family. "


    "She will accept it. When we were in Lop Nur, we were friends in distress. No one would refuse a friend''s sincere help in times of difficulty."


    Laura said this sentence in a positive tone. After hesitating for a while, she whispered, "it''s president Xia''s money... I don''t think she''ll want it."


    Xia Chu''s Ci Daimei suddenly picked it up and then smiled at herself: "ha ha, Laura, I didn''t think of it if you didn''t say that. But she might accept it? After all, she is now in a desperate situation. If she can recognize the reality, she will accept it. "


    Speaking of this, Xia Chuci recalled that she absconded from the questionnaire in summer and what absurd decisions she made in order to save the faltering magic express.


    Recalling those miserable years, Xia Chuci was in a much lower mood. He was no longer in the mood to enjoy the trees, spoke, and walked quickly into the living room.


    Up to now, Xia Chuci doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with the decisions she made at that time: as a woman, it''s nothing to pay all the price she can to protect her mother.


    However, this is not necessarily suitable for Lin dance.


    Xia Chuci sat on the sofa, took the TV remote control and smiled at himself. When he smiled, he listened to Laura who was cleaning the table outside and asked, "who?"


    Someone?


    Xia Chu was stunned and stood up from the sofa.


    After living in Fang''s house, no one came except Qin Dachuan who knocked on the door during the earthquake last year.


    When Xia Chuci walked out of the living room, Laura had come quickly from behind the door. Xiao Hei, with an excited look on his face, whispered, "yes, it''s master pan."


    "Which master pan?"


    When Xia Chuci subconsciously asked this sentence, he suddenly understood: "is that the old God stick called pan Longyu?"


    Laura nodded and then hesitated, "in fact, I, I don''t think he''s just an old God. At least he still has a lot of magical legends on the Internet --"


    "Cut."


    Xia Chuci sneered, glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "how does he explain this pomegranate tree? Ang, he''s just in time. Let him in quickly. I''m just trying to hear what nonsense he''ll say. "


    Dead trees sprout and blossom and bear fruit. May it be related to my decoration of this yard?


    Hey, hey, if that''s true, you can try to show people the house Feng Shui in the future -- little black sister thought proudly and opened the door.


    Outside, there stood pan Longyu and the plum he came with last time.


    As soon as the gate opened, pan Longyu saw the pomegranate tree. His old eyes narrowed immediately, and his white eyebrows beat violently, like seeing ghosts in broad daylight.


    As for plums who have regarded pan Longyu as the "great God" in their hearts, they are shocked and can''t take care of themselves at this time.


    "So it is. So it is. I understand. I understand. This is the result of days. Manpower can''t compete --"


    Staring at the pomegranate tree in front of the window, when Pan Long murmured, Laura said, "master pan, come in?"


    "Ah, oh, oh, okay, okay."


    Pan Longyu woke up like a dream and nodded again and again. He walked slowly into Fang''s yard with his hands on his back.


    Xia Chuci was sitting at the stone table, holding a small mirror with "yellow decals on the mirror". Like a blind man, he didn''t see Lao pan coming in, and he didn''t have the quality that a lady should have.


    Seeing master pan standing in front of the stone table for ten seconds, Xia Chuci always looked forward to the mirror. Li Zi knew that she was intentional. She was angry. She suddenly took a step forward, raised her hand and patted hard on the stone table: PA!


    Without waiting for the plum to say anything, Xia Chuci put down the small mirror and said with a sneer: "Ho Ho, are you sick? You dare to beat the table and hit the bench when you come to me. I really think I dare not call the police and catch you?"


    "You --"


    When the plum eyes stared, Lao pan raised his left hand, looked at Xia Chu Ci''s kind eyebrows and smiled: "President Xia, he''s impulsive. Please forgive him."


    "I never have the same general knowledge with people without quality. I can''t forgive them. Just don''t make me angry again."


    Xia Chuci didn''t even look at the plum. He didn''t lift his ass on the Jindun. He just looked at Lao pan and asked, "Lao Dong, Lao pan, right?"


    With Lao Pan''s rich experience of more than 80 years, I can certainly hear that Xia Chuci deliberately wanted to say the meaning of "old things", but I didn''t think so. I pretended not to hear it and still looked kind: "ha ha, President Xia has a good memory and can recognize Lao pan. It''s a great honor."


    "In fact, you don''t have to feel too honored."


    Xia Chuci''s shoulders shook and his disdainful face was full: "I am a man who can always remember who cheated me of my money -- oh, by the way, Lao pan, do you want to pay back my 3000 yuan house viewing money when you come to visit me this time?"


    "Ah, no?"


    Without waiting for Lao pan to say anything, Xia Chuci raised his eyebrows and said, "I can warn you, Lao pan, since you have thrown yourself into the net today, you must return 3000 yuan to me, otherwise you don''t want to go out of this yard."


    "Xia Chuci, you have gone too far! Do you know who Mr. Pan is? "


    Seeing that the arrogant girl humiliated her idol so much, Li Zi was so angry that she subconsciously stretched out her hand to pick her hair. She was ready to teach her a good lesson and let her know why Lord Ma has three eyes.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, he felt that his back waist was held by a sharp knife point. Laura''s cool voice came: "it''s actually easy to want to die."


    "Plum, don''t be rude to President Xia."


    Like all the old people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, pan Longyu immediately whispered a rebuke to the plum who is loyal to safeguarding his dignity: how can he be rude to those who don''t want to die? Isn''t this asking for hardship?


    Plum didn''t dare to make Lao pan dislike himself. He quickly bowed his head and promised.


    After seeing that he no longer touched president Xia, Laura took back the knife with a cold hum.


    Even if Laura found a lot of legends about Lao pan on the Internet, she yearned infinitely - but she knew better that she was president Xia''s confidant bodyguard and knew who to help at the critical moment.


    "President Xia, please forgive his rudeness."


    Lao pan sat opposite Xia Chuci and said with a smile, "as for the three thousand yuan, I won''t pay you back. Alas, there''s no way. It''s a trade rule. As long as you get the money, you won''t pay it back. "


    "You''re a dog. You just don''t eat, don''t -- cough."


    After all, Xia Chuci was embarrassed to say rude words to an old man in his eighties. He coughed and asked, "come on, what are you doing here today?"


    "Last year, I told you that that place was a death place."


    Lao pan raised his hand and pointed to the pomegranate tree on the other side of the bedroom windowsill.


    "Yes, you bluffed me at that time. I didn''t forget."


    Xia Chuci said, "but now there is a pomegranate tree in that place. I want master pan to explain how you smashed the sign."


    "Death, but life -- death and later life."


    Lao pan didn''t care about the sarcasm of Xia Chuci. He just stared at the pomegranate tree, quickly counted the five fingers of his left hand, and said something in his mouth. He was a divine stick.


    "President Xia, I want to ask you a question."


    After the five fingers of Lao Pan''s left hand stopped counting, he looked at Xia Chuci: "when you planted this tree, was it dead? Moreover, it was planted upside down in the pit. "


    "How -- how can you say something so unscientific?"


    Xia Chu shook her eyebrows, then turned her eyes to the sky, looked lonely and arrogant, sneered and said, "Lao pan, now you get me a dead tree and plant it in the pit. If it can live, I''ll give you another 3000 yuan."


    "Oh, No."


    Lao pan smiled and stood up: "excuse me, Mr. Xia."


    "Why, let''s go now?"


    Xia Chuci was a little strange: "don''t talk more and cheat a few more money?"


    "I won''t delay Xia''s trip."


    Lao pan is still very broad-minded and automatically filters out those words he doesn''t want to hear.


    "Well, how did you know I was going away?"


    Xia Chuci was even more strange and stood up.


    "Of course you can see."


    Lao pan smiled like an expert and pointed to the two suitcases at the door of the living room.

 Chapter 666

    For the fun of the old man''s speech, President Xia decided to send him to the gate and told him to come often when he was free.


    "President Xia''s trip had better be cancelled."


    After a few polite words with Xiao Xia, Lao pan hesitated a little before saying so.


    Xia always smiled, like the flowers in spring: "why, are there difficulties and dangers on the road?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to cheat you for thousands of dollars. I didn''t expect you to be so vigilant. Forget it."


    Lao pan smiled more or less shyly, nodded slightly, turned around and walked slowly with plums.


    After seeing his back disappear at the entrance of the alley, Xia Chuci''s deser smile slowly converged and walked back to the stone table.


    "Mr. Xia, Lao pan is still very capable. I didn''t expect him to be ignorant of the pomegranate tree..."


    Laura, who closed the door, walked quickly to say that when she came here, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and interrupted her: "he''s not ignorant, he''s really capable."


    (after writing here, I found that the last word in the name of the hostess Xia Xiaoyun was a little confused. I used farewell words too many times instead of Chu words. Please forgive me and I will change it later.)


    "Is he really capable?"


    Laura was a little silly and murmured, "since it is, why did President Xia just say that?"


    "I don''t want to know what my future destiny is."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the direction of the gate and said slowly, "he actually wanted to persuade me not to go to the Pearl, but he saw that the more he advised me, the less I would listen to him. I''d like to see if there are any surprises waiting for me. "


    "When she went to the south, she would be surprised, but more disappointed, angry, and then lost her mind."


    Pan Longyu said that with his hands on his back, he walked west along the riverbank sidewalk.


    "Well, it''d better be like that."


    The plum snorted angrily, "she is so arrogant that she should suffer more."


    "Oh, she''s not arrogant."


    Pan Longyu sighed and looked up at the sky.


    Li Zi was stunned and asked, "just as she was just now, it''s not arrogant. What is it?"


    "She''s afraid."


    "Afraid? She, is she afraid? "


    "Cover her fears with seemingly childish arrogance."


    Pan Longyu looked down at the river on the left and said softly, "she was afraid when she heard me say the planting method of the pomegranate tree. It became extreme when she clearly felt that whether she faced life with a normal attitude or rebellious, she could not avoid her doomed fate. "


    Plum understood: "did she believe what you said?"


    Pan Longyu nodded.


    Li Zi said, "it was because she believed it that she stubbornly went south."


    "She wants to see how fate wants to torture her."


    "Will she die?"


    "No."


    Pan Long said faintly, "the re-entry of the breaking star into the world is thanks to her. Their aura has been completely connected and their destiny is one. At present, they are only separated by the flowers on the other side... Who else can hurt her? If one day she will be hurt, it can only be herself. "


    "Herself, will she hurt herself?"


    Li Zi raised his hand in a daze, scratched the back of his head and asked, "teacher pan, what about the Jiuyou king who has long decided to replace her, can''t hurt her?"


    "Nine Youwang?"


    Pan Longyu''s old eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head: "she has never been qualified to be the person who controls this'' game ''. At most, she can only be regarded as a poor child with many misfortunes."


    "Will she be a poor man?"


    Plum took several more strokes from the corner of his mouth. He really wondered how Lao pan could describe the extremely ferocious King Jiuyou as a poor child, but it was inconvenient to ask too deeply on this question. He could only look up with a bitter smile. When he saw a poor man coming up, he couldn''t help muttering, "this is a poor man, okay?"


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen the poor man who lost all his gambling money!"


    In winter, Qin Dachuan, who was wearing only a single coat (still dirty), looked haggard. After seeing the look of pity on the plum face, he was angry and opened his tiger eyes. If you dare to answer back, I will take out your fierce teeth.


    Brother Dachuan thought that even if he lost all his underpants, he could not lose a point of dignity.


    Dignity is a man''s backbone and a necessity to support him to stand proudly in front of the rich.


    Now, someone tries to deprive brother Dachuan of his dignity with compassion, which is absolutely not a beating.


    "You -- hehe, nothing. I''m sorry."


    Or if Mr. Pan is around, the plum will let this guy go to the river to wake up: you can lose gambling like this, and you have the face to yell at me. I don''t know what it means.


    "Hum, I don''t know. I think I''m better dressed, so I dare to despise the heroes in the world with this look. "


    After spitting on the back of the old and green combination, brother Dachuan was in a better mood. He turned and continued to go home, and constantly scolded: "it''s special. They must have played tricks, otherwise I wouldn''t have lost so miserably. Alas, more than 40000 yuan. That''s how you feed the dog. "


    To be honest, brother Dachuan really didn''t pay attention to tens of thousands of Yuan: how many heroes who have experienced life and death care about these mere copper smelly things?


    He was worried about how to explain to his little sister.


    The tens of thousands of yuan, but after Xia Xiaoyun expelled Shentong express, he took it out and asked him to go to the taxi company to rent a taxi to support himself.


    (the regular taxis running on the street are all driven back by the owners who pay a deposit of 30000 to 40000 yuan to the taxi company. The service life of each car is basically six years. They pay the company about 4000 yuan of "rental fee" every month. If you work harder, you can earn about 7000 or 8000 yuan a month.).


    You don''t want to be a taxi driver, but you don''t have to be a taxi driver. Although you don''t want to be a taxi driver, you really don''t have to be a taxi driver?


    But who knows -- when I thought of going to a taxi company to ask that day, Qin Dachuan wanted to take a kitchen knife and cut off his fingers when he met his former gambler''s triangle eye: it''s all you. You can''t help feeling the dice!


    It doesn''t matter. The tens of thousands of Yuan Qin Xiaobing gave him was followed by others in a few days.


    This morning, my little sister is going to fly back to the king of Tang Dynasty. Even if Qin Dachuan is unwilling, he has to hurry home and admit his mistakes to my little sister. He swears that he will not gamble after he is killed.


    I hope the kind-hearted little sister can understand how tired I am as a brother -- when I came to the entrance of the alley, Qin Dachuan felt that he must be stronger and never show even a little vulnerability in front of the little sister who needs him to take care of.


    Come on, let the storm come more violently!


    When Qin Dachuan came to the entrance of the alley, he saw a beautiful figure standing in front of his house. After he was ready to take the key to open the door, he shouted in his heart, clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and walked quickly.


    Qin Xiaobing, who had opened the lock, instinctively looked up after hearing the sound of heavy footsteps, and then bent down and stretched out her hand to pull the lever box -- she didn''t recognize the great Xia as her dear brother.


    But as soon as her finger touched the trolley box, she suddenly woke up, slowly raised her head and looked at Qin Dachuan with disbelief: "brother, brother?"


    "Xiaobing, you punish me. I''m guilty!"


    Qin Dachuan, who had made a bold move, walked quickly to the front and back of Qin Xiaobing, and unexpectedly fell down on his knees in front of her with a puff, looking like you could kill and cut.


    "Ah, brother, what are you doing?"


    Qin Xiaobing was surprised and quickly reached out to help him.


    "I''m guilty, Xiaobing, you punish me. Use, use this, come to me."


    Qin Dachuan took off the key chain from his belt, opened the small knife on it, put it in Qin Xiaobing''s hand, pointed to his neck, and looked sad and stirring, which made people want to cry.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Like an electric shock, Qin Xiaobing''s little hand trembled violently. After knocking down the key on the ground, he suddenly understood: "you, you gambled again?"


    In the past, Qin Xiaobing didn''t know that his eldest brother, who always asked for money, loved gambling.


    Later, after "settling down" in Fangjia Hutong, Qin Dachuan got drunk once and talked about it himself.


    To this end, Qin Xiaobing also severely scolded him. If it weren''t for his brother''s sake, he would have to blow him out of the house and cut off the relationship between his relatives.


    After Qin Dachuan woke up, he naturally regretted. He swore that if he gambled again in the future, he didn''t have to say anything to his little sister, so he cut off his fingers himself.


    As the saying goes, people are not saints. Everyone can do nothing wrong -- after he finally turned back (went to Shentong express to work as a security guard), Qin Xiaobing forgave him. For this reason, at the proposal of brother Dachuan, his brother and sister came to a restaurant to celebrate.


    "I''m guilty."


    The tragedy on Qin Dachuan''s face quickly turned into shame.


    "Lose the 45000 yuan I gave you?"


    Qin Xiaobing began to gnash his teeth.


    "There are still some left."


    "How much is left?"


    "Five, five --"


    "Five thousand?"


    Qin Xiaobing couldn''t help it. He raised his feet and wanted to kick: "Qin Dachuan, Qin Dachuan, you really can''t change your dog to eat shit. It''s only a few days. You''ve lost 40000 yuan!"


    "It''s not five thousand, it''s five or five dollars."


    After Qin Dachuan finally told the truth, he immediately hugged his head and scolded himself for being guilty.


    Forty five thousand dollars, only five dollars left. He still has the face to say that he is guilty!


    This is more than a sin. It''s time to kill.


    Not even being a brother -- under Qin Xiaobing''s rage, sharp thin high-heeled small leather shoes kicked Qin Dachuan heavily on the shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Dachuan screamed, turned over and fell to the ground.


    "Ah -- ah? Brother, are you okay? "


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t know that brother Dachuan has been beaten too many times outside. He has long summarized a set of rich life-saving experience. Even if he is touched by his fingers, he has to pretend that his life root is trampled off, so that the people who beat him can''t dare to do it hard.


    This method is indeed a hundred trials and all souls.


    Just as brother Dachuan narrowed his eyes to see his little sister''s frightened and helpless face, he felt guilty and wondered whether he was really beaten by her, and saw the door of the Fang family open.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was wearing a short white down jacket, a small black skirt, black silk, socks and high waist long riding boots, walked out quickly accompanied by Laura and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Shit, even if I was beaten to death by my little sister, I can''t let you see jokes!


    Qin Dachuan scolded, stood up quickly with his backhand, patted the soil on his ass, held his arms in his hands, and said faintly with his nostrils facing the sky: "nothing, just want to coax my little sister to be happy."

 Chapter 667

    No matter how miserable Qin Dachuan is, he is a proud man.


    If people are proud, their self-esteem will be stronger, so Qin Dachuan regards it as a great shame to be expelled from Shentong express by Xia Xiaoyun in public.


    What''s more, the fault of the dispute with Zhang Lianghua was not him. Why should Xia Xiaoyun fire him? What she didn''t ask was a small hand to show her president''s true colors, which made brother Dachuan lose all his people.


    If the conditions of the rented yard were not really good, Qin Dachuan would certainly move out of here just because he and Xia are always neighbors in the front and rear yards.


    Qin Dachuan met Xia Xiaoyun in this alley several times in the days after he was dismissed, but every time he looked up and brushed past her as if no one else. He was so proud that a president deeply felt what was the real power and unyielding.


    Qin Dachuan vowed more than once that even if Xia Xiaoyun brought eight sedans to invite him, he would not go to Shentong express to work.


    But he never thought about how Xia Xiaoyun could do that. He was just a security guard in Shentong express. If he ignored others, they would ignore him?


    No big deal. When the two sides meet in an alley, they pretend to be strangers.


    Several times, Qin Dachuan thought, if someone came to the door to bully Xia Xiaoyun, how good would it be?


    If that''s the case, he will definitely move a small Mazar to sit at the gate and watch the play with his legs crossed -- the person who bullied Xia Xiaoyun didn''t appear, but the disgusting appearance of kneeling down to plead guilty to his little sister, which was seen by others.


    She also pretended to care and asked what happened.


    Cut, what''s the matter? Fuck you?


    Qin Dachuan, who felt ashamed and lost to his grandmother''s house, had to work hard to get a light look and put his hand around his little sister''s arm: "little sister, let''s talk about what''s going on at home."


    Concerned about Qin Dachuan, she hit a soft nail. Xia Xiaoyun was more or less embarrassed, and her pretty face was cold. When she was about to leave, Qin Xiaobing shook off her brother''s hand: "President Xia, there''s something I want to ask you."


    For Qin Xiaobing, Xia Xiaoyun is still very fond of her. She is very simple. She was cheated by Fang Yuan, and she didn''t lose her kindness to save a "black sheep".


    After looking at Qin Dachuan, Xia Xiaoyun smiled and asked, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Xiaobing, don''t say!"


    Qin Dachuan, who seemed to know what the little sister was going to say, couldn''t afford to lose the man. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold her arm. Looking at Xia Xiaoyun, he said coldly, "the world is so big and there are so many jobs. It doesn''t have to be impossible to live after leaving someone."


    "Yes, gambling, which lost 45000 yuan in a few days, is also a job. You continue to work. Don''t pull me!"


    Qin Xiaobing, who was angry, kept an outsider and didn''t save face for brother Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan''s face is very haggard (people who have been fighting at the gambling table for several days without sleep are basically like this). His face is red. He quickly releases his hand to cover his face and wants to find a seam to drill in.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t care. After shaking off his brother''s arm again, he said, "on my business trip, I heard someone talk about Fang Yuan on the way, saying he wasn''t dead, and he was still --"


    Xia Xiaoyun thought that Qin Xiaobing was going to say good words to her and let Qin Dachuan go back to work. Unexpectedly, she mentioned Fangyuan. She felt a pain in her heart for no reason. She shook her head and interrupted her words: "don''t believe it, it''s false."


    "Fake?"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned: "President Xia, how do you know it''s fake?"


    "Well, it''s fake. He''s dead."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to explain too much to her. She looked at Qin Dachuan and cut off the topic: "if you want to find a job for your brother, I can help him ask vice president Wang of Dahua Company. I believe --"


    "No!"


    Before Qin Xiaobing spoke, Qin Dachuan angrily shouted, "even if I go begging, I don''t need you to hypocritically find me a job!"


    Looking at Qin Dachuan who looked like a cockfight, Xia Xiaoyun smiled and ignored him. She raised her hand and patted Qin Xiaobing on the back of her hand. She whispered, "he''s dead. Don''t be sad for him."


    "But, but I have heard several times that he is still alive."


    Qin Xiaobing, who was silent for a moment, looked up again. Xia Xiaoyun had taken Laura to the entrance of the alley.


    As early as last year, Qin Xiaobing knew that Fangyuan was dead.


    But in the past six months, she overheard others talk about Fang Yuan several times, saying that he was still alive.


    As for why so many people talk about Fangyuan, how he, a small security guard, suddenly ran to the Northern Dynasty to die -- these things, Qin Xiaobing didn''t think too much.


    She has her own way of understanding: before the fall of Fangyuan, she was also a master driving a Lamborghini. It is the so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. He went to the Northern Dynasty to get involved in some things and was paid attention to after his death, probably because he had been brilliant before.


    "Little sister, let''s go and go home first. I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    I mistakenly thought that my younger sister took the initiative to talk to Xia Xiaoyun to find him a job. In fact, brother Dachuan, who cares about the surrounding area, now has a deep sense of abandonment, and the tone has an obvious meaning of vicissitudes.


    "No breakfast? Starve to death! "


    Qin Xiaobing gnashed his teeth and stared at him. He suddenly raised his hand and twisted his ear. He kicked the door open and dragged him into the yard: "come, Qin Dachuan, haven''t you had breakfast yet? How about eating cucumber salad pig ears? I''ll let you eat enough! "


    "Little sister, spare your life, spare your life, your suitcase is still outside!"


    Qin Dachuan really didn''t expect that his little sister would twist his ears. Instinctively, he just wanted to struggle, but he saw that her eyes were full of water mist. His heart hurt severely. He felt that he could be a qualified big brother only by letting her screw off her ears.


    Qin Xiaobing said angrily, "no! How much is a broken box worth with its contents? It''s not enough for you to be natural and unrestrained on the gambling table! "


    "Hey, hey, you can''t say that. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat, isn''t it? Oh, your cell phone, your cell phone rings. Answer the phone first and I''ll get you the box. "


    When Qin Xiaobing''s mobile phone jingled, Qin Dachuan took the opportunity to break away her little hand, cover her ears and rush out of the door at the fastest speed.


    Leaning on the door panel, brother Dachuan almost looked up at the sky with tearful eyes and said silently: "heaven, heaven, do you really want to force me to a dead end? Otherwise, why did the triangular eye get three A''s when he got three K''s? "


    "What, I didn''t pass the examination!?"


    Just when Qin Dachuan hated heaven''s blindness, he heard his little sister scream in the yard.


    Failed the examination?


    Shit, can''t you? The house leak happens to rain at night. Does it really make me stand on it?


    Qin Dachuan could no longer complain about heaven, so he hurried home with the trolley case.


    Last year, my younger sister was appreciated by a leader of an airline company. She was promoted to a small leader. After only one year''s inspection period, she would sit on the second line, double her salary, and never have to fly around again.


    Qin Dachuan clearly remembered that at the beginning of the month, her younger sister happily told him that the assessment had passed and should be officially followed soon. She would leave the stewardess post and officially become a member of the middle-level leadership to live a good life that she had long dreamed of (that is, it is said that a cup of tea and a newspaper can spend a whole day).


    This is only more than half a month. How can it suddenly turn into failure in the assessment?


    Qin Xiaobing also wanted to find out this problem. He stood in the yard with his cell phone that had been buttoned up, his face full of confusion.


    At 9:30 this morning, the general manager of the company will hold a meeting to discuss the job transfer of middle and senior cadres of the company.


    Qin Xiaobing will be the leader in charge, which is also a topic in this meeting.


    She remembered clearly that before she went home, the little hand who had just called her joked with her that she had to treat her after work and let the sisters celebrate for her.


    Qin Xiaobing naturally promised that he would go wherever he wanted to eat.


    But now, she doesn''t have to spend money to invite big guys to dinner anymore.


    "Little sister, what''s going on?"


    After Qin Xiaobing was stunned for a long time, Qin Dachuan went over and took her in his arms and asked in a low voice.


    "Ling Ling (the little stewardess who called her) said that the meeting was over, and I failed my assessment and was not suitable for leadership. The director of the Department suggested at the meeting that I''d better change to ground service and go to the health department --"


    Qin Xiaobing said, and tears came down.


    As long as you work in an airline, you know how hard Qin Xiaobing worked in the year after becoming a small leader. He often worked overtime without complaint, showing the style of leaders in the new era


    At the beginning of this month, the leader who promoted her at the beginning called her privately to celebrate that she had passed the assessment and was ready to meet the new post.


    The leader''s words seemed to echo in her ears, and bad luck came suddenly: she not only failed the examination, but also had to be transferred from her current stewardess post to the ground service health section.


    Others may not know what the health department does, but Qin Xiaobing knows it very well.


    The so-called health department is actually the cleaners at the airport, sweeping the road and cleaning the toilet. Except for a few old male workers, others are aunts recruited from the countryside.


    Although there is no distinction between high and low, the problem is that from a high stewardess to a cleaner carrying a mop to clean the toilet -- such a big contrast, no one can accept it.


    Don''t forget, Qin Xiaobing is still a beautiful girl in her twenties.


    "Oh, so this is the health department. Its name is very good. It''s very elegant."


    After listening to the little sister''s dreamy explanation of what the health department is, Qin Dachuan smiled and asked casually, "what''s the full name of the director of the Department who suggested you go to the health department? What is your specific position in the company? "


    "Si Mingda, director of personnel department."


    Qin Xiaobing, who was buzzing in his mind, answered all questions at the moment. After that, he fell in his brother''s arms and sobbed in a low voice: "I know. Just two months ago, he called me once and said a lot of inappropriate words, which made me scold -- woo, woo, he was retaliating me. "


    "Hey, what are you talking about? If you listen to someone else''s name, you know you''re not a dirty person."


    Qin Dachuan patted his little sister on the shoulder and walked into the room: "Xiaobing, doesn''t he just don''t promote you as a leader, don''t let you be a stewardess, and let you work as a cleaner with a monthly salary of only 3000 yuan? It''s not that the sky has fallen. It''s okay. Don''t cry. Take a bath first. I''ll go out and buy you something delicious. "


    "Darling, with my brother, what can happen if the sky falls? I''ll hold on."


    Qin Dachuan comforted his little sister again. Then he went to the bedroom, changed his clothes, washed his face in a hurry and walked out of the house.

 Chapter 668

    It''s never unusual for flights to be late.


    No, Xia Xiaoyun originally took the 10:30 plane to the Pearl, but when she came to the airport, she was told that the flight would be two hours late because of the weather.


    Two hours is not too hard. Sitting in the car and closing your eyes and listening to a few light music passed. It''s a return sleep after getting up early. Anyway, there''s no hurry to go to Mingzhu.


    In addition to Laura, President Xia went to the Pearl this time. There were also Zhang Lianghua, the right-hand deputy general manager, Zhang Xin in charge of the public relations department, director Bai of the finance department, and so on.


    Sister Xin, who has a lively personality, is not as determined as president Xia. She can listen to music for two hours in the car. She walks around the parking lot at will with two familiar subordinates. After the meeting, she sits on the chair next to the green belt.


    At this time, it''s still good to bask in the sun.


    "Lao Han, I''ve told you many times. Don''t sprinkle so much water in the future. Now it''s cold and the ground is slippery. If it freezes and falls on people, you''ll have to go."


    Just after Zhang Xin whispered to her companions about going to the Pearl, when she went shopping in her spare time, she heard a dignified man''s voice ringing not far from the left.


    Subconsciously looking back, Zhang Xin saw a portly suit man scolding a cleaner''s eldest sister.


    From the dark face of the cleaner''s eldest sister, Zhang Xin can see that she is a temporary worker at the airport. When scolded by the man who is several years younger than her, she only dares to smile humbly and say that she must pay attention next time.


    "You will be fined 100 this time. If you do it again next time, don''t do it."


    Regardless of elder sister Han''s low voice plea, the man threw down this sentence selflessly and walked slowly from Zhang Xin with his back to his hands.


    "Grass, I know that bullying honest people is not to sprinkle more water when cleaning?"


    Han Jun followed Zhang Xin and scolded in a low voice.


    Zhang Xin smiled and said nothing.


    Even if she did, so what? She''s not the boss of the airline.


    At most, when old sister Han passed in front of her, she suddenly said, "sister, please wait a minute."


    Old sister Han quickly wiped her face hard. When she looked back, her humble smile floated on her face again. In very earthy words, she carefully asked, "big sister and big sister, are you calling me?"


    "Ang, it''s you."


    Zhang Xin nodded and pointed to the foot of old sister Han: "your money has fallen."


    Old sister Han bowed her head and saw a 100 yuan bill under her feet.


    After bending down to pick up the money on the ground, old sister Han shook her head: "this, this is not my money, I have no money in my overalls."


    Han Jun said, "Hey, sister, you really lost the money. I can see very clearly. You took it out of your pocket when you took out your handkerchief just now."


    "No, it''s impossible. I really don''t have money. Did someone else drop it?"


    Old sister Han shook her head, then looked at Zhang Xin and asked, "big sister, this money is not yours?"


    Zhang Xin replied, "no, we all saw it fall out of your pocket."


    "I didn''t pretend --"


    When elder sister Han wanted to say anything more, the big bellied leader came over again and shouted: "what are you doing? Don''t work quickly!"


    "Go to work quickly, or your leader will have to punish you again."


    Han Jun waved his hand and asked casually when he looked at the leader: "what''s your leader''s name? It''s so bold."


    "He is the director of the personnel department."


    Old sister Han also understood at this time (the 100 yuan was probably Zhang Xin and them. After seeing that she was fined by the leader, Yu Xin couldn''t bear to deliberately throw the money at her feet, saying that she had lost it). She stuffed the money into Han Jun, whispered thanks, and turned to work.


    "Sister Xin, people don''t want it."


    Han Jun smiled bitterly and returned the money to Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin casually put the money into the small bag, looked at the director of the Department who turned back, sneered and whispered: "especially, this kind of flattering bastard should be glad he didn''t work for Shentong express, otherwise my aunt wouldn''t take out his egg yolk and count it as his surname!"


    A director in charge of personnel, not a vice president, is so arrogant to the cleaners at the bottom, which really annoys sister Xin.


    Before sister Xin''s voice fell, she heard someone say faintly behind her: "there are too many unfair things in the world. You can''t manage them."


    Sister Xin quickly turned back and found that President Xia was standing behind her, accompanied by Laura.


    She quickly stood up and just wanted to say hello. Xia Xiaoyun shook her head, motioned for her to sit down and looked at the director of the Department.


    The director of the Department is in the personnel department, but he is in charge of the sanitation work. There is indeed some suspicion of meddling in the affairs of dogs and mice. However, he will become the vice president next Monday. What''s wrong with imposing himself in front of the lowest level employees?


    Didn''t you see that the executive vice president of the airline came to inspect the health work? Naturally, the director of the Department had to perform well in front of the leaders -- he didn''t consider whether he would be secretly ridiculed. Now he looks like a slave.


    The person who is going to be the vice president must have a broad mind.


    In a word, the director of the Department can become a strong competitor to beat other vice presidents, thanks to the Su provincial Lou family.


    Although the boss of the airline company is also the number one person, in the eyes of the building family, in fact, it is nothing.


    That''s right. A phone call from the building family changed the decision of the aviation boss to promote others and promoted him instead.


    Si Mingda was very grateful to the little woman of the Lou family. He just promised her to renovate Qin Xiaobing in exchange for a vice president throne -- up to now, he has a sense of unreality in his dream.


    Of course, the director of the Department disdained to consider why the Lou family wanted to deal with how hard it was after a little stewardess and Qin Xiaobing went to the health department to do rough work after their dream was broken.


    Who let the little girl put on a face of a chaste and clean martyr when she refused his courtship, scolded him, threatened him and said that if he dared to harass her again, he would go to the boss to report that he played a rogue.


    Thinking that Jiao Didi''s little stewardess will soon clean up with a rural woman like old sister Han with a broom, the director of the Department has an unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    He didn''t believe it. Qin Xiaobing could do that kind of work. He had to resign in a few days or ask him out for dinner -- the noble man of the building family didn''t say he was not allowed to make Qin Xiaobing''s idea.


    Thinking that Qin Xiaobing would plead for himself with pear blossom and rain, the director of the Department smiled proudly on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes looking at the executive vice president were full of loyalty.


    After nodding and bowing to answer several questions from the vice president, he consciously followed and became a member of the patrol health team.


    When the director of the Department and others came around the executive vice president, Zhang Xin heard president Xia suddenly give a slight sigh. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw a young man in a black jacket, his right hand hidden in his arms, walking quickly to the director of the Department and others from the nearby parking lot.


    "Oh, isn''t that Qin Dachuan?"


    Zhang Xin recognized who the young man was at this time and said casually, "how did he become like this?"


    Brother Dachuan didn''t see President Xia and his party.


    Now his angry eyes were only the director of the Department.


    The director of the Department is so beautiful now that Qin Dachuan wants to hear about him from the cleaner. It''s too easy.


    If the director of the Department who dares to make an idea about his little sister is a young talent like brother Dachuan and single, Qin Dachuan will slap him in the face first, then take his collar and kick him hard in the stomach -- finally, point his nose and say: grandson, for your aesthetic taste, I''ll let you go today.


    But the problem is that the director of the Department is a middle-aged man with a big belly. Qin Dachuan is disgusted by his shiny face. Such a scum dares to covet his little sister and abuse power for personal gain to retaliate against her.


    Qin Dachuan knows how hard she worked after she was promoted to a small leader.


    Several times, Qin Dachuan joked with his little sister who was tired and paralyzed on the sofa and didn''t want to move after returning home: This is to be a small middle-level cadre. Just fight like this. If you were to be the vice president, would you have to devote yourself to the company?


    The little sister''s valuable dedication has not been rewarded, and even the stewardess can''t be a stewardess. They have to carry a broom to clean the toilet - thanks to the director of the Department. Therefore, Qin Dachuan feels that if he doesn''t stand up and take a bad breath for the little sister, he can simply die.


    In this world, some men you can trample on, scold and despise, but you must not hurt the people he cares about most, otherwise he will play with you.


    Qin Dachuan is such a man.


    The director of the Department also knew that he was such a man when he suddenly felt pain under his ribs.


    After a knife was stabbed under the left rib of the director of the Department, Qin Dachuan, with red eyes, looked up and laughed wildly under the stunned gaze of others.


    Qin Dachuan smiled ferociously. He suddenly looked down at Si Mingda and said in a dumb voice, "Si Mingda, please see my face and remember my name. My name is Qin Dachuan. Qin Xiaobing is my little sister. If you dare to retaliate against my little sister, you won''t have good luck this time when I get out of prison! "


    Qin Dachuan had already planned on his way here.


    He will teach siminda an unforgettable lesson, but he will not escape afterwards. He will stay in the distance and wait for the arrival of the police.


    Qin Dachuan believes that his seemingly incomparable madness is the only way to protect his little sister''s safety and career: who dares to bully a girl with a fugitive brother again?


    Really?


    OK, then bully Qin Xiaobing, but you have to do a good job. After her brother gets out of prison, he will be more crazy than a mad dog!


    Qin Dachuan felt that his whole life had been ruined after he fell in love with gambling.


    Protecting his little sister and making her happy like all girls is his only mission to live.


    "Kill, kill!"


    After Qin Dachuan yelled at Si Mingda, the executive vice president and other talents woke up and ran away with their heads.


    "Cut, a group of woodlouse that has never seen the world."


    Qin Dachuan sneered, raised his feet and turned his eyes white. After the fainted Si Mingda kicked him to the ground, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one leisurely.


    The security guard in the distance is beating his horse and galloping here.


    However, we all know that whoever runs fast may have bad luck -- so don''t look at them yelling, but after running more than ten meters in front of brother Dachuan, they all put on the posture of fighting to the death with him and shouted that he would surrender his gun.


    Didi, Didi!


    When Qin Dachuan looked up and smiled, a harsh car horn suddenly sounded, and a black car roared from the parking lot.


    "Everybody get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The security guards took refuge one after another, and the car squeaked and stopped beside Qin Dachuan.


    The door opened and a hand came out.

 Chapter 669

    Qin Dachuan must have wondered when a car suddenly stopped beside him.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the door opened, a hand stretched out from inside, grabbed his shoulder (he was squatting) and dragged him into the car like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Brother Dachuan is also a big man with a height of 1.8 meters. He has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and has developed a good ability to pinch on the street. When he was dragged into the car, his instinctive reaction is resistance.


    What''s more, he was used to being in the co pilot''s seat with his face down?


    Men''s face, dignity and so on have been lost.


    "Who, who is this?"


    Brother Dachuan, who felt humiliated, was very angry. When he was about to turn over and sit up, a dark pistol appeared on his nose. A cold voice sounded: "if you want to live, don''t move."


    Well, brother Dachuan admitted that he was scared to death under the threat of a pistol, so he had to lie down quietly.


    When the driver reached out to close the door, he hit the handlebar and almost stepped on the bottom of the accelerator.


    Woo, woo


    The Audi car roared angrily, turned around 180 degrees in place, and the rapidly running tires jumped forward after a puff of smoke on the road.


    I dare not stop this crazy car. It''s said that half of the bonus last month hasn''t been paid -- the airport security guards around me shouted and fled in all directions.


    Like a runaway Mustang, the Audi car rushed out of the airport in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Dachuan attacked people with a knife in broad daylight. This car saved the murderer in full view of the public... I really think you can escape under the bright future?


    "Come on, call the police. The killer escaped by car!"


    After the murderer escaped, the executive vice president immediately restored his wise leadership style, roared and raised his feet, and kicked on the ass of a security guard looking for things: the murderer didn''t become an ant. Why don''t you stare at the ground?


    When the scene was in chaos, Zhang Lianghua, standing on the steps at the door of the waiting hall, smiled, turned into the door, picked up the public telephone and dialed the alarm.


    The person who injured someone with a knife at the airport, surnamed Qin and called Qin Dachuan, lives in XX in the old urban area.


    The person who helped him escape from the scene was Laura, a little foreign black girl. She was driving an Audi with license plate No. XXX and was fleeing south along the airport road.


    The above is what Zhang Lianghua said after calling the police. Finally, he naturally had to say a few words: "don''t ask who I am, please call me the righteous" to let the police feel the high quality of contemporary citizens who dare to fight against evil forces.


    In broad daylight, some people dare to commit murder with a knife at the airport, and then dare to drive away in a swagger?


    I''ll go. The perpetrator''s IQ is too poor. His brain must have been caught by the door -- after deducting the phone, Captain li of the airport branch immediately led seven or eight brothers at home, jumped into the car as fast as possible, sounded the police siren and rushed out of the door.


    "Team Li, just called from the airport. The Audi car driven by the murderer is running south at a speed of more than 150 per hour!"


    When the car quickly turned onto the airport expressway along the turntable, Xiao Wang, the co pilot, turned around with a handset to report.


    "Inform Dawang branch to set up roadblocks and be sure to intercept the murderer outside the city!"


    Captain Li made a quick decision. Just after giving the order, his mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s from the Municipal Bureau.


    Only a few minutes after the murder and wounding case happened here, the Municipal Bureau has received the news, which shows how developed modern communication is.


    "Hello, who?"


    Captain Li turned on his cell phone and just asked this sentence, then he suddenly straightened out: "Chen Bureau, I''m Li Shucheng of the airport branch. We''re carrying out the arrest -- what, what?"


    Just about to inform the police officer at Dawang branch, after listening to captain Li''s tone, he stopped his work and looked back.


    "Yes, yes, I understand, yes!"


    Captain Li, with a surprised look on his face, promised several times before withholding the phone.


    "Team Li."


    The policeman was about to ask what happened when he heard captain Li say, "the operation is cancelled, close the team and go back to the branch!"


    "Ah?"


    The driving policeman was also stunned: "action cancelled?"


    "I heard the order personally issued by Chen Bureau of the Municipal Bureau."


    Captain Li dug his ear with his fingers to show that he had heard correctly.


    "You heard right, just cancel the task of intercepting the car."


    After giving the order to the person in charge of Dawang branch again, Chen Ju took off the phone, stood up from his chair, walked slowly to the window, looked at the outside, sighed and murmured, "water shadow, this is the last time I can help you. I hope it won''t cause me unnecessary trouble. "


    Laura admired president Xia very much and dared to challenge the police with practical actions: look, my people rescued the murderer who killed and injured people. If you have any questions, just come to me and I will wait for you at the airport.


    "Laura?"


    Brother Dachuan, with his head facing down and his two legs resting on Laura''s legs, secretly looked back and was stunned: "it''s you!"


    "You''re right. It''s me."


    Laura said coolly and lifted brother Dachuan''s leg aside,


    Qin Dachuan quickly sat down and asked, "where do you want to take me?"


    "Go wherever you want, whatever you want."


    Laura said, stepping on the brake and the car pulled over.


    "You shouldn''t have brought me out, I --"


    When Qin Dachuan was about to tell Laura that he was ready to wear the bottom of the prison, Laura interrupted him with a sneer: "Xia always asked me to ask you why you killed that man."


    "I didn''t intend to kill him. I just wanted to teach him a profound lesson and warn those bullshit leaders of the airline not to bully my little sister in the future."


    Qin Dachuan went all out anyway and had no scruples. He briefly explained why he wanted to teach Si Mingda a lesson.


    After that, he found Laura holding a cell phone.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s faint voice came from her mobile phone: "Qin Dachuan, have you ever thought about the director of the Department, why bully your little sister like this?"


    "Hum, naturally I covet my little sister''s beauty!"


    For Xia Xiaoyun''s sake, brother Dachuan doesn''t mind talking to her.


    "Then I''ll ask you again. He''s just a director. How can he influence the decision of the company''s senior management to promote reserve candidates?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice is still tepid.


    "How do I know?"


    After Qin Dachuan blurted out this sentence, he suddenly realized that it seemed not simple.


    "Qin Dachuan, someone wants to fix your little sister. The director of the Department is just a dog to help people."


    Xia Xiaoyun said over there, "if you are really caught by the police and go to jail, I dare say you don''t have a chance to come out alive."


    Cold sweat, with a brush, came out of Qin Dachuan''s forehead and asked, "no, it''s not as serious as you said?"


    "If it''s serious or not, you''ll know later. Run as far as you can. As for Qin Xiaobing, I''ll take care of it for you. Don''t worry. "


    Without waiting for Qin Dachuan to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun withheld the phone over there.


    "Who wants to fix my little sister? Who did my little sister offend? "


    Qin Dachuan stared at Laura and muttered.


    "President Xia said, you will know later."


    Laura said, took out a pile of money, put it on the dashboard, opened the door and got out of the car: "this car has a GPS positioning system. When Queen Tang comes out, just find a roadside parking lot and put it down. I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    "Run away quickly. It''s too late."


    Laura finished and slammed the door.


    She didn''t care that she would be arrested by the police: since President Xia told her to do so, she was sure to ensure her safety.


    "Laura, please call my little sister and excuse yourself!"


    Qin Dachuan finally realized something and opened the door and threw his mobile phone over.


    When Laura reached for her mobile phone, Qin Dachuan had started the car and rushed forward.


    "You''re not too stupid."


    Looking at the distant car, Laura smiled, looked down and turned on her cell phone.


    Jingling''s cell phone rings, waking Qin Xiaobing in a daze.


    It''s my brother.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t want to answer, but his cell phone is always ringing.


    "Brother, what --"


    Qin Xiaobing was powerless. As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by the other party: "Qin Xiaobing, I''m Laura."


    "Laura?"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned and asked, "how do you hold my brother''s mobile phone?"


    We are front and rear neighbors. We usually say hello after meeting, so Qin Xiaobing is no stranger to Laura.


    "Well, Qin Dachuan is back to Shentong express now."


    Laura pondered over there before saying, "he took the initiative to find president Xia and admitted his mistake. For the sake of his good performance in the company, President Xia promised to give him another chance to go to Mingzhu on business with us. He was afraid you were worried and embarrassed to tell you, so he entrusted me to call you. "


    After Qin Dachuan was fired, he hated Xia Xiaoyun. Of course Qin Xiaobing knew it.


    I know her brother is a guy who wants to lose face. This time, he suddenly ran to admit Xia Xiaoyun''s mistake. It must be influenced by her (seeing that my little sister is going to become a cleaner, and his income is greatly reduced, he can''t fool around any more).


    Qin Dachuan was on the right track, which was a good thing for Qin Xiaobing. He felt much better and thanked Laura.


    However, she was not happy for long, and the phone rang again.


    This time, it''s still the little sister.


    Qin Xiaobing vowed that he would never answer the little sister''s phone again -- the first time he called her, he told her that she was proposed to be transferred to the health department by the director of the Department. The second time, he told her: your brother killed someone.


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned: just now Laura called to say that my brother changed his ways and went to Mingzhu on business with her. How could he go to the company and stab Si Mingda with a knife in the blink of an eye?


    What''s going on?


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned for a moment and suddenly jumped up from the sofa: "Qin Dachuan, you''re too mixed -- brother, you''re crazy. Just bury yourself for that garbage!"


    Qin Xiaobing is simple and kind. He is cheated by someone from Fang, but he is not stupid at all. He quickly analyzes the information in the two calls, which is true.


    According to Qin Dachuan''s temperament, he can only go to the airport to kill people!


    Although he is an asshole, he has no man''s dignity in front of Qin Xiaobing.


    But Qin Xiaobing dares to swear: no matter how old she is and where she works, if someone dares to bully her, Qin Dachuan will fight like five or six hooligans who wanted to insult her when she was 11.


    Even if the nose and mouth are full of blood, they will protect their little sister behind them like a mountain.


    "Brother, you''re too confused. It''s a big deal that I don''t work in the airline. Why should I spoil myself like this? Woo, woo."


    Qin Xiaobing was crying. He had just rushed out of the door, but he saw a woman coming in quickly from outside the door.

 Chapter 670

    "Who are you?"


    Qin Xiaobing, who was about to rush back to the company as soon as possible, stopped and wiped the tears on his face when he saw someone walking into his home.


    Although Qin Xiaobing is anxious now, he still has to praise a beautiful woman in his heart after seeing this woman


    It''s natural to make Qin Xiaobing a beautiful woman.


    Water shadow is very attractive. It can make all men stand upright in a certain part, whether they are in shape or temperament, especially when they are wearing a black tight leather suit.


    In fact, Qin Xiaobing has seen the water shadow: when Mr. Fang was in Beijing, Qin Xiaobing once found him a job as a security guard. At that time, the water shadow almost drove into her.


    It''s just that she''s in a mess now. How can she remember these things?


    "My name is water shadow. I think you should have heard of my name."


    The water shadow answered directly.


    "Water, water shadow? Ah, I see. You are Fang Yuan''s wife. "


    Qin Xiaobing, who thought the name was familiar, soon remembered who she was.


    Last year, Qin Xiaobing worked as a girlfriend for Fang Yuan, who pretended to be a security guard, and helped him "fight" against building Xiang.


    Soon afterwards, Qin Dachuan told her that Fang Yuan was married and a Ferrari beauty.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t take it seriously: she just couldn''t bear Lou Xiang bullying Fangyuan, so she stood up as a girlfriend to help him. She didn''t intend to develop feelings with him, but just regarded him as a friend.


    On the contrary, she was happy to have a rich wife.


    Just before she could talk to Fang Yuan about his Ferrari beauty, the guy died in the Northern Dynasty.


    Now, Fangyuan''s wife suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Yes, I am Fang Yuan''s daughter-in-law."


    The water shadow nodded and asked, "can you come in and talk?"


    "Sorry, I have something urgent now. I want to go out. I''m really sorry!"


    Qin Xiaobing really wants to talk to Shui Yinying (hey, sisters, have you heard that your husband is not dead), but now Qin Dachuan is very worried: my brother has killed people with a knife. How can I talk to you?


    "Is it for Qin Dachuan to commit murder with a knife at the airport?"


    Asked the water shadow again.


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Xiaobing was surprised.


    "That''s why I''m here."


    The water shadow stepped two long legs and walked into the house: "don''t worry, your brother is fine."


    Qin Xiaobing hesitated and followed her into the room: "just sit down. Is the rented house with -- cough, tea or coffee?"


    Almost, Qin Xiaobing blurted out the words of the yard she shared with Fangyuan.


    Although the guy had been dead for a year, and there was nothing shady between her and him, but if she did, she would feel strange, so she quickly swallowed what she had to say.


    "Just boiled water. It''s not too thirsty."


    The water shadow said nothing.


    After Qin Xiaobing brought her a cup, she asked, "can you tell me how you offended Lou Yuxiang?"


    Qin Xiaobing was a little confused: "building Xiang? Who is Lou Xiang? "


    "Have you heard of the emperor group?"


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobing didn''t seem to be lying with his big eyes open, water shadow had to remind her.


    "Of course I know the emperor group. That''s the Soviet province and even the whole South --"


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiaobing finally understood: "Lou and Lou Yuxiang are the buildings of the emperor group?"


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "I offended her? She is such a high-ranking person. What qualifications do I have to offend others? "


    "Think again."


    The water shadow pondered for a moment before saying, "I called the boss of your company on the way here just now. Although he said it vaguely, I can hear that you failed in the assessment. She was behind the suggestion of the Secretary to clean up. "


    Qin Xiaobing was able to be a small leader in the airline. It was Shui shadow who greeted him there.


    Now, although sister Shuishui is not as beautiful as before, she is also a high-ranking person. With the face of the past, she won''t be rejected if she asks the boss of the airline what''s going on.


    Airlines not only have to buy sister Shui''s account, but also the king of Tang police, isn''t it so?


    After Qin Dachuan attacked people with a knife, Xia Xiaoyun made a quick decision and asked Laura to run with him. Then she called the shadow and told her about it.


    Xia Xiaoyun knows very well that Qin Dachuan is also a friend of Fang Yuan. He has an accident now. The water shadow, who thinks of himself as "Mrs. Fang", has absolutely no reason to refuse to help him.


    Xia Xiaoyun is looking for the right person.


    After receiving her call, Shui shadow immediately called the director of Tangwang Municipal Bureau and asked the police to release Qin Dachuan.


    Water shadow is now a pure small businessman. In fact, the police don''t need to buy her account.


    However, Chen Ju knew what kind of power was hidden around her: lizard Haoke was killed by Juye River, and Mingzhu Ye Mingmei''s bodyguard was taken away by the ninth Youwang -- even if Chen Ju had ten more courage, he would not dare to ignore the shadow of water.


    After getting the promise from the police, Shui Yinying drove to find out how she offended the great God of building Xiang as a little stewardess?


    "Relax, think slowly, don''t panic, your brother won''t have an accident."


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing''s fingers stirring his clothes and trying to think, the water shadow handed her the water cup.


    "I remember."


    When Qin Xiaobing took the tea cup, he finally figured out how he offended Lou Xiang.


    "That''s why? Hum, this woman is too careful. However, if I guess correctly, she should have seen you recently. Otherwise, after such a long time, she can''t remember you wiping her face. "


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing finish talking about how she got married with building Xiang, water shadow sneered and took out her mobile phone.


    She''s seen me lately?


    Why don''t I remember?


    Are these big people so narrow-minded?


    Qin Xiaobing tried her best to recall when she had seen building Xiang recently, Shuiying had dialed the woman''s phone.


    "Oh, Mr. Shui, how did you think of calling me?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, the pleasant voice of building Xiang came from there: "don''t you want to cooperate with me to develop round beauty products? Giggle, if so, that would be great. For me, it''s definitely a good thing that pie falls from the sky. "


    "Mr. Lou, you have too many things to do. I''m afraid if I cooperate with you again, I''ll break your stomach."


    After building Xiang finished, the water shadow said faintly.


    "Hehe, shuizong, you are wrong to say so. I still have a good appetite. I can''t support eating a mere Donghai group. "


    Lou Xiang is still laughing, but her laughter is a little cold.


    She thought that water shadow called her just for Lin Wuer.


    Water shadow is Fangyuan''s legal wife. It''s normal for her to support Fangyuan''s brother.


    If the water shadow is still the boss of the wind, Lou Yuxiang has to see if she agrees even if she wants to swallow Lin Wuer again.


    However, the so-called hairless Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. The faucet that takes care of the water shadow most has died, and she has completely transformed into a small businessman. Even if there are fierce people like Kunlun around to protect her, what''s the point?


    After all, it is normal for Lou to swallow Lin Wuer in the mall, which has nothing to do with violence.


    Therefore, there is no need to be afraid of the shadow of water.


    "Mr. Lou, how do you swallow Donghai group? That''s your business. I don''t have the ability to stop it now, and I''m not qualified to intervene."


    The water shadow also gave a silent sneer and said, "but you, the boss of the imperial group, shouldn''t force a little stewardess to die for the sake of last year''s unhappiness."


    "What little stewardess?"


    Lou Yuxiang is a little confused.


    The inexplicable response of building Xiang was not pretended.


    A few days ago, when flying to Hunan, I occasionally saw Qin Xiaobing. I thought that she had offended herself with Fang Yuan. I called the airline and said I wanted to see the little stewardess clean up.


    The grand general manager wants to punish a small stewardess who makes mistakes -- this face, a director of the airline has to give, just can pull the general manager''s flag to compete with the vice president.


    In fact, even if the airline doesn''t punish Qin Xiaobing, building Xiang won''t care, just as she forgot after making that call.


    "Mr. Lou is really a noble man who forgets many things."


    The water shadow looked at Qin Xiaobing and said, "her name is Qin Xiaobing. She is friends with my family."


    "Qin Xiaobing? Oh, I remember. Hee hee, it''s the little stewardess of a certain airline. "


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly realized: "why, President Shui called me today. I don''t like her to clean up? Hey, actually, whether it''s being a stewardess or cleaning, it''s all work. Work, of course, is regardless of high and low -- "


    Water shadow interrupted her: "her brother killed for this."


    "Did her brother kill for this?"


    Lou Yuxiang''s laughter converged and asked, "who did you kill?"


    The water shadow looked at Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing whispered a name.


    "Siminda."


    Water shadow said, "a despicable toothless person, but I didn''t expect to know president Lou."


    Water shadow is beating around the Bush and scolding building Xiang for being mean and toothless.


    "Hehe, Mr. Shui, you really don''t know Lou Xiang. I''m the kind of despicable and toothless person who will repay me. If someone offends me, I''ll pay back ten times. "


    Lou Xiang is still laughing.


    But the laughter was a lot gloomy, with an obvious threat: "is that little stewardess right next to you? Please tell her that her brother is dead this time. And she won''t want to work for the airline in the future. "


    The water shadow narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Lou Yuxiang never disdains giving people only verbal threats."


    Building Xiang tit for tat.


    Water shadow nodded: "OK, good. Please tell me after you kill Qin Dachuan. I can also inform Kunlun that your friend in the surrounding area has been killed by your general manager. Let her do it by herself."


    Lou Xiang stopped talking.


    The water shadow didn''t speak.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t dare to speak, just wanted to cry: how can he say that people will kill my brother and kick me out of the airline? Who are these people?


    "President Shui, are you sure Kunlun will do the right thing with me for a little stewardess?"


    When Lou Xiang spoke again, his tone softened a lot.


    Who Kunlun is and how cruel it is, I believe Lou Xiang knows very well.


    The reason why she dared to bully Lin ER was that she characterized it as a business war and firmly believed that Kunlun would not treat her for the sake of "normal" business contacts.


    But if we make things big and kill Qin Dachuan, Kunlun will no longer stand idly by.


    She doesn''t want to offend such a killer for the sake of a little stewardess.

 Chapter 671

    Ordinary killers are not farts in the eyes of building Xiang.


    However, building Xiang is only building Xiang in Kunlun''s eyes.


    It''s awkward to say so, but it''s realistic. Lou Xiang is not sure that she can resist Kunlun who asks her for revenge. After all, the reputation of stealing hundreds of families on the holy night is not boasted. Killing her seems to be simpler than stealing her things.


    After listening to Lou Xiang''s words, Shui shadow knew that she was just afraid of Kunlun and wanted to let Qin Xiaobing go, but she would never give up "seeking justice" for Si Mingda because of the existence of Kunlun.


    After all, Lou Yuxiang has an unusual position in China. If she is intimidated and sometimes softened by a mixed society, she will certainly become the laughing stock of others. Don''t want to look up in the future.


    Therefore, even if she really doesn''t want to provoke Kunlun, she must be tough and can''t flinch completely.


    After sighing gently in her heart, Shui shadow answered her question: "in the world of Kunlun, there is only one person around."


    Fangyuan is the only place in Kunlun.


    Whoever dares to deal with the surrounding area, Kunlun will deal with her. There is no room for discussion.


    Qin Xiaobing brothers and sisters are friends of Fangyuan. If someone is unfavorable to the brothers and sisters, it is equivalent to dealing with Fangyuan Kunlun. They will never stand idly by. This is the reminder of water shadow to Lou Yuxiang.


    "Mr. Shui, please tell the little stewardess that I won''t trouble her again. However, her brother stabbed simanda, ha ha -- "


    Lou Yuxiang made up his mind there, smiled and said, "I disdain to intervene, but I won''t interfere with the police to arrest him. After all, this is a society ruled by law. Anyone who violates the law has to pay a certain price. "


    Lou Xiang is indeed a smart woman. When the water shadow carried out of Kunlun to threaten her, she thought again and again and let Qin Xiaobing go, but she didn''t relax to Qin Dachuan and used the so-called law as a cover.


    Qin Dachuan must be "brought to justice", which is the biggest concession of Lou Xiang.


    If Kunlun is still tenacious, she doesn''t mind using her active power to fight - Kunlun is only against her, but she can hit everyone around her.


    Lou Xiang believes that neither Shuiying nor Kunlun will go to war with her for a Qin Dachuan.


    In fact, it is true. It is not easy for water shadow to maintain the current situation. Why should it compete with Lou Yuxiang?


    I believe Kunlun can see this clearly and will not go to the trouble of building Xiang when the police chase Qin Dachuan.


    "Well, since Lou always says so, I have nothing to say."


    Try your best to keep Qin Xiaobing''s water shadow. I just feel bitter in my heart and whispered, "I hope Lou will not regret today''s decision."


    Lou Yuxiang replied, "no matter what decision I make, I never regret it, because I''m very rational, know what I''m doing, and don''t worry about it."


    The water shadow smiled and cut off the phone without saying anything.


    She talked with Lou Xiang on the phone. Qin Xiaobing listened like playing a riddle. As soon as the water shadow had just deducted the phone, he asked anxiously, "water, water, will she let my brother go?"


    She opened her mouth and asked Qin Dachuan, but she didn''t care about herself. This shows how important her useless brother is in her heart.


    "Lou Yuxiang said that she won''t bother you anymore -- however, your brother has violated the national law, and no one can override the law."


    The corner of the water shadow''s mouth curved with a touch of irony, and seemed to say to himself, "Lou Yuxiang, when did you know how to respect the law?"


    "Oh."


    Qin Xiaobing was relieved: "as long as she doesn''t deal with my brother anymore - President Shui, do you think I should find my brother and persuade him to turn himself in? In that case, he can mitigate his mistakes. "


    Staring at the water shadow on the table, I didn''t know what I was thinking. After listening to her, I picked up the tip of my eyebrow and looked at her in surprise: "what? You say she won''t deal with your brother anymore, and you have to persuade him to turn himself in? "


    Before Qin Xiaobing could say anything, the water shadow nodded and said, "well, what you said is right and wrong. Yes, it''s Lou Xiang who won''t embarrass you two anymore. No, you said you wanted to persuade your brother to turn himself in. "


    "My brother has violated the criminal law. I advised him to turn himself in to strive for leniency. Why is it wrong?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s eyes were full of unknown looks.


    Qin Xiaobing is a good girl. Since childhood, she has received education such as "Leniency for confession and strictness for resistance".


    In her opinion, since Qin Dachuan violated the law, he had to be punished by the law. The only way out was to turn himself in and strive for leniency.


    She didn''t know that in the eyes of many people, the law is only the most effective weapon they use to deal with ordinary people, but for themselves, it is actually a joke.


    Other people don''t say it, but just say that Lou Xiang, who just said on the phone that she was "acting in accordance with the law", everyone knows that many people died in her hands. As for violations of the law, she also made a train -- but now, isn''t her childhood very moist?


    When Qin Xiaobing said he wanted to persuade Qin Dachuan to turn himself in, the first reaction of Shuiying was: are you stupid?


    But then she woke up: Qin Xiaobing is not stupid, but she is too, too clean.


    Yes, she''s too clean.


    She didn''t know how dirty those great people who looked high were hidden under the noble skin. Compared with her, they were not even scum, but they could control her fate.


    Water shadow didn''t have the heart to tell her this, for fear of tarnishing Qin Xiaobing''s cleanness.


    Let a clean girl know that some dirty is a crime.


    "Speaking of it, it''s time for my brother to turn himself in and strive for leniency."


    The water shadow turned his eyes and said, "even if your brother listens to you and turns himself in, he has won the maximum treatment, but he still has to go to prison, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Xiaobing nodded again and again: "after all, no matter how big a mistake Si Mingda made, my brother has no right to hurt him with violence."


    "Well, have you ever thought that once your brother goes to prison, his reputation will be ruined?"


    Water shadow was worried about Qin Dachuan: "Xiaobing, you should know how difficult it is for young guys to find a girlfriend now. Less than half of the young people running all over the street have to be single dogs, or single dogs who have never violated the law -- you know what I mean? "


    Qin Xiaobing understood, otherwise she wouldn''t have a look of fear on her little face.


    She felt that Shui was right: in this society of "more wolves and less meat", there are many young people who are much better than Qin Dachuan (at least, they won''t gamble with their entrepreneurial money). Many can''t find a wife. Which girl would be blind and marry a man who has been in prison?


    If she really advised Qin Dachuan to turn himself in and go to jail, her brother would be among the singles when he walked into the prison.


    This is the sorrow of the Qin family. After all, Qin Dachuan shoulders the important task of inheriting the Qin family.


    He Xiaobing thought that he Xiaobing was going to kill his parents, but he Xiaobing didn''t want to see him in front of you. He Xiaobing thought that he Xiaobing wanted to kill his parents, but he didn''t go to the front of you?


    "No, never let my brother turn himself in!"


    Qin Xiaobing, who was more and more afraid, shook his head and hated his childishness: "in that way, I will become a sinner of the Qin family. My father and mother will not forgive me if they die!"


    The kind and simple girl did not hesitate to choose the former in front of the descendants of the Qin family and the law.


    "You''re right."


    Water shadow was relieved. He looked like he knew the law but had to break the law. He said seriously, "so you can''t persuade your brother to turn himself in. You have to try every means to shield him and cover for him. When the police came to you, you insisted that you don''t know his whereabouts."


    "I didn''t know where he would escape. I couldn''t say it even if I wanted to."


    After Qin Xiaobing said these words, his eyes showed a relieved look (I really don''t know where my brother is), then he asked nervously: "but my brother will almost call me and ask for money... Do I give him money to protect him?"


    The child, clean and hopeless.


    The corners of the water shadow''s mouth were slightly skimmed, and the positive color said, "it''s either calculation or shielding."


    "Ah? Well, will I go to jail? "


    Qin Xiaobing is very cute with his mouth open.


    "Yes."


    The water shadow then asked, "do you want your brother to go to jail, or do you want to go to jail?"


    "I''ll go to jail."


    Qin Xiaobing gave the answer without thinking.


    If Qin Dachuan goes to prison, he will be single all his life. If he can''t find his daughter-in-law, he will make the Qin family a queen. Even if his parents die, he will have no face to see his ancestors.


    Qin Xiaobing is going to jail?


    Even if she comes out ten years later, she is still a beautiful woman. In this society with more wolves and less meat, if no one wants to -- hum, singles all over the world should die!


    "OK, that''s all right. Remember, no matter what the police ask you, you have to insist that you don''t know where your brother is, or everything will be over. "


    After trying to persuade Qin Xiaobing, sister Shuishui didn''t have a little pride.


    Because she is very clear: it is not the law that really wants to clean up Qin Dachuan, but building Xiang.


    It''s a more terrible existence than the law. It can''t be solved by going to jail.


    "I have to go. I believe the police will come to the door soon. Just do as I say."


    Water shadow stood up from the sofa and said, "as for where your brother will escape outside and whether he will be embarrassed, let me do it. Oh, I have many friends. "


    "Then thank you, sister Shui, thank you!"


    Qin Xiaobing quickly stood up and bowed to the shadow to thank him.


    I just give you a reassurance. In fact, I don''t dare to go anywhere except the king of the Tang Dynasty -- Shui shadow smiled bitterly in his heart, declined Qin Xiaobing''s delivery, and quickly walked out of the Qin family.


    Out of the alley, the water shadow looked at the new urban area opposite the small bridge and whispered, "Qin Dachuan, I can only help you here. As for whether you can escape the clutches of building Xiang, it depends on your luck.


    Qin Dachuan had good luck.


    At least, two days after escaping from the king of Tang, he has not been watched by the police.


    Thanks to the intervention of water shadow, he could escape the king of Tang as quickly as possible and get on the south train.


    As for where he eventually fled, he had no destination.


    All I know is that he has to escape.


    Laura was right. If he was caught by the police, he wouldn''t want to come out alive.

 Chapter 672

    Qin Dachuan regretted it.


    He regretted that he didn''t take a knife to kill for his little sister, but regretted that there was no knife on the spot. As a result, siminda.


    Kill that silly fork with a knife. Qin Dachuan found a cushion even if he died.


    Qin Dachuan thought too simply at that time. He just wanted to use his desperate behavior to tell those who dared to bully his younger sister, but he didn''t expect that he stabbed Si Mingda and had the same fate as killing him directly.


    It was not until Laura said that to him that he suddenly realized how stupid he was.


    But in any case, what has happened will not change. Just like now, he must try his best to escape the police. If he is a little careless, he will step into the realm of eternal disaster.


    He can''t die.


    If he dies, who will take care of and protect his little sister?


    The smart, simple and kind-hearted younger sister is the future of the Qin family and the filial son who supports his parents. Let him, a useless brother, hide in the dark to protect her and bless her.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t think he had this idea. Is it great.


    He just felt that he had to do so. Since he had embarked on this road of no return, even if his leg was interrupted, he had to climb down with his teeth.


    On the first night after leaving Tang Dynasty, Qin Dachuan picked up a westbound train: at the railway station, he saw himself on the wanted notice and hung on the wall like a portrait. It was ugly.


    Brother Dachuan, who loves face, really wants to find the policeman who printed and distributed his photos. First slap him in the face, then point his nose and say: see clearly, brother is much more handsome than the photos!


    Of course, he just thought about it. In fact, he knew very well that his current appearance was much more ugly than that in the photos - how many of all the wanted criminals at large could maintain his former style?


    It''s getting dark.


    Qin Dachuan squatted by the river, washed his face with water in his hands, and looked warily at the roadside.


    Well, no one noticed that this guy was a gold ingot who could run: the price was clearly marked on the wanted notice. Anyone who caught Qin Dachuan would get a reward of 3 million bonus.


    Three million, shit!


    For the first time, brother Dachuan found that he was so valuable.


    If he had known this, he still had to gamble on the gambling table. Wouldn''t he be a millionaire if he sold himself?


    If I really have money in the future, I won''t call Qin Dachuan anymore, so I''ll change my name to Qin million.


    After Qin million took out a cigarette and lit it, he sat in the withered grass and slowly waited for it to be completely dark.


    Only after it was dark would he appear on the street, buy some food, and then find the most humble small hotel. He slept until 5:30 a.m. before leaving in the dark (it was still quite dark at 5:30 a.m. in winter) and continue his escape.


    Can you give Laura millions of money to escape?


    It must not be enough. He ordered it just now. There are still three thousand yuan in total.


    Regardless of these, the so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain. Damn the bird, it will not die for thousands of years. Go to dinner first -- Qin million pulled his hair down, covered his forehead, put on his jacket and hat, and put his hands in his pockets. Then he slowly walked onto the road.


    From time to time, there were vehicles passing by Qin Dachuan, but except that when the police car with a violent flash appeared, it could make him squat down quickly, fasten his shoelaces and be ready to run at any time, other vehicles were nothing to say and couldn''t stop him at all.


    Qin Dachuan was hungry and cold. After walking for nearly an hour, he came to the small county at 7 p.m.


    Small towns can still open at night. They are basically restaurants and restaurants.


    There is also a foreign fast food restaurant.


    Well, although the hamburger loved by many young people is foreign garbage in brother Dachuan''s eyes, he is not qualified to take a look at it, but now make do with it.


    With two hamburgers and a cup of milk tea, Qin Dachuan sat on the steps in front of a roadside shop (which had been closed). After sucking his nose, he opened his mouth and ate.


    He dared not eat in the brightly lit fast food restaurant -- I was afraid that if he ate, the police would suddenly rush in and point a gun at his head in exchange for the three million yuan.


    Opposite Qin Dachuan is a hotel.


    On the neon sign in front of the hotel, several big words are very conspicuous: Li Ji''s private dishes.


    Qin Dachuan came all the way and found that this restaurant had good business. There were many cars parked in front of the door, and many people packed home from the hotel to eat.


    Qin Dachuan doesn''t care who comes here for dinner. He cares more about which car is not locked, so he can take the opportunity to steal a car - he likes to drive.


    When the last mouthful of milk tea and the last mouthful of foreign garbage were sent to his stomach, Qin Dachuan saw what he had long expected: a black Buick car, slowly listening to the roadside, a bald man in a down jacket came down, the door was not closed, so he shook his arm and walked into the restaurant.


    Is this shabby specially sent by God to send me a car?


    Qin Dachuan smiled demurely, his hands in his pockets and walked across the road like a stroll.


    Standing in front of the door, he looked into the private dishes and saw the bald man with his back to the door standing in front of the bar, chatting with a woman.


    Brother, I''m sorry. When I develop, I''ll give you a big run.


    After silently apologizing in his heart, Qin Dachuan no longer hesitated, stooped into the car and slammed the door.


    It must be because he got a car so easily that brother Dachuan was a little excited. He had more strength when closing the door and attracted other people''s attention.


    Chum, when did the hotel waiter have such high vigilance?


    The waiter who was carrying a food box out of the door looked this way when he heard the sound of closing the door. Then he opened his voice and shouted, "who, who got on that car?"


    It''s your uncle.


    Qin Dachuan smiled proudly. When starting the car, he raised his hand in his spare time and made a goodbye gesture with the waiter.


    When the bald guy who was talking nonsense with the landlady in front of the bar rushed out, brother Dachuan had driven dozens of meters away.


    "Alas, the taste of taking a car is much more comfortable than walking."


    Qin Dachuan sighed happily and muttered, "if only there were another beautiful woman with him."


    After mentioning the beauty, brother Dachuan felt as if he had big eyes staring at him.


    I''ll go, God, you won''t really be so good to me, will you?


    I said I hope to have a beautiful woman. You really give me a beautiful woman. Brother Dachuan is not the kind of bastard who stole other people''s cars and had to abduct other people''s horses. He should be kind.


    Brother Dachuan, a kind-hearted man, just wanted to steal a car, but he didn''t intend to steal other people''s women, which would be split by thunder -- Qin Dachuan turned back and really saw a pair of big eyes.


    What beautiful big eyes. They are blue and shining in the dark. How divine they are, how divine they are. If they grow on a beautiful woman''s face, they will definitely cause countless men to scream.


    What a pity, these big eyes are on the dog''s head.


    Chum, there''s a dog in the back seat!?


    Qin Dachuan screamed in his heart and instinctively stepped on the brake.


    God said that brother Dachuan was not afraid. He dared to take his little sister''s hard-earned money to the casino and stabbed Si Mingda in public, but he was afraid of dogs.


    This may be because he was almost bitten to death by a wild dog when he was six years old, leaving a huge psychological shadow. He never dared to be close to any dog within three meters.


    Dog, in the heart of brother Dachuan, is definitely the most terrible thing on earth, even more terrible than the person who wants to kill him.


    Don''t believe it?


    Drink, why did the dog sitting in the back seat suddenly open his mouth and bite his throat when Qin Dachuan turned back?


    Whose dog is this?


    It''s so hateful that he knows how to "play hard to get". After showing his sharp canine teeth, he doesn''t really bite, but just tries to bite: be honest and dare to move again?


    Qin Dachuan didn''t dare to move. Even if the bad dog didn''t threaten him like this, his legs would tremble within three meters of standing behind him. He blurted out and shouted, "great Xia, spare your life!"


    "Who dares to steal my car?"


    Qin Dachuan''s scream did not fall. The door was opened. The owner, the bald man, stretched out his hand with a grimace, grabbed his neck and suddenly threw him off the car.


    Then, with his feet banging, Qin Dachuan opened his mouth in pain, but couldn''t shout out his heart: NIMA, it hurts!


    The people who followed the bald man immediately surrounded him and shouted excitedly, "Greene, kill him, kill him!"


    After Qin Dachuan''s severe pain passed, he found that the bald man turned out to be a foreigner.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Dachuan had been in the Jianghu for more than ten years, but I was folded on a dog tonight. It was really heaven''s death. I also -- Qin Dachuan closed his eyes after a tragic cry in his heart.


    Since God is going to kill brother Dachuan, why is he struggling?


    Anyway, being caught by the police is also a death. Being beaten to death for stealing a car is also a death. Is there any difference between death and death?


    What I fear most is that he will be beaten up and sent to the police station.


    "Eh, this guy looks familiar?"


    Just as Qin Dachuan closed his eyes and waited for his death, a woman''s voice sounded.


    I won''t meet anyone here who has rolled sheets with my friends, okay?


    A woman''s voice said that after looking familiar to him, Qin Dachuan''s fire of hope suddenly soared. He quickly opened his eyes and hoped to see the scene he wanted to see most: the woman would jump up and hug him with ecstasy, cry in his arms, beat him on the chest with a small fist while crying, and scold him where he had gone all these years, How cruel did she leave her three months pregnant


    The scene Qin Dachuan hoped didn''t happen. The woman''s next sentence put him into hell: "Ho Ho, isn''t this the guy named Qin Dachuan on the wanted notice!"


    My buddy''s name really shines in the world. Even this small county can shine. There''s really no reason not to die -- when Qin Dachuan sighed heavily in his heart, the bald man Greene bent down, raised his hand, grabbed his collar, pulled his messy hair behind his head and showed his whole face.


    Brother Dachuan and the dead foreigner were quiet. Oh, no, they should be looking at each other affectionately and silently. Everything was looking at each other.


    "Hey, hey, you''re really Qin Dachuan on the wanted notice?"


    "If Lao Tzu doesn''t change his name or sit down, it''s Qin Dachuan."


    When Qin Dachuan said these words lightly, he was filled with unprecedented pride, as if he was Yu, who was "not afraid of being broken to pieces, and wanted to keep his innocence in the world". He had long seen through life and death, just to pursue the dream in his heart.


    "Are you really Qin Dachuan?"


    The bald man asked again with his eyes shining.


    Brother Dachuan snorted. His eyes turned to the sky and didn''t pay attention to him. He just wanted to raise his hand and gather his hair. It''s best to shake it.


    That would be more handsome.


    "Yes, ha ha, ha ha, yes!"


    The bald foreigner looked up and laughed wildly: "donkey, our brothers have made great achievements this time!"

 Chapter 673

    The dead foreigner laughed wildly and waved to the onlookers to cool off. Then he slipped Qin Dachuan off the ground and stuffed him into the car like a dead dog.


    Just like knowing that brother Dachuan was most afraid of dogs, the dead foreigner didn''t take any binding measures for him. He just let the cheap dog called donkey sit behind, jumped into the car, honked his horn and went west.


    Along the way, the dead foreigner laughed wildly and said that he had hair. Even the dog stretched out his tongue and almost licked Qin Dachuan''s face. He was too scared to move.


    Qin Dachuan can also think with his feet why the dead foreigner said with a wild smile: grandma, brother Dachuan is worth 3 million!


    Thinking that he had created such a big profit for others, but he couldn''t get any benefits, Qin Dachuan couldn''t help feeling sad from his heart, and his tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    "Chum, are you still crying?"


    When the dead foreigner Greene looked back at him, he had no sympathy on his face. He only made Qin Dachuan disgusted and proud: "tell my friends, what did you do before you were wanted by the police?"


    You are a dead foreigner, but also what is the woodlouse''s death? Lao Tzu just doesn''t say, how dare you drop me?


    Qin Dachuan sucked his nose and turned to look out of the window.


    He found that the car had driven out of the county and ran wildly in the suburbs.


    Eh, why didn''t this guy send me to the county branch?


    Qin Dachuan was a little strange and asked Greene, "where are you going to send me?"


    "Hum."


    After being ignored by Qin Dachuan just now, Greene was very upset. Then he hummed and replied with a grim smile, "you can''t dream of that place. Barren mountains, wild mountains, solitary graves, potatoes -- in short, you will be very surprised when you go to that place. "


    When the factors of barren mountains, wild mountains and solitary graves are combined, they seem to be very similar to random graves.


    What place is luanfenggang?


    Nature is the best place to ignore human life.


    It turned out that they were too lazy to send me to the police station to go through the procedure. They just wanted to take me to the random grave and kill me on the spot.


    Alas, I''ve lost a Xia in the world since then -- just, what''s the matter with potatoes? Do you want me to eat potatoes before I die?


    incorrect!


    When Qin Dachuan thought of this, his hair stood up and quacked, "you, you want to kill me and bury me in the ground as fertilizer to grow potatoes?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Grinde laughed wildly again.


    The dog seemed to be laughing and trembling.


    This man, a dog, just like the devil, held Qin Dachuan''s throat, leaving him without a little strength and the courage to resist. He sat there like a dead man.


    The dead foreigner''s laughter was like being cut off by a knife. After it suddenly stopped, he said in a gloomy tone: "when you die and are buried in the potato field, every night with the moon, a young man will squat on the ground, look at the rows of potatoes with the eyes of his wife, and ask, ''how are you doing there?''


    With the description of the dead foreigner, Qin Dachuan subconsciously looked out of the window.


    The night sky outside is so beautiful. A bright moon hangs overhead. The moonlight is like mercury scattered on the earth.


    In front of Qin Dachuan''s eyes, a young man slowly floated up, squatted on the ground, looked at the rows of potatoes under his feet, and asked in a low voice, "are you okay over there?"


    "Don''t you say?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, looked back at the small grave and muttered, "are you unwilling to say or don''t want to tell me that you didn''t go there?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought of anything wrong until now."


    Fang Yuan sighed, squatted on the ground, looked up at the bright moon in the sky and said like a Dreamer: "for example, Kunlun, she should know better than anyone what position you occupy in my heart. Even if she killed you, she shouldn''t be scared to escape into the barren mountain and come out two days later. "


    "When she comes out, your body has been cremated."


    Fang Yuan picked up a dead grass and held it in his mouth: "no matter what, she should guard your body and wait until I come back -- it sounds reasonable that she fled into the barren mountain after you died for fear that I would blame her. But, old potato, I think you should know what kind of person she is better than me. If there were no special reason, how could Kunlun escape into the barren mountains? "


    "How did you scare her?"


    The withered grass stalk is not as good as green grass at all. Fang Yuan opened his mouth and spit out: "and when you leave that black white eyed stone fish for me, will I use it one day to restore no signs of life?"


    "What about the fish?


    Where is it?


    What happens if I find both fish and put them together?


    Old potato, can you tell me this clearly and die again?


    I promise, when you die again, I will bury you with potatoes and let you eat while you die. "


    Fang Yuan is like a magic barrier. When he murmurs here, he sees two snow-white pillars of light moving rapidly from a distance to the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, what''s wrong with Greene today?"


    Looking at the speeding car, the surrounding area is a little strange.


    In the past, when this guy went to the county to get food, he could ink outside as long as he could. When he came back, he drove the car out of the ox cart.


    Think about it. If you are a normal person, you don''t want to live in the wild mountains and guard a solitary grave.


    But tonight, Greene drove Buick out of the speed of Ferrari, regardless of how rough the road is (dirt road, many small pits), mooing and a yellow dragon (dust) appears, just like a mad dog chasing and biting him behind him.


    By the bright moonlight, I didn''t see anyone behind the car.


    "Maybe this guy is crazy. Well, I can forgive him. Young people, it''s not good to hold it all the time."


    Fang Yuan smiled and lit a cigarette.


    Qin Dachuan also wants to smoke.


    In the past, when he was most nervous about gambling, he would smoke one by one, as if smoking could change his bad luck.


    He also made this request to the dead foreigner.


    But for this little request, the dead foreigner didn''t meet him. He just pulled him off the car with a grim smile, asked the donkey to follow, and climbed up the mountain along the sheep''s intestines path.


    Greene asked the donkey to follow Qin Dachuan, because he finally saw that brother Dachuan was particularly afraid of dogs: with the donkey, Qin Dachuan didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    "Let go of me, I will go myself!"


    When Qin Dachuan was pushed by a dead foreigner to the top of the hill, the donkey ran past him -- as long as he could leave him three meters away, lose his strength and temper, he would miraculously return to his place.


    "Qin Dachuan, be careful. Don''t step on the potatoes, or the donkey will bite you."


    Grinde smiled grimly and pushed him on the back again.


    "Shit, be careful I turn against you!"


    When Qin Dachuan scolded, he saw a man.


    The man looked at the moon and the mercury like moonlight sprinkled on his face, so Qin Dachuan could see this face clearly.


    "Am I, am I going to die?"


    Qin Dachuan thought he might be dead.


    If you didn''t die, how could you see a dead man who had died for more than a year?


    Don''t think that brother Dachuan can''t recognize the person standing in front of him in the dark night.


    But when and how did brother Dachuan die? Why didn''t he feel at all? Just like climbing a mountain, he stepped into the underworld and saw the dead?


    Cold moon, barren mountains, solitary graves, dead people.


    With a thump, Qin Dachuan heard the sound of swallowing his saliva, and then breathed a long sigh of relief: "Hoo -- it''s better to die, and the province will flee all over the world like a lost dog. When he hears the sound of the siren, his legs and stomach will turn cramps."


    The dead man said, "Qin Dachuan, what bad things have you done to be forced to look like this bear?"


    "Especially, everyone is dead. What else do you drag with me?"


    Qin Dachuan scolded, walked up to the dead man, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit a beautiful one, took a sip, turned around, glanced at the surrounding environment, and exclaimed, "Fangyuan, you''re looking for a good place to live in Feng Shui, left Qinglong, right white, tiger, and a small shack."


    "Ask you, what have you done?"


    "What the hell did I do?"


    When Qin Dachuan said "shit", he looked at the donkey with some fear, and then said with his eyes facing the sky, "it''s just to stab a garbage bullying Xiaobing with a knife, and then run away."


    "Who bullied Xiaobing?"


    "Siminda."


    "What does siminda do?"


    "A director of the airline is about to be promoted to vice president. I saw that Xiaobing was beautiful and wanted to make up her mind. After being rejected, I was stunned at the high-level meeting of the company and rejected Xiaobing''s assessment results. I didn''t say, but I had to arrange Xiaobing to clean up. Grass, I won''t kill him? "


    After Qin Changcheng spit heavily on the ground, he suddenly thought of something: "don''t you know these?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know. I just heard from Greene that your wanted warrant appeared in the county town. Who am I going to ask about your specific crime? It''s so far away. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t lie.


    He now lives in the wild mountains, surrounded only by Greene and Li Datou, the boss of private dishes. He can only contact the goats far away from the Pearl (now, he pays close attention to the wind and grass on the Pearl side, and there are water shadow and Kunlun on the king of Tang, so everything is basically free). I didn''t expect Qin Dachuan to be wanted at the meeting.


    "Cut, aren''t you a dead man?"


    Qin Dachuan sneered, "don''t the dead know everything about the world? But you don''t know anything. It seems that you''re not a qualified dead man. "


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment before he finally figured out why the guy wasn''t scared to scream (damn it), and didn''t see his brother-in-law''s ecstasy -- it turned out that he thought he was dead and this was the underworld.


    Well, this place is really like hell. Why didn''t I find it before?


    Fang Yuan glanced around and said to Greene, "do you have any good way to make the dead live?"


    "Brother yuan, leave it to me. Hey hey!"


    The No. 2 running dog, who was smoking next to him, smiled grimly at his words, spit out his cigarette end, and walked over like a gorilla.


    Violence can not only turn the living into the dead, but also sometimes turn the dead into the living.


    Like Qin Dachuan, who has been hit by Greene''s left hook several times in succession, he finally woke up suddenly in the severe pain and howled and scolded: "lying in the groove, you''re a grandson, you''re not dead!"


    "Oh, another bullshit."


    After Qin Dachuan was knocked down on the ground by Greene, Fang Yuan sighed, put his hands behind his back, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and said faintly, "if I die, how boring the world should be?"

 Chapter 674

    Some people are dead, he is still alive, some people are alive, she is dead.


    Lin Wuer is the latter kind of person. Although she sits behind the table in a black professional dress like everyone else, her eyes staring at Xiang in the opposite building are empty and dead.


    During the Spring Festival the year before last, she "lost" her father.


    Last fall, she lost her lover.


    At this moment this year, she will lose her last dependence in the world: Donghai group.


    After the equity transfer meeting, the Donghai group, which has been operated by the Lin family''s ancestors for several generations, will be officially annexed by the emperor group and become the history of the pearl business history.


    Lin Wuer didn''t resent the little woman sitting opposite, let alone condemn Xia Xiaoyun sitting next to her.


    She just hated that she was so naive that she didn''t see that Lou Xiang had stretched out her claw to her after Fang Yuan''s death, and infiltrated every important post of Donghai group in a way of "moistening things silently".


    Lin Wuer felt that she would never forget when she died. When manager Pan put the company''s quarterly report on her desk, she was still thinking of someone. When she saw those figures, she felt what it was like.


    God, it''s falling.


    This sentence can describe Lin Wuer''s feeling at that time: just last quarter, Donghai group, whose business was still booming, seemed to be forced to go bankrupt in the blink of an eye.


    The death of any company is no more than two cases.


    First, the products are unsalable, and they have to be eliminated from the market, but they have not been able to develop new products in time.


    The second, and most common, is the rupture of the capital chain.


    Donghai group''s main products are feed, feed pigs, feed cattle, feed dogs, feed monkeys -- in addition to people, Donghai group produces animal feed that can open its mouth to eat.


    After more than ten years, especially with the help of building Xiang, the feed of Donghai group ranks among the four major brands in China and sells well in the whole Southeast Asia.


    In this way, the best-selling products will not be eliminated.


    Lin Wuer fell on the rupture of the capital chain, like most closed enterprises.


    At the summary and commendation meeting of last quarter, manager Pan took out a thick stack of purchase orders.


    Lin Wuer has seen those orders: a total of 32 enterprises, spread over several countries in Southeast Asia, are basically emerging large-scale farms.


    When placing orders, these enterprises also paid a deposit 20% higher than domestic orders.


    Donghai group naturally produces feed from takeout, so no matter who receives so many orders and receives the deposit from others, they have to work overtime.


    Lin Wuer did the same and solemnly told manager Pan: go all out to produce products. If she encounters difficulties such as insufficient funds, she will find a way to solve them.


    Manager Pan, who has outstanding working ability, has been regarded as a right hand by Lin Wuer and has won her absolute trust.


    Especially when Lin Wuer goes out (whenever she hears about Fang Yuan''s whereabouts, she will leave everything to find him), manager pan can also take care of the company in good order.


    In fact, Shen Yuru once gently advised Lin Wuer that although manager Pan is excellent, she is an outsider who is "seconded" and is not suitable for her to monopolize power.


    Lin Wuer is very proud of what he said. There is no doubt about the employment of people, and there is no need to doubt people... Everything is under the control of boss Lin. mom, just keep your heart in your stomach.


    Well, since boss Lin said so, Shen Yuru can''t say anything more.


    But soon, Lin Wuer fell into a boundless abyss: 32 enterprises that purchased products of Donghai group in large quantities went bankrupt.


    It''s a coincidence that on the eve of bankruptcy, these 32 enterprises just picked up a large number of goods from Donghai group. It''s said that they didn''t even have raw materials.


    In order to produce more products to meet the needs of users, Lin Wuer went to the bank for loans three times.


    When she got the loan, she thought happily that when the payment for this batch of goods was received, her value would soar several times.


    The result -- just like falling out of the cloud, it''s terrible to fall her face down.


    Plot, this is the plot of Lou Xiang. The purpose is to take away the Donghai group and become the bridgehead for the emperor group to enter the Pearl.


    Lin Wuer is not too stupid. It seems that after being hit by thunder, she immediately realized what was going on.


    The thirty-two ordering enterprises were all manipulated by emperor group. Only after Lin Wuer took out all the money at the bottom of the box and put it into production would he make a fatal blow.


    I''m sorry.


    These three words were whispered by manager Pan after sending Lin Wuer the quarterly report.


    No problem.


    These three words were only answered by manager Pan after Lin Wuer was silly for a long time.


    It is the so-called winner, Prince, loser and thief. No matter what dirty means Lou Xiang uses to take away the Donghai group, she will no longer use a knife to work hard as before.


    She will only accept her fate.


    What if you don''t accept your life?


    Not to mention now, but in the past, what does Lin Wuer take to compete with building Xiang?


    After the sky fell, Shen Yuru once ran around with the account book, hoping to find out the criminal evidence accusing building Xiang of forcibly robbing people''s women -- property, and nail her to the pillar of shame.


    But what does Lou Yuxiang do?


    That''s Baiqi in the shopping mall (the general of the state of Qin who killed 400000 troops). The people in the pit won''t even frown: the account books Shen Yuru can get have long been replaced by her people.


    With some fake account books, how can Shen Yuru sue others?


    As for the real ledger - in the past year, it has long been taken away by those who infiltrated the Donghai group by building Hunan.


    Where did you take it?


    Who knows, but Lin Wuer doesn''t.


    Even if she knows, so what?


    What ability does she have to get those account books from ginseng fruit?


    So no matter what, Lin Wuer has to accept this tragic fact.


    I want to meet Lou Xiang at the equity transfer meeting.


    This is the only request Lin Wuer made with manager Pan.


    Lou is always a generous person. Without even hesitation, she agreed: she likes it very much and appreciates the loser. When she looks at her, it almost eats her anger.


    It''s like you''re holding a bone here. It''s like a dog holding a bone!


    Lou Yuxiang could also expect that when those big men in the pearl business community, who used to be impenetrable and unable to pour water, found that she had annexed the Donghai group, they would shout wolf.


    I am a wolf.


    A wolf that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Building Xiang, calm on the surface but excited in the heart, looked at Lin Wuer across the street and suddenly had a feeling that he hadn''t had for a long time: he especially wanted to find a man.


    Well, the one who is big and can''t be soft for three hours.


    Only after a few hours of complete madness can she vent her excitement?


    Thinking of this, Lou Xiang twisted his body slightly and slowly raised his left hand.


    Immediately, Lin Lin, standing behind her, handed her a cigarette: President Lou, only when enjoying the victory will he smoke.


    Although the cigarette is a little thinner -- however, it is the most comforting thing at present.


    Watching the faint smoke slowly spit out from the small mouth of building Xiang, Xia Xiaoyun, sitting on her left as a "guest", sighed gently in her heart.


    She knew very well that Lin Wuer had regarded her as an enemy when she sat next to Lou Xiang.


    Never die -- although the child has no resistance now.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to come, but she can''t help it.


    Anyone who disobeys the will of building Xiang basically comes to no good end.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to merge with the building Hunan fire, and she is not qualified: compared with the two sides, Shentong express is like a small ant in front of the emperor group, regardless of identity, status, financial and material resources.


    Why Lou Yuxiang brought her here may be to find someone to share her joy?


    Oh, who knows.


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her eyes and found that Lou Xiang''s two legs were entangled and rubbed with each other uncontrollably. After instinctively stunned, she immediately understood that this woman should celebrate the success of her plot in this way. Perhaps, only in this way can she describe how happy she is at this time?


    In the corner of Xia Xiaoyun''s eye, she stared at Lou Yuxiang''s little foot and took it out of the diamond studded high-heeled leather shoes. When she rubbed it gently on her own calf, Lin Wuer said, "general manager Lou, where''s manager Pan?"


    After the little foot stopped moving and quietly stretched into his shoes, Lou Xiang said, "manager Pan is not feeling well today and can''t attend the transfer meeting. President Lin, what do you want from her? You can tell me. I''ll tell her for you. "


    "It''s all right. Just ask casually in her absence."


    Lin Wuer shook his head and then took a deep breath: "Mr. Lou, it''s getting late. Let''s start."


    Building Xiang held the cigarette back with a loose finger, and the cigarette fell naturally -- Lin Lin reached out in time and pinched it in his hand.


    Looking at his delicate left hand like white jade smoke, Lou Xiang smiled: "President Lin, you don''t look at the transfer contract carefully anymore?"


    "If you don''t look, you can''t let Lou spit out the fat in his mouth."


    Lin Wuer slightly left the corner of her mouth, picked up the contract on the table and signed her name, ignoring the smiling building Xiang.


    Lin Lin frowned: Lou always smiles like this only when he is quite angry.


    Now that Lin Wuer has lost the last sock, what good is there to show off these tongue advantages?


    After signing his name, Lin Wuer pushed the contract to the middle of the table.


    Shen Yuru, sitting beside her, bit her lips hard.


    She knew that from the moment Lou Xiang took the contract, Donghai group completely disappeared.


    She''d love to get it back -- but why should she?


    There were dozens of people in the conference room, not even a lawyer, except that she and Li Jie accompanied Lin Wuer.


    On the other hand, it is really "full of talents" on the other side of the building. Whether it is a letter or a use of force, or even a comparison with the United States, its own side will be defeated.


    "Hehe, I think President Lin misunderstood you."


    But Lou Xiang didn''t get the contract. He didn''t even look at it. He said faintly, "I didn''t sign the contract with you. I came here today just because President Lin asked you. "


    "What, you don''t want to sign a contract with me?"


    Xia Yun looked at Xiao Lin subconsciously.


    The enemy is composed of emperor group and Shentong express. Since Lou Xiang refuses to sign the contract, it can only be Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun was also surprised. She looked at Lou Xiang sideways, and then shook her head slowly: "it''s not me."


    "Who is that?"


    Lin Wuer asked.


    Lou Xiang didn''t answer, but raised a pair of small hands and patted gently.


    Lin Wuer and others looked at the door.


    The door opened and a young man in a white suit came in from the outside.

 Chapter 675

    "Yuhai, why are you here?"


    When the young man in a white suit came in, Lin Wuer didn''t speak. Shen Yuru, sitting next to her, was stunned.


    Shen Yuhai is a close brother of her milk compatriots. She has been spoiled since childhood. When she grows up, she naturally becomes the most like a dandy. However, the status of the Shen family is not enough, so he can only be the boss in front of ordinary people.


    Until later, Shen Yuru married Lin Donghai -- just as the so-called one person got the truth and the chicken and dog rose to heaven. As Shen Yuru became the landlady of the Donghai group, Shen Yuhai''s identity and status also changed qualitatively and became a "high-class person".


    Before Lin Donghai''s accident, Shen Yuhai served as the vice president of the Donghai group in the capacity of "national uncle". He was very happy every day.


    To be sure, if Lin Donghai is well, Shen Yuhai will never dare to have the idea of replacing him: Although he is ignorant, he is a little clever.


    But later, after Lin Donghai accidentally became a vegetable, Shen Yuhai''s heart didn''t settle down and immediately launched positive activities in the dark -- just as Yan Chunlai was trying to cultivate a person to attack Lin Wuer who had a brotherly relationship with Fangyuan, so he was selected.


    On Yan Chun''s birthday, if Fang Yuan didn''t show up in time, he slapped Shen Yuhai in the face with practical actions. I believe it''s impossible for building Xiang to seek Donghai group. His surname would have been Shen for a long time.


    After Shen Yuhai was severely taught by Fang Yuan, all the forces he secretly cultivated were cleared out of the Donghai group.


    As for himself, Shen Yuru, who was a sister, didn''t know where he had gone, but when he thought of him, he felt sad and felt sorry for both his mother''s family and his husband.


    Shen Yuru hopes that one day she can be a peacemaker and call Shen Yuhai and Lin Wuer together. We can sit down and talk frankly. After all, they are all her relatives. She doesn''t want the two sides to be too stiff.


    But before she took action, Shen Yuhai suddenly appeared today.


    With a rather natural and unrestrained and arrogant appearance, he walked slowly into the conference room surrounded by several people.


    Just like he didn''t hear his sister calling himself, Shen Yuhai just looked at Lin Wuer lightly, smiled with Yin pity, and quickly walked to the building Xiang, put his hands on his legs, bent over and said respectfully, "President Lou."


    "Mr. Shen, you''re welcome. Sit down."


    Lou Xiang smiled faintly and raised his finger to the empty seat at his right hand.


    "Yes."


    After nodding, Shen Yuhai opened his chair and sat down. He crossed his hands and fingers on the table. He sat upright and did not look askance. He didn''t look like a dissolute face at ordinary times, which made Shen Yuru look very strange: "Yuhai, how can you --"


    "Mom, stop talking."


    Lin Wuer interrupted Shen Yuru''s words, looked at Lou Xiang and asked faintly, "he is the person who wants to sign with me?"


    Lou Xiang smiled. He was lazy but graceful and twisted his waist: "let me formally introduce president Lin. Shen is always the general manager of the Pearl Branch of Donghai group. Later, he will be responsible for the business here. I believe that with the ability of President Shen, he will be able to take care of the branch in an orderly manner. "


    Shen Yuru woke up like a dream, jumped up from his chair and screamed, "Yuhai, how can you do this?"


    Shen Yuhai turned his eyes and asked with a sneer, "how am I?"


    "You, you want to help her deal with your own sister?"


    Because she was too angry, Shen Yuru was shaking all over and her pretty face turned red.


    Shen Yuhai looked at her with strange eyes and said, "sister, I''m just the boss of a branch of emperor group. No matter where the building manager arranges me, I will work hard, not to mention who to deal with. I don''t understand at all when you say so. "


    "Yuhai, you, you bastard --"


    Shen Yuru was about to say something, but Shen Yuhai suddenly raised his hand, slapped it heavily on the table, and said with a gloomy smile: "I''m an asshole? Ha, between us, we don''t know who is an asshole. Help outsiders deal with their mother''s family! Hey, hey, no wonder the old people always say that the married girl spills water. Sure enough. Well, you say I''m an asshole. Let me ask you, where were you when I was humiliated and beaten wantonly a year ago? "


    "You are to blame. No wonder others!"


    Shen Yuru was also angry and raised his finger to Shen Yuhai''s nose: "at that time, how good it was to be your vice president in the company? What are you afraid of? You want to unite outsiders to seek dance industry? Humiliated? Deserve it! "


    Facing Shen Yuru''s accusation, Shen Yuhai just sneered and didn''t bother to answer back.


    "Yuhai, you are not only an asshole, but also a fool."


    Shen Yuru bit his lower lip hard, forcing himself not to cry. He whispered, "you don''t see that you are used as a puppet by others. You are also complacent. I dare say that when people use you to completely control the Donghai group, they will be kicked aside. It will be too late to regret at that time. "


    She wanted to persuade again, but Lou Xiang, with a gloomy face, said, "Mrs. Lin, I don''t like what you said. You are pointing at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree, so you almost say it''s me... "


    "Cough."


    Lin Wuer interrupted Lou Yuxiang''s hypocrisy with a cough. Without looking at her, she said to Shen Yuhai, "President Shen, since you are the person in charge of equity transfer of Donghai group, please sign."


    Anyway, Donghai group has been swallowed by others. As for who swallowed it - this issue seems not too important for Lin Wuer.


    She doesn''t want to look at Lou Xiang''s "overall situation is in hand" and hypocritical face. She just wants to leave here quickly. It''s best not to deal with these people all her life.


    Lou Yuxiang was ignored on the princess occasion for the first time. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Wuer.


    Lin Wuer also looked at her, her eyes were calm and did not shrink back.


    It''s like a cockfight. The eyes of the two women are intertwined, and no one will move away.


    The meeting room suddenly quieted down and the atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    So many people at the scene looked at Lin Wuer and Lou Xiang. No one dared to speak without permission, but they could clearly feel the invisible murderous spirit, which was constantly released from their eyes.


    In addition to the girl''s final arrogance, Lin Wuer has nothing. She has no reason to shrink back when she looks at her enemies who have taken all of her.


    What about Xiang?


    But she didn''t think it was serious to seek the Donghai group: shopping malls have always believed in the law of "becoming king and defeating enemy", and there is no right or wrong.


    So she won''t feel guilty for Lin Wuer. She will only be angry because of the child''s rude provocation, which makes her extremely angry. She decides to cripple her opponent''s last glimmer of courage with sharp eyes like a knife.


    Across a table, the two people looked at it like this. No one would blink, nor would they take the lead in moving away their eyes. It seemed that the ownership of Donghai group was determined by this look at each other.


    When two people are hostile to each other, they will feel very tired after more than two minutes. They look forward to a loud noise, and then take this opportunity to pretend to be frightened and blink.


    Lou Yuxiang is so eager -- more regretful. He shouldn''t use this shallow way to compete with a poor man who has lost everything: he has nothing except pride (or the last dignity). Can he not fight with her?


    But it happened that neither Lin Lin nor Shen Yuhai dared to make a sound, for fear that it would make a little noise and disturb the building manager, which would provoke her into a rage, so it was called a tight mouth.


    These wastes, don''t you see I can''t hold on?


    Just when Xiang''s eyes began to stiffen and the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop jumping, Shen Yuru said, "dance, don''t... we should go."


    Yeah, you should go.


    You''ve been defeated. What are you doing here if you don''t go? Building Xiang''s tight eyes relaxed.


    She knew that in this "fierce battle", she cut Lin Wuer under her horse with a knife again.


    Sure enough, Lin Wuer gently vomited his breath and lowered his eyes.


    The depressed atmosphere in the conference room was relieved at once, and several people coughed in a low voice.


    Lou Xiang smiled proudly, stared at Lin Wuer for a moment, then blinked and looked at Shen Yuhai.


    Shen Yuhai raised his hand to wipe his sweaty forehead, took the equity transfer contract, glanced at it, and signed his name on it.


    The contract is made in quadruplicate, one for Lin Wuer, Shen Yuhai on behalf of emperor group, Mingzhu notary department and a law firm.


    From the moment Shen Yuhai signed, Donghai Group officially disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    When Lin Wuer stood up with his contract, he heard Lou Xiang say, "Mr. Shen, this is Mr. Xia Xiaoyun of Shentong express and the major shareholder of Mingzhu branch of emperor group. Let''s get to know each other."


    Emperor group and Shentong express "share" the East China Sea group. Building Xiang really doesn''t have to say it in front of Lin Wuer.


    She said it on purpose now, no less than taking a vicious step on Lin Wuer: aren''t you and Xia Xiaoyun Fangyuan''s girlfriends?


    Now Fang Yuan is dead. Even Xia Xiaoyun comes to bully you. What''s wrong with me, an outsider, seeking your industry?


    When Lin Wuer yanked violently from the corners of her mouth, she heard Xia Xiaoyun say, "Hello, President Shen, I''m Xia Xiaoyun. Please take care of me in the future."


    Just as Shen Yuhai smiled demurely and stretched out his hand to Xia Xiaoyun, Lin Wuer quickly walked to the door of the conference room.


    I have to admit that the addition of Xia Xiaoyun has caused a more painful blow to Lin Wuer.


    She wanted to cry very much. She found a corner where there was no one to cry.


    But now she must not cry, even if she has nothing, she must raise her chin.


    "This is Zhang Lianghua, vice president Zhang of Shentong express. After that, he will be in charge -- "


    The closed door, like a knife, cut off Xia Xiaoyun''s words.


    But there was applause from the crack of the door.


    Today is a good day for building Xiang and others to celebrate, and it is also a turning point in Lin Wuer''s fate.


    After the capital of Donghai group broke and went bankrupt, Lin Wuer''s villa and car have been mortgaged by the bank.


    Even Shen Yuru''s jewelry and famous brand bags were pawned, so it was not easy to fill the gap.


    Lin Wuer, I have nothing now.


    As early as the day before yesterday, she had "transferred" Lin Donghai to a civilian community outside Mingzhu.


    After stepping out of the conference room, Lin Wuer''s consideration is no longer to recapture Donghai group, but the rent of 5000 yuan a month.


    There were many people standing in the corridor outside the conference room.


    No one spoke and looked at her quietly.

 Chapter 676

    These people are employees of Donghai group. They have worked in the company as early as the Lin Donghai era.


    After Lin Wuer took charge of Donghai group, he also treated them well.


    However, even if Lin Wuer was kind to them, everyone was angry that Lou Xiang had taken the Donghai group by surprise, but they were employees who worked for people after all. No one could change the current situation at all.


    Lin Wuer paused, then walked quickly, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "Uncle Wang, Sister Zhang, hello."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry."


    The oldest Uncle Wang bowed his head and apologized.


    They apologized because they didn''t help Lin Wuer keep the company. They were ashamed to value them as much as Lin''s father and daughter.


    "Hehe, it''s not your fault. If you want to blame me, I can only blame myself. I was blind and obsessed, so I took your advice as a deaf ear and trusted others."


    Lin Wuer smiled, shook his head, and then said, "well, don''t say that. Uncle Wang, Sister Zhang, let''s work hard in the future. I believe that no matter who comes to be the boss of the company, he can''t live without you -- good luck and goodbye. "


    After nodding calmly and gracefully to everyone, Lin Wuer raised her chin and walked towards the elevator.


    "President Lin --"


    Uncle Wang whispered and put his right hand into his pocket.


    Shen Yuru shook his head and said, "Lao Wang, don''t do this. Thank you, thank you. It''s bad to be seen. You, too, have families that are not easy. Don''t worry, we''ll be fine. "


    Lao Wang and others already know that Lin Wuer has nothing now, so more than a dozen old employees discussed and scraped together a sum of money to help her through the current difficulties.


    But Shen Yuru was very clear: after Lin Wuer completely turned against Lou Xiang, if she accepted the help of Lao Wang and others, the woman would kick them out.


    When the elevator door opened, Lin Wuer suddenly turned around and bent over Lao Wang and others. He didn''t lift it for a long time.


    Tears finally hit the floor like broken beads.


    Silent choking is the most painful performance of the heart.


    Lin Wuer bowed deeply. In addition to thanking Lao Wang and others, Lin Wuer made amends to the ancestors who worked hard to establish Donghai group.


    Lao Wang and others also bent down slowly.


    "Miss, let''s go. It''s bad if others see it."


    After seeing Shen Yuru, who was silent and choking, Li Jie whispered.


    Lin Wuer sucked his nose heavily, straightened up and smiled at Lao Wang and others before turning around and quickly walked into the elevator.


    The sun outside is bright and warm.


    As in the past, the parking lot is full of all kinds of cars. Young and beautiful etiquette ladies greet every guest with a smile at the door. Several security guards are standing in the distance and pointing at this side.


    On the road ahead, vehicles shuttle and pedestrians weave.


    Nothing has changed, including the not too cold wind in Pearl winter.


    Become, only Lin Wuer''s fate.


    The car she usually drives has long been auctioned by the bank.


    If she wants to go back to the rental house in the suburbs, she can only take a taxi.


    When she came to the roadside, Lin Wuer dried the tears on her face, looked back at Li Jie and said with a smile, "Li Jie, what are your plans in the future?"


    Li Jie is loyal to Lin''s father and daughter, otherwise he wouldn''t be with Lin Wuer now.


    Lin Wuer also knows that Lou Yuxiang once sent someone to find Li Jie and wanted to hire him as the security director of the Pearl Branch of emperor group. Both his status and salary are much higher than the salary given to him by the Lin family.


    That gorgeous and beautiful little woman wants to use this way to make Lin Wuer feel what is betrayal.


    Li Jie refused without hesitation: he could not change the current situation of the young lady, but he would never help others to stab her in the heart again.


    Lin Wuer now asks Li Jie what plans he has, which naturally implies that we should go our separate ways. Now I have to earn my own rent. How can I hire bodyguards again?


    Li Jie also knew why Lin Wuer said this, and immediately replied, "I want to have a good rest first, and then go out to find a job."


    "OK, you should have a good rest. You seem to have few holidays these years."


    Lin Wuer gently sucked her nose and said, "then you go first -- don''t send us. I''ll take a taxi back with my little mother."


    "Miss --"


    "Call me a dancer. I''m no longer a lady."


    "Miss, you have to take this card. The password is written on the back. Don''t refuse. Well, how to say, even burn the cold stove in advance. Hehe, I have a hunch that you will make a comeback one day, miss. Please don''t forget me at that time. Take care of yourself, miss. "


    Li Jie, who insisted on calling Miss Lin Wuer, forced a bank card into her hand.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, she turned and walked quickly to the West. Just as a bus stopped in front, he got on the bus.


    In fact, both he and Lin Wuer know that the possibility of her comeback is very small.


    Li Jie just wants Lin Wuer to take this bank card.


    He is just a rude man who is good at fighting and killing. He has no power and no background. When Lin Wuer is in trouble, he can accompany her to the end and give her a sum of money. This is the limit of his ability.


    "I, I will be fine."


    When Lin Wuer clenched the bank card, tears came out again.


    A black Audi car slowly stopped in front of Lin Wuer.


    The window was slightly gaunt and gentle.


    Ma Jingtian.


    The driver is a horse Sutra day I haven''t seen in a year.


    Lin Wuer stood by the side of the road and Ma Jingtian sat in the car. They looked at each other quietly, and no one spoke.


    On the contrary, Shen Yuru, who was nearby, flashed a happy look in his eyes after seeing the appearance of the horse Sutra day.


    As early as many years ago, Ma Jingtian was Lin Wuer''s real boyfriend.


    And he likes Lin dance from the bottom of his heart.


    If it weren''t for some irresistible force of the Ma family, I believe Lin Wuer was engaged to him as early as a year ago. Now she is almost Mrs. ma.


    Shen Yuru''s eyes brightened because she was sure that Ma Jingtian still loved Lin Wuer.


    At this time, it should be a repetition of the old story.


    A few days ago, when Shen Yuru was running around with those fake account books, he also considered the Ma family and looked for Ma Jingtian. However, he was not in Mingzhu at that time. It is said that he went to Beijing to study.


    Shen Yuru felt that the time for the emergence of Ma Jingtian was absolutely right. Wu Er, who was desperate, certainly couldn''t refuse his pursuit. Just because Lin Donghai needed to be taken care of, she had to put down some of her resentments against the Ma family.


    Of course, Shen Yuru knows better that with the power of the Ma family, even in the Pearl, he can''t compete with Lou Yuxiang at all.


    However, even if Lou Yuxiang is domineering, there seems to be no reason to stop Lin Wuer from marrying Ma''s family?


    As long as Lin Wuer promises Ma Jingtian to be her Mrs. Ma, she will not only not have to suffer the hardships of life, but also bring her a chance to make a comeback.


    Therefore, when seeing the appearance of Ma Jing Tian, Shen Yuru felt that the world seemed not too cruel.


    After staring at Lin Wuer silently for a long time, Ma Jingtian finally spoke with a hoarse voice: "Wuer, are you okay?"


    "Not good."


    Lin Wuer shook his head and told the truth, "it''s not good at all."


    "I, I begged Grandpa."


    The horse Sutra day lowered his eyes, and there were green tendons on the backs of his hands holding the steering wheel. This shows how restless his heart is, but more helpless.


    Lin Wuer didn''t speak.


    "No way."


    After Ma Jingtian breathed heavily, he looked up at Lin Wuer and said in a bitter voice, "I, I can''t help it."


    Shen Yuru''s just warm heart was cold with Ma Jingtian''s words.


    He begged the old Ma family.


    What did you ask him to do?


    Is it to help Lin Wuer fight against building Xiang?


    Shen Yuru thinks it''s impossible, because even she, a little woman who doesn''t care much about politics, can see how powerful Lou Xiang is. The helmsman of the Ma family will fight Lou Xiang for Lin Wuer.


    Ma Jingtian definitely knows this, so he won''t ask the old Ma family to help Lin Wuer fight the building.


    He begged the old Ma family. It must be -- he wanted to pursue Lin Wuer again.


    But the old Ma family refused: now whoever helps Lin Wuer who is hit by building Xiang is her enemy.


    Old man Ma, who has rich experience in fighting, has no reason not to know the truth that "if you fight a snake, you will not die but suffer from it", and it is even more impossible not to know how vicious and vicious Lou Xiang is.


    Cutting grass without uprooting is not her style.


    Lou Yuxiang''s ability to release Lin Wuer this time must be due to the scruples that the horse family doesn''t know.


    However, this scruple is just to let Lou Xiang let her go. If anyone dares to be a "catch pan Xia" to give Lin Wuer a chance to make a comeback, he will be severely hit by that woman.


    For the sake of the whole Ma family, when Ma Jingtian begged him to chase Lin Wuer, Ma Laozi refused without hesitation, and warned Ma Jingtian severely: never contact Lin Wuer without authorization!


    When the girl I love is at a dead end, I can''t help or even pursue her -- this is definitely a very painful reality for Ma Jingtian.


    He also wants to be desperate to be with Lin Wuer, even if he is expelled by the horse family.


    But he can''t be so selfish, because no one knows better than him how much effort the Ma family has put into cultivating him.


    If he left for love, even if he died, he would have no face to see the ancestors of the Ma family.


    As the saying goes, "loyalty and filial piety can''t be perfected," Ma Jingtian had no choice but to apologize to Lin Wuer.


    At the moment when she walked out of the meeting room, Lin Wuer seemed to be mature and much smarter.


    Otherwise, she would not see how helpless and painful he was from Ma Jingtian''s sorry.


    In the past, Lin Wuer almost sneered and said some strange words, "I can''t afford to say sorry to Ma Shao." now she just smiled softly and said softly, "don''t say sorry to me. You''ve never been sorry to me. Thank you for coming to see me at this time. "


    After raising his hand and rubbing his nose, Lin Wuer smiled more brightly: "Ma Jingtian, you should go. Don''t say anything. I understand in my heart."


    Ma Jingtian bit his lower lip and started the car slowly.


    There is a check in his pocket.


    The above figures are enough for Lin Wuer to start a small company.


    But he didn''t have the courage to take it out -- he was afraid of desecrating the strong girl.


    The fastest way to escape is to hold his head with both hands and knock him on the steering wheel.


    "Come on, mom, it''s over."


    Lin Wuer said with a relaxed smile after seeing Ma Jingtian''s car disappear.

 Chapter 677

    It''s all over.


    Since then, pearl, and even China, no one will remember who Lin Wuer is, and no one cares about her life or death. The past rich life is a thing of the past for her.


    A new life starts from this moment.


    But this new life is full of thorns, and there is "always care" from a little woman. Lin Wuer can live safely only like all housewives who rush to live and bargain with vegetable vendors to save a dime.


    For some reason, Lou Xiang, who let her go, is like a mountain, pressing on Lin Wuer and "refusing" anyone''s help for her. Maybe she won''t let her go until she slowly transforms into a woman with a face full of vicissitudes?


    Other people''s new lives are full of hope and unpredictable opportunities (naturally, there are disasters).


    Only Lin Wuer''s new life can see the end at a glance.


    He who sees his end when he is young is only alive.


    The charm of life is over ahead of schedule.


    Of course, Shen Yuru understood why Lin Wuer said this, and knew that she had no ability to change her sad fate. She really had nothing to say except gently holding her arm and saying we went home.


    "Let me see you off."


    Another car slowly stopped beside Lin Wuer.


    "Laura?"


    Lin Wuer looked down at the window and smiled.


    She can despise Xia Xiaoyun, but she has no dissatisfaction with this little black sister.


    Laura pushed the door to get off, bypassed the front of the car, opened the back door and looked at Shen Yuru.


    Lin wu''er asked, "are you not afraid of your boss? Will you be implicated because of your behavior?"


    On Laura''s cool face, there was no expression: "my boss is my boss, but you are my friend. I take my friend home. No one has the right to interfere. "


    "OK, then you take me home."


    Lin Wuer said, helping Shen Yuru get on the bus first, and then looked back.


    She knew that someone must be watching her every move in front of a window in that building.


    Laura knows, but she doesn''t care.


    As she said, she is Lin Wuer''s friend. No one has the right to stop her from helping her friends, even Xia Xiaoyun.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t be tit for tat with Lou Xiang. According to what she told President Xia, you will never leave the company empty handed. "


    Laura didn''t get on the bus, so she stood in front of the bus and looked at Lin Wuer and said seriously.


    Lin wu''er asked, "do you think I will accept her hypocritical gift?"


    "But at least, money is not fake. It can help you take care of your family."


    Laura said impolitely, "a person can have backbone and dignity. The premise is to let his family live a good life. Lin wu''er, I don''t agree with you. You''ve come to this point and don''t want to put down your dignity. "


    "Laura, you don''t understand."


    Lin Wuer shook her head and said softly, "dignity is my last thing now. If I lose it, then I''m finished. Never look up again in this life. "


    "Maybe you''re right."


    Laura was silent for a moment before she said, "President Xia asked me to bring you a check, which is the most she can take out at present. After all, there are many places for Shentong express to spend money at present. Well, thirteen million. "


    Lin Wuer sipped hard at the corners of her mouth, and then firmly shook her head: "thank her for me. Tell her I won''t hate her anymore. "


    "You shouldn''t have hated her. She''s hard to say. She is facing more pressure than you. But she is much stronger than you. You should learn from her. "


    Laura spoke frankly.


    Lin Wuer smiled and said nothing.


    From her smile, Laura could see what she thought. She sighed gently in her heart, turned and took out an envelope from the car and handed it to Lin Wuer: "here is 100000 yuan, which is my money."


    Lin Wuer looked at her and asked softly, "can I refuse?"


    "Yes, you have the right to refuse."


    Laura nodded.


    "I took it because it was a friend''s concern."


    Lin Wuer smiled, took the envelope, and then opened her arms: "can you give me a hug?"


    Laura hugged her and patted her on the back.


    After releasing Lin Wuer, Laura opened the door for her again.


    After Lin Wuer got on the bus and closed the door for her, Laura looked up and looked coldly at a window of the building.


    As if he could see the coldness in Laura''s eyes, Lou Xiang took a slight puff at the corners of his mouth and said casually: "President Xia, you are a bodyguard with a lot of personality."


    "She has a lot of personality."


    Xia Xiaoyun, standing beside her, said faintly: "in my heart, she is not only my bodyguard, but also my sister and relatives."


    "Oh?"


    Building Xiang smiled and looked at her: "then, can I understand that she helped Lin Wuer, that''s what you mean?"


    "Lin Wuer won''t accept my help, even though I really want to help her."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head: "she will only regard Laura as a friend."


    "Ha ha."


    Lou Xiang smiled, turned around and hugged his arm. His hands were around his chest. The exquisite diamond inlaid high-heeled leather shoes stepped on the floor. It was very pleasant, just like her voice: "President Xia, it''s too much for you to say so. It''s obviously the two of us who made a fortune together, but you''re letting me carry the black pot alone and secretly sympathizing with her. "


    "Mr. Lou, I don''t want to explain anything."


    Xia Xiaoyun thought for a while and then said, "I just want to ask you, are you sure about the square, really dead?"


    The smile on Lou Xiang''s face suddenly froze.


    After half a minute, she slowly looked back at Xia Xiaoyun and asked coldly, "President Xia, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the sky outside the window and said faintly, "he regarded Lin Wuer as a brother. At the beginning, Lou always intervened in the East China Sea group, which was facilitated by him. I understand him very well. "


    "Oh?"


    Building Xiang slowly smiled on his face and asked softly, "President Xia, what kind of person is Fang Yuan in your eyes?"


    "You can bully him as much as you can, no matter what means you use. He will never do anything against you except do something disgusting to block you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun slightly tilted her chin and continued, "he is a shameless person. If others owe him only 160 yuan, even if the person who owes him is a beautiful woman, don''t want to break his account. He will try every means to go back and shamelessly increase interest. Even if you promise by example, you can''t change him. "


    After a pause, she said, "but if anyone dares to bully his brother -- I have seen with my own eyes that two young masters from Beijing bully Lin Wuer in the street, he beat them up in front of so many people and smashed their luxury car."


    Xia Yun just laughed at Lin. But I''m being bullied by those two people -- well, that''s the kind of bullying. He is not so crazy. "


    Lou Xiang understands what Xia Xiaoyun wants to say: Fang Yuan doesn''t care about being bullied, but if anyone dares to bully his brother, he will definitely make that person regret coming to grandma''s house.


    Lin Wuer is Fangyuan''s brother.


    Lou Xiang knew this very well and helped Fang Yuan to hold Lin Wuer up.


    Now, Lin Wuer is being bullied by her. Will Fang Yuan be willing?


    Of course he won''t!


    But the question is, what if he doesn''t want to?


    After thinking of this, Lou Xiang smiled: "Mr. Xia, you seem to forget that no matter how excellent he is, as long as he dies, he can no longer pose any threat to the living."


    "That''s why I asked Mr. Lou, are you sure Fangyuan is really dead?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at her and asked the topic again.


    "I''m sure."


    "Why?"


    "Because of you."


    "Because of me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly.


    "I don''t have to repeat the relationship between you and Fang Yuan."


    Lou Yuxiang looked relaxed and could not hide his complacency: "if he was still alive, how could you stand here?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lou Yuxiang walked slowly again. The little leather shoes continued, "I believe everyone, including Lin Wuer, thought you came to the Pearl and were used by me to help me completely attack her."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "isn''t that so?"


    "Yes, but not all."


    Lou Xiang stopped, looked at her and said with a smile, "you are also using me."


    Xia Xiaoyun blinked her eyes and shook her head: "Mr. Lou, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Fang Yuan, my elder martial brother -- oh, that''s the dragon head. After they die one after another, you won''t have a backer anymore."


    Lou Xiang lowered his head and looked at his white and tender hands, with an obvious look of narcissism in his eyes: "I don''t know which day, you will encounter unexpected accidents. No one wants to suffer an accident, and so do you. So you have to find a strong backer. "


    "So I found you."


    Xia Xiaoyun took her words.


    "I''m from Hunan, enough to be anyone''s backer."


    Lou Xiang answered proudly.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again, "Mr. Lou, you know my fate is very complicated. If you still accept me, aren''t you afraid of being affected by that force? To be honest, I don''t think the building can always fight those things. "


    "Hehe, why should I fight against that powerful force?"


    Lou Xiang smiled and whispered, "I''m just interested in President Xia''s magic express."


    Xia Xiaoyun sipped at the corners of her mouth and understood what Lou Xiang wanted to say.


    Building Xiangjie accepted her as her backer, just to help her deal with the pressure of the world.


    But when that evil force wants to target Xia Xiaoyun, the building Hunan railway will run faster than anyone, regardless of Xia Xiaoyun''s life or death, and even look forward to her death.


    If Xia Xiaoyun dies, Lou Yuxiang can only take over her magic Express Group: who let others be partners?


    "President Xia, in my eyes, there is only interest."


    Lou Xiang said, "for the sake of profit, I can take risks, but I won''t gamble my life. So, we can cooperate. I can help you deal with your people. But those evil things -- President Xia, I''m sorry, please forgive me for my powerlessness. "


    "Lou Yuxiang is Lou Yuxiang."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Lou Xiang with admiration: "if that day comes, I will tell Lou Zong in advance and get ready for the offer."


    A woman who can tell the plot is either a fool or a madman who lives in pursuit of interests.


    A madman with a high IQ.


    Lou Yuxiang is such a person. Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t admire him.

 Chapter 678

    A heavy snow stopped slowly from last night to more than nine o''clock this morning.


    The small county town is located in the northwest of China. It didn''t snow so much in previous years.


    After the heavy snow, standing on the top of the hill and looking around, there was a piece of snow-white everywhere. The scenery was very charming. Brother yuan couldn''t help but come up with a good poem: "thousands of birds fly, and thousands of people disappear; A lone boat, a coir hat and an old man, fishing alone for the snow of the cold river. "


    "Good poetry, good poetry!"


    Before brother yuan''s voice fell, Greene came out of the shack with his palms bulging: "brother yuan, your poem is unprecedented, and there will be no comers in the future. It will shine through the ages. "


    He remembered Yue WanChen''s flattering words when he was on the Thames River in England.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I just got it by chance."


    Fang Yuan''s face was full of satisfaction and began to be modest.


    The donkey seemed to be overjoyed by the amazing sentence of the eldest brother. He couldn''t help jumping in circles around him, and people stood up from time to time, as if asking him for an autograph.


    "Vomit --"


    Qin Dachuan, who was shivering with cold even in his yellow coat, climbed out of the shack and bowed his head to make a retch.


    Qin Dachuan, who also graduated from a famous university, has no reason not to know that brother yuan''s quatrain is a masterpiece of Liu Zongyuan of the Tang Dynasty, but he really doesn''t understand: in the world, how can there really be people thicker than his cheek, which makes him feel sick.


    "Brother yuan, the boy is laughing at you."


    Greene immediately glared at Qin Dachuan, and the donkey jumped left and right, making a low roar in his throat. He looked like he would jump up at any time and throw the guy who dared to satirize big brother to the ground.


    "Qin Dachuan, is the skin itchy?"


    Fang Yuan''s complacency turned into a ferocious smile.


    "Let that cheap dog go away. I''ll fight with you two!"


    Qin Dachuan roared fiercely, raised his left foot, turned his hands to the sky, and put on a golden rooster independent posture.


    "Fight with us?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Greene and laughed wildly at the same time: "especially, I was trying to warm myself, so someone took the initiative to gather up the target."


    "Boss, you''ve seen the enemy here. Donkey, step aside and see how I cut the enemy''s general. WOW!"


    Greene, who was addicted to Beijing Opera on the radio recently, suddenly somersaulted forward in a strange cry, and then jumped at Qin Dachuan like a frog.


    "Come on, boys, see how I warm wine to kill foreigners!"


    Without flinching back, Qin Dachuan suddenly shook his arm, took off his yellow coat and smashed it at Greene.


    Looking at the two people rolling around in the snow like a bitch fighting, the donkey shouted and had fun. Fang Yuan smiled and lit a cigarette.


    Greene, who previously regarded carrying water as suffering, is now competing with Qin Dachuan -- it can be seen that these days are really boring. No wonder these two guys will pinch out this Sabi face to play with.


    In fact, Fang Yuan doesn''t feel bored?


    His brother in Pearl, now bullied by building Xiang, has gone to fast food restaurants to wash dishes; The water shadow of the king of Tang gave up his old face and kept Qin Xiaobing from becoming a little stewardess; After Kunlun slashes the lizard hawk brothers, it will definitely attract the attention of the authorities. It is uncertain when they will have to be "encircled and suppressed.".


    Yanchun and his wife, who are certainly unwilling to give up; The king of Jiuyou, who is always lurking around Xia Xiaoyun, and so on. Many things and people are very eager for his presence.


    But as if the whole world had forgotten, he stayed here all day and played the most retarded game with grinde and them.


    It''s not time to get out of the mountain.


    This is a sentence that goats always repeat every time they call.


    When will Fang Yuan leave this small county and officially step into his Jianghu?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know.


    Goat, I don''t know.


    All they knew was that it was better to hide in the dark than to stand up and announce that he was back.


    "Boss, what would you like to eat this noon?"


    Just sitting on the wooden pier and looking into the distance, Greene, who had beaten Qin Dachuan''s head into the snow nest, came up panting.


    "Roast beef with potatoes?"


    Fang Yuan glanced at him and asked slowly.


    With a thump, grinde swallowed his spit and didn''t speak.


    After all that time, Greene still instinctively turned his stomach when he heard about potatoes.


    "Beef, and beef."


    Fang Yuan accentuated his tone and said, "don''t just think of potatoes and ignore beef. Just like when you appreciate a beautiful woman, you can''t always think whether her fart stinks or spit thick phlegm like you. You have to think about her waist, her legs, and the one she put on you -- hey, what are you doing? "


    "Throw up for a while!"


    Greene raised his hand over his mouth and ran to Qin Dachuan as fast as he could.


    As soon as he ran over, Qin Dachuan suddenly waved the scorpion''s tail, kicked him heavily in the chest and kicked him far away.


    Then there was another crazy fight.


    Standing next to the donkey, he yawned lazily, slowly came to the big brother, squatted on the snow and looked at the direction of the county.


    "Why don''t you go and play?"


    Fang Yuan asked it, "it''s OK to judge those fools."


    The donkey shook the snow foam on his head and didn''t bother to take care of him.


    "I know you''re complaining about me. How can you bear to watch your second brother be bullied."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and patted the donkey on the back. After laughing, he said, "you still don''t understand. Sometimes the longer you endure, the greater the benefits you will reap."


    Of course, the donkey doesn''t understand. No matter how smart it is, it can''t understand the struggle between people. It''s the cruelest thing in the world.


    Lin Wuer''s current situation is really miserable.


    Li Jie and Laura collected 200000 yuan for her.


    If you put 200000 yuan in an ordinary family, even if it is not a huge sum of money, you can persist for three or two years as long as you plan carefully.


    But she has a Lin Donghai at home.


    No matter before or now, she and Shen Yuru didn''t give up giving him treatment -- all kinds of treatment. I hope he can wake up one day.


    A family can''t lack men at any time.


    Even if Lin Donghai wakes up, he can only lie on the Kang, but Shen Yuru''s mother and daughter will have a backbone.


    Fang Yuan knows this very well. He can get her latest news from the goat almost every few days.


    He''s been putting up with it.


    As he said to the donkey: the longer you endure, the greater the benefit you receive.


    It can''t be denied that no matter how hard Lin Wuer tries, she can''t compare with building Xiang in the mall.


    Feed is also regarded as the main brand. When Lin Wuer took charge of Donghai group, it can sell well in Southeast Asia at most (thanks to the help of manager Pan and others). However, after building Hunan, feed has successfully entered the American market last month.


    The business volume has more than doubled, and the plant has been expanded one after another -- building Xiang. In order to build her bridgehead into the Pearl, she has used her active strength.


    In just four months since she took over the Donghai group, she has tripled the group''s size and made it stand out from the other three major brands in China.


    "Do you know? The happier that woman does, the happier I am. Because she is working for your second brother. "


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "when the right opportunity comes, we will take it back. At that time, your second brother will be transformed into a little rich woman with many pearls. Hei hei, it''s just the so-called "eating bitterly in bitterness" that makes you a master. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand."


    Of course, the donkey didn''t say these words, but Qin Dachuan, who was beaten into panda eyes by Greene, sat down on the snow, raised his feet fearlessly and kicked the donkey aside.


    The donkey was so angry that he lifted his left hind leg. After a stream of nectar was sprinkled on Qin Dachuan, he ran away with a happy cry.


    "Special, sooner or later I will castrate you with a knife!"


    Qin Dachuan raised his ass, made a posture of trying to catch up, sat down again, picked up a ball of snow and wiped it on his body.


    After spending a few months with the donkey day and night, Qin Dachuan finally overcame his fear of dogs, which was his biggest gain after he fled.


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    When Fang Yuan saw that Greene followed the donkey down the mountain, he handed Qin Dachuan a cigarette.


    After lighting a cigarette, Qin Dachuan said, "you may not know that the unit I went to after graduating from university is a subsidiary of emperor group. In a very popular word, all the companies affiliated to the emperor group spread her legend. "


    "You can say that this woman is shameless, that she is cruel, and even call her inhuman."


    Qin Dachuan took a cigarette and continued, "but you have to admire her means and her endurance when hiding in the dark and preparing to hunt prey."


    Lou Yuxiang spent nearly a year from the layout to the complete annexation of Donghai group.


    During this time, Lin Wuer didn''t even have the slightest awareness, which can prove how clever her means are.


    No matter what she does, she will repeatedly calculate the gains and losses of her interests before she makes a move. After finally exposing her fangs and swallowing the Donghai group, how can she easily let someone take away the Donghai group?


    "I think, since this woman dares to do it, she is ready for violence."


    Qin Dachuan wiped the bruised corners of his mouth and said, "so even if you put a knife around her neck, she won''t give in. If she had climbed to this height, she wouldn''t have died. "


    "What the hell is she?"


    Fang Yuan smiled disdainfully and said, "she may be really afraid of death because she has no chance to know what the real fear is."


    "What, are you going to kidnap her?"


    Qin Dachuan was interested: "I believe it''s not difficult to kidnap her according to your ability. Um. Well, I have an unkind request -- "


    "Do you want to kidnap her with me?"


    Fang Yuan asked obliquely, "the best thing is to give her to you after kidnapping her. You will use the most primitive way to let her know that a man like you can''t be easily offended by her."


    Qin Dachuan swallowed and spit, and said without concealment, "when I was at work, I heard that she was nicknamed ginseng fruit. Hey, hey, if I could taste ginseng fruit, I would have no regrets in my life. "


    "OK, I promise you."


    "Really?"


    "Do I seem to lie to you?"


    "No."


    Qin Dachuan shook his head: "you were lying to me."


    "If you don''t care about Qin Xiaobing''s life and death, I won''t lie to you."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    "You --"


    Qin Dachuan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Think about it. I''ll answer the phone."


    After hearing the pleasant mobile phone ringing from the shack, Fang Yuan patted Qin Dachuan on the shoulder, stood up and walked away.

 Chapter 679

    Lin Wuer is very bad now.


    The phone call was from a goat. He said this sentence before he could say hello.


    Fang Yuan still had a smile on his face, but the smile was a little cold, just like the snow all over the mountains. Qin Dachuan, standing far away, seemed to feel the drop of temperature and subconsciously wrapped his clothes.


    This is the first snow after the Spring Festival and the last snow in last winter.


    After the snow, the temperature in the north and south of the river will rise obviously with the arrival of spring.


    When Qin Dachuan rubbed the snow on the ground with his feet, he could even find a star of green.


    No matter how long the cold winter is and how heavy the snow is, there will be a day in the past.


    After the snow melts, the mountains may turn Dai green in one night.


    No matter how cold winter is, it can''t stop the recovery of all things after spring.


    But it is certain that there will be many lives that have not survived - Lin Wuer is very glad that she has survived this long and cold winter.


    In just a few months, her hands, which used to be more beautiful than many pianists, have become rough, and even the knuckles of her fingers have become thicker, which is a feature of regular physical work.


    Lin Wuer''s talent in shopping malls is not as good as building Xiang and Xia Xiaoyun, but after all, she comes from a merchant family and has worked as president for two years. She can go to the enterprise and be a small white-collar worker with a monthly salary of tens of thousands.


    In this regard, she is also very confident that she can do a good job and earn more money to support her family (mainly to give Lin Donghai rehabilitation treatment), and even save a little money every month like all young people.


    It''s just a pity that no matter where she applied, no one was willing to apply for her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the ability to work, but that some people don''t like her doing this kind of "elegant" work -- this person is Lou Xiang, and the specific executor is Shen Yuhai, Lin Wuer''s former brother-in-law.


    On the third day after leaving Donghai group, Lin Wuer settled down at home and went to an electronics company to apply for the position of marketing manager.


    I have to say that Lin Wuer, who has worked as the boss for two years, has a vision that ordinary people don''t have. The boss of that company interviewed her personally and made a decision on the spot. She can come to work tomorrow, with a tentative monthly salary of 16000.


    The salary of sixteen thousand is nothing among the white-collar workers of Mingzhu. It''s not even enough for Lin Wuer to buy clothes before, but now she''s very satisfied that people can offer her this salary.


    Sixteen thousand, as long as you spend carefully, I believe you can save a little money every month.


    Besides, this is still during the probation period. After her working ability is confirmed, the company will certainly give her a raise.


    In this regard, Lin Wuer has almost blind confidence.


    After being severely punished, she made a qualitative leap in both her IQ and working ability.


    For this, she is also somewhat grateful to Lou Xiang.


    When a person begins to appreciate her sworn enemy, it shows that she is full of confidence in the future. She will burst out a positive energy to infect the people around her, thus affecting her career and making great strides forward.


    One day, I will take what you took away and take it back!


    This is what Lin Wuer said silently in her heart when she stood at the door of the hall after she successfully applied for the job and walked out of the company.


    one night.


    Just one night later, this sentence seemed to echo in her ears, and she was severely punched by reality.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. we found that you are not suitable for our company."


    This is the sentence that hit Lin Wuer like a big hammer, which came from the boss of the electronics company.


    Today, Lin Wuer can recall the helpless, guilty and even angry look in the boss''s eyes when he said this sentence.


    Lin Wuer was at a loss.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She hasn''t taken office yet and hasn''t let the boss see her excellent work ability in the mall. Why did she close the door to hope avenue after one night?


    She was not angry, nor did she ask for an explanation from the boss who seemed to be playing with her. She just looked at him for a moment, bowed to him slowly, and turned out of the company.


    She has lost Donghai group and all the things she once owned, leaving only the dignity that no one can take away, so she must firmly guard her dignity.


    Dignity doesn''t allow her to be angry and scream when she is declined by the boss.


    After walking out of the electronics company, Lin Wuer saw a man.


    Shen Yuhai.


    It''s been so long. Lin Wuer can still remember that day clearly: Shen Yuhai, wearing a white suit, wearing a hat of the same color and a pair of big sunglasses on his face, leaned on his Mercedes Benz and looked at Lin Wuer laughing, just like a traitor who helped the devil lead the way.


    After seeing the proud Shen Yuhai, Lin Wuer suddenly realized that she was not suitable for the position of marketing manager as the boss of the electronics company said, but because someone thought she was not suitable, he informed the boss.


    This man is Shen Yuhai.


    A mere Shen Yuhai, the Pearl of more than 20 million people, is nothing at all. He is far from arrogant enough to threaten the boss of the electronics company and forbid him to get married.


    The person who frightens the boss is the building Xiang standing behind Shen Yuhai.


    Only the strong little woman who officially ascended the square pearl can make all enterprises of the Pearl dare not give Lin Wuer a place -- these enterprises may not be afraid of building Hunan. After all, no matter how powerful she is, she is only an "outsider". The winner is still unknown.


    But the question is, who will offend the ginseng fruit as famous as ye Mingmei for a fallen Lin Wuer?


    Even the Pearl horse family, who should and are most capable of helping Lin Wuer, has retreated. There is really no need for others to fight with building Xiang for her.


    Just like those big families that do not fall down, shopping malls always pursue the word "profit".


    No one dares to do a harm many times greater than a good with his own efforts.


    Building Xiang saw this, so he dared to let Shen Yuhai appear and said frankly to Lin Wuer: "I think Miss Lin can only be suitable for three jobs, that is, carrying dishes, washing dishes and carrying big bags, no matter which city in China."


    "Why did Lou Xiang force me to a desperate situation?"


    Lin Wuer asked Shen Yuhai.


    "Is this a desperate situation? The meaning of the word "desperate" is that you are about to die -- Lin Wuer, I think you are healthy, ruddy and far from death, so you must not mention the word "desperate". I''m afraid you will really taste the taste of being in a desperate situation. "


    Shen Yuhai smiled gracefully and said, "as for why President Lou wants to arrange your life, it''s because you shouldn''t let her guard so many people at the equity transfer signing ceremony that day."


    It was because Lin Wuer let Lou Xiang lose face that day that she suffered from the continued blow of the little woman.


    Lin Wuer, who finds out what''s going on, finds that she has matured a lot: she''s not angry.


    "Whoever dares to make the building lose face, she will make anyone lose dignity."


    Shen Yuhai opened the door with a smile. When he got on the bus, he said, "Lin Wuer, for the sake of our relatives, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t disobey the building manager again."


    Then he lowered his voice and said like a thief, "I''ll tell you a secret about Lou Zong - her life is very boring and she always hopes to find something to do. Ha ha! "


    With wild laughter, Shen Yuhai drove away quickly.


    Building Xiang is very boring. Cleaning up Lin Wuer has become her current pleasure.


    The reason is that Lin Wuer lost face to Lou Zong that day.


    For the sake of general Lou''s face, Lin Wuer''s subsequent work can only be carrying dishes, washing dishes and carrying big bags.


    Lin Wuer has no doubt that since Shen Yuhai said so, Lou Xiang will certainly do so.


    So she doesn''t have to apply for another company.


    Because she knows very well that even if she is successfully recruited, she will be declined by the company the next day - this is a game played when building Xiang is very idle and bored, with Lin Wuer''s dignity as a prop.


    Lin Wuer didn''t want to be played with her dignity, so she didn''t apply to the enterprise again, but went directly to a restaurant.


    It has to be said that according to Lin er''s figure and appearance, no matter which restaurant he washes dishes and serves dishes for, he will be popular. Even the restaurant owner who has a wild desire for her has offered her a monthly salary of class C Chef (about 6000 or 7000).


    This is the kind of dance that Lin wants to see.


    That little woman, is to use this dirty way to revenge her irrational behavior: dare NIMA to let me lose face, I let you lose your body!


    Everyone knows that the job of serving dishes and washing dishes in a restaurant can kill people, but the salary will never exceed 5000.


    And five thousand is just enough for the rent.


    Among the three jobs of carrying dishes, washing dishes and carrying big bags, don''t consider the first two. Only go to the station and wharf to carry big bags.


    Carrying a big bag can earn about 10000 a month -- that''s strong male labor.


    Although Lin Wuer has been a man for some time, she is only a girl with a weight of no more than 55kg. She has been used to living in dignity for the past two years. How can she do this kind of rough work?


    What if you don''t?


    Where do you earn money, pay rent, eat, and pay for your father''s rehabilitation?


    Therefore, as long as you can get the "permission" from building Xiang, let alone carry a big bag, even if you go to hell, Lin Wuer has to do it!


    So Lin Wuer cut off her shawl and long hair again, smeared all over her body with the potion that can turn her skin yellow, took out her ID card called "Lin Wu", went to the wharf and became a bag carrying worker.


    Old people often say: this man has no unbearable sins, only unbearable blessings.


    What the old people have said is always so reasonable: no one knows how Lin Wuer mixed with those strong men and suffered so much before he could carry 90 kilograms of soybeans.


    Her slender finger joints are getting thicker and her legs are strong. Like all men carrying bags on the wharf, she can bite off the beer bottle cover with her teeth and drink it without a cup.


    Her laughter is getting brighter and brighter.


    Her eyes are getting brighter and brighter!


    The hardships that ordinary girls can''t bear make Lin Wuer find stronger confidence to live.


    "This is what the woman doesn''t want to see."


    After Lin Wuer''s experience in recent months, the goat said faintly, "she likes it better. Your brother can live like a dog and beg everywhere. It''s best to stand in the street."


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked softly, "you said, if Lin Er goes to stand on the street, should I support it?"

 Chapter 680

    The current situation of Lin Wuer has long been known.


    Every few days, the goat will call him to inform him of the latest situation of Lin er.


    However, in order to make Fang Yuan feel at ease and "dormant" in the mountains, every time the goat talks about Lin Wuer''s suffering, he always downplays it as much as possible.


    It''s like Lin Wuer just changed her unpleasant job, but she''s still 18 blocks away from nowhere, so there''s no need to give up her dormancy plan because she''s temporarily unhappy.


    Fang Yuan is not stupid. Of course, you can guess how difficult Lin Wuer is facing from the tone of the goat.


    But just as he said to the donkey just now (temporary patience is only for greater benefits), for the sake of the overall situation, he can only choose to ignore Lin er''s suffering and guard Tudou''s tomb here at ease, waiting for the day of his comeback.


    Fang Yuan''s dormancy, of course, is not just to borrow the building Hunan to "work" for Lin er. The self righteous ginseng fruit is far from being so careful.


    Fang Yuan is waiting hard, far away from the city. He drinks White Dew and sleeps cangxia in the wild mountains every day in order to wait for the response of Jiuyou king, Yan Chunlai and the leader''s successor.


    On the seventh day after Kunlun killed the lizard Haoke brothers by Juye River and Jiuyou king killed with her signature action, the goat inquired about what happened that night: the lizard Haoke brothers were hired by Yan Chunlai to kill the water shadow.


    That night, ye Mingmei talked to Shui Yinying and advised her to let go of her value and take the initiative to serve Yan Chunlai as "Mrs. Fang" to resolve the sins Fang Yuan had committed.


    Yan Chunlai and his wife are like building Xiang. They think it''s wrong to hold the king''s law in China. They step on whoever they want -- but they are just a group of living dead people in the eyes of those who have long killed.


    He wants them to die in the third watch. They cry for their parents, but they can''t escape in the fifth watch!


    The name of mercury pouring into the ground and falling to the ground with empty hands is not blown out by mouth, but written in blood, which has been confirmed by Interpol.


    What Fang Yuan really worried about was not even the king of Jiuyou -- but the mysterious lady.


    And the leader''s successor.


    He wanted to see who the lady behind the king Jiuyou was.


    Guo Yiqin, Longtou''s successor and Fangyuan''s former competitor (now he knows that Guo Yiqin inherited Longtou''s position, expelled Qin from the seven killers, and took back Kunlun Modao), what will he do after he is calm and dormant.


    There are also attempts to use his flower demon, Toyoda Xiumin of Toyo, Yue WanChen who doesn''t know where to run, etc. these people are far more important to Fang Yuan than to teach Lou Xiang and Yan Chunlai husband and wife a lesson.


    Perhaps, more importantly -- Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has long been doomed to death in Fangyuan, has lived a very moist life for more than a year after his death.


    abnormal.


    Jiuyouwang, Guo Yiqin, Toyoda Xiumin and Xia Xiaoyun, their current performance is abnormal.


    The old people always say: if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Fang Yuan wants to see what kind of demons this "demon" is.


    Originally, Fang Yuan and the goat thought that he had enough time to wait, even if he waited for three or two years, he could always wait until the demons jumped out by themselves. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to run out of the Jiuyou world.


    It is an indisputable fact that the days of wild mountains are boring, but they are much better than the dark world.


    But why didn''t Lou Xiang give Fang Yuan the chance to wait and force him out "by all means"?


    That''s her fault.


    Fang Yuan felt that Lou Yuxiang, a woman who did something wrong and did it with relish, was really disgusted to the extreme.


    Especially when the goat called this time, Lou Xiang was not satisfied with Lin Wuer''s carrying a big bag. She just wanted her to be a street girl. She didn''t see that he had turned his finger joints white and purple.


    "Woof, woof!"


    On the sheep''s intestines path in the distance outside the shack, after the excited barking of the donkey, the goat said, "now is not the time --"


    With a bang, Fang Yuan raised his hand and hit the wooden post supporting the shack.


    The wooden pillar with the thickness of a bowl was interrupted by his hard punch. The donkey who had just run to the shack immediately turned around, turned around and ran away with the fastest speed with his tail.


    The last time I lost my temper, the big brother was still when the donkey got under a girl''s skirt and tore off other people''s pants -- that time, the big brother broke a small tree with a punch, and then beat it with a branch.


    After beating it half to death, I held it in my arms and seriously said to it: in the future, you can pretend to be a rogue.


    Pretending to be a rogue means that you are not allowed to come for real.


    The act of a donkey getting under someone''s skirt and tearing off someone''s pants is really playing a rogue... This is to be punished. One time is enough for it to remember for life and never dare to commit it.


    But that time, the surrounding area left an unforgettable shadow for the donkey. Therefore, after several years of seeing the big brother''s angry fist again, he didn''t want to turn around and run away. He hid behind Qin Dachuan and trembled all over his body.


    "Fangyuan, what disease do you have?"


    Qin Dachuan was also surprised. He couldn''t understand why Fang Yuan had to break the shack column with one punch: didn''t he know that after the column was broken, the shack would collapse and the thatch on it would bury him under it?


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t talk so much. I would only go down the mountain to hunt and make a pot of stewed rabbit with potatoes over private dishes."


    Greene, with two rabbits in his hand, raised his hand and held Qin Dachuan, who was going to have a look, and said seriously.


    Look at the collapsed shack and look back at the frightened donkeys. Qin Dachuan finally understood something and nodded: "OK, let''s catch the rabbit."


    "Also, don''t call the boss''s name in the future."


    Greene, who walked in front, said without looking back: "no matter how strong your relationship with the boss is, since you decide to stay with him, you have to understand that the boss has to be respected from the bottom of our heart."


    "Even if I call him by name, I can''t change the fact that I respect him very much."


    Qin Dachuan was silent for a moment before he whispered his excuse.


    Grinde looked back at him, smiled and continued down the mountain: "it''s up to you. As long as you think it''s appropriate, take my words as farting."


    "You''re always farting -- ouch, sleeping trough."


    When Qin Dachuan accidentally rubbed down on the ground and the scream of sliding down the snow on the path reached Fang Yuan''s ears, he had raised his hand and pushed away the shack that hit him.


    The goat is on the phone. Of course, he can''t see that he has broken the pillar with one punch, but he can conclude that he is very angry now: he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    When Lin ER was forced to stand in the street by Lou Xiang, if Fang Yuan could endure it... Even if he could get greater benefits than heaven afterwards, he could no longer look up to face the world.


    The goat wanted to tell him that as long as he persisted for a period of time, perhaps a week at most, those who could not hold back their movement would jump out and harvest the fruits of waiting.


    But he dare not say.


    The goat knew that if he persuaded again, Fang Yuan would turn against him.


    It was a real change of face: after he had a change of face with Kunlun, what did the stubborn girl do and how hard did she eat for several years before she got his forgiveness?


    Goat doesn''t want to be the second Kunlun.


    Even if he thinks of the surrounding area wholeheartedly.


    "When do you want to come to Pearl?"


    The goat asked softly.


    "Tomorrow."


    Fang Yuan looked back, looked at the solitary grave not far away, and whispered, "I''ll find you tomorrow afternoon at the latest. Tonight, I want to accompany old potato. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, the goat was relieved: as long as Fang Yuan can say that he will go to the Pearl tomorrow afternoon, it means that he has not been dazzled and lost his mind by some unlucky little woman.


    Well, only those who always keep a cool head can make the most correct response in case of danger.


    After the hot mobile phone screen went black, Fang Yuan stood up from the ''ruins''.


    Walking to the big stone behind the solitary grave, he looked far to the southeast and murmured, "since God can''t help me jump out first, I''ll come out. I hope you''re all ready. "


    Greene is going to set up the boss''s shack again even if he doesn''t eat after going up the mountain.


    Since you are determined to be a younger brother, you must have the consciousness of being a younger brother. You can''t sleep in a "five-star" shack at night and let the boss sleep out?


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they were all the first to run up to the eldest brother to show their attentions. Then they looked at them with disdainful eyes. What are the two woodlouse crazy?


    This time, the donkey fell last.


    It''s said that the eldest brother has been angry for a long time. The donkey''s heart is pounding. He''s always worried that he will be smoked without a head. He vowed to get rid of the bad habit of always sneaking into Qin Dachuan''s shoes.


    "Where''s the donkey?"


    The donkey hiding in the back heard his eldest brother ask him when Qin Dachuan was about to climb up the mountain quietly.


    Brother Greene: you can''t hear the call from the big leg, but you can''t see it right away.


    "Sorry, I scared you just now."


    Fang Yuan squatted in front of the shack and sincerely apologized to the donkey.


    If the donkey were a girl, he would cry, jump into his arms and beat him on the chest with his little hand: you are dead, you are scared to death--


    The donkey is not a girl, so he doesn''t want a round apology: he shakes his flattering tail wildly, stops immediately, looks proudly into the distance, and disdains to pay attention to a ruthless guy.


    "Grass, you have a good temper. Go away."


    Fang Yuan picked up a handful of snow and smashed it on the donkey''s head.


    Then the donkey jumped up happily and stretched out its long tongue to wash his face: This is a normal big brother.


    Impatiently pushed away the cheap dog. When Fang Yuan saw the wood Greene was carrying, he knew what he was going to do. He smiled and didn''t speak. Qin Dachuan said first: "I cut this wood in the woods, boss. What do you think of using it to build a shack for you?"


    Shit, I cut it off one by one. How did you cut it? When Greene glared at Qin Dachuan who robbed the credit, he heard Fang Yuan say, "don''t bother. Let''s go tomorrow."

 Chapter 681

    "Tomorrow?"


    Qin Dachuan blinked and thought he might have heard wrong. He asked, "boss, do you say we''ll leave here tomorrow?"


    "Yes, you heard me right. Let''s leave here tomorrow."


    Fang Yuan looked at Qin Dachuan, stood up from the ground to his hands on his back, looked at the southeast and repeated it.


    He is not deaf. Of course, he can hear Qin Dachuan no longer call him Fangyuan, but call him the boss like Greene.


    In fact, he had told grinde to call brother yuan, but the dead foreigner always felt that brother yuan was not as powerful as the boss, and it was easy to shout.


    Boss Fang is an open-minded person. He won''t be angry because his younger brother changes his name without authorization: since the younger brother says to shout the boss smoothly, let him go.


    Now Qin Dachuan has changed his mouth to call the boss. This must be what Greene told him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qin Dachuan''s change of calling the boss: if brother Dachuan had the ability to let Fang Yuan mix with him, he would definitely call him the boss.


    History has proved that all younger brothers who can get along know how to respect the boss.


    OK, Qin Dachuan is finally enlightened.


    When boss Fang nodded secretly with some satisfaction, he saw Greene and Qin Dachuan suddenly cheering together and jumping.


    The dead foreigner was particularly exaggerated. He knelt down on his knees on the snow, crossed his heart in front of him, muttered nonsense like thanking God, and celebrated that he had finally ended his months of semi savage life.


    Special, you should thank the boss, okay?


    Believe it or not, the boss suddenly said to wait until the spring flowers bloom before leaving?


    Will you thank your God again?


    Boss Fang looked contemptuously at the dead foreigner and looked at Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t exaggerate like Greene. At most, he put his hands together, bowed his head and shouted the Buddha''s name: "my Buddha is merciful!"


    Don''t you believe me?


    Alas, it''s better to be a donkey. When I heard that I was finally leaving this remote mountain, I didn''t thank God, let alone Buddha''s mercy, but just walked around the mountain like crazy.


    These three bastards.


    Well, for the sake of stewed hare with potatoes, which they had been busy for most of the day, boss Fang decided to forgive them for their uncontrollable joy and try the rabbit meat first.


    Well, Li Datou''s craft is getting better and better now. He even stewed a rabbit with potatoes to make the taste of Yuanbao shrimp -- oh, it turned out that Yuanbao shrimp was really put under the scald. I said that guy''s cooking skill, that is, jiuzhuan large intestine, was good, and the others were only suitable for feeding pigs.


    Fang Yuan threw a rabbit leg out at random. The donkey was having fun in the snow. After a beautiful back somersault took the rabbit leg in his mouth, Qin Dachuan came together.


    Too excited, the two pimples on his face were glittering and stuttered: "old man, boss, shall we go back to the king of Tang tomorrow?"


    After confirming that Fangyuan is not dead, brother Dachuan''s biggest wish is to go back to the king of Tang with him.


    Even when he stepped on the land of the king of Tang, he thought of what to say in the first sentence: I Hu Hansan, I''m back again! If you eat me, spit it out. If you take mine, return it to me. Don''t forget to bring interest!


    Brother Dachuan dares to have such deep confidence because he already knows how terrible the boss is.


    As long as you are with the boss, not to mention those bastards who dare to bully your little sister, you will be scared to the core. Even the police who want to arrest him have to "take his wanted notice off the shelf".


    He wanted to persuade the boss to accompany him to Tangwang airlines, and let those people see how annoying brother Dachuan is!


    Boss Fang''s answer somewhat disappointed Qin Dachuan: "no, let''s leave for the Pearl tomorrow."


    "Lou Yuxiang, that smelly woman, now the Pearl?"


    When Qin Dachuan thought of building Hunan, he would naturally gnash his teeth.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, pulled it from the back of his head and scolded, "grass, we are all civilized people. Even if we are not happy with that smelly woman, we have to pinch out the face of a refined gentleman."


    Qin Dachuan suddenly realized: "Oh, I know."


    "What do you know?"


    Fang Yuan picked up another rabbit leg and threw it to the donkey.


    Qin Dachuan stared at the rabbit leg quickly captured in his mouth by the donkey. After swallowing his saliva, he said seriously, "those so-called gentlemen are actually scum dressed in elegant skin."


    No one has ever stipulated that scum must be like in the movie. They are full of treachery and flesh on their faces. There is a small note on their forehead saying "I''m scum".


    There may also be a gentleman as elegant as Yan random. Even when he pays attention to a street woman who even the driver old Dong disdains, he doesn''t have the slightest dirty meaning on his face. He just says, "stop."


    No matter what you are asked to do at will, you can do whatever you want. Don''t ask or care about anything.


    Many years have passed, and Lao Dong has not forgotten what he told him before he asked him to pick him up at the airport for the first time.


    It was old Dong Lao who remembered this sentence, so Yan arbitrarily stared at the street women and asked him to stop. He immediately slipped away and stopped slowly.


    It''s almost ten kilometers from the airport. It''s definitely the suburb of the Pearl.


    This is a small town.


    Although the rent is trying to look at the city center, neither the living environment nor the "cultural heritage" can be compared with the urban area -- at least, there will be no street women in exposed clothes on the streets of the urban area at night, even in the most remote places.


    There are in small towns, and there are still countless: there are always foreign women under the guise of coming to the Pearl to work. They don''t pay much attention to the innocence that women should pay most attention to, but choose the street work of "one capital and ten thousand profits".


    Lao Dong once heard that the reason why the women in the street of the town can''t fight all the time is that they are attracted by super high interests. As long as they are lucky, it''s no problem to earn 5000 or 6000 yuan a night.


    Three hundred dollars a time, half an hour at most, just behind the grove, without paying taxes -- Lao Dong felt that if he were a woman, he might be forced to go this way by the economic pressure of his family.


    But he never looked down on these cheap street women.


    That''s because he knows very well that there is never a lack of tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, or even millions of bed companion women in those magnificent hotels in the city center.


    But those women know how to package themselves with fame (such as popular movie stars, singers and models). In one night, they may be able to earn money that ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime.


    Although they look down on these "peers" standing on the street, they will immediately put a mask of "purity" on their faces after men put on their pants.


    Therefore, Lao Dong felt that even if Yan was young and frivolous and wanted to find a woman, he should also find those film stars or models. Anyway, the Pearl Yan family was not short of money, and no one dared to talk about it everywhere. Why should he be interested in a street man?


    Old Dong was puzzled, but he wouldn''t ask. He just followed Yan immediately after he pushed the door down at will, and backhanded touched the handle of the gun in the back of his waist.


    It is his duty to protect Yan Shao''s absolute safety.


    As long as Yan Shao points to someone standing on the street, he will immediately throw out a pile of cash.


    "Oh, brother, do you want someone to accompany you?"


    Standing in the shadow of the street, his eyes are bright. When he sees a handsome big boy, he can certainly see that he is a "fat sheep" after coming down from the black cayenne.


    Don''t you see a big bodyguard behind him?


    If we can successfully attract him, the income must be up to half a month.


    So as soon as Yan walked onto the sidewalk, seven or eight heavily made-up people stood in the street, just like flies smelling rotten eggs, and came up with a bang.


    Compared with the north, the temperature in the pearl is much higher.


    But it''s still very cold at this time.


    But those who stand on the street, for the sake of "work convenience", basically do not wear a few clothes in their coats. After they are surrounded by flies, they open their coats and compete to show Yan their high-quality resources at will.


    Yan is casual, but he has no interest in them. He just looks up at the darkest place on the street.


    There''s a modern girl standing there.


    Unlike other modern girls with coats, shawls, long hair, wrapped in black silk and high waist riding boots, this modern girl has short hair like a man, wears some bloated assault clothes, and doesn''t have heavy makeup.


    Instead of standing on the street, she seems to be listed (the so-called listing is that rural idle workers will go to the talent market in the morning to do some rough work such as plastering walls, smashing stones and carrying big bags).


    But she clearly stood where only street women would appear.


    If it hadn''t been for Lao Dong''s car lights shining occasionally, Yan looked at this side at will, and his memory was quite strong, he wouldn''t have noticed that the modern girl looked familiar and like a person.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Seeing that Yan Shao was not interested in these women, Lao Dong immediately knew what he should do. He took out a stack of seven or eight thousand cash notes from his pocket and threw them into the green belt.


    With a bang, the modern girls abandoned Yan and screamed for the money.


    Lao Dong did not despise them, but felt sad: whose children would come here to stand on the street if they were not forced by the cruel reality?


    Yan casually glanced at Lao Dong with appreciative eyes and walked towards the modern girl standing alone by the wall.


    "Lin Wuer?"


    Yan casually walked up to the modern girl, stopped and asked softly.


    "Sir, you recognize the wrong person."


    The modern girl obviously trembled and then said coldly, "my name is Xiaohua."


    Xiaohua, like the pseudonym used by those online novelists who talk nonsense all day, is her ''stage name''.


    Yan casually didn''t answer Xiaohua''s topic, but asked, "why do you do this? How long have you been doing it? "


    "What''s your business?"


    Xiaohua still answered coldly.


    "Building Xiang, a little too much."


    Yan was silent for a moment, then turned to Lao Dong and said, "Lao Dong, how much money is there?"


    Lao Dong immediately returned to the car and brought all the cash. It looked like more than 30000.


    "Take it first. I''ll come to you after I finish my work."


    Yan casually handed over the money in his hand.


    Xiaohua didn''t look at it, but asked, "for nothing?"


    "Well, it''s for nothing."


    Yan nodded at will.


    Although he doesn''t like Fang Yuan at all, he can''t bear to see Lou Xiang bullying Lin Wuer so much.


    "I don''t want it."


    Xiaohua shook her head.


    "Why?"


    After Yan casually asked this sentence, he then understood what: "are you afraid she will trouble me?"


    Smiled and Yan casually said, "don''t be afraid of this. Yan casually has never been a person afraid of trouble."


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid."


    Floret answered coldly.

 Chapter 682

    After the death of Longtou, Yan casually guessed that Lou Xiang was going to attack Lin Wuer.


    He knows this because Yan Chunlai is his fourth uncle.


    As the boss of the Pearl mall, Yan Chunlai has no reason not to see what building Xiang wants to do in any way -- but he can only watch until building Xiang completely tears off his disguise.


    There''s no way. If he wants to intervene without authorization, Lou Xiang will certainly entice Lin Wuer to fight back on the spot: the Donghai group is mine. I can sell it to whoever I want. What can I do for others?


    Yan Chunlai can also see that Lou Yuxiang wants to take the Donghai group as the bridgehead for the emperor group to attack the Pearl on a large scale.


    As long as Lou Xiang can stand firm and rely on the deep power behind her, she can compete with the Yan Family in the Pearl in just a few years.


    In other words, didn''t the Yan family also use this means when they entered the Soviet province occupied by the Lou family?


    What Lou Yuxiang is doing now is just returning the other person with the other way. No matter what tricks she uses, what Yan Chunlai can do is to resist with all her strength and try to drive her out of the Pearl before she stands firm.


    In order to curb the penetration and development of building Hunan in the Pearl, Yan Chunlai will certainly tell everything to the base camp in Jinghua, so it''s not uncommon for Yan to know these at will.


    He was just a little strange: what special thing did Lin Wuer, who was completely crippled, do that led Lou Yuxiang to hold on to her after she had enough to eat and drink, and even force her to the Jedi?


    After Xiaohua said that, Yan understood at will: she came here to stand in the street, not for fear of being retaliated by Lou Xiang, but because she had a half dead father.


    Lou Xiang must have threatened Lin Wuer with Lin Donghai and forced her to take this road.


    Yan freely dared to take out money to Lin Wuer, which proved that he was not afraid of building Xiang.


    I believe that Lou Xiang will not tear his face with the best of the third generation of Yan family because of this, just as no one is willing to do the right thing with Lou Xiang for the sake of a mere Lin dance.


    Lin Wuer, whose stage name is Xiaohua, is afraid: she can be 100% sure that if she takes Yan''s free money tonight, her father and Shen Yuru may not live until dawn.


    She now regretted that she should not have been so strong in adversity, which deeply stimulated Lou Xiang and decided to force her to a dead end.


    Since that woman likes her very much, the worse the better, then why doesn''t she fulfill Lou Xiang''s wish and make a humble appearance of living?


    Lin Wuer really didn''t expect that building Xiang would be so abnormal when he was trying to clean up a person.


    In any case, the reality that has happened cannot be changed: she can only be a street girl according to the woman''s meaning, so as to keep her parents.


    As for later life?


    Hehe, I believe Lou Xiang will let me go for the sake of my lack of dignity?


    Looking at the money Yan arbitrarily held in his hand, Lin Wuer smiled hard and said softly, "in fact, I can also ask for your money."


    Yan arbitrarily took the money back and handed it to Lao Dong.


    Lin Wuer sipped hard at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "I know you decided to take my money because you wanted to accompany me."


    Yan spoke casually, in a very soft voice: "but I help you, but not so that you can accompany me. I am a despicable person sometimes. For a certain goal, I can ignore others who are dying of thirst in the desert. But more often, I have my own bottom line. "


    "You go home tonight. Tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon at the latest, I''ll help you."


    Yan said at will, turned and left.


    "You wait."


    Lin Wuer stopped him.


    Yan looked back at her at will and listened to her say, "tonight is my first time -- the first time I have to sell. Whether I go home or you take me away, the result is that my parents can''t live until dawn. "


    Avalanche.


    Yan''s free right finger joint made a crisp sound.


    Lin Wuer came over, smiled and said, "since I have to find a man tonight to give my first time, why don''t I find you? After all, you are not only rich, but also good-looking. "


    "Old Dong."


    Yan took a step back with his intention, looked at a car parked not far away, and said expressionless, "can you break the hands and feet of the two people inside?"


    Yan Shao is the young generation most valued by the master. No matter what he says, even if he is killed by a car now, the old Dong will not hesitate at all.


    What''s more, is it to break the hands and feet of the two minions who monitor Lin Wuer''s station in the street?


    "Of course not, hehe."


    Looking at the car over there, old Dong smiled grimly and shook his shoulders. When he was about to walk past, he heard Lin Wuer say, "Shen Yuhai said that if anyone dares to touch him, my parents will lose one hair."


    Yan was silent at will, and Lao Dong stopped.


    That woman, since she is crazy to force Lin Wuer into a desperate situation, she must have made detailed arrangements and taken all kinds of factors into account.


    "Yan, feel free. You can''t help me."


    Lin Wuer sucked his nose and said seemingly indifferently, "no one in this world can help me. This is my life."


    "It seems that she is sure to deal with Kunlun."


    Yan stared at Lin wu''er at random and was silent for a moment. She suddenly figured out something.


    "What?"


    Lin Wuer didn''t hear what Yan said at will.


    "Nothing."


    Yan shook her head at will and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, Lin Wuer, I can''t help you."


    "Ha ha, as I said just now, no one in the world can help me."


    Lin Wuer smiled disapprovingly and said, "the only thing that can help my parents live well is myself -- you go, I don''t need pity, really."


    "Then you live well. Maybe you can wait until the day you want to see."


    Yan said casually, turned and walked quickly to the car.


    Lao Dong also hurried up.


    He doesn''t understand. Since Yan Shao decided to fight for Lin Wuer, he also has the strength and qualification to do so, but why did he suddenly give up?


    With this question in mind, Lao Dong, who started the car, looked at Yan casual with a gloomy face from the rearview mirror. When he saw another car, he slowly stopped at the roadside.


    The group of modern girls who just robbed the money surrounded them like flies.


    "Old six, are you sure the guy who sprinkled the money just now is old Dong, the driver of master Yan?"


    After the Cayenne slowly drove past, Shen Yuhai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked with lingering fear.


    "It''s him. I know him and have long remembered the license plate number of that car."


    Old six was relieved and said, "but I don''t know the young man with him. It seems that he is also a great man. Otherwise, Lao Dong would not be so obedient to him. "


    "Hum, even if he is a great man again, so what?"


    Shen Yuhai laughed coldly and said, "didn''t you go obediently in the end? He doesn''t dare to make Lou Zong angry, and it''s impossible for him to be completely opposite to Lou Zong for the sake of that proud little bitch! "


    "Yes. President Shen, you are right. Well, there are people again. Let''s see her luck this time. "


    The old six called President Shen on his mouth. In fact, he hated Shen Yuhai more than maggots in feces.


    Old six felt that even if Lou always wanted to completely destroy Lin Wuer, his means were cruel, anyone who could execute the order could, but it shouldn''t be Shen Yuhai.


    As the saying goes, don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Don''t forget that Lin Donghai was very good to Shen Yuhai when he was healthy.


    What''s more, now his sister Shen Yuru is dependent on Lin Wuer to take care of Lin Donghai. Even if Shen Yuhai hates Lin Wuer, he shouldn''t take the initiative to come to the scene to see how she destroyed it.


    Shen Yuhai, Shen Yuhai, you don''t know who Lou Zong is. When you lose your use value, you will regret what you have done. I hope I can have a chance to watch at that time.


    The old six sneered in his heart and then focused on the street girl.


    "Stand up for me. Let me see which one is the most pleasing to the eye!"


    Just like Yan Wanyi who has just left, the person who calls himself "Uncle" also has a big bodyguard. He just has to be a lot rude in his speech and behavior. He looks like a nouveau riche.


    "It''s really strange. There are really rich people coming to such places for fun tonight."


    When the old six murmured, the seven or eight modern girls had quickly lined up in a row. Like the soldiers reviewed by the leaders, they all held their heads high and showed their capital as much as possible. How different they were.


    A rich man is a rich man. When he can''t spend much money, he can learn from this wretched rich man. Like buying animals, he raised his hand to hold a street woman''s chin, forced her to open her mouth, leaned over to smell it, and then scolded: "what a special thing, you eat shit, your mouth is so smelly!"


    The modern girl is also dignified. She was angry at her words: "grass, NIMA''s, I..."


    Before she finished, the bodyguard who followed the rich man threw a stack of banknotes in her face.


    She immediately smiled and said, "Sir, people really didn''t eat shit."


    "I''ll go. You''re drooping to your stomach. What''s your good intention to sell it?"


    The rich man scolded the second girl like this.


    Inspired by her peers, the girl just smiled: "Sir, it''s convenient for children to eat -- ouch, thank you, sir, thank you!"


    "You look like a white bone fairy."


    "You, don''t laugh, you''ll lose your eyes."


    "You, this is the ass growing to the waist?"


    After checking the last girl like buying vegetables, the rich man shook his head regretfully: "Sun te, none of them suits my old Liu''s taste. It''s really a disappointment."


    "Brother Liu, look -- oh, it should be look. There''s another one over there, but it''s not well dressed."


    The money boy threw out a bodyguard with thirty or twenty thousand bills, and suddenly found Lin Wuer standing in the distance.


    Lao Liu immediately looked over there, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The upstart scolded, "you, come here! What are you doing standing there, pretending to be Batman? "


    Lin Wuer hesitated for a moment, then walked slowly over and stared at Lao Liu.


    Lao Liu was very uncomfortable to be seen by a modern girl, and his eyes stared: "I''ll go. Why don''t you look at it? Ah, no, what are you looking at? Sell it or not, give me a word, Master Liu, I''m not short of money! "


    "One hundred thousand dollars. I''ll be yours tonight."


    Lin Wuer decided that she didn''t know Lao Liu and would not pose any threat to her parents'' safety, so she directly offered the price.


    "Shit, your gold border is inlaid. If you open your mouth, it will cost 100000 yuan!"


    Lao Liu, who was shocked by Lin Wuer''s quotation, opened his mouth and scolded this sentence. Another car stopped by the side of the road.

 Chapter 683

    Lou Xiang just wants to completely destroy Lin Wuer by forcing her to stand in the street.


    As for how much Lin Er sold for the first time, she didn''t care. She also told Shen Yuhai not to care, even if it was given to an unknown "guest" for nothing, or asked for a million.


    So when Lin Er wanted to pay a "sky high price" of 100000 yuan, Shen Yuhai, who sat in the car and closely monitored her, didn''t feel much, but the upstart was shocked.


    Standing on the street, naturally, some people are not high-grade enough to do this. Just like the upstarts scolded when picking people just now, they either have bad breath or droop too much -- it''s only suitable for the "consumption" of those working, and they can do it for two or three hundred yuan.


    Lin Wuer felt that asking this upstart for 100000 yuan was not much at all, and it was even a shame for her. After all, she had been the president of Donghai group before. Although Phoenix has depilated now, her pride has never disappeared.


    In fact, if the upstart didn''t show a rich face as soon as he appeared, Lin Wuer, who was discouraged, would certainly "follow the market". How much money others want, how much she wants.


    When she is finished, she can run home, cover her head with a quilt and cry bitterly. It can be regarded as remembering her flower like life.


    She believed that the Pearl media the next day would publish such a content: the former beauty president and today''s street woman--


    According to the insidious nature of building Xiang, there is no reason not to do so. I also know that only in this way can Lin Wuer be completely destroyed and let her abandon herself from now on. Only in this way can she pay the most heavy price for her original pride.


    Since she can''t escape this sad fate anyway (even if the appearance of the great Yan family can''t change the cruel reality, what else can Lin Wuer do), there happens to be another upstart. Of course, she has to raise the price.


    "I''m still a woman."


    Lin Wuer glanced at the car parked on the side of the road and said faintly, "I want you 100000 yuan, not much at all. If you agree, it''s a deal. If you don''t want to, no one will force you. "


    "Are you still a stranger?"


    About to open mouth scold the outbreak, Wen Yan Leng down, up and down to look at Lin dance, full of face is not believe the look: "really?"


    "Don''t listen to her, sir. What''s wrong? It''s strange to be here! "


    Other girls nearby were also startled when they heard Lin Wuer''s asking price and thought the woman was crazy -- but after seeing that upstart Lao Liu was moved, they were jealous: 100000 yuan. How many guests do you have to pick up and how long you stand in the street to save 100000 yuan?


    "Is there a place or a woman here?"


    Before the girl''s voice fell, someone shouted at the roadside.


    This man, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he came here to find a station street, also wanted to find a place in this place -- it was as ridiculous as looking for a phoenix in a flock of chickens.


    "Oh, sir, sir, I''m still in trouble!"


    Lin Wuer''s asking price of 100000 yuan completely activated the "business" minds of these girls. They all said that it was the first time


    As for how angry the guests will be when they find that they are not the first time -- hey hey, anyway, what they should do has been done. It doesn''t seem to matter whether they are in the right place. The important thing is to make the guests satisfied and get a higher reward than before, even if they are caught in the hair and kicked.


    Upstart Lao Liu looked back, opened his mouth and scolded, "Yo, what''s more arrogant than me --"


    Halfway through the scolding, Lao Liu shut up.


    For fear that others might not know that he was looking for a woman, he was a burly dead foreigner. His bald head glittered in the light and his face trembled. When he heard Lao Liu scold him. Immediately raised his eyes and looked over, with ferocious ferocity in his eyes.


    Lao Liu was also accompanied by a big bodyguard.


    However, his bodyguard seems to be weaker than the bald dead foreigner in terms of ferocity.


    Rich people are not afraid to fight against others. What they fear most is meeting fugitives.


    Bald dead foreigner is obviously such a person. His shirt is open, his hairy chest is exposed, and there is a beautiful tiger stabbed. He doesn''t mind letting people see a knife in his left waist.


    This is a foreign hooligan, which ordinary rich people can''t afford.


    Besides, Lao Liu didn''t come to make trouble tonight, but was hired by someone to bring Lin Wuer out of the bitter sea. His performance just now was just for Shen Yuhai.


    Now a dead foreigner suddenly appeared. After seeing the strong fighting spirit in his eyes, Lao Liu faintly felt that something was wrong and dared not look at him again. He turned around and grabbed Lin Wuer''s wrist: "follow me, 100000 yuan!"


    "I won''t go. If I want to come, I''ll go there."


    Lin Wuer broke away from Lao Liu''s hand and pointed behind the darker green belt.


    "Grass, what do you do in that place?"


    Lao Liu was furious: "do you want me to stand and do it? Don''t be wordy, come with me! "


    When Lao Liu reached out to catch Lin Wuer''s hand again, he winked at her.


    "It''s for nothing. I have to be there. This is what Shen Yuhai specially asked."


    Lin Wuer was stunned and whispered.


    When Lao Liu was stunned, he heard her say, "I don''t want to know who entrusted you, but his snobbery must not be as good as Yan''s."


    "Well, who didn''t tell me that you must be here. She only asked me to take you to the hotel and have a good rest for one night."


    Lao Liu looked at Shen Yuhai and replied in a low voice.


    "Thank the person who entrusted you for me."


    Lin Wuer grabbed Lao Liu''s hand, turned around and walked behind the green belt. With a tragic smile, he said, "no one can change my fate anyway. Let me sell it for a good price."


    "Hey, hey!"


    When Lao Liu struggled, he saw three or four people in black clothes coming out slowly from behind the tree from a distance. Some people were still playing with knives, and the blades were flashing under the street lamp.


    Lao Liu understood: these people help Shen Yuhai to monitor Lin Wuer.


    If anyone dares to take her away with brute force, these people will give someone a white knife in and a red knife out.


    Lao Liu is just fooling around on a street of Mingzhu, and he is far from the courage to confront those big people.


    Although he also hopes to take advantage of Lin Wuer''s active invitation to taste the taste of the former beauty president.


    But he knew better that if he did, the little black sister hiding not far away would make him never see the sun tomorrow.


    "I, I''d better forget it!"


    Lao Liu felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer. He tried to break Lin Wuer''s hand. He turned and was about to leave, but he bumped into a man''s arms.


    Before he could react, his neck was pinched and pulled aside.


    It''s the bald dead foreigner.


    The bodyguard brought by Lao Liu (a younger brother who shares the street with him) is really thanks to his elder brother''s attention to him. After the bald foreigner started, he just shouted angrily, "what are you doing?" and hid aside.


    "Get out of here!"


    The bald guy scolded contemptuously and raised his left hand -- many days later, those street women still miss this beautiful night: there were two stupid guys with more than money who threw money in the street for them to rob.


    In fact, there was no need for the bald guy to scold. After the money flew out, the girls who were unwilling to come around and try to do business with him roared to rob the money.


    "What are you?"


    When the bald man looked at Lin Wuer and shook his head, his neck made a sound of popping beans.


    "Yes."


    Lin Wuer subconsciously took a step back in the face of the tall dead foreigner.


    "Tonight, you are mine. Come with me and take care of you. You don''t have to run here to stand on the street anymore. Those who are popular and spicy are waiting for a good life. "


    The bald guy said, grabbed Lin Wuer''s arm, turned and left.


    "I, I can''t go, I won''t go!"


    Lin Wuer struggled.


    The bald guy didn''t care about her. Relying on the advantage of being tall and powerful, like an eagle catching a chicken, he pulled Lin Wuer to the car.


    "You let go of me, you villain, let go of me!"


    Lin Wuer screamed, raised his right foot in sneakers and kicked the bald man''s crotch.


    She resisted desperately. First, Lou Xiang didn''t let her go with others, and second, she was afraid of dying foreigners.


    Even if she had to stand on the street to accept humiliation, she didn''t want to give it to a foreigner for the first time.


    What''s more, foreigners have to take her out of here?


    Who can guarantee that he is the only one in the place where the dead foreigner lives?


    Who can guarantee that the dead foreigner will give money after doing things?


    Lin Er had wandered in the Jianghu and had a lot of fights. This record of "lifting Yin feet" is still very destructive.


    If you really want to kick a dead foreigner, you''ll have to kick him out even if you don''t kick him into a eunuch.


    However, no matter how fast, cruel and tricky Lin Wuer''s feet are, they are nothing in the eyes of dead foreigners. They just laugh and twist their waist, which seems to be an understatement, and the foot kicked him on the hip.


    It''s like beating his leg.


    "Let''s go. Don''t struggle. I like your temper. Ha ha."


    When the dead foreigner proudly looked up to the sky and laughed, the people in black who had originally planned to deal with Lao Liu with knives had surrounded him. They were silent and looked at him with only vicious eyes.


    After these people appeared, the other girls in the street realized that it was bad and hurried to flee, but they didn''t want to miss the good opportunity to watch the excitement, so they hid in the distance and pointed here.


    With the help of his younger brother, Lao Liu, who pretended to be a nouveau riche, quickly jumped into the car and ran away.


    "Oh, when did the people standing on the street still wear bodyguards?"


    The dead foreigner was not surrounded by several people in black with knives, so he was afraid. He just shook his neck again with a grim smile.


    "This brother."


    A man who pretended to be very elegant sounded, "if you really want to take care of her, you must not take her away in that place. Hehe, for the sake of the late weather, you can just give some money, even thirty or fifty. It''s handled, ha ha, ha ha. "


    "Shen Yuhai, you beast!"


    Lin Wuer looked back and looked at Shen Yuhai, who was accompanied by Lao Liu. He almost broke his teeth and his eyes were on fire.


    She had already seen Shen Yuhai watching her in the car over there and knew how much he hated her -- but anyway, from Shen Yuru''s relationship, he was Lin Wuer''s right uncle.


    But now, Shen Yuhai, who was his brother-in-law, jumped out and said these words to the dead foreigner.


    Lin wu''er thought that God might be really blind.


    "Are you Shen Yuhai?"


    But the dead foreigner didn''t respond angrily to Yilin dance, and asked with a ferocious killing intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 684

    "Well, do you know me or have you ever heard of my name?"


    Shen Yuhai was a little surprised by the tone of the dead foreigner''s question, but then he smiled calmly, imitated the appearance of robber Shuai Chu Liuxiang, raised his hand and touched his nose: "yes, I''m Shen Yuhai."


    "General manager of the Pearl division of emperor group?"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to meet you here tonight."


    The dead foreigner loosened Lin Wuer and walked slowly to Shen Yuhai: "Shen Yuhai, do you remember that you ruined a German lady dog on Chunhua Road four years ago today? You make it unbearable humiliation and commit suicide on the track. I''ve been looking for you for four years! Hey, hey, thank God I can meet you tonight. "


    "Bullshit, you''re bullshit --"


    Listening to the dead foreigner saying that he slandered himself and ruined a lady dog, Shen Yuhai''s original elegant face suddenly turned red, then turned black, and shouted angrily: "old six, kill this bastard for me, kill him!"


    Even if it''s silly, Shen Yuhai and others can see that the dead foreigner is here to help Lin Wuer out of the sea of suffering.


    No matter whether he humiliated president Shen or not, just because he wanted to forcibly take Lin Wuer away, Lao Liu and others had to teach him a lesson to understand that this was not in his country.


    Today''s China is no longer an age when foreigners are bullied at will.


    "Break his leg."


    If Shen Yuhai didn''t jump like a master and give orders, old six might really want to kill the dead foreigner -- but he despised Shen Yuhai and despised him in his heart, so old six deliberately opposed him and let those people in black break one of the dead foreigner''s legs.


    Besides, knowing that Lou always wants to clean up Lin Wuer, whoever dares to take her away must be the right person to follow Lou and dare to come forward. Therefore, even if you clean up this dead foreigner, you can''t do things too well.


    As the saying goes, many enemies and many walls, don''t they?


    However, in order to maintain the overall dignity of the building, we can''t just let a dead foreigner go. Breaking his leg is definitely a "painless" warning.


    Warn the people behind him: this building will always save you face. There will be no such good thing next time!


    Several people in black who had been around for a long time, after listening to the old six, shouted in unison, held up a knife and jumped at the dead foreigner: this guy is strong, and the big guy doesn''t have to be his opponent alone.


    Bang, bang!


    "Oh, ah!"


    When several people in black rushed up together, the dead foreigner also moved.


    Shen Yuhai saw with his own eyes that the men in black holding knives suddenly turned into scarecrows after they rushed up. They were kicked out by the dead foreigners one by one.


    Yes, the people in black accompanying Shen Yuhai tonight are just the "generous goods" of Lou Xiang''s men, which can''t be compared with her confidants.


    But anyway, they are easy fierce people who pick up three or five ordinary guys. If they deal with one of them again, even if they will still lose, they can''t lose so quickly?


    Especially, there is no resistance at all. I really don''t know how to get the total salary of the building with a shy face.


    After kicking the knife wielding brothers, the dead foreigner didn''t care about their life or death. He jumped at Shen Yuhai with a grim smile and vowed to avenge his noble dog tonight.


    "Brother, I remind you for the last time!"


    Lao Liu stopped Shen Yuhai in time and shouted, "you know who we are --"


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to stop me to settle accounts with this beast, I''ll beat who!"


    In the loud cheers of the dead foreigner, a ferocious left hook hit Lao Liu on the chin like a big hammer.


    "Er!"


    Caught off guard, the old six just had time to make a stuffy hum, opened his mouth and flew out with his mouth full of teeth, hitting the green belt heavily.


    In terms of fighting skills, Lao Liu is much more powerful than the three men in black.


    But he didn''t expect that the dead foreigner should take advantage of his "kind reminder" to highlight the black fist and beat him away at once.


    "Want to go? Chum, there''s no way! "


    Still ignored the old six who was punched to fly. In the ferocious laughter of the dead foreigner, he grabbed Shen Yuhai''s shoulder, who turned to escape, and suddenly pulled it in his arms.


    "I was ordered by the general manager of the imperial group --"


    The incident was urgent. Shen Yuhai quickly reported to himself, hoping to use his boss''s reputation to calm the dead foreigner and find out that if he dared to hit him, he would hit Lou Zong''s face again.


    No matter who dares to hit Lou Xiang in the face, she will make that person''s family worse than death!


    "Building Xiang is gross?"


    The dead foreigner didn''t care who Shen Yuhai brought out. He picked Shen Yuhai''s hair in a ferocious laugh and suddenly went to the ground.


    With a bang, on such a solid road, Shen Yuhai even hopes to knock a nest with his forehead. It''s wishful thinking.


    Suddenly, Shen Yuhai was quiet. It is estimated that even if he was not killed, he would have a concussion when he woke up.


    People were so miserable that the dead foreigner didn''t stop. He raised his foot in a swearing voice and kicked him hard in the ribs.


    Click -- the sound of the fracture made Lin Wuer, who hated Shen Yuhai very much, tremble all over, and his face turned pale and his teeth rattled.


    Dead foreigner, how much do you hate Shen Yuhai, so that he can break his seven or eight ribs one after another. He woke up from his coma in pain, and his sad cry cut through the night of the Pearl?


    That''s it. The dead foreigner stamped his last foot on Shen Yuhai''s crotch.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Yuhai''s scream could not hide the "poof" sound of the egg being stamped and exploded. Then he jerked up and fainted again.


    "Aren''t you very corrupt? Get up! "


    The dead foreigner didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he continued to raise his feet with bright eyes and stamped heavily on Shen Yuhai''s right hand.


    His right hand was stamped off seven or eight places by a dead foreigner.


    As the so-called ten fingers connected to the heart, the whole right hand was stamped to pieces, and Shen Yuhai didn''t respond a little.


    This shows how much pain the dead foreigner caused him by stamping out his egg yolk.


    "Why don''t you talk? OK, then change another hand. "


    The dead foreigner scolded, raised his foot and kicked Shen Yuhai, ready to stomp his left hand again.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Lin Wuer couldn''t see it anymore. He jumped on his shoulder and knocked the dead foreigner out. He stared at him and scolded in a sharp voice: "are you still a person if you torture him like this?"


    The dead foreigner was stunned and sneered: "Hey, I''m not human. But I will never do what he did, help his master bully his niece, and supervise the work on site. Lin Wuer, our boss is right. You''re just too kind, so you''re forced to this step. You''re not as good as a dog! "


    "You, your boss, who is your boss?"


    The anger suddenly disappeared. Lin Wuer stumbled under her feet one after another, and asked hoarsely.


    The dead foreigner looked up, looked at the old six who had climbed up from behind the green belt, and said faintly, "you will know soon."


    "Who''s your boss? Tell me!"


    Lin Wuer swallowed and spit hard. When he came to the dead old man''s house step by step, he was still full of tears: "your boss, why do you say that about me? Do you know how miserable I was forced by building Hunan? I, how can I resist her? "


    "When I came, my boss told me that you would certainly interfere with me and teach Shen Yuhai a lesson."


    The dead foreigner said coldly, "you just can''t watch Shen Yuhai being tortured, but you forget how hateful he is. Even if he is cut one by one, he deserves it. My boss also said, "if Shen Yuhai hadn''t fanned the flames in front of the building Xiang, you would be reduced to the point of standing on the street today?"


    "Lin Wuer, wake up. Your kindness is only the best weapon used to fight you. "


    The dead foreigner sneered, raised his hand, grabbed Lin Wuer''s arm and walked to the car: "if you weren''t so stupid, how could my boss have to stand up and save you when he shouldn''t have come out?"


    "Who are you and your boss? Tell me!"


    Lin Wuer didn''t struggle this time. When the dead foreigner opened the door and pushed him into the car, he just wanted to know who his boss was and why he said that she was stupid and scolded her for delaying him to do something.


    "You''ll see my boss after dawn."


    The dead foreigner slammed the door to Lin Wuer, turned around and looked at the old six walking out of the green belt. Hehe said with a grimace: "call Lou Yuxiang and let her be ready for punishment. A smelly woman, with a little capital, dares to trample on a girl wantonly. She really thinks she is the queen of the world? "


    "These words are what my boss asked me to say."


    After the dead foreigner said this, he opened the door, got on the bus and started the car.


    Old six, whose mouth was swollen like a pig''s mouth, watched the car disappear into the dark quickly before he bowed his head to several of his men and walked quickly to the car.


    When passing Shen Yuhai, Lao Liu didn''t even look at him, as if he were a piece of dog shit.


    Soon, the car of Lao Liu and others quickly disappeared into the dark.


    Those women who stood on the street, chirping like sparrows, walked over carefully.


    Well intentioned, she also called the police: in this way, if she is unfortunately caught in the Bureau in the future, it can also be said that she did good deeds one night in a certain year, month and month. Can she strive for leniency?


    "That bald dead foreigner is really cruel."


    In a car on the side of the road not far from the street, Lao Liu murmured and looked up at Laura in the driver''s seat.


    "You go."


    Laura took out a thick envelope and threw it to Lao Liu: "I don''t want you to tell others that I''ve been looking for information about your work."


    "Hey, hey, I know, hey, I know!"


    Lao Liu and Xiao Ji nodded like pecking rice, held the big envelope and got out of the car with the little brother playing the bodyguard.


    When he closed the door, Laura dialed a cell phone number.


    "President Xia, just now a foreigner took Lin Wuer away."


    After the phone dialed, Laura briefly described what she had just seen.


    "Can you see who did it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent there for a moment before she asked softly.


    "I can''t see. I''ve never seen that foreigner. He''s very cruel. He''s like a retired soldier in a western country."


    Laura hesitated and then said, "but I think I''ve seen him somewhere and I''m a little impressed. As for who he is, I really can''t remember. "


    "Well, don''t worry about him. Come back quickly. He drove back to the king of the Tang Dynasty all night. "


    Xia Xiaoyun made a sound over there and ordered.


    "OK."


    Laura nodded and said, "Lou Yuxiang won''t give up like this. Maybe he will attack Lin Donghai tonight --"


    "Don''t worry about that. Since foreigners dare to torture Shen Yuhai and take Lin Wuer away, they can''t think of this."


    Xia Xiaoyun said faintly.

 Chapter 685

    Old man Zhang has always had insomnia recently, in the early morning.


    In the middle of the night, he had nowhere to go. He could only sit on the balcony and run a pot of honeysuckle, overlooking the starry sky and recalling his youth.


    "Going to the balcony again?"


    After the lamp was turned on, his wife woke up and looked worried: "when Xiaojun (son) is off duty, let him take you to a big hospital in the city to have a good check. It''s not a thing."


    "Hey, it''s just insomnia with nothing to do. There''s no big problem. Why bother Xiao Jun? After two days, I''ll go out and find a job within my ability, sweep the road, do greening, and I''ll be fine if I have work. You sleep on your bed and have to take the children to school tomorrow morning. "


    Old man Zhang said, wrapped up his coat and went down to the ground. He went to the balcony and murmured, "although insomnia is very annoying, I''m much happier than the family living upstairs. I ah, if there is such a day, or simply dead pull down, lest half dead drag you down. "


    "You dead old boss, what are you talking about?"


    After an angry remark, his wife pulled off the quilt and lay down.


    Old man Zhang lives on the second floor.


    The third floor is a family of three -- a very uncoordinated family of three: the male host is a vegetable and doesn''t know how long to sleep before he can wake up.


    Where''s the hostess? Tut tut.


    At the thought of the hostess, old man Zhang sitting in front of the balcony window shook his head: so young and beautiful, about the same age as her daughter. It seems that the male master later married a little wife.


    Alas, this man, money is good, otherwise he won''t be able to marry a woman about the same age as his daughter after the death of his original partner.


    And now women, as long as the man who marries her has money, she doesn''t care how old he is.


    I really don''t know whether a woman marries her husband or money.


    However, the vegetable man upstairs is lucky. At least, after he was unconscious, he married his little wife and didn''t leave him alone. He can still stay by his side and serve him.


    It''s just hard for the daughter of that family -- it''s said that such a beautiful girl is now working as a contractor at the wharf. That''s a strong man''s job. I really don''t know how she fell out.


    Old man Zhang also heard that the vegetable used to be very rich, but the company was instigated and bankrupt by his daughter, so he came to this community to rent a house.


    Well, his family must still owe a lot of foreign debt, otherwise girls wouldn''t be contractors.


    But the little girl looks very energetic. She should be very educated. Why don''t she go to work in the enterprise and have to carry her bag?


    "This family is really strange and confusing."


    When old man Zhang picked up his glass and drank a sip of water, he felt as if there was something outside the window and suddenly fell from a high place.


    "Dazed?"


    When old man Zhang looked up, he heard a scream from outside: "ah!"


    "It''s broken. Someone fell off a building!"


    Old man Zhang''s reaction speed was still very fast. He immediately realized something. He quickly put down his water cup and stood up. When he saw another dark figure, he flashed away from the window.


    Then there was another scream.


    "Scared, two people fell down one after another?"


    Old man Zhang was shocked and rushed to the window. When he opened the window, the third man screamed from above.


    He looked up and saw a man in black dancing his limbs and falling rapidly from above.


    It was completely instinctive. Old man Zhang stretched out his hand to catch him.


    He also caught the man in black, but how could he, like the brave American soldiers, use his powerful King Kong claws to catch the falling man at a critical moment?


    Before his five fingers were close together, the man fell heavily to the ground and screamed in pain.


    Obviously, as long as the three people who fell to the ground can scream, it proves that they have not been killed -- it proves that the floor on which they fell will not be too high.


    But after the three fell to the ground, they all struggled in situ, but they couldn''t stand up. One of their right legs bent a strange angle.


    Obviously, these three people''s legs are broken.


    Perhaps, not only the leg is broken, but also the arm is broken. When it falls from it, it is already broken.


    With the long screams of the three of them, the whole community sleeping in the early morning was suddenly awakened: many windows lit up, and many people, like old man Zhang, opened the windows and looked out.


    "Who, who''s up there?"


    After clearly feeling that a pair of eyes were staring at him, old man Zhang suddenly gave a thrill, subconsciously looked up and saw a man.


    The man leaned out of the third floor window and was looking at the three people below.


    In the early morning, the street lights must be on, but they can''t shine on the man''s face.


    Old man Zhang can only see that he has a pair of bright eyes and is also very gloomy. It makes people shudder like a demon who is ready to choose people to do things.


    "You, who are you?"


    Old man Zhang can be sure that this man is by no means anyone in the family on the third floor.


    "Hey, man, go to sleep and mind so much business?"


    From the man''s laughing voice, old man Zhang could tell whether it was a young man or a foreign accent.


    "I --"


    When old man Zhang was about to say something, he saw the young man suddenly jump forward and fall downstairs like the three people who just fell off the building.


    Then a woman''s scream sounded.


    Old man Zhang heard it: the woman who screamed was the hostess of the house on the third floor. When she first moved here, she once came to his house to borrow crabs and said that her house was jealous


    Why does the hostess scream now? Old man Zhang doesn''t care.


    Because he was stunned by the scene he saw with his own eyes: the young man who advised him to mind his own business, even if he couldn''t die after falling, he had to fall on his horse. Maybe he had to break his hand and break his leg.


    But under the witness of old man Zhang, when the young man on his head and feet was about to land, he stood on the ground like a bat with a natural back somersault.


    Although he fell from the third floor, that is, six or seven meters high, the problem is that he is head down. How can he act like a diver and play with flowers?


    After the young man landed, he raised his foot and stepped on the knee of the person who fell first.


    People fell half dead. If you don''t help them up quickly, you''ll fall down. Why do you step on people''s knees with your feet?


    It''s too much.


    But what makes old man Zhang feel too much is that the poor child who was trampled on his knee by the young man immediately gave a scream like killing a pig.


    The window on the second floor is not too high from the ground, so old man Zhang can hear the crack of the fracture: young man, he trampled on the man''s knee with one foot.


    How cruel must this man be to trample people''s knees alive?


    Under the gaze of the stunned old man Zhang and other community residents, the young man walked on the knees of the three people step by step like walking idly.


    Every step, there will be a frightening click and a sudden stop scream.


    No one can stay awake and not faint when both knees are crushed alive.


    Cruel, incomparably cruel!


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes staring at young people write this sentence in the night.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to be cruel.


    In fact, he still respects life.


    If the three people want to hurt him tonight, he can knock these people out at most and teach them a lesson: when bullying people at the command of your master in the future, it''s best to ask who they want to bully first.


    But these three people will bully Lin Donghai, who has become a vegetable, and Shen Yuru, who has no power to bind chickens.


    If, after jumping into the house rented by the Lin family, they directly show their knife to kill the Lin Donghai couple, Fangyuan won''t do this to them.


    They not only want to kill Lin Donghai and his wife, but also covet Shen Yuru''s beauty. They are ready to do something men love to do and send them back to the West -- this makes Fang Yuan look unhappy and decide to torture them.


    If it were not for the possibility that there might be some young and young people among the residents of the community who were worried about peeping out, Fang yuantie would turn these three people into eunuchs just as his running dog Greene dealt with Shen Yuhai.


    In order not to leave a terrible psychological shadow on the future flowers of the motherland, Fang Yuan only broke their limbs and crushed their knees.


    "With such a group of inhumane subordinates, building Xiang really has no reason to live such a good life."


    When Fang Yuan looked up at the night sky and murmured these words, a business car roared from the door of the community.


    With a creak, the car stopped in front of the square. Before the suddenly sinking head was lifted up, the door was opened, and four or five people jumped up from above and jumped directly into the door opening of the unit.


    These people still have a stretcher in their hands and knitted hats on their heads. They can''t see what they look like.


    Fang Yuan didn''t wear a hat. Old man Zhang and others can see what he looks like, but no one knows that he has changed his face.


    Soon, the people wearing knitted hats carried Lin Donghai on a stretcher, helped Shen Yuru and hurried out.


    "You, who are you?"


    Shen Yuru instinctively struggled and asked Fang Yuan, "where are you taking us?"


    Fang Yuan said something to her lazily, just raised his hand and waved.


    Fang Yuan wouldn''t care about Lin Wuer if she hadn''t always been around Lin Wuer and only by what her brother Shen Yuhai had done.


    Those people couldn''t help but say, first carried the stretcher into the car, then pushed Shen Yuru in, then slammed the door, turned around and sped away.


    There must be security guards in the community, and they must have seen how the surrounding area committed violence.


    But no one dares to meddle: the salary of the security guard is far from enough. The security guards work hard for it. If they die, they should leave Fang Yuan and let him accept the severe punishment of the law.


    So when the two security guards walked past the reception room with their hands on their backs like sleepwalkers, the two security guards retracted their heads tacitly.


    After leaving the door of the community and turning right for tens of meters, Qin Dachuan jumped out of the car and opened the door for him: "boss, please."


    "I don''t object to you calling me boss, but please don''t have hypocritical flattery on your face, okay?"


    Fang Yuan looked at him contemptuously and said, "you can''t even compare with a donkey."


    "Shit, you''re humiliating me!"


    Qin Dachuan stared.


    "Or humiliate you. How dare you treat me?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "I dare -- boss, get in the car and be wordy. When the police come, there will be trouble."


    Qin Dachuan got on the bus first.


    "Do you want to go to Chunhua road?"


    After waiting for Fang Yuan to get on the bus, Qin Dachuan asked excitedly.

 Chapter 686

    Pearl hotels are basically on Chunhua road.


    As a big man of the same grade as president Lou, since he came to the Pearl, of course, he had to live on Chunhua Road, and he was still in yuanyao Hotel, which is most famous for its security measures.


    However, Qin Dachuan knows very well that even if the hotel security guards and Lou Yuxiang''s bodyguards defend the other side into an iron wall, they can''t stop the boss from punishing her.


    It''s the so-called strike while the iron is hot -- anyway, Lin Donghai and his wife have been sent away tonight, and Greene has also rescued Lin Wuer, so let''s go to Lou Xiang tonight.


    Brother Dachuan has already thought about it: when the cruel little woman, like a poor worm, prostrate and kneel down in front of the boss and beg to let her go, he will slap her in the face first.


    In other words, since the boss doesn''t allow brother Dachuan to teach Lou Xiang a lesson in the most primitive way, it seems very cool to slap big people in the face.


    Even, this can be used as the capital to boast to his grandson when his teeth are bare: it is said that when his grandfather was young, he punished Lou Yuxiang with stealing saints. Alas, you don''t know. Her small skin is so delicate. When she slaps it down, five bright blood marks appear immediately. I''m still sorry--


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and rejected brother Dachuan''s proposal, saying, "open the navigation and go to the hills in the northern suburbs."


    "Oh."


    Qin Dachuan promised somewhat discouraged and started the car.


    "Qin Dachuan, when can you become more rational?"


    While Fang Yuan was talking, he took out a wet towel from his bag and began to wipe his face.


    "I''m already rational."


    Qin Dachuan retorted, "boss, aren''t you afraid that she will take the opportunity to escape the Pearl and hide?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "why did she hide?"


    "Of course it''s because you''re here."


    After Qin Dachuan blurted out this sentence, he realized that he was wrong: after the boss left the small county, Yi Rong became another person. No one knew him. He was Fang Yuan. He had come to the Pearl.


    Lou Xiang dares to attack Lin Wuer because her Fangyuan, Longtou and others are dead. According to her position in China, even if Yan is free, he will not dare to tear his face against her for a Lin er.


    It is undeniable that building Xiang must be afraid of the surrounding area.


    If she knew that Fangyuan had "come back from the dead" and ran to vent her anger on Lin Wuer, she would be afraid. After all, she now knows what kind of existence Fangyuan is.


    Fang Yuan didn''t come to the Pearl with his true face -- then, except for the goat, no one knew that he had come. Of course, Lou Yuxiang didn''t know, let alone thought it would be him.


    Since this person is not a leader or a square, who else can let Lou Yuxiang rush away from the Pearl and run back to her base camp to hide after learning that her men have been abandoned one after another?


    No one, even Kunlun, is not qualified to make Lou Xiang so afraid.


    Then there is no doubt that when Lou Xiang got that the three Lin family were taken away and several of her men were tortured, she would not leave the Pearl just for her face.


    But vowed to use all active forces to find the person who dared to do right with her and break him (her) into pieces!


    "She won''t leave the Pearl."


    Fang Yuan put down his wet towel, looked out of the window and said faintly, "at least, she won''t go until she''s not really afraid. But even if she was afraid, she would run away regardless of everything -- although the world is big, where can she escape? "


    "Boss, do you want to scare her?"


    Qin Dachuan was finally enlightened. He vaguely guessed how Fangyuan would deal with building Xiang.


    The cruelest punishment for a person is not to break his limbs and step out of his egg yolk, but to make him feel that danger is around him all the time, but he has nowhere to hide.


    Danger, like a tarsal maggot, haunts him and accompanies him 24 hours a day, which is the cruelest punishment for a person.


    Torturing someone to a complete mental breakdown is far crueler than killing her directly.


    This is just like the old people often say: if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves.


    "I think only in this way can I deserve to be always high upstairs."


    Fang Yuan smiled, then frowned and murmured, "I just don''t understand. Why is she not afraid of Kunlun? It seems that she has enough assurance to make sure that Kunlun can''t take care of Dance - where does her assurance come from? "


    After seeing the boss sinking into meditation, Qin Dachuan stopped talking and stepped on the accelerator again.


    Qin Dachuan couldn''t think of the problem that Fang Yuan couldn''t think of.


    He could only imagine how angry Lou Xiang would be when he learned that Lin Donghai and his wife had been picked up.


    What will lou Yuxiang look like when he is angry?


    Of course, Lin Lin knows very well, because she is accompanying President Lou.


    Lou Yuxiang is a building Xiang because no matter how angry she is, she won''t smash things like Ye Mingmei, and even vent her anger.


    She can only laugh.


    Very charming smile, drink a mouthful of red wine and smoke a cigarette.


    Wine and cigarettes are like an incomprehensible magician. They can make some people haggard quickly and make people more charming. Their eyes shine like eating ginseng fruit in the myth. 18000 sweat pores open and breathe freely.


    Lou Yuxiang is such a person in the back.


    This kind of person is the most terrible.


    Even if Lin Lin is her absolute confidant, standing there, even the atmosphere can''t breathe.


    As for the old six, there were those three men whose knees were forcibly broken. No matter how painful they were, they all clenched their teeth and tried not to make a little noise.


    "You mean it was a foreigner who took Lin Wuer?"


    Building Xiang slowly sprayed smoke and looked at his trembling right foot.


    No adjective can describe how beautiful this little foot without silk stockings is.


    Anyway, after looking down at the old six, his heart missed a beat.


    He dared to swear that as long as the little woman told him, "kiss my feet and jump out of the window on the 17th floor", he would kneel down without hesitation, kiss and fly in the night sky from the window.


    Some women, no matter her vicious heart or charming appearance, should not appear in this world, but they came, so the world has been changed a lot.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a foreigner, bald."


    The old six who was knocked out by Greene''s punch had to make great efforts to ensure that what he said could be heard clearly by Lou Zong.


    "Can you see where he came from?"


    Lou Yuxiang''s right foot continued to tremble, and the embroidered cotton mop hooked on his toe was like a pendulum, but he was reluctant to leave this little foot.


    "I can see a little."


    Lao Liu said: "judging from his instinctive habit when he shot, he should have served in the British special air service. A friend of mine retired from that army, so I --"


    Lou Yuxiang interrupted him: "say the point."


    The old six nodded hurriedly and said, "this man has never appeared at home, or even in the international world. Judging from the tone of his speech, it''s not like he just retired, but rather like the bodyguard of some foreign dignitaries - President Lou. I''m just guessing. Please forgive me for my mistake. "


    It can be inferred from Greene''s tone of speech and his habitual actions when fighting, which is enough to prove that Lao liuman deserves the value of Lou Xiang.


    "So, there is an overseas snobbery. You have to do it right with me for Lin Wuer?"


    Building Xiang put down his glass, his right foot stopped shaking, and the beautiful Daimei slowly screwed up.


    She is arrogant, but she doesn''t rely on Yan Chunlai like Ye Mingmei. That''s because she has arrogant capital: no matter what happens, she can always keep calm and carefully consider the essence of things.


    It was not until the long extinguished soot fell down that Lou Xiang looked up and said to Lao Liu, "well, I know. Go down."


    Hoo!


    Lao Liu breathed a long sigh of relief. He really didn''t expect Lou Xiang to forgive him so easily. When he quickly nodded and turned to go out, he couldn''t help reminding him: "President Lou, I think those people who dare to intervene in this matter are fully prepared to offend you."


    "I know that."


    Building Xiang said faintly and waved his hand.


    Lao Liu didn''t ask Mr. Lou what to do with Shen Yuhai, who has been turned into a eunuch.


    Lao Liu knew very well that Lou would not give up Shen Yuhai because he had become a useless man -- but would not throw him in the garbage until his last use value was drained.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    After Lao Liu closed the door, building Xiang lit a cigarette again and looked at the three losers with a smile.


    Those three people have no face, and they can smell the smell of death from the sweet smile of building Xiang.


    But they have said everything they should say. Besides, they can only repeat or beg for mercy.


    It may be better not to beg for mercy. Once they say half a word, they will never want to see the sun tomorrow -- President Lou stubbornly believes that the reason why a man is a man must have a man''s backbone of "round death and unyielding". What''s the matter with asking a woman for forgiveness?


    This kind of man doesn''t deserve to live in this beautiful world.


    So they dare not say a word. They can only look at the Lin Lin standing behind the building Hunan.


    Lin Lin pursed his lips and whispered, "Mr. Lou, I don''t think it''s their fault this time. In advance, none of us expected that someone would dare to deal with us in secret. "


    "Hum, a bunch of waste."


    The smile on Lou Xiang''s face converged and looked at the three people with a cold hum.


    The three men immediately burst into tears: President Lou threw down his face and cursed, which proved that he had forgiven them.


    Lin Lin also breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and patted it gently.


    The door opened immediately and someone appeared at the door.


    "Take all three of them to the hospital, the best hospital."


    Lin Lin seemed to command coldly.


    The man at the door gave a low promise and waved into the corridor.


    Seven or eight black suits came in quickly, with stretchers in their hands.


    After these people left, the smile on Lou Xiang''s face slowly converged, looked out of the window and asked faintly, "you said, who would be the person who dared to appear and save Lin Donghai''s husband and wife?"


    "The most likely person to do that should be Kunlun or water shadow."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Lin said, "but if it were the two of them, these people would never come back alive. And that man is not a woman. So I thought of someone. He is the only one who has the courage and ability, and reluctantly has a reason to intervene in this matter. "


    "Who?"


    Building Xiang asked.


    "Qin picked flowers."


    Lin Lin whispered, "I''ve heard that he has a good relationship with Fangyuan."

 Chapter 687

    Lin Lin knows who Qin Caihua is, what identity he is, what he has done, what kind of situation he is now, and so on. There is no reason why Lou Xiang doesn''t know.


    As Lin Lin said, apart from Kunlun and Shuiying, the only people who dare to be right with Lou Xiang for Lin Wuer seems to be Qin picking flowers.


    Qin Caihua''s force value, courage, strategy and so on. It''s enough to know that he was once one of the seven killers in China.


    And this guy has a deep friendship with Fangyuan. He can definitely be regarded as sharing weal and woe.


    In the past, when Qin Jiehua was still "organized and disciplined", even if he wanted to help Lin Wuer, he had to get the consent of the leaders and then negotiate with Lou Xiang.


    After all, what he represented at that time was not himself, but the whole powerful department. No one had the right and qualification to use national power to solve private affairs.


    But now it''s different. Since Longtou died, he was expelled from the seven killers by Guo Yiqin. He has become a self and free man. No matter what he wants to do, he doesn''t have to be bound by rules as before.


    So he hid in the dark to help Lin Wuer resist building Xiang, which became very normal.


    "Mr. Lou, I think only he has reason, ability and courage to do it."


    After a brief analysis, Lin Lin finally said, "we also know that in addition to Qin Jiehua, tie Liao and Chen Duanyu in the seven killers also have a good relationship with Fangyuan, but they have never heard anything. Someone must have warned them not to meddle in the matter without authorization."


    "Well, you''re right."


    After pondering for a long time, Lou Xiang nodded and then sneered: "ha ha, just a lost dog (Qin Caihua was expelled from the seven killers and has no home anymore), he wants to rely on his martial courage to hook up with overseas evil forces and want to do right with me. It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Lin didn''t speak again.


    As the absolute confidant of Lou Zong, she said everything that should be said. As for what Lou Xiang should do next, she just needs to follow the orders to do things.


    "After dawn, you go to a thorough investigation to see where Qin Caihua is from and what social relations there are at home."


    Lou Yuxiang said, then raised his hand, covered his small mouth, yawned and said lazily, "it''s getting late. It''s time to have a rest."


    Lin Lin nodded and slowly withdrew from the room.


    After closing the door, Lin Lin didn''t go to his room opposite to rest. He nodded to the bodyguards in the corridor, walked slowly to the corridor window and opened a window.


    With the cold wind of the late winter, she immediately blew in from the outside. With the fresh smell of soil, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, opening her mouth and taking a deep breath.


    When the fresh air turned around in his lungs and spit it out again, Lin Wuer was much better.


    She now stands at the top of a hill and looks south. She can clearly see the skyscrapers outlined by outline lights in the urban area.


    The light flickered constantly, which was particularly conspicuous in the night after the early morning, but it was incomparably quiet, just as she snuggled up with her mother when she was a child and looked at the stars in the summer Milky way.


    The stars are far away. That''s heaven.


    This is what her mother told her when she first paid attention to the stars.


    Over the years, Lin Wuer has always remembered what her mother said, and stubbornly believes that her mother did not leave her, but went to a distant heaven, turned into a star and looked down on her gently.


    She also believes that one day she will go to heaven, turn into a star like her mother, and blink at the person she loves on the earth.


    Just where is that man?


    After her mother went to heaven, she could still look down on her, so who should she pay attention to when she becomes a star?


    The person she loved had already gone to heaven and turned into a star -- but which of the stars in the sky is the radius?


    "Cough!"


    There was a cough coming from a distance. He woke up and looked at Lin Wuer in a daze over the city.


    The bald foreigner who brought her here by force leaned against a tree and smoked silently with his back to her.


    When a dead foreigner brought her here, he said his boss wanted to see her.


    But seeing that the East had slowly turned white, his boss never showed up.


    The dead foreigner, who was very cruel, seemed to deceive her here just to let her see the stars.


    If it was another girl who was brought into the wilderness by an arrogant dead foreigner in the middle of the night, she would be afraid. Let alone looking at the stars, she would have squatted there with her arms, shivering and begging to take her back to the city.


    Lin Wuer is not afraid.


    She''s not even afraid of "unpaid" things like Lao Liu''s dedication, and she''s afraid that foreigners will bully her?


    She is only afraid that her parents have not been hurt by Lou Yuxiang''s people.


    It''s been a long time since he came to the hill. Lin Wuer asked him at least 800 times: who''s your boss?


    Do you know that you punished Shen Yuhai by pushing my parents off a cliff?


    No matter what she asked, the dead foreigner didn''t speak. He just pinched a disgusting expression of disdain from his nostrils: I don''t know where the dead foreigner came from. He dared to be right with Lou Xiang.


    After arriving at the hill, the dead foreigner didn''t say a word, just like suddenly mute, but he didn''t allow Lin Wuer to go down the hill half a step, just let her wait here.


    Wait patiently.


    Well, Lin Wuer can''t beat others again. He scolds him, doesn''t answer back, and listens to the sounds of nature with a cheap smile -- what else can she do besides waiting here?


    After the memory was interrupted, Lin Wuer''s impatience came up again. He walked quickly to the dead foreigner, raised his foot and kicked hard in the tree. He asked in a sharp voice, "your boss, why haven''t you come yet?"


    After Lin Wuer kicked him, dew fell from the not so thick tree and fell on the dead foreigner''s shining forehead. He instinctively inspired him, took a step forward and turned to look at her.


    Lin Wuer asked again, "you are mute. You don''t say anything when I ask you!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the dead foreigner finally spoke: "I''m not mute."


    "Then why don''t you talk!"


    "I want to surprise you."


    "What surprise?"


    When Lin Wuer frowned and asked this sentence, he suddenly heard the cry of the dog from behind the back of the mountain.


    It''s also normal to hear dogs barking in the wilderness.


    But for Lin Wuer, it''s not normal, because she thinks the dog''s bark is very familiar.


    "Yes, yes, yes --"


    Lin Wuer clenched her fists fiercely. She just felt that the blood all over her body suddenly rushed up to her head. Her face turned red and her mouth was wide open. She wanted to shout a name with the greatest strength, but she didn''t dare.


    She was afraid that she would be wrong.


    The dead foreigner said for her, "it''s a donkey."


    Donkey.


    Lin Wuer only felt that it was dark in front of her, and she suddenly stumbled at her feet. She quickly raised her hand to hold the tree. When she slowly squatted on the ground, tears had suddenly appeared in her eyes. When she looked at the world again, everything was blurred.


    "Cone, cone!"


    A shadow darted up the hill like an arrow, shouted impatiently, bypassed the dead foreigner and rushed over.


    Lin Wuer opened her hands. The donkey bumped into her arms and knocked her down directly.


    The ground has begun to turn green. There is dew on the grass, which is very cold.


    Lin Wuer didn''t feel the slightest coolness. He just hugged the dog tightly and let its hot tongue lick on his face. He cried hoarsely, "where have you died during this time? Do you know that I was bullied so badly that I almost couldn''t support it? "


    Donkey is Lin Wuer''s brother and her spiritual pillar.


    It''s like: as long as the donkey is by her side, she will have no taboos here.


    Any dangerous, dirty and dirty, don''t want to hurt her.


    Since the donkey decided to leave Lin Wuer in Lop Nur and there was no news, bad luck surrounded her and grinned to torture her body and destroy her nerves in the slowest and cruelest way.


    Lin Wuer insisted so hard that she firmly waited for her last dignity.


    But all her efforts, in the eyes of that powerful little woman, are just jokes.


    The more she insisted, the happier Lou Xiang laughed. After she thought she had finally survived the most difficult period, she stretched out a little finger and let the high wall she tried to build collapse.


    All the insistence and dignity have been ruthlessly trampled on. Lin Wuer can only be forced to bow to the evil forces and accept his life.


    No one knows how much Lin Wuer missed the donkey after losing Donghai group, just as no one knows how hard she insisted.


    Now, her spiritual pillar, her brother, stepped on the white fish belly before dawn and appeared in front of her like a dream.


    Like a lost child, Lin Wuer finally got to see his relatives in his hometown. Lin Wuer cried happily and hugged the donkey. He was afraid that once he let go, it would fly to the sky.


    The reason why the donkey can be regarded as a brother by Fang Yuan and Lin Er is that many times it can understand the thoughts and feelings of "brothers" and accurately judge what it should do.


    Struggling to break away from Lin Wuer''s embrace, the donkey rushed crazy to the south of the mountain.


    Lin Wuer was so surprised that he quickly turned over and got up. He quacked: "donkey, where are you going? Come back! Don''t leave me! "


    Since the donkey appears this time, how can he leave his second brother?


    It just rushed madly to the big stone in the southernmost part of the mountain, raised its head, opened its mouth and let out an angry howl from its throat.


    Like the lone wolf of Xiaoyue: "ow --"


    Donkey, this is telling the sleeping city and some people in the city: we are back!


    The howl is tragic, desolate and melodious. It hovers up and down like a dragon with a big mouth in the rolling mountains for a long time.


    Many people, in this dark moment before dawn, heard the angry roar of the wolf.


    But the sound was heard in Lin Wuer''s ears, but it was like the gentle soothing sound when her mother patted her back when she was crying as a child, which drove away her fear and made her extremely quiet in an instant. She heard footsteps coming from behind.


    She turned.


    She turned slowly, just like the door of the tomb of the Millennium ancient tomb. It had long been rusty. She had to use all her strength to turn around and look at the man standing behind her.


    The face faces east.


    The dawn in the East was not too bright, but it was enough for Lin Wuer to see the man''s face clearly.


    A round face.


    Fang Yuan looked at her, his eyes full of heartache and self blame.


    At the beginning, if he didn''t invite Lou Xiang to stand in line, how could Lin Wuer be forced to live rather than die?


    "Square -- circle."


    Lin Wuer stared at the surrounding area. He didn''t know how long it took before his lips moved hard.

 Chapter 688

    Lin wu''er feels that she is dreaming now, just like those midnight dreams in the past.


    If it''s not a dream, how can you see the surrounding area?


    But it''s not like dreaming -- Fang Yuan has never been so real in so many dreams she''s had in the past, so real that she can smell his breath.


    She felt that she had used all her strength when she said the word "Fang Yuan".


    When a girl screams with all her strength, her voice can reach 120 decibels -- as if it can be heard by people all over the world and pierced through the eardrums of those standing in front of her.


    Just, why didn''t she hear her scream?


    "Square circle". "Square, square!"


    Lin Wuer shivered all over her body, tears were kept, and her lips were opened and closed quickly. She repeated the name again and again. With her whole body strength, she hoped that people all over the world could hear it. She was shouting Fangyuan.


    No one heard her voice, not even her own.


    I lost my voice.


    She lost her voice just when she should shout out something.


    Why did the tears flow more and more urgently, and the heart almost jumped out of the throat?


    Fang Yuan walked to Lin Wuer in one step, reached out and gently took her in his arms, lowered his head, took a deep breath in her short hair, and then attached to her and whispered, "I''m back."


    To tell the truth, just as the dead foreigner scolded Lin Wuer, Fang Yuan was still very angry when he learned that she fought against evil forces in order to preserve her dignity, but pushed herself into a desperate situation step by step.


    He could have a hunch that as long as he waited another week, those who were also waiting for him to appear would no longer jump out - at this time, just like two eye fighting people, who would persist for even a second, who would win and take the lead.


    But just when Fang Yuan had a hundred times confidence and determined that those evil spirits would jump out soon, Lin Wuer''s pride forced Lou Xiang to kill her.


    Lin Wuer was "in danger", and Fang Yuan could no longer lie dormant. He had to abandon the victory he saw coming, so that all his efforts over the past few months were wasted and took the lead in coming out.


    From the moment he left Tudou''s old tomb, Fangyuan was doomed to lose the first opportunity. He could only passively deal with the blow of snobbery, or he could be exhausted.


    After so many days of efforts have been wasted, Fang Yuan will certainly be dissatisfied with Lin er''s "stupidity", so he instructed Greene to give her a vicious reprimand when he brought her to Xiaoqiu mountain.


    Even when Fang Yuan settled Lin Donghai''s husband and wife and came here, he imagined how to reprimand Lin Wuer after seeing her -- it''s best to light her nose and say it three times: fool, fool, fool.


    But when Lin Wuer turned around hard and opened his mouth to call his name, but there was no sound, Fang Yuan suddenly realized that the real fool was not Lin Wuer, but himself.


    When Lin Wuer faced Lou Xiang''s irresistible power, she always stubbornly adhered to her last dignity. There was nothing wrong, just as she had gone deep into Lop Nur to find him twice with a donkey.


    How can such a girl who dares to march into the dead with a dog in order to find him lose her dignity and let Lou Xiang and others trample on her with a ferocious smile?


    Some people can die, but they won''t give up the principles in her heart.


    Lin Wuer is such a person, Fang Yuan, isn''t it?


    Since everyone is the same person, what qualification does he have to light his brother''s nose and say she is a fool?


    What is really stupid is Fangyuan himself: in order to wait for the best time, many people who care about him are struggling to support him.


    Is it really so important to fight with some forces?


    When two decision-makers compete, only the one who has no confidence to defeat the other will try to win the first chance.


    Fang Yuan is the master who wants to win the first opportunity -- but he doesn''t realize that he has lost to the other party in momentum when he does so.


    Any initiative and conspiracy will become a joke in front of absolute strength.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Fang Yuan was angry at Lin Wuer''s stupidity.


    "I was wrong."


    This is the second sentence Fang Yuan said in Lin Wuer''s ear.


    He dared not tell Lin Wuer why she would appear when she was most desperate.


    He just wanted to use these three words to express his deep apology and determination to the girl: in the future, I won''t let anyone hurt you.


    Lin Wuer finally reacted.


    Her open mouth still couldn''t make a little sound, but she could raise her hand and beat her chest.


    Very hard, but no strength at all.


    All the strength has become the stimulant of tears.


    Every time Lin Wuer beat, the selfish devil in the body would howl and step back.


    She kept pounding and couldn''t say a word. Her strength became smaller and smaller, and her movement became slower and slower until her right hand slowly hung down, and Joan snored in her nose.


    Lin Er danced to sleep.


    Tears still hung on her long eyelashes, her hands were covered with cocoons, her finger joints even began to thicken, but her body no longer trembled, her pale face slowly floated baby like red, and a quiet smile was raised at the corners of her mouth.


    After so many days, she can finally take off the heavy burden on her shoulder and have a good sleep in the arms of the man she loves.


    She knew very well that as long as this man appeared, no one could hurt her anymore.


    Not a hair!


    Building Xiang, known as ginseng fruit and with a deep background, is a joke in front of him.


    Lou Xiang didn''t know that when Lin Wuer hoped to have a grand bonfire party in the sea of death, she had such a bonfire party -- how powerful the square was.


    Lin Wuer didn''t intend to tell her. He just wanted to take off his bloated assault suit and put on the small leather skirt, black silk, socks, nine inch high thin high-heeled leather shoes he wanted. He sat gracefully on the pony -- eating popcorn and watching the play.


    Popcorn tastes really good. Lin Wuer has a long aftertaste. When her lips moved a few times, she finally said the name she wanted to say: "Fang Yuan."


    "Well, I''m right here."


    He sat cross legged under the tree and looked down at Lin Wuer in his arms.


    Lin Wuer smiled and didn''t open her eyes.


    Then he knew that she hadn''t woken up. She was just talking in a dream.


    A coat covered Lin Wuer, and then a lit cigarette was placed on her lips.


    Brother Dachuan is always so careful sometimes. He is afraid that the ash will fall on Lin Wuer when the boss smokes, so he covered her with a coat first.


    After learning about Lin Wuer''s suffering, Qin Dachuan knew how happy she was in her current life.


    At the very least, Qin Xiaobing and the shadow of water are trying their best to protect her. The "love of incense and fire" she has accumulated in the past is more than enough to protect a little stewardess from being sent to the health department.


    Slowly, Qin Dachuan felt that his hatred for building Xiang in the past should not be so great: people just wanted Qin Xiaobing to sweep the toilet with a broom, not to force her to go to the wharf to carry a big bag like a man, let alone stand in the street.


    It''s just a small punishment.


    Alas, Qin Dachuan couldn''t stand the blow. He stabbed Si Mingda in public with a knife, which turned him into a lost dog.


    If he hadn''t met Greene by chance, he might have fled abroad and been exploited by local gangs. He might even be a human demon on the stage.


    It seems that my mind is not broad enough -- when Qin Dachuan silently shook his head, he heard Fang Yuan ask him, "you say, what should we do to make that woman regret? She really shouldn''t bully people like this?"


    "Let her stand on the street."


    Without thinking about it, Qin Dachuan answered.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "she doesn''t mind standing on the street. As long as you can give her a chance to lay out calmly, even if she is asked to pick up 800 men every day, she won''t take it seriously. Besides, let her stand in the street. It seems that she is suspected of plagiarizing other people''s ideas. It seems that I don''t have much brains. It''s not good. "


    "Then follow the original plan."


    Qin Dachuan said, "intimidate first, and then force her to stand in the street when she is so frightened that she doesn''t know what year it is tonight!"


    "Do you want to be her first guest?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at Qin Dachuan and encouraged, "tell the truth."


    "Yes."


    Qin Dachuan told the truth without encouragement.


    Brother Dachuan is an honest child. He will never say no when he wants something.


    "Greene, you wake this guy up."


    Fang Yuan shouted to grind, "stay away from me. I want to have a rest."


    "Good!"


    Grind immediately came over with a grim smile and rolled up his sleeves.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m awake!"


    Qin Dachuan quickly defended.


    Grinde didn''t listen to him, but forced him up with a grim smile.


    Qin Dachuan, who is not a dead foreigner''s opponent, had to run away.


    The donkey liked to see Qin Dachuan cleaned up. He immediately shouted happily and followed Greene down the mountain.


    "If you want to keep absolutely calm, you must give up your dirty selfish thoughts and don''t be influenced by your emotions. In that way, you can sleep more safely in the future."


    Fang Yuan looked down at Lin Wuer, who was still sleeping, smiled and raised his head.


    In the East, the golden red sunrise has slowly broken away from the bondage of the sea of clouds and scattered golden light all over the sky, shining on the great city of the Pearl.


    More than 150 years ago, this was a remote small county. Fishing in Shanghai was the only occupation to maintain the survival of the city''s residents.


    Those ancestors who have long passed away, even under Jiuquan, never imagined that in just over 100 years, the Pearl has become an international metropolis that is very important to the world.


    If they can stand in front of the window and look out like Yan, even if they die again, they will not believe that this is their hometown.


    Yan freely assured them that they would think so. Just as he also assured Lou Xiang against Lin Wuer, he must have found a reason not to be afraid of Kunlun.


    Lou Xiang is a person of wealth, power and status. If she is not absolutely sure, she will never risk provoking such "barefoot" ruthless people in Kunlun.


    So, once she ignores Kunlun''s threat, it can only prove that Kunlun has no threat to her.


    According to Yan''s understanding of Lou Yuxiang, it can be determined that this little woman will never mobilize the energy she can mobilize to eliminate the threat of Kunlun in order to clean up a Lin Wuer.


    She will only add to the icing on the cake when others eliminate the threat of Kunlun.


    So, who wants Kunlun to become no longer a threat?


    Except for Yan Chunlai, who suffered a great loss in her hand, Yan is free. She really can''t think of anyone else.


    This also proves that Yan Chunlai joined hands with Lou Xiang.


    The Yan family is the main force to eliminate the threat of Kunlun.


    Lou Xiang is an accomplice.

 Chapter 689

    Up to now, Yan doesn''t know why fourth uncle started on the water shadow at will.


    To this end, they did not hesitate to use the internationally notorious lizard hawk brothers.


    The lizard Haoke brothers, who haven''t been to China for several years, appeared in the king of Tang in order to hurt the water shadow, which caused the dissatisfaction of many old people and caused a bad impact on the Yan Family in Jinghua.


    Water shadow is not ordinary people.


    She not only made indelible contributions to China, but also the only living daughter of Longtou. No matter how big a mistake she made, Yan Chunlai shouldn''t deal with her in this dirty way.


    In order to quell the adverse impact of this incident on the Yan family, the old man of the Yan family had to cede too many interests, and it took a full four months to settle the matter.


    Yan freely remembers very clearly: on the third night after the death of lizard hawk, the fourth uncle was summoned by the old man to his study and severely reprimanded.


    No one knows what the old man said to Yan Chun, but Yan can see that the fourth uncle''s face turned white and his legs began to soften when he walked out of the study.


    Yan Chunlai must have been severely warned by the old man. He may even find someone to replace him in charge of the Pearl, so that he can firmly remember that no matter what he does in the future, he should consider the problems from the standpoint of the interests of the Yan family.


    Yan can also guess at will that even if the old man scolded his fourth uncle as a "grandson", some things will not stop: the reputation of the Yan family will never be trampled on by a thief.


    Kunlun must die.


    Yan arbitrarily doesn''t need too many brain cells to make sure that in these months, the Yan family is always planning this kind of thing - he won''t participate. The old Yan family doesn''t allow him to participate, because he is a leader in the third generation of the Yan Family and can''t participate in this kind of dark plan.


    Yan is also very clear about this. She has never asked.


    But this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the seriousness of this matter: even if she has the ability to deal with a Kunlun, she can only be regarded as a mantis in front of the giant Yan family.


    What really scares the Yan family is the nine Youwang who is likely to join hands with Kunlun temporarily.


    They must have joined hands, otherwise the king of Jiuyou wouldn''t appear in front of the fourth aunt and kill one of her confidant bodyguards with a signature killing action.


    The reason why King Jiuyou and Kunlun joined hands temporarily is also very clear to Yan: these two people have nothing more than a great relationship with Fangyuan.


    It''s easy to clean up Kunlun, but it''s easy to clean up the nine Youwang Yan. It''s clear that no matter how much energy the Yan family has, it can''t eradicate the female demon head: if only one Yan family can kill her, will China still have such a headache?


    Therefore, if you want to move Kunlun, you must first consider the nine Youwang.


    Such a link by link calculation forms an interesting relationship chain: nine Youwang - Kunlun, water shadow - Lin Wuer.


    To put it bluntly, the king of Jiuyou protects Kunlun and water shadow, and these two protect Lin Wuer.


    If you want to force Lin Wuer into a desperate situation, you have to consider the nine Youwang. You can completely ignore the Kunlun and water shadow in the middle.


    Now that Lou Xiang has started with Lin Wuer, it proves that she has joined hands with the Yan family to check and balance the nine Youwang.


    The snobbery of the Yan Family and the Lou family is really against the sky, but the two families can settle the nine Youwang... It''s still a joke.


    Since it''s a joke, how dare Lou Xiang attack Lin Wuer?


    The little woman suddenly did so, not because her head was caught in the door, but because she had at least 80% confidence to ensure that she would not cause any trouble.


    When Yu Chunyan raised her head and tried to do something, he would bear to do it.


    Why did Yan Chunlai attack the water shadow? Yan didn''t want to think about it at will. He just wanted to find out why fourth uncle thought he could deal with the king of Jiuyou after joining hands with Lou Xiang.


    Perhaps, there are other snobs involved, but I don''t know -- looking at Yan casual outside the window, when I thought of here, I was sure that the old man sent him to Mingzhu for his real purpose: to let him replace the fourth uncle.


    Before he completely replaces the fourth uncle, Yan Chunlai has to clear up all the trouble for him.


    "Alas, fourth uncle, your patience still can''t reassure Grandpa."


    Yan casually sighed and whispered, "if I were you, I wouldn''t join hands with Lou Xiang. That little woman has never been a loser. She seems to be good at making trouble and winning only her interests from the struggle. "


    Help, help, there''s a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Yan closes the window at will, arranges his collar, turns around and whispers.


    The door opened and old Dong said, "young Yan, the master just called. Please go to Haitian villa."


    Haitian villa is Yan Chunlai''s home in Mingzhu. Sitting on the recliner in the yard, you can see the sea.


    When Yan got off the car at will, he saw more than ten luxury cars with provincial license plates parked in front of the villa.


    "Yan Shao, please."


    After Lao Dong opened the door, he bent down and reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Don''t be so polite, Lao Dong. I''m not an outsider anyway."


    Yan smiled at random. A silver gray Rolls Royce, escorted by two Mercedes Benzes, drove slowly over.


    "It''s Lou Yuxiang of emperor group."


    Old Dong looked over there and whispered.


    Lou Yuxiang is very formal today. He is wearing a small black suit, half high heels, small black leather shoes, the collar of a white shirt and a bright red bow. His silky hair is wrapped behind his head with only a white ribbon. He looks seven points less charming, but three points more simple than ever.


    In this very formal dress, it seems that she is at least five years younger than her actual age.


    If it weren''t for the bodyguards around her, walking on the street would be mistaken for a newly graduated college student.


    Yan walked quickly at will, smiled and nodded to say hello: "Xianggu, you''re coming."


    Building Xiang calls Yanchun to have a fourth brother, so Yan can only call her aunt at will. Although this aunt looks younger than him and guards Lao Dong and others, Yan Shao doesn''t feel a little embarrassed and sincere.


    "Feel free. Don''t be so polite. Call me Xianggu? Hehe, it''s better to call me by my name, so as to avoid being heard as a village girl. "


    When Lou Xiang pursed his lips and smiled, his peach blossom eyes gently turned on Yan''s casual face. He wanted to speak and was ashamed, which made him jump in his heart and quickly lowered his eyes: "aunt Yu Xiang, you''re joking."


    "Here comes Yu Xiang?"


    Just as Yan freely exchanged greetings with building Xiang at the door, Yan Chunlai and his wife walked out of the villa hand in hand.


    "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law."


    Building Xiang immediately left Yan at will and greeted her with a smile: "Yo, fourth sister-in-law, you are younger than before."


    After nearly a year of layout, Lou Yuxiang has become a common enemy of the local mall snobbery of the Pearl since she swallowed the Donghai group.


    Yan Chunlai and others racked their brains to drive her out. If necessary, they may also use shady Jianghu means.


    However, when they met formally, they would call their brother and sister-in-law very affectionate, like a family.


    Even if they want to stab each other to death with a knife, they have to meet like relatives who have been separated for many years - which is the personal cultivation that all successful people must have.


    "Yuxiang, are you praising yourself?"


    Ye Mingmei''s brother raised her hand, covered her mouth, giggled, loosened her husband''s arm and naturally held Lou Xiang.


    Building Xiang boasted that ye Mingmei was younger, but it was not lying: ye Mingmei, who originally cast a beautiful name with plumpness, did have a charm that had never been before after many reductions.


    Why Ye Mingmei was reduced is certainly very clear in Xiang''s heart.


    But she also didn''t know the real reason why Yan Chunlai wanted to attack the shadow of water.


    "Feel free to go home together, ha ha."


    Yan Chunlai smiled at his nephew.


    My nephew, there''s no need to be too polite.


    In the villa yard of the Yan family, there are dozens of Pearl local celebrities, all from the local political and business circles of the Pearl.


    Just like Yan Chunlai''s true attitude towards Lou Yuxiang, these people hate ginseng fruit, but they can shake hands with her one by one with the most humble attitude.


    Yan Chunlai invited these local celebrities and Lou Yuxiang to come together to show an attitude: from today on, Mingzhu has joined the emperor group and become a member of the shopping mall.


    Therefore, building Hunan is the protagonist today.


    At least, those local celebrities think so.


    Since we can''t stop Lou Xiang and can only accept her existence, smart people will hide their dissatisfaction and retreat to pursue the best interests of cooperation.


    Yan is not too interested in these intrigues in the mall.


    But he would never let anyone at the scene see what he was thinking. For most of the day, he was back to talk to the local place names.


    Shortly after noon, those local celebrities left one after another, but Lou Xiang didn''t mean to leave.


    Yan knew at will: after the fourth uncle officially expressed his attitude, the two sides began to negotiate for interests.


    As for Lin Wuer''s being taken away last night, Lou Xiang''s men suffered a great loss. She and Yan Chunlai won''t pay attention to it at all, let alone put it on the table.


    However, someone guessed who saved Lin Wuer and mentioned it.


    Guo Yiyi.


    When Guo Yiyi walked from the back garden, Yan casually knew that he had come to the Pearl.


    It turned out that the fourth uncle not only joined hands with the Lou family, but also with the Guo family in Beijing. When Yan nodded to Guo Yi at will, he had to spend a lot of effort to cover up his disdain in his eyes.


    Compared with the Yan Family and the Lou family, the Guo family in Jinghua is a second-rate rich family.


    As for Guo Yiyi, a prodigal son who is ignorant and incompetent, don''t even think about it. One day, he can stand together with Yan Chunlai and Lou Xiang on behalf of Jinghua Guo''s family, talk and laugh, and say wisely: "Oh, sister Yuxiang, I heard someone offended you last night?"


    After hearing that he dared to call Lou Xiang sister Yuxiang, Yan smiled at will and thought: if it wasn''t Guo Yiqin, with your sister, you wouldn''t even know how to die.


    On the charming little face of Lou Xiang, there was a proper surprise: "Oh, easy, have you heard of it?"


    Before Guo Yi could answer, Lou Xiang sighed sadly: "Alas, it seems that your sister Yu Xiang is really old. She can''t even clean up a little girl. It seems that it''s time for me to retire from the Jianghu. "


    "Sister Yu Xiang''s remark is serious. Just picking flowers from Qin is far from qualified to let you retire."


    Guo Yi turned his glass and said proudly, "sister Yuxiang, just Qin Caihua''s lost dog, I won''t bother you to teach me a lesson yourself. I''ll do it!"

 Chapter 690

    Guo Yi is now so confident that he dares to say this to Lou Xiang, because his eldest brother Guo Yiqin has taken over the leading position.


    Sitting in the chair where Longtou once sat, Guo Yiqin dared to tell any rich family in China what he wanted to say.


    Not only did Yan understand this at will, but Lou Xiang knew it better. That''s why when Guo Yi generously said that it was up to him, the little woman immediately appeared "flattered" on her face and thanked her.


    Yan knows at will that in fact, she has laughed off her big teeth in her heart.


    I know that Lou Xiang had sent someone to deal with Qin Caihua before she came to Yan''s house: her confidant Lin Lin was not around.


    I don''t know why. After seeing the appearance of Lou Xiang pretending to be proud of Guo Yi, Yan arbitrarily suddenly felt dull. When the three of them talked more and more speculatively and went to the study, he took the opportunity to go out of the living room and come to the back of the villa.


    Behind the Yanjia villa is a big garden with a swimming pool and a small fitness square.


    In the Pearl Sea with an inch of land and an inch of gold, it is something ordinary people dare not think of.


    In Yan''s eyes, it''s normal, just like the taste of red wine in her hand. It''s not too spicy, but a little bitter.


    Sitting on the white rattan chair beside the swimming pool, Yan looked at the slightly shaking surface of the pool at will. After a long time of trance, the shadow of a girl slowly floated on the water.


    Is that Xia Xiaoyun?


    From the age of nine, Yan Wanyi knew very well that if one day she could think of a girl, it could only be Xia Xiaoyun.


    At that time, Xia Xiaoyun might just be able to run.


    The year before last, he saw Xia Xiaoyun for the first time in Basang town in the northwest.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoyun was as beautiful and charming as he had imagined before.


    Well, at least for himself, he has irresistible charm.


    At the age of nine, Yan casually knew that the Yan family was brilliant because one of his aunts made a decision about the fate of the Yan Family: she sacrificed herself and saved the whole declining Yan family.


    As for who that aunt is -- up to now, Yan doesn''t know at will.


    Perhaps, on the day when the old man died, Yan knew who the aunt was at will?


    He felt that the fourth uncle must know the aunt, but as the biggest secret of life, he would not say it when he died.


    All the younger generation of the Yan family, including those married to the aunt and sister-in-law of the Yan family, never dare to ask questions, even if they have heard of it occasionally.


    More than twenty years ago, the unknown aunt made a great sacrifice and saved the Yan family.


    But her sacrifice can''t guarantee the long-term brilliance of the Yan Family -- so if one day, one of the best younger generation of the Yan family can marry a girl named Xia Xiaoyun, the brilliance of the Yan family will continue smoothly for decades.


    Yan felt at will that he should shoulder the important task of making the Yan Family continue to be brilliant and marry Xia Xiaoyun.


    Nine Youwang, since he can wholeheartedly replace Xia Xiaoyun and combine with Fang Yuan to make the flowers bloom on the other side, Yan can also replace Fang Yuan and become Xia Xiaoyun''s destined sweetheart to curb the flowers.


    How to replace Fangyuan and get Xia Xiaoyun''s true love has become Yan''s biggest wish after he was nine years old.


    It is the hope of the Yan family.


    Therefore, Yan arbitrarily chose the exploration and Archaeology industries: in some fields that cannot be explained by human science at present, there may be some incredible methods, so that he can finally succeed in replacing Fangyuan.


    If you want to completely replace a person, the most important thing is to deeply understand him.


    Therefore, Yan casual often thinks that he was only rescued by Xia Xiaoyun in Lop Nur, but ignores Fang Yuan''s life and death. He will regret and even complain about his grandfather: why didn''t you tell me earlier that Fang Yuan is the male flower spokesman of the other shore flower?


    At that time, in fact, it was not cold-blooded Yan at will. The reason why he left Fangyuan to live and die was purely because he did not allow any man to contact Xia Xiaoyun''s selfishness.


    As for later, he learned that Fang Yuan was Xia Xiaoyun''s natural partner. After he had missed the great opportunity to thoroughly understand the "substitutes", he did not regret much, but chose to wait patiently.


    After waiting for Longtou to find ways to separate Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun, he took advantage of the opportunity to win Xiao Xia''s heart.


    The death of Fang Yuan is definitely a good thing for Yan arbitrary.


    However, after the unexpected factor of King Jiuyou appeared, even if Yan wanted to appear in front of Xia Xiaoyun now, took her hand and seriously said she would take care of her all her life -- she had to endure it.


    The king of Jiuyou is here. Yan is not willing to move easily.


    Now, Yan Chunlai, they finally found the opportunity to eradicate the nine Youwang.


    Then, what Yan wants to do next is to prepare to attack in time to win Xia Xiaoyun''s heart when the new Jiuyou king appears next to her.


    But, fourth uncle, what method can they use to eradicate the nine Youwang?


    Just as Yan stared at the water in a daze, a light woman''s voice sounded behind her: "random, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah? Ah. "


    Yan blinked at will. Instinctively, after turning back, she immediately stood up: "four aunts."


    Wearing a white dress, ye Mingmei stood behind the rattan chair, smiled and said, "didn''t you disturb your mind? Hehe, look at your gentle smile just now. You must be thinking about someone''s girl. "


    "Tell the fourth aunt which girl you like. I''ll investigate for you and see if she is qualified to be worthy of our family."


    Ye Mingmei said with great elder style and sat on the chair furthest from Yan casual.


    Although they are aunts and nephews, the age difference is not too big, so even when they get along alone in their own home, they have to pay attention to the influence.


    "Aunt four, you''re joking. Where do I like girls?"


    Yan Wanjun blushed a little and sat down with a smile.


    Ye Mingmei raised her left leg and giggled gracefully. You''re not too young. It''s time to think about your life. "


    Yan casual doesn''t really like her fourth aunt, who is famous for her beauty,


    She is too domineering. She has a typical big chest and no brain, and she is cruel and cruel. In addition, her fourth uncle has always spoiled her, which leads to her becoming more and more arrogant. Fortunately, she was shocked by the ninth Youwang years ago, and she was much more secure.


    If she is allowed to go on like this, she will sooner or later cause big and trouble to the Yan family.


    Seeing that Yan Wanyi didn''t want to talk about this topic, ye Mingmei also changed the subject: "Alas, Wanyi, I think you should also see that I have been in conflict with your fourth uncle recently?"


    Yan picked up the tip of her eyebrows at will, shook her head and replied, "I really didn''t see it. Fourth aunt, fourth uncle actually cares about you. The whole Yan family knows that. "


    "But, but -- but what if I did something sorry for your fourth uncle?"


    Ye Mingmei was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "you say, how can I get his forgiveness?"


    "Huh?"


    Yan was stunned at will.


    Ye Mingmei has been married to Yan Chun for many years. Of course, Yan knows the gimmick of a flower of the Pearl. She knows that although this woman looks debauchery on the surface and treats her fourth uncle as a smelly sock, she is quite conservative in her bones.


    Or she is quite clever and knows that only by being loyal to Yan Chunlai can she ensure that she can continue to live a happy life.


    But now, how could she say that?


    Moreover, even if she wants to talk about her personal feelings, it seems that she shouldn''t tell her nephew.


    "I know, I shouldn''t tell you my bad things."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and said, "but now I don''t know who else can help me except telling you."


    Yan pondered for a moment at will, and then said softly, "aunt four, since you think you should say, say, I''ll help you as much as possible."


    "I''ve been ruined."


    Ye Mingmei looked at the water surface of the swimming pool and said casually.


    Yan''s random body suddenly trembled. Fortunately, he shut up in time and blocked the ''ah'' back.


    Fang Yuan and ye Mingmei had a conflict as early as the year before last. Yan Wanyi knew it for a long time, but like Yan Chun, he didn''t take it seriously.


    In their view, this is just an arrogant woman. When bullying people like before, she kicked on the iron plate and jumped around with her feet in pain. After a while, it will pass.


    But he never dreamed that the contradiction between Ye Mingmei and Fang Yuan was not only because of Ma Jun (Mingzhu Ma''s family, but also ye Mingmei''s nephew), but that she was spoiled by Fang Yuan.


    After a moment of stupidity, Yan came to realize at random. Finally, she understood why the fourth uncle had to deal with the shadow of water after the dragon head died: she was Fangyuan''s legitimate wife. She didn''t settle accounts with her and asked for food in the street?


    But why didn''t Yan Chunlai do it to him when Fang Yuan was still alive?


    Yan freely believed that the fourth uncle must have been like him the year before last. He didn''t know Fang Yuan''s true identity.


    After two years, the fourth uncle started on a little widow. Then -- there must be a story to tell.


    Ye Mingmei had to say that the color of shame and anger on her face almost bit her lips: "that, that bastard, after spoiling me, took a picture of me and threatened that I had to continue to be good with him, or I would be ruined."


    After a disciple forcibly spoils a good little family, he threatens the good little family to continue to obey him with the disgusting means of taking beautiful photos. This is the most commonly used technique of all disciples.


    Just, is Ye Mingmei the kind of little good family who has never seen the world?


    Yan is very suspicious at will, but she has to believe that ye Mingmei, who later married to the Yan family, must cherish the Yan Family''s reputation more than him.


    "When he and he threatened you, my fourth uncle found out."


    Yan took a deep breath at will and asked slowly.


    Ye Mingmei nodded, still stared at the pool surface and said, "do you remember the time when your fourth uncle appeared in the hall of yuanyao hotel to help Lin Wuer fight Shen Yuhai on the night of his birthday?"


    "Remember."


    Yan was silent for a moment before he said, "my fourth uncle found it that night."


    "Hehe, I''m actually afraid of death."


    Ye Mingmei didn''t say any more. She stood up from her chair and said with a slight smile, "I should die after being spoiled by him, so your fourth uncle won''t be sad, let alone spread her anger on the water shadow, resulting in the appearance of the ninth Youwang and damaging the reputation of the whole Yan family."


    "I am the sinner of Yan family. It is better to live than to die. "


    Ye Mingmei murmured and walked to the front yard.


    "Damn it, it''s Fangyuan, not you."


    After Yan''s casual voice came from behind, ye Mingmei smiled.


    The smile was as bright as a flower.

 Chapter 691

    There were many good people in the heyday.


    This sentence is still very reasonable, which can be seen from the Pearl sunshine orphanage.


    Now, whether it''s a weekend or not, there are always young men and women with a sunny face who will come to the orphanage with the children''s favorite food, books and periodicals to do a day''s volunteer work.


    Naturally, there are valuable bosses who, with a pious and good heart, purchase building blocks, Trojans and other toys for orphanages with the money they earn from intrigues in shopping malls, so as to wash the sins they have committed. When they leave, they will be relaxed and energetic and continue to earn the money they should earn.


    Whenever such people come, the goat will pile up the most flattering smiling faces, lead a group of children and hold flowers, just like a visiting head of state.


    Happy, he will shout with the children, uncle and aunt of the boss, who is much younger than him--


    As long as someone comes to the orphanage to show love, let alone let the goat call uncle and aunt, even if he calls his parents, he doesn''t hesitate.


    He didn''t think he was begging. He was losing face.


    Donating money to orphans is a kind of love. Giving up face for children is also a kind of donation.


    The boss had a long coat of love, so he changed it early today.


    He felt that only by dressing like this and holding out the face of an old scholar in the old society, could he maximize the arrogance and vanity of those bosses.


    When rich people get arrogant vanity from others, they will not control their love.


    After Fang Yuan explained why the goat had to wear a long gown and mandarin jacket, Qin Dachuan disdained to curl his mouth.


    Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked him on the leg: "do you think it''s embarrassing?"


    Qin Dachuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Qin Dachuan, let me ask you a question."


    Fang Yuan turned to look at him and asked, "did you think it was a crime when you assassinated simanda for Xiaobing?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Dachuan said, "but even if it''s a crime, I have to do it. It''s called Yuanke''s life of standing dead and not humiliating --"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted Qin Dachuan''s boast: "since you don''t care about life and death for Xiaobing, what qualifications do you have to laugh at the goat who gives up his dignity for the welfare of orphans?"


    "Compared with Xiaobing''s loss of stewardess'' job, these children without parents are the most pitiful."


    Fang Yuan spoke in a low voice: "therefore, no one is qualified to laugh at the shameless goat, just as no one will laugh at your brain disability after hearing that you assassinated Si Mingda for Xiaobing. Do you understand?"


    Qin Dachuan didn''t speak, but the hippie look on his face restrained.


    "Boy, the boss is the boss after all. You can''t match your vision."


    Greene took the opportunity to flatter the boss, learned the look of Fangyuan, and raised his foot to kick Qin Dachuan''s leg.


    "Go away, you dead foreigner!"


    Qin Dachuan was so angry that he threw his hands at Greene and threw him on the sofa. He almost hit the donkey curled up on it. He jumped down with a roar, opened his mouth and bit his trouser leg.


    It''s strange that whenever Greene and Qin Dachuan are in a mess, the donkey will firmly stand on the side of the dead foreigner and let brother Dachuan scold nonsense such as "worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries and traitors" every time.


    Fang Yuan is now the boss of two people. Of course, he won''t be as unstable as his younger brother. Although he also wanted to step on Qin Dachuan''s leg, which was overwhelmed by Greene, he held back and walked out of the house.


    This row of bungalows is behind the orphanage and belongs to the "no admittance" section.


    No way, anyone who walks to the gate of the backyard and sees the waste garbage picked up by the goats and the children will immediately cover his nose and flash.


    But no one would have thought that as long as you go through those garbage dumps, enter the house, and then go through the back door, you will see a small river. On the inclined embankment, you will trim a section of open space, put up a big sun umbrella, put a few tables and chairs, plant three or five weeping willows and a cluster of green bamboo, and it will become a natural back garden.


    Since the new century, major cities in China have paid great attention to environmental protection, so the water in this small river is very clear, and even occasionally a small fish can be seen jumping out of the water and rippling in circles.


    Lin Wuer sat on the bluestone slab by the river. It was not too cold. He held his bent knees in his hands, put his chin on his knees, and looked at the river in a daze. He hadn''t moved for a long time.


    Fang Yuan came to her, sat down side by side with her, lit a cigarette and asked, "Shen Yuru, are you satisfied with the environment here?"


    Lin Donghai and his wife live in the innermost house of the orphanage, which is also the most secluded one. Goats are specially used for short breaks for charities who come to donate.


    Of course, the interior decoration is not much, but it is very clean and has good daylighting. As long as you open the rear window, you can see the winding river.


    The predecessor of the orphanage was a small textile factory in the suburb of pearl.


    After the goat became very charitable, he signed a 50 year lease contract with the bankrupt and closed textile factory, which should be built into the current orphanage.


    Therefore, this place is also the private territory of goats. No one can break in without his authorization. Now the whole world must be searching for the whereabouts of Lin Wuer''s family. I didn''t expect them to hide here.


    "Paradise."


    Lin Wuer smiled, looked at Fang Yuan sideways and said softly, "my little mother said that this place is a paradise. She hopes to live here forever and do what she can with the innocent children every day. Then her life will be much more meaningful. "


    When Lin Wuer had not been blasted out of Donghai group by building Xiang, Shen Yuru always lived in the villa, accompanied by bodyguards, cooking and nanny service - absolutely your wife''s life.


    But she was unusually empty at that time.


    Lin Wuer seldom goes home for business. Her husband now knows to pretend to be dead... No one speaks to her except bodyguards and nannies, which makes her deeply realize a truth: the larger the villa, the more empty people feel.


    If Shen yutathagata chooses, she can live in a house rented for 5000 yuan and doesn''t want to go back to live in a villa.


    Goat here, but the environment is much better than that of renting a house. The key is to see a large group of children.


    Anyone who spends all day with a large group of innocent children will become younger.


    "You may not know that my little mother worked as a nurse in a big hospital before she married my father."


    Lin Yiner said, "I have a good idea to do it in the orphanage."


    "If you have this idea, you can do medical care. You don''t have to talk to the goat. I''ll just say it."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the house over there and said, "let them live in that house. Anyway, the goat said, and that house is rarely used."


    "I also like living here for a long time."


    Lin wu''er said, looked back at the river and said casually, "I''ve only lived here for two days, and I fell in love with this environment, this place. Fang Yuan, why don''t you talk to the goat and give me an official position as vice president. The salary doesn''t need to be too high. It''s just enough to eat. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just smoking.


    Lin Wuer didn''t wait for him to answer. He picked up a small stone and gently threw it on the river. When the ripples floated to the shore, he said, "I''ve had enough of the life of racking my brains and intriguing to make money."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, just about to pop the cigarette butts into the river, crushed them and scattered them in the grass. He asked, "are you willing?"


    Lin Wuer''s eyebrow tip slightly picked it up and whispered, "only here can I feel at ease. I won''t be afraid of being calculated and can have a comfortable sleep."


    "What if I hope you can cheer up and don''t get depressed?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this question, he sighed gently in his heart.


    He is not stupid. Of course, he can hear why Lin Wuer said these words.


    After Lin Wuer suffered so many cruel hardships, she is no longer the former Lin er who beat the table and shouted to break who''s full of teeth.


    Lou Xiang let her know too much, but also completely crippled her pride, so that she became so careful when talking to Fang Yuan.


    She is staying in the orphanage to test what kind of existence she is in Fangyuan''s mind: is she just a brother?


    "Dance."


    After sipping the corners of his mouth, Fang Yuan reached out and took Lin Wuer''s left hand.


    Lin Wuer''s whole body trembled. When she instinctively wanted to break away, Fang Yuan held her hand: "when I was on the hill that night, I vowed to protect you all my life and don''t let anyone hurt you again."


    Lin Wuer was originally a weak boneless little hand, full of cocoons. There were some stabbing hands around her, her heart hurt, and her voice was lower: "you should understand what I want to say to you, and no man can refuse you -- but I want to remind you that I''m not a person now."


    There is a Katyusha in Russia. In a few months, he will become the father of twins.


    With Katyusha, there is an increasingly shameless Chu Nan.


    Besides, far away in the water shadow of the king of Tang, it is Fangyuan and the legitimate wife.


    After the accident in Fangyuan, Shui shadow took practical actions to prove that she was not only his legal wife, but also a qualified wife.


    Therefore, even if Fang Yuan has no conscience, he can''t hurt the water shadow that has always been gritting his teeth and insisting for any girl.


    What''s more, the king of the Tang Dynasty, Kunlun and Xia Xiaoyun, who was born to tangle with him?


    So many girls, which one has the qualification and reason to let Fangyuan treat them sincerely -- and Lin Wuer?


    Will she be willing to be like Kunlun and just want to be a shadow for a lifetime?


    Lin Wuer knew that Fang Yuan''s words were sincere and could not be changed.


    After this great ordeal, she was sure that she was deeply in love with Fangyuan.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get the radius alone.


    Or be like Kunlun.


    Or, be a lifelong brother with him.


    Lin Wuer has no third way to go.


    But neither of these two roads is what she likes to take.


    Slowly, Lin Wuer retracted her hand.


    Fang Yuan also released his hand.


    "Cluck."


    Lin Wuer suddenly giggled and squinted at him: "I won''t let you abandon your sisters for me. I don''t have the ability and capital. But I have the right to ask you to promise me a condition. "


    The corners of Fang Yuan''s mouth grinned and asked, "what conditions?"


    "You answer me first, promise or not."


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    Lin Wuer was still smiling and said softly, "if you''re tired of being a brother and want to change your role, you can''t refuse me."

 Chapter 692

    "I didn''t disturb your conversation, did I?"


    When a goat puts on a long gown and mandarin jacket, it will be a lot sour when talking again.


    It''s not as direct as the donkey. It''s very arrogant to squeeze between the two eldest brothers, stretch out its tongue, lick each other''s faces, and then wait for a hand to tickle it.


    When Fang Yuan photographed the donkey''s head, Lin Wuer leaned aside.


    Girls must be reserved at any time, especially when guarding a dirty guy like a goat.


    "Where''s the wine?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care.


    "What wine?"


    The goat went down the river bank, sat on the white rattan chair, raised his robe and crossed his legs. The old scholar''s face was more prosperous.


    "What are you doing here without wine?"


    Fang Yuan yawned and waved his hand to let him go. A can flew from behind his head.


    Without looking at it, Fang Yuan raised his hand and opened it. After drinking it dry at one breath, he threw the empty bottle to the donkey and let it bite and play.


    "Two days ago, building Xiang went to Yan''s villa."


    Before long, the goat pretended to be an old scholar and got down from the chair and squatted on the ground.


    He prefers this way of rest: the lower a person stands, the less people will pay attention to him, so when he does things again, he will have a much greater chance of success.


    "Their two families have known each other for a long time. It''s no surprise that building Xiang goes to Yan''s house."


    Looking at the donkey biting the can, Fang Yuan said, "Lou Yuxiang seems to call Yanchun''s fourth brother."


    As early as the night of Yan Chun''s birthday the year before last, Fangyuan saw Lou Yuxiang greeting their husband and wife in the lobby of yuanyao hotel.


    "Another man also went to Yan''s villa."


    The squatting goat said, "that man''s surname is Guo."


    "Guo Yiqin?"


    The tip of Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Now Guo Yiqin represents not only the Guo family in Beijing, but the powerful and mysterious department inherited from the leader.


    "No, it''s Guo Yi."


    The goat shook his head and said, "the Guo family in Jinghua is a dandy with a poor status. It is Guo Yiqin''s brother."


    "It was him."


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    He also thought that two years ago, when he was employed by Xia Xiaoyun as her father, Guo Yi had been to Xia''s house. On the night when Xiao Xia pulled the tiger skin flag of stealing saints and boasted all over the sky, Fang Yuan got a Patek Philippe.


    "Don''t underestimate him."


    The goat squinted and said, "when he appears at Yan''s house, he represents Jinghua Guo''s house. At the very least, Guo Yiqin believes in him. "


    "I never underestimate anyone, otherwise I wouldn''t live to this day."


    Fang Yuan grabbed a blade of grass and chewed it in his mouth before whispering, "now I finally understand that Lou Yuxiang, such a smart woman, doesn''t care about Kunlun. It turned out that they had found a way to deal with the king of Jiuyou. "


    "How many of them can deal with the king of Jiuyou?"


    The goat laughed.


    "In this world, there is no one who can''t handle it."


    The grass leaves on Fang Yuan''s mouth moved back and forth, and said thoughtfully, "there is no doubt that Guo Yiqin and his three families joined hands, which could pose a greater threat to the king of Jiuyou than when Longtou was alive. But they did, which proves that... "


    At this point, Fang Yuan shut up.


    Lin Wuer, who was distracted, looked up at him and lowered his head again.


    The goat said nothing, but frowned at him.


    The donkey, who had bitten the can, stopped.


    Fang Yuan stared at the river and didn''t move for a long time.


    The atmosphere was a little depressed.


    Lin Wuer couldn''t stand it. He raised his hand and stretched himself. Just about to break the current depression, Fang Yuan suddenly said, "madam."


    "Ah -- you, you''re calling me?"


    Lin Wuer was stunned and her eyes lit up.


    Fangyuan didn''t notice Lin Wuer''s reaction. He still stared at the river where a bird crossed, and slowly said, "I know, it''s her."


    "Who is she?"


    Asked the goat in a low voice.


    "Madam."


    Fang Yuan then raised his head and looked up at the direction of King Tang: "besides her, who else can dare to provoke King Jiuyou and know her fatal weakness? I, I should have thought of this. When I heard that Kunlun was working with the king of nine yous, I should have thought that my wife would come forward! "


    "You mean --"


    On the goat''s orange skin like face, she was surprised: "Mrs. Jiuyou, in order to eradicate the Jiuyou king who wants to break away from her control, she joined hands with Guo Yiqin?"


    "Temporary cooperation is to eradicate the nine Youwang."


    Fang Yuan said and stood up: "I want to go back to the king of Tang, right away."


    The goat also stood up with a dignified face: "Kunlun, it''s dangerous."


    "As soon as king Jiuyou had an accident, Guo Yiqin''s first target was Kunlun."


    Fang Yuan said he was in a hurry and hurried to the riverbank.


    He hates himself very much now. Why didn''t he think that Guo Yiqin and his wife would join hands with Mrs. Jiuyou for their own interests.


    To be sure, when Lou Yuxiang decided to force Lin Wuer to a dead end, a big net for the nine Youwang had already opened quietly.


    The life and death of the nine Youwang -- Fang Yuan can not be taken into account.


    But what about Kunlun?


    If a person loses his shadow forever, what is the difference between him and a walking corpse?


    At the beginning, because of the old potato, Fang Yuan could throw down Kunlun without looking back. She let the girl kneel on the cold ground indifferent, and didn''t care about her self mutilation punishment in the following years.


    Fang Yuan is very clear: whenever Kunlun occupies a certain position in his heart, he can''t change even if he dies.


    Therefore, after "knowing later", Fang Yuan hated his carelessness and realized that he had no source of intelligence except a goat.


    This is a big defect. If you want to fight those who want him to die, you must make up for it.


    He has to go back quickly, all the time!


    When Fang Yuan stood up and left, Lin Wuer didn''t move. She still sat there, just biting her lips.


    She had to use a lot of strength, even had to bite her lips, so that she could resist the tears. She didn''t burst out in an instant, but a voice shouted madly in her mind: Lin Wuer, no matter how hard you try, you can''t let him think about it for you when he heard his brother''s danger, even a few comforts!


    I can''t cry, I want to be strong. In this world, no matter who is away, she can live -- Lin Wuer took a hard deep breath, stubbornly raised her head and looked into the distance. She was about to force herself to smile and say to her back. When she was careful on the way, someone grabbed her shoulder.


    Fang Yuan bent his knees, bent down and held Lin Wuer in his arms. After holding her hard, he whispered in her ear, "I will come back soon and take back what should belong to you for you. Don''t forget, I have just promised you a condition, whether you are a brother or something else, has the final say.


    After saying these words, without waiting for Lin Wuer''s reaction, Fang Yuan loosened her and rushed to the riverbank: "donkey, you stay with Qin Dachuan to accompany your second brother. Grind, get out of here! "


    Why did the tears that I tried so hard to hold back burst like a dike and flowed out?


    Lin Wuer doesn''t understand how she can be happy at once. She just wants to plunge into the small Hanoi and become a fish with only seven seconds of memory. She completely forgets the crazy heartache and swims around the river happily.


    When a person stares at the fish swimming leisurely in the fish tank, he will imagine himself as a fish, without any trouble, just living and swimming for simple life.


    Son is not a fish, Ann knows the joy of fish?


    Kunlun suddenly thought of this sentence.


    This was what Fang Yuan told her six years ago.


    In fact, she knows very well who said this sentence (from Chuang Tzu and Huizi traveling in Haoliang), but Fang Yuan said he got it by chance -- then Kunlun would stubbornly think that this sentence was said by Fang Yuan and had nothing to do with Chuang Tzu and Huizi.


    If anyone dares to argue with her about the "copyright ownership" of this sentence, she will certainly use a stranger''s knife to let that person understand: this sentence is what Fang Yuan said!


    Now, should Fangyuan become a fish swimming around in the water?


    Well, it must be.


    Kunlun knew that Fang Yuan finally held a small nuclear bomb and jumped down the big hole full of water.


    Will a man become a fish when he dies in the water?


    Maybe he will become a water ghost.


    But whether Fangyuan turned into a fish or a water ghost, Kunlun was extremely eager to go to the big hole he threw himself into -- just that place, not long after Fangyuan died, had been covered by volcanic magma hundreds of meters thick.


    No matter how powerful Kunlun is and how sharp Mo Dao is, she can''t cut the magma and see the big hole.


    The only thing she can do is cut off the necks of at least 80 people with a knife!


    No one knows how many high-level and scientists, even ordinary soldiers, who participated in the nuclear test in the North Korea soon after Fangyuan''s death suffered a terrorist attack.


    Outsiders don''t know. That''s because that country has the means that no country in the world can match in blocking its own news.


    Kunlun didn''t intend to let others know that she had been to that stupid country and killed some people without conscience -- as long as she could make her heart feel better, it was enough.


    "Fang Yuan, come and help me."


    When Kunlun stared at the fish in the fish tank in a daze, someone was calling her.


    Kunlun looked back and saw Lin Panpan standing at the door of the club and waving at her.


    Kunlun is still very fond of this little girl: if there was no square, it is estimated that she would have been ruined by President Ma, and her mother will not get better slowly. Now she can work in the club.


    President mo of the club doesn''t like Lin Panpan giving up his studies and coming to the club as a security guard.


    Kunlun felt that the little girl had done nothing wrong. If she were Lin Panpan, she would do the same: only those hypocritical and shameless people would win the sympathy of others through their poverty, sit in the classroom and chase the so-called dream.


    In this world, no one owes anyone, only the pay after getting it and the return after paying.


    Just as Lin Panpan now asks Kunlun to help, she has paid "shouting strength" and should be "rewarded" for Kunlun''s help.


    Kunlun stood up and walked to the door. He had no scruples about the ladies and looked at her with disdain.


    There are two big flower baskets on the left and right outside the door.


    The flowers in the flower basket have withered. Mr. Mo, who just went to the office, casually ordered Lin Panpan to throw away the flowers.


    "Captain ye (the first female security guard to pass the interview) they went to the roof and heard that the roof was leaking."


    After Kunlun walked over, Lin Panpan smiled and explained why he asked her for help.


    Kunlun didn''t speak. He just nodded and reached out to grab the flower basket. A red Maserati stopped slowly in front of the steps.

 Chapter 693

    After the opening of nishang women''s club, the previous overwhelming advertising has played a great role. Those ladies who think they have a head and face in the king of Tang will be proud of having a diamond card.


    Even some ladies from other provinces will come here and throw out a million (one million for a diamond card), which is quite natural and unrestrained like throwing a dollar to a beggar.


    These people came to give money because of the golden signboard of Yinxiang.


    Whether it''s a show of support or really like it here, anyway, since its opening, the club has been described as a gold sucking beast, which makes the ladies who come to give money jealous.


    But everyone knows that even if they are jealous, no one dares to run a second women''s club in the Tang Dynasty


    The general manager of the emperor group never likes others to infringe on her interests.


    If someone dares to stretch out his hand indiscriminately, being cut off his claws is definitely the lightest punishment.


    The club is close to the violence brought by robbery, which urges the club to continuously improve its software and hardware, and then become more attractive to attract more ladies.


    Such a limited edition Maserati, if parked elsewhere, will certainly attract attention, but stopping in front of the women''s Club - the impact will not be higher than when you see someone riding a bicycle on the roadside.


    At least, Kunlun and Lin Panpan looked at the car with this look.


    When the guests came, they stopped moving the flower basket, watched the little sister "Parking" in red cheongsam step up and respectfully opened the door.


    A leg in black silk stockings slowly stretched out from the car. When a nine inch thin heel fell to the ground, a woman full of mature charm walked down from the car.


    The woman is wearing a dark blue suspender skirt, revealing her snow-white and pink shoulders, a silver gray fur skirt below, a white scarf around her neck, big sunglasses on her face, black silk show hair behind her head, and a white pearl hanging from the glittering earlobe of her left ear.


    The sunglasses were so big that they almost covered half of the woman''s face that people couldn''t see her clearly.


    What''s more, the clothes she wears seem a little "nondescript", but they look very pleasing to the eye. Even Lin Panpan can feel an obvious sense of confusion from her.


    This is a woman that even women can attract, especially the kind of style that only takes one step, and the slender and plump waist swings out, which is enough to kill all male animals.


    No one cares about what she looks like and how old she is. It will only make those ladies who despised Kunlun as a lame just now hide aside.


    "What floor is your general manager''s office on? Is she off work yet? "


    The woman twisted her waist and walked up the steps. When red lips gently spit out this sentence to Lin Panpan, Kunlun found that there was a young woman behind her.


    This should be her bodyguard. He looks good, but he doesn''t seem to exist around women.


    "Ah, ah, hello."


    Lin Panpan suddenly woke up. He quickly stepped back, moved away his eyes on the woman''s face, and replied, "our general manager hasn''t finished work yet, but it''s fast -- her office is at the east end of the corridor on the ninth floor."


    "Thank you, little sister."


    When the corners of the woman''s mouth tilted slightly, she took another look at Kunlun. Then, accompanied by the bodyguard, she walked into the hall with thin high heels.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Panpan breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and patted his well-developed chest, smiled shyly at Kunlun and said in a low voice, "Hey, this lady has a great aura. Even wearing sunglasses, I dare not look at her. Well, it must be a big man introduced by Mr. Lou from other places. There is no such a lady in the Tang Dynasty who can give people so much pressure. "


    When Lin Panpan said these words, Kunlun kept staring at the lady''s back, frowning slightly, as if wondering how people could walk so well when they walked.


    The word "showy" can''t describe the demeanor of a lady when she walks.


    "Why, Fang Yuan, you are also fascinated by her?"


    Lin Panpan raised his hand and patted Kunlun on his arm. He asked with a smile.


    Kunlun seemed to smile and still didn''t say anything.


    Lin Panpan knew that Fangyuan (Kunlun) stuttered. He almost never spoke at ordinary times, so he didn''t care. When he picked up a flower basket, he looked at the withered flowers inside and sighed: "Alas, no matter how beautiful flowers are, they also wither."


    "With the sky, dawn, it will be dark. People live and die."


    Kunlun, who seldom spoke, whispered this sentence when he walked down the steps with another flower basket.


    "Ang, this is a truth that no one can change, so I sometimes wonder what people want to live their whole life. They are so tired that they don''t want to die."


    The special growth environment made Lin Panpan precocious. When she was free, she thought about these things that should not be thought of at her age.


    Kunlun slowly followed her and walked to the garbage can at the foot of the parking lot: "you, you are still young. You have to suffer now. No, it doesn''t mean you will always suffer in the future."


    "I don''t want to enjoy too much."


    Lin Panpan looked back, looked at a window on the ninth floor, and said softly, "I''ll be satisfied if I can make such achievements as sister Xiaobei in the future."


    Will Xiaobei, who has made certain achievements, be satisfied?


    Of course not.


    For her, as long as she hasn''t got the love of a man, whether she lives in a cemetery or in a modern city, the difference is not too big.


    But one thing, she can be sure: as long as she perseveres in pursuing that guy, she will one day move him and give her sweet love.


    But is that guy dead or alive?


    In the past few months, there has been no news that Fang Yuan is still alive.


    It seems that those who pretend to toss around are finally tired.


    The sunset outside the window is sinking slowly.


    If someone is beside Mo Beibei and stares into her eyes, you can see that her pupils are also changing with the dark outside, just like a cat.


    Help, help -- a gentle knock on the door interrupted Mobei to watch the sunset go home.


    "Come in."


    Mobei turned around, sat at his desk and began to tidy up the documents on it.


    The door opened and it was Xiao Li, her secretary in the club: "Mr. Mo, there are guests."


    "Oh? Come on, come on in! "


    It''s almost time to get off work, but a guest came. Mobei was a little puzzled, but he quickly and politely invited the guest in.


    The clubhouse is a good place for ladies to relax and entertain. Most customers will come in the evening, but no one will "disturb" Mo, only those who do cards


    There''s no reason for a lady to send money to the club again.


    "OK."


    Xiao Li promised, stepped back, raised his hand and said, "madam, please."


    The lady whom Kunlun had met appeared in the sight of Mobei.


    Rao Shimo Beibei was very confident in his appearance, but he was stunned when he saw the lady who had taken off her sunglasses. He smiled and walked around the table and politely invited the guests to sit down.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. I''m a good friend of Lou Xiang. My husband''s family name is long. Just call me Mrs. long."


    A woman who calls herself Mrs. Long knows her identity in the first sentence.


    "Hello, Mrs. long. I''m Mo Beibei from the women''s club."


    Mobei walked up to Mrs. Long, reached out and shook her gently: "tea or coffee?"


    "Boiled water."


    Mrs. Long sat on the sofa and looked up at the decoration of the house. This is an instinctive reaction after people arrive in a strange environment.


    Of course Mobei doesn''t care, just as she won''t forget to ask the bodyguard standing behind Mrs. Long to take a seat.


    The female bodyguard shook her head.


    Mobei is just polite. After all, she knows that bodyguards will not be on an equal footing with the master.


    According to Mrs. Long''s request, Xiao Li brought her a glass of boiled water.


    "Thank you."


    Mrs. Long, who has a good conversation and temperament, smiled and thanked Xiao Li and explained her intention again: "Mr. Mo, I''m here to apply for a membership card. I''m sorry to disturb you when you''re about to get off work."


    "It''s very kind of you, Mrs. long."


    Mobei smiled, shook his head and asked, "what kind of membership card do you want to apply for? Oh, we will all platinum, diamonds, purple gold and purple diamonds. "


    "Which membership card is the most advanced?"


    "Purple diamond."


    "OK, I''ll apply for the purple diamond membership card."


    Mrs. Long didn''t ask how much it would cost to apply for the most advanced membership card.


    As long as you buy something expensive and don''t ask the price, this is the most welcome customer of all businesses.


    Mobei also likes it -- she likes the current life more and more. If she has someone''s love, it will be more perfect.


    "Excuse me, where is the bathroom?"


    Just when Mo Beibei wanted to explain in detail to Mrs. Long how noble the purple diamond club enjoyed in the club, her female bodyguard whispered to Xiao Li.


    There is also a separate bathroom in Mr. Mo''s office.


    However, not everyone can use it.


    Well, at least, people like Xiao Li and female bodyguards are not qualified.


    "Please follow me and I''ll take you."


    Standing next to Xiao Li, who was waiting for a full cup of tea and water, immediately politely took the female bodyguard out of the office.


    In seven or eight minutes, Mobei introduced the super rights of Purple Diamond members in the club to Mrs. Long from a quite professional point of view.


    "Well, it''s very good. Your club can provide these services after opening for a few months. I''m very satisfied."


    Mrs. Long, who had seen the world, said something noncommittally and looked at the door. The beautiful Dai Mei wrinkled slightly.


    Mobei woke up: her bodyguard has been to the bathroom for so long and hasn''t come back.


    "Mrs. Long, please wait a moment and I''ll have a look."


    Mobei smiled apologetically, walked quickly to the door and shouted softly, "Xiao Li?"


    The public restroom on the ninth floor is at the end of the corridor in the West.


    The corridor will transmit sound. Mobei doesn''t need too much effort to let people over there hear it.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Li''s voice, sure enough, came from there, but with painful surprise.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    Without thinking about it, Mobei stepped into the corridor and was ready to go and have a look.


    As soon as her right foot fell on the floor of the corridor, it suddenly darkened in front of her eyes: the light in the corridor went out.


    The light in the corridor suddenly went out, which was nothing to Mobei -- but what made her heart sink was: the sharp pain of being pierced came from the center of her right foot!


    How could a nail board suddenly appear on the ground in the corridor in front of the club president''s office?


    Obviously, the triangular steel nail was made of special materials. It easily pierced the soles of Mobei''s shoes and drilled out of her feet.


    "Er!"


    Mobei groaned with pain. When he bent his knees and squatted down, the light came on again.

 Chapter 694

    When night fell, Xia Xiaoyun was on her way home.


    Looking at the endless flow of vehicles outside the window, Xia Xiaoyun''s Dai Mei twisted into a small pimple.


    Laura glanced at her in the rearview mirror. Just as she was about to step on the accelerator to surpass the right foot of the car in front, she raised it again: Xia is always thinking about an important problem. It''s best not to be disturbed by the speed.


    "Laura."


    As soon as Laura took back her look in the rearview mirror, she heard Xia Xiaoyun say, "I haven''t figured out how Lou Yuxiang dared to hurt Lin Wuer."


    Laura had been thinking about the same problem on her way back from the Pearl.


    However, her IQ can''t catch up with President Xia, so she hasn''t thought of the answer to this question until now. She always wonders who the bald dead foreigner who took Lin Wuer away is.


    Now she was sure that she had seen the bald dead foreigner somewhere, but she really couldn''t think of who he was.


    Laura is a little upset about this. After all, she used to be proud of her super memory.


    "I don''t know how she became so bold."


    Laura shook her head and replied, "isn''t she afraid that she will completely annoy Kunlun..."


    "So it is!"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly patted the back of the front seat and interrupted Laura with a low scream.


    Startled, Laura quickly slipped the car aside, turned back and asked, "President Xia, what did you think of?"


    "Kunlun, and the nine Youwang hidden around us, are going to be in trouble."


    Xia Xiaoyun forced her lips and whispered, "only these two people are too busy to do anything about Lin Wuer -- I was wrong. I really was wrong before. I always thought that if Lou Xiang dared to do that, he just bet that Kunlun couldn''t take care of that side. "


    In fact, after receiving the news that Lou Xiang started with Lin Wuer, Xia Xiaoyun thought of this.


    It''s like prying open the shells before people eat the meat.


    In Xiang''s eyes, Lin Wuer is the meat in huaga, while Kunlun and jiuyouwang are shells to protect small fresh meat.


    Building Xiang wants to eat small fresh meat, so it is necessary to break the shell first. This truth is very simple. Xia Xiaoyun can think of this without much effort.


    But just because it''s easy to think of this, Xia Xiaoyun can''t believe it. With the ability of building Xiang, how can she deal with Kunlun and nine Youwang.


    Maybe she can deal with Kunlun, but the king of Jiuyou is a presence who dare not provoke anyone.


    So even if Xia Xiaoyun thought of this, she didn''t believe that Lou Xiang dared to resist the nine Youwang.


    Naturally, Xia Xiaoyun was brought into an ideological misunderstanding, which complicated the very simple problems.


    "She must have found the power to solve Jiuyou king and Kunlun, and she is absolutely sure. Otherwise, with her care, it would never have been possible to do such a thing. "


    Just as the so-called "one touch, one touch", Xia Xiaoyun suddenly woke up and immediately thought about the whole thing: "Kunlun, Kunlun is dangerous, and there is water shadow!"


    Just like Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun ignored the life and death of the nine Youwang when she realized that Kunlun was in danger.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun who quickly picked up her cell phone and began dialing, Laura was stunned for a moment and understood. She quickly asked, "then, what should we do?"


    "Find Kunlun and let her leave the king of Tang as soon as possible!"


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at the flashing mobile phone screen and answered without raising her head.


    "President Xia, do you know who Kunlun is?"


    Laura thought Xia Xiaoyun called directly to Kunlun, so she asked.


    "I don''t know, but the water shadow must know -- why doesn''t she answer the phone?"


    Xia Xiaoyun called shuiyingying one after another. After no one answered, she scolded something in a low voice. Then she threw away her mobile phone and told Laura, "come on, go to the nishang club!"


    "Is Kunlun in nishang club?"


    When Laura asked this, she had started the car.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s a female security guard named Fangyuan over there."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, then reached out to pick up the phone and began to call Mobei''s mobile phone.


    She wants to tell Mo Beibei to ask the female security guard named Fangyuan to answer the phone.


    A few months ago, when Kunlun went to the club to apply for a security guard in the name of Fangyuan, Xia Xiaoyun realized something.


    But later, she never inquired about the identity background of this "Fangyuan", just like she didn''t care whether it was Kunlun or not.


    Now things have developed to this stage. Xia Xiaoyun has to ask whether the female security guard is Kunlun or not.


    The north of the desert didn''t turn off. Xia Xiaoyun could hear the colorful Bell: I''m a fox who has practiced for thousands of years. I''ve been lonely for thousands of years. In the dead of night, someone could hear me crying, and someone could see me dancing at the dim lights--


    When the tune of white fox sounded in President Mo''s office, she was whispering and laughing with Mrs. Long and walking out of the club hall.


    Kunlun and Lin Panpan are on the night shift tonight.


    According to Mr. Mo''s instructions, after handling the two flower baskets, they stood on the steps next to the hall and looked at the endless flow of vehicles on the road ahead.


    Perhaps influenced by the Kunlun Mountains, Lin Panpan, who is lively by nature, now feels that leaning on the pillar and watching the traffic silently is actually a kind of enjoyment.


    If you stare at the road for a long time, the noise will slowly disappear, and the vehicles in the stream will become strange slow motion. When the two vehicles cross and go out of date, there will be a flash of eternal or passing glory of time, which makes people realize what in an instant, but it is very difficult to grasp.


    Kunlun told Lin Panpan that this phenomenon is the so-called enlightenment.


    No matter what you stare at, even if you close your eyes, as long as you can completely calm your heart, you can feel some wonderful auras in the world and understand some things.


    The legendary Buddhas, great masters of ancestral families and other great figures suddenly realized their Enlightenment under such circumstances.


    Lin Panpan didn''t want to have an epiphany like the Buddha. She suddenly became a monk from a little prince -- so after the sound of crisp high heels hitting the marble floor, she immediately woke up from the "Enlightenment".


    He also raised his hand and touched Kunlun, who stared at the highway in a daze, and whispered, "Hey, Mr. Mo is out."


    When Kunlun looked back at the door of the hall, Mobei was also looking at her.


    He only looked at her, then moved his eyes and continued to talk and laugh with Mrs. long.


    President Mo seems to have drunk a little wine -- the little sisters who parked the car smell it. We can see that President Mo''s face is red and his walking is a little unstable. We have to let a lady''s female bodyguard hold his arm.


    In this way, Mobei also complains that Mrs. Long doesn''t drink more, let her make a little of the friendship of the local host, and so on.


    But the parking sister didn''t notice how terrible panic and despair were revealed in Mo''s eyes when he looked at Kunlun.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry to ask you to take me to the hotel in person."


    Mrs. Long came to the front and back of the car, smiled apologetically and said to the female bodyguard, "Yuming, tell the club for Mr. Mo, and say that we are going to have a chat in the hotel where I am staying -- Mr. Mo, tell who?"


    "No, needless to say."


    Mobei waved her left hand. It was not like her usual modest and low-key style. It might be because of drinking wine. Even her voice was much louder: "I''m the boss of the club. No one can control where I go. Mrs. Long, let''s, let''s go. "


    "Tell your manager on duty that Mr. Mo has accompanied me to yuanyao hotel. If you have anything important, you can find us in room 1707. Trouble. "


    Mrs. Long is such a noble person that she is so polite when talking to her parking sister.


    The parking girl was flattered and said to remember.


    After watching Mrs. Long''s car slowly leave the parking lot, the parking girl quickly walked into the hall.


    "Fang Yuan, you said how old the lady is. It can make Qingao Mo always value me so much. I -- hey, Fang Yuan, what are you going to do?"


    When Lin Panpan said this, he saw Kunlun stepping down the steps.


    The two usually like to stay together. In Lin Panpan''s impression, even if the sky falls, Kunlun will walk like a snail and don''t know how to hide her physical defects.


    But now she suddenly found that when Kunlun walked towards a car, he not only walked surprisingly fast, but also did not limp at all.


    Even in a short distance of more than ten meters, Kunlun can get out of the "Mercury pouring into the ground" free and easy without welding.


    "Square, square, you --"


    When Lin Panpan was in a daze, Kunlun had come to a silver Lamborghini, raised his hand, smashed the explosion-proof glass, reached out and pushed the door open.


    What is she doing?


    Lin Panpan suspected that he was dazzled. When he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, Kunlun had shown a long knife.


    How did she hide such a long knife?


    The knife, how can it be so sharp, but it seems to slip gently. The Lamborghini dashboard is cut like tofu, revealing colorful wires.


    Lamborghini doesn''t have a key. If Kunlun wants to drive it, it must be wired.


    As everyone knows, the reason why luxury cars are always millions of people is that in addition to the abnormal safety factor, even the ignition driving device is extremely complex. Generally, car thieves in general don''t want to ignite by wiring.


    But for Kunlun, it''s nothing. She can do it with one left hand in ten seconds.


    "Woo!"


    Lin Panpan stood in front of the car when the Lamborghini, driven by the ignition, gave a sonorous and powerful dull roar.


    The little girl opened her hands and looked frightened: "Fangyuan, what are you doing? Why are you stealing a car?"


    "Get out of the way."


    Kunlun said faintly.


    "No, I won''t move! If you have the ability, you run over me! "


    When Lin Panpan shook his head, he glanced at the other side of the hall and whispered, "come on, get out of the car while no one has found it yet. As for -- "


    Of course Kunlun wouldn''t listen to her and looked back.


    Behind the car is the main building of the club. The car was not returned at all.


    Lin Panpan stood in front of the car again. His face was full of you hitting me, and I wouldn''t move away.


    "Then get in the car."


    Kunlun knew that it was impossible to get rid of Lin Panpan, so he had to frown and let her get on the bus: "what''s the matter, I''ll tell you on the road."


    "Ah? No, I can''t get in the car. In that way, we will become accomplices with you. Fangyuan, it''s our blessing that we can work under sister Xiaobei -- "


    When Lin Panpan resolutely shook his head again, he heard Kunlun coldly say, "if you ink again, your little north sister will die."


    "What?"


    Lin Panpan was stunned.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Asked Kunlun.


    "Believe it!"


    Lin Panpan bit his lower lip hard, no longer hesitated, ran to the co pilot, opened the door and jumped into the car.


    I don''t know why, she chose to believe in Kunlun unconditionally.


    After Lin Panpan got on the bus, before he could close the door, Lamborghini jumped forward.

 Chapter 695

    In the evening, it happens to be the time when there are most vehicles on the road.


    Even if Laura''s driving skills were good enough, it was already 7:30 p.m. when they came to the nishang women''s club.


    At 7:30 in the evening of spring, it was completely dark.


    Seeing someone coming in and out at the door of the club, Xia Xiaoyun was relieved after the parking sister opened the door for each guest attentively: "hoo, fortunately, it''s not too late. Everything is still normal."


    Didi!


    Just as Laura drove into the entrance of the parking lot, a sports car came rapidly from the opposite side without any intention of slowing down.


    "Scared, what''s the matter? Why don''t you leave through the exit?"


    Laura was startled and quickly hit the steering wheel to let the car slip away. When the silver gray Lamborghini almost wiped the BMW, it sped away like lightning.


    Suddenly, a car rushed out from the entrance of the parking lot. If Laura hadn''t been good enough, there would almost be a scratch accident. Of course, Xia Xiaoyun was very angry. When the two cars passed by, she gave the driver''s seat a hard stare.


    That is, Mr. Xia''s quality cultivation is very good. If he changed to brother Dachuan, he would have scolded his mother and joined his ancestors. If he changed to building Xiang -- hum, go and find out who the driver is and break his two legs.


    When Xia Xiaoyun looked at the car, the driver also looked out. As soon as they met, they separated with the speeding car.


    Although it was in an instant, Xia Xiaoyun saw who was driving: not the female security guard who claimed to be Fangyuan, but who?


    "Is that the square?"


    Laura also saw who the driver was.


    Fang Yuan is just a female security guard with a monthly salary of thousands of yuan. Even if she drives, she should drive a Geely King Kong with tens of thousands of yuan. She has broken through the Great Wall Harvard with hundreds of thousands of yuan. Now she is driving a luxury sports car.


    Even a fool can see something wrong, let alone Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Where is she going?"


    Laura looked back, looked at the direction in which the car quickly disappeared into the traffic flow and asked, "do you want to catch up?"


    "Wait a minute, go to the hall and ask."


    Xia Xiaoyun just wanted to nod, but she felt she had to find out what was going on before she went after her.


    Laura promised. As soon as she drove to the door of the hall, she saw a lady running out of the hall, raised her hand, picked up the collar of the parking sister, roared and asked her, "who drove away my car!"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have time to take care of it now. She opened the door, jumped out of the car and hurried up the steps.


    Just entering the hall, the lobby manager of the club happened to run over from the front. It seemed that someone had a dispute at the door and wanted to deal with it. Suddenly, when he saw the big boss Yuzhi coming, he stopped and bent down to say hello: "President Xia."


    "What about Mobei?"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth and asked.


    "Just a few minutes ago, President Mo had gone out with a VIP."


    The lobby manager saw Mr. Mo go out with Mrs. Long with his own eyes.


    "Where have you been?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again.


    "When President Mo left, the distinguished guest once said that if you have something urgent to find president Mo, you can go to room 1707 of yuanyao hotel."


    "Who is that VIP?"


    "I, I don''t know. I seem to have come to apply for a VIP card."


    "Then why doesn''t she answer the phone?"


    After asking several questions, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t wait for the lobby manager to answer. She took out her mobile phone again and began to dial Mobei''s mobile phone number.


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s mobile phone, as soon as there was a beep, I heard an abnormal cry of fear from the elevator: "President Mo, President Mo has an accident!"


    "Ah, Xiao Li -- what''s the matter with you?"


    When the lobby manager looked over there, Laura, who was behind Xia Xiaoyun, had already flown over, raised her hand, grabbed Xiao Li''s collar and shouted in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with Mo?"


    Xiao Li is mo Beibei''s secretary in the women''s club. Usually, she often accompanies her to receive president Xia and go to the headquarters for meetings. Naturally, she knows who Laura is and sees Xia Xiaoyun coming, so she is very nervous. She just says with trembling lips, "President Mo and Mo have been kidnapped. She, she was also injured and shed a lot of blood at the door of the office. "


    "Come on, show me up."


    When Xia Xiaoyun walked to the elevator without looking back, she told the lobby manager: "manager Wang, tell the wife who lost the car at the door that we will bear all her losses. In addition, do not cause panic among other guests. "


    She gave orders in her mouth, but she thought in her heart: the car theft in Fangyuan should be to chase the kidnapped Mobei, but why did that person hijack her? Can it be said that she is--


    With a jingle, the elevator stopped on the ninth floor where the Mobei office was located.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Xia Xiaoyun rushed out in front of Laura.


    In the corridor, ye Yunfang, the security captain of the club, who looked at the leakage on the roof, happened to come in a hurry with two men. When she saw Xia Xiaoyun coming out of the elevator, she stopped to say hello.


    Xia Xiaoyun waved her hand and said nothing. She walked quickly to the office in the east of the corridor.


    Before she reached the door, Xia Xiaoyun saw a nail board the size of one square meter on the ground on the other side of the door, full of nine inch long triangular steel nails, all facing up.


    There is a pool of blood in the middle of the nail board.


    The blood has just solidified and is fresh.


    Xia Xiaoyun walked over, stopped, looked at the cold triangular steel nail flashing under the light, and subconsciously shivered: even if you think with your feet, if anyone stepped on it without paying attention, it would be the end of the soles of their feet being pierced.


    "After I went to the bathroom with Mrs. Long''s bodyguard, I felt a headache, and then I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, Mr. Mo, Mrs. Long and the bodyguard were gone. They only saw this thing -- "


    The trembling Xiao Li''s teeth were giggling when he spoke.


    She didn''t know how this special nail board suddenly appeared at the door of general manager Mo''s office.


    It can only be seen that someone once stepped on the nailboard -- and this person is probably president mo.


    Mobei was kidnapped. The person who kidnapped her was a very attractive lady who claimed to be Mrs. long.


    This is certain.


    But Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t understand: even if Mrs. Long wants to kidnap Mobei, there''s no need to use the nail board to stab her feet and take her away.


    You can force her with a knife or the gun and do it obediently. Is it necessary to make a special nail board to make this bloody scene?


    When Xia Xiaoyun stared at the nail board and her mind turned, she heard Laura suddenly say, "President Xia, you see there seems to be words on the ground!"


    There was also blood on the floor on the left of the nail board. Xia Xiaoyun had seen it when she first came, but she didn''t think much. She thought it was the blood from the soles of the feet of the people who stepped on the nail board.


    After being reminded by Laura, she quickly tilted her chin and looked carefully: "what''s written -- save... Save me?"


    Yes, the two scrawly children on the ground, written in blood, are "save me".


    "This must have been left by Mobei."


    Laura whispered, "but where should we save her?"


    "Captain ye, call Fangyuan and ask her where she is now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip and asked Ye Yunfang back.


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunfang agreed and quickly began to dial Fangyuan''s mobile phone.


    Fangyuan didn''t turn it off, but he dialed twice in a row and no one answered.


    "Laura, let''s go to room 1707 of yuanyao hotel!"


    After waving Ye Yunfang to stop calling Fang Yuan, Laura turned and walked quickly to the elevator.


    After she hurried out of the hall door, the lady whose car was stolen had been persuaded by manager Wang of the lobby, but she was still very angry and said, "what''s the matter with your club? Recruiting security guards will also attract car thieves! Fortunately, I accidentally looked down from the window and happened to see her opening the door of my car. "


    The guest''s Lamborghini was stolen. It''s a small thing.


    Xia Xiaoyun believes that as long as members can come here to spend, they should know what kind of existence building Xiang is. That is, they just scold here. They dare not make things big.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have time to pay attention to these and opened the door directly to her car.


    After Laura drove out of the parking lot, she accelerated to the yuanyao hotel.


    Xia Xiaoyun is calling the general manager of yuanyao Hotel and asks him to send effective security guards to guard room 1707, but don''t go in or let the guests out. As for why, wait until she arrives.


    Shentong express has a partnership with yuanyao hotel. The promotion of the former general manager has a lot to do with Xia Xiaoyun (actually with Fangyuan), so this general manager is still very polite to President Xia.


    Besides, according to his IQ, of course, Xia Xiaoyun can understand the unusual from the content and tone of Xia Xiaoyun''s phone call. Naturally, he has to cooperate fully.


    "That area is Kunlun."


    After Xia Xiaoyun withheld the phone, Laura looked back and whispered, "I just didn''t expect that the famous Kunlun turned out to be a person with physical defects."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t follow Laura''s words, but asked, "so, Mobei, who will it be?"


    Laura''s mouth moved, but she didn''t speak.


    Both of them began to doubt that Mobei was probably the poisonous snake hidden around Xia Xiaoyun - the king of Jiuyou.


    However, both Xia Xiaoyun and Laura don''t believe that the clean and beautiful appearance of Mobei will be involved with the most evil things.


    Besides, they all know that King Jiuyou is invulnerable, an immortal existence. Who can hold her?


    "Do you know where Mobei''s home is?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    "I can ask the personnel department."


    Laura said and picked up the phone.


    Anyone who works in Shentong express has to record his home address in the personnel department, which is certain, so Laura got the answer soon after she dialed the director of the personnel department.


    The director of the personnel department can open her mouth and say the current address of Mo Beibei without checking the files. Naturally, it is because she is now a senior leader of the company - anyone who is motivated will remember the exact address of each leader.


    "Go to her house first."


    After Xia Xiaoyun said this sentence, she breathed out a long breath.


    No matter what kind of situation it is now, no matter how anxious it is, only by calming down and analyzing something can we make a correct judgment.


    Laura naturally had no objection to President Xia''s orders. She immediately turned left at the intersection in front of her. She didn''t care whether it was a red light or how many people would scold.


    "This is her home. I heard she lives with her parents --"


    Laura came to door 301. As soon as she said this, her face suddenly changed.


    She smelled a distinct smell of blood.

 Chapter 696

    After Mobei came to Shentong express to work, Xia Xiaoyun paid attention to her.


    Who makes her love for the area that Xia always likes, which can be seen by the blind?


    When President Xia stood in line with Zhang Lianghua, he stood around without hesitation and went in and out together -- Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t even understand her details.


    Mobei Bei is an only child. She lives in Shentang Town, the outer suburb of King Tang. It is a place with less developed transportation. It is said that King Jiuyou once showed his power and killed three innocent young people there.


    The parents of Mobei are honest local mountain people. Their mother is in poor health and ill all year round.


    Soon after she was picked up by Shentong express, with the help of Fangyuan, she rented a house in this community and picked up her parents. It can be regarded as a happy life for city people.


    The situation in northern desert is very normal in China. Anyone who listens will give a thumbs up and boast: a girl with good ambition and filial piety.


    Of course, she was also very lucky to meet Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan''s strong recommendation made mobeibei sit on the throne of the boss of today''s nishang club from a small employee of the public relations department in just over a year.


    However, she was not in a hurry to buy a house and still rented a house with her parents.


    When she came to Mobei''s house, Xia Xiaoyun was still thinking about how to talk when she saw her parents, so as to get out what she wanted to know.


    But before she saw Mo Beibei''s parents, Laura, whose face changed greatly, held the door handle and suddenly opened it. At the same time, the pistol in her right hand pointed at it and whispered, "don''t move!"


    The door was open, so Laura could smell the bad smell of blood from the crack of the door.


    There was no one in the living room, but there were two pools of blood on the white tiles.


    On the front wall, Xia Xiaoyun drew a pattern with blood -- this pattern is not strange at all: when her mother Chen Wanyue left the Xia family villa the year before last, she once drew a flower on the bedroom wall with the blood of an unlucky ghost.


    Higanbana.


    According to legend, the other shore flower comes from the underworld and blooms on the roadside of the yellow spring. It has received the blessing of 100000 gods and demons. It is known as the most beautiful flower in the sky and underground. It is watered by blood.


    The other shore flower painted with blood is incomparably enchanting and soul-stirring.


    With one look, Laura rushed to the master bedroom door and kicked the door open.


    There was no one in the two bedrooms, not even a dead body, only the blood on the floor and the other shore flower on the wall.


    The enchanting flower on the other bank is a symbol of evil for Xia Xiaoyun.


    Now this flower appears in Mobei''s house again.


    Mobei Bei was just kidnapped by a lady, so Xia Xiaoyun really has no reason to guess that girl''s identity is extremely "suspense".


    However, this can not effectively prove that Mobei is indeed the king of Jiuyou.


    Without him, the king of Jiuyou is invincible. This can be invincible. How can he be taken away obediently?


    Also, just a nail board stabbed her foot -- when she thought of this, Xia Xiaoyun had a flash of inspiration in her mind and said with a quack, "I know!"


    Laura, who was looking out of the living room window, quickly turned around when she heard the speech: "President Xia, what do you think of?"


    "The north of the desert is the king of nine yous."


    Xia Xiaoyun clenched her fists and said it almost word by word in a very definite voice.


    When Laura frowned, Xia Xiaoyun asked first, "Laura, do you remember that after you decorated the Fang''s house, we, and Mobei, had been to the Fang''s house, but she stabbed her foot at the door?"


    After a young Juncai died in Chen Wanyue''s bedroom, Xia Xiaoyun gave up the Xia family villa.


    After Fang Yuan asked for leave and went to Mingzhu to help Lin Wuer, President Xia decided to enter Fang''s house as hostess.


    After master pan Longyu saw Feng Shui, Laura then decorated Fang''s house.


    At noon on the day when the decoration was completed, Xia Xiaoyun took Laura and the new little secret book Mo Beibei to visit her new home.


    Xia Xiaoyun remembered clearly that when she was walking in the last desert north, she accidentally hurt her right foot by leftovers when she entered the house. At that time, her painful face was ferocious, which was very frightening.


    At that time, Xia Xiaoyun and Laura didn''t care too much. After all, no matter who had a puncture on the soleplate of her foot, it wouldn''t look good when it hurt -- so they took the initiative to approve her for a few days of vacation.


    Then Xia Xiaoyun put it behind her. Until now, when she recalled the nail board in front of Mobei''s office, her mind flashed and connected the two things.


    After being reminded by Xia Xiaoyun, Laura was stunned first and then suddenly realized: "it turns out that she is not completely invulnerable. The center of her foot can kill her. Therefore, the lady who wanted to take her away laid a trap for her and made her lose her resistance. Only then did she take her away calmly. "


    "Yes, that''s it. It turned out that her fatal part was the sole of her foot."


    Xia Xiaoyun said. When she clenched her fists, the corners of her mouth tilted up with a happy smile.


    No matter who it is, she will be very happy to learn that her invincible enemy also has fatal defects.


    Laura is also very happy -- the little black sister gets rich by Xiao Xia.


    She wished that summer could always live a long life and make a lot of money, so that she could get rich pay to raise her brothers and sisters in Africa.


    "She left a distress signal at the door of the office."


    Laura is still very simple. Although she is also extremely annoying and more afraid of the king of the nine yous, she can''t help saying, "that square, oh, is Kunlun. She stole someone else''s car, probably to save her."


    "Hehe, who would have thought that the nine Youwang would reach some agreement with Kunlun?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun smiled, she looked very relaxed and asked leisurely, "Laura, if you say I have the ability to save the nine Youwang, should I save her?"


    Laura opened her mouth and was about to instinctively say ''just don''t care'', but somehow she closed her mouth again.


    "I know. You want to remind me that if you don''t save the king of the nine yous, Kunlun, water shadow, Lin Wuer far away in the Pearl, and all close people around you may be in danger."


    Xia Xiaoyun revolved around the two pools of blood on the ground, put her hands under her ribs, clenched her fists from time to time and loosened them. This instinctive reaction proved that she was very contradictory in her heart: "then you say, what should I do?"


    Laura was silent for a moment before she lowered her eyes and whispered, "Mr. Xia, if I tell you the truth, don''t be angry."


    "I won''t be angry."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to say it. I know what you want to say."


    Laura raised her hand and scratched the back of her head without saying anything.


    "Don''t say I don''t have any ability to save her, even if I can -- I will save a evil thing ready to replace me at any time?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped turning in circles and stared at the bloodstained eyes, getting colder and colder: "unless I''m a real brain cripple."


    "President Xia."


    Laura couldn''t help saying, "but if something happens to her, Kunlun and water will shadow them, and they will be hurt by those people --"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and interrupted Laura''s words. In a soft voice, she said, "what does other people''s life and death have to do with me? I haven''t struggled out of the dangerous quagmire myself. "


    Laura swallowed her saliva and murmured, "but even if the ninth Youwang was killed by that lady, it can''t change that there are those most evil things looking for you."


    "You mean I can''t be indifferent?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Laura obliquely and asked with a strange look on her face.


    Laura dodged her eyes, looked out of the window and whispered, "at least, we have to strive for it and see if we can help Kunlun. After all, she is Fang Yuan''s brother. "


    "Fang Yuan is dead."


    Xia Xiaoyun said coldly, "Kunlun came to the king of Tang just to protect the water shadow and Han Bin. When will she care about my life and death? "


    Laura opened her mouth and found herself speechless.


    She knew that Xia was right. That''s the truth.


    But why does she feel uncomfortable after listening to Xiao Xia say so?


    Jingling bell -- when the atmosphere suddenly became dignified in the bloody room, the pleasant mobile phone ring rang. It was Xia Xiaoyun''s mobile phone.


    After looking at the caller ID, Xia Xiaoyun connected her mobile phone.


    Before he spoke, the general manager of Tangwang branch of yuanyao Hotel began to mutter.


    He didn''t listen to President Xia''s arrangement. Soon after he sent someone to guard room 07 on the 17th floor, driven by curiosity, he couldn''t help asking someone to take the spare key and open the door of the guest room.


    Then, the foreign manager was completely scared to pee his pants: in the guest room, there were the bodies of two elderly people.


    They died miserably. Their hearts were picked alive. Even if they died, their open mouths seemed to still complain to heaven. Why did they encounter such bad luck.


    Just like Mobei home, on the wall of the hotel room, a gorgeous and beautiful flower on the other bank was also painted with blood -- now, the king of Tang police have rushed to block the crime scene and are determining the identity of the two dead.


    The bodies of the two old people are the parents of Mobei.


    Of course not her biological parents -- the biological parents of King Jiuyou, will be killed like this?


    As for who those poor old people were and how they were used by Mobei to pretend to be their parents, Xia Xiaoyun was not interested in asking these questions, just as she didn''t want to get involved in yuanyao hotel after receiving the call from the general manager.


    "The bodies of Mobei''s parents are in room 1707 of yuanyao hotel."


    Xia Xiaoyun withheld the phone. After saying something in a light tone, she asked, "Laura, even if I want to save the nine Youwang and indirectly help them in Kunlun, do I have that ability?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Laura shook her head and whispered, "but I can feel that the two words written by Mobei on the floor are for you."


    Not to mention that when Mo Beibei asked for help, she pinned her hope on Xia Xiaoyun, her "great enemy of life and death". What makes her think that Xiao Xia, who has no strength to bind chickens and no deep background, can save her?


    Xia Xiaoyun was also considering this problem and began to circle around the two pools of blood.


    "Let''s go first. The air in this room is really not very good. I''m dizzy."


    Xia Xiaoyun consumed countless brain cells and didn''t think she had any ability to save the north of the desert. She shook her head and walked quickly to the door.


    When she was about to walk to the door, Xia Xiaoyun raised her foot at will, kicked a shoe aside, touched the shoe cabinet next to her, and made a light sound of Dong.


    This is a woman''s slipper. The style is very old. It should be worn at home by the "mother" of Mobei.


    The shoe was left here when she was killed and her body was transported out.


    Xia Yun opened the door and whispered, "the embroidered shoes are going to die."

 Chapter 697

    King Jiuyou accompanied Fang Yuan to the northern country. After a lot of life and death, he finally escaped with tieliao and Qin Caihua.


    After learning that Fang Yuan died there, Xia Xiaoyun rushed there as fast as she could, and then saw the nine Youwang outside the small tree forest on the other side of the river in the "refugee camp".


    At that time, King Jiuyou told Xia Xiaoyun that those who died in Fangyuan could not die again; No one can expect to find out her identity in Shentong express; When she escaped from the underground ancient city, she brought an embroidered shoe.


    Xia Xiaoyun clearly remembers that when jiuyouwang talked about embroidered shoes at that time, she once confidently told her that any girl wearing that embroidered shoe can suddenly increase the irresistible charm of men.


    Even if it was Fang Yuan, she knew that the king of the nine yous was a most evil thing. After she put on the embroidered shoe, she completely lost her reason and threw her down in the straw.


    Fortunately, King Jiuyou fought hard to keep his innocence--


    Jiuyou Wang also said that if she had a chance, she would let Xia Xiaoyun see the charm of embroidered shoes.


    However, the demon spoke like putting some kind of gas. Fang Yuan has been dead for more than a year, and she didn''t let Xia get what she wanted.


    When Xia Xiaoyun is bored, she always looks forward to one day wearing those shoes and walking down the street with a small waist to see if she can attract the enthusiasm of many young talents.


    In the past, Xia Xiaoyun only thought about the shoe when she was bored.


    Now she''s not bored -- anyone who finds so many big secrets will have an excitement that can''t be described in words. How can she be bored?


    People who are excited but not bored turn their heads the fastest.


    Just like Xia Xiaoyun, after casually kicking out the slipper, she suddenly realized why the king of Jiuyou asked her for help: she asked Xia Xiaoyun to get the shoe in exchange for her safety.


    That embroidered shoe not only has the magic of turning an ugly woman into a beauty, but also the most evil thing in the dark world. It is a necessity to rush out.


    In short, who can get that pair of shoes, even if it''s just one, can put forward any conditions to those evil things, and will certainly be satisfied as much as possible.


    Give you the shoes you want and let Mobei go!


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted to laugh when she thought that after she said this sentence to some people, they would do it obediently. So she laughed.


    At the beginning, she still smiled silently, very proud.


    Gradually, she began to make a sound with a light smile, which was as pleasant as a silver bell.


    Finally, he laughed wildly and described the defiant sentence in Li Taibai''s poem "laugh up and go out, are we Penghao people" incisively and vividly.


    "Xia, Xia Zong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that President Xia said an embroidered shoe, she laughed nervously and burst into tears. After a head crashed into the south wall, Laura was a little afraid. She quickly helped her and patted her gently on her back.


    "Ha ha. Laura, we finally got through the most difficult night and ushered in our own dawn. We, our destiny, can be controlled by ourselves... No one dares to bully me at will. "


    After three wild laughs, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly looked up. The laughter stopped suddenly like being cut off by a knife, and then said in a gloomy tone: "since then, what does the Jinghua Guo family count? What is the invincible building Xiang? As for the hairless water and the shadow stream, it''s a poor bastard I can step on as much as I want! "


    "President Xia, shall I take you to the hospital? Perhaps there is evil in this room. "


    Laura, full of fog, really doesn''t know how to comfort Xia Xiaoyun.


    "I''m not sick, and I''m not infected by evil spirits. I just see my different tomorrow."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath, raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. Then she patted Laura''s arm and said seriously, "Laura, from tonight on, I will show you how I became a strong man. At any time, you are my best and most trusted sister. "


    "Go, let''s go, go back to the nishang club and use the fastest speed!"


    Without waiting for Laura to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun took her out of Mo''s house quickly.


    No matter how confused Laura is, she will strictly follow president Xia''s instructions and drive back to nishang women''s club as fast as possible.


    The middle-level leaders of the club are still very competent. After the boss was kidnapped, they were not in a hurry to report the case, but patiently waited for president Xia''s instructions, which effectively avoided the spread of terrorist events, and the club is still in normal operation.


    When Xia Xiaoyun appeared on the ninth floor again, Zhang Xin also came.


    She is the "life minister" arranged by Xia Xiaoyun to help Mobei take care of the club. Of course, the club has to inform her after Xiao Mo''s accident.


    "President Xia, have you heard from President Mo?"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun hurried out of the elevator, Zhang Xin, who was waiting at the door of the office, quickly welcomed her.


    "Mo always has no life safety. As for where she is now and how to rescue her and return safely, I have my own opinion. You don''t have to worry. Just do your job well."


    After Xia Xiaoyun said this, she paused and continued: "Mr. Zhang, from now on, you will be in charge of the club business temporarily to ensure the normal operation of the club. As for the company, you can choose trustworthy people to help you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun is sending a clear signal to Zhang Xin: do well, I believe you.


    Zhang Xin stayed for a while, then was ecstatic. After bowing down and thanking him, he turned around and left: Well, we have to think about who should be promoted to be the right hand for our vice president. How about Han Jun?


    "Laura, wait outside. No one should come in without my permission. "


    After giving Laura an order, Xia Xiaoyun went into Mobei''s office and slammed the door.


    Absolutely a hunch -- Xia Xiaoyun firmly believes that the north of the desert is the king of Jiuyou. The shoe she brought from the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty is in her office.


    This is the private small territory of Mobei.


    No one but her has the right to rummage in her lounge.


    Mobei didn''t leave her embroidered shoes at home because she couldn''t trust her "parents".


    Xia Xiaoyun has been in the house for more than 20 minutes and hasn''t come out yet.


    Laura guarding at the door could vaguely hear the sound of rummaging boxes and cabinets, as well as the bang of bottles and cans being broken. From this, we can judge that President Xia was a little excited or impatient.


    All of a sudden, these sounds disappeared, as if no one was in the room.


    President Xia -- worried about what happened to Xia Xiaoyun (in case of electric shock? Laura, who has some abnormal nerves, can always do things that normal people can''t think of), put her ear on the door panel and listened for a few minutes. When she was about to push the door in, she heard laughter.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s laughter.


    Not long ago, Laura was at Mo''s house. I heard Xia always laugh once. It''s very scary.


    Now, she heard this laughter again, from silence to sound, from sound to laughter.


    As like as two peas.


    But when Xia Xiaoyun finally laughed, Laura could hear the obvious evil spirit.


    As if the person laughing wildly in the room was not Xia Xiaoyun, but a demon charm from the dark world.


    This made her shiver all over. She looked up at the gray night sky outside the window and murmured, "President Xia, has changed."


    Xia Xiaoyun has indeed changed.


    Not only can Laura clearly hear the evil from her laughter, but she can also see that she has changed from the big wall mirror in the bathroom.


    It is no longer Xia Xiaoyun who is slaughtered, but a banshee whose whole body is full of demon charm and evil spirit.


    Well, only the word "Banshee" can describe Xia Xiaoyun''s current image and temperament.


    She dares to swear that as long as she walks into the street and stands in front of a man, whether the man is a peddler, a pawn or a high-level tycoon, she just needs to hook her little finger, and the man will crawl at her feet and kiss her feet, and his voice will roar like a dog with hair and love.


    All this is because she put on an embroidered shoe.


    There is only one embroidered shoe on the left foot.


    Just one embroidered shoe can make Xia Xiaoyun hopelessly obsessed with herself in the mirror, not to mention a man?


    If she finds another embroidered shoe and puts it on, how irresistible will it be to men?


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t dare to think about it, but swore in a wild laugh: "I will find that shoe!"


    After seeing this shoe, Xia Xiaoyun is like the most hopeless drunkard on earth who finds a bottle of wine stored for 80 years. No matter who comes to fight for it, she will fight back desperately and won''t send out the shoes.


    As for the "save me" left on the ground before Mobei was robbed, Xia Xiaoyun naturally ignored it.


    She is not stupid. Why should she take such a good thing in exchange for the life of a great enemy?


    Get her back and kill yourself?


    Of course, for the poor sake of Mobei Bei, Xia Xiaoyun won''t let people know that she has got this embroidered shoe.


    As long as Mobei clenches her teeth and doesn''t say the whereabouts of the embroidered shoes, she won''t be killed if she suffers more.


    Have some trouble?


    Hehe, anyway, she has brutally killed many people before, which has frightened president Xia for many days. What''s the point of suffering? It''s regarded as atonement.


    In addition, the arrest of the nine Youwang will make yanchunlai and others have no scruples when dealing with the shadow of Kunlun and water. It will affect their bad luck. Xia Xiaoyun looked at herself who had begun to laugh silently in the mirror and asked in her heart: Fang Yuan is dead. What value is there for her to live?


    They should have died in love after they died.


    Xia Xiaoyun laughed silently and collapsed on the ground like mud. She held her bent knees in her hands. When she lay on her knees, tears flowed out.


    In the past two years, she has suffered too many hardships. She wants to bully her.


    Why?


    Have those who once wanted to bully her ever thought that one day she would stand at such a high altitude and look down on them?


    "You will all die. I swear. "


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly raised her head and looked at her left foot.


    Under the light, the embroidered shoe looks so beautiful that people can''t resist it.


    She wants to wear shoes and sit here all her life.


    But there are some things she can''t do sitting, just as she has to take off this shoe to find another one.


    She took off her shoes.


    This shoe, as if it had been customized for her for 100000 years, was incomparably suitable and familiar. It was more like a part of her body. Therefore, after taking it off, she could feel the roar of her soul.


    But at the moment when the shoes were completely off the feet, the soul was quiet.


    Only unspeakable blankness: "I, how did you think that just now?"

 Chapter 698

    It''s still the river, it''s still the reach.


    The water shadow sits quietly in the grass, watching the quietly flowing river flow forward, carrying her memories.


    It seems that just last night, she was here alone facing the lizard hawk brothers.


    In retrospect, the water shadow has no fear.


    Old people often say that life is difficult, only one death.


    A dying woman, no matter what kind of torture she suffered before her death, as long as she can finally die, death can wash away the stain she suffered during her life.


    At most, that is to leave a little unwilling.


    Fortunately, the timely appearance of Kunlun can protect the water shadow from contamination and survive.


    Kunlun is the female security guard in nishang club, Fangyuan.


    Water shadow has long determined this point, but some don''t understand: Kunlun, why don''t you come to Yuanmei group? Wouldn''t it be better for the sisters to support each other?


    After thinking about it, the water shadow felt that Kunlun didn''t come to her because he was standing in the distance, so he could see the danger that could not be seen nearby.


    A gust of night wind came out and walked in along sister Shuishui''s collar. Quite a hooligan licked her pride, which made her shiver uncontrollably, and returned to the world again from the sky.


    What time is it now?


    Water shadow raised his hand and pulled up the zipper of the leather coat. Then he took out his mobile phone -- the mobile phone wasn''t there. He forgot to bring it when he came out.


    Hey, what time is it now?


    Anyway, going back to bed and getting up tomorrow morning to get busy -- such a life is really boring.


    When the water shadow shook his head mockingly, he heard the dull roar of a car from the direction of the city.


    There is a highway above the river embankment. It should not be too late now. There are always vehicles passing by. It is normal for a car to come from there.


    The water shadow can tell from the roar of the car engine that it is a luxury sports car with high price.


    Moreover, behind the car, a sports car whined and followed closely.


    This is someone racing.


    The water shadow understands.


    It''s normal for rich people to drive luxury cars to drag racing on the roads outside the suburbs at night. It''s just a group of things that have nothing to do when they''re full. They use this Sabi way to vent their excess energy.


    Water shadow thinks that if God is not blind, such people should be allowed to go bankrupt -- well, it''s better not to eat a full meal. Then see if they can be so arrogant.


    Buzz, buzz -- creak!


    Just when the water shadow thought of it angrily, the sports car that had rushed tens of meters to her left suddenly braked.


    The driver''s skill was good. He could see the water shadow clearly. After the car turned 360 degrees in place, the front of the car tilted and drove down the river embankment.


    "Grass, shabby youth."


    The water shadow scolded, got up, bent down and hid behind a nearby tree.


    Shabby youths who come to drag racing only after they are full and have nothing to do. If they see a beautiful woman in tight leather clothes sitting by the river at night, if they don''t secrete male hormones in a hurry and do something, do they still have the face to live and continue to be scum?


    Water shadow is certainly not afraid of these young people.


    Although she is a hairless Phoenix now, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It''s easy to clean up a few scum, but she doesn''t want to get into trouble. Just hide first.


    If sister Shuishui had been the boss of the wind, she would have walked over and raised her hand to the man who pushed the door to get off. Anyway, she was slapping in the face.


    Buzz!


    The sound of braking came again. Hiding in the water shadow behind the tree, I saw that the sports car behind me also stopped, but did not drive down the river bank like my companion.


    Just when the water shadow felt bored and wanted to turn around and leave from the other side, he saw that someone was pushed out of the car parked by the river, with a low dull hum of pain.


    Although the dull hum was low, the water shadow could tell that it was a woman''s voice.


    Then someone jumped down from it.


    There is no moon tonight, but the lights of the two cars that have stopped are very bright, so the water shadow can see that the third person to get off is also a woman.


    Finally, the woman got out of the car and kicked the woman who collapsed on the ground. She screamed in pain: "ah!"


    There were three people. The driver was a man with his back to the water shadow and a baseball cap with low brim on his head.


    Two women, one bullied, sat there shivering and afraid to move.


    Ho ho, it turned out that rich people came to the river to play the game of "bullying men and women".


    Water shadow thought he knew what was going on. He flashed out with a sneer in his heart and was about to come out.


    She can ignore these young people playing drag racing at night, but she will never allow them to bully a woman here - no matter who the bullied woman is, water shadow feels obliged to take care of it.


    As soon as she raised her right foot, she drew back, hid behind the tree again as fast as she could, and looked across the river.


    Juye river is not too wide, that is, it is 50 or 60 meters away. Therefore, when there is a sniper rifle sight and a cold flash from a distance under the light of the lamp, the water shadow can be seen clearly.


    The fleeting flash just now was definitely reflected by the sight of the sniper rifle, and it was the kind of water shadow installed with infrared night vision. She had been the boss of the wind for so many years. If she couldn''t see this, she would have been a guest of the Lord of hell.


    After a sniper appeared, it was not a simple bullying of men and women. These two cars were not a simple drag racing.


    At this time, even if the water shadow wants to go, it can''t go.


    She was sure that as long as she revealed her whereabouts, the sniper on the other side would shoot her in the head.


    All she has to do now is pretend to be dead, hoping that these people will go away quickly, don''t delay her to go home, wash for nothing, and then have a good sleep.


    Looking at the place where the light flashed across the other bank, Kunlun was silent for a moment before saying to Lin Panpan, who always wanted to vomit with his mouth covered (the speed was too fast): "pan, pan, can you drive?"


    "No -- certificate."


    Lin Panpan shook his head and then nodded: "however, I, er, I can drive. When I was in the military school, I drove the coach''s broken Santana."


    "OK."


    Kunlun just sipped the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "now you drive home alone."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Panpan was stunned. He didn''t care about nausea. He quickly put down his hand and asked, "what about you?"


    "I -- stay, save, save."


    The five fingers of Kunlun''s right hand slowly opened and clenched tightly.


    "No!"


    Lin Panpan immediately shook his head and said firmly, "I''ll stay and help you save sister Xiaobei!"


    "You, you go."


    Kunlun shook his head, looked across the river and whispered, "this, this is a trap. Mo Beibei, not in this car. "


    When he found a sniper rifle across the river, Kunlun immediately realized that it was a trap.


    The woman who was pushed down from the car is not Mobei.


    Well, the car she was chasing was naturally not the lady''s car.


    Although this is also a red Maserati - its function is only to attract Kunlun to chase, lead her to the river and deal with her.


    The car carrying Mo Beibei must have turned off the light at the fastest speed and stopped at the roadside when it turned a corner at an intersection. The car continued to run forward like a relay race to attract Kunlun.


    Only in this way can we explain why Kunlun can easily find and bite the car.


    This is a trap, which has long been arranged for Kunlun.


    After Kunlun wanted to understand this, he just felt bitter all over his mouth.


    After discovering that it was a trap, she knew that she couldn''t escape tonight anyway - the other party didn''t hesitate to send out a formed armed police force to deal with her.


    She believed that when she stopped the car, the armed police force that had long been ambushed nearby would come as fast as possible and quickly weave a net that she could not escape no matter how hard she struggled.


    The person who can command the army to kill Kunlun can only be the successor of the leader: he has this right.


    Moreover, after using the army to kill Kunlun, he can also eradicate a big cancer for the whole world: Kunlun in the theft of saints is regarded as one of the top dangerous figures all over the world, with countless grievances and blood debts.


    Any country, anyone, as long as they can successfully kill her, this is a great credit.


    In the past, the "force of justice" could not kill Kunlun because she appeared and disappeared. No one could determine her specific location or even know what she looked like.


    Now, the successor of Longtou has successfully introduced Kunlun into the ambush circle. She can''t escape without her wings!


    The reason why people are not in a hurry is that they want to pursue greater credit after holding the victory, such as catching her alive.


    Catching a bandit alive is more shameful than killing her.


    But if Kunlun wants to drive away, will the armed police force of Chengdu not be ready to break through when encircling a criminal bandit?


    You don''t have to think about it. You can also guess that the military has already prepared heavy weapons such as rocket propelled grenades with "heat tracking technology". If she doesn''t run, she will fall down. Once she runs, Lin Panpan will follow her to bliss.


    Kunlun, there is no reason to leave alive. Why drag Lin Panpan?


    Lin Panpan didn''t see that it was a trap. He just had to push the door and get off after Kunlun said that sister Xiao Bei wasn''t in the car by the river.


    Kunlun raised his hand, grabbed her shoulder and said faintly, "if you get off the bus, you''ll be dead."


    Lin Panpan bit his lower lip hard and said in a trembling voice, "square, square, I --"


    "Go."


    Kunlun looked at her and whispered, "when you get back to the city, quit and resign immediately. Go to Yuanmei group to find the water shadow, and say, "say you know Fangyuan."


    "I..."


    Lin Panpan finally realized something. He grabbed Kunlun with his backhand and said hoarsely, "let''s go together!"


    "In that case, we will all die."


    Kunlun smiled.


    Lin Panpan felt a sudden light in front of him.


    She really didn''t expect that Kunlun, which has always been a wooden face, was so beautiful when laughing, just like the fireflies flying in the fields in summer. Although it couldn''t illuminate the whole world, it was enough for those facing it to feel the call from the light.


    "You are still young, and I have already died. Go back -- go, be obedient. "


    Kunlun raised his hand, gently stroked Lin Panpan''s head, pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Come on, you''ll die if it''s too late!


    This is what Kunlun said when he closed the door. It was very powerful, like the ''Bang'' of the door.


    "Can you tell me who you are?"


    Lin Panpan sat in the driver''s seat and asked from the window.


    Kunlun didn''t speak, didn''t even look back, just raised his hand and swung in the air.


    The sharp and unusual stranger knife drew a dazzling forest under the lamp and plated a halo on her back.

 Chapter 699

    The move of Kunlun''s long knife made Lin Panpan finally realize how dangerous the current situation is.


    It''s far from a 17-year-old girl who can get involved. Although she really wants to be like Kunlun, in order to save little north sister, "although thousands of people will go away," she thinks that her mother, who depends on her, suddenly gears up and steps on the accelerator after biting her lower lip.


    As Kunlun expected, the main purpose of those who brought them here was her.


    As for the little security guard Lin Panpan, she was far from being seen by them, so when she quickly turned the car and ran to the coming road, no one stopped her from ambushing the snipers around.


    Lin Panpan didn''t have a driver''s license and was not very old, but his driving skills were quite good. Almost in the blink of an eye, he drove out of the road for more than ten miles, then suddenly braked and stopped in the middle of the road.


    She couldn''t stop because a car hit straight from the opposite side, and the lights were bright. No matter she went left or right, she could block her way in time, so that she could only step on the brake in time at the moment when the two cars were about to hit each other.


    A cold sweat came out of Lin Panpan''s forehead. She stared at the car that stopped in time, swallowed hard and spit, grabbed the hands of the steering wheel, and there were green tendons on the back of her hands.


    In the end, people still didn''t want to let her go.


    Lin Panpan didn''t get off in a hurry. She knew very well that the most correct way at present was to sit in the car and wait for the chance to escape. Her toes on the accelerator tilted slightly. Lamborghini was like sleeping and snored at a constant speed.


    However, once there is a chance to escape, Lin Panpan will definitely release the brake and turn the car into a tiger that chooses to eat people and pounce on it with the fastest and most ferocious speed.


    She clearly saw that the door of the car opposite opened and a tall man jumped down.


    This is a dead foreigner in a black suit and a bald head.


    The head was like a huge light bulb in the light of the lamp, with a disgusting smile on his face. It must be because he was proud of his success in forcing Lin Panpan to stop.


    After the bald foreigner got off the bus, he leaned on the door and took out a cigarette. After he had time to order one, he copied his hands in his pocket, walked slowly over and said with a smile: "little sister, it seems that this car is not yours?"


    When the window glass of Lamborghini was in front of nishang club, it had been broken by Kunlun''s fist, so Lin Panpan could certainly hear what the bald dead foreigner was saying. He hesitated and asked, "it''s not mine, it''s yours?"


    "Come down quickly so as not to make my boss angry."


    The dead foreigner didn''t answer Lin Panpan''s question, took an oblique step, leaned against the front of the car, and still said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, after you don''t answer my question, there will be a small blood hole in your beautiful little head. "


    Lin Panpan hurriedly picked a few times on the tip of his eyebrows and looked at the right pants pocket of the dead foreigner -- there was something like a gun barrel, which obviously protruded half an inch from the pocket and was facing her forehead.


    "You, who are you?"


    Lin Panpan sweated more on his forehead and was silent for a moment before slowly pushing open the door.


    If Kunlun hadn''t smashed the window glass with one punch, Lin Panpan could still rely on the protection measures brought by the luxury car, drop the door lock and call the police -- now she has nothing to rely on.


    Just looking at the foreigner''s body like a bear, she knows that she is not someone else''s opponent at all.


    Endure the calm, take a step back, the real smart people will not be in a situation unfavorable to themselves and act as heroes.


    This is a saying often said by the coach of the martial arts school in private. Lin Panpan remembered it.


    "I am the Savior --"


    The grin on the dead foreigner''s face disappeared, put on a dignified look, looked back and continued to say: "the first general under my hand is called grinde of King Kong."


    Lin Panpan was a little confused, but he keenly caught the pride that flashed in the dead foreigner''s eyes. His fear quickly subsided, and he was slightly relieved: the dead foreigner just pretended to be vicious to scare her, and would not hurt her at all.


    "Why did you stop me? I don''t know you. "


    When Lin Panpan asked this, the door of the opposite car opened again, and the Savior said by the dead foreigner stepped out of the car.


    Savior -- once upon a time, when Lin Panpan saw and heard these three words, he would see a guy whose whole body was tightly wrapped in black or white linen. He only showed a pair of zhuanbi, oh, wise eyes and looked at the world with compassion.


    This was clearly just her own blind imagination about what the Savior looked like, but she didn''t expect that the "savior" she saw today was really like this bear.


    What a bald dead foreigner calls the Savior, isn''t it that his whole body is wrapped in white linen with only a pair of eyes exposed, like a man with a dead wife?


    "Oh, little sister, this car is ours. You stole our car. We won''t stop you. Who will we stop? "


    He shrugged his hands out of his pockets.


    "Oh, the car is yours. I''m sorry."


    Lin Panpan suddenly realized that the car was stolen by Kunlun. Instinctively, he quickly bent down and bowed to apologize.


    "Green, send the child back to the city."


    The dead foreigner didn''t say anything. The Savior in mourning spoke in a numb tone without a trace of emotion.


    "OK."


    The dead foreigner nodded, took a step back, raised his hand and made an invitation gesture to Lin Panpan.


    "I --"


    When Lin Panpan hesitated, the Savior came over and patted her on the shoulder. He was still dead and said, "don''t worry, he won''t hurt you."


    When the Savior raised her hand and patted Lin Panpan on the shoulder, she subconsciously wanted to hide, and her reaction was not slow, but she just didn''t hide, just like she didn''t dodge.


    Buzz!


    When Lin Panpan looked down at his right shoulder blankly, Lamborghini made a low roar. The car quickly withdrew more than ten meters away, and then a super abnormal place swayed its tail and roared forward.


    "He, he seems to know me."


    Looking at Lin Panpan who stayed there for a long time, he suddenly said.


    The dead foreigner, who seemed very sentimental, sighed again: "Alas, Savior, naturally I know a lot of people."


    "Who are you and him?"


    Lin Panpan looked up at the dead foreigner.


    "I''m Greene. He''s my boss and Savior. Didn''t he tell you?"


    The dead foreigner shrugged again and turned to the car: "come on, I''ll take you home. Alas, the little girl doesn''t study hard at home at night. Why should she wear tiger skin and come to the wilderness? Fortunately, those people have no intention of hurting you, otherwise you can''t run so far. "


    "You, you already knew there was an ambush ahead to deal with sister Fang Yuan?"


    Lin Panpan quickly followed.


    "Hehe, our boss said that your sister Fangyuan is a little confused now. Otherwise, she won''t open her eyes and drill into others'' trap."


    The dead foreigner looked back and smiled. He looked proud and wanted Lin Panpan to punch him.


    When Lin Panpan opened the co pilot''s door, he asked again reluctantly, "who''s your boss?"


    "Savior."


    The dead foreigner raised his hand and made two crosses in front of his forehead and heart, but he shouted loudly: "boundless God, he is the Savior of suffering."


    Kunlun knew very well that when she got out of the car, even if she had stepped into hell, even if the Savior in the science fiction film appeared, she would not want to change her fate.


    She is not afraid of death.


    From the moment she was nine years old and vowed to her grandfather that she would kill someone for someone, she was ready to die at any time.


    After all these years, she was always ready to die.


    But she doesn''t want to die tonight.


    Who will protect the water shadow after her death?


    But once something happens, no one can change it.


    I can only do that. I tried my best.


    When the Kunlun long knife fell slowly and walked slowly down the river bank, I thought so.


    The night wind blew, blowing the long hair behind Kunlun''s head and hitting her face. It hurt a little.


    She went to the gravel path by the river, looked down at the woman curled up in front of the car, and didn''t speak.


    "Get up. There''s no need to act again."


    Always with his hands on his back, looking at the man walking down Kunlun slowly, he said faintly.


    The woman immediately raised her hand to the front of the car, turned over and stood up, took out a pistol with her companion and aimed at Kunlun.


    "Put the guns down."


    The man spoke again with a cold voice: "if she wanted to kill you so close, your head would have flown into the river to feed the fish."


    The two women were stunned. They quickly put down their guns and quickly walked east.


    Kunlun looked at the man and whispered his thanks: "thank you, thank you."


    She thanked the man because he gave her enough respect.


    Although, respect can not change her fate.


    "You''re welcome."


    The man shook his head and said, "no matter who it is, he is not qualified to treat you with this'' cat playing mouse ''attitude -- by the way, how do you see the flaw?"


    Kunlun didn''t speak, but looked up at the other side of the river.


    The man also took a look and then sighed: "Alas, if tieliao were there, you would never find them."


    "You, you are the leader, the..."


    Kunlun gently sipped at the corners of his mouth and slowly inserted his long knife into the riverbank.


    "I am the successor of Longtou, Guo Yiqin, who pretended to be Fang Yuan some time ago. However, I failed. I didn''t cheat the dog named donkey. "


    Guo Yiqin still carried his hands on his back, turned and walked forward slowly.


    Kunlun followed up and didn''t take away her long knife inserted on the riverbank. In a bitter voice, he said, "except me, he and anyone around him, even a dog or a dog, are smart and surprising."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Without you, the water shadow would have been killed. In fact, we all know that Fangyuan is not terrible. He can make such a big name because of you. "


    Guo Yiqin walked forward slowly and said calmly, "your existence is the only place I envy him. It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to cherish you very much. "


    "That''s because I''m not worth his treasure."


    Kunlun spoke very slowly, following the footprints of Guo Yiqin.


    Two people, like lovers walking by the river late at night, walk every step in such coordination.


    Guo Yiqin came to a big poplar, stopped and turned around.


    Kunlun also stopped, still keeping an accurate distance of three meters with him.


    "I really appreciate you. Give up the dark and turn to the bright."


    Guo Yiqin looked into Kunlun''s eyes and said sincerely, "I need people like you to help me deal with evil things from the dark world."


    "I am always in the light."


    Kunlun''s faint answer.

 Chapter 700

    "If Fangyuan were alive, I would never say this to you."


    Guo Yiqin looked at Kunlun and said softly, "he is your sun, everything you have. But he died long ago. Your sun has sunk and will never rise. So in a sense, you are in the dark and need to look for your sun again. "


    "Are you qualified to be my sun?"


    Kunlun would not stammer only when he spoke very slowly: "I heard him say that when you competed for the seven killers, you were defeated by him. So, the knife belongs to me. This is also the humiliation you will never forget. Do you think I will look up to his once defeated generals? "


    Guo Yiqin''s cheeks bulged, his voice was still so light, but he was a little cold: "you may not know that I lost to Fangyuan at the beginning, because someone didn''t want me to enter the seven killers."


    "Also, perhaps, what you said is true."


    Kunlun was silent for a moment before he said, "have you ever heard of such a sentence?"


    "The sun in my heart will never set?"


    Perhaps under the influence of Kunlun, Guo Yiqin said almost every word.


    Kunlun didn''t speak.


    When others say what she wants to say for her, she doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Speaking is a harder job for her than killing people.


    "It''s a pity that you died like this."


    Guo Yiqin waited for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "I know that you are now King of Tang to protect the wife of the man you care about, that is, the water shadow. But I think you don''t know at all that dead people can''t protect anyone. It will only make me feel sorry and lose my best assistant. "


    Kunlun lowered his head, looked at his toes, swallowed hard and stopped talking.


    Guo Yiqin knew that his words had moved Kunlun''s heart, and his eyes were full of joy.


    Tonight, every word he said to Kunlun is the truth. He sincerely hopes that she can abandon the secret and turn to the bright.


    Whoever has an assistant like Kunlun has enough reason to be happy.


    So he didn''t urge Kunlun and waited patiently for her to speak.


    Kunlun didn''t let him wait too long, so he raised his head and said in a bitter voice, "Yan Chunlai, can you let go of the water shadow? Building Xiang, can you return the Donghai group to Lin Wuer? "


    Yan Chunlai let go of the shadow of the water. Building Xiang returned the Donghai group to Lin Wuer, and Kunlun "abandoned the darkness and turned to the light".


    This is her offer to Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin''s words moved Kunlun in the end.


    She was not afraid of death, but she didn''t want the shadow of water and Lin Wuer. As her last support collapsed, she ushered in unimaginable bad luck.


    Guo Yiqin''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    Just when his wish was about to come true, just nodded and said yes, Kunlun could become his most powerful assistant, but he couldn''t give a positive answer to others.


    Even if he lied.


    Guo Yiqin is proud.


    He may be coldblooded and cruel than anyone. When necessary, he can join hands with the great enemy to eradicate the current biggest enemy, Jiuyou king, but he will never lie.


    Even this person is the Kunlun he is extremely eager to accept.


    Kunlun looked at him with calm eyes.


    It seems that after a century, Guo Yiqin shook his head hard: "no, No. I have no right or ability to let those two people listen to my arrangement. I joined hands with them only temporarily in order to eradicate the king of the nine yous -- canceling your threat to them is the only condition they promised me to join hands. "


    Kunlun smiled.


    Like Epiphyllum blooming leisurely on the Bank of the night.


    A girl who almost never smiles is the most beautiful.


    Facing such a beautiful smile, Guo Yiqin dared not look directly at the river and said, "as long as you live, the Yan family will have scruples when dealing with the water shadow and dare not force her to die. Lin Wuer was forced out of China at most -- you may not know that someone saved Lin Wuer. According to my guess, it should be Fang Yuan''s friends who made friends abroad. "


    "I want Yan Chun to ensure that the water shadow is not hurt. I want building Xiang to return the Donghai group to Lin Wuer!"


    After Kunlun said these words in one breath, he realized that he didn''t stutter. Obviously, he was stunned. When he spoke again, he returned to the old way: "you must, must promise these two conditions."


    Guo Yiqin raised his hand, scratched his hair with some irritability, and said in a dumb voice, "I -- don''t have that ability."


    "Do you want to use a knife or empty handed?"


    Kunlun looked at Guo Yiqin''s left rib and said faintly, "I, I know, the unfamiliar Dao of Qin picking flowers is on you."


    "Hoo!"


    Guo Yiqin took a long breath and looked normal: "Kunlun, if I give you a fair duel, are you sure you can beat me?"


    Kunlun didn''t speak.


    She never bothers to answer when others are talking nonsense.


    Of course, if that person chirped in her ear, even from the first day of the new year to the new year''s Eve, she would look at him obsessed, keep every nonsense he said firmly in mind, and rack her brains to search her poor language and words to respond to him.


    Guo Yiqin, not that man.


    "Well, I admit, I''m not your opponent."


    Guo Yiqin said, looked up at the long knife inserted in the distance and asked softly, "shouldn''t it be a shame for a man to admit defeat to a woman?"


    "You are a and personal thing."


    After Kunlun said this very seriously, he turned to the river bank and turned his back to the sniper across the river.


    Guo Yiqin arranged three super snipers from an armed police force across the river.


    In a short distance of tens of meters, if three super snipers want to kill Kunlun, it should be no different from breaking a bottle during their usual training.


    Guo Yiqin''s honesty finally won Kunlun''s favor and made her give up her last struggle before she died.


    She doesn''t want to kill anymore.


    Many people have heard the legend of Kunlun that has become a legend and think that she likes killing like life: it seems that she appeared in this world for the purpose of killing people.


    But who knows that the most disgusting thing in Kunlun is killing.


    That''s why she practiced the knife technique hard. When the blades were together, her head had fallen to the ground - only killing a person like lightning and flint could make her quickly suppress the surging of her stomach.


    Guo Yiqin sincerely solicited her, and risked universal condemnation to wash her identity, that is, she could kill, would kill, and dared to kill anyone.


    Therefore, Guo Yiqin can never replace Fangyuan.


    Only Fang Yuan knows that Kunlun hates killing people most.


    She kills people simply because Fang Yuan once swore to Tudou that he would not kill.


    Kunlun is an independent knife that replaces the killing around.


    Before he died, he finally didn''t have to end the curtain call by killing people, which made Kunlun feel very relaxed.


    She knew that when she stepped up the river embankment, Guo Yiqin''s right hand was slowly raised.


    When his right hand swings violently, the fierce sniper bullet will explode her head.


    She doesn''t care.


    That''s because she has been waiting for this moment for 14 months and 21 days.


    Fourteen months and twenty-one days ago, that was the day Fang Yuan died.


    Kunlun''s failure after striving for water shadow and others is indeed a pity, but it is a relief for her.


    The moon suddenly emerged from the gray night sky.


    It''s strange that the moon just broke through the clouds lit up the whole world almost in an instant.


    The night wind was also very gentle. It blew on Kunlun''s face. It was warm. She couldn''t help thinking of Fang Yuan''s two poems of "skillful hands": touching clothes to wet apricot flowers and rain, blowing the face is not cold, willow wind.


    Kunlun walked up the river bank step by step, slowly turned and looked across the river.


    Guo Yiqin''s right hand is still held high in the air.


    He was really reluctant to wave his hand and watched Kunlun be killed.


    But he couldn''t help waving his hand - Kunlun, which only belongs to the surrounding area and will never belong to anyone.


    "Alas."


    Looking up at the Kunlun Mountains facing the moon, Guo Yiqin sighed lightly. When his right hand was about to fall suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind him: "if you dare to move, you will die."


    Guo Yiqin''s waving movement suddenly froze, but the tip of his eyebrows suddenly jumped a few times, and then smiled: "water shadow?"


    "Let her go."


    The water shadow flashed out from behind the tree, and the thing in his right hand touched the back of Guo Yiqin''s head: "otherwise, everyone will die together."


    "Hehe, what Kunlun advised just now, I completely forgot that you were here."


    Guo Yiqin still smiled. When he was about to turn back, the water shadow screamed, "don''t turn back! Hands down, hands down! "


    "Water shadow, you are so stupid."


    Guo Yiqin ignored the words of the water shadow. He not only turned back, but also turned around, looked at the trembling branches in her hands, and smiled happily: "do you think I didn''t know you were hiding here long ago?"


    As soon as the smile on his face closed, Guo Yiqin said faintly, "you came here at 4:30 p.m. and have been sitting on the stone over there in a daze. After I brought Kunlun here, you hid behind this tree. "


    The water shadow was desperate.


    What Guo Yiqin said is also true. When she got off the bus (her car was parked on the roadside one kilometer away from here and walked along the river bank), she looked at the time on the dashboard at 4:30 p.m.


    At that time, Guo Yiqin''s people were already in place, ambushed within a two kilometer radius with this as the center, and closely monitored her every move.


    Guo Yiqin stopped here because he knew she was here long ago. Just now he had a "good talk" with Kunlun and ignored her existence.


    Water shadow had long been disqualified from carrying a gun -- but she naively thought that taking a twig as a gun could coax Guo Yiqin.


    "Let, let her go!"


    The water shadow didn''t look at Kunlun, but stared at Guo Yiqin''s right hand still held in the air, as if her eyes could lock this hand, and said in a trembling voice, "I, I can promise you all conditions -- all conditions, no matter what you ask me to do!"


    Guo Yiqin shook his head: "to me, you are no different from those beggars on the street. Do you think I will offend the Yan Family and the Lou family for a vase? "


    "Guo Yiqin, you, you -- Mom, mom!"


    After being ignored by Guo Yiqin''s red fruit, the water shadow blushed. As soon as the silver teeth bit their hands and clenched the branch, they would stab him in the throat.


    As soon as his hand moved, he retracted, threw away the branch and softened his knees: "please let her go!"


    "Don''t kneel down. I don''t want to trample on your last dignity."


    Guo Yiqin stretched out his left hand and held the water in time. When the shadow, his holding right hand suddenly fell down.


    Whew!


    The shrill sound of a sniper rifle when its bullet breaks through the air is like a ghost laughing.

 Chapter 701

    Chen Shihua, 24 years old, Han nationality.


    Chen Shihua was called up at the age of 18 and has served in the army for six years.


    If he wasn''t the best sniper, he would have demobilized and returned home three years ago.


    His instructor once praised him in front of many people: if it were a war, I believe Chen Shihua would become the most troublesome ace sniper for the enemy and call him the Reaper of life.


    The instructor did not exaggerate.


    Chen Shihua seems to be born a sniper. No matter how bad the environment is, he can accurately test the demeanor, humidity and even the interference of the echo on the bullet flying through the air, and maintain the record of flying saucer that can shoot 700 meters away without moving for 11 hours.


    Let this natural sniper ambush across the river and kill a big living man just tens of meters away -- not to mention, let him be with two other comrades in arms, which is a kind of humiliation for Chen Shihua.


    But shame is nothing in the face of orders.


    Unconditional obedience to orders is the bounden duty of soldiers.


    So when Chen Shihua saw Guo Yiqin''s right hand fall suddenly, he immediately pulled the trigger.


    When the sniper rifle striker hit the bullet hard, the familiar shock passed from Chen Shihua''s shoulder to every nerve of Chen Shihua at the fastest speed, and finally gathered in the cerebral cortex, so that the cells began to shout happily: the task is over.


    Yes, at the moment Chen Shihua pulled the trigger, his task was over before the bullet came out of the chamber.


    No one can escape Chen Shihua''s bullet destined to explode the target''s head in such a short distance and such a clear line of sight.


    The bullet came out of the chamber and walked through the air at a speed of more than 800 meters per second.


    The goal is the night sky.


    It was the night sky. Chen Shihua''s eyes with excellent eyesight ensured that he could see the bullet swaying the trajectory of Youlan and flew straight to the vast night sky.


    His target is the girl in the security uniform. How can it be changed into the night sky?


    Chen Shihua shuddered at the moment.


    It was only at this time that he received the correct judgment message: just as he pulled the trigger, an external force held the barrel of his gun.


    Very light, like a little daughter-in-law like a flower, holding a little finger like a spring onion, teasing her son''s little bird, with indescribable tenderness.


    Just let the barrel lift up a little.


    But this little bit has taught Chen Shihua what a difference is and a thousand miles away.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Shihua, who was terrified in his heart, instinctively wanted to look up, but his back neck was cut off like an iron door. His consciousness disappeared and he was unconscious on the ground.


    But his eyes were not closed, so he could see a white shadow, like a ghost, stepping on the stone on the river and floating across the river.


    Then, there was a loud gunfire -- dozens of armed police soldiers ambushed here were shooting. The standard micro punch without silencer was so loud in the night.


    The bullet also seemed to be sharp and extremely accurate with the help of the prestige of the gunshot, and all hit the white shadow on the back.


    After the bullets, which could not be described in the storm, hit Bai Ying hard, he did not scream and fall down, nor did the Yan red blood splash in the moonlight. Instead, with the help of the powerful propulsion of the bullets, he turned into a white silhouette and rushed in front of Guo Yiqin before Chen Shihua''s eyes closed.


    The gunfire stopped.


    Guo Yiqin is over there. No soldier dares to pull the trigger again.


    Soldiers, too, have fallen into unspeakable fear: is it a man or a ghost who can''t die?


    When did it lurk around us?


    When people encounter strange phenomena that cannot be explained by science, they can''t help but think of the legends they heard from their grandmother when they were young - this is human nature.


    Guo Yiqin wouldn''t think so. He was only shocked.


    And, of course, fear.


    In this world, no one will not be afraid when facing the nine Youwang, even the mysterious Mrs. long.


    Therefore, after seeing the white shadow and seeing the storm like bullets as nothing, Guo Yiqin instinctively thought that the king of Jiuyou was coming.


    Between the lightning and flint, a bone chilling breath quickly spread all over his body from the soles of his feet: the woman still let her escape!


    Guo Yiqin is afraid and normal, because he is really not sure that he can escape the clutches of the nine Youwang.


    "You, you finally came!"


    Different from Guo Yiqin who fell into the ice cave, when he saw the white shadow, the water shadow was ecstatic: Kunlun, finally don''t die!


    Just now she was going to kneel down and beg Guo Yiqin for a way to live for Kunlun.


    Kunlun didn''t speak. He still stood on the side of the river embankment road and quietly looked at the nine Youwang.


    Standing high and facing the river, she can see better than anyone.


    But no one can see that after the emergence of the nine Youwang, Kunlun also breathed a sigh of relief - this is the instinctive reaction of human beings to avoid being killed, which has nothing to do with greed for life and fear of death.


    Bai Ying stood opposite Guo Yiqin, just as Kunlun looked at him, watching Guo Yiqin slowly push the water shadow and slowly light up a long knife.


    Guo Yiqin, after all, was the successor selected by the leader. After a short panic, he quickly recovered his calm. Even if he knew that no matter how hard he tried tonight, it would be a dead result.


    In fact, he can seize the water shadow before the king Jiuyou starts to fight for his chance to escape.


    But he didn''t.


    Some people, regardless of his character and attitude, he is a proud man.


    Truly proud people will never threaten a woman to fight for their own way of life.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t know that it was his instinctive action of backhand pushing the water shadow that made the white shadow''s fluorescent eyes disappear a lot.


    "I''m not your opponent. Even Sirius is not your opponent, and naturally I am not. "


    After taking a deep breath, Guo Yiqin completely recovered his calm. He put his long knife obliquely on his right shoulder, held the handle of the knife with his hands, almost flattened the handle of the knife, and said slowly, "but I still hope I can fight to the death for you."


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Bai Ying smiled. The laughter was empty. Mu Na was just like the legendary nine Youwang''s laughter.


    When Guo Yiqin narrowed his eyes, his cheeks bulged hard and asked, "why don''t you give me a chance?"


    "Let your men withdraw. I don''t want to kill those soldiers."


    The white shadow replied in a numb tone.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Guo Yiqin immediately raised his long knife, waved it in the air and shouted, "retreat!"


    military orders are like a mountain.


    The word "retreat" roared by Guo Yiqin is still floating in the night sky. On the other side of the river, in the east-west direction of the river, and in the wild North of the river embankment highway, including the two women who brought Kunlun here with him, they are like the ebb tide, and they withdraw away in the distance.


    Guo Yiqin did not hesitate to let the soldiers retreat because he knew that the soldiers'' stay in front of the invulnerable King Jiuyou had no effect except to see how he died.


    A person as proud as him doesn''t want to be seen by too many people even if he dies.


    He also hoped that the shadow of water and Kunlun could leave.


    So he looked at the water shadow.


    The woman, like a blind man, turned a blind eye to him with some begging eyes.


    Instead, it was Kunlun. When Guo Yiqin looked up at her, he turned and walked quickly to her long knife.


    Guo Yiqin gave her respect. She had no reason not to give him what he deserved.


    "You go too."


    When Guo Yiqin nodded his thanks to his back, he heard the nine Youwang say faintly.


    He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, and looked back at the nine Youwang in surprise.


    The fluorescence in the white shadow''s eyes flickered and went out like a lamp, but the tone was still wooden: "it''s right that Longtou didn''t promote tie Liao as his successor. Only you are qualified to inherit everything from him. "


    "I am the most qualified person!"


    Guo Yiqin bit his lower lip hard and answered in a hoarse voice.


    "I let you go this time, not because of the high vision of the leader. I want you to leave alive because I want you to tell Yan Chunlai and Xiang them to be ready for my cold revenge. "


    When Bai Ying seemed to laugh, Guo Yiqin suddenly shouted, "you, you are not the king of nine yous!"


    "When will I tell you that I am the king of Jiuyou?"


    The white shadow answered softly.


    About to walk to Kunlun on the other side of long Dao, Huoran turned and looked this way.


    The water shadow raised her hand in surprise and covered her beautiful mouth.


    "You are not the king of Jiuyou, you are not the king of Jiuyou..."


    Guo Yiqin stared at Bai Ying''s eyes, mumbled and repeated it several times, and then asked, "you, you are not the king of nine yous, how can you not die?"


    "The king of Jiuyou can''t die, but the person who can''t die is not necessarily the king of Jiuyou."


    The white shadow answered leisurely.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Guo Yiqin''s tone was obviously excited.


    "You''ll know that later, I promise."


    The white shadow giggled and answered.


    "When?"


    Guo Yiqin asked.


    "When I finish teaching those who don''t know how to live or die and settle accounts with you."


    Bai Ying just had some smart voice and became numb again: "although you are more suitable to sit in this position than tieliao, you can never compare with him. I think the leader with knowledge under the spring must have made a helpless choice after repeated weighing when he chose you as his successor. "


    "There are no generals in Shu, and Liao Hua is the pioneer. That''s probably what I mean."


    Bai Ying said, looking up at the brighter and brighter moon in the sky: "after Sirius was buried in the northwest, no one is qualified to let the dragon head die without regret."


    "I want to duel with you."


    After Guo Yiqin squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, the long knife slowly raised again.


    He can die and doesn''t want to be looked down upon by the white shadow.


    Bai Ying didn''t mean to fight with him at all. He still looked at the bright moon and said faintly, "Guo Yiqin, do you think if Longtou is still alive, he will cooperate with Mrs. Jiuyou to deal with the king of Jiuyou who betrayed him?"


    Guo Yizhu.


    "He won''t."


    White shadow said, shook his head, and Mu Na''s tone was low: "he can be like Sirius, drips the last drop of blood and dies, and won''t cooperate with that evil woman."


    "But he --"


    Guo Yiqin opened his mouth and just said these two words, but closed it again. He slowly put down his knife, looked down at the white shadow''s feet and said in a dumb voice, "yes, you''re right. I''m not qualified to take his place -- I''ll wait for you to settle accounts with me anytime, anywhere. But be careful. I already know your invulnerability. "

 Chapter 702

    Guo Yiqin is gone.


    He walked very simply, without hesitation, without looking back and holding his head high,


    Kunlun stood more than ten meters away, quietly looking at this side, motionless like a sculpture in the moonlight.


    After looking at her, the water shadow carefully asked Bai Ying, "who are you?"


    Bai Ying didn''t speak, just like those great poets who stood near the river and were brewing an eternal quatrain in their hearts. When the night wind blew the corner of the white robe, he had a big outfit to resist the wind.


    Water shadow was unwilling: "why did you help us? Who the hell are you? "


    "Do you really want to know who I am?"


    The white shadow suddenly gave out Jie laughter. When he looked down at the water shadow, there were fluorescent flashes in his eyes.


    "I, I think."


    The water took a subconscious step back and swallowed and spit.


    "Then take off my scarf and have a clear look."


    When Bai Ying said this, her tone was so cold that sister Shuishui shivered.


    "I, I don''t want to, anyway, as long as you don''t hurt us."


    Poor water sister Oh, in this more than a year, the arrogance of the past has been polished clean by setbacks and transformed into a timid little woman.


    Well, this is a good phenomenon.


    As for women, it''s time to teach their husband and children to wash and cook at home, dress up well, and be full of unhealthy thoughts all day. It''s important to think about what clothes to wear and what makeup to attract men other than their husbands. Why cut people''s heads with a knife?


    "Don''t hurt you? Ge Ge, that''s not necessarily true. I''m in a good mood tonight and I''ll let you go, a big brainless fool. "


    Bai Ying smiled again and waved impatiently: "get out of here quickly. Remember, never bend your knees to any man again, no matter for whom. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs. "


    "Special, are you finished?"


    Sister Shuishui was finally angry. Her chin was raised and she was about to force it. When she tore off the white shadow to see who his smelly face was, one hand suddenly grabbed her neck.


    Hands are cold, like a poisonous snake.


    White shadow''s hand.


    He was at least three meters away from sister Shuishui just now, but now he has stood in front of her, absolutely face-to-face, nose to nose, eyes to eyes, and his whole body exudes a strong smell of death, just like his words squeezed out of his teeth: "remember what I said tonight, understand?"


    Completely silly water shadow, nodded blankly.


    Bai Ying raised his hand -- the water shadow, more than 1.7 meters tall and weighing 55 kilograms, was easily thrown out by him like a black catfish.


    "Ah!"


    When the shadow of the water screamed, she found that she had landed steadily on the riverbank, as if she had come up step by step.


    "Water shadow, you, go first."


    Kunlun, not far away, finally spoke.


    There was an obvious vibrato in the voice, and there was uncontrollable ecstasy.


    She had recognized who the white shadow was and guessed why he treated the water shadow like this - that man used to shine on his favorite natural things, including women.


    He didn''t want Kunlun to kill for him. He just wanted her to live according to her favorite life.


    Kunlun, in fact, should be like a girl who knows to sit in front of the window and embroider all day. When she is tired, she reads with her cheek in her hand -- instead of breaking a great reputation with the sharpest long knife in the world.


    He doesn''t want the water shadow to change from the arrogance of the past to the current little woman. In order to save Kunlun, he wants to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Water shadow is no longer arrogant and domineering. Is she still water shadow?


    Just now, the water shadow should look up to the sky, ha ha Lang smiled, patted the proud chest and said to Guo Yiqin: you can kill Kunlun, but you have to step on my aunt''s body!


    He likes all the most natural things, including the women who care about him.


    The reason why this world is wonderful beyond description is because of the diversity of things.


    The wicked are the wicked. What are you pretending to be?


    A good man is a good man. What kind of ferocity?


    The water shadow should be the water shadow. After seeing that staying can only increase the humiliation, just like now, he took a very unwilling face, stamped his feet, and walked away without looking back.


    As for the life and death of Kunlun -- sisters, ask for more luck.


    Only in this way can the water shadow maintain her best state, not make her own initiative to go to the Northern Dynasty to die, and release her own unique charm.


    Doesn''t this woman know that men sometimes love cheap and savage girlfriends?


    Kunlun will not become a savage girlfriend for another 10000 years.


    From Kunlun''s point of view, the word barbarism means that the knife is sharper and the speed of cutting people''s heads is faster--


    The girl who likes to sit at the window and embroider and read books most, even if she is too excited to herself, she wants to jump into her arms and cry happily, but the remaining lady reserve in her bones will only let her look at him for a long time and stand in place.


    Fang Yuan also stood there, motionless looking at Kunlun.


    How he wished Kunlun could jump on his arms and cry for my brother to save me when he was chased and bitten by a vicious dog when he was nine years old?


    Which day did Kunlun not belong to Kunlun?


    Well, on the new year''s Eve when he was nine years old, Tudou always made Fang Yuan kneel on the ground and made him swear that he would never kill anyone in the future. He asked others what he should do if they killed him - Kunlun stood up and said: I''ll kill for you.


    Yes, from that day on, when Kunlun was chased and bitten by a bad dog, she would no longer cry and rush into her arms for help. She would only bite her lips. When the bad dog grabbed her left arm, her right finger stabbed into the dog''s eyes.


    No one knows how many bad dogs Tudou killed with his bare hands in just five years in order to train Kunlun to kill people.


    Until later, when a bad dog who had been hungry for a week jumped at Kunlun with her back to it, she couldn''t punch her head back and could accurately break its throat, Tudou nodded with satisfaction and finally stopped collecting dogs in the county.


    Today, Fang Yuan can''t imagine how old Tudou would treat his granddaughter so cruelly. He said that she would kill for Kunlun.


    As Fang Yuan knows until now, the life Kunlun wants most is to sit at the window, embroider and read.


    She, after all, can''t break through the imprisonment that potatoes always put on her. Even if Fang Yuan comes back from the dead and stands in front of her, she will only stand in place and look at him trembling.


    Can''t she muster up her courage and break away from the shackles that potatoes always put on her?


    Fang Yuan looked at her with more and more warm eyes. When she was urgent, she heard her say, "should I disappear from your eyes?"


    Fang Yuan suddenly wanted to cry.


    Six years, six full years.


    Six years ago, after handling the old potato''s funeral, Fang Yuan said to him when he knelt in front of him and begged him not to leave her with a silent look: I never want to see you again.


    For six years, Kunlun still firmly remembers this sentence and completely forgets that six years is enough to change a person.


    Why has she not changed at all, but firmly remembered this sentence?


    It was as if her life had stopped six years ago.


    Fang yuanmu looked at the girl and nodded slowly.


    "I, I knew, yes, that''s it."


    Kunlun suddenly stumbled, then turned around, pulled out the long knife, ran forward at the fastest speed, and soon disappeared in the sight of the surrounding area.


    Bang!


    Fang Yuan knelt on one knee and punched the stone that the water shadow had done.


    The debris splashed, and the three stones with large heads turned into dozens of pieces.


    The finger joints turned white, but there was no blood flowing out. The depressed mouth pressed in the heart of Fang Yuan made him open his mouth -- and issued an irritable and abnormal roar: "ah!"


    He hated very much. Why did he nod just now.


    Isn''t he really going to marry Kunlun and don''t want his shadow all his life?


    No, not at all.


    He didn''t want anyone. He also hoped that Kunlun would follow him. Together with the donkey and the brothers, they would form a bandit as before.


    That''s because he will never forget what a nine year old girl looked like when she said that sentence.


    But why did he nod?


    Just as Kunlun wanted to jump over and lie down in his arms, crying and saying how much she missed him, but had to ask if she had to disappear.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know why. She just looked up, opened her mouth like a dead fish and breathed hard.


    He looks scary.


    It was really scary, especially after his eyes completely turned bright white, Greene didn''t dare to come over.


    When Fang Yuan closed his eyes wearily, Green said carefully, "boss, I''ve sent the little girl back --"


    "Where''s Kunlun?"


    Fang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and interrupted Greene.


    "Kunlun?"


    Grinde was dazed and shook his head. "I didn''t see her."


    "Take me to her, now, now, now!"


    Fangyuan''s right hand supported the gravel and jumped up.


    Seeing that the boss was in a very abnormal mood, Greene didn''t even dare to fart. He immediately jumped into the car and ran as fast as possible to the city.


    It''s 30 kilometers away from the city. Even if Kunlun''s Kung Fu is abnormal, she can''t compare with a car with a speed of more than 150 kilometers per hour.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the car had sped into the city.


    Just when Greene wanted to ask the square sitting in the back where to find Kunlun, he heard his voice say hoarsely, "don''t, don''t drive so fast. I can''t find her. She has left the king of Tang. "


    Greene immediately released the accelerator, and the car slowly pulled over like a dying cow.


    Kunlun asked Fangyuan: do you want me to disappear?


    Fang Yuan nodded -- then Kunlun would escape the king of Tang with the fastest speed!


    In the future, she will not appear as long as there is a place around her.


    Perhaps this is the life she has been familiar with for six years?


    All her life, she was destined to hide in the dark and miss the feeling that she threw herself around and shouted for her brother at the age of nine.


    "In fact, I''m an asshole, a real asshole."


    Fang Yuan looked out of the window and silently smoked four cigarettes. Then he suddenly smiled and asked softly, "dead foreigner, do you regret following an asshole?"


    After listening to the boss calling himself a dead foreigner, Greene was full of energy immediately: This is the normal boss.


    Quickly fell down the window, took a deep breath of fresh air, patted his chest and was about to say that he was the boss and the ghost of the boss, but heard the boss say, "swallow those bullshit. I don''t like listening."


    What do you like to hear me say?


    Looking at the restart of the car, Kunlun, hiding in the shade of the tree, raised his hand and covered his mouth, and slowly sat down on the ground along the trunk.

 Chapter 703

    The car stopped on the east side of the bridge. Greene sat in the car and watched Fang Yuan walk slowly.


    He now knows that the little bridge is the boss''s home, but now there is a girl living in it. I heard that she didn''t go through the transfer formalities, so she wantonly renovated it and claimed to be the hostess.


    That girl is Xia Xiaoyun. Greene knows that she has seen her several times, and knows that her original master, flower demon, actually envies her very much.


    Why does the original master envy Xia Xiaoyun? Greene has never understood it. Now he doesn''t want to know all the information related to the original master.


    He thought that he would stay with the flower demon all his life, devote himself to her and die -- but who could have thought that the flower demon would force him to die, or he would kill his wife and children.


    Greene was a little confused: he had sworn before God that he would be loyal to the flower demon all his life. How could he come to this end?


    It seems that in any age, any boss will not unconditionally trust his confidants. Once he feels that his existence poses a threat to himself, he will turn his face ruthlessly immediately.


    No matter who you are, you should try not to participate in the boss''s private affairs as much as possible -- this is the truth that Greene realized when he was forced to commit suicide by the flower demon, so he always carefully stayed away from this red line after changing his boss.


    But there was one thing he didn''t understand: the square was not very similar to the flower demon.


    When happy, Fang Yuan will kick his ass.


    When he was upset, he would kick his ass, light his nose and scold him as a dead foreigner -- it seemed that Fang Yuan was as casual to him as a donkey.


    Don''t think that being treated as a donkey by Fangyuan is an injury to your dignity. In fact, Greene knows that the donkey is a brother in the boss''s heart.


    Will the boss turn against his loyal brother?


    It seems not.


    Especially last month, after receiving a phone call from his wife, Greene knew that when Fang Yuan was pointing his nose and scolding him for his death, he had immigrated his wife and children from Britain to Switzerland through ways he didn''t know, and gave the boss a sum of money, which was enough for the three women to live happily there.


    "Especially, dry the cat urine on your face and take back your thanks. If you really think I''m a competent boss, you''d better not scold me for being inhuman behind Qin Dachuan''s back."


    These words were scolded by Fang Yuan by pointing his nose when Greene cut off his wife''s phone and ran to Fang Yuan to express his thanks with the most revered knightly ceremony on one knee in Europe.


    After scolding, Fang Yuan slapped him on the light head door, kicked him on the ass, asked him to go down the mountain to carry water to water the potatoes, and threatened that if he was thirsty for a potato, he would plant the dead foreigner in the ground as fertilizer.


    Will such a boss turn over and force him to commit suicide at a certain time because his little brother knows too many secrets like a flower demon?


    Or that sentence: it seems not.


    Not all bosses will turn their faces like a flower demon.


    It''s not that anyone can be qualified to be a little brother around.


    Qin Dachuan and I just happened to appear in front of the boss at the most appropriate time, and the fate changed qualitatively -- looking at the direction of the disappearance of the surrounding area, Greene couldn''t help laughing, reached out and took out a photo from the pocket of the suit.


    In the photo, his virtuous and beautiful wife snuggled up with his lovely children, mother and son, with a happy and sweet smile on her face.


    Behind the mother and son in the photo is a brand-new villa.


    That was their home, and Greene''s hope that he could feel happy. It was arranged by Fang Yuan without "asking" his advice.


    "Baby, remember to be happy every day. I''ll work hard. I hope one day you can come to this beautiful country full of human feelings. "


    Grinde bowed his head and kissed the photo. Then he put the photo in his pocket and whistled. When he looked out casually, he saw a man dragging a trolley case in the rearview mirror and coming along the roadside.


    Fangyuan turned right and walked into Fangjia Hutong.


    The alley is still that alley, narrow and deep, but the road surface is no longer half the red brick, but a flat cement ground, so that even if it rains, it won''t step on the muddy water.


    Street lamps were also installed on the Wushan mountain next to Fangyuan''s house.


    In the past, the two "antique" door panels have been replaced with white iron. There are also two clawing dragons on them. The dragon head is directed at the gold eater acting as the door ring. When you look at it, you will think of the word "neither fish nor fowl".


    In front of the door with Panlong on the door board, there are two stone lions squatting. One female and one male. The female lion steps on her children to show her maternal tenderness, while the male lion steps on the hydrangea and looks majestic.


    Without two stone lions, the two dragons on the gate will look very funny.


    Only a funny woman can make such a funny door.


    Fang Yuan''s forehead was pasted in front of the door and looked in through the crack of the door -- he could see that the lights were on in the living room and bedroom, so he could judge that Xia Xiaoyun was at home, but he hadn''t rested yet.


    Fang Yuan also saw that there was another tree in the originally empty place in front of the bedroom window.


    I can''t see what kind of tree it is. I can only see that it is covered by a large glass box and looks like a vertical crystal coffin. How unlucky it is, how unlucky it is.


    On the contrary, the little willow tree at the root of the west wall, which has not been seen for more than a year, has grown so high. With the gentle spring wind, the green that can not even cover the night has appeared on the tender branches. When it swings gently, it is like a girl''s hair.


    The stone table did not move. It was still like a wild beast, squatting silently in the night under the grape rack.


    In addition to the unknown tree covered by the crystal coffin, the layout of the courtyard has not changed at all, that is, the doors and windows have been replaced with modern plastic steel products, and the house should also be decorated again - if such a large ceiling lamp is installed in the living room of less than 30 square meters, are you not afraid of wasting electricity?


    Now that they have come to live in my house, why not turn over my house and raise a little flower dog by the way. He squats at the door and loves eating meat and bones -- Fang Yuan shakes his head with a smile and says in his heart: a home without children and donkeys is really not like a home. It''s lifeless.


    With a squeak, when Fang Yuan smiled and turned to leave (he just came to see him tonight and didn''t plan to see Xiao Xia''s sister), the door of his living room opened.


    A man walking with his arms dangling came out.


    It''s a habit for young men to walk and shake their arms. Stimulated by excessive male hormone secretion, they always feel that the road is not wide enough -- their eyebrows frown: who is this man?


    Xiao Xia is very arrogant and occupies Fangyuan''s house. Brother yuan won''t be angry when he can''t come back.


    But she got a man to come back and live with... Fang Yuan can''t be angry.


    He just frowned, then loosened his brow, shook his head again and smiled: it''s only been more than a year, and Laura has become stronger.


    This figure walking like a man is Xia Xiaoyun''s absolute confidant, Laura.


    Fang Yuan is still very fond of the little black sister who values friendship. He always feels that Xiao Xia has much better luck than him: everyone also has a dead foreigner to follow. When can Greene, like Laura, become the boss''s safe haven in case of a storm?


    Of course, even if Fangyuan wants to hold him in his arms during the storm and pat Xia Xiaoyun on the back like Laura to comfort her - Fangyuan is sure that he will definitely knock off the dead foreigner''s teeth with one punch.


    Look, this is the boss. Treat the little brother as you want.


    "I am a fox who has practiced for thousands of years. I have practiced for thousands of years. I am lonely for thousands of years. In the dead of night, can someone hear me crying? Can someone see me dancing in the dim lights..."


    Just when Fang Yuan thought of what kind of pity Greene would look like after all his teeth were knocked out, suddenly a song came from the door of the living room.


    After the song sounded, Laura quickly walked into the West Wing room, the room where Lin Wuer once lived, and closed the door.


    The song is still ringing. It''s Fang Yuan''s favorite song "white fox".


    When a man likes the soft, sad and melancholy song white fox, he should be imagining that he is the heartless scholar. After saving a white fox occasionally, his good luck broke out and finally married a princess as his wife.


    As for the little fox who helped the scholar to win the title of the golden list -- well, the wild is vast, the wind is gentle, and the stars are bright. Go there and dance. Don''t disturb the wedding night between me and the princess.


    Then, the man''s imaginary white fox will wear a white gauze dress, dance with the tune in the night sky, dance and sing to express her sadness.


    When you enjoy yourself, there will be a few Hu Xuan.


    Before the Sui and Tang Dynasties, two people in the Central Plains did not stop dancing. They always twisted their hair like they did before the Sui and Tang Dynasties; Another action is to spin, that is, turn in circles, let the skirt spin into an umbrella, show a pair of white legs, and an embroidered shoe.


    Fang Yuan saw an embroidered shoe when he thought of Hu''s daughter dancing in front of the nobles of the Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    Either a pair or one.


    The one with the left foot.


    The bright red embroidered shoes with other shore flowers embroidered on the vamp were worn by Xia Xiaoyun on her left foot. When the white gauze Nightgown umbrella spun up, it was like a sharp blade with blood, which stabbed in the round eyes.


    Without any reason at all, Fang Yuan was very sure at the moment he saw the embroidered shoe. It was the one he saw with King Jiuyou on the Dragon chair in the imperial palace of Fuyu ancient city underground in the Northern Dynasty.


    This is one of the embroidered shoes tightly wrapped around him by nightmares. It itself has the magic power that he is extremely afraid of: after a woman wears this shoe, she will turn a man into an uncontrollable essence and insect. Even if the knife is placed on her neck, she has to occupy the woman regardless of everything.


    Fang Yuan clearly remembered that the shoe was taken away by the nine Youwang. How could it appear on Xia Xiaoyun''s feet now?


    Obviously, Xia Xiaoyun changed after she put on this shoe and danced in the dark.


    It is no longer Xia Xiaoyun, but a fascinating white fox that doesn''t pay for its life.


    The white fox is jumping, the white fox is laughing, the white fox is hooking her little finger to the surrounding area, smiling and saying, come on, come on


    Every move of the white fox caused an irresistible temptation to Fang Yuan. He suddenly made a low roar in his throat. Just as he was about to open the door and rush in to kill the woman, he heard a timid girl''s voice behind him: "who, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 704

    As long as the brain is clear and the body suffers any external interference, it will not be a problem.


    The problem is that it is definitely a "reborn" area. I thought that according to his current ability, he would be able to suppress the devil in the depths of human soul.


    However, when Xia Xiaoyun saw that she was wearing an embroidered shoe (the other white little foot was bare and it was not too cold to step on the ground) and imitating the sad white fox to dance a whirlwind, he couldn''t control the most urgent need in the depths of her soul.


    At this moment, God dares to ensure that Fangyuan has completely lost his mind. After a low roar, he is ready to vigorously push open the door and rush in to put Xiaoxia''s obviously evil sister in the right place.


    There was a shout from behind.


    The voice is not high, with an obvious vibrato -- frankly, it''s fear.


    If you were a simple girl like Qin Xiaobing, but you saw a dark shadow in the long alley when you came home in the early morning and lay motionless at the gate of your neighbor''s house, would you be surprised?


    Then, you should quickly run into your own house, close the door, and then run into the bedroom, pull the quilt over your head, so that "you don''t hear things outside the window.".


    Or, you''ll shout at your throat that his father, his second father, his third father, four father and five father all get up quickly. There are evil people outside. Go out and see what''s going on!


    Qin Xiaobing, who is bold and fat, or even mentally disabled, took a stick and came out quietly after running into his house for a moment.


    The girl is timid, but she has a strong sense of justice. Even if she doesn''t get along well with her neighbor Xia, she can''t let some villains peek in front of her door in the middle of the night and decides to drive them away with a fearless attitude.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t understand why the villain lying on the back door is so distracted that she can''t even hear the sound of her trolley box rolling on the ground, like a hanging ghost hanging in front of the people''s Congress.


    The gangster may be deaf?


    Qin Xiaobing clenched the stick with both hands and kept swallowing and spitting. He sang the march of the volunteers in his heart to embolden himself. He leaned slightly, straddling like a small crab, and walked step by step behind the villain.


    Did you knock him on the back of the head or hit him on the leg?


    If I drop this stick, will I knock him to death?


    If you''re a cripple, you won''t tell me to hit him on the leg if he''s a cripple?


    If I lose the lawsuit, I have to buy him a wheelchair. What brand do I have to buy?


    When can the wheelchair on Taobao engage in activities and give a 30% discount? God doesn''t understand. How could Qin Xiaobing, who was made by him, think so much under such circumstances.


    My head hurts and I can''t figure it out. I can only nod and boast: Well, Xiaobing is a good child.


    Just as the good boy held a stick in his hand and motioned back and forth to the back of the villain''s head and legs, he couldn''t decide where to hit, he heard a low roar like a beast in the villain''s voice.


    Qin Xiaobing was afraid. He opened his mouth and asked, "who and what are you doing?"


    The Lingtai has been completely surrounded by the devil in the depths of the soul. After fertilization, oh, no, it was frightened (finally startled), it suddenly turned around, its eyes showed this terrible fluorescence, its mouth opened wide, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth. The dead man finally gasped. When he hissed, his hands raised and his fingers opened.


    Fierce ghost.


    Fang Yuan''s current appearance is a fierce ghost.


    He has been completely controlled by the fierce ghost in the depths of his soul.


    No one is afraid of fierce ghosts, especially a simple girl like Qin Xiaobing. When she suddenly turned around and saw his eyes glowing, opened his mouth and raised his claws to rush over -- opened his mouth, she gave a scream as high as 120 decibels: "ah!!"


    This high decibel scream is like Popeye eating spinach: give me strength!


    Then Qin Xiaobing was full of strength. Even the most professional baseball player couldn''t hit the home run she hit instinctively.


    The shrieking sound wave was still spreading rapidly in the dark. The wooden stick in Qin Xiaobing''s hand hit the fierce ghost on his forehead: Bang -- Ka!


    The bang was the sound of a wooden stick hitting the forehead.


    With a click, the stick was broken in two.


    This is the real blow to the head.


    What a surprise! There was a big wooden stick. He shocked the devil in the soul all at once. He hurried to flee and ran back to his habitat.


    When the clouds were cleared, the bright moon showed, the fluorescence in the eyes of the square was extinguished, the open mouth was closed, and the two raised claws were subconsciously rubbed on the forehead.


    Of course, Mr. Fang, who is invulnerable, will not be smashed in the head by Xiao Bei''s sister.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. It was just an instinctive reaction of human beings after being beaten. It had nothing to do with whether it hurt or not.


    "Shit, how dare you hit me?"


    When Fang Yuan opened his mouth and scolded, he suddenly woke up: just now, when he saw Xia Xiaoyun dancing in an embroidered shoe, he had a magic barrier in his heart.


    At this critical moment, the girl holding the broken stick in a daze woke him up and gave him a slap in the head, which saved him from the magic barrier.


    He should really thank Qin Xiaobing. Otherwise, he would be completely controlled by the soul devil. He might have done something he regretted all his life.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t know that her brain crippled behavior could drag someone back from the edge of the evil cliff, and she didn''t hear the sound of the fierce ghost when he angrily questioned her.


    She just, after a moment of stupidity, raised her stick again and hit Mr. Fang on the head.


    Qin Xiaobing was really frightened by Fang Yuan''s appearance just now.


    At the same time, the terrorist appearance of the villain also inspired the girl''s fierce "vowing not to bow to evil": even if I buy you 800 wheelchairs, I have to break your legs!


    Are the round legs on your head?


    Of course not.


    However, at this time, sister Xiaobing doesn''t care so much. She just wants to "eliminate harm for the people". She starts harder and screams louder: come on, let''s die!


    No one likes to be hit in the head with a stick when he is awake.


    Even if it''s a little stewardess with a stick -- especially, who stipulates that a beautiful little stewardess can hit a man''s head with a stick?


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, grabbed the stick and shook it with a little force. Qin Xiaobing''s hands and wrists were like being shocked by an electric shock, so he quickly released his hands.


    "Qin --"


    When Fang Yuan was about to say something, she heard Laura yelling in the yard behind the door, "who''s outside?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s scream just now definitely rang all over the fields. It must be able to beat the mobile phone singing white fox, wake up Xia Xiaoyun who has turned into a white fox, and Laura who is worried in the West Wing room.


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped dancing, grabbed her mobile phone, jumped into the living room like a rabbit, took off her embroidered shoes and began to hide everywhere.


    Laura, holding a gun in one hand, jumped at the door as fast as a panther.


    Fang Yuan is certainly not afraid to see Laura.


    However, he doesn''t want Laura to see him yet, so the most correct way at present is to quickly run away and appear in front of her in the future to enjoy the funny expression of the little black sister when she sees ghosts in the daytime.


    "Ah --"


    Laura''s violent cry also woke up Qin Xiaobing in a daze. When she opened her mouth and was about to scream again, Fang Yuan pulled her into her arms impolitely, held her little Manyao and bowed her head, and kissed her open mouth.


    Thank you so much for this little girl. If she hadn''t beaten Fang Yuan in time, Mr. Fang''s painstaking plan would have been in vain.


    Well, thank you very much. Then give her a sweet kiss and stop her screams.


    After the small mouth was completely blocked by a big mouth, Qin Xiaobing was completely stupid.


    In other words, this is a girl''s first kiss.


    Is it taken away by a fierce ghost whose eyes can shine?


    She whispered in her ear, "it smells good!"


    What smells good?


    When Qin Xiaobing half opened his mouth and was confused, Fang Yuan had already grabbed Laura''s door, clapped his horse and galloped away, with wolf smoke rolling.


    "Are you -- Qin Xiaobing?"


    After Laura opened the door, the flashlight in her left hand shone on Qin Xiaobing''s face.


    "Ah, I''m Qin Xiaobing."


    Xiaobing sister blinked her eyes and answered very seriously or very dementia.


    "What''s your ghost cry? It''s in the middle of the night."


    Laura frowned and waved around the alley with a flashlight. Except Qin Xiaobing, she couldn''t even see a ghost.


    "I, I see --"


    After being disturbed by the strong light flashlight, Qin Xiaobing didn''t know where his soul was floating. Just about to explain that he saw a man lying at the gate of your house peeping in. When I beat him away with a stick, he was interrupted by Laura in a low voice: "Qin Xiaobing, no matter what you saw just now, you''d better forget it and don''t mention it to anyone all your life. Otherwise, you will be in great danger. "


    Laura is warning Qin Xiaobing. Although her voice is low, she has Sen Leng who can''t resist.


    She is good for Qin Xiaobing.


    Laura is the absolute confidant of President Xia. She already knows too many secrets, and the future results must be better -- in other words, no boss likes others to know too many secrets, don''t they?


    What''s more, Laura saw that Xia Xiaoyun put on that evil embroidered shoe after a painful resistance tonight.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has suffered so many hardships, can''t resist the magic of the shoe.


    It was an inevitable disaster for her and Laura.


    If it''s a disaster, you''ll die.


    When Laura decided to return to Xia Xiaoyun again, she was fully prepared to "sacrifice" at any time, so she didn''t advise Xia Xiaoyun not to wear that shoe. It''s better to pull down the fire. She just downloaded the song "white fox" on her mobile phone according to her instructions, and then hid in the West Wing room to enjoy the dance.


    Laura doesn''t care about her life and death, but she doesn''t want Qin Xiaobing to be involved in this matter. She warns her in such a harsh voice: "if Xia always asks you about tonight, you say that when you come home from work, you find a snake at the gate."


    Then Laura raised her foot and stamped heavily on the ground. Then she shouted, "don''t be afraid, it''s just a snake without poisonous teeth. I''ve crushed her head. Hurry home and have a good sleep. I''ll throw it in the dustbin. "


    Laura said, raised her hand and pulled Qin Xiaobing in a daze, whispered, "remember what I told you, remember it firmly, and don''t forget it all your life -- now, you say thank you to me."


    "Thank you, Laura -- this snake scares me to death."


    Qin Xiaobing really doesn''t understand why Laura wants to order herself like this, but she can realize what from the fear on her face, so she obediently does it.

 Chapter 705

    When Laura closed the door and walked back to the living room again, Xia Xiaoyun had changed into a pair of cotton slippers and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest."


    As usual, Xiao Yun put her hand on the Kang and reminded her to have a rest.


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun, dressed in a white gauze Nightgown, whispered and asked casually, "who was shouting outside just now?"


    "Qin Xiaobing who lives in front."


    Laura smiled noncommittally and explained, "she just came home from work. When she took the key to open the door, she found a snake in front of the door. Oh, girls, except me, few are not afraid of snakes. The life of the snake is not very good. It just survived the hibernation period and ran out to provoke murder. "


    "Oh, so it is. If I saw a snake in the middle of the night, I would be scared to death. "


    Xia Xiaoyun gently sucked her small nose, lifted her right foot on the sofa, reached out to pull out a piece of paper from the paper box, wiped the soil under her feet, moved naturally and looked calm.


    Laura''s mouth closed tightly.


    She could see that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t believe what she said for Qin Xiaobing.


    She was disappointed and sad -- Xia Xiaoyun, shouldn''t she believe her unconditionally? When she suspected that she was defending Qin Xiaobing, should she openly question her?


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t do this, but instinctively hid some dissatisfaction in the bottom of her heart, which means that she has a estrangement from Laura that she didn''t notice.


    "President Xia, I''ll have a rest first."


    Watching Xia Xiaoyun wipe her feet one by one, Laura whispered and walked to the door of the opposite bedroom.


    "Laura, I can''t control myself."


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly spoke, but the action of wiping her feet did not stop, and her tone was calm and frightening: "in fact, I am also resisting the temptation given to me by that shoe. I worked hard and failed in the end. Just like -- a drug addict with 30 years of drug abuse has to do what he doesn''t want to do, even if he destroys his family. "


    Xia Xiaoyun regarded the embroidered shoe as a drug and described herself as a drug addict with a drug age of 30 years. This metaphor is incomparable.


    Laura''s mouth moved. When she was about to say something, Xia Xiaoyun looked up at her: "moreover, I have a more terrible intuition."


    "What, what intuition?"


    Laura asked vaguely.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked down at her left foot and said softly, "that shoe has been waiting for me for 10000 years. Like the song of white fox, I am a scholar. It is white fox. Wait patiently for me to reincarnate many times before you wait for me in this life. "


    "Xia, President Xia."


    Laura took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "but you should know how special those shoes mean to you. In the past, I was skeptical about the saying that if you put on that pair of shoes, you will make the other shore bloom and go out in disaster. "


    But now, when Laura saw with her own eyes that Xia Xiaoyun was wearing embroidered shoes and exuded demon charm, which made her a woman unable to resist, she believed those legends, not just legends.


    What''s more, Xia Xiaoyun only wears one shoe now.


    If she put on both shoes, what would she look like?


    Laura can''t imagine.


    It can only be determined that Xia Zong is no longer Xia Xiaoyun. Some disasters that cannot be explained by science may come one morning without warning and destroy the whole world.


    "I can see that President Xia''s two metaphors just now are very appropriate. Perhaps it has been waiting for you for 10000 years. "


    After a pause, Laura said slowly, "if you can give me that shoe and let me destroy it completely, I won''t let you down."


    This is the first time Laura talked to Xia Xiaoyun after she returned to her side again. She used honorific words: "as for the fate of Jiuyou king, Kunlun and water shadow, we won''t care any more. I can also guarantee that no matter how big a storm you suffer in the future, I will faithfully stay by your side. "


    After Laura finished these, she stared at Xia Xiaoyun and waited for her reaction.


    Xia Xiaoyun still hung her head and looked at her white left foot. She was silent for three minutes before she whispered, "Laura, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest."


    Disappointment quickly covered Laura''s eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t look at her. She got up and walked quickly into the bedroom.


    Laura stood there, staring at the bedroom door.


    When a light switch came, the lights in Xia Xiaoyun''s bedroom went out.


    Laura sighed silently, went behind the door, turned off the ceiling light, and walked into her room with heavy feet. Without taking off her shoes, she lay flat on the Kang and looked at the dark ceiling.


    Always staring at the ceiling in the dark, there will be some illusions of nothingness in front of you.


    Especially a person, in the absolute quiet atmosphere of midnight, this illusion is more likely to appear.


    What''s more, Qin Xiaobing saw the fierce ghost with his own eyes.


    Well, that''s a fierce ghost, or a devil.


    If it weren''t for the fierce ghost, how could the eyes be frighteningly white?


    Will you open your mouth, show senbai''s teeth, and open two ghost claws, as if to eat Qin Xiaobing?


    Fierce ghost -- when I thought of this, the appearance of the fierce ghost slowly appeared on the ceiling, looking down at Qin Xiaobing lying on his back, smiling strangely, as if he would jump down at any time.


    Qin Xiaobing was too frightened to move. He quickly closed his eyes and shouted three times in his heart: Jiang Taigong is here!


    Jiang Taigong is here without taboos. Any evil devil sneaks and goes away -- that''s a God who can seal the gods. All the gods on earth are under his jurisdiction and reward. Dare you not listen to his old man?


    Jiang Taigong, an old man, fulfilled his duty and drove away the fierce ghost attached to the ceiling.


    Of course, it will certainly scare Xiaobing''s sister into a cold sweat.


    Cold sweat can make people uncomfortable, but it can also make people''s brain clear quickly.


    When Qin Xiaobing slowly opened his eyes again, he had thought of something: could that fierce ghost be the area where he had already died?


    The next door neighbor is Fang Yuan''s home. He was tired of wandering outside after his death. He can go home and have a look.


    Maybe it was because there were two evil ward silver dragons on the front door of the Fang family, which made him unable to return home and had to lie on the door to miss his past years--


    Qin Xiaobing continued to make up his mind: it must be that guy. Otherwise, as a fierce ghost who does all kinds of evil, he won''t hurt me after I hit him hard.


    He''s thinking about old love.


    It''s strange that I have an old relationship with Fang Yuan. I used to help this black sheep, but I just liked him.


    Then why did he hug me and kiss me hard?


    Maybe, is this an illusion?


    In fact, no one kissed me on the mouth. It was just an illusion after I was frightened.


    But that feeling is really real.


    Well, just kiss me. Anyway, I didn''t lose anything, but you must never come out to frighten me again, or I''ll hang a mirror at the door -- when I thought of this, Qin Xiaobing turned over and sat up in the dark, hugged his knees with his hands, put his chin on his knees, and continued to fantasize.


    She remembers that when she was a child, her grandmother told her many ancient stories. In addition to "Jiang Taigong is here", hanging a mirror above the gate is also an effective means to ward off evil spirits.


    (in many rural areas, there is a mirror hanging above the wasteland or the gate at the intersection, which means to look at the evil mirror, just like the door god posted during the new year. It is used to block evil spirits.


    But this thing must be used with caution. The mirror is a cold thing. If it''s not good, it will damage your own Feng Shui -- solemnly explain that my brother is not promoting feudal superstition, but telling some legends I heard when I was a child.


    Tell people stories. Shouldn''t you be hit?


    I still have to worry about it. I don''t dare to talk about it in detail.)


    Qin Xiaobing felt that if that were the case, the ghosts in the surrounding area should not dare to run back to "explore" in the middle of the night.


    As for the frightening ghost, why didn''t he catch up with Qin Xiaobing''s house and continue to ask for a kiss -- frighten her? That''s because grandma once said: every family has its own patron saint to stop the invasion of evil demons.


    Tomorrow, do you want to buy two door gods to stick on the door?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobing opened his mouth and yawned.


    She got off the plane after 0 o''clock. She would have been very sleepy. If she hadn''t met a ghost, she would have gone to sleep to find her brother: Damn Qin Dachuan, I don''t know where she is now. Whether she is dead or alive. Every time I call home, I have to help you find various reasons.


    "Brother, where are you? Don''t you know to call me?"


    Qin Xiaobing closed his eyes and murmured. When he tilted on the quilt, he became talkative again: "you loser who shows off his hero, don''t worry, I won''t hang a mirror at the door. But you can''t scare me in the future, or I won''t finish with you... "


    The murmur is like the night wind outside the window. After passing through the treetops, it disappears into the darkness.


    The whole world has regained its rightful peace.


    However, the God standing in the clouds outside the window must be thumbing up and praising sister Xiaobing: how heartless and heartless you have to be, so that you can still fall asleep after being severely frightened. You don''t even think about why Laura is lying for you.


    No wonder the old people often say that "the mentally handicapped have less trouble and the mentally handicapped have more happiness". It seems that this sentence really has its own truth.


    However, when Greene, who was suspected of being mentally retarded, slept soundly and was awakened, he didn''t get happiness. Instead, Fang Yuan slapped him on the forehead because he instinctively scolded who had nothing to disturb his dream.


    "Boss, are you back?"


    Greene didn''t have time to wipe the saliva from the corners of his mouth. He sat up straight and said with a smile, "I thought you would have an affair tonight -- well, I told you, shortly after you left, there was a little stewardess on the next night shift who walked along the road you walked."


    "The little stewardess twisted her small waist when walking. The sound of high heels beating on the road is also very pleasant."


    After helping the boss light a cigarette, Greene continued, "boss, you don''t know. I almost got out of the car to talk to her and wanted to do something --"


    A puff of smoke sprayed on his face: "grass, why don''t you do it? I can assure you, you dead foreigner, if you move that mind, you''ll wait for Qin Dachuan to fight with you with a knife! "


    "Ah? Why is he -- ah, I see. That little stewardess is his little sister! "


    Greene finally figured it out and shook his head with regret: "Oh, what a pity. However, I think you can, boss, cough, that what, I promise I won''t say it. "


    "Fuck off, will I be like that?"


    When Fang Yuan scolded, he patted his mouth and thought: the little girl''s mouth is very fragrant.

 Chapter 706

    Seeing that the boss slapped his mouth and looked yearning on his face, Greene smiled nervously: "Hey, hey."


    Fang Yuan was very strange and asked him, "Why are you grinning like a female donkey?"


    "Boss, you are remembering a moment of sales and soul. And I can see that you just experienced it. "


    Greene turned to Fangyuan, especially after learning that the boss quietly arranged his family, he felt that every moment with the boss was so happy and sweet--


    What''s more important is to relax and say what you think in your heart: "boss, don''t stare, let alone deny, I''m a person who came here."


    "Well, I admit you''re a former man. After all, your wife has borne children for you."


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to boast with the dead foreigner that he had met many women and wanted to be the father of twins immediately. He just said arrogantly, "I have a problem. You come here, I have to explain it clearly. If the explanation is not in place, hum. "


    Greene immediately shrunk his neck, raised his hand and hugged his head. He said regretfully, "boss, you should be ashamed to ask questions. I''ll try my best to give you the most satisfactory answer."


    "Well, you haven''t learned in vain. At least you know how to use idioms."


    Fang Yuan praised one and said after pondering for a moment, "there is a boy who actually likes a girl very much. But both of them are related to an unreliable legend with strange marks and a pair of embroidery -- "


    "Boss, just say it''s you and Xia Xiaoyun."


    Greene couldn''t stand Fang''s shy self proclaimed boy. As soon as he interrupted him, Fang Yuan raised his hand and slapped him on the forehead. He scolded him for three minutes.


    Until this guy learned the simple truth that he can''t interrupt the boss casually, he continued to tell the story of a boy and a boy.


    Fang Yuan felt that whether he died or he was still alive, he was the most important person in Xia Xiaoyun''s life.


    It doesn''t need any reason. It''s born.


    After "death," Xia Xiaoyun, who is alone, should unite with those who have relations with him and hold together with Kunlun, Han Bin, Shui shadow and Lin Wuer.


    After all, the old people often say: there are many people and great power. If you are careless, you are not afraid (the so-called carelessness should be the old folk name for the wolf).


    Even if they stick together, they can''t beat Yan Chunlai, Lou Yuxiang, Guo Yiqin and others, but as long as they can reach an alliance with King Jiuyou, who is obsessed with staying in this beautiful world and dominating the world, I believe they can still support it for a long time.


    In doing so, we can not only use the powerful Jiuyou king to fight against the vulgar forces in the world, but also plot against the conspiracy from the Jiuyou world.


    Fang Yuan feels that Xia Xiaoyun, who is always laughed at by him for being mentally disabled, is not too mentally disabled sometimes. Besides, water shadow is not a fool. Three cobblers can equal one Zhuge Liang.


    To put it simply, there are Xia Xiaoyun, water shadow and Lin dance; There are nine Youwang and Kunlun. If this force is twisted into a rope, even if it is defeated in the end, it is not without one stop.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t do it as Fang Yuan imagined. Instead, she colluded with Lou Xiang to calculate Lin Wuer.


    This makes Fang Yuan very unhappy.


    Thanks to goat''s analysis, Xia Xiaoyun may have been coerced by Lou Yuxiang and had to do it.


    Well, even if this is the case, why did Xia Xiaoyun remain indifferent when Kunlun was in danger after the accident of the ninth Youwang?


    The accident of King Jiuyou really greatly surprised Fang Yuan. It completely disrupted his plan and forced him to rush to the "rescue site" of King Tang, which also played a vital role.


    Fang Yuan admitted that according to Xia Xiaoyun''s current energy, she is a little ant like existence, which is not much better than Lin Wuer. Lou Yuxiang only needs a spring onion like little finger to crush her.


    She succumbed to the power of ginseng fruit and calculated Lin Wuer together. Fang Yuan didn''t blame her.


    But why did she hide and dance at home after taking away the embroidered shoe when Jiuyou king and Kunlun needed her help most?


    The shadow of Kunlun and others don''t care about her at all!


    Fang Yuan is not a fool. After seeing Xia Xiaoyun put on the embroidered shoe with her own eyes, she can infer a lot of things: the shoe is the root of the nine Youwang''s life. She let Xia Xiaoyun get it through concealment.


    According to the original intention of the nine Youwang, Xia Xiaoyun should be with Kunlun after she got the shoe and find those people: whoever dares to touch her hair will never want to see the embroidered shoe again!


    That shoe is of indescribable importance to Mrs. Jiuyou who temporarily joined hands with Guo Yiqin and others.


    Shoes in the world, there is hope.


    When the shoes are destroyed, the world is destroyed.


    So as long as Xia Xiaoyun firmly holds on to the shoe, she can not only successfully save Kunlun, but also take the king Jiuyou for her own use and become her most powerful thug.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t believe it. According to Xia Xiaoyun''s IQ, she can''t see that the king of Jiuyou gave her the things to protect her life when she was desperate, creating a great opportunity for her to "roar into the sky".


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want this opportunity, but watched Kunlun, jiuyouwang and others die.


    "What does she mean?"


    Fang Yuan briefly narrated the doubts in his heart, and finally looked at Greene: "tell me about it."


    Grinde opened his mouth and shook his head with a retarded face: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you boast that you are from the past? Why don''t you understand what women think?"


    Fang Yuan smiled grimly, raised his hand and said, "put your head out like a turtle!"


    "Give me another ten minutes and I''ll think it over!"


    Cried Greene quickly.


    "One minute!"


    "Three minutes!"


    "Two minutes, no more than one second!"


    "Well, you can count down after I shout yes."


    Grinde, with a sad face, secretly vowed: even if he was killed in the future, he would not boast that he was from the past.


    Fang Yuan ejected the cigarette end out of the window and said coldly, "it''s time."


    "Give it to me again -- I think of it!"


    Before Fang Yuan raised his hand, Greene quickly said: "after Xia Xiaoyun got the shoe, she was indifferent to their safety in Kunlun. There can only be one possibility!"


    "Say."


    Fang Yuan raised his five fingers of his right hand, bending and stretching back and forth.


    "That shoe has super powers you don''t know!"


    Greene looked at her right hand from the corner of her eyes and said in a very positive tone: "for example, any woman will turn into Superman after wearing it. With a stamp of her feet, she can go from heaven to earth, be self-centered, and never be afraid of anyone again -- ouch."


    "What you say stinks more than a donkey farts."


    After pulling Greene''s bald head, Fang Yuan said, "however, what you said seems very reasonable. The second-hand goods are really a little evil. Just now -- what are you doing with an aggrieved face? Do you think you''re right and get beaten?"


    "How dare you? Just resist you with your eyes."


    Grinde smiled, turned back and started the car and asked, "boss, where are we going now?"


    "Find a small hotel to have a good rest all morning and return to the Pearl in the afternoon."


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked at the bridge with complicated eyes. Some said to himself, "I hope our guesses are wrong. After all, I really don''t want to be right with her, let alone turn her into a selfish person. "


    Greene started the car and asked, "what about the nine Youwang who was kidnapped and let her live and die?"


    "Her life will not be in danger for the time being. In fact, even if she is killed, it''s my fart --"


    When Fang Yuan casually said this, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind: just when he held the small nuclear bomb and threw himself into the hole erupted by volcanic magma, he once saw the evil spirit with his own eyes and roared and rushed over.


    If tie Liao didn''t hold her, she would jump after him.


    At that time, Jiuyou king wanted to jump down, not because of Fang Yuan''s death, which had a multiple relationship with her mission, but because of her -- at that moment, she looked at him like Ruth in Titanic, finally sitting in a rubber boat and watching Jack slowly sink into the water.


    Fang Yuan thinks it may be love.


    Love is the greatest and purest thing in the world without any impurity.


    At that time, the king of Jiuyou looked around with such eyes.


    How can a demon have that kind of eyes?


    Even if it was only a short moment, it was enough to prove that she had changed.


    Just like when she usually appears in front of the square, she looks like the north of the desert.


    Is the true face of the nine Youwang in the north of the desert?


    Can I really ignore her life and death?


    Fang Yuan looked sideways at the night scene when the window retreated outward. When he closed his eyes after a long silence, the appearance of Mo Beibei floated in front of him.


    She is still so beautiful, simple and clean that people can''t bear to profane her.


    Especially when she looked at Fang Yuan, there was always cowardice in her deep eyes.


    If it''s not the north of the desert that has been determined, or the nine Youwang, who punched himself and poisoned himself, is extremely cruel, cold and powerful. If Greene dares to say that she is a demon, even if Fang Yuanxin''s chest is wide, he will certainly break the dead foreigner''s teeth.


    Mobei Bei, how can you be the king of Jiuyou?


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart: Alas, are you dead or alive?


    Mobei doesn''t want to die.


    After seeing the beauty of the world, she doesn''t want to die. She just wants to live under the blue sky and white clouds forever and never return to the cold and humid dark world.


    She knew that she was wrong to think so.


    Mrs. Jiuyou brought her up carefully and taught her powerful force value, hoping that she could set foot in the Central Plains to promote the flowers on the other side.


    In fact, when Mobei first came to China, he also wanted to repay his wife with the idea of "killing himself into benevolence".


    However, she never thought that there was another thing in the world that could destroy her: greed.


    Longtou''s judgment is right. Greed can change the nine Youwang.


    Greed prompted her to grow great ambition. She dared to fight Mrs. Jiuyou. For this reason, she joined hands with Kunlun and killed seven Yanyin envoys who came to give her a "message".


    Mobei is determined. Madam, even if she is unwilling, she can''t do anything to her.


    Mobei is very clear: in Jiuyou world, Mrs. Jiuyou is an invincible existence. If you want to kill her, it will never take much effort.


    But before the flowers bloom on the other side, even if she can get involved in the outside world, her terrible ability will disappear automatically. At best, she can only be regarded as a beautiful lady.


    In the outside world, it is absolutely invincible in the world. Will you be afraid of a coquettish lady?

 Chapter 707

    Greed can not only promote people''s ambition, but also blind Mobei''s exquisite heart and make her ignore one of the most important things.


    After she left Jiuyou world, Mrs. Jiuyou really had nothing to do with her. Even if she set foot in the outside world, she could only become a lady without any force value and had no harm to her.


    Mobei forgot: since she can kill those Yanyin envoys who come to "proclaim" by cooperating with Kunlun, why can''t Mrs. Jiuyou cooperate with outsiders to deal with her?


    Who is the person who knows the north of the desert best -- who else can there be except Mrs. Jiuyou?


    Mrs. Jiuyou raised Mobei and taught her terrible Kung Fu. Except that her greed was not so strong, she knew every strength and disadvantage of her like the back of her hand.


    For example, Mobei''s invincible life gate is at the bottom of her feet: as long as she can stab her foot and bleed, she will become the most vulnerable girl and be disposed of by others.


    The nail board completely damaged the north of the desert.


    Such a powerful and invincible desert north will eventually be folded under a nail board. If tieliao and others hear the news, they will certainly feel unimaginable -- but this is the reality.


    It is said that reality is cruel. Mobei has finally tasted the true meaning of this sentence.


    Her hands and feet were bound in special shackles and tied to thick iron rings on the wall.


    These shackles are nothing to her, just to torture her props.


    The real threat to her is the four gold needles that pierce the Fengchi acupoint behind her ears and the Yongquan acupoint under her feet.


    She looked like a martyr who was tortured. The whole person was fixed in the low air half a foot above the ground by four tight iron chains. Her body tilted back slightly, showing a "big" shape, with dozens of steel needles behind her.


    The sharp tip of the needle, shining in the light, is close to the back heart clothes in the north of the desert.


    She had to tighten her muscles and try to get too high to avoid the needle pricking her back.


    After Yongquan point at the foot and Fengchi point behind the ear were controlled, Mobei became the most common girl. She would no longer be invulnerable. When a steel needle pierced into her back, it would still hurt.


    It''s not only painful, but also itchy -- the tip of the needle is smeared with the venom of American Red Ant.


    The pain is tolerable, but the strange itch that can''t be caught no matter how hard you try is the most painful.


    Mobei knows how scary these steel needles on his back are, so he tries to tighten his body and try not to let the needle tip prick.


    Just, how long can a person who is inclined to hang in the air, even if she has super long willpower?


    Sweat has soaked the clothes in the north of the desert, and the silver teeth are about to be bitten. The simple and clean face is ferocious like a female ghost -- with all her efforts, she can only support her for two hours at most.


    When she couldn''t help but relax her muscles and press down, the steel needle with the edge of Youlan stabbed into her back.


    "Ah -- uh!"


    It was like being shocked. Mobei''s body suddenly trembled and straightened again. The cold sweat of soybeans rolled down from her forehead, and the pain of needle pricking had not disappeared. The strange itch that wanted her to bite off her tongue was like 10000 ants getting into her body, biting every nerve of her along the blood vessel.


    She really wanted to bite off her tongue and die.


    Only the two steel needles that pierced into the Fengchi hole behind her ear could only make her scream bitterly, but she didn''t have the strength to bite her tongue and kill herself.


    She wants to pass out, too.


    Even if she really fainted once, those formic acids, which were ten thousand times more terrible than the devil, quickly woke her up and forced her body to keep twisting and shaking.


    You can''t live, you can''t die.


    These eight words are a true portrayal of the current situation of Mobei.


    Mobei is not afraid of death. She is really not afraid of death. She is only afraid of living like this all her life.


    She is still young, just like a blooming flower. She has begun to suffer before she has tasted the happiness she hopes.


    Just as no one knows the north of the desert better than Mrs. Jiuyou, she knows Mrs. Jiuyou better than anyone and knows how cruel it is.


    When Mobei was brought into this room, Mrs. Jiuyou said to her gently, "Xiaobei, I guarantee that you can live to be at least 48 years old, and that you can enjoy every day, every hour and every minute more than anyone else."


    Let mobeibei, who is only in her early twenties this year, live to be 48 -- which means that Mrs. Jiuyou will make her suffer for 30 years, and she will have to suffer more than death for these 10000 days and nights.


    Mobei begged, cursed and cursed his wife. He didn''t ask his wife to let him go, but to kill her quickly.


    The lady just smiled. The smile was as gentle as ever, even with maternal brilliance.


    Mobei was afraid of such a smile. She hoped that her wife could tear off the hypocritical skin and cook her inch by inch with a red soldering iron; Use a sharp knife, she said.


    The lady''s smile is more terrible than the ant acid of the big ant.


    The word devil can''t describe madam.


    What word should I use?


    Mobei didn''t know. He only knew that when he was exhausted and fell down, the steel needle pierced his back again. The strange itch that had to itch for at least ten minutes each time passed through every nerve of her along her blood vessels for several times.


    Like a dead man pretending to be a corpse, Mobei suddenly straightened up and fell down again when she sobbed -- she really didn''t have the strength to stand up and avoid these poisonous needles.


    The only thing she can do is to "enjoy", use her only remaining willpower to force her body to stop twisting, ignore this strange itch worse than death, clench her teeth and stare up.


    This is not a dark and humid basement, but a sea view room.


    Who could have thought that the place in the north of the desert would be by the sea. As long as she looked up, she could see the blue sky, white clouds blown by the wind, and those shadowy masts in the depths of the sea.


    There is a small garden in front of the sea view room.


    Out of the small garden and a few hundred meters ahead, there is a golden beach.


    Even if the wind from the sea is still a little cold, many tourists appear, and some little lovers holding hands walk forward shoulder to shoulder.


    A white cat, under the cover of holly, suddenly jumped on a small sparrow singing on the flower tip. Seeing that the sharp cat claws were about to catch it, it chirped and shouted, suddenly jumped to the ground, and then flew away with wings.


    When the cat took back its claws, a small ball hit it. It was so frightened that it disappeared behind the holly bush as soon as its head shrank like the sparrow just now.


    A seven or eight year old boy ran over with a crisp giggle, picked up the little ball, turned and shouted to his sister, "snow, catch the ball!"


    Xiaoxue is two years younger than her brother. She is wearing a small white sportswear. Her eyes are like black grapes. Her black hair is scattered behind her head, just like the legendary snow white.


    And -- there are many things that can prove that this sea view room is in the tourist area.


    Those who can come to the seaside to play this season must be some families with loose family conditions.


    Happy family.


    Let Mo Beibei open his eyes to see happiness and see the most beautiful scenery in the world, but suffer the torture that no one can bear. He can''t ask for death until he is 48 -- that''s Mrs. Jiuyou''s punishment for her betrayal.


    It''s itchy. I don''t know when it disappeared.


    The formic acid applied on the steel needle is terrible, but if it is used more times, the efficacy will slowly disappear.


    Mobei completely relaxed his nerves and muscles, took a long breath and closed his eyes very tired.


    She wants to sleep.


    The formic acid on the steel needle was diluted by her blood, but the tip of the needle pierced into her body for a full inch, which was very painful.


    Mobei feels that compared with itching, pain is the happiness that needs singing to praise.


    With a squeak, Mobei just closed his eyes and the glass door was pushed open.


    She didn''t open her eyes. From the heavy footsteps, she could hear who was coming - the one who delivered her food.


    In the coldest prison in the world, when delivering meals to prisoners, prison guards only throw the cold and dry pig food mixed with saliva on the ground and let prisoners kneel there like dogs to eat.


    Mobei doesn''t have such good treatment.


    That kind of treatment, for her, may be more advanced than the old bachelor who dug up a golden mountain to find a woman after he became rich -- the heavy footsteps disappeared, and the fat woman''s voice, which was even more hateful than a pig, sounded: "open your mouth."


    Mobei quickly opened his mouth.


    It was just that the painful torture had consumed all her strength, so even if she really wanted to open her mouth, she just moved the corner of her mouth.


    The fat woman didn''t say anything, so she raised her hand and grabbed Mo Beibei''s chin.


    Mobei had strength, struggled desperately, opened his eyes, and then saw a fat face not much smaller than his face.


    What is the most vicious thing in the world?


    Besides greed, jealousy is definitely one of them.


    Women who are less than 1.5 meters tall and weigh 200 kilograms are the most disgusting girls in Mobei.


    Even if she died, she couldn''t have such a proud figure. Naturally, she wanted to make all girls with proud figures look like her.


    In that way, she will no longer feel inferior and jealous of others.


    The fat woman can''t make all the beautiful girls in the world like her. She can only control the north of the desert -- regardless of the struggle of the north of the desert, she yelled hoarsely. The fat woman pulled back a transparent rubber tube from behind with a grim smile and stuffed it into her mouth like a duck.


    Then she grabbed a black handle and began to press it up and down, making a sound of "clattering, clattering".


    This is an old-fashioned sprayer that contains at least half a barrel of liquid food.


    If children eat these liquid foods, they will clap their hands and shout delicious - liquid foods are sweets stirred by rice porridge, cream and enough sugar.


    Sweets are very tempting for children, but for adult girls, they are demons that destroy beauty: in a short time, when you can''t move, you will get fat.


    "I want you to be fatter and uglier than her. Not only fat, but also diabetes, hypertension and other diseases. I won''t kill you. I will only make you extremely fat. Under such circumstances, your own tools and officials can no longer bear the pressure from your body and slowly fail until you die happily. "


    When Mobei struggled desperately and couldn''t spit out the rubber hose that had been inserted into his throat, his wife smiled and said, "look, how good I am to you?"

 Chapter 708

    Go to bed before 11 pm, get up at 6:30 the next morning, drink a cup of warm water after washing, jog for half an hour in the area with fresh air, and then go back to your residence to take a bath and have breakfast.


    Work until 11:30 noon, have lunch at 12:00 after a short rest, take a ten minute walk, and take a lunch break of about 20 minutes -- this is a good habit.


    Any woman who develops this habit and persists in it for more than ten years will become younger and more beautiful. Her skin is as delicate and healthy as shelled protein.


    Lou Yuxiang is such a person.


    Now in her thirties, her skin is still as watery as a 17-year-old girl in bloom, but her eyebrows and corners of her eyes are full of the charm of young women.


    It''s a nice day today. The gentle breeze reverberated outside the window, blowing the curtains, beating them on the glass one by one. The soft rustling sound was not annoying at all. On the contrary, it was very beautiful.


    "Hoo!"


    Building Xiang took a long breath, stretched out his hands, and then slowly fell down and put them behind his head.


    After waking up from lunch break, it is also one of the good habits of building Hunan to do 30 sit ups on the spot.


    Correct sit ups can not only thin the waist, but also effectively prevent diseases such as cervical spine and lumbar disc herniation. It can be said that there are many benefits and everyone knows it.


    But few passers-by can do this like Lou Yuxiang after waking up from the lunch break.


    Of course, no one is lucky to see Lou Zong doing sit ups, even Lin Lin, because she is used to not wearing any clothes during rest.


    It''s like all beauties like fruit sleep, ye Mingmei, water shadow and building Xiang.


    The beauty without clothes must be charming when doing sit ups.


    Lou Yuxiang thinks so. She knows better that she is a very stingy person. She never wants anyone to share her happiness, just like when she finishes sit ups, she only shows it to herself.


    There is a folk saying: the mirror can''t face the bed.


    The mirror is a cold thing, which can not only ward off evil spirits, but also capture the soul -- after a person is asleep, his (her) original spirit (that is, the soul) will go out of the body, relax and wander around, but can be taken away by the cold of the mirror, and then be scared to return to his place, so that the body can wake up quickly and sweat.


    Therefore, the mirror in the bedroom is also commonly known as "startled" among the people.


    Lou Yuxiang certainly knows the legend, but she doesn''t care.


    In the bedroom where she rested, there was not only a mirror, but also a big mirror. As long as she opened her eyes, no matter from that angle, she could see the charming little creature on the bed.


    Especially when doing sports, you can enjoy the healthy actions of your beautiful body from the mirror, which is definitely a happiness you can''t share with anyone.


    "23 -- 24, 25..."


    Building Xiang slightly twisted his waist. When he lifted up from bed for the 25th time, his mobile phone rang.


    Almost all the big boss''s mobile phones (of course, the one only for the closest people to contact) are turned on 24 hours, and so is Lou Yuxiang.


    But every time she takes a break, she puts her cell phone on the carpet under the bed, which can effectively avoid radiation.


    Building Xiang Daimei frowned slightly, but didn''t look at the mobile phone.


    No more than ten people can dial her cell phone.


    But these ten people should know that Lou is always doing fitness at this time -- then why call?


    God, it didn''t collapse again. I have to wait until the building manager finishes his fitness.


    "Thirty."


    When building Xiang shouted out the last number, the mobile phone that had just stopped for a while rang again.


    She took the towel at the head of the bed and put it around her neck. Then Lou Xiang raised her feet and sat down like this -- anyway, no one else could see her indecent appearance except the one in the mirror.


    Bending over to pick up the mobile phone, he clicked the answer button and asked faintly, "what''s up?"


    "It''s all right. I won''t call you."


    A man''s voice, colder than her voice, came from his mobile phone.


    "Then say."


    Building Xiang picked up a towel, wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, stood up on the thick carpet and walked back and forth.


    The man asked, "I''ve called you in these seven time periods: two o''clock, four o''clock in the morning, six o''clock in the morning, seven thirty, eight thirty, eight thirty and eleven o''clock. Why don''t you answer?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. The seven time periods you mentioned happen to be when I never answer the phone."


    Lou Xiang smiled and walked to the big mirror with her waist gently. Her body was slightly sideways, her right heel was raised, her bent right knee was stacked on the cover of her left knee, and she raised her chin proudly after she made an action that made her very satisfied.


    The man''s voice was a little stiff: "then why don''t you call me back when you can answer the phone?"


    "Call you back?"


    Lou Xiang smiled contemptuously. After his knees exchanged positions with each other, he pinched his waist with his left hand and put on a more amorous action. When he spoke again, his tone was much colder: "Guo Yiqin, do you think you can sit in the former position of the faucet like him and let me respect you obediently?"


    Guo Yiqin over there didn''t speak.


    Lou Xiang smiled again and did not hide the contempt in his tone: "in front of people, if I can speak well to that stupid and disgraceful Guo Yi, I will already give you face. Guo Yiqin, I''m beginning to have some doubts now. You don''t really regard yourself as a leader when you talk to me in this tone? "


    "I will never be the leader."


    Guo Yiqin said lightly, "if I were the leader, I would call you once at most, and I would never care about your life and death."


    "My life and death?"


    Building Xiang''s eyes, which were watery and clever, narrowed up.


    After Guo Yiqin chuckled over there, the sound of lighter lighting came.


    "The ghost woman, ran away?"


    Lou Xiang asked in a low voice.


    The ghost woman she said is the king of Jiuyou.


    She knew very well that the king of nine yous appeared before and after ye Mingmei''s face and frightened the arrogant woman into incontinence.


    Although the arrogance of building Xiang is definitely better than that of Ye Mingmei, she is smarter than a flower and is sure that if she changes to face the king of nine yous, her reaction will not be better than that of Ye Mingmei.


    Building Xiang is also afraid of the nine Youwang.


    Even more afraid than the fearless Ye Mingmei of the ignorant!


    So after listening to Guo Yiqin''s words about her life and death, Lou Xiang immediately thought of the king Jiuyou running away.


    After the king Jiuyou escaped, he would never let go of anyone who dared to do right with her -- Lou Xiang, Yan Chunlai and others, were definitely the first to bear the brunt.


    "No."


    Guo Yiqin''s answer was very simple, but Lou Xiang was relieved. His voice became lazy and impatient again: "then, please tell me who can threaten my life and death? Cluck, you''re not talking about yourself? "


    "A man stronger than the ninth Youwang saved Kunlun late last night."


    Guo Yiqin was too lazy to circle with Lou Xiang again and said bluntly, "at that time, I thought I was dead, but he let me go -- and entrusted me to convey his cordial greetings to you."


    Guo Yiqin is a very proud man.


    Yan Chunlai and Xiang understand this.


    It was because he was very proud and occupied an important position that Yan and Lou condescended to cooperate with him and treat the king of Jiuyou together.


    Now proud Guo Yiqin personally told Lou Xiang that he had been let go and conveyed cordial greetings from someone to her according to others'' wishes.


    That man is more terrible than King Jiuyou.


    This is what Guo Yiqin said personally -- no matter how much Lou Xiang despises him, he also knows that he is a person who never disdains to lie.


    When a proud person who never disdains to lie personally tells Lou Xiang that there is a person stronger than the king of Jiuyou who wants to greet her, that person will certainly come.


    "That, that man, who is it?"


    Lou Yuxiang''s voice no longer had the slightest calmness, and the blood color on his face faded away.


    "I don''t know."


    Guo Yiqin answered lightly.


    "You, the lady you know, don''t know who he is?"


    Building Xiang no longer put on any attractive posture, and asked with his hands clutching his mobile phone.


    Guo Yiqin enjoyed the panic of building Xiang at this time and said slowly: "after receiving my call, she only said a word to me and withheld the phone. Call again and you won''t get through. "


    Lou Xiang immediately asked, "what did she say?"


    "Run, run now."


    Guo Yiqin said these four words almost word by word.


    "Run, run now?"


    Usually so smart building Xiang didn''t understand the meaning of these four words and asked, "what, who and where?"


    The answer was a beep when the phone was cut off.


    "How dare you hold my phone!"


    Building Xiang was angry, yelled at his mobile phone, and then dialed back.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off, please redial later --"


    In the mobile phone, there was a very gentle mechanical female voice.


    Guo Yiqin, turn it off.


    Of course Lou Yuxiang didn''t dial again. He just stared at his mobile phone. After half a minute, he suddenly turned around, threw his mobile phone on the bed and began to dress.


    She finally understood the meaning of Guo Yiqin''s four words: let her run quickly and run back to the headquarters of Jiangsu Province.


    Only the headquarters of the building family in Jiangsu Province can make the building feel safe in Hunan.


    Three times five divided by two, building Xiang changed into his sports clothes. When his hair was simply folded behind his head with a white ribbon, someone knocked on the door.


    Building Xiang is the VIP floor of yuanyao hotel. There are four loyal bodyguards in the corridor outside.


    As for her close confidant Lin Lin, on the day after Lin Wuer was rescued by a dead foreigner, she took people all over the world to investigate who dared to do the right thing with President Lou. Therefore, at present, the person in charge of President Lou''s life, safety and work is a bodyguard named Pompeii.


    The name Pompeii is very famous. It has the same name as the ancient city of Pompeii in the ancient Western civilization.


    Pompeii himself also has a strong physique like a thick city wall. Just standing there can bring people a sense of security.


    Pompeii, who temporarily replaced Lin Lin, was qualified to knock on the general door of the building.


    Well, it must remind Mr. Lou that the lunch break is over and it''s time to go to work.


    Building Xiang walked quickly to the door and raised his hand to open the door.


    It was Pompeii standing in front of the door.


    "Pompeii, cancel all work arrangements this afternoon. I want to leave the Pearl and return to Jiangsu Province as soon as possible!"


    Without waiting for Pompeii to say anything, Lou Xiang said quickly.


    Pompeii stood there, like an iron tower, motionless.


    "You --"


    Building Xiang Daimei stood up and was about to scold him if he was deaf, but he saw a small red snake slowly crawling out of the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 709

    This is not a real red snake, but blood.


    Pompeii with empty eyes probably felt itchy after blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help coughing: "cough - poof!"


    The sound of light cough just sounded, mingled with the blood of tiny pieces of meat, sprouting from his mouth like a spray and sprouting the face of the building.


    "Ah!"


    When Lou Xiang instinctively screamed, Pompeii finally collapsed and knelt on the ground.


    His waist was not bent, but his head hung down first.


    After his forehead rested on the white tennis shoes in Hunan, the whole talent slowly tilted to the ground.


    There was a clear palm print on his vest.


    The clear meaning is the five fingers printed on the palm, just like those drawn with a black signature pen.


    Lou Yuxiang''s screams in fear may have produced sound waves that can shatter some rotten things, so she can see that the clothes printed by the palm in Pompeii''s heart rustle down like grass ash.


    The shirt turned gray and the suit turned black.


    Pompeii''s strong body, of course, did not turn into ashes, but the clear palm print was deeply imprinted into his skin like a soldering iron.


    Someone slapped Pompeii''s vest, which not only broke his clothes, but also his internal organs. When he was spraying blood, he sprayed some broken internal organs.


    Pompeii is dead, and the other three bodyguards will not live.


    That''s for sure.


    Building Xiang screamed and looked into the corridor with dull eyes.


    Only two bodyguards stood against the wall, with their mouths wide open, their eyes protruding out, and their crystal was still full of indescribable fear.


    Where''s the fourth bodyguard?


    Of course, the current building Xiang would not think of or care about the life and death of that person. She just saw with her own eyes that the three bodyguards in charge of her safety were killed in broad daylight.


    The man who killed them, the devil, didn''t break in and kill Lou Xiang. He just knocked on the door politely and left.


    How did the devil kill three skilled bodyguards in silence?


    Lou Yuxiang has no time to consider these.


    Now she has only one idea, that is to leave the Pearl as fast as possible, run back to Jiangsu Province and find a solid place to hide.


    If possible, she won''t come out all her life!


    "Kill, kill!"


    After swallowing and spitting hard, Lou Xiang screamed again, raised his feet and rushed to the elevator.


    In jealousy and fear, she forgot that Pompeii''s body was at her feet, tripped in the corridor and hit her forehead heavily on the ground.


    Fortunately, the corridor on the VIP floor of yuanyao hotel was also covered with thick carpets to avoid her smooth and beautiful forehead from being broken and swollen.


    In fact, even if it is broken and swollen, building Xiang won''t care. He can''t remember to care. He just got up immediately and ran forward with staggering steps.


    She always thought that God gave her charming figure and appearance, gave her super first-class wisdom, and gave her the ruthlessness to treat other people''s lives as grass mustard, which made her become the queen in this world.


    It is with such a "good attitude" that Lou Xiang can ignore the devastating blow to Lin Wuer and others and enjoy the wonderful world that belongs to her.


    It is this mentality that enables her to enjoy their idiot like happiness when greeting Guo Yizhi and others politely.


    Of course, when you are quite bored, you will also think of "death".


    As long as it is a living person, no one is afraid of death.


    Lou Xiang is not afraid -- she feels that death is just a symbol for her to end her enjoyment, just like the light is off. It''s normal. There''s really no need to be frightened. It''s wise to enjoy the fun of living while living.


    Building Xiang, who always thought he was not afraid of death, now tasted the taste of death.


    It turned out that nothing in the world could be more terrible than death.


    It''s better to be killed directly. I''m afraid that the people who protect her are dead and she''s still alive.


    With a bang, after building Xiang''s forehead hit the elevator door heavily, the sharp pain reminded her again: you are not only afraid of death, but also more afraid of death than anyone!


    Those who have nothing, those who are tortured by disease, and those whose love is betrayed -- before they die, they may not be afraid, because they have been disappointed, disgusted and no longer nostalgic to the world.


    The people who are extremely nostalgic for the world and fear death most are those with the highest happiness index.


    Building Xiang''s happiness index is definitely in the forefront of all mankind in the world, so she really doesn''t want to die, she is really afraid of death, and she really has the determination to survive even if she gives everything.


    With firm determination, if her forehead is bumped and swollen on the elevator door, it will not only be directly ignored, but will sober her up. She remembers that the elevator door can''t be opened with her head, but must be opened with a key.


    He pressed the button.


    The elevator door opened slowly. When she raised her feet to rush in, she suddenly raised her hand and covered her mouth -- the bodyguard who was not in the corridor collapsed in the elevator, her head hung low in front of her chest, and blood trickled out of her mouth.


    On the elevator wall against which the body was leaning, there was a flower painted with blood.


    The flower was not good-looking at all. At most, it was the painting level of a four or five-year-old child, but like a devil, he opened his big mouth full of fangs and rushed to the building Xiang standing at the door of the elevator, laughing silently.


    "Somebody!"


    Building Xiang exhausted all his strength and cried out this sentence in a sad voice. His knees collapsed to the ground.


    Banging, banging footsteps sounded. The security guard of the hotel finally heard the abnormal movement here and ran as fast as possible.


    "Come on, help me, help me -- call the police!"


    After seeing the security guards appear, the nervous tension of the building finally relaxed, and his eyes turned over and fainted.


    Call the police after being hurt or in danger, which is the most direct reaction of ordinary people.


    Lou Yuxiang scoffed at this: as the protector of the masses, the police seemed no different from a group of clowns in her eyes.


    Not to mention anything else, just Lin Wuer. If the alarm is useful, why is she forced to stand on the street by the building manager?


    The police, just like the law, are just tools used to scare the common people in the eyes of big people like President Lou. It''s a joke for people with superior status like them.


    But when the building was defeated by unspeakable fear, she thought of calling the police.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t ask the security guard to call the police, after seeing several people dead, the hotel will call the police as soon as possible and block the scene.


    A dozen police cars roared into the hall of yuanyao hotel at the fastest speed.


    It''s amazing that someone killed four people on such a high-level occasion as yuanyao hotel?


    What''s more, the dead stamped their feet in the Huaxia shopping mall, which could make the land tremble. After receiving the alarm call, if the Pearl police didn''t come as quickly as possible, it was simply that they didn''t want to do the job.


    "Boss, there are 13 cars in total, 37 police officers, and a director is leading the team."


    Qin Dachuan, lying in the window and looking out with a telescope, shook his sour neck and turned back to Fang Yuan.


    "Well, more people will come later. Building Xiang is in danger. No matter which city''s police dare not slack off. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Fang Yuan said without raising his head and slowly turned his right hand.


    Grinde also looked at his right hand and pulled from the corner of his mouth from time to time.


    Although he saw it with his own eyes, he still can''t believe that white phosphorus, which is called the "maggot of tarsal bone", doesn''t have the slightest lethality to the boss''s right hand.


    (the ignition point of white phosphorus is very low, only about 40 degrees, but it is very stubborn. Even in water, it doesn''t stop burning. It needs to be covered with sand. After burning, it will become solid. During the Vietnam War, the white phosphorus bombs used by Americans made their enemies suffer enough).


    The palm print that Lou Xiang saw on Pompeii''s vest was printed by Fang Yuan with his right hand burning white phosphorus. It has the style of those internal skill experts in martial arts novels.


    Fang Yuan seemed to like playing the game of white phosphorus burning his hands. After rubbing his hands out, he poured a little out of a small steel jar, evenly painted it on his right hand, quickly shook it in the air for more than a dozen times, and a green cold fire burned.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t like playing this kind of game. Instead, he hated it and coughed: "cough, boss, I think you have a cold about those around building Xiang -- cough, your throat is itchy?"


    "Ask whatever you want. Don''t be so hesitant. It''s like constipation."


    Fang Yuan slowly waved his right hand burning the cold fire without looking at Qin Dachuan.


    "Well, I''ll say it. Don''t be angry if I''m wrong."


    Qin Dachuan sucked his nose and looked at Greene before he said, "Lou Xiang, damn it. No matter how you punish her, I agree with holding up my hands and feet. But I don''t think the bodyguards around her deserve it. "


    "Are you blaming me for killing innocent people?"


    Fang Yuan finally raised his head and looked at Qin Dachuan without expression.


    Qin Dachuan wanted to shake his head, but he nodded and replied with difficulty, "yes."


    Green, sitting on the sofa beside Fang Yuan, froze to light a cigarette and looked at Qin Dachuan in surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that Qin Dachuan had the courage to accuse Fang Yuan.


    "And you, Greene."


    Fang Yuan turned back and looked at him.


    Green really didn''t want to answer this question, but he saw that the boss had the meaning of "eager inquiry" in his eyes. He could only swallow and spit hard and murmured, "I think what Qin Dachuan said is very reasonable. She is the only one who does evil. They are just tools driven by her. "


    "Do you think so?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked contemptuous.


    Greene dared not say anything more. He just looked down at his toes and complained that Qin Dachuan had taken the wrong medicine. He was dissatisfied with the boss''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    But to be honest, Greene''s idea is the same as Qin Dachuan''s -- now Fangyuan''s behavior seems to be very similar to the flower demon.


    Green stopped talking, Qin Dachuan stopped talking, Fang Yuan didn''t ask again, and looked down at his right hand again.


    The donkey sleeping on the sofa over there was keenly aware of what was happening. After opening his eyes and sweeping around, he jumped down and ran to the front of the square. He stretched his waist for a long time. His eyes showed an obvious meaning of inquiry: what did the two fools say wrong when brother donkey was sleeping?


    Fang Yuan disdained to explain it. He still looked at the cold fire on his right hand and said, "ask you two a question."


    After Fang Yuan spoke, there was some depressing atmosphere in the room, and then they disappeared. Green and the two replied in unison: "boss, you ask."


    Fang Yuan asked, "why do Lou Yuxiang''s bodyguards help her bully others?"


    "Lou Yuxiang is their boss."


    Qin Dachuan answered first, "just like Greene and I are your little brother."

 Chapter 710

    Since you are a younger brother, you should have the consciousness of being a younger brother and go through fire and water for your eldest brother.


    This is the truth that Qin Dachuan realized after being instructed by Greene, a "professional younger brother".


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked, "will you jump out of the window if I let you die?"


    "Shit -- well, well, why do you want me to jump off a building?"


    Qin Dachuan looked unwilling: "boss, although I sold myself to you and became your little brother, I am willing to do something I don''t want to do for you, but I will never commit suicide because of your stupid order."


    "Well, I''ll ask another question."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan asked, "I hate someone very much now. You don''t care why I hate him. You only know that I want you to force him to death and let his family die. Do you do it or not?"


    "No."


    Qin Dachuan shook his head and refused without thinking.


    Fang Yuan''s smile was more gloomy: "why not do it? I just asked you to help me bully people, but I didn''t ask you to jump from a building to commit suicide. "


    "Although I am your little brother, I also have my own ideas and my own criteria for judging good and evil."


    Qin Dachuan said with confidence: "we can better judge the right and wrong of things and have our own bottom line that we can''t shake. I can shamelessly deceive my little sister and help you deal with those villains who dare to show their teeth to you, but I will never force people to break down their families and die because of your random order -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted Qin Dachuan''s eloquence: "Kelin dance was bullied like this."


    Qin Dachuan was stunned.


    Why should Lou Yuxiang bully Lin Wuer and never stop until she is completely destroyed?


    Just because Lin Wuer had refuted Lou Zong''s face -- the bodyguards around her had no reason not to know about it, but they faithfully executed Lou Yuxiang''s orders and forced Lin Wuer to death.


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t force these people. He had to deal with Lin Wuer like that, or he would kill them all.


    The reason why they "help the tyrants" is that, unlike Qin Dachuan, they just "sell" their bodies to the boss, but they firmly wait for their kind-hearted soul and know what they can and can''t do.


    Those people around Lou Xiang, for the sake of money, use the boss''s order as an excuse to bully those people the boss wants to attack.


    "Lin Wuer is by no means the first person who helped Lou Xiang bully."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "since they can bully or even kill people for money, they should be ready to be killed. Therefore, when I killed them, I didn''t have too much psychological burden. "


    After looking at Qin Dachuan with red eyes, Fang Yuan sighed gently and said, "Alas, it''s also my little brother. Why is it not as stupid and loyal as others? It seems that you oppose me because the money I give you is too little to buy your soul. "


    "I, my soul, is not for sale!"


    Qin Dachuan suddenly looked up and looked at Fang Yuan bravely. His red face began to twist.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, picked up the cigarette box and smashed it on Qin Dachuan''s forehead, scolding: "your sister, please don''t be so righteous, okay? Do you really think I treat you as a little brother? Grass, you don''t take a mirror to look at yourself. Which is qualified to be my little brother. Get out, get out. I have to sleep. I''m too lazy to talk to you. "


    "I, I --"


    Qin Dachuan was confused. He really didn''t understand what Fang Yuan wanted to express.


    Greene ran over and grabbed his shoulder. After the other party showed a flattering smile, he whispered: "Qin Dachuan, you''re out of your mind. Don''t you see that the boss is kidding you?"


    "Are you kidding? What are you kidding?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned, then jumped his feet, pointed to his round nose and scolded: "grass, how dare you play with me as a monkey?"


    "Fuck off, fuck off."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand impatiently and scolded back: "I had bad luck in my last life before I accepted your two bastard younger brothers -- your sister''s. whose younger brother can jump around when pointing to the boss''s nose?"


    Now as long as you scold Qin Dachuan, Fangyuan will always scold your sister one by one.


    Only when you scold these three words can Fang Yuan think of the really silly and lovely girl, and see that there is a pure land in his increasingly evil Lingtai.


    Or conscience.


    Qin Dachuan and Greene must be talking about the boss in front of each other. It seems that if they don''t say these two words, they can''t express their happiness as little brothers--


    Fang Yuan also enjoys being called the boss, but never takes these two silly birds as running dogs to drive them to do things they don''t want to do.


    Which boss has to discuss with his younger brother when he asks him to do something?


    That''s it.


    Except for the killing of four bodyguards around Lou Xiang -- that''s because he thinks Pompeii and others really have a damn reason.


    If Pompeii, like Qin Dachuan, dares to say no to the wrong order given by the boss, Lin Wuer will not be forced to stand in the street.


    Therefore, Pompeii and other talents are qualified younger brothers, so that Fangyuan will not have the slightest psychological burden when poisoning them.


    The resistance of Qin Dachuan and Greene was actually very happy when Fang Yuan secretly lamented that he was not a qualified boss.


    That''s because he felt that no one should betray the soul of his good nature at any time.


    The world is beautiful.


    Fang Yuan likes to see Qin Xiaobing''s innocent smile suspected of being an idiot, Qin Dachuan''s Shabi who sticks his neck and says he doesn''t sell his soul, and grinde''s flattering cheap smile.


    I prefer to see the donkey angrily run to Qin Dachuan, raise his feet and pee on his trouser legs, then run back, shake his tail and ask for credit. He stretched out his hand to hug his neck and boasted, "well, this is the most qualified younger brother. He doesn''t ask anything, but only knows that a red heart will always turn to the sun."


    "Shit, you cheap dog, I have to kill your stew!"


    When Qin Dachuan was about to pounce, he suddenly stood at attention, bowed respectfully and bowed deeply: "boss, I''m wrong."


    "Get out."


    Brother Dachuan managed to be serious once and got the boss a crisp roll.


    He felt very depressed about it.


    Woo, Woo - another shrill siren came from the open window.


    Grinde lay down in front of the window, picked up the telescope, looked at it for a moment, looked back and said, "boss, there are four more police cars and several ambulances."


    "Which hospital is the ambulance from?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Greene raised his telescope again, looked down a few times and said, "on the car body, it says Huangjiang central hospital."


    Huangjiang hospital is the Central Hospital of the Pearl Huangjiang district and one of the best hospitals in the Pearl.


    However, even if Huangjiang hospital is the best hospital in the universe, Pompeii and others whose internal organs were cracked can not survive. At most, they can only send the best psychologist to comfort Lou Xiang.


    We must let the building Xiang trembling after waking up understand that she is safe now.


    It''s absolutely safe. Don''t be afraid of any demons.


    In the corridor in front of the intensive care unit on the 27th floor of the Central Hospital, there are not only more than ten elite bodyguards (sent by the Lou family) who rushed to Mingzhu from Jiangsu Province, but also four armed police officers.


    In order to ensure the safety of the building, the Pearl police specially blocked the whole 27th floor. Without the permission of Lin Lin (Lin Lin rushed back after Lou Yuxiang''s accident), no one can appear in the corridor without authorization.


    Violators -- there is no amnesty for killing.


    The power of the old family in China was released incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Not only in the corridor, but also on the roof of the 33rd floor, at least four people were patrolling.


    Lou Xiang may die, but she must not die in Mingzhu -- this is what Mingzhu''s most powerful person said to director Qi Yongfeng secretly.


    The rooftop on the 33rd floor, the corridor on the 27th floor and the whole Huangjiang hospital are full of plain clothes from Huangjiang branch and Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, searching all suspicious people with the most professional eyes.


    It is said that in just one afternoon, 30 gangsters with knife wounds were arrested and bandaged in the hospital.


    Various signs show that the Pearl police have made great efforts to ensure the safety of buildings in Hunan.


    Fortunately, director Qi Yongfeng knows very well that Lou Yuxiang will leave Mingzhu at 2 a.m. tomorrow at the latest (her current mood is not stable and she has to rely on drugs to settle down, so she is not suitable for a long journey for the time being).


    The Qi Bureau doesn''t have to worry about how building Xiang should leave the Pearl: the Lou family in Su Province called long ago and thanked the Pearl police before saying that it would send a private helicopter to the hospital to "airlift" her away.


    No matter how capable the murderer is, he can''t really fly through the clouds to intercept the helicopter?


    "Keep your eyes wide open and watch it for me! In four hours, our task will be over. At that time, I''ll invite you to the seaside stall for supper. "


    When Qi Yongfeng, wearing a helmet and fully armed, came to the corner of the 22nd floor, he trained a yawning subordinate.


    Although Qi Yongfeng is the director, he is very kind to others. His men are not too afraid of him. They ignore his big black face and ask in a low voice with a smile: "boss, are you too nervous? So many of us protect one person. If something happens again, won''t it make people laugh? "


    "You know shit."


    Qi Yongfeng raised his hand and pumped on the back of the young man''s head. He scolded in a low voice: "do you know what the crime is? That''s from -- hum, I don''t understand what I told you. Remember that whoever dares to close his eyes will go home and sleep for three months. "


    "Boss, just tell me. The person who did the crime won''t be an alien?"


    The boy is still smiling with the good temper of the director.


    "Li Daming, do you think my words are farting?"


    Qi Yongfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li Daming didn''t dare to talk at once and quickly closed his mouth: Although Qi Ju''s temper was good, when he narrowed his eyes, it proved that he was really angry.


    "Hold on for a few more hours and you''ll soon get through it. Some things are far more complicated and terrible than you think. "


    Qi Yongfeng raised his hand, patted Li Daming on the shoulder and said softly, "if, I mean if. If you encounter any irresistible danger, run. Don''t be so desperate -- some people, in fact, don''t deserve our public servants with dead wages to work for her. "


    "Yes, I see, boss!"


    Li Daming, several police officers, finally realized that things were very unusual. They waved and saluted with their legs together.


    "Well, safety first."


    After Qi Yongfeng returned a salute, he went down the stairs and held the Bluetooth headset in his left hand: "all attention, cheer up for me."

 Chapter 711

    Ten minutes left, midnight.


    The building Xiang, pale and lying in bed with his eyes closed, opened his mouth and spit out a long turbid breath, just like holding in the water for three days and three nights.


    "Mr. Lou."


    Lin Lin, who stood looking out of the window with his arm in his arms, immediately turned around and walked quickly to the bed. He asked happily, "do you feel better?"


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t answer. He just looked at Lin Lin as if he didn''t know her. His eyes were dull.


    "General manager --"


    Lin Lin was frightened when she was seen. She bent down and put her hand on her forehead.


    Lou Yuxiang''s forehead is a little hot and his pretty face is crimson.


    "Mr. Lou, you have a fever. I''ll call a doctor."


    Lin Lin turned and was about to leave. Lou Xiang said low, "no, help me up."


    Lin Lin hurriedly sat on the edge of the Kang, took her shoulder, helped her sit up, stuffed two pillows behind her, and brought a cup of cold boiled water.


    After drinking a full glass of water, Lou Xiang took a breath again. After inhaling his nose, he was much better. He raised his hand and stroked his forehead for a moment before he said with a bitter smile: "I''m really having a fever, but it''s useless to find a doctor."


    Lin Lin doesn''t understand: "Mr. Lou, don''t worry. Your physical quality has always been very good. If you catch a cold and have a fever occasionally, you can reduce your fever by drinking some oral medicine at most."


    "My fever is not physical, but spiritual."


    Lou Xiang closed his eyes after putting down his hand and asked wearily, "Lin Lin, have you ever heard of the loss of children?"


    "The child lost his soul?"


    Lin Lin was stunned and understood what Lou Xiang wanted to say: "well, I heard grandma say it when I was a child."


    It''s normal for children to lose their souls in the countryside.


    According to old people, children aged one or two have heavenly eyes. They can see dirty things that adults can''t see.


    The heavenly eye is the one that hasn''t been covered yet. It feels soft with your hand.


    That''s the natural eye of children, and it''s also the "entrance and exit" of human beings.


    When a child''s heavenly eye sees something unclean, it will be scared out of the body, cry for no reason, excite the spirit, the body temperature rises and falls, pull the green Baba, need a strong man to hold it, and so on.


    After the child''s soul falls, the hospital can''t treat it. Even if the medicine is temporarily cooled down, it will attack soon afterwards.


    Those experienced old doctors would secretly tell their children''s parents that they had to find someone to "cry out.".


    In the countryside, there are many ways for children to cry their souls.


    The most common one is to stick a piece of paper outside the door, which says: Heaven is in panic, earth is in panic. There is a night crying Lang in my family. In the past, a gentleman read it three times and slept until dawn.


    However, the effect of this "soul calling" method in modern society is not very great. After all, the "gentleman" is even rarer than the giant panda. Most of them are open-minded about money and recognize money rather than people. Let alone read it three times, even if they stand there until dawn and read that the child who has not returned to the shell of the yuan God should cry or make trouble.


    At this time, you have to find an old lady (which can also be understood as a "witch". They believe in the empress of Mount Tai, not the Buddha, nor the God who still doesn''t understand Chinese).


    The old lady will take a tea bowl filled with millet, cover it with a burning paper, light a cigarette, and have a white porcelain bowl filled with water.


    Tea bowls, porcelain bowls, millet and porcelain bowls can be generous goods without paying attention to them.


    However, the burning paper covered with a tea bowl had to be covered with raw dumplings and offered to empress Taishan on New Year''s Eve.


    In that way, burning paper has a certain aura.


    After the lost child is held by his mother around the old lady, the surface panic will disappear and he will look at the old lady very seriously - if you carefully observe the child and look at the old lady''s pupils, you can see the color of panic.


    This is not the child''s fear of the old lady, but the evil devil who invades the child''s body. He is afraid, but he dare not move. He can only watch the old lady cast magic.


    The old lady would smoke a cigarette first, spray a few times on the child''s head, then lift some water from the porcelain bowl, sprinkle it on the burning paper covering the tea cup, and say come back, don''t be afraid.


    The water dripping on the burning paper will not quickly penetrate the poor quality burning paper with natural scientific phenomena as usual, but form droplets and roll back and forth on the burning paper.


    If there is only one drop of water, it means that the child has lost a soul.


    If there are two or three, the child has lost two or three souls.


    The direction in which the water drops roll in the four directions of southeast and northwest represents the soul of the child in which direction.


    When the water drops stop rolling and begin to seep into the burning paper with normal natural phenomena, the old lady will spray a few more mouthfuls of smoke on the child''s head, gently flutter and pull on the celestial cover, and softly call the child''s name: Er Gouzi, are you back? OK, I''m back. Then have a good sleep.


    The child will close his eyes very well, lie in his mother''s arms and sleep sweetly.


    After the old lady takes the burning paper off the teacup, the originally flat millet in the teacup will appear a small nest under the water drop that stops rolling - probably dozens or hundreds of millet are missing.


    The old lady said that it was the dirty thing that robbed Er Gouzi''s body. When she left, she took it away. It was a reward to thank him for leaving. After all, it was very tired to find a child to toss around for a lot of time. It was normal to enjoy some "blood food" stained with aura.


    (gossip: before her brother''s wife''s grandmother died at the age of 96, she was a "soul calling expert" in our Sanli village and wugenli village. After she learned to call the soul of her children, she experienced the era of breaking away from feudal superstition and the old four in the 1960s and 1970s.


    But no matter how much fun it was at that time, no one dared to do anything to her old man.


    The reason is very simple. Whose child in the countryside has not lost his soul?


    Whether it''s the village head or the "country squire" with a head and a face, when they encounter this kind of situation, they will hold their children and beg the old lady. If they can''t see well in the hospital, they will walk from the old lady, sleep and wake up, and they will be alive and kicking.


    The youngest son lost his soul when he was ten months old.


    I remember clearly that time. When I held my son in front of my grandmother, the children were dark and scary, staring at my grandmother, full of unspeakable evil fear.


    When the old lady stroked his head with her hand, his body suddenly aroused spirits, and his mouth howled like a wolf.


    My brother used to make iron in the blast furnace of the steel plant for more than ten years. He fell back and forth on day and night shifts all day. He had to pedal hard on the rural road alone for an hour. He even went to the cemetery to steal sweet potatoes and picked cucumbers by the river -- he asked himself, his courage is not ordinary, his eight characters are not ordinary, and he almost never knows what fear is.


    But that time my son''s cry really startled me.


    At that time, I was not alone. There were several others: when my son made a short howl, we all obviously felt a breath of yin and evil, rising out of thin air like thunder on the ground, and all subconsciously shivered.


    After a long time, I will be afraid to think of it.


    Brother knows that this experience is big and suspected of promoting feudal superstition. I still can''t help but say it at the risk of universal condemnation. Let''s tell you a little story about the supernatural. Don''t call the police and come to Ottawa to catch me for trial.


    If you know where Ottawa is, you''d better take me on a free tour.


    Well, don''t gossip. The book is the story.)


    "Yes, I lost my soul."


    Lou Xiang opened his eyes, smiled bitterly and murmured, "it is said that after people''s heavenly eyes are closed (that is, the heavenly cover is long), even if they are frightened, they won''t lose their soul -- but I''m like this."


    "Mr. Lou, in fact, you have great courage. If it were me, I might be scared to death on the spot. "


    Lin Lin has never been to the crime scene, but he has heard the police talk about it in detail.


    Of course, Lin Lin has more courage than Lou Xiang. She just comforts Lou Zong by saying so.


    "After people lose their soul and have a fever, taking medicine won''t have much effect."


    Lou Yuxiang sucked his nose again. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Lin Lin, do you think I have to have a faith?"


    Do not believe in Buddha, do not believe, do not believe in God Jesus, only believe in their own buildings, and finally feel that they have to have a faith.


    Just like those brave square fighters in the film, no matter how sophisticated their weapons are and how powerful their rear support is, they will draw several crosses before performing their tasks. Please God bless him to return safely.


    God exists, and the American soldiers believe -- who has seen it?


    Faith is just to seek a kind of psychological comfort, which can be regarded as a spiritual pillar.


    This truth is very simple, and Lin Lin is naturally clear: "President Lou, it''s also good to have your own faith - which one do you intend to believe?"


    Lou Yuxiang is a building Xiang. Even if you want to find a belief to play with, you have to choose from her.


    Believe who, who will feel incomparable glory.


    Lin Lin felt that the building should always be taught.


    Bixia Yuanjun (empress of Mount Tai), who lives in Dongyue, is one of the important gods of Taoism. It was granted by Jiang Taigong. It has a considerable influence among the people. Not to mention, it has the most direct relationship with the "soul calling" of the people.


    Lou always said she was lost, so the channel is also very normal.


    After thinking for a while, Lou Xiang said, "then I''ll believe in God Jesus."


    "Ah? Oh, well, believe in God. "


    Lin Lin was obviously stunned, and then nodded again and again: "I''ll tell someone to find you a cross now."


    The cross is God''s sign. People who believe in God must wear the cross.


    "Lin Lin, are you surprised that I believe in God instead of Taoism?"


    Just as Lin Lin stood up from bed, Lou Xiang asked.


    Lin Lin hesitated, then smiled and said, "in fact, no matter which faith you believe, as long as you are sincere, the demons will disappear. Well, this is the so-called "if you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be none."


    "In fact, I still believe in the gods in Chinese traditional culture. But when I should be protected by them most, none of them came forward to help me. Why should I believe in them? "


    Lou Xiang said faintly, waved his hand and motioned Lin Lin to find her a cross.


    President Lou claims to believe in traditional Taoist gods -- Lin Lin knows very well that she never kowtowed to the gods and burned incense when she visited so many Taoist places of interest in the past.


    Now that something happened, she blamed the gods she liked. Why didn''t she protect her, so she deliberately believed in God.


    But will this mentality work to believe in God Jesus?


    Lin Lin didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask again. He nodded and walked out of the room quickly.

 Chapter 712

    "Who among you is a believer in God?"


    Lin Lin walked out of the intensive care unit, closed the door and hooked his fingers to the bodyguards of the building family.


    Boss Lin (Lou''s bodyguard''s Secret address to Lin Lin) why do you ask this question?


    The bodyguards who came quickly looked at each other. A big guy whispered, "secretary Lin, I believe in God."


    "Does it work to believe in God?"


    Lin Lin asked directly.


    It doesn''t matter if you believe in God -- if someone asks the big five (short for big five and thick three), he will certainly knock out the person who asks this question with a fierce left hook.


    This is a blasphemy against God.


    If it doesn''t work, who will believe it? Do you really think that the five brothers are the kind of goods with developed limbs and simple mind. If they are fooled by the believers of the Lord, they can buy a cross to wear around their neck?


    "What do you say? Do you believe in God?"


    Seeing the big five hesitating, Lin Lin asked impatiently.


    "Tube, tube."


    The five big brothers answered hard.


    Lin Lin didn''t ask in what way the five said it worked. He directly stretched out his right hand: "where''s your cross?"


    Five Dalian hurriedly took off the cross from his neck and handed it to Lin Lin.


    "There is no engraved name of you or your wife on it?"


    Lin Lin looked over and over and asked casually.


    There is a good saying: faith is something that cannot be blasphemed.


    Back in those days of the Tang Empire, General Gao Xianzhi led his troops to the West and encountered the fanatical believers of the Caliph. After a fierce battle, those believers who were not afraid of death defeated the Datang government soldiers who dominated the world at that time, which opened the curtain of the Han people''s loss of control over the western regions.


    (in fact, at that time, if it were not for the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty to read the Pamir Plateau and go to Talos city for long-range combat, neither logistical supplies nor soldiers'' physical strength could be compared with those believers of the Caliph, and they would not necessarily be defeated).


    This shows how true believers respect their beliefs.


    When Lin Lingui was the first confidant of President Lou, after she repeatedly blasphemed the five major beliefs, the five major became angry, and her nostrils opened and closed violently, just like seeing her wife rolling sheets with other men, her eyes began to turn red, and she was going to have a desperate attack.


    Lin Lin said again, "you should always wear it close to your body."


    The cold wind mixed with ice and snow roared through the Yumen pass, immediately warmed the willow tree complained by the Qiang flute, spit out tender green branches, and let the five big black faces melt in an instant. He replied in a trembling voice: "no, no engraved name, no, no!"


    God, Lou always wears my cross?


    Will the cross with my body temperature be pasted on the bulletproof snow jade muscle of President Lou?


    Glory, this is the glory that eighteen generations can''t ask for!


    Compared with the glory always given by the building, God, you''d better go and cool down first. Don''t disturb me. I fainted first -- the five excited legs softened, leaned against the wall and raised my head, but Lin Lin had turned and walked into the ward.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The big five can clearly feel that the brothers around him are staring at him with envy, jealousy and hatred. He enjoys this feeling very much. He smiles simply and honestly and crosses one after another. Thank God.


    As for Lin Lin, after taking the cross back, he will disinfect it first and then wear it to the president. Of course, he has to completely ignore this little thing - God, he can''t desecrate the president.


    "It''s very common. I''ll find you another one when you get home."


    Lin Lin handed the cleaned cross to Lou Xiang in a pious manner.


    Lou Xiang pinched the cross with two scallion white fingers, looked at it for a few eyes, and put it in his neck.


    After learning from those devout believers of God, he carefully crossed his eyebrows and heart, Lou Xiang asked, "is my movement standard?"


    "Your actions are the benchmark for all believers."


    Lin Lin said without conscience.


    "Don''t make me happy."


    Lou Xiang smiled, "but to be honest, I feel much better after wearing this thing. It seems that those evil spirits in Chinese tradition have to give up the keepsakes of Western gods -- thank God. "


    "God should thank you."


    Lin Lin quipped, "God should know how many believers he will increase after you believe."


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    Lou Xiang calmly accepted Lin Lin''s flattery and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Twenty minutes, one o''clock."


    Lin Lin raised his hand and looked at the Kun watch on his left wrist and said, "in more than an hour, the helicopter sent by the old man will fly to the roof of the hospital. We''ll be home soon -- Mr. Lou, would you like to take a bath first? "


    Last night, after building Xiang opened the door, Pompeii vomited blood on her face, and then she was scared out of her wits. In this case, she naturally didn''t care to take a bath. At most, Lin Lin took a wet towel to wipe her face.


    Now, seeing that President Lou is obviously much better after wearing the cross, Lin Lin suggests that she''d better take a bath.


    Even if a proud beauty like Lou Zong is frightened by some evil snobbery, she must flee back to her hometown, but she must leave "clean".


    This is called loser not loser.


    "Well, I have to take a bath."


    After Lou Xiang raised his hand and sniffed on his arm, Dai Mei frowned and swallowed saliva, trying to vomit.


    "I''ll get you some water."


    Lin Lin hurriedly stood up and was just about to go to the bathroom. Lou Xiang said, "you said, why is that evil devil more powerful than the ninth Youwang looking for me?"


    Isn''t it because you joined hands with Yan Chunlai and Guo Yiqin to kill Jiuyou king?


    Lin Lin opened his mouth and just wanted to say this sentence, but he felt it was wrong again.


    Guo Yiqin, who never lied, once said that the freak who suddenly appeared that night seemed stronger than the king of Jiuyou. A lady from Jiuyou world was afraid of him and ran away.


    After the king of Jiuyou set foot in the world, invulnerability became synonymous with evil things in Jiuyou world.


    From this inference, the evil thing that saved Kunlun should also come from Jiuyou world.


    In that case, how could a lady from that world be afraid of him?


    And more importantly, the evil thing once "entrusted" Guo Yiqin to bring words to Lou Xiang to make her ready to be cleaned up.


    Unknown evil things let Guo Yiqin go and didn''t talk to Yan Chunlai, but they only attacked Lou Xiang.


    Lou Yuxiang felt very strange and secretly hated the injustice of fate: it was clearly our partnership to deal with them in Kunlun. Why did you come to me alone?


    Building Xiang was frightened, but his IQ was not damaged. In addition, he had just been equipped with a cross and his mental state was much better. He began to consider these problems.


    Lin Lin''s mouth moved again, but he still didn''t say anything.


    She was afraid that her inference would affect the building manager -- in terms of moving her mind, Lin Lin paid her 100, which was not comparable to a building manager.


    "The ghost thing that frightened me has a lot to do with my annexation of Donghai group."


    Building Xiang is worthy of building Xiang. When you wake up a little, you can find the most direct problem.


    "Is it related to Lin Wuer?"


    Lin Lin hesitated and asked, "Mr. Lou, do you mean that the ghost is angry that you swallowed the Donghai group and came out for Lin Wuer?"


    "That''s almost it."


    Lou Xiang sucked his small nose, narrowed his eyes and sneered: "then think again, who will be the person that Guo Yi and Qin are afraid of around Lin Wuer?"


    Lin Lin thought carefully for a moment and said uncertainly, "if Fang Yuan is not dead, he is the most suspicious object."


    "Not him."


    Lou Yuxiang said in a positive tone: "even if the guy is not dead, he has no ability to frighten Guo Yiqin. The most important thing is -- I believe my eyes, that guy is not cruel to kill. Even if you break your leg, he won''t retaliate against you in this bloody way. "


    Lin Lin nodded approvingly, "Mr. Lou, what you said is very reasonable. Then, are his former friends who could not bear to see you bullying and annexing the East China Sea group, just pretending to frighten you? "


    "Will you believe that guy has such powerful friends?"


    Lou Xiang asked back and said, "if he really had such powerful friends, he wouldn''t have died in the Northern Dynasty."


    Lin Lin smiled bitterly: "then I can''t think of it."


    "I can''t think of it. But I am sure that no matter who he is, he will not let me go easily and will continue to use this cruel, bloody and despicable means. To scare me. "


    Lou Xiang closed his mouth tightly and stared out of the window with a silent sneer: "Lou Xiang will not be easily frightened like this. Now, I''m so eager that he can appear again. I swear, no matter who he is or whether he is invulnerable, I will use the cruelest means to let him understand how stupid it is to frighten me by pretending to be a ghost. "


    Building Xiang has such great confidence, which comes from the strong power of the building family hidden in the dark.


    Every old family with a long history has a terrible power in the dark.


    People like No. 9 (the one killed by Mobei) directly assigned by Lou Xiang are just marginal people of that force.


    These old families will not use that power unless they have to.


    There is no doubt that when the news of the disaster in Hunan, the "cash cow" that supports the building economy, returned to the Soviet Province, the mysterious force has started.


    This is the top secret of the Lou family. Lin Lin is not qualified to know.


    "I''ll take a bath."


    The building is lifted to the ground.


    Lin Lin hurriedly helped him.


    When Lin Lin was about to go out, she said faintly, "there is more than an hour left, enough time for you to find a woman who looks like me. When the helicopter comes, you fly with her. "


    Lin Lin was stunned. As soon as she wanted to ask something, Lou Xiang waved her hand and signaled that she could go out.


    After closing the bathroom door for president Lou, Lin Lin suddenly realized why President Lou had arranged for her to do so.


    A suspect''s plan.


    Now the frightened building Hunan certainly wants to hurry back to its hometown in Soviet Province as soon as possible.


    But she knows very well that her current every move is likely to be monitored by others.


    Taking a helicopter home from the sky is not necessarily the safest: as long as a legendary rocket can beat down the helicopter.


    For her own safety, Lou Xiang started her clever cerebellar bag melon and arranged several suspicious soldiers to attract the enemy.


    As long as you don''t use brute force and play with wisdom alone, Mr. Lou is confident that no one can play with her.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to do right with me, not only you are dead, but also the people you want to protect."


    After making four or five calls in succession, building Xiang was long relieved, slid down into the water and looked sideways at the small window.


    In the night sky outside the window, it seemed that there were evil eyes staring at her with a ferocious smile.

 Chapter 713

    The inpatient department of Huangjiang District Central Hospital is 800 meters away from the north. It is a tall building with an altitude of more than 200 meters.


    Sitting on the platform of a high-rise building and observing the inpatient department of the Central Hospital under your feet with night vision telescope, it is easy. This is the possibility that you can resist the wind and return as long as you open your arms.


    Greene liked to sit on the edge of the roof, shaking his feet and asked Qin Dachuan, "do you want to tie a rope around your waist? That way, even if you sit uneasy and plunge down, I can pull you up in time. "


    In the past, the dead foreigner dared to say this to brother Dachuan. He had been spitting on his face for a long time, and he had no ability to answer back.


    Although Greene''s Chinese level is very good, it is at least 18 blocks worse than Qin Dachuan. Sometimes after being scolded, he still has saliva on his face. I don''t understand what''s wrong with him being greeted with his wife.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t retort, but broke the platform, leaned back as much as possible, and asked, "where is the rope? For the sake of your filial piety, I can promise you. "


    "No, the platform is as light as my forehead. Where can I find the rope?"


    Grinde looked back, looked at the donkey dozing behind him, and kindly advised: "Qin Dachuan, don''t die, face and suffer. Why are you shivering here? You''d better learn some pragmatism from other people''s donkeys. It''s not too embarrassing to be afraid of heights anyway. I''ll call you a coward in the future. "


    "Man is round, can be scared to death, and never die in a cowardly way."


    Qin Dachuan was too lazy to talk to Greene again and asked the square on the left: "boss, such a good night, such a night -- shall we talk about ideals?"


    He shook his right foot, stared at the square of Huangjiang Central Hospital and asked lazily, "what great ideal can you have for a person like you? That is, pray to catch a good pair of cards on the gambling table and kill all sides. "


    "Boss, you''re wrong. In fact, I don''t like gambling, and I don''t care about winning or losing."


    Qin Dachuan shook his head and looked serious.


    "Cha."


    Greene scolded and looked contemptuous: "don''t you like gambling? Who always encouraged me to play two, but won all my cigarette money four years later? You don''t care about winning or losing? Well, from tonight on, I''ll write off what I owe you. "


    "You think so."


    Qin Dachuan immediately turned back and glared at Greene: "it''s natural to pay off debts."


    "What if I don''t?"


    Grind sneered, "what can you do to me?"


    "There''s not enough money. People come to collect it."


    Qin Dachuan said with a grim smile, "in other words, I think your daughter-in-law is still very beautiful. I don''t think she has had children. As long as she can accompany me for four years, it''s enough. When I return it to you in four years, maybe I''ll give you a child. It''s even with interest. "


    "Qin Dachuan, you --"


    Greene was furious and was about to raise his hand to push Qin Dachuan off the platform. Fang Yuan said, "OK, stop acting. In order to act, I accidentally fell into meat patties. Isn''t that a loss? "


    "Acting?"


    Qin Dachuan looked at Fang Yuan with a blank face: "who acted? What play? "


    "With this face, believe it or not, I''ll push you down?"


    Frown round and round.


    "Hey, don''t believe it."


    Qin Dachuan smiled and jumped from the guardrail platform to the roof.


    All younger brothers who work as younger brothers want their boss to be strong enough and have enough money so that they can live a healthy life.


    So is Qin Dachuan.


    Even if he has no way to go except following the surrounding area, he is not used to his pocket being always flat.


    Of course, he knew that Greene''s wife and children had been arranged by the boss to enjoy happiness in Switzerland. The dead foreigner was satisfied. Even if he always ate bran and swallow vegetables with the boss in the future, he wouldn''t complain.


    Qin Dachuan won''t complain. He just wants to be the happiest little brother.


    Big brother thought that the happiest boy could not take a thick pile of tickets, but he would throw the waste paper into the woodlouse. He said, "Lao Tzu will go away after losing all this."


    To put it simply, he is the younger brother in front of the boss and the boss in front of outsiders. This is the life Qin Dachuan wants.


    But after a few months of "anonymity" with Fang Yuan, Qin Dachuan was disappointed: he didn''t see the boss''s intention to start a business. It seems that being a vice president is the highest level of his ideal.


    The eldest brother''s inaction will directly affect his younger brother''s happiness index, which Qin Dachuan didn''t want to see. He coerced Greene to play with him to test whether he has the ambition of starting a business independently.


    If Fang Yuan has this idea, brother Dachuan feels that his hard study in the cold window for more than ten years, his graduation from famous universities and several years of middle-level management experience in foreign enterprises should be his biggest dependence on becoming the boss''s right-hand man.


    If there is no -- well, brother Dachuan is blind. Don''t say anything.


    Greene didn''t want to play with him. Qin Dachuan urged him to play with him at the most appropriate time.


    At this time in the early morning, it was the most appropriate time. Qin Dachuan immediately appeared on the stage and took the opportunity to talk about ideals to set up a set of words.


    Looking at your sister''s face, Fang Yuan was too lazy to argue with the gambler. He smiled and said, "my greatest ideal is to do nothing all day and wake up naturally after sleeping. As for what to eat, where to live, the means of transportation, etc., these are not important. Well, of course, it''s best to find a little daughter-in-law like your sister and live a safe life... Do you understand? "


    "I see."


    Qin Dachuan''s face darkened: "in short, your greatest ideal is to eat and die."


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. Just eat and die. You''re smart at last."


    Fang Yuan nodded repeatedly and extended his thumb to praise Qin Dachuan''s intelligence.


    Qin Dachuan''s nose was a little crooked: "I''ll go. Just like you, do you still want to marry my sister as a daughter-in-law? You think my sister has a simple mind and a kind heart, so she doesn''t envy those successful people? "


    "Are you sure you and your sister are brothers and sisters?"


    Before Qin Dachuan lost his temper, Fang Yuan scolded: "if you don''t want to eat with me and die, then go away. No one will stop you."


    "When it''s time for me to go, I''ll go."


    Qin Dachuan said without showing weakness, "however, you''d better be mentally prepared. Without more than eight million betrothal gifts, I won''t let my little sister marry you. "


    Fang Yuan sneered: "the guy who sells his sister for a good life is really hopeless."


    "I''m thinking about my sister''s future happiness!"


    Qin Dachuan retorted with his neck.


    Greene envied Qin Dachuan for being so unscrupulous with Fangyuan.


    Of course he could see that Qin Dachuan was uncomfortable not to scold, and he was uncomfortable not to scold -- these were two bitches, no big or small.


    He also wanted to learn from Qin Dachuan, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t completely give up the "shadow" left by the flower demon, so that he could always remind himself not to be as big as the boss when he was about to relax.


    "Qin Dachuan, if you dare to stare at me again, do you believe me --"


    When Fang Yuangang said this, Greene suddenly pointed to the night sky in the Northwest: "boss, the helicopter is coming!"


    Qin Dachuan hurriedly looked back and saw several red spots over there, flickering and flying here.


    "It''s a rich man who has a successful career. He also uses a helicopter to run."


    Qin Dachuan muttered admiringly, picked up the telescope, closely watched the helicopter and kept reporting: "someone was shaking a flashlight on the roof of the inpatient department -- the helicopter began to land, and many people stepped on the roof."


    The straight-line distance of 800 meters is really clear when you look down with a telescope.


    Qin Dachuan saw that as soon as the helicopter landed on the roof apron, those people appeared in his sight in a hurry.


    More than a dozen big men, surrounded by two women, walked quickly to the helicopter like stars supporting the moon.


    The petite woman in the middle, wearing a black windbreaker and a hat, is naturally frightened.


    Lin Lin, dressed in a black suit and holding her arm in both hands, searched around for possible dangers and told her bodyguards what to do.


    Soon, with Lin Lin''s help, Lou Xiang and two bodyguards boarded the helicopter.


    Other bodyguards immediately dispersed and waved to the helicopter to indicate that the pilot could take off.


    The helicopter whose propeller didn''t stop roared into the air on the ground. Like a super big bat, it circled half a circle in the air and flew in the direction of time.


    In the blink of an eye, several flickering red spots disappeared into the night.


    Then, Qin Dachuan saw from the telescope that more than a dozen heavily armed police officers and plain clothes coming out of the dark corners of the hospital jumped into the car one after another without sounding the siren. They just flashed and drove out of the hospital one by one to the branch.


    Then, it was the bodyguards from Jiangsu Province who swayed their arms in front of the flower bed in front of the hospital hall. After a few minutes, they also got on the bus and left.


    The alert in Huangjiang central hospital was lifted, and everything returned to the calm of the past.


    "Boss, building Xiang left. The police stationed in the hospital and his bodyguards also left."


    Qin Dachuan put down his telescope and asked Fang Yuan with bright eyes: "should we go, too?"


    "Ang, it''s time to go."


    Fang Yuan jumped off the roof and raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The dozing donkey stood up, stretched out to his brother, and yawned listlessly.


    "Brother, cheer up. We''re going to do great things soon!"


    Qin Dachuan raised his foot and kicked the donkey on the leg.


    Walking in front of me, I turned around and asked strangely, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, I''m going to teach that smelly woman in building Xiang."


    After Qin Dachuan blurted out this sentence, he was stunned and asked, "old man, boss, don''t you mean that?"


    "Yes, it''s my bounden duty to teach building Xiang to vent his anger for beautiful women."


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide his true thoughts.


    Qin Dachuan was relieved: "hoo, just now you asked me to do something big. I thought you didn''t want to teach that smelly woman a lesson. You just wanted to go back to sleep."


    Fang Yuan nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    "What?"


    Qin Dachuan was completely confused, as if he couldn''t understand what Fang Yuan wanted to say.


    Greene explained to him, "what the boss means is to go back to bed now."


    "Now go back to bed?"


    Qin Dachuan stared at Greene foolishly for a moment and then looked around: "boss..."


    "Greene was right. He just went back to bed."


    Fang Yuan turned and left.


    Qin Dachuan was in a hurry. He stepped forward and grabbed Fang Yuan: "are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 714

    Qin Dachuan''s requirements for the world are not high.


    He doesn''t have to be a gold collar. As long as his monthly salary is enough for him to drink, eat and smoke - the rest is enough for him to gamble, so he doesn''t have to cheat his little sister and throw her hard-earned money into the water.


    People who are particularly easy to satisfy are generally kind and will not take the initiative to hurt others. After being hurt by others, they can also reflect on what they did wrong from the perspective of each other.


    Just like in the past, when he was thrown out after losing all, he always considerate for the sake of the casino: it was my fault that I didn''t have much money and let others hang.


    As long as he can always maintain this good attitude, Qin Dachuan feels that there is nothing he can''t cope with in this world. It''s a big deal that he was smashed and broken a little finger like last time.


    Anyway, there are ten fingers. It''s no big deal to break one and a half.


    But the emergence of Lou Yuxiang has completely changed this kind-hearted young man who believes in his future life (to be exact, he firmly believes that he will kill all sides in the next gambling game): he has hurt his younger sister just because she has disobeyed her.


    Qin Dachuan can forgive the person who broke his finger, but if anyone else, no matter who, dares to move his little sister''s finger, he will show his fangs like a mad dog and fight with others.


    That''s what he did. Otherwise, he would not dare to stab Si Mingda in broad daylight and fall into the miserable situation of being a little brother.


    All this is thanks to building Xiang.


    It is normal for Lou Xiang to destroy a good young man''s life full of hope and be regarded by him as the only enemy in this life.


    It is Qin Dachuan''s greatest wish to let Lou Xiang taste the taste of life rather than death.


    In the past, even if he knelt in front of the Buddha and broke his head, he couldn''t do any harm to building Xiang -- that little woman seems to be more snobbish than the Buddha in China.


    Fortunately, at Qin Dachuan''s request, the founder of the Buddha sect appeared in front of him.


    How dare you offend me and Fang Yuan at the same time?


    Qin Dachuan always thinks so.


    Especially after Fang Yuan killed Pompeii and others in one fell swoop and scared Lou Xiang half to death, Qin Dachuan was more confident that her life would be worse than death.


    He knows very well that Fang Yuan deliberately let Lou Xiang leave, that is, to let her continue to suffer the terrible torture of "being lonely and helpless" on her way home.


    As for what kind of means Fang Yuan will use to intercept the helicopter from the sky -- Qin Dachuan is full of confidence in brother yuan, but he won''t take care of it.


    He just needs to follow the boss, rush over as quickly as possible, look at the proud little woman, kneel on the ground and cry bitterly and say that she is wrong.


    If the boss doesn''t mind, Qin Dachuan won''t mind punishing her in the most manly way.


    But when Qin Dachuan was eager to teach building Xiang a lesson, Fang Yuan said he would go back to bed.


    "Sleep is sleep. What''s so funny?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pumped Qin Dachuan''s back brain: "go, what are you doing? It''s like a silly bird."


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dachuan quickly walked a few steps and raised his hand to block in front of Fang Yuan. He gnawed his teeth and said, "you really don''t want to chase that smelly woman?"


    "No."


    A faint answer.


    "Why?"


    Qin Dachuan asked word by word.


    Next to Greene, after seeing that Qin Dachuan was really anxious, he hurriedly said, "because the building Hunan is not on the plane."


    "What? Boss, you said she wasn''t on that plane? "


    After listening to Qi Yongfeng''s words, Li Daming stared at the boss with an incredible look on his face.


    "I just got the news."


    Qi Yongfeng frowned, smiled bitterly, and scolded in a low voice: "especially, I thought the task ended smoothly and finally sent the trouble away smoothly."


    After leading dozens of his men out of the hospital, Qi Yongfeng was about to take everyone to a seafood stall, but suddenly received a call from the leader.


    Lou Yuxiang did not leave by helicopter.


    It was only Lin Lin and her double who flew away by helicopter.


    Under Lin Lin''s protection, the double flew away by helicopter, which is only the first step in the plan of suspicious soldiers.


    The second step is to wait for the helicopter to fly away for an hour, that is, around 3 a.m., there will be three cars leaving the central hospital and running along the expressway to Jiangsu Province.


    The third step is the real evacuation of building Xiang from the Pearl: under the protection of several elite bodyguards of the building family in Jiangsu Province, she will also take three cars and head for Jiangsu Province along the national road.


    These three cars are the most ordinary cars.


    The leader gave clear instructions: all police officers on the scene, soldiers in two ways, wearing police uniforms all the way, escorting the second group of three vehicles leaving.


    Qi Yongfeng himself had to personally lead ten plainclothes to escort the three cars that really had buildings in Hunan to the territory of Jiangsu Province, which was the real completion of the task.


    In order to successfully escape from the building in Hunan -- that is, to escape from the Pearl and go home, the Lou family of Jiangsu province did not hesitate to use high-level forces to fully cooperate with the Pearl police (only by allowing the police to act according to their escape plan can they fully cooperate). A total of three routes were planned.


    It can be seen that Jiangsu Loujia attaches great importance to the safety of buildings in Hunan.


    After hearing Qi Ju''s explanation, Li Daming and others were really stunned and couldn''t help whispering: "shit, it''s not a ginseng fruit. It''s necessary to make such a big battle, which is even more --" than the Thai prime minister who visited the previous year


    With a slap, Qi Yongfeng raised his hand and slapped Li Daming on the back of his head. He sternly scolded: "Li Daming, how many times have I warned you that you will be destroyed in this mouth sooner or later! Don''t you know that misfortune comes from the mouth? "


    After getting angry with the Bureau, Li Daming didn''t dare to refute anything, but just brushed his lips with disdain.


    He had heard of the nickname "ginseng fruit" called by Lou Xiang, knew the origin of the nickname, and knew that she was a woman as famous as a pearl flower, but he was far from knowing how terrible this woman was.


    In his opinion, building Hunan, no matter how powerful, is just a little woman. It is necessary to make yourself like a foreign head of state. In these steps from the Pearl to the Soviet Province, we still have to lay down three routes?


    This little woman is so self righteous that she really thinks her life and death can be related to world peace.


    You think you''re right, but don''t bother your brothers. It''s more than 3 a.m. and you have to follow you around. What''s the matter.


    Seeing that Li Daming was not satisfied, Qi Yongfeng raised his hand and was about to give him another shot, but he retracted and sighed: "Alas, Li Daming, you have been working for so many years. Should you know the original Donghai group?"


    "Donghai group?"


    Li Daming raised his hand and wiped his nose. He said indifferently, "of course, my daughter-in-law used to work there. She was very good. She lost her job because she was annexed by building Hunan."


    After a long time, this guy was dissatisfied with building Xiang. He didn''t just think she was too self righteous, but also mixed with private affairs.


    After Qi Yongfeng understood, he was angry and funny: "OK, let me ask you again. Have you heard that Lin Wuer, the former boss of Donghai group, was forced to carry his bag by building Xiang?"


    "I don''t understand the twists and turns in the mall."


    Li Daming''s face doesn''t matter.


    "Lou Yuxiang forced her to die because she refuted Lou Yuxiang''s face when signing the contract."


    Qi Yongfeng said coldly.


    "What?"


    Li Daming was a little stunned and asked, "Qi, Qi Bureau, you said that Lou Xiang forced Lin Wuer to die because he was denied face at the beginning? It''s not what the outside world says. Lin Wuer is unwilling to be swallowed up like this. He always wants to fan the flames, so he suffered a ruthless blow? "


    "Li Daming, you should know that you are nothing compared with Lin Wuer. She offended Lou Xiang and was forced to that extent. If you let her hear you say that behind your back -- hum, it will be bad luck not only for yourself, but also for your family. "


    When Qi Yongfeng sneered one after another, his eyes narrowed again.


    Li Daming began to sweat on his forehead.


    "Be careful later."


    Seeing that Li Daming was really afraid, Qi Yongfeng also sighed a little depressed, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "just do it according to the instructions given by the leaders. Power should be sent to the God of plague. You are responsible for following the retreating troops of Jiangsu Province on the second route. You must pay attention to your own safety. Still, we must ensure our own safety. Some people are not worth our lives. "


    "Yes!"


    When Li Daming raised his hand solemnly and saluted, a voice came from Qi Yongfeng''s Bluetooth headset: "Qi Bureau, car 2 is on the road. Repeat, car number two is on the road. "


    "Yes, our people will go to Chunhua road to meet car No. 2. Over."


    Qi Yongfeng put down his left hand and nodded to Li Daming.


    Li Daming immediately waved again, opened the door and got off.


    "The boy finally knows he''s afraid."


    Lao Zhang, the driver, looked at the police car flashing away and shook his head helplessly.


    "I know it''s better to be afraid. At least I can live longer."


    Qi Yongfeng raised his hand and looked at his watch before saying, "Lao Zhang, greet other brothers, return to the door of the hospital in batches and wait for the departure order."


    When Qi Yongfeng took people back to the gate of the Central Hospital, it was already more than 4 a.m.


    At four o''clock in the morning, when people were most sleepy, even the security guards in the security room at the gate of the hospital fell asleep on the table.


    A cold spring breeze blew, blowing a newspaper that I didn''t know who had lost it. It flew up and flew to the morgue at the back of the hospital.


    Mention the morgue - no matter how stubborn you think, you have to admit that it''s not a good place.


    However, what happened in the morgue is not all scary. A story has been circulating on the Internet recently.


    It is said that Lao Wang, who is called Wang bold, fainted to the morgue after drinking a little wine one night. He slapped the table and shouted with great pride: sleep, you''re paralyzed, get up and hi together


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint voice came from a corner of the morgue: Hey, you''re paralyzed. Lie down and sleep together!


    Wang boldly knew that it was those young interns in the hospital who deliberately ruined their bold reputation that made up such a paragraph and was laughed at on the Internet.


    He doesn''t care.


    Slowly speaking, there will be no dead body in the morgue calling him to sleep together. Even if there is -- the wine bottle in Wang bold''s hand is not vegetarian.


    "Sister, she doesn''t speak. She just looks at me and smiles. I know she''s waiting for me to hold, hold, hold, hold my sister on the sedan chair."


    Wang boldly hummed a tune and pushed open the iron door of the morgue.


    There is a lamp in the yard. The lamp shines on Wang bold and is shown on the ground. It reflects the old man like a ghost.


    Wang boldly stumbled in and roared without turning on the light: "sleep, you''re paralyzed, get up and hi!"


    Before his voice fell, a faint woman''s voice came from the corner: "let him go to hell."

 Chapter 715

    After work, Wang bold''s greatest pleasure is to have a sip of wine. When he thinks of the jokes made up by those young people, he will come to the morgue in the early morning and shout, so that the dead can get up and say hi with him.


    He has done this four times.


    Perhaps the word "four" is really unlucky.


    When he shouted that sentence for the fourth time, a Youlan lightning appeared in the corner of the dark morgue.


    "What --"


    Wang boldly said only one word and fell heavily to the ground.


    The wine bottle in his hand was smashed, and the aroma of wine instantly filled the morgue. It was mixed with pungent soda to form an unspeakable taste.


    When Wang bold''s body finally stopped smoking, a flashlight shone on him, shook it, and it was destroyed. A man''s voice sounded, "he''s dead."


    The murderer''s tone was calm, as if he had just stepped on an ant.


    Wang boldness is an ant like existence in the eyes of building Xiang.


    "You can''t blame yourself for dying. Let''s go."


    Building Xiang tightened the big mask covering his face and came out of the corner.


    She was not afraid to come to the morgue in the middle of the night, nor did she care that Wang bold suddenly ran to play wine crazy and was shot to death - as long as she could successfully deceive the demon who threatened and intimidated her, she would do whatever she was asked to do.


    The hand light lit up again and then went out immediately. Lou Yuxiang could see the six men around her.


    The youngest of the six men is in his early 40s. Their looks are so ordinary that they can no longer be found in the crowd, just like sands mixed in yellow sand.


    Jinsha -- this is the code name of the old family of Su Province Lou family, the powerful force hidden in the dark.


    Apart from a few people such as Lou Xiang, no one knows their existence, let alone that they are the largest and most professional killer group in the international road.


    Building Xiang can be sure that if these six Jinsha members go to the battlefield and fight against each other in the same environment, they will win in the end.


    This is a group of professional killers with the most ordinary appearance but terrible lethality.


    It''s like they came to this world to kill.


    In addition to the owners of the Lou family, even Lou Xiang has no right to mobilize them, and dare not scold them like those bodyguards around him.


    Now the relationship between Lou Xiang and them is a simple partner: they are only responsible for taking her home safely, and what she does is to unconditionally comply with their arrangements.


    With such six murderous people, Lou Xiang really doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    What''s more, in addition to the six Jinsha members, she has made other arrangements?


    To the west of the morgue is the hospital boiler room.


    Because the morgue is here, except for a few temporary workers who burn boilers, no one wants to come here in the daytime, let alone in the early morning.


    Three ordinary cars parked beside the wall of the boiler room.


    It''s just an ordinary appearance, but once you let go of the speed and gallop with all your strength, even Ferrari can''t catch up -- the modified car has always been low-key to the existence of disadvantages.


    After the sound of opening and closing the door, the three cars started one by one in the dark and slowly drove to the coal yard behind the boiler room.


    On the back wall of the coal yard, there is a humble gate for trucks to enter.


    The two iron doors of the gate are open, and outside is a pitted asphalt road, or simply a dead end.


    Out of the alley, it is the West Street of the hospital.


    Go straight north along the street and turn left for a few kilometers, which is the national road to Jiangsu Province.


    After the car got on the national highway, there were more cars on the road. Most of them were muck cars that could go out into the urban area at night -- Mingzhu has never stopped her construction over the years.


    Three cars followed behind several muck trucks and moved forward at a uniform speed.


    Looking back at the direction of his eyes, Lou Xiang gently breathed out and closed his eyes.


    She had no intention at all and asked the Pearl police to escort them away.


    In her eyes, all the police officers in the world are just a group of nursing homes dressed in beautiful tiger skins. They usually have a certain deterrent to ordinary criminals, gangsters and citizens, but they are really not qualified to be involved in her security defense.


    Qi Yongfeng and others are just a "mirage" of building Hunan quietly withdrawing from the Pearl.


    She won''t have the slightest apology for Qi Yongfeng waiting at the gate of the hospital with more than ten plain clothes. She will only care about whether she can return to Jiangsu Province smoothly under the protection of six Jinsha members.


    When two muck trucks appeared behind the car, building Xiangwei smiled and closed his eyes.


    She can finally rest assured to sleep. She hopes that when she wakes up, it will be bright and the car has been parked in her beautiful white villa.


    Lou Xiang clearly felt his nervous tension. After he completely relaxed and went to sleep sweetly, he murmured in his heart: I will come back again.


    Even if he gave Qin Dachuan a million yuan, he didn''t want to go back to the morgue.


    The smell mixed with death, soda and blood, as well as the blood hole in Wang bold''s head, strongly stimulated his smell and vision, enough for him to spit out the delicious meal last night without reservation.


    The donkey, who is more "knowledgeable" than him, doesn''t care much about the current environment. He squats quietly around, and his ears move occasionally.


    Greene handed Qin Dachuan a bottle of mineral water and patted him on the shoulder as a consolation.


    After puffing up his cheeks and rinsing his mouth, Qin Dachuan sprayed water on the ground, stood up, sucked his nose, wiped the tears from vomiting, looked back at Fang Yuan and whispered, "boss, I..."


    "The first time I saw a dead man, I vomited. It''s no shame. Come on, it''s almost time for the police to come. "


    Fang Yuan waved his hand, raised his feet and walked quickly to the boiler room.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen a dead man."


    Qin Dachuan felt ashamed because he vomited, so he whispered to Greene, "when I was in Lingnan, I saw King Jiuyou pick a man''s heart alive. I didn''t throw up that time. "


    "You didn''t vomit, but you scared to pee."


    Greene replied, "it''s almost the same as vomiting when you pee -- Gee, don''t move your manual feet, okay? You boasted to me that you were definitely the first person in China to see the king of nine yous. "


    "Well, I didn''t feel so disgusted when the nine Youwang killed people."


    Qin Dachuan sucked his nose again and said, "besides, from my personal point of view, although the nine Youwang is a murderer, she is much better than the smelly woman in Lou Xiang. At least she won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Qin Dachuan liked the nine Youwang because the female demon let him go twice.


    After seeing Wang boldly and innocently shot (this is the real shot), Qin Dachuan subconsciously compared Lou Xiang with King Jiuyou and concluded that she was more cruel than King Jiuyou.


    "Qin Dachuan, do you know who the king of Jiuyou is?"


    Having walked out of the backyard of the coal yard, he turned back and asked.


    Qin Dachuan slapped his mouth and answered casually, "how do I know? I''m just a kind young man, but I never intended to be friends with the devil. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "you know her."


    "I know her? Oh, of course I know her. I''ve seen her twice. "


    "What I mean is not your understanding in that situation, but in a calm real life. Moreover, her true face is not as characteristic as you described with green. "


    "What?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned.


    After walking out of the alley, he turned right and accelerated his pace: "when you were in Lingnan, did you want to soak her mind?"


    Seeing the king Jiuyou twice, he was able to live safely in the world and breathe the fresh air. Qin Dachuan was praised as one of the two most proud things in his life (the other was that he had a little sister named Qin Xiaobing).


    No one will forget the most proud thing, and so will Qin Dachuan.


    Hearing Fang Yuan mention that he dared to soak the queen of Jiuyou, Qin Dachuan immediately forgot that he had vomited like diarrhea, straightened his chest and said proudly: "this is the truth. At that time, my friends saw that although she looked ordinary, she had a good figure. Boss, you are an old devil in color. You should understand that the most attractive thing for a woman is not her face, but her figure? "


    Fang Yuan kept walking and automatically filtered his boasting. He just asked, "do you remember her name when she installed a waiter in Lingnan?"


    "She calls herself mobeibei. It''s a good name."


    Qin Dachuan opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t look good, but its name is very good. It''s the same as Mobei in the public relations department of our company..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Dachuan suddenly realized something.


    Fang Yuan stopped asking, snapped his fingers at the donkey walking in front, crossed the road and walked into an alley.


    Qin Dachuan felt his legs and stomach tremble again. He took a few steps to catch up with Fang Yuan. In a hoarse voice, he asked, "brother yuan and yuan, the divine power Express North of the desert, is it the king of nine yous?"


    "It''s no shame that you were cheated by her. I was also cheated by her?"


    Fang Yuan pulled off Qin Dachuan''s arm and asked him to stand against the wall.


    Whoa, whoa -- the shrill siren sounded from the street behind.


    Three cars, which were not police cars, roared towards the police with warning lights on the roof.


    "The north of the desert is the nine Youwang who loves to eat people''s hearts?"


    Qin Dachuan looked out of the alley with his eyes out of focus, just like he didn''t see those cars. He was confused and had a terrible headache.


    He found that he was really stupid. He never connected the nine Youwang who claimed to be Mobei Bei with the simple and clean Mobei Bei of Shentong express.


    Just when Greene pulled him and reminded him that he had to go, Qin Dachuan gasped and asked Fang Yuan, "old and boss, didn''t you lie to me?"


    Fang Yuan rarely replied seriously, "No."


    "What about her?"


    "Taken away by a more powerful person from her world."


    "Hoo -- that''s good."


    Qin Dachuan breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "won''t she come back?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "do you want her to come back?"


    "In fact, if she is always in the north, she is still very likable."


    "Yes, she''s always very likable."


    Fang Yuan repeated it and looked up at the stars.


    The stars in the starry sky are bright. All the stars are blinking and looking down at the earth.


    Fang Yuan stared at the starry sky and smiled silently. When he was about to bow his head, he suddenly found a star, especially like a girl''s eyes.


    Timid.

 Chapter 716

    It was just dawn at 5:30 in the morning.


    The three vehicles sped forward at full speed for an hour and a half and had already entered the territory of Jiangsu Province.


    After walking for another two and a half hours, Lou Yuxiang can see her small white building that is not located in a scenic spot but has a more beautiful environment than most scenic spots.


    After leaving the Pearl City, the car also got off the national highway and began to take the provincial highway.


    At half past five, the provincial highway stopped, and the leading car turned left to the West and drove onto a potholed suburban highway.


    On the way home, try to avoid the urban area and turn to the wild and remote places in the suburbs, which is the carefully planned retreat route of building Hunan.


    So far, the helicopter and three cars escorted by the police have safely returned to the Su provincial building.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any accidents, which can be said to be unimpeded.


    It''s like the demon who entrusted Guo Yiqin to send a message to clean up her. He didn''t intend to do tricks on the road, but just hid in the dark and laughed at her. He was frightened.


    After receiving the news of the safe return of the two roads, the building Xiang, who wanted to sleep home, had no sense of sleepiness, relaxed his nerves and tightened again.


    Her super-high IQ made her never believe in the devil. She would easily let her go home and calmly sit in the base camp to arrange Countermeasures -- the safe return of Lin Lin and others can only prove that the devil has seen through her suspect''s plan, as long as she is watched closely.


    Where will the devil be?


    Lou Xiang bit his lower lip hard and slowly fell down the window.


    She hoped that the cold morning wind could drive away her sudden unknown fear.


    Her keen intuition gave her the illusion that she was an ant baked on an iron pot. In order to escape the danger, she used a large number of hands and laid several false evacuation routes, but no matter how cunning she was, she could not escape the evil eyes.


    The owner of those evil eyes stood in front of the iron pot and watched her futile wonderful performance with appreciative eyes. He didn''t forget to add a handful of dry firewood to the iron pot from time to time to make the temperature rise at a uniform speed.


    The cold morning wind, mixed with the fresh smell of grass and soil, whistled into the car.


    Indeed, it blew away some unknown fears. A Jinsha member sitting on the co pilot turned back dissatisfied and said faintly: "Miss, you''d better close the window to avoid the threat of others using sniper rifles against you --"


    The word "threat" of that Jinsha member''s last threat was still spinning on the tip of his tongue, and he saw a gorgeous flower of blood blooming in Hunan!


    Poof!


    When the blood splashed, the strong sniper bullet seemed to break the watermelon when it exploded in her head, which hit the eardrum of Lou Xiang and prompted her to open her mouth and scream: "ah!"


    Creak -- while stomping on the brake, the Jinsha member driving had his head on the steering wheel and suddenly hit left. The car turned 90 degrees in place and shouted in a low voice: "raise the window glass!"


    The windows of the three modified cars are bulletproof.


    Lou Yuxiang quickly reached out and put up the glass.


    "There are killers in the roadside grove. Go fast and use the fastest speed!"


    When the driver restarted the car and adjusted the steering wheel, the remote telephone hissed at the collar.


    At this time, no one considered where the sniper was hiding, and why the budget to the building Xiang would fall down the window at this time, so as to have the opportunity to shoot people in the head.


    After the killer appeared, the first reaction of all Jinsha members was not to stop and fight, but to run as fast as possible.


    Boom!


    Before the driver''s voice fell, when the car started quickly, his head hit the building Xiang on the front armchair, he heard a dull noise coming from the front, subconsciously looked up -- he saw that the car in front of him had soared up and turned over.


    "Anti tank mines!?"


    The driver, who stomped on the brakes again, quacked.


    Anti tank mines?


    Rao Shixiang is well-informed, but even if she is killed, she can''t believe that anti tank mines will appear on the suburban roads in prosperous China.


    The powerful weapon that can blow up dozens of tons of tanks, but is used to blow up a car, is absolutely overqualified: can a modified car be worth a tank?


    Looking at the car tumbling and falling at a height of more than ten meters, the building''s big mouth can reach into a fist.


    With a loud bang, the car like a paper paste fell heavily on the ground. At the moment, the body had been completely separated. When the four wheels were in the air, they didn''t know where to fly.


    Only the orange flame came out of the car.


    The two Jinsha members in it -- rest in peace.


    Cluck.


    Completely stupid building Xiang was awakened by the driver''s swallowing voice, then closed his eyes, hugged his head and gave a harsh scream.


    She thought she was tough enough.


    Not to mention killing innocent people like Wang bold. Even when she killed three husbands, she didn''t smile and watch?


    But from Pompeii and others were killed until now, she knew that her previous desperate means were so childish and ridiculous compared with the real devil.


    This is the real despair!


    "White eagle, get out of the car and let the hamster back."


    The driver with cold sweat on his forehead stared at the burning car. It seemed as if he had been silent for a century.


    White eagle and hamster are members of Jinsha in the two cars behind.


    The driver let the White Eagle get off, and the hamster drove back by himself. He was worried that on the way back, he was also equipped with destructive anti tank mines.


    It is not difficult for some professionals to bury mines on such roads.


    Completely stupid building Xiang, slowly look back.


    I saw the door of the car ten meters behind me. It suddenly opened, but no one came out.


    There were no accidents.


    It''s like a killer hiding in the dark. After shooting a Jinsha member and blowing up a car, he left contentedly.


    More than ten seconds later, the back door of the car facing north was quickly opened -- at the same time, the door of the driver''s seat facing south was suddenly pushed open, and a vigorous figure rushed out quickly. After rolling on the ground, it disappeared into the roadside wheat field.


    The first two doors opened just to attract sniper bullets.


    Whether there is a bullet or not, the white eagle will jump out the third time the door is opened.


    There was still no movement.


    The White Eagle lying in the wheat field, his chin close to the ground, looked from under the car into the opposite forest.


    Half a minute later, he slowly raised his hand, rushed at the hamster who had closed the door and sat in the driver''s seat, waved it and signaled that he could drive back.


    The hamster immediately drove the car -- he saw a dark red trajectory and flashed away from his eyes.


    Then, waving his hand to the White Eagle who retreated, he let out a scream.


    Lou Yuxiang once again witnessed the powerful lethality of the sniper bullet. It can not only explode people''s heads, but also make the right wrist raised by the white eagle as fragile as plaster: the wrist bone was broken and only a trace of flesh and skin was connected.


    Building Xiang painfully closed his eyes. The driver hissed and shouted, "hamster, step back and go downtown!"


    At present, the enemy knows that whoever gets off the bus will die. The driver can''t care about the life and death of the white eagle. He just hopes that there are no lethal weapons on the way back, so that they can rely on the advantage of refitting the car and escape to the urban area as soon as possible.


    Walking around the suburbs instead of downtown is a big trick.


    No matter how cruel the devil who vowed to torture Lou Xiang is, he will not bury anti tank mines and use sniper rifles in the densely populated urban area, which will definitely cause too many casualties.


    In the suburbs with few pedestrians, the devil can destroy her unscrupulously.


    The driver''s reaction was very correct, and the hamster knew it very well. He immediately retreated quickly.


    Hamsters can also see from the explosion of the leading car and the interruption of the white eagle''s wrist that this is the work of more professional peers.


    But what''s the use of knowing this?


    At present, they are in the open, and their task is to protect the absolute safety of building Xiang. Therefore, they must not stay in place and fight with the enemy. They only hope to escape the Jedi quickly.


    Hamsters also know that when they come, they are on a safe road, but when they retreat, they are not necessarily safe.


    The driver asked Bai Ying to get off because Bai Ying''s shooting skills were better than him and more suitable for shooting in the wild.


    Hamsters are currently undertaking the task of "clearing mines". Eight or nine out of ten will soar into the air with a loud bang like the two companions in the car that led them.


    However, he has no room to resist or choose. This is his destiny.


    Whine, whine -- listening to the noise made by the car when it hurried back, the hamster''s mind was'' looking forward to ''the loud noise.


    The old man did not disappoint him.


    When the hamster pulled back 20 meters after driving quickly, he finally heard the loud noise and felt himself rising in the air before his life was completely over.


    With a loud bang, the car driven by the hamster hit the road heavily. The red flame, like a snake, hissed and roared from the broken car and boat. When it came out, the white eagle with a broken wrist fainted, and the suburbs recovered its original peace again.


    The dead silence can make Lou Yuxiang hear the sweat rolling down and his heart pounding.


    Forward, backward, all dead.


    Getting out of the car is also dead -- just stay in the car and wait for rescue?


    No one will come.


    The devil, since she can take this road to building Xiang and planted mines on the road in advance, it is impossible that she will call the police and formulate a response plan.


    "Vomit --"


    Building Xiang was stunned. I don''t know how long. As soon as she became aware, the rich bloody smell penetrated into her lungs and made her open her mouth and spit it out.


    She couldn''t stand the torture. She was willing to die and reached out to open the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    The driver quickly reached out and grabbed her wrist and shouted, "aren''t you dying?"


    "Loosen, loosen me!"


    Building Xiang struggled fiercely and hissed, "let me get off!"


    "Calm down and I''ll get off first."


    The driver picked up the pistol from the dead companion''s knee, handed it to her and said in a dumb voice, "take it. It may work at the critical moment."


    Lou Xiang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: "OK. You get off first. You, after you die, I will take good care of your family. "


    "I have no family. If I die, no one will be sad for me. I die just to do my duty, so you don''t have to thank me. "


    The driver looked into her eyes, flashed a touch of sarcasm, and pushed open the door.


    No accidents.


    The driver didn''t even have a gun, so he stood in front of the car and looked at the grove for a few seconds,. Then he went to the unconscious white eagle.


    The devil thought it was too cruel to give up hunting us?


    Looking at the driver who walked slowly to the white eagle and bent down to reach out, Lou Xiang just thought of it, he saw a blood mist rising from his left knee.

 Chapter 717

    They didn''t let the driver go.


    He just didn''t kill him -- as long as he didn''t expect to drive away like a hamster, he wouldn''t die. At most, he was crippled like a white eagle and became a complete loser.


    The devil''s current purpose is not to kill, but to let Lou Xiang fall into a helpless desperate situation and feel the taste of despair.


    The devil''s purpose succeeded.


    The six Jinsha members who protected the secret retreat of building Xiang and the elite of Loujia''s underground forces, four died and two were injured in just a few minutes, leaving her alone.


    Watching the driver howl miserably, holding his broken knee in his hands and rolling around in the wheat field, Lou Yuxiang was no longer afraid.


    When people are in extreme fear, they will temporarily forget fear.


    But that kind of helplessness and despair like tarsal maggot is more clear, which makes Lou Yuxiang''s soul tremble.


    She opened the door.


    Sitting in the car, you can see a road far away. There are cars shuttling back and forth on the road. They are very safe. There will be no sniper bullets at any time, let alone anti tank mines.


    Under the same sky, the distance between this road and that road is less than two kilometers at most, but it is as far away as in two different worlds, from darkness to light.


    Lou Xiang threw away the pistol given to her by the driver and walked slowly out of the car.


    The air from the southwest wind is still so fresh, and the rising sun rises from the eastern sky, officially representing the beginning of a new day.


    The two cars in front of and behind were still burning, and the billowing smoke tilted with the wind direction. The driver''s howling had stopped, and he was completely unconscious like the white eagle.


    Building Xiang looked at the small forest opposite.


    The three sniper bullets that killed and maimed the drivers came from the small woods.


    The woods were quiet, and a few sparrows frightened by the explosion chirped again.


    No one, building Xiang stared over there for five minutes and didn''t see anyone.


    She released her hand holding the car and staggered towards the woods.


    Lou Xiang is a woman. When her fear is drowned in despair, she will become hysterical like all women. If she is willing to die, she also has to see who the devil who tortures her is!


    She bit her teeth and staggered into the woods.


    Without bullets, she could still stand and look around the woods -- no one, no one.


    "You, where are you hiding?"


    Lou Xiang, whose face was full of blood, bit his lower lip hard and suddenly hissed, "come out, get out! Let me see, see who you are and why you torture me like this! "


    Several sparrows fluttered and flew away, chirping.


    "Why? Waste, asshole, if you have the ability, stand up and kill your aunt. It''s strong! "


    Courage, you from the bottom of her heart, made her voice louder.


    No one showed up, and no one paid attention to her.


    "Can''t you come out? Cluck, cluck, I''ll go if I don''t come out. "


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lou Yuxiang suddenly giggled and spit on the ground when he turned and walked out.


    "She''s spitting at you."


    The beast leaning behind a tree with a single telescope said to the rattlesnake who lowered his head to wipe the sniper rifle.


    The rattlesnake''s head did not lift up and replied, "in fact, I prefer that she can spit directly in my mouth."


    "Don''t dream like that. Fang Yuan said, "this woman can''t die, let alone be ruined by you."


    The beast also bowed his head and looked at the black snake skin bag under his feet, with a dull look on his face: "when I just received the call from that guy, I thought it was a big deal, and finally I could do a good job in his motherland -- especially, I prepared so much carefully, but only two."


    After not hearing the rattlesnake, the beast had to continue to say, "what bothers me most is that we have nothing to do next. We can only watch others play with the little woman."


    The rattlesnake raised his head and smiled, "isn''t it good to be so relaxed? Anyway, except that I can''t move the woman, I''m very satisfied with this task. I only fired three shots and disabled a few second-rate little people, so I can earn a lot of commission. "


    "You said the same."


    The beast nodded and asked, "guess who will pay us a commission?"


    "Who else but that unlucky little woman?"


    The rattlesnake looked at the slim figure of Xiangyuan, swallowed and spit reluctantly, and murmured, "I really want to see what her face will look like when she takes out a commission to ''reward'' us for killing and protecting her bodyguards."


    Lou Yuxiang now looks like a wooden man.


    When she passed the burning car and the unconscious white eagle, she didn''t look at them.


    It was as if the burning car and the disabled white eagle had nothing to do with her.


    Now she just wants to go down that road and be with ordinary people she usually despises.


    Jingling bell -- the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    Lou Yuxiang''s body suddenly trembled. It seemed that she found that she still had a phone. She took out the phone at the fastest speed and connected it without looking at the caller ID. she quacked and asked, "Lin, Lin Lin?"


    Not Lin Lin, but a man''s strange voice: "is the murderer who killed the guard mortuary staff of Huangjiang District Central Hospital dead?"


    "You, who are you!"


    Lou Yuxiang trembled with his hand holding the mobile phone and almost threw it away.


    "You don''t care who I am."


    The man smiled and said, "I just want to know if the murderer is dead?"


    "No!"


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly replied in a shrill voice.


    "Who killed that man?"


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s not you, you''re just a smelly woman fucked by a man -- ouch, boss... Well, I know it''s not you. Lou Xiang, I warn you, you''d better say which man killed that man. "


    "You, who are you, you devil, pig, the bastard who should kill 10000 dollars, who is it?"


    "Don''t you say?"


    Men don''t tell her who they are, just sneer.


    "Don''t say, if you have the ability, get out!"


    The building creaked its teeth.


    "What a stupid woman who killed more people than paid for her life."


    The man sighed over there and said slowly, "Oh, look back."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Building Xiang subconsciously looked back.


    "One, two, three --"


    The man is reading seconds.


    A light Bang -- tens of meters away, enough to see clearly. The fainting White Eagle suddenly turned into a rotten watermelon.


    Red and white, splashing everywhere.


    Sniper, always hiding in the woods.


    Building Xiang stayed and looked over there. When the White Eagle splashed his brains on the wheat field, the man said again: "now, do you think who shot and killed the innocent?"


    "I, I forgot."


    Lou Xiang mumbled his answer.


    "She said she had forgotten -- well, they all died. Anyway, their hands were already full of other people''s blood. It''s not worth dying."


    When the man finished these words slowly, Lou Xiang suddenly woke up and screamed, "I remember, kill --"


    The driver''s body suddenly straightened up and interrupted her scream.


    "Your memory is really bad."


    The man on the other side of the mobile phone sneered and said, "building Xiang, you should be responsible for their death. I''m sure that when you sleep at night, these two people whose heads are broken will run to your dream to settle accounts with you, ha ha. "


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lou Xiang knelt down on the ground and cried, "why do you torture me like this?"


    "You will know who I am and why I torture you sooner or later. Hehe, Lou Xiang, do you think this is torture? No, the real torture is still ahead. You''d better kill yourself and pull yourself down, so that you can avoid being tortured. "


    The man said slowly, "but I don''t think you have the courage to die -- well, have a nice trip. Bye."


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    Xiang, kneeling in the wheat field, slowly collapsed on the ground, curled up and asked with a sob.


    The phone screen beeps on and the call is over.


    Ten of Pompeii''s four people and six Jinsha members have died.


    Lou Yuxiang witnessed the tragedy after and when they died.


    In particular, after the two white eagles who were not supposed to die were shot by a sniper hiding in a small tree forest, Lou Yuxiang''s spirit completely collapsed and curled up in the wheat field like the most pitiful child.


    Her pride collapsed at this moment. She didn''t dare to hate again. She would only complain that God was unfair to her.


    You deserve it. You should have been punished like this for a long time -- there was a once familiar voice that seemed to come from the horizon. It was her first husband who was pushed down from the roof of a high-rise building under her smiling observation.


    Building Xiang suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and sat up, looking up in horror.


    No one, no ghost, her first dead Ghost Husband, did not appear in front of her.


    "Get out, get out -- you loser dare to scare me. If you dare to come, I''ll let you die again!"


    After Xiang closed his eyes and screamed, he heard the mobile phone ring again.


    She grabbed the cell phone on the ground, put it in her ear and hissed, "who are you and why torture me like this!!"


    "Lou Zong, Lou Zong, I''m Lin Lin!"


    Lin Lin''s frightened voice came from the mobile phone: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lin Lin?"


    Building Xiang was stunned for a moment, and then cried, "Lin Lin, come on, come and save me, come on!"


    "Mr. Lou, don''t be afraid. Where are you now? I''ll be right there -- "


    When Lin Lin hurriedly asked here, Lou Yuxiang''s mobile phone ran out of power.


    "Lin Lin, Lin Lin, you talk, you talk!"


    Lou Yuxiang yelled hoarsely holding his mobile phone like he didn''t see it.


    "She''s pathetic."


    Qin Dachuan put down his telescope and turned to Fang Yuan, who was squatting on the ground smoking.


    "Poor her?"


    The corner of Fang''s mouth moved and said faintly, "Wang Limin, nicknamed Wang bold, is 47 years old. He is from Guanxian County, western province. He went to work in Mingzhu 15 years ago. He has two daughters under his knee, one of whom is 21 years old. He is a deaf mute and takes care of his sick mother at home. The youngest daughter is 13 years old, with excellent academic performance, kind and sensible. She is currently studying in Huangjiang primary school... "


    "Brother yuan, stop talking."


    Qin Dachuan interrupted Fang Yuan''s words and said stuffy, "I shouldn''t pretend to be a good man and sympathize with women like snakes and scorpions."


    "You''re not pretending. You''re still a good man. Apart from cheating your little sister, you haven''t done anything sorry."


    Fang Yuan popped out the cigarette end in his hand, smiled and said, "do you think I like doing this kind of thing? I don''t want to, but he certainly hopes that someone can stand up and give him justice. "


    Qin Dachuan didn''t ask who he was, but looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, there seems to be a man''s face crying.

 Chapter 718

    Jianfeng mountain, Jiangsu Province.


    There are two mountains in the East and West. In front of the mountain, there is a lake with an area of about one kilometer.


    The lake was clear, and the fish jumped out of the water from time to time, but they were picked up in time by the water birds crossing, and disappeared in the distance in an instant.


    The Jianfeng mountain is not high and the mountain is not steep, but the scenery is quite elegant. The mountains are full of pines, green bamboos and other plants symbolizing backbone.


    This is the so-called place that is not a scenic spot, but the scenery is better than the scenic spot.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Jianfeng mountain is one of the three famous mountains in Jiangsu Province, but it has never been seen. Today, it really deserves its reputation. The mountain peak is a dragon, the tail is high, the head is winding down, and the lake is a pearl. It''s like a bright moon in the sky falling on the earth, and the bead is near the mouth of Shuanglong. This is the potential of Shuanglong holding the bead."


    Pan Longyu, leaning on a crutch, stood on the platform of Dongshan mountain, overlooking the lake at the foot of the mountain, nodded and praised again and again.


    Plums prick their ears. Listen to Lao Pan''s every word: "water is the source of comfort and the dragon is the stem of comfort. The Lord asks that there will be a woman''s home and two men''s official road will be prosperous in the past dynasties, also known as the land of one woman and two men. Lakes don''t dry, and Double Dragons don''t wither -- according to old people, Jianfeng mountain is not only one of the three famous mountains in Jiangsu Province, but also the top in the country. "


    Pan Longyu is famous all over the world for his feng shui knowledge, so the famous mountains he said must be related to Feng Shui.


    Standing side by side with Pan Longyu is an honest old man. He doesn''t have a beard. He shows his elegant demeanor. He is very much like a knowledgeable professor. Standing there, he can exude a dignity that plum can''t face.


    Listening to Pan Long''s comments, the old man didn''t speak, but smiled quietly.


    When he didn''t see what he said, Li Zi joked, "Mr. Pan, can you tell me which of the three famous mountains in the world are? I think Kunlun Mountain, known as the ancestor of the dragon vein, should have a place? "


    It is well known that Kunlun is the world''s dragon vein. Anyone who knows something about Feng Shui must put it first.


    Pan Longyu nodded slightly, "yes, Kunlun, also known as the ancestor of mountains, is naturally the second to none famous mountain. The second place is Mount Tai among the five mountains. "


    The plum was a little strange: "Oh? Mr. Pan, Mount Tai, the first of the five mountains, is more famous and is also the first choice for kings of all dynasties to meditate on heaven, but its altitude and the Feng Shui pattern formed by its precipitousness are slightly inferior to its Qinling Mountains and Changbai Mountains? "


    The elegant old man said, "Oh, young man, brother pan ranked Dongyue second in the world for a reason. Although I don''t know Feng Shui, I can say one or two. My brother won''t laugh at me for teaching axes? "


    Pan Longyu smiled and said, "brother Minggong, why should you be modest in front of young people? If you don''t know Feng Shui, I won''t stand on Jianfeng mountain today. Only when Jianfeng and Jianfeng monopolize the spirit of the Soviet province can they complement each other with the prominent position of the Lou family. "


    "Brother pan, you are very kind. Then I''ll show off in front of young people once and win my brother''s smile. "


    Lou Minggong bowed slightly. Although he was modest, his face showed a sense of satisfaction from his heart.


    According to the oldest theory of Yin Yang and five elements, Mount Tai is located in the East. It is the place where the sun rises and the birthplace of all things. Therefore, Mount Tai God has the important function of dominating life and death.


    Thus, several specific functions are extended: replacing the old with the new, consolidating the country and reassuring the people; Prolong life and become immortal; The official position of fortune and wealth is high and low; The period of life and death, the unity of ghosts.


    The world may know that when Qin Shihuang first climbed Mount Tai, there was a sudden heavy rain in the sky. He had to meet five pine trees to take shelter from the rain. After the rain, Wukesong was sealed as five doctors. Since then, Mount Tai has been regarded as a holy land by good men and women.


    In fact, as early as the Zhou Dynasty, Jiang Ziya already favored Mount Tai.


    It is said that after the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty and the great determination of the world, according to the order of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Taigong, holding a whip, began to wantonly seal the gods and give land. After several days of busy work, he reluctantly sent away those who were shouting for the throne, but he flashed down Mount Tai without xianzun.


    It turned out that when Jiang Ziya saw that the feng shui of Dongyue was excellent, second only to Kunlun, the ancestor of mountains, he became selfish and wanted to take Mount Tai as his permanent fief. After all the names were selected, he was called the great emperor of Dongyue.


    But just as Lao Jiang was about to canonize himself, Huang Feihu, who had made great contributions to the Zhou Dynasty, suddenly jumped out. He even said how the canon could forget him and didn''t choose a good place. It''s unreasonable -- he has carefully calculated that almost all the good places in the world have been occupied by people. Only one Mount Tai barely deserves his identity.


    After hearing what Huang Feihu said, Jiang Taigong almost fainted: Huang Feihu decided that Lao Jiang would leave the best for himself, so he waited beside him until he wanted to bless himself.


    Huang Feihu was afraid that Jiang Ziya would not seal himself, so he threatened that he dared not meet my requirements. I went to Yuanshi Tianzun to sue you for blackness, saying that you used public affairs for personal gain and left the best for yourself.


    Being threatened, Lao Jiang had no choice but to seal Mount Tai to Huang Feihu. The good man did it to the end and gave him the name of Dongyue emperor.


    "Why didn''t Jiang Taigong be canonized in the end? Let''s just say that Huang Feihu competed with him for the Dongyue under Kunlun, which is enough to prove the importance of Mount Tai. Moreover, the first emperor, Qin Shihuang, also contributed to the flames, so Mount Tai was bigger than Kunlun. Hehe, this is a real mountain. If there is an immortal, it will work well. "


    After briefly talking about the legend of Mount Tai, Lou Minggong raised his hand with a smile and touched his clean chin.


    "I''ve been taught, Lou Lao."


    Plum quickly bent down to thank him.


    "It''s all right. It''s just gossip. It''s not worth counting."


    Lou Minggong waved his hand indifferently and looked at Lao pan. There was a flash in his narrow eyes: "brother, when you commented on Jianfeng mountain just now, you said it was good. Hehe, Jianfeng mountain is not Dongyue, nor Kunlun. It can''t be without shortcomings? "


    "There are shortcomings, and the shortcomings are not small."


    Pan Longyu came to Lou Minggong, but he didn''t talk to him about these unofficial legends. He said, "the name of Jianfeng mountain is too hard, and it is full of green bamboo, pine and cypress. The hardness has increased, but he can''t escape the fate of steel."


    Lou Minggong''s eyes narrowed slightly and became a line: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Water is the most soft thing in the world."


    Pan Longyu raised his hand and pointed to the lake at the foot of the mountain: "this lake that can combine hardness and softness should have appeared later?"


    "Yes."


    Lou Minggong pondered for a moment before saying, "this was excavated by the ancestors of the Lou family hundreds of years ago, which formed the pattern of today''s Double Dragons holding beads."


    "The orientation of the lake is amazing. Unfortunately, the water surface is larger."


    Pan Longyu sighed slightly and continued: "this will inevitably lead to a pattern of too hard work for Shuanglong to hold beads. The achievements of women in the main building are greater than those of men. It is inevitable that there will be a defect of hen sichen, which will affect the luck of the whole pattern."


    "Brother pan, you mean Yuxiang?"


    After circling around the boss, Lou Minggong finally couldn''t help but take the lead in puncturing the window paper.


    This let the plum, who was listening in, finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Water is the most soft thing. You should know how to be flexible. When water turns into ice, it can become a first-class weapon. If it''s always ice, it''s better to say something, but spring will come back and the ice will always bloom. "


    It''s like old Gong is still walking around here.


    The smile on Lou Minggong''s face gradually converged: "the ice has melted, so what? When the cold winter comes, water or ice can still turn into a skate and become a first-class weapon. "


    Pan Longyu pressed, "what if we can''t wait for the cold winter?"


    "I can''t imagine who dares to hurt my Yuxiang in this world."


    Lou Minggong''s chin was raised, and his arrogant color was reflected in his words. He said faintly: "no matter who, they should think of the cruel blow after hurting Yuxiang. They can''t stop it."


    "Perhaps no one in the world dares to hurt Lou Yuxiang."


    Pan Longyu said positively, "but what if that person doesn''t belong to this world? Or is he just a living dead man? "


    "The living dead?"


    Lou Minggong was stunned and couldn''t understand why pan Longyu said this.


    "Let Lou Yuxiang admit defeat."


    Pan Longyu didn''t want to beat around the Bush anymore: "I know it''s more sad to let a girl as proud as Yuxiang admit defeat than to kill her. But there is no doubt that giving up is her only way out at present. No one can guarantee whether she can return to Jiangsu province if she keeps pestering. "


    Lou Minggong didn''t speak, but his eyes looked sneering.


    "Minggong, do you know why I only accept Yuxiang as a registered disciple?"


    Pan Longyu sighed slightly when he saw Lou Minggong''s look.


    Lou Minggong asked with a smile: "are you afraid Yuxiang will cause you trouble?"


    "Yes."


    Pan Longyu frankly admitted.


    The sarcasm on Lou Minggong''s face disappeared.


    No one knows better than him how great pan Longyu is. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let his granddaughter learn a "skill" from Lao pan.


    In China, pan Longyu is definitely the one who is not afraid of trouble. Whether in politics, business circles, people or even the so-called Tao, his name of Pan Longyu is an invulnerable tiger skin.


    Lou Minggong never understood why pan Longyu had saved his face and only accepted Lou Yuxiang as a registered disciple.


    The question he seemed to answer casually just now was actually what he had thought about for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, pan Longyu will admit it frankly.


    Pan Longyu, even afraid of trouble, is still the trouble caused by building Xiang!


    "My house, can''t solve it?"


    Lou Minggong narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly recovered his nature.


    Pan Longyu shook his head: "I can''t solve it."


    "And you?"


    Lou Minggong asked again.


    Pan Longyu shook his head: "I can''t solve it."


    "What a dangerous existence it is?"


    Lou Minggong pondered for a long time before he asked in a low voice.


    "You can''t imagine."


    Pan Longyu answered faintly.


    Lou Minggong turned around, went to the rattan chair in front of the bamboo forest, sat down, took a sip of cold tea, and asked, "how do you admit defeat?"


    "I don''t count."


    Pan Longyu hesitated before saying, "however, I can guess one of the conditions."


    Lou Minggong looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Old people often say that men have gold under their knees."


    Pan Longyu said slowly, "Yuxiang, no matter how strong her character is, she is just a girl spoiled by you."


    With a bang, Lou Minggong smashed the tea cup in his hand to the ground.


    "Oh, I didn''t say."


    Pan Longyu knew that Lou Minggong would not agree with Lou Xiang when he died. He had to smile bitterly.


    "Master."


    Just as Lou Minggong was clutching his right hand with a teacup, an old man in his 60s hurried over from the flower path path: "Miss''s secretary Lin Lin asked to see you."

 Chapter 719

    Lou Minggong knows that Lin Lin is the absolute confidant of his granddaughter. He knows Lou Xiang better than his grandfather.


    I know that Lin Lin, as the first suspect in the retreat of building Hunan, has come to the foot of Jianfeng mountain as early as the early morning and is on standby at any time.


    To be honest, Lou Minggong is still unhappy with the "pomp" he made when Lou Xiang came home. He thinks his granddaughter is too careful. The man who killed Pompeii is at most a ferocious guy.


    That guy didn''t dare to attack his granddaughter in the hotel, not because he used such bloody and cruel means to make Lou Xiang despair, but because he really didn''t dare to attack the people of the Lou family.


    However, Lou Minggong was used to supporting his granddaughter to do anything. After receiving her call for help, he made detailed arrangements according to her requirements.


    It was not until pan Longyu came to visit early in the morning and said that he was afraid of being implicated by building Xiang and said that "there is gold under the man''s knee" that Lou Minggong suddenly realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Perhaps some people are not afraid of the Lou family.


    Who dares to despise the building family like this?


    Lou Minggong didn''t want to think about Lao Pan''s words about "the living dead". He just wanted to know why Lin Lin wanted to see him, so after the housekeeper said she wanted to see him, he immediately nodded and asked her to come over.


    "Master."


    Lin Lin quickly stepped onto the platform, first bowed to Lou Minggong, and then saluted and said hello to pan Longyu.


    Pan Longyu had known Lin Lin for a long time. He smiled and nodded gently in return.


    "Sir, I just got a call from miss."


    Lin Lin didn''t go around in circles and explained his intention directly.


    "Where is she now?"


    When Lou Minggong asked this sentence faintly, his dignified face relaxed a lot.


    In his opinion, since Lin Lin received a call from his granddaughter, it proves that Lou Xiang is almost home. The so-called terrorist threat may really be nothing in front of the six Jinsha members.


    Thinking of what Lao Pan said just now, Lou Minggong sneered: hum, saying that a man has gold under his knee is not a euphemistic reminder to me that Yuxiang is not a man. There is no need to care about what under his knee like a man. Can he kneel down and beg for mercy to avoid this disaster?


    Pan Longyu, pan Longyu, I really don''t understand. Since you see the Feng Shui pattern of Jianfeng mountain, you should know that Yuxiang is the face of our Lou family. However, you still persuade her to admit defeat and kneel down to make amends. You really think our Lou family is bullied -- Lou Minggong thought of this in a moment, and heard Lin whisper: "Miss, ask me for help on the phone."


    "What?"


    Lou Minggong suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Miss, on the phone, ask me for help!"


    When the matter was urgent, Lin Lin ignored that there was an outsider nearby, raised his voice and repeated it again.


    There was a wind blowing from the middle of the two mountains, and the green bamboo leaves were rustling like rain.


    It''s a little cold.


    Lou Minggong''s narrow eyes have been opened to the maximum, and they are all incredible.


    "Cough."


    Pan Longyu coughed and asked softly, "Lin Lin, can you say it in detail?"


    Those who are worried about the disadvantage of the building will determine her specific location by intercepting her phone. Therefore, after Lin Lin withdrew to Jiangsu Province, he was not in a hurry to call her.


    When it was completely dawn, Lin Lin calculated that she should be almost home when she got to the building, so she called her.


    "The young lady was obviously in extreme fear. As soon as she connected my phone, she cried and cried and asked who I was."


    Lin Lin looked down at his toes and said quickly in a clear tone: "I replied that I was Lin Lin. Miss Lin immediately asked me for help and asked me to hurry to her -- before Miss Lin finished speaking, the phone was cut off. When I dialed back immediately, it was turned off. According to my guess, the cell phone should be dead. "


    "Yuxiang, where are you now?"


    Lou Minggong had regained his elegant demeanor, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    Lin Lin looked up at the master and replied in a low voice: "after the Miss turned off, I can no longer determine the specific location of the Miss according to the GPS positioning system, but I can infer that she has arrived in Fuhua city according to the miss''s itinerary at that time. According to our pre negotiation, miss should be in the northwest suburb of Fuhua city. "


    Fuhua city is 200 kilometers away from Jianfeng mountain. If you take the expressway, you can reach it in less than two hours.


    "Hehe, in the area only 200 kilometers away from Jianfeng mountain, those people dare to act recklessly to intimidate Yuxiang. It''s really brave enough."


    Lou Minggong smiled gently, with an obvious sense of cold, but more of the panic he tried to cover up.


    Jianfeng mountain, with a radius of 200 kilometers, is definitely an area where Loujia snobbery exists.


    Generally speaking, it''s the Lou family''s territory.


    It is enough to prove how ignorant and fearless this person is that someone dares to be detrimental to miss Lou on the territory of the Lou family.


    Lou Minggong was not only angry, but also frightened: within the controllable sphere of influence of the Lou family, Lou Xiang ignored the dignity of the eldest miss of the Lou family and asked Lin Lin for help over the phone, which is enough to show that the six Jinsha members who provided her with iron side protection are already in danger.


    The six strong Jinsha members have more or less good luck, but Lou Xiang is still "safe" for the time being, which can better prove that the enemy is not afraid to move her, but deliberately uses this means to destroy her spirit and put her in despair.


    The more despair at home, the greater the blow to people''s spirit.


    This principle is very simple. Naturally, it can''t hide Lou Minggong, who is deeply involved in old calculation.


    The corners of his eyes were popping.


    He suddenly found that the Lou family was not as powerful as he thought before.


    In the past, the Lou family dared to walk sideways because they didn''t meet anyone more cruel than them.


    Now more ruthless people jumped out and challenged the building family in this unique way -- perhaps pan Longyu was right. In order to ensure the absolute safety of building Xiang, she must admit defeat.


    No matter how much money Yan Ming can pay, he doesn''t care if he can keep his house.


    What he cares about is to admit defeat: the banner on Loujia mall, the most outstanding third-generation leader, has to kneel down and admit defeat. This is his round death and will not agree.


    If you don''t promise, your granddaughter''s safety will not be guaranteed.


    The question is -- which is the most important, the face of the building family or the safety of the building?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, face can''t be eaten or drunk. It really can''t be compared with people''s life safety. Heroes don''t eat the losses at present and tolerate temporarily, just for the rise in the future.


    But the face of the Lou family is more important than life for the Lou family, a century old family.


    Lou Minggong was sure that if he replaced his granddaughter with himself, he would choose to die without hesitation.


    Building Xiang -- but you can''t die.


    She is not only the most outstanding leader in the third generation of the building family, but also the pillar of the economic source of the whole building family.


    If she dies, the huge imperial group, not to mention the collapse, will definitely suffer a near devastating blow.


    What should I do?


    "Master, miss, the situation is very critical now."


    Just when Lou Minggong''s mind was confused and his choice was uncertain, the old housekeeper whispered a reminder around him.


    Lou Minggong looked at the old housekeeper.


    Lou Xiang was watched and grew up by the old housekeeper when he was young. He only hoped that the child would come back safely. When he looked at the master, he did not hide the pleading color on his face.


    Lou Minggong clenched his right hand and slowly loosened it. When he finally made up his mind, he said faintly, "Lou Fu, you should report to the Fuhua police and ask them to do their best to ensure the safety of Yuxiang."


    "Master!"


    After listening to the master''s words, the housekeeper Lou Fu trembled, then bent his knees and knelt on the ground, put his hands forward and touched his forehead to the ground, and begged, "master, you can''t give up, miss!"


    Lin Lin was stunned and fell to his knees.


    Lou Minggong is no more than two years younger than pan Longyu. He is an old man in his eighties. Lin Lin kneels on his knees, which is nothing.


    "Alas, brother Minggong, I think you''d better think twice before you act."


    Pan Longyu also whispered.


    "I''ve thought twice. I don''t need to persuade you. Ha ha. "


    Lou Minggong smiled and stood up from the rattan chair: "brother, I have a private affair. Excuse me. First, enjoy the beautiful scenery of Jianfeng mountain. I''m sorry."


    Before pan Longyu could say anything, Lou Minggong turned and hurried down the flower path.


    "Master, you can''t just give up, miss!"


    When the old housekeeper looked up from the ground, he was already in tears.


    The plum looked and felt a little unbearable.


    Pan Longyu looked indifferent, turned around on crutches and walked to the highest place of Jianfeng mountain.


    He won''t feel unbearable because the loyal old housekeeper begged Lou Minggong not to give up the appearance of the young lady. He can only be discouraged and funny: if you didn''t indulge Lou Xiang, how could she become such a person now?


    Everything is to blame.


    Lou Xiang would not think so.


    Even if she was stabbed to death now, she would not feel that she had done anything wrong.


    What was wrong was the demon who hid in the dark like a poisonous snake to frighten her.


    After people stay in extreme fear for a long time, they will become numb as if they have been in pain for a long time.


    Lou Yuxiang is a little numb now. She no longer cries and is no longer afraid. In this way, she blankly follows the roadside and enters the urban area of Fuhua.


    She still wears gorgeous and decent clothes. After absorbing the blood on her face by the river, she shows her amazing beauty to the world again. Only her smart eyes in the past are dull too much, just like a walking corpse who has lost her soul.


    On the streets of Fuhua City, the traffic flows back and forth, and the hurried pedestrians will look at her curiously when they pass by her.


    Maybe some men will have some romantic ideas about her, but Lou Xiang''s innate temperament makes them flinch.


    Jingling bell -- when building Xiang passed a public telephone booth, the crisp telephone rang.


    She subconsciously stopped and looked up slowly.


    There was no one in the telephone booth. The door of the booth was open. The caller ID screen of the public telephone inside flashed green.


    Building Xiang hesitated, walked in and answered the phone.


    "Mr. Lou, are you okay?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, a strange man''s voice came out of it.


    Lou Yuxiang trembled violently -- she would never forget the man''s voice until she died!


    It was the man who reminded her on the phone that he saw the heads of the two White Eagles exploded by snipers.


    He is a devil.


    The haunting devil, no matter how long she walked on foot, he could know where she came and dialed the public phone in time.


    "You, who are you?"


    Lou Xiang was silent for a moment. When she asked this sentence, she heard her voice. It turned out to be so hoarse, like the stone gate shaft in the ancient tomb, with the smell of death.


    "Hehe, you can call me creditor."


    The man smiled on the phone: "the person who collects money from you."

 Chapter 720

    "Creditors?"


    Building Xiang''s dull pupils turned slightly and asked softly, "what debt do I owe you?"


    "What debt do you owe me? Oh, Mr. Lou is really a noble man who forgets too much. "


    The man smiled again and said, "but you can''t blame Lou. You can''t think of what you owe me. That''s because you owe too much to others."


    Lou Xiang didn''t speak, just listened, and his dry lips closed tightly.


    The man asked, "do you remember the man guarding the morgue who was indiscriminately killed by you when you left the Central Hospital of Huangjiang District in the early morning?"


    "The man who yells hi at the dead bodies all over the room?"


    Building Xiang thought of Wang bold.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Are you his family, relatives and friends?"


    "Neither."


    "Oh."


    Building Xiang patted his mouth and asked softly, "what debt do I have?"


    "Lin Wuer of Donghai group, I believe you are no stranger to Lou?"


    The man sneered over there and said, "just because she had a bad attitude towards the people who tried to seize her property when she signed the contract, you were forced to die by her, and even forced her to stand in the street - President Lou, remember?"


    "Are you her family, relatives or friends?"


    Lou Yuxiang asked the same question again.


    The man hesitated and replied, "neither."


    "Oh, neither."


    Lou Xiang took a deep breath and said in a lower voice, "since it''s not their family, nor their relatives and friends, why do you help them collect debts?"


    "I -- hum!"


    Qin Dachuan did not expect that building Xiang would shamelessly ask him this question. It was difficult to answer for a time. He had to look at the square leaning on the windowsill with a cold hum.


    Fang Yuan looked at the telephone booth not far away and said with a smile, "you told her that you ask for debts for those two people because of the injustice of the world, it should be managed by the people of the world -- for short, acting for the heaven."


    "Yes, I''m walking on behalf of heaven!"


    After being reminded by brother yuan, Qin Dachuan nodded hard, took away his hand covering the microphone and repeated this sentence.


    "Are you acting for heaven?"


    Building Xiang took a few puffs at the corner of his mouth. Before Qin Dachuan could say anything, he suddenly screamed, "for NIMA, do NIMA, say NIMA! What kind of shit are you? Dare you say you want to act for heaven! OK, aunt, I''m right here. Get out and let me see who you are! "


    "Lying in the trough, this woman still roars so vigorously."


    Qin Dachuan, whose eardrum was buzzing, quickly took the mobile phone away from his ear, then hung up and said angrily to Fang Yuan: "boss, she doesn''t look like she''s going to collapse at all. This little girl has a strong nerve! "


    "After being scared twice, she collapsed. Then she''s not building Xiang."


    Looking at the building Xiang still yelling at the microphone in the telephone booth, Fang Yuan smiled more and more happily.


    "She was frightened when she was in the suburbs. Now it''s suddenly sunny. That''s because you reminded her when you called her that she has come to the power control area of her home. "


    Greene explained to Qin Dachuan, "she doesn''t have to be afraid at her door. She is also sure that there will be no more anti tank mines and sniper guns. Of course, she has to restore her domineering style. "


    Greene is worthy of being a close confidant to Hua Xiaoyao for so long. Soon, from the change of Lou Xiang''s attitude, she guessed what kind of mentality she is at present.


    "This is the sphere of influence of the Lou family?"


    Qin Dachuan wondered, "why don''t I know?"


    Fang Yuan said, "you don''t know. It''s because you''re busy drinking when others are talking about these things."


    "Really? I don''t remember. "


    Brother Dachuan never ignored the trivial things he didn''t remember. He just asked, "boss, should we really start next? After all, this is someone else''s territory. If you don''t start, it''s too late. "


    Looking at the building Xiang who had walked out of the telephone booth and was looking around, Fang Yuan shook his head.


    "And torture her?"


    Qin Dachuan sucked his nose and said worriedly, "aren''t you afraid of long dreams?"


    Greene came over and patted him on the shoulder, with a serious look on his face: "Dachuan, you are still simple, so you don''t understand cruel people like Lou Yuxiang, so you won''t easily collapse."


    "Cha, it''s easy for ten people to die miserably in front of her?"


    When Qin Dachuan scolded, he suddenly woke up and asked Greene with disbelief on his face: "dead foreigner, do you mean that the collapse of building Xiang in the wild is pretended?"


    "At least, half of them are pretended. Otherwise, her spirit would not recover so quickly."


    Greene also looked out of the window and murmured, "to tell you the truth, I have admired her forbearance now. If she was a man and born in troubled times, she would definitely exist like an owl. The worst is Han Xin, who doesn''t take his humiliation seriously. "


    "But she is not a man, not an owl, not to mention Han Xin. So she showed her feet a little earlier. "


    Qin Dachuan sneered and leaned over to the window.


    The building Xiang, standing in front of the telephone booth, is raising his hand, pointing around and shouting and scolding.


    In that way, a full-fledged bitch attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Isn''t she afraid of shame?"


    Qin Dachuan asked strangely.


    "She is much smarter than you."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "smart people can always quickly find the best way for themselves on any occasion. Unfortunately, she used her intelligence in the wrong place and found the wrong object. "


    Building Xiang didn''t think he was smart. He used the wrong place to find the wrong object.


    She just knew what to do when she suddenly woke up that she had come to Fuhua city.


    In the past, someone moved a golden mountain in front of her, knelt on the ground and begged her to play a visiting bitch. She would only smile and order her men to discount the man''s three legs and throw them out. There would be no other reaction at all.


    Now no one moved to Jinshan for her, and no one knelt on the ground and begged her, so she became a bitch.


    Well, she is definitely the most noble bitch in the world. Her face was so haggard that she instantly recovered the water spirit of the past. When she grabbed her waist with her left hand and jumped with her feet to scold, she twisted her waist like a snake.


    If you ignore her vicious scolding words and just say her voice, it is definitely better than the singing of Orioles and birds.


    Can such a little beauty attract hundreds of onlookers in the shortest time without cursing in the street?


    The more people around, the safer Lou Yuxiang will feel.


    More importantly, her swearing here will alarm the police and make Fuhua city search for her family and come to her as soon as possible.


    If she is tired of scolding and no one from the building family appears, Lin Lin can die.


    The reality is even better than that predicted by building Xiang. Before the police officers to maintain social order came, there were already two big men in black suits, who hurried over from the crowd, bent over and whispered, "Miss, the master sent us to pick you up."


    "You don''t have a stupid fork. You know that you hide your head and tail like a tortoise and hide in the dark to calculate my mother! I bah, my mother, I sincerely wish your children and grandchildren to inherit their families by planting! "


    After another harsh scold, Lou Xiang spit out a long foul breath and said coldly to the two black suits, "just you two?"


    "We came the earliest. In half an hour at most, more than 30 people will come and be led by Uncle Fu."


    After a black suit answered in a low voice, he said carefully, "Miss, shall we go to the police station first?"


    "Will there be so many shields in the police station?"


    Building Xiang sneered and glanced at the people watching the excitement.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "I''m hungry and thirsty."


    "I see, miss, please."


    The black suit raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Seedless bastard, I''m a little tired now. I''m going to eat."


    Building Xiang looked up, glanced at the shops on both sides of the street, then pointed to a local restaurant not far away and shouted angrily: "believe it or not, I will find an obscene old man and put on a big green hat for you on the spot? Ha, you certainly don''t believe it. Then you look at it in the dark. See if I dare! "


    The two black suits were blushing with shame, and their heads were almost in their arms.


    Of course, they all know that although Miss Lou will not cherish her feathers like those hypocritical ladies, she will not be "cheap" to the point of saying such words in the street.


    Lou Yuxiang did this entirely because the two building bodyguards were unable to provide her with the necessary security, so she was forced to attract more onlookers and follow her to enjoy it for free. She used it as a shield while wearing a green hat for men.


    Sure enough, after listening to the beauty of the building looking for an old man and wearing a green hat for someone in the small restaurant over there, the interest of the onlookers was unprecedented. Without any mobilization, they surrounded her to the local restaurant like stars and moon.


    Many young people hate why they are so young and handsome for the first time -- otherwise, the old man who can be selected by the little beauty is not the one who leads the monkey to beg at the door of the local restaurant.


    Obscene, can not describe the old man.


    It can only be said that this old man who looks more like a monkey than a monkey looks more pleasing to the eye than the Yellow haired monkey around him.


    With a broken Gong in one hand and a small whip in the other, the old man urged the monkey to salute passers-by and turn around for money. When he saw a little beauty bringing so many people to his face, he was naturally stunned. He really didn''t understand why.


    Looking back at the fans, when Lou Xiang looked at the old man again, he had a charming smile on his face: "how much can you get in half an hour?"


    The old man''s yellow haired monkey was also frightened. He quickly got under his crotch, held his legs, and turned his eyes around.


    The old man lived such a big life, but never had such a beautiful beauty take the initiative to talk to him. He was too nervous. His lips trembled for a long time before he slowly stretched out three fingers: "three or three dollars?"


    "Give him all your money."


    Building Xiang ordered the two bodyguards next to him.


    Without hesitation, the two bodyguards immediately turned out all the cash, which looked like five or six thousand yuan, and threw it into the old man''s broken Gong.


    The old man had never seen so much money. He not only talked on the phone, but also swayed his legs. He couldn''t say a word any more.


    "I''ll buy you the money for half an hour and be my husband."


    Lou Yuxiang looked at the old man and said seriously, "I promise that no matter what you want to do to me in this half hour, no one will stop you. Even if you press me on the table and do what you want to do most, I will meet you unconditionally."

 Chapter 721

    With a bang, the broken Gong in the monkey old man''s hand fell to the ground.


    The money full of gongs also spilled all over the floor, and the monkey holding his leg was scared to squeak.


    But the old man didn''t see these. He just looked at the building Xiang foolishly, and his breathing became faster and faster. An old face like an orange skin slowly floated morbid red. The two turbid old eyes shed some light of young talents.


    The old man was moved.


    Even a blind man can see it.


    He can''t be unmoved.


    The onlookers dared to swear that if they were the old man, they would be moved.


    Of course, we are all smart people. Of course, we can see that the little beauty is angry with her husband now, so she deliberately finds such a sloppy old man to spoil herself.


    If the old man really dares to do her face to face -- death is the final result of the old man.


    Can the little beauty who can be accompanied by bodyguards be ordinary people?


    But so what?


    As long as you can taste the taste of this little beauty, even if you die with a smile, don''t you smell the saying that you die under the peony and become a ghost?


    What''s more, the sloppy old man doesn''t have a few days to live. If he gets a little beauty before he dies, God will definitely compensate him for his miserable life.


    "Really, really?"


    The old monkey man''s Adam''s Apple moved violently, stared at Lou Yuxiang''s pretty face and asked hoarsely.


    "Really, as long as you dare."


    Lou Xiang still answered seriously.


    "He and they won''t break my legs and throw me into the field to feed the dog?"


    The old man pointed to the two black suits that gave money, and his body trembled even more.


    In the end, he has been wandering in the Jianghu all year round. Although he is old, he has a very old eye. At a glance, he can see that the two black suits are Lou Yuxiang''s bodyguards.


    "At least, in half an hour, they dare not do anything to you --"


    Just as Lou Xiang said this, the old man who played monkey suddenly came forward, bent down and stretched out his hand, and held her in his arms.


    No one expected that the old man could pick up the building when he looked half dead.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two black suits around Lou Xiang didn''t expect the old man to be so bold. Instinctively, he whispered and reached out to grab his shoulder.


    "Step down, I volunteered!"


    Lou Yuxiang gave a cold scold in time and withdrew two bodyguards.


    After being held in his arms by the old man and holding his clothes, she could feel his ribs like body. The smell of men who can''t pee when they are old, mixed with the unique smell of sweat that the old man doesn''t take a bath all year round, almost smoked her out.


    She vowed to cut off the old man''s hands afterwards.


    You have to cut it off one by one. If the executioner cuts off the old man''s two arms within eighty knives, then cut off both his hands.


    "Go, where?"


    After the beauty was pregnant, the old man returned to his youth with a straight waist. With one foot, he kicked out the monkey holding his leg and looked everywhere for a place suitable for work.


    "It''s in this local restaurant. There are tables in it and there are not many guests."


    Building Xiang is worthy of building Xiang. Once she decides what to do, she will go all out to do it seriously. Although it is an out and out farce at present, she also plays quite well. Her two small arms with their sleeves exposed are softer than white lotus root. She hugged the old man''s neck and threw her head in his arms like a cat.


    The old man stopped talking nonsense and strode up the steps of the local restaurant.


    Onlookers, completely silly: little beauty, do you really want to give herself to an old man?


    With a crash, all the people who came to watch the excitement poured into the local restaurant.


    "Oh, why are so many people here today?"


    As soon as the old man walked into the local restaurant with building Xiang in his arms, a woman in a sleeveless red cheongsam twisted her round waist and stepped on silver thin high-heeled leather shoes from the stairs on the second floor.


    When did a beautiful woman come to this local restaurant?


    He is also a foreigner with a high nose and blue eyes -- several onlookers who have visited the local restaurant before. When they see a woman, their eyes stand upright immediately: they will come to this restaurant after dinner!


    Although the foreign women are not as delicate and beautiful as the little beauty held in the arms of the old man, they are not bad, especially the people''s wearing style is bold and open. Look at the forks of the cheongsam, almost all of them have reached the crotch. A pair of big white legs almost one meter and three can see the black buds inside when they step up


    "Six sons and starlings, where are they all dead? Don''t you hurry out to greet the guests?"


    The cheongsam woman stood on the stairs, just like the mother of Lichun hospital in feudal society, waving her colorful handkerchief and speaking quite decent Chinese. It sounded so pleasant.


    "Come, come, landlady!"


    The back door was pushed open and two young men in white shirts ran in.


    These two people are Chinese and blessed -- they can work for such a coquettish and beautiful landlady without money.


    "Please sit down, please sit down. What would you like to eat?"


    The landlady may not see the old man and building Xiang. She twisted her waist and walked to the bar and began to greet the guests.


    "Yes, is there a box?"


    The old monkey who was surrounded roared at this time.


    This voice is full of breath. It seems that the pregnant beauty has seriously stimulated his drying up male hormone and began to secrete rapidly.


    "Yes, right behind you."


    A waiter looked at the couple in surprise. Fortunately, he didn''t forget his career and quickly and politely opened the door of the small box.


    The box is not big, that is, it is seven or eight square meters. There is a large round table for seven or eight people to eat in. It is very crowded.


    The old man held the building Xiang, couldn''t wait to go in, raised his feet, kicked away a few chairs, gasped and said, "move, signature dishes! Your signature dish, give me one by one! Lao Tzu, I want to celebrate my wedding night! "


    "It''s broad daylight, all right, old man --"


    When the man couldn''t help correcting his mistakes, a bodyguard in Lou Xiang raised his hand, picked up his collar, stared at him and said fiercely, "whatever you are asked to do, do whatever you say!"


    "OK, OK, you release, release me!"


    The man who was almost carried by the bodyguard, nodded quickly.


    After pushing the guy out, the bodyguard glared at all the onlookers, rolled up his sleeves and exposed his stabbing arm. At a glance, he knew it was not easy to mess with.


    The old man who had entered the box didn''t care. He raised his feet and closed the door of the box. He put the building Xiang horizontally on the table, opened his hands and smiled: "beauty, brother is coming!"


    His yellow haired monkey, also squeaking, jumped onto a chair to cheer his master.


    The beautiful little foot rested on the old man''s chin.


    Looking at his elbows on the table, his right knee bent and raised his left foot, the old man was stunned and gasped and asked, "what, what do you mean?"


    Lou Xiang was still smiling, but his eyes were cold and scary, giggling: "what''s the hurry? Even if you want to enjoy your wedding night, you have to drink some wine? "


    "But, however, half an hour is not enough for drinking!"


    The old man''s expectant answer.


    "Tell my bodyguard to send him out to stare at the kitchen. Remember, be absolutely hygienic, or I can''t eat it. "


    Lou Yuxiang said, drawing a beautiful semicircle on his left foot, just like the landlady in xinlongmen Inn, waving her light charm, sat cross legged on the table, and said with a smile: "half an hour is not enough, we can extend it. In short, today is definitely a good day that you won''t forget until you die. "


    "OK, OK, that''s what you said. I''ll say it now!"


    The old man looked at the charming building Xiang when he raised his hand and gathered his hair. He swallowed and spit very hard, and turned and opened the door of the box.


    Under the gaze of dozens of envy, jealousy and hatred, he shouted to the bodyguard with a green dragon carved on his arm: "my wife said, let you go to the kitchen and stare at cooking! Remember, to be hygienic, we must be hygienic and fast. I can''t wait to enter the bridal chamber after drinking a glass of wine with the bride. "


    When the bodyguard glared at him, he saw the building Xiang sitting on the box table, nodded at him, snorted coldly and walked quickly to the back door.


    The old man yelled at the landlady at the back door of the bar: "boss, come here!"


    "Oh. What would you like to drink, old man? "


    The landlady must have seen something wrong at this time, but she doesn''t want to meddle in any business. She just needs to meet the needs of the guests.


    "Beer, I want beer. Beer is not intoxicating, so as not to delay good things!"


    The old man shouted, "a whole box, I want a whole box!"


    After all, I can see through the Jianghu people who have today and no tomorrow. Even at this time, I can see that Lou Xiang''s intention to buy him as a husband is bad and may catch his life. The old man is still excited like chicken blood.


    Maybe he has long been disappointed in the world and wants to say goodbye to life in this exciting way?


    When people are no longer nostalgic for life, they dare to do things they didn''t dare to think about before.


    "Starling, where are you dead? Hurry to bring wine to the old man!"


    The landlady immediately shouted in a charming voice.


    Starling got out from behind the crowd, carried a box of beer from behind the bar and sent it here.


    "Boy, I know you can''t watch it, but dare you come in and bite me?"


    The old man who put life and death aside scolded the bodyguard in front of the door, raised his feet and closed the door.


    The bodyguard bit his lower lip hard and didn''t respond: people are always very generous to people who are about to die.


    After seeing more and more onlookers, the bodyguard took out his mobile phone, came to the window, dialed a mobile phone number and asked respectfully, "Uncle Fu, when will you arrive?"


    Uncle Fu replied over there, "twenty minutes at most. Lin Lin and puma should be here soon."


    "OK, I see."


    As the bodyguard said, he saw a black SUV roaring from the West.


    "Secretary Lin is here!"


    The bodyguard''s eyes lit up and realized that the car was Lin Lin and them.


    The bodyguard didn''t guess wrong. This car is just Lin Lin and his three men.


    They came to Fuhua at the fastest speed, risking more than ten traffic accidents.


    Needless to ask, too many onlookers gathered at the door of the local restaurant marked the location of the young lady.


    Lin Lin, who was driving himself, suddenly raised his foot and stamped off the brake.


    Squeak -- with the frightening brake sound, the four wheels that no longer turned rubbed out a full distance of four or five meters on the ground before they stopped.


    When Lin Lin untied his seat belt, Biaozi had jumped out of the car first. After a few brisk steps, he rushed to the door of the local restaurant, raised his hand to push the onlookers blocked at the door, and scolded coldly: "get out -- ER!"


    He rushed in, suddenly stiff, and then slowly looked down.


    Puma son stabbed a knife on his lower abdomen, and the blood flowed out with the handle.

 Chapter 722

    The little beauty threw out thousands of dollars in the street to buy an old beggar. It''s definitely not seen in a thousand years.


    Anyone who encounters this, even if the sky falls, has to watch.


    I''m not afraid of the sky falling down, and I''m afraid of Puma''s pushing?


    "What are you pushing? Why don''t you push others?"


    The two guys who were pushed by Biaozi had a good temper. They immediately pushed him back and pushed him into the crowd in the local restaurant.


    The young tiger, who was so angry and expected to show a good performance in front of the young lady, didn''t resist, but was pushed back and forth in the crowd like a scarecrow.


    Not only is Biaozi like this, but also the bodyguard who rushed over with him.


    The bodyguard in front of the box door was puzzled. He quickly walked over, pushed away the crowd and walked to puma son: "brother puma, you -- you, you..."


    When he had time to say these words, he felt a pain in his back waist, and then he became numb quickly. It took a lot of effort to look back and see the knife stabbed on his body.


    The murderer who stabbed him indiscriminately didn''t intend to kill him, so half of the blades didn''t go in.


    This half of the blade is blue. According to the experience of the bodyguard, it can be seen at a glance that it is quenched with poison.


    The poison ran so fast that he didn''t even give the bodyguard a chance to shout miserably. Even if his mouth was open, he couldn''t say a word. He could only be pushed into the corner like a puppet like pumuzi.


    The Agkistrodon halys in the zodiac is an expert in poison.


    If Fang Yuan wants to, he can turn hundreds of people in the whole local restaurant into puma like puppets in a few minutes. If he can''t get the antidote in three days, he''ll die.


    Lin Lin didn''t know that Biaozi and others had been turned into puppets. When the last one got off the bus, the door didn''t close, so he trotted up the steps of the local restaurant and whispered, "get out of the way, please make way!"


    No one made way for her, but someone whispered in her ear after she struggled to squeeze into the crowd: "our boss said, for your sake, I won''t hurt you. Go quickly."


    The man''s voice was low but clear.


    "Who, who!?"


    Lin Lin looked back like an electric shock. He only saw faces with evil interest, but he didn''t see who was talking in her ear.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Lin Lin was worried about the safety of building Xiang. She didn''t care who was talking in her ear. She shouted loudly and turned her back to get the pistol at her waist.


    She''s going to fire a warning shot.


    She firmly believed that as long as the gun rang, these onlookers must be able to run as fast as they can.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lin Lin took out his pistol, with the muzzle facing up and pulled the trigger: CLICK!


    The click sound is the sound of the impact pin when Lin Lin pulls the trigger - but there is no banging sound when the bullet comes out of the chamber.


    Why didn''t the gun go off?


    Lin Lin was a little confused, then pulled the trigger twice, and then woke up.


    She is an expert at playing with guns. From the click sound, she can conclude that there are no bullets in the gun at all.


    How could there be no bullets in the pistol?


    Lin Lin remembers very clearly that before she rushed to Fuhua City, she checked the pistol and determined that it was full of ammunition, enough to kill more than seven terrorists.


    But just when she needed a pistol to open the way, the bullet was gone.


    Someone stole the bullet from the pistol, but didn''t take the pistol!


    Lin Lin felt his blood cold and immediately released the pistol: a pistol without bullets will not be more deterrent to people than a wrench.


    No gun, she has a knife.


    The cutting-edge saber was tied to her right ankle.


    Although the scene was crowded, messy and unstable, Lin Lin was able to lift his right foot and reach for the knife -- the knife, which was missing. There was a spare scabbard carefully sewn by calf leather.


    Since Lin Lin can become the confidant bodyguard of Lou Xiang, in addition to his general appetite for killing and cutting, his fighting ability is of course excellent.


    But she didn''t notice when the bullet in the pistol and the knife in her right leg were stolen.


    After all, it''s normal for hundreds of people to squeeze together and take advantage of her knife, but the problem is that the bullet in the pistol was stolen, and she didn''t notice it at all.


    How skillful was the man who stole her things?


    I''m afraid that''s what the legendary theft of saints is, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha, stealing saints? Qin Dachuan, you underestimate the theft of saints. "


    Glancing at the corner of his eyes and standing in front of the window, Greene sneered.


    "Why, if you steal the holy cow, he is just a thief."


    Qin Dachuan said unconvinced, "can he steal a flower from the child''s pistol and knife?"


    "Of course, I can''t steal flowers, but the saint wouldn''t steal such a poor girl. If he decides to do it and asks you to stand in front of him, he doesn''t know how to lose his underwear and trousers. "


    "You can play hard for him as if you knew the saint robber. If he''s really that good, I''m a gambler. "


    "Whatever you want."


    Greene was too lazy to quarrel with Qin Dachuan, so he asked Fang Yuan, "boss, the person who mixed in the crowd should be the mouse in the Chinese zodiac?"


    "What are the twelve zodiac signs?"


    Qin Dachuan was like a curious baby. Before waiting for a reply, he interrupted and asked, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    For the sake of being in a good mood, Fang Yuan explained to him: "the so-called twelve zodiac signs are actually a group of bastards in the international road who do everything, including abducting, killing and setting fire -- but sometimes they also do two things."


    Qin Dachuan looked into the opposite local restaurant and said with a smile, "now, are they doing personnel?"


    "Sometimes, you are not too stupid, just like they do two things occasionally, so smart once or twice."


    Fang Yuan gave a thumbs up and praised Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan glanced and asked, "have all the twelve zodiac animals been mixed into the local restaurant? That coquettish landlady and two guys are all from the Chinese zodiac, aren''t they? "


    "The youngest of the twelve zodiac animals is also 50 years old. Do you think shuilingling''s landlady looks like 50 years old?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Oh, no, it''s like eighteen. If you don''t twist the little man''s waist so exaggerated."


    Qin Dachuan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head before saying, "I see. The old man holding Lou Xiang should be the monkey in the Chinese zodiac?"


    There is a yellow haired monkey around the monkey king Qian. Since Qin Dachuan knows that the people in the twelve zodiac are here, it''s normal to guess that he is.


    After seeing Fang Yuan nodding, Qin Dachuan, who was very happy for his high IQ, smiled and asked: "brother yuan, how many people of the twelve zodiac animals are there in there?"


    "It is the rooster who wants to steal things from the money monkey king who wants to spend candles in the bridal chamber of Hunan, and the mouse who specially takes a knife to plot against people. There''s also an expert in poison, viper. "


    Fang Yuan thought about it before he said.


    "Oh, there are four people in the Chinese zodiac in the local restaurant."


    Qin Dachuan nodded: "what about the other eight people who didn''t come to the feast?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t have to hide anything. He replied, "here they are. They are dealing with the reinforcements of the Lou family."


    Qin Dachuan frowned: "eight people can block the continuous reinforcements of the Lou family?"


    Grinde sneered: "hum, undead people, of course, can''t stop it. As long as there are seven or eight damn people who die and pay more attention to the influence of the building family on their own territory, they will not send people to die. "


    "That makes sense -- stop talking, watch the play, and the monkey began to perform."


    Qin Dachuan lay on the window and stared at the local restaurant.


    Greene wondered, "Qin Dachuan, why don''t you ask the twelve zodiac signs? Why do you want to help the boss?"


    Qin Dachuan asked without looking back: "Greene, I remember you told me why you were forced by your former master to hang without rope and drink five bottles of medicine. Do you think I''ll be as stupid as you and don''t understand the simple truth that the more trouble I have, the more I know? "


    Greene was stunned and smiled bitterly: "shit, you are really smarter than me."


    Qin Dachuan is not the only smart man, and Lin Lin is not stupid. After the gun and knife are ineffective, she knows that there are too many experts among the onlookers that she can''t cope with. She can only squeeze in and scream: "Miss, President Lou!"


    Lou Zong was drinking. He looked like he had a winning ticket. He smiled and took the wine bottle. After touching the monkey king, he drank more than half of the bottle with his head held high.


    After putting down the bottle, she found that the monkey king didn''t drink and was no longer as excited as before. She bowed her head and fiddled with the wine bottle on the table, sighing and groaning.


    Lou Yuxiang was a little strange and asked with an unabated smile: "good, why don''t you sigh and drink?"


    "Alas, I also want to drink, but I really can''t tell which bottle of wine to drink, so I won''t feel weak."


    The monkey king shook his head, raised his hand, snapped his fingers at the monkey sitting on the next chair and said, "monkey, come and help me. The bottle of wine has not been poisoned by the poisonous snake."


    The Yellow haired monkey immediately jumped onto the table, took a bottle of beer, directly bit it open with his mouth, sniffed it hard for a few times, and threw it behind the door with a bang.


    Lou Yuxiang looked at Qian Monkey King as if he hadn''t heard it. The wine bottle he was holding fell on his leg, emitting hops and soaked her clothes.


    Bang bang, the Yellow haired monkey threw all the beer on the ground, waved at the monkey king, jumped on his shoulder, turned and looked at the building Xiang, squeaked, scratched his ears and cheeks, as if laughing.


    "You, you are not a beggar."


    The building Xiang, sitting cross legged, wanted to jump down and hide in the corner, but he didn''t have a little strength. He collapsed on the table like mud.


    "Hey, of course I''m not a beggar. Who dares to hold the emperor group building in public? "


    When the monkey king smiled, he showed his big yellow teeth. His facial features were crowded together. He looked like an old monkey, but his eyes were very bright.


    "Yes, the devil sent you!"


    Lou Xiang understood, trembled and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not what I want to do with you. You paid me to be a husband. Of course, I have to do my duty as a husband."


    The monkey king smiled and reached out to copy Lou Yuxiang from the table.


    "Don''t touch me, you devil!"


    The building screamed.


    "Isn''t that what you like? Oh, you regret it? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world, so you have to be my bride today anyway. Hey, hey. "


    The monkey king reluctantly let go of her, looked back at the door and murmured, "what''s the matter with the hostess of the restaurant? Why haven''t you brought the special hygienic dishes yet?"

 Chapter 723

    Better live than die.


    Whenever Lou Yuxiang hears someone say this, he will disdain his lips and look like a "vertical son does not seek.".


    In fact, just as many officials shouted to resist feudal superstition and had to secretly look for Mr. Feng Shui to take a closer look when they changed their office, building Xiang believed in this sentence more than those traffickers and pawns.


    Only by living, whether strong or dependent, can we keep hope and do what we want to do.


    If a person dies, no matter how heroic and admirable he is, he will eventually become a handful of ashes.


    Bone ash can''t play the role of fart except fattening crops.


    Lou Minggong, an old man of the Lou family, told her this truth more than once, so Lou Xiang firmly believes that he should live no matter how great danger, difficulty or even the torture of life is better than death.


    Now she wants to die.


    Yuan Si didn''t want a dirty old man like monkey king Qian to defile her.


    Although her body is not innocent for a long time.


    Now she wants to die if the monkey king really wants to marry her.


    The door opened. The waiter, who didn''t know his name was Liuzi or starling, came in with a big tray and his face was filled with blessings: "Grandpa, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Don''t be so wordy. Put it on quickly. It''s time to have fun after I drink with my wife."


    The monkey king raised his hand, smoked on the back of the waiter''s head and asked, "how many dishes? Are these all your signature dishes? If you fool me with roadside goods, I won''t give you money. "


    After looking at the pale building Xiang, the waiter put the plate on the table and said with a smile: "look what you said, you ordered the signature dish of our shop. Of course, you have to go with you. The top chef of our shop is the best. Look, this is cucumber with ears, stir fried kidney, nine turn large intestine, lotus root melon in sugar sauce -- "


    The waiter said a dish name and put a dish on the table.


    Even if you are a fool, it''s time to see that Qian Monkey King is with the local restaurant. Building Xiang can naturally see.


    But she never dreamed that she would find an old beggar or a restaurant at random, which was arranged by the devil.


    It can be seen that the devil hid not far from her and closely monitored her every move.


    This is not what makes Lou Yuxiang feel terrible.


    The terrible thing is: the devil is like a roundworm in the stomach of building Xiang. When she knows what she wants to do, she arranges these in advance.


    Absolutely a demon!


    If that person wasn''t the devil, how could he have guessed the decision made by Lou Xiang?


    She wants to cry, she wants to cry.


    Just before she cried out, she couldn''t help vomiting - the six or seven seemingly ordinary dishes brought up by the waiter were made of human flesh!


    The cucumber is not mixed with the pig''s ears, and the nine turn large intestine is not the pig''s intestines. The lotus root melon with sugar juice is half the arm of Lou Yuxiang''s bodyguard, steamed in a pressure cooker and then poured with sugar juice.


    If you didn''t see the green dragon tattoo on the lotus root melon, the monkey, which is also a devil, picked it up and ate it while the monkey king was talking to the waiter, Lou Xiang wouldn''t see the human bones exposed after it tore open its arm.


    The arm was not fully steamed. After the monkey tore off a piece, there was still blood ticking down.


    "This, this is human, human --"


    Lou Xiang wanted to raise his hand and cover his mouth, but all his strength was used to speak.


    "Of course it''s human. It''s your bodyguard who looks very ferocious."


    The waiter looked at the building Xiang. His originally pleasant smile turned into a grim smile: "Hey, in fact, the best thing in our hotel is baking whole people. It''s just that the old man needs many dishes. One person doesn''t have enough materials. He can only dismember the unlucky egg. Especially, who made him dare to lift my collar and make me lose face in front of others? "


    "You, you beasts, demons, demons!"


    When Lou Xiang spit out a few mouthfuls of water (she hasn''t eaten since yesterday morning. Even if she wants to spit, she can only spit water, as if she is pregnant), Qian Monkey King picked up chopsticks, picked up a thin human ear, filled it into his mouth, and bit it and creaked.


    The old orange skin face was full of enjoyment. Ge Ge said with a strange smile: "Ho Ho, you kill with a knife and a gun, and we kill when we make him into delicious food. It''s all murder, but the means are different. We know more about waste utilization than you throw your bodies in the wild when you kill people. "


    "Well, your ears are very good. Try it, but you put more monosodium glutamate. When I''m full, old man, I have to enjoy the wedding candles. "


    The monkey king hawed and said, directly using his dirty hand, picked up an ear and handed it to Lou Yuxiang''s mouth: "Liuzi, get out of here and don''t disturb us to show our love."


    "Well, old man, just call me again if you need anything."


    Liuzi agreed and turned to the door.


    "Go away, go away -- vomit... Go away!"


    Lou Xiang screamed and shook his head desperately to prevent the monkey king from putting that piece of man''s ear into her mouth.


    When Liuzi opened the door, Lou Xiang heard a girl''s voice and shouted outside, "Miss, President Lou!"


    Lin Lin.


    It''s Lin Lin''s cry!


    After hearing Lin Lin''s cry, my brain began to feel a little dizzy. I was shocked. I quickly looked up and looked out.


    She clearly saw that Lin Lin was trying to squeeze out the crowd and rushed here.


    "Lin Lin, Lin Lin, come and save me, come on!"


    Lou Xiang was ecstatic and screamed, "come and kill these demons and beat them to the bone --"


    Before she could say the last word, she saw Lin Lin who was about to squeeze out of the crowd. Suddenly, her eyes turned and her body leaned back.


    She was surrounded by people, crowded and close to others. Even if she suddenly lost consciousness, she didn''t collapse to the ground, but was "squeezed" by the crowd that was constantly crowded in place.


    It was more like a boat rolling up and down in the angry sea. It was soon submerged, and the raised right hand disappeared into the crowd.


    "Lin Lin!"


    Building Xiang stayed for a moment and shouted again.


    With a bang, the monkey king closed the door and cut off the view of the building.


    "Devil, asshole, open the door for me!"


    The building was nervous and screamed in a dumb voice.


    Now she had no resistance at all except screaming.


    The monkey king smiled a few times, walked slowly behind her, raised her hand to pick up her chin, let the back of her head lean on her lower abdomen, held the zipper of her clothes in her right hand (Lou Yuxiang changed into a sportswear in order to act quickly in his escape), and slowly pulled down: "wife, don''t worry about the laymen outside, our love between husband and wife is the business."


    As the monkey king slowly pulled down his hand, a small piece of black bud appeared, and the two white flowers below were proudly blooming, almost open.


    "Good, good capital. It''s really a good capital. It''s worthy of being a ginseng fruit. Before I tasted it, I was fascinated by the old man."


    The dirty black hand of the monkey king slowly pressed Lou Yuxiang''s good capital.


    "Get off your dirty hands, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    Lou Xiang shook his body and shouted hoarsely.


    It may be seen that she really didn''t want to be touched by herself. Qian Monkey King''s hand that was about to cover the flowers stopped.


    Lou Xiang could hear his breathing getting thicker, like an old cow to be slaughtered, snoring, and could hear the sound of swallowing.


    "Don''t touch me, please kill me, kill me, and don''t touch me!"


    Building Xiang finally burst into tears.


    "You are my wife. How can I be willing to kill you? Well, I won''t touch you. "


    The monkey king smiled and withdrew his hand.


    Building Xiang heart a pine, cry louder.


    But he didn''t suppress the disgusting voice of the monkey king Qian: "I don''t like touching you. Did you touch me? Well, you should know what these are? "


    In tears, Lou Xiang couldn''t see anything at all. He could only feel something and climbed down from his shoulder.


    There are a lot of things -- this is a group of ants. Their heads and tails are red, but their belly is transparent white. They are only the size of sesame seeds, but their crawling speed is very fast.


    Ants, there seems to be nothing terrible.


    The terrible thing is that the teeth of these ants are extremely sharp. A bite on the stagnant skin of building Xiang can make her body tremble: it hurts, but it itches.


    "What''s this, what''s this, asshole, asshole!"


    Lou Xiang cried.


    The monkey king Qian patiently introduced her: "this ant comes from the Sahara desert and is a species that is about to disappear. They like to bite the skin of creatures. At the same time, they can plant the smell of spring for any creature. "


    "Hey, Lou Zong, I think you should know what is called the taste of spring?"


    The monkey king bowed his head and turned his ugly and obscene face to Lou Xiang: "even a male lion who has been bitten by this ant has to show his love to the female lion half an hour after being bitten --"


    She understood that this so-called "spring flavor" ant can play the role of sex and media.


    To put it bluntly, these ants are living spring and medicine. When they bite people, they will secrete a special formic acid, which can wake up people''s special nerves and then do shameless things.


    When she finally understood it, she felt a sudden heat all over her body, as if she had fallen into a big stove. She just wanted to tear all her clothes and rush into the arms of a man.


    No matter who that man is, how disgusting it is!


    "Little beauty, have you endured it very hard? Come on, come on, come to my brother''s arms and I''ll help you free. "


    The voice of the monkey king came faintly from outside the stove, with irresistible magic.


    "I -- no!"


    Lou Xiang suddenly opened his mouth and bit his tongue.


    When the sharp pain overwhelmed the strange itch, her eyes turned over and fainted.


    "Will the monkey king take the opportunity to eat the stinky tofu?"


    Qin Dachuan scratched his head and was dissatisfied that the boss didn''t send himself to clean up the building.


    Fang Yuan put down the blinds on the window and turned to ask him, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Either I don''t want to, or I feel that there are some monstrous things."


    Qin Dachuan said with a smile, "although that smelly woman is very hateful, I still have unspeakable anger when I think she is eaten with tofu by old things like monkeys."


    "Do you want to replace the monkey king and teach him a lesson?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    "Yes -- well, brother yuan, I just think I''m more suitable for this role than the monkey king."


    Qin Dachuan coughed and looked down at the window.


    "You can go."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "Really?"


    Qin Dachuan looked back with great joy.


    "Really."


    Fang Yuan nodded seriously: "however, after the event, you''d better escape China at the fastest speed and don''t come back all your life."

 Chapter 724

    "Inform everyone that they must arrive at the local restaurant within five minutes."


    Uncle Fu clenched his fists. There was almost a flame in his eyes, but his voice was cold to the ice.


    The last time he spoke to the bodyguard who first arrived at the young lady was forty minutes ago.


    At that time, the motorcade led by him was still 20 minutes away from Fuhua city.


    The eldest lady of the building family, taking advantage of her superhuman IQ, successfully attracted hundreds of onlookers to give her a shield for free and went to a local restaurant.


    Uncle Fu received the call with a long sigh of relief and folded his hands to thank the Buddha for his blessing.


    More than 20 minutes'' drive is definitely in the blink of an eye -- now it has been 40 minutes, and dozens of people led by Uncle Fu have just driven into Fuhua city.


    Along the way, they encountered nine traffic jams and four street fights.


    Uncle Fu didn''t want to think about the reasons for nine traffic jams and four street scuffles.


    Because even with his feet, he can judge that someone is deliberately preventing him from going to the city to rescue the eldest lady.


    The number of street scuffles involves dozens of hundreds of people. We must let all the police officers on duty in Fuhua city rush to the scene in order to solve public security and evacuate the crowded traffic.


    After the ninth traffic jam, uncle Fu decisively ordered the team to drive off the road and run forward from the rape field.


    Uncle Fu''s order is correct: no matter how many traffic jams those people have arranged and how many street gangsters fight, they can''t block the vast rape field, can they?


    A convoy of more than a dozen cars finally entered the urban area after "thousands of hardships".


    There is no rape land in the urban area, and there are more vehicles and pedestrians. Those who want to prevent them from rescuing buildings in Hunan can make better use of the favorable terrain to create many traffic jams.


    But Uncle Fu doesn''t care.


    Anyway, those people don''t dare how to treat the eldest lady. The difference between going early and going late is not very big.


    Uncle Fu firmly believes that according to the intelligence quotient of the eldest lady, even if she falls into the lions alone, the final result is -- the eldest lady will sit on the back of the lion king, just like the queen of travel, in a natural and unrestrained mess.


    Uncle Fu''s firm belief in Lou Xiang didn''t realize his idea until no one answered the bodyguards he called, Lin Lin and Biaozi. It seemed that he was a little naive.


    Uncle, get down in the car. I must get down in five minutes!


    After entering the urban area, the three-way convoy accelerated again.


    What red light, green light, sidewalk, roadside stall ah, as long as it does not become an iron wall, it will be directly ignored by the team.


    The sound of bumping and smashing things and the angry scolding of stall vendors, like a red light, can''t keep the team even for a moment.


    "NIMA, hurry to reincarnate?"


    Seeing the motorcade roaring and crashing over, Xiao Li, who used his off-duty time to practice stalls on the street, timely dragged his tricycle into the green belt of the sidewalk, then jumped to point to the car and scolded: "God bless you. You hit a big truck when running a red light!"


    God heard Xiao Li''s curse -- Xiao Li saw with his own eyes that the black car running through his nose was about to rush across the red light intersection. A heavy muck truck suddenly appeared like a wall.


    With a loud bang, the car hit the muck truck.


    The loud noise didn''t stop: the driver of the two cars that followed him made an emergency brake and still hit the rear of the car in front under the strong inertia.


    The powerful impact force squeezed the car that hit the muck truck first into buns, and blood splashed out of the broken glass.


    There was a dead silence around.


    No one will think about it. How could a muck truck appear in the city.


    There was no one to scold those cars in a hurry to reincarnate. Everyone was stopped by this terrible car accident.


    When the driver of the fourth car, who braked in time and only slightly damaged the front of the car, took out a guy and rushed to the muck truck, the man driving had already escaped at a faster speed.


    "Uncle Fu, pony, they have --"


    Someone ran over and whispered to Uncle Fu sitting in the seventh car.


    "Well, I see. Let all the staff get off and walk to the local restaurant. I don''t believe they dare to kill people with guns in downtown."


    Uncle Fu didn''t stop the steps of rescuing the eldest lady because of the pony''s'' death on duty ''. He said faintly that he was about to push open the door, got off first, jumped at the heavy truck''s men, and ran over with a mobile phone: "Uncle Fu, the murderer called us and found it in the heavy truck cab!"


    Uncle Fu took the call, looked at the caller number, put it in his ear and whispered, "I don''t care who you are or how many of us you want to kill. I just want to tell you that you will definitely pay a heavy price a hundred times in the future. There are enough people in the building family. No matter how many people die, they can survive. "


    "Really?"


    A man on his cell phone sneered, "I heard that Fuhua city is the territory of your house. The biggest official leader in this city should also have something to do with your house? Please tell him to be ready to take the blame and resign. Maybe he''ll have to go to prison. Because someone will release videos and our call records on the Internet to expose to the general public the ugly face of the building family who takes people''s lives for their own personal gain. "


    Lou family is a century old family. It must have strong strength that ordinary people can''t imagine, whether it''s on the surface or underground.


    Thirty or fifty people died. For them, it''s nothing at all. Uncle Fu will dare to pay a higher price as long as he can successfully save building Xiang.


    But the problem is that once this matter is exposed, the Lou family will be over.


    Uncle Fu believes that if he orders to save the eldest lady recklessly, how many people will die first, and his opponent will expose the whole story of this incident on the Internet.


    If only building Xiang used despicable commercial means to annex Donghai group and force Lin Wuer to stand on the street, even if it was exposed on the Internet, it would not arouse people''s interest: the war of the rich is like a dog biting a dog''s hair, which is really not worth worrying about by the common people.


    After the matter involves the citizens'' own safety, the people''s reaction will not be so dull.


    After scolding those bastards for obstructing the building family and ignoring the innocent, they will send all their anger on the building family: why do you want to hurt us when you play your game?


    Uncle Fu knows very well that in the eyes of the common people, rich and powerful old families like the Lou family are more annoying than those murderous demons.


    No matter how hateful the devil is, it will only hurt someone.


    The Lou family, a rich family, depends on sucking too much people''s blood to maintain their drunken life.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The man in the mobile phone, after waiting for a moment, sneered: "how long will it take to put his horse over?"


    Uncle Fu raised his head, looked at the car that had been hit into steamed stuffed buns, swallowed hard and spit, and said slowly, "let''s -- go back."


    "No."


    The man on the other side of the mobile phone sneered again and said, "you''d better leave this mobile phone to contact me in time."


    Uncle Fu jumped from the corner of his eye and asked slowly, "do you think the Lou family will bow to the evil forces and beg for mercy?"


    "Correct it, not bow your head and beg for mercy, but kneel on the ground and beg for mercy."


    The man said slowly, "of course, you may die because of your face, and you don''t want her to kneel down and beg for mercy, so be ready to collect her body."


    "Our eldest lady, are you all right now?"


    Uncle Fu''s eyes beat violently again.


    "She''s holding wedding candles with a dead old man begging along the street. It''s estimated that it''s not beautiful now. Hundreds of people are watching the ceremony, ha ha."


    After a few demonic laughs, the man withheld the phone.


    "Go back."


    Uncle Fu took the cell phone whose screen had long blacked out and stared at the direction of the local restaurant. It took a long time to spit out these two words.


    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    "They''re gone."


    After Qin Dachuan answered the phone again, he asked Fang Yuan, "brother yuan, they won''t retreat on the surface. In fact, they will leave hands in the dark?"


    "I''m sure I''ll stay, but I won''t stay in the city. They will do so as long as they are not stupid. "


    Fang Yuan sat on the chair, picked up a roast chicken, tore half and handed it to the donkey.


    The donkey opened his mouth lazily and took it -- he didn''t like the day of hiding in the dark and calculating people.


    Greene also sat down: "boss, what about Lin Lin and them? How to deal with them?"


    "Find a suburban garden and send them there. Forget it. There are no wild animals here anyway. It''s like sleeping in the wild."


    When Fang Yuan took a bite of food with chopsticks, the door was knocked.


    Greene quickly put his hand to his waist. When Qin Dachuan raised his hand and grabbed a chair, Fang Yuan put down his chopsticks and sighed: "Alas, it''s not suitable for you two to hide in the dark and do bad things. It''s a bit like a frightened bird. It''s not as good as a donkey."


    The donkey who ate chicken on the chair was praised by the big brother and waved his tail as a thank you.


    "Hey, boss, do you know who''s here?"


    Qin Dachuan put down his chair with a smile.


    Fang Yuan ignored him.


    After glancing at Greene, Qin Dachuan went over and opened the door.


    "Oh, no one opened the door after knocking for so long. I thought everyone was dead."


    As soon as the door opened, a gust of fragrance rushed in.


    Wearing a big red cheongsam, the landlady, who wanted to break her small waist every step, walked in with two long white legs, stretched out her hand and clicked on Qin Dachuan''s forehead. Her beautiful eyes were flowing and said angrily, "young man, where do you look?"


    Qin Dachuan felt that the coquettish landlady looked younger than him. She really shouldn''t call him a young man, just as he never liked to be poked in the forehead with a woman''s finger.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but he''s dizzy and sweet now. I wish the landlady would poke him again -- alas, it''s another scourge that can drive a man to commit a crime for her only by using his body.


    "Little brother, you are so haggard that you don''t allow my sister to teach those silly forks a lesson."


    The landlady twisted her waist and crotch to come to Fang Yuan, sat down next to him, put her right hand around his neck, and her left index finger picked up his chin. The flattery on her face has been replaced by heartache.


    "Well, what, elder sister, there''s no need to care about me like this? Someone else is watching. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and grabbed the left hand of the landlady who began to swim on him.

 Chapter 725

    Many years ago, the landlady hoped to get him after she was rescued from a British prison.


    Different from Chinese culture and education, it is doomed that the landlady will not become a woman like Kunlun. Even if she is saved by Fangyuan when she is in the most despair, she will not abandon the whole pigsty for his little fresh meat.


    She will only love him from her heart and give him everything he wants when she becomes a woman around.


    When she got up the next day, she did what she should do.


    It''s one thing to want to sleep with a man and be willing to go through fire and water for him, but it''s another thing to accompany him all his life.


    The landlady has this idea because she thinks that everyone should live their favorite life. There is no need to wrong herself for love.


    Fang Yuan also appreciates the idea of the landlady - so he won''t have that kind of negative communication with the landlady.


    In his opinion, when he takes the initiative to accept a woman (physical or secondary, mainly emotional). This is also the reason why he and ye Mingmei are sleepy for many times, but he won''t have any favor with her. After that, he has to be responsible for this woman.


    Similarly, this woman has to be responsible for his feelings, that is, she can''t find other men to trample on their ''beautiful'' love.


    Fangyuan has always been one of the most powerful people poisoned by Chinese traditional civilization.


    Although this guy always said that when boasting to the goat, he had more women sleepy than the goat had seen.


    The women he used to be sleepy were as normal as drinking water when he was thirsty.


    Who, after drinking water, will miss the water source?


    The landlady found out the idea of Fangyuan on the tahiko snow field two years ago.


    That time, Fang Yuan seriously called her sister.


    Generally speaking, a woman who has become a younger brother''s sister can''t sleep with her younger brother anymore -- the landlady knows this truth very well, but it doesn''t prevent her from deliberately taking a dissolute look and eating her younger brother''s tofu openly.


    "Someone''s watching? Who is there? Why didn''t I see it? "


    After being refused to eat tofu, the landlady was full of displeasure. She sprinkled the evil fire on Qin Dachuan, stared at her watery peach eyes and looked around like a blind man.


    Qin Dachuan coughed quickly and reminded the landlady that he was a person?


    The landlady ignored him. She hugged the square waist like a snake in her arm, and excessively removed her right shoes. Her white legs were placed on the square knee. She smiled and picked up a cucumber and filled it into the man''s mouth: "is a guy like this who has no eyesight price also a person?"


    Qin Dachuan realized that people didn''t see him because they wanted him not to stand in the way like a stick.


    Greene touched his head and felt that he was a real big light bulb. He winked at Qin Dachuan and hurried out in dismay.


    "People with this IQ can also be your little brother?"


    The landlady glanced at the door and smiled sweetly when she turned her face: "brother, sister, will you be your little brother in the future? I''m sure I can do what they can''t do together. "


    "Alas."


    Fang Yuan sighed and asked, "can we have some serious food?"


    "OK, why can''t you eat seriously? I''ll get you what you want. "


    The landlady still giggled, but put down her legs and loosened his waist.


    This is a smart woman. She knows the truth that everything goes too far is better than it goes too far -- guarding others'' flirtation can certainly meet this guy''s vanity, but he hopes everyone can maintain this relaxed relationship. After all, those who hug will be in danger of catching fire.


    "What is Lou Yuxiang doing now?"


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette and handed it to the landlady.


    "Passed out."


    The landlady sprayed a smoke ring gracefully and said, "to be honest, I really admire that little woman. Her nerves are really tough and abnormal. If it were me, let alone seeing the fake ears and arms made of chicken flour, I would have fainted with nausea if I were held in my arms by the old thing of the monkey king Qian. "


    "She is really not an ordinary person. If she is used to doing things regardless of other people''s life and death, her nerves will be much stronger."


    Fang Yuan took another bite and asked, "where are the beasts and rattlesnakes?"


    "They can''t show up without your permission."


    "I hope they can understand my pains."


    "I know you are afraid that they will hurt your compatriots."


    The proprietress held the cigarette in the middle finger of her left hand, and her posture was very elegant: "to be honest, I have to work hard to suppress the evil fire that wants to kill. Tut Tut, I don''t understand. Who''s wrong with building Xiang? I have to annoy you? It''s really a miracle that she can live to this day. "


    Fang Yuan smiled: "I''m not as powerful as you boast. In her eyes, I''m not much better than ants."


    "But your heart is cruel enough to force such a peerless creature into a psychopath."


    The landlady''s frivolous eyes turned around her face, smiled and said, "you didn''t want to get her? I''ve heard of it for a long time. Her nickname is ginseng fruit. A man will never forget that taste in his life. "


    "I don''t want to die yet."


    Fang Yuan said seriously, "you should have heard that all the men who tasted ginseng fruit died?"


    "You''re not another man?"


    The landlady said, "besides, your current behavior is more disgusting to her than eating her."


    Fang Yuan asked, "do you think if I really ate her, would I still use these means to deal with her?"


    The landlady was stunned and shook her head with a bitter smile: "No. You are not me. "


    As long as the landlady wants to kill someone, she doesn''t care if that person used to be her guest.


    The area is different. Even if he has no feelings for Lou Xiang, he will be soft hearted once he eats her.


    Soft hearted people are always unable to do heartless things.


    For Lou Yuxiang, a woman who is petite in appearance, strong in heart and strength, and cruel and vicious, it is no different from hanging with a rope.


    If Fang Yuan knows his shortcomings, he won''t expect to taste ginseng fruit.


    Baijiu, when he drank a cup of white wine, the boss''s eyes were more like water, and he looked at the square. "What''s the next thing," my younger brother? You can''t stay in the dark all the time? "


    "Of course not."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "but I don''t have any specific ideas. I am used to living a lazy life these years. I''m not sure what I''ll do in the future. "


    "Start a company. The four of us are partners overseas."


    The landlady said, "the beast is in the United States, the rattlesnake is in Britain, and now I''ve moved to France -- I suddenly figured it out, that is, when I''m with the three of you, I think it''s interesting."


    "Are you tired of your old life?"


    "Yes. Not only me, but also the beasts. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have left the army support corps to others. This man, when the money is so much that it can only be regarded as a number, he loses interest in everything and misses the bitter days in the past. "


    "Throw away the coyote mercenary corps and don''t struggle in that industry in the future."


    Fang Yuan said sincerely, "I think it''s time for you to find a man who is really good to you, form a family and teach your husband and children."


    The landlady just giggles and doesn''t talk.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything. He picked up the wine bottle and filled her with wine.


    The landlady smiled and tears came down.


    Fang Yuan hesitated and held her in his arms.


    The landlady trembled, then sobbed and asked, "do you know why I cry?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    "What you said just now was what my mother told me before she died."


    The landlady sucked her nose heavily, raised her head from his arms, reached out and touched his chin, and whispered, "my mother, when I was nine, was still in a nightclub in Texas -- I never knew who my father was. I just remember that before my mother died of AIDS, as you just told me, her greatest hope was that I could find a really good man, Can hurt me, love me all my life. "


    "Then you should do it."


    Fang Yuan looked down at her: "you have paid too much and got too much. You already have enough capital to live the life your mother most wants you to live."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. When I get back, I''ll tell them that I want to withdraw my shares in the mercenary corps and be a clean woman from now on."


    The landlady broke away her arms, picked up the meal paper, wiped her face, smiled and raised her glass: "come on, cheers for my new life in the future."


    After the sound of the, Fang Yuan raised his glass and drank it up.


    "Little brother, you are a good man. It''s a pity that I don''t deserve you, or I''ll stay with you."


    When the landlady drank enough bottle of Baijiu, her eyes were brighter and her face was redder. When she stood up, she almost fell over and shook hands. She lifted her hand and pushed her hand round the circle. She said with a grin, "I''m going away. Remember, when I find a suitable man to marry, wherever you are, you must come to my wedding."


    "Do you still bring wedding gifts?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "If you can come, it''s the best wedding gift. Of course, it would be better if you could give me a child -- cluck, cluck, look at your face red again. Alas, no blushing man is a good thing. "


    The landlady sighed, raised her hand, patted her face, turned and staggered out of the house.


    Lying on the windowsill, Fang Yuan looked up at the night sky after seeing the landlady get on a car and gallop away.


    The air quality tonight is better than last night, the stars are brighter, but there is an unspeakable irritability around.


    The landlady is tired of the current life, isn''t Fangyuan?


    He told Qin Dachuan that his biggest dream was to eat and die. He was not lying. He really thought that.


    There is no doubt that reality does not allow him to live that happy life.


    From the day he was born, fate was doomed.


    Besides him, there is a girl who is struggling like him.


    When Fang Yuan is upset, there are still a large number of people around him. What about Xia Xiaoyun?


    Who but Laura would really help her?


    Perhaps this is the real reason why she got the embroidered shoes, but she didn''t care about the death or life of jiuyouwang and others?


    Thinking, thinking, in front of Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun danced on an embroidered shoe.


    "Brother yuan, Xiang woke up."


    When Fang Yuan stared at the stars in the sky in a daze, Qin Dachuan walked into the room.


    As if he didn''t hear what Qin Dachuan was saying, Fang Yuantou asked, "to tell you the truth, do you like me to hide behind my back?"


    Qin Dachuan looked at Greene and replied in unison, "I don''t like it."

 Chapter 726

    Fang Yuan doesn''t like it either.


    He felt that he had completely changed since he recovered his memory and returned home.


    I don''t like lying on the sunny grass as before, crossing my legs and singing 18 times with a straw stalk in my mouth, but I like to stay in the house.


    It''s best to hide in the corner. Your eyes rotate slowly like a chameleon, but you can keenly capture how many times the curtain fluctuated by the light wind.


    He began to dislike the sun and enjoy the leisure of hiding himself in the dark when he looked at the stars in the night sky.


    What makes Fang Yuan more afraid is that he not only hates sunshine and likes darkness, but also repels women from his heart - the more beautiful women are, the more he repels them.


    Otherwise, if you put it in the past, Lou Xiang dared to play Lin Er like this, and the square can play Lou Yuxiang with flowers, just as Qin Dachuan longed for, in the most manly way.


    The landlady must have found his change, so when she left tonight, she specially came to him, molested him in front of Qin Dachuan and said those words to him.


    The boss''s wife, who is careless on the surface, is actually very careful. After finding that some views around him have changed, she uses that way to stimulate him, hoping to arouse his irritability and make him realize how wrong there is at present.


    The boss''s hard work was not in vain.


    The impatient Fang Yuan finally had an epiphany: hiding in the dark and torturing people. It''s better to be cool, but you can''t get it on the table after all.


    Most importantly, the landlady hopes that Fang Yuan can find out that when a person is used to hiding in the dark, he will never want to go back to the sun again.


    Darkness can not only change a person''s ideology, but also affect his sexual orientation.


    A man is born to stand upright in the sun and laugh at all difficulties. He is not a little woman like Lou Yuxiang, hiding in the dark and calculating others.


    "I don''t like it either."


    Looking at Qin Dachuan, Fang Yuan spit out a long turbid breath: "then do what we like, hoping to surprise many people."


    Qin Dachuan immediately said fiercely, "Whoever dares not to be surprised, I''ll knock off his teeth!"


    Grinde looked disgusted with longing: "boss, do you think girls in your country will like a bald gentleman?"


    The donkey who obviously felt that the big brother had changed stood up, stretched out his tongue and tried to lick the square chin. He didn''t forget to shake his body and remind the big brother to wash away the annoying color.


    Fang Yuan bent down and met the donkey''s wishes before he asked Qin Dachuan: "guess what happens when Lou Xiang sees me appear in front of her alive?"


    "Ah, ghost!"


    Qin Dachuan gave a strange cry.


    Greene thought for a while and then said, "well, it''s you who hide in the dark and calculate me, square!"


    Fang Yuan asked, "what should I do to make her never dare to be an enemy with me in the future?"


    Without thinking about it, Greene blurted out, "dead man. Only the dead can pose no threat. "


    "Are you willing to kill such a beautiful woman?"


    Qin Dachuan gave Greene a disdainful look and said seriously, "brother yuan, I have a clever plan. As long as you can do what I say, I promise you that if you think of you in the future, you will only feel sweet. "


    "Your bullshit tricks can only be used to deal with simple girls like your sister."


    For Qin Xiaobing''s sake, Fang Yuan slapped him in the back of the head, raised his foot and kicked him on his ass: "the only way to deal with a woman like Lou Yuxiang is to make her afraid."


    Fang Yuan said, turned around, pulled up the shutter on the window, looked at the empty local restaurant opposite, and smiled with a philosopher''s smile: "let her think of me in the future, she will shiver uncontrollably."


    "Boss, women tremble. Most of the time they do that."


    Qin Dachuan kindly reminded.


    Lou Yuxiang is shivering now, but he is not doing that kind of thing.


    She didn''t know how long she was in a coma, even if she was in a coma.


    That ferocious devil, let someone dismember and stew one of her bodyguards and bring it up on a plate.


    Lou Xiang felt that even if she died, she could not forget the way the monkey king ate people''s ears and the monkey chewed with a section of his arm.


    She is not only scared to death, but also disgusted.


    An old thing like a monkey used some evil ants to make her take the initiative to woo him, which was more unbearable than killing her.


    He should have succeeded, shouldn''t he?


    Building Xiang slowly raised his head from the table and immediately smelled a special smell.


    To paraphrase Greene''s words, there are always people coming from the building. There''s no reason why I can''t smell this special smell. How did it happen.


    Especially her waist is very sour -- the smell on her pants is more intense.


    Building Xiang stared at the table and his eyes couldn''t stop beating.


    On the table, there were also the dishes served by Liuzi, which had cooled long ago, and the greasy oil solidified, just like covering a white film on those dishes.


    "Oh!"


    Lou Yuxiang retched again.


    This time she had the strength to put her hands over her mouth and bend down to squat on the ground.


    Clear water, runny nose and tears trickled down. If Qin Dachuan was present, he would shake his head and sigh: Alas, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will become ugly when she cries.


    The old man left. After he finished what he wanted to do, he left contentedly, but he didn''t take away the dishes made from the table of human meat.


    Lou Xiang slowly knelt down on the ground, his shoulders shrugged and moved violently, and finally made a low sob, just like a newborn kitten.


    Bang -- outside the door, the sound of a bench falling to the ground woke up the building Xiang, suddenly looked up and asked hoarsely, "who?"


    No one answered, just as she didn''t make any sound when she asked.


    He raised his hand and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. Lou Xiang stood up holding the table, stared at the door and asked again, "who?"


    Still no one answered, but she heard her voice.


    "Who''s outside?"


    Lou Yuxiang asked again.


    There was a dead silence outside, as if no sound had ever sounded.


    Lou Xiang stared at the door, slowly stretched out his right hand and picked up a wine bottle.


    With a bang, Lou Xiang smashed the wine bottle on the table, and the aroma of hops overflowed, crushing the bad smell in an instant.


    The explosion of the wine bottle also completely broke the dead silence, and made her nerves tense because of the dead silence relaxed and courageous.


    She lifted the wine bottle in her hand. The jagged glass looked very sharp, like a knife.


    The knife that can kill people always gives people brave strength, prompting building Xiang to walk towards the door of the box step by step.


    Hold the door handle, wait a moment, building Xiang suddenly pulled back, and suddenly rushed in with an unpleasant smell.


    The light in the box of the local restaurant is on, and the light on the ceiling of the lobby is black. There are two low wattage wall lamps behind the door, emitting a faint orange light, which can let her see something.


    It''s not something, it''s a few people.


    It''s not the person standing on the ground, it''s the person hanging on the ceiling of the hall by a rope -- Hanging Ghost for short.


    Building Xiang, with a wine bottle in his right hand and a door frame in his left hand, stood at the door like a clay sculpture, looking at the hanging ghosts.


    The door of the local restaurant is open.


    I don''t know what''s going on. There was no car passing on such a wide street outside. Only the street lights dimmer than the wall lights stood alone on the roadside, looking down at this bloody ugly world.


    The back door of the hall was also open. The wind could easily blow through, blowing the hanging bodies, shaking slightly and slowly turning in circles.


    "Look, she''s not afraid of dead people at all."


    A voice that seemed to come from the underground of Jiuyou sounded in the darkest corner of the hall.


    The building Xiangmu''s side face looked over and could see two Gray figures over there.


    The two figures were not standing on the ground, nor were they hung on the ceiling of the hall by a rope, but seemed to be pasted on the wall.


    Yes, it was pasted on the wall. He was raising his arm and enlightening here: "she may be dead, too? Well, it was ruined by the old monkey. Alas, such a beautiful little woman, rich and powerful, why not live well and bully a poor girl when she is her big boss? "


    "Well, I''ll be punished. It doesn''t count that I was ruined by an old monkey before I died. I''m also a lonely ghost after I died. I don''t like ghosts."


    "She also killed a lot of people. To tell you the truth, I like her little secretary named Lin Lin very much. "


    "Is that the girl hanging closest to the door?"


    "Yes, her name is Lin Lin, tut tut. What a good girl. She was hanged here by the demon king''s men because she served an asshole master blind and came to save her regardless of danger."


    "Lin Lin, they are all dead. Why doesn''t she cry?"


    "She was not human when she was alive, and even more so when she died. Of course, she didn''t have a little human nature and wouldn''t cry."


    "Oh, she''s coming. Let''s go?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The cock is about to crow, and the gate of hell is about to close. If it''s too late, you can''t go home."


    Just as the building Hunan Machinery stepped forward, holding the wall step by step to the darkest corner, the two men said and disappeared out of thin air.


    Building Xiang kept walking and passed step by step.


    Where two white and gray shadows appeared, it turned out to be a window.


    The windows were hung with curtains of the same color as the walls.


    God can guarantee that Lou Xiang doesn''t have any fear now -- she thinks she''s dead.


    Will a dead man be afraid of anything?


    She came over to ask these two people: do you know who the devil is and where the old monkey who ruined her is?


    The two men left, and the white curtains were still waving with the wind.


    Building Xiang reached out and lifted the curtains and saw a face.


    This face is upside down, hanging from a tree outside the window. In the backyard, there is a strong smell of blood with the wind, and it can still stand the sound of blood ticking.


    "Look, she wants to come in."


    The two voices sounded from the darkness again.


    "She won''t come in. Otherwise, she won''t want to go home to see her loved ones."


    Another man said, "as soon as you enter the gate of hell, take huangquan road first. After drinking Mengpo soup when crossing Naihe bridge, you will never remember the people before."


    After hearing this, Lou Xiang slowly lowered the curtains and turned stiffly to the door.


    Just as those two kids who hide in the dark and talk about her say: although she is dead, she still wants to go home and see those who love her and love her.


    "Miss -- Mr. Lou."


    When Lou Xiang walked to the door, Lin Lin''s familiar voice came from the back of his head: "don''t you look at me?"

 Chapter 727

    Lou Yuxiang didn''t look back, so he walked out of the local restaurant.


    Of course, she can hear that it is Lin Lin who calls herself. Her closest subordinate says that it is a little empty to love her sisters, but Lin Lin is definitely the person she trusts most.


    She doesn''t look back because she finally has something she hasn''t had since she was seventeen: guilt.


    Lou Yuxiang saw with his own eyes that Lin Lin had to come to save her before she was ruined by the old monkey.


    But the demons who mingled with the onlookers were too powerful. No matter how hard Lin Lin tried, he eventually capsized like a boat in the angry sea.


    Lou Xiang felt guilty for Lin Lin because Lin Lin had roundly persuaded her not to cooperate with the Yan Family and bully a poor girl before she made up her mind to annex Lin Wuer.


    Even if we have to annex Donghai group, at least we should leave room for Lin Wuer to survive.


    In short, Lin Lin hopes that the general manager of the building will not be so ugly.


    According to Lou Xiang''s IQ, of course, you can hear Lin Lin''s euphemistic advice, and you can see that she can''t bear it, but you don''t care. Even some don''t like her being so kind and soft hearted. They don''t understand the golden rule of "if you don''t do it, you have to do it.".


    It''s definitely because no one has dared to disobey his meaning for so many years, which makes Lou Xiang''s psychology a little abnormal while being arrogant -- Lin Lin doesn''t advise and pity Lin Wuer. Lou Xiang may really look at the face of the leader and give her a way to live.


    As the absolute confidant of Lou Zong, Lin Lin persuaded and pitied Lin Wuer, which made Lou Xiang very unhappy. It happened that Lin Wuer was unkind and dared to embarrass Lou Zong at the equity transfer meeting. How could she swallow this tone if she didn''t die?


    So Lin Wuer was miserable and was forced to stand on the street.


    Then, Lou Xiang got retribution: before he died, he was ruined by an old monkey sent by the devil.


    If I had listened to Lin Lin''s advice, I would still be sitting on a comfortable sofa and thinking about my happiest thing, instead of becoming a lonely ghost and killing Lin Lin.


    Building Xiang thought so and walked slowly westward along the sidewalk under the orange street lamp.


    She knows that this is Fuhua city. Go west along the long street in the center of the city, turn right and move forward indefinitely, and you can walk to Jianfeng mountain.


    As for how long it will take to walk to Jianfeng mountain, there will be dangers she can''t cope with on the road - a lonely ghost. Is it necessary to worry about these problems?


    "She''s gone. She''s alone. Her back is very lonely."


    When Lou Yuxiang''s back disappeared in the distance of the empty street, the two imps who had just spoken came out.


    Under the street lamp, the man who came out first took off his white hat from his head, revealing a dry face and a small beard on his chin. If there were two horns behind his ears, he would be a goat alive.


    The man next to the goat also took off his white hat, but under the light was a very beautiful little face.


    "Dance, have you relieved your hatred now?"


    The goat threw the white hat on the steps and sat on it.


    Lin Wuer also imitated his appearance, sat down next to him, held his bent knees in his hands, and looked up at the orange street lamp.


    Without hearing her answer, the goat turned and looked at it. He saw an obvious loss from her face, moved in his heart, and said with a smile: "why, are you impatient with the end of building Xiang now?"


    Lin Wuer gently sipped at the corners of her mouth and asked in a low voice, "can I say yes?"


    "Of course you can."


    The goat was a little stunned, and the smile on his face became more and more cordial.


    He found that he liked the strong girl more and more.


    Of course, it''s not the kind of love between men and women, but the kind that the elders appreciate the younger generation.


    After all, the goat''s age is several years older than Lin Donghai. In order to be tender, Lin Wuer is not happy to call him uncle sheep. He has to call big brother.


    A girl''s strength is her great advantage, but it is far less than kindness.


    A girl who can pity her enemies who have deeply hurt her is kind.


    A kind girl may have a little temper, but she will never hurt anyone who is good to her.


    With such a really kind girl, the goat''s heart will be particularly relaxed, and his voice will be gentle: "dance, what do you mean? Just say it. I know. You dare not tell that guy in Fangyuan that you began to pity Lou Xiang. You want him to let her go. I''m afraid he''ll scold you and forget the pain. Don''t be afraid, I''ll tell him. "


    "Hum, if he dares to disagree, I will slap him and take out his teeth!"


    The goat snorted coldly and frowned: "a good man, sunshine, positive, has the ability to deal with all dangers, but he likes to hide in the dark like a poisonous snake and calculate others. It made him feel a lot of Yin, but he was complacent about it. "


    "Brother, you can''t blame Fangyuan for this."


    After hearing the dissatisfaction in the goat''s tone, Lin Wuer quickly excused him: "anyone who likes to hide in the dark and calculate people after suffering such a strange experience as him, is estimated to have a mental breakdown long ago - I think he is also very bitter and wants to change this dark psychological state and is working hard for it."


    When the two men sat on the steps and talked, the "corpses" hanging in the hall of the local restaurant jumped down from the rope, rubbed their cheeks with their hands, and whispered about the feeling of hanging ghosts in clothes. It''s really not very good.


    According to the skills of those old Jianghu people in the zodiac, it is absolutely easy to dress up as Lin Lin, Biaozi and others, hang yourself on the ceiling and speak like others.


    The zodiac is a gang of gangsters.


    They don''t have Kunlun''s ability to start with the blade and fall to the ground, but when they cooperate in the case, they can see the knife mountain and the sea of fire as the ground.


    "Hey, you''re just pretending to hang ghosts. How can I work hard as an old Coyote?"


    The money monkey king with a little monkey squatting on his shoulder sat under the wall lamp with a sad face, raised his arm, sniffed and said, "who doesn''t know that after my old man is 60, he won''t think about those men and women anymore. The most annoying thing is this smell - the pig with a chef? Get over here, old man. Why do you sprinkle so much pasteurization on me? "


    "You old man, who wants to come to you? I don''t know you seem to have soaked in it?"


    A voice clearly eating came from behind the apse door.


    There was a sad old woman''s voice, and then sounded: "cut, you two are just pretending to be an old coyote and pretending to make a big meal for the dead. Aunt, I pretended to be a big man in order to let the little woman really believe that she was spoiled by the old coyote. Think about it, aunt wants to vomit."


    "Cluck!"


    A man who was clearly a man but smiled like a woman said with a smile, "fox, don''t you think everyone knows what you are most interested in women? Tell me about the feeling of tossing on the building Xiang. How about it? "


    "Smelly long worm (Agkistrodon halys in the zodiac), are you sure you''re calling tiger sister?"


    The tiger sister in the Chinese zodiac is full of threats in her Yin pity voice.


    The viper''s plea for mercy immediately sounded: "tiger sister, tiger sister, don''t be impulsive. Brother, although I''m an expert in poison, I can''t deal with your insidious poison -- ah, help! "


    Lin Wuer looked back and saw that someone rushed out of the back door, and someone was chasing after him.


    "They are the twelve zodiac animals."


    The goat seemed to know what Lin Wuer wanted to ask, smiled and explained, "it''s a group of old people who do cases with the cooperation of groups. From their debut 40 years ago to now, none of them has been damaged, which is a miracle in the international community."


    "Are they all friends?"


    Lin Wuer asked.


    "Friends? Ha ha. "


    The goat smiled and shook his head. He did not taboo that the twelve zodiac animals could hear what he was saying: "they are not qualified. They can be regarded as friends --"


    Lin wu''er interrupted him: "brother, what about you? Are you the sheep in the zodiac?"


    Before the goat said anything, a man who was stepping on a chair to untie the rope from the ceiling hurriedly said, "President Lin dare not say so. He will kill my black sheep."


    "Look, even they say they don''t dare compare with me."


    The goat raised his hand and snapped his fingers, which could be seen by the blind.


    "Goat, although our twelve zodiac animals are a group of shady gangsters, they may be stolen and regarded as friends."


    In the darkest corner, a slightly sharp man''s voice came.


    "Mouse."


    The goat looked over there, gave a silent sneer and said, "if I remember correctly, when Fang Yuan lived in seclusion to the king of Tang two years ago, he was forced out by the old thing of the monkey king Qian?"


    "Goat, I and we don''t want to."


    After a moment of silence, when the mouse spoke again, it had obvious sadness: "if it were you, your family would be forced to do things by the goblin. If you didn''t do it, you would die. What would you do?"


    The goat said faintly, "I will also find Fangyuan. But I''ll end it myself and give him an account. Instead of being as lively as you are now, completely forgetting what Fangyuan did to help you. "


    Silence.


    All the people hidden in the dark in the hall stopped talking, as if no one was there at all.


    Because they have nothing to say.


    "Brother, you can''t blame them."


    Lin Wuer''s kindness began to spread again and said softly, "and I also believe that Fangyuan helped them not for their kindness, but for what he thought he should do. If Fang Yuan is betrayed by them because he helped them, he must let them return with death. He will be uncomfortable and disobey the original will of helping people. "


    The goat looked at Lin Wuer and didn''t speak.


    "I, I said wrong?"


    Lin Wuer felt a little hairy when he saw it. He pursed the corners of his mouth and lowered his eyes.


    "Alas."


    The goat sighed, raised his hand and patted Lin Wuer on the shoulder: "you''re right, I''m wrong. Before, I didn''t expect Fang Yuan to help them, but simply help them. I don''t care how they repay him or betray him in the future -- acting rashly, doing what they want to do, and being worthy of their good nature is the great realm. "


    "I''m still a little stingy."


    When the goat smiled bitterly, the mouse said again, "goat, believe it or not, we will one day become friends of stealing saints?"

 Chapter 728

    "Are you sure you can be friends around?"


    Said the goat, rising from the steps.


    Seeing the dignified look on his face, Lin Wuer realized something and quickly stood up.


    "Yes."


    The mouse came from the darkest corner to the middle of the hall.


    This is an old man with a height of no more than 1.5 meters and a weight of up to 80 kilograms. He is bald and has small eyes. He looks more obscene than the monkey king.


    However, in his small eyes, there was a light that he shouldn''t have at his age.


    As the mouse came out, other people in the zodiac also went upstairs and back door to the hall and stood behind him. Everyone tried to raise their chest and looked at the goat without blinking.


    These people are male and female, tall and short, fat and thin. The only thing they have in common is that they are all about 60. They can be called a group of old people.


    No wonder the goat just said that they have been on the road for forty years.


    Such a group of old thieves who have struggled in the international arena for 40 years by relying on the art of chicken singing and dog stealing can never live to this day without quite tacit cooperation and the spirit of helping each other in the same boat.


    The goat also raised his chest, and his voice was lighter: "then, can you tell me what you have to do to become friends around the world, instead of betraying the benefactor for the benefit of your group as before?"


    "On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month last year, my son and my dear granddaughters have emigrated to a country in northern Europe. When I saw them off, I told them that from that moment on, I had nothing to do with them. "


    The monkey king Qian took a step forward, smiled silently and said, "they also agreed. But I know that no matter where they live in the future, they are my descendants and the continuation of my life. "


    Tiger sister then stood up and said faintly, "I don''t have my own children, but I have a nephew who has become an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He is already a pillar of the country. No matter what I do, no one dares to implicate him. "


    "And me."


    Agkistrodon halys smiled sadly and said, "my 27 year old daughter just got married last month -- hehe, she certainly doesn''t know that the old thing she helped once and gave her hundreds of millions of money will be her own father."


    Twelve zodiac animals, twelve people, stood up one by one and told the goat why they were sure to become friends around.


    No one has any worries.


    No one will use their family to force them to do what they don''t want to do but have to do.


    They are now a group of old men and women who do not accept the world, but they have always maintained the proud record of "the longest time of debut and no damage for decades" in the international arena.


    After solving their own worries, they have completed the great task entrusted by their parents to carry on the family line for their family. From then on, they can finally live for themselves.


    Live as they want.


    To be a friend around is to find a big backer.


    With big backers, they can live a healthy life for most old people.


    The goat looked at them, smiled slowly, but said nonsense: "just a friend, not a brother?"


    "Goat, how long have you been treated as a brother by him?"


    The mouse sneered and then whispered, "in fact, it is an extravagant hope for us that he is willing to treat us as friends. After all, we are all buried in the neck. Fang Yuan is still young. How can he give it to our useless old immortals? "


    "I''m sure he''ll treat you as friends!"


    Lin Wuer stepped to the door and looked at the old people who were in a sad mood for a moment. Her eyes were red and she said loudly, "as long as you can really treat him!"


    "Really!?"


    The mouse and others asked in unison, "can you guarantee that if we treat him sincerely, we can become his and friends?"


    Lin Wuer clenched her teeth, raised her hand and hit the door glass.


    There was a loud bang, the glass was shattered, and blood came out quickly from the back of Lin Wuer''s right hand.


    The goat exclaimed and rushed over to bandage her wound, but Lin Wuer pushed her down the steps and shouted to the mouse and others: "of course I can guarantee! If he doesn''t agree, I''ll break his teeth like breaking this glass! "


    Before Lin Wuer''s words fell, the group of old men rushed to the window like crazy. Behind the door, they waved their fists and smashed the glass. They hissed with a crying cavity: "as long as he can treat us as friends, if we don''t really treat him, we will be broken like this glass!"


    The goats standing outside the door looked at these crazy old things smashing in the local restaurant, roaring and swearing, laughing, crying and even singing. They raised their hands and hugged their heads with a headache, looking like they could not stand the pain.


    But when he came to the side of the road and looked at the end of the long street in the west, he smiled proudly on his old face and murmured, "boy, how can you thank me for receiving twelve abnormal younger brothers for you? But to be honest, I didn''t expect the dance to be so involved. "


    "Hoo, in fact, it was dance''s investment that completely dispelled the doubts of those old people. They were determined to be your running dog crying and shouting."


    The goat walked slowly to the West with his hands on his back: "boy, I know you must think the future is difficult and dangerous. You don''t want to involve too many people, so you decided to work in the dark. Just, have you ever thought that one day, you will jump out. "


    "In that case, even if you have great skills, you still need a group of excellent men?"


    The goat looked back at the dawn of the East and smiled more happily: "I''m old and afraid of death. I just want to do more good deeds in my life to offset the Yin damage I''ve committed before. Of course, I won''t be a dog leg for you. Fortunately, a group of old guys with abnormal heads can replace me, hehe. God, you are so kind to me that I feel embarrassed. "


    Sorry goat, when he walked forward with his hands on his back, Lou Xiang had come to a crossroads.


    In the four directions of the intersection, you can''t see a car or a person. Only the traffic lights are constantly changing to remind building Xiang: you''re already a dead man. There''s no need to abide by the traffic rules of the world.


    As like as two peas in the streets, no one in the street, no cars, all of them are just like the buildings in Hunan.


    On the high-rise buildings on both sides of the street, some windows have been lit, people can be seen faintly, and even people stick their heads out from inside and look down.


    Behind the dawn of the sky, it is incomparably familiar.


    It turns out that there is no difference between the underworld and the world of the sun, except that you can''t see the same people -- oh, the same ghosts.


    Lou Xiang didn''t know how long he had gone.


    Subconsciously, she should have walked for at least three days and nights.


    In these three days and nights, she did not see a person, a car, nor the sun. She could only see the bright starry sky and the endless long street under the orange street lights.


    Building Xiang feels that there should be at least hundreds of thousands of permanent residents in such a large city, whether people or ghosts.


    But why, three days and three nights passed, but she didn''t see anyone?


    Her shoes have long been lost.


    When I was alive, my little white feet stepped on the cold road. I don''t know when the soles of my feet have been cut by something. The blood has solidified and I can''t feel a little pain.


    The unpleasant smell on her body was also blown away by the Yin wind, which made her feel much more comfortable.


    After taking a deep breath of the fresh air with moisture, the building looked to the right side of the intersection -- that side is the direction of going home.


    She didn''t know how long she had to walk to see Jianfeng mountain, which she was most familiar with.


    But she knows very well: no matter how far the road is, as long as she keeps walking, she can finally come to the end.


    "Why don''t you go home yet? It''s about to dawn. "


    A man''s voice suddenly sounded from behind the building Xiang: "after dawn, you can''t walk in the sun, otherwise your soul will disperse, and you can''t set foot on the huangquan road of reincarnation, enjoy the blooming flowers on both sides of the road, and drink the Mengpo soup carefully prepared by Mengpo."


    When the man''s voice sounded, the corner of Lou Xiang''s eyes jumped violently, but he held back. After he finished, he slowly turned around.


    She saw a man -- there was a blood hole in the left forehead of the man. The blood was flowing down his cheeks like a small snake. His eyes were dull, his mouth was half open, and the whole man had no vitality.


    If it had been put in the past, building Xiang would have passed out directly after seeing such a man on the empty night street.


    Now she''s not afraid.


    Because she is also a ghost, a lonely ghost.


    Lou Xiang felt that just as she was a personal hero alive, she had to be a ghost hero when she died.


    Are you afraid that a male ghost will die in the head?


    make fun of.


    Building Xiang Ding looked at the man whose head turned mechanically and said softly, "you -- cough, who are you? Why do I look familiar when I look at you? "


    "I''m Qin Dachuan, remember?"


    Qin Dachuan said, raised his hand, wiped the blood on the blood hole in his forehead, filled it in his mouth and sucked his fingers: "Tut, your blood is delicious -- my little sister is Qin Xiaobing."


    I remember.


    When she was bored, she casually ordered Si Mingda to clean up Qin Xiaobing. As a result, Qin Dachuan ran to the airport like a fool and gave him a knife in front of so many people.


    Later, under the interference of water shadow, Qin Dachuan escaped from the king of Tang smoothly.


    She doesn''t care whether Lou Xiang is alive or dead.


    She was only interested in meeting ''acquaintances'' here: "didn''t you run away and die?"


    "I fled to Lingnan, but the police found me. When I was pursued, I just resisted a little, and the bullet -- "


    Qin Dachuan said, raising his right hand and drawing a pistol, put it on the bleeding forehead, and made a bullet in his mouth: "with a bang, I had a hole in my head. Oh, by the way, I actually died in your hands, didn''t I? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Lou Xiang stepped back, clenched his fists and asked in a low voice, "do you want to revenge me?"


    "Why should I take revenge on you?"


    Qin Dachuan asked her strangely, "now everyone is dead. What can I do to you if I take revenge on you?"


    Lou Xiang was relieved and asked, "then why are you looking for me?"


    "I want you to taste my blood."


    Qin Dachuan said, stretching out his right hand with blood: "it''s sweet and delicious, just like strawberry jam."


    "I, I don''t eat!"


    Lou Yuxiang quickly stepped back and asked, "the underworld is so big. Why do I only see yourself?"

 Chapter 729

    Every bad man knows what bad things he has done.


    Every dead man seems to know how he died.


    At least, Lou Xiang knew that he was killed by an old monkey. Qin Dachuan was shot through the head by the police during his escape.


    She also knew that Lin Lin and Biaozi might have been hanged by some demon.


    No matter how everyone died, the dead should come to the underworld and get together again. Therefore, Lou Xiang wondered why so far, she only saw Qin Dachuan who should hate her, but did not see Lin Lin and others.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Qin Dachuan blinked and stirred his bloody fingers in his mouth. Then he said, "when a person dies and hasn''t stepped on the huangquan Road, the dead people he can see can only be her enemies."


    The ruler of the underworld, Lord Yan, in line with the purpose of eliminating people''s debts after death, will specially arrange for some people to meet after death and let them turn fighting into friendship. Only after being forgiven by the victims can they go to Fengdu city and strive for the opportunity of reincarnation.


    As for those who were good to the dead, there is no need to meet again after death.


    Between people, there will be no love for no reason - just like a lazy man who marries a beautiful woman as his wife, it''s not his life, but Lord Yan arranges the beautiful woman to repay the debt in his life.


    Those who are good to her are paying off her debts when she is alive.


    When she died, the debt she owed was written off. There was no need to catch up with her after her death. She had already happily reincarnated.


    "Maybe, at the moment, Lin Lin and his family are looking back at their hometown."


    Qin Dachuan explained briefly and said, "of course, maybe you''ll see them again. I''m not sure -- you. Is there anything else to ask? If not, I should go, too. I have forgiven you for the sins you committed to me while you were alive. The Lord of hell promised to let me be a good man in my next life. "


    "What about me? What will I do?"


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly became nervous.


    "I guess you''ll be a street girl."


    Qin Dachuan thought for a while before he said.


    "Why?"


    The building''s throat thumped: "you, how do you know I''m going to be such a person?"


    "How long have you been on the road now?"


    Qin Dachuan asked.


    Lou Yuxiang looked back, looked at the endless long street behind him, and replied blankly, "it''s been several days?"


    "Three days."


    Qin Dachuan raised his hand, snapped his fingers and said, "in the past three days, I have been behind you. I want to tell you that I have forgiven you --"


    "Then why didn''t you say it?"


    Lou Yuxiang interrupted him.


    Qin Dachuan smiled bitterly: "I can''t stand the number -- building Xiang. Do you know how many people killed by you have scrambled to scold you, spit on you and curse you in these three days?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Lou Yuxiang was even more confused: "I didn''t see anyone except you."


    "You didn''t see it because you looked like a living sleepwalker."


    Qin Dachuan reminded, "don''t believe it. Now look down at your skirt. Is there a lot of saliva?"


    Building Xiang bowed his head -- then retched, raised his hand over his mouth and squatted on the ground.


    There was too much saliva on her skirt. Some saliva dried up, leaving only the salt crystals after the evaporation of saliva.


    "Don''t be disgusted. They are all ghosts, or are they spoiled by an old monkey? What''s so disgusting?"


    Qin Dachuan smiled disdainfully and said, "I know you''re going to be a street girl in your next life. That''s because you see three men around you hand in hand, cursing you with a ferocious smile and jumping feet, and saying that you''ll support you in your next life."


    Qin Dachuan said, kindly helped him up from the ground and said softly, "one of them seems to have fallen from a very high place and died. It''s all turned into meat pie. The other two, one is a drowned ghost with a big belly, and the other is a headless ghost whose head is crushed by a wheel. "


    The three poor ghosts, the three husbands of Lou Xiang, died in her hands.


    The three poor ghosts died so long and didn''t reincarnate. They were waiting for Lou Xiang. They told her personally that for their tragic sake, Lord Yan had promised their request to allow Lou Xiang to be a street girl after reincarnation.


    Then they will go to support.


    "I don''t think the three poor ghosts have any demeanor. They don''t look like me, adults."


    After Qin Dachuan finished these words, he loosened the building Xiang: "well, my mind is over and it''s time to go."


    "No, don''t go!"


    Building Xiang grabbed Qin Dachuan''s sleeve and trembled: "don''t leave me alone."


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    "You just said that you have forgiven me."


    "But you have to go home and see your family. If I accompany you, it will delay my reincarnation."


    "Besides you, I don''t know who else can forgive me for my mistakes when I was alive."


    Lou Xiang held Qin Dachuan''s sleeve tightly and begged in a low voice: "don''t go, don''t go, I''m afraid to meet people who are bad to me again."


    Qin Dachuan looked at her for a moment before sighing: "Alas, the three nights are almost over, and the three days are coming. We don''t know how long we have to walk to your hometown if we want to walk. If you are not careful, your soul will dissipate completely. "


    Unlike the old legend, the world of the underworld is built simultaneously with the world of the sun.


    The growth and loss of population are also in direct proportion to the sun.


    The only difference is that the day and night in the sun is twelve hours, while the day and night in the underworld is seventy-two hours. Therefore, Qin Dachuan said that the night of three days and nights has passed, and then the day of three days and nights.


    After death, as long as you can''t walk into Fengdu in time, you will see the sun. If you''re not careful, your soul will disperse immediately and disappear forever.


    After listening, Lou Yuxiang asked nervously, "what should I do?"


    Qin Dachuan wiped the blood hole on his forehead again, frowned and asked, "do you have to go home?"


    Lou Xiang nodded hard: "there must be -- there are many things. I have to tell Grandpa and tell him I''m sorry."


    "Well, all right."


    Qin Dachuan sighed again and said, "I hope we can meet the ghost car."


    "What ghost car?"


    Building Xiang asked.


    "It''s a car driven by the dead. It can shuttle between yin and Yang and pick up the dead."


    Qin Dachuan explained, "they are under the jurisdiction of cattle head and horse face -- you don''t know. Now the underworld is also modern."


    "Ghost car, where is it?"


    When I looked around the building, I saw a car driving slowly from the South and quickly asked, "that, that''s a ghost car?"


    "You''re lucky."


    Qin Dachuan said, quickly walked to the middle of the intersection and opened his arms: "however, you have to give the kid driving some benefits before he can drive you. Otherwise, you can sleep with him while you still keep your beautiful body alive. "


    "I, I won''t accompany him. I have something -- this is platinum!"


    Lou Xiang hurriedly took off the cross in his neck.


    Qin Dachuan immediately scolded coldly, "you are so stupid that you take western ghosts to bribe Oriental ghosts. Hum, this is a blasphemy against their faith. Throw it away, throw it away! If he sees you, the iron car will kill you and let you roll to the West and hug the foreigner''s thigh. "


    It was like burning the cross on the side of the road,


    "Hurry up, the car is coming. If you can''t get the good things that attract the ghost car driver, you can only sleep with him!"


    Seeing that Xiang was still hesitating there, Qin Dachuan shouted in a low voice.


    Lou Xiang bit his teeth and took something from his neck again.


    This is a dark green jade pendant, on which an exquisite Phoenix is carved, lifelike.


    In particular, two eyes are natural ruby. Even if you look with your nose, you know it is a very valuable thing.


    This was left to her by Lou Xiang''s mother before she died.


    The jade pendant is not only a jade pendant, but also has another meaning: after a daughter likes a man, she will wear the jade pendant on the man''s neck.


    Lou Yuxiang wore it to three men and took it back three times.


    This time, she offered it again, but she used it to bribe the ghost car driver.


    "This is really a good thing!"


    Qin Dachuan grabbed the jade pendant from Lou Xiang. He really couldn''t hide the color of greed in his eyes.


    Building Xiang wanted to get it back, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand several times.


    The car slowly stopped in the middle of the intersection. Qin Dachuan walked to the window with his jade pendant in his hands and a flattering smile: "here, give you a lift."


    "Where are you going?"


    A hand stretched out from the window. After taking the jade pendant and looking at it for a few eyes, a bare head stretched out and looked at the building.


    On the throat of his bare head, a black chopstick stuck out from behind his neck.


    There was no blood flowing out, but his face was pale and frightening.


    "He, he is also a foreigner."


    When Lou Xiang was shown by the bald guy, he was very angry. He quickly hid behind Qin Dachuan and whispered, "just give him the cross."


    Before Qin Dachuan spoke, the dead foreigner threw out the jade pendant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Dachuan quickly caught the jade pendant, turned back and scolded Lou Xiang, then offered the jade pendant with a flattering smile: "brother, she is a stupid woman without a brain. I don''t know that you had joined Chinese nationality and become a real Chinese before you died. Please forgive me, hey hey, forgive me. "


    Under Qin Dachuan''s repeated entreaties, the bald dead foreigner reluctantly took back the jade pendant. The pair seemed to be covered with a film, stared at Lou Xiang, smiled grimly and said, "although this woman is shorter, she has a lot of flavor. I really don''t want your stuff -- "


    Qin Dachuan hurriedly said, "brother, you should, you should. In fact, you don''t know that this woman was ruined to death. Her body is very dirty... "


    "Then hurry up."


    After Qin Dachuan said this, the dead foreigner immediately looked disgusting on his face and waved to them to get on the bus: "where are you going?"


    "Jianfeng mountain."


    Qin Dachuan opened the rear door for Xiang very gentlemanly and sat on the co pilot.


    "Oh, not too far."


    The dead foreigner looked back at Lou Xiang, frowned and said, "sit aside. There''s a dead man to get on the bus later. Also, watch your step. Don''t step on those tongues. They''ve just been brought from the tongue pulling hell. They taste good. "


    Building Xiang looked down and his hair stood up.


    She saw that there was a rectangular box with at least a hundred tongues in it.


    Yes, it seems to be bleeding.


    Qin Dachuan was not surprised. He chatted up with a smiling face: "brother, who wants to get on the bus?"


    The dead foreigner stepped on the accelerator and casually replied, "a lonely ghost named Fangyuan."

 Chapter 730

    Xiao Fang, who lives in the middle of Jianshe Road, is a vegetable dealer.


    I have a small van. I usually have to go to the rural market with my daughter-in-law at 3:30 a.m. and return to Fuhua city at more than 8 a.m. to deliver goods to major supermarkets and restaurants.


    Although the work of selling vegetables from midnight to midnight is a little tired, the income is still considerable. In addition, Xiao Fang and his wife are young. They can make more money while they are young, so they can save some family property for their son and find a good daughter-in-law in the future--


    Yesterday morning, Xiao Fang agreed with the farmers in the rural vegetable market to go half an hour earlier this morning.


    Who would have thought that yesterday evening, I suddenly received a notice from the street aunt that several streets such as Jianshe Road and Ping''an road should be closed until dawn.


    It is said that a group of terrorists living on international roads came to the city and hid in these streets yesterday afternoon - in order to ensure the safety of citizens, when the police go all out to arrest criminals, no citizens are allowed to go on the street without authorization, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Fang, who had grown up under the red flag since childhood, was a little confused: when did Shengshi Huaxia also have such a dog blood bridge that would appear in the film?


    Then, naturally, they scolded and greeted those criminals.


    I have to call the rural vegetable farmers and explain with a smiling face. I can''t leave the city until dawn.


    Since there is no need to get up early this morning, the couple Xiao Fang are on holiday. They can toss hard for a long time in the evening, hoping to add another little sister to their son.


    They have the habit of waking up at two o''clock in the morning.


    You can''t go out when you wake up. You really have nothing to do. Just do what the young man likes to do -- it''s another toss. After dawn, Xiao came to the balcony and smoked his favorite cigarette.


    Didi, Didi!


    A clear car horn came in from the open screen window.


    Xiao Fang was stunned and looked down quickly -- I don''t know when the street was full of early cars.


    The martial law on Jianshe Road was lifted.


    "Wife, don''t lean back and split your legs. Get up and get dressed. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Fang snuffed out his cigarette and threw it out of the window. When he asked his wife to get up quickly, he was thinking of a person: Fang Yuan.


    The dead foreigner said he would pick up another lonely ghost called Fangyuan.


    Fangyuan is a popular name, whether in the world of Yang or the world of hell.


    Therefore, the area that the dead foreigner wants to pick up is not necessarily the area that Lou Xiang thought of.


    But it may also be -- Qin Dachuan just said that he saw the three husbands of Lou Xiang who had died for many years without reincarnation, just to wait for her to come, curse her and spit at her.


    Well, the lonely ghost that the dead foreigner wants to pick up may be Fangyuan.


    Fortunately, Lou Xiang didn''t do too much harm to the area she knew. It''s amazing that he bullied Xialin dance after his death.


    Lou Xiang wanted to ask a dead foreigner, but just opened her mouth, but she quickly closed it -- she was a little afraid of the dead foreigner who coveted her beauty.


    With a squeak, the car stopped just as Xiang thought about the square, whether it was the square she knew.


    Subconsciously, she looked up out of the window and saw a man standing on the side of the road with a cigarette in his mouth and a dog squatting at her feet.


    It was the darkest moment before dawn. When Lou Xiang looked at the man, the man also looked over.


    Across a layer of window glass, their eyes were also "destined" to touch each other: the man''s eyes turned out to be terrible fluorescent color, just like those big demons in the game.


    "Shit, I was thinking about something just now. It wouldn''t be so coincidental. You are the ghost to be picked up by the ghost car. It turned out to be you, Ho, Ho!"


    The man went to the front light of the car. As soon as Lou Xiang saw his face, Qin Dachuan screamed, pushed the door and jumped down the building. He hugged him and shouted excitedly, "it''s really an old acquaintance in the underworld. Is this one of the four joys?"


    Meet an old friend in another country; Long drought meets sweet dew; When the golden list is named; Wedding night, this is the four joys of life in the sun. Qin Dachuan changed his hometown into the underworld. It sounds a little nondescript, but it is very appropriate.


    It was him!


    Looking at the area where Qin Dachuan was holding hands, Lou Yuxiang was also happy from the bottom of his heart: it was not easy. He met another acquaintance, and he was the one with the lightest contradiction with me.


    "All right, don''t be so wordy. It''s almost dawn. Get in the car quickly!"


    The dead foreigner impatiently stretched out his head and shouted at Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan quickly turned back and smiled with a smiling face.


    Just as Lou Xiang had to bribe a dead foreigner to take a ride, Fang Yuan also took out something and threw it directly to him.


    Building Xiang can see clearly. It''s a famous watch.


    "It''s not worth a lot of money. You''re still carrying a cheap dog. It''s really a loss to give you a ride. Well, I''ll show mercy and get in the car. "


    The dead foreigner muttered, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Fang Yuan, get in the car quickly."


    Qin Dachuan opened the rear door and said with a smile, "you can''t imagine that there is an acquaintance of yours on the car."


    "Who?"


    With a flash of fluorescence in Fang Yuan''s eyes, he asked faintly, "isn''t it the building that was ruined by the old monkey that night three days ago?"


    "Shit, I knew you were smart enough to guess!"


    Qin Dachuan thumbed up and praised, and Fang Yuan smiled angrily: "if it wasn''t for waiting for her, how could I wander around in the wilderness for so long?"


    "Ah, you''re not going to reincarnate because you''re waiting for her?"


    When Qin Dachuan was stunned, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "She dares to bully my brother. I''d be surprised if I could let her go."


    Fang Yuanjie smiled and whistled to the donkey under his feet.


    The donkey immediately jumped into the car and was so frightened that Lou Xiang quickly pasted his body on the door on the other side.


    "Lou Xiang, do you remember me?"


    Fang Yuan got on the bus, slammed the door, looked at the building Xiang with white eyes, and smiled with his mouth full of senhan white teeth.


    "I, of course I remember you."


    When Lou Xiang nodded with trembling teeth, a pair of cold hands with blood suddenly pinched her neck.


    "Ah -- Qin Dachuan, help me!"


    When building Xiang screamed, Fang Yuan had opened his mouth and bit her throat.


    With a snap, just as Fang Yuan had bitten Lou Yuxiang''s neck and was about to choke off her main artery, the dead foreigner patted on the dashboard and shouted, "be honest! If you have any grievances, go to the Lord of hell to solve them! If you dare to mess around again, get off the bus! "


    "What are you looking at? Not convinced, right? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you under the sun and let you completely disappear? "


    When Fang yuanhuoran looked up at the dead foreigner, he became more angry and raised his hand to get off the bus.


    "Calm down, man, calm down!"


    Qin Dachuan hurriedly advised Fang Yuan: "what others said is right. Even if you want to clean up this woman, don''t make trouble in others'' car. That will kill me. I don''t want to disappear completely."


    "Hum, let you go first."


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly, loosened the building Xiang and held the donkey in his arms.


    "DUT, be honest with me!"


    After another vicious scold, the dead foreigner took out some sunglasses and threw them to Qin Dachuan: "put down the curtain and put on sunglasses. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I was blinded by the sun. "


    "I dare not become a blind ghost."


    Qin Dachuan said, quickly put on a pair of sunglasses and handed over the other two.


    Fang Yuan also took one, put it on his face and drew the curtain on the right.


    The trembling building Xiang, seeing that there was no gentlemanly demeanor around, had to slowly stretch out his hand, grabbed the pair of eyes with the fastest speed and put them on his face.


    Sunglasses are very black. You can''t see anything. The lenses are like black stones.


    However, Lou Xiang likes it very much -- when people are afraid to see someone around them, it will be easier to wear such a pair of invisible sunglasses.


    The car restarted.


    Didi, Didi -- there was a car horn across the street.


    When Lou Xiang subconsciously raised his hand and took off his sunglasses, he heard the dead foreigner scold: "Cha, why are there so many dead people today? And the intestines are exposed, and the head is smashed into the neck cavity. It''s really disgusting. "


    Building Xiang immediately retracted his hand and curled up as much as possible, afraid to make a little sound.


    Sitting around her, she didn''t speak, but the sound of a dog licking water came from her feet.


    The dead foreigner who drove the car also heard it and asked fiercely, "your dog is stealing my tongue?"


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "a few broken tongues are rare to you. When you arrive at Jianfeng mountain house, I''ll ask them to give you more good things. "


    Fang Yuan''s voice was not high, but it sounded like thunder in his ears. He couldn''t help screaming, "you, you''re going to my house too!"


    "Yes, I just went to your house."


    When Fang yuanran''s voice sounded, Lou Xiang felt that he was lying on his body, his nose was facing his nose, his sunglasses were next to his sunglasses, his lips had touched his lips, and he could clearly smell the bloody breath from his mouth.


    "What are you doing at my house?"


    Building Xiang groaned and groaned in his heart. There was really nowhere to retreat. He had to shrink down desperately.


    Fang Yuan seemed to enjoy giving her this sense of oppression. Hehe smiled and leaned forward before saying, "President Lou, you should remember that when you annexed Lin Wuer''s enterprise, you forced her to sign a share transfer contract?"


    Lou Xiang understands.


    Fang Yuan goes to Lou''s house to get back the contract and give it to Lin Wuer.


    For this kind of thing, building Xiang doesn''t care. It''s just some property.


    As long as she can live again, even if she pays a big price, what can she do?


    Unfortunately, she is dead. This time, she goes home to see her loving grandfather, and then reincarnate--


    "Just for this little thing, have you been waiting for me so long here?"


    Lou Yuxiang''s tone was full of disbelief.


    Fang Yuan seemed to bite his teeth: "in your opinion, it may be a trivial matter, but it is devastating to my brother. What''s more, you forced her to stand in the street. "


    Lou Xiang didn''t speak and slowly sat up straight.


    "Anyone who does something wrong has to pay a heavy price. I hope the Lou family can give my brother enough compensation, otherwise I will make them uneasy forever, hum."


    When he heard Fang Yuan''s cold hum, Lou Xiang felt that he suddenly had another foot in his arms.


    She also smelled the smell of smelly feet that could not be suppressed by the bloody smell. It was Fang Yuan who put the smelly feet off her shoes in her arms.


    "Take it away!"


    When Lou Xiang instinctively raised his hand to fight, he heard Fang Yuan say faintly, "it''s comfortable to serve me. I may be more generous to your family."

 Chapter 731

    No matter how vicious Lou Xiang is, it doesn''t count on the characteristics of other people''s lives such as grass mustard. In terms of women''s charm alone, she is one of the most beautiful women in China.


    Even God has to admit this by pinching his nose.


    After all, the halo of ginseng fruit is not something that any woman can wear.


    To tell the truth, Fang Yuan was attracted by the woman''s unique mature charm as soon as he saw Lou Yuxiang.


    However, at that time, he had consciously been in trouble, but he did not dare to provoke such a vicious woman who would appear only once in hundreds of years.


    Originally, for the sake of her knowledge and interest, Fang Yuan also wanted to treat her as a friend -- that is, a friend who can make use of each other. As for the bridge such as night talk, it was avoided.


    Who wants to build Xiang''s appetite, cold, even better than he imagined. It''s just to make hundreds of millions of little rich women Lin Wuer become poor, and finally force her to stand in the street.


    This made Fang Yuan unbearable, so he was cruel to deal with her with the coldest means.


    So far, building Xiang has been tortured and collapsed. It is considered to be the stage of guarding the palace: Fang Yuan decides to stand in the sun and settle accounts with the Lou family from today, so that they can spit out what they ate Lin Wuer with interest.


    In order to make the building Xiang unacceptable personal humiliation, it can be regarded as a member of the demand for interest.


    Fang Yuan was very clear. When he kicked the smelly feet in the arms of Xiang, the woman would certainly feel angry, even if she mistakenly thought she had become a ghost.


    Completely suppress her last anger, or self-esteem, is the last blow to her.


    Fang Yuan dares to pat his chest. He just wants to give her the last blow, so he won''t want to possess the woman. Although when his feet touch the little woman''s bulge, his soul immediately urges some part of his body to secrete hormones.


    Lou Xiang resisted retching, looked up and asked in a hoarse voice, "if, if I have to refuse, what will you do to my family?"


    "Your old man, are there two out of eighty this year?"


    Fang Yuan''s answer is not what he asked.


    "Yes, so what?"


    It''s no secret how old the master of the building family is. There''s no need to deny it.


    Fang Yuan pulled his toes up and down and slowly replied, "people in their eighties don''t have the idea of being tired of the world? In particular, people like him can be said to live in boring intrigues and intrigues. "


    "You --"


    Building Xiang was stunned and suddenly realized what Fang Yuan was going to say. His muscles tightened suddenly: "you, you want to hurt my grandpa!"


    Fang Yuan smiled sadly: "since he can connive or support you to hurt others, I think he should have been ready to be hurt."


    You dare!


    If you dare to touch him, I''ll peel off your skin, draw your tendons, drink your blood, and then make your skull into a wine vessel. On the night of the moon, the shadow becomes three people -- Lou Xiang opens his mouth and wants to shout these words, but as soon as he reaches his mouth, he realizes what his current situation is.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth and said coldly, "hum, can the dead hurt the living? Fang Yuan, you should know that the place where my grandfather lives is definitely a great place for health and Qi. No evil devil can step into the cottage of Jianfeng mountain. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and said softly, "yes, you''re right. Dead ghosts like us can''t get close to that place, but you forget that someone can go."


    Lou Xiang instinctively asked, "who?"


    "He''s talking about me."


    The dead foreigner driving answered this question for Fang Yuan: "only I can take the ghost anywhere in the world of the sun and see anyone - of course, I won''t go without certain benefits."


    Before the dead foreigner''s voice fell, Fang Yuan continued, "I''ve been wandering in the field of hell for more than a year. By chance, I found an imperial jade in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. That''s a good thing."


    Imperial jade, as the name suggests, is the jade pendant worn by the emperor. The older the age, the greater the spirituality.


    Therefore, it is said that if a ghost in the underworld can have an imperial jade, it is equivalent to someone in the Yang world who spent ten yuan to win the lucky lottery special prize. He doesn''t worry about eating and drinking anymore and has no wife.


    "Really?"


    When the dead foreigner asked these two words, Lou Xiang obviously felt the car shaking. From this, we can judge how excited he is now.


    Fang Yuan asked, "what good can I do if I lie to you?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said. If you dare to cheat me, you''ll be scared."


    The dead foreigner smiled and said, "I''ll take you into the cottage where Lou Minggong lives and give me the imperial jade afterwards!"


    "No!"


    Lou Xiang was angry and screamed, "you are abusing power for personal gain, blaspheming, and committing a crime --"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, picked up his round chin with a finger and sighed: "Alas, big sister, why didn''t I hear you say these words when you were alive? Now I''m beginning to seriously doubt your IQ. Haven''t you heard the saying that money can make ghosts grind? "


    Like those civil servants with decent work and easy life in the world, it is not surprising that the children in the dark world can also use their rights to seek gray benefits for themselves.


    Lou Yuxiang woke up immediately after hearing that money can make ghosts grind.


    Then the whole body was cold: what Emperor Yu bribed a foreigner in the neighborhood? She was a new ghost who had just died a few days. What did she take to bribe others?


    Seeing money is not only for those people in the world, but also for ghosts in the Yin world.


    "So, you''d better serve me. Anyway, dignity is not too valuable in the underworld. Why be so serious?"


    Fang Yuan retracted his hand, leaned on the window with the back of his head in his hands, and said slowly, "in this hour of going to your house, as long as you can satisfy me -- ha ha, in fact, I''m not very interested in bullying the old man."


    "You''d better refuse. Only in that way can I get the imperial jade!"


    The dead foreigner driving turned back and said viciously.


    "You -- think beautifully."


    Suddenly, Lou Xiang no longer hated trying to trample on her dignity, but hated the dead foreigners who could shuttle between yin and Yang. Although he wore invisible sunglasses on his face, he rushed there and squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    After that, she no longer hesitated and asked Fang Yuan, "how can I serve you, and you will be satisfied?"


    Fang Yuan seemed to yawn and replied lazily, "I''ve heard that Lou Zong is known as ginseng fruit. Once a man has tasted it, he can''t forget your taste all his life. How can I teach a man to be satisfied with his service? "


    Lou Xiang felt that his face was a little hot. He quickly bowed his head, bit his teeth again, and said in a trembling voice, "OK, OK, I hope you don''t regret it, or I''ll kill you if I destroy both form and spirit."


    "Cut, isn''t that what you women should do? It seems more tragic than going up the knife mountain. "


    Fang Yuan glanced disdainfully and murmured, "hurry, don''t be wordy."


    "Qin Dachuan?"


    Lou Xiang bit his lips and whispered.


    I didn''t hear Qin Dachuan''s answer.


    Lou Yuxiang shouted again and heard him ask vaguely, "well, I''m -- sleeping. What''s up?"


    "It''s all right. You have a rest."


    Lou Xiang took a deep breath and thought: it''s estimated that you can''t say that Fang bastard bullied me. It''s better for you to fall asleep, so you can''t see my ugliness. Hehe, in fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, everyone is wearing sunglasses, isn''t it?


    Lou Xiang was surprised that she could laugh now. Just as she suddenly felt humiliated by Fang bastard, it was nothing. In a relaxed mood, she raised her leg, put it by the rear glass of the car, and slowly fell down.


    The boss can really torture this woman.


    Hey, hey, should I record this scene with my mobile phone and let people all over the world see that the building Xiang so high in their mind would beat his legs like a little girl holding the boss''s smelly feet?


    Qin Dachuan took off his sunglasses, made a grimace at Greene and pointed to the mobile phone on his knee.


    As an important part of the Hunan plan, brother Dachuan now has an unspeakable sense of achievement. For the first time, he feels that those who are high above are actually stupid.


    Among the three glasses taken out by the dead foreigner, Fang Yuan and Qin Dachuan wear real sunglasses.


    The one Lou Xiang is wearing. Even if she stares at her eyes, she won''t want to see anything.


    And all three can be sure that the mentally tortured ginseng fruit is about to collapse. Now she doesn''t dare to take off her sunglasses -- as long as she takes off her sunglasses and lifts the driving curtains, she can see the red sunrise outside the window and the cars coming and going.


    There must be at least 15 cars in front of and behind this car, which was sent by the Lou family of Su Province to "escort" them to Jianfeng mountain.


    As long as Lou Yuxiang sees all this, she will understand that she has been deceived. She is not dead at all. She will immediately ''resurrect'' and order those people in the Lou family in high spirits: catch these three bastards, cut them into pieces and feed them to the dog!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare.


    Like a blindfolded donkey, he thought that as long as he kept walking, he could reach the end, but he didn''t know it was just circling around the mill.


    If he could play Lou Xiang like a donkey, Qin Dachuan felt that even if he died immediately (it''s better to live again like brother yuan), he must die with a smile.


    How proud Qin Dachuan is, how proud Greene is: in other words, the tongue in the box behind the car is still made of tofu skin and fermented bean curd. It must be a little salty. I don''t know if I will carry a donkey.


    Shit, the donkey really wants to die. He still eats and makes a "tut tut" sound. It''s like those women eating bananas in Oriental movies. His voice is so ecstatic that he''s really refined.


    Greene scolded in his heart. He was about to wink at Qin Dachuan. When he supported him to take photos of President Lou, he raised his hand and covered his eyes.


    Shit, what''s the matter? You don''t know I''m driving and cover my eyes!


    Almost, when Greene scolded this sentence, Qin Dachuan''s mouth said in his ear: "don''t look back!"


    In fact, men are as curious as women.


    The more you don''t let him see, the more he wants to see.


    Just like Greene now, he avoided Qin Dachuan''s hand and looked back -- only one glance, the car speeding forward rushed to the roadside like a sick mad cow.

 Chapter 732

    On the first day of March in the lunar calendar, April 3 in the Gregorian calendar, Sunday, it is appropriate to offer sacrifices, seek wealth, sign contracts, marry and make alliances; Avoid opening the market, placing beds, burying, entering the house and breaking the ground.


    The weather was fine, and it was three to four levels in the southwest, blowing the bamboo leaves of green bamboo and making a rustling sound.


    This season is the most comfortable time of the year. There are no flies, mosquitoes, and cicadas that cry endlessly. Only when you look at a pleasant green and Dai color, and occasionally waterfowl swooping down from high to take a fish.


    Lou Minggong stood behind the wooden guardrail on the platform with his hands on his back, looking at the clear lake at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Uncle Guan Jiafu, with his hands on his legs, was already bent. At this time, he bent even more.


    The master has been standing there for half an hour, and he has remained motionless for half an hour.


    Another waterfowl swooped down from high altitude. When it picked up a fish floating on the water for food, it rippled layers of water waves, shattered the golden sunrise, reflected on the high roof, and narrowed uncle Fu''s narrow old eyes again.


    Instead of looking at the lake under his feet, he just stared at the master''s heel.


    Uncle Fu can clearly feel that the master, who has maintained a flat state of mind for at least ten years, is now in a more chaotic mood with the lake broken by waterfowl -- the century old Chinese family, the Su provincial Lou family, has lost in the hostility to a snobbish son.


    It''s still at the door of Lou''s house.


    This is an unforgivable humiliation for the whole house, even for every plant and tree.


    Uncle Fu doesn''t know what Pan Longyu said to the master when he left Jianfeng mountain yesterday evening.


    He is not qualified to inquire, nor does he want to ask.


    All he knew was that after pan Longyu left, the master called him and asked him to lead all the people who went to Fuhua city to withdraw to Jianfeng mountain immediately and never use force to welcome the eldest lady home.


    Lou Minggong not only withdrew uncle Fu and others, but also summoned several officials of the Lou family in officialdom.


    When the master summoned the younger generation, uncle Fu was with him, so he knew what the master told the younger generation to do - it was to cooperate with the people who hurt the eldest lady and use official forces to martial down several main streets in Fuhua City, resulting in an unmanned block all night.


    Uncle Fu also knows that the master''s decision has nothing to do with Pan Longyu.


    It is likely that it is related to the mobile phone uncle Fu took back from Fuhua city - the person who wanted to hurt the young lady asked the Lou family to cooperate with him on the phone.


    When did the Su provincial Lou family fall to the point of being obedient to the enemy?


    This is absolutely humiliating. According to the stubborn character of the master who can sacrifice the eldest lady and vows not to bow his head, how can he be soft?


    It seems that in the final analysis, it is related to what Pan Longyu said to the master.


    Pan Longyu, what did he say to the master so that the Lou family had to put down their pride?


    Just when Uncle Fu thought of this, he heard the master low sigh: "Alas, Yuxiang, are you coming to Fengshan county now?"


    Fengshan County, in the name of Jianfeng mountain, is also the base camp of the Lou family in Jiangsu Province for several generations.


    "Sir, would you like to call Lin Lin?"


    Uncle Fu raised his head slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Lou Minggong didn''t answer again.


    Uncle Lin took out his mobile phone, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Lin and Biaozi were the first to arrive at Fuhua local restaurant.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t play any role. When they saw the eldest lady close at hand, they were plotted by the bad guys among the onlookers.


    Fortunately, Lin Lin just got a needle in his arm and lost consciousness. Unlike Biaozi, everyone was stabbed. Although it was not fatal, he had to lie on the Kang for a few days.


    Uncle Fu got a call from the man and went to a park in the suburbs late at night to find Lin Lin and them.


    After Lin Lin woke up, he refused to go back to Jianfeng mountain with Uncle Fu, but took people to stay in the suburbs of Fuhua City, waiting for the emergence of building Xiang at any time.


    After the darkness before dawn passed, when Lin Lin called back, the eldest lady had got into a car and was galloping towards Jianfeng mountain. She led at least 30 men to take more than ten cars. She walked with the car step by step and was fully prepared to save people at any time.


    Don''t act rashly. Bring the man who kidnapped Yu Xiang to Jianfeng mountain.


    This is Lou Minggong''s order to Lin Lin. uncle Fu told her without missing a word.


    No one dared to disobey the master, and Lin Lin certainly did not, so he could only follow the car and stare at it.


    She wanted to see how Lou Zong was. Who kidnapped the eldest lady.


    However, there were black curtains hanging on the window of the black Audi. We could only see that the driver was a bald dead foreigner, and the guy sitting in the co pilot was covered with blood, so we couldn''t see him clearly.


    When Uncle Fu called, the normal car in front suddenly rushed to the right drainage ditch.


    They want to escape our escort!


    Subconsciously, Lin Lin thought of this. When he raised his hand and was about to draw his men''s attention, the car quickly returned to the normal track.


    The action just now seemed to be just a swing.


    "Catch up and go with that car!"


    Lin Lin had no time to answer uncle Fu''s phone and gave orders to the driver.


    She wanted to find out why the car suddenly rushed to the roadside?


    Is it true that the dead foreigner who drives the car is ill?


    Of course, the dead foreigner was not ill. He almost drove his car into the drain just now because he saw an unbelievable scene.


    Even if you just look at it, you realize that if you look more, you may be in danger of being killed by the boss.


    But he can also be sure that he will not forget until he dies: the proud, arrogant and ruthless snake and scorpion beauty Lou Xiang is guest starring in the roles of those female masters in Oriental films and providing special services to brother yuan with her charming little mouth.


    She even ignored the existence of Qin Dachuan and me and flattered the boss in this way?


    Shit, isn''t that exciting?


    Didn''t you say she was only allowed to beat her legs and hit her back? How did you change it to a real one?


    Boss, you''re awesome!

 Chapter 733

    Fang Yuan admitted that he was really good.


    A guy with a nuclear warhead jumping down a crater erupted by volcanic magma and then just lost his memory. If he doesn''t deserve to be a cow, who has the face to say that he is a real cow?


    It''s just that Fang Yuan is no better than that. I didn''t expect that Lou Xiang would misinterpret what he meant by "serving comfortably" for the sake of her old man''s safety, and provide him with special services that he can''t resist.


    Originally, Fang Yuan had already agreed with two, oh, plus the donkey, that is, three running dogs. He would blow the last trace of anger (or dignity) of Lou Xiang on the way to Jianfeng mountain.


    It''s better for her obedient men to see how their great Lou Zong turned into a little servant girl and beat master Fang''s legs.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think it was wrong to force Lou Xiang to beat his legs with Lou Minggong''s safety -- if Mrs. Jiuyou promised to let him go and change his doomed bitter fate, she would not rush out of Jiuyou world in the past 50 years and let Mr. Fang live the little life of eating and waiting for death he most yearned for. Even if she had to go to Jiuyou world to beat her legs and hit her back every month, Fang Yuan would agree.


    Since he is such a powerful person and is willing to be a servant for Mrs. Jiuyou for his own interests, why can Lou Xiang, who should be severely punished, give him a guest role as a servant girl to serve the master?


    God dares to pat his chest and guarantee Fang Yuan: he hopes that Lou Xiang will be comfortable when he serves him. He really just holds his smelly feet in his arms and beats his legs. It''s not to open his pants chain and make him roll his eyes comfortably with astringent movements like the hostess of Oriental films.


    Alas, from this point of view, this woman, no matter how clever she is at ordinary times, will become extremely stupid at a certain moment.


    Of course, Fang Yuanzai raised his feet and put them on the rear window. When she opened her pants chain with her trembling little hand, she still had the opportunity and the ability to make a face of "beauty can''t be sexy" and warned her: don''t do this, I won''t eat!


    He also wants to do so -- the premise must be based on the fact that all cats in the world don''t fish. Only this big man can have tenacious perseverance to resist the charm from ginseng fruit.


    No matter how smart a woman is, she sometimes becomes extremely stupid.


    Similarly, no matter how decent a man is, even if Liu Xiahui is reincarnated, he can''t resist the attraction from ginseng fruit.


    There is a saying: since you can''t resist, why not enjoy it with your eyes closed?


    Fang Yuan feels that he is the loyal executor of this sentence.


    It must be because of the broken flower under my left shoulder that I don''t have a little resistance in front of beauty. I don''t want to. I really don''t want to--


    Fang Yuan murmured in his heart, took off his sunglasses, looked at the back of Greene''s shining head, and said in a gloomy tone: "if you dare to turn around and break things, you, you don''t want to get any more benefits."


    The donkey was much better than the dead foreigners. When he saw what he shouldn''t have seen, he immediately drilled between the two seats in front and sat on Qin Dachuan''s legs.


    Greene doesn''t care what he wants. Now he wants to be blind, deaf, and preferably a fool.


    Only a fool will not be blamed when he sees the boss being abused by women like a lamb unable to resist.


    "There''s no music in your ghost car?"


    In terms of human sophistication, Qin Dachuan, who has been wandering the Jianghu alone for so long, has a lot more brain than Greene. It is most correct to know what to do at this time: "it''s best to be the kind of hot. I like rock and roll. Oh, and is there no curtain in your car that can separate the front and rear? In that way, it will give me the pleasure of sitting in front of the window at home and looking at the stars. "


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    Greene just woke up from a dream and quickly reached out and clicked a few times.


    Coincidentally, the rock and roll of "she is a chicken" immediately sounded in the carriage. In the touch card, the dark blue curtain slowly appeared from behind the seat, separating the carriage into two small spaces.


    "I''m a chicken, I''m a chicken, I''m a happy chicken. When I''m full every day, I lay eggs, cluck, cluck --"


    Amid the strong rock music, Greene breathed a long sigh of relief, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He whispered to Qin Dachuan very seriously, "man, I owe you a favor this time."


    "Don''t promise me by example, as long as you can repay part of my gambling debt. Isn''t that a high requirement?"


    Qin Dachuan answered immediately.


    "Can you not mention the money? It hurts to mention money. "


    "I''m even more sad not to mention money to the people who owe me."


    "Shit, you''re cruel. When it''s over, I''ll call my wife and ask her to transfer tens of thousands of dollars first."


    "Cut, you owe money, but your wife pays it back. Are you still a man?"


    "I''m not a man. Can I have a pair of lovely children?"


    Greene glared: "besides, can you shut your mouth and ask me for debt at least 80 times a day?"


    "I remember, you took a jade pendant from that woman, didn''t you?"


    Qin Dachuan began to think about the Jade Pendant: "I don''t want the broken watch given by the boss. You don''t dare to use it to pay off your debt. Just give me the jade pendant to offset half of the gambling debt."


    Grinde sneered: "hum, I dare give it to you, but dare you want it?"


    As long as Fang Yuan dares to give Lou Xiang, she dares not not -- the taste of her mouth makes her want to spit out her heart, liver and lungs.


    But the devil grabbed her hair so hard that she couldn''t spit it out. She had to swallow all the dirty things.


    Then, the two did not know whether it was a ghost or a man, so they stopped all their actions.


    When Fangyuan finally released his hand, Lou Xiang raised his head hard, and the tears of humiliation fell down.


    Ginseng fruit is called ginseng fruit because it can make men taste unimaginable delicious -- but she never disdains to ''taste'' the taste of men''s stuff.


    She didn''t even bite her husband in that way, so she didn''t dare to give her a raw banana.


    For the sake of her dedication, a large number of adults forgave her: Alas, no matter how smart a woman is, there are things she can''t do, can''t she?


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t bite him off. He already gave face. What else do you want?


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Lou Xiang bit his lower lip and asked in a dumb voice.


    Although the sound of rock is loud, they can still hear when they talk at such a close distance.


    "To be honest, I''m not very satisfied. It''s worse than I thought, but I can forgive you."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose, sat up lazily, cleaned up a little, and said seriously, "but I just want you to beat my legs. I didn''t expect -- oh, by the way, when you''re with a man, do you call doing this kind of thing beating your legs? I know that when a lot of young couples have sex, they will say some secret signs that others don''t understand, such as eating fruit and washing clothes. Your code is very special. It''s leg pounding. "


    Fang Yuan is right. Now, with the improvement of people''s cultural quality, when the couple want to do things, they won''t do what red fruit says like those uneducated old men in the past.


    Instead, they use words such as washing clothes, cooking, watching flowers and so on to express their intention of sleepiness.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Lou Yuxiang had a bright red face. He was pale without a trace of blood.


    Fang Yuan repeated softly, "I just wanted the proud president Lou to beat my legs like a little servant girl serving the master. Who would have thought that you would mistakenly think I let you do such a disgusting thing. It seems that your mind is not pure at all... "


    "I, I killed you!"


    Lou Xiang really couldn''t stand that Fang Yuan took advantage of him and was shameless. He became angry from his heart and couldn''t care about the old man''s safety any more. He screamed, raised his hand, took off his sunglasses, and then threw himself on him. The sharp fingernails on his slender fingers dug into his face.


    For the sake of her serious work just now, I feel a little ashamed of her. Although I''m not worried that my handsome little white-collar will be scratched (in other words, Fang''s face is really invulnerable).


    But a man''s face, just like whether the thing below is big or small, is related to a man''s dignity.


    How can you be picked by a woman''s fingernails?


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan raised his hand and slapped the little face hard.


    If this woman is not smoked by a man when she is crazy, no matter what kind of smoking - she will never wake up.


    Besides, Fang Yuan also hated Lou Xiang in his heart. After looking at her ferocious face and trying to dig her face, he just pretended to be silly and sold out. After enjoying it, he also threw it to Russia, so he wouldn''t show mercy to her.


    Slap her, make her nose bleed, what''s this?


    She also wants to force Lin Er to stand in the street!


    When is the time when the whole person has become a salted fish on the vegetable board and can be slaughtered by others? For the sake of her poor woman''s self-esteem, she dances with Mr. Fang. Isn''t this for herself?


    Without a slap to take out her little white teeth, Mr. Fang has been merciful.


    Buzzing, buzzing, like ten thousand little bees flying in the building Xiang, they turned their heads slightly like they were drunk. After the eyes and pupils finally focused, Fang Yuan reached out to pick up her collar, pulled her to his eyes with a little force, stared at her eyes and sneered, "do you believe I''ll taste your ginseng fruit now?"


    "You, you beast, you devil!"


    Building Xiang''s mouth was filled with blood foam, and he quailed, "come on, come if you can! I swear, I will let the Lord of Hell -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted Lou Yuxiang: "do you really think you''re dead?"


    "You... What did you say?"


    Building Xiang was shocked and stunned.


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to talk to the stupid woman again. He raised his hand and pulled down the curtain separating the carriage, rushed to the foreigner and shouted, "all right, turn off the music."


    "Grass, how old are you? Dare you talk to me like this!"


    Greene scolded without looking back.


    He kept in mind that he was now a ghost car to pick up the dead, and had to behave as brother yuan ordered.


    "The game is over."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand impolitely, slapped Greene on the forehead and took away the chopsticks stuck to his back neck.


    Some people, even cheap, are not as good as a donkey. They don''t wake up until the boss slaps them in the back of the head.


    Greene was like this. He was stunned for a while before he realized it. He quickly reached out and turned off the music.


    Then he said something that made him realize that he was really stupid: "brother yuan, I didn''t see anything just now."

 Chapter 734

    Our ancestors have a good saying: some things can only be understood, but can''t be said.


    The more popular explanation is: after seeing something, you should not only be blind, but also dumb, but also a fool, and completely forget it.


    Greene speaks Chinese very slowly, but his understanding of Chinese culture is far from being understood. That''s why he said such a mindless sentence.


    Mr. Fang, who is trying to make himself forget that he is sometimes a despicable person, had to work hard to suppress his mind of killing his mouth after listening to him. He asked with a smile: "don''t you see anything?"


    Greene shivered a few times and didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, Qin Dachuan, for the sake of his gambling debts, quickly stepped forward to rescue him: "boss, can you put down the curtains?"


    "It''s best to open the window and get some air."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and fanned in front of his face. He frowned and asked, "Lao Ge, where did you find this car? It smells so bad."


    "It''s all small mistakes, small damn."


    Greene quickly launched self-criticism and fell down the window.


    The fresh wind suddenly blew in from outside the window.


    The dazzling sunshine also spilled in, so that building Xiang had to close his eyes.


    When she closed her eyes, she saw Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin, in the car driving side by side with this car, is staring here.


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly wanted to die. He really had to die.


    If she can''t see now that the "death, hell world, ghost car" she used to do was a means for demons to torture her, then she was swallowed by people as early as the year she first entered the mall.


    Fake.


    Everything is false.


    Everything was a game carefully arranged for her. It was fun to play her like a monkey.


    Just now, she spent a full hour providing special services to the devil--


    Fang Yuan was not dead.


    Why didn''t he die?


    If you jump into volcanic magma with a nuclear bomb, you can''t die. What''s this?


    devil.


    Fangyuan is the demon who hides against her in the dark.


    Only the word devil can describe this bastard!


    After thinking of the word devil, Lou Yuxiang thought of Pompeii and the tragic death of Bai Ying and others.


    Fear from the heart is actually the best fire extinguishing agent to put out anger.


    Lou Xiang was no longer angry, just afraid.


    She really can''t imagine how much she can bear, so that after she forced Lin Wuer to stand in the street, she could get along with her face-to-face for so long without reaching out to strangle her.


    At most, she just took a little "small advantage" of her, or she herself "understood" wrong.


    Now, people have disdained to continue playing with her -- people with a little pride will feel that they always bully a woman with nervous breakdown. In fact, they have no face.


    Fang Yuan, we''re going to have a showdown with her now.


    He will appear in Jianfeng mountain in a dignified manner as Fang Yuan. Like a greedy and ugly dog, he will bite off a big piece of meat from the Lou family!


    As for the special service provided by President Lou to this guy just now - who cares, she has no face to say it as a bargaining chip.


    The devil who has been damned ten thousand times must have hidden in the dark to calculate her.


    It''s funny that she was still complacent at that time. She didn''t know who saved her in Yilin. She just wanted to cooperate with Yan Chunlai and Guo Yiqin to achieve the strategic goal of emperor group to gain a firm foothold in the Pearl.


    No wonder Guo Yiqin would call her and convey the devil''s words. It turned out that he also suffered a great loss in Fangyuan''s hands.


    From the terrible game of Fangyuan, Lou Xiang can conclude that he has been hiding in the dark for a long time, just like a patient poisonous snake. When the interests are maximized, he reveals his sharp fangs.


    What makes Lou Yuxiang feel terrible is that Fang Yuan can arrange a "hell" on the Lou family''s territory, which is enough for him to force the Lou family to bow their heads and cooperate with him to deceive her according to his meaning.


    The Lou family, represented by Lou Xiang, was defeated in the war with Fangyuan.


    Alone, he defeated many rich and powerful families that they hadn''t done in a hundred years.


    Normally, losing to such a person should not be humiliating.


    But Lou Xiang, why is it so painful, unwilling, only lack of regret?


    "Lou Zong, Lou Zong!"


    Lin Lin poked his head out of the window and shouted.


    Lou Xiang slowly looked back at her, then raised his hand to cover his face, sobbed and begged, "can you lower the curtains and don''t let them see my ugly appearance?"


    "You''re just not in good spirits. Everything else is normal."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said hello to Lin Lin.


    Fang Yuan still likes this girl with cold face and warm heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t tell the mouse not to hurt her.


    Look at Lin Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan knew that she had to give her some time to believe in miracles. After laughing, she said to Lou Xiang, "that''s it. Opening the window can also reassure your men."


    "Devil, asshole, why don''t you kill me, but always torture me endlessly?"


    In the low cry, Lou Xiang curled up as much as possible and tried to turn himself into a cat that could hide in the corner.


    Fang Yuan hated her very much: "it''s a shame at this time. Why didn''t you think about this when you forced Lin Wuer to stand in the street? Sit up straight for me. Don''t force me to do it. Let you throw it in front of your minions. "


    Lou Xiang immediately stopped crying, bit his lower lip and straightened his waist.


    She was sure that no matter how much she begged the devil, he would not agree to her request. He would only torture her with more interest, and even hug her in front of Lin Lin and them.


    "Don''t cry and lose your face, okay? I''m finally going back to your old nest. Shouldn''t I be happier? "


    Fang Yuan said, "if you don''t want to go home, I can make Greene turn around now -- don''t appear in public again in the future. It''s good to be a servant girl who beats my legs."


    Lou Xiang immediately showed a sweet smile. According to the requirements of the surrounding area, he raised his chin and looked arrogant, "although I fall into the devil''s cave, what can you do to me?".


    "Yes, this is Lou Yuxiang I am familiar with."


    Fang Yuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m still very kind. I never offend people to death. As the saying goes, stay on the front line and see each other in the future. I''m not sure. We''ll be old friends in the future? In other words, your Kung Fu is not very good. You need experienced people to teach you well. "


    "You are the man with rich experience?"


    Building Xiang smiled charmingly and looked around.


    "If you want to learn, I can waive your tuition."


    Fang Yuan looked at Lou Xiang''s eyes full of bitter hatred and said with a smile: "I''m a man. No matter where I go, I hope to be welcomed by the host as a guest, especially when I go to Lou Zong''s house."


    The ice and snow in Xiang''s eyes dissipated and giggled: "well, whenever you go to my house, I will make you feel at home."


    Lin Lin, who keeps pace with Audi, always feels like he is dreaming when he sees that Lou always talks with Fang Yuan.


    If it wasn''t a dream, how could you see a place that had been dead for more than a year?


    Compared with Lou Xiang, Lin Lin''s brain is not too stupid. After seeing Fang Yuan show up, he immediately thought that it was him who hid in the dark and hurt Lou Zong.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t understand. According to the damage caused to the president of the building, how can they stage a dog blood bridge of "respecting each other like guests"?


    It seems that President Lou has reached some agreement with Fangyuan.


    That''s good. Originally, the best solution to many things is for everyone to sit down and talk calmly. Why do you want to make a bloody storm for face and interests?


    Seeing that Lin Lin was obviously relieved and angry, Fang Yuan knew that the child thought something too beautiful, but he didn''t intend to explain anything to her. After all, in the eyes of small people, big people themselves are synonymous with beauty.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to destroy his glorious image in the hearts of small people. He took out a package of wet wipes that had been prepared long ago and handed them to Lou Xiang.


    Lou Yuxiang has always been a decisive character. Once he has determined what to do to his best advantage, he will unswervingly implement the established plan.


    "Thank you."


    After a lady thanked Fang Yuan, Lou Yuxiang took the wet towel and began to wipe his face: "what are these tongues made of?"


    "Bean products are delicious. Would you like to try one?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, picked up a tongue and said with great concern, "Mr. Lou, it seems that you haven''t eaten for a long time. Eating at this time can increase your physical strength."


    "I just drank some collagen that is said to make women beautiful, so I don''t want to eat too much."


    Lou Yuxiang threw the used wipes out of the window and replied with a smile.


    After hearing what she said, Fang Yuan sighed, "alas."


    "What''s the matter, good, why sigh? You are a big winner. You should sigh. I should be the one who cries and drinks medicine and hangs himself. "


    The building smiled: "well, you see, I now drink your dirty things as a kind of enjoyment. You should be proud."


    "I have some regrets."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and answered.


    Building Xiang''s eyes moved and asked softly, "regret doing that to me?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "regret didn''t drive you crazy completely. You are a beautiful woman and a terrible woman. The harm I have done to you now, you will get it back if you have a chance in the future. "


    Lou Xiang asked with a smile, "then why didn''t you kill me? Now is your last chance. "


    "I won''t kill you until you die."


    "Are you sure I will give you a chance to hurt me after this painful lesson?"


    "As long as there is an opportunity, there will always be."


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth, yawned, closed his eyes and murmured, "just next time, you''ll never have such good luck again. You have no idea how terrible I am. I''m afraid, even myself. "


    Lou Xiang answered softly, "you seem to be wrong."


    It''s like falling asleep.


    Lou Xiang said to himself, "in this world, women are the most terrible creatures."


    Before her words fell, Greene stopped the car, turned back and said, "brother yuan, maybe there is a place."


    "So fast? Just wanted to sleep. "


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes, looked out of the window and asked, "is this your home?"


    "Fang Yuan, welcome to Jianfeng mountain."


    Lou Yuxiang said softly.

 Chapter 735

    Jianfeng mountain in Jiangsu Province is not a scenic spot, but the scenery is better than the scenic spot.


    Many people want to climb the mountain. However, no matter which direction they approach Jianfeng mountain, someone will suddenly appear and say to them in a very polite tone: This is private territory. Please stop.


    If someone doesn''t listen and has to go up the mountain, these polite people will use the most impolite means to make them regret that they shouldn''t hurt their legs in order to climb the mountain.


    Jianfeng mountain not only refuses to open her charming mind to those ignorant tourists and local aborigines, but even the bodyguard of Biaozi''s status is not qualified to drive on the straight road.


    Only Lin Lin, the close confidant of building Xiang, drove a car alone to open the road in front.


    "The scenery here is really good, Greene. Do you have such a beautiful mountain there?"


    Qin Dachuan looked out of the window and began to show off the literary talent of top students from famous universities to dead foreigners: "although there is no majestic Mount Tai, precipitous Mount Hua, smoke and clouds of Mount Hengshan, waterfalls of Mount Lushan, skillful stones of Yandang Mountain and cool Mount Emei - the mountain is not high, but it is a combination of majestic and precipitous, ingenious aura and immersive, mistaking it as a fairyland in ancient myths."


    Men have a cheap problem, that is, they always show their differences when guarding beautiful women.


    It was not until Lou Xiang giggled and clapped his hands in praise of brother Dachuan''s deep cultural foundation that he realized that this woman was not an ordinary beauty, but a snake and scorpion who ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    The more brilliant he is, the more impressed he will be. When he looks for a chance to revenge Fangyuan in the future, he may take the lead in cutting him.


    Especially when Xiangjiao didi said that since he liked it, he had the opportunity to live here forever. Qin Dachuan immediately became silent like a chicken whose neck was broken.


    Look, I don''t dare to take a look at Lou Xiang. I''m just wondering how to be clever and encourage the boss to kill her at night, so that I can have a safe sleep?


    "Don''t scare him. Although he is not very successful, he is also a qualified brother. He can dare to use a knife in broad daylight in order to protect his little sister from being bullied."


    Fang Yuan swept his eyes with the corners of his eyes and said in a flat tone: "I don''t want to say what kind of bullshit I''ll let whoever dares to move my men. But sometimes, a lot of things happen with bullshit as the starting point. Lou Xiang, you are a smart man. Don''t I have to say more about such a simple truth? "


    When I looked out of the window, I looked more intelligent than Xiang. I have always believed that as long as it is an enemy, there can only be one result. "


    "Never die?"


    "Never die."


    "You''re not qualified."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, patted him gently on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I hope you can think about it clearly."


    "People will continue to grow. Besides, the stronger the enemy we choose, the better. In this way, my life will be more and more wonderful. I really don''t pay attention to the life and death of your running dogs. "


    The car stopped slowly and Lou Xiang began to tidy up his clothes.


    She didn''t want her grandfather standing at the entrance of the steps to the mountain to see that she was too embarrassed.


    Lin Lin came quickly and opened the door for building Xiang.


    "Fang Yuan, if I were you, I would hide in the dark forever and be a poisonous dragon. That''s what''s best for you. But it''s a pity that you think you''re strong and can''t wait to jump out. The poisonous dragon will become a poisonous snake that can only drill through mountain cracks. "


    Lou Yuxiang shook his head with regret before getting off the bus.


    "So I am Fangyuan, you can only be Lou Yuxiang."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care much about the truth about Lou Xiang. After looking at her up and down, he whispered, "don''t worry, you haven''t been ruined by anyone when you were in the local restaurant. You''ve just been sprinkled with pasteurized liquid, which can be easily tested. "


    The building Xiang, who had got off the bus, trembled, and the whole person''s spirit was much better.


    Turn around, bend down, look at his face, floating a sincere smile: "when you fall into my hand in the future, I will let you taste the real taste of ginseng fruit, and then die."


    "I hope we can hurry up."


    Fang Yuan nodded with a smile.


    "It won''t be long. I''ve always been an acute child."


    Lou Yuxiang finished, turned and walked quickly to Lou Minggong.


    Lou Minggong looked at the building Xiang, which was dirty all over and had a good mental outlook. He smiled happily: "I''m back."


    "Back, Grandpa."


    Lou Xiang bowed slightly and whispered, "this time, I''m ashamed of the Lou family."


    "Few people know."


    Lou Minggong looked up, looked at the area where he got off the bus and said faintly, "besides, if someone hadn''t told me something, I was going to sacrifice you. Therefore, you and the building family, no one owes anyone, there is no need to feel guilty. "


    When they talked about this issue, their grandparents and grandchildren did not mind the "merchant spirit" they showed.


    Lou Minggong represents the whole house.


    Lou Xiang only represents herself.


    She made the Lou family lose face, but the Lou family planned to sacrifice her to save face.


    Therefore, from both sides, there is no need to feel indebted to anyone. We are still a happy family.


    After listening to Lou Minggong''s words, Lou Xiang was really relieved and bowed again: "Grandpa, I''ll wash first. Please receive the guests for me."


    Patted his granddaughter on the shoulder. After she walked up the steps accompanied by Lin Lin, Lou Minggong turned and looked at Fang Yuan, smiled and asked, "are you Fang Yuan?"


    "Old man, I am Fangyuan."


    Just as Lou Yuxiang did in front of the old man, Fang Yuan also bent down slightly and gave him a gift.


    Mr. Fang is so polite, not because Lou Minggong is the owner of the Lou family. He is a big man who can cause an earthquake by stamping his feet in China.


    What he admires is Lou Minggong''s age.


    No matter what kind of person Lou Minggong is, it is enough for all young people to respect him just because he can sit in the position of home owner and seek welfare for his relatives at the age of more than 80.


    "Do you know how big a mistake you made in kidnapping Yuxiang this time, which made the whole building lose face?"


    Lou Minggong asked again.


    Fang Yuan raised his head, looked at the old man and shook his head: "old man, I don''t think it''s a mistake."


    Lou Minggong became interested and asked, "tell me your point of view."


    Fang Yuan explained: "when I kidnapped Lou Xiang, the Lou family was very angry. Even if I couldn''t bear it for the time being, it was just to figure me out before doing it. It''s human nature. Have you ever thought that the relationship between Lin Wuer of Pearl Donghai group and me is similar to that between you and Lou Zong? "


    Without waiting for Lou Minggong to answer, Fang Yuan said faintly, "if someone dares to force my brother to die, I''ll fix who to die."


    "Hehe, what you said is very reasonable and principled."


    Lou Minggong smiled and said slowly, "you just seem to forget that the value of people is very different from that of all living beings in the world. Can you say that a beggar and a billionaire create equal profits for the society? "


    "Donkey, come here."


    Fang Yuan turned back, rushed the donkey who began to pee on the side of the road and robbed the site and said hello.


    The donkey immediately trotted over happily. The man stood up, stretched out his long tongue and licked the big brother''s chin.


    "Old man, even if you are dazzled, I think you should see that this is a dog."


    Fang Yuan patted the donkey on the forehead, motioned him to continue to rob the territory, and said, "but he is my brother. In my eyes, the lives of all living beings are the same. The only difference is that during reincarnation, some won the grand prize and became the eldest lady of the building family, while the donkey can only be a dog. The two have something in common that no one can deny, that is, they won''t breathe again after they die. "


    "Boy, how dare you compare the eldest lady of the building family with your dog?"


    Lou Minggong''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed out.


    Fang Yuan said impolitely, "in my heart, comparing building Xiang with it is a humiliation to it."


    "I heard you died once?"


    Lou Minggong slowly clenched his right hand into a fist.


    "I hope when I die again, I won''t live again. Living is actually very boring and has too many troubles."


    Fang Yuan looked up, glanced at some places at the height of Jianfeng mountain, smiled and said, "but the snipers you arranged can''t kill me."


    "Huh?"


    Lou Minggong''s snow-white eyebrows wrinkled. He obviously didn''t understand what Fang Yuan meant.


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lou Minggong hesitated a little and turned to Uncle Fu standing behind him.


    When Uncle Fu led a large number of bodyguards to Fuhua city to rescue building Xiang, there were definitely two people: one was an old man who could become a gangster with sunglasses; One is an old slave with a low eyebrow in front of the master.


    Uncle Fu didn''t look up, but he could feel his master looking back at him and immediately whispered, "Sir, there''s someone up there."


    Uncle Rao Shifu was Lao Jiang. His slightly bent waist didn''t move, but there was a huge wave in his heart: the two snipers I arranged were so hidden. How could Fang Yuan find it at a glance?


    "Oh, Ah Fu, if I want to kill Fang Yuan now, do you think I will go down the mountain to meet him personally?"


    Lou Minggong sighed softly and said, "you still don''t understand Lou Minggong after following me for so many years. Tomorrow, go to my hometown to guard the grave. "


    Uncle Fu followed Lou Minggong for decades from his youth to his 60s. The relationship between the two is no longer a simple master and servant, but more like a pair of old brothers.


    In fact, even if Lou Xiang saw Uncle Fu, he didn''t dare to look at his current people, but would respectfully call him uncle Fu.


    Uncle Fu, who was loyal to the master, just because Fang Yuan dared to kidnap Miss Fang, he arranged a sniper to kill him without authorization -- as a result, Lou Minggong did not hesitate to send him back to his hometown to guard the tomb of the ancestors of the Lou family.


    It can be seen that Lou Minggong can maintain the long-term prosperity of Nuo Da''s Lou family in modern times, which has a great relationship with his clear reward and punishment. It is absolutely to act when it is time to act, and everything is based on the interests of the Lou family.


    Uncle Fu was also very aware of the master''s vigorous and resolute action. When he heard that he had been sent to his hometown for a wake, he felt incomparable pain in his heart. On the surface, he said respectfully, "yes, sir, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Lou Minggong stared at Uncle Fu''s old eyes and obviously flashed a touch of unbearable, but he nodded and turned to look at Fang Yuan: "young man, let you see a joke."


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and put away the lazy look on his face.

 Chapter 736

    Lou Minggong assigned uncle Fu not to act, but to do so.


    When Fang Yuan looked at him again, there was no slightest disdain.


    No matter who, in the face of those who dare to make any sacrifice for the overall interests, they have to bring up the spirit of twelve points.


    This kind of person is the most terrible.


    Also respectable.


    With Lou Minggong alone, Fang Yuan had no reason to despise the Lou family any more. He said positively, "Sir, I don''t want you to mistakenly think I''m a good man and buy people''s hearts. I just want to talk about my true feelings."


    Lou Minggong didn''t speak, but looked at Fang Yuan with his hands on his back.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "the donkey is my brother. No matter what mistakes he makes, I will only kick him at most, but I won''t drive him away. I can''t bear it. Maybe that''s why you can be a big man and I''m just a gangster. "


    Today, the donkey was brilliant in front of the master of the building family. He was taken out by his eldest brother and compared it twice in a row.


    For the first time, it was compared to building Xiang. Lou Minggong was full of unhappiness.


    The second time, the donkey partnered with the old housekeeper again. Lou Minggong slowly looked interested in him, just as Fang Yuan began to face him, and began to look at the young man carefully.


    The position of Fang Yuan and Lou Minggong is not different from the distance from the earth to the moon, but at least it must be as far as 178 blocks. One is the eldest parent of a century old rich family, and the other is a "big brother" in the Jianghu.


    Children also know that the reason why a big brother in the Jianghu can become a big brother is because he speaks of righteousness: if I have a bite, I can''t be hungry, brother. Only our brother bullies others. If anyone dares to kick my donkey, I''ll kick him down!


    The parents of a century old rich family set strict rules in the interests of the whole family no matter what they do. Anyone who breaks the rules, no matter who he is, will be punished.


    Without rules, there is no place. Only by strictly following the rules can we make the whole family obedient. The so-called righteousness in the Jianghu is a joke in Lou Minggong''s eyes.


    Let alone to ensure the dignity of his parents, he sent uncle Fu, who arranged for snipers to hide on the mountain without his consent, to be a tomb keeper. That is, when the danger of his own granddaughter is contrary to the interests of the whole family, didn''t he also bite his teeth and ruthlessly want to sacrifice building Xiang?


    Rules are the foundation of a century old rich family.


    Loyalty is the reason why a big brother in the Jianghu can have a younger brother to serve.


    The two cannot be confused, but they have some commonalities.


    When Fang Yuan saw that uncle Fu would be punished for doing things without authorization because he was loyal to the Lord, his instinctive reaction was: Well, this is a loyal younger brother who is dedicated to the boss. No matter what mistakes he made, he should be forgiven -- originally, this is not a mistake. At most, he scolded him in front of people and gave him a sweet jujube afterwards.


    In view of his principle of loyalty, Fang Yuan took it for granted and begged uncle Fu.


    In fact, if Fang Yuan thought about it carefully, he would think Lou Minggong should break the old man''s leg on the spot: you deserve to dare to be unkind to me!


    Seeing Lou Ming''s funny eyes, he always stared at himself but didn''t speak. Fang Yuan was a little awkward. He smiled and said, "Sir, if you think I''m wrong, just think I''m talking nonsense."


    Lou Minggong smiled and asked, "for example. If you were me, would you handle it this way? "


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and didn''t speak.


    Lou Minggong said slowly, "don''t worry about answering. Think about it."


    "Don''t think too long. I can tell you now."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said seriously, "if I were you, I wouldn''t have to punish my loyal brother for doing something wrong behind my back. The most is to kick him and let him use his brain when he does things in the future. However, I have to give him a reward afterwards. It''s also from my standpoint to reward him for doing wrong. "


    Lou Minggong then said, "if you handle it like this, he may do things behind your back. You can forgive your mistake this time, but you may make an unacceptable mistake next time. Therefore, in order to put an end to the great hidden dangers in the future, we must deal with them strictly now in order to set an example and make others dare not act without authorization. "


    After seeing uncle Fu, Fang Yuan shook his head and replied, "people learn from mistakes. I think as long as we explain to him the power of unauthorized action and let him know that he has made a mistake, he will not make the same mistake again. "


    Lou Minggong asked again, "what if he would make such a mistake?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and said faintly, "no one is born to be a little brother for others, and no one is born to be the big brother of the big brother. After the little brother makes a mistake, the big brother should try his best to protect the little brother and solve the trouble for him, so that the little brother can feel the value of being a little brother for the big brother, and he will be more loyal. "


    After a pause, Fang Yuan said, "if the younger brother makes mistakes because he helps the elder brother and is punished by the elder brother, it doesn''t matter whether he should be a younger brother or not. The reason why big brother is big brother is to protect his little brother. "


    Fangyuan''s speech sounds like a tongue twister, but everyone at the scene understands what he wants to express.


    After expounding his views, Fang Yuan smiled shyly: "Sir, it''s a teacher''s axe to say this in front of you. Don''t laugh."


    Lou Minggong smiled and looked at Fang Yuan with more and more strange eyes. He shook his head and said it was a pity.


    What a pity?


    Fang Yuan was a little puzzled. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He wanted to ask, but he saw a trace of bad intentions from the old man''s strange smile. He thought it was better to deal with it in silence so as not to be surrounded by the old fox.


    The more Lou Minggong looks at the surrounding area, the more interesting it is. That''s because after so many years as a parent, someone finally dared to question his decision face to face and moved what he said.


    The cold family rules of the big family are indeed an important guarantee for the survival of the rich family, but at the same time, they also lose the most important feelings between people.


    Lou Minggong not only wants the Lou family to stand up, but also wants the whole family to enjoy the warm family affection between traffickers and pawns. Just out of the need to ensure the overall interests of the family, he always dares not to break the ancestral rules.


    Now Fang Yuan, from the perspective of his wandering in the Jianghu, said this theory of "big brother and little brother", and the tangled fog hidden in Lou Minggong''s heart suddenly dispersed.


    The eldest brother in the Jianghu can stand up and take responsibility for his younger brother''s mistakes no matter what mistakes he makes. Then why can''t the Lou family, who can be called a behemoth, forgive uncle Fu for his loyalty?


    The cold big family, frankly speaking, is also a group of people seeking to live together. Why should we stand in the perspective of the great interests of the family and ignore the most important feelings between people?


    Don''t people live just for happiness?


    The meaning of happiness is by no means to be popular or spicy. When you get out of a luxury car or live in a luxury villa, but when you think of the people around you, the corners of your mouth will turn up. Even if you eat bran and swallow vegetables in the depths of remote areas, you feel that it is in Wonderland.


    As for the failure to get the punishment due to my younger brother''s mistakes, it is possible to make the mistake of collapsing the whole family next time -- which rich family has always stood up for thousands of years from ancient times to now?


    When flowers are fading, the day is dusk, the tide rises and falls, the moon is cloudy, clear and round, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. It is the law of the world, which can not be changed by anyone''s poor life energy.


    Since it is impossible to change the house, the high-rise building will eventually collapse one day, why punish Ah Fu for making mistakes and let him make mistakes for the cold house family rules?


    "Ah Fu, thank you, Mr. Fang."


    Lou Minggong still looked around and said faintly.


    He didn''t call Fang Yuan''s name this time, nor did he call him young man, but Mr. Fang.


    Mr. Fang and his three running dogs didn''t think Lou Minggong was wrong, but Uncle Fu was surprised: Sir, but he never called any young man Mr. seriously.


    Uncle Fu walked quickly to Fang Yuan and bowed deeply: "thank you, Mr. Fang."


    Fang Yuan smiled carelessly and said, "hehe, if you know that I really want to kick you, as a punishment for you to send someone to assassinate me, maybe you won''t thank me."


    "It''s my fault. Anyone who does wrong should be punished. "


    Uncle Fu said, raised his left hand, stretched out his little finger, grabbed it with his right hand, and suddenly broke it -- with a click, the little finger stuck on the back of his withered hand, but he didn''t even frown.


    "Lying in the trough, I can''t see that the old man is so cruel to himself."


    Qin Dachuan was startled and blurted out a scold.


    Fang Yuan looked at Uncle Fu with a smile, but his eyes were much colder: "if I knew this, I should have asked you for eight thousand."


    Uncle Fu broke his finger to tell Fang Yuan that I owe you back. The Lou family will no longer forgive you for your unforgivable crimes because you plead for me.


    "It''s not a matter to stand here and talk. Go up the mountain and find a place to sit down and talk."


    Lou Minggong was very pleased and nodded to Uncle Fu. He appreciated his self folding fingers to "add face" to the Lou family and was somewhat proud.


    Fang Yuan took a step and asked Qin Dachuan, "if you make the same mistake as the old man, will you break your fingers for my sake?"


    "No way!"


    Qin Dachuan answered fiercely without thinking about it.


    "Well, yes, this is the little brother with his own soul."


    Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked Qin Dachuan, nodding with satisfaction.


    Lou Minggong, who walked up the steps, lost his pride on his face, but the color of regret in his eyes became stronger.


    What is he regretting?


    Standing where pan Longyu once stood, overlooking the lake at the foot of Jianfeng mountain, we can also see that the Feng Shui pattern of this place is quite excellent.


    He really wanted to be like Lao pan. He put a wisp of beard on his chin and put on a magic stick. He expressed such feelings as "here is a pattern of two dragons holding beads, in charge of the prosperity of the owner''s family.".


    But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with a reason. He could only get a poem by chance to express his feelings: "in the daytime, the mountain is at the end of the day, the Yellow River enters the sea, and he wants to be poor for thousands of miles, and go to a higher level -- old man, do you think my poem is good?"


    PA, PA crisp applause, charming voice came from behind: "Mr. Fang''s poem, just 20 words, summarizes all the scenery of Jianfeng mountain for 30 miles. The end is unprecedented, and there are no comers."

 Chapter 737

    Fang Yuan looked back and saw the building Xiang curling out of the bamboo path.


    She has put on a plain white long sleeved dress with black hair that has just been washed by water, put a white ribbon behind her head, and wore a pearl pendant under her small left earlobe. Her white and red face is like the sun at seven or eight o''clock in winter.


    Once the previous depression was swept away, the whole person was like a valley fairy who accidentally entered the mortal world. With a slight flow of eyes, he could shake the style of spring, make the Qiang flute outside the pass ring faintly, and urge the thin poplar and willow branches.


    It''s that a woman''s dry food is too big, which always makes people ignore her fairy like temperament image and focus on her chest -- it''s a bit of a bad scene.


    Fortunately, the three brothers Qin Dachuan, Greene and the donkey were taken away by Uncle Fu for tea. Otherwise, according to the determination of the three half hanging children, they must stare at the ginseng fruit and drool.


    In that way, the only way around is to cover your face, turn over the railing and plunge into the lake.


    Sitting in a white rattan chair with his back against a piece of green bamboo, Lou Minggong liked his granddaughter very much. After nodding with a smile, he looked around, and then sighed silently.


    "Why, Grandpa, you sigh. Do you think Yuxiang shouldn''t have married those three greedy men before and destroyed his innocence, resulting in the fact that you have a favorite young man today. After you are handsome, you can only sigh that the body of your granddaughter is really unworthy of Mr. Shang?"


    Lou Xiang smiled sweetly, went to the front of the rattan chair, picked up the teapot on the wooden table and added some water to Lou Minggong''s tea bowl.


    Lou Minggong just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "This is my life. Since God has given me congenital excellent resources that most women can''t get, it''s normal for me to find young talents who can''t match me. After all, nothing can be perfect, just like when Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty ruled in Zhenguan, fearing that being too perfect would be envied by God, he made a gap in the bowl of dinner. "


    When Lou Xiang looked up and looked around again, Dai Mei was already slightly wrinkled and full of resentment.


    "Well, things that are too perfect are not allowed to be owned by ordinary people. They will be taken back soon. This is also the main reason why young women have been so short-lived since ancient times."


    Lou Minggong picked up the teacup and slowly took a sip before saying, "but don''t be too depressed, Yuxiang. God is still kind to you. As long as you want to be a good woman for your husband and children, and Fang Yuan doesn''t care too much about your unfortunate past, Grandpa, I can still help you. "


    Building Xiang took a step back, put his hands on his waist, slightly bent down and bent his knees, and whispered, "Yu Xiang has long been tired of the current treacherous life. He just wants to accompany the people I like, wash and cook for him, have children with him, send him out to work, walk with him in the evening, and live a flat and light life. It is the real happiness."


    Lou Ming put down his tea cup and asked, "Yuxiang, do you really think so?"


    "But it''s up to grandpa to decide for Yuxiang."


    Lou Yuxiang bent his knees again and came to the squatting ceremony of an ancient lady. After that, he turned back and glanced around quickly. When he still had a red glow on his face, it was the tenderness of lowering his head, which looked like a white lotus.


    Even a thin mist floated in his eyes: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid Fang Lang dislikes Yuxiang as a broken flower and willow."


    Fang Lang was very excited. Looking at his grandparents and grandchildren who were very involved in acting, he couldn''t help saying, "I remember when I recited this wonderful sentence by the Thames river last year, a broken flower and willow really praised me. As a result, we talked about life by candle."


    "I''ve been used to suffering and frustration since I was a child. As long as I lift my skirt to see if it''s a mother, I''m very satisfied that I can wash and cook for me and have children. How can I care who and how many people have picked this flower?"


    Fang Yuan is also interested in acting. He even has the idea of starting a film and television company. He will be a director and starring, and find a large group of charming little women. At that time, he will make the unspoken rules whoever he wants.


    Isn''t it beautiful?


    Lou Yuxiang ignored Fang Yuan''s words that "just lift up the skirt to see if it''s a mother". His pretty face exudes happiness. He picked up the skirt in his left hand and exposed half of the big red thin high-heeled sexy small leather shoes. He twisted his waist and walked quickly to him, looking like he wanted to cry: "really, really?"


    "When I don''t lie, I always tell the truth."


    Fang Yuan answered seriously.


    "Fang Lang, if you come this time, don''t go again."


    Lou Xiang slowly leaned against his arms, his face stuck to his heart, listened to his powerful and healthy heartbeat, put his hands around his waist, covered his eyes with long eyelashes, and murmured, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Me too. I think I''ve been waiting for you since I was born."


    Fang Lang always despised Liu Xiahui, who didn''t do anything when she was pregnant. He honestly and impolitely grabbed her small waist, bowed his head, kissed her smooth forehead, and asked, "didn''t you brush your teeth when you took a bath? If you open your mouth, you can smell collagen. "


    Mercilessly, mercilessly, Lou Xiang pinched Fang Lang''s soft meat on his waist.


    It was not until Fang Lang began to show his teeth that he released his hand with satisfaction and said faintly, "Fang Lang, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Shall we get married today?"


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan agreed and looked at Lou Minggong: "however, before our wedding night, I have to do something first. Only after this is done will the spirit be completely relaxed and enjoy the world that belongs to both of us. "


    "What''s up?"


    Asked Lou Xiang.


    Fang Yuan still looked at Lou Minggong and said slowly, "the Lou family withdrew the Pearl and returned the Donghai group to my brother."


    Building Xiang sipped at the corners of his mouth, looked up at the square and asked softly, "just a Donghai group has become the biggest barrier between our husband and wife. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Fang Yuan ignored her and just expressed his position in the simplest words: "after the emperor group annexed the Donghai group, the scale expanded nearly more than twice, even if it is the price of your greed."


    "What if you don''t?"


    Building Xiang left the embrace of Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan looked down at her and said with a smile, "will a mere Donghai group be the biggest obstacle to the integration of our husband and wife?"


    Lou Minggong didn''t speak.


    He never spoke. He just kept drinking tea with a small tea cup. He didn''t seem to care that the dog men and women were playing a decisive role in the negotiation.


    "I won''t give it."


    The charming smile on Lou Xiang''s face is even better: "Fangyuan, you don''t know how much effort I spent to successfully enter the Pearl."


    Fang Yuan replied impolitely, "you were robbing."


    "I, building Xiang, which is as famous as a flower of the Pearl, can''t compare with a Donghai group?"


    Lou Xiang took two steps back, picked up his train with both hands, exposed his small white legs with exquisite hyperbola, stepped on his thin high heels like a white spirit, turned slowly in place for two circles, and said to the square: "as long as you get me, you will get back the Donghai group for Lin Wuer, and will also own 21% of the shares of the emperor group with me -- beauty, rights and property, Not enough to impress you? "


    "I just want Donghai group."


    Fang Yuan smiled, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth: "if I really promise you, I don''t think I will live longer than your previous three husbands."


    The smile on Lou Xiang''s face finally disappeared and asked in a gloomy tone, "do you have to be right with the Lou family?"


    "Lou Jia, can you do it right with me for just one Donghai group?"


    Fang Yuan walked to Lou Minggong and pulled her aside when she passed Lou Xiang.


    Alas, with a charming cry, Lou Xiang fell and sat on the ground. Her white knee was wiped off by the bluestone slab. Her Dai eyebrows were wrinkled and her forehead looked like fine beads of sweat. Qin Dachuan, sitting in a small pavilion far away, wanted to run over and give Lao Da a kick. Then the dog leg picked up the ginseng fruit and asked her where she was hurt, Do you want to rub it for her.


    Lou Minggong didn''t look at his granddaughter, but said to him, "young man, sit down."


    Fang Yuan sat on another rattan chair next to the wooden table, with a straight waist and respectful attitude.


    In the same sentence, any young man must sit upright in front of an old man of Lou Minggong''s age in order to show his respect for life.


    Lou Minggong picked up the teapot and poured a glass of water for Fang Yuan: "drink water."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Yuan took the cup with both hands, bowed his head and took a sip of praise and said, "good tea."


    "This is the authentic Dahongpao. If you can marry Yu Xiang, you can drink it every day. "


    Lou Minggong said faintly, "she wants to marry you. It''s serious, no matter what purpose."


    Fang Yuan replied, "I''m also serious. No matter what purpose she wants to marry me, it can''t change. I have to recover the purpose of Donghai group for my brother."


    Lou Minggong didn''t bite Fang Yuan on this topic anymore and said, "the day you kidnapped Yuxiang, I heard about your past and knew you were a living dead man."


    "To be honest, I may still shoulder the heavy responsibility of saving the world."


    Fang Yuan smiled with self mockery and said, "no one wants to approach me except my brothers and friends. I''m a plague. I can kill people around me at any time. "


    "Lou family is not as weak as you think."


    Lou Minggong said, "if that person didn''t tell me about you, do you think you can compete with the Lou family with the help of those Jiming and dog thieves of the zodiac?"


    "I''m great."


    Fang Yuan replied very seriously, "the person who told you doesn''t know I''m strong."


    Lou Minggong smiled.


    According to his age, there was no need to hide the sarcasm in his smile in front of Fang Yuan: "when I wanted you to be my grandson-in-law, I had already considered it. Although the dark world in Lop Nur is terrible, the Lou family is, after all, a century old family with deep heritage. It is not that they can''t fight with the unidentified creatures there in cooperation with the powerful departments of the country. "


    Fang Yuan wondered: "since you know this, it''s necessary for you to fight those terrible evil things in order to make me your grandson-in-law? The Lou family has always been a big family focusing on the overall interests. I''m just a mixed society. Can I compare with the overall interests of your family? "


    Fang Yuan wondered because he finally saw that Lou Minggong wanted to combine him with Lou Xiang, not for Lin er''s Donghai group.


    Donghai group, with a market value of only a few billion yuan, is not qualified to let Lou Minggong attract him and let ginseng fruit, a very realistic little woman, flirt with him in front of her grandfather.


    Among them, there must be reasons why Fang Yuan doesn''t know.


    Lou Minggong did not intend to solve Fang Yuan''s doubts, but returned to the topic just now: "how powerful can you be?"

 Chapter 738

    No one wants to do the right thing with Su shenglou''s family.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Er, Fang Yuan wouldn''t want to.


    Lou Xiang, who does everything he can to achieve his goal, is just the spokesman of this century old family in the outside world. Just as Lou Minggong "boasted" just now, the Lou family has a deep foundation that no one knows except his big parent.


    Or snobbery.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know how deep the building family has accumulated for a hundred years. He only knows that if Lou Minggong confiscates his hand, he will certainly escape, but Lin Wuer, Qin Dachuan and even goat will be ruthlessly and destructively hit by the building family.


    In the face of such a behemoth who doesn''t know the details, Fang Yuan can only show his ability to press the bottom of the box to prove that he is really powerful. I hope Lou Ming can negotiate with him in the most civilized way and drink tea for his really powerful function.


    "Lou Xiang, come here."


    Fang Yuan turned back, rushed to the building Xiang standing over the railing and checking his knee injury, hooked his right hand finger, and his tone was not polite at all, just as the upstart said when he was sleepy with his little secretary: sit up and come by yourself.


    Lou Xiang was disgusted that Fang Yuan spoke to her in this tone, but Lou Minggong was present, and she was not qualified to be angry. She could only smile sweetly and limp over with cold eyes.


    "Lift your right foot."


    Fang Yuan ordered again.


    Lou Xiang glanced at Lou Minggong, who was full of interest, and obediently raised his right foot.


    Fang Yuan reached out, grabbed her ankle and jerked it up.


    "Ah!"


    When Lou Xiang instinctively screamed, his right foot had been raised over his head. He quickly reached out and grabbed his shoulder, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Although people in the big family don''t care much about their personal "face", in front of Grandpa, the ginseng fruit quilt suddenly raised its legs to reveal the little black bud inside her. It was still very shy and angry. When they were about to get angry, they felt that there was a magic claw and pinched it on their leg.


    "Fang Yuan, you --"


    Lou Xiang was furious. When she was about to hoof, a gun was aimed at the center of her eyebrows and blocked her swearing words.


    In fact, Fang Yuan doesn''t need to make such a big noise to get the pistol tied to Fang Xiang''s leg. When she flies a wink at her, she can succeed quietly when she thinks "why is this boy whining to me" at top speed.


    The gimmick of stealing saints around the world is not blown out by mouth like those male masters in Oriental films.


    Anyone who is pointed by a dark muzzle will quickly calm down, just like Lou Xiang. No matter how confident she is, she is sure that she dare not shoot her or move a little.


    She knew very well that the small Brandon with silencer was still powerful. She could easily punch her head through, and the insurance had been opened.


    If the boy''s fingers tremble, the building will be destroyed.


    It''s special. Sister Yu Xiang used it to deal with Fang lang. who knows how this guy found out that she had bad intentions and used it to deal with her again?


    Within a kilometer of Jianfeng mountain, there are forbidden areas for running dogs of Puma''s level. What''s more, this is Lou Minggong''s favorite platform?


    Uncle Fu (accompanying the three Qin Dachuan Brothers) who is closest to the platform must be more than 100 meters away. If Fang Yuan really wants to shoot Lou Minggong''s grandparents and grandchildren, ghosts can''t stop him.


    Lou Minggong was not worried at all. Just like a blind man, he didn''t see the sweet smile on his granddaughter''s face. He was becoming more and more stiff. He still held a small tea cup and drank water.


    But Lou Xiang can feel that grandpa is quite dissatisfied with her now: no one can bring weapons to the platform, even a knife.


    Without Pan Long''s words, Lou Minggong also knew that the platform of Jianfeng mountain was the place where the aura of Shuanglong holding beads gathered, and there were no swordsmen.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care about these, but points a gun at the building Xiang, smiling rather than smiling.


    The bright eyes of Xiangshui slowly turned into cockfighting eyes -- thin sweet sweat came out of his forehead.


    She was willing to shoot her to death, but she didn''t want to be under the pressure of this silent threat: what''s the matter? She always pointed a gun at her aunt, but didn''t move?


    "This is an American made ''Yan style'' Brandon circle with a caliber of 9 mm and a single bullet speed of more than 300 meters per second. The back seat has small strength. It is a necessary murder weapon for women to murder their husband at home."


    Fang Yuan waved his left hand in front of Lou Xiang, disrupted her cockfighting eyes, sat down again and took up the tea cup.


    Lou Yuxiang blinked his eyes, puffed his cheeks and exhaled a long breath. When he was ready to raise his hand to wipe his sweat, Lou Minggong said faintly, "use your left hand."


    Lou Xiang was stunned. When she looked down subconsciously, she found that she was holding the gun in her right hand.


    Brandon''s insurance has been opened. Without realizing it, Lou always raises his hand to wipe his sweat -- it is likely that she will get angry and make a blood hole in her beautiful little head.


    Cold sweat came out from the back of building Xiang again, which also aroused her arrogance. She didn''t wipe her sweat. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she grabbed the gun with both hands and raised it abruptly. The muzzle of the gun was against the forehead of Fang Yuan. She said in a dumb voice, "Fang, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Of course you dare."


    Without looking at her, Fang Yuan said, "otherwise, you wouldn''t tie a pistol to your thigh."


    "Then you say, shall I pull the trigger now?"


    Lou Xiang dared not go to see Lou Minggong.


    Anyway, she has made a taboo, so just make a sharp one.


    "Of course you dare."


    Fang Yuan repeated this sentence again before saying, "otherwise, I won''t let you come."


    Lou Xiang was stunned and asked, "you let me come here, just let me shoot you with a gun?"


    "Just now, I have repeatedly stressed with the old man that I am very powerful. You can''t provoke me for the time being."


    Fang Yuan didn''t even look at her and said, "in order to convince you that I didn''t lie, I want you to shoot me -- see if you can kill me."


    "You, you are the devil who scared Guo Yiqin away?"


    I suddenly understood.


    When Guo Yiqin conveyed Fang Yuan''s words to Lou Xiang, he said that someone was even more powerful than King Jiuyou. He was invulnerable to all kinds of weapons and weapons and was in a terrible mess--


    Building Xiang may believe that King Jiuyou is invulnerable and that Guo Yiqin did not deceive her, but he just doesn''t believe that this terrible guy is trying to torture her.


    "The Braun circle with silencer installed will not be much louder when shooting than when you fart. You can''t disturb others. Shoot."


    Fang Yuan didn''t bother to explain more to Lou Xiang. He was a little impatient. He finally got his young talent and handsome demeanor, because the word fart disappeared in an instant after being involved with Lou Da Mei.


    "You, you dirty bastard!"


    Lou Xiang''s face is crimson. She doesn''t like Fang Yuan''s saying so, but she forgets that she once took the initiative to drink other people''s collagen. In fact, it should make her sick more than the word this guy says now.


    If it wasn''t on the platform, if Lou Minggong wasn''t in front of him, Lou Xiang didn''t need to be urged at all, so he pulled the trigger quickly: I really thought my aunt was a vegetarian, and my palace sometimes likes meat!


    "How wordy."


    When Fang Yuan scolded, she suddenly raised her hand, and the four fingers of her right hand broke the back of Lou Xiang''s hand holding the gun, but her thumb touched her index finger holding the trigger.


    With a light bang, the bullet came out of the chamber and hit the forehead around at a speed of more than 300 meters per second. Lou Xiang suddenly opened his mouth and gave a silent scream. Lou Minggong, who was drinking tea, trembled with his hand holding the tea cup.


    Xiang Fangyuan didn''t think he would pull the trigger for her.


    Lou Minggong''s hands trembled, which was just the fear reaction of human instinct when he was about to see Mr. Fang''s blood splashing.


    The bullet actually hit the round forehead, but fell down along the hair, leaving no scars on the skin. At most, it just rolled a few hairs.


    Of course, although the flight distance of the bullet is too short to give full play to the powerful inertia of the bullet, he still felt a little pain when he looked at the square forehead. He felt much better after raising his hand and rubbing it.


    After witnessing what it means to be invulnerable, Lou Minggong stopped drinking tea because his big mouth was like eating another banana.


    Once some legendary phenomena really appear in front of people, the visual impact will always be expanded infinitely.


    "According to the world''s most authoritative surgical experts, after studying me with carbon 14 by professional means, I determined that my bone density was stronger than that of an elephant."


    Fang Yuan picked up the teapot, filled himself with water, and said in a flat tone, "I didn''t remember those too professional terms in medicine, so I can only explain them to you in general. Their research has proved that I can suddenly have such a special physical quality. In addition to my congenital constitution being different from others, the most important thing is that I have been poisoned by a very evil poison and received zero distance nuclear radiation -- well, how to say? "


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan said, "you can understand that after attacking poison with poison, the two poisons are neutralized, which makes my body have an incredible phenomenon. The bone density increases greatly. The seemingly thin skin is tough, but it is actually tougher than wild boar skin."


    In order to convince the Lou family that he was really terrible, Fang Yuan had to spend his breath explaining it again.


    He raised his hand to take back the pistol in Lou Xiang''s hand and threw it out of the guardrail. He patted the little beauty''s ass frivolously and complained, "I''m thirsty. I don''t know how to add water?"


    Lou Yuxiang quickly picked up the teapot and filled it with water. When he was about to put it down, he thought he hadn''t filled it for Grandpa.


    Lou Minggong raised his hand and motioned to his granddaughter not to be courteous. His old eyes looked at Fang Yuan brightly. After a long time, he slowly said, "who else knows your secret except me and Yuxiang?"


    Pan Longyu didn''t know, otherwise he would have told Lou Minggong.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so surprised as he is now.


    "If you tell Guo Yiqin that I saved Kunlun from King Tang, he will be the third outsider to know my secret."


    After counting the square, I answered like this.


    "Even if I don''t say it, he will guess."


    Lou Yuxiang''s brain finally began to work normally.


    "But he won''t tell anyone."


    Lou Minggong said, "although he doesn''t like you, he is a very principled person. He knows that helping you guard this secret can play a certain role in dealing with the world in the future."


    Fang Yuan smiled and picked up the teacup to drink tea.


    Lou Minggong bent the middle finger of his left hand and tapped it gently on the wooden table. It was rhythmic. After a moment, he said, "I promise you all your requirements. It''s just that you''d better consider my suggestion. "

 Chapter 739

    Before Fang Yuan showed that he was invulnerable, Lou Minggong really wanted to get him together with Lou Xiang.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to use the century old heritage of the Lou family to cooperate with the national powerful department to help Fangyuan fight against the most evil things from the Jiuyou world.


    Now after seeing that this guy really can''t die, the old man is more moved.


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t understand why the old man had to really set them up.


    With her cleverness, of course, she can detect that Lou Minggong is "flattering" and does not hesitate to sacrifice her hue. It must be for the overall interests of the whole Lou family.


    It''s just that this boy is just a freak with acquired variation. He can''t die and can steal children. In addition, what qualifications can he have to make the Lou family ignore his nature of plague?


    Lou Xiang didn''t understand and couldn''t keep the square and ask the old man. He had to pinch out his affectionate face again and look at Fang Lang faintly. He hoped that the young couple would be able to spend the wedding night and linger until dawn tonight.


    Fang Yuan shook his head, very determined.


    Lou Minggong was obviously disappointed in his eyes and asked softly, "because you especially hate Yuxiang''s temperament? If so, then I can guarantee to take back all the rights given to her and let her be a virtuous wife who doesn''t go out and doesn''t step out. "


    Building Xiang eyebrows, suddenly picked several times.


    She really can''t imagine how long she can live after becoming the kind of virtuous wife her grandfather said.


    You can bully Lou Xiang to your heart''s content, no matter who bullies her or not--


    But you can''t deprive her of the endless fun of fighting: watching those humble lives struggling in vain under her claws; Wherever she goes, she will be treated like a queen and so on, which is the life she yearns for.


    Some people are naturally restless.


    Ann, you''ll die.


    However, even if there are 10000 people in the building Xiang who are unwilling, they dare not disobey the old man''s meaning. They can only pray silently in their hearts and refuse.


    Lou Minggong''s next words almost made her faint: "the life that a real big husband wants is to wake up and hold a killing sword and lie drunk on a beautiful knee. Yuxiang alone may not be able to let you enjoy this fun, but she also has a pair of aunts and cousins studying in the UK, twins. Fang Yuan, as long as you promise, the three sisters of Yu Xiang...... "


    Lou Minggong didn''t hear what he said next.


    She has been completely intoxicated by these conditions opened by the old man: in order to keep the surrounding area, the old man must not only sacrifice her happiness, but also lock her aunt and twin sisters into the cage.


    After listening to Lou Minggong patiently, Fang Yuan looked at Lou Xiang with dull eyes and asked with a smile, "Sir, do you give me the equity transfer contract of Donghai group? It''s getting late. I should go, too. "


    In order to attract people, Lou Minggong''s conditions are exaggerated.


    Fang Yuan ignored it.


    He may be an angry youth. When he heard that the Japanese devils went fishing on an island again, he would yell with countless netizens that they had set foot in Tokyo, and then casually scold the authorities for being a loser. After that, he would watch a Japanese movie with toilet paper.


    He is not a fool: according to Lou Minggong''s respected status in China, he did not hesitate to make such a great sacrifice to "please" him, which can only prove that he is of great significance to the Lou family.


    Fang Yuan had to work hard to resist asking him how important he was to the Lou family. He only knew that the more someone died to give benefits, the more he should be like an honest man who didn''t eat food: grass, insult my personality. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you and take out your teeth?


    The saying that nothing is courteous, no rape is stealing has been handed down since ancient times, which proves that it is quite right.


    "Oh, Yuxiang, you talk to Mr. Fang."


    Lou Minggong stared at Fang Yuan. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Building Xiang bowed his head and promised to go to the bamboo path.


    Fang Yuan followed up. When he came to the path, he turned to the old building and said, "if there is anything I can help in the future, as long as the pay is appropriate, I will be happy to help."


    Lou Minggong ignored him, which made Mr. Fang feel very humiliated and vowed not to pity the old guy over 80 in the future.


    The Lou family can be called an important file. The contracts are all in the Jianfeng mountain grass house.


    A thatched cottage is a thatched cottage, a house made of wood, with thatch as tiles and bamboo poles as beams. The windows carved with dragons and phoenixes are pasted with paper. There is nothing special except that it covers a larger area.


    Fang Yuan felt that a match could erase the cottage from the mountain.


    Xiang, whose foot had crossed the threshold, turned back and asked sarcastically, "are you thinking about burning a torch here?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her and said, "I''m thinking it would be fun to open up and dry you here. To tell you the truth, I''ve never slept with a woman in such a place. "


    The corner of Xiang''s mouth began to jump again -- then he said with a smile: "if you like, you can sit up and do it yourself anytime, anywhere and in all kinds of postures."


    "Don''t seduce me. My resistance to beauty is too low."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "I have to remind you that you are a beautiful snake all the time in order to suppress your anger. Well, get down to business. "


    "Loser."


    The building hummed coldly and twisted his small waist into the cottage.


    It''s through the thatched cottage -- this thatched cottage has a back door and a wing room (Lou Minggong, who lives in the East Wing room and takes care of his uncle Fu, lives in the West Wing room), and behind it is a simple thatched cottage.


    There are many tempered glass boxes inside.


    The equity transfer contract for building Xiang to seize Lin Wuer''s family property is in these glass boxes.


    Except Lou Minggong, Lou Xiang and her two cousins, no one else is qualified to open the glass box.


    "It must have been 15 years. Some unsuspecting opponents sneaked up Jianfeng mountain in the dark and came to Caolu to steal these documents."


    Lou Yuxiang said, pressing the fingerprint lock under the glass box with ''No. 17'', casually said, "what''s the result, guess."


    "They have become the wolf food raised by your family."


    Fang Yuan looked at the things in the glass box and answered without thinking.


    Lou Xiang''s hand holding the document stiffened and turned back and asked, "how do you know there are wolves on the mountain? No more than ten people know this. "


    "My donkey told me."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "you can have a look when you''re free. Those evil wolves raised in your house will stop where the donkey pees, smell constantly, and then roar angrily to protest against the occupation of its territory."


    "Really?"


    Building Xiang tilted his chin and asked, "your cheap dog dares to challenge the wolf. It''s more powerful than the wolf?"


    "When a donkey meets a wolf, it can always survive."


    Fang Yuan said proudly.


    "Blow it, just like that cheap dog, can kill a dead wolf?"


    Lou Xiang was interested: "why don''t you arrange for your brother to fight a wolf now? If it can defeat the wolf, I''ll lose you $100000. If you lose, just promise me a trivial condition. "


    Fang Yuan won''t fall into the trap of building Xiang. He sneered and said, "my donkey can survive because it will go away with its tail as fast as possible after smelling the coming smell of the wolf."


    "You, you are really not ordinary shameless."


    Lou Xiang really didn''t know what to say. He took out the equity transfer contract and fell heavily in his arms: "take it away. You don''t need to find a lawyer or go to the notary office for notarization. Donghai group is yours. Don''t forget to let Lin Wuer hold an employee meeting and let all my people come back, so as not to foolishly praise my people for their strong working ability after being elevated again. "


    Fang Yuan casually turned a few pages of the contract and kicked it in his arms: "building Xiang, for your sake, I''ll give you some advice."


    "The little woman is all ears."


    Lou Xiang sneered, closed the glass box and said, "do you advise me to marry a good man and stop making waves outside in the future, so as not to meet such a cruel role as you. As a result, I lost my wife and lost my soldiers?"


    "Besides me, I can''t think of anyone who can give you such a heavy sense of failure."


    Fang Yuan boasted for a while before he said, "in the future, don''t deal with the Yan family."


    Building Xiang Daimei picked slightly: "Oh, next, are you going to start with the Yan family?"


    "Water shadow is my legal wife. Although she is suspected of being mentally disabled, no one can want to wear a green hat for me while I''m playing dead."


    Fang Yuan said, "I don''t look at fame as lightly as you do. As long as it is in line with my own interests, even if the devil sleeps with you, you will smile and undress yourself. You have to ask others if you sit on it and do it yourself. I learned this sentence from you. Can you say why I can''t say it and do it? Believe it or not, I really put you in the right place here?"


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly found that he was not the opponent of this guy. He simply clenched his lips. With a flash of red shadow and sharp thin high-heeled leather shoes, he fiercely lifted someone''s place.


    "If you fight with me, you really play with a big knife in front of the second master''s door and rob bones with a donkey. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and slapped on the building''s white shin.


    When she screamed softly in pain, Fang Yuan had turned and walked out of the cottage laughing.


    "Stop!"


    Building Xiang bent his knees and rubbed some red legs, jumping and catching up.


    Fang Yuan kept walking and said, "if you have anything to say, fart."


    "Two things."


    Xia Yun said, "do you have the last contract? Ho ho, Xiao Xia, who has a different relationship with you, has also participated in the war of annexing Lin Wuer. "


    "She was forced by you."


    Fang Yuan stopped and turned around: "don''t expect to provoke me to be angry with her with this brain crippling words. I don''t know how broad-minded I am."


    "Whatever you want."


    Building Xiang sneered, came over with a fragrant shoulder in his left hand, stretched out his white little hand and said, "give me back my things."


    "What?"


    It''s a little strange.


    "My jade pendant."


    Lou Xiang said, "you can not give it to me. Anyway, my mother told me before she died that no matter which man wears that jade pendant, he will become my husband -- Fangyuan, ask you something, how about the dead foreigner''s Kung Fu in bed, how are you? "


    "Dementia."


    Fang Yuan smiled contemptuously and turned away.


    "I''m just a dementia. Do you think I don''t know how serious you smelly men are in front of beauty? But when you see a beautiful woman who seduces you and fails, but falls in love with your running dog, will you be very upset? Alas, I wish the dead foreigner would be more firm when he refused me. Otherwise, it won''t be fun. "


    Looking at the far back, Xiangyin smiled sympathetically. When she looked down at the part where the jade pendant once existed, she saw the jade pendant. I don''t know when it was hanging around her neck.

 Chapter 740

    As usual, Xia Xiaoyun rested for half an hour after lunch.


    After getting up and washing, my spirit was obviously much better. I sat behind my desk, turned on the computer, picked up the list of middle and senior cadres of the company, stared at the names of the people above, and kept forking my signature pen.


    She is choosing a new boss of nishang club.


    The day after Mobei was taken away, Xia Xiaoyun sent a document saying that President Mo was going to study abroad, and vice president Zhang Xin took over the work of the club temporarily.


    In the nishang club, no one knows that she has had an accident and will never come back except Xiao Li, Zhang Xin, Secretary of Mobei, ye Yunfang and Lin Panpan of the security team.


    After seeing the document, no one took it seriously except for admiring the life of Mobei.


    As early as after Han Bin was expelled from Shentong express, Zhang Xin took over Zhang Lianghua''s third deputy general position, responsible for the logistics of international logistics. She is also the Minister of the public relations department, and then manages the nishang club.


    Zhang Xin''s working ability is outstanding and is also trusted by Xia Xiaoyun.


    It''s just that when she holds so many important positions alone, her energy is not enough. Secondly, the key is that "high power" will arouse the suspicion of the boss -- it''s ridiculous to say, but in fact it is.


    Zhang Xin is also very clear about this, so she has already submitted a report to Xia Xiaoyun, saying that her ability is limited. Please find the boss of the club as soon as possible so that she can have the energy to focus on the logistics and public relations department.


    The most important thing in the 21st century is talent, and the most important thing is talent.


    All of these names on the paper can be regarded as "talented". Two of them graduated from famous foreign schools, but their outstanding abilities are not the most important in the eyes of big bosses.


    The most important thing is to be loyal to Xia Xiaoyun and be trusted by the big boss.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who can you trust?


    At present, she doesn''t trust anyone except Laura, Zhang Xin and vice president yuan Laowang of the company.


    When she looked at the names of people, the owners of people''s names would emerge in front of her. They were all smart and capable, waiting for president Xia''s call at any time.


    But Xia Xiaoyun thinks these people have problems.


    She knew that something was making trouble in her heart, which made her mind dark. No matter who she looked at, she thought that others might be the second Mobei or Lou Yuxiang.


    In the whole process of building Hunan''s annexation of Donghai group, according to Xia Xiaoyun''s intelligence, there is no reason not to think of it.


    In other words, Lin er''s IQ in the mall has to be left behind 17 or 18 blocks compared with Xiao Xia''s sister.


    Xia Xiaoyun only needs to imagine out of thin air, but also can infer how the building Xiang raised Lin Er step by step.


    After Lou Yuxiang became the boss of emperor group, she was able to greatly improve the scale of the group in just ten years -- annexing partners is one of her main means.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t expect this when she cooperated with emperor group.


    But she didn''t care at that time: the tiger could run 10000 meters to eat sheep, so that it wouldn''t be interested in a sparrow flying in front of her.


    Lin Wuer is a lamb in the tiger''s eyes.


    Shentong express, with a market value of only $300 million or $200 million, is the sparrow.


    So Xia Xiaoyun didn''t worry about being annexed when she chose to cooperate with building Xiang.


    Moreover, after the two sides cooperated to create the nishang club, Xia Xiaoyun also made careful arrangements: the main management personnel of the club are from Shentong express, and building Xiang is only responsible for "technical guidance".


    Over the past year, after the international logistics and club business began to develop slowly, Xia Xiaoyun became more and more worried that she would enter the general "magic eye" of the building, and finally ended up with the same end as Lin Wuer. Her efforts were to make wedding clothes for others.


    It is because of this mentality that Xia Xiaoyun has the current psychological state. She can''t easily believe anyone. Whoever she looks at feels like a spy planted and bought in the building Hunan.


    "Alas."


    After reading dozens of names, Xia Xiaoyun sighed slightly.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t feel much relaxed after being taken away by Xia Xiaoyun, who pseudonymed Jiuyou king in the north of the desert.


    On the contrary, there is some sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    This feeling is even more strange: mingmingmo Beibei''s intention to lurk around her is wrong, but they have become a strange way of cooperation since they met in the northeast a year ago.


    Mobei is Xia Xiaoyun''s confidant and the one who can protect her most.


    Xia Xiaoyun dares to swear that if she really encounters any danger, the shadow Kunlun may ignore it, but the king of Jiuyou will certainly go all out to help her through the difficulties.


    Now the king of Jiuyou is gone, and Xia Xiaoyun''s biggest support in her subconscious mind collapsed.


    What makes Xia Xiaoyun more desperate is that on the night when the king Jiuyou was taken away, Kunlun, whose pseudonym is Fangyuan, did not return to the nishang club, and it seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Asked Lin Panpan, the child only said that she was halfway with Kunlun and was sent back alone.


    In this way, once Xia Xiaoyun is in danger, there will be no one except a unreliable water shadow. Maybe she can help her.


    Now the water shadow of "no official, light body" is very good to protect itself.


    Help, help, a few soft knocks on the door interrupted Xia Xiaoyun''s meditation.


    "Come in."


    After taking a long breath, she raised her waist slightly and looked at the door.


    The person knocking at the door is Laura, which is Xia Xiaoyun''s only dependence at present.


    "President Xia, this is the performance table of international logistics in the last quarter."


    Laura put several statements on the table: "the statistics section has filed them."


    The quarterly and last month statements of the branches of Shentong express, such as international logistics and nishang club, will be sent to the general office of Xia at the first time, and will not be submitted to the statistics department for recording and archiving until she has reviewed them.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was just about to pick up the report, listened to what Laura said. Dai Mei frowned slightly and looked at Laura. She didn''t understand why she took the report she had read and gave it to herself.


    "This is the quarterly report sent by Li Xing."


    Laura took out two more statements from the briefcase under her ribs and put them on the table.


    The two statements are just printed out and still exude the fresh smell of ink.


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the two statements, glanced at them, and then picked up the archived statements.


    Both statements are the last quarter''s statements of international logistics. One is sent by a private person, and the other is an "official" statement signed by Zhang Lianghua and sent in person.


    The contents of the two statements are similar--


    The problem lies in this similarity: according to the performance report of the previous quarter sent by private, the performance and business volume of international logistics are more than the official report.


    Although the amount is not too large, it is enough to attract Xia Xiaoyun''s attention.


    It took Xia Xiaoyun ten minutes to compare the two statements. She looked up at Laura and asked softly, "Li Xing, can you ensure that these different achievements are true?"


    Laura nodded: "I think I can trust him - Zhang Lianghua. Finally, I can''t help showing the fox''s tail."


    Li Xing was promoted by Han Bin, the former boss of international logistics.


    After Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu left Shentong express one after another, Xia Xiaoyun immediately summoned Li Xing and expressed cordial condolences to him: young man, work hard. I''m optimistic about you. Your future is bright!


    At a time when Li Xing was full of vigor and vitality, Meng Xia always favored Youjia. He immediately patted his chest and vowed: don''t say to be an "undercover", even if he went through fire and water!


    In addition, Li Xing, who received a subsidy, did not disappoint Xia Xiaoyun: after Zhang Lianghua became the general manager of international logistics, Li Xing would send Laura the actual performance report of logistics in that month every month.


    After seeing president Xia frown and meditate again, Laura poured her a glass of water and sat on the sofa next to her.


    After she picked up the cup and drank, Laura said, "President Xia, I''ll find Zhang Lianghua and ask him --"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and interrupted Laura''s words: "no, wait and see."


    "Wait?"


    Laura frowned.


    "It''s not difficult to clean up Zhang Lianghua. The hard thing is, the people who hide behind him and support him. "


    Xia Xiaoyun gave a silent sneer and said, "if I guessed right, there will be a shadow of building Xiang. Oh, Mr. Lou, you finally regard my as the second Lin dance. "


    Laura asked, "in that case, why should we let him stay in the company again?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "Laura, don''t you find that the international logistics business is getting better and better, which brings more and more profits to the company?"


    To be honest, Xia Xiaoyun thought that it was easy to clean up Zhang Lianghua.


    She doesn''t do it now because the existence of Zhang Lianghua can make the business of international logistics better and better.


    In this case, Xia Xiaoyun, who already knows that he has an evil heart, why not take advantage of him (the snobbery behind him) to get greater benefits for herself?


    Still the same sentence: Xia Xiaoyun is not a silly Lin dance!


    If anyone wants to swallow her, he has to risk being knocked out of his mouth.


    Moreover, Xia Xiaoyun has absolute confidence that she can squeeze the utilization value of Zhang Lianghua (the snobbery behind him) to the extreme, and then take a knife to dig out this cancer in time.


    Xia Xiaoyun knew that her decision was like walking a tightrope at high altitude. If she was not careful, she would fall down and break to pieces.


    But it''s the so-called wealth insurance -- Xia Xiaoyun, who doesn''t care much about life and death, can play with those people?


    "President Xia, you have already seen that there is more than one snobbery behind Zhang Lianghua. If one doesn''t do well, it''s possible..."


    As soon as Laura said this, the door was knocked again. She immediately shut her mouth and stood up to the door. Xia Xiaoyun had put the two statements in the drawer.


    The man who knocked on the door was Zhang Lianghua. He just came back from abroad last night with a dusty face of "taking the factory as his home".


    "Laura, make tea for vice president Zhang. I want a No. 1 tea pot."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s enthusiasm for Zhang Lianghua made Laura sigh in her heart: Alas, President Xia, who originally thought so simple, is becoming more and more capable of acting.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Laura, Zhang Lianghua began to report to Xia Xiaoyun about his work abroad.


    Xia Xiaoyun held her chin in her left hand and looked at Zhang Lianghua with her eyes'' straight hook '', and her head gently clicked from time to time, indicating that she was listening attentively.


    "Very good, vice president Zhang. You''ve worked hard."


    After listening to his report, Xia Xiaoyun said with concern: "you''re too tired to run around outside these days. Why don''t you rest at home for a few days."


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s nothing to be tired for work. What I''m afraid of is not tired, ha ha. "


    Zhang Lianghua glanced at Laura next to him from the corner of his eye, and the topic changed: "President Xia, are you free tonight?"

 Chapter 741

    Laura, sitting on the sofa next to her, paused with her hand.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t even blink, smiled and asked, "why, vice president Zhang, do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t hide anything. He nodded: "please also enjoy the face of President Xia."


    "Oh, vice president Zhang, you have made great contributions to the gradual growth of Shentong express. I should have invited you to dinner alone to show my gratitude."


    Xia Xiaoyun put her chin on the table and looked at him with a smile: "go to the western restaurant on Shunhe Road, 7:30 p.m."


    Everyone is rich. It doesn''t matter who pays for dinner. The important thing is that Xia Xiaoyun promised to have dinner with Zhang Lianghua, which makes him very happy.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the western restaurant on Shunhe street at 7:30 in the evening. President Xia, I''ll go back first. "


    When Zhang Lianghua got up from the sofa, out of gratitude for his hard work, Xia Xiaoyun also stood up: "Laura, send Vice President Zhang for me."


    "Laura, please stay. You''re welcome."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and declined Laura''s seeing her off. He opened the door and walked briskly.


    His pace was really brisk -- anyone would feel relaxed after the biggest shadow in his heart was dispelled.


    Zhang Lianghua is the king of Jiuyou, whose pseudonym is Mobei. He has been abducted by Mrs. long. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Zhang Lianghua is the most cheering person.


    Originally, according to his status, he was far from qualified to know these big secrets.


    But who let people know Jinghua Guo Ershao?


    Shortly after the accident of King Jiuyou, Guo Ershao came to King Tang to find Zhang Lianghua and asked him to speed up his action.


    Guo Ershao certainly didn''t know that Zhang Lianghua had been summoned by King Jiuyou. He just casually mentioned after drinking that his eldest brother was so wise and powerful. He just made a small plan to solve a scourge.


    The evil is the female devil from the dark world.


    As the saying goes, the speaker is careless, the listener is intentional, and Zhang Lianghua, with a high IQ, immediately thought of the king of Jiuyou, and then beat around the Bush and began to set Guo Yi''s words.


    Guo Yi, who thought he was very smart, was like a three-year-old child in front of Zhang Lianghua, a natural conspirator. Driven by a rolling train of flattery and alcohol, he naturally had to tell all about his peeping at women''s baths at the age of 12. What''s more, his eldest brother really made great contributions?


    Say, you have to say!


    Not to mention, it is not enough to prove that the Guo family is trying to rise and will one day become a rich family like the Lou family and the Yan family.


    So he said, so Zhang Lianghua knew, so -- vice president Zhang is relaxed now, and finally can be energetic and fight for his own happiness.


    "President Xia, I always think Zhang Lianghua should be able to detect what you have detected."


    After listening to Zhang Lianghua''s brisk footsteps, Laura walked from behind the door to her desk.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said softly, "you don''t like intrigues very much. How can he not detect it?"


    Laura asked, "then why didn''t he respond?"


    "That''s because, like me, he thinks he can get a shudder from the fire."


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly raised her hands, stretched out a small lazy waist, and murmured, "just like me, he also likes challenges and playing."


    "I don''t like it."


    Laura frowned and advised, "President Xia, I don''t need to put myself in a conspiracy for too many interests. I personally feel that as long as we can maintain the current stability, blandness is a blessing. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "Laura, can we calm down?"


    Before her voice fell, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    After looking at the caller ID, Xia Xiaoyun smiled more happily: "here, the factors that don''t let us be dull come."


    Building Xiang, whether in terms of her status, means of doing things, appearance and demeanor, and her famous ginseng fruit title in the north and south of shopping malls, can not be associated with the word "plain".


    Anyone who receives a call from the general manager of the building must be prepared for two kinds: one is good and the other is bad.


    There will be no third, that is, plain -- the building is always a day-to-day machine, so there is no time to gossip with people.


    "I hope she can bring me good news."


    Xia Xiaoyun murmured before clicking the answer key.


    That''s good news.


    The news was so good that Xia Xiaoyun made a buzzing sound in her mind: "President Xia, I''ll tell you a shocking good news. Fang Yuan is really alive. "


    Fang Yuan is still alive?


    Is he really alive?


    Xia Xiaoyun held her mobile phone and kept beating in the corners of her mouth and eyes.


    Even if it was a roar in her head, she could be sure that Lou Xiang had no reason to deceive her.


    Since Lou Xiang said that Fangyuan was still alive, even if Fangyuan died, he had to live again!


    "President Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s face change dramatically, Laura whispered with some worry.


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head numbly and blinked again. The roaring voice in her head slowly disappeared. Her voice asked bitterly, "Lou, Lou Zong, aren''t you lying to me?"


    It is clear that Xia Xiaoyun will react to this news. Naturally, she will not be angry because she dares to question her words. She just giggles: "giggle, President Xia, I didn''t lie to you. Fang Yuan is really alive. Just before I called you, he had just left my house. "


    Holding a mobile phone in one hand, building Xiang stepped on small high-heeled shoes, dada walked through the cottage, walked on the path of the bamboo forest, and sighed slightly: "Alas, it''s just that this boy has changed, become young and has a higher vision. How high is it? Mr. Xia, guess. "


    "I, I can''t guess."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s brain is really not enough now. She just shook her head numbly.


    "This morning, after he accompanied me home from the Pearl, my father personally received him. The old man is 80 years old this year. His eyes can definitely penetrate people''s hearts. When he saw him at the first sight, he saw that he was so different. He thought he was the son-in-law sent by God to the Lou family. "


    The building''s white and red complexion was clearly broken by blowing bullets. The devil knew why she didn''t have even a little sense of shame when she said these words.


    "He, he is the son-in-law sent by God to the Lou family?"


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip tightly and forced her analytical thinking nerve to run quickly: "President Lou, what do you mean by this?"


    "Well understood."


    Lou Xiang stopped, raised his chin and looked at the sky. There was no smile on his face, but his voice was smiling, with a shyness that deaf people could hear: "am I not a little widow that no man wants at present? My grandfather appreciates Fangyuan very much and wants to bring us together. "


    If it was in peacetime, Xia Xiaoyun would be shocked after listening to Lou Xiang say this.


    Yes, Fangyuan is really awesome.


    However, his cattle are only limited to the shady Jianghu and a very ordinary bottom society. Whether in terms of identity or status, they are different from the building Hunan in the distance from the earth to the moon.


    The old man of the building family, only when his head is kicked by a donkey, will he bring Fang Yuan together with Lou Xiang.


    Building Xiang, only when her brain was suddenly short circuited, would mention it. When she was a child, she showed her unique shyness of a little woman -- it was like that the world was a 50-year-old bachelor, only Fang Yuan was an 18-year-old yellow flower, and then everyone fought and robbed.


    Only when the earth turns upside down can such a thing happen.


    Now the earth still operates normally according to its unique trajectory, so if Lou Xiang says this, can he not shock Xia and Chu?


    Fortunately, the premise of "Fang Yuan really is still alive" is that Xia Xiaoyun can keep an undeserved silence after hearing the news: since Fang Yuan, who has been dead for more than a year, is still alive, it is normal for the queen of ginseng to find him as a pillow man.


    Xia Xiaoyun took her mobile phone, listened to the birds'' calls (there are many birds in Jianfeng mountain), and smiled gently: "President Lou, I believe you said Fangyuan is still alive. But I think it should not be very pleasant for him to accompany you home. "


    Especially, it''s more than unpleasant?


    My aunt was scared to death. She also provided special services to the bastard and swallowed him -- when she thought of this, Lou Xiang wanted to vomit. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand and said with a smile: "Xia Xiaoyun knows me. Well, I said that just to put gold on my face. The boy kidnapped me home by very dirty means. On the way, he tortured me, defiled my innocence and took my first time. "


    Xia Xiaoyun wants to break her head, but she can''t think of what Lou Zong said for the first time: where is the first time for a little widow who has killed three husbands?


    However, this problem is not the key point. Even if Lou Yuxiang is still a 17-8 little girl, he is not the key point after being defiled and taken away for the first time.


    The point is: Lou family, why do you want to take a guy who cleans up the building as a son-in-law.


    Conspiracy, there must be a conspiracy that Xia Xiaoyun can''t imagine.


    In fact, she didn''t think of it. Even Lou Xiang didn''t understand it. She sighed: "Alas, I never dreamed that the boy had hidden in the dark for so long in order to help Lin Wuer recapture the Donghai group. After I took pains to make the group grow and finally get on the right track and become another money printer for me, he jumped out and took the peach. "


    Unspeakable schadenfreude -- oh, it''s happiness. Xia Xiaoyun showed a sincere smile on her small face and instinctively said: "that guy is a master who can''t rub into the sand in his eyes and never suffers a loss. Mr. Lou, you have a large number of adults. Don''t be general with him. As for the loss you suffered in the Pearl -- hehe, I can''t afford to compensate, but I can persuade him not to waste your efforts in the Pearl. I think he will give me some face. "


    "He can refuse my father''s kindness to let him become the son-in-law of the building family face to face. What''s the loss?"


    Lou Xiang said faintly, "I just wonder, isn''t your relationship with him very unusual? He can hide in the dark for so long for a Lin Wuer, why don''t he tell you? "


    The smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s face suddenly froze.


    Lou Xiang is right. In any way, Xia Xiaoyun''s relationship with Fang Yuan is more unusual than he and any other woman.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t seem to think so.


    Otherwise, after his resurrection, why didn''t he come to Xiao Xia, but went to Mingzhu to help Lin Wuer?


    This strongly proves that Lin Wuer is much heavier than Xia Xiaoyun in Fangyuan''s heart.


    As if she knew what Xia Xiaoyun was thinking, Lou Xiang sighed, "Alas, you can''t blame it. Blame me for holding you and annexing Donghai group. When Fang Yuan took away the equity transfer contract, he saw your autograph. "

 Chapter 742

    The case of annexing Donghai group is not the most brilliant in the shopping career of building Xiang.


    If she was allowed to score by herself, she would barely pass. After all, it took too long and worked for a full year, which made the building used to eating crisp and crisp very dissatisfied.


    However, it is of great significance. It is the bridgehead for the Soviet Loujia to officially enter the Pearl.


    Building Xiang is very sure that if she is given another two years at most, she can become a gold gobbler in the Pearl mall -- with the strong support of the building family in Jiangsu Province, the second and third rate small enterprises in the Pearl really don''t have much competitive power.


    In another two years, Emperor Group will be able to compete with the Yan family who occupies the Pearl mall.


    Lou Xiang doesn''t think Yan Chunlai, who is a local snake, will be her opponent.


    But it''s a pity that the appearance of a circle, with the dirty means of taking an unusual road, easily picked the peaches that Lou Zong had planted hard, and gave her a painful blow both mentally and physically.


    However, the strange attitude of the master of the building family made Lou Xiang unable to resist. He could only watch the guy leave with his three running dogs laughing up to the sky.


    Shame, a shame that will not be forgotten until death!


    Since Fang Yuan doesn''t let Lou Xiang feel better, of course, she has to make others feel worse before she feels more balanced.


    So she found Xia Xiaoyun.


    Alas, there''s no way. Who makes the relationship between sister Xia and that bastard very unusual?


    If you don''t look for her, you can still look for those yunyun students who are studying hard in front of the Oriental small film?


    Building Xiang knows better than anyone how to plant that thorn in Xia Xiaoyun''s heart.


    Lou Zong, who is good at playing tricks, succeeded again.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to say anything to her. At the beginning, we jointly annexed Donghai group, which was coerced by you.


    Such words are bullshit.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t intend to explain anything to Fang Yuan in the future -- facts are better than eloquence.


    She could only bite her lips and taste the sweet taste of blood before she said, "thank you, Mr. Lou, for telling me this."


    "Thank you. We are allies and good sisters. Hei hei, after all, it''s not just me that suffered this time, but also Shentong express. But I think, you don''t have to worry. Even if Fang Yuan has any opinion on you, he may still return your part to you according to your previous friendship. Oh, I don''t want it. Who can''t charm me? "


    After sighing a few times, Lou Xiang said, "well, President Xia, I won''t bother. I have to find a place where no one squats and cry for a while."


    After deducting the mobile phone, building Xiang felt much more comfortable. He smiled at Uncle Fu standing far from the path and asked, "Uncle Fu, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss, sir, please go and talk."


    Uncle Fu, with a white bandage wrapped around his hand, bowed slightly and answered.


    "OK, thank you, uncle Fu."


    Building Xiang nodded his thanks, sorted out the folds on the waist skirt and walked quickly to the platform.


    Lou Minggong stood in front of the guardrail with his hands on his back and looked into the distance.


    This is his favorite way to consume his life.


    After hearing the sound of stiletto heels kicking on the bluestone slab behind his back, Lou Minggong said without looking back: "go to the pavilion."


    At the top of Jianfeng mountain, there is a small exquisite viewing Pavilion.


    Lou Minggong only talks about major events when he decides: the cold wind at the top can always keep his brain in the most sober state.


    The old man in his eighties came to the pavilion without any help.


    After looking further away for a moment, Lou Minggong said, "Yuxiang, do you particularly want to know why I want to attract Fangyuan and don''t hesitate to let you sacrifice your hue?"


    "Grandpa, if you can say it, just say it."


    Lou Xiang walked to the old man, looked at him in the distance and said, "even if you don''t say it, I will try my best to take down that bastard and that guy according to your meaning. Your granddaughter has no other skills, but when it comes to the charm of attracting men, I say it is the second in the world, and no one dares to say it is the first. "


    When other grandparents and grandchildren talk again, granddaughters will never say this to Grandpa face to face.


    However, Lou Xiang could say that Lou Minggong didn''t think there was anything wrong. He said faintly, "when you had an accident, pan Longyu came."


    "What did he tell you?"


    Lou Yuxiang then said with a smile, "ha ha, I invited him to Jianfeng mountain several times before. He didn''t come with the teacher''s big airs. This time, I must have come for the sake of the surrounding area. I remind you not to provoke that guy. "


    Lou Minggong is satisfied with her granddaughter. In addition to her incomparable talent in the mall, the most important thing is that she is very smart and can always make the most correct judgment in any environment.


    Lou Minggong looked sideways at his granddaughter and said, "how much do you know about Fangyuan?"


    After thinking for a while, Lou Xiang replied, "all my understanding of him comes from the official and what he said today."


    "He is very important to the Lou family."


    "How important is it?"


    "If he can become the son-in-law of the Lou family, the Lou family will maintain its current prosperity in a hundred years."


    "Hehe, Grandpa, is this what Mr. Pan told you?"


    Lou Xiang smiled and raised his finger to the distant mountains and near water below: "he can certainly see something from the Feng Shui pattern of Jianfeng Mountain -- however, I really don''t believe it. He said that Fangyuan has a too direct relationship with the rise and fall of the whole building family."


    "Do you know how your parents died?"


    Lou Minggong suddenly asked.


    "Not cancer --"


    Lou Xiang shut up when he said this.


    Lou Minggong will never ask her a well-known question at present.


    Since Lou Minggong asked this question, he proved that he wanted to tell Lou Xiang the real answer to this question: "if they were still alive, the Lou family would have lost more than 20 years ago. Yuxiang, whether you admit it or not, there are some things that science can''t explain. You only need to die for your parents'' interests. Just like your beauty, it has changed qualitatively only since you were three years old. "


    Lou Xiang didn''t speak, just bit his lips.


    Lou Minggong didn''t say anything. When he reached his hands and thumbs on his back, he kept pressing each other.


    He can only make this action when he is preoccupied or wants to make any major decision.


    When a white water bird quickly plunged into the lake from above the pavilion, the building Xiang broke the silence between grandparents and grandchildren: "you, you mean, I have a certain relationship with Fangyuan, which is destined by nature?"


    Lou Minggong still didn''t speak, but nodded slightly.


    Lou Xiang tightly pursed his lower lip and continued to ask, "well, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lou Minggong''s answer was a little confused.


    "You didn''t know until my teacher told you?"


    Lou Yuxiang asked again.


    Lou Minggong''s answer was still like that: "he doesn''t know."


    Rao was very clever, or was he confused. Dai frowned and looked at a loss.


    "After seeing the Feng Shui pattern of Jianfeng mountain, pan Longyu saw that the lake was too large and pressed the two green dragons that absorbed water. He lit your light and pressed your two cousins, so that the building family had some Yin prosperity and Yang decline."


    Lou Minggong stopped beating around the Bush and said directly, "he also said that if the Lou family continues according to the current situation, it may not take long to go downhill."


    Building Xiang smiled: "ha ha, I''m the culprit who let the building family go downhill."


    Lou Minggong looked at her: "that''s because your light is too bright."


    As the saying goes, Yin alone is not long, and Yang alone is not born. Everything in the world must abide by the law of "coordination of yin and Yang". Even the sky is divided into day and night, so people''s life and luck are also inseparable from this law.


    Obviously, because the brilliance of building Xiang completely overtook her two cousins walking in officialdom, it caused the rise of yin and the decline of Yang.


    Solitary Yin is not long.


    At this time, we need masculinity to reconcile.


    To put it simply, the two brothers in officialdom of Lou Xiang have to jump grade C in order to keep pace with her edge in the mall.


    In the more grinding and fierce officialdom of intrigue, the official promotion to level C is a joke.


    The building family, a big family, will not make any efforts for jokes.


    So, how to suppress the femininity of Loujia, which is still expanding, and make it keep pace with masculinity?


    Pan Longyu is very direct: someone has to crack down on building Xiang.


    Looking at China, who can completely suppress the ginseng fruit that has to be covered with the skin of law to do anything?


    Lou Minggong smiled disdainfully when listening to Pan Long''s words.


    This person is Fangyuan.


    Why can Fang Yuan trample on the proud building?


    Because he''s a living dead man.


    The living dead man, which sounds frightening, really exists. Even pan Longyu has to look dignified when he mentions this sentence.


    If something goes wrong, it will be a demon.


    A person who clearly dies and can''t die anymore, but lives again, then he is no longer a simple person, but a demon.


    Lou Xiang can be called a dragon and Phoenix among people. Relying on his ultra-high IQ and the huge snobbery of the Lou family, he has run around the world. His men have never been a three in one general -- more bold and ruthless than men. Otherwise, he would not kill three husbands in succession.


    The dragon and Phoenix are no more cattle than demons beyond the human category.


    Therefore, when pan Longyu said that the living dead man was a circle of great significance to China and even the whole world, he knew that he was Lou Minggong, the flower messenger on the other side of the shore, and immediately thought of his father''s last words.


    "You''ve seen this turtle shell engraved with Oracle Bone Inscriptions before and know what words are written on it, but you never thought it would have something to do with you. Isn''t it very strange?"


    Lou Minggong said and stretched out his right hand to Xiang.


    In the palm of his hand, there is an ancient turtle shell with ambiguous oracle inscriptions engraved on it.


    Lou Xiang has seen this turtle shell for a long time and knows where it comes from.


    This was not passed down by the ancestors of the Lou family hiding in the cracks in the wall. It came out of the spring when Lou Minggong''s grandfather dug the lake at the foot of Jianfeng mountain a hundred years ago.


    It''s not strange to dig a clear spring when digging a lake at the foot of the mountain.


    There is a turtle shell engraved with oracle bone inscriptions, which is flooded out by the spring. After all, many antiquities are hidden underground. With the crustal movement caused by the earthquake, it is normal for the turtle shell to fall in the underground spring.


    But the oracle bone inscriptions engraved on the turtle shell are unusual.


    Yin flourishes and Yang declines. The living dead are now safe.


    These ten words are the oracle bone inscriptions engraved on the turtle shell.


    When the ancestors of the Lou family decided to build a lake at the foot of the mountain, they must ask a very famous master for guidance. Just like when they found the turtle shell, they would still take it to the master for guidance.


    Ten words, one word represents ten years.


    A hundred years later, Loujia will usher in a turning point of prosperity.

 Chapter 743

    A hundred years ago, if the ancestors of the Lou family had not built an artificial lake in Jianfeng mountain, they would not have got a turtle shell.


    This is the best place for Feng Shui. It is likely to become the base camp of other families.


    Whoever occupies the back of Jianfeng mountain and transforms the Feng Shui pattern will prosper for a hundred years.


    A hundred years later, as the water area of the lake becomes larger and larger, the women in the family represented by water will shine, leading to the prosperity of the family and the decline of the family, and then ending the glorious history of prosperity for a hundred years.


    If you want to continue to maintain the prosperity of this family, you have to have a living dead man to change all this -- it doesn''t matter what the living dead man does to form a combination of hardness and softness.


    The important thing is that with the emergence of the living dead, the big family that should have begun to turn from prosperity to decline will go down safely.


    The above is the advice that the master gave to the ancestors of the Lou family after seeing the turtle shell a hundred years ago.


    When the ancestors of the Lou family decided to pass on the turtle shell as a family heirloom, they must ask: what if the damn living dead don''t appear?


    The master smiled, raised his hand and pointed to the West.


    At that time, it was an evening with sunset and sunset.


    The so-called sunset is infinitely good, but it is dusk.


    If the Lou family can''t find Mr. the living dead to help, just wait for the sunset to return the house.


    The ancestors of the Lou family were stupid on the spot and asked: how can we be sure that Yin flourishes and Yang declines?


    Before anything happens, there will be some omens. For example, when you have a tryst with your wife''s little sister, you have to lie that you are going to work overtime in the company tonight -- lying is a omen.


    For example, before the early death of a certain building, the old lady''s house is the omen of death... And so on.


    Now that you know what will happen to the Lou family in a hundred years, can the ancestors of the Lou family not take this as the biggest thing and pass it on from generation to generation?


    You must find the living dead before the sun sets in the building!


    This is the last words left by grandpa Lou Minggong when he drove the crane to the West. Then his father solemnly instructed Lou Minggong before following his father''s footsteps.


    Lou Minggong didn''t dare to forget, although he doubted how there could be living dead in this world.


    As the name suggests, the living dead are the living dead. How can the dead live?


    It was not until Lou Minggong''s father and mother died unexpectedly that Lou Minggong began to pay attention to Lou Xiang.


    To be honest, after seeing that the Centennial prophecy was answered on Lou Xiang, Lou Minggong really wanted to strangle her: I let you Sheng!


    But he didn''t dare. He could only watch xiaoyuxiang come and go more and more charming.


    Her insidious and vicious nature is also in direct proportion to her charm.


    Where can I find the damn living dead to suppress building Xiang?


    This has become the biggest problem in Lou Minggong''s mind.


    Until one day, pan Longyu, the most famous prodigy in the world, came half dead and half alive with a crutch and advised him not to fight against a guy surnamed Fang, because that guy shoulder the important task of saving the world.


    Lou Minggong doesn''t care that Mr. Fang is carrying the burden of saving the world. He just looks disdainful and wants to kill the guy who dares to bully his good granddaughter: man, it''s so hard to find the living dead. If you can''t find my Lou family, the sun will fall in the West. Who cares about world peace and discord at that time?


    Anyone who dares to make trouble at this time will be killed without much to say!


    Seeing that he was not satisfied with Lao Lou, pan Longyu could only continue to disclose the news: brother Lou, brother, I can warn you that guy is a living dead man who can''t die. When I was in the underground ancient city--


    Lao pan then said something. Lao Lou didn''t hear him. He was deeply attracted by the sentence "the immortal living dead": saving the living dead of Lou''s family from sunset finally appeared slowly.


    To keep him, we must keep him. Who cares how he died and how he survived?


    It took a lot of effort to suppress Lou Minggong who didn''t sing a song. After half a day of pretending to meditate, he reluctantly nodded and sold Lao pan a face.


    But he said to have a good meeting with the boy who doesn''t have eyes.


    In fact, he just wanted to see if the guy surnamed Fang was a living dead man.


    Yes, not yet.


    No, Ho Ho, I really think the good children of the Lou family can be bullied casually?


    Pan Longyu didn''t know the abacus in Lao Lou''s heart. He thought he had done a very meaningful thing and left happily: everyone is a dying old man, just like it''s impossible to pick up girls again. He won''t lie.


    Therefore, Lou Minggong appeared in person and came to the school for examination.


    Originally, Lou Minggong was still worried about how to prove that Fang Yuan was the living dead man. Mr. Fang showed himself: forced Lou Xiang to shoot him in the forehead.


    Hey, hey, unharmed.


    How do you frighten your arrogant woodlouse?


    Man, he''s a living dead man!


    When Mr. Fang was so proud, he didn''t know that Lao Lou wanted to turn into a thousand year old demon fox. He tried his best to fascinate this guy and left him at Lou''s house: eat whatever you want and pick whatever you want; Sleep with any woman you like--


    However, due to the face of the old family, Lou Minggong could only take a face that was indifferent to the wind and clouds, and watched Mr. Fang leave with a wild smile.


    If you are anxious, you can''t eat hot tofu.


    This matter needs to be summed up.


    At the very least, we have to win the consent of Lou Xiang.


    Alas, looking at the silly look on the child''s face, he must have forgotten about the turtle shell for a long time.


    Young and light, they know that they love beauty and play with men to calculate others. They don''t have a brain to do business at all -- Lou Minggong held the turtle shell in one hand and sighed in his heart.


    When Lou Minggong sighed in his heart, he didn''t know that there were bursts of thunder in Lou Xiang''s mind, driving 10000 grass mud horses and roaring past: if I knew this, why did I have to be right with that guy? Just turn off the light and go to the Kang?


    Young people, apart from being grateful that their ancestors were the source of her life, would not believe some of the legends they left behind.


    Lou Yuxiang is the same.


    She had just graduated from high school when she was listening to Lou Minggong telling her about the legend of the Lou family.


    Children of that age are the most serious rebellious thoughts and the easiest to forget: who cares to spend his brain to remember this legend full of corruption? Didn''t you see the handsome man in front of me winking at me?


    Lou Xiang didn''t know. Lou Minggong told her that she only took the preventive injection for today.


    After the legend of the family was suddenly interpreted by a real person, Lou Yuxiang recalled it all in the room of lightning and flint.


    After swallowing several mouthfuls of spit with great difficulty, Lou Xiang slowly stretched out his hand, took the turtle shell in his hand, looked up at the old man, showed a smiling face worse than crying, and said in a dumb voice, "still, do you want to have a child for him?"


    Lou Minggong shook his head: "the old ancestor didn''t say."


    "Oh."


    Lou Xiang sucked his nose and asked, "do you have to use all means to win his favor -- including taking the initiative to be cheap?"


    "It is also a virtue to achieve the goal by all means and not afraid of sacrifice."


    Lou Minggong''s remark can be described as a profound analysis of the "shameless" sword and blood.


    "In that case, I will make the Lou family lose face."


    Building Xiang said.


    Lou Minggong lightly replied, "face is not comparable to the rise and fall of the whole family."


    "But not long ago, you wanted to sacrifice me to save the face of the Lou family."


    Lou Xiang smiled, relaxed, and did not hide his sarcasm at the old man.


    Lou Minggong didn''t hide his true thoughts: "in the past, I always wanted you to die. Perhaps your death will change the decline of the building family. "


    Now that these are on the table, there is no taboo when Lou Xiang talks again: "I''ll sacrifice. But I can''t sacrifice in vain, can I? Grandpa, you know, I always hide as far as I can. "


    "After I die, you will be the owner of the Lou family -- it''s impossible. In the history of the Lou family, there has never been a female owner. What''s more, it can only be inherited by men, not by men. "


    Lou Minggong thought for a while before giving the sweetness: "but I can give you the greatest compensation in terms of economy and status. In short, as long as you are not the master of the house, I can meet whatever you want. "


    Lou Yuxiang thought carefully before he said, "money is like dirt in my eyes. You can''t give me the right I most desire, so I have to sacrifice in vain. I hope I won''t be despised by my family when I have children. "


    "Whoever dares to despise you will be expelled from the building."


    Lou Minggong began to promise: "I will make this clear to your cousin. I believe they can distinguish between good and bad."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, I may not be successful, and I may not be able to have children if I succeed. A dead man, whether dead or alive, can let me have children for him -- tut Tut, it''s incredible to think about it. "


    After two tuts, Lou Xiang changed the topic: "Grandpa, how can I get close to him?"


    What Lou Minggong appreciates most about her good granddaughter is that she will devote herself immediately after she defines her goal.


    After a wily smile, he looked at the Pearl and said slowly, "he helped Lin Wuer recapture the Donghai group. Of course, he has to celebrate."


    "Grandpa, you think of a piece with me."


    Lou Xiang put the turtle shell on the wooden stool and said, "on that day, Lin Wuer will certainly spread invitations to invite the famous people of the Pearl to watch the ceremony and celebrate her comeback -- I have to support it."


    "Many people will be surprised if you go to support."


    Lou Minggong smiled.


    "I like the feeling of surprise."


    Lou Xiang smiled lonely and said in a low voice, "but no matter how hard I tried, I was not as good as him, who had died long ago. He suddenly appeared in front of the public and shocked Yan Chunlai."


    "When the Yan family was shocked, it was also the time for Fangyuan to retaliate against them."


    Lou Minggong looked at Lou Xiang with a smile: "if the water is mixed, you can catch fish. Moreover, it will be much faster to do anything with your help. "


    "Hehe, I''ll clean up and try to get back to the Pearl tonight."


    Lou Yuxiang finished, slightly bent down to salute the old building, turned and walked out of the small pavilion.


    Looking at the fading back of his granddaughter, Lou Minggong sighed slightly. A song floated over with the wind. It was the desolate white fox.


    When did modern girls like hum?


    When Fang Yuan came to the row of houses in the backyard of the orphanage, he saw Lin Wuer sitting in front of the window, holding her chin in both hands and looking up at the stars. It seemed that he was imagining her becoming a white fox.

 Chapter 744

    Lin Wuer doesn''t like to sing this kind of euphemistic and sad song.


    A girl who was angry and ran away from home because her father married a little wife and was sorry to die, but she was slapped. She has been in the Jianghu for two years, worked as a thief, had a bully meal, delivered an express, dared to go to Lop Nur alone and carry a big bag at the wharf after she came back - maybe she will be very miserable.


    But she would definitely be able to hold her head up and laugh with her teeth when she was stabbed, call for a more violent storm, and would not sing such a song.


    If you want to sing, you have to sing "the river flows eastward. Wow, the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper -- do it when it''s time to do it.".


    "White fox" is a song sung by a girl like Daiyu who will bury flowers with a hoe when the flowers wither and cry when stared at by mosquitoes.


    Lin Wuer is not the kind of girl who puts her foot on the chair, opens her arms and drinks a cup, then drops the cup, scolds some people for being blind, and dares to say that she is a hot girl of a female man.


    But her pride and stubbornness made her more like a woman than a woman.


    So when she looked up at the stars and hummed the song "white fox", it only showed that she was very bitter at present.


    What''s the pain?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know, but after listening to her humming this song, she feels uncomfortable. She can also hear the meaning of boundless loneliness from her song.


    Lin Wuer carried a big bag for several months and was forced to stand on the street. After the end of her fate, she shouldn''t be like a freshman. Even when she cooked and cut her hands, she would smile and say that she was lucky and didn''t cut off the whole hand?


    Fang Yuan thought he already knew Lin Er well.


    Now he suddenly found that his understanding of Lin Wuer was always limited to her strength, her stubbornness, her pride, her fearlessness of difficulties and dangers, her brain disability -- but he never really understood her heart.


    After hearing the gentle and sad song, Greene, who wanted to come back to the orphanage and had a few drinks, looked at each other, and turned around with the donkey.


    Fang Yuan stood in the shadow of the backyard wall of the orphanage, leaned against the wall with his arms in his hands, and looked at her silently.


    Lin Wuer was absorbed in singing. She didn''t notice that someone was hiding in the dark looking at her. She just hummed over and over for three times before she sighed.


    "Dance son, why don''t you call Fang Yuan and ask him why he hasn''t come back?"


    Shen Yuru, who has been successfully recruited by goat as the "chief" special care of the orphanage, came out of the suite.


    Lin Wuer shook his head: "Mom, don''t fight. He''s almost back."


    "He went to Su shenglou''s house this time, but --"


    Shen Yuru said this with some worry and was interrupted by Lin Wuer: "Mom, don''t worry about him."


    "Lou Jia is quite powerful."


    Shen Yuru didn''t want to say those "unlucky" words. He went to Lin Wuer, took her right hand, and began to untie the bandage wrapped around it, ready to change her dressing.


    The injury on Lin Wuer''s right hand was caused by the goat bewitching the zodiac. She was so excited that she broke the glass with a fist. When she came back, she startled Shen Yuru and complained that she was a girl. Why did she smash the glass with a fist?


    Originally, because of the great efforts during this period of time, the hands are not very good-looking. Now they leave scars on the back of the hands - men, but they are all red fruit visual animals.


    A girl, even if she has a great heart like the Virgin Mary, as long as she looks very sorry for the society, a man can praise her kindness at most, and then he will nod like a gentleman and turn away.


    As long as a woman looks good, even if she is a building Xiang and ye Mingmei with a heart like snakes and scorpions, who touches who dies, it''s not that many men continue to talk about life with them in their dreams?


    Therefore, Shen Yuru thinks that no matter what kind of character a woman has, she should maintain her face, figure and temperament well, so as to attract men.


    In addition to these, the two parts of the hand and heel are the key to the successful transfer to the golden turtle son-in-law.


    Not to mention the feet called ''the second face of a woman'', just the hands.


    Men all over the world, who doesn''t like a pair of weak boneless hands with greasy skin and slightly cool like curd?


    Which man likes to pull a pair of hands with thick finger joints and scars on the back of his hands, press them in his heart and sincerely say I love you?


    There is no doubt that Fangyuan is the culprit of Donghai group''s promising future. If it were not for his involvement, how could building Xiang have the opportunity to infiltrate and finally succeed?


    It is impossible to deny that dongfanglin will rise again.


    As long as you can hold that guy, it is estimated that no one will dare to bully Lin Wuer without eyes.


    If you want to firmly grasp a guy surrounded by several beautiful women -- Shen Yuru thinks that the first condition is that Lin Wuer must be beautiful and have the capital to attract men.


    And a pair of flawless hands is one of the capital to attract men.


    Shen Yuru was terrified when he was expelled from Donghai group by building Xiang.


    She is not nostalgic for the past life of a lady. She just wants to be a little woman who focuses on taking care of her husband. Don''t be bullied. Just live quietly and safely.


    People who have not experienced hardships will never know how happy their current life is and should be defended with their lives.


    Shen Yuru understood that when the clouds scattered all over the sky and the dawn appeared, he hoped that wu''er could firmly grasp the area to get them out of the fog.


    "Mom, I know what you''re worried about."


    Looking at Shen Yuru blowing carefully on the back of his hand, Lin Wuer was a little funny: "don''t worry, he won''t bear me."


    Shen Yuru asked without raising his head, "what qualifications do you have to say that?"


    Lin wu''er was a little strange: "do you need any qualifications?"


    "Dance, you don''t know how a man can really accept a woman."


    Shen Yuru raised her head and stroked Lin Wuer''s cheek: "a man who is always surrounded by other excellent girls may be moved by your infatuation and courage and be willing to go through fire and water for you. But afterwards he will let you know that you are not his only woman. "


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Lin Wuer was a little confused.


    She really didn''t understand what Shen Yuru was saying.


    "Dance, you should protect yourself. At any time, don''t be as reckless as before. Don''t forget, you have a father who needs you to live in health and safety. "


    Shen Yuru told Lin Wuer straight: after this time, don''t go to Lop Nur alone and smash the glass with your fist for someone.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re dead -- where''s your father? I can''t take care of it myself.


    Lin wu''er finally came back. He smoked a few times at the corners of his mouth and said with a strong smile: "Mom, you think too much. Fang Yuan helped me, not because of how beautiful I am, just like I went to Lop Nur to find him alone, just because, because we are brothers. "


    "Oh, silly boy."


    Shen Yuru was really speechless. He raised his hand, nodded on Lin Wuer''s forehead and said softly, "women can never be brothers with men. There are only two possibilities, one is to go together and the other is to go their separate ways. "


    Lin Wuer stopped talking.


    Because she finally realized what Shen Yuru was going to say.


    "Fang Yuan is a man with a wife."


    Shen Yuru thought for a moment and said softly, "wu''er, I''m from here. I know very well how men treat their brotherly feelings with girls. Men always like the new and hate the old, so they won''t give up the whole forest outside for a flower because they marry a wife. The life they long for is the so-called "red flag at home does not fall, and colored flags float outside."


    "In fact, you should know that there are other women outside besides his wife. He may associate with these women out of love or simply physical requirements. "


    Shen Yuru''s voice was lower: "men can always find all kinds of reasons to get more beautiful women. But there is a kind of woman that men won''t touch and will never touch. They don''t care whether she is beautiful or not. "


    Lin Wuer''s injured right hand clenched her fist and said in a quack, "that kind of woman is like me."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yuru nodded: "men are bastards, but they are proud of a mess. They always think that they can conquer the whole world -- the most important factor in conquering the world is loyalty, which can also be said to be brotherly loyalty. "


    Lin Wuer''s voice was a little hoarse: "so Fang Yuan can do anything for me, but he will never have that relationship with me. Even if he would go to the street girl, he wouldn''t look for me. "


    Shen Yuru sighed and said, "Alas, this is what I''m most worried about. So you have to know how to let him find your own charm and slowly change his feelings for you. "


    Lin Wuer was silly for a long time before he slowly shook his head: "he -- won''t change. If I get along with him like you said, even if I am with him by some means, what I have to do when he wakes up is to escape as far as I can. Perhaps you will protect me as you do now, but only in the dark. "


    "Dance, many things are not invariable. The key is to see what kind of attitude you use to face it."


    After waking up Lin Wuer, Shen Yuru didn''t have to say anything more. She patted her shoulder gently and turned into the suite.


    "What kind of attitude do I use to face it? Hehe, Fangyuan, what kind of attitude should I use to face you? "


    Lin Wuer leaned back against the window, looked at the closed suite door, murmured, with a blank face.


    She''s not the only one at a loss?


    Hearing extremely sensitive, they heard their mother and daughter''s conversation word by word.


    At the beginning of listening to Shen Yuru''s words, Fang Yuan was still a little funny. She thought she was just thinking blindly. She used her eyes on the feelings of men and women to measure the feelings of others.


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan knew that Shen Yuru was right.


    What people say is to the point about the relationship between him and Lin Wuer.


    How should he dance to each other?


    Before hearing this conversation, he always thought Lin ER was his brother. Like Kunlun and donkey, he could pay any sacrifice for each other.


    But it''s just a simple relationship between brothers.


    It''s not what Shen Yuru or Lin Wuer wants.


    Lin Wuer hopes that she can always be with him, just like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    Fangyuan, can you accept the reality that brothers become their own women?


    He never thought about it.


    He always thought that it was enough for him to be responsible for making Wuer happy and breaking whoever dared to bully her.


    This is not the case.


    What Lin Wuer finally wants is not a brother.


    Where should I go with her?


    Fang Yuan looked down for a long time. When he looked up again, he found that Wu er''s bright eyes were looking at him.

 Chapter 745

    "When did you come back?"


    Lin Wuer asked him through the window.


    Fang Yuan came out of the shadow and said with a smile, "I just came here -- I didn''t bother you when I saw you in a daze."


    "Oh."


    Lin Wuer breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Fang Yuan would have come long ago. She heard her conversation with Shen Yuru.


    That would make her feel rather shameless -- whose girl, when talking about her personal feelings with her mother, wholeheartedly wants to be a junior with that man?


    Well, it can only be a junior.


    There is already a shadow of water in the surrounding area. Lin Wuer can''t compare that woman in terms of her figure, appearance, demeanor, status and past life experience.


    To make a simple analogy, if you replace the water shadow with Lin Wuer, Lou Yuxiang may still succeed in winning the Donghai group, but he will never dare to force sister Shui to death, even if he has great courage and good appetite.


    That arrogant woman who is actually more cruel than ye Mingmei once cut off more than ten heads with a machete.


    If Fang Yuan didn''t sleep ye Mingmei and make Yan Chunlai very angry, he would never dare to send the lizard Haoke brothers to hurt her.


    Water shadow no longer holds any important position in the country, and the leader who sheltered her died forever, but she is a cruel and ruthless existence - it''s not too much to say that she is a mad dog.


    Who would provoke a mad dog for the sake of only money?


    Such an excellent woman, whether Lin Wuer or Shen Yuru, really has no confidence and dare not wave a hoe to dig her corner. She can only "retreat and seek the second place", hoping to be a junior.


    After discussing with her mother, she tried to be a junior for her brother -- if Fang Yuan heard about this, Lin Wuer thought she could jump into the river.


    So after Fang Yuan came for a while and his voice was normal, Lin Wuer instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    But there was another disappointment, rising from the deepest part of his heart: how good would it be if he could hear it?


    Lin wu''er felt that if Fang Yuan could hear her talk with Shen Yuru just now, even if she didn''t agree to treat her brother as a junior, she would reprimand her with a straight face, say nonsense such as "you''re trampling on the pure brotherhood between us", and then throw your sleeves and go away -- it''s also good.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t speak clearly, you can''t run out of the sorghum field next to the grass. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s the same thing. Turn your face early and get rid of it early, isn''t it?


    "What happened to your hand?"


    Fang Yuan went to the window, leaned his left elbow on the windowsill, looked at Lin Wuer''s right hand and asked, "Why are you so careless."


    "Nothing."


    Influenced by him, Lin Wuer said an old-fashioned word, hid his right hand behind his back and changed the topic: "have you been to Jiangsu Province?"


    "Ang, haven''t you just come back?"


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and looked at the suite: "have they all rested?"


    What they talked about was nonsense.


    But sometimes nonsense can also play a certain role, such as adjusting mentality, resolving embarrassment and so on.


    No one takes nonsense seriously, just like Lin Wuer nodded and said, "go and sit by the river."


    There are no stars tonight.


    It''s not that the weather is bad, but the air quality is quite poor. Looking at the outline lights of those high-rise buildings in the distance, they can''t see clearly. There is a light cyan water mist floating on the river. It seems that if you cough carelessly, a water monster will suddenly jump out of the water and shout who dares to disturb it.


    "This is the equity transfer contract you were forced to sign when building Xiang tried to seize Donghai group."


    Fang Yuan handed an envelope to Lin Wuer and said, "she said, you are now the big boss of Donghai group. The projects and funds she had invested before will be given to you as interest. It''s just that you have to hold an employee meeting to give some face and let those people of emperor group go away. You don''t have to go to the notary office or go to the lawyers who eat people and don''t spit bones. She said these are all yours, so they are all yours. "


    Lin Wuer bit her lips hard. Her hand trembled and took the envelope, but she didn''t open it, but her body trembled slightly.


    Fang Yuan didn''t need to ask her what she felt now and knew what she felt, so she asked softly, "at this moment, do you want to cry with your face covered and wash out those fears and humiliations at the bottom of your heart with tears?"


    Lin Wuer bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    "Cry if you want. It''s no shame to cry when you''re happy."


    Fang Yuan advised: "just like holding the suffering in your heart will damage your health, if you don''t vent when you are happy, you will also leave sequelae."


    "Borrow your shoulder?"


    Lin Wuer spoke.


    "Ten minutes at most."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "I have to pay attention. I can''t leave my nose on me. I just bought new clothes when I came back."


    Lin Wuer raised his hand and punched him on the shoulder. Then he fell into his arms and his shoulders jerked and moved violently.


    There was no crying, only hot tears, which soon penetrated into the surrounding clothes and adhered to his heart and skin - the skin that could not be cut by a knife was so painful.


    Silent choking is the most painful.


    Fang Yuan looked up at the flickering building outline light in the distance. His right hand was on the girl''s very thin back, patting gently. His mouth moved several times without saying a word.


    A few minutes later, he finally said, "ten minutes is up. You''ve soiled my clothes, too. I have to pay for it. But I think it''s a little fun for you. After all, it''s a big boss. "


    "Cry for a few more minutes. You''re so mean. Don''t you know the word ''wholesale''


    Lin Wuer jerked his nose and rubbed his clothes.


    "Hey, by the way, do you think I can wholesale my shoulders for beautiful women to rely on?"


    Fang Yuan bowed his head and asked, "I think this business must have a bright future."


    "OK, as long as you open such a company, I will be the first to apply for the most senior member."


    Lin Wuer slowly raised her head, smiled like a pear blossom with rain and asked, "I don''t know how much annual fee you will charge me?"


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan said seriously, "we are brothers. Let''s give you a 20% discount."


    Lin Wuer''s eyes darkened.


    She knew. Fangyuan heard her talk with Shen Yuru.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to look at her, smiled and looked at the river: "well, if you''re not satisfied, you can give a 70% discount. Anyway, you can''t give it away, just -- "


    "Not even brothers, right?"


    Lin Wuer interrupted him.


    "Clear the accounts, good brother. Hey, hey, I''m such a realistic person. "


    When Fang Yuan smiled a few times, Lin Wuer suddenly raised his right hand.


    She can''t stand being a brother to him anymore.


    She also saw that Fang Yuan was trying to avoid the feeling of facing them face to face.


    As she said to Shen Yuru, no matter what she did for him and how much harm she suffered, she had no regrets, because they were -- brothers.


    Brother, the meaning of this word in the past is that it makes Lin Wuer yearn for her daughter. As soon as you mention it, you will think of heroic things such as "eating meat and drinking in a big bowl".


    Now she hated the word so much that she suddenly lost her mind and raised her hand to slap the brother in the face.


    Even if Lin Wuer slaps ten times faster, Fang Yuan can hide with his eyes closed.


    He didn''t hide -- if being smoked could offset his complicated apology to his brother, he didn''t mind being smoked by Lin Wuer until dawn.


    Lin Wuer''s palm fell on Fang Yuan''s face, but it was very light.


    Light, just like the spring breeze blowing slowly tonight.


    The spring breeze blows on my face like a lover''s hand.


    Who said that?


    Xia Xiaoyun has forgotten.


    When I was at school, I often saw this sentence in the martial arts novels of great Xia Gu Long, so I immediately became excited and imagined the palpitation of my lover''s hand caressing his cheek like the spring breeze.


    If the lover is really spring breeze, how good would it be?


    When Laura listened to the car in the CASIA western restaurant on Shunhe street, Xia Xiaoyun looked out of the window and thought about it.


    If Chunfeng is a lover, at least it can make Xia Xiaoyun feel it as soon as it appears, instead of hiding in the dark for Lin Wuer for a long time without telling her.


    Fang Yuan won''t forget that there is a tangled Xia Xiaoyun in the world.


    After his death and resurrection, he didn''t appear in front of her for the first time -- Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t forgive him for any reason.


    However, why didn''t she forgive him, and why did people have to let her forgive?


    Did she calculate Lin Wuer with Lou Xiang, or did she kick Han Bin, Qin Dachuan and others out of the express company?


    Even -- if Fang Yuan knew, or did she ignore Kunlun''s life and death after she got the embroidered shoe?


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t think of a reason why Fang Yuan had to forgive her.


    The relationship between them is only limited to the annoying other shore flower under everyone''s shoulders.


    He''s him.


    I''m me.


    He has his world, I have my choice.


    In this world, no one has to protect anyone, let alone ask others to take care of themselves.


    "Mr. Xia, here we are."


    Laura''s low voice interrupted Xia Xiaoyun''s understanding of the spring breeze.


    Blinking, Xia Xiaoyun looked at the door of CASIA western restaurant and saw the gentleman standing at the door of the restaurant wearing a silver gray suit, a blue tie, a flower in her left hand and a smile, which attracted the attention of many girls.


    "Laura, have you found that vice president Zhang is actually very attractive?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and suddenly asked Laura to open the door and get off.


    Laura was stunned and asked, "President Xia, you don''t want to cooperate with him, do you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said thoughtfully, "he is very capable."


    "But he has a bad mind."


    "People with evil intentions are often people with outstanding abilities. And I think such a person is actually better controlled. As long as you give him enough benefits, he can make amazing achievements. "


    "He is insatiable."


    Laura quickly reminded me.


    "Hehe, what do you say is mine now? Including my leather bag. "


    Xia Xiaoyun chuckled and pushed the door out of the car.


    Laura didn''t go down.


    She doesn''t want to see President Xia with Zhang Lianghua, and she doesn''t want to see the hypocrisy of two people smiling at each other but secretly moving a knife.


    Laura just doesn''t understand that even if President Xia is "abandoned or even hated" by Fang Yuan, why should she find Zhang Lianghua if she has to find an ally?


    It''s just a dog under the control of others, and it''s still its responsibility to bite Shentong express.


    God gave Laura a strong body. Naturally, he can''t give her a delicate heart.


    So she doesn''t understand what Xia Xiaoyun wants to do, let alone Zhang Lianghua. She is not just a running dog controlled by others.


    The person Xia always hopes to use for himself is a devil.

 Chapter 746

    Every time I come to a western restaurant for dinner, water shadow will think of a black joke.


    As for the children in a refugee camp in an African country, they were angry when they heard that the consumption of a meal in a western restaurant could provide food for more than a dozen people in their family for half a year: are those people Sabi?


    No one stipulates that the rich have to donate the cost of eating in a western restaurant to poor children struggling to eat and go to school, just as those poor children have no reason to hate the rich for coming to this place to pretend to be "shabby".


    Different environments always create different destinies.


    But water shadow seldom comes to the western restaurant after hearing this cold joke.


    Tonight, if Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu hadn''t invited her to celebrate their success in pulling the certificate at the Civil Affairs Bureau today, Shui shadow would surely find various reasons to decline.


    What she wants to do most now is to sit on the balcony with her knees in her arms, look up at the mysterious night sky, and show the scenes of that night repeatedly like a movie.


    She wanted to know who was the one who made Guo Yiqin afraid to go away.


    I also want to know where Kunlun has been since that night.


    Also want to nine Youwang, now is life or death.


    The monster that suddenly appeared that night must have something to do with the dark world in Lop Nur. It was a monster that she couldn''t think of. His appearance could change anything.


    Many, many doubts, just like the beauty wearing only a layer of white gauze, waiting for sister Shuishui to uncover, where are you in the mood to come to the western restaurant and eat half cooked steak?


    No, I can''t.


    Han Bin and his wife are the most trusted men of water shadow.


    Besides, Han Bin is her husband''s brother. If she refuses to come, it''s unreasonable.


    Come on, come on.


    When he came, the water shadow regretted it.


    She found that she was a super big light bulb. The shining Han Bin couple were a little uncomfortable.


    Ho ho, do you also regret inviting your sister to spoil your romantic atmosphere tonight?


    Water shadow smiled strangely and thought it was time to find a reason to leave. Anyway, people invited her just because she was the boss and Fang Yuan''s wife. It''s a matter of face.


    If she doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, keeps writing here, is stimulated by the love of the young couple, gets drunk in the elegant and romantic environment of the western restaurant, cries and complains that she hasn''t tasted the taste of a man, and becomes a widower -- wouldn''t it make others laugh?


    After taking a shallow sip of the wine glass, the water shadow coughed. When he was about to say something, he saw a pair of well matched men and women walking in slowly from the door.


    Who is the gentleman of Yushulinfeng -- sister Shui, such a proud person, will care which onion Zhang Lianghua is?


    At most, he glanced at him lightly and fell on Xia Xiaoyun''s face.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiles elegantly.


    Well, it''s elegant.


    Water shadow thinks that only this word can describe the smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s current face.


    Whether it was before or now, Shuiying had a good impression of Xia Xiaoyun, even if she colluded with Lou Yuxiang and annexed Lin Wuer''s Donghai group.


    Water shadow can also guess that Xia Xiaoyun was forced.


    When Qin Dachuan went crazy to the airport to get a knife to cut people, he called the shadow in time, which helped him win a rare chance to escape.


    As for brother Dachuan, is he dead or alive now -- that kind of guy who has no brain, sister Shuishui is too lazy to waste brain cells for him.


    But after Xia Xiaoyun broke into her eyes with another man''s arm, she had to spend her brain to feel uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, the water shadow always felt that Xia Xiaoyun was round.


    As for Xia Xiaoyun really coming together with Fang Yuan, where will she go? Who cares?


    So when she saw Xia Xiaoyun very happy and walked in with other men''s arms, it was as disgusting as drinking porridge and a fly.


    If someone else sees a woman who has an unclean relationship with her husband and is unclean with other men, she will be very happy and may sincerely bless them.


    Water shadow won''t.


    With a faint sigh, he stood up and said, "eh, President Xia, you''ve come here for dinner?"


    Han Bin''s young couple, who are flirting, smell the speech and look down her eyes, and then stand up from the chair.


    Xia Xiaoyun is their former boss. Although she won''t pay them any more now, her obscene power always hangs over their heads and makes them instinctively stand up to welcome President Xia''s presence.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was smiling elegantly, looked up to this side. Her smile was obviously stiff. Subconsciously, she was just about to retract her hand holding Zhang Lianghua''s arm. Her look immediately returned to normal. She giggled: "President Shui, I didn''t expect you to be here. Nice to meet you. Oh, vice president Han and Xiaoyu are also there. "


    "Summer is always good."


    Han Bin quickly bent slightly and nodded to say hello.


    No matter how well they muddle around there now, if there was no Xia Xiaoyun at the beginning, they would not be today.


    "Come, come, sit down."


    Water shadow warmly greeted: "I''ve wanted to have dinner with you for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance. It''s a coincidence tonight."


    "Water always, I won''t disturb you."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and shook her head politely.


    The water shadow was just like just seeing Zhang Lianghua around her, and asked in some doubt, "this is --"


    When Zhang Lianghua was killed, he didn''t believe that water shadow wouldn''t know him.


    The woman now took out this face, just to ridicule him.


    However, Zhang Lianghua is very clear that according to his current status, he is far from qualified to express the slightest dissatisfaction with the water shadow. He can only smile and take the initiative to extend his hand and introduce himself: "Hello, Mr. water, I''m Zhang Lianghua of Shentong express."


    "President Xia, I really don''t want to sit together?"


    Water shadow just asked Zhang Lianghua who she was with a thirst for knowledge. Now people have taken the initiative to introduce herself. She began to pretend to be a blind and deaf disabled person.


    slap in the face.


    This is the so-called face beating. The fierce pumping of red fruit is called a loud: Ya, what are you? You are qualified to shake hands with me.


    Zhang Lianghua stretched out his right hand, stiff for a short time, and then extended it to Han Bin with a gentle smile: "Vice President Han, vice president Luo, look at the joy on your face, isn''t it a formal marriage?"


    Zhang Lianghua was still very clever. At a glance, he saw the so-called happiness from Luo Xiaoyu''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes.


    Han Bin and Han Bin dare not ignore the existence of vice president Zhang like the shadow of water. Besides, Xia Xiaoyun is in front of them. Of course, they have to shake hands, shake hard and say nonsense like "vice president Zhang has a sharp eye".


    Xia Xiaoyun knows why water shadow deliberately ignores Zhang Lianghua.


    I know that she used this rude action to express her dissatisfaction with being together like a couple with Zhang Lianghua.


    Drink, if you know I''m in his heart, even Lin Wuer can''t compare, do you think I''d like to be with Zhang Lianghua?


    Water shadow, you are really a full man. You don''t know that Lai Man is hungry. Why should you ignore Zhang Lianghua to be dissatisfied with me, just because you are his wife?


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered in her heart, but the surface was filled with enthusiasm. After she agreed to sit down with the shadow of water, when she turned to leave, she suddenly thought of something like: "Oh, by the way, when will shuizong return to the king of Tang? Don''t forget to tell me when you get back. Well, I''m interested in how he didn''t die. "


    "What?"


    The water is dark.


    Han Bin and his wife were stunned.


    The nerves of Zhang Lianghua''s whole body tightened.


    "Shuizong, you don''t know that Fangyuan is not dead, do you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes were full of puzzled color.


    With a thump, the water shadow swallowed and spit hard, and then said in a dumb voice, "President Xia, are you kidding?"


    "No, I can''t joke with you."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled silently and said slowly, "Fang Yuan is not dead. He has long come back, but he has been around Lin Wuer to solve her problems. It is estimated that the building Hunan has to be cleaned up now. Hehe, that guy has always been a hard nut to crack. Someone dares to seize the property of his beloved woman while he pretends to die. Just wait for a ruthless blow. "


    "He came back long ago?"


    The water shadow tilted his chin slightly and murmured, "then, how can I not know?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked just right surprised: "ah, shuizong, you really don''t know?"


    The water shadow shook his head and answered in a dry voice, "I don''t know."


    "Maybe, in his heart, you are far less important than Lin Wuer? President Shui, it''s wrong for him to do so. Anyway, you are also his legal wife. I really don''t understand how heartless he has to be to leave a beautiful woman like you and wander away for so long. "


    Xia Xiaoyun loosened her slightly wrinkled Dai Mei and sighed: "Alas, how can you fool around with other women instead of comforting you when you come back - President Shui, I think your vision of choosing men needs to be improved."


    "Well, I won''t bother you. I''ll talk to you when I''m free."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, Bai Shengsheng''s small hand raised, the flush shadow like Zhaocai cat shook, took the initiative to hold Zhang Lianghua''s arm, turned and walked to another corner.


    Water shadow didn''t recognize the true meaning of Xia Xiaoyun''s words, and didn''t even hear what she said later. After a long time of stupidity, he put down his cup and walked slowly to the door of the restaurant.


    "President Shui, where are you going?"


    When Han Bin was about to catch up, Luo Xiaoyu grabbed him in time and whispered, "water always needs to be quiet now."


    The water shadow really needs to be quiet.


    Sitting on the bench next to the park grass, I looked up at the gray night sky, hoping that my messy brain could quickly return to normal.


    But the harder she tried to calm herself down, the more confused her mind became. She could think of an inexplicable question: why can''t she see the stars tonight?


    Children all know that the stars can''t be seen in the city at night because the air is polluted.


    Or it''s cloudy--


    Lop Nur, a part of Taklimakan Desert, has neither cloudy nor polluted air. The night sky is palpitating, and the stars are bright as if you could fall down by yourself in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, it is said that every star in the sky is related to people in the secular world.


    Of course, this statement is unscientific, but Qin Caihua thinks that those old legends are the most imaginative. They can make the moon have osmanthus, rabbits and beautiful Chang''e.


    Unlike what modern high-power telescopes have observed, the moon is just a cold sphere, with neither Chang''e nor rabbits.


    Looking at the stars and thinking about the moon is Qin Jiehua''s favorite thing to do when he is bored.


    When the night wind blew the faint camel bell, Qin picked flowers and finally ended his boredom.

 Chapter 747

    On the eighth day of the third month of the lunar calendar, it is appropriate to open the light, travel and land; Avoid cooking stove, burial, sacrifice and mortuary; Shaxing Northwest--


    Qin Caihua recited this passage at least a thousand times, really reciting it backwards.


    This paragraph was written on a piece of paper. The handwriting was scrawled, but the strength was weak, because it was written down by an old man who had run out of oil and light when he could still pick up his pen and handed it to him alone.


    Remember this and burn the paper after reading it.


    It doesn''t matter whether you will follow what I wrote.


    It''s important for me, except you, I can''t think of a better candidate -- Qin Jiehua. It''s hard to imagine why the turbid old eyes contain a trace of sadness when the oil exhausted lamp withered faucet said these words.


    Qin Jiehua forced himself not to think about the eyes of the dragon head. He just looked at the hundreds of words on the paper twice in front of him, rubbed it, filled it into his mouth and ate it.


    He felt that only by eating the paper could he ensure that no word would be leaked.


    Hundreds of words, Qin Caihua only read it twice and kept it in mind. This is so good that the abnormal memory is what the leader needs, because only a person with such a good memory can firmly remember the road of life in Lop Nur.


    After crossing the center of Lop Nur, this route can return smoothly. It was bought by Longtou with unimaginable sacrifice more than 20 years ago.


    The dragon head dreams of returning to that place in his lifetime.


    But the gradual attack of the corpse poison made him completely lose his resistance to deal with the bad environment.


    Only one person can return to that place -- hundreds of meters south of the entrance and exit of Jiuyou world, there is a stone pillar that has never been buried by yellow sand, which can only accommodate one person.


    If one more... Sorry, all the lonely souls who have died at the entrance and exit of Jiuyou world for thousands of years will have new partners.


    On the 13th day after Longtou''s death, Qin Caihua, who was expelled from the seven killers by Guo Yiqin, found the stone pillar and hid it.


    The stone pillar is hollow. Looking up, you can see the stars in the sky from the small hole eroded by wind and sand.


    Qin Caihua dares to swear: the most imaginative person in the world can never imagine that under the hollow stone column is a clear spring whose level will always maintain the same height.


    Nature is really uncanny. It can send clear water to the ground through a stone pillar that is not sure how deep it is.


    Obviously, the stone column is made of water stone, which can filter the infiltration of harmful components in the saline alkali Dead Sea.


    Qin Caihua felt that the Shangshui stone was like a Chinese watch. At most, there was no one squatting on it to look at the sky and roar.


    (Wangtian roar is a beast that is known as the largest beast of the Han nation. It can avoid evil spirits, block evil spirits, drive away evil spirits, remove ominous, gather wealth, guard money and house. The beast that protects the body is a vital totem holy beast in the eyes of the world.


    Just because of this, Wangtian roar can stand high on the top of the Huabiao set off by clouds and dragons, and enjoy people''s worship from generation to generation with the gods of heaven and earth and ancestors.)


    As long as there is water, it is not a problem to preserve food that can eat for months in Lop Nur, an unusually dry climate.


    As for Lazar -- at noon, when the sun is at its peak, it is time for Qin to pick flowers and go out for a walk.


    Because of interest, they can also become squatting pits, smoke and bury them after they are finished. It won''t be long before they will be taken away as a good meal by the small animals living in the desert.


    So far, Qin Caihua has been squatting in this stone pillar for several months.


    Every day, his biggest job is to force himself to sleep, so that he can have the spirit at night, see the stars and listen to the strange sounds behind the northwest dunes.


    Never peek over there.


    This sentence, Longtou has written it three times in a row on paper, which is very consistent with the current rumor on the Internet: you have to say important things three times in a row.


    Your main task this time is to kill a man on the night of March 8.


    That man is a woman.


    That woman will come to see me the night I die.


    When she comes to see me, you can''t touch her, or there will be a disaster that you will regret for ten years.


    Who she is and what it has to do with me. You don''t care.


    What you have to do is, after I was driven out of the seven killers by Guo Yiqin after my death, go somewhere in Lop Nur, hide in the stone pillar, and wait for the appearance of that woman on the night of the eighth day of March.


    Remember, you must not let her pass that stone pillar.


    She must be killed south of that pillar.


    Don''t say a word to her or look at her.


    All you have to do is when she comes to the stone pillar, use all your life to spell a knife and cut her in half!


    As for whether Qin can successfully escape from Lop Nur after the completion of the task of picking flowers, he didn''t say what accidents he will encounter after the failure of the task.


    Qin Caihua didn''t ask.


    Without asking, he could see his fate after failure from the eyes of the leader.


    He doesn''t care.


    From the day he became one of the seven killers, he was fully prepared to die at any time.


    The only regret is that I can''t see Chen Duanyu again. I can''t pretend to be an expert in the game and eat the tofu of an ignorant little girl.


    On the eighth day of March tonight, a camel bell came with the wind from the southeast.


    Everything, like what the faucet wrote, accurately made the night wind suddenly gentle.


    Qin picked flowers curled up in the middle of the stone column. After the camel bell passed the sand ridge of the sand dune 1838 steps away, he took a deep breath, picked up the water hyacinth next to him and unscrewed it.


    Inside, there is a whole bottle of Maotai.


    Qin Jiehua has kept it for more than 100 days and nights, and he is not willing to drink.


    At this time tonight, it is an auspicious time to drink wine and dye the desert with blood.


    A bottle of high Baijiu can always make men''s blood burn up with the fastest speed.


    Qin Caihua wanted to drink it all at once. Finally, he left a mouthful: long knife, wine and beauty are the most perfect cooperation in the world.


    At present, the beauty comes from the southeast with the camel bell. Qin Jiehua, who seems redundant, has any reason not to let Changdao drink a mouthful of wine?


    The long and narrow blade of Mo Dao is shining in the dim light of stars.


    That mouthful of wine was like a naked beauty, crawling gently and chanting on the blade -- as soon as the last drop of wine came to the tip of the knife, the dry air evaporated away the last trace of water.


    The knife is brighter.


    Just like Qin Jiehua''s eyes, there are two fires burning.


    Mo Dao Kunlun, Qin picking flowers Kunlun.


    Who could have thought that on the night of Longtou''s death, Guo Yiqin expelled Qin from the seven killers and took back his knife, which was just a plan arranged by Longtou before he died?


    Longtou spent so much effort before he died. He arranged this plan to let Qin pick flowers and kill the woman.


    Qin Caihua felt that he would certainly be able to complete the task.


    Every time he was accompanied by Kunlun Modao, he would have unspeakable confidence.


    Moreover, the dragon head also told him that the mysterious woman, south of the stone pillar, was not worth a bit of force.


    Maybe this place has a special magnetic field, or a vision that science can''t explain, so that the woman can become an ordinary lady?


    If Qin Caihua can''t even kill a lady who has no power to bind a chicken, does he still have the face to see Chen Duanyu and the dragon head after death?


    Camel bell, getting closer and closer.


    Every swing represents a distance of nearly three meters from Qin picking flowers: camels with four legs always walk much faster than people.


    The wind is still blowing, with a faint smell of blood.


    Qin Caihua knew that this was an illusion and the desire of Kunlun Modao when he was about to drink blood.


    He closed his eyes, clenched the handle of Modao with both hands, listened to the sound of camel bells, and forgot to breathe.


    Qin Caihua did not disappoint Longtou. When the most critical moment came, he achieved the unity of man and knife that he had never seen before.


    He didn''t need his eyes to observe anything anymore. He just needed the invisible magnetic field of his body to sense that there was a lizard crawling quietly 27 cm north of the stone pillar.


    Close, close.


    The camel bell is getting closer and closer. Just as the camel has seen the camel killing plan, it appears accurately according to the best knife route of Qin picking flowers to kill the women above.


    Hum -- when the suddenly increased wind passes through the small hole eroded by the stone pillar, it''s like a ghost crying.


    The sound of crying stopped the camel bell, and Qin picked the flowers.


    It seems that in this moment the essence of heaven and earth gathered in the wind, which is so bright in the starlight that it is killing the air to go straight to the sky, as if the angry dragon growled again.


    Poof--


    With the flash of knife light, the fresh smell of blood quickly diffused in the air.


    "Yes!"


    Qin picked flowers and drank violently. When he suddenly opened his eyes, his body skillfully came to a back somersault and landed firmly on the ground.


    "Moo!"


    A short but painful moo sounded from the camel''s mouth.


    The camel''s head fell to the ground for four seconds before its headless body collapsed like a mountain.


    Blood like rain fell from the air.


    In the moonlight, a gorgeous and strange color flashed.


    Qin flower picker combined his knives and cut the most proud knife in his life, but he just killed a camel.


    According to the leader, the woman who should ride on the camel''s back stood 18 meters away from Qin picking flowers and asked in surprise, "why kill my camel?"


    Why kill your camel?


    Qin picked flowers covered with blood. After the sound sounded, he looked up like a wooden chicken and looked at the woman.


    He also wanted to ask a woman: why didn''t you ride a camel?


    He didn''t ask even a word -- no man could speak when Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t wear any clothes.


    Under the starlight, the woman''s body was carved out of the rarest white marble in the world. Otherwise, it would not emit a halo visible to the naked eye, just like the Guanyin Bodhisattva who suddenly appeared in the world.


    Just naked.


    Qin Caihua wondered: under the starlight, the distance is more than ten meters away. How could he see the appearance of a woman and his eyes with fireflies flashing?


    "He still wants to kill me, no matter what I have done for him."


    Mrs. Jiuyou, who was not wearing any clothes, walked over like Lingbo fairy, twisting her plump waist. When she spoke, she was obviously sad and disdainful: "he just seemed to forget that people like me would never make the same mistake in the same place. Even now, more than 20 years have passed since that mistake. "


    Qin picked flowers and bit the tip of his tongue.


    The sharp pain and the taste of his own blood made him finally get rid of his fluorescent eyes and immediately realize what to do next.


    "Did he tell you not to let me walk north of the stone pillar?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou walked over and asked leisurely.

 Chapter 748

    To the South and north of the stone pillar are yellow sand. The sand grain and its color and even the sea level are the same. Qin picking flowers can''t see any difference.


    But since Longtou said that, there must be a reason for him to say that.


    For every word that Longtou said, Qin Jiehua firmly believed: he said that if the demon woman had no force in the south of Shizhu, there must be no force; He said that even if she passed the stone pillar, she would immediately become a finger and kill the demon of Qin picking flowers. It would be like that.


    After thinking hard these days, Qin Caihua suddenly realized that this stone pillar may be a "boundary pillar" like existence.


    The boundary stone set up by God is to prevent these terrible demons from setting foot in the world.


    When he failed in one strike, what he did next was to spare no effort to kill Mrs. Jiuyou to the south of the stone pillar.


    He clenched his teeth. Qin picked flowers and didn''t look at Mrs. Jiuyou at all. He slightly lowered his head and half twisted his waist. The Kunlun Mo Dao clenched with both hands tilted over his right shoulder and took quick steps. The whole person took on a triangular pattern and roared at the woman.


    Qin Caihua doesn''t think this woman can stop his second fatal blow - the premise is naturally based on the incomparable accuracy of what Longtou said.


    "Hi!"


    When he smelled a very nice mature fragrance (he wondered how a woman''s body could emit such a charming fragrance; The fragrance is not any artificial perfume can be dispersed, but her own body fragrance) when the breath, Qin pick flowers to breathe out the sound of the moment, the cold again burst!


    It''s another unparalleled knife. It''s not inferior to the one just now.


    When Wang Xizhi was drunk, he wrote the preface to the Lanting anthology. When he woke up, he could no longer write works of the same high level. Therefore, he was regarded as a classic -- the knife Qin picked flowers just now was Wang Xizhi''s drunken writing the preface to the Lanting anthology.


    He thought that after that knife, he would never cut the same knife again in his life.


    But when the cold awn suddenly rose at the moment, Qin picked flowers with ecstasy: he even split two sharp knives that he couldn''t believe, just like Wang Xizhi wrote an identical preface to Lanting collection, which was even better than what he had just done.


    Super level play.


    When Qin picked flowers and cut out this knife again, Mrs. Jiuyou was obviously surprised -- before the surprised sound completely spread in the air, the sharp Kunlun Mo knife had been severely cut to the left of Mrs. Jiuyou''s neck.


    The whole world then stood still, the wind stopped blowing, and Qin''s heart stopped beating.


    But his eyes widened suddenly.


    This knife, what a sharp and ferocious knife, cut on Mrs. Jiuyou''s neck, and there was no scene Qin Caihua wanted to see most.


    Mrs. Jiuyou still stood there, looking at him with fluorescent eyes.


    The unfamiliar Dao that Qin Caihua chopped with all his strength was placed on the left side of her neck -- just like Qin Caihua just put the knife on it very carefully, without any scars.


    Faucet, you''re not right.


    Qin Caihua stared at Mrs. Jiuyou. I don''t know how long it took before these six words floated in his mind.


    Longtou is wrong. Mrs. Jiuyou is still invulnerable to weapons in the south of Shizhu.


    Why did he deceive me?


    When Qin Caihua thought of this, he closed his eyes and sighed gently. He took back the knife, stabbed it in the yellow sand under his feet, and sat down cross legged.


    The ancients said: if an expert fails to hit, he will escape far.


    No matter what others think of Qin Jiehua, he is a wretched man in appearance and extremely proud in heart. He never says he is a master and never pays attention to those so-called masters.


    He is an expert even higher than an expert.


    Otherwise, I won''t chop out two sharp knives that I''m satisfied with in just a few minutes.


    If an expert doesn''t hit, he will run away. What about two consecutive hits?


    Qin Caihua felt that his second knife actually cut off his chance to escape.


    God gave him two opportunities to play beyond his level. Since he still failed to cut the devil''s head, he must have a knife to kill him.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou looked at Qin picking flowers with great interest. When she leaned forward slightly, the dry food for the children in front of her chest was bigger and more charming.


    Qin Caihua closed his eyes and asked lightly, "where can I escape?"


    "Maybe I won''t kill you."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said again.


    Qin Caihua smiled. For the first time, he thought he was smiling like a master: "I know. You want to see me running away with my tail like a dog. You will certainly give me a little time to make me think I have been separated from death. But when I finally want to relax, your magic hand will pierce through my chest. "


    "The people he trained are really smart. I''m really not as good as him. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou said with a smile: "I''ll give you a little time to escape. I''ll kill you when you relax. That''s because only when people relax and take away your heart, the blood in it is full... It''s delicious and delicious to drink."


    Qin plucked flowers, jerked a few times at the corners of his mouth, and said faintly, "I''m relaxed now."


    "That''s good. You''re ready. I''m going to do it."


    With two long white legs, Mrs. Jiuyou walked slowly behind Qin picking flowers, bent her knees and squatted down slowly. A right hand, greasy enough to make people palpitating, crawled gently on his back, much like Chen Duanyu''s hand.


    "Do you know that the heart of a man who takes it from the back is more delicious than that from the front?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou asked with her right hand in Qin''s heart after picking flowers.


    Qin Caihua opened his eyes, raised his chin, looked at the stars in the sky and murmured, "when I was a child, I heard my grandmother say that whenever someone died, there would be more stars in the sky, overlooking the earth and paying attention to the people he loved."


    "There is another saying that when someone dies, stars will fall in the sky."


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s right hand never stopped stroking: "Sirius fell here on the night of the spring breeze the year before last."


    "I''m just a nobody. My life and death is far from letting the superstar fall, so it will only make one more star in the sky."


    Qin Caihua is sure that his current state of mind is extremely peaceful.


    This made him very strange. When did his ideological realm sublimate to be able to face death calmly?


    Even interested in asking, "why didn''t you come out in the decades when Sirius used to rule the dark world?"


    "At that time, if I step out of the Jiuyou world, I will lose my force and can only be slaughtered."


    Mrs. Jiuyou explained: "I can now have force in the north of Shizhu. That''s because Mobei has killed Sirius for me and broken the situation he has worked hard to suppress us - you can take Mobei as our pioneer, and only she can have force that frightens you in both worlds."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Qin picked flowers and asked, "is she dead?"


    "No."


    Mrs. Jiuyou seemed to chuckle and whispered, "it takes a lot of effort to cultivate a pioneer in Jiuyou world. Even if she finally betrayed me, I can''t bear to kill her. At most, it will only destroy her confidence and let her slowly become a real devil and make waves in your world. "


    Qin picked flowers slightly sideways and asked, "what do you say? What is her confidence? "


    "Beautiful."


    The nine lady said, "I believe that when you call the nine king to Queen Tang, you must have secretly investigated north Bei, how beautiful she is. Whether in figure, appearance or temperament, she is the best in the two worlds. "


    Qin Caihua kept the posture of glancing at half of Mrs. Jiuyou''s shoulder from the corner of his eye and continued to ask, "you ruined her face?"


    "No."


    When Mrs. Jiuyou sighed gently, the boneless snake in her right hand climbed to the throat of Qin picking flowers: "Alas, who has the heart to destroy such a beautiful face?"


    Qin picked flowers and asked no more questions.


    In his opinion, since a girl regards her beauty as her greatest confidence, when others want to completely destroy her confidence, it is most correct to take a knife and destroy her face with sulfuric acid.


    But Mrs. Jiuyou said she was reluctant to do that, so what means did she use?


    Mrs. Jiuyou untied Qin''s doubts about picking flowers: "ha ha, I just prepared a special medicine and added it to her diet -- if I feed a pig with that kind of thing, a pig less than 100 kg can grow to 300 kg in just one month."


    Obesity is the top killer that kills a girl''s beauty.


    Despite his work attitude, Qin Caihua is definitely a ruthless person.


    However, no matter how cruel he is, he can''t use special ingredients to raise a beautiful woman like Mobei as a pig, making her fat to 300 kg in just one month.


    Such means of destruction can no longer be described by the word "monstrous things".


    "Alas, you are really cruel."


    Qin picked flowers with a long sigh and looked at the starry sky again.


    "I''ve always been tough enough."


    Mrs. Jiuyou smiled proudly and said, "moreover, after she became fat, she could no longer lose weight. This is the most special part of my herbal medicine. Of course, she is not without a little benefit after she gets fat. "


    Qin picked flowers and asked, "what are the benefits?"


    "When she weighs more than 300 Jin, several gold needles blocking her Fengchi and Yongquan acupoints will lose their effectiveness."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said, "in the process of her gradual obesity, her head and feet will become larger and fat will become thicker. If the golden needle restraining her degrees will naturally move out and lose its effect, then her terrible martial arts will be restored."


    Qin picked flowers in the stomach, suddenly had a strong sense of discomfort.


    He could hear that what Mrs. Jiuyou said was the truth: a girl with a simple and clean appearance like Mo Beibei would become a fat woman of more than 300 kilograms in a month, and her mentality would certainly change qualitatively after she could not lose weight.


    It''s called metamorphosis for short.


    What''s more frightening is that this fat woman has quite high force value.


    Her own misfortune will make her feel better only if she uses more bloody and cruel means to hurt more people - Qin Caihua doesn''t want to feel sick when she thinks of a woman weighing 300 kilograms and laughing wildly when she kills.


    After swallowing and spitting hard, Qin Caihua asked in a dumb voice, "are you afraid that she will come back to you for revenge after she recovers her skills?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Why?"


    "Because she is extremely afraid of me now."


    Mrs. Jiuyou giggled: "are you afraid of a person who is afraid of you?"


    Qin Caihua was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t think of a reason to be afraid."

 Chapter 749

    "Is there anything else you want to ask? As long as it''s not particularly important, I can tell you. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou, squatting on her knees, slowly stood up.


    She''s going to do it.


    Although she thought it was interesting to talk to Qin Caihua, just like she did with the man more than 20 years ago.


    But she will never raise her mind to take him home and beg him to leave after giving birth to a child.


    Knowing that the deadline had come, Qin picked flowers and took a deep breath: "no -- no more."


    Actually, he has another question to ask.


    He just didn''t dare ask.


    He was afraid that when he asked, he would have no face to see the faucet underground.


    "You have another question."


    Mrs. Jiuyou, who has slowly raised her right hand, opened her five fingers and burst with fluorescence in her eyes, heard Qin Jiehua''s hesitation in answering the question, and immediately knew what he wanted to ask: "do you want to know why your leader lied to you and said that I could be easily killed in the south of the stone pillar, but the fact is not the case."


    Qin picked flowers, his lips moved and didn''t speak.


    "He didn''t lie to you."


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s tone was suddenly mixed with too much sadness. She said faintly, "even if I have paid so much sacrifice for him, he still hopes you can kill me."


    "But, but I didn''t succeed and I have to die in your hands!"


    Qin picked flowers and answered hard.


    "That''s because you''re so stupid."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said faintly, "you didn''t find that the position of the stone pillar has moved. I moved 20 meters to the Jiuyou world, which is the limit I can achieve, but it is very important. "


    "Stone pillars, stone pillars can also be moved!?"


    Qin picked some silly flowers: "it, isn''t it a deeply rooted dead thing?"


    "Who told you it was dead?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou sneered: "hum, it''s just a boundary stone set up by those demons to imprison us. The boundary pillar is deeply buried and the volume below is also very large. We spent a full 20 years below and moved it 20 meters north. "


    Qin Caihua suddenly woke up.


    I didn''t lie to him.


    Just like before, I will never lie to him.


    Mrs. Jiuyou is south of Shizhu, but she doesn''t have a little force, but Shizhu has now leaned a full 20 meters to the Jiuyou world -- that is, when Qin picked flowers and killed camels with a knife, Mrs. Jiuyou has restored her terrible force value.


    At the beginning, Qin Caihua also asked Longtou: since she can easily kill in the south of the stone pillar, why not do it when she first entered Lop Nur?


    It''s the same result to do it in Lop Nur as in the mainland of the Central Plains. It''s true that you can kill her, but you have to pay a disaster that people regret for ten years. For example, there will be a big explosion in several railway stations with the largest passenger flow in cities


    Longtou also said that only when Mrs. Jiuyou walked within three meters of the stone pillar would these terrorist acts be cancelled, and Qin Caihua had the hope to rob her to the north of the stone pillar and kill her with a knife.


    Three meters south of the stone pillar is the death area "agreed" between Longtou and Mrs. Jiuyou.


    If Mrs. Jiuyou is killed in this area, she will die. She must not involve hundreds of innocent people.


    No one can deny that, even if Mrs. Jiuyou is a devil again, she always keeps her promise, just as she promised to lead the dragon, and she will appear in front of him at the moment of his death.


    Longtou thought of a lot and tried her last bit of life for Qin Jiehua''s action plan to kill her, but she never thought that Mrs. Jiuyou would do something on the stone pillar.


    "What is the relationship between you and him?"


    Qin picked flowers, grabbed a handful of sand and filled it in his mouth.


    In this way, when Mrs. Jiuyou suddenly took away his heart, he would not scream because of the severe pain.


    A master, of course, must have the dignity of a master, even if he will die soon.


    "This is my personal problem. You have no right to know."


    After her impolite refusal, Mrs. Jiuyou asked, "are you ready to be killed?"


    Qin Caihua nodded, slowly reached out and took back the street knife inserted in the sand, looked down at a sharp edge like autumn water, and his eyes became gentle.


    The mirror like blade reflects the stars in the sky, as well as Qin Jiehua''s fuzzy face.


    That face gradually changed into Chen Duanyu''s appearance.


    Qin Caihua thought he must have died with a smile when he could look at his beloved woman before he died.


    "Well, I wish you a safe journey."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said this slowly, and her right hand quickly inserted into the back heart of Qin picking flowers.


    Qin Caihua doesn''t mean to resist at present. She is just a sheep to be slaughtered. Mrs. Jiuyou really doesn''t need to pinch like someone, and she''s going to use it at a terrible speed.


    Life, only slowly enjoy, can have a taste.


    "Qin picked flowers and stabbed the soles of her feet!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Jiuyou''s five fingers on her right hand were about to stab Qin''s heart after picking flowers, a woman''s voice suddenly screamed not far away.


    Without thinking about it, Qin Jiehua, holding a stranger''s knife and thinking about Chen Duanyu, was dominated by the fastest reaction in his life. The light of the knife swept the residual light of the star and stabbed Mrs. Jiuyou''s right foot from under his right rib.


    To be sure, no matter how fast Qin picks flowers and how tricky the angle is, he can''t stab Mrs. Jiuyou''s sole with a strange knife stabbed from above.


    At most, it will only stab her feet.


    He did this only out of an instinctive reaction to the sudden woman''s voice.


    Similarly, after the woman''s voice sounded, Mrs. Jiuyou also had an instinctive reaction action, that is, with the fastest speed, a backward somersault.


    In such a short moment, she and Qin picked flowers. They didn''t expect that the knife would stab the soles of her feet from that angle.


    She hurried back before she could kill Qin Caihua, just out of a self-protection instinct.


    When she turned back a few meters like a bat, she suddenly woke up -- her backward body stopped abruptly, and fell heavily on the yellow sand like a fast-moving car.


    The demon''s charming face was ferocious. With a sharp drink, he jumped up and jumped at Qin Caihua, who had quickly rolled forward.


    At the moment of life and death, with the woman''s fierce cry, Mrs. Jiuyou suddenly turned back. If Qin Caihua doesn''t take this opportunity to run away quickly, he will live up to his death.


    As Mrs. Jiuyou said just now, the stone pillar has moved 20 meters north.


    Twenty meters is the death journey of Qin picking flowers.


    As long as he can successfully escape the 20 meters, Mrs. Jiuyou can''t do anything to him anymore. She can only stand in the area delineated by fate and roar at him.


    Twenty meters is not too far for anyone.


    In particular, Qin Jiehua, a guy famous for his dexterity in Kung Fu, can be said to arrive in the blink of an eye.


    He is fast, but Mrs. Jiuyou is faster than him.


    There are only three or four meters, Qin picking flowers is about to save his death, but there is a long smile from Mrs. Jiuyou: "giggle, you are still too slow."


    Yes, I''m still too slow!


    Qin Caihua looked at his eyes a few meters away, full of despair: people will taste what is despair and what is pain only when they see that life is in front of them, but they can''t grasp it.


    "Hey, this way!"


    When the woman''s voice reminded Qin to pick flowers sounded clearly again, Qin also heard the shrill sound of crossbows and arrows breaking through the air.


    In his busy schedule, Qin Caihua looked back and saw Mrs. Jiuyou who had rushed behind him. Bai Shengsheng kicked two small feet one after another. Two blue and poisonous crossbows and arrows were kicked away by her.


    She kicked the crossbow, not worried about being hurt by the crossbow, but still just an instinctive reaction of blinking when the wind blew to her eyes.


    Although her movements when kicking crossbows and arrows looked like flowing clouds and flowing water, her body shape of jumping at Qin Caihua had to be taken for granted.


    Just a little.


    For Qin picking flowers, it was enough. He opened his mouth and suddenly ejected the yellow sand in his mouth: "Hi!"


    With a violent drink, Qin Jiehua had hit the yellow sand three meters away. After rolling forward for two meters in succession, he suddenly turned over, knelt on one knee, clenched the knife with both hands, and put it obliquely on his right shoulder. His eyes looked at Mrs. Jiuyou not far away. His blood red eyes were like a wolf.


    "Boy, you''re lucky!"


    Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t care about Qin Jiehua''s murderous spirit. She didn''t even care that he could escape successfully. Before the voice of Yin pity fell, her body suddenly rose to the sky.


    Under the bright starlight, Mrs. Jiuyou was like a big white bat. She spread her wings, showed her sharp fangs, and fiercely rushed to the woman who saved Qin picking flowers twice at the critical moment.


    Yue WanChen.


    The woman who saved Qin from picking flowers twice in an instant was Yue WanChen, formerly known as Chen Wanyue.


    Yue WanChen Jiao smiled and sent out two crossbows. She didn''t wait to see if Mrs. Jiuyou had been shot. She threw away the fine steel crossbow and ran to the south.


    "Bitch, do you think you can run?"


    Within the range where Mrs. Jiuyou can move, she doesn''t think Yue WanChen can escape her clutches. With a few grimaces, she has swept more than ten meters.


    Yue WanChen certainly dared not speak.


    In other words, speaking takes effort and affects the running speed.


    Just like Qin picking flowers, as long as she successfully saves 20 meters away, she can get out of danger. Yue WanChen only wants to rush through the small human dune in front of her before one hand pierces her heart.


    It''s a small human sand dune. If you look carefully, it''s like a person lying on the ground, but his body is covered with a layer of yellow sand.


    The yellow sand is the same yellow sand. The volume of the small human sand dune is too small. Coupled with Mrs. Jiuyou''s attention at this time, she has focused on Yue WanChen. Of course, it is impossible to find any difference on the ground.


    It''s done!


    When Yue WanChen soared across the small human dune with a gust of fragrance at the fastest speed, she was ecstatic. When she was about to roar out these two words, she felt a sudden pain in her back, as if she had been severely hit by a big hammer. As the kite with broken line flew forward, she opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood: "Wow!"


    Because of the distance, although the punch was far from fatal to Yue WanChen, it was enough to make her lose her strength to escape and lie there waiting to die.


    Mrs. Jiuyou smiled ferociously, with a little sand on her left foot, and her body soared up again from the small human sand dune -- a cold light that seemed to come from hell burst out from under the sand dune!


    Sen Leng''s knife point stabbed Mrs. Jiuyou''s empty right foot accurately.


    The speed is so fast that she can''t dodge.


    Since she could not dodge, Mrs. Jiuyou could only be stabbed and screamed, "ah!"


    Before the blood drops splashed out from the tip of the knife, Mrs. Jiuyou was like a big silver carp jumping out of the water. Her slender waist twisted violently and flew back.


    Under the starry sky, Qin picked flowers and saw it clearly: it was the devil after all. In a short moment, it turned into a residual shadow with a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye and disappeared under the starry sky.

 Chapter 750

    It turned out that the life gate of Mrs. Jiuyou, who is invulnerable, is the soles of her feet.


    Qin Caihua stared at the direction where Mrs. Jiuyou disappeared. When he blinked, he heard a violent cough.


    It was Yue WanChen who saved him twice.


    When Qin picked up the flowers quickly, someone sat up under the small human dune. He realized that the knife that stabbed Mrs. Jiuyou was made by this person.


    Unfortunately, he still didn''t succeed.


    Under such a good opportunity.


    No way, Mrs. Jiuyou is so powerful that she can still beat the horse with Qin Jiehua before the life gate is stabbed and the terrorist force value is about to disappear, and quickly escaped.


    Qin Caihua hid in the stone pillar and waited for Mrs. Jiuyou to arrive. After he failed, Mrs. Jiuyou talked to him for a while. With the victory in hand, she relaxed her vigilance. Yue WanChen appeared in time and ordered Qin Caihua to stab her in the soles of her feet.


    Yue WanChen sent two crossbows and arrows to help Qin pick flowers and escape the disaster. Then she led Mrs. Jiuyou to the small human dune. After she took off and revealed her fatal flaw, the person hiding below gave her a real fatal blow!


    Qin Jiehua''s three people appeared one after another, just like the most perfect plan to kill demons.


    Even if it falls short in the end, it is perfect and impeccable.


    Qin Caihua was very clear that this was not an elaborate plan in advance.


    If so, I''ll tell him.


    Then it can only show that the two men had long found him hidden in the stone pillar, and then used him to make a plan to assassinate Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Yue WanChen can''t be the planner of this plan.


    Only the man in black who stood up from the yellow sand.


    Under the starry sky, he was dressed in black, from head to foot, and his face was covered with black gauze, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    The knife in his hand is just a very ordinary knife.


    An ordinary knife can stab Mrs. Jiuyou''s foot.


    Who is he?


    Qin Caihua looked at the man in black and wanted to ask who he was. His mouth moved, but he didn''t ask: if people want him to know who he is, there''s no need to cover up like this.


    Qin Caihua could only make sure that he was a man with a slender figure and a thin waist. After taking a light look here, he looked at Yue WanChen who coughed and got up from the ground.


    The man in black still didn''t speak, but Qin Caihua thought he was asking Yue WanChen with his eyes (of course Qin Caihua didn''t know Yue WanChen) and how she was hurt.


    Yue WanChen raised her hand and covered her heart. After coughing a few times again, she said, "well, I''m fine. I just have some displacement of the internal organs. Her punch almost killed me alive. "


    As soon as the man in black picked the tip of his right foot, he picked out a leather bag from the yellow sand and threw it to Yue WanChen.


    Yue WanChen doesn''t want to drink water now, but she doesn''t dare to disobey the man in black. She can only pick up her skin bag and drink a few mouthfuls.


    Just about to put it down, she found that there was an unhappy look in the eyes of the man in black. It seemed that she was complaining that she drank too little water.


    I''m full. I''m really not thirsty at all now. It''s just uncomfortable -- Yue WanChen forced a smile. Just about to say this sentence, Qin picked flowers and said, "your internal organs are displaced. The best treatment is to drink water. You can drink as much as you can. As long as you prop up your stomach, you can force other instruments and officials back to their original position. "


    Yue WanChen realized that she couldn''t care whether she was thirsty or not. She raised her head and looked up at the bag mouth. It was a wild drink until she couldn''t drink any more. After a mouth of water could come out of her throat, she put down the bag.


    The man in black didn''t ask Yue WanChen for the leather bag again. He just nodded and walked due south.


    He walked very slowly and leisurely. He had no regret that he almost killed Mrs. Jiuyou just now, just as he had expected such a result.


    Qin picked flowers without regret: people are the ones who really do great things. They don''t like success or regret failure.


    Five or six minutes later, the man in black disappeared under the stars.


    When Qin picked flowers and looked at him, Yue WanChen was also looking at him.


    "He''s gone."


    Just when Yue WanChen seemed to sigh, Qin picked flowers and asked, "you''re not together."


    "Of course not. I don''t even know who he is."


    Yue WanChen stood up from the sand and staggered several times before standing firmly: "I met him ten days ago. We arrived here at noon yesterday when you squatted there smoking and thinking about good things. Then I buried myself in the yellow sand according to his request, waiting for you donkey to attack Mrs. Jiuyou. "


    Qin Caihua''s old face turned red.


    He blushed, not because Yue WanChen called him a donkey, but because he was seen squatting there smoking.


    In other words, he squats and smokes not only to shit, but also to waste toilet paper when young people watch Oriental movies.


    Alas, there''s no way. Any vigorous man who stays alone in this place for more than 100 days. The most fun is that he always accumulates too much energy when looking at the stars. He needs to be relieved in that way.


    "Well, since you don''t know who he is, how can you come here with him?"


    Qin Caihua felt that a woman was looking at herself with the look of a donkey. She quickly coughed and turned off the topic.


    "If I don''t come, I can''t. He''ll beat people."


    Yue WanChen smiled bitterly. She stumbled over and said, "my last name is Yue and my name is Yue WanChen."


    "Good name."


    Any man naturally has the habit of patting his horse in front of beautiful women. Qin Caihua is the same: "my surname is Qin and my name is --"


    Yue WanChen interrupted him: "do you think I''ve been watching you in the dark for so long that I don''t know you''re Qin picking flowers?"


    Qin picking flowers was speechless.


    "Let''s go. For the sake of your friends, let''s go together."


    Yue WanChen raised her hand, yawned, wrinkled her beautiful little nose and said, "this place is too bloody -- but you have to be careful in the future. I dare say that from now on, you have been listed as a must kill by Mrs. Jiuyou."


    "It''s a gift from God for me to survive tonight. Is it necessary to think about the future?"


    Qin Jiehua smiled, turned around and walked south with a long knife. He narrowly escaped death and said with emotion: "the stars are bright tonight, and tomorrow must be a good weather."


    It''s a fine day today.


    The sky above the pearl is a rare blue, and several white clouds float in the sky.


    March is always the best season of the year.


    In the best season, with such fine weather, if the beauties don''t change into the most charming clothes, step on the sharpest and tallest small leather shoes and walk up and down the street, won''t they live up to Qin Dachuan''s drooling dog?


    Greene, sitting beside Qin Dachuan, patted him on the shoulder: "Qin Dachuan, I think you should become a donkey. In that way, you can enjoy the scenery under the skirts of beautiful women by lying on the steps. Keep it. No one will think you are a sex wolf because you peek."


    "Dead foreigner, I don''t want you to become a donkey. Just lie face down on the ground and let your bald head be used as a mirror."


    Qin Dachuan turned his eyes and retorted, "it''s best to put a miniature camera on your ear. When you see the vacuum beauty coming, take it and enjoy it carefully in the evening."


    Just as Greene would not recognize Qin Dachuan''s abusive parents in a fight, when it comes to bickering, a dead foreigner will never touch a stone with an egg. After a dry laugh, he cut off the topic: "you say, which mall bosses will come to support Mrs. Fang today?"


    Mrs. Fang San is what Greene and her husband called Lin Wuer in private.


    The boss has a first wife called water shadow and a second wife in Russia, so Lin Wuer can only be called a third wife, that is, Mrs. Fang.


    No matter how much Qin Dachuan envies, envies and hates the boss, he has three beautiful women like flowers. However, as a little brother, he has no right to tell what to do about this kind of thing. Anyway, the boss didn''t harm Qin Xiaobing.


    "Probably not many people?"


    Qin Dachuan said lazily, "although the ginseng fruit has failed, her lewdness and prestige still exist. As long as she is a person with a little brain, she won''t run to support Mrs. Fang at the risk of offending her."


    "In fact, the boss doesn''t care too much. There must be a lot of people to support."


    Greene looked back and looked at the building renamed the headquarters of Donghai group: "but I think it''s too cold. I''ll be sorry for our boss''s shining debut -- hey, by the way, you said it''s too late to spend money to find some mass actors to support it?"


    "Forget it."


    Qin Dachuan raised his hand, pointed to the rainbow door at the door of the hall and said, "balloons, flowers and rainbow doors are ready. It''s less than three hours before cutting and opening. Where can you find so many people?"


    "Yes."


    Greene took out a big red invitation card from his pocket (he solemnly filled in his name on it, which was to prevent the cold, and he and Qin Dachuan had to be guest guests when necessary), and said: "there are hundreds of such invitations, all of whom are people with heads and faces of the pearl, especially Yan Chunlai -- guess, will he come?"


    Dear Mr. (madam), how do you do


    First of all, thank you for your attention and strong support to Donghai group in the past. Thank you for your understanding and affirmation of us!


    Here again, Lin Wuer, President of Donghai group, and all the employees of the company send you the most sincere greetings and heartfelt wishes!


    Our company will hold the opening ceremony at a certain moment in a certain year, month, day, and sincerely invite you to come.


    This is the main content of the invitation, which Lin Wuer specially requested.


    She just let the invited guests notice the four words "opening ceremony" to imagine how she laughed wildly and said, "I Hu Hansan is back again.".


    At the same time, there is also a warning: building Xiang has been eaten and all my food has been spit out. I want to see which grandchildren dare to take my sister as a dish in the future!


    Yan Chunlai can imagine that Lin Wuer must have this mentality when writing the invitation.


    He doesn''t care how proud Lin Wuer is now.


    If it had been put in the past, he, the president of the Pearl chamber of Commerce, would have thrown it into the garbage basket and forgot after receiving such an invitation.


    Now he looked at it again and again with a very serious attitude: who is helping her to make the ginseng fruit that belongs to the dog spit out what he ate into his mouth, and be so generous?


    As the biggest local snake of the Pearl, Yan Chunlai can know it at the first time.


    Even Yan Chunlai was amazed at the retreat steps of the building Hunan sending troops from the mortuary of the Central Hospital of Huangjiang district.


    Unfortunately, she was ambushed and captured alive at the door of Lou''s house.


    Yan Chunlai would like to know who the Xiang people in the building are and what qualifications they have to cooperate with the master of the building family.

 Chapter 751

    Yan Chunlai knew exactly what he had done in the Pearl before Hunan withdrew to the Soviet province.


    Qi Yongfeng and others may hide their superior leaders and dare not hide Yan Chunlai.


    Unless they don''t want to hang out with the Pearl in the future.


    But when Lou Yuxiang returned to Jiangsu Province, what Yan Chunlai could know was a little more than Xiao Fang, a vegetable dealer in Fengshan county.


    I still don''t understand how the old man of the Lou family, who has always focused on the interests of the Lou family, promised to cooperate with those who are unfavorable to his granddaughter to act and martial law several streets, creating the effect of ghost street to deceive Lou Xiang.


    Who the hell is that man?


    Yan Chunlai is very eager to know who can make Guo Yiqin disappear and the Su provincial Lou family bow down.


    It''s just that Guo Yiqin can''t be contacted. At this time, if anyone dares to call the Lou family, he must be hitting people in the face of red fruit - Yan Chunlai won''t call even if his head is pinched.


    The sound of footsteps came from the mahogany stairs.


    Yan Chunlai doesn''t have to look back. He also knows that the person who came is his wife Ye Mingmei.


    He didn''t look back.


    In the past, the sound of Ye Mingmei walking down the stairs in high-heeled slippers was not enough in his ears.


    But when she learned that she had a dirty relationship with Fangyuan behind her back... If she didn''t have to maintain the family stability, if it weren''t for ye Mingmei''s influence in Mingzhu (she is Mingzhu, or simply, she would have paid enough fines.


    High profile, we must be high-profile. It''s best to let people all over the world know that Lin Wuer is back again.


    Lin Wuer is wearing a white suit, a red shirt collar, a blue bow tie and her short hair. She looks very smart and capable.


    At ten o''clock sharp, Lin Wuer, surrounded by several company elders such as Li Jie, walked slowly out of the door of the headquarters hall.


    Looking at the energetic President Lin, Li Jie was filled with emotion.


    When Li Jie left Lin Wu''s childhood, he did say, "I''ll wait for you to make a comeback and serve you.".


    But at that time, they both knew that it was a matter of face.


    Face, who will take it seriously?


    Just like Li Jie never thought, Lin Wuer killed him again.


    If this is a gamble, Li Jie, who used to be only assigned to Lin Wuer as a bodyguard, is now appointed as the vice president of the company, accounting for 3% of the share dividend, which is definitely a big harvest when there is smoke on the ancestral grave.


    From yesterday to now, Li Jie seems to be dreaming.


    Fortunately, I can also see the parking lot outside in my dream. Colored balloons are floating, and the large arch gate is like a rainbow. Three trucks can drive past side by side. The red firecrackers and paper scraps all over the ground look like unspeakable joy.


    There were hundreds of reporters on the scene -- these reporters from major media, but they were all "hired" by Donghai group.


    In fact, Lin Wuer doesn''t spend money. These reporters will run over like dogs smelling meat and bones: give money instead, and have to interview Lin how to make building Xiang spit out the meat he swallowed.


    However, in addition to these reporters, only two or three kittens came to the opening site with an invitation. They are still friends with Lin Donghai.


    Even the Pearl chamber of Commerce, which should be here most, has only one vice president, but he proudly holds his nose high and has a free and easy look of "I will go away against the wind at any time".


    Lin Wuer doesn''t understand: I drove the big tiger building Xiang out of the Pearl. I shouldn''t have defended the interests of all my colleagues in the Pearl mall. Should everyone applaud and celebrate? Why don''t you give face?


    Hehe, are you afraid of being retaliated by Lou Yuxiang?


    But it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m not going to have many people to support today.


    Walking to the red carpet stage, Lin Wuer looked at Qin Dachuan.


    Brother Dachuan, with a sharp mouth, was entrusted as the host of the opening ceremony today.


    Wearing a pair of flat glasses and acting as a cultural man, Qin Dachuan sorted out his straight black suit, went to the small table, flicked the microphone with his finger and said, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen."


    Encouraged by the big red envelope, many reporters immediately applauded in return for brother Dachuan''s greetings.


    The vice president of the chamber of Commerce, however, was still indifferent and did not move.


    In fact, he and several kittens who came to support him did not need to stand here. He could sit in the guest seat in the west of the small platform, taste big tea, hold cigarettes, and look satisfied with everything.


    They didn''t go there -- maybe they were embarrassed because they didn''t bring any gifts when they came to join us today?


    Shen Yuru is responsible for recording and receiving gifts.


    She really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to help Wuer say a few words to the bosses, "please take care of me more in the future.".


    But no one went there. Even if only one dollar was given, it could cover Shen Yuru''s shame.


    Drop, drop.


    Just when Qin Dachuan had host fan er''s hand raised and pressed down the applause, ready to give more applause, congratulate and thank you for your support, a car horn sounded from behind the reporters.


    Everyone instinctively looked back and saw several black cars slowly driving into the parking lot.


    The door of the car in the middle opened, and a foreigner with silver hair and a high nose stepped out of the car under the hospitality of the secretary.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Carl, the boss of Mingzhu branch of yuanyao hotel?"


    "Yes, it''s him. How could he come to support Donghai group?"


    "Now I can''t say I''m here to support it, maybe I''m here to smash it, right?"


    "Ha, are you here to support or smash the show? You can basically guess if he has sent gifts."


    "Eh, he really came to support. You see, he went to the reception desk."


    In the whispered comments of the reporters, Lin Wuer had already taken Li Jie and others to quickly welcome the past. He stretched out his right hand and smiled gratefully: "Mr. Carl, I didn''t expect you to really come."


    "If someone hadn''t asked me to come later, I might have come earlier."


    Mr. Carl kissed Lin Wuer gently on the back of his hand and said with a smile.


    "Someone asked you to come later?"


    Lin Wuer was stunned. Xiumei picked it up and looked back at a window on the second floor behind him.


    Behind the window glass stood a guy in a navy blue stand collar Zhongshan suit. Seeing Lin Wuer looking back, he raised his hand and waved proudly, motioning her to receive the guests first.


    Suddenly, Lin Wuer thought of the bonfire party she saw in Lop Nur two years ago.


    In that kind of ghost place, where so many people can be gathered around, how can we make this great day cold without guests?

 Chapter 752

    Fangyuan is completely turned against the flower demon. After all, no one likes to be used.


    However, when Mr. Fang regained his memory, he certainly remembered that the goblin had ransacked all his inventory over the years.


    This feeling is of course very unpleasant for those who can''t find money and hurt their back pain. However, there are too many broken things at present. They really don''t have time to settle accounts with her, but it doesn''t hinder pulling her tiger skin to give Mr. Carl a notice and ask him to come today.


    Lin Wuer announced to the whole Pearl that she would come back at the opening ceremony. Because of the relationship between Su Province and the building family, it would be cold. It had long been expected.


    Since he can''t change his brotherly feelings with Lin Wuer into that kind of affectionate affair between men and women, he can only try to give her enough return elsewhere.


    There will be many, many people coming to support Lin Wuer today. This is one of the rewards Fang Yuan gave her.


    The arrival of Mr. Carle in the Yuan Yao hotel is the beginning of surprise. Let''s see the woodlouse who are not knowledgeable in the Pearl shopping mall.


    The world is so big that not everyone is afraid of building Hunan.


    The appearance of Mr. Carl made Lin Wuer''s heart settled.


    Perhaps, she doesn''t care if someone comes to support her opening ceremony, but it''s better if someone comes than no one pays attention.


    When Mr. Carr handed Shen Yuru a check with the words "100000 US dollars", the latter looked happy -- it is estimated that if there were not too many people at the scene, he would hug the foreigner and give him a hard kiss.


    One hundred thousand dollars is not too much. Mr. Carl represents yuanyao group.


    Yuanyao group, an international shopping mall giant, can come to dance in person. Who cares about a vice president standing there with a bad airs and local shopping mall celebrities hiding in the dark to watch the wind?


    With Lin Wuer''s humility, Mr. Carl sat on the rostrum.


    But he didn''t sit in the middle and humbly chose the least prominent position in the back.


    Alas, after all, he is a gentleman with good manners. No matter what kind of environment, he will keep a low profile. But don''t you know we''re counting on you to save the scene today? What''s the matter with you hiding behind?


    While admiring Mr. Carr''s low-key attitude, Shen Yuru also had some regrets. He winked at Lin Wuer and motioned her to invite foreigners to sit in the most prominent position. It''s best to stick a note on her forehead, saying, "I''m the general manager of the Pearl Branch of yuanyao group, and I''m here to watch the opening ceremony of Donghai group.".


    Lin Wuer smiled and didn''t speak. She looked confident.


    Didi -- when Shen Yuru wondered, the car horn sounded again.


    Qin Dachuan, standing on the small platform, looked up and saw a silver gray Rolls Royce slowly driving into the parking lot surrounded by several black SUVs.


    "Who came this time?"


    Among the reporters, some of them guessed that with Mr. Carl''s low-key performance after his presence, the opening ceremony of Donghai group will not be cold. It is likely that some big people will come to support it. The arrival of the general manager of yuanyao hotel is just a pioneer official.


    "Wow, isn''t that Mr. Tong Yifu, who is often the boss of the group? Why did he come?"


    A reporter with good eyes immediately whispered in surprise when he saw the old man getting off slowly.


    Deep reflection is often a group, which is one of the world''s top 500 enterprises.


    It is said that the market value has exceeded 400 billion yuan. President Tong Yifu is famous for his low-key. He almost never gives interviews. At most, he once had a drink with the Russian president some time ago.


    But today, he suddenly appeared at Lin Wuer''s opening ceremony.


    However, according to his supreme status as an old man, why did he come to support Lin Wuer today?


    Interview, I have to interview. Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll play with who!


    With a hula, hundreds of reporters carrying long guns and short guns rushed to Mr. Tong Yifu.


    Looking at Tong Yifu, who was surrounded by many reporters, and the goat standing around, the corners of his eyes jumped several times one after another, and said faintly, "Xiao Fang, your face is really big enough. Even he can invite him. It seems that after so many years of friendship between our brothers, I still underestimate your contacts in the Jianghu. "


    "It''s not my face, it''s your old man''s face."


    Light a cigarette around and slowly say, "if the old man is not your brother, will he pay attention to me?"


    "You!"


    When the goat trembled, Fang Yuan turned around and looked at him with a smile.


    "Well, you are cruel. When did you see my relationship with him?"


    Now that Tong Yifu has been on the scene, Fang Yuan has once again revealed their relationship, the goat is too lazy to argue.


    "Ten years? At that time, I was a young man. "


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and then said, "that year, Kunlun and I went to Texas in the United States to take care of a collection tycoon. When we ran to his house at two o''clock in the morning, we saw the old man sitting at his house with a Tang Tri Color in his hand."


    At that time, Fang Yuan didn''t know who Tong Yifu was, but they knew the Tang Tri Color in his hand, which was a rare treasure. It took a goat several months to steal it from the ancient tomb of a king of the Tang Dynasty in the Qinling Mountains.


    Goat is a professional grave robber. After he gets good things, he will sell them as quickly as possible.


    However, at that time, he left the tri colored Tang, saying that it was to be used as a family heirloom and passed on to future generations.


    After the goat''s "family heirloom" suddenly appeared in a foreign country, Fangyuan and Fang Yuan must be surprised: they didn''t do anything that night. In the early morning of the next day, they went to the hotel where Tong Yifu stayed to "visit" him.


    "After talking to the old man, I knew he was your big brother. After you heard that he had financial difficulties in starting a business and had no way to ask for loans everywhere, you gave him the Tang Tri Color and introduced him to the collection tycoon. "


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette and continued, "if the old gentleman didn''t talk about these, I''m afraid no one knows that Chang Wei group can have today. It''s all because you provide operating funds by stealing tombs."


    "I''m different from my eldest brother. Since he was a child, he has been particularly fond of learning new things. He hopes to create a large consortium one day to seek benefits for the country and the people."


    The goat smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not interested in the right way --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted him: "you''re not uninterested in the right way. That''s because you know that if the old man wants to realize his dream, he must have sufficient funds. Stealing tombs and reselling smuggled antiques are definitely one of the most profitable industries. You embarked on this road for the old man''s dream. "


    The goat didn''t speak, just smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Fang Yuan added: "the old gentleman himself said that you played a key role in the group''s success today. But what I wonder is, after the old man''s success, why don''t you wash your hands in a golden basin and have to drift in the Jianghu? "


    "Just like you, you are a thief one day and a thief all your life. When I got the first sacrificial object in the ancient tomb, I was a grave robber who would never see light again. "


    The goat said faintly, "if you let others know my existence, you can guess that the ''family heirlooms'' sold by my eldest brother when he was in financial difficulties were actually stolen from the grave by my brother. I don''t have to say what impact it will have on him and the reputation of the group. You can guess for yourself. "


    What kind of spirit does he need to sacrifice for the success of the eldest brother in order to break the relationship with the eldest brother?


    Fang Yuan felt that he couldn''t do it if he was replaced by a goat.


    He handed the goat a cigarette, patted him on the shoulder and said in a heavy tone, "you have made too much sacrifice. It''s really hard for you."


    "Fuck off, who wants your comfort? I''m doing very well now. "


    The goat rolled his eyes and scolded, "you knew our relationship. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "The old man didn''t want to say it. He said he understood your pains."


    "He knows shit. If he had understood, he should not have come today! "


    "I asked him to come."


    "Nonsense, of course I know you asked him to come."


    The goat was more angry: "since you know that I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore, why do you invite him?"


    "Today is March 11, isn''t it?"


    Fang Yuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, so what?"


    The goat answered.


    Fang Yuanyou said: "when I visited the old gentleman in the early morning of ten years ago, he said that he had two greatest hopes: one is to make Changwei group a big enterprise, and the other is to solemnly say thanks to you on a special day. Goat, is your birthday a special day? "


    The goat''s old face turned red all at once.


    Since he became a grave robber, he changed his name and surname. He not only no longer regarded himself as a child''s family, but also deliberately forgot his birthday.


    Tong Yifu remembers.


    After Fang Yuan heard about it, he also remembered it.


    "Do you think Wu ER was anxious to open the business the day before yesterday. I was ill and made her unhappy. Do you have to postpone the time until today?"


    Fang Yuan patted the goat on the shoulder and said, "wait a minute, put on decent clothes, put away the flattering smile you''ve long been used to, and go to talk to the old man as President Hu of sunshine orphanage. I think he has been waiting for today for a long time. "


    The goat still didn''t speak, and his red face infected his eyes.


    When the wind blows, you will cry.


    Fang Yuan opened the window. When the fresh wind blew in, the goat turned and walked out quickly.


    A real man won''t cry for anyone.


    "It''s unreasonable that this old man always looks shameless in front of strangers, but looks more important than heaven in front of his brother. He was ready to borrow your shoulder. By the way, he took the ancient glass bead in his inner pocket as a reward --"


    Fang Yuan murmured and looked down at the window.


    While he was talking to the goat, several big bosses who played an important role in Huaxia shopping mall were present.


    These people are not familiar at all.


    But he only needs to know Tong Yifu.


    According to the old man''s position in Huaxia shopping mall, there is no reason not to invite some heavyweight friends to accompany him to support Lin Wuer.


    The arrival of Tong Yifu and other shopping malls has made Lin Wuer unable to speak quickly. He kept saying thank you.


    As for Shen Yuru, she had wiped her tears several times with a paper towel, but she couldn''t wipe them clean.


    A fool can also see that the future development of Donghai group will definitely make great progress.


    Look at the vice president of the Pearl chamber of Commerce, who dares to face the sky and accompany Lin Wuer with a smile, acting as an assistant to receive guests.

 Chapter 753

    If left aside in the past, Lin Wuer would have scorned the company''s vice president''s courteous attitude. Even if he didn''t say anything sarcastic, he had to pull up the refrigerator and ignore him.


    She won''t do that now.


    She has learned the truth that "giving face to others is giving face to herself". No matter how snobbish the vice president is, he still has a certain influence in Huaxia shopping malls.


    When people saw Mr. Tong Yifu coming, they quickly straightened up, took out half of the protagonist''s face, helped Lin Wuer entertain the guests, and was helping her carry the sedan chair.


    Lin Wuer has to lead this situation.


    This face, she has to give it.


    In a few words, Lin Wuer began to call uncle Lian affectionately. He was so happy that he immediately took out the vice president''s shelf and assigned the first three or two kittens to take care of Mr. Tong and others.


    No one has any complaints.


    Not all businessmen have the opportunity to get familiar when filling Mr. Tong with tea and water.


    Lin Wuer''s affectionate address made uncle Lian very happy: Ho Ho, the president should have received the news now. He should regret that he didn''t like me before sending me to the opening ceremony.


    When Uncle Lian took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead, he heard someone say, "another guest is coming!"


    He quickly looked up and saw two BMW taxis driving into the parking lot.


    This must be another guest to attend the opening ceremony of Donghai group. Taking a taxi to the scene can only prove that they came in a hurry and didn''t have time to arrange for the people here to pick up the plane.


    The arrival of the heavyweights in the shopping mall one by one has made the reporters form a habit: whenever a car comes, everyone will dodge a road and aim the camera at the other side to see who is the first.


    After the two taxis stopped, they jumped off four big men, all wearing black suits, big leather shoes, big sunglasses on their faces and Bluetooth earphones on their ears. They came to the front of the car and quickly divided them on both sides. Their legs diverged slightly. They went to the reporters on both sides with their hands on their backs.


    At first glance, people know that they are quite professional bodyguards.


    And they are all Eastern European people like polar bears.


    "Oh, which big man is this?"


    The appearance of these bodyguards is like a great enemy, which must annoy the journalists who ask themselves that they are good people. They all swear secretly: the Tathagata is just the kind of local rich man who loves to show off. Look at the pen, man, how does it make you survive and die!


    After the four bodyguards were in place, an Eastern European beauty in a black professional suit got off and opened the back door of the car in front.


    Everyone stared, and even Mr. Tong Yifu looked here with great interest.


    A small black thin high-heeled leather shoe protruded from the door.


    After seeing this sexy little leather shoe, the reporters'' eyes widened: today is finally a dessert. Although Mr. Tong and others are noble and big enough, they are not as good as beautiful women after all.


    I hope this beauty doesn''t disappoint everyone.


    The beauty who stepped on the small black leather shoes with thin red soles didn''t disappoint the reporters -- originally, the long black silk legs that then broke into everyone''s sight had made a group of experienced people determine that it was a beauty, but when its owner got off the car, he still stunned everyone, and then in an uproar: "ah, it''s her!"


    Standing on the two floor window, looking down at the square, saw that wearing a white suit, a black leather skirt, a little red lip and an eye shadow, and carrying a small bag of Chu Nannan, with a very sexy look, some depressed hands raised their hands and clapped their heads. "This woman has changed, and has become increasingly shameless. Katyusha is too mischievous. How did you send her? "


    Chu Nannan is not from the mall, but now she is a little celebrity from all walks of life.


    The international movie star who specializes in the "Sassoon route" can''t hide her proud body in canvas overalls. Now after wearing thin high heels, black silk, small leather skirt and makeup, she perfectly combines her wild nature with her feminine charm. The action of casually raising her hand and closing the hair can kill all the men on the scene.


    The sexy debut of Shangda movie stars really blinded many people''s titanium alloy dog eyes.


    No way, the flash flashes almost continuously. Can it not be dazzling?


    Chu Nannan has long been used to this scene. She is sweet and charming smiling. She puts the back of her left hand on her waist, holds a small bag in her right hand and pastes it on her long black silk leg. Her left knee bends slightly and puts a very professional profile four to facilitate reporters to take photos.


    Until someone shouted Chu Nannan''s name, Lin Wuer suddenly woke up: this, this is the shameless little policewoman who came out first in more than two years?


    Chu Nannan''s appearance not only surprised and delighted Lin Wuer (also an old acquaintance), but also somewhat dejected: back in those days, when everyone was fooling around in Fang''s house, she was only a little policewoman with a monthly salary of several thousand, and she couldn''t catch up with young master Lin who ran away from home.


    But in just over two years, Chu Nannan was successfully promoted to an international film star. She dug out all her strengths and became so shining and moving.


    Look at Lin Wuer -- when she subconsciously raises her calloused hands, she takes it for granted that she will have a sense of inferiority and feel that she is an ugly duckling in front of others.


    Of course, the movie star of Shangda will shine again. In terms of the thickness of her family, she is far less than Lin Wuer, who has rejoined the East China Sea group.


    Lin Wuer doesn''t pay attention to these. She just can judge the relationship between Chu Nannan and her brothers because of the special sensitivity of women to some aspects. She has broken through the quilt.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t dress up so coquettish and charming and come to the Pearl to support Lin Wuer.


    Lin Wuer''s bitterness returns to bitterness. At present, she can only make herself look more confident - that is, if she loses her teeth and blood, she has to move forward quickly to welcome the arrival of Shangda film stars.


    Chu Nannan took off her sunglasses and raised her hand like a cat. Lin Wuer, who rushed over, waved her hand with a smile, but didn''t go up, but took a step back.


    There are still people in the car.


    According to the theory of "the mouse pulls the wooden shovel, and the big head is behind", the man who didn''t get off the bus is the main figure who came to support this time.


    Isn''t it another international movie star?


    In full view, an old man with gray hair and a body like a gorilla stepped down from the car.


    The well-informed reporters were stunned: "who is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s not like being in a mall. It''s like making a movie -- it''s a bit of Schwarzenegger''s style, but it''s not him."


    Among the different opinions, Lin Wuer has walked briskly, and first stretched out his hand to Chu Nannan: "sister Shang and Nannan, why don''t you tell me in advance, so I can pick you up."


    Chu Nannan didn''t shake hands with Lin Wuer and hugged her with open arms.


    Lin Wuer sniffed the charming feminine breath on sister Nan, and suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Dance, everything is over and we will all be fine."


    Chu Nannan patted Lin Wuer on the back, loosened her hand and said with a smile, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Walter, executive vice president of Russia''s Siberian group. "


    There was a loud voice below. Fang Yuan hid behind the curtain, but he heard it clearly: when did Lao wa become the executive vice president of Xibo group?


    Oh, it must be temporary. Katyusha specially asked him to guest play in order to give me a long face.


    Fang Yuan didn''t guess wrong.


    Katyusha wanted to come in person, but bostaff didn''t want to: my granddaughter is still pregnant with two babies. Now she''s not allowed to go anywhere. Just stay at home. It''s good to be a lady who can''t get out of the door.


    The real executive vice president and other executives of Xibo group happened to be negotiating important business with Denmark. They couldn''t come to the Pearl. Katyusha, who was naive, had an idea and named Walter as executive vice president.


    There is no doubt that anyone, even a donkey, who can wear the halo of "executive vice president of Xibo group" on his head and take out a $10 million check as a business opening gift, will be warmly received by the Chinese people.


    "Wow, the executive vice president of Xibo group also came to support Lin Wuer. How is this possible?"


    After Chu Nannan clearly introduced Walter''s identity, the crowd at the scene was like a tornado.


    People can question how Walter can be the executive vice president with his bear appearance, but the cash check of $10 million is the reality of the lever, which is enough.


    The influence of Xibo group in the world is louder than that of Mr. Tong. Even if the executive vice president comes today, he is a foreigner who comes all the way, and this friendship is deep enough.


    Imitating Chu Nannan''s appearance, Walter also hugged Lin Wuer gently: "child, I''ve heard of your strength and admire you very much. My miss asked me to say hello to you on her behalf."


    The old man can be Lin Wuer''s grandfather. No one thinks he''s taking advantage of her by hugging her.


    Lin Wuer is not convenient to ask who his young lady is.


    At most, she can feel that his young lady seems to have an unclean relationship with Fang Yuan.


    Often the leader of the group and the executive vice president of Xibo group, the names of the two great gods are loud enough, and they have virtually become the two door gods on the gate of Donghai group: anyone who dares to fight Lin Wuer''s attention must think about the relationship between the two major national groups and her.


    This is the main reason why Fang Yuan invited them to join in.


    Mingzhu is Lin Wuer''s home and the headquarters of Donghai group. She must develop and grow here in the future. With the help of these two strong groups, even if the Su provincial Lou family joins hands with Yan Chunlai again, she doesn''t dare to easily start a war.


    As long as the two families don''t dare to have a crooked mind about Lin Wuer, the rest -- don''t worry.


    In this way, Fang Yuan can completely settle down and do what he wants to do.


    When they were shocked and sighed, Qin Dachuan was trembling with excitement: darling, the boss''s background turned out to be so deep.


    Greene''s forehead is brighter: no wonder the boss doesn''t buy flowers. If I have such a strong backing, I won''t care.


    After Lin Wuer sent Chu Nannan to the auditorium, Shen Yuru had been patting his heart there one after another. His eyes were full of bitterness. He always looked at a window on the second floor and wondered what to do to keep a guy.


    "Oh, the scene is so busy."


    All the reporters pointed their long guns and short guns at the auditorium. When they were shooting happily, a charming smile overwhelmed all the noise, making everyone instinctively look back.


    A little woman wearing a black silk short sleeved cheongsam and stepping on black thin high-heeled leather shoes, surrounded by several burly men in suits, walked over like stars and the moon.

 Chapter 754

    Who is the most "dazzling" person at the Pearl mall recently?


    If a hundred people were asked to answer this question, apart from the one who could no longer speak on his deathbed, the other 99 people would immediately say: who else can there be except Jiangsu Province and Hunan?


    In the past, Jiangsu Province was famous for building Hunan, because she could always explain to everyone what was the classic annexation; What is really cruel and cruel; What is a fascinating ginseng fruit--


    But this time, everyone can think of her, not because of her "advantages", but because she was severely punished by an unknown Lin dance.


    It is said that as early as more than a year ago, in order to enter the Pearl, Lou Xiang had been secretly arranged. Finally, a few months ago, he successfully swallowed the belt bone of Donghai group and forced the black sheep Lin Wuer to the point where he couldn''t find a rope to hang.


    Just when many people occasionally thought of the poor child and would sigh happily (alas, fortunately I''m not her) as a moment of silence for her, and then forgot, she suddenly rose up and forced Lou Xiang away.


    It not only recovered the huge financial and material resources that should have belonged to her Donghai group, but also "accepted" the huge financial and material resources invested in the months after the building was taken over by Xiang. Only then did a grand opening ceremony be held today.


    All those who have heard of this know that Lin Wuer is in front of building Xiang. It is definitely the gap between the little butterfly and the big gray wolf. There is no comparability between the two sides.


    But the little butterfly attacked the big gray wolf -- no one can figure out the reason. He can only press the extreme shock at the bottom of his heart and stand in the distance.


    Even the stupidest people think that Lou Xiang will not swallow this tone no matter what reason she has suffered this great loss. She will launch a more sharp counterattack to defeat Xiaowu.


    No one wants to be involved in this unfair war, which is the main reason why Donghai group opened and no one came to Mingzhu mall.


    Sure enough, when Lin Wuer welcomed Tong Yifu and Walter, the buildings in Jiangsu Province stepped on colorful auspicious clouds -- surrounded by several big men, they appeared in Lin Wuer''s sight.


    This is the master.


    Only a real master can choose the moment when the enemy is the most powerful when reversing the defeat!


    After seeing Lou Xiang suddenly show up, 99% of the people at the scene think so, including Lin Wuer herself: she wants to use means that no one can think of at the scene to prove that Lou Xiang will not retreat.


    Maybe Lin Wuer was hit hard by Lou Xiang. Every time he thought of this little woman, he would instinctively take a cold breath in his heart.


    So when she appeared, Lin Wuer''s small face was pale, stared at her and bit her lips.


    How sure does Lou Xiang have to be before he dares to come and play arrogantly when Tong Yifu and Walter come to help?


    This is the natural reaction of Lin Wuer and many others.


    Even Tong Yifu frowned and began to think about what he should do after the conflict.


    Compared with Tong Yifu, Chu Nannan, who was also sitting on the auditorium, blinked a few times, walked quickly to Lin Wuer, took her arm, looked at the building Xiang in front of her, and said faintly: "Wuer, don''t worry, no one can bully you like before."


    Lin Wuer''s affection for Chu Nannan increased like a volcanic eruption. She was trembling and calmed down: Yes, there is a circle. I''m afraid who dares to bully me again?


    "Oh, who is this little sister? She looks familiar."


    As if there were no one else in the building Xiang, those eyes that seemed to have water flowing looked up and down at Chu Nannan, who dared to speak hard to her. Although she was smiling charming, there was a trace of cold in the corners of her eyes.


    "My name is Chu Nannan, the one who starred in the second woman in the speed of light killer."


    Chu Nannan introduced herself in this way, but it didn''t mean anything to show off. It just meant to tell the truth: "are you Lou Xiang? You bullied my dancing sister in the past, and you weren''t reconciled after being ripped off all your teeth. You can''t find it quickly again?"


    Chu Nannan is Chu Nannan. She doesn''t have much brain -- she always has clear gratitude and resentment, so she won''t have a good face for people who don''t like her.


    Even if it''s like Mr. Lou pretending to install it.


    "Chu Nannan? Oh, oh, I remember, a little actor who is occasionally lucky and popular. "


    Lou Xiang smiled sweetly. After she gently ignored sister Nannan, she ignored her and looked at Lin Wuer: "President Lin, although I didn''t receive the invitation, I really came here to celebrate your opening again. Won''t you just let me stand here and watch the ceremony?"


    Aware that Chu Nannan, who was deliberately ignored by building Xiang, had a violent trend, Lin Wuer quickly tightened her arm and said calmly: "President Lou can come today. Lin Wuer is naturally honored. Donghai group will also be glowing with the arrival of President Lou. How can you neglect president Lou -- please."


    "Mr. Lin, you''re too polite. Don''t be careless. I really came to join in today. I even brought a congratulatory gift. It''s just a little fun. Please accept it."


    Lou Yuxiang said, leaning back his tender white hand. Lin Lin, who followed her, quickly took out a check from his bag and put it in the palm of her hand.


    The 3 million gift, no matter which company''s opening ceremony, is a bright figure.


    Lin Wuer looked at the check, hesitated, reached out and took it: "thank you, Mr. Lou."


    Lin Er doesn''t think Lou Xiang''s gift is sincere congratulations, but she''s not afraid of what demon moths she plays. Anyway, there''s a circle. Since she''s done it once, it''s no surprise to do it again for the second time.


    "Oh, that''s Mr. Tong. You''re here, too."


    When Lou Xiang followed Lin Wuer to the auditorium, she saw Tong Yifu. Dai Mei frowned slightly, then relaxed and walked quickly to greet him with a smile.


    She didn''t expect Tong Yifu to appear at Lin Wuer''s opening ceremony.


    She is not afraid of old children, but Tong Yifu is much better than her in terms of age, qualifications and character.


    Virtually, she was disillusioned that she wanted to be the biggest highlight of the opening ceremony.


    This made her a little unhappy. At the same time, she sighed in her heart: Alas, the absent bastard can even invite Tong Yifu. I don''t know how many backstage means he doesn''t understand.


    Many people know that big people have a certain purpose in doing things, no matter what they do.


    They will never do those boring things, especially in the current situation, every word, even every action and every look are worth pondering over.


    Building Xiang is undoubtedly a big man in China''s shopping malls. Backed by the giant building family, it is qualified to be on an equal footing with Mr. Tong.


    Therefore, when almost everyone thought that her appearance was to kick the field, but she took out expensive gifts, with sincerity that can be seen by the blind on her face, and congratulated Lin Wuer on her great success in opening up again, the big guy took it for granted.


    No one can see what the purpose of building Xiang''s "shameless" hospitality is.


    I can''t even guess the radius.


    This is exactly what building Xiang hopes.


    If the guy asked her, she would tell the truth: sister, I came here for two purposes. One is to surprise you - flatter you to be a son-in-law in the building; Second, I want to see a good play. As for supporting Lin Wuer, it''s just easy.


    Lou Xiang came to the theatre because she was sure that Yan Chunlai would be there.


    Yan Chunlai had no reason not to be there: even if he cut off his head, he had to see who was helping Lin Wuer. Unexpectedly, Guo Yiqin was forced to disappear, and the building Hunan was defeated.


    Two of the three allies were defeated and returned. Why can Yan Chunlai hide in the dark and laugh at them?


    Seeing Yan Chunlai''s surprise with his own eyes -- Lou Xiang felt that this was the happiest thing.


    She also knew that Fang Yuan was not present because he was waiting for Yan Chun to come.


    Yan Chunlai didn''t come because the proud young master Yan wanted to be the big head of a wooden shovel pulled away by a mouse.


    Since ancient times, the most important people are not the last to come out?


    In order to grab a good seat to watch the play, Lou Yuxiang gave up his value to serve as a foil for Yan Chunlai. Of course, she hopes that the play later will be more wonderful than she imagined.


    Lou Xiang guessed right, but Yan Chunlai, who should have come most, didn''t show up. That''s because he was holding the shelf of the boss of the Pearl mall. Even if he knew that Lin Wuer''s bottom rebound was very strange, he thought that no one could make him soft at his home.


    After driving 300 meters away from the headquarters building of Donghai group, Yan Chunlai saw people standing in front of the hall. He dropped the window a little and heard a man''s voice. He thanked all the guests and ladies in cadence--


    "It''s very lively."


    Yan Chunlai smiled, put his cigar in the ashtray and asked Ye Mingmei sitting next to him, "guess who will come to support her except the reporters and several people sent by the chamber of Commerce?"


    When there were outsiders (the driver and the bodyguard sitting on the co pilot, that is, outsiders), Yan Chunlai''s attitude towards Ye Mingmei was just like before. It seemed that the husband and wife respected each other like guests.


    "Not many people?"


    Ye Mingmei also glanced over there and said with a smile: "at most, that is, several friends Lin Donghai made before. But I don''t think there are real friends in the mall. On the contrary, it was the people who helped Lin Wuer defeat Lou Xiang that should be our most concern. "


    "Yes, that man can make Lou Xiang spit out what he eats. He is also a great man."


    Yan nodded approvingly.


    Ye Mingmei immediately flattered: "cluck, even if that person can make Lou Xiang swallow the bitter fruit, in the Pearl, everyone has to bow down to you."


    "Ha ha."


    Yan Chunlai smiled and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t like Ye Mingmei patting his horse very much. This is not the woman he cherishes.


    It seems that we have to find a chance to make her disappear in the future.


    Although she is unique, why does a big husband have no wife?


    Yan Chunlai smiled gently. The corners of her eyes swept over her face and looked out of the window: "stop!"


    The driver was about to step on the brake and stop the car slowly.


    This place can park randomly. There are traffic policemen on duty over there.


    But he only looked at the license plate and turned his head cleverly.


    After Yan Chunlai dropped the right window, ye Mingmei looked out.


    A young man in a silver gray suit stood by the street lamp pole, looking at the front of the headquarters building of Donghai group with a vacant look of pain.


    Ma Jingtian.

 Chapter 755

    "Jing Tian, why are you here?"


    After listening to Yan Chunlai''s question, ye Mingmei suddenly found that her deliberately pleasing husband may be a villain.


    Why is Ma Jingtian here?


    Anyone who knows him can see that he is standing here today to peek at Lin wu''er''s "rebirth".


    Ma Jingtian likes Lin dance. It''s not the kind of love that comes and goes. It''s like the silent spring rain that moistens things. It''s also like the current gentle spring breeze. It''s very plain, not exaggerated, but very real.


    Since their engagement, Ma Jingtian regarded Lin Wuer as the only wife in his life.


    No matter how reluctant she is to be with him and which man she likes - Ma Jingtian feels that as long as he can always care and love her, he can always wait until she changes her mind.


    Cruel reality, but don''t want to give Ma Jingtian any chance.


    From more than a year ago to now, Lin Wuer needed him to stand up and protect him like a man at least two or three times -- he stood up, but he was severely dragged back by the overall interests of the whole horse family.


    You are the only successful figure of the third generation of the Ma family. No matter what you do, you must consider and face it from the standpoint of the interests of the Ma family.


    Lin Wuer may be a good girl, but she is also synonymous with trouble. She is not suitable for you.


    Big husband, why not have a wife?


    A Lin dance, forget, forget.


    The above words were spoken by the old man of the Ma family when he decided not to risk his life and had to stand up to help Lin Wu as a child.


    These words, like a ferocious hammer, smashed the courage of Ma Jingtian.


    The ancients said: why worry? Only Du Kang.


    Ma Jingtian fell in love with wine the last time he retreated under the old man''s bright eyes.


    Alcohol, when confusing people''s brain nerves and eyes, always gives people the opportunity to see the true image of something.


    For example, after learning that Lin Wuer defeated Lou Xiang and rejoined the East China Sea group, master Ma''s sigh was looked in the eyes of Ma Jingtian and laughed wildly in his heart: Grandpa, you also have time to look out of sight!


    What makes Ma Jingtian feel even more ridiculous is that old man Ma took the risk of offending the Su provincial house and drove Ma Jingtian out to join Lin Wuer today.


    After all, the old fox is an old fox. From the defeat of building Xiang, he is acutely aware of something.


    Ma Jingtian doesn''t want to come.


    He doesn''t want to come or die.


    But he can''t help coming, because he is the only one in the third generation of the Ma family who can stand up.


    For the sake of appearance, he has made too many mistakes and profaned his most valued love. What is it to be humiliated today?


    Ma Jingtian came early. When Qin Dachuan stared at the girl''s beautiful legs and drooled with the dead foreigner, he stood here and looked over there.


    Several times, he thought about the past -- and it was clear that his presence would certainly make Lin Wuer happy (at that time, Lin Wuer was extremely looking forward to someone to support), but every time he raised his foot, he would feel the weight of a thousand gold.


    Slowly, Lin Wuer no longer needs support: even big people such as Tong Yifu, executive vice president of Xibo group and Lou Yuxiang have come. Who will care about his MA Jingtian again?


    Overlooking the high spirited Lin wu''er, Ma Jingtian knew that the relationship between them had already ended.


    Overlooking the Iraqi people, having a bottle of wine and having fun is an imperfect end to love.


    Ma Jingtian drank the last drop and smiled strangely. When he smiled, he heard Yan Chunlai''s voice.


    "President Yan (Yan Chunlai) is the most official identity in the Pearl, and is the vice president of the Pearl chamber of Commerce. The really clever has the final say that he should love to be the last man to say the least. "


    Ma Jingtian slowly turned around and looked at Yan Chunlai in the window. After a full five seconds, he spit out his answer.


    He drank a bottle of Baijiu, seven or eight points were drunk, but the brain was very clear, and immediately from Yan Chun''s sentence, he heard a cloak of care.


    In the past, Ma Jingtian would never dare to talk to Yan Chunlai like this. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Can the Ma family go uphill in recent years or go through the relationship of Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei is just Yan Chunlai''s wife.


    Ma Jingtian now dares to talk to Yan Chunlai like this because of the sentence "wine makes people brave".


    Yan Chunlai''s eyes cooled down, but he smiled on the surface and said, "go over together and join Lin Wuer?"


    "OK, OK, why not?"


    Ma Jingtian shook his body, stretched out his hand and opened the co pilot''s door. He seemed to mutter to himself: "anyway, anyway, I am now a victim of family interests. As early as more than a year ago, when Shen Yuhai planned to dance, he had made the most wrong choice -- what''s the loss of face today?"


    Don''t think I don''t know. More than a year ago, when Shen Yuhai dared to attack Lin Wuer, the old man called me back. You operated secretly!


    Ma Jingtian is conveying this meaning to Yan Chunlai.


    It''s also a warning: who says little people have to let you play?


    When Yan Chunlai''s face obviously changed, ye Mingmei''s eyebrow tip was also a pick.


    No matter how stupid a woman is, she can be smart.


    From Ma Jingtian''s words, ye Mingmei immediately realized that long before Yan Chunlai caught her and slept with Fang Yuan, she had doubts about her, and arranged to retaliate against Fang Yuan by using Shen Yuhai to attack Lin Wuer.


    It''s just that he hides it so well.


    When ye Mingmei blinked her eyelashes silently, the bodyguard sitting on the co pilot had helped Ma Jingtian to the seat and closed the door for him.


    Yan Chunlai looked back at his driver and nodded.


    The car turned right and drove into the parking lot.


    "President Yan, do you know who came to support Lin Wuer today?"


    When the driver gently clicked the car horn, Ma Jingtian suddenly turned back and asked. His eyes were clear, not a bit drunk, but countless sarcasm.


    "Hehe, who could it be?"


    Yan Chunlai was very upset. Ma Jingtian looked at him like this. He he smiled and looked out of the window.


    "There are Mr. Tong Yifu, who is often a member of the group, the executive vice president of the Russian Siberian group, and --"


    When Ma Jingtian said this, the car had stopped. Before he pushed the door and got off, he smiled and said, "Lou Yuxiang from Jiangsu Province. President Yan, you came too late and missed too many good plays. "


    With a bang, Ma Jingtian closed the door and got out of the car without waiting for Yan Chunlai to react.


    Mr. Tong Yifu, executive vice president of Xibo group, Jiangsu building Xiang!


    These three people, or three snobs, shocked Yan Chunlai more and more.


    There are unspeakable fears.


    If Lou Xiang didn''t show up, Yan Chunlai would still think that the people who helped Lin Wuer resist the Su provincial Lou family were Chang Wei Group and Xibo group.


    Let''s not mention their relationship with Lin Wuer. Just say that the two groups work together, maybe they can really persuade Lou Xiang to spit out what he swallowed.


    But how could Lou Xiang, the person who needs the most face and shouldn''t have come here, come to support Lin Wuer?


    Yan Chunlai vowed that no matter how much Ma Jingtian hated him (if it weren''t for his interference, he would have walked into the wedding hall with Lin Wuer. Maybe now he even has a baby, can he not hate him), he would not deceive him and say that Lou Xiang, who may have come to trouble, came to support him.


    In this way, it''s like the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious that the person who dares to fight against Lou Xiang and save Lin Wuer can not only make her bow to be a minister, but also invite large consortia such as Chang Wei Group and Xibo group to come and join in today.


    He will come today, and he will be the last to come.


    The last one who came out was the finale, and the one who made Guo Yiqin disappear and convinced the Su provincial Lou family. He put on a good posture to beat him up.


    Who is that man!?


    For countless times, Yan Chunlai clearly felt a certain fear again when this problem floated in her mind.


    Unspeakable fear comes from intuition.


    "You''re afraid."


    Next to Ye Mingmei, leisurely said.


    Yan Chunlai suddenly turned back and stared at her fiercely, her cheeks bulging.


    The driver should push the door and get off immediately.


    "I''m afraid, too."


    Ye Mingmei did not flinch, but bravely looked at Yan Chunlai: "because I made Lin Donghai today. Those Lin Wuer people will find out about it sooner or later and give me the cruelest revenge. "


    "Are you afraid of his revenge?"


    Yan Chunlai squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    "But I''m more afraid of you."


    Ye Mingmei bit her lower lip and said softly, "that man retaliated against me and made me a vegetable at most. You''re different. You just wanted to kill me -- don''t deny it. I''ve slept with you for so many years. Before I was harmed, you were the only one in my heart. So no matter what you''re thinking, I can feel it. "


    The ferocious color on Yan Chunlai''s face slowed down a lot: "you can feel it, so what?"


    "I can recite all my sins and let you completely stay out of it."


    Ye Mingmei said, "don''t kill me again. Spring comes, only when you are good, can I be good. As long as you are not involved, no one dares to be your wife. At most, just like Lou Yuxiang, it''s just breaking some money. "


    Yan Chunlai''s face completely restored calm: "is this a deal?"


    "It''s a deal. For I can continue to live, for your reputation, without any negative impact. "


    Ye Mingmei nodded: "I think you should promise me the deal."


    Yan Chunlai narrowed her eyes slightly and was silent for a moment: "are you sure you can stop the man for me?"


    "My leaf is bright and beautiful. It is called a pearl flower. It is as famous as ginseng fruit in Jiangsu Province -- building Xiang. If you can let that person let her go, why can''t I?"


    Ye Mingmei raised her chest and said proudly, "as long as you can pretend to be invisible and don''t care what I do to live. As a deal, I will not interfere in any of your private lives, including the children you have outside. "


    Yan Chunlai looked at her and said with a smile after a long time: "Mingmei, I now find that you are much smarter than I thought."


    "People always become."


    Ye Mingmei also smiled, with all kinds of feelings.


    "OK, deal."


    After Yan Chunlai spits out these two words, he pushes the door and gets out of the car.


    After the car stopped, the reporters, who had long been used to dodging the way, were surprised again when they saw Yan Chunlai coming to the scene.


    As for Ma Jingtian, who had gone to Lin Wuer, no one paid attention immediately.


    Ma Jingtian doesn''t care.


    In the past two years, he was used to being ignored. He stumbled in front of Lin Wuer, shook his body and stopped. He whispered, "Wuer, congratulations."

 Chapter 756

    Looking at the horse Sutra day with obviously poor spirit, Lin Wuer had mixed feelings in his heart.


    She is not a fool. After so many years of communication, she has to admit that he really cares about her.


    When every girl is in love, she will fantasize about what kind of existence her prince charming is.


    So is Lin Wuer.


    She hopes that her future prince will not be too handsome, just elegant and quality; Don''t be too good tempered, but you have to be considerate and care about her; You can''t be humorous, but you should know romance


    There is no doubt that Ma Jingtian absolutely meets all the conditions of prince charming in Lin Wuer''s heart, and even more excellent.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. In front of Ma Jingtian, who clearly meets her requirements in all aspects, Lin Wuer has the illusion that they meet for the first time: she likes him, appreciates him, and can see his sincerity, but she doesn''t have the attraction she wants most.


    The so-called attraction is that Lin Wuer can''t help thinking of him after leaving the horse Sutra for three days.


    In fact, not to mention three days, it''s 30 days, 300 days... If someone occasionally mentioned the name of Ma Jingtian, she would be stunned: Ma Jingtian? Oh, I know him. He''s the fiance my father found for me.


    This is Lin Wuer''s impression of Ma Jingtian, or feelings.


    It''s really an old saying: friends between gentlemen are as light as water.


    But a girl needs a prince charming, not a gentleman.


    Lin Wuer sometimes hates why she met Fang Yuan.


    If she hadn''t known Fang Yuan two years ago, maybe she would have come together with Ma Jingtian.


    Although he is not her favorite prince charming, he can undoubtedly be considerate and protect her all her life.


    Isn''t it good for a girl to find such a man to accompany her all her life?


    Why do you encounter a circle?


    Countless times, Lin Wuer will compare Fangyuan with the horse Sutra day, from speaking, living habits, and attitude towards life.


    Lin Wuer''s numerous comparison results are the same: in any way, Fang Yuan''s horse patting can''t catch up with the horse Sutra day. This guy has a vulgar manner, is careful, is a financial fan, and is used to smoking with his feet broken in one hand--


    But he was like the magnet in Lin Wuer''s life. When she woke up, she suddenly thought of the midnight when he couldn''t help laughing. She was afraid to find that she had fallen in love with him.


    She fell in love with him, but he always regarded her as a brother - Fangyuan''s attitude almost drove Lin Wuer crazy. She wanted to marry a man immediately to see if this guy would suffer!


    If you want to marry, of course you have to marry Ma Jingtian... This is the only reason why Lin Wuer often thinks of Ma Jingtian recently.


    But I never thought that the leader of the third generation of the Ma family was treated by her as a spare tire.


    After the opening of the company, I will seriously communicate with Ma Jingtian!


    Just this morning, Lin Wuer still thought so.


    But when Ma Jingtian appeared in front of her, he held out his hand to her with a sincere look on his face and congratulated her on her success in business. The damn sense of "strangeness" rose from the bottom of her heart again and dominated her to hold that hand generously. With the most formal enthusiasm on his face, he smiled and nodded: "thank you."


    Ma Jingtian closed his eyes and could feel Lin Wuer''s attitude towards him.


    If it had been put in the past, he would have been in great pain in the depths of his heart. Now he was calm and didn''t take out his own gift. He loosened his hand and smiled and said, "I had prepared a fairly rich gift for you. I was thirsty on the way and bought wine."


    "Can you drink later?"


    Lin Wuer also asked with a smile.


    Of course, she can see that Ma Jingtian is seriously joking: since Ma Jingtian is going to attend her re opening ceremony, the amount of gift money will certainly be expensive. What kind of wine to drink and how much to drink?


    He didn''t want to take it out. He thought it was enough for him to come here.


    Ma Jingtian''s attitude made Lin Wuer feel very relaxed: it was natural to associate with him for the first time.


    "Oh, oh, of course, you can drink. The wedding is not intoxicating."


    Ma Jingtian smiled and raised his hand. He naturally patted Lin Wuer on the shoulder, looked at the auditorium and said, "I''ll go first. Go and greet your distinguished guests."


    Lin Wuer smiled and looked up. She saw Ye Mingmei in a white off shoulder dress, like a shining flower, holding Yan Chunlai''s arm and walking slowly.


    Of course, Lin Wuer didn''t know that Lin Donghai became a vegetable because of Ye Mingmei. What''s more, more than a year ago, Yan Chun came to support Shen Yuhai and threatened Ma Jingtian not to help her.


    She only remembers that Fang Yuan said several times that Yan Chunlai joined hands with Lou Xiang and others to deal with him.


    No matter what the reason, Lin Wuer will no longer treat him as a friend. At most, he takes Yan Chunlai and his wife as guests in front of the cameras of reporters.


    Yan Chunlai and his wife came to congratulate Lin Wuer on his great success in opening the business again. They didn''t prepare any gifts, and they didn''t even bring a flower basket -- he thought it was enough to make Lin Wuer feel honored with his gold lettered signboard "Yan Chunlai".


    So when they made it clear from the red banner next to them that Chang Wei Group, Xibo group and Lou Xiang congratulated Donghai group on its reopening, there was an obvious embarrassment on their face.


    This banner with greeting guests and gifts was deliberately hung here by Qin Dachuan.


    He thought he would come empty handed even if Yan Chunlai would come early -- so why not blow his self-confidence first: is your face bigger than outsiders (people outside the Pearl mall)?


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry that our couple came in a hurry and couldn''t prepare a congratulatory gift. Please forgive me."


    Just when Yan Chunlai was slightly ugly, ye Mingmei spoke.


    This woman is really a good liar with wide eyes. No one can see that she is in a hurry from her exquisite makeup.


    "President Yan and Mrs. Yan, you are very kind. The presence of Mr. and Mrs. Xian at our Donghai group has made us feel bright. Please. "


    Lin Wuer smiled and raised her hand to make a virtual invitation.


    When Yan Chunlai and his wife walked to the auditorium arm in arm, out of politeness, old Mr. Dong took the lead to stand up.


    In the end, Yan Chunlai is a high-quality and cultured figure. No matter what he has in mind, Yan Chunlai can take an appropriate attitude in public, and shake hands with old Mr. Dong and others one by one.


    When she came to the front of the building, the little woman raised her hand to cover her mouth, giggled and said, "fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law, you are the host, but you are late."


    "It''s the fourth brother''s fault. Hehe, I''ve been busy lately. "


    Yan Chunlai smiled and sat with Ye Mingmei on the left side of building Xiang.


    Whether in terms of age or influence, Mr. Tong, who comes from deep reflection, will sit in the middle of the auditorium.


    Adhering to the principle of "coming from afar is a guest", Walter and Chu Nannan, who came on behalf of the Xibo group, sat on the old man''s right hand.


    Xiang, the building where Yan Chunlai and his wife came first, should normally sit on Mr. Tong''s left hand, next to him.


    She deliberately vacated two seats -- which made it clear that even if she had come to yanchunlai''s husband and wife''s meeting, she deliberately reserved a seat for them in advance, so as not to be humble later.


    After all, Yan Chunlai is older than Xiang. He is also the "big brother" of the Pearl mall. He is an absolute host. Naturally, he has to take the seat of "main companion" at work and rest.


    With the arrival of Yan Chunlai and his wife, everyone who should come to the opening ceremony has been present.


    As for those other bosses and presidents who heard that there was an "obvious gathering" and rushed here, they were not qualified, nor did they have the courage to let Yan Chunlai wait for them, so even if they came, they could only hide in the distance and wait.


    Looking back at the window on the second floor, Lin Wuer nodded to Qin Dachuan, who presided over the opening ceremony, that he could show off.


    Looking at Qin Dachuan with an excited face, he stood there spitting the flying stars -- Yan Chun didn''t listen to a word, but looked at everyone around with a smile.


    He was looking for someone who made him a little afraid.


    Look at anyone. Nobody looks like him.


    This made him a little irritable. When the corners of his mouth pursed, he heard Ye Mingmei whisper, "even if that person wants to come out, he has to wait until the end of the ceremony."


    In the end, it is the person who has been sleeping in the same bed for many years. From the small movement of slowly turning the tea cup in his hand, ye Mingmei knows what his state is now, so she advises him not to mess with himself.


    Yan Chunlai was stunned, then closed her eyes and sighed softly: anyway, ye Mingmei is still the person who can understand the changes in his heart, which makes him regret that he shouldn''t make a deal with her and push her out.


    The ancients said that if she knew her mistakes, it would be great to correct them. As long as she could clearly recognize her mistakes and correct them, Yan Chunlai would be pushed out of her mind.


    No, it''s not that I want to abandon her, it''s because I have to abandon her!


    This woman has begun to stretch out her magic hand at will -- suddenly, Yan Chunlai thought of these. She just couldn''t bear it and didn''t replace it with hardness again.


    "Now, let''s welcome President Lin Wuer of Donghai group to express our heartfelt thanks to all the guests on behalf of all the employees of the group!"


    After Qin Dachuan said these words, he successfully completed his task.


    The applause was very strong -- hundreds of employees of Donghai group. At this time, why not show their love for President Lin?


    Amid thunderous applause, Lin Wuer quickly stepped onto the small platform.


    Standing high, Lin Wuer slowly glanced at the crowd below for a moment before raising her hand and pressing down.


    The well-organized and disciplined employees immediately stopped clapping, held their heads high and looked loyal to President Lin, and listened to the boss''s speech with bated breath.


    Lin Wuer turned slightly and bowed deeply to the auditorium.


    Mr. Tong, Yan Chunlai, husband and wife and other detached people all bowed slightly in return. Chu Nannan, Ma Jingtian and others stood up and nodded.


    Lin Wuer still didn''t speak. Facing the reporters in front of the small platform, she bent down and bowed again to thank them for their arrival.


    Reporters responded with flashing magnesium lights.


    Lin Wuer bowed for the third time to the employees led by Li Jie.


    Li Jie and others also bent down with greater depth.


    After three bows, Lin Wuer held the microphone in her hand, coughed and said, "distinguished guests, on behalf of all the employees of Donghai group, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you again for coming."


    Applause, again.


    Yan Chunlai is also clapping his hands.


    After the applause fell, he looked slightly sideways at the building Xiang on his left and said softly, "Yuxiang, can you tell me who that person is now?"

 Chapter 757

    Yan Chunlai asked himself that his personal relationship with Lou Xiang was good.


    Because of some friendship between the elders of Yan and Lou, he is commensurate with Lou Xiang as a brother and sister. After meeting at ordinary times, he will first greet the health of the elderly on both sides.


    As for the Pearl mall led by Yan Chunlai, he tried his best to snipe the Emperor Group''s involvement in the Pearl. It was a business and had nothing to do with personal feelings.


    Moreover, as early as some time ago, they formed a temporary alliance with Guo Yiqin - now, Guo Yiqin disappeared, Lou Yuxiang was forced to spit out the Donghai group, and only Yan Chunlai has not been affected among the three snobberies.


    There is no doubt that the man who hid in the dark to help Lin Wuer recapture Donghai group and scare Guo Yiqin away in the king of Tang will certainly not let Yan Chun come.


    Therefore, Yan Chunlai wanted to know who that person was, or make preparations to meet the enemy in advance. Lou Xiang, the former ally, had the responsibility and obligation to tell him who the enemy was.


    But until Lou Xiang came to the scene to support Lin Wuer in spite of his face, he didn''t contact Yan Chunlai -- that is, he made it clear that he wanted to see the excitement.


    Yan Chunlai was unwilling. He hoped that Lou Xiang could tell him who the enemy was for the sake of good personal relations. That''s why he asked her.


    Lou Xiang stared at Lin Wuer, who was speaking, smiled and whispered, "fourth brother, what''s the hurry? I promise, after Lin Wuer''s speech, the man will appear. "


    Yan Chunlai''s smile was a little chilly: "ha ha, yes, I''m in a hurry."


    Lou Yuxiang certainly felt Yan Chunlai''s change in her aura, but he didn''t care. He just smiled: "fourth brother, you will be surprised when he appears."


    Ye Mingmei immediately interrupted and asked, "do we know that man?"


    "Ang, I know."


    Lou Yuxiang looked at Ye Mingmei and smiled mysteriously: "fourth sister-in-law, you have had a conflict with him."


    "I had a problem with him?"


    Ye Mingmei was puzzled.


    Building Xiang didn''t speak again, just smiled and looked at Chu Nannan.


    Yan Chunlai also immediately looked at Chu Nannan -- but his understanding of Chu Nannan was limited to knowing that she was an international film star. Today is the first time the two sides met.


    Since Lou Xiang insisted on selling off, Yan Chunlai didn''t want to ask any more. He looked up at Lin Wuer.


    Lin Wuer seemed to look here, and then said to the microphone, "I think you will wonder how I came back to Donghai group -- here, I want to thank two people in particular. The first one, of course, is the general manager of the Soviet imperial group. "


    As soon as Lin Wuer raised his hand, Li Jie and others began to applaud. All the reporters took it for granted to aim the camera at the building Xiang.


    Lou Yuxiang is a dog who is used to eating but not pulling. If she wants to come back, it will make her angry than cutting her meat with a knife.


    In particular, she spent more than a year after the Donghai group devoted a lot of effort - unless she was kicked 800 times by a donkey in the head, she would return the twice expanded Donghai group to Zhao.


    But she did. Today, she came to the scene to congratulate Lin Wuer on her great success in opening up again. This is enough to show that she encountered some irresistible force. She not only had to return the Donghai group to Lin Wuer, but also had to hold her nose to support it.


    Everyone feels that this is definitely the biggest disgrace in Lou Xiang''s life, especially when Lin Wuer solemnly "thanked" her on this occasion, no less than slapping her face with the soles of her shoes.


    The building Hunan accepts it calmly.


    Jiao stood up with a smile and clapped her hands together. She thanked her employees of Donghai group and nodded again and again.


    Building Hunan is building Hunan after all. Many people can''t compare with this kind of ability alone.


    In fact, Lin Wuer doesn''t want to tease her in public, but if she doesn''t come for a while, she won''t feel good.


    It wasn''t until she saw that Lou Xiang ignored her sarcasm and thanked her again and again that Lin Wuer suddenly thought of the idiom "enough is enough": it''s very bad to annoy Lou Xiang in order to be quick.


    After raising her hand and letting the staff rest, Lin Wuer looked at Yan Chunlai again.


    Up to now, she doesn''t understand. Fang Yuan''s eyes will show a faint killing intention whenever she mentions Yan Chunlai.


    In Lin Wuer''s opinion, Yan Chunlai is 10000 times better than Xiang, the building that seeks to seize her possessions. Even if he has done something wrong, Fang Yuan should not let Fang Yuan kill him.


    Lou Yuxiang bullied her so much, didn''t Fang Yuan let her go?


    Yan Chunlai is in the Pearl, but he is stronger than Xiang. Why should Fang Yuan treat him like that?


    What Lin Wuer doesn''t know is that Yan Chunlai is ten thousand times more hateful than Lou Xiang in Fangyuan''s heart.


    Yes, Fang Yuan ruined Ye Mingmei first, but can he be blamed?


    The old people said that one slap could not make a sound. At the beginning, if ye Mingmei didn''t want to kill him, he didn''t bother to have any involvement with this woman.


    To take a step back, even if he made an unforgivable mistake against Ye Mingmei, Yan Chunlai could not bully Shuiying by such despicable means "after his death".


    As the saying goes, people die and accounts disappear. Everyone in the neighborhood is dead. Why should Yan Chunlai cling to the shadow of water?


    At the beginning, if Kunlun hadn''t appeared in time to save her, it is estimated that at this time, the water shadow must be crying in the underworld and scolding the heaven why it imposed the mistakes made by Fang Yuan on her.


    Every time I think of the lizard Haoke brothers, Fang Yuan will be afraid. His dissatisfaction with Yan Chunlai also rises in geometric form.


    Lin Wuer doesn''t know this. Yan Chunlai knows, but she doesn''t know that Fang Yuan wants to deal with him.


    But when Lin Wuer inadvertently looked over again, Yan Chunlai''s feeling of panic in her heart suddenly increased. When she subconsciously moved her eyes away, she saw a strange smile on Lou Xiang''s face.


    Who the hell is that man!?


    I don''t know how many times the voice of self-question sounded from Yan Chunlai''s mind again. When Lin Wuer said clearly, "the second person I want to thank is -- him."


    Lin Wuer turned and raised her hand to the door of the headquarters hall behind her.


    All the eyes of the people at the scene looked over with her guidance.


    Li Jie, who had already run to the door, and another vice president, stretched out his hand and opened the glass door.


    A young man in a navy blue stand collar tunic came out slowly with a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, the theme song of "Shanghai beach" suddenly sounded in the stereo at the four corners of the parking lot -- that is, the song "waves run, surge, thousands of miles of waves and rivers never stop".


    Whether you like the movies of that era or not, you must admit that this song has become an insurmountable classic.


    Every time the song rings, people''s minds will float a group of slow scenes: the big brother in a black woolen coat, wearing a black hat, holding a toothpick in his mouth, with a proud smile on his face, and with many of his running dogs, he comes slowly -- full of momentum, and some fans are screaming: brother XX, I love you!


    Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t have the style of Fage (Xu Wenqiang starring Zhou Runfa). He didn''t wear a hat or pick a toothpick. Only three running dogs, Greene, Qin Dachuan and donkey, followed him -- the most important thing is that no one knew him except Lin Wuer and several guests on the auditorium.


    Who would scream at a guy he doesn''t know like seeing brother Qiang?


    At most, everyone just wrote a few words on their faces: who is this guy? He can pretend to be better.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to pretend to be more than -- he came out last just to surprise Yan Chun.


    But he didn''t expect that when he made his debut, the theme song of "Shanghai beach" would ring around, setting off him like brother Qiang.


    This must be Qin Dachuan''s trouble. Doesn''t this guy know that low-key is the most powerful show off?


    Fang Yuan turned back and glared at Qin Dachuan, who was full of pride, and accelerated his pace: Alas, there''s no way. He''s really afraid that if he walks a little slower, there will be smelly duck eggs flying in the air.


    Smelly duck eggs didn''t fly in the air, but Yan Chunlai was like being smashed 800 times by 800 people. He could maintain the elegance of his rich family at any time in the past, and had long been frightened by the shock of seeing ghosts.


    It is estimated that even if someone threw a rotten duck egg into his mouth at this time, he would not know.


    Seeing dead people who have been dead for more than a year and appear alive in front of us, what is it?


    Compared with the wonderful expression on Yan Chunlai''s face, ye Mingmei looked much more insipid -- people turned their eyes white and fainted all of a sudden after seeing Fang Yuan appear.


    Fortunately, Lou Xiang was sitting next to her, so she could hold her in her arms in time. When she lent her little fragrant shoulder, she still sneered in her heart: drink, are you acting too much?


    The reaction of Yan Chunlai and his wife was exactly what Fang Yuan wanted.


    In order to enable the couple to determine who they are at the first sight, Fang Yuan specially used potions to scrub his increasingly delicate and white skin, so as to restore his masculine demeanor.


    Compared with Yan Chunlai''s husband and wife, Ma Jingtian''s mouth was not so wide open, but God can guarantee that the bottle of wine he drank before entering the field was shocked and evaporated in an instant.


    Then came the bitterness in his mouth and heart: no wonder Wu ER was able to recapture the Donghai group. It turned out that he was secretly helping. Hehe, only he can make Lou Xiang spit out what to eat?


    Before Fang Yuan died, Ma Jingtian didn''t know him very well.


    But after his death, the horse Sutra genius knew that this guy had always been an unusual person who took an unusual path.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why are you still carrying a local dog?"


    The reporters at the scene who didn''t know who Fang Yuan was began to whisper: "he can be the last one. It seems that he is not an ordinary person. Maybe it''s a childe from Beijing. "


    After Fang Yuan came to the stage, he looked at the auditorium and smiled politely at Yan Chunlai. Then he faced the reporters and said straight to the point: "introduce yourself. My name is Fang Yuan. Square is a generous square, and circle is a quiet circle. I''m sure few of you have heard of my name. "


    "Ah, you are Fangyuan?"


    Before the sound of Fangyuan''s words fell, a reporter asked with jumping feet.


    "Yes, I am Fangyuan."


    Fang Yuan wondered: is this guy''s ear hard to use? I made it very clear just now.


    The reporter continued to ask, "that''s the area where he died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty more than a year ago?"


    More than a year ago, he almost died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. It was an eternal nightmare for Mr. Fang, but it was also proud: at that moment, he really became the Savior of southern Sichuan county. If he had not plunged into the pit with a nuclear bomb in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Anyone who mentions his proud past will feel better, just like Mr. Fang who immediately pushes a big smile on his face: "ha ha, some past events are not worth mentioning."

 Chapter 758

    Journalists are definitely the most diligent people in the world.


    As long as there is something worth being interviewed, whether it is good or bad, whether it is natural disaster or man-made, whether it is close at hand or far away, as long as they can go, they will rush to it as soon as possible and dig first-hand materials first.


    More than a year ago, the volcanic eruption of the yingwuchuan reservoir in Northeast China and the large retreat of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in southern Sichuan county are definitely major events worthy of worldwide attention. How can journalists give up the opportunity to explore?


    After more than a year, many reporters can still clearly recall the flying red flag, loud bugles and thousands of children''s soldiers. Like a sharp knife, they cut open the flood composed of tens of thousands of retreating residents and rushed to the county seat in southern Sichuan, trying to save every compatriot.


    It was a blood boiling moment. All those who had personally experienced the event could not forget the smallness of human beings in the face of natural disasters and what kind of practical actions the fierce and fearless children soldiers used to deduce their contemporary military style to the world.


    Many journalists arrived after the great retreat.


    However, all reporters can learn the true image of the volcanic eruption from the hundreds of thousands of "refugees" on the scene, and they will hear the name of one person (actually many people): Fangyuan.


    It was Fang Yuan and dozens of the best soldiers in China who, with their sacrifices, won the successful withdrawal of hundreds of thousands of compatriots and completely smashed the crazy behavior of that country.


    At any time, warriors who sacrificed their lives for their compatriots will be remembered, appreciated and respected by people.


    Fangyuan is one of these warriors.


    When he was in Chuannan County, Longtou deliberately "let his men go" and printed pictures of all the warriors on the leaflet, so that people can firmly remember these warriors who sacrificed for the country and understand that the country will protect every citizen regardless of sacrifice at any time.


    So when Fang Yuan stood on the small platform today, a reporter who had been to the Northeast last year immediately thought of the photos of warriors on the leaflet from his name, and asked him if he was that Fang Yuan.


    For what he has done, especially this proud and respected brave act, Mr. Fang never knows what humility is.


    He doesn''t have to be modest.


    Because at this moment, he does not represent himself, as well as dozens of Chinese soldiers who died in the underground ancient city.


    He has the responsibility and necessity to represent them. Facing the questions of the reporters, he raised his hand solemnly and said loudly, "yes, I am the area lucky to survive that action!"


    "He is really that square!"


    "He''s not dead!"


    "He, and those soldiers, are the real warriors!"


    People, no matter how dirty their thoughts are, will give him the highest respect in front of the warriors who really dare to sacrifice for their country.


    No one. To think about Fang Yuan''s foolish question of whether he dared to pretend to be a warrior, he would only quickly close the shutter and madly shoot the moment when he saluted everyone on behalf of dozens of military souls.


    Fang Yuan is qualified to receive people''s respect without shame.


    He can deeply feel the pride of Chinese soldiers from the crazy cries of reporters and even the instant tears of many female journalists.


    At any time, the soldiers deserve the title of the most lovely person.


    The applause was thunderous


    This is the respect that Fangyuan (and those warriors who died) should have enjoyed for a long time, but people owe him too long.


    The donkey didn''t adapt to the atmosphere and hid between grinde''s legs with his tail between his legs.


    The dead foreigner looked at brother yuan affectionately, and the acne on his face began to shine.


    Qin Dachuan was even more excited. He raised his hands high and clapped his hands -- he felt that he was too excited to be lucky to be the little brother of the boss and accept people''s crazy love than he got a good hand of cards at the gambling table.


    Lin Wuer raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    Judging from the fanatical reaction of these journalists who claim that "they dare to confuse black and white for money", she knows that the original sacrifice of Fang Yuan and others was much heavier than she understood.


    On the rostrum, Mr. Tong Yifu also stood up, looked at Fang Yuan, nodded and applauded with satisfaction.


    The old gentlemen all stood up. Even if Yan Chunlai and his wife, who had been awakened by thunderous applause, had 10000 unwilling in their hearts, they had to stand up and clap their hands.


    Because they know that at this moment, Fangyuan is either their enemy or the warrior who should be respected by them.


    They knew more clearly what Fang Yuan was going to do next: he would say in front of all the reporters how he narrowly escaped death and how inhuman torture he had suffered -- he was willing to sacrifice for his country, but not for some mean people. After his sacrifice, he took the opportunity to bully his wife.


    Yan Chunlai was extremely desperate: using people''s sense of justice to tear off his ugly mask of hypocrisy was not only the cruelest revenge against him, but also a fatal blow to the Yan Family''s reputation.


    However, Yan Chunlai did not have the slightest strength to fight back in the face of the blow around.


    This kind of unprecedented despair promotes fear to greater hatred in the bones.


    However, he no longer hates Fangyuan, but hates Ye Mingmei!


    If ye Mingmei hadn''t provoked Fang Yuan, Yan Chunlai had enough to support. Only after Fang Yuan died for his country, did he start with his wife Shui shadow left on earth.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Yan Chunlai wailed bitterly in his heart: just for a arrogant smelly woman, I took the whole Yan Family in -- how can she not die!?


    Yan Chunlai suddenly turned sideways and looked at Ye Mingmei.


    If he could, he would strangle her alive with his hands now, and then commit suicide.


    Only in that way can he escape the crime that the whole Yan family is not backward.


    When ye Mingmei woke up, she just looked at the man with dull eyes.


    After feeling Yan Chunlai''s evil eyes, she slowly turned her head and looked at him, and suddenly smiled.


    She found it very interesting that such a huge and invincible Yan family was destroyed in the hands of a woman.


    It seems that people are right: men are born to conquer the world, while women can destroy men.


    Ye Mingmei''s bright smile made Yan Chunlai''s cheeks puff up: he could see the meaning contained in the woman''s seemingly proud smile.


    She doesn''t care about death. She only enjoys the pride of being accompanied by the Yan family, a rich family.


    Any woman who can exchange her own death for the decline of a rich family like the Yan family will die "heavier than Mount Tai.".


    This woman is crazy!


    I don''t know why Yan Chunlai, who wanted to strangle her now, dared not face her. She clenched her teeth and turned her face, but she saw Lou Xiang again.


    Building Xiang is still full of strange smiles, only strange, no fear.


    Yan Chunlai knew that she had made a deal with Fangyuan, so she was in the mood to come here to see the play today.


    He didn''t envy the little woman: Lou Xiang was just bullying Fang Yuan''s brother. When he broke the sky, he wanted to force her to stand in the street, while Yan Chunlai wanted to force the martyr''s widow into his underground lover, or kill her after being spoiled by the lizard hawk brothers.


    He was also an ally and took over Liangzi with Fangyuan. Guo Yiqin only paid the price of disappearing. He didn''t do anything to Fangyuan''s wife and brother. He just wanted to kill Jiuyou king and Kunlun (eradicating thieves and evil is a duty entrusted to him by the state, and no one can say a wrong word).


    Building Xiang, as long as you can take out enough benefits and lose face, you can not only escape this disaster, but also fight with Fangyuan into friendship.


    Only he Yan Chunlai, I really can''t think of any reason why he can let Fang Yuan let him go -- slow down, reason... Reason?


    After thinking of these two words, Yan Chunlai''s agitated and frightened heart calmed down: Yes, Guo Yiqin and Lou Xiang can avoid the change (Fang Yuan can''t be killed) because of their reasons for letting them go, but I also have reasons for doing so.


    Yan Chunlai''s reason is naturally Ye Mingmei: at the beginning, if you didn''t bully my daughter-in-law, how could I hate you so much and do those things?


    If you want to escape this disaster, you must play Ye Mingmei and block Fang Yuan''s mouth.


    Right now!


    It is true that Yan Chunlai will lose face -- but what does his face count for with the rise and fall of the whole Yan family?


    I was so frightened that I even sent a signal to Ye Mingmei to kill her on the spot.


    After taking a long breath, Yan Chunlai''s face returned to calm, confident and elegant temperament, and looked at Ye Mingmei with a smile.


    At this time, the applause has stopped, and the reporters have flocked to the small platform, holding up the microphone to interview Fang Yuan, asking him to talk about what he encountered in the underground ancient city the year before last and how he escaped from death.


    People always have a strong interest in this kind of thing, which is also what media reporters like to see most.


    Yan Chunlai is very grateful to these reporters: no matter whether Fang Yuan dares to say what can affect bilateral relations, he must first satisfy the reporters.


    The time he spent "answering reporters'' questions" was Yan Chunlai''s only chance to convince Ye Mingmei.


    In just a few hours, ye Mingmei, who had experienced "life and death" several times, suddenly matured too much. Therefore, when she saw Yan Chunlai suddenly smiling gently at her, she was stunned first, and then she understood what he was going to do.


    He''s begging me, hehe.


    Ye Mingmei also spits out a mouthful of turbidity.


    This is the turbid Qi that she has pressed in the bottom of her heart after being caught and raped by Yan Chunlai, as well as the tolerance and fear she has endured for more than a year. Finally, she is released at this moment, and the whole person''s mental state is much better all at once.


    After taking a sip of the tea cup carefully, he tilted his chin slightly, looked at his strange and distant husband, and whispered, "I want to add another one to the deal we have set."


    "Don''t say ten, even a hundred, I will unconditionally agree."


    Yan Chunlai smiled and nodded.


    "Happy, I''ll take him home. No matter what we do, you can''t care."


    Ye Mingmei said her conditions faintly.


    Yan Chunlai nodded and agreed, "I promise. You can also take the initiative to give you another advantage, that is, if you have a child with him, I will admit that the child''s surname is Yan. "


    "It''s very kind of you to come in spring."


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand vaguely in her eyes, stroked Yan Chunlai''s cheek and murmured, "I will try my best to maintain the reputation of your Yan Family; I also promise that after my sudden death, there will be a transaction contract we will sign soon, which will be exposed in the media immediately. Trust me, I''m not scaring you. "


    "Bright and beautiful, we will grow old together."


    Yan Chunlai still smiled, picked up Ye Mingmei''s small hand and gently stroked it on the back of her hand.


    The love between husband and wife is enviable.

 Chapter 759

    Anyone who faces hundreds of reporters'' questions must think twice before answering.


    Some questions can''t be answered casually.


    Although he is no longer a soldier for a long time, he also knows that the almost cold confidentiality regulations of secret agents are related to the reputation and interests of the country. He has no right to expose them in private. At present, he can only use spring and autumn writing, avoid the important and ignore the light, and muddle through with ha ha.


    The on-site reporters, who are also proficient in this way, saw that Fang Yuan was difficult to answer some things, so they shifted the question to his personal feelings.


    For example, who is his wife? Did she come today?


    What''s his relationship with Lin Zong of Donghai group? Have they ever pulled a small hand, kissed a small mouth, done something sorry for the wife in the suburban car, and so on.


    In short, Fang Yuan was busy sweating and really at a loss in order to deal with these reporters.


    That''s not what he wants to see.


    He stood up openly today just to seek justice for the injustice he suffered after his "sacrifice". By the way, he told everyone that he was back again.


    "Everybody, everybody, because of the time, that''s all for the interview with the other party''s husband. Please also give me your business cards. I will arrange for Mr. Fang to have an exclusive interview with someone in the future. "


    At the critical moment, Qin Dachuan once again gave full play to his smart advantages and regarded himself as a broker to help him deal with these difficult reporters.


    Reporters are also very interesting. They know that every time an agent jumps out, their interview is over.


    It''s really a pity that Mr. Fang''s personal feelings have not been dug up, but being able to witness the warrior''s "return of the king" is enough for everyone to bite the pen and shape him into the most positive hero, which deeply moved more than one billion compatriots.


    Yes, it''s the title of the return of the king!


    After all the reporters reluctantly stepped back, Fang Yuan raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face and whispered to Qin Dachuan who came to the rescue: "this month''s salary is half more than Greene."


    Qin Dachuan''s eyes brightened: "can you give it now?"


    "Get out."


    Fang Yuan scolded impolitely. When he turned to face the public, he had put on a kind smile.


    He looked at Yan Chunlai.


    Yan Chunlai didn''t avoid his eyes, which surprised Fang Yuan: when he saw the creditor, the guy who had done something bad, didn''t his eyes twinkle. He looked confident, as if he wasn''t afraid of my revenge at all.


    Just when Fang Yuan''s eyes began to get cold when she looked at Yanchun, ye Mingmei stood up.


    The people present today have opened their eyes: a flower and ginseng fruit that are equally famous in China, Chu Nannan, a little film star who is becoming popular in the international film world, and three beautiful women go there. Tut Tut, it''s good for your eyes.


    Of course, Lin Wuer of Donghai group is also one in a million beautiful women.


    However, her beauty is a tough and stubborn beauty after experiencing vicissitudes of life. There is no comparability with the other three women full of estrogen charm, and it is normal to be ignored.


    Among the three beauties, Lou Xiang and Chu Nannan wear formal clothes - people sometimes hate serious things, so they think ye Mingmei in a white off shoulder dress is more eye-catching.


    Besides, ye Mingmei is known as a flower of the Pearl. People at the scene basically live in the Pearl. Of course, they regard her as their own.


    I suddenly stood up with a skirt in my hands and a charming small waist. When I walked slowly to the small platform, I was sure to attract everyone''s attention: "eh, does Mrs. Yan want to speak in place of the whole guests?"


    "Hey, it''s up to her to represent. She''s a flower of our pearl."


    "Don''t mutter so as not to distract me from what Mrs. Yan is saying."


    Amid the discussion, Fang Yuan looked on coldly, and ye Mingmei stepped on the small platform with thin high-heeled leather shoes.


    Lin Wuer didn''t know why Ye Mingmei suddenly appeared on the stage. After looking at Fang Yuan, she greeted him out of politeness: "Mrs. Yan, you --"


    "I have a few words to say to Fang Yuan."


    Ye Mingmei didn''t even look at Lin Wuer. She just stared at Fang Yuan and whispered.


    "Wait --"


    As soon as Lin Wuer said this, she was interrupted by Ye Mingmei for the second time: "you can''t wait. If you wait, someone will die. President Lin, you don''t want to see dead people on your good day of business? "


    Lin Wuer didn''t understand what ye Mingmei was talking about. She only knew that she couldn''t die today -- even if she wanted to die, she had to die far away.


    Reporters, including Tong Yifu and others, don''t understand why Ye Mingmei suddenly appeared on the stage. It seems that Lou Xiang saw something and looked at Yan Chunlai strangely.


    Yan Chunlai slowly tasted the tea with a teacup, and her face was calm.


    Fang Yuan also had a calm face. After ye Mingmei came over, he greeted with a smile: "Mrs. Yan, do you have anything to say to everyone?"


    Ye Mingmei reached out, turned off the switch on the microphone and whispered, "I have something to say to you."


    "Right here?"


    Fang Yuan frowned.


    Ye Mingmei replied, "right here."


    "Then you say, I listen."


    From ye Mingmei''s subconscious swallowing, Fang Yuan guessed why she chose this time to speak on the stage. She must have come to talk about the conditions and asked him to shut up and not harm the reputation of the Yan family.


    "Let Yan family go, let Yan Chunlai go!"


    Ye Mingmei had to work hard to keep her look natural when she put forward her own requirements.


    "Do you think I should let him go?"


    Fang Yuan''s face was still smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    "You should."


    Ye Mingmei swallowed and spit again, forcing herself to smile and whisper, "in the future, I won''t let Yanchun touch me. I only belong to you. As long as you like, anytime, anywhere, even if you watch Yan Chunlai, I guarantee that he doesn''t even dare to fart. "


    "What is this, beauty trick? Sacrifice yourself to protect Yan Chunlai and the reputation of the whole Yan family? "


    Fang Yuan said and looked at Ye Mingmei''s chest.


    Ye Mingmei immediately straightened her chest so that Fang Yuan could see that she had enough capital to change his decision: "I can give you a child and be raised by the Yan family."


    After listening to her say this, Fang Yuan knew that Yan Chunlai would do anything he could to protect his reputation with the Yan Family: pushing his wife to someone else was not enough, but also "magnanimous" to raise children for others.


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    It seems that he is weighing whether to agree to Ye Mingmei''s terms.


    In other words, considering Ye Mingmei''s charm, is there any qualification for him to give up revenge.


    Ye Mingmei clenched her teeth and said in a lower voice, "of course, I will take out a lot of money to compensate you for your mental damage. Also, I will, will give you the murderer who turned Lin Donghai into a vegetable! "


    Her last condition moved Fang Yuan.


    Finding out Lin Donghai''s murderer for Lin Wuer is always what Fang Yuan hopes.


    Although finding the murderer can''t change Lao Lin''s reality of becoming a vegetable, he can always solve Lin Wuer''s biggest knot.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Fang Yuan pondered for a moment again, then smiled and said, "Ye Mingmei, I feel very deeply after I escaped from death this time. I think, I can stand in the sun again, that''s because I''ve done too many good deeds in the past, and God doesn''t want me to die. So after I came back to life, I thought I had to accumulate good deeds. "


    "It''s not a problem."


    After Fang Yuan finally let go, ye Mingmei''s heart fell down with a puff, and immediately smiled like flowers: "how much do you want me to take out and do good things for you?"


    "When I first came to Pearl, I met President Hu of sunshine orphanage. From him, I saw the brightest side of human nature. At that time, I promised him that if I had the opportunity, I would open an orphanage with international advanced level in King Tang like him. "


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "King Tang has a nice place called Lihua mountain. It''s a little far from the urban area. We have to build a highway of more than 20 kilometers. "


    "Leave these things to me. I promise that within half a year, I will let you see an orphanage with international standards and a neat road in Lihua mountain. "


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Mingmei immediately promised: "if I can, I can invest another 10 million a year to further improve the facilities of the orphanage."


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan nodded, turned to open the microphone, knocked with his finger, reminded the whispering people below, and then said, "ladies and gentlemen, on the good day when President Lin of Donghai group reopens, I''d like to announce a good news to you. The good news is about Yan Chunlai, Mr. Yan. "


    He won''t play with me, pretend to promise me and tell everyone again?


    Ye Mingmei just dropped her heart for a while, and tengdi raised it again.


    Yan Chunlai, who was already confident, also slowly turned the water cup again.


    Lou Xiang smiled secretly and was very proud: Ho Ho, you think this boy is so easy to be satisfied. If he was so easy to handle, my aunt wouldn''t be so embarrassed at the beginning.


    After arousing everyone''s curiosity, Fang Yuan continued: "just now, Mrs. Yan personally told me that in order to congratulate the opening of Donghai group, Mr. Yan Chunlai specially solemnly promised that he would create an orphanage with international advanced level in a place within six months."


    What, I promise to set up an orphanage somewhere?


    Yan Chunlai, who was nervous, was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that Fang Yuan had reached an agreement with Ye Mingmei. Instead of asking for financial compensation, he took out the money to create an orphanage.


    Why didn''t he announce charity in public? Why didn''t he do it in my face?


    Yan Chunlai''s mind turned quickly. When he thought of it, Fang Yuan began to applaud.


    Just as all rich people want to choke at dinner, people also like that they can take out a large amount of real gold and silver to do good deeds - as if only in this way can they get their understanding of being unkind to wealth.


    So, with Fang Yuan''s leading applause, everyone faced Yan Chunlai and clapped with heartfelt respect on their faces!


    Applause thundered.


    Yan Chunlai was so light that he felt more comfortable than ever before. He stood up with a smile and hugged his fist, and expressed his gratitude to the people on the scene, especially Fang Yuan.


    But he thought in his heart: this boy was completely fascinated by Ye Mingmei. In order to occupy her for a long time, he was worried that I would produce demons and moths, so he gave me back the reputation that these money can earn. Ha ha, Yan has never refused such a good reputation.


    Throwing out a pretty bitch can disperse the fog over the Yan Family''s head and earn a good reputation as a philanthropist. This result is definitely a surprise for Yan Chunlai.

 Chapter 760

    Icing on the cake has always been the favorite thing for Chinese people.


    Seeing Yan Chunlai, who should have been scared to pee his pants, Fang Yuan publicized him as a great philanthropist. While Lou Xiang was stunned, he suddenly realized that this was an opportunity to earn a good reputation for the Lou family.


    When the applause was a little sparse, Lou Xiang stood up and quickly stepped onto the small platform.


    "Why, Yuxiang, do you want to be a good man?"


    Ye Mingmei, who completely put her mind down, smiled and radiated her original lady temperament again.


    "Sister-in-law, although she is not a pearl, she coincides with this charity event. How can she be more beautiful?"


    Building Xiang raised her hand, covered her mouth and giggled and asked, "does the fourth sister-in-law want to give me a brief introduction to the reporters?"


    "Since you want to be kind, Yuxiang, it''s not convenient for me to compete for your limelight."


    Ye Mingmei glanced around and walked down the small platform with a skirt in her right hand.


    "Fang Yuan, I will donate money to your future orphanage. It depends on your face."


    Building Xiang''s eyes flowed and asked in a low voice, "have you been moved?"


    Fang Yuan took a step back.


    He suddenly found that Lou Xiang''s left heel had raised his shoe slightly. If he took another step forward, he would pretend to sprain his foot and fall on him with a cry.


    As long as he reaches out for help, the woman will definitely take the opportunity to hold him and make some ambiguous moves in front of hundreds of people - so that people won''t be surprised when she contacts Fang Yuan in the future.


    I only thought that Fang Yuan took advantage of today''s opportunity to pursue her.


    In other words, Lou Yuxiang is a little widow who has died of three husbands, but her figure, appearance, status and status are all the top evils in the world. No man will not be moved when he has the opportunity to soak her on the Kang.


    But no one knows that Fang Yuan doesn''t care about her.


    When Lou Minggong solemnly asked him to be his grandson-in-law, Fang Yuan didn''t understand why he was so popular, but he was very clear that these people didn''t get up early without profit and didn''t return tens or hundreds of times. Would the Lou family take the initiative to recruit him as their son-in-law?


    Lou Yuxiang came to congratulate Lin Wuer as a loser today. In addition to coming to the opera, he came to please Fang Yuan. This is also the main reason why he was more careful: what benefits did the Lou family want from me before she appeared here without face?


    Fang Yuan can''t figure it out for the time being, and doesn''t want to waste his mind on this matter. He feels that he can take the strategy of staying away from building Hunan in the future.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan took a step back in time when he saw that the small building was going to perform, fall down in his arms in full view of the public, and play ambiguous games, so as to pave the way for a fair approach to him in the future.


    Don''t give her any chance.


    Lou Yuxiang''s smile cooled a little, then returned to normal and put away his ambiguous heart.


    "Lou always can sponsor the orphanage in the future. This is the children''s luck. Of course, I am very moved. I believe everyone present will be moved."


    Fang Yuan turned around with a smile, picked up the microphone on the table and said in a loud voice, "everyone, I believe everyone knows this beautiful lady, who is Ms. Lou, President of the imperial group of Jiangsu Province --"


    "Mr. Lou, do you also want to donate money for the orphanage?"


    An anxious reporter shouted and interrupted Fang Yuan''s words.


    Fang Yuan took the opportunity to flash aside, raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation to building Xiang.


    At present, Lou Xiang is definitely used to this scene. He is still smiling when he picks up the microphone, but this smile is less charming and ambiguous than the other party''s round smile. It can be regarded as a very official look.


    "It is a great honor for me to attend the reopening ceremony of Donghai group at the invitation of President Lin of Donghai group."


    When Lou Xiang smiled demurely, he turned back to Lin Wuer standing by and nodded slightly.


    Lin Wuer smiled and nodded in return. She was cold in her heart. Hum, who invited you?


    Although this woman is cruel, cruel and thick skinned, compared with her, dancing is more than one grade worse in any way.


    Looking at the reporters talking and taking this opportunity to publicize the building Xiang of the emperor group, Fang Yuan can feel that he must have an expression of appreciation when looking at her.


    At the same time, I don''t understand why the more beautiful a woman is, the less she is a thing?


    With her charm and excellent eloquence, building Xiang, which is not something, soon controlled the scene and turned the opening ceremony of Donghai group into a promotion meeting for her to promote the culture of emperor group.


    She even accepted several reporters'' inquiries. As long as it was not a personal emotional problem, she could answer with the most cordial smile. Finally, with a small hand, she announced a donation of $30 million on the spot.


    Naturally, it won thunderous applause from everyone.


    Building Xiang bent slightly and bowed to the audience one after another before turning and walking down the small platform.


    She turned around and found that Fang Yuan was no longer at the scene.


    Today is a good day for emperor group to open again. Lin Wuer is the absolute protagonist today. Fang Yuan doesn''t want anyone, including herself, to steal her limelight.


    But it didn''t prevent him from standing behind the curtains on the second floor and watching old Mr. Tong Yifu step onto the stage.


    Chang Wei Group will donate 30 million to Pearl sunshine orphanage.


    After the old man took the stage, he just said this sentence, put his hands together, nodded to everyone, and returned to the auditorium in applause.


    He chose to donate to the Pearl sunshine orphanage. Except that Fang Yuan and the goat knew why he did it, others thought he was supporting the construction of the Pearl.


    "This is the most gracious. Giving love is giving love, so you won''t take this opportunity to put gold on your face. Lou Yuxiang is shrewd, but his bearing is still worse than that of Mr. Tong. "


    When Fang Yuan picked up a bottle of mineral water, Walter, who was the eldest lady who wanted to support uncle Fang, was naturally unwilling to help others. Accompanied by Chu Nannan, he stepped on the stage and opened his mouth to announce a donation of US $50 million to the future orphanage.


    Even the Russian guests from afar have given generously. How can others be so kind as to be willing to come back?


    Of course, "you sing, I''ll be on the stage again" and gave more or less love (we followed Tong Yifu''s example to support the sunshine orphanage).


    A grand opening ceremony turned into a charity fundraising, which really surprised everyone.


    But it was a good accident.


    Finally, host Lin Wuer came to the stage. First of all, thank you again for your presence, and then announced the congratulatory gifts received for this opening. Donghai Group donated all the money left to the orphanage in the future.


    No one thinks it''s wrong that Lin Wuer, the Pearl "local guy", didn''t do charity locally, because now, more or less, everyone has realized that her re-entry into the East China Sea group has a direct relationship with Fangyuan.


    As soon as the applause fell, some people coaxed and said, "President Lin, since you also support Mr. Fang''s future orphanage, why don''t you just name the orphanage here!"


    Lin Wuer looked down, but Li Jie was below. He stretched out his hands and thumbs to her with excitement on his face.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, please give the orphanage a name. In the future, our group can position the orphanage as a key aid object. When employees are on vacation, they can do volunteer work."


    At the instigation of Li Jie, other employees shouted one after another.


    "Well, I''ll ask you to grow up and name the orphanage."


    Before Lin Wuer said this, she had seen Tong Yifu and wanted to invite him to name the future orphanage. The old man smiled and shook his head. She had to smile shyly and said, "since everyone always adds the word ''future'' in front of the orphanage, it''s called the future orphanage."


    "Good, future orphanage, good name!"


    Li Jie and others flattered in an instant--


    Opening is like getting married. After guests from all parties arrive to attend the celebration, it''s time to eat and drink.


    Lin Wuer didn''t invite everyone to the hotel, but invited everyone to the hall of the headquarters building.


    The reporter, who was in a hurry, followed a group of guests into the hall and found that the scene had long been arranged into a reception pattern. The beautiful girls of the public relations department of Donghai group, temporary guest waiters, dressed in a unified black suit, holding a tray in both hands, walked around in a crowd like flowers and butterflies.


    Reporters like to participate in this kind of occasion most, especially the gathering of celebrities on the scene -- it''s a pity that they didn''t see the shadow of a warrior.


    In the president''s office on the ninth floor.


    After Fang Yuan personally made a cup of tea for Walter and Chu Nannan, he asked, "is old bostaff in good health?"


    Walter, who was already sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up after listening to Uncle Fang''s mention of his master, put his hands on his legs, bent down slightly and answered positively, "my master is in good health."


    "That''s good. He has to strive for another twenty or thirty years."


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked Walter to sit down before asking about Katyusha.


    Katyusha was almost like his daughter in Walter''s heart. Of course, she didn''t have to be so serious when asked around. She picked up the tea cup and said, "the eldest lady vomited badly two months ago, but now she''s stable. In more than three months, the child will be born."


    "So fast?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "You have been separated from us for more than five months."


    Chu Nannan answered.


    Walter is an old man''s spirit. When Katyusha sent Chu Nannan to follow her to the Pearl, she guessed that her relationship with Fangyuan was not general. Katyusha also knew and accepted her existence.


    If this matter were put in China, Walter, who is loyal to the eldest lady, would certainly be uncomfortable. However, in Russia, especially after he knows well about Siberian culture, Walter didn''t feel that Chu Nannan and the eldest lady are all women around, and he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "At that time, I hope I can come back to her and meet those two little lives with her."


    Thinking that he would have two little sons of mixed race to be born, Fang Yuan yearned for that day. Looking out of the window, he began to imagine those happy future.


    "I want a child, too."


    Chu Nannan raised her legs and sat on her knees. She put her hands around his neck and looked down at his eyes, burning a flame to melt everything.


    "Shit, watch the people. Why don''t you -- where''s Walter?"


    Fang Yuan, who was awakened from imagining a better future, raised his hand and just wanted to push Chu Nannan away, only to find that Walter didn''t know when he had left.


    "I want a child, too, my own child!"


    Regardless, Chu Nannan hugged the back of Fangyuan''s head and stuffed his head into his heart.


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath -- it was unbearable.


    I haven''t seen her for just over five months. The little bitch''s figure has become more charming. If she doesn''t come to a hungry tiger and throw her on the carpet, and finally make her cry for mercy, how can she be worthy of Walter?

 Chapter 761

    Most of the food at the reception was dessert.


    Women always like to eat desserts. If they don''t want to keep a beautiful and moving figure, ghosts are willing to eat cakes with lettuce leaves.


    Mobei wants to eat that kind of cake even if he is a ghost, instead of being filled with the sweet rice paste every day.


    She not only has to always "eat" sweet rice paste, but also has to eat at least five meals a day.


    Every time, she was by the fat woman who weighed more than 200 kilograms and poured half a bucket of sweet rice slurry into her stomach with a pipe in the most rude way.


    If you don''t support your stomach to the maximum, rice slurry will flow out when you cough.


    The behavior of fat women directly led to the rapid "expansion" of mobeibei, which used to be only 50 kilograms, to more than 80 kilograms in just half a month.


    Who can imagine what a slim girl will look like when she weighs 80 kilograms?


    The exquisite curve disappeared, and her arms became thicker than her original legs. The original small melon seed face had become a small washbasin. As soon as the wind blew, she wanted to shiver. It squeezed her shy eyes into a seam.


    In this way, the fat woman is not satisfied. She is considering whether to eat six meals for Mobei every day.


    Because my wife said: Mobei has to become a fat woman weighing 300 kg, her task can be completed, and she can leave this boring sea view room and live her own beautiful life with her pride of destroying beauty.


    "Cry, still cry, what are you crying for?"


    Seeing tears dripping from the corners of Mo Beibei''s eyes, the fat woman threw out the bucket, raised her hand and slapped her in the face: "you have a special face to cry? If it weren''t for you, how could my aunt stay in this damn place for half a month? I haven''t touched a man. Do you know it''s all your mistakes! "


    The fat face has a special hand feel.


    Just like slapping on the water, it can ripple layers of ripples.


    "Little bitch, I know you hate me and want to eat me."


    The fat woman smiled ferociously, twisted the fat on Mobei''s face and scolded, "but you''re just a beggar biting your teeth and being poor and cruel! When you gain 300 Jin and walk like a pig, even if you want to kill me, you have to catch up with me? Ha ha! "


    The fat woman was very happy and laughed wildly when she thought that Mobei, once known as the flower protection messenger of Jiuyou world, would become a fat pig who had to sit down and breathe after two steps.


    Crazy laughter, but there are tears rolling down.


    She missed the woman who had a slim figure many years ago. Although she was very debauchery, she had to be accompanied by more than two men every night except that week -- but at that time, she was absolutely happy. She felt that she could become a gorgeous envoy and die at any time, which was worth living in her life.


    But because she made a wrong mistake, she was punished by Mrs. Jiuyou.


    How she hoped that many years ago, when she knelt at the feet of Mrs. Jiuyou and knocked her head bloody, she could cut off her head with a knife or grab her heart.


    In that way, it''s much better than being filled with this sweet rice slurry that makes her vomit every day, and then becoming this ghost after 17 days.


    This sweet rice milk can not only make her fat quickly, but also has the evil characteristic that she can''t lose fat no matter what method she uses.


    Until death, she had to keep her current appearance and never return to her past.


    For a beautiful woman, depriving her of her beauty is more cruel than killing her.


    The ugliness of obesity not only killed her beauty, but also distorted her thought, making her extremely eager for all women in the world to become fat pigs!


    Especially girls like Mobei who can make women move.


    It is clear that she herself was jealous and punished, but she scattered all her resentment on Mobei.


    Every time she fed Mobei in the most rude way, she was very happy to see her weak crying and struggling, her slim body getting fatter day by day, and her beautiful face turning into a pig''s head.


    The happier she is, the more she likes to torture Mobei: slap her face, whip her with a whip, and pinch the girl''s proud part with pliers... If Mrs. Jiuyou doesn''t strictly forbid her to play with canmobei, she will definitely turn the girl into the ugliest monster in the world.


    Seeing that every time Mobei was fed, he would shed tears. He thought he was sad and beautiful like her.


    But forget that anyone will feel very uncomfortable after being fed by duck filling. The lacrimal gland will secrete tears to dilute this discomfort.


    She always speculates about the feelings of Mobei at this time with her own ideas.


    I really don''t know that Mobei is not crying, it''s just painful -- after the obvious obesity changes in the body, Mobei''s tears have dried up.


    She vowed that from then on, she would not shed tears because of sadness and other emotions. She would only use extremely cruel means to retaliate against everyone she had long listed as a must kill list.


    This change to torture her fat woman is naturally the first.


    Xia Xiaoyun, will be the second on that list.


    Mobei took Xia Xiaoyun in the second position because she knew very well that Xia Xiaoyun must have seen the two words she wrote (save me) and found the embroidered shoe in her office.


    Xia Xiaoyun only needs to take that pair of embroidered shoes and go to room 1707 of yuanyao hotel to find Mrs. long.


    Mrs. Long must have left someone there.


    Mobei has told Mrs. Long that she has something to hand over, hoping to exchange it for the last chance of life.


    But Mrs. Long''s people stayed dormant in yuanyao hotel for several days. They didn''t wait for Xia Xiaoyun. Mobei knew that Xiao Xia completely abandoned her and swallowed the only embroidered shoe that could save her.


    Mo Beibei didn''t tell Mrs. Long about the embroidered shoes, because she knew very well that even if she said it, Mrs. Long would only smile and clap her hands, saying that it belonged to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Mobei''s attempt to dominate the embroidered shoes and then replace Xia Xiaoyun is just an unrealistic dream.


    Now I wake up.


    Xia Xiaoyun got the embroidered shoe -- Mobei can even imagine that Xia Xiaoyun will wear the embroidered shoe and dance in the night when there is no one, so she won''t think of what kind of torture she will suffer from Mrs. long.


    Damn it, Xia Xiaoyun was shot second on the list of must kill by Mobei. She is really "qualified".


    Kunlun ranks third on Mobei''s must kill list: she has the reputation of "blade rising and head falling", but she can''t even find her whereabouts. What is such a person doing alive?


    Water shadow, ranked fourth: that''s also a stupid woman. Don''t you know that you have to try your best to save Mobei in order to solve her current dilemma?


    The successor of the dragon head, the couple Yan Chunlai of the Pearl, and the triangle combination of Jiangsu and Hunan naturally have a place in the must kill list of Mobei and Bei.


    Mobei didn''t think it was a joke that she made such a must kill list when she was subjected to cruel and unusual punishment.


    This is her future plan.


    At most, after waiting for more than ten days, I can recover myself.


    Mobei allowed the fat woman to pick up the pricked whip and beat it hard on her. When she trembled instinctively, she was squeezed into a line by the fat, but a crazy smile came out.


    As the body becomes fat at a speed visible to the naked eye, Mobei can clearly feel that the four steel needles blocking the Fengchi acupoint behind her ear and the Yongquan acupoint in the heart of her feet are retreating outward little by little with the thickening of her body fat.


    When her weight reaches about 300 kg, the four silver needles will suddenly lose their efficacy to restrict her at a certain moment, so that her terrible force value can recover in an instant.


    It''s true that the weight of 300 kg has gained some weight, but for Mobei, who has strong force value, it can''t restrict her from killing with the most cruel means.


    According to Mo Beibei''s IQ, of course, she can infer that Mrs. Jiuyou did it deliberately. She used her to revenge everyone''s cruelty and set off a bloody storm on earth.


    She has become like this and has to be used by Mrs. Jiuyou -- Mobei doesn''t care.


    She only cares about surviving now. When that day comes, she will be born and kill!


    As for what means his wife will use to protect Xia Xiaoyun who must not die, Mobei doesn''t think about it.


    "Hey, ha, ha, hum!"


    After resting for more than ten minutes, the fat woman waved her whip again and beat the north of the desert severely.


    That crackling sound is really like the sound of love between men and women.


    Mobei has never experienced such a sound, but can imagine how comfortable women will be under such a sound.


    Just like this fat woman who once again tried hard to whip three hundred lashes in the north of the desert, she finally threw away the whip, squatted on the ground, then lay down, opened her mouth like a dead fish, turned her eyes and breathed back.


    At first glance, I knew that she enjoyed unspeakable comfort.


    Mobei glanced at the fat woman from the corners of his eyes and drew a strange smile from the corners of his mouth: one day, I will let you stay in this comfortable flying in the sky forever.


    Chu Nannan finally flew down from the sky and returned to reality.


    Looking at the guy''s hand holding her neck and lying on her back, Chu Nannan took a long breath of happiness and murmured, "did you just want to kill me in a man''s way?"


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and asked, "didn''t you ask for it yourself?"


    "Then why am I still alive?"


    "Can you stop being so shameless?"


    "Why am I shameless? You have the ability to kill me. "


    "You don''t want to go out standing?"


    "Fuck off, sister. I''m hanging a exemption card now. The future is long. I''ll fight later!"


    After realizing that the man on his back began to be dishonest again, Chu Nan hurriedly turned over and pushed him aside.


    I can''t love anymore.


    If she goes on, she won''t want to go out standing. She has to fly back to Moscow tonight.


    Chu Nannan got up from the ground and leaned on the sofa. The right foot, painted with bright red nail polish, was placed on the square chin. He laughed and said, "well, tell you, ah, I''m in danger now, maybe I''ll be a mother early this year."


    "Then I congratulate you in advance."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and opened the foot. He also sat up and asked, "if you are really pregnant, you can''t act. It''s not good for your development. "


    "I acted to make a living and help my parents raise my brothers and sisters. Now that I''m a lover of the big boss, it''s necessary to think about making money again? "


    Chu Nan chucked her lips and asked, "what would you do to Chu Ci?"


    Just about to light a cigarette, he paused and asked, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 762

    While in the United States, Chu Nannan called Xia Xiaoyun and said she met Fang Yuan and had a good talk.


    She thought Xia Xiaoyun would be surprised and might cry excitedly.


    But Xiao Xia''s sister''s reaction made Chu Nannan almost tell them that they had rolled over the sheets: she didn''t believe that Fang Yuan was still alive and seriously warned her friends that it was a trap.


    If Fang Yuan didn''t do that with Chen Wanyue, if she hadn''t become his woman, Chu Nannan would immediately fly back to China and tell her face to face: Fang Yuan, she''s not dead.


    Those two if, restricted Chu Nannan can''t come back, can only politely express that Fang Yuan is still alive as far as possible.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyun, Chu Nannan, who has a simple mind, doesn''t know much about Fang Yuan.


    And no matter Fang Yuan or Xia Xiaoyun, she doesn''t want to know too much to avoid being involved in this vortex. She doesn''t know how to die at that time.


    Their silence prompted Chu nan to think too much: it seems that Chu Ci already knows about Fang Yuan and her mother, so he doesn''t care about his life and death.


    As the saying goes, Chu Nan feels that if she is Xia Xiaoyun, she can''t communicate with Fang Yuan anymore.


    After Fang Yuan returned home for so long, he didn''t contact Xia Xiaoyun, which is probably the same reason.


    Chu Nannan, who thought she had figured it out, felt guilty about Xiao Xia (here, I''m fighting for a man with Aunt Chen), and never contacted her again.


    Just take it for granted that everyone has never been a best friend.


    Until now, she suddenly asked Fang Yuan what to do with xiaoxiashi in the future, she knew that she had never forgotten that sisterly affection.


    Fang Yuan asked, "what do you think?"


    "Will you be good friends?"


    Chu Nan thought for a while before she answered softly.


    "Will she and I become good friends? Ha ha. "


    Fang Yuan smiled, took a cigarette and asked, "what do you think of my relationship with her?"


    "She likes you."


    Chu Nan didn''t even think about it: "I know Chu Ci very well. Even if I don''t ask her, I know she likes you very much."


    "Why would she like me?"


    "You helped her after she absconded in the summer. Besides, you lived and died together in Lop Nur. At that time, if I knew these things, I would never go to your house and see you and Aunt Chen -- hum, no matter how thick skinned I am, I would not wave a hoe to dig the corner of my sisters. "


    "There are many things you don''t know. In the future, don''t ask about this. "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, gathered the messy long hair for Chu Nan, and seriously said, "play your play well. When you are completely tired of this life, you can have a child."


    "I won''t get pregnant this time?"


    Chu Nandai frowned, "how can you be sure?"


    "I have a lot of secrets that will scare you. Not letting you get pregnant is just the most common of these secrets. "


    Fang Yuan patted her on the cheek with pride on her face.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Nannan opened his hand and asked, "can I know those secrets?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said seriously, "No."


    "Really not?"


    "I can''t."


    "Forget it, Auntie and grandma are too lazy to listen."


    Chu Nannan got up from the ground, picked up the clothes on the sofa and went to the bathroom: "it''s all right to clean the battlefield. Well, it''s shameless people like you who do such disgusting things in other people''s offices. "


    Fang Yuan wanted to know if Chu Nan blushed when she said these words.


    Obviously she took the initiative, but after enjoying it, she put all her sins on the man''s head, which seemed like how serious she was.


    Looking at the closed bathroom door, Fang Yuan smiled.


    Chu Nannan is no longer the little shrew who didn''t use her brain much to do anything except solve the case.


    She not only could bear not to ask Fang Yuan''s secrets, but also developed a cheeky face of telling lies -- which made Fang Yuan miss the business police officer two years ago.


    It''s just nostalgia. After all, the current life is the most suitable for her.


    If one day, Chu Nannan suddenly told Fang Yuan that she was going to marry another man, he wouldn''t be surprised, let alone say no angrily.


    He can see that Chu Nannan is a very independent person. Now she is willing to be a lover for Fangyuan, but it doesn''t mean that she will be a lover for him all her life.


    Otherwise, she shouldn''t have asked Xia Xiaoyun just now, but should care about the legal wife water shadow around.


    Perhaps, sister Nan has never had extravagant hopes. One day she will dominate the area surrounded by too many beautiful women.


    After the woman jumped out of the police, she not only changed her appearance and temperament, but also matured her outlook on life. She knew what she wanted and what she had to give up.


    This is also the only reason why Chu Nannan didn''t ask Fang Yuan about those secrets: she didn''t want to be involved in a vortex. She just wanted to have a child born with Fang Yuan and live a life she liked like Katyusha.


    To love a man, you don''t have to be with him forever.


    When Fang Yuan opened the window of the office and let the wind mixed with some sea smell blow in, he heard Chu Nannan''s song faintly from the bathroom: "my love for you may be to see you smile brightly in the sun, but I pray for you in the dim lights --"


    Fang Yuan has never heard of this song.


    It may be that Chu Nannan learned from a foreigner when making a film. The songs are gentle and beautiful, full of exotic customs.


    "What country''s folk song did you sing just now?"


    When Chu Nannan came out of the bathroom dressed up, she had cleaned the clean area outside and said, "it sounds good."


    "Latvian, learn from a little dragon."


    Chu Nan held her arm, looked at Fang Yuan and asked, "why, do you want to learn?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "I''m a big man. If I sing this song, people will laugh."


    "Cut, you fool who doesn''t understand amorous feelings."


    Chu Nan threw her mouth and suddenly opened her hands: "I have to go."


    Fang Yuan said, "I''ll send you."


    Chu Nan shook her head: "no, I don''t like parting."


    "Well, have a safe trip."


    When Fang Yuan came up to her and hugged her gently, she whispered in her ear, "you promised me that you would give me a child when I''m tired of acting."


    "Then you may not want it."


    Fang Yuan answered with a smile.


    "Maybe so."


    Chu Nan loosened him, took a step back, tilted his chin and asked, "will you be jealous?"


    "Maybe?"


    An uncertain answer.


    "Then get ready to be a vinegar jar, boy, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Chu Nannan raised her hand and patted her shoulder heavily, turned freely and abnormally, and left with a wild smile.


    "She walked very freely. She didn''t let me see her off. She insisted on taking a taxi to the airport."


    This is what Lin Wuer said to Fang Yuan after she entered the office.


    Fang Yuan nodded: "she used to pretend to be free and easy, but now she is really free and easy."


    "I envy her."


    Lin Wuer walked slowly to the window, looked at the dark day outside, and said faintly.


    Fang Yuan knew why she admired Chu Nan, but she guessed what the relationship between them was now from the fact that they had been alone in the office for so long.


    Lin Wuer envied Chu Nannan. In addition to being accepted by Fang Yuan, it was mainly because she didn''t miss the free and easy appearance when others left -- even if she pretended it, she couldn''t pretend it.


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "when I was with her, I still lost my memory. If I were awake at that time, I wouldn''t be so irresponsible to her. "


    "She didn''t blame you."


    Lin Wuer answered without looking back.


    "But I will blame myself."


    Fang Yuan came to her, looked at the outside world with her and said softly, "dance, I have told you that I am now synonymous with trouble. I don''t care about trouble, but you -- "


    Lin Wuer interrupted him: "I know you deliberately alienate me for fear that I will be implicated. But have you thought about it? I''ve been implicated. "


    "I don''t want to say that you are now implicated by me. Compared with those broken things I have to face, it is just a trivial game, and only buildings, Xiang and ye Mingmei are involved. Together, they can''t compare with a little finger of real trouble. "


    Fang Yuan turned around, raised his hand and pulled her shoulder, looked at her and said seriously, "I hope you can be safe and never get involved. Ma Jingtian is a good man. I believe you can see it. "


    "Do you also believe that I can marry him and be Mrs. ma?"


    Lin Wuer asked with a smile.


    "Poor, almost."


    Fang Yuan avoided Lin Wuer''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll seriously consider your suggestion."


    Lin Wuer smiled and said, "I know. When I really marry him, you will put down a burden in your heart."


    Fang Yuan frowned: "can''t you not say that?"


    Lin Wuer asked, "then tell me, what should I say?"


    Before Fang Yuan could answer, she sneered and said, "no matter how much I love you, you only treat me as a brother. You may think that your idea of doing so is great, because only in this way can I be free from your trouble. When I really marry Ma Jingtian, you will sincerely wish us a long life together. "


    The frown of the square circle is getting tighter and tighter.


    Lin Wuer didn''t care, just wanted to say happy: "Fangyuan, do you know that your practice is very hypocritical. You obviously don''t like me. You help me just because I have paid for you. Why don''t you simply say that you don''t have any feelings for me, but you always use the word ''brother'' as an excuse? "


    "Stop talking."


    A low persuasion.


    Lin Wuer turned a deaf ear: "do you know what it''s like to think of you and Chu Nannan doing that kind of thing in my office? I know you don''t mean anything to me, but you''re infatuated. Oh, no, it''s shameless to pester you, but I don''t know that every time you see me, you''ll feel sick -- "


    With a slap, Fang Yuan interrupted Lin Wuer''s words with a slap in the face.


    Lin Wuer raised her hand and covered the corners of her mouth with blood. After a while, she murmured, "you, you hit me?"


    Fang Yuan nodded and didn''t speak yet. Lin Wuer suddenly raised his hand and slapped him on his left cheek.


    Then, like a wounded little female, she roared and bumped her head into his arms.


    With all his strength, he tried to knock him to the ground.


    He even stretched out ten fingers and dug hard into his face.


    Fang Yuan didn''t mention it. He dodged sideways, raised his hand, picked up her short hair, and threw her on the carpet with a little force.


    Lin Wuer was silent. Just as she was about to get up, one foot stepped on her back neck.


    Very powerful, with ruthlessness.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t raise her head any more. She had to pull on the carpet and bite her lips to force herself not to cry.


    Fang Yuan''s voice without any emotion came from the back of her head: "what you just said is not bad at all."

 Chapter 763

    If Lin Wuer is really Lin Wu, it would be better if Lin Er had some Niang guns.


    Fang Yuan will treat her as a brother. As long as she wants, she can take her with her at any time to meet the storm that ordinary people can''t imagine - since everyone is a brother, why should I suffer, but you carry a small Mazar and sit beside to watch the excitement?


    Share your blessings and share your difficulties.


    But she is a woman with a little background.


    Originally, she should have lived her carefree life as a young lady. Just because she was affected by the surrounding area, she turned my mother and father into a vegetable, and was almost forced to a place of eternal destruction by Lou Xiang.


    Lin Wuer was really moved by the stupid things he did to find Fangyuan, but moving this feeling never represents love.


    Will you almost suffer from heatstroke because you were exposed to the sun in the hot summer and help a beautiful woman change her tires, hoping that when people are moved, they will promise you by example?


    Of course not.


    At most, people are just sincere thanks and maybe give you another reward.


    Great. I''ll have a chance to be friends in the future.


    After Fang Yuan''s whereabouts were unknown, she was the beauty with a broken tire.


    Lin Wuer is a man who risked heatstroke and helped him change his tires for free.


    So Fang Yuan thanked Lin Wuer and was moved by her for his reckless behavior.


    That''s why he helped Lin Wuer recapture the Donghai group and clean up the building.


    But no matter what Lin Wuer has done for him and what he takes to repay her, he hopes they can be brothers.


    A brother with pure feelings.


    He didn''t like his brother''s true feelings being blasphemed by the so-called love, so he repeatedly declined dance''s love.


    But what about her?


    But I thought that with her pay, I could walk with Fang Yuan and become her bride.


    She really loves him, but she doesn''t know that every time she releases her tenderness to Fangyuan, he will feel extremely upset and tolerate again and again -- these words are said by Fangyuan with his feet on Lin Wuer''s neck, condescending and in an extremely calm tone.


    Lin Wuer''s hand on the carpet has long been relaxed. He bites his lips hard, and the blood has solidified. The whole person is like a specimen without signs of life.


    Fang Yuan''s feet were still cold and said, "do you know that every time you look at me with that kind of eyes, I feel bad for my appetite. Lin Wuer, you may be a fairly qualified brother. In the eyes of others, you are a good girl worth pursuing. But you are much worse than the woman I want. "


    Fang Yuan retracted his feet, sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Lin Wuer didn''t move, but he still lay there with dull eyes.


    She didn''t care who Fang Yuan called or what she said.


    "Get up. Someone will come later. You''re not afraid to be seen like a dead dog. I''m also worried that others will misunderstand what I did to you."


    Fang Yuan came over, reached out and grabbed her shoulder, and easily put her on the sofa.


    Also very considerate picked up the meal paper and wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth for her.


    Lin Wuer''s eyes were always staring at somewhere on the ground, silent and motionless.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care, but continued to stir his poisonous tongue: "Lin Wuer, I''ve really endured you for a long time. Yes, you are a good person. You pay special attention to your feelings with me. I am also grateful to you for my disregard for life and death. But when you lie in my arms, hold me and say you like me, I have goose bumps all over my body, you know? "


    "That feeling, like being hugged by a man and asking for pleasure, makes me particularly sick. Even, I regret helping you -- even if I help you, you should be forced to jump out of the fire pit by building Xiang. "


    Fang Yuan said to himself and kept waving to accentuate his tone.


    Fangyuan should come out to rescue Lin Wuer after she is forced to pick up guests in the street.


    In that way, Lin Wuer would have a strong sense of inferiority in front of him. He felt that he was no longer worthy of him, so he wouldn''t pester him like now.


    "Alas, at that time, I was so hot that I didn''t calm down."


    Fang Yuan sighed, patted Lin Wuer''s arm and said softly, "brother, don''t blame me for this idea. Really, I wish you would deal with me with a knife, and don''t try to convince me with women. "


    "Your beauty has no attraction to me."


    Light a cigarette around and say slowly, "I have extremely high requirements for women now. This mentality may have something to do with my narrow escape. It''s not a stunning beauty. I won''t be rare. Look at you -- "


    Fang Yuan said, holding Lin Wuer''s hand, tossing it in the palm, and pinching some of her thick finger joints from time to time: "which is like a woman? Every time I am touched by your hands, I have to work hard to resist pushing you away and not show disgust for you. Look at Chu Nannan. How sexy she is now? The skin is snow-white and tender. When you pinch it, you can have water. That''s a woman. "


    Lin Wuer slowly retracted her hand and looked up at him.


    Fang Yuan looked at her for a moment, smiled and said, "these words have been held in my heart for a long time. Today I can finally say them. I feel very relaxed. Don''t think I''m lying to you. I''m serious. You''ll know later. "


    "Good, good."


    Lin Wuer finally issued two syllables in his mouth, just like a puppet, without any emotion.


    "Do you know why I want to let Lou Xiang go? Besides I don''t want to offend Su shenglou''s family because of you, the most important thing is that she is already my woman. "


    Fang Yuan smashed his mouth proudly: "in fact, you should see that when she spoke to me on the stage, her eyes looking at me were all as gentle as water. Tut tut. The ginseng fruit is indeed worthy of being a ginseng fruit. It''s really delicious. "


    Lin Wuer trembled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes finally moved.


    No matter what she thinks of Lou Yuxiang, she has to admit that that woman is the real woman.


    "Do you want to ask, I let Yan Chunlai go because I coveted the beauty of his wife Ye Mingmei?"


    Seeing that Lin Wuer''s lips moved a few times, but didn''t say a word, Fang Yuan said it for her.


    Lin Wuer nodded.


    "Gao, brother, you are really tall. You can guess my pursuit at once."


    Fang Yuan raised his right thumb in admiration and shook it for several times before saying: "the Pearl leaves are beautiful. The buildings in Jiangsu Province are Hunan. It is known as a flower and ginseng fruit. Its name is popular all over the country. It can be called the dream lover of all men."


    Lin Wuer''s brain is a little stiff now, and she can still judge that Fang Yuan is telling the truth.


    Before, she had heard people say that two women, a pearl flower and a ginseng fruit from Jiangsu Province, could enjoy all the blessings of the world and die without regret.


    But the identity of the two women is too unusual, and they are arrogant, extravagant, domineering and cruel. They are backed by the big tree. Only those who don''t want to live dare to hit their attention.


    You can hear and speak, but you can''t reach it.


    This sentence is what men often say when they talk about the two women in private.


    Fang Yuan has naturally heard of it.


    He is also a man. When he is energetic and has nothing to do, he will lean back and think of good things like other men -- and more importantly, he has this ability, but he lacks an excuse to start.


    The opportunity finally came: after Fang Yuan pretended to be dead, the two women, together with Guo Yiqin, began to retaliate against his former relatives and friends.


    After Fangyuan''s return, he immediately returned the color and started with the building Hunan first.


    In order to survive, Lou Xiang did not hesitate to use her beauty to successfully fascinate Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan also promised that as long as she could become good, become his eternal lover, help him get Ye Mingmei and let him enjoy the happiness of the whole people, then he would completely forgive her.


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuan smiled proudly and asked, "now do you know why Lou Yuxiang is coming to support you? I know she has such a good relationship with the Yan family. Why didn''t she tell Ye Mingmei that I was still alive? "


    Lin Wuer swallowed and spit hard, and replied in a dumb voice, "she, she hopes Ye Mingmei can be humiliated with her."


    "Humiliated?"


    Fang Yuan nodded: "yes, yes, it''s humiliation. These two words are used well!"


    Once people encounter some misfortune, they will hope that others will be as unlucky as her. In that way, she will feel much better - this is human nature and has nothing to do with her quality.


    Stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the corners of her mouth. Lin Wuer''s voice became much smoother when she spoke again: "will ye Mingmei promise?"


    Before her voice fell, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Fang Yuan looked up and said.


    Lin wu''er looked back and saw Ye Mingmei in a white shoulder length skirt, appearing at the door.


    Seeing Lin Wuer sitting on the sofa, ye Mingmei was obviously stunned.


    When she received the phone call from Fang Yuan, ye Mingmei was accompanying Yan Chunlai and drinking with Tong Yifu, old man and others.


    "He told me to go to the ninth floor alone."


    Ye Mingmei said softly with a reserved smile on her face.


    "Then go. Have fun. "


    Yan Chun didn''t even look at her. It was as normal as listening to her say she wanted to go to the bathroom. He also wished her to have a good time. He broke away from her hand holding his arm and walked towards Xiang with a wine glass.


    I''ll have a good time. I''ll have a good time.


    I haven''t tasted that happy feeling for more than a year.


    Ye Mingmei smiled sweetly and came alone to the door of the president''s office on the ninth floor. She also specially took out the mirror in her bag and made up her makeup. Then she knocked on the door.


    I don''t know why. She clearly knew that she was humiliated this time, but she had an uncontrollable excitement, and her body trembled, just as Tang Sanzang finally saw the Sutra.


    But she didn''t expect Lin Wuer to be in the room.


    Oh, I see. Fang Yuan called me up to tell Lin Donghai who plotted against Lin Donghai in front of Lin Wuer.


    I hope Lin Wuer can keep rational and don''t scratch my face -- when ye Mingmei bit her lower lip nervously, she heard Fang Yuan say faintly, "close the door."


    Ye Mingmei closes the door, Fang Yuan raises her right hand, hooks her right index finger and signals her to pass.


    Ye Mingmei lowered her eyes, stared at the scarlet carpet and gently swung her waist. As soon as she came to the square, she heard him say, "just kneel down and help me beat my legs first."


    Ye Mingmei suddenly picked several times on the tip of her eyebrows.


    This is an instinctive reaction.


    Since she became a flower, no man has dared to talk to her like this.


    Fang Yuan''s face was gloomy and asked in a gloomy tone, "why, don''t you want to? If you don''t want to go, no one will stop you. "


    "I, I --"


    Ye Mingmei trembled slightly, then clenched her teeth, picked up her skirt with both hands, and knelt slowly on the sofa. Like those little servant girls who served the master in ancient times, she raised a pair of pink fists and beat them gently on her round legs.


    Lin Wuer, sitting next to her, stared at her eyes as big as her mouth.

 Chapter 764

    In Lin Wuer''s heart, ye Mingmei, like Lou Xiang, is a kind of High Queen.


    This sentence can not describe the gap between her and others.


    But later, because of the relationship between Fang and yuan, Lin Wuer was lucky to get to know Lou Xiang, and was moved by her eldest sister''s care. Until the small building showed its ferocious fangs, she didn''t know that she was always a little ant in others'' eyes.


    Even after the return of Fang Yuan, Lin Wuer''s fear of her comes from her bones.


    When I dreamt back at midnight last night, I also dreamed that I had become a street girl and was scared to wake up.


    Building Xiang Mingming has been severely trampled on the ground by Fang Yuan, and can still leave such a big shadow on Lin Wuer''s psychology. What about ye Mingmei, who is as famous as her?


    Compared with building Xiang from Jiangsu Province, ye Mingmei, as a local snake, has an extraordinary deterrent to Lin Wuer -- she has heard too many cruel deeds of this woman before.


    So when ye Mingmei suddenly appeared at the door, Lin Wuer was instinctively stunned. A smiling face piled up on her pale face. When she was about to stand up and say hello, Fang Yuan hooked her finger at the woman and motioned her to come over.


    After seeing Fang Yuan''s action, even if Lin Wuer was extremely uncomfortable at present, he was still startled, and the body he just owed fell down again.


    Then she heard Fang Yuan order Ye Mingmei and knelt down to beat his legs.


    You''re out of your mind. How dare you do this to her!


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, Lin Wuer was frightened. When she opened her mouth and was about to say these words, she suddenly thought of what he had just said: it is because of Ye Mingmei''s beauty that I let go of retaliation against her.


    Next, Lin Wuer saw Ye Mingmei with her own eyes. Like the little servant girls who served the master in ancient times, she knelt in front of the sofa, raised a pair of small powder fists and began to beat Fang Yuan''s legs.


    Then she saw that Fang Yuan looked at her very, very proud, and her right hand stretched down Ye Mingmei''s off shoulder dress.


    And ye Mingmei just snapped at her lips, trembled slightly, and hung her head lower.


    Ye Mingmei, like a queen, not only served the master like a servant girl in front of Lin Wuer, but also was desecrated by Fang Yuan as a plaything, but she didn''t resist at all.


    Facts, iron facts.


    Just like a big hammer, it smashed Lin Wuer''s heart and shattered her last stubborn pride: what he said was true. He only regarded me as a brother and never regarded me as a woman.


    Even if he wants women, he will also want building Xiang. The best beauty like Ye Mingmei has power and power.


    Compared with Ye Mingmei, I am an ugly duckling.


    Ironically, I thought it was very important in his heart and -- shamelessly wanted to be his woman.


    Lin Wuer sat on the sofa next to him and saw the dirty right hand with her own eyes. She slowly faded Ye Mingmei''s off shoulder dress, revealing more than half of her body like white jade congealed fat.


    Ye Mingmei seemed to want to resist, but she just struggled down slightly. She sobbed gently like a cat in her nose and blew her head lower. With the action of pinching around, she became more and more rough. The jade face floated up into red clouds. Her small mouth was half open, as if she had no bones, and collapsed on his knee.


    Let him blaspheme and play.


    Fang Yuan looked at Lin Wuer, with an evil smile on his face, but with obvious impatience in his voice: "why, brother, do you want to watch me show my love with her?"


    "No..."


    Lin Wuer swallowed and spit hard and squeezed the word out of his teeth.


    "Then why are you still sitting here?"


    After Fangyuan coldly asked this sentence, he suddenly raised his hand to pick Ye Mingmei''s hair, forced her face up, and then bowed his head and kissed her.


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand to push him away -- as soon as she raised her hand, she fell down, trembled, closed her eyes, and let him bite her last trace of proud woman''s dignity into pieces with her mouth.


    Suddenly, Lin Wuer felt that she had become Ye Mingmei and was humiliated by a demon in front of others.


    She wants to resist.


    It''s just that the devil is so powerful that just one foot can step on her back neck and make her unable to move.


    Fortunately, ye Mingmei is the one who is tortured by the devil, not Lin Wuer.


    So she could bite her lips, get up from the sofa and rush to the door as fast as she could.


    With a bang, when she opened the door, her forehead hit the door panel, and the pain made Venus appear in front of her eyes.


    She swayed half a circle. When she looked back, Fang Yuan had picked up Ye Mingmei and put her on his leg. Her hand became more and more rough. She tore off her dress and threw it aside.


    Ye Mingmei is now wearing three small black Leibu pieces all over her body. Her charming body can be seen at a glance. The whole person collapsed on him like a bone, but she didn''t forget to put her hand around his neck.


    In his busy schedule, Fang looked up at Lin Wuer again. The evil spirit''s smile was so disgusting.


    Even, he stretched out the tip of his tongue at her -- like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. When he licked it quickly on his upper lip, his finger scratched on Ye Mingmei''s back, and the last piece of black lace on her upper body fell down.


    Lin Wuer didn''t dare to watch any more. She was willing to die and didn''t want to see it again!


    Turned and rushed out of the door. The door didn''t close and rushed to the elevator.


    She ran in a hurry. Her right foot seemed to sprain, and her heel seemed to make a click - she didn''t care. She just wanted to escape here at the fastest speed, find a place where no one was, squat and sit in the corner, hold her knees with both hands, and cry bitterly.


    Say goodbye to the love she once thought was so beautiful.


    With a bang, Lin Wuer, whose right heel was broken, was about to run to the elevator door and fell heavily to the ground.


    There was no carpet in the corridor. It was a hard marble surface. After hitting it heavily on the forehead, it hit Venus all over the sky.


    She didn''t look up. She lay down with the trend. Her shoulders shook violently. Tears flowed like a flood breaking the embankment. When they came out, they seemed to hear a sound of Pa Pa Pa coming from behind.


    That''s the sound when two people''s flesh and skin collide.


    It came from Lin Wuer''s office. She didn''t close the door when she rushed out.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Wuer, who was crying silently, opened her mouth and retched, and got up with both hands.


    As soon as the tip of her right foot touched the ground, the sharp pain made her body tremble -- her right foot sprained and couldn''t stand up at all.


    If you can''t stand up, you can''t run. You have to stay here.


    Ke Lin wu''er was willing to be cut off by someone, but he didn''t want to stay here. He heard that disgusting PA PA.


    She climbed to the elevator door like a soldier who fell on the charge road. After she was blown off a leg, she didn''t forget her mission to blow up the enemy''s bunker.


    When she climbed to the door of the elevator, the frequency of slapping began to rush like a storm, mixed with Ye Mingmei''s screams, full of evil and shameless charm.


    When Lin Wuer raised her hand to cover her ears, the elevator door opened slowly, and a pair of feet wearing thousand layer cloth shoes appeared in front of her.


    Tears blurred in her eyes, she looked up and saw a blue robe and an old face full of intolerance.


    "Alas."


    The goat sighed gently, bent down and stretched out his hand to lift Lin Wuer from the ground.


    Lin Wuer didn''t refuse.


    Goat is Fang Yuan''s brother, but he is a goat. He is a philanthropist who creates a sunshine orphanage by himself.


    Lin Wuer could see that when the goat looked at those poor orphans, his eyes were full of deep love and pity, just like grandpa watching his grandson chasing dogs and chickens there. He was very happy.


    This is a good man.


    Compared with Fang Yuan, he is a piece of dog meat that can''t get the mat. In fact, he is much better than that man.


    "Dance, you have to be strong. Some things you don''t want -- no, you can change."


    The goat helped Lin Wuer into the elevator and closed the door.


    Lin Wuer squatted slowly on the ground along the elevator wall, his lips trembling violently and his eyes were dull.


    The goat''s face was more unbearable, and his cheeks encouraged him again and again. He turned around and said in a quack, "I''ll find him. It''s too much for him to treat you like this! "


    "No!"


    Lin Wuer stretched out his hand, grabbed the foot of the goat''s robe and said in a dumb voice, "don''t go."


    "Dance, you -- alas."


    The goat looked down at her, moved her mouth several times, sighed heavily, squatted down and raised her right foot.


    Her right ankle is swollen and painful.


    It was the pain that made Lin Wuer recover his soberness. He raised his hand and wiped his tears. He smiled and said, "ha ha, in fact, he has been very good to me. He gave me back my pay in multiples -- it''s all my fault. I should be relieved to see him as a brother. "


    As she said these words, the goat''s right hand shook violently.


    With a click, Lin Wuer''s dislocated right ankle was reset.


    Although the restoration of the dislocated ankle is only a moment, it is also enough to make people feel the sharp pain of "splitting tendons and bones".


    Lin wu''er didn''t seem to feel it. At most, there was a pause in his voice, and there was a sudden sweat on his forehead.


    The goat rubbed her for a few times, raised her left foot and knocked on the ground. The heel also fell off, so that the two shoes were generally high.


    He took out a stack of paper towels from his robe and handed them to her.


    Lin Wuer took it over, gently sucked his nose and began to wipe his face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ve always been a strong man, haven''t I? "


    Lin Wuer dried the tears on her face and stood up with the elevator.


    "Yes, dancer, you are the strongest girl I have ever seen."


    The goat nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s good for you to stay away from those villains who are like snakes and scorpions, take care of the company at ease, and find a good man to marry at that time."


    "I will."


    Lin Wuer smiled, reached out and clicked the elevator button.


    She''s right. She''s always been a strong girl. When she suffered a heavy blow from building Hunan, didn''t she also bite her teeth and stick to it?


    The blow of love -- oh, what can there be? There is no love worth abandoning on earth.


    At most, it''s like a dream, a nightmare, and it''s over when you wake up.


    She has to face the reality. She can''t forget that there are many distinguished guests in the hall below. She needs to greet them.


    After the elevator landed in the hall on the first floor, it made a tinkle.


    As soon as the elevator door opened slowly, Lin Wuer, whose face was full of reserved and elegant smiles, saw Yan Chunlai.


    Yan Chunlai may have had a few more drinks. Her face is a little red, but her smile is always so elegant and amiable.


    Lin Wuer doesn''t believe it. Yan Chunlai doesn''t know what his wife Ye Mingmei is doing.


    However, he always maintained an air of composure that he shouldn''t have -- this is the real cultivation.

 Chapter 766

    Ye Mingmei was right. After Fang Yuan decided to stand out from the darkness, she planned to let Yan Chunlai go and make a deal with him.


    He no longer retaliates against the Yan family. Yan Chunlai can no longer hurt Lin Wuer. Perhaps he has to protect her from anyone.


    This requirement is very easy for Yan Chunlai.


    Fang Yuan thinks so and does so, but he won''t directly tell Yan Chunlai what he means.


    In that way, Yan Chunlai will mistakenly think that Fang Yuan doesn''t dare to touch him. Maybe he will use Lin Wuer to make some colors that are not conducive to Fang Yuan.


    This is not what Fang Yuan wants to see. He only hopes that Yan Chunlai can infer his true meaning from his generous behavior of letting the Yan family go, and then form a tacit understanding.


    At the opening ceremony, Fang Yuan announced the charity heart for the Yan Family in public, which is to release the signal of reconciliation to them.


    There are thousands of calculations, but there is no calculation between Yan Chunlai and ye Mingmei. A certain agreement has been reached long before he appeared.


    It was not until ye Mingmei whispered to him on the small platform that Fang Yuan knew that he had overestimated the size of the rich and powerful families and his selfish reaction when the interests of the whole family were in danger.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This can help Fangyuan form a certain deterrent to Yan Chunlai, make him please himself more, and then benefit Lin Wuer.


    Yan Chunlai must think that the magnanimity of Fang Yuan has promised Ye Mingmei''s conditions.


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to explain anything to him. Instead, when Lin Wuer had to pester him with everything he said, he pulled Ye Mingmei over to play a play with him.


    The play was very successful.


    Lin Wuer left heartbroken. After Yan Chunlai saw him smile at his wife, he finally put the heart he always carried in his stomach.


    Ye Mingmei has become smarter and can guess the real idea of Fang Yuan.


    But it''s nothing -- since she came to the office alone tonight, no matter what she said, Yan Chunlai won''t believe it: who will believe that a meat bone automatically went to the kennel and wasn''t eaten?


    As for the reaction of this meat bone, Fangyuan doesn''t think she dares to deal with Lin Wuer: she can only pretend to be a Fangyuan woman and use him to coerce Yan Chunlai to live a happy life she can''t give up.


    Another point, ye Mingmei was right: even if he did her, it would not have any impact on the results he wanted.


    Fang Yuan forcibly kept calm and didn''t deal with her. She just wanted her to understand: since I can let you go without dealing with your shit, I just hope you don''t provoke me again in the future, or you won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Originally, Fang Yuan wanted to Tell ye Mingmei these words when she came out.


    Now that he had an epiphany, he didn''t want to waste his tongue. He raised his hand and pointed to the door: "you can go."


    "Well, when can I find you?"


    Ye Mingmei stood up and asked softly.


    Fang Yuan asked faintly, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "I am your woman now. Yan Chunlai not only doesn''t care, but also strongly supports me. Hehe, a woman like me who can charm herself, how can she not be nourished by men? Then I will wither. I want to bloom for many more years. Of course, I have to find you, my only man, for rain and dew. "


    Ye Mingmei''s tone was relaxed and more frivolous, but she told the truth: "Fangyuan, don''t refuse. If I go to another man besides you, whoever I go to, it will hurt him. "


    "Whatever you want."


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly and said, "but I warn you, you''d better not play with fire. Once people know -- "


    "I know that once my affair with you is revealed, you and I will be ruthlessly attacked by the Yan family."


    Ye Mingmei giggled and interrupted Fang Yuan''s words: "don''t worry about this. I still cherish my life. And I know that even if I want to be hysterical, you won''t give me a chance to die with you. If you have a little idea, I will kill you immediately. "


    Fang Yuan also smiled: "Ye Mingmei, you really suddenly become a lot smarter."


    "I was very smart, but I didn''t find it myself before."


    Ye Mingmei stretched out a finger to pick a square chin.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, bent his right index finger joint, as fast as a poisonous snake, and hit Ye Mingmei under her right rib.


    "Er!"


    Ye Mingmei''s face was charming and ferocious in pain. She kept holding out her hand and knelt down slowly on the ground. She only sweated cold sweat on her smooth forehead and her face was sallow.


    "Before you decide to be a real watchmaker, don''t put a watchmaker in front of me. In this way, you will only ask for trouble. "


    Fang Yuan raised her foot and kicked her toe somewhere on her back.


    Like a drowning person who finally surfaced from the bottom of the water, ye Mingmei opened her mouth and took a deep breath: "wow -- ha!"


    "I, I remember what you said."


    Close your eyes and rest for a moment. After the painful pain gradually passed, ye Mingmei slowly stood up with her chair.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look at her. He stared out of the window. He looked numb and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Mingmei bit her lower lip and asked in a low voice, "you and you treat Lou Xiang like this?"


    "What do you think?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her sideways.


    "I think so. Hehe, otherwise, it is said that ginseng fruit, which must have at least three men to sleep every night, can''t come to please you in a low voice. Fangyuan, no matter what your people are, you are unique in your ability to convince women. "


    Perhaps she thought that Lou Xiang was like herself. After being held by Fang Yuan for no one to see, ye Mingmei''s low mood got better again, and said, "with permission, one day I can serve you with her. You are -- "


    "Your words are too much."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her.


    Ye Mingmei immediately stepped back and said, "the last question, don''t you worry that Lin Wuer will see through your intentions?"


    "I can''t think of any reason why a girl who has been broken by me can calmly and rationally analyze those things related to me."


    Fang Yuan gave the answer without thinking about it.


    "Alas, you are the guy who knows women best. Ye Mingmei deserves to be cheap for you. However, I can warn you that you are so tolerant of Yan Chunlai, but -- well, I''ll go, I can''t go? "


    When Fang Yuan looked back, ye Mingmei didn''t dare to say anything. She bent down to pick up the dress on the ground, hurriedly put it on, and went to the bathroom to tidy up her appearance. Then she stepped on her small high-heeled shoes and walked quickly.


    Fang Yuan is allowed to be really infatuated with Ye Mingmei''s special woman''s body, but she doesn''t like her to show these in front of him after she is suddenly smart. Not only will she not be appreciated by him, but also cause his disgust.


    Men, don''t they all like stupid women?


    The more stupid and charming a woman is, the better.


    Mingmei is not smart enough.


    I took out my cell phone and looked at it. It''s more than 8:30 p.m.


    Lin Wuer''s carefully prepared reception should be coming to an end.


    Fangyuan should go, too.


    Call Qin Dachuan and ask, "where are you now?"


    "Boss, I''ll drink in the hall."


    Qin Dachuan spoke in a sober voice. It seems that he firmly remembered Fang Yuan''s instructions: never drink too much tonight, or try.


    "You and grinde take the donkey and find a hotel to stay. They won''t go back to the orphanage."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "we will go back to the king of Tang early tomorrow morning. Don''t make trouble again."


    He didn''t let Qin Dachuan go back to the orphanage, just didn''t want to expose the goats.


    Qin Dachuan was not stupid. Of course, he understood immediately: "OK, let''s go right away. Boss, what about you? "


    "Don''t worry about me. Just send me a message after finding a hotel."


    Fang Yuan said, "Oh, by the way, when you get back to the hotel, don''t forget to look at the news tonight. I think I will be the protagonist in the news today. "


    "That''s for sure, a unique protagonist!"


    After flattering casually, Qin Dachuan buttoned up the phone and snapped his fingers at Greene sitting on the sofa in the corner.


    Grinde, who was still wearing sunglasses at night, was depressed that few beauties accosted him all night. When he saw Qin Dachuan lift his finger and point out the door, he quickly chased him with the donkey sleeping on the sofa.


    "Oh, is he leaving?"


    "Oh, why take a dog? It''s so scary."


    Hearing two beautiful women whispering like this, Greene knew why Qin Dachuan wanted the donkey to follow him. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth and whispered, "your sister, no wonder there are many beautiful women around you, but no one paid attention to me!"


    Greene stepped out of the hall and saw Lin Wuer seeing off the guests accompanied by Li Jie and others. He was holding Lou Yuxiang''s small hand and had a good talk.


    He wanted to say hello to Lin Wuer, but seeing that she was very busy, he took his donkey down the next step.


    After accompanying Lin Wuer to see him off, Yan Chunlai smiled and said, "President Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you today. Please forgive me."


    "President Yan, you are very kind. The virtuous couple can come to support in their busy schedule. I''m grateful, but I can''t appreciate it. "


    Lin Wuer smiled brightly and spoke modestly.


    "Hehe, goodbye then. President Lin, I hope we can cooperate in the future. "


    After saying a few polite words, Yan Chunlai took Ye Mingmei''s arm and turned to the car.


    As soon as the driver opened the door, Yan Chunlai smiled and said, "I''m very happy today. I want to enjoy my driving."


    The driver and the bodyguards, of course, did not dare to peel off Yan Chunlai''s enjoyment. They agreed in unison and quickly stepped into another car.


    "Er..."


    Yan Chunlai drove by herself, and ye Mingmei had to sit on the co pilot. As soon as she sat down, she gave a light Yin. When Dai Mei frowned, she reached out and rubbed her hips.


    "It hurts?"


    Yan Chunlai asked casually and started the car.


    "That bastard has great strength and is swollen."


    Ye Mingmei leaned against her seat, looked out and answered in a flat tone.


    "Hehe, just be happy."


    Yan Chunlai puffed her cheeks and picked up her mobile phone with a smile.


    "I advise you not to provoke him now."


    Ye Mingmei looked at his left hand, frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you even if I give him two children."


    Put down the phone, Yan Chunlai said coldly, "don''t you think your charm is too big?"


    Ye Mingmei looked at him with no emotion in her voice: "Yan Chunlai, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting. When I saw his two running dogs leaving in a hurry, I suddenly thought of something."


    Yan Chunlai smiled disdainfully: "while you have just served him, I think he will forgive me even if he is angry."

 Chapter 767

    There is no fool in a rich family.


    What''s more, Yan Chunlai is able to serve the Yan Family and garrison the Pearl, the largest economic important place in China. His IQ is a little low and has long been gnawed by the local people.


    Yan Chunlai''s recent panic was just because he couldn''t guess who the enemy was hiding in the dark, which could defeat Guo Yiqin and Lou Yuxiang. He didn''t think he was more powerful than the two combined.


    Especially after seeing Fang Yuan come back from the dead, Yan Chunlai was scared to death.


    Once Fang Yuan stabbed him on the spot for what he had done secretly to the water shadow, he had no other way to go except hanging and drinking medicine to apologize for his death.


    It was this panic that completely disturbed Yan Chunlai''s smart head and ignored a lot of things.


    Fortunately, ye Mingmei''s sugar coated shell turned the world around, blew away the haze over his head, and made him recover his shrewdness soon.


    Although Yan Chunlai has decided to sacrifice his man''s dignity and take the initiative to give his wife to Fangyuan, he has also received unexpected good results afterwards. He is very proud of his move.


    But he also keenly caught something from the kindness released by the surrounding area.


    Ye Mingmei certainly has unparalleled charm, especially his generous commitment to raise her children with Fangyuan, but there is no doubt that Fangyuan will never completely forgive his mistakes because she gets a Ye Mingmei.


    So, after Fangyuan got Ye Mingmei, what are the reasons to let Yan Chunlai go?


    Lin Wuer.


    Yan Chunlai was right. After seeing Qin Dachuan leave in a hurry, he suddenly realized that Fang Yuanda let him go because he was worried that he would hurt Lin Wuer.


    There''s a lot of trouble around. It''s impossible to stay in the Pearl all day to protect Lin Wuer''s safety.


    If Lin Wuer doesn''t get hurt, he can''t hit Yan Chunlai any more.


    Completely get a matchless Ye Mingmei, which is enough for him to step back and consider Lin Wuer''s safety.


    The so-called enemy retreats and I advance -- Fang Yuan''s retreat has largely contributed to Yan Chunlai''s ambition to fight back.


    He thought he had to try.


    Try to kill Fang Yuan.


    Only by quietly killing Fang Yuan, Yan Chunlai is completely safe.


    Tonight is a good chance.


    That guy, who has just got great satisfaction from ye Mingmei, will be proud of Yan Chunlai''s initiative to offer his wife -- anyone who is satisfied and proud will always ignore some dangers that should have been dealt with.


    Commonly known as capsizing in the gutter.


    Yan Chunlai hoped that the boat would capsize in the gutter.


    "Yan Chunlai, you must be fooled, that bastard --"


    Seeing that Yan Chunlai wanted to kill Fang Yuan despite her warning, ye Mingmei instinctively (she still thinks of herself as Mrs. Yan) wanted to persuade him. Just as soon as she said this, she was plucked and smashed into the dashboard.


    With a bang, ye Mingmei hit her forehead heavily on the dashboard. Although she was not broken on the spot, she screamed in pain and slipped under the seat with her head in her hands.


    Yan Chunlai raised her feet, put her shoes on her face, put her on the door, smiled grimly and scolded softly: "ha ha, smelly watch, do you think you are still Mrs. Yan now? Can you call me back and forth like a coward like before? "


    "Yan Chunlai, you, you will regret it. I swear you will regret it!"


    Ye Mingmei''s charming face, deformed by leather shoes, still advised with her teeth: "take back your order. Anyway, we''ve lost our shame. We''ve just settled him. Why -- ER! "


    Yan Chunlai''s right foot blocked her mouth.


    After the car turned a corner, he stopped, took back his right foot and lit a cigar.


    Ye Mingmei slowly got up from below, raised her hand to wipe the shoe marks on her face, took a deep breath, and said in a very serious tone: "spring, please believe me, I still love you -- ah!"


    Yanchun came to a black tiger, took out his heart, hit her stomach, let her scream and be born, then retch.


    "Bitch, just raped with you and fell in love with your husband, he said he still loved me. Why didn''t you die by him?"


    Yan Chunlai raised her hand to pick her hair, suddenly pulled it into his arms, patted her face with a gentle smile.


    The painful Ye Mingmei has tears flowing, but she never gives up her last hope: "spring comes, I, I know I''m sorry for you first, and I''m willing to accept any punishment from you, but please believe me, I didn''t do anything with him tonight! He let us go, just worried that we would deal with Lin Wuer. "


    "You said you didn''t do anything with him tonight?"


    Yan Chunlai asked with a smile, "well, why are you swollen there? You drank tea and chatted with him for so long?"


    "He let me go just to deceive Lin Wuer -- of course, he and he also offended me."


    When ye Mingmei explained in a low voice, seeing the smile on Yan Chunlai''s face becoming more and more prosperous, she knew that no matter how she explained it, he would not believe it. She sighed gently and lamented: "Chunlai, don''t provoke that devil again. Although I don''t know how capable he is, I can feel his horror at a certain moment. "


    "Poof."


    Yan Chunlai opens her mouth and spits into Ye Mingmei''s mouth.


    She was completely disappointed.


    But his heart was very calm. He slowly pushed Yan Chunlai''s hand away, did it on the seat and said faintly, "Yan Chunlai, you''ll really regret it."


    Yan Chun is not the only one destined to regret.


    And Xia Xiaoyun.


    After receiving the implicit gloating call from building Xiang, she was convinced that Fang Yuan was really not dead.


    She began to regret why she didn''t listen to Chu Nannan and believed that Fang Yuan was still alive.


    I regret that Mobei didn''t take out the embroidered shoe in exchange for her safety to indirectly protect the shadow of Kunlun and water after being kidnapped by Mrs. long.


    But there are too many regrets in this world, but I have never heard of anyone who can start over.


    Once you step on some roads, you have to finish walking even if you kneel.


    What will Fang Yuan do to me when he comes back?


    Xia Xiaoyun leans on the sofa and stares at the TV screen. She hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Laura sat on the other sofa and watched TV with her.


    Since Xia Xiaoyun dated Zhang Lianghua in a western restaurant, she noticed that Laura''s words were much less.


    She knew that Laura didn''t like her dealings with Zhang Lianghua, especially after Fangyuan came back to life.


    But does Laura understand that Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t turn back when she took the embroidered shoe?


    "President Xia, look!"


    Just when Xia Xiaoyun stared at the TV screen, but didn''t know what was playing inside, Laura suddenly raised her finger to the screen and let her see it.


    Xia Xiaoyun blinked and began to focus -- she saw the square.


    Fang Yuan is standing on a small high platform. The background is the headquarters building of Pearl Donghai group. Lin Wuer stands behind him and looks at him affectionately.


    Below, there are countless reporters holding up the microphone for questioning.


    On the auditorium next to the small platform, there are several people Xia Xiaoyun knows: Mr. Tong, who is often a member of the group, Lou Xiang, and another, Chu Nan, who seems to have never worn a dress.


    This is the re opening site of Donghai group.


    Chu Nannan just flashed through the lens, but was firmly captured by Xia Xiaoyun.


    Mr. Tong, who is often a member of the group, can be said to be a big man in Huaxia shopping mall. He even went to the opening site of Lin Wuer''s small group. If he put it at ordinary times, Xia Xiaoyun would be surprised.


    Just around Lou Xiang, Mr. Tong''s glory has been "covered up": Lou Xiang, however, focuses on cleaning up Lin Wuer. Both sides are absolutely enemies of life and death (from Lin Wuer''s point of view). Now she sits on the auditorium with a guest face and a smile.


    Can Xia Xiaoyun ignore Mr. Tong without her appearance?


    However, the visual impact of building Xiang on Xia Xiaoyun is far less than that of Chu Nannan.


    Women, in some ways, have instincts that surprise God.


    Even if it was just a moment, Xia Xiaoyun could see from Chu Nannan''s mental outlook and dress that she had a very eager relationship with Fang Yuan in the past.


    Betrayal.


    Is this a betrayal?


    When Xia Xiaoyun suddenly wanted to laugh, her mobile phone rang.


    Caller ID, it''s Chu Nan''s number.


    It seems that she also picked the time period for the news broadcast before calling Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to answer. She just wants to smash her mobile phone.


    As a result, she answered, and her tone still surprised her: "Hello, Nannan, why do you have time to call me?"


    "Chu Ci."


    Chu Nan said Xia Xiaoyun''s name and began to be silent.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say?"


    The smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s face slowly dispersed, raised her legs, put on small slippers and walked out of the living room.


    The air quality of the king of Tang is good tonight. There are many stars in the sky in the blink of an eye. It''s also like laughing at a girl: you, you will soon betray your relatives.


    "Sorry."


    Chu Nannan held it there for a long time before he whispered modesty.


    "What, I''m sorry?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    "I had a relationship with Fang Yuan, just in the United States."


    Chu Nan took a deep breath and said this sentence very quickly.


    "Hehe, what is it to me that you two have that relationship?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have a smile on her face. She chuckled and said, "I''m not his person."


    "I know you don''t have a close relationship with him for the time being."


    Chu Nannan sniffed over there and said, "I just think I have to call you and say I''m sorry."


    "It''s not necessary, Nannan. You really don''t have to tell me this. My relationship with him is as pure as the stars in the sky. After any woman likes him, she doesn''t have to go out with him with my consent. "


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the stars and said, "even if you have to tell people this, you should also tell the water shadow. She is the legal wife of others. I''m a fart? "


    "Sorry."


    Chu Nannan was silent for a moment. After repeating these three words, she withheld the phone.


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly put down her mobile phone, closed her eyes, took a deep breath and walked slowly to the gate.


    Laura followed, "President Xia, where are you going?"


    "Go outside for a walk."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her finger to the sky and said with a smile, "isn''t it a waste of beauty to hold the stars so late at home?"


    The stars tonight are really beautiful.


    Zhang Yi also thinks so. Being able to take a walk in the park will certainly give way to the brain of the day and relax a lot.


    She clearly remembered that after she said she would come to work for the king of Tang, the little secretary was very happy and said that this was a beautiful city.


    The little secretary is right. The king of Tang is very beautiful.


    If there were no secrets that could not be told to anyone, Zhang Yi would feel that she was the darling of God.

 Chapter 768

    Zhang Yi is inseparable from Qi Guangzong.


    When she went to school, the Qi family subsidized her as a daughter. In addition, she worked hard and was admitted to a school related to national defense.


    In fact, what Zhang Yi most yearns for is to be a small white-collar worker after graduation. In order not to increase the burden on the Qi family who funded her to go to school, she chose a very professional university.


    After graduating from University, she went to serve in an army for two years (an internship). Later, she was transferred to a military research institute, where she met her husband and got married.


    If the husband is not disabled in the experiment together, Zhang Yi and his wife will certainly stay in the military industry and will not change jobs in their life, so they will not be taken care of and transferred to the government department.


    Zhang Yi''s vigorous and resolute style developed in the military was appreciated by the leaders, gradually promoted, and finally climbed to the throne of the second leader of southern Sichuan county.


    At the age of 34, Zhang Yi has become a department level cadre with real power. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Yi is absolutely proud of his life. As long as he works in a down-to-earth manner for two years, a high promotion is just around the corner.


    People are optimistic that Zhang Yi can be promoted. In addition to her good working ability, there is one thing that can not be ignored; Due to some regulations on equality between men and women, there must be at least one female member in the official leadership.


    Zhang Yi, a female official who can be promoted by virtue of her work ability without relying on her beauty, is really rare in officialdom. She has long been included in the list of senior cadres to be selected. After she is polished for another two years, she will make a qualitative leap.


    But in Zhang Yi''s most important two years, her benefactor Qi family cousin Qi Guangzong made a fatal mistake and became a spy in the northern country.


    Qi Guangzong, who didn''t have much ability to work, was directly related to Zhang Yi.


    After Qi Guangzong''s accident, Zhang Yi regretted that he would die 10000 times.


    She thought that arranging her cousin with poor ability in the Qingshui yamen, under her protection, as long as she didn''t make principled mistakes, she should be able to live a good life all her life. It was her reward to the Qi family.


    Who would have thought that Qi Guangzong could make such a serious mistake of principle in that position, which not only implicated Zhang Yi, but also put his own life on the line.


    If I had known this, I should have arranged him in tax, land and other oil-rich departments -- worst of all, I should have arranged him under my own eyes.


    There are all kinds of medicine in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    When Qi Guangzong committed a crime, the volcano erupted in the parrot river reservoir, and saw with his own eyes the hasty retreat of 200000 residents, Zhang Yi felt that only when she was buried in the volcanic magma could she redeem her fatal mistake.


    It''s a pity to see that the volcano under the parrot river reservoir stopped spraying when it was about to erupt.


    God had pity on Zhang Yi. It was not easy. He saved her once.


    Later, Zhang Yi knew that the person who saved her was not necessarily God. It was probably those brave Chinese special soldiers, especially the guy named Fangyuan - it was said that he jumped down a hole full of water with a small nuclear bomb when the volcanic magma was about to burst out of the ground.


    As a result, the explosion of the nuclear bomb promoted the movement of the earth''s crust and appeared in an extremely broad underground river, guiding the diversion of magma that was about to erupt from the ground.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he thought it was bullshit -- in the world, how can there be such a powerful person who can do something impossible with a nuclear bomb? It''s not Superman.


    Zhang Yi believes that this is the source of the so-called legend. There is no possibility at all, but it can inspire people to worship heroes from the heart.


    Whether it''s true or legendary, Zhang Yi doesn''t care much anyway: any official who is about to be pushed to the end and may go to prison to make atonement has the mind to think about this?


    At most, Zhang Yi was really stunned when he heard the name "Fangyuan": the name of the legendary warrior who died and the murderer who cut my cousin in half with a knife called Fangyuan.


    There are so many people in China, and there are many people with the same name and surname. Zhang Yi doesn''t think that the area where he kills without legal procedures is the area where he jumps into the pit with a nuclear bomb.


    Even if she is a cadre who will soon be punished for the crime of "cronyism", how can she manage these in the future?


    All she can do is take good care of her husband and filial piety to her parents for Qi Guangzong after being punished.


    As the saying goes, there is no doubt that there is no way. There is another village. One night after the retreat of southern Sichuan county, Zhang Yi was summoned by the leader who temporarily took over the border town.


    The result was gratifying. Not only did he not go to jail, but also he was transferred to the mainland king of Tang, who was still the second in command of real power.


    In the words of little secretary Han Miao, the king of Tang and Chuannan county are at the same level (the king of Tang is a county-level city). Considering the geographical and economic conditions, even if Chuannan County flatters the horse, it can''t catch up with the king of Tang.


    Zhang Yi can be transferred to the king of Tang Dynasty. This is Gaosheng, absolute Gaosheng!


    Han Miao, who always follows the pace of leadership, seems to ignore a sentence: pie will not fall from the sky for no reason.


    Zhang Yi, who made a mistake, was promoted without being punished, so he will certainly pay a certain price.


    What is the price Zhang Yi will pay -- she won''t tell anyone.


    This is her most secret and the last thing she wants to think about.


    She knew that the secret task entrusted to her by the dragon head would not end because of his death.


    She wondered: Longtou, how can you trust her so much that only she can complete the task?


    Can it be said that the old man will look at each other, just as Yuan Tiangang in the Tang Dynasty saw Wu Meiniang in his childhood and saw that this was the future queen?


    Hehe, what virtue can I have? Compared with a generation of empresses, I''m just a lucky little woman at most. God can pull me when I''m in the most danger. It must be because my seemingly happy life is actually incomplete.


    Zhang Yi, walking forward, smiled bitterly when he thought of here.


    She has long heard people talk about her behind her back, saying that she was able to move away from the military and sit in her current position, which was stained with the light of her husband.


    After hearing this rumor, Zhang Yi shut himself in the room, covered himself with a quilt and cried silently: you know that!


    Do you know where my man''s disability is?


    Do you know that a woman without that kind of private life can dilute her excess energy only by working hard?


    You know, I would like to be an ordinary migrant worker, also want to have my own happy private life and have my own child?


    Do you know that I''m only in my early thirties this year. In order to alleviate the suffering in that regard, I dress myself up in a simple and old way and turn myself into a rigid old nun. Can I hate myself whenever I look in the mirror?


    I am still young, I am also very beautiful, my body is still like a girl in my twenties, and my skin is as smooth and delicate as satin. I also hope to be caressed by men like all normal women. I hope that when I dream back in the middle of the night with silent crying, I won''t see him looking at me with strange eyes


    "Sister Yi, it''s getting late. Should we go home?"


    Little secretary Han Miao''s voice woke Zhang Yi, who stood by the river and stared at the river in a daze for how long.


    "Ah, what time is it?"


    When Zhang Yi looked up, he felt a little cold on his face and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe his cheeks.


    There are water stains.


    Han Miao has been Zhang Yi''s Secretary for three years. She has established quite deep feelings with the leader who is vigorous in work and takes good care of her in private. She is the one who knows the leader''s private life best.


    After seeing the leader staring at the river and crying, she knew that she had recalled those misfortunes, so she gently reminded her that it was time to go back.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock. I''ll call Lao Wang (Zhang Yi''s special bus driver) and ask her to pick you up."


    Han Miao took out his cell phone.


    "Forget it, it''s so late that I don''t have to bother Lao Wang. I''ll just take a taxi back."


    Zhang Yi gently sucked his nose and said with a smile, "don''t you have a date tonight?"


    Han Miao is now in love with a young talent. The boy''s family conditions and self-cultivation are good. Zhang Yi is supportive.


    "No, no --"


    Han Miao looked back at the distance and shook his head.


    Zhang Yi also looked back and smiled: "ha ha, it''s all my fault that I took up your private time. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, your one will turn into a watchman stone. It''s time to curse me secretly that I don''t understand amorous feelings."


    "He dares, dares to say a word, I tear his mouth!"


    Han Miao, who is a lady in his work unit, is actually a very aggressive and savage girlfriend. It is said that when he is unhappy, his favorite thing to do is to treat his boyfriend who has just made friends for more than half a year as a silly boy.


    "Well, you have to change your bad habit of bullying people, or he will be fooled and run away by you. You won''t be able to cry at that time."


    Zhang Yi made a little joke and waved her to go first.


    "Sister Yi, be careful. I''m leaving."


    Han Miao smiled awkwardly and walked away with a brisk step.


    She is well aware of Zhang Yi''s style of conduct and has a bit of military style. She always works simply and quickly. She won''t play with her. If she doesn''t let her send it, she won''t let her send it.


    Also, Zhang Yi doesn''t like others to go to her house.


    Different from taking office, Zhang Yi came to Queen Tang and did not place his home in the organ courtyard. He spent money to rent a small courtyard in the suburbs of King Tang.


    Only in this way, her husband with disabilities in both body and heart will feel more relaxed.


    After seeing Han Miao leave hand in hand with her boyfriend, the smile on Zhang Yi''s face slowly disappeared. Looking at the envious youyou over there, he sighed and raised his hand to hold a taxi.


    The urban area of Tangwang is not large. The new urban area and the old urban area are long from east to west and narrow from north to south.


    Zhang Yi took a taxi home from Shunhe street, which is less than ten kilometers.


    Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped at her door.


    When Zhang Yi paid the bill and got off, he could still see the lights on in the yard from the crack in the gate. He knew that the one in her house hadn''t slept and was waiting for her to go home.


    "Xiao Gong, I''m back."


    When Zhang Yi pushed open the door of the living room, he said a sentence as usual and found two men sitting on the sofa in the room.


    The one with a pale face in striped pajamas is her husband Xiao Gong.


    The other was a young man wearing a dark black stand collar Zhongshan suit and sitting on the sofa with a straight waist.


    He has a handsome face, exudes an unspeakable superior temperament, and gives people inexplicable depression.


    Especially his eyes, with a cold shade at a glance.


    It was the slightest shadow that destroyed his arrogant aura and made him look like a entrenched poisonous snake.


    "You are --"


    Zhang Yi was stunned and asked with a frown.

 Chapter 769

    Xiao Gong has changed a lot since he became disabled.


    He doesn''t talk and laugh as much as before. If Zhang Yi doesn''t talk to him, he will sit in front of the window all day and rarely move.


    He doesn''t go to work and doesn''t want to communicate with people. When talking to Zhang Yi, he always tries to beat around the Bush to see if she can stand the current life and whether there are men who can look up to her outside.


    If Xiao Gong is healthy, if you ask these questions, according to Zhang Yi''s hot temper, he would have slapped him in the face.


    Now she won''t.


    She knew very well that her husband always doubted her for fear of losing him.


    He can''t perform his duties as a man. Whenever he sees his wife take off her old disguise and show her mature and unique style of women at home, he will feel inferior and fear more and more. He is afraid that one day she will leave him alone.


    Zhang Yi knows Xiao Gong''s difficulties very well. He''s afraid that if he thinks too much, he will make his already unhealthy mentality worse. Only in this way can he stay away from the noisy city and come here to rent a house. It''s a kind of protection for him.


    She has lived here for more than a year. Xiao Gong is like an ancient lady. She doesn''t go out of the gate and doesn''t step in the second gate. She never contacts with outsiders. How can a strange man suddenly appear in her house tonight?


    It''s so late.


    The first time Zhang Yi saw her husband when he entered the door, he felt a pain in his heart: Xiao Gong was very nervous and restrained in front of the young man, as if someone else was the master of the family. After sitting there, his hands were in his knees and his head was low, like a criminal awaiting trial.


    Zhang Yi can be sure that her husband and wife have lived here for more than a year. In order to reduce the pressure on Xiao Gong, she never let anyone come home except Han Miao, and there is no one in her neighbors. She is the second in command of Tangwang city.


    If someone comes to her house for something, they also negotiate with her.


    The young man suddenly came to her house, which made Xiaogong very nervous, which made Zhang Yi very angry and had a bad attitude.


    Like not hearing Zhang Yi''s question and not seeing her very unhappy, the young man looked at her up and down and asked faintly, "are you Zhang Yi?"


    "I am. Who are you?"


    Zhang Yi hurried to Xiao Gong and just put down the bag. Her husband, like a frightened child, hugged her waist and buried his head in her arms, shaking slightly.


    The husband''s reaction made Zhang Yi more angry. He raised his hand and pointed to the door. He said impolitely, "I don''t care who you are and what you''re looking for me to do. Now please go out!"


    The young man smiled silently, got up from the sofa and walked slowly to the door: "after arranging your husband, come to the yard. I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Yi is the second in command of Tangwang city. She is the hostess of ordinary people. If a stranger suddenly puts on this smelly face, he will be unhappy. If he has a bad temper, he may take out his broom immediately and call the police again.


    In order not to scare her husband, Zhang Yi snorted coldly, held back, patted Xiao Gong on the back a few times, and said softly, "good, don''t be afraid, wait for me in the bedroom first, and I''ll drive him away soon."


    Xiao Gong nodded, stood up and walked to the bedroom door, but suddenly turned around and asked seriously, "Zhang Yi, does he come to pursue you?"


    "How possible!"


    Zhang Yi was puzzled and explained, "I don''t even know him. Well, don''t think about it. Go back to bed and I''ll be back soon. "


    Oh.


    When closing the door of the living room, Zhang Yi sighed heavily in his heart.


    Over the past six months, her husband''s mental illness has become more and more serious. Instead, she doesn''t beat around the Bush to ask her if she has made a boyfriend outside, but like a child who has no sense of security, she is more and more afraid of strangers and has less courage. Only when she dreams back in the middle of the night can she see the look of the energetic man in his always awake eyes.


    "Who are you? Without my permission, who let you come to my house and contact my husband without authorization!"


    Zhang Yi went to the yard and took off his black framed plane glasses. His tone was colder.


    Having been in a high position for a long time, Zhang Yi has long maintained a certain dignity. Besides, she is also a soldier. Now she has no fear even in the face of strangers of unknown origin.


    "I didn''t know your husband was like this. The faucet didn''t tell me."


    The young man with his back to Zhang Yi looked up at the stars, turned his right hand and threw a small red book.


    "Faucet?"


    Zhang Yi raised his hand to catch the small book, opened it and looked at it. The anger on his face retreated like a tide.


    If one day I''m gone, someone will take it to you.


    That person is my successor. All you have to do is obey his orders unconditionally -- these words were said by the leader to Zhang Yi that night more than a year ago.


    After more than a year, Zhang Yi still remembered that in the red small book, there was only one picture of himself, his name and his position: Thirteen innings.


    13¡¢ In the eyes of those believers who believe in God Jesus in the west, it is a particularly unlucky number.


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes, the same is true, because as the leader of the 13th inning, if you want to break her into the world, you can do it by turning your hands.


    The 13th inning is said to be the most mysterious department of the Chinese summer.


    It is also a department with the greatest power. The performance of the leader in southern Sichuan county vividly explains what it means to "take charge of the army and calm the people".


    It is said that the original "wind" department, where a small soldier can make the top leaders of the Tang Wang police wait carefully, is a branch of the 13th Bureau.


    In addition to the leader, no one knows how snobbish the 13th inning is, let alone what the existence of this special powerful department is.


    Zhang Yi is not qualified and has no courage to inquire about these things. What he can do is to remember the words of the leader.


    Now, this little book appears.


    The photo in the small book is the young man who disturbed Zhang Yi''s peaceful life. His name is Guo Yiqin.


    Alas, is the peaceful and happy life finally coming to an end?


    Zhang Yi sighed again, closed the small book and handed it to Guo Yiqin.


    "I came to see you tonight mainly to get to know you. I''m sorry to scare your husband. "


    Guo Yiqin put away his certificate, looked at Zhang Yi and said, "from now on, you should make full preparations and wait for the release of specific tasks. Well, it''s late at night. I won''t disturb you. Good night. "


    Politely, Zhang Yi nodded and Guo Yiqin walked to the door.


    "Wait -- wait a minute, please."


    Zhang Yi chased forward two steps: "I want to ask, what do I want to do for you and how long will you stop looking for me?"


    "Is that what you should ask?"


    Guo Yiqin looked back and frowned: "you don''t know, your real file relationship has been transferred into the 13th Bureau?"


    "Ah, my file has been transferred to the 13th Bureau?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    "If not, why can the dragon head bring you to the king of Tang if you have made such a big mistake?"


    Guo Yiqin said faintly, "your current identity is just a cover in the open."


    Zhang Yi was even more confused: "so, what''s my role in the 13th inning?"


    "After completing the task, you still want to live your current life, and I will meet you."


    Guo Yiqin didn''t answer Zhang Yi''s question, but gave her a promise.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Zhang Yi felt bitter in his mouth.


    Guo Yiqin is right. It is impossible to forgive her principled mistakes in southern Sichuan county.


    She can make mistakes and then live a good life in the king of Tang, which is bound to pay a certain price.


    I''m just a small department level cadre who knows a few Military Boxing and studies economic data all day. What can I do for the 13th inning known as royal guards (Zhang Yi''s own name for the 13th inning)?


    Zhang Yi looked at the back of Guo Yiqin who came to the door. His head hurt very much.


    "I can tell you a little."


    Guo Yiqin, who stretched out his hand to open the door, felt that it was better to comfort Zhang Yi a little, so as not to make her think: "Fang Yuan occupies an absolutely important position in your task."


    "Square, square and round?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned again: "which square?"


    Guo Yiqin asked, "how many areas do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of two."


    Zhang Yi pursed the corner of his mouth and whispered, "one, naturally, was sacrificed in the area of the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. The other is to kill and kill my cousin Qi Guangzong. He is also your man. "


    "Kill Qi Guangzong?"


    Guo Yiqin glanced and smiled: "yes, I want you to pay attention to the area where Qi Guangzong was killed. Soon, he will return to the king of Tang. Then he will be your citizen. "


    "Also, he is no longer in the 13th inning. He has something to do with some big conspiracy. That''s all I can tell you now. I really can''t see how you can be regarded as an important chess piece by the dragon head and arranged here more than a year in advance. Just you -- can play a key role? Ha ha. "


    Guo Yiqin looked important, shook his head in disdain, opened the door and left.


    After being despised by Guo Yiqin, Zhang Yi didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    She was just disturbed by the saying "Fang Yuan will soon return to the king of Tang and become a people under her jurisdiction". In front of her eyes, her aunt looked like a fool with white hair that night after she learned that her cousin was killed.


    "Fang Yuan, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Are you finally coming?"


    Zhang Yi stood behind the door and looked up at the starry sky. After standing silent for a long time, he murmured, "where are you now?"


    The circle is in the Pearl.


    When the clock struck zero, Fang Yuan was walking along the sidewalk of Tianhe Road.


    She smoked in the bathroom and put it in the hot water tank.


    He doesn''t have to watch TV. He knows that his appearance will attract the attention of many people: Guo Yiqin, water shadow - nature, and Xia Xiaoyun, who has an unspeakable relationship with him.


    Thinking of Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan has a headache: how mentally disabled does she have to get rid of the embroidered shoes that can only save the north of the desert?


    Doesn''t she know that letting her get embroidered shoes is what evil things in Jiuyou world want to see most?


    Still don''t know, that will indirectly harm the Kunlun and water shadow?


    More than a year can change many people.


    Xia Xiaoyun changed and made Fangyuan feel very strange.


    It is no longer the girl who likes to play small, some domineering but very kind in the past. She has become selfish and even abandoned herself.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s change is enough to annoy Fang Yuanxin. It''s not the biggest headache.


    Fang Yuan has a strong hunch: the king of Jiuyou who betrayed Mrs. Jiuyou will not be killed after being captured, and may be "transformed" into a real demon who indiscriminately kills innocent people.


    As for why Mrs. Jiuyou arranged like this -- according to her IQ, after hearing that Guo Yiqin met a mysterious man who could not die in the king of Tang, she should be able to judge that this person is Fangyuan, so she hurriedly fled the Central Plains.


    After she leaves, Mobei will be released at an appropriate time.


    Once the devil is born, who else can kill the first person except Xia Xiaoyun who betrays her?

 Chapter 770

    Due to those annoying statements, no one can kill Xia Xiaoyun, whether it is the just world or the Jiuyou world.


    Nine Youwang dare.


    After being punished unimaginably by Mrs. Jiuyou, she wanted the whole world to be in chaos.


    Mrs. Jiuyou is going to use her to force Fang Yuan to return to Xia Xiaoyun to protect her.


    That evil woman, judging from Guo Yiqin that Fang Yuan is still alive and has the same evil constitution as her, will no longer be afraid of the north of the desert.


    No matter from which point of view, and whether Fang Yuan is a married woman or not, he has to protect Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan also felt that Mrs. Jiuyou should also know that Xia Xiaoyun got an embroidered shoe.


    In addition to the secret ecstasy, she will try her best to find another embroidered shoe and give it to Xia Xiaoyun as a gift to hook up with the surrounding area and make the flowers on the other side bloom.


    As long as Xia Xiaoyun can have two embroidered shoes, Fang Yuan must stay with her before she can''t completely kill Mobei -- God knows, can Fang Yuan resist the arrangement of fate?


    In addition to these broken things, what''s the matter with the black white eye stone fish left by potatoes?


    These broken things were like seventeen or eight small sticks, stirring back and forth in the brain around him, which made him extremely upset. He even forgot when he left Donghai group. He only remembered that Li Jie gave him.


    President Lin is very happy today. He is drunk and has gone to rest.


    This is what Li Jie said to Fang Yuan when sending him away.


    Li Jie didn''t lie. Lin Wuer was really drunk.


    Injured girls, like lovelorn men, always want to use alcohol to paralyze their painful nerves.


    Fang Yuan knows this very well. Except for a little guilt in his heart, he doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    This is what he wants. It''s best that Lin Wuer hates him all her life and doesn''t see him, so she''ll be safe.


    The night breeze with the smell of the sea stirred up the leaves of the Indus tree and made a loud noise, just as the square had already opened the brain of the pot, and it took him a lot of energy to resist the knife, and cut off the branches like a madman.


    "Better not be provoked."


    After bouncing off the cigarette butts in his hand, Fang Yuan glanced back at the corners of his eyes, turned right and walked into an alley.


    Through this alley, turn left and move forward for more than 800 meters, which is the hotel settled by Qin Dachuan.


    This is a four-star hotel nearest to the headquarters of Donghai group.


    Turn right around and walk into the alley. Within half a minute, a dark shadow was close to the root of the wall. He hurried after him. When he came to the corner, he first looked in, then shrank back, and waited for a moment before he went in.


    When he was looking in, he clearly saw that the square was tens of meters ahead. In order not to be found, he deliberately waited for more than ten seconds before he walked into the alley close to the root of the wall - in just a few seconds, the square disappeared.


    "Well, where has he gone?"


    The people who watched the surrounding area sped up their steps after whispering.


    Just walked a few steps -- a cold hand suddenly grabbed his throat from behind.


    Instinctively, he raised his hand and broke it.


    As soon as I raised my hand, I felt a pain in my neck, blackened in front of me, and a cold voice sounded: "dare to move around again, I''ll pinch your throat."


    "No, no -- it''s me!"


    The man said quickly.


    "Li Jie?"


    When Fang Yuan looked at it, he immediately released his hand and asked strangely, "how can you follow me?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Li Jie coughed a few times before swallowing his spit and said, "yes, President Lin told me to do so. She''s afraid you''ll encounter trouble on your way back to the hotel. Cough!"


    Dance, haven''t I hurt you enough?


    Fang Yuan jumped from the corner of her eyes, frowned and said, "she''s really worried about eating carrots. Am I the kind of person who is afraid of trouble? Li Jie, tell her when you go back. Don''t bother me anymore. It''s very annoying. "


    Without waiting for Li Jie to say anything, Fang Yuan raised his hand, pushed him aside and walked forward quickly.


    After more than ten meters, Li Jie shouted hoarsely, "Mr. Fang, our Miss really cares about you!"


    "She misunderstood my feelings for her."


    Fang Yuantou said coldly without looking back and accelerated his pace.


    After walking out of the alley to the main road, Fang Yuan took a heavy breath and whispered to himself: "Fang Yuan, are you right or wrong?"


    When a person feels at a loss about his behavior, he will be distracted and ignore some abnormal phenomena.


    For example, at the gate of the hotel where Qin Dachuan stayed, several night patrol security guards saw Fang Yuan coming, surrounded them from two directions and winked at each other.


    The security guard standing under the steps raised his hand like a traffic policeman and asked politely, "Sir, what are you doing here?"


    "At this time, of course, you come to the hotel to stay, and you can also come to take a bath?"


    When Fang Yuan looked up and said something, the sound of an iron rod breaking the air sounded from behind.


    Four sticks were smashed at the back of his head, under his left and right ribs, and at the bend of his right leg and knee.


    At first glance, I knew that the four men had rich experience in beating people. They were not only cruel, but also accurate.


    If you beat him up, you will be rewarded with one million each, and if you kill him, you will be rewarded with five million each -- that''s what the employer told them.


    They don''t even know who is going to be picked up. They just weigh whether it''s better to beat someone up or kill him.


    Before receiving the reminder of the target''s appearance, five people were still arguing about it.


    When one person was responsible for attracting the attention of the surrounding area, the other four took the opportunity to reach an agreement: kill him for $5 million!


    The strength used to kill a person and the selected injured part must be greater than that of wounding a person, and the resistance must be fragile.


    For the time being, regardless of the blows under the left and right ribs and the right leg and knee (that''s to prevent a stick from killing, and the target will escape), just say the one that hit the back of the head, if it is tamped, there will be a bloody scene of thousands of pear blossoms.


    Bang -- bang!


    The four iron bars hit the desired part of the four people.


    It may be that the force is too strong. The four fake security guards who fight with sticks are all in pain.


    A rolling pin is as thick as a rolling pin. It is a solid iron rod with a weight of 15 kg. It hits a person hard behind the back of the head and hurts the tiger''s mouth -- if the person is not dead, it can only prove that he is not a person.


    Who dares to say that Fang Yuan is not a person, Fang dead ghost will greet his sister.


    But he really didn''t die. He didn''t even have a little trauma. He stood there, rushed to the security guard who raised his hand to block his road, blinked and asked, "did Yanchun come to let you come?"


    The mouth of the fake security guard can now reach into one foot.


    Even if he put a foot in it, he didn''t believe anyone could be hit by the four iron bars just now -- in other words, the name of the five bullies in Huangjiang was not shouted out by the women when they were stunned, but by the five brothers with their fists.


    Even a bear can''t stand the blows of these four iron bars. Why can''t he ask himself who sent him?


    "Who, who is Yan Chunlai?"


    The fake security guard asked foolishly after swallowing and spitting.


    All the heroes in Mingzhu have naturally heard of Yan Chunlai''s name. The fake security guard asked because he really didn''t expect that the person who assigned them to kill would have something to do with Yan Chunlai.


    With a bang, Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked him hard, which answered his stupid question: he doesn''t even know who his real employer is. He has the face to hang out on the road. It''s much better to go to Thailand to perform than to be killed.


    "Ah!"


    When the fake security guard screamed and bent his knees and fell to the ground, the other four bullies of the Huangjiang five bullies had swung the iron bar again and smashed into the surrounding area again with all their strength.


    This time, they all chose round heads.


    Just now, they were shocked for a few seconds and then made the most wrong choice.


    Fang Yuan dares to swear: when the four shabby find that he can''t die, they immediately turn around and run away, or just kneel down and beg for mercy, and he will let them go in large numbers.


    Even if a few small fish and shrimps in the street want to murder money under the stimulation of money, it is far from worth spreading their anger on them.


    It''s just that they have no brains. They can''t find the disabled by themselves. They can''t do it if they don''t want to be satisfied.


    "Somebody, kill!"


    In fact, the two security guards who had been hiding in the hotel hall for a long time could no longer control their fear after seeing that Fang Yuan crushed the knees, hands and wrists of the four people with his feet. When his mother died, he screamed and ran to the bar: "come on, call the police, call the police!"


    Wu La -- the sound of the police siren was faintly uploaded from the street outside the door. Yan Chunlai, who was reading a magazine, trembled with no reason.


    It seems that he is a wanted criminal who absconds. He will be shocked when he occasionally hears the cry of an ambulance.


    Lying obliquely on the sofa opposite him, staring at the ceiling, ye Mingmei also heard the sound of the siren. When her eyes suddenly flowed, she happened to see Yan Chunlai''s hand shaking.


    She smiled: "hehe, are you afraid of spring?"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Yan Chun didn''t even look at her and asked faintly.


    "You should know that the people you are looking for will never hurt the surrounding area. If he could be removed so easily, he would have died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. "


    Ye Mingmei turned over and sat up from the sofa.


    After returning home, she took another good bath and put on the most beautiful white silk pajamas.


    As long as she is at home, she is always used to wearing pajamas, so when she sits up and raises her feet to wear slippers, Yan Chunlai, who just looks up, can see the beautiful scenery under her skirt.


    In the past, seeing this behind the scenes, he would have an unspeakable pride: This is mine.


    Now, he is disgusted -- the place has been polluted.


    "Oh, of course I know. Those little gangsters can''t hurt the surrounding area."


    Yan Chunlai smiled, closed the magazine and said slowly, "in fact, I don''t expect those short-lived ghosts to satisfy me."


    "Then why did you send them to die? There''s too much money to spend? "


    Ye Mingmei said languidly, with his right foot raised, resting on his left knee, smearing the toe tips of the dark green nail polish, and picking up exquisite crystal slippers, leaving Yan Chunlai in a flash to see it again.


    He was afraid that he could not help jumping on it and made the woman realize that no matter how bad she was, he could not control his physical impulse.


    Seeing Yan Chunlai smiling and looking out the door, ye Mingmei suddenly understood: "your real intention is to bring the surrounding area home! And you, already in the yard, have carefully arranged a trap! "


    Yan Chunlai answered leisurely, "do you think he can escape the attack of hunting clips and muskets?"

 Chapter 771

    "What?"


    Ye Mingmei was stunned.


    Yan Chunlai was satisfied with her response. She picked up the magazine, pointed to the front, pointed to the back wall and said with a smile: "as early as you were happy with him in Donghai group, I told Wuzi (his new bodyguard) to set up traps at home. Don''t you realize that I followed Wuzi when I took you home? "


    "A total of 298 hunting clips were buried in the front and rear yards of our villa. They are made of special refined steel and can hold wild boars and tigers."


    Yan Chun stood up and walked back and forth in front of Ye Mingmei with his hands on his back: "ha ha, such a high density, I really can''t think of the reason why he can escape once he sneaks in, and I don''t believe his strength is greater than that of a wild boar or a tiger."


    "Well, even if he is stronger than a tiger, can he resist the spray of ten flame guns? Wuzi told me that yellow phosphorus was added to the fuel of the flame gun, which could not be extinguished even with water. Tut Tut, Mingmei, are you surprised at my cruelty with your mouth half open, or are you worried about him? "


    Yan Chunlai walked up to Ye Mingmei, stretched out his right index finger, provoked her chin, smiled and said, "it must be worried about him, so you''d better pray that he won''t come to die by himself. In other words, I can''t bear to see a man burn alive. "


    Ye Mingmei didn''t speak, and her long eyelashes fell down.


    She could see that the proud Yan Chunlai didn''t cheat her, just as she couldn''t think of any chance to go back alive once Fangyuan came.


    It was so late that Yan Chun didn''t go to bed and turned on the lights in the living room, just to let those who were likely to come see him, then filled with anger and rushed in to teach him a lesson.


    That''s what Yan Chunlai hopes.


    Yan Chunlai, who came from a rich family, no matter how elegant he usually behaves in front of people, when he decides to kill someone, his heart will be harder than steel.


    Kill the area, regardless of the consequences.


    "Why don''t you speak? It hurts?"


    Yan Chunlai raised his hand, patted on Ye Mingmei''s cheek and asked with a smile, "still thinking, you have lost your use value after Fangyuan''s death. I''m worried that I will poison you. How can you ask me to give you a way to live?"


    "Spring -- at least, we really loved each other, didn''t we?"


    Ye Mingmei bit her lower lip and looked up at Yan Chunlai.


    "Hehe, want to impress me with old love?"


    Yan Chunlai''s smile is still so amiable.


    "You are not afraid of the exposure of the agreement we signed after my death?"


    Ye Mingmei asked again.


    "How could I be willing to kill you? At most, it makes your life worse than death."


    Yan Chunlai patted her face again and smiled more happily: "just now I read a magazine that women are more afraid of death when life is better than death, even if they suffer unbearable pain. You said yourself that if you don''t die, the agreement will not be exposed, so I won''t kill you. "


    The blood color on Ye Mingmei''s face all disappeared, pale and frightening.


    "Wuzi told me that when he was in the golden triangle in his early years, he saw a drug lord use this hunting trap to deal with a woman -- the woman''s limbs were cut off, but she couldn''t die. She could only live like a piece of rotten meat all day."


    Yan Chunlai loosened her hand and asked seriously, "can you imagine how you would feel when you become like that?"


    Ye Mingmei didn''t speak. She raised her hand and grabbed the fruit knife on the table.


    The fruit knife has no blade, but it can definitely pierce your heart.


    It''s much better to die at this time than to live miserably.


    With a bang, just as ye Mingmei reached out and grabbed the fruit knife, Yan Chunlai stepped on her wrist in time.


    Yan Chunlai is well prepared tonight, including leaving the villa quickly after the plan fails, so he is not wearing slippers, but hard black leather shoes.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Mingmei, who was trampled on her ankle, let out a scream, rolled down from the sofa, and her pajamas turned on her back, so her charming lower body was exposed to the light.


    "Want to die? It''s beautiful to think about it! "


    Yan Chunlai''s face was ferocious. After grabbing the fruit knife, he raised his foot and kicked hard on the bright moon of Ye Mingmei. When someone asked, "is this domestic violence?"


    "Get out!"


    Yan Chunlai didn''t even think about it. She opened her mouth and roared fiercely.


    Subconsciously, he thought the person who suddenly asked was his bodyguard.


    Besides his bodyguards, who can casually step through the front and rear yards where nearly 300 animal traps are buried and come to the living room to see him play domestic violence?


    But he did not expect that any bodyguard would dare to come to the living room and ask him this without his permission.


    Yan Chunlai was a smart man. As soon as he spoke, he realized that it was bad. He suddenly looked up and saw Fang Yuan leaning on the door frame, holding his arms in his hands and looking at him with great interest.


    "You, how can you come to them?"


    Yan Chunlai was stunned and asked foolishly.


    When people seem to see a ghost, speaking becomes an instinct and does not pass through the brain.


    "Is Wuzi your bodyguard leader?"


    Fang Yuan, who seemed to hold half a leaf in his mouth, turned back and forth and came over: "is he responsible for burying so many animal traps in the villa yard? Well, from the way of arranging traps, we can see that the guy has some experience, especially the flame gun. However, he still has a disadvantage. "


    Yan Chunlai had a cold sweat on his forehead and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the disadvantage?"


    "After the real trap is arranged, you must not leave a way for you to enter the living room safely from the door. You should go home by helicopter. That''s the real death trap. "


    Fang Yuan came over and sat on the sofa Yan Chunlai had just sat on. He seemed to casually take the knife in his hand and said, "also, why can you smell gasoline ten miles against the wind when your bodyguard was preparing the flame gun? I don''t think I can do without paying attention. "


    Grid, grid.


    Yan Chunlai heard the sound of his teeth trembling, and cold sweat had trickled into his eyes.


    He didn''t wipe it.


    He was afraid that as soon as he started, the fruit knife would stab him.


    After Fangyuan appears, if she looks very angry, Yan Chunlai won''t be afraid: people who appear angry won''t kill.


    Because when he is angry, the anger in his heart has been released. At most, he has gone too far, but he can keep his reason.


    Only those who have a calm face, tone and even eyes are really terrible. This is a precursor before the eruption of the volcano. Once it erupts, they will lose all their senses and can do any crazy action.


    Yan Chunlai thinks so.


    He is such a person.


    Fang Yuan patted the sofa with a knife and said sincerely, "can you sit down? I''m not used to raising my head when talking to people."


    Like a puppet, Yan Chunlai slowly sat around.


    "And you, can''t you get dressed? Anyway, this is also in your family. I''m an outsider. When guarding your husband, you have to give him due dignity, pout his ass and look like he doesn''t clean up. What''s the matter? "


    Fang Yuan looked at Ye Mingmei again and frowned.


    "Ah, oh, oh!"


    Ye Mingmei woke up like the beginning of a dream. She quickly knelt down on the ground and put her Pajama back down.


    Her eyes were bright when she looked around.


    She didn''t know how Fang Yuan had escaped those traps, nor did she want to know how Wuzi and his sons were subdued quietly. She was only ecstatic that she could avoid Yan Chunlai''s "domestic violence".


    After Yan Chunlai told her so much, she knew that no matter what means she used, she couldn''t make him really afraid of her. She could play with her as much as she wanted.


    In this domestic violence, ye Mingmei has been completely defeated, and the emergence of Fangyuan has given her the opportunity to start again and even take the initiative.


    For the first time, when Yan Chunlai was present, she wanted to show her love to other men.


    Only in that way can she believe that she is still alive.


    So she picked up her cell phone, turned on the video and said to those who didn''t understand why she did this: "I, I just want to live healthily. Won''t you even refuse this request?"


    It''s much better for ye Mingmei to live healthily than if she was asked to die by Yan Chunlai. Of course, Fangyuan has no problem


    As for how ye Mingmei used what she recorded to coerce Yan Chunlai, Fang Yuan was too lazy to think about it.


    "Calm down, don''t be afraid."


    Seeing that Yan Chunlai was still shaking like a pendulum, Fang Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said to Ye Mingmei, "don''t you know to pour a glass of water to prevent dry mouth when we talk?"


    "Oh, oh, I''ll go right away, right away!"


    Ye Mingmei put her mobile phone horizontally on the sofa and trotted into the restaurant.


    "Look, your wife is still a very good woman. Although she always does stupid things sometimes, you have to understand that the more beautiful a woman is, the more stupid she is."


    Fang Yuan haw said askew. After seeing that ye Mingmei''s mobile phone was tilted, she walked over very considerate, put it back and aimed at Yan Chunlai.


    "Do you like Greater China, too? We are very similar in this interest. "


    Fang Yuan picked up the cigarette from the table and handed it to Yanchun first.


    Yan Chunlai shivered and took it in his mouth.


    Fang Yuan lit it for him politely. Ye Mingmei opened the cans with two and hurried over: "first, have a beer bar. The temperature is just right."


    "Thanks."


    Fang Yuan took the beer, looked up and took a sip, and said, "well, it''s pretty good -- why don''t you drink?"


    "I, I''m not thirsty, I''m not thirsty."


    Yan Chunlai shook his head repeatedly, and the cigarette on his mouth fell off without noticing.


    It''s not good for Fang Yuan to force him to put out the cigarette that fell on his clothes for him, take the beer and drink it up at one breath before he said, "I seem to think we''re interviewing on the TV station. Your wife is a photographer, I''m a host and you''re a guest interviewed by me."


    Ye Mingmei quickly smiled sweetly and agreed.


    Yan Chunlai nodded in cooperation.


    "Well, dear Mr. Yan, let''s start. I hope you can speak your heart to the audience in front of the TV."


    After another sip of beer, Mr. Fang, who felt very funny, felt that he was not serious about hosting the program with this thing. He put it on the record for a few times, coughed and said, "well, what, before formally asking questions, I first apologized to Mr. Yan. It was my fault to offend Mrs. Yan."


    "No, nothing, nothing!"


    Yan Chunlai shook her head in a hurry and took a deep breath, hoping that she could calm down as soon as possible in order to deal with this deadly devil.


    "I''m very relieved to get your forgiveness."


    After pulling a sentence, Fang Yuan looked very serious: "I came to Mingzhu to help Lin dance this time. I really didn''t intend to be bad for you. Because I know very well that if she wants to develop well in the Pearl, she can''t offend you. "

 Chapter 772

    Yan Chunlai secretly breathed a long sigh of relief. The frightened look on his face disappeared, and the whole person became elegant and confident again.


    Well, after a certain layer of window paper was punctured, this guy said he wouldn''t be bad for me. Then why should I be afraid?


    "You''re not afraid anymore, are you?"


    Fang Yuan is not blind. Of course, we can see what he thinks from the epicenter of Yan Chunlai''s spirit.


    "Fang Yuan, since you are worried that I will deal with Lin Wuer, why should I be afraid?"


    Yan Chun said, picking up the cigarette that was pinched out on the table and slowly lit it, she crossed her legs.


    "Yes, you really have no reason to be afraid of me."


    Fang Yuan smiled and told the truth: "you should have seen that no matter how dissatisfied I am with you, I dare not do anything to you for Lin Wuer. Besides, you are also an important figure of the Yan family. I will hurt you for Wuer, and I will be ruthlessly attacked by the Yan Family."


    "You had a chance to make me afraid of you and obey you."


    Yan Chunlai threw up a smoke ring and looked confident: "it was yesterday afternoon (it''s early morning now). You and I all know that as long as you can publicly announce how I deal with the water shadow after you fake death, then my reputation and even the whole Yan family will be damaged."


    "Yes, but I didn''t hold it."


    Fang Yuan admitted frankly: "at that time, I naively thought that exposing your unmanly behavior in public would indeed hit you, and even force you to apologize with death to save the whole Yan family. But I don''t want to be the enemy of the whole Yan family because of this. After all, even if the Yan family will suffer a heavy blow, it can still have the strength that I regret all my life. "


    If Fangyuan did that yesterday afternoon, Yan would have no choice but to die to protect the Yan Family''s reputation as much as possible.


    Then the goal will be achieved.


    But it is undeniable that a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. When the dust is settled, no matter how hard the Yan family suffered in this incident, the strength of this huge family can give the most cruel revenge to Fang Yuan.


    Relying on his personal skills, Fang Yuan may be able to escape the attack of the Yan family.


    What about those people around him?


    Lin Wuer, water shadow, Qin Dachuan and Han Bin have little hope of survival.


    Therefore, no matter how much Fang Yuan wants to retaliate against Yan, for the sake of too many people, he can only raise his hand and take the initiative to release goodwill. At most, he is reluctant to "smile" at Ye Mingmei.


    Dragged down by Lin Wuer and others, Fangyuan lost the chance to punish Yan at will.


    At the same time, it made him understand that even if he provoked Fangyuan with despicable means, Fangyuan could avoid those animal traps and sit in front of him, and he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    From the moment when Fang Yuan released his goodwill, Yan arbitrarily was in an invincible position.


    In that case, why should he be afraid?


    He began to feel ashamed of what he had just feared.


    "Alas, Mr. Yan Chunlai, let me ask you another question."


    When Fang Yuan sighed, his face was helpless.


    Yan Chunlai crossed his hands, put them in his crotch, and leaned back slightly. Just as he usually received those visiting guests, he smiled modestly: "I hope my answer can satisfy Mr. Fang."


    "Are you quite sure that I dare not do anything to you?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Yan Chunlai still smiled and replied, "I think you should know this question better than me, Mr. Fang."


    "Well, you won."


    Fang Yuan sighed again and murmured, "it seems that if I deal with people like you, I will never win."


    Yan Chunlai was more proud: "I''m not Lou Yuxiang."


    Building Xiang can be frightened by your personal bravery and barbarism. I won''t.


    I''m a man. She''s just a woman.


    That''s what Yanchun means. He doesn''t mean building Xiang. You can hear it in a radius.


    "Last question."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "if you can win like this, I''ll pat my ass and go away."


    "When Mr. Fang comes back to the Pearl in the future, please don''t forget to visit my house."


    Yan Chunlai was very proud of his philosophical answer.


    He has rights and is more qualified to be complacent.


    No matter how terrible Fang Yuan is, he is just a Jianghu gangster dragged down by others (Lin Wuer and others). He can''t be compared with the world childe born with a golden key.


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked at Ye Mingmei sitting on the opposite sofa.


    Ye Mingmei immediately narrowed her eyes at him.


    Fang Yuan then asked Yan Chunlai, "Mr. Yan, some people say that no matter how powerful a man is, don''t offend a woman -- excuse me, what do you think of this problem?"


    The consequences of offending women are very serious.


    Yan Chunlai heard this sentence a long time ago and knew that it came from the Internet. It means that after a woman is completely offended by a man, she will short circuit her brain and retaliate against a man by any means.


    This sentence is like a joke.


    Yan Chunlai felt more like a boring person, telling jokes.


    He has never seriously considered this issue. In his heart, he only thinks that no matter how good a woman is, even if it is building Xiang, she is only an accessory of a man.


    Who cares about the feeling that accessories have been offended?


    Yan Chunlai didn''t expect Fang Yuan to ask such a nonsense question. He was a little stunned. In his tone, he replied with genuine contempt: "the consequences of offending women are very serious. This problem is not only a joke, but also bullshit."


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked Ye Mingmei, "Miss ye, you are the only woman among us. What do you think of Mr. Yan''s answer?"


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand and gently lifted up her long hair hanging in her ears. Then she giggled and murmured, "all men who think this sentence is a joke and bullshit are really silly hats."


    "He will regret, cry, hit his head, and wonder why he didn''t die in time after offending a woman."


    Ye Mingmei said, standing up from the sofa and curling up with her waist.


    "You say, is my answer right?"


    Ye Mingmei walked to Fang Yuan, threw off the crystal slippers on her feet, raised her right foot and sat on his leg. Her left hand hooked his neck and her upper body tilted back slightly. When she looked down at his eyes, her right hand had begun to untie Fang Yuan''s belt.


    From the moment she decided to push Ye Mingmei out to sacrifice, she was like a bitch in Yan Chunlai''s eyes. No matter how she begged him and asked him to forgive her, nothing could change except his almost abnormal blow.


    Just from the law, in the eyes of outsiders and in the love life of the past few years, ye Mingmei is Yan Chunlai''s wife, occupying a position that no one can replace temporarily in his heart.


    So when ye Mingmei saw that she was whining to Fang Yuan in front of her own face, her anger rose from her heart with a miso, stood up and raised her hand to pick the woman''s hair: "smelly watch, you dare -- ER!"


    Before Yan Chunlai finished his words, he felt a sharp pain under his left rib and blackened in front of him. He fell on the sofa with a bang. He had to tighten his teeth with great strength to force himself not to faint.


    When he wanted to stand up, the sharp pain made him open his mouth and cough loudly.


    Fang Yuan''s seemingly random kick broke the sixth rib under his left rib.


    The broken ribs were inserted into his lungs.


    The strength of Fang Yuan''s foot is quite in place, which will not cause any danger to his life, but deprives him of the capital to stand up and do it. He can only fight the pain with all his strength.


    During the severe cough, Yan Chunlai''s painful tears came out. He looked up hard and saw the Big Ben squatting in the corner of the wall.


    This is a very old big Ben. Yan Chunlai bought it from an auction with hundreds of thousands of pounds.


    Big Ben has a long history. Whether it is material, workmanship or style, it has the unique characteristics of the 19th century.


    The clock is inlaid with a circle of rare mirrors in that era, so Yan Chunlai can see what the men and women on the sofa behind are doing.


    Ye Mingyan can ride in front of him in white. He can do one thing at will, just like a couple. It''s really beautiful to ride in front of him.


    This time, Fang Yuan didn''t refuse.


    He knew what ye Mingmei was going to do when she went to get a drink and straightened her crooked mobile phone.


    She is using her mobile phone on the sofa to live broadcast the wonderful performance of three people in the Yan family living room, every word and every action.


    She did it to protect herself.


    She was completely disappointed with Yan Chunlai. She clearly realized that men with identity sometimes fart. If she wanted to live like a pool of rotten meat, she had to fight back.


    Use her own body, her identity as Mrs. Yan, and her love with other men in front of Yan Chunlai to ensure her own life safety.


    Just as Fang Yuan didn''t refuse her courtship this time, she didn''t have the slightest sense of shame. She would only raise her head happily, her hair hung down like silk, and her slender neck sounded like a swan.


    Women are the most terrible.


    Offending a woman is definitely the stupidest thing at any time, and the consequences are very serious.


    Extremely serious.


    Yan Chunlai looked at the men and women in the mirror and finally realized this truth.


    The fourth son of the Yan family, in his own living room, his beautiful wife is like the best prostitute and woman in the world -- more like a horseman running wildly, holding the square with both hands, desperately screening her two full moons covered by white silk nightgown, and blocking the man''s mouth with the proudest part of her upper body.


    Yan Chunlai wants to die.


    I hate why I can''t die.


    After confirming that ye Mingmei betrayed herself, Yan Chunlai no longer cares about her.


    Can tolerate her around him for more than a year, that is because this woman is always beating around the Bush, talking about things with water and shadow, and finally succeeded in moving him.


    In Yan Chunlai''s heart, ye Mingmei is just a worthless bitch, which is more beautiful at most -- when he learned that building Xiang forced Lin Wuer to stand in the street, he even thought this was a good way to completely destroy women.


    Of course, ye Mingmei at that time must not have a relationship with Yan Chunlai and the Yan family.


    A woman who has nothing to do with herself, no matter which man she loves, is none of her business?


    But now, she is still Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan is now in the living room of Yan''s villa, guarding Mr. Yan and shameless love with other men. She is so presumptuous, happy and screaming.


    Yan Chunlai can only watch.


    Afterwards, he did not dare to fart or move Ye Mingmei''s hair.


    Otherwise, this live broadcast will be popular all over the country.

 Chapter 773

    Fang Yuan never intended to use this despicable means to coerce Yan Chunlai into obedience.


    However, when he overheard the conversation between Yanchun and the couple and saw the real intention of Ye Mingmei''s live broadcast, he felt that this method seemed to be the best.


    He just needs to enjoy beauty. Without moving Yanchun''s hair, he can achieve a hundred times better effect than he thought.


    Yan Chun forced this.


    It was he who forced the Yan family to throw himself into the net overnight.


    It was he who forced Ye Mingmei to lose the last glimmer of hope that she could live safely.


    Fang Yuan is right. The consequences of offending a woman are very serious. Especially if a man wants to torture a woman with the most cruel means to survive, the woman will find the revenge method that can give him the most fatal blow in an instant.


    Who''s to blame?


    He can''t live well enough, brother Fang Mingyuan.


    Ye Mingmei can''t be blamed. After jumping out of the square, she has made an agreement with Yan Chunlai to protect her safety and the face of the Yan family.


    Yan Chunlai is the only one to blame.


    He thought he was strong enough. As long as he could avoid the most powerful fatal blow at the most appropriate time, he could quickly turn the world around. Relying on his strength, he made the men and women regret coming to the world.


    He underestimated the surrounding area: the trap he carefully arranged was like walking on the ground.


    He underestimated Ye Mingmei: in order to survive, this woman trampled on her last dignity with high heels.


    An agreement signed by Yan Chunlai may be denied.


    What about the current live broadcast?


    Yan Chunlai, in great pain, can even imagine that the master of the Yan family will be directly angry to death after seeing these. The aircraft carrier of the Yan family, which sails hard in the sea, will be completely overturned by the subsequent waves.


    Originally, he didn''t have to suffer such invincible humiliation. He could treat Ye Mingmei as a transparent person. From then on, he could completely forget to revenge Fangyuan and live the kind of life he wanted.


    Even, he can take advantage of the dog men and women to win some considerable benefits for the Yan family--


    It''s late.


    It''s too late.


    The last thing Yan Chunlai wants to see is a wonderful show.


    He wondered why he didn''t die. He turned around and collapsed on the sofa. He saw his wife kneeling on the sofa like a dog, allowing some demon man to bombard her madly.


    Time passes slowly, as if it is fast again.


    When a male pheasant crowed in the woods behind the Yan Family Villa, it was dawn.


    Fang Yuan also came out of the bathroom.


    After more than an hour of expedition, this bastard didn''t feel a little tired. On the contrary, ye Mingmei, who made Yan Chunlai love and fear in the past, lay on the sofa like a dead dog and didn''t move.


    "Your injury doesn''t matter. Just rest at ease for half a month and you can recover as before. I can guarantee that."


    Fang Yuan came to Yan Chunlai and raised his left arm. He clenched his right hand and punched him slightly under his injured rib.


    "Er!"


    Yan Chunlai uttered a scream and then bit his teeth hard.


    It still hurts, but it''s always uncomfortable to cough. The thin snow under the scorching sun disappeared, and I was full of strength. I covered my left rib with my right hand and sat up straight.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to force you in this way. You think it''s too poisonous."


    Fang Yuan sincerely apologized.


    Yan Chunlai didn''t speak, just clenched his teeth and looked at the mobile phone on the opposite sofa.


    Fang Yuan also looked back and said, "it''s too late -- your wife is a network expert. This time she didn''t give the live broadcast to anyone, but compressed it into a Trojan virus and uploaded it directly to the network."


    The Trojan virus made by Ye Mingmei is like a drop of water dripping into the vast ocean after it is uploaded to the network. No one can find it except her.


    The outbreak of the virus has a fixed time, maybe half a month or a month.


    When the deadline comes, ye Mingmei will reset the virus outbreak time to ensure that it will not flow into thousands of computers with various downloaders.


    Once Ye Mingmei "forgets" to reset the date, the virus will break out, and the Internet will find that the super long live broadcast just now has insulted Yan Chunlai and the whole Yan family.


    "I''m really sorry. I have no reason to stop her from doing so. Her doing so has unspeakable benefits for me and herself. This time, you really have to lose her. It''s time to reflect. Well, if it''s superfluous, I won''t say it. When I leave, you two can talk about it in detail. "


    After finishing the collar for Yan Chunlai, Fang Yuan said, "Oh, by the way, I''ll lend you a car. Hehe, it''s too late for me to go to the airport now. I can only drive back to Tang Wang. "


    "Drive mine."


    Ye Mingmei, kneeling on the sofa, lazily raised her right hand, holding a key between her thumb and index finger: "my car, it''s comfortable to sit on it."


    "Thank you. If you have a chance to go to King Tang in the future, you can return the car to you."


    Fang Yuan took the key, smiled and turned to leave. When ye Mingmei asked, "are you leaving like this?"


    Fang Yuan bowed his head: "what else?"


    "Kiss me and I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Ye Mingmei laboriously sat on the sofa, closed her eyes and tooted her lips.


    "No, your husband is here."


    Fang Yuan said hypocritically, bowed his head, kissed Ye Mingmei on her lips, turned and walked out of the living room quickly.


    Yan Chun looked out.


    When he saw that a terrible animal trap was clenched when his toes were picked, he threw it out as a lightning device, causing other animal traps to close their mouths tightly, and then closed their eyes powerlessly.


    In his eyes, Wuzi and others looked like a powerful trap, but Fang Yuan regarded it as a breakthrough in a small game. It didn''t take much effort at all, so he went to Ye Mingmei''s white Maserati and got on the car.


    The deep and powerful roar of the sports car soon disappeared into the dawn of the morning.


    "Spring is coming. What would you like to eat this morning?"


    Ye Mingmei stood up slowly, staggered a few times, blushed and asked softly, just like the most virtuous wife in the world.


    "I want to drink bitter vegetable porridge. It''s best to add some yellow lotus. I''m a little angry recently. I want to go to the fire."


    Yan Chunlai took a breath and answered slowly.


    "OK, I''ll take a bath first and then make it for you."


    Ye Mingmei nodded and walked to the bathroom door.


    "Oh, by the way, Wuzi''s ability is still very good."


    When she reached out to open the bathroom door, ye Mingmei turned and looked at Yan Chunlai. The smile on her face had disappeared. She only had unspeakable cruelty: "I hope they can stay and help me do some small work of opening the door and carrying my bag. Don''t worry, I won''t let you pay for them. "


    "You are buying people''s hearts."


    Yan Chunlai jumped a few times from the corners of his eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    "I guess so. They should all know what punishment you will get if you lose face in the hands of Fang Yuan. Depending on your strength in China, they will become sun monkeys and don''t want to escape again. "


    Ye Mingmei smiled again and said in a sweet voice, "they must be very eager to have someone stand up to protect them now. I think I''m very suitable for this role. "


    "I can''t seem to refuse."


    Yan Chun said.


    Ye Mingmei shook her head: "you can''t refuse."


    "Then I won''t refuse."


    Yan Chunlai covered his right rib with his right hand, coughed a few times and asked, "can you let them take me to the hospital first? I have a terrible pain here. "


    "That''s not a problem. After I take a bath, I''ll take you there myself. My husband accidentally fell down the stairs and hurt himself. If I don''t ask, others will say I''m unqualified. "


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand, covered her mouth and pushed away the bathroom with a smile.


    Without closing the door, she stood under the tap and turned on the water.


    I like the song of Yuanyang, but I like it more and more. Although it''s like the gentle rain, I can sing it slowly, but I can hiss


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like this song.


    Maybe he doesn''t like singing this song. It''s a man.


    In Fangyuan''s view, men should be masculine, like mountains and trees. No matter how hard they are hit, they should not make a euphemistic and sad female voice like women.


    If you have to sing, you should also sing such songs as "loyal to the country". If you don''t help, you have to shout at the sky. I''m a wolf from the north, wandering around with cold teeth, looking for the flower girl in vacuum pajamas--


    But the CDs in Ye Mingmei''s car are basically such songs.


    There are some things he likes, such as white fox and burning heart like fire, but there is no Katyusha.


    Now he misses Katyusha very much. He misses the girl who was born just two years ago and changed from a carrot head to a white swan. In particular, he thinks of the girl with such temperament. After her big belly is filled with a pair of his sons, some melancholy brought by the euphemistic sad song soon disappeared into the drizzle.


    Last night, the Pearl was still full of stars. It looked very romantic. After the darkness before dawn, there was a drizzle, just like -- like Yan Chunlai''s tears.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand how he can associate the drizzle with Yan Chunlai''s tears.


    Drizzle always seems to be out of tune with men. It''s only suitable for women.


    But now that Fang Yuan thought of Yan Chunlai''s tears, the drizzle could only be the man''s tears.


    This inexplicable illusion makes Fang Yuan feel very uncomfortable.


    No matter what a sinister man Yan Chunlai is, Fang Yuan doesn''t want him to cry like a woman after being hit hard with Ye Mingmei.


    Fang Yuan hopes that all men in the world can be like his gender, which can only remind people of being strong and open-minded. At worst, they have to spit out letters like poisonous snakes, but they will never cry.


    In fact, Fang Yuan is more clear that Yan Chunlai is indeed to blame for such an end.


    He really shouldn''t underestimate Ye Mingmei -- when a very beautiful and beautiful woman loses all her shame, she will become the most terrible devil.


    It takes a lot of advantage, and it is also a chess piece in Ye Mingmei''s self-protection.


    If you don''t feel that your handling method is far worse than that formulated by Ye Mingmei, and you can take the opportunity to release some of the energy accumulated in your small half year back home, Fang Yuan won''t cooperate with her tonight to attack your male compatriots.


    "I hope she won''t use this vicious mind on me in the future."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the gray sky and suddenly stepped on the brake when he whispered a prayer.

 Chapter 774

    Don''t you dare stand in the middle of the road and stop the car?


    I saw a man suddenly appear more than ten meters in front of the car. After blocking the car with open arms, Fang Yuan stamped on the brake.


    Maserati, whose speed had exceeded 160 per hour, immediately screamed frighteningly, rubbed two smoking black lines on the road and hit the car blocker in the middle of the road.


    Fang Yuan stamped the brake in time, and Maserati''s braking performance was particularly excellent. However, it was a rainy day. The road was slippery. The man was too close to the car, so even if he could brake in time, his strong inertia still drove the car and hit it like a steel beast.


    Fortunately, Marty slammed the steering wheel forward.


    The car crossed the road and rubbed forward for at least three meters before finally stopping. The outer door was next to the man''s clothes.


    Lucky!


    Fang Yuan shouted a fluke in his heart and looked back: it is early in the morning, with the least vehicles and drizzle. The nearest car must be hundreds of meters away, which also avoids the occurrence of rear end collision.


    "You don''t want to live you!"


    The man outside the car roared, started the car again, retreated a few meters and stopped next to the edge.


    The man seemed to be finally aware of the danger. When he stopped the car around, he also came to the roadside.


    When a van roared past, Fang Yuan opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    He swore that if the man didn''t give him a good reason to stop the car on the highway -- hum, did he really think brother yuan was a generous man?


    I really think that if you are wearing a hat, I can''t pick your hair, slap you in the face, and then lift your knee to give you a heavy blow on your stomach. Let you remember that don''t be so impulsive in the future. It doesn''t matter if you hit and kill you. What if I splash blood on my car?


    Fang Yuan thought in his heart, raised his hand, took off the hat that the man was wearing, opened his mouth and scolded: "you are special -- you, are you Taoist Yan?"


    At this time, it was already dawn. Even if there was no sun rising, it could make Fang Yuan see this beautiful face. It would be the fourth Yan Road long.


    How did the fourth Taoist priest Yan come to the highway and stop my car?


    Taoist priest Yan four -- is it really Taoist priest Yan four? It won''t be the devil of the ninth Youwang pretending, will it?


    After seeing the fourth Taoist priest Yan, Fang Yuan naturally thought of the north of the desert and thought that the female devil had helped him deal with those annoying zombie soldiers in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty.


    It is particularly clear that when Fang Yuan jumped down the pit with a small nuclear bomb, he saw her desperate to jump down. Fortunately, tie Liao fought to stop her.


    What I owe you is paid off.


    Fang Yuan still remembered that when he saw the king of Jiuyou standing on the iron bridge and reaching out to hiss at him, he seemed to have shouted such words to her.


    Nine Youwang -- strange, how can I think of the devil when I see the fourth Taoist priest Yan?


    After a few puffs, Fang Yuanzi smiled and returned the hat to the fourth Taoist Yan: "Hey, hey, what, I didn''t expect you to stop the car. Cough, why are you here?"


    "Get in the car."


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan took the hat, opened the door around the front of the car and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Fang Yuan scratched the back of his head, only to follow her orders. After getting on the bus, he asked, "Taoist priest, where are you going?"


    "Drive forward."


    Yan sidaochang''s face was tired. After whispering these three words, he closed his eyes.


    From her slightly trembling body, it was certain that she had been waiting in the rain for a long time.


    At this time, although the weather was warm, it was still very cold after the clothes were drenched and blown by the small south wind on the rainy day in the morning.


    She''s waiting for me.


    When Fang Yuan looked at her again, he understood.


    Taoist Yan Si is far more mysterious than her beautiful little Taoist. Her back looks like her mother fan Yingying. After learning that he appeared as the Pearl, she immediately appeared here. She can accurately know his route home and wait here in advance.


    If she didn''t have great snobbery help, she could do all this -- kill Fang Yuan, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Every time I see the fourth Taoist priest Yan, there is a strange illusion around me. I think they should know each other for a long time. Even if the sky falls, she won''t hurt him.


    She is like a mother who is most respected by children. Even if she looks cold, the smell of maternal love always makes Fang Yuan feel at a loss and unable to determine who she is and what relationship she has with herself.


    After the car is restarted, Fangyuan can''t run so fast. The speed is controlled at about 80 miles per hour.


    Yan Si didn''t open his eyes or speak. He leaned there and closed his eyes, as if he were risking his life to intercept a car around, just to run up and have a good sleep.


    She didn''t speak and didn''t ask.


    Until another heavy truck blared its horn and passed Maserati quickly, Taoist Yan four suddenly asked, "what about your men? Why didn''t you go with you?"


    Qin Dachuan, Greene, and donkey, just a few of Fang Yuan''s men, showed up at Lin Wuer''s opening ceremony yesterday.


    Since Yan Si can stop Fang Yuan from here, it''s normal to know their existence.


    "Did they drive back to the king of Tang long ago?"


    Fang Yuan said, "I wanted them to go back by flight. It''s inconvenient for donkey to board."


    "Why didn''t you go with them?"


    Yan Si opened his eyes and asked.


    "I did something small."


    Fang Yuan looked at her and answered obediently, "if it weren''t for the late time, I would take the flight back."


    Yan Si ignored Fang Yuan''s explanation of how to return to the king of Tang, but asked, "have you come to find Yan Chun?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t like being chased and asked by Yan Si. This would make him feel that he was a prisoner on trial. He didn''t speak. He just nodded and thought: since you can stop me from here, you should know that I came to find Yan Chun and drove Ye Mingmei''s car -- it''s really nagging.


    Yan Si may also notice Fang Yuan''s impatience and ask, "Why are you looking for him?"


    "He bullied the water shadow while I had an accident. Does that count? I have to ask him a clear excuse?"


    Frown and answer slightly.


    Yan Si said, "I know all this. I can also see from Lin Wuer''s opening ceremony that you have turned fighting into friendship. Now that you have negotiated, why should you go to him before you leave? "


    "You''re right. At the opening ceremony of Donghai group, I reached an agreement with him not to provoke each other."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "but he shouldn''t have sent some gangsters to hit my stick after our agreement was reached -- no, he didn''t hit my stick. He really wanted to kill me. I can guarantee that."


    Without waiting for Yan Si to say anything, Fang Yuan looked at her sideways and continued, "Taoist priest, I can hear that you have a certain relationship with Yan Chunlai from the tone you repeatedly questioned me. There is another word Yan in your Taoist name, so --"


    "I''m me. The Yan family is the Yan family. It doesn''t matter."


    Taoist Yan Si was a little agitated and interrupted Fang Yuan''s words.


    Fang Yuan smiled silently and didn''t speak.


    It seemed that his attitude was a little abnormal just now. Yan Sidao looked out of the car and spoke after a moment of silence. His tone was much better: "can you tell me what you did when you went to find Yan Chunlai?"


    "Is to make a small plan, let him sit down and talk to him calmly."


    Fang Yuan certainly wouldn''t tell Yan Si. He not only talked with Yan Chunlai, but also talked with Ye Mingmei about spirit and flesh. He pressed Yan Chunlai half to death with a big green hat.


    Fang Yuan can despise Yan Chunlai''s overestimation, and can also use the most cruel means to crack down on him, but he will never tell people that he fell in love with his wife in front of him -- even if ye Mingmei took the initiative.


    He knew better than anyone how terrible it would be if it were exposed.


    "Just talked calmly?"


    Yan Si''s tone became cold again, mixed with a lot of anger.


    Even, you can hear a trace of sadness.


    "It''s not all -- that or anything."


    Fang Yuan slapped his mouth and said casually, "he also broke one of his ribs. But I think it''s nothing compared with him setting a deadly trap to kill me. "


    "What about ye Mingmei? What did you do to her?"


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan didn''t care that Yan Chunlai''s ribs were broken. When the conversation turned, he mentioned Ye Mingmei.


    After listening to her mention of Ye Mingmei, Fang Yuan quickly rubbed the right thumb of the steering wheel with his index finger, and then said with a smile, "what can I do to her, that is, warn her to be honest with me in the future. In order to punish her arrogance, I robbed her car. "


    "You lie."


    Yan said slowly.


    "I lied? Why did I panic? "


    Fang Yuan was surprised and rubbed his right thumb and index finger again.


    Whenever he lied or was nervous, he would subconsciously rub his fingers.


    It''s just a little secret, but even the goat doesn''t know it.


    If you let the old man know, you''ll have to work hard to cheat him in the future.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan seemed to bite his teeth and asked in a hoarse voice, "tell me the truth, have you ever had that dirty relationship with Ye Mingmei?"


    Fang Yuan jumped violently from the corner of his eye and didn''t look at her: "yes, how, no, how?"


    "That, that''s it!"


    Yan''s four long voices trembled fiercely. They had stretched out the five fingers of the right hand of the Taoist robe, and they couldn''t live. It seemed that as long as the square head clicked, they would suddenly grab a handful on his face.


    Yan Si''s unintentional action made Fang Yuan more upset. Regardless, he blurted out a reply: "yes, so what?"


    Before his voice fell, Yan Si raised his hand fiercely and drew hard at his left face.


    Even if you can hide, even if you can hide.


    He didn''t hide -- after blurting out this sentence, he regretted it.


    People who regret saying something wrong will feel better if they are slapped hard, right?


    When the crisp slap sounded, Fang Yuan still thought so.


    But when he was keenly aware that Yan Si slapped him in the face, he used all his strength. The anger, arrogance and evil spirit in his heart, like a fierce tiger breaking away from the cage, prompted him to slam on the brake and shouted, "why beat me? I put her in trouble, or in front of Yan Chunlai! He didn''t even fart. What are you, come and discipline -- "


    With a slap, another slap was slapped on the same part of the face.


    This time, Yan Si unexpectedly played at a higher level and exerted twelve points of strength.


    Fang Yuan was furious, raised his hand and grabbed her neck, pressed her on the window and shouted, "you''re so sick. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you!"


    Yan Si didn''t struggle, but looked up at him with tears rolling down.


    The anger in the eyes dissipated, only deep despair.


    Fang Yuan, who was about to continue scolding, was stunned and released his hand.

 Chapter 775

    You beast.


    This is the first sentence Yan Si said after he was able to speak.


    It was also the last word she said before she got off the bus.


    Fang Yuan watched her stagger across the highway hurdle, suddenly wipe it to the ground and slide down the slope, just like taking a slide.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. She still sat in the car like a bird and watched her get up hard and slowly disappear into sight.


    Since she can accurately stop his car on the highway, it proves that someone sent her here. At the moment, she must be following her secretly. Don''t worry about her safety.


    Fang Yuan just wondered why Yan Si was so desperate after listening to her say that ye Mingmei had been killed.


    This gave him the illusion that the woman who planned to survive seemed to have some relationship with him. He had made an unforgivable mistake by harming her.


    Some mysterious Yan Si must know these mistakes, but he doesn''t say it.


    How can Fang Yuan know if she doesn''t say?


    It seems that in addition to Yan Chunlai and water shadow, someone already knew that there was a dirty relationship between Fang Yuan and ye Mingmei. They told Yan Si that she came here to question him face to face.


    She is a monk. Why does she care so much?


    When you''re full?


    Even if I blame Ye Mingmei for being wrong, it is likely to attract crazy revenge from the Yan family, but I can''t blame me. I did that to cooperate with Ye Mingmei to protect myself.


    In addition to doing so, it seems that there is no better way to ensure Ye Mingmei''s safety.


    Looking at the direction of Yan''s disappearance, Fang Yuan''s brain hurt and didn''t think of a reason.


    I don''t want to.


    It''s true that ye Mingmei is wrong, but Fang Yuan believes that even if the Yan family knows this, she can''t do anything about him. The thoroughly degenerate woman has enough ways to shut the Yan Family up.


    Fang Yuan is so busy at present -- where does he have too much energy to spend on such small things?


    As for why Taoist Yan Si had that strange reaction, Fang Yuan didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, she was not his mother. If she could be slapped by her willingly, she would have been very worthy of the inexplicable sense of closeness to her.


    The road ahead is always too bleak and far away. There is really no need to waste his limited energy on such nonsense. A real man should pat his cheeks, start the car and embark on the unknown journey again.


    "The road ahead is always too sad. Please bless me with a smile. Although it is facing the wind and raining, I miss you in the wind and rain --"


    Yan Si, who hobbled along the roadside, stopped and looked back slowly after hearing the song about winter.


    A black cross-country car stopped beside her. The window fell. Yan''s elegant face, which was a bit of Yan Chunlai''s, came out and said softly, "Yan, four Taoist masters, get on the bus."


    Yan Simo silently opened the door and got on the car. The whole person seemed to have lost his strength. He collapsed on the seat and looked out of the window.


    Yan turned off the music at will and dropped all the windows, so that she could see the drizzle outside.


    After the window fell, Yan Si closed his eyes.


    Yan arbitrarily had to raise the window again, quietly looked at her from the rearview mirror, took a cigarette and held it in her mouth.


    He didn''t light it.


    It is his habit to think about problems with a cigarette in his mouth.


    He thought of Grandpa''s words: no one, at any time, should ask the identity of Taoist Yan Si; The only thing you can do to accompany her to the Pearl this time is to listen to her arrangement unconditionally, even if you drive down the river.


    The whole Yan family, no one dares to resist the old man, and Yan dare not at will.


    The leader of the third generation of Yan family became a groom for Yan Si and had to search for information after her appearance.


    Fang Yuan came back from the dead and appeared openly at the opening ceremony of Donghai group. Yan arbitrarily was startled by the boss. The first thought was to tell the old man.


    Because he knew very well what Yan Chunlai had done to the water shadow after everyone died in Fangyuan and Longtou.


    Fang Yuan is back now. According to his self righteous nature, it will definitely be bad for the fourth uncle - fortunately, Fang Yuan has released enough goodwill to the Yan Family in public, so that the Yan family can calmly face his return.


    Both Fang Yuan and ye Mingmei thought that Yan Chunlai would stop after Fang Yuan released his goodwill.


    Yan is free, but he knows better than them that the fourth uncle will not be satisfied with the current situation. He is sure to make something happen, and then annoy Fangyuan.


    He wanted grandpa to call fourth uncle and scold him for having to restrain.


    To Yan''s surprise, grandpa didn''t do this. Only after being silent for a long time, he asked him to go to the Taoist temple in a small barren mountain, find Taoist Yan four, tell her everything he knew, and then do things according to her meaning.


    Yan doesn''t understand why the old man wants to go there to find Taoist Yan.


    When he went to the small barren mountain, he found that Taoist Yan Si was already prepared. Before he explained his intention, he said laimingzhu.


    Along the way, Yan always followed the old man''s instructions.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan didn''t have the slightest pride because he took the big Yan family as a groom. He always looked cold. He never said anything to him except telling him to do this and that.


    What is the relationship between Taoist Yan four and Yan family?


    Otherwise, the old man would not value her so much and send Yan at will.


    Moreover, Yan can be keenly aware that the fourth Taoist priest Yan not only has a relationship with the Yan family, but also has a relationship with Fangyuan that he doesn''t know, otherwise she won''t come to Mingzhu to find him.


    Yan''s ability to handle affairs at will is still very excellent. Only then can Yan four road leaders intercept a certain section of the expressway.


    What did she say to Fang Yuan in the car, and why she was so rolling and lost when she got down -- she didn''t take the initiative to say, and Yan will never take the initiative to ask.


    "Yan is free."


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan finally took the initiative to speak: "the relationship between Fang Yuan and ye Mingmei is very abnormal. Did you tell the old man about it?"


    "Taoist priest, I can''t help but say."


    Yan casually told me the truth: "after the fourth aunt told me (what ye Mingmei said casually by the swimming pool when Yan Chunlai formed an alliance with Lou Xiang and Guo Yiqin), I didn''t want to tell anyone. But she, she called me several times in the evening, using some words... "


    Yan is not willing to say any more.


    He despises Ye Mingmei from the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t think the fourth aunt has any merit at all except being beautiful.


    Building Xiang, which is as famous as her, is also very beautiful, but the little woman''s IQ can sell Ye Mingmei and let her help with some money.


    However, after all, she is Yan''s fourth aunt, and over the years since she married Yan Chunlai, in addition to her bad temper and work style, she still strictly abides by women''s morality.


    This is the main reason why Yan Chunlai is infatuated with her and why he can accept her.


    Therefore, no matter how much Yan looked down on the vase, her predecessors gave her due respect.


    Who thought, Yan freely gave her respect, but she saw it as a straw to solve the dilemma, and even had some kind of unreasonable desire for him.


    No matter how bold Yan was, he didn''t dare to hide it. He immediately told Grandpa.


    Of course, he had no fear when he talked about it with his grandfather in private.


    But the fourth Taoist priest Yan couldn''t say something that should not be said by the younger generation.


    "Hehe, she is really stupid and asks for death."


    Of course, Yan Si can hear from Yan''s random hesitation that ye Mingmei uses ambiguous words when calling him, hoping to use him to solve the dilemma she is facing.


    "I think she, she is also very poor."


    Yan casually said a fair word for ye Mingmei: "at the beginning, if Fang Yuan hadn''t forced her, she wouldn''t --"


    Yan Si coldly interrupted him: "are you sure that Fang Yuan is greedy for her beauty and defiled her with strength?"


    After hearing the meaning of maintaining Fangyuan in Yan Si''s words, Yan was stunned at will, shook his head and replied, "no, it was told me by her aunt. She also said that Fangyuan took some ugly photos in order to occupy her for a long time."


    "Hum, what''s going on? I''ll find out later."


    Yan Si Leng snorted, sat up straight, looked at Yan and changed the topic at will: "I heard that you have made a great wish since childhood and will marry a girl with flowers on the other side under your right shoulder when you grow up?"


    Yan didn''t shout all over the world about this, so it''s strange how Yan Si knew.


    As if he knew what Yan wanted to ask, Yan Si directly blocked him back: "I just know. Your Yan Family owes me a big favor. So big that as long as the Yan family doesn''t fall, you can''t finish this love. So as long as I want to know, I can know. "


    She said so. What else can Yan say besides nodding and admitting?


    "I know, you say this so that the Yan family can prosper forever. After all, if every big family wants to survive, someone has to make a big sacrifice. "


    Yan Si looked out of the window and said faintly, "you are a good child. But there are some things you can''t do without sacrifice. You''d better forget it. You can''t afford to get involved. "


    Yan smiled casually: "ha ha, Yan four Taoist masters, why can''t I get involved, just because I don''t have so many other shore flowers?"


    "You know the importance of that flower and your ambition, don''t you --"


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan paused and asked nervously, "do you know that there are two fish that can make up for your congenital defects?"


    Yan''s casual face finally changed. He quacked and asked, "do you know the two fish?"


    The secrets of the two fish are unknown to Yan''s family except the old man and Yan Sui.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan said it lightly.


    Yan Si smiled and said softly, "I just said that the Yan family has no secrets for me. After you graduated from college, you set up a "looking for lost" studio, just hoping to find those two fish. "


    "As long as I can work hard, I will find those two fish!"


    Yan''s casual tone was firm.


    Yan Si Dai frowned and asked, "you''ve been looking for nine years and now you haven''t found any whereabouts. How long do you have to look for? Maybe, I believe you can find those two fish, but do you think those people can give you another 48 years? King Jiuyou has been involved in the Central Plains for two years. Those evil things in the dark world have been waiting too long. "


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for Yan to say anything at will, Yan Si raised his hand and closed his eyes again: "what you need to consider most now is that you should take over Yan Chun and strive to build the Pearl, the base camp of Yan family, more firmly on the basis of his stay."

 Chapter 776

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the childe brothers in the rich and powerful families are envied.


    When you go out, you will be accompanied by beautiful women in fragrant cars. When you live in high-rise buildings, servants will wait on you. Wherever you go, with anyone, your behavior, words and deeds are full of aristocratic temperament, just like a high prince--


    In fact, people only see their scenery, but they don''t know how high the price they pay for it, especially after they make principled mistakes that threaten the interests of the whole family, they will be punished beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    For example, Yan Chunlai didn''t deal with Ye Mingmei''s cheating. The Yan family planned to let Yan replace him at will and sit as the Pearl he had worked hard for many years.


    No one cares where Yan Chun will go and what he will do after he comes to "lay off".


    The competition among the core members of the big family is as cold-blooded and ruthless as those princes of the ancient royal family competing for the throne. The winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou.


    Yan is very clear about this at will, and knows that as long as he formally replies to Grandpa, Yan Chunlai will immediately pack up and leave the Pearl in a gray way.


    He was unwilling to do so.


    First, his relationship with fourth uncle is really good.


    The second reason is that he doesn''t want to use his energy in the Pearl mall. It is his pursuit to find something in the legend and become a key figure to continue the glory of the Yan family.


    Therefore, when Yan Si said frankly that he should be ready to replace Yan Chun, he didn''t say anything.


    "Why, aren''t you going to succeed Yan Chunlai and become the Pearl?"


    When Yan Si didn''t hear Yan''s reply, Dai Mei frowned and opened her eyes.


    Her tone of voice at this time was like that of the Yan family. She completely regarded Yan as a younger generation who needed constant education.


    With the old man''s words in front, Yan casually didn''t think there was anything wrong with her talking like this. After thinking about it, she seriously replied: "I haven''t planned to go to the official or shopping mall for at least two years."


    "Do you want to find the two fish that can change your fate within two years?"


    Yan Si frowned tighter.


    Yan answered at random: "two years, isn''t it too long?"


    "Not really, alas."


    Seeing the determination in Yan casual''s eyes, Yan Si sighed gently and said, "Yan casual, you are the leader of more than ten people in the third generation of Yan family. It''s lucky for Yan family to have such a great determination to work for the future of Yan Family -- but there are some things you can''t do with determination and perseverance."


    Yan bowed his head at will and said respectfully, "please teach me."


    Yan Si hesitated for a moment and asked, "how much do you know about the dark world now?"


    Yan thought about it at will and replied, "I think I know more about the world than Fang Yuan and Guo Yiqin. Even... "


    "Even what?"


    Yan Si asked.


    "Even more than the dead leader."


    When Yan said this sentence at random, he was also extremely serious. He was not boasting, nor was he complacent at all. He was completely seeking truth from facts.


    There is no reason why he is so confident.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that the mysterious department created by Longtou was called the 13th Bureau. Yan knew it at will.


    Guo Yiqin doesn''t know what the relationship between Mrs. Jiuyou and the dragon head is. Yan knows it at will.


    To put it simply, Yan knows everything he knows in the 13th inning (only in Jiuyou world).


    This is because as early as nine years ago, before Yan arbitrarily set up the "looking for loss" studio, the Yan family already had special personnel to participate in the special action on the Jiuyou world and summarized a set of more comprehensive information separately.


    After Yan was casually instructed by his father to set up a "looking for the lost" studio, with the strong material support, he learned many clues that he didn''t know in the 13 innings through archaeology, exploration and other means.


    With the gradual understanding of the world, Yan Wanyi became more and more interested and devoted all his energy to it.


    He thought that whether planning strategies in officialdom or making waves in the mall, compared with exploring the unknown mysterious world, they were all boring games and a pure waste of life.


    It was precisely because of this idea that Yan Wanyi didn''t reply when the old man revealed that he wanted him to take over from Yan Chun.


    He felt that the reason why he came to this world was to explore, stop and completely destroy that world - this was not his arrogance, but his confidence.


    Yan Si smiled.


    Laughter is very cold, with a strong irony, but more sad.


    Yan''s casual and firm eyes began to shake and daze.


    He could hear two words from Yan Si''s laughter: ignorance.


    Yan si then said something more like a basin of cold water poured on his head: "really ignorant people are fearless."


    If other young people were reprimanded by Taoist Yan Si face to face, I''m afraid they would be unhappy if they respected her again.


    Yan didn''t say anything at will, but quietly repeated his words just now: "please teach me."


    "I admit that they know more than they do from the mere fact that you can know two fish. You know the legend of the opposite shore flower, the relationship between Mrs. Jiuyou and some people in the outside world, that Yanyin envoy is just a group of puppets who play tricks to scare people, and that Sirius has been waiting for many years in that world and has seen some incredible unidentified creatures. "


    After saying so much in one breath, Yan Si paused a little and said, "but I can responsibly tell you that what you know is just a little fur for the world, not even fur."


    Yan''s calm face finally changed: "isn''t Mrs. Jiuyou who went out some time ago the real king of Jiuyou world? Or, there are more advanced demons than her in Jiuyou world? "


    "When it comes to fighting, no one can beat Mrs. Jiuyou. She is unique. In any way, compared with her, the king of Jiuyou, who is extremely powerful in the outside world, is a simple child. "


    Yan Si said softly, "if, I mean if. If there is no word "wisdom" in the world, only barbarism is in power. Even if Mrs. Jiuyou is ten thousand times more powerful... I won''t say it far away. It is said that as early as the 1960s, she and the world she led would have been destroyed. "


    Yan Sixian greatly praised Mrs. Jiuyou''s strength (including force value and IQ) and admitted that she was a unique demon in the world, but then the conversation turned and mentioned the word "wisdom" and more than 50 years ago.


    More than 50 years ago, in the 1960s, China dropped several atomic bombs in Lop Nur.


    Ordinary people would only rejoice at the success of China''s self-protection nuclear weapon test, but Yan was very clear that China was forced to drop atomic bombs in Lop Nur one after another at that time.


    Is forced.


    More than 50 years ago, the flowers on the other side of the river were in full bloom. Countless people from that world rushed out of the darkness, roaring and laughing excitedly, and rushed to the world of the Central Plains.


    If China had not succeeded in developing nuclear weapons by accident (perhaps by Providence), made a decisive decision when the overall situation was out of control, and successively dropped several atomic bombs, so that the vast majority of evil demons trying to touch the world would disappear -- the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    These are the top secrets of the country. Of course, Yan Wanyi knows them.


    Suddenly, he felt his hands and feet were cold, and the pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan looked into his eyes and asked slowly, "do you understand?"


    Ge, Ge -- Yan opened her mouth at will and heard her teeth trembling.


    "Drive."


    Yan said, looking back at the highway not far away.


    "Who is she -- a puppet?"


    Yan started the car at will and asked after hundreds of meters.


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Yan sidaochang''s face showed a clear loss and murmured, "I only know that barbarism has always been a means and weapon for wisdom to seek greater interests."


    Savage.


    Both barbaric words and barbaric actions are quite annoying.


    Fang Yuan has no good impression of this word.


    He felt that people can be low-level, obscene, and never barbaric.


    More than 600 years ago, if the Mongols who conquered most of the world by riding iron were only low-grade and not barbaric, there would be no saying that "there is no China after the cliff".


    Mongols do not understand what civilization is and do not believe in any science and technology.


    Their biggest dream is to turn all farmland into pastures, resolutely cancel all modern enterprises that can pollute nature, control the population within the acceptable range of the earth (they regard people outside Mongolia as talking animals), and make the sky bluer, the water clearer and the grass greener.


    Many earth environmental protection experts say that Mongolian talents are the most qualified to be called "earth guards", and they are the truly qualified masters of the earth.


    Unfortunately, the vast majority of stupid people on earth hate and fear barbarism, and launch several representatives to fight barbarism.


    Taking the Central Plains of China as an example, the representative is Mr. Zhu Chongba and Mr. Zhu Yuanzhang.


    In a more barbaric way, Mr. Zhu drove away the Mongols, created the Daming Empire, and put the earth back on the road of gradual destruction. Only then did he usher in the industrial revolution and life of all-round development, resulting in serious overload of personnel, extinction of several species, pollution of water, soil and air, and rampant cancer on the earth we depend on.


    If people want to live in the superior natural environment of "no smoke for thousands of miles" hundreds of years ago, they can only dream back to the Mongolian Yuan era at midnight.


    (cough, it''s a little bullshit. I don''t know what''s going on. My brain is short. I wrote this. Please understand.).


    No matter how much those who yearn for barbarism hate the wonderful world at present, Fangyuan will not go along with them. At most, they will only appreciate someone, or simply operate a knife in person and do some bastard things to take advantage of beautiful girls by means of small and dirty means.


    So when I saw two little gangsters near the Tangwang railway station, with a playful face around a beautiful woman, and kept asking her to have a drink, I stopped the car and watched with great interest with many onlookers.


    Obscene, as long as it''s not too much, it''s also very emotional.


    However, when the obscenity escalated to barbarism, Fang Yuan felt uncomfortable.


    They say he hates barbarism, don''t they?


    Regardless of the strong resistance of others, the act of trying to put the ghost''s claws into others'' skirts is not barbaric. What is it?


    So many onlookers on the scene just dared to be angry, which proves that these two bald gangsters are very famous near the railway station. Generally, people of two kinds dare not provoke them at all.


    Even, it was found that people in police uniforms had been here.


    Just once.


    The probe looked this way and turned away.

 Chapter 777

    Among the onlookers, many are small bosses who set up stalls near the railway station, which are local aborigines.


    After seeing two bald heroes bullying a girl in public, these people were very angry. They felt that they were simply discrediting the civilized city of the king of Tang -- but no one dared to stand up.


    Including the two police officers who came to explore, they looked at the probe and turned away without saying a word.


    This is enough to show that the origin of the two bald heroes is so large that the railway station police and the onlookers who know them dare not provoke them.


    Fangyuan''s favorite thing to do is to provoke such people who dare not provoke.


    He even felt that in the future he would have to put a piece of paper on his forehead with the words "specializing in all kinds of malpractices".


    If you flirt with a beautiful girl in public and dare to stretch ghost melon seeds into someone else''s skirt, what is it?


    "Li Xiaobao, you''ve gone too far!"


    Fang Yuan pushed the door and got off. As soon as he stepped onto the sidewalk, he saw an uncle in his fifties, holding a kitchen knife, separated the crowd, shouted at the two bald men: "in broad daylight, I dare to rob people''s women in the street. I''m not afraid of being punished. Should I go to the bottom of the prison and wear it!"


    Finally, a brave hero appeared. The onlookers quickly dodged both sides and cast worship eyes on the old uncle.


    "Oh, the bank''s father, you can''t lie with your eyes open. It''s been dark for two hours now. How can you call it in broad daylight?"


    Li Xiaobao, who was helping his companions bully girls, looked back at his father in the bank and scolded with a smile: "grass, how dare you come out with that broken kitchen knife. What''s the matter? Do you want to wrap a steamed stuffed bun with a man''s chop? Come on, come on, chop at the man. If you don''t cut it today, the man will beat the boy in the bank tomorrow! "


    "Li Xiaobao, are you really not afraid of retribution?"


    After seeing Li Xiaobao coming with his neck, his father hurried back -- he couldn''t move back without a few steps: behind him were the brave people who fully supported him in his struggle against evil forces.


    "NIMA, do you really think that if you have a son named bank, you will become the banker''s Lao Tzu and can walk sideways in the king of Tang?"


    Li Xiaobao smiled grimly, raised his hand, grabbed his father''s right hand with a kitchen knife and made a sudden effort.


    His father in the bank was twisted into a half plane and screamed, "Hey, hey, pain, pain!"


    "Fuck off, it''s just that you don''t let your son mix with men. You dare to take care of men for fun!"


    Li Xiaobao took a kitchen knife and patted his father''s cheek in the bank. He sneered: "hum, man, do you know who the man is around him? You know the police don''t care when they come? Say it, it scares you to death! "


    After kicking the bank''s father down at the feet of the onlookers, Li Xiaobao threw the kitchen knife on the ground, clapped his hands, pinched his waist, swept through all the onlookers, and asked proudly, "who else, it''s not pleasant to see men having fun, so stand up and let men see it!"


    Wow -- the sound of footsteps, the onlookers took a step back.


    His father, the most daring bank near the station, is still sitting on the ground. Alas, no one dares to stand up to the evil forces. He can only stare at Li Xiaobao''s feet with more angry eyes, look at the little sheep like girl from the corner of his eye, and be held in his arms by another gangster.


    Those who retreat also include Fang Yuan.


    Mr. Fang, who specializes in all kinds of bull comparisons, chose to advance and retreat with the onlookers for a reason.


    If the girl molested by the bully is not the nanzhaoxue he once met in Peter mountain in Moscow, he will let Li Xiaobao and Li Xiaobao understand what a real hero is.


    Since he recognized that the girl was Nan Zhaoxue, Fang Yuan felt that it was the most correct thing to stand by and watch the excitement for a while.


    Nanzhaoxue is very beautiful and has a nice name. Any aspiring man will like her.


    It was the same when I met her on Peter Hill.


    At that time, as long as he took the ring given to him by Nan Zhaoxue and ran to Katyusha''s holiday villa in the middle of the night while she was going to the city to handle her business, something romantic could happen between them.


    It was only later that Fang Yuan left Peter Hill in the middle of the night in a hurry to catch up with Katyusha who was going to England.


    Since then, he has forgotten nanzhaoxue.


    Mr. Fang is too busy. Where can he spare time to remember a girl he met by chance?


    Maybe God didn''t like Mr. Fang''s ruthless behavior, so he showed his golden finger and operated Nan Zhaoxue to the king of Tang. On the night when he returned to the king of Tang after more than a year, he ran into him at the railway station and arranged a good opportunity for a hero to save the United States.


    The square is not rare.


    At least, he is only willing to be a qualified onlooker until he has found out Nan Zhaoxue''s real intention of deliberately approaching him.


    "Help, help -- you, you get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Nan Zhaoxue tried her best to resist. Several times she almost broke away from the powerful arms of the bald man, but they were immediately dragged back. She could only cry in a low voice and beg the onlookers to help her.


    "Let her go!"


    Just before Fang Yuan returned to the car and leaned on the front of the car to smoke, the second hero after the bank''s father appeared.


    Compared with his father of the bank, the heroes who came forward this time, both their own conditions and their followers, have enough strength to save the United States.


    "You are a tiger?"


    Li Xiaobao, holding his arms and his mouth and looking up at the crowd, opened his mouth to scold when he heard someone jump out again, but when he saw who it was, he swallowed the dirty words.


    As long as you are a great Xia in the Tang Dynasty, you have to know the tiger who was promoted to brother Tang two years ago.


    It is said that when brother Huzi was the most arrogant, he took dozens of brothers in the daytime and smashed a pharmaceutical company with a small background.


    After the event, there was no shit.


    Li Xiaobao used to follow the tiger.


    Only more than half a year ago, he changed his course and became Miao Jinli''s right-hand man.


    Miao Jinli is a migrant. He used to mix in the Northeast -- Li Xiaobao doesn''t care about his past resume.


    If Miao Jinli doesn''t have enough backstage, Li Xiaobao, who is very smart, won''t leave Huzi to mix with him. In just six months, he has become a hero who can walk horizontally in the king of Tang.


    It seems that the key to whether people can live well is who you are with.


    Of course, even if Li Xiaobao hugged Miao Jinli, the great God, and dared to ignore the heroes of the Tang Dynasty, he was still a little afraid in front of old heroes like Huzi.


    He knows that tiger is a cruel man and can''t provoke him.


    The tiger son ignored Li Xiaobao. Surrounded by his two brothers, he came to Miao Jinli and said angrily, "brother Li, give me a thin noodles and give me a horse."


    The old brother in the underground of the king of Tang appeared, but he still had a bit of face. At least Miao Jinli no longer looked like no one else and continued to act on Nan Zhaoxue.


    He looked up and down at the tiger and said with a smile, "brother tiger, can I say no?"


    This is red fruit. It won''t give face.


    The little brother behind the tiger immediately stared and took out a meter long stainless steel pipe from behind.


    This is the rhythm of the fight. The onlookers with flexible minds immediately shouted and retreated again.


    "Brother Li, if you rob people''s women in the street according to your identity, are you not afraid to cause trouble and bad influence?"


    Tiger waved his hand and stopped the two younger brothers who were going to stand up. He said kindly, "besides, you should know that I have made great concessions since you fooled around at the railway station."


    "Hehe, can you not give in?"


    Miao Jinli smiled. His right hand had grasped Nan Zhaoxue''s arm and said slowly, "I''m afraid it''s not a good taste to squat in the Bureau, ha ha!"


    A younger brother beside tiger Zi couldn''t help it any longer. He raised the steel pipe and pointed at him and scolded, "Miao Jinli, don''t be so arrogant! If you hadn''t framed brother Huzi and been caught by despicable means, could you stand here? "


    "Grass, what I said is really suspected of being retarded."


    Miao Jinli sneered and said, "if you are not convinced, you can also use despicable means to frame me and let me go to the bureau? If so, without saying a word, I will get out of the king of Tang and never come back in my lifetime. "


    "What you''re doing is relying on the new Zhang --"


    The younger brother was furious. As soon as he scolded here, Miao Jinli angrily shouted, "get out!"


    Then he sneered at Huzi and said, "Huzi, if you have to help this sister out, you can fight with me and let''s fight alone. If you can beat me, I''ll let her go and never break her promise. What''s the matter? "


    Tiger opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Li Xiaobao spoke and said, "Hey, brother tiger, you should know that brother Li was merciful to you last time, otherwise you would almost have to sit in a wheelchair now."


    Li Xiaobao is right. Although tiger is tall and strong, and street fights are ferocious, he can''t compare with Miao Jinli, who is said to have been in the military school since the age of eight.


    Miao Jinli came to Queen Tang''s first fight, which was with tiger.


    The tiger has no temper when beaten by others.


    "Tiger, I won''t embarrass you. Just pretend you can''t see that I''m having fun. Anyway, she''s not your sister, is she?"


    Seeing tiger''s constantly bulging cheeks, Miao Jinli has a sense of achievement.


    Just before his words fell, he heard a nice woman''s voice and said coldly, "let her go, knock her on her knees, and I''ll spare you tonight."


    A woman''s voice is much better than a man who has too many male duck voices.


    There are many kinds of pleasant sounds, including those as crisp as a silver bell, those who are charming and whiny, and even when talking with a cold face, they can bring the inner and beautiful that men want to peel her off.


    If the owner of this voice is as beautiful as her voice, it is LIGO''s favorite.


    The owner of the voice didn''t disappoint LIGO - water shadow never seems to disappoint the men who covet her beauty, which may have something to do with her long legs, thin bee waist, dry food for two oversized children, and her small face, which is really a pity not to make a small Oriental film?


    Fang Yuan frowned when she saw that it was about April of the lunar calendar and she was wearing a pair of black tight leather pants. She walked into the crowd with her arms in her hands.


    He really wanted to use the savage Miao Jinli to test Nan Zhaoxue''s reaction, hoping to see something from it.


    The arrival of water shadow means that the good play is coming to an end.


    No matter how good Miao Jinli is at fighting, it''s just a result of looking for teeth everywhere in front of the water shadow.


    After saving Nanzhao snow, the woman will pretend to arch her hands and thank the onlookers for their support -- what a vain woman.


    Just when Fang Yuan secretly glanced, he heard Nan Zhaoxue shouting excitedly: "water always!"


    what the fuck.


    The word "neutrality" appeared in Fang Yuan''s mind.

 Chapter 778

    After listening to Nan Zhaoxue shouting the word "President Shui", Fang Yuan determined that she came for herself.


    Fang Yuan has no impression of nanzhaoxue.


    Her age is about 20, which proves that Fang Yuan didn''t hurt her before she washed her hands and retired five years ago.


    Mr. Fang''s orientation in that regard is still very normal. He has no interest in girls under the age of 20.


    It can''t be Nan Zhaoxue''s mother -- five or six years ago, Mr. Fang, who was only twenty-two or three years old, also kept away from women over thirty: there''s no way. His dry experience is really not their opponent. He can only let others abuse them as small fresh meat. He''s looking for no face.


    In this way, the problem comes.


    Since Fang Yuan did not harm nanzhaoxue, let alone her possibly beautiful mother, why did she suddenly come to the king of Tang from Moscow all the way to become an excellent employee of Yuanmei group?


    There is only one explanation: approaching the surrounding area is the purpose of Nan Zhaoxue.


    As for the ultimate goal of Nan Zhaoxue... According to Mr. Fang''s accurate intuition, it should not be a good thing.


    Sister Shuishui doesn''t know her legal husband. Now she hides outside the crowd to watch the excitement.


    She was only glad to see her staff being bullied when she occasionally passed by tonight.


    Nan Zhaoxue, but the staff she recruited in person a few months ago, was trained as excellent personnel in the company. Girls with high education, high appearance and special obedience and ability to do things are always the favorite of old timers.


    The appearance of water shadow not only brightened the onlookers'' eyes, but also made Miao Jinli, who had considerable experience in women, feel surging: Ouye ma''er GADA, unexpectedly, there are such beautiful women dormant in the small place of the king of Tang Dynasty. I haven''t met them for half a year. I really should pick my eyes!


    In fact, nanzhaoxue is also very beautiful. Otherwise, Miao Jinli wouldn''t risk causing trouble to the leaders. If he dared to rob people''s women in the street under the light of the sky and the night.


    It''s just that nanzhaoxue doesn''t have much comparability compared with water shadow -- drink, sorry.


    Nanzhaoxue can''t compare with sister Shuishui in other places except for her beautiful face and pure appearance.


    In particular, sister Shui Shui twisted her waist, and the full moon, tightly wrapped in black tight leather pants, moved around. When she came, she exuded the debauchery of "ripe peaches", which nanzhaoxue couldn''t catch up with.


    The best.


    Even if someone cuts off his head with a knife, he wants to sleep with her.


    Miao Jinli stared at the water shadow stupidly, and his saliva flowed down. He didn''t care that Nan Zhaoxue broke away his hand and ran over with tears of joy.


    "Don''t be afraid, stay away, lest you will be splashed with blood later."


    Water shadow raised his hand, patted Nan Zhaoxue''s shoulder with tears, continued to step on his long legs, stepped on thin high heels and half a tube of small riding boots, walked in front of Miao Jinli, and suddenly smiled: "hero, what''s your name?"


    Cut, when I heard her say those cruel words (let go of her and kowtow to her to make amends, which is the prologue of water shadow), I thought she was so great that at least three or five fierce minions had to follow. It turned out that I wanted to use my beauty to extricate the child.


    When many onlookers saw the water shadow smiling sweetly and asked Miao Jinli for his name, they all turned their lips in disdain and sighed in their hearts: Alas, why am I not a rogue like brother Li?


    Many people are secretly admiring LIGO. They will have to tell a story with sister Shuishui soon. Only Fang Yuan knows that this guy is going to be unlucky.


    The sweeter and coquettish the water shadow laughs, it proves that she is more cruel later.


    But Fangyuan doesn''t intend to take care of it.


    People like Miao Jinli deserve it even if they are beaten into eunuchs in the street.


    Fang Yuan never went to pity the eunuch, but he was a little upset: it seems that we can''t talk to Xiao Shuishui at night.


    He wanted to find the water shadow when he returned to Queen Tang.


    Nanzhaoxue''s accident disrupted Fangyuan''s plan.


    He is not afraid of nanzhaoxue, but he wants not to meet her before he finds out what her origin is.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think Miao Jinli could do anything to sister Shui. He disdained the tragedy of him looking for teeth later. He flicked off his cigarette butts and opened the door and got into the car.


    When the white Maserati drove slowly through the crowd, there was a heartbeating scream outside the falling window, and the exclamation of the onlookers: "ah, shit!"


    The water shadow did it.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for Miao Jinli.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have time to consider the tragic end of a gangster. After the car turned the corner, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Boss, are you back to the king of Tang?"


    An old man with a sharp voice came from his mobile phone with obvious excitement.


    For the twelve zodiac animals insist on calling themselves the boss, Mr. Fang, who has a little vanity, will let it go. At most, when talking to people, he will put on a bit of the boss''s face, smiled kindly and asked, "are you satisfied with where you live?"


    After helping Fangyuan toss through the buildings in Hunan, the twelve zodiac animals "organized a group" to come to the king of the Tang Dynasty, but they did not live in the urban area, but went to Lihua mountain.


    There''s no way. A dozen old guys who know they''re not good at first sight. If they really organize a group to stay in a hotel in the urban area, they will certainly be noticed, which will attract the attention of the police: eh, the old guy with a monkey squatting on his shoulder is very much like the money monkey king in the notorious Chinese Zodiac on the international road.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Fang Yuan asked them to come to Queen Tang, stay at Lihua mountain first, and make plans when he came back.


    Lihua mountain, since Lao Liu was killed, the local legend has it that every full moon night, there will be a shadow dressed in white flying from the branches of the pear tree. It will also say: LV Meng (the executioner who killed Guan Yunchang in the romance of the Three Kingdoms) children, give me back my head, give me back my head!


    Legends related to ghosts are the most marketable among the people and spread the fastest.


    Like the nameless hill where King Jiuyou once killed three innocent young people in Shentan Town, no one dares to pass after dark within a radius of 500 meters, which is called Wuxin mountain by the locals.


    No one dares to get close to Lishan. It''s dark now.


    For ordinary normal people, this place will almost scare out heart disease after living for one night. It is indeed a place of great evil, but it is the most ideal habitat for the twelve zodiac animals.


    No house?


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are trees all over the mountains. You just need to cut some branches to put them on the broken wall of the Taoist temple (burned by a big fire around). Isn''t it OK?


    The most satisfying thing about the zodiac is that there is a small clear spring behind the Taoist temple. The water quality is free of any pollution and rich in various minerals. Take five drinks from the top water plant and go to the 18th floor without gasping -- oh, taking the elevator.


    These people are used to floating in the Jianghu. They always keep one eye open and one eye closed when they sleep. In addition, they become eccentric when they are old. The living environment away from the crowd is what they yearn for.


    When they came to Lihua mountain according to the instructions of Fangyuan, they fell in love with this place at the first sight. All of them raised their thumbs and praised it as a good place for them to provide for the aged after retirement.


    I can''t find it with a lantern.


    So when boss Fang modestly asked the mouse, he was satisfied with this place. From time to time, the mouse didn''t think about it. It was a series of satisfaction, which made his head a little sour.


    "Just be satisfied. Anyway, the place will not always be so desolate. Someone will soon invest in the establishment of an orphanage. At that time, you will all be the staff of the orphanage, or lifelong. "


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "don''t say thank you. It''s a reward for you to finally retire from the Jianghu and stop doing evil."


    The more eccentric and widowed old men and women who have seen big scenes, the most annoying are those red men and green women in Korean clothes, upstarts with big gold chains that can tie dogs around their necks, and white-collar workers who are more successful than their faces all day.


    They just like to be with the children.


    Children are always the hope and future of the world.


    Whether they are poor or rich, whether they grow into Pan''an or salt free, and even whether they are disabled or not, they have a vitality that is hard to find.


    Get along with children day and night, you will become young.


    The uncontaminated hearts of children, even the inferiority and hesitation of orphans, are a clear spring that can wash the evil soul.


    This kind of life is beyond the dreams of the twelve zodiac animals.


    Fang Yuan knew this very well, so he decided to let all the twelve zodiac animals stay in the orphanage and become a care worker who can''t get a division of labor until he dies.


    Sure enough, when the mouse heard Fang Yuan say this, he was stunned for a moment. There was a cry in his thin voice and howled: "the boss asked us to be the lifelong care worker of the orphanage in the future! Ha, ha ha, Wu Wu! "


    I''m always so great. A seemingly careless decision can save many evil souls -- listening to the voice of crying and laughing from the mobile phone, as if 100000 demons were dancing, the great Mr. Fang sighed with satisfaction and began to think about what else to say so that these old people can take out the coffin capital.


    It''s also good to buy two books such as Jin Ping Mei and Yu Pu Tuan for the children and a small blackboard that can write about the great uncle above.


    After they were excited, Fang Yuan said, "Lian Po is old. Can you still eat?"


    You old people are retired. Are you willing to work for me?


    This is what Fang Yuan pulled such a sentence to express.


    The mouse is also a wonderful person with some literary skills. Although he was really stunned, he quickly responded. He raised his hand and patted his dry chest. He said with great pride: "although Lianpo is old, he can still have eight meals, ten pounds of meat and walk through fire and water."


    Ang, that''s good. As long as he is willing to carry work for his brothers, he is a good comrade -- Fang Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "go to the king of Tang Yuanmei group for me to track down a woman named Nan Zhaoxue. I want the details of her three generations of grandparents, as well as her life experience and social relations in the past two years. "


    The twelve zodiac animals have been able to form groups in the Jianghu for so long, and they have not suffered any damage up to now. In addition to their good luck and intelligence, the most important thing is that they established an information line with snobbery all over the five continents decades ago.


    In order to thoroughly investigate the origin of Nan Zhaoxue, Fang Yuan used the information line of the twelve zodiac signs, which is indeed overqualified.


    The significance is significant: if they promise, it means that Fang Yuan can take over the intelligence line.


    No?


    Well, feed the pigs honestly in the future orphanage.


    Brother yuan, he never likes raising idle people.

 Chapter 779

    One week at most.


    This is the answer given by the mouse after a little silence.


    Fangyuan was very satisfied.


    If the mouse opens his mouth and says OK, it proves that he is dishonest and wants to be perfunctory.


    If he says no, Fang Yuan will also meet their hope of hanging out with children for the rest of their life. However, in the future, don''t mention the word "friend" in front of brother yuan: what kind of shit friend is it if you don''t give good things to friends?


    After deducting the mouse''s phone, Mr. Fang was rarely guilty and at a loss: when did brother yuan, who is known as having one intestines to the end, learn to beat around the bush when talking to people?


    This is all forced by life. If you want to completely trust some people, you have to have a little test first.


    What''s more, Fang Yuan really hopes to use the information line of the zodiac for himself: information is always the most important. If you know one step early, you can avoid falling and making mistakes.


    Just as you walk in the wilderness at night, a trusted person tells you that you will see a small lake with beautiful women bathing alone in the fruit body 800 meters ahead, turn right through the grove and 80 meters West - then you are likely to get rid of the single dog class.


    If you don''t know, you''ll walk past. You''re still a happy single dog.


    Therefore, when Fang Yuan began to arrange the zodiac, he was very interested in the intelligence system they had created for decades and felt it necessary to discuss it carefully and take it for himself.


    Anyway, it''s not to let those people die. Who are you doing with?


    It''s a big deal. Brother yuan gives them more salary than the zodiac.


    What can be done with silver is not a matter, and there is no need to feel guilty for testing mice with a villain''s heart for too long. You don''t hear: are you afraid of being near your hometown?


    Park the car at the river opposite the entrance of Fangjia Hutong, look at the two little dragon locusts from the window, light a cigarette and smoke sadly.


    He has always felt that sadness is something he can''t get involved with in his life. A real man''s head can be broken and blood can flow, but he will never hurt spring and autumn because of the decline of flowers and the lack of full moon.


    Men know how to be sad. It''s better to say that their feelings have become delicate.


    It''s a little ugly. It''s just affectation, pretending.


    Can be painful, never sad.


    This is Fang Yuan''s definition of the word ''sadness''.


    Now he has started the loading mode. He is not only sad, but also nervous about his hometown.


    Thanks to the girl who lives in his house.


    Fang Yuan really doesn''t know how he should face Xia Xiaoyun.


    If you don''t see Xiao Xia''s sister with her own eyes, wearing a white nightgown and one foot on embroidered shoes to play "I''m a beautiful little fox spirit", Fang Yuan will call her in advance to make her happy and happy, and then discuss the rent while she''s excited.


    Xia Xiaoyun disappointed Fang Yuan.


    She is no longer the girl who is mentally disabled and kind-hearted.


    She became greedy and selfish. For an old shoe, she ignored the safety of Kunlun, water shadow, Han Bin and others.


    To be sure, if Fangyuan really died, then the water shadow would have stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds and went to report to Lord Yan.


    For those who let themselves down, Fang Yuan has few good feelings. When there is no reason to make her unable to take care of herself, she will hide as far as she can.


    This is the so-called good shoes. Ignore the smelly cow dung.


    You can''t ignore Xia Xiaoyun.


    There is only one reason, which is also very simple: in a certain relationship, they are grasshoppers on a rope. They are born to be mixed together in this life, and no one can leave anyone.


    After thinking of "no one can live without anyone", Fang Yuan suddenly thought of a song: pinch one you, pinch one me, one sister and one brother. They broke you and me. Add some water to weigh the mud, pinch one you and one me. My brother has a sister and my sister has a brother.


    (no one can believe that Fang Yuan can remember so many good sentences about "getting it by chance" because he was forced by Tudou; And he can sing so many classic songs because Kunlun used to love singing. The girl with a mouth disease can only speak fluently when singing.


    Fang Yuan can still remember that the song "brother and sister of clay figurine" was translated from the song "I Nong Ci" by Guan Daosheng (female, said to be a beautiful woman) of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is said that when Guan Meimei heard that her husband wanted to take a concubine, she wrote it in dismay. Finally, with this word, she persuaded Huaxin''s husband to become the only Huakui in the family.


    Kunlun always sings this song in Fangyuan''s ear, which is punishable -- for the sake of her lack of understanding of the world, Fangyuan forgives her, pretends not to understand the meaning of this song, but firmly remembers it.


    Now after humming from his heart, he suddenly felt the timid tension when Kunlun always seemed to unintentionally sing this song around him.


    How can Xia Xiaoyun, who has become selfish, be compared with Kunlun''s feelings for the surrounding area?


    So Fang Yuan was a little confused. After humming and changing repeatedly in his heart, he slowly rolled up the window.


    No matter how much he doesn''t like being with Xia Xiaoyun, he has to stay with her.


    It was arranged by God. He had no choice.


    I just hope that I can finish the task assigned by God as soon as possible and live my own life.


    Fang Yuan opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at the alley and took a deep breath, just like a warrior going to the execution ground. As soon as he got to the middle of the road, he heard someone on the right say, "Hey, are you Fang Yuan?"


    Fang Yuan looked up and smiled, "fourth brother, why did you go home so late?"


    The person who came is the fourth uncle who once met Chen Wanyue in the snow night. He is the one who loves gambling.


    "Hey, hey, I had a little fun at my friend''s house."


    The fourth raised his hand and scratched his forehead, which was worried about losing a lot of hair recently because he always lost. Then he said, "I haven''t seen your boy for several years. Where are you going to get rich?"


    "I haven''t been out for several years. I''ve only been out for less than a year and a half. Hey, what makes you rich or not is running business with a foreign friend -- "


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette. As soon as he handed it over, he heard the fourth said, "have you lost money?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and asked casually, "how do you know?"


    "When people who make a lot of money go home, who will choose to go home at night? This is not a night trip in royal clothes."


    The fourth uncle took it for granted.


    Fang Yuan thumbed up his right hand and said, "fourth brother, your eyes are really poisonous. What you said is really reasonable."


    "It''s a small dish. If you go a lot, you will encounter ghosts. It''s normal to accumulate some experience."


    The fourth brother was modest and smoked his nose: "Oh, the cigarettes of Greater China?"


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to explain, smiled and nodded: "yes."


    "Alas, it''s true that the donkey doesn''t fall down. Even if you lose money, you have to buy a box of good cigarettes to fool the villagers and say you''ve made a lot of money outside."


    The fourth brother took it for granted and looked into the alley: "how much did your house sell?"


    "Not for sale."


    Fang Yuan frowned: "why, fourth brother, who told you that my family sold it?"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t sell your house, where can you afford to go out and do business if you used to deliver express?"


    The fourth brother was very proud of his insight, especially after drinking a little wine and losing a lot of money, he finally found a guy who was more unlucky than himself, and immediately felt a lot of balance in his heart.


    "Oh, ah, ha ha, fourth brother, you are wrong. I just rent the house to others --"


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, he was interrupted by the fourth: "you do business with rent."


    "Yes, yes."


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    "It''s better, it''s better."


    Old four also nodded and asked, "when you come back this time, people''s rent hasn''t expired yet?"


    The guy''s gloating appearance made Fang Yuan a little impatient.


    After seeing the sound of well, the fourth brother kindly advised: "originally this was your house, but you rented it out. Before it expired, you did business and stayed with you home. Although this is your home, in fact, the tenant is the master, even if it is temporary, it is also the master. So if you want to go home, you have to put your mind right, treat the tenant as the master and yourself as the tenant, and pay attention to other people''s living habits, so as not to blow you out in anger. "


    Fang Yuan had a headache when he talked about it, so he had to nod his head.


    After a wine break, the fourth said, "I''ll go home first and have a chat tomorrow. Remember, don''t make the tenant angry, lest you come out to sleep on the street. This is called forbearance for a while -- have you never heard of such a meaningful word before? "


    "Remember, endure the sea and sky for a while, fourth brother, you go well and watch your feet."


    After seeing the fourth brother stagger away, Fang Yuan scolded something.


    Then he smiled again: the old four''s words seem to make sense. Well, bear the sea and the sky for a while.


    Passing by the front door of the neighbor''s house, Fang Yuan stopped.


    A lock is hung on the gate to prove that Qin Xiaobing is not at home.


    According to Fang Yuan''s instructions, Qin Dachuan and Greene secretly returned to Queen Tang and stayed in a hotel for the time being. They won''t go home.


    Looking at the gate, Qin Xiaobing appeared in front of Fang Yuan. He couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "is that girl okay?"


    Facing the gate, I missed Qin Xiaobing. After a few seconds, Fang Yuan walked to the gate of his house.


    Just like last time, he lay on the crack of the door and looked in.


    The yard and several rooms are dark. Xia Xiaoyun and Laura have a rest.


    He picked up the knocker made of wrought copper and patted Fang Yuan on the door.


    Bang!


    A thunder burst from the top of the head and hit Xia Xiaoyun accurately.


    "Ah!"


    Xia Xiaoyun, frowning and sleeping deeply, suddenly turns over and sits up with a cry of surprise.


    The cold sweat dripped down his forehead, and his heart jumped violently, as if he was going to jump out of his chest. He had to cover it with his hands.


    A terrible dream.


    In her dream, Xia Xiaoyun dreamed that she was wearing two embroidered shoes and a white gauze robe, with less than half of her shoulders exposed. The flower on the other side of the river was in full bloom, dancing in the endless desert with the strange melody from nowhere.


    There was a bright sun in the sky, and there were sheep like white clouds in the distant sky. The warm wind blew from the sand dunes -- it was standard broad daylight. How could Xia Xiaoyun be intoxicated with her dance when suddenly a thunder exploded and split her head into a skeleton?


    It''s only enough to be cut into a skeleton by thunder.


    Why, at the moment when she was awakened by a nightmare, she "saw" herself chopped to death, stood up in her embroidered shoes, and a flower grew slowly in her dark mouth?


    "President Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Laura, who always slept with clothes at night, jumped down from the Kang before she could turn on the light and rushed to the door when Xia Xiaoyun screamed.


    "No, nothing. I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that there was thunder in the sky and the sound was very loud --"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand to turn on the light. As soon as she said this, she heard the sound of the door being patted outside: Bang, bang.

 Chapter 780

    "Originally, originally, someone knocked at the door outside."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the window and murmured.


    She had a nightmare and dreamed that a bolt from the blue had split her into a pile of red powder skeletons. In fact, the thunder in her dream was just someone knocking at the door outside.


    If no one smashes the door outside, Xia Xiaoyun may still be wearing a pair of beautiful embroidered shoes. If she dances alone in the desert, she won''t thunder. She won''t be able to spit out a flower from her mouth when she sees that she has become a skeleton.


    Dreams are the most changeable. They can always turn beautiful dreams into terrible nightmares because of external interference.


    Just like many children feel urgent to urinate when they are sleeping, someone happens to bring a urinal and urinate happily. As a result, they wake up and find that they urinate on the Kang.


    Xia Xiaoyun was very angry with the person who hit her door in the middle of the night. She had the impulse to take a knife and run out and poke the door smasher -- so she began to look for a knife.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Seeing that boss Xia''s small appearance was very wrong, Laura was also a little angry. She turned and left: "it''s best not to be a drunk man who went to the wrong house, or I''ll keep him drunk for three days."


    "Wait, wait."


    As soon as Laura stepped out of the bedroom, Xia Xiaoyun called her.


    She looked back puzzled and saw Xia Xiaoyun go down the Kang, wear her crystal slippers and whispered, "I, I''ll open the door."


    "I''ll just go. It''s so late."


    When Laura said something casually, she found that Xia Xiaoyun''s pale face, which had been awakened by a nightmare, became more and more pale, covered with a layer of dead gray, the corners of her eyes couldn''t stop beating, and her shoe wearing movements were deformed. She didn''t put her feet in and stepped on the ground several times.


    "President Xia, you --"


    Laura was a little surprised. She suddenly understood when she asked here. She quacked and said, "yes, it''s him?"


    Who is he?


    Laura didn''t say her name, but Xia Xiaoyun knew she had guessed right.


    Who else can he be except for the area where he has been dead for more than a year and resurrected?


    After Fang Yuan came back to China and appeared in the Pearl news two days ago, it set off a storm in the hearts of many people in China. No one can think of how he survived in that environment, which is even more surprising than a monkey typing a world famous work with a keyboard.


    No, it''s a shock.


    But what makes people feel strange is that Fang Yuan has appeared for several days, but no one took the initiative to find him and ask him why he didn''t die--


    Xia Xiaoyun wants to ask, but she doesn''t dare to ask.


    Even at that moment, she was looking forward to Fang Yuan''s sudden accidental death before she appeared in front of her.


    It''s a real death, not a fake death that surprised many people after dying for more than a year.


    Once upon a time, Fangyuan was Xia Xiaoyun''s only spiritual support. She was very eager for that guy to be with her forever and face the unknown mysterious danger together.


    Xia Xiaoyun knows that only Fang Yuan can accompany her to face the danger together.


    But later -- that is, now, how did Xia Xiaoyun secretly desire that Fangyuan suddenly died in an accident (whether it was a car accident or choking on water)?


    She is guilty.


    It''s fear.


    She didn''t dare to face him and had nowhere to escape when she did something sorry for Fang Yuan, so she hoped that he would suddenly die unexpectedly, so she would breathe a long sigh of relief in her heart, and then dry her tears and continue her difficult life like a little widow who had to pull her two children after her husband died.


    It''s normal for Xia Xiaoyun to have this idea. It''s just human nature.


    Just like those guys who can''t afford to pay their debts, they hope that the creditor''s family will be captured by aliens, so he won''t have to pay his debts.


    But it''s just a thought.


    The nuclear bomb and volcanic magma failed to send Fangyuan to the Lord of hell for tea. What else can he die?


    Xia Xiaoyun is very clear that she has that kind of vicious idea, which is the best way to think of under the panic of heart deficiency. At the same time, it also proves a sentence: the most poisonous woman.


    The little woman''s heart was poisoned, but God ignored it and let Fang Yuan go home.


    Xia Xiaoyun had nowhere to escape and could only comfort herself in her heart: what are you afraid of? Anyway, he didn''t know that I had got the embroidered shoe. And after he died in an accident the year before last, I also rushed to the northeast for the first time and cried to the death -- after seeing him, as long as I can show appropriate surprise or surprise.


    When Xia Xiaoyun walked behind the door, she was still thinking in such a muddle. She didn''t even know that a small slipper had been lost. She stepped on a shoe and came to the door barefoot.


    Laura, who followed behind her, watched her stagger to the door and opened the door without asking who was outside. She sighed heavily in her heart: Alas, if Fang Yuan just blames president Xia and doesn''t do it, I''ll pretend to be stupid and can''t see. If he does it -- it''s a big deal, I''ll fight with death, and I have to do my last bit to protect President Xia.


    With a squeak, when Xia Xiaoyun opened the two iron doors, Laura also opened the lighting switch outside the door in time.


    Under the light, Xia Xiaoyun saw the square.


    It was clearly going back to his home, but Fang Yuan was dressed very formally, just like visiting an old lover. With a gentle and kind smile on his face, he was almost carrying a gift box in his hand.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun close at hand, Fang Yuan felt that her height was a little higher than that more than a year ago (that night, when he peeped at Xiao Xia dancing in the crack of the door, of course, he could not see her changes in more than a year due to light, distance and other reasons). Although her face was a little haggard, she could see a little baby fat from her round chin.


    It''s the most lovely for girls with a little baby fat.


    And the purest -- normally.


    When Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun, the latter also looked at him. Her eyes were clear. She had neither the shock nor surprise she wanted to show, but the calm that she couldn''t explain.


    It''s like that Fang Yuan has been "dead" outside for more than a year and just went home after playing for three or two days. There is no sense of strangeness. After looking at him up and down for a moment, he even smiled softly: "back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    When Fang Yuan nodded, he subconsciously raised his hand and sorted out his very stiff clothes.


    After more than a year, Xia Xiaoyun saw him for the first time, but he was extremely calm. In fact, Fang Yuan was not like this?


    In other words, when Mr. Fang sat in the comfortable maseratine that ye Mingmei said she was sitting in and stared at the entrance of the alley, he also thought carefully about what to say in the first sentence after seeing Xia Xiaoyun and what to do next after saying nonsense such as "one day''s absence is like three autumn.".


    Did you turn your face directly with her and let her take out the embroidered shoe and drive her away, or did you gnash your teeth, point to her nose and say that you disappointed me so much!


    Fang Yuan thought of many scenes after the "formal meeting" between the two, but he didn''t think of "peace".


    It''s peace.


    Calm to no waves, no angry roar, no hysterical scream, and no barbaric action of raising your hand without saying a word.


    "Come in, it''s windy outside."


    After seeing Fang Yuan''s subconscious arrangement of clothes, Xia Xiaoyun brightened her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth. She suddenly danced happily and sang the impulse of "Cha, this guy still cares about me. Thanks to my heart for several days", just like the most cultured noble woman, she bowed modestly and raised her hand to invite guests in.


    Where is the wind tonight?


    Laura standing not far away looked up at the night sky.


    Under the starlight, the wind is calm, floating with dreamy peace, not even a trace of wind.


    Laura suddenly had a headache.


    Because she really didn''t understand how the first meeting of the two men and women could be so calm.


    In particular, President Xia has no guilt.


    The strange calm made Laura, who was not good at figuring out the relationship between men and women, realize that she was a versatile person, and quickly walked into the living room to make tea.


    Fang Yuan walked into his yard, stopped again and looked around.


    The grape trellis planted before my mother and I disappeared and the stone table squatting there are all there. On the contrary, the little willow that appeared at the root of the west wall before he left home has grown a lot taller, and the buds on the long paper spit out look particularly beautiful in the light.


    The biggest change, of course, is because there is a pomegranate tree in front of the bedroom window.


    After spring, the glass box for the pomegranate tree was removed. The green leaves are trying to expand around, reflecting each other with the willows at the root of the west wall.


    "It''s a pomegranate tree. I planted it. It''s only been more than a year. It''s so tall."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan''s eyes fell on the pomegranate tree, Xia Xiaoyun gently explained.


    "Well, very good. With these two more trees in the yard, it looks much more lively and vivid. "


    When Fang Yuan nodded, he found that Xiao Xia was barefooted.


    She did not find that she was still like Cinderella in dancing shoes, proudly holding her chest high and receiving the "uninvited guests" who came to visit in the middle of the night.


    "Go and sit in the house?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sent out an invitation and spoke again with the nonexistent wind: "it''s windy outside, it''s a little cold."


    "Let''s go under the grape trellis."


    He smiled and walked towards the square stone.


    The two women have lived here for more than a year. They must have regarded it as their own home long ago. Usually no one comes -- think about those girls'' dormitories. You know that the word "sloppy" is not invented for men.


    Maybe Mr. Fang can find a black lace or something by sitting on the sofa and rowing and pulling. Isn''t that very embarrassing?


    So it''s better to sit outside. Didn''t you see that Laura, who should have come out with a tea cup, has been busy cleaning the house?


    "You, wait a minute. I''ll bring tea."


    After taking two steps, Xia Xiaoyun found that she was red with one foot. She quickly wrapped her nightgown and trotted into the house.


    "President Xia, these snacks --"


    Laura, who was cleaning up the house, picked up half a bag of unfinished potato chips. As soon as she said half, Xia always said impatiently, "throw it away, throw it away, throw it away!"


    Laura quickly threw the snacks on the table into the garbage basket.


    Xia Xiaoyun ran into the bedroom. When she was about to close the door, she heard Laura ask again, "President Xia, where is this thing?"


    "Throw it away!"


    Xia Xiaoyun said these two words without thinking, and then looked back.


    Laura is holding a red jewelry box in her hand.


    A platinum necklace inlaid with diamonds was given to her by Zhang Lianghua when she invited her to Shunhe Street western restaurant for dinner.


    Zhang Lianghua said that when he wandered abroad, he happened to see this chain. He immediately felt that it existed exclusively for president Xia. He did not hesitate to buy it, which cost more than 300000 yuan.

 Chapter 781

    It is normal for people to give gifts to each other in their daily life.


    But among young men and women, things like platinum necklaces, diamond rings or little black buds can''t be given away casually. They are of great significance.


    Even beggars on the street should know what it means when a young handsome talent takes out a platinum diamond necklace and gives it to a girl.


    A fair lady, a gentleman.


    If a girl accepts a man''s gift, it''s like a vegetable seller who receives a vegetable dealer''s deposit, which means she accepts his pursuit.


    Xia Xiaoyun accepted the necklace that Zhang Lianghua said was specially saved for her, which means she accepted his pursuit and became his girlfriend.


    Zhang Lianghua must have been very happy at that time, but he didn''t know that after President Xia came home, he put this necklace on the table, mixed it with snacks, and never opened it again.


    If Laura doesn''t clean up tonight, Xia may really forget to have such a chain.


    After Xia Xiaoyun said without hesitation that she threw away the chain, Laura was very happy.


    She doesn''t like Xia Zong to be with Zhang Lianghua from the bottom of her heart, because she knows that both of them are acting. In order to maximize their own interests, she doesn''t hesitate to use the most precious feelings to act.


    A charming little girl like President Xia, cough, is a girl. Even if she can''t marry the most suitable area for her, she has to find a man who really loves her and cares about her, doesn''t she?


    What is the difference between accepting Zhang Lianghua''s pursuit and casting pearls in the dark and inserting flowers on cow dung?


    Fortunately, Xia always kept his reason, so he didn''t take this broken chain seriously. After Fangyuan suddenly came home, he didn''t hesitate to throw it away.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Laura was about to throw the jewelry box into the garbage basket and secretly bless an old guy picking up garbage, Xia Xiaoyun called her again.


    After looking at the door, Xia Xiaoyun quickly walked to Laura and reached for the jewelry box: "hundreds of thousands, you can''t just lose it. You have to wear it."


    With that, she opened the jewelry box, took out the necklace, put it on her neck, patted the diamond in front of her chest, smiled and asked Laura, "isn''t it good-looking? Do you feel that my whole person is suddenly much more elegant?"


    "It''s beautiful and elegant."


    Laura was a little disappointed and praised one. She bowed her head and began to clean up.


    "I have to find a dress to match this necklace."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care about Laura''s disappointment. She said to herself and turned into the bedroom.


    After closing the door, the pride on her face disappeared. Then she covered it with her hands, leaned against the door panel and squatted slowly on the ground. She had to bite her lips very hard to force her to cry without making a little sound.


    One day, she solemnly told Laura that she would never cry again in her life.


    Why, now she is hiding in the house alone. No matter how she wipes it, she can''t wipe her tears dry.


    Laura easily wiped the moist corners of her eyes and came to the stone table with a tea cup.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Yuan stood up and picked up the teacup with both hands.


    "I''ve treated you as a friend since Lop Nur came back."


    Laura moved the teacup to her arms, stared into Fang Yuan''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Me too."


    The smile on the round face converged.


    Laura added, "then you shouldn''t say thank you to me. I''m making tea for you now, not because I''m president Xia''s man, but to congratulate you on coming back alive. I''m glad you''re still alive. "


    "I''m happy, too."


    Fang Yuan said softly, "when I say thank you, I just thank you for being happy that your friend came back alive."


    After hearing what he said, Laura smiled and handed over the tea cup.


    "I''ll talk to you later when I have time. How did I escape the clutches of death?"


    Fang Yuan took a cup and took a sip.


    "As long as you can come back alive, I don''t pay much attention to what hardships you have experienced."


    Laura sat down with her.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan nodded and said with a smile, "Laura, you are speaking Chinese more and more fluently and in depth."


    Laura replied, "I like this country, like to be with you and always with Xia. As early as last year, I had already gone through the immigration formalities. Now I can say righteously that China is my great mother of the motherland. "


    "Hey, I really congratulate you."


    Fang Yuan is very happy.


    Before Xia Xiaoyun came out, the two never stopped talking, but they all talked about "romantic affairs and snow moon", which did not involve any subject at all.


    Until Xia Xiaoyun''s light cough sounded from the living room, Laura stood up and whispered, "for a long time after your death, Xia was always very painful and even abandoned herself - Fangyuan, I think no matter what she did to you, please forgive her."


    Of course Laura doesn''t know. Fang Yuan has seen Xia Xiaoyun get the embroidered shoe.


    She was worried that Fang Yuan would be angry at Xia Xiaoyun''s selfishness when she knew it, so she said these words. It was a preventive injection in advance.


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Laura sighed and turned to the west wing.


    The West Wing room was originally lived by Lin Wuer. Later, when Xiao Xia decorated the house, he changed the furniture and appliances inside and decorated it into a guest room.


    Laura went to the West Wing room because it was close to the stone table. If it was bad for Xia Xiaoyun, she could rush out in time to stop it.


    She and Fang Yuan are friends, and it''s not too much to say that she is in love with sisters with Xia Xiaoyun -- the relationship between friends can be compared with that between sisters, so there is no doubt that if friends bully their little sister, Laura will not hesitate to stand on the side of sisters.


    Fang Yuan could see Laura''s careful thinking, but he didn''t blame her. After smiling in his heart, he looked at Xia Xiaoyun who came to the stone table.


    In the middle of the night, Xia Xiaoyun changed into a black off shoulder dress. The thin high-heeled leather shoes of the same color, such as silk hair, were pulled behind her head, revealing a glittering silver ring under her left ear, a platinum diamond necklace around her neck, and half of the red flowers on the other side under her right shoulder, forming a beautiful tacit understanding.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyun is still the body of Yun Ying (that is, a small place). She is so sexy that she is less green and astringent than a young girl, and more elegant and sexy.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun in full dress, Fang Yuan clearly noticed that the dragon in his soul was gradually waking up: his love with Ye Mingmei finally stopped it a lot, but now he was attracted by Xia Xiaoyun again.


    Fortunately, I just have this idea, but there is no body part to cooperate, which can make Fang Yuan look at her eyes, clear as a placid ancient well.


    "You still don''t have that reaction to me."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood quietly in front of Fang Yuan, always watching the look in his eyes, and said softly after a long time.


    "I hope I won''t have that reaction in my future life."


    Fang Yuan picked up his tea cup and said with a smile, "you look particularly beautiful tonight."


    "I think so, too."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t sit on the opposite side of the square. She squatted on the stone stool next to him, grabbed the dress skirt with one hand and crossed her legs gracefully.


    "Hehe, there''s no need to dress so grandly. I just go home, not to a ball."


    Fang Yuan was not used to Xia Xiaoyun''s toes. Intentionally or unintentionally, she was next to his legs and trembled gently. She was full of provocative action, so she moved out a little by putting the tea cup.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    "What am I afraid of you?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Then why are you avoiding me?"


    "What if your shoes stain the clothes I just bought?"


    "What if I took off my shoes?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said, as soon as her foot bent, her shoes fell to the ground.


    The beautiful jade feet look more white, beautiful and sexy in the shadow of the stone table -- if the donkey is there, it will stretch its tongue and run over and lick it a few times.


    Feeling Xia Xiaoyun''s Silkworm like toes, she gently grabbed them on her legs and frowned slightly: "can''t you sit well?"


    "I feel guilty and want to please you."


    Xia Xiaoyun not only didn''t listen, but put her whole foot on her round leg. Her toes rubbed his belly sensitively, like a little snake trying to get into his clothes.


    Fang Yuan ignored her and asked with great interest, "Why are you guilty?"


    "I got the embroidered shoe that Mobei brought back from the Northern Dynasty."


    Xia Xiaoyun enunciated clearly. After finishing this sentence, she focused on Fang Yuan''s reaction.


    Tell the truth and hide nothing.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s decision after considering it for a long time in her bedroom.


    She found that in addition to doing so, she had no way to deal with the peace between the two people.


    Calm is the necessary prerequisite for brewing storms.


    Xia Xiaoyun is particularly afraid of this calm.


    She felt that according to her understanding of the surrounding area, she could cope with his state in any rage, even if he was brutally beaten - it was much better than the peace that seemed to have nothing to do.


    Storm and calm are like cutting head with a fast knife and cutting meat with a slow knife.


    It''s all dead anyway. Why don''t you have a good time?


    In order to completely trigger the storm, Xia Xiaoyun took the initiative to say about the embroidered shoes.


    She thought that after she said this sentence seemingly lightly, according to her IQ, she could infer what she thought at that time from her foolish act of "intercepting" embroidered shoes, then determine that she was a selfish and cruel woman, and then give her all kinds of blows.


    Fang Yuan didn''t react angrily.


    Even her eyelashes didn''t blink, as if listening to her say: look, there are so many stars tonight.


    Who would make a fuss about the stars in the sky?


    Fang Yuan''s "stay than" behavior made Xia Xiaoyun start to panic and asked, "did you hear what I said?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan drank again, put the teacup on the stone table and repeated what she had just said: "you said, you got the embroidered shoe in the north of the desert."


    "Yes, I got the shoe."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded hard and said in a hurried voice, "she left me clues at that time. The original intention was to let me find my shoes and take them to save her, indirectly protecting Kunlun and water shadow from harm."


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette and lit one.


    Xia Xiaoyun was more confused: "you, you didn''t understand what I said?"


    "What you said is not the native language of the African cannibal tribe. Why can''t I understand it?"


    When Fang Yuan spoke, blue smoke slowly came out of his nose.


    "Then why aren''t you shocked?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "don''t you feel alive?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her with puzzled eyes: "do I have to be shocked and angry?"


    "You, you should do this."


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her teeth, suddenly stood up, raised her feet and rode on Fang Yuan''s legs.


    At this moment, ye Mingmei was possessed. Under her black dress, it was vacuum.

 Chapter 782

    Xia Xiaoyun shut herself in her bedroom for a long time. Finally, she found that only when she triggered a calm storm, no matter how hard the square gave her, could she feel better and would not have the fear of calm.


    Therefore, she told Fang Yuan directly that she had intercepted the embroidered shoes that could only change the fate of Mobei and others, regardless of their life and death.


    She knows very well that Fang Yuan doesn''t care about the life and death of the north of the desert, but she will certainly see the safety of Kunlun, water shadow and others.


    So after learning of her greedy and foolish behavior, she would tear off the false calm on her face, pick her hair, slap her in the face, beat her into a pig''s head, and then kick her in the stomach -- it''s all light.


    Perhaps, he would break her leg directly and not allow her to heal. He could only lie on the Kang and hum in pain.


    No matter which result is terrible, Xia Xiaoyun will feel better: in that way, she can bite her teeth and say that she just keeps the shoe, just doesn''t give it to him, and has the ability to kill and pull her down.


    At the moment of getting the shoe, Xia Xiaoyun decided that it was her own, and it could only be her own. No one could take it away. Even if she killed her, she couldn''t change her faith.


    As for what a disaster she would bring to the world after wearing those shoes -- drink, a French emperor said well: after my brother died, who cares if he was in a flood?


    The world is sorry for too much. She didn''t forget how those seemingly innocent people bullied Xia Xiaoyun when she fell.


    Why worry about the life and death of those who seem innocent but actually have ugly souls?


    As long as she can let her short life bloom like summer flowers.


    Women are sometimes very strange, just like Xia Xiaoyun now. She always stubbornly thinks that as long as she can be severely cleaned up by Fangyuan, she can safely leave the embroidered shoes.


    But what made her very angry was that she clearly told Fang Yuan that the shoe was in her hand, and she didn''t take it out. This guy was indifferent. On his broken face, she still maintained the most hypocritical calm.


    It''s like he knew it would end like this.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t like his attitude very much. She just wants to make his guy angry and torture her severely--


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that her peace of mind had completely changed Xia Xiaoyun''s thought until she suddenly sat on her lap, picked up his hand and stretched in from under her skirt without hesitation.


    "Don''t move!"


    After realizing that Fang Yuan was about to retract her hand, Xia Xiaoyun raised her two long legs. The big white snake wrapped around his waist, hugged his neck with her right hand, and pressed the hand under the dress with her left hand. She gasped violently, her face was red, and there was a raging flame burning in her eyes.


    Fang Yuan is a good boy -- he won''t move when a beautiful woman wraps around him, leads his hand to do some movements, and forbids him to move.


    He raised his head and looked at her, who was obviously out of control. An obvious sarcastic smile appeared on his face: "you want to annoy me and let me beat you up, so you have an excuse to leave that shoe."


    "That''s mine. It can only be mine. No one can take it away, nor can you!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was ferocious when she clenched her teeth.


    Fang Yuan lowered her eyes a little, looked at her snow-white chest, and said faintly, "you should also know that you are useless to me with this very fragrant means. You should try on that old shoe. Maybe one can relieve my weakness for you. "


    "I won''t show you that shoe. I won''t show it to anyone."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s breathing became more and more rapid, and her mood became more and more irritable. She felt that the burning fire in her body almost burned her, making her tremble like a pendulum and suddenly open her mouth.


    She wanted to spit out the flame burning in her body, but no matter how big her mouth was, she could only make a hoarse cry that was close to crying.


    A soft noise came from the door of the West Wing room.


    Laura, who peeked through the crack of the door, was worried about President Xia''s strange and strange appearance.


    Fang Yuan''s idle left hand shook over there, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Xia Xiaoyun suddenly bowed her head and bit his shoulder.


    The girl''s little white teeth are very sharp. Whether it''s eating watermelon peel or carrot, it''s quite straightforward.


    But after biting on the flesh that can''t be hurt by bullets and knives around, it''s regarded as tickling him.


    Mr. Fang suddenly thought that since his rebirth, he was no longer afraid of mosquito bites.


    It seems that the benefits of invulnerability are countless, and there are some small regrets: it is also one of the great pleasures of life to be able to scratch after being bitten by mosquitoes.


    Isn''t it a pity that you may never taste this fun again in the future?


    Only people who are very relaxed will think of such boring things.


    So Fang Yuan is very strange. How can Xia Xiaoyun feel so relaxed when she turns into a dog and wants to bite his shoulder.


    Just like a couple playing, they are very leisurely.


    If you weren''t worried about your skin and flesh, you would drag Xia Xiaoyun''s beautiful little white teeth down. Fang Yuan really didn''t want to say to her, "OK, don''t bother. I can''t cut myself with a knife. Can you bite it with your teeth?"


    The dog immediately stopped biting, stared at his shoulder and asked slowly, "why?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just like waking up from a coma."


    Fang Yuan looked at his drooling shoulder and frowned painfully: "this is the new dress I just bought. It''s so dirty by you."


    "You, you have become another desert north?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care about her saliva. When she soiled her clothes, she thought of the most critical place.


    "That''s it."


    Fang Yuan didn''t deny it.


    Xia Xiaoyun jumped violently in the corners of her eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "why?"


    "I also want to know, but I can''t find anyone who can answer this question."


    "You, in fact, have long been the same person as Mobei."


    "Maybe so. If I had known I was such a cow, I shouldn''t have been so careful before."


    Fang Yuan sighed with regret and asked, "what, should you come down? When women are full of unhealthy thoughts, shouldn''t they all go to find a cucumber or eggplant? What''s the matter when they sit on a stone that can''t help you solve your problems? "


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip and said shamelessly, "I just want you to have no distance contact, but you can''t get it."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I won''t be angry, and I won''t do anything to you. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen that old shoe. If you want to dance in it, keep it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun shivered: "how do you know this?"


    "Many days ago, I saw you dancing in that broken shoe and playing the tune of white fox. To tell you the truth, that song matches your dance very well and is very pleasing to the eye. "


    Fang Yuan slapped her solid ass: "now, jump for me again?"


    "I won''t jump for you until I find another shoe."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a deep breath and answered very seriously.


    Fang Yuan also said seriously, "don''t worry, even if I die again, I won''t let you get that shoe."


    "But I have to find it."


    "That day will be your death."


    "Do you care so much about other people''s lives?"


    "All living things in the world have the mission of his existence."


    Fang Yuan said, "like maggots in the country toilet, I think they live to disgust people."


    "Are you satirizing me, the maggot in the toilet?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed again.


    Fang Yuan''s right hand, which was pressed in his clothes, moved and said, "I''m willing to hold a large group of maggots."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s pretty face full of blushes turned pale.


    No wonder Fang Yuan was not angry at all after she had intercepted the embroidered shoe. It turned out that he regarded her worse than the maggots in the toilet.


    Maggots, at least they can turn him off.


    Xia Xiaoyun has no interest in turning him off.


    She, like the most shameless woman in the world, wrapped herself around others and pressed her hand firmly, trying to arouse his anger with abnormal madness.


    Who will be angry because those disgusting little things climb on themselves?


    All of a sudden, Xia Xiaoyun let go of Fang Yuan''s hand, loosened her legs around his waist, sat back on the stone stool she had just made and began to tidy up her messy clothes.


    She deliberately put on the necklace given to her by Zhang Lianghua to tell him that she had accepted Zhang Lianghua''s pursuit.


    She knew that Fang Yuan was indifferent to her debauchery and deliberately went crazy, but she wanted to tell him: how am I? I won''t give it to you. I''ll give it to the person you despise!


    Xia Xiaoyun thinks she knows a lot about men and knows that these things are always used to thinking by the lower body. She has a strong desire for possession and selfishness. She doesn''t want her round head, and doesn''t allow the women she cares about to betray herself.


    Does Fang Yuan care about her?


    The answer is clear: No.


    When he saw her, he could still maintain such peace because he felt there was no need to be angry with her.


    What if she took and retained the embroidered shoe?


    Except that after Mo Beibei was kidnapped by Mrs. Long, the water and shadow in Kunlun are all good, aren''t they?


    Just don''t let her get another one.


    In Fang Yuan''s view, when the king Jiuyou was eradicated (Fang Yuan thought that Mobei''s death only existed in theory), it was too simple to stop her from wearing another pair of embroidered shoes.


    As for who she will associate with in the future -- even if she becomes a person like Yanyin envoy, what does it have to do with Fangyuan?


    Now in China, he has a legal wife water shadow, Katyusha in Russia and a little savage Chu Nannan.


    Any man can have such three women in his life. If he is not satisfied, he really thinks that God is always empty when it thunders?


    Yes, anyway, Fang Yuan has to admit that she loved Xia Xiaoyun deeply, just as she loved him deeply.


    That was before.


    Just after Xia Xiaoyun cut off the embroidered shoe regardless of the safety of Kunlun, water shadow and others, she was wiped out by Fang Yuan from her heart.


    To tell you the truth, it''s better to taste tea when she just led her left hand and swam back and forth in her dress.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s people are not very good. Tea is very good. Take a sip and leave a fragrance.


    Looking at the area of drinking tea, I finally figured out Xia Xiaoyun and realized what despair is.


    The biggest despair in life is not that there is no way out, but that beautiful women are directly ignored by men after they take off their clothes and play shameless.


    "Then why did you come to see me?"


    When Fang Yuan added water to herself for the third time, Xia Xiaoyun asked bitterly.

 Chapter 783

    "This seems to be my home?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at the house and said strangely, "I don''t remember. I sold the house to you."


    Old people often say that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as our kennel.


    Everyone has his own home except the beggars who roam the streets and enjoy themselves.


    Fang Yuan wandered outside for so long before he came back. Where else can he go if he doesn''t go back to his own house?


    Xia Xiaoyun''s pale face became whiter: "originally, you didn''t come back to me."


    Fang Yuan felt that he had made his words very clear just now. There was really no need to explain the problem. He stood up, patted her on the shoulder and said, "tomorrow, ah, no, the day after tomorrow. At the latest, the evening after tomorrow, I hope you can move out of my house. "


    "I''m not going!"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think about it, and answered firmly.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "I didn''t ask you for more than a year''s rent, so I''ve done my utmost. If you play dirty again, it won''t be much fun. You know, when I''m rational, I like to use brute force to solve problems. "


    "Fang Yuan, you can''t drive us away!"


    Before Xia Xiaoyun spoke, the door of the West Wing room opened and Laura came out.


    "You can stay as long as you want. We are friends. The rent is 20% off."


    When Fang Yuan looked at Laura, his indifferent face became vivid.


    Laura ignored his joke and stood behind Xia Xiaoyun: "if Xia always leaves here, she will encounter misfortune."


    "Someone will kill her?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "there may have been such a danger before, but not now, because I''m back. For those people, things are finally on the right track. They will only fight for matching and separation around the two of us. "


    "Xia always can have a good rest at night only in your house."


    Laura wouldn''t say any more nonsense.


    "It''s none of my business if she can rest well."


    Fang Yuan smiled contemptuously and looked at Xia Xiaoyun. She seemed to hope that she could stand up with backbone and said to Laura: there is no master here, there is a master''s place. Laura, let''s go!


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say anything. She just bent her head and twisted the skirt corners of the dress with her hands and fingers. She looked very pitiful.


    Fang Yuan was disappointed: "Alas, Xia Xiaoyun, how proud you were before. Why are you so shameless now?"


    "Proud people live very hard."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head and said, "I don''t want to suffer any more. Is this wrong?"


    "That''s right."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "but I really don''t like outsiders living in my house."


    "I''ll pay the rent."


    Xia Xiaoyun said: "the price is up to you, no matter how much you open, so far as you are satisfied."


    It seems that in the face of money, Fang Yuan was finally moved: "well, I don''t say how much money you give, just give it according to your own conscience. But I don''t like you sleeping in my room. "


    Laura immediately said, "summer can always live in the West suite. I can move to the West Wing room. It''s all decorated. I can check in with a blanket!"


    For fear that Fang Yuan would go back, Laura hurried to the living room and prepared to clean her room.


    "I also want to talk to her about food. It''s so urgent."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and murmured.


    "Laura''s cooking skills are very good now. It''s not a big deal to cook one more meal at that time."


    When Xia Xiaoyun picked up the teacup and drank, her movements resumed the grace she should have: "you just came back. If you want to find a job, you can go to Shentong express to work."


    "What position?"


    Fang Yuan asked immediately.


    "Or an assistant, what do you think?"


    Xia Xiaoyun put down her quilt and looked up at him and answered leisurely.


    "Can salary and benefits be compared with before?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    "How about enjoying the treatment of vice president as before?"


    "Add another condition."


    "Just say it."


    "I have to take charge of the security department. Two people have to arrange it."


    "From now on, you are the leader in charge of the security department."


    "Then I have to thank President Xia."


    Fang Yuan''s face was full of gratitude.


    "In fact, your original intention is to haunt me. You haunt me. In order to stop me from getting another embroidered shoe, you deliberately want to drive me away and let me beg you."


    Xia Xiaoyun said and smiled.


    The smile is very good-looking, like Epiphyllum in full bloom at midnight.


    The eyes are colder and stranger.


    "Your IQ is not a little higher than before. It''s very good."


    Fang Yuan won''t care what kind of eyes Xia Xiaoyun looks at him.


    Because she didn''t understand that the main reason why he was around her was not just to prevent her from getting another embroidered shoe, but to Mobei.


    On the way back from the Pearl, the closer you are to the king of Tang Dynasty, the stronger the sense of crisis around you.


    Whenever there is a dark wind blowing over Tang Wang, he always feels that no matter how the wind blows over him.


    In the dark clouds, there was a terrible devil with red eyes and exposed tusks, whining and crying.


    The devil hidden in the dark clouds is the desert north that Xia Xiaoyun betrayed.


    Fang Yuan''s strong sense of crisis reminded him that she would come out soon.


    There is no doubt that after being betrayed by Xia Xiaoyun, Mobei was kidnapped by the so-called Mrs. long. She is bound to suffer unimaginable torture in the surrounding area -- a demon with a different mentality from people. After suffering, her psychology will be completely changed, tormenting the human nature she has "cultivated" since her accession to the WTO, and completely triggering her demonism.


    The key problem is that Mobei is very clear about the key role of Xia Xiaoyun in the two worlds. He knows that once she is killed and the female flowers on the other side wither, Mrs. Jiuyou in the Jiuyou world will be hit hard.


    At the same time, Mrs. Jiuyou will also be released from her imprisonment, rush out of the world and start doing evil wantonly.


    That result is what Mobei wants to see most: not only kill Xia Xiaoyun who betrayed her, but also revenge Mrs. Jiuyou, but also set off a bloody storm in this ugly world.


    It can be said to kill three birds with one arrow.


    Fang Yuan firmly believes that the devastating consequences of Mobei are arranged by Mrs. Jiuyou.


    This is a game, a game that kills herself.


    It''s also a bet. Fang Yuan won''t let Mo Beibei kill Xia Xiaoyun, so she has to accompany the mentally disabled child obediently, and she will find another opportunity to promote the two flowers on the other side.


    If she wins the bet, she will rush out with those children in Jiuyou world, laughing wildly, setting off bursts of blood in the world.


    What if you lose?


    Mrs. Jiuyou will be completely crazy and indiscriminate for a while, and ashes will disappear -- if Jiuyou world wants to return to the Yang world, it will have to wait another 50 years.


    Fang Yuan is not sure whether he is right or wrong.


    He really hopes he can think wrong. Mobei is dead. As long as he stays away from Xia Xiaoyun, those most evil things in Jiuyou world have to lie down and wait for the next 50 years.


    But that dangerous intuition always reminds him that what you think is basically right.


    Mrs. Jiuyou dares to gamble, and Fang Yuan dares not to gamble.


    Although he has mocked himself countless times, he is a selfish and thick skinned villain, but when he has the chance to become the "savior", he will scold the donkey. Why not eat his last bit of conscience?


    If he has no conscience, he will fly away with the shadow of water. Xia Xiaoyun and others will die or live. What''s the matter with him?


    People with conscience always have to bear some inexplicable responsibilities.


    Xia Xiaoyun had to be tolerant of being smart enough to give him a look of contempt when she guessed his mind.


    "Have a cigarette to refresh yourself."


    After determining Fang Yuan''s true intention, Xia Xiaoyun relaxed, stretched out her right hand and snapped her fingers at him.


    "Women''s smoking is harmful to their health."


    Fang Yuan said.


    Xia Xiaoyun said more righteously: "you''re wrong. I''m not a woman. I''m still a real girl."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to discuss the difference between women and girls with her.


    It''s no fun talking about sex with a completely degenerate woman.


    Since she wants to smoke, just give it to her.


    Well, it''s best to have lung cancer right after smoking this cigarette.


    If so, Fang Yuan will send her to the crematorium with firecrackers burning, mourn her smooth journey to hell, and then drink with Qin Dachuan for three days.


    As for Xia Xiaoyun''s death, the evil things in Jiuyou world will come out and do those evil things, which has little to do with the surrounding area. He believes that Guo Yiqin and others can successfully snipe those evil things after paying a heavy price.


    "Do you hope that after I finished smoking this cigarette, I suddenly fell ill and hung up all over?"


    Xia Xiaoyun blew smoke gracefully and asked slowly.


    Fang Yuan said, "hope is always too different from reality."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled silently, took another cigarette and slowly spit it out.


    Looking at the smoke floating slowly up under the light, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly asked, "if one day I really die, will you shed a few tears for me because I really loved you before?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak and looked up at the night sky.


    I don''t know when the stars in the sky have disappeared. The whole night sky has become dark and the wind has become strong. The branches of the little willow under the west wall, like a female ghost who has just climbed out of the grave, swing two long sleeves, seemingly to resist the wind.


    Xia Xiaoyun also looked at the night sky. The cigarette butts between her fingers were blown out by the wind, and soon burned out and completely darkened.


    Laura came out of the living room with a blanket in her hand.


    She wanted to tell them that she had moved president Xia''s bedding to the West suite, and Fang Yuan could go back to his original bedroom to rest -- her mouth moved, closed again, and walked into the West Wing room silently.


    Hoo -- a gust of wind with damp rain blew, blowing Xia Xiaoyun''s black dress.


    The black dress with good material, like a living black devil, echoed the gorgeous ghost (little willow) at the root of the west wall, rolled upside down from bottom to top, wrapped her head, and revealed her whole flawless body.


    She didn''t move, as if she liked to expose herself to the world.


    Never, Fang Yuan didn''t seem to know how to give up the opportunity to appreciate beauty and looked down at her.


    Xia Xiaoyun, whose head is covered by a dress, is very much like a headless ghost. She is a little white and emits the most primitive evil.


    "It''s late at night. It''s time to rest."


    After a few eyes, Fang Yuan stood up.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Xia Xiaoyun also spoke.


    Fang Yuan wanted to say it was not beautiful, but when it came to his mouth, it became: "it can be called perfect."


    "Well, do you want to see me all your life and have me all your life?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again.


    "Sleepy, good night."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to answer her boring question.


    When Xia Xiaoyun learned from ye Mingmei to sit on him, he had given her a clear answer.

 Chapter 784

    In the impression of Fangyuan, Xia Xiaoyun is still the kind of person who speaks and works quickly.


    Tonight, she is so annoying that Fang Yuan feels very uncomfortable.


    "Wait, I still have something to say!"


    Xia Xiaoyun is like a long winded woman who won''t let him go back to the house to have a rest.


    Fang Yuan ignored her.


    It''s said that a man drove back to the king of Tang from the Pearl for more than ten hours, which really made him feel tired. He just wanted to hit the Kang quickly, and he didn''t take off his shoes.


    There is a faint fragrance in the bedroom. It smells good.


    Xia Xiaoyun has lived in this house for more than a year and is decorated completely according to her own preferences. The familiar wooden bed and old bedside table, including some things he once used, have disappeared.


    Instead, there are some very feminine things. Laura cleaned up for a long time, that is, she took away Xia Xiaoyun''s clothes and covered blankets. There are still many in the wardrobe and dresser. It seems that she plans to continue to clean up tomorrow.


    Fang Yuan glanced at it and didn''t care. As he thought just now, his shoes fell on the comfortable Kang without taking off, and fell asleep.


    He really fell asleep and blocked his eyes with his arm. He couldn''t see anything, but he could feel the smell of Xia Xiaoyun everywhere in the air.


    It smells good and calms down.


    This may be the smell of home?


    Sleeping in the circle, subconsciously think so.


    The taste of home can always give people a great sense of peace of mind.


    Only at home can people put down the hypocrisy, strength, anxiety and other negative emotions when they are outside, and enjoy the stability, warmth and unspeakable peace of home.


    It would be better if there was no sound like a cat coming in, no one sitting on the edge of the Kang looking at him, and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his cheek like a spring breeze.


    This is the best sleep in more than a year.


    The smell of sleep has nothing to do with the length of sleep, just as today is a good day and there doesn''t have to be a sun.


    The drizzle at the end of March in spring, after hitting the window glass, made a gentle sound, like countless elves lying in the window looking in, and some couldn''t help calling him: Hey, lazy cat, it''s time to get up, it''s dawn.


    Fang Yuan likes these elves very much because he saw from an episode of exploration and discovery film that life on the earth is brought by rain.


    The same is true of mankind. In just tens of thousands of years after coming to the earth, it has become the overlord of the planet. While wantonly wasting and developing precious resources, it has not forgotten to intrigue and hurt each other.


    A burst of unique aroma of millet porridge, long into the square nose, prompted him to take away his face''s arms and open his eyes.


    According to the ancients, when people are awake and sleeping, they are in two different worlds.


    Every world has the same self and does something different.


    When an adult wakes up, his brain can bring him to the world where he wakes up in just 1.3 seconds, making him think how much money so and so owes him has not been paid back, and he has to pick up the wind for the new boss this evening. The legs of the old Wang''s daughter-in-law next door are so strong that their waist hurts even now, and so on.


    When a child wakes up to adapt to the world, it takes at least four seconds. A wooden chicken like a little fool will think of what kind of commitment his mother and father made last night before he coaxed himself to sleep.


    Fang Yuan is not a child, so after waking up for more than a second, he thought that he had gone home last night and was sleeping on his own Kang. There was a shameless girl in the West suite. On the wall above the pillow, a small black cloth was clamped with a plastic clip--


    What is this?


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and took off the small black cloth.


    A small blue and white butterfly is embroidered on the small cloth piece, which is lifelike.


    Isn''t that what girls wear?


    Fang Yuan is very strange: Xia naocan hung her small inside here last night. What''s the matter?


    Can it be said that the aroma smelled in my sleep last night was the result of this play?


    Thinking like this, Fang Yuan put the small inside on his nose.


    God can guarantee that Fang Yuan''s mind is pure, clean and flawless when he makes this action. He just wants to make sure that the faint fragrance haunting him when he fell asleep last night is not emitted by this thing.


    Just like those shameless perverts, they don''t like the intimate clothes used by beautiful women, smell it and enjoy it like an alcoholic drinks a cup of wine.


    "Does it smell good?"


    As soon as Mr. Fang put the black inside on his nose, he heard Xia Xiaoyun''s smiling voice coming from the door.


    Damn it, why didn''t you notice that the door wasn''t closed?


    In the morning, you walked barefoot at home, so I couldn''t hear your walking voice. What''s the matter?


    Fang Yuan scolded a few words in his heart and didn''t explain anything. He casually turned his little inside to the door and said faintly: "don''t take these immoral things in the future to test my immunity to you."


    Xiaonei is very light and has great strength, so Xia Xiaoyun, who leans on the door frame like a smiling sister, only needs to stretch out her hand and grasp it in her hand. She looks over and over before she says, "what''s not serious? Hehe, how could it be hidden under the mattress? "


    "I hide under the mattress? When did I hide your things under the mattress -- hey, can you go out first? I don''t know that men are the most vigorous when they get up in the morning. They can''t help but bring disaster to you? "


    Fang Yuan sat up, leaned up and down, leaned on the Kang, and picked up the cigarette on the cabinet.


    When a vigorous young man wakes up in the morning, there will be a phenomenon of stone rising below. This is no shame. Instead, it is a kind of pride with normal function. However, he should only show off to his daughter-in-law, rather than let women such as Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law see it.


    Xia Xiaoyun is undoubtedly Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law.


    "If you have the ability, you will bring disaster to me. I can''t wait for it."


    With the eyes of incomparable bitterness, Xia Xiaoyun looked at the high part around her. Xia Xiaoyun held the black small inside with two beautiful fingers and asked, "can''t you really remember this thing?"


    "All I can remember is how much money others owe me and how much I help others."


    Fang Yuan lit the cigarette with a slap.


    "This was worn when we first met. At that time, when I shared a lease with Chu Nannan in mengliu residence, you sent express to our house. You mistakenly thought that a female thief was me and helped her repair the faucet."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook a small piece of black cloth and patiently explained, "when I came home, I saw you sitting on the tricycle at the door of the unit, holding it over and over -- think about it carefully, do you have an impression?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s reminders were in place. Fang Yuan''s memory happened to be very good. She thought of it immediately.


    Xia Xiaoyun was right. When they first met more than two years ago, Fang Yuan thought her name was Chu Nannan. When she went to mengliu residence to deliver express, she met a female thief who pretended to be her looking for things in the rummage.


    At that time, in order to get away, the female thief broke the faucet in the bathroom and asked Fang Yuan to repair it.


    When Fang Yuan finished repairing his T-shirt, he inadvertently rolled in a small inside and put it on his body -- until he explained to Chu Nannan and rode on the tricycle, the damn donkey pulled it out from behind him.


    He remembered that he did ride in the car with this thing.


    At that time, he thought it belonged to Chu Nannan, a little bitch. He wanted to throw it on the roadside. He was worried that he would be chased by her misunderstanding, so he had to put it in his pocket and take it home.


    After he took it home, he didn''t take it seriously, let alone those perverts who liked it very much. He took it out and got close to it several times every night. He was worried that the donkey would find it out and wear it indiscriminately -- he put it under the mattress and forgot it afterwards.


    Everyone knows that under the mattress of a single man, there are always some old and unwashed smelly socks and other things to silently accompany the host through boring nights one after another. Unless a hostess stays in, she will run to the dustbin with a long sigh of relief and celebrate with tears.


    There was no hostess in the square bedroom until he ran to the Northern Dynasty to die and Xia Xiaoyun came.


    During the decoration, Xia Xiaoyun was worried that there would be something of special significance to him in the Fangyuan bedroom. She cleaned it up herself. Only then did she find the small room he took away.


    the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones.


    Should this adjective be used to describe Xia Xiaoyun''s sad mood when she found herself under the square mattress?


    After she washed the small inside again, she collected it solemnly -- giving it a special meaning.


    After Fang Yuan fell asleep last night, Xiao Xia hung this thing on the bedside wall. I hope he can see it when he wakes up in the morning and think of those beautiful memories in the past.


    Fang Yuan did see it as soon as he opened his eyes. It was disgusting to take it down and put it on his nose to smell.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who appeared at the door like a ghost, was very happy when she saw it.


    "Why are you happy? I''ve long forgotten this thing."


    Seeing the frivolous color of joy in Xiao Xia''s bright eyes, Fang Yuan knew that she mistakenly thought she was also a shameless pervert. With a cough, she spit on the ground and regretted it.


    The ground was covered with exquisite carpets. Although Xia Xiaoyun spent all this money, after his master came home, all the things that the Fang family couldn''t take away were surnamed Fang.


    Fang Yuan has never been in the habit of spoiling his good things.


    "Really? Then why did I find a lot of white stains on it when I took it out? "


    Xia Xiaoyun tiptoed to the Kang. The black little girl was shaking in front of him, with a disgusting smile on her face.


    Fang Yuan grabbed the thing and picked up the lighter.


    He wants to prove with practical actions that he is not such a shameless pervert.


    "Do you just hate what I wear?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and just wanted to stop it, but she shrank back and turned to the door: "Alas, it''s OK to burn... It''s like saying goodbye to those happiness in the past."


    "I didn''t feel very happy before, hum."


    When Fang Yuan snorted, Xia Xiaoyun, who had gone out of the bedroom, looked back quickly from the corner of her eyes and just saw this guy lift the mattress and put the small inside in.


    The cells of the whole body sang happily: Fangyuan, you are not willing to destroy a small pants I wear. Why dare you say you don''t care about me?


    If Fang Yuan knew she had this idea, she would take out her pants and burn them to ashes.


    In order to prove that he didn''t care about her, he ignored her courteous behavior of handing over the toothbrush.


    "The first thing I do when I get up is to pee. Will you go for me?"


    Fang Yuan asked, deliberately looking shy Xia Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 785

    There was a light rain outside. The cool wind blew the branches of the little willow at the root of the west wall, which fluttered gracefully, just like Xia Xiaoyun''s beautiful hair when she ran.


    Fang Yuan wants to know what Xia Xiaoyun thought last night.


    I have clearly told her that she doesn''t even have the qualification to turn him off. Why does she have to wear crystal slippers to jump on the bluestone path like a deer, run to the bathroom door and open the door for him?


    Standing at the door without an umbrella, she let the drizzle gently sprinkle on her, turned back and smiled sweetly, like a slave who "asks the master to go in and let out water".


    This is not Xia Xiaoyun that Fang Yuan is familiar with.


    It was strange. The sweet flattering smile was like wearing a strange mask. Fang Yuan couldn''t help but excite her spirit.


    "It''s all my fault. I should give you an umbrella. Is it cold?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked with concern.


    Fang Yuan trembled again, looked at her up and down with his arms in his hands, and said with a headache, "Xiao Xia, what kind of tricks do you want to play with your friends? Just say it. Don''t do this. I don''t even have the desire and hope to pee."


    "I''m trying to please you."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, wiped the drizzle on her forehead and said seriously, "it can also be said to be investment. I hope I can do something wrong in the future. When you want to hurt me, you can think that I have served you like a servant girl. If you are soft hearted, let me go."


    "Well, then you follow in, untie my belt and take the water?"


    Fang Yuan asked her.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said, "it''s my pleasure."


    With a bang, Fang Yuan refused Xiao Xia''s honor by closing the door vigorously.


    When he released the water happily, he found that he couldn''t understand Xiao Xia at all, but she knew which way to deal with her.


    Good people can always be easily dealt with by bad people.


    Fortunately, in addition to the surrounding area, there is a good man at home.


    Laura is definitely a good man -- a bad woman like Xiao Xia can''t cook a delicious breakfast even if she picks her hair and slaps her 800 times a day.


    Xiao Xia didn''t lie. Laura''s cooking skills are quite good. It''s estimated that she can be on a par with Lin Wuer.


    A pot of golden millet porridge, a plate of fresh three silk, a plate of handmade flower rolls, and several salted duck eggs that can drip oil after peeling are definitely the best breakfast.


    On the stone table, there is a glass roof so that you can sit here and eat even if it rains.


    Listening to the rustling sound of drizzle on the glass, smelling the aroma of millet porridge, eating a mouthful of hot and sour pickles, biting a small picture scroll with spiced noodles, and feeling the secret harassment of a small foot on her leg -- watching Laura and playing ambiguous, can you point your face? It doesn''t have to destroy the current beautiful artistic conception.


    When picking up an egg and peeling it, Fang Yuan''s left thumb opened and twisted it hard on the smooth calf.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Xia, who lowered her head to drink porridge, trembled with pain. She opened her mouth and gave a short cry, which made Lao stretch out to take the flower roll. When she was about to look up at the boss, she suddenly understood what, stopped eating the flower roll, took up her rice bowl, snored, wiped her mouth, stood up and turned into the West Wing room.


    "Can''t you take it easy? I''ve twisted it."


    Put the chopsticks on the stone table. Xiao Xia raised her right foot and put it on her knee. Her right hand rubbed hurriedly where it was twisted.


    Fang Yuan ignored her. When she lowered her head and drank porridge, she glanced at the corner of her eyes and regretted that she shouldn''t have used so much strength.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Fang Yuan peeked at Xiao Xia''s leg and didn''t hide it from her. He took the opportunity to put his beautiful right foot on his knee. His coquettish appearance was very charming: "blow it to me, it won''t hurt."


    Fang Yuan''s answer was very straightforward: "get out."


    He didn''t have much interest in playing children''s games with a pretentious girl.


    He also blew and drank. Looking at the sexy leg on his knee, he had to work hard to pretend that he didn''t hold the bowl and let the hot rice porridge fall down.


    "Hum."


    Xiao Xia, who was savagely rejected, gave up her affectation and began to eat seriously.


    When Fang Yuan took the sixth scroll, Xiao Xia stood up and said, "feed the pig quickly. I''m going to the company at 7:30."


    "I can --"


    When Fang Yuangang said these two words, he was coldly interrupted by Xiao Xia: "if you don''t go to work today, don''t go in the future."


    Well, looking at the benefits of getting the deputy general treatment, Fang Yuan didn''t have the same experience with her and accelerated the eating speed.


    "Why do you think of pigs every time you eat?"


    Laura, who has changed a black professional dress, doesn''t understand that sarcasm at the landlord will cause the danger of leaving. She is only surprised that a meal around the corner can eat the meals of her and President Xia for a day.


    "Because I --"


    For the sake of little black sister''s good people, Fang Yuan won''t turn against her. Just about to explain that she eats so much because her cooking is so delicious. When she encourages her to practice her cooking skills more hard to enjoy, she listens to Xia Xiaoyun''s voice from the door of the living room: "because he is a pig."


    "Then you have lived in the pigsty for more than a year. No wonder you stink so much."


    Fang Yuan retorted impolitely. When he looked up at the door, he frowned: "do you wear this to work?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s dress is too provocative.


    Stepping on a pair of red leather shoes with thin heels that are ten centimeters high enough, the two curvy legs are tightly wrapped by the black silk of the fishing net, and the black short skirt is about to mention the thigh heel. Why is the neckline so big when wearing a very stiff white suit that even the diamond hanging from the platinum necklace can''t cover it, and less than half of the bulge is about to jump out.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked down and asked with a smile.


    "OK, why not? If you know, you think you''re going to work. If you don''t know, you''ll mistakenly think you''re going to stand on the street."


    Fang Yuan began to stir up his poisonous tongue and hit her as much as possible: "I advise you to stay in the office after work and don''t run around, so as not to be dragged away by someone who puts 200 yuan in your arms."


    Before his voice fell, Xia Xiaoyun immediately asked, "when Lin Wuer went to the street, he didn''t have such taste as I wear?"


    Fangyuan''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    For Lin Er, he always has an unspeakable sense of guilt.


    If it weren''t for him, Lin Wuer might have married Ma Jingtian and enjoyed her happy life. She would never be forced to make her father become a vegetable and stand on the street.


    When ye Mingmei was talking to him about conditions, she said she would tell him who made Lin Donghai a vegetable.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask later.


    He didn''t need to ask. He also knew that no one would have such a black hand against Lin Donghai except ye Mingmei.


    Fang Yuan didn''t tell Lin Wuer about this because she was afraid that she would run to find Ye Mingmei to settle accounts -- now, she has just returned to Donghai group. What she needs most is stability. He must not have a big conflict with the Yan family. In that case, he will be involved, stay in Mingzhu and can''t go back to the king of Tang.


    It was just after figuring this out that Fang Yuan was in Yan''s villa. Ye Mingmei didn''t refuse when she took the initiative to make love.


    Well, maybe it''s the best punishment he can use for the time being?


    Lin Wuer, now is the biggest pain in Fang Yuan''s heart. Anyone holding her to say something will make him feel extremely unhappy: "Xia Xiaoyun, are you very proud that you can force Lin Wuer to that point with Lou Xiang?"


    "Fang Yuan, the fact is not what you think. President Xia is watching Lin -- "


    Seeing that the scars were uncovered and there was a tendency to turn over, Laura quickly explained.


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her words and still smiled sweetly: "yes, I''m very complacent and eager for someone to force me to that share. I have some yearning. Just... "


    Xia Xiaoyun said, picking up the platinum necklace on her chest, her eyes were full of tenderness and honey: "my boyfriend doesn''t necessarily agree. I''ll do that kind of work without cost and profit."


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know who my boyfriend is?"


    Xia Xiaoyun went to Fang Yuan, held up the necklace and said, "here, this is what he bought for me. It''s worth hundreds of thousands, which is much stronger than when someone helped me."


    Fang Yuan looked at the chain and smiled: "Xia Xiaoyun, you''re trying to annoy me."


    "Will you slap me in the face?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked forward to: "I may have some abnormal feelings. I especially like to be tortured by men. The more tortured, the more happy I am. What do you smoke at the corners of your mouth? If you want to slap me in the face, you''d better knock out all my teeth. Then I''ll definitely enjoy -- "


    With a puff, Fang Yuan opened his mouth and spit on the clean little face.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, smiled, raised her hand and wiped her face. She turned and stepped on her high heels and walked towards the door.


    The sound of thin high heels beating on the bluestone board is very clear, rhythmic and more pleasant.


    "I really don''t understand you two. Obviously, you care about each other so much, but you fight each other in a different way. Is this love? If so, I won''t dare to ask for it in the future. Alas. "


    The little black sister sighed, took Xiao Xia''s bag and hurried after her.


    "Do you know what love is?"


    Fang Yuan sat down, looked up at the glass top and murmured, "what is love?"


    Love is that when the girl you want appears, run over and give her a flower, and then praise her for her beauty today. Just like Zhang Lianghua: "Chu Ci, what I said is right. This necklace exists for you. Only if you wear it, its value will increase exponentially."


    "Hehe, do you think I look beautiful today?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who just got off the bus, turned around in front of the door with a smile. Her style was charming.


    "Beautiful, absolutely beautiful. The word "beautiful" can''t describe your current style. "


    The voice of Zhang Hua is a masterpiece. He nods his head at once


    "But some people think I''m a seller dressed like this."


    The smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s face closed and said faintly.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned.


    "Square."


    After Xia Xiaoyun gently spit out the name, she threw the flowers at her feet. When she walked up the steps, she told Laura: "inform all middle and high-level personnel that an important meeting will be held at nine o''clock. Those who are away on business are not counted. No one is allowed to ask for leave. If he can''t come, let him go to the personnel office tomorrow to terminate the contract. "


    "OK, Mr. Xia, I''ll inform you when I go up."


    Laura nodded and said, without looking at Zhang Lianghua, she hurried to catch up.


    Zhang Lianghua stood where he was. After a while, he slowly lowered his head and looked at him.


    The blue witch he carefully selected for Xia Xiaoyun became very ugly after being crushed by high heels, just like a dead body.


    Or the one who doesn''t close his eyes.

 Chapter 786

    Zhang Xin was worried when she received a call from Laura.


    If you put it on someone else, you will almost be worried and cry.


    Who could have thought that at more than 10 o''clock last night, a man was found in the massage room of nishang club, which never allowed any man to appear?


    It must be a man. The frightened Mrs. Miao and others don''t have to lie at all, let alone talk about women as men. You can see it clearly from the surveillance video in the corridor of the club.


    The two men climbed over the wall in the dark, followed the air conditioner outside the club building, climbed into the toilet on the second floor, put on women''s clothes, put on wigs, and took a small bag. Huang Zhi took the elevator to the massage area on the sixth floor.


    Last night, ye Yunfang was on duty. She saw it clearly on the screen in the monitoring room. She just didn''t expect that the two women would be men. What''s more, after breaking into the massage room, the two hooligans jumped at Mrs. Miao, who was lying naked on the massage bed and enjoying massage.


    The young woman in her thirties immediately screamed with fear.


    The waitress who served her was about to stop the two men when she was kicked into the corner and fainted with white eyes.


    In order to ensure the absolute privacy of members, there is no surveillance video in the massage room. Fortunately, a waiter happened to pass by the door of the massage room. When he heard Mrs. Miao''s scream when she fought hard, he immediately pushed the door to see it--


    Fortunately, the waiter was very smart. When he found that two big men suddenly appeared in the massage room and were about to insult Mrs. Miao, he didn''t run in foolishly to stop it, but immediately shouted someone, which alerted the others.


    When ye Yunfang heard the news, he was like being hit hard on his head with a stick. With a cry, he took his two men and rushed to the massage area as fast as possible.


    She came quickly, and the two men didn''t react slowly. Before they appeared in the corridor, they turned out of the sixth floor window and ran away along the sewer.


    On the sixth floor, how high is it from the ground? I believe no one can imagine without describing it.


    Ordinary people don''t have the courage and ability to run along the sewer from the sixth floor and run away in half a minute.


    By no means ordinary people.


    People who are not ordinary people will not come to the women''s club to do such tasteless things, nor will they directly find Mrs. Miao to be rude.


    Mrs. Miao''s husband''s surname is Miao -- Mr. Miao is not a rich boss. He is a small section chief working in the municipal land and Resources Bureau of Tang Wang.


    His daughter-in-law can have a membership card of nishang women''s club with an annual fee of no less than one million because he has an old man who can shake his feet when stamping his feet in the king of the Tang Dynasty: the leader of the city''s officialdom.


    It is the local people who have experienced decades of grass-roots training to sit in this position. They have the ability and contacts, and have the authority to order zhongerlang to move forward bravely.


    When the women''s Club opened, in line with the rules that everyone in the officialdom understood, the club specially invited Mrs. Miao to join in and presented a "trial operation experience card".


    Mrs. Miao is a good woman, very low-key and rarely takes advantage of others. Last night was the third time this month to experience a free massage - by the way, tomorrow is May 4th Youth Day.


    Who could have thought that Mrs. Miao had come here only three times this month and had encountered such a thing?


    If she is only an ordinary member, she can spend more money at most and apologize sincerely, which will almost be settled.


    But this man is Xiaomiao''s wife. Although Ye Yunfang and others came in time, they did not cause her "substantial" harm. The dry food for the children who fascinated Xiaomiao was pinched by the two men, which was black and swollen. It was terrible.


    Is that good?


    Half an hour after the incident, Xiaomiao rushed to the hospital. Before sending his daughter-in-law to the hospital, he didn''t forget to point at the nose of the club manager on duty and let the club be ready to close.


    The sound of the ambulance was still wandering in the night. Zhang Xin, who was going to wash and sleep, hurried to the scene. After listening to a few words from the manager on duty, he rushed to the hospital.


    She didn''t call Xia Xiaoyun to report it.


    Alas, I can''t help it. President Xiao Xia now turns off the phone at 8 o''clock every night and turns it off for 12 hours as soon as he turns it off. What can I do by calling?


    Zhang Xin felt that after the hospital, before she said a word, the angry Xiaomiao picked up a pillow and hit her head hard. She also looked for a knife everywhere and shouted to bleed her to wash the humiliation suffered by her daughter-in-law.


    Unable to reason with irrational people, Zhang Xin had to leave the hospital and return to the club to learn more about the incident.


    Sister Xin''s IQ is still quite high. Soon, from the surveillance video and the supplement of witnesses, it was determined that this was a conspiracy of "having to engage in a pornographic club".


    The two unusual men, who didn''t go into either room, went to molest Mrs. Miao, showing that they were provoking the old Miao behind her to get angry and beg for an explanation.


    There are too many loopholes in the service industry. Even if you try your best to serve God like his father -- well received by all consumers, it''s very easy for relevant departments to pick a bone in the egg and let you close down for rectification.


    What''s more, Mrs. Miao''s indecent assault is not a bone in an egg, and all the mistakes must be borne by the club.


    It''s ok if the loss can be settled. No matter how much money you accompany, money is a bastard. We can earn it without it. The key is the special identity of Mrs. Miao. The club dares to take out a large amount of money to compensate. Does she dare to take it?


    Even she would not admit that she was a member of the nishang club.


    If the citizens of Kubi know that the top daughter-in-law is a member of the women''s club with an annual fee of at least one million, those with muddy legs and iron will call the anti-corruption report phone.


    So, when Mrs. Miao''s child''s dry food was caught, she was caught in vain. She didn''t dare to ask for any money.


    If you can''t get compensation after being hurt, and the Miao family won''t give up, what should you do?


    The only punishment is to close the club with too many security vulnerabilities and rectify it.


    All night, Zhang Xin was so busy that she threw out all the people she could to find the two unusual people (if you can''t report the case, you have to guard against the leakage of information, otherwise Xiaomiao is really anxious.)


    Who the hell is messing with my mother?


    Sister Xin, who is haggard and wearing two dark circles under her eyes, smoked her small white teeth yellow with cigarettes all night. Many suspects are walking around like a lantern in her head.


    Zhang Lianghua was listed as the primary suspect by her.


    Zhang Lianghua has enough motivation to do so: he and Zhang Xin may have been a family 500 years ago, but now they are big enemies who meet and laugh and take a knife behind their back.


    Go to Shentong express headquarters to inquire. Who doesn''t know that vice president Zhang was severely punished by sister Xin when he first came to work?


    Doubt belongs to doubt. Without any evidence, Zhang Xin dare not reveal a word.


    If only someone really plays a conspiracy against Zhang Xin, things can be controlled within the scope of control.


    I''m afraid, I''m afraid it''s from others for the club and Shentong express group.


    Zhang Xin really has a headache and misses Mobei very much: if Xiao Mo is still there, how can such bad luck hit sister Xin''s head?


    The Miao family was involved in the incident, and Zhang Xin dared not hide it. She was preparing to clean up the company headquarters when she received a phone call from Laura.


    This may be the last time I walked out of the club as the boss of the club?


    After opening the door and getting on the bus, Zhang Xin looked at the club building and sighed faintly: "Alas, Han Bin is gone, Luo Xiaoyu is gone, Qin Dachuan is gone, Mobei is also gone -- people close to Fangyuan are gone. This time, I finally came to me."


    When people are in a bad mood and the environment is very bad, they will be listless and drive slowly.


    If the speed is slow, it will cause dissatisfaction with the cars behind. They always honk their horns there.


    "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? Your life is good. My aunt is a kind person. It can be seen that you die young. Just accompany my aunt as a turtle in the back. "


    After looking at the rearview mirror, Zhang Xin sneered with disdain: "Oh, it''s still a limited edition Maserati. It''s better. As long as it''s a female driver, my aunt hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet. Call, call a bird. If you have the ability, go over from my right. My aunt will praise you! "


    Before my aunt had finished talking to herself, the impatient Maserati shouted again and suddenly accelerated to the left of Zhang Xin''s car.


    The road is six lanes. The two lanes on Zhang Xin''s right are also next to each other. There is no way to overtake.


    On her left is the cement pier guardrail in the middle of the road, which is only one and a half meters wide from her car. The Maserati hopes to overtake from her left. It is clear that she is not afraid of the car being scratched and has to implicate Zhang Xin''s car.


    Especially, it''s a rich man!


    Zhang Xin was shocked and scolded in her heart. She instinctively hit the steering wheel to the right -- with a whine, the Maserati almost wiped her rearview mirror and flew over.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Xin, who was scared out of a cold sweat, leaned her head out of the window and yelled at the car. When she saw a hand sticking out of Maserati''s window, she raised a middle finger and stabbed her down.


    This is scolding Zhang Xin: fuck you!


    It turned out that the driver was a smelly man.


    Zhennima''s affectation, the white Martha opened by big men and women, aren''t you afraid that the playfulness in the crotch will degenerate?


    Sister Xin scolded angrily. She wanted to catch up and pull out the hooligan. She pointed her back at her nose and told him that she had the seed to do her aunt here... The bastard would be scared to death. Otherwise, she wouldn''t drive the car faster and go to reincarnation.


    It''s a small matter. It''s almost negligible compared with the matter in sister Xin''s heart. She scolded the car until it stopped in front of Shentong express headquarters building.


    "Eh, that bastard has come to Shentong express?"


    As soon as Zhang Xin got off the bus, he saw the white Maserati parked not far away.


    Limited edition Maserati, unlike Toyo cars, is full of people on the street. No matter which parking lot you park in, you can exude a noble lady''s temperament. You can pinch your waist with your arrogant hands. You have the ability to come to me.


    Zhang Xin doesn''t have that ability, although she feels that according to her style, she is the most suitable for driving this kind of car.


    "Fortunately, my aunt is wearing sunglasses. You won''t see me in a hurry to overtake."


    He muttered a word of relief. Zhang Xincai closed the door, twisted two full moons, and walked quickly to the hall.


    People who have something on their mind don''t care why those security guards giggle around Lao Liu like eating magpie shit.


    The little sister at the customer service front desk whispered there, and Zhang Xin thought she was talking about the indecent assault on Mrs. Miao last night.


    This is the last thing Zhang Xin wants to see. She lowered her head and walked quickly into the elevator before she breathed a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 787

    It''s just 8:30, half an hour before the time stipulated by President Xia.


    Half an hour is almost enough for Zhang Xin to report last night to President Xia. By the way, gently advise: can a boss turn on 24 hours and allow his subordinates to go to your house to find you after encountering similar emergencies?


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xin just walked out of the elevator on the ninth floor. Laura just came out of the president''s office and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Good morning."


    Zhang Xin walked over quickly and asked in a low voice, "is there anyone in President Xia''s office?"


    If someone reports work inside, Zhang Xin wants to ask Laura to inform him first and let her report the indecent incident last night to President Xia alone. It''s urgent, but it can''t be delayed.


    "No."


    Laura shook her head and asked casually, "president Zhang, what''s urgent?"


    "It''s a big emergency. You''ll know later."


    With a wry smile, Zhang Xin went to the office door and knocked.


    Hearing Xia Xiaoyun''s "please come in", Zhang Xin pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as she looked up, Zhang Xin felt a light in front of her: Oh, when did President Xia dare to wear such sexy clothes to work?


    "Why, do you think I''m wearing strange clothes?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled proudly and sat on the boss''s chair around the table.


    To tell the truth, Xia Xiao Yun also terrified herself to dress like this, especially the neckline and skirt were lower and shorter, so that when she was walking up to those stunned employees, she had some impulse to cover up her illness: when a group of woodlouse had never seen the world, she would not know that she was not so clear when she was always giving you a free allowance.


    She just blocked her breath and wanted to see if some bastard would care when she found that many men''s eyes were always wandering around her.


    What, don''t you care?


    Well, it seems that the skirt is a little longer and the neckline is higher. Tomorrow, put on the clothes you bought and only dare to wear for yourself in the middle of the night. That bastard is so angry!


    "Yes, it''s a little strange. It''s mainly because President Xia used to wear clothes and was used to a rigorous and capable style. This sudden change of dressing style really brightened people''s eyes and shocked people."


    Zhang Xin''s eloquence was quite good. After a moment of consternation, she buttoned her big hat on President Xia''s head.


    No one doesn''t like being praised, especially this one, which is recognized by the company as a flower. It can be said that it is the master who can dress up best.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, please sit down."


    Mr. Xia was happy and used the word "please".


    Zhang is afraid to sit.


    She won''t sit down until she has told the big event that happened last night, and she is fully prepared to turn around and go away.


    "President Xia, I failed to live up to your high expectations."


    Zhang Xin stood three meters in front of her desk, looked down at her toes and told the story of last night from beginning to end in the most concise language.


    The smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s face slowly disappeared after she started speaking.


    Conspiracy, a big conspiracy against Zhang Xin and Shentong express.


    It involves the daughter-in-law of the Miao family of the Tang Dynasty. No matter what concessions the nishang women''s club makes, it can''t get rid of the fate of closing the door, and even affect the Shentong express headquarters.


    In this way, it doesn''t matter whether it is aimed at Zhang Xin.


    After saying that, Zhang Xin stood there like a wooden chicken, waiting for president Xia to get angry.


    President Xia said, "did you inform the emperor group after the incident?"


    Nishang women''s club is a joint venture, in which the Soviet imperial group occupies half of the country.


    It''s still a very important half of the country: the high-grade Purple Gold members in the club are basically introduced by Lou Yuxiang.


    Now some people play a conspiracy against the club, do not consider the interests of the emperor group in it?


    As for the troublemaker, the Miao family of the Tang Dynasty, Xia Xiaoyun firmly believes that she doesn''t need Lou Xiang to go out in person. Just her secretary, Lin Lin, calls the Miao family and can completely settle the matter.


    There is really no comparability between the Miao family of the Tang Dynasty and the building of Hunan in Jiangsu Province. I won''t say much here.


    "Notified."


    Zhang Xin raised her head and said in a low voice, "President Li (one of Lou Yuxiang''s generals, responsible for the opening of the club with Xia Xiaoyun) answered the phone --"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her: "what''s the result?"


    "The Emperor Group will not intervene in this matter."


    When Zhang Xin said this, she lowered her head again.


    That''s what makes her desperate.


    Fools also know that all the students in officialdom can break their legs and connect their tendons. It is true that the Miao family of the Tang Dynasty does not exist in front of the Lou family of Su Province, but if the Miao family does not have a certain background, can the old Miao climb to this position?


    There has never been a shortage of honest and capable officials in Chinese officialdom, but these officials lack Bole to explore them.


    It is true that a phone call from the Secretary of Jiangsu Provincial Building Hunan can make the Miao family of Tang Wang shut up, but it will virtually owe them a favor.


    In officialdom, the most expensive thing is not money, but friendship.


    Everyone is a very emotional person.


    "Well, you too."


    Xia Xiaoyun seemed to smile and said faintly, "the life and death of a women''s club is not qualified for the Lou family to use officialdom to settle this matter. It''s also normal for them to stay out of the matter. After all, it''s not someone else to find fault -- it seems that the people who designed this conspiracy fully took into account the influence of the Su provincial Loujia. "


    "Mr. Xia, I''m to blame for this. If it is investigated, there is still a problem with the safety of the club. I, I am willing to take full responsibility. "


    Zhang Xin took a deep breath. When she looked up again, she took out a piece of paper from her briefcase and put it on her desk.


    This is an invitation book.


    The content is very moving -- Zhang Xin takes the initiative to shoulder all responsibilities with a self-criticism attitude and resignation.


    There are still a few drops of water stains on the paper. I don''t know whether it is the tears dropped by Zhang Xin when writing or the saliva sprayed when swearing.


    "Are you going to resign?"


    Xia Xiaoyun took it, looked at it and asked.


    Zhang Xin bit her lower lip, didn''t speak, and said in her heart: my sister doesn''t want to. Now how good Shentong express is. The monthly salary and benefits are plus hundreds of thousands. Occasionally, I can get a bonus and make some unexpected small money to decorate my boring boudoir. If not, what else can I do? I have to wait until you drive me away. Like Han Bin and Qin Dachuan, they have no face.


    With a stab, Xia Xiaoyun tore the invitation book into several pieces, rubbed it and threw it into the garbage basket: "No."


    "President Xia!"


    Zhang Xin''s eyes were red. On her raised face, with a gratitude of ''I''ll go through fire and water for you in the future'', she didn''t forget to share her worries for the boss: "then, how do you deal with this matter?"


    "I don''t have time to deal with it."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up, picked up a pile of documents, got used to it on the table and said, "someone will deal with it. As for you, don''t worry about the club in the future. Just do your work in the public relations department and international logistics. "


    "President Xia, who is that person?"


    Seeing that President Xia didn''t panic at all, he said that someone could handle it. After he finally got out of the rotten mud, when Zhang Xin was greatly relieved, he also wanted to know who could deal with it when the emperor group stood idly by.


    Xia Xiaoyun, holding those documents under her ribs, asked when she walked to the door: "don''t you usually watch TV news?"


    I can''t watch the TV news. What does it have to do with this?


    Zhang Xin is a little confused. She doesn''t understand why Xia Xiaoyun said so.


    She''s really not interested in TV news.


    This is also a characteristic of modern urban women: they have time to flirt with handsome men on the Internet. Who cares to see the news that nine and a half of those ten sentences are lies?


    From today on, I will learn to watch the news, care about national affairs, livelihood projects, and how big the ass of a player''s sister-in-law is -- Zhang Xin still thinks so when sitting in a chair in the conference room.


    President Xia said that she would hold an important meeting at 9:00 sharp. Any middle and senior leaders who did not travel were not allowed to ask for leave, otherwise they would bear the consequences.


    President Xia seldom joked with people, so as long as the middle and senior leaders at home came to the conference room before 9 o''clock. Dozens of people sat in several rows of chairs, which seemed not too big in the conference room. Wu Yang had a clean head.


    The middle of the long table in the conference room is naturally the responsibility of everyone''s parents.


    As her left and right hands, Zhang Lianghua sat on her right hand, and on the left was veteran vice president Wang.


    At the middle and high-level meetings, those who can sit on the conference table are senior executives of companies such as Zhang Lianghua, Zhang Xin and director Bai of the finance department, about a dozen people.


    The other middle-level people who are not qualified to sit in front of the table sit on the chairs on both sides of the conference table, look at the vacant seats, their eyes shine, and secretly swear: I will have a place there sooner or later!


    Those small leaders who consciously did not expect well are guessing what the main content of today''s meeting is, whether President Xia''s neckline can be lower, how vice president Zhang looks like eating shit, and so on.


    After the meeting started on time, it was a commonplace. President Xia first talked about the performance and other chores of this quarter. The leaders of several major departments also reported their efforts to the people of the motherland in a restrained voice: look, they tried to drink and their stomachs got up.


    Raised her hand and looked at her watch. Xia Xiaoyun coughed and said, "next, vice president Zhang Xin will report to you a big event in the nishang women''s club last night."


    There are well-informed people who heard about it before the meeting.


    None of those who can come to this meeting have a fuel-saving lamp. Just use your brain a little, you can see that this matter is very difficult. Maybe it will affect the whole booming head office.


    So when Zhang Xin reported the incident in detail in a low voice, the meeting room was quiet. There was no cough. He was afraid that President Xia would mistakenly think he wanted to take the initiative and stand up to solve the matter.


    Quagmire, or rotten quagmire!


    Who dares to come forward?


    Even President Xia came out in person. It is estimated that he is also a mantis, waiting to be cleaned up.


    When Zhang Xin made a detailed report, she glanced at Zhang Lianghua''s face from time to time to observe his reaction and see if he was making trouble.


    Zhang Lianghua''s face was gloomy and had no reaction, just as he had nothing to do with his fart.


    It seems that it really has nothing to do with him -- Zhang Xin, who is confident that she can''t read it wrong, thought so when she sat down.


    "This matter is very tricky and more bizarre. It is a special conspiracy set up by individuals to crack down on the club. So far, I haven''t found any way to deal with it. I guess those present must feel the same as me? "


    After Xia Xiaoyun asked this sentence, dozens of heads moved one after another.


    "However, since things have happened, we have to work hard to solve them."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, glanced slowly and asked, "who is willing to stand up and take over from President Zhang?"


    Ghosts are willing to go.


    Everyone, including Zhang Lianghua, bowed their heads and made a meditative look.


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly and asked, "no one stood up or thought of a good way?"

 Chapter 788

    Xia always prefers Zhang Xin!


    Many people murmur when Xia Xiaoyun asks who can stand up or find a good way to solve the indecent incident of nishang women''s club.


    From everyone''s point of view, whoever pokes the basket, who will solve it, why should we "implicate" the big guy? I really think the Miao family of King Tang is easy to bully. Just stand up and deal with it.


    Someone subconsciously looked up and looked at Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin''s face is very red.


    She could see what others thought from everyone''s eyes, but she didn''t blame them, because she would think the same way if she thought in another position.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the meeting room was a little depressed, not even coughing.


    "No one can think of a good way to stand up and help the company solve its current dilemma?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again, breaking the current silence.


    The big guys were relieved -- some bowed their heads to drink water, some coughed with their hands over their mouths, but no one stood up.


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned. When she was about to say something, Zhang Xin stood up: "President Xia, I, I --"


    "You sit down."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, interrupted Zhang Xin''s words, glanced at everyone present and said slowly, "it seems that everyone knows the seriousness of this matter and is at a loss. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do to deal with this incident that will affect the interests of the whole group. "


    Many people raised their heads, with a loyalty of "I''m willing to go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea for you", but they thought: Well, the big boss admitted that she can''t play, so don''t blame our poor ability.


    Just as Zhang Xin didn''t blame the "prevarication" contained in the big guy''s eyes, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think it was wrong for her subordinates to avoid it.


    The incident is no longer a simple "business war", but involves officialdom. All of you are wage earners. If you have a deep background in officialdom, who will come here?


    She deliberately "made it difficult" for everyone. She just wanted to invite a "big guy" for her. When she entrusted her with an important task, I hope everyone would shut up and don''t talk about her cronyism. After all, the group has developed greatly in the more than one year since someone died.


    If she asks someone to play an important role as soon as she comes up, even if she is the big boss of the group, the big guy will be unhappy and have a certain rebellious heart, which is not beautiful.


    Now, the emergence of the indecent incident at the nishang women''s club gives Xia Xiaoyun a great opportunity to appoint someone as a senior level. This can be regarded as his "investment status" after his return.


    As for whether someone can handle it, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t think it will be too difficult.


    In other words, that guy can force the buildings in Jiangsu Province to die and deal with a mere Miao family of Tang Wang. Isn''t it a piece of cake for Zhang Fei to eat bean sprouts?


    "Unexpectedly, we can''t handle this well and can''t escape. The only solution is to invite someone who can handle it to be the general manager of nishang women''s club."


    After making enough preparations for someone''s upcoming appearance, Xia Xiaoyun asked, "everyone, who has different opinions?"


    "I didn''t."


    As an absolute veteran of the company, vice president Wang took the lead in saying: "no matter who can help the group solve the current urgent needs, I will raise my hands to approve."


    "Me too."


    Director Bai of the finance department looked at Zhang Lianghua, who was silent, and raised his hand to agree with Vice President Wang.


    Zhang Xin did not speak, but raised her right hand.


    After these three people stated their positions, others, of course, would not be reconciled to others and raised their hands one after another to express their approval.


    "Vice president Zhang, what do you mean?"


    After everyone raised their hands, Xia Xiaoyun looked at Zhang Lianghua.


    Zhang Lianghua, whose face was always gloomy, slowly breathed out a sigh and smiled: "the opinions of big guys always represent my position."


    "Well, in that case -- Laura."


    Xia Xiaoyun turned her head and nodded at Laura sitting in the chair in front of the window.


    Laura understood and immediately got up and hurried out of the meeting room.


    Laura is asking someone who can save the scene.


    Who would this person be?


    What ability does he (she) have to help President Xia deal with the Miao family of King Tang?


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at the door of the conference room and looked forward to it.


    Only Zhang Lianghua, who has shown a smile, slowly drinks water with a cup and looks confident, which makes many people praise in their hearts: Deputy General Manager Zhang is worthy of being president Xia''s right hand, and his strong working ability is also second. The key is that he is not surprised by honor or disgrace, which is unmatched by us.


    Click, click.


    This is the sound made by the second hand when it beats.


    There was no clock in the meeting room, and the beating sound of the second hand came from the big guy''s heart -- it''s been five minutes. Why hasn''t Laura invited the divorced man?


    With the passage of time, Xia Xiaoyun also had an uneasy look on her face.


    She began to worry that Laura would be rejected when she made it clear to the guy.


    What''s wrong with you? Xia Xiaoyun can guess what kind of reaction he will hear when he is sent to the women''s club as the eldest brother. It must be a woodlouse jump. What, let me have a big man to take care of those women who bathe and massage sauna. Is there any mistake?


    Then Laura was all kinds of advice.


    No matter how he advised, the guy would shake his head like a rattle and say no, even if Laura was his friend. If he was forced to serve a group of women again, he would leave immediately.


    Laura will use the method of provocation to say that he is incompetent and timid.


    The guy was unmoved. He nodded and admitted that he was a coward. Then he patted his ass and left. Laura couldn''t hold it -- after imagining here, Xia Xiaoyun was a little angry and decided to go out in person.


    In terms of putting on the truth and talking, Laura is still a little younger than that guy after all.


    The only way to eat that guy to death is -- shameless.


    More shameless than him.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun getting more and more restless in the corner of her eye, Zhang Lianghua smiled: ha ha, Xiao Xia, you are still younger after all. Even if the boy comes back from the dead, you shouldn''t show kindness to him by trampling on my flowers. Do you think he, a Wufu who earned a small reputation by personal force, is qualified to fight against the Miao family?


    "Who is that man? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "I really want to play the bridge section of ''calling for thousands of times to come out'' to increase the brightness of his debut?"


    Ten minutes passed, but the door of the conference room was never pushed open. The big guy couldn''t help but chew his tongue in a low voice.


    Zhang Xin asked Xia Xiaoyun frequently with expectant eyes.


    Click, click.


    The click sound sounded again. It was no longer the second hand beating in the big guy''s heart. It was the footsteps coming from the corridor outside the door. It was very fast and powerful. It should be from Laura''s half high-heeled shoes.


    She left in such a hurry. Has the boy run away in spite of her persuasion?


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes slightly and began to regret letting Laura call him. She really should go by herself!


    With a soft squeak, Laura pushed open the door of the conference room.


    Just like knowing that President Xia must be very anxious at this time, Laura nodded hard before her eyes fell on President Xia''s face when she opened the door.


    All of a sudden, Xia Xiaoyun''s heart fell down with a bang and thought: this month, I have to give Laura more bonus.


    "Where are the people?"


    When the big guys saw Laura at the door, they craned their necks and looked behind her.


    "No one."


    Seeing that the door was empty, someone whispered like this.


    Laura entered the room, took an oblique step behind the door and made an inexplicable gesture: applause.


    What do you mean?


    When the big guy blinked innocent big eyes, Xia Xiaoyun stood up and clapped her two small hands gracefully.


    I''m sick. It''s a good applause.


    People don''t know why.


    However, since Xia always has a face of Super Fans welcoming him and applauding at the door like an idol, of course everyone can''t continue to sit. They have to stand up and clap with ''Oh, so it''s like this'' on their faces.


    The hard applause must be louder than general Xia''s applause to prove that I know nothing.


    Wow -- applause thundered at the door of the empty conference room.


    This bastard, knowing that we are giving him enough respect, just won''t come out.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s two little hands are red. A bastard who should appear never shows up.


    She began to doubt that the guy had fooled Laura, but he couldn''t help it. On the surface, he promised, but when Laura took the lead in entering the conference room, he immediately turned around, smeared oil under his feet and left.


    So that dozens of people in the conference room applauded the empty door like fools.


    Fangyuan, it''s not that you can''t do such a thing!


    And he likes doing it very much. Otherwise, how can he be a real asshole?


    It''s always unexpected for bastards to do things.


    Laura, what''s going on?


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her little white teeth and insisted on clapping her hands to look at Laura -- a big and big bastard who was unusually tall, majestic and full of peerless demeanor, finally appeared in her sight.


    The dark blue upright collar Zhongshan suit, the style buttons under the chin (bent by two thin steel wires), and the shiny black big head leather shoes can simply show his handsome face full of fearless spirit, which is very similar to Chen Zhen, who broke into Hongkou Taoist temple alone in Jingwu hero.


    Clean and neat, as tall and straight as a javelin, the domineering spirit of sacrificing oneself echoed in the world -- this is the first impression when it reappeared in the high-level sight of Shentong express after a lapse of more than a year.


    "Ah!"


    Just right, a woman''s scream sounded.


    It was sent by Zhang Xin.


    She saw the square.


    Brother yuan, who has long been damned and doesn''t even have residue, suddenly appeared with her feet on big black leather shoes. It instantly reminded her of their previous ambiguous feelings. If she wasn''t excited, how could she represent her extremely excited mood at this time?


    They should wear a pair of big sunglasses and a black cloak to let Qin Dachuan enter the field with them behind them, so as to highlight Fang''s unparalleled style of becoming a woman leader.


    After seeing everyone''s applause, Fang Yuan began to regret not bringing his running dogs with him.


    On his handsome face, with an extremely indifferent smile, he resolutely ignored the kisses that a young woman threw at him with her hands in ecstasy. Fang Yuan walked slowly into the conference room, raised her right hand gracefully and waved to everyone.


    At this moment, he is light, he is God, and he is an eternal existence -- looking at Mr. Fang with a reserved and indifferent smile, Xia Xiaoyun has bitten her silver teeth: can we not burn so much? If I hadn''t taken the lead in clapping, would you be so popular?

 Chapter 789

    Over the past year, where has Fangyuan gone, life or death?


    Many people, including Vice President Wang and director Bai, do not care much about this issue.


    After all, it''s too far away from Chuannan county. Even if you see a great retreat on TV and in the newspaper, no one will associate such a big event with Fangyuan.


    Who is Fang Yuan?


    In the impression of vice president Wang and others, he is a lengtouqing with good luck. With the favor of President Xia, he is arrogant in the company and bullies vice president Zhang Lianghua miserably.


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of those wily old Foxes of the group, Mr. Fang is a pile of cow dung that can be avoided.


    Who would be willing to pay attention to a pile of cow dung? It''s a big deal. Just nod politely and say hello when you walk face to face with President Xia.


    Of course, many people will hear the name of Fang Yuan in the on-site report of the retreat in southern Sichuan county.


    It''s just that the hero''s radius has nothing to do with the pile of cow dung of Shentong express?


    It''s just the same name and surname. If the square you know was really like a hero''s Square, it wouldn''t have been picked up and thrown out by Lou Xiang''s bodyguards.


    So no one will associate Fang Yuan with Fang hero. Just like the big guy, he doesn''t care where he died in the past year.


    How did he come back today? President Xia personally took the lead in applauding and gave him a welcome and respect beyond everyone''s imagination?


    However, no one envies Fangyuan for enjoying the treatment of "hero return": it''s great to enjoy this treatment, but the problem is to solve the indecent incident in the women''s club.


    As long as someone can stand up and settle the indecent incident in the club, let alone let everyone applaud, it is not impossible for everyone to open their chairs and run to hold him like Zhang Xin who lost his temper due to ecstasy, and give him 1234567 heavy kisses in public.


    "Well, what, pay attention to the influence."


    Fang Yuan likes to be kissed by beautiful women in public. She can see from the great excitement of sister Xin crying with joy that she is happy for her return.


    "Where have you been for more than a year?"


    Zhang Xin raised her hand and wiped her tears. She just wanted to hit a pink fist on his chest (women will do this when they see their favorite men who have been separated for too long). She suddenly realized that now it is a conference room in full view of the public. President Xia is watching.


    I don''t want to live!


    Zhang Xin let out a wail in her heart. Rao was her usual savage, fierce and shameless -- she quickly raised her hand to cover her face, looked at the road from her fingers, ran back to her seat, and then lay heavily on the table, with a determination of "I''ll hang myself after the meeting, and no one is allowed to stop me".


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was indifferent on the surface but unhappy in the heart, pulled slightly from the corners of her mouth, raised her hand and pressed twice in the void, indicating that those who applauded harder in order to enjoy the wonderful performance of sister Xin kissing a man: don''t cry, a pair of dog men and women live broadcast. What''s so exciting about being shameless? It''s not that you were kissed!


    The thunderous applause finally subsided.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was also very light, as if the women''s club had been molested. With the emergence of Mr. Fang, it became a pleasant thing for everyone to walk along the river bank with an umbrella and enjoy the rain.


    After seeing her eyes full of blushing lips (sister Xin always likes to paint her lips red, which makes men feel evil with what they want to plug her), Xia Xiaoyun said faintly: "I think everyone here knows who he is? Then I don''t have to bother to introduce it to you. "


    "Fang Yuan, sit down."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and pointed to the seat next to vice president Wang.


    This chair was originally empty and no one was sitting. Xia Xiaoyun prepared it for Fang Yuan in advance.


    She regretted that Fang Yuan''s next head was Zhang Xin. She should have arranged him under Zhang Lianghua.


    "Thank you."


    Mr. Fang, who hasn''t seen him for more than a year, now behaves like a legendary gentleman. After a gentle thank-you, he sits at the head of vice president Wang. He sits upright and has the style of senior leaders of the company, that is, the red lipstick on his face, which destroys the seriousness he has painstakingly created.


    This made Zhang Xin peek at him. While regretting in his heart, he was also a little happy: in other words, the lipstick print on a man''s face is like a butcher who collects pigs stamped a seal on the pig''s ass to prove that it is his goods. Other butchers can''t rob it, otherwise I will fight with you with a pig killing knife.


    Xia Xiaoyun can conclude that Mr. Fang, who is pretending at present, doesn''t know that his face is full of red lips. He looks very funny.


    She didn''t intend to remind the boy: wouldn''t it be better to make a fool of herself like this?


    Didn''t see vice president Wang, they all tried to hold back their smiles and pretended to be serious?


    Trying to resist the urge to draw the old days on this ugly face, Xia Xiaoyun coughed and said, "Fang Yuan, here, I will first represent the whole magic express and welcome you back with the most solemn attitude."


    Applause.


    What''s a welcome without applause?


    Of course, the applause was only ceremonial. It fell down after two or three slaps, which could not affect president Xia''s next speech.


    President Xia put down some painful hands and asked, "Fang Yuan, before you come to the conference room, I believe Laura has made it clear to you?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Laura.


    Laura nodded and signaled that she had finished Fang hero. President Xia, you should boldly call him as an ox and horse.


    "It''s all clear."


    Fang Yuan pondered for a moment before saying, "I want to guard my colleagues. Finally, I want to ask President Xia. Are you sure I''m fit to be the general manager of the women''s club? "


    "You''re not fit?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t answer the question.


    Fang Yuan said, "I''m a man. This is a woman''s job."


    "Vice president Zhang is also a man. The women''s club can have today. He has made great efforts in it. "


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly. She first praised vice president Zhang, and then began to encourage him to hang himself: "I believe you can do what vice president Zhang can always do."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Fang Yuan had to say so.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately accentuated her tone: "instead of trying to do it, we must cheer up to do it to ensure that the women''s club can make a smooth transition and can''t leave any sequelae to the company."


    She knew that it was easy for me to settle the matter now, and she had to publicly announce the appointment of me as the president of the club. This was clearly embarrassing me and wanted to see my joke -- Fang Yuan nodded and didn''t want to say more.


    "Everyone, who has different opinions to prove that Fangyuan is not suitable to be the general manager of the women''s club?"


    Xia Xiaoyun began to solicit your opinions.


    Too suitable. Except for president Fang, the whole Shentong express can''t find a second person to choose!


    All the high-level leaders nodded their heads and expressed their firm support for president Xia''s new appointment.


    "Well, from now on, president Fang will be responsible for all the work of nishang women''s club. After the appointment document meeting, it will be distributed to all departments, factories and branches. "


    Xia Xiaoyun paused and said, "in view of the particularity of the women''s club, president Fang will have a deputy general office in the headquarters. For the location of the office, use the assistant office he used before. Director Qin (Logistics Department), you are personally responsible for this matter. Stand at attention and meet all the requirements of president Fang for office arrangement. "


    Director Qin immediately stood up and made a sonorous and powerful guarantee that he would do his best to satisfy president Fang.


    When he was at Fang''s house, Fang Yuan asked him to take charge of the security department so that he could put people in it.


    It''s a piece of cake. Let him also be the Vice Minister of the security department.


    Anyway, deputy general manager Wang is now in charge of the security work. He is old. Apart from drinking some money and being energetic when talking to beautiful women, he really doesn''t have much energy to worry about so much.


    Vice president Wang nodded and agreed to President Xia''s arrangement, and told President Fang with a smile that he would fully support his work. Please rest assured.


    The emergency meeting was very successful. Except that vice president Zhang Lianghua had more powerful competitors (in all aspects) and was certainly unhappy, others were very relaxed.


    After President Xia announced the end of the meeting, the big guys went out of the meeting room in twos and threes, whispering and laughing.


    Zhang Xin had a lot to say to Fang Yuan, but when she saw that Xia always didn''t mean this, she twisted her small waist and walked away with thin high heels and small leather shoes.


    As for vice president Zhang Lianghua, of course, I have to run back to the office, close the door and start calling building Xiang and Guo Yiyi to inform them that the wolf is coming--


    "Fang Yuan, you''re going to the club. It''s estimated that someone at Mrs. Miao''s house will ask for an explanation."


    After cleaning up the folders on the table, Xia Xiaoyun said, "I don''t care what method you use to solve this matter, it can''t affect the head office, let alone stop the club for rectification."


    Fang Yuan asked, "won''t you go with me? Tell the staff over there that they''d better listen to me in the future, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. "


    After looking at the red lips on his face, Xia Xiaoyun said coldly, "just let Zhang Xin go with you. This little thing is not enough to bother me to appear in person. As you know, it is most appropriate for me not to participate in indecent assault. In case you don''t know, I can finally stand up to the town. "


    Many complainants gathered at the door of the mechanism. When they asked for something to say, they were the first to appease everyone, such as deputies.


    The mechanism boss will appear slowly only when all his deputies can''t get hold of the tricksters. He will have the effect of fixing the sea god needle, make a few promises, and get things done, highlighting his super prestige.


    This is no secret in officialdom. Now Xia Xiaoyun wants to use it, and no one will object.


    At most, the newly released president Fang, after seeing president Xia out of the conference room, smiled contemptuously: "cut, you can really pretend."


    A qualified subordinate, no matter how much he despises the leader, will not show up in front of his colleagues.


    Even on the way to the public relations department, many staff will be stunned when they see president Fang, then raise their hands, cover their mouths, giggle, and walk quickly without asking for peace.


    These people are sick. What are you laughing at me?


    Staring squarely, he raised his hand and knocked on the open door of the public relations department: we are president Fang now. We have identity and status. Naturally, we have to have a leadership style, but we can''t go anywhere as before.


    The women''s army of the public relations department had long heard from sister Xin and the vice minister Junge (Han Jun) that the front long Fangyuan had been killed again, and Gao Sheng became the boss of the women''s club.


    The big guy was having a heated discussion about this, and president Fang appeared in front of the door.


    A young woman looked up, looked at president Fang and asked, "who are you -- what the hell?"

 Chapter 790

    Anyone who sees the ghost like Fang Yuan will be stunned and ask who he is, dressed up as such a ghost to scare people?


    "Are you Li enfang?"


    Xiao Li didn''t recognize who she was. The generous president Fang didn''t blame her at all.


    Alas, who made my buddy more handsome after going out for more than a year?


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Xiao Li was even more confused. When she was about to say anything, she saw elder sister Xin. She was not afraid that she would sprain her feet in high heels more than ten centimeters high. With a speed of nearly 100 meters, she rushed to the door and picked up the guy. Without saying a word, she took him and ran into the inner office.


    The door slammed shut.


    Looking at the closed door and closed shutters, young lady Li and others stared wide eyed. I don''t understand what sister Xin is playing: it''s too bold to pull a man to her office for a tryst in full view of the public. It''s shameless. Do you want the dignity that a successful woman should have?


    "Don''t be silly. That man is brother yuan, the former boss of our public relations department, Fang Yuan, and the new president of the women''s Club appointed by President Xia."


    After Han Jun said these words quietly for a moment, a lot of screams rang out in the public relations department, just like 800 men rushed in and launched a terrible disaster on them.


    "I know you miss me very much. You have to pay attention to the influence. There are so many people outside! Besides, I have only sister and brother feelings for you, and I don''t want to insult you at all. "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes stared at sister Xin''s movement deformation caused by tension, shame and anger, affecting most of the bulges exposed behind her collar. He felt it necessary to reiterate his lofty sentiment of "beauty can''t be sexual".


    Of course, mature young women are not generally attractive to the surrounding area.


    He even found an appropriate reason for himself when Zhang Xin put his hand around his neck: the love of Lang Qing''s concubine can''t be regarded as a mistake? Alas, my impulse to her is really only irresistible flesh and desire, which has nothing to do with feelings.


    Eh, why don''t you put your arms around my neck and wipe my face with a rag?


    So unsanitary!


    When she found that Zhang Xin had picked up the rag on the table and wanted to wipe her face, Fang Yuan was reluctant. She raised her hand and grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t, don''t move, there''s something -- too frivolous on your face!"


    After Zhang Xin was caught by the wrist, she realized that what she was holding was not a wet towel, but a rag to wipe the table.


    Her pretty face turned more red. She quickly broke away her hands, pulled the small bag hanging on the chair and began to look for wet wipes.


    Why can''t you take it out? Her hands are still shaking, afraid, ashamed, or -- Zhang Xin doesn''t have time to experience what it''s like at present. She simply turns the small bag upside down and controls everything inside.


    Wallets, keys, small mirrors that hide in the bathroom and look at their faces all fell on the table.


    In the small mirror. I saw my face.


    All at once, he figured out what was going on: no wonder those people looked at Sabi like Sabi all the way; No wonder Li enfang doesn''t know who brother yuan is; No wonder Zhang Xin pulled me in like a wicked woman robbing a civilian man and wanted to wipe my face with a rag!


    Shame, I lost my adult!


    Thinking of the way he dressed up in front of dozens of people in the conference room, Fang Yuan wanted to kill.


    At the very least, I have to stare at the originator with murderous eyes and a touch of sadness: it''s okay. Why do you smear so much lipstick on your mouth?


    Zhang Xin was afraid that Fang Yuan looked into her eyes. The wet towel bag he handed over fell to the ground with a click. Subconsciously, she stepped back and hugged her arm with both hands.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Zhang Xin feels that when she is stared at by Fang Yuan, it''s not like being stared at by others, but by a god of death. It seems that as long as she moves a little, a ghost claw will pinch her pink and slender neck, crack it, open her mouth, expose her fangs, and drink up her blood.


    Fangyuan is no longer the former Fangyuan!


    When the idea soared from the depths of Zhang Xin''s soul, he sighed: "Alas, I''ll let you go this time. Don''t wear such red lipstick next time you kiss me."


    From Zhang Xin''s frightened eyes, Fang Yuan realized something.


    Although he didn''t mean to hurt the woman at all, some of his instincts frightened her when they came out unconsciously.


    It made him regret it.


    He still appreciates Zhang Xin and feels very relaxed with her.


    After accidentally scaring her this time, don''t think people will naturally get close to him in the future.


    In order to make up for his mistakes and retain the quite natural and casual feelings when he was with Zhang Xin, Mr. Fang felt that he had to do something.


    He did it -- raised his hand and grabbed a handle on Zhang Xin''s bag, then bent down to get a wet towel: "it''s bigger again. What to eat?"


    When a man is shameless, a woman will be cheap -- with Fang Yuan making this rather frivolous action, Zhang Xin''s unknown fear of him was swept away: it turned out that this guy was joking with me just now and deliberately made such a ghost to scare me. Hum, you dare to eat aunt tofu openly. Do you think I don''t see the scenery under my skirt when you pick up things?


    This guy can''t take advantage of me anymore.


    Zhang Xinjiao thought angrily. She leaned back and stretched her hands back on the edge of the table. She wanted to tighten her legs for two days. She was even bigger.


    What a shame of zhennima -- Zhang Xin pinched her ribs hard and quickly bent her knees. Like a model, she put on a cross-section of all kinds of love. Her long eyelashes dropped and whispered, "next time, don''t use so much force next time. It hurts."


    "The bitter bridge of mutual complaint and separation is over. Now let''s get down to business."


    He completely controlled the direction of the conversation, wiped his face and gently shifted the topic: "there is no shame in the business, so you''d better open the curtains so that those guys outside don''t think dirty about what we are doing."


    Zhang Xin quickly opened the shutters and opened the door. The leader was full of posture and glared at the group of guys outside who were smiling and bent down.


    I wanted to be an assistant of Shentong express. Xiao Xia drove me to the boss of the women''s club like a duck on the shelf. When the firefighters deal with the indecent incident, of course, we have to find out the incident itself.


    Zhang Xin, the main person in charge of the original club, must be very clear about the development process of the whole event. With a more serious attitude than when reporting to President Xia, she described it in detail to president Fang sitting in her chair with two feet on the corner of the table.


    It''s a conspiracy.


    This sentence is also nonsense.


    Fang Yuan never disdains to talk nonsense. He is only interested in someone who hides behind the scenes and plays a conspiracy.


    He thought more deeply than Xia Xiaoyun: the man who played the conspiracy was not only to stop the nishang women''s club for rectification, but also dissatisfied that the headquarters would be implicated, but against him.


    That man, even if he had come to Fangyuan to return to the king of Tang, wanted to stay with Xiao Xia like the most loyal bodyguard and search for unknown dangers like a hound. That''s why he made this matter to occupy his time and energy and let him have no time to look for dangers for the time being.


    The man also knew that it was very simple for Fang Yuan to deal with this matter. He didn''t expect that a mere Miao family of the king of the Tang Dynasty would make him miserable.


    That man just wants to delay time.


    This also proves that the unknown danger has come step by step from behind the scenes to the front desk.


    When Fang Yuan thought about smoking, Zhang Xin had skillfully brought the ashtray.


    Put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, Fang Yuan raised his feet and stood up: "go, take me to the women''s club."


    Fang Yuan guessed something, but it was just a guess. What he did next, there was no second way to go except to deal with the trouble of the Miao family of the Tang Dynasty according to the plot of others.


    Fortunately, no matter how big the plot is, it is useless in front of absolute strength.


    Fangyuan now has the great power of God blocking and killing God and devil blocking and killing devil -- he thinks so.


    "Hey."


    It was sweet smile from the old office, and then she said to those sweet sisters, "don''t you turn your back and smile?"


    "Of course, they are all comrades in arms in the trenches."


    Fang Yuan smiled and blessed everyone with both hands: "here, I sincerely wish you good health and all the best. You will wake up naturally when you sleep, count the money and count the hand cramps. The man will be the groom every day, and the woman will enter the bridal chamber at night."


    "Annoying, brother yuan, you are so bad!"


    If young lady Li said so, Fang Yuan would laugh and talk for a while, but since the person who said so is Han Jun, he''d better withdraw early. He really can''t bear to waste Laura''s breakfast this morning.


    "Come on, take my car."


    After arriving at the parking lot, seeing Zhang Xin turn the key from her small bag, Fang Yuan took out his car key first and pressed it.


    With a beep, the white Maserati began to flash.


    "Ah, so this is your car?"


    Zhang Xin stared at Maserati and blurted out this sentence.


    Fang Yuan understood: "are you always holding me on the road and not allowed to overtake?"


    "You also extended your middle finger to me -- let me drive this limited edition luxury car."


    Zhang Xin grabbed the key in Fang Yuan''s hand, looked excited again on her face, and walked quickly to the car.


    "A luxury car is a luxury car. It''s not built!"


    In Maserati, who was driving at a constant speed on the road, Zhang Xin looked intoxicated and obsessed. It is estimated that she can''t distinguish the traffic lights.


    In fact, luxury cars such as Maserati are not lacking in the parking lot in front of the nishang women''s club.


    However, the word "limited edition" immediately distinguishes this car from those "generous goods", just like Ye Mingmei, who has all kinds of charm, and the elder sister who sells newspapers on the street, let people know who is more interesting at a glance.


    Think about it, according to Ye Mingmei''s arrogance, how can she show her proud identity as a pearl flower if she doesn''t drive a limited edition car?


    "That''s it. No matter how advanced the car is, it''s not the same as my Chang''an car. It''s all for people to sit?"


    While thinking of his car that didn''t know where to go, Fang Yuan also admired the depth of his sentence: this limited edition Maserati, like Ye Mingmei''s people, looks very attractive. In fact, that''s all.


    "That''s not what you said. Good things are good things. When you enjoy them, you feel different."


    "Well, you''re right. At least she''s in that respect --"


    Mr. Fang, who almost slipped his tongue, quickly turned the topic aside and introduced Zhang Xin to the superior performance of the car from the perspective of experts.


    Soon, the car came to the women''s club.


    From a distance, I saw several police cars parked in the parking lot, and many people were gesticulating at the door.

 Chapter 791

    It is undeniable that Mrs. Miao was brutally molested in the women''s club, and the club must take full responsibility.


    It has nothing to do with her identity. Even if she is a beggar, the club will have to give her a statement after being molested here, and then give her some compensation for mental losses.


    Not to mention the headquarters, just the club, from the boss Zhang Xin, down to the rural aunt who cleans up, to the security guards in charge of safety, they all know that the responsibility lies entirely on their own side. No matter what special requirements the victims put forward, they have to satisfy others as much as possible.


    You have to accept the investigation of the relevant departments.


    Therefore, after a section chief of the Municipal Bureau (the Municipal Bureau is in charge of the fire control, security and other issues of all companies located in the city) led the team to investigate, manager Cheng, who was in charge of the club after Zhang Xin left, was absolutely 100% cooperative.


    What''s the matter with those heroes carrying sticks into the club?


    I really don''t think everyone can see that someone among the heroes is Mrs. Miao''s husband?


    He knew very well that after his wife was injured, he was unable to take fair legal measures and asked for huge spiritual compensation, so he had no place to vent his resentment and found a group of heroes to smash the club.


    Well, since you smashed the venue as a hero, don''t blame us for turning you out as a hero - manager Cheng can act as sister Xin''s deputy and is naturally a person with outstanding working ability. After guessing Xiaomiao''s real intention, he immediately called all the security personnel of the club and blocked them out of the hall.


    There are more than ten female security guards in the club, all of whom are people who don''t let men.


    What''s more, they have to bear the primary responsibility for the indecent incident. They have to work hard to protect the club from being smashed.


    It''s just a bunch of gangsters. Ye Yunfang is far from paying attention to them.


    Even Lin Panpan, such a clever child, felt that Xiaomiao was a little too much. He held the rubber stick tightly and stared at the legs of the heroes. He was wondering which leg to hit later.


    "Special, get away from me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Xiaobao, with his arm hanging around his neck, although jumping with his feet will affect the fracture and hurt very much, he still stood next to brother Li, who also hung an arm, and his tiger eyes angrily scolded Ye Yunfang and others.


    Ye Yunfang didn''t scold a group of men. They just stood in line on the steps with their lips tightly pursed and silent, and the stick in their hands shook slightly.


    If it were normal for these gangsters to dare to attack the club, manager Cheng would have ordered them. Ye Yunfang and others fell into a flock of sheep and knocked them to the ground.


    Do you really think these trained female opponents who retired from the special forces are the people in the Jianghu?


    Manager Cheng doesn''t dare to give orders because Xiaomiao is pretending to be a gangster.


    Xiaomiao can shamelessly pretend to be a gangster to vent his wife''s anger at being rude, but what manager Cheng can do is to keep them out and dare not do it.


    If you hurt Xiaomiao again -- things will make a big fuss.


    What''s more, the police officers who came to perform their official duties hid in their cars to watch the excitement.


    They apparently came to investigate the incident of being molested. In fact, they were "escorting" Xiaomiao.


    Manager Cheng is a little sad: This is a privilege. The police who maintain public security and stability can stand in a trench with these gangsters.


    "Miao Jinli, are you doing it or not?"


    Xiaomiao, standing behind Miao Jinli, is very upset: "if you don''t do it, you''ll leave. I''ll find someone else!"


    "Does the old man know about it?"


    Miao Jinli looked ahead and asked softly.


    Xiaomiao immediately asked, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t the old man know?"


    Miao Jinli looked back at him and advised him, "I think it''s best to deal with this matter calmly. If it''s big, don''t --"


    Miao coldly interrupted Miao Jinli''s words: "Miao Jinli, did you forget who helped you escape to other places after making mistakes 15 years ago?"


    Miao Jinli puffed his cheeks and didn''t speak.


    Xiaomiao sneered and said, "hum, besides, you''re back to the king of Tang this time, but the bitch''s relationship has nothing to do with the old man. Only if you keep making mistakes can that bitch be caught and hurt in the struggle for power and profit with the old man. "


    Miao Jinli certainly knows who the bitch in Xiaomiao''s mouth is.


    However, he would never say these two words under any circumstances: officialdom has always been the place of intrigue. In order to compete for interests, conspiracies and conspiracies emerge one after another.


    But no matter how fierce the fight is, everyone will be friendly on the surface, and will not attack each other with vicious language: everyone will say cruel words. The problem is that birds don''t care, which will only be looked down upon.


    Xiao Miao, who grew up in an "official family", can say such words, which is enough to see how mentally disabled he is.


    "Then quit. I wish you a prosperous future with your new master."


    Miao said coldly and turned to go.


    Miao Jinli sighed and said to Li Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, let the brothers go."


    Li Xiaobao has been waiting for brother Li to say this.


    Since he was broken by a charming woman last night, he held a fire in his heart to see which woman was angry: when did a group of women squatting to pee dare to block the man''s way forward with a stick?


    "Brothers, give it to me! Who dares to stop me and kill or maim me! "


    Li Xiaobao raised the steel pipe and shouted at dozens of heroes.


    All the heroes who sharpened their knives immediately shouted and rushed up with sticks.


    Bang bang!


    When the stick collided with the stick, it sounded like a bean.


    Oh, I didn''t expect these bitches to be really good.


    Xiaomiao, who mingled with the heroes, saw Ye Yunfang and more than ten of them, and was able to block the heroes from the three sieges. He also sincerely praised one in his heart.


    Then he made a new discovery: Although these female security guards are very powerful, they all take the defensive, just to stop the hero''s attack and protect themselves from injury as much as possible, but they have no intention of counterattack.


    He was right.


    As soon as the conflict occurred, manager Cheng screamed and ordered: no one is allowed to hurt others, but can only protect themselves!


    Only by wronging our own people can we suppress the rise of contradictions in events.


    "They dare not fight back, big guys, go up and down!"


    Xiaomiao, who peeped into the secret of heaven, immediately raised his stick and shouted.


    It can be said that it was a word that awakened the dreamer -- those heroes who were fighting with the security guards immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to take advantage. All of them, regardless of life and death, rushed at Ye Yunfang and others like a rough sea.


    In this way, the situation suddenly changed. Under the strong impact of the heroes, the female security guards who had been reluctant to protect themselves immediately retreated, and several people''s foreheads were colored.


    "Stop!"


    When manager Cheng saw that the scene was going to get out of control and didn''t know what to do, someone gave a cold scold.


    "Ah -- President Zhang!"


    Manager Cheng was overjoyed and hurriedly looked to the left.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhang Xin didn''t care to greet manager Cheng. She turned back and asked the square in the car.


    "Beat, hit hard, cripple and kill me."


    Fang Yuan repeated what Li Xiaobao had just shouted with a faint tone.


    In fact, Mr. Fang likes the current scene best.


    Being able to have a good fight with the heroes can definitely have the effect of relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation and pleasant mood, which makes him yearn for more than fooling around with Ye Mingmei.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Fang is now a successful person -- who has heard that a boss came down in person and fought with small gangsters in the street?


    In that way, it will be despised by all successful people.


    With brother yuan''s words, Zhang Xin was relieved.


    Besides, those heroes seem to have ignored her charming stop just now: they are really a group of fools who don''t know how to live or die. They have to break their legs to know that some things can''t be mixed with you!


    Zhang Xin scolded in her heart and shouted in a charming voice: "Ye Yunfang, beat me, beat me hard, kill me, beat me!"


    Ye Yunfang and others have long held their breath.


    Because of the overall situation, manager Cheng shouted "don''t fight back" from time to time, but several sisters were injured.


    Now, since President Zhang personally ordered the beating, why are you so polite?


    "Sisters, beat, kill and maim me!"


    Ye Yunfang roared, her eyes flushed like a female tiger, holding up a rubber stick and jumped at Li Xiaobao.


    Many years later, those heroes who got along with the king of the Tang Dynasty would shout such a voice when they started their work.


    Li Xiaobao, who has been basking in the sun in a wheelchair, often burst into tears after hearing this sentence: I am the founder of this sentence!


    Once the female man let go, the situation on the field hit Li Xiaobao''s left leg knee with Ye Yunfang''s stick. After a comminuted fracture, it was completely cloudy and turned sunny.


    Although there are many heroes under Miao Jinli, all of them are good at street fighting, but they are too fragile in front of this group of women who are mostly retired from the special forces.


    For a time, ghosts and wolves were crying and howling. I saw the standard rubber stick flying up and down, and the heroes rolling around everywhere.


    "Lying in the trough, how dare you fight -- ah!"


    After the situation on the Court changed greatly, Xiaomiao immediately panicked. As soon as he shouted this sentence to a girl who rushed up, the rubber stick in Lin Panpan''s hand hit him hard on his left arm.


    Click, fracture.


    When the sad wail rang through the audience, the sirens also whined. More than a dozen police officers jumped out of the car, shouted to surrender their guns and rushed over.


    After seeing the police out, ye Yunfang and her colleagues were angry at their despicable behavior of being on the sidelines and favoring Xiaomiao, but all they could do was dare to be angry and dare not speak. They all knew what serious consequences would be after a conflict with the police.


    Zhang Xin naturally knew that she was about to order Ye Yunfang to step back. Fang Yuan said again: "beat."


    "What?"


    Zhang Xin was stunned and looked down into the car.


    Fang Yuan had to repeat, "beat those who wear tiger skin."


    "Brother yuan, isn''t it good?"


    Zhang Xin felt that Fang Yuan was out of his mind before he gave this order.


    "If you don''t beat them up, these personnel will be dismissed and dismissed. I''m helping them."


    Fang Yuan impatiently explained what to Zhang Xin. With a big hand, "listen to me, that''s right."


    Zhang Xin clenched her teeth and let it go. She immediately ordered Ye Yunfang to do those who wear tiger skin. She took it in her pocket when there was an accident!


    Since President Zhang was the backing, the group of female men who had already been red eyed at this time also took the opportunity to turn the wind and raise the evil stick to the police officers who ran to put on the official airs.


    "Put down your weapons and squat down with your hands on your head -- ah!"


    When the police officer with the team saw that the female tigers rushed over, he just shouted this sentence and was severely knocked down on the ground with a stick.

 Chapter 792

    The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?


    Although Ye Yunfang and others are female tigers, female tigers are also tigers. They are not resisted by gangsters like Miao Jinli when they are powerful. As usual, the police officers who will scare the birds and animals away from each other as long as they rush up have also been madly attacked by them.


    "Attacking the police, you are attacking the police! It''s against the law -- ah! "


    A section chief who led the team was covered with blood. As soon as he roared here, a stick hit him on the back again. He screamed with pain, turned his eyes white, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Police officers are also human. They drink water when they are thirsty, eat when they are hungry, bleed and hurt when they are hit with two sticks in succession, and scream when they hold their heads and arch on the ground.


    In the past, they were able to deter those criminals not because of how powerful they were, but because they were dressed in tiger skin, representing the powerful organs of the state.


    Any snobbery, no matter how bad it is, even if the ancestors of the 18th generation are moved out, they can''t compete with the powerful organs of the state. Therefore, when they appear, their momentum is weakened by more than half. Can they not run away?


    But if criminals ignore the clothes they wear and treat them as ordinary people who should be beaten, they will be beaten all over the ground by Ye Yunfang and other professional fighters, which is also very normal.


    Compared with Qimiao Jinli and others, these police officers are "vulnerable".


    It''s not from the criminal police team, otherwise it would have taken out the gun.


    Ye Yunfang and others, who seem to have lost their senses, certainly don''t treat the police officers as heroes and go to the "beating disability" to clean up. They just roll them all over the ground, wrap them up a little and lie on the Kang to recover.


    In any case, they still wear the big brand "national civil servants" on their heads. If their hips were not too crooked, even if ye Yunfang were given a hundred courage, they would not dare to attack the police in full view of the public.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen police officers were lying on the ground, wailing louder and more miserable than those little gangsters.


    The tigress didn''t come back until she dropped the last standing policeman on the ground.


    Looking at the police officers everywhere, I finally realized the seriousness of the matter: who called for us to beat people just now? When surrounded by the armed police who are likely to come quickly, I have to push her out to top the cylinder first--


    Before the scuffle began, there were many passers-by standing by the roadside.


    It''s lucky to be able to meet the legendary Street conflagration. You have to join in and see what you say. It''s best to hurry up and break your head and brain. Many onlookers have this mentality of "watching the funeral is not too big.".


    When the group fight began, everyone was more excited. Those who had the courage would applaud. Many people took out their mobile phones and gave a live broadcast.


    It was not until ye Yunfang and others rushed at the police officers with sticks in high hands that everyone realized that the matter was making a big deal and Hula retreated further away: these female security guards were crazy. Even the police officers dared to beat them in broad daylight. In their eyes, the onlookers were not a better outlet?


    After the dust settled, not only Ye Yunfang and they began to be afraid in a daze, but even these onlookers closed their mouths and held their breath.


    In addition to the noise of passing vehicles on the road, no one spoke in Nuo Da''s parking lot surrounded by hundreds of people.


    Manager Cheng''s face was pale and he had to lean against the post to stand firm.


    Just now, Zhang Xin, who was very aggressive and coquettish, roared and gave these people to Zhang Xin. The situation was not much better than manager Cheng. Her two legs shook like electricity. Whenever a policeman gave a painful hum, she would tremble violently.


    I''m in trouble.


    It''s a disaster.


    If you attack the police in public, you still beat more than ten people. Even if they do things unfairly, they have to be punished, but they can''t be beaten by individuals.


    how?


    Zhang Xin''s dull eyes turned, Maserati''s door opened, and Fang Yuan came down slowly from above.


    His face was calm, as if he connived at Zhang Xin''s order to attack the police. It was normal to sleep when he was sleepy. There was no need to make a fuss about it.


    "Who is the leader?"


    Fang Yuan went to the middle of the police officers, lit a cigarette and asked.


    A section chief who was badly beaten on his head and back stood up from the ground.


    "It seems you are."


    Fang Yuan handed over a cigarette and asked with a smile, "what do you call it?"


    "You, who are you?"


    A section chief didn''t receive a cigarette: his face was bloody and smoking. Is it nice?


    Fangyuan replied, "I''m Fangyuan."


    "Square?"


    A section chief had never heard of the name -- even if he had heard of it, he forgot it now. He just pulled up his skirt and wiped the blood on his face.


    "I''m the general manager of nishang women''s club."


    Fang Yuan said, "I ordered the security guards to beat you just now."


    With a loud voice, a section chief raised his head, his face was ferocious, and asked in a low voice, "did you order to attack the police?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Just come to me if you need anything. Now you can go. I''m not afraid of humiliation. I''m standing here waiting for your leaders to come and explain how you stood idly by when those social dregs besieged legitimate enterprises. Fools can see that you are involved with those gangsters. In short, it''s a good show of a close relationship between police and bandits. "


    Fang Yuan never liked this guy who took the rights granted by the people as welfare and used his power for personal gain. He didn''t take out his full teeth on the spot, thanks to his current cultivation.


    Fang Yuan frankly revealed his identity and said that he was the general manager of the women''s club. Just now, after he ordered the female security guards to attack the police, a section chief immediately gnashed his teeth -- then he shut his mouth.


    Those who can climb to this position may be arrogant and more comfortable when abusing power for personal gain, but none of them is a fool.


    Since Fang Yuan said so, it proves that the club has recorded what happened just now, and is not afraid of the so-called attacking or not attacking the police: police officers are also people, and they have to be punished after doing something wrong.


    With so many onlookers on the scene, it is estimated that none of them is blind. As long as their brains are normal, we can see that Fang Yuan is right: the police and bandits are close.


    "Well, you have to thank me."


    Looking at a section chief with a cloudy and sunny face, Fang Yuan said, "if I hadn''t let the security guards beat you, you wouldn''t be punished for allowing social scum to make trouble in the street but being indifferent. Now -- when your leaders come to investigate the situation at the scene, I will tell them that you tried your best to maintain law and order and were accidentally injured by those gangsters. "


    The face of a section chief calmed down, tilted his chin and asked in a low voice, "can you really say that?"


    "Hundreds of employees of the women''s club have seen it with their own eyes. You are competent."


    Fang Yuan answered very seriously.


    "Well, well, I hope you don''t go back, or I --"


    A section chief was silent for a moment. When he was about to say a few cruel words to threaten the surrounding area, he saw his eyes staring at himself. It was cold, like two knives hidden in it. It was very scary.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have much interest in intimidating national civil servants. He bowed his head and smiled silently and said, "you almost have to act. Leave me the two gangsters who took the lead in making trouble, and you can catch the rest."


    It''s unreasonable to help Xiaomiao section chief and Miao Jinli make trouble in the club. After being beaten up, they have to catch their "partners".


    But if you don''t, you''ll have to take responsibility and give way to the chair under your ass -- which is the last thing a section chief wants to see.


    As the saying goes, a dead Taoist friend never dies. In order to ensure his position, a section chief sadly found that there was really no other way to do it except according to what Fang Yuan said.


    Biting his teeth, a section chief turned and shouted at his men: "get up and take back the social dregs that make trouble in the street!"


    In fact, the police officers who were not much hit immediately got up and caught the Han people.


    Dozens of heroes besieged the club. After the fierce fighting, the smarter ones threw away their sticks and withdrew in advance. What flashed down at the scene were some broken legs and broken arms, as well as more than 20 people.


    The police officers hated these bastards for causing them to be beaten. Now the leader spoke, so they spread their anger on these people. They picked up the lightly injured ones from the ground and put them in handcuffs with a click.


    "This man left me."


    Just when a section chief bent down and just helped up Xiaomiao who had broken an arm, he stood around behind him and said, "look at this guy. He has a beautiful face and no dragon or tiger. He has a kind of leadership style. He should be a dog commander in this troublemaker social gang. It''s uncertain that he planned the incident and can''t go."


    "Yes, I brought someone here. How dare you treat me?"


    Xiao Miao, who was sweating in pain, stared at Fang Yuan fiercely.


    "Square, square and round."


    A section chief who realized that he had committed a big stupid thing knew that if he could not handle it well, he would not only be dismissed, but also might go to squat for a few days. He didn''t dare to be rude any more. He turned and said something in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s her husband. For the sake of his wife being seen out, you can forgive his irrationality."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand, ignored Xiaomiao, and didn''t intend to leave Miao Jinli them.


    After learning that Xiaomiao is the victim, Fang Yuan feels that he hasn''t done anything wrong.


    Men, if they find out that their wife has been hurt, but they stay at home like turtles and wait for an explanation, they might as well just take a piss and drown themselves.


    Fang Yuan thought that if it were him, he would set the whole club on fire.


    Gathering people to make trouble is bullshit.


    After seeing that Fang Yuan turned and left, a section chief saw that he didn''t want to investigate any more. He quickly waved to those who were teaching heroes and signaled to withdraw.


    "President Zhang!"


    After Zhang Xin, whose legs were weak, walked onto the stage with difficulty, manager Cheng met her with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t, don''t be afraid. Let Ye Yunfang and them all go in."


    Zhang Xin patted manager Cheng on the shoulder and said, "inform all employees to come to the hall for a meeting."


    Is there a meeting at this time?


    Should we solve the current mess first?


    If you hurt so many people and attack the police, you''re not afraid -- manager Cheng opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t seen it for so long and haven''t even heard the siren?"


    "Ah?"


    Manager Cheng was stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    It''s strange that there hasn''t been any movement on the road after the fight for so long. It makes it clear that the police don''t want to make it big.


    The clubhouse, which has been devastated by indecent events, is even less willing to make a big noise.


    So it''s right to pretend that nothing has happened and withdraw people quickly.


    As for those onlookers, there is no excitement to watch, and no one pays, fools will stand there in the sun.

 Chapter 793

    "Pan pan, where are you going? Manager Cheng let everyone in. "


    Ye Yunfang, who was hurt by a gangster on his left shoulder, was also lame when walking. After walking up the steps, he looked back at random. He saw Lin Panpan walking quietly to the West against the wall of the building. It was very strange, so he shouted to her.


    "I, I have something..."


    Lin Panpan stopped, his fingers twisted his skirt, and his face looked uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yunfang held her leg in her left hand, walked quickly in front of her and asked with concern, "is there any injury?"


    There are twelve female security guards in the whole club after Kunlun left.


    There is no doubt that Lin Panpan is the youngest of these people.


    It is said that security guards are rude people. No matter between men and women - rude people, there is no common infighting between smart people. What we care more is the deep affection of sisters. After all, it is also a kind of fate to gather in the women''s club to become a full-time female security guard.


    In addition, Lin Panpan is clever and has a sweet mouth. He knows Mo Zong who has gone abroad to "study". It''s normal for big guys to take care of her like a little sister.


    "No. I''m not hurt. I just have something to do. I want to go home. "


    Lin Panpan said and turned to leave.


    Ye Yunfang grabbed her: "wait, pan pan, tell sister Fang, what''s the matter with you!"


    Ye Yunfang is the captain. She usually takes special care of Lin Panpan. Now she is serious. It''s really hard for her to hide. She whispered, "sister Fang, I know the person with President Zhang."


    When Miao Jin attacked the club, ye Yunfang saw a white luxury car driving into the parking lot.


    Usually, there is no lack of such luxury cars in front of the club. Even if you see general manager Zhang Xin get off the car, ye Yunfang and others don''t feel strange: for business needs, general manager Zhang deliberately mixes with those little rich women and it''s normal to sit in their luxury cars.


    To her surprise, the man in the same car with President Zhang turned out to be a very good young man.


    Zhang always has no men, and it''s not surprising to associate with handsome young men younger than her.


    Later, ye Yunfang and others found that President Zhang respected the little white face very much: whose girlfriend would respect her boyfriend like her boss?


    Then, everyone saw little white face muttering with a section chief for a long time - the police and those troublemakers helped each other and retreated quickly.


    Cloudy to sunny.


    If there were not blood splashing on the ground, more than ten shoes and countless sticks, who would have thought that there would be a big fight here just now. Even the police suffered a heavy loss and had to leave obediently.


    That guy is definitely a childe with a background. Otherwise, the police wouldn''t buy his account. He hasn''t moved since a policeman was attacked.


    He is a big man invited by President Zhang (or the boss of the headquarters) to deal with indecent incidents.


    This is what ye Yunfang and others know about Fang Yuan. General manager Zhang ordered manager Cheng to hold an employee meeting to introduce the boy to the big guy.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Panpan said that she knew this big man. Ye Yunfang was interested at once: "Panpan, tell me, who is he?"


    "His name is Fang Yuan."


    Lin Panpan glanced at the door of the hall and whispered, "I have a good relationship with sister Xiaobei. He helped me study and treated my mother. I also heard that he used to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with the boss of our headquarters. He introduced Xiao Bei to the company. "


    "Wow, the former boyfriend of the boss of the headquarters?"


    After all, ye Fang asked, "how anxious is the fire in his eyes? Is he the childe of that aristocratic family? "


    "What is the childe of a rich family?"


    Lin Panpan said strangely, "brother yuan used to be a courier in the company. He lives in the old city."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Yunfang was stunned and disbelieved: "he, he used to be a courier of the company, dare --"


    Manager Cheng interrupted Ye Yunfang at the door of the hall: "Ye Yunfang, what are you doing? Don''t come here quickly!"


    "Oh, right away!"


    Ye Yunfang turned back and promised, pulled Lin Panpan''s wrist, turned and left: "since he once supported you, what are you afraid of? I can''t hide. I''ll know you''re here sooner or later -- by the way, why haven''t I seen him before? "


    The hundreds of employees in the whole club, except Zhang Xin and Lin Panpan, do not know the existence of this person.


    However, seeing that general manager Zhang Xin is respectful to him, and thinking of his domineering performance outside just now, we know that he is not an ordinary person.


    The leader of an ordinary person is also a standard little white face. Isn''t he most popular with the eldest girl and daughter-in-law?


    As the name suggests, the women''s club in neon clothes is the world of women. Even the most reserved and shy women will stare at the charming peach blossom eyes and swish on his face and body when they keep up with hundreds of sisters around the handsome boy.


    Just like when a child went to the zoo to see a monkey for the first time, president Fang, standing on the podium (at the root of the east wall of the club Hall), felt very twisted. He whispered to Zhang Xin, who was nervous about debugging the microphone: "sister Xin, do you think I should charge? Take a look at ten dollars and touch twenty. Why do you have to earn eight thousand? "


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Xin was stunned, and then woke up. Her nerves, which were always tight, relaxed. She raised her hand and covered her mouth. Jiao smiled and said, "if you want to sleep, can I give you a hundred dollars?"


    Well, for the sake of the fact that the woman was finally teased by herself and no longer nervous, Fang Yuan decided to pretend not to hear her every big or small word.


    It is said that a woman carries 500 ducks. How many ducks do hundreds of women have to carry when they gather in the hall?


    What''s more, what happened just now is worth talking about.


    So apart from those crazy women who stare at Mr. Fang to think of good things, everyone else is "Wuyang, Wuyang". They are beaming and discussing the war just now, and they are constantly giving thumbs to the female security guards: protector, such a tough sister!


    PA, PA, Zhang Xin tapped on the microphone with her finger and said, "be quiet, everyone be quiet!"


    If Xia Xiaoyun stops on the stage at the big venue of Shentong express group headquarters, the people below will immediately shut up and listen to President Xia''s teachings.


    But in the women''s club, even if Zhang Xin cracked her peach eyes, took off her high heels and smashed them down -- we have to finish what we haven''t finished yet.


    No way, excited. If you don''t talk a few words, who can settle down to listen to the leader?


    These wicked women!


    Zhang Xin, who shouted to the microphone several times in succession, had a headache and clenched her teeth in the hall where there was still the sound of ducks. Otherwise, I was just the temporary boss of the club. I didn''t want to offend people. I must have taught you for a long time!


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect that these female compatriots are so talkative and dare to ignore the existence of leaders.


    This made his head hurt: in the future, my friends will get along with them day and night?


    Seeing Zhang Xin''s violent trend, Fang Yuan sighed secretly, took the microphone from her hand, coughed first, and then said, "everyone, be quiet first."


    But it''s strange. Just now, Zhang Xin almost lost her voice and no one listened. After talking around, it was like being covered by a smelly hand with a big foot. The discussion stopped suddenly, even dead silence.


    Just everyone looked at his eyes, but they were more enthusiastic.


    These bitches who owe sticks, can they give their female compatriots a face?


    My roaring voice is hoarse. You ignore it. If you speak to another man, you will look like a good baby right away -- Zhang Xin, who has a black face, is deeply ashamed of the performance of all his subordinates.


    Fang Yuan was very considerate of women and immediately handed the microphone to Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin was a little humble. After taking over the microphone, she smiled like a flower again and said in a charming voice, "everyone, I''m here today to solemnly introduce the gentleman around me."


    Before her voice fell, suddenly a woman''s voice shouted in the crowd below: "little handsome boy, what''s your name? Do you have a daughter-in-law?"


    With a bang, the hall that had just calmed down turned into a pot of porridge again.


    I can''t. these bitches took the wrong medicine today. They were too excited to control -- they raised their hands and patted their forehead. Zhang Xin handed the microphone to Fang Yuan again.


    In fact, she knew very well that hundreds of people were so excited because they were seriously stimulated by the "war" just now, which led to a short circuit in their brain. She didn''t necessarily know what she was doing.


    Women, although they are usually gentle, timid and gentle, they actually advocate violence more than men. Otherwise, when your girlfriend is with you, she won''t scold you for not eating. It''s as boring as a dead bear.


    "My name is Fang Yuan. Square is a generous square, and circle is a round and quiet circle. "


    Of course, Fang Yuan doesn''t have the same experience with women (in fact, who scores). On the contrary, he also enjoys this atmosphere (men basically have the idea of being happy with many women). He smiled and said with the microphone: "which sister asked me if I have a daughter-in-law just now? Please stand up. "


    A fool will stand up.


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect her to stand up, so he just paved the way for his following words: "don''t stand up? That''s fine. For the sake of your concern for my private life, I must answer you seriously. I have a daughter-in-law. I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. My daughter-in-law is still a great beauty, the kind with a lot of money. "


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles when he becomes the president of the club in the future, Fang Yuan must "show off" so that everyone present and members who may have indiscriminate thoughts about him in the future will die of that uneasy heart.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? How rich is she? "


    Another question.


    The questioner didn''t hide this time. It was Ye Yunfang.


    Female men like to go straight. They dare to act boldly. They can''t be a shrinking turtle after shouting like a Huaichun young woman.


    "Everyone has heard of the round beauty group?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Ye Yunfang and asked.


    In just one year after its establishment, Yuanmei group has become a new star in the beauty industry. Its products are exported to home and abroad, and its headquarters is located in King Tang.


    All the ladies who love beauty at the scene have no reason not to have heard of the name of Yuanmei group.


    Seeing ye Yunfang nodding, Fang Yuan asked, "do you know who the boss of Yuanmei group is?"


    "It''s water shadow!"


    The gentlemanly appearance around inspired other women to answer questions one after another.


    "Yes, the boss of the round beauty group is the water shadow."


    Fang Yuan nodded with a smile and said, "water shadow is my wife."


    The scene was suddenly quiet.

 Chapter 794

    Everyone has a love of beauty.


    It''s also normal for women to think of a good-looking little handsome man.


    However, when Fang Yuan said that he already had a daughter-in-law and was still the boss of Yuanmei group, these big girls and little daughters-in-law who wanted to be active in the chaos suddenly quieted down.


    There were hundreds of people on the scene. No one knew that the water shadow was a smiling snake and scorpion. He had personally cut off the heads of 11 people with a machete, or those brilliant past with laughter.


    But as we all know, the great achievements made by Yuanmei group in just over a year are enough to show that the boss''s water shadow is quite unusual.


    Many more people have seen that woman - no matter how much women dislike someone who is more sexy, coquettish and beautiful than themselves, they have to admit that compared with the water shadow, it is the gap between the ugly duckling and the White Swan, and there is no comparability.


    Some women come to this world because they are envied, envied and hated by the same sex.


    Water shadow is undoubtedly such an existence.


    She is like the unique bright moon in the sky, overlooking the flying fireflies with wings in the fields.


    In addition to President Mo, who goes abroad to study, can compete with her, even President Zhang (Zhang Xin) has to bow down in front of the water shadow... This is a reality that big guys have to admit.


    Therefore, when Fang Yuan admitted that his daughter-in-law was the water shadow of round beauty, the women at the scene suddenly shut up and sighed in their hearts: Alas, the good cabbage was arched by the pig again.


    Of course, the good cabbage here is square.


    As for the water shadow -- hum, it''s the lucky pig.


    The devil knows what these women think, so that they can imagine Shuiling''s Shuishui sister as a pig.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that Fangyuan calmed the big guys down and could listen to Zhang Xin''s speech carefully: "everyone, on behalf of President Xia, President of Shentong express group, I solemnly announce to you that Fangyuan will take the post of general manager of nishang women''s club from now on. I hope you can give president Fang the greatest support. Thank you!"


    By these women to make trouble, Zhang Xin also lost interest in speech, simply crisp and direct to say the key point.


    After that, she immediately took the lead in clapping.


    Wow -- applause thundered.


    No matter how amiable xiaobailian and, oh, president Fang are, everyone firmly believes that since he is a big man and can be appointed head of the women''s club by the big boss, it proves that this guy will not be as "bullied" as he appears. He must exist like a smiling tiger and will not be soft hearted when punishing people.


    At the same time, the sisters also woke up: no wonder Ye Yunfang dared to fight back and attack the police. It turned out that it was the order given by president Fang.


    Shit, what kind of bird is a boy who dares to beat the police in broad daylight and is in the mood to flirt with his sisters here afterwards?


    I can''t afford it. At this time, clapping hard and showing him my sister''s sincere admiration for him and her determination to go through fire and water for him is the most correct way.


    Looking at the women''s Legion who applauded desperately below, Fang was always filled with emotion: how can he de be loved by people twice in a short morning?


    It seems that God won''t agree if they don''t be wronged.


    I know what my duty is to be the boss of laoshizi. I didn''t float because I was warmly welcomed by the women''s legion. I bowed down to everyone politely as a thank-you, raised my hand and pressed down.


    The applause stopped slowly, which proved that Fang Yuan had established his prestige in the women''s club in the shortest time.


    His wife''s behavior is directly related to the Mongolian police''s behavior just now.


    Women want to follow male leaders -- also accounts for a certain factor.


    "As we all know, the club was founded by Zhang Lianghua and vice president Zhang of the headquarters. After getting on the right track, the two bosses Mo Beibei and Zhang Xin took charge of the work here. The women''s Club naturally has to have excellent women as leaders. When I am a big man to be the boss, people will really mistakenly think that I am the legendary friend of women. "


    Fang Yuan never needs to make a draft when playing with his mouth. He definitely opens his mouth and knows how to speak in order to activate the atmosphere.


    It''s certain to let your subordinates fear and respect themselves.


    But also let them see that their male leaders are so different - leaving a good impression on them is the most important.


    Simply being strict and serious can never give employees a sense of honor of "taking the factory as their home".


    They have to be bewitched by the kind faces of the leaders and devote themselves desperately without driving them away with a whip.


    This is also a part of enterprise management. When Fang Yuan just worked as an assistant for Xia Xiaoyun, he read a large number of such books and summarized some experiences that are most suitable for him.


    Today, it was a small test, and the results were remarkable. Just now there was a dignified atmosphere, it became warm again, and the charming laughter continued, which proved that everyone had accepted the comrade of friends of women unknowingly.


    After everyone laughed, Fang Yuan said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to come. I''m also a man with a wife. I mix in the red powder all day. There are thousands of beautiful women everywhere with my eyes open and closed. If I''m not allowed to make mistakes, I''ll be punished by my wife. I kneel on the washboard and hold the washbasin --"


    "Mr. Fang, don''t be afraid. We''ll help you top it!"


    A woman with a lively temperament mixed in the crowd and screamed, "you can rest assured and make mistakes boldly!"


    Boom!


    Laughter burst again.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your strong support. Fangyuan is very grateful."


    After bowing to everyone with both hands, Fang Yuan said, "but I can''t do it without coming, because President Xia of the headquarters asked my wife and said that no one except me can be the boss of the club at this time. Hehe, you may not know yet. President Xia of the headquarters and my wife are sisters who have a good relationship. Since my sisters have something to ask for, even if my wife is satisfied, she has to fully support my work. "


    The guy didn''t blush when he was talking nonsense.


    However, these words are still very effective at this time -- looking at the talking area, Zhang Xin next to him is full of emotion.


    "Before I came, I prepared two big hats and prepared to write on them respectively. One is naturally a friend of women. On the other hat, the words'' firefighters'' were written. "


    When Fang Yuan talked about "firefighters", no one laughed at the scene.


    The indecent incident that happened last night and the frightening scene of many Jianghu heroes attacking the club just now are all good to say and not fun. If Fang Yuan didn''t arrive in time and order the security guards to go back, God knows whether those social dregs would take the opportunity to indecent assault the sisters after they rushed in.


    Women advocate violence in their bones, but the problem depends on who is committing violence against them.


    The violence of a group of social dregs is definitely the most disgusting to the sisters.


    Fortunately, Fang always arrived in time and settled the very things by extraordinary means.


    No, the war has been over for more than an hour, and no siren has been heard.


    This is enough to show that president Fang''s way of doing things is extremely correct, or that his background is sufficient, and those people dare not provoke him.


    It''s a blessing to work with a little white faced boss who dares to declare war on the "police and bandits" for the safety of his sisters. No one is a good woman who doesn''t support it!


    "I will deal with the indecent incident and guarantee the best result. The nishang women''s club will not be closed for rectification, let alone shut down. It will still be open as usual, making money for the sisters to buy small bags and good-looking clothes. "


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "so please work at ease. There''s no need to worry. In a arrogant word, if the sky falls, what can I do? "


    What if the sky falls?


    There''s me!


    This is what only a real man can say. With arrogant self-confidence, it can make hundreds of women boil with blood, scream and clap wildly.


    Someone also shouted: "Fangyuan, I love you!"


    Put your hands together and thank your sisters for their love.


    It was totally different from the fiery meeting atmosphere in the hall of nishang women''s club. In the small meeting room of a building of King Tang, the atmosphere was gloomy and almost dripping water.


    In addition to the leaders who went to the countryside to inspect work and hold meetings in other places, the other eight most snobbish people in the Tang Dynasty sat at the table. No one spoke, only the occasional cough and the light blue smoke curling up.


    Lao Miao, the most powerful official of the king of Tang, sat in the middle of the long conference table as usual. A red national flag was hung on the wall behind him, setting off his majesty.


    More than a year ago, Lao Miao was not qualified to sit in this position.


    Similarly, the second in command of the king of Tang, who can sit on his left, is not Zhang Yi, who looks as graceful as water, looks a bit beautiful as a young woman, but actually kills and attacks courageous women.


    Lao Miao is sure that no leading group in a county-level city will almost change in just one year.


    Except for him, a native, everyone else came from above.


    He clearly remembered that just two years ago, the leader just transferred from other places, after more than half a year of dormancy, finally had to roll up his sleeves and take the opportunity of transforming the old urban area to do a big job.


    However, it was opposed by several heavyweights. The top leader''s plan was not even taken up by the Standing Committee, so it was stillborn.


    The former leader was very angry about this and adopted the means of "temporary tolerance, just for more powerful outbreak in the future". When he had the best opportunity, he made a bold move and forcibly approved his long-awaited plan for the transformation of the old urban area.


    He succeeded.


    But he failed again and completely: just as he was preparing to do an ambitious job, the superior leaders suddenly adjusted the leading group.


    There are thirteen people. Except Lao Miao, a native, others were quickly transferred from the king of Tang.


    There is no doubt that the failure of the old urban reconstruction plan again is the culprit of the disintegration of that group.


    Never mention any word about the transformation of the old urban area!


    This was solemnly written by Lao Miao in his diary.


    New leadership, new running in, new struggle.


    The place where there are people is the Jianghu.


    Where there is Jianghu, there is struggle.


    Whenever Lao Miao thought of these two words, he would sigh in his heart: Alas, God knows what the leader did. Let Zhang Yi come to work with me.


    Many people believe that if Lao Miao were not the representative of local snobbery and had high prestige (it was his excellent performance that avoided the great earthquake in the officialdom of the king of Tang), he might not be Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    Zhang Yi, where does your confidence come from?


    Lao Miao took a cup of tea and drank it silently.

 Chapter 795

    The causes of many things are inadvertently contributed to.


    Just like spitting the seeds in the flowerpot when eating oranges last year, a small orange tree will grow this year, which will make people happy.


    Fifteen years ago, Lao Miao was the director of an office of King Tang. He caught Miao Jinli, a thief who climbed over the wall to steal things at night.


    Miao Jinli and Lao Miao are both surnamed Miao. They have nothing to do with each other.


    At that time, Lao Miao was kind enough to let Miao Jinli go. He only wanted to pity the orphan who had no father or mother. He didn''t want to send him to the juvenile detention center, so his life would be completely destroyed.


    For the sake of everyone''s surname Miao, Lao Miao let him go and showed him a right way: go to the northeast to work as a coal miner. One of Lao Miao''s brothers can be a small leader in the coal mine there and arrange people to enter the mine.


    With the 300 yuan given by Lao Miao, Miao Jinli stepped on the North train with great gratitude.


    Bringing Miao Jinli back to the right path is something Lao Miao did casually, and soon forgot.


    Until more than a year ago, Miao Jinli, who had not seen him for more than ten years, suddenly found him.


    To tell the truth, Miao Jinli failed to live up to the hope of old Miao. He got tired of working in the mine and ran to the society within two years of going to the northeast.


    What''s the status of Lao Miao now? How can he get along with a mixed society?


    Miao Jinli''s next words changed Lao Miao''s idea of shutting him out: he even knew Zhang Yi, the second in command of the king of Tang, and his relationship was quite unusual.


    It''s very unusual. It doesn''t mean that there is any ambiguity between Miao Jinli and Zhang Yi.


    It was he who made friends with Zhang Yi''s husband: many years ago, by chance, Miao Jinli saved Xiao Sun (Zhang Yi''s husband) who went out depressed and was bullied by a group of local ruffians.


    Look, it''s another matter of eating oranges and spitting the baby in the flower pot. When Miao Jinli was helping Xiao Sun, he didn''t expect that he was Zhang Yi''s husband. At that time, he just didn''t like it. He was bullied and defended against injustice.


    This help helped out feelings (Miao Jinli and Xiao Sun). Although Zhang Yi didn''t like her husband''s contacts with people in society, he also felt distressed that he didn''t even have a friend, so he let it go.


    Miao Jinli is a smart man. After learning that his little granddaughter-in-law used to be so arrogant, he naturally had to try every means to hold her thigh and do a few things under her sign, which is very beneficial to him.


    Zhang Yi knows all this.


    However, as long as the interests of only three walnuts and two dates don''t touch her bottom line like Qi Guangzong, she still doesn''t bother to take care of it.


    After the retreat of Chuannan County, I thought I would be distributed with Zhang Yi, which made many people fall below their glasses and become the second leader of Tangwang city.


    After she left Chuannan County, Miao Jinli had no tiger skin to pull. In addition, it was becoming more and more difficult to mix there, so she simply "returned home in prosperity".


    After returning to Queen Tang, Miao Jinli realized that Zhang Yi was actually the second in command of the city. He set up a team with his former benefactor, old Miao, and played the opposite game.


    Miao Jinli, who has rich experience in the Jianghu, immediately saw the opportunity. He took the initiative to find Lao Miao and handed in his name--


    In the officialdom struggle, almost no one dares to get involved in the underworld. This is the red line. Who steps on who is particularly unlucky.


    However, Miao Jinli is still 17 or 8 blocks away from the black boss, and he has the idea of repaying kindness. He doesn''t need Lao Miao to give him any promise at all. If Lao Miao doesn''t make use of it, it''s really thanks to the kindness of the old God.


    In Miao Jinli''s view, Zhang Yi has no comparability with Lao Miao: one is his benefactor, the other is receiving his favor.


    The people who received his favor always ignored him. Even when they learned that he returned to Queen Tang, they did not allow him to visit his husband, which undoubtedly greatly hurt Miao Jinli''s dignity. They decided to let her understand a truth: small people can sometimes rewrite history!


    Miao Jinli''s method of rewriting the history of the king of Tang Dynasty is very simple. It is to follow the method of mixing society in southern Sichuan county, pull the flag of Zhang Yi and cause her some painless little trouble, so that Miao Jinli can find the flaws that hit her.


    So far, no one knows the relationship between Miao Jinli and Lao Miao except Lao Miao''s father and son.


    Where''s Zhang Yi?


    I just thought Miao Jinli was haunted by the king of Tang. He just pulled her tiger skin for a small profit like when he was in southern Sichuan county -- it''s nothing. For the sake of helping his husband, he can turn a blind eye again, as long as he doesn''t deal with him directly.


    In this way, with the "tacit consent" of the first and second leaders of the Tang Dynasty, Miao Jinli can rise rapidly and squeeze out the old brother tiger of the Tang Dynasty from the railway station with the most oil and water.


    Miao Jinli is also very smart. He knows what he can and can''t do.


    For example, he bullied Nan Zhaoxue at the railway station last night, which was the best he had done in recent years. As a result, he met the shadow of water and broke his arm.


    If it weren''t for the benefactor''s daughter-in-law, Miao Jinli would not agree to Xiaomiao if she was not insulted at the nishang women''s club. Today, she went to the club to smash the venue.


    Then, the female security guards in the club would not react. The police were involved in such a big deal.


    The police were involved. It had nothing to do with Miao Jinli. It was just Xiao Miao pulling his father''s flag to commit mischief.


    After the matter is exposed, it will definitely have adverse effects and become a good opportunity for Zhang Yi to take advantage of it.


    The current emergency meeting is to deal with this: someone attacked the police in public, or beat more than a dozen people. This is a big accident. It can''t be concealed.


    Zhang Yi, who has always tried to touch the police, let alone hide it.


    Don''t you see, since she sat down, she drank tea with an indifferent face, slightly closed her peach eyes, and was planning how much benefit she could get.


    You want to tear too much meat off me. You don''t have such good teeth!


    Lao Miao sneered, put down his glass and coughed, breaking the opportunity in the conference room: "Zhang Bureau, tell me about it."


    From last night to now, two consecutive incidents are inseparable from the Municipal Bureau, and Zhang bureau can only take the lead in speaking.


    Zhang Bureau was very clear about what it was like to be caught between the first and second leaders, but he couldn''t avoid it. He had to pick up the prepared report and briefly narrate the just happened event in an objective tone.


    It was only within a few hours that the leaders failed to live up to their kindness and sincere criticism.


    "The Municipal Bureau is responsible for these two events, but Zhang Bureau, you have the shortest time to come to the king of Tang. You can''t blame you for these things before you completely understand the local situation."


    Old Miao said lightly, "Zhao Tonghai (a section chief) was attacked to stop the armed conflict between the two sides. It''s still very dutiful. The key problem is that Miao Jinli, the initiator of the street fight, has been captured. "


    When referring to Miao Jinli, Lao Miao looked at Zhang Yi unintentionally and said, "I propose to severely punish Miao Jinli who attacked the nishang women''s club for no reason in accordance with relevant laws and regulations... Do you have any different opinions?"


    All present are human spirits.


    After listening to Lao Miao say this, I know what he wants to do: punish Miao Jinli severely, not because he has some unclear relationship with Zhang Yi?


    We are not fools. Of course, we all know the truth: Zhao Tonghai and others were not injured by Miao Jinli. It was the security guard of the club. Who can be deceived by hundreds of onlookers at the scene?


    The security guard of the club dared to attack the police. Isn''t it because after Xiaomiao''s daughter-in-law was molested in the club, he didn''t want to wait for Lao Miao to make a move, so he colluded with a Jianghu hero without authorization, and pulled his father''s banner to ask Zhao Tonghai to help?


    Miao Jinli is Zhang Yi''s man, but he is involved with Lao Miao''s son -- chaos, chaos, chaos. It seems that Lao Miao wants to take Miao Jinli to sacrifice the knife, but ignores Zhao Tonghai''s violation and Xiao Miao''s fox pretending to be a tiger.


    There''s nothing wrong with him thinking so. Will Zhang Yi agree?


    Definitely not.


    Then, Lao Miao must come up with enough benefits to stop her mouth and don''t make things big.


    The big guy thought so and looked at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi still drinks water with a teacup, his face is flat, and he looks like he has nothing to do with himself.


    The big guy understood in his heart: this must be a kind of agreement between the two leaders privately before the meeting. It''s just a formality to talk about it at the meeting.


    After finding out the real attitude of the two leaders, the big guys were relieved. Lao Wang, who was in charge of discipline work, immediately nodded in agreement and agreed.


    After Lao Wang took the lead in expressing his position, others also cooperated one after another and unanimously approved Lao Miao''s proposal: detain Miao Jinli who gathered a crowd to make trouble (in view of his serious injury, we have to wait half a year). Zhao Tonghai''s incompetence led to the damage of the image of state organs. He was transferred from his post to the archives room to "reflect on his mistakes against the wall", and other police officers were warned.


    The last point, which Lao Miao has repeatedly stressed, is that the indecent incident of nishang women''s club must be strictly investigated through the normal process.


    In order to prevent such incidents from happening again, Zhang decided to issue a notice of suspension of business for the women''s club from now on, and the police pursued the suspect''s two suspects.


    The board raised by Lao Miao finally hit the club.


    As for the mistakes made by Miao Jinli, Xiao Miao and Zhao Tonghai, they are just small things, which is really not worth mentioning.


    After Lao Miao''s proposal was unanimously adopted, Zhang Yi finally spoke, seemingly lightly saying: "in order to ensure that similar incidents are completely eliminated, I think a special group should be established in Shunhe District Bureau under the club. In view of the general intention of Shunhe District Bureau, I suggest that the leaders of Shunhe District Bureau raise the Municipal Bureau to take the post of Zhao Tonghai. The new director of the District Bureau will be replaced by the executive deputy. "


    Lao Miao''s face suddenly darkened.


    He really didn''t expect that Zhang Yi''s appetite would be so big that he was not satisfied with his conditions. He took the opportunity to hold his painful foot and win Shunhe District Bureau at one fell swoop.


    Who doesn''t know that the boss of Shunhe District Bureau is an old subordinate of Lao Miao, and the executive deputy is favored by Zhang Yi?


    Lao Miao didn''t want to object, but Zhang Yi said: "according to the information I have, the reason why Miao Jinli and others dare to attack the club is bewitched by people - cough, hehe, let''s smoke less. My voice is a little uncomfortable."


    Old Miao Tieqing was silent for a long time before he said, "OK, I agree with Mayor Zhang Yi''s proposal (department level cadre, this is a position within the permission of the online text)."


    Zhang Yi immediately smiled and took the opportunity to sell well: "ladies and gentlemen, in order to show the government''s attention to this incident, I will personally take the lead as the leader of the investigation team and strive to recover the lost dignity for the victims."


    The second in command personally wants to catch criminals. Of course, all of you here nodded in agreement.


    Holding the tea cup, Zhang Yi drank slowly and asked Zhang Ju, "who is the boss of the women''s club?"


    "The news I just got is from a man named Fang Yuan."


    Zhang Bureau immediately replied: "it was only after he arrived that the club security guards fought against Miao Jinli and them."

 Chapter 796

    The sight of dozens of people fighting each other with sticks on the street has made the onlookers happy.


    Ye Yunfang and others brazenly attacked the police and caused more than a dozen police officers to turn upside down. Naturally, they were "shocked by heaven and man" by the onlookers. It would be too selfish not to upload them on the Internet and share them with hundreds of millions of netizens.


    As a result, a few minutes after the end of the fight, there were ancient confused scenes on the Internet that were no less than those in Hong Kong and Taiwan films, and the number of people who followed the posts rose sharply in geometric form.


    What''s more, he left a message saying that he would come to the king of Tang from other places to remember the battlefield of the "war of the century", visit the nishang women''s club and get a membership card for his wife.


    Isn''t it that the annual fee can''t be less than one million?


    It doesn''t matter, man. There''s plenty of money. As long as we can find the source that makes life full of power, let alone millions, it''s five million. So what?


    There are also professionals engaged in tourism. With a flash of inspiration, they quickly formulated a "three-day tour of the Tang Wang women''s Club" to meet the strong interest of outsiders


    Of course, the above is exaggerated, but there is no doubt that the nishang women''s club is famous because of the war that has become popular all over the network in the shortest time. Look at the female security guards who dare to attack the police in broad daylight and pat their buttocks afterwards. No one goes home for tea.


    The Internet speculation about this matter will certainly have a bad impact on the police and the government.


    Judging from those fans of officialdom novels, a large number of government staff will appear in the women''s club this afternoon at the latest to investigate the matter in detail.


    There''s no reason why journalists can''t think of what fans can think of.


    They immediately rushed to the club as fast as possible, looking for on-site witness interviews and preparing to write an article (where is Wang fa?) To disclose some dark scenes in this fight that are of great interest to the people.


    At half past one in the afternoon.


    Just as the reporters were eager to see the direction of the government building, the good play finally began.


    More than a dozen motorcades composed of vans (this thing is very rare), commercial vehicles and second-hand Santana roared into the club parking lot, honking their horns wildly, and a barbaric "deserved to be killed" scared the onlookers back in a hurry.


    Bang, bang, with a series of door opening and closing sounds, there were hundreds of Jianghu heroes wearing strange clothes and all kinds of hairstyles, carrying a water baseball bat, and under the leadership of a big bald boss, hungry tigers rushed to the hall of the club.


    The club was already ready. Before the heroes stepped up the steps, more than a dozen women men as agile and fierce as the mother leopard rushed out with rubber sticks held high.


    These women men are all dressed in camouflage clothes, like square soldiers, with oil paint on their faces, holding up sticks in a fan-shaped situation. They stand down on the steps, yelling loudly at people to stop. If they dare to attack the club without authorization, they will suffer unimaginable punishment.


    Go, go, go!


    Don''t be afraid of them. There are few of them. It''s true that tigers can''t hold wolves. Heroes can''t beat four hands with both fists. Don''t be frightened by them. Go!


    The reporters and onlookers who missed the wonderful battle in the morning cheered the heroes not far away.


    More enthusiastic citizens immediately called the police: his sister, the dog next door, said that the police took part in the war in the morning. If there were no police this time, the whole play would be much worse, wouldn''t it?


    It seemed to hear the voice of the onlookers. The head of the heroes, the bald man, suddenly took off his black vest, exposed his strong upper body stabbing nine Panlong, and shouted angrily: "brothers, go up to me, beat me to death, kill me, and kill me!"


    "Up, up, up!"


    Hundreds of younger brothers, like the ancient Qin army, roared "gale, gale, gale!" when the war was about to break out That way, three roars in a row.


    The wind rises and the soldiers die!


    The roar of the heroes made hundreds of thousands of onlookers excited, and their blood was boiling. Even his little aunt, the most timid child, ignored the legs just cleaned up by her brother-in-law at noon, clenched her pink fist, waved hard with the onlookers, and screamed: "go, go, go!"


    After three roars, the bald boss held up his stick and smashed it down!


    The street war like Mars hitting the earth began.


    Wow -- bang!


    The leading dozens of heroes, like a stormy wave, fiercely jumped on more than a dozen female men high up.


    In an instant, the shadow of the stick flew up and down. The clattering sound of the stick colliding with each other was mixed with a scream. There was a fluffy blood, which rose and fell like flowers.


    At the beginning of street fighting, there was no Prelude preparation, and it was directly upgraded to white hot.


    At this time, any language is pale. Only with the stick in their hand, they can say hello to the enemy and make a fluffy flower of blood bloom, which is what they want to see most.


    The smell of blood, like an invisible dragon, sways its head and tail in the wind at the fastest speed--


    Many timid little women, after seeing with their own eyes that the women men were one against ten, but did not lose the wind at all, were excited and shouted for oil. Their voices were hoarse.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Finally, the third protagonist, the police, appeared.


    The last trace of cruelty in the depths of people''s bones was also aroused by the shrill siren.


    Seven or eight half year old children, after seeing more than a dozen police officers jump out of the car, hold up their batons and shout don''t move, shouted: "fight, fight, fight!"


    Crazy, crazy.


    A dozen police officers couldn''t control the scuffle scene of hundreds of people on the scene. Even if they started shooting at the sky, they could completely and madly fight each other. Not only did no one pay attention to it, but someone smashed a stick at the police officer.


    The three sides fought fiercely, regardless of each other.


    At the window of a commercial building opposite the club, accompanied by Han Miao, Zhang Bureau and the new boss of Shunhe District Bureau, Zhang Yi focused on this side.


    "Well, it''s almost all right. It''ll be a little too much if it goes on."


    Zhang Yi said faintly and turned to the elevator entrance.


    The boss of Shunhe District Bureau immediately took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed a mobile phone number, whispered something, withheld the phone and looked at the women''s club across the street again.


    On the platform on the second floor on the steps of the women''s Club hall, several people with ponytails and flowered shirts suddenly appeared. At a glance, it reminds people of those who love "hidden rules" most.


    Cha, which reporter is this? Seize the terrain so conducive to shooting the whole field?


    After seeing these people, a reporter was very upset and regretted that he didn''t think of going there.


    "Card!"


    A flower shirt, raised a small horn, put it on his mouth and shouted.


    Just like in the brightly lit disco, hundreds of young men and women were holding their hands like magic barriers, dancing wildly, suddenly power failure, and the scene was silent -- the chaotic scene suddenly stopped.


    All the people holding sticks to fight each other, including those police officers submerged in the sea of struggle, put down their sticks and beat the people around them on the shoulder.


    Some people also pull something from the back of their head and shoulders. As soon as they grip it, they make a "bang" sound in their mouth, and the red liquid splashes all over their face.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on? Who can tell me what''s going on?


    Hundreds of thousands of reporters and onlookers who were so excited that they trembled and screamed that they became hoarse. At this time, the wonderful expression on their faces interprets the word "ignorant force" incisively and vividly.


    The man with a ponytail standing on the platform on the second floor with a small horn spoke again at this time: "well, director Fang is very satisfied with the big scuffle scene staged by everyone, which has far exceeded the level of street scuffle of those old confused people in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Here, director Fang entrusted me to express my heartfelt thanks to you. In addition, I would also like to thank those conscientious mass actors. It is their existence that makes this big scuffle more real. Thank you! "


    The ponytail said, bending over to hundreds of thousands of spectators in three directions, bowed three times in succession


    what the fuck.


    Is he making a movie?


    Onlookers with quick brain reaction finally understood it now.


    What''s more, I saw with my own eyes that those who seemed to have broken their arms, broken their legs and covered their faces with blood in the scuffle got up from the ground, smiled and asked for compensation from the ponytail.


    Immediately, three beauties in the same red cheongsam came out of the hall, shaking their soft waist and carrying bamboo baskets like fairies with scattered flowers.


    Those with good eyes in the crowd can see that it is a basket of red envelopes.


    "Tiger son, tiger son, come on, here are your acting red envelopes, a total of 104. Each red envelope contains 300 yuan. Yours is extra. Now take the red envelope away and take your people away, so as not to really attract the police!"


    When a beautiful woman handed the basket to the bald man, her voice was so loud that many onlookers heard it.


    The other two beauties also handed the bamboo baskets to the women men and police officers.


    "Liu San, please tell director Fang that if there is such a good thing next time, remember to come to me! We are the most professional, not to mention performing twice a day, even 30 times, ha ha! Brothers, let''s go! "


    The tiger smiled, picked up the basket, shouted at the ponytail on the second floor platform, turned and waved to the cars.


    At the same time, the actors who played female men and police officers also got their own red envelopes. They laughed and agreed with each other where to have a drink tonight: they earned 600 yuan for two plays, all keeping up with the introduction fee of middle-class ladies.


    Looking at the "actors" and hundreds of onlookers who scattered in seven or eight minutes, I knew how much shabby I was: just now, I was as excited as if I had been given a circle by 800 big men. My voice was hoarse. As a result, I grass, people used to act!


    Onlookers who felt severely insulted in IQ and other aspects, including those stupid journalists, glared at the ponytail and deleted all the big scenes that had been filmed: what shit, police and bandits, a war with female security guards, are all playing movies!


    It''s funny that in the morning, those shabby who didn''t know anything about it also hyped on the Internet. They didn''t see that the club was taking the opportunity to promote themselves to the world.


    For innocent people, the biggest anger is that their IQ is insulted.


    After seeing through the true image of the big play, people vowed to mention a word related to here in the future, and the name would be written backwards!


    Standing around the window, watching the onlookers disperse, he smiled proudly, turned and walked behind the desk, sat in a chair, and put his feet on it.


    He is very proud of the play he directed.


    In other words, Zhang Xin also made great contributions during this period, otherwise the official of the Tang Dynasty would not have cooperated so much.

 Chapter 797

    In broad daylight in the morning, ye Yunfang and others publicly beat up the barbaric behavior of police officers such as Zhao Tonghai, which really worried Zhang Xin and others.


    President Fang looked confident and held his "inaugural speech" meeting step by step.


    After the meeting, he asked Zhang Xin to go to the government organs in person.


    After Fang Yuan was given the opportunity, although Zhang Xin''s eyes lit up, he was still worried about the official''s lack of cooperation -- after all, the incident of public servants being beaten in full view was not simply that some people were taught a lesson, which was related to the dignity of the powerful Department of the state and should not be trampled on.


    When Zhang Xin went to the government building, she was worried that the main leaders would not see her. Unexpectedly, the person entrusted to convey to the leaders that the nishang women''s club had an urgent matter to see the leaders, and was immediately recruited to Zhang Yi''s office.


    She is also a woman, and Zhang Xin asks herself that she is much better than Zhang Yi, who can''t see how old she is, whether in dress or appearance, but why do she feel a pressure she''s never felt before?


    Guan Wei doesn''t know this kind of pressure.


    Xia Xiaoyun, the boss of the company, can make hundreds of employees feel that she is not angry and afraid to speak loudly at will. What''s more, Zhang Yi is the parent of King Tang, a county-level city with hundreds of thousands of people?


    Zhang Yizheng sat with a faint smile on her face. She looked as peaceful as the eldest sister next door. Zhang Xin stammered nervously several times while talking.


    It was not until Zhang Yi nodded and said that she knew. She asked her to go back first and proceed according to Fang Dao''s plan. After Zhang Xin walked out of the organ courtyard, she realized that her clothes on her back had been soaked with cold sweat.


    After Zhang Xin came back, she looked excited and nervous. Fang Yuan understood it very well.


    Just as he firmly believes that the government will give him strong support, because only in this way can the adverse effects of the scuffle in the morning be completely eliminated.


    It''s just a movie. If anyone takes it seriously, he will be despised by people with high IQ.


    A major event that is likely to attract national attention is easily covered up under the guise of "making a film". It has to be said that Fang Dao, Zhang Yi and others have surprisingly consistent attitudes in dealing with this matter.


    As for afterwards, will the official settle accounts in the autumn? Fang Yuan comforted Zhang Xin: don''t worry, as long as our parents don''t have water in their heads, they will never mention the old story again. You''d better hurry back to the headquarters. I guess President Xia is also worried and doesn''t know what to eat.


    The progress of the whole play was carried out exactly as director Fang hoped, especially the wonderful performance of Huzi and others, which was not inferior to those professional actors.


    The curtain fell and the good play ended.


    Next, what Fang Yuan has to do is how to eliminate the impact of indecent events on the club.


    There is no doubt that the adverse impact of Mrs. Miao''s indecent assault was suppressed by Zhang Xin''s timely blocking of the news, but many distinguished members witnessed it that night.


    For the time being, regardless of the ruthless attack on Xiaomiao (mainly Laomiao), there will be any subsequent retaliation. It should be said that those expensive ladies who witnessed this matter with their own eyes will spread it in the dark.


    No one wants to come to this kind of club where wolves are rampant for recreation. Even Fang Yuan feels that if he is a woman and a member, he will not come here in the future.


    In this way, the performance of the formerly prosperous women''s club will become more and more bleak and eventually close down.


    Fang Yuan also felt that if he was Xiaomiao, the couple would secretly advise others not to come here after such a big loss.


    As long as the publicity is in place, it can also have the effect of closing the club.


    This method of cutting meat with a slow knife is the best of those old foxes in officialdom.


    However, these people did not expect that their friends'' contacts would be incomparably strong. It was easy to save a club -- looking at the smoke curling up, Fang Yuan smiled proudly again.


    But after thinking about other things, he couldn''t laugh.


    It doesn''t matter who molested Mrs. Miao.


    Only by not allowing yourself to be involved in this matter and focusing on dealing with the approaching danger is the most attractive thing.


    "Mo Beibei, where are you now?"


    Thinking of the unknown danger, Fang Yuan couldn''t help muttering.


    The "intelligence bureaus" of the zodiac are all over the world. It is said that if you want to find the abducted Mobei, it is best to tell them to do it.


    However, Fang Yuan thought that Mobei was really going to be found by the informants of the twelve zodiac signs, so Mrs. Jiuyou had already died 70 or 80 times after sneaking into the outside world.


    Unable to find the north of the desert, Fang Yuan had to wait. It was like a bride sitting on the edge of the Kang with a red cap on her head waiting for the groom to arrive.


    This is the office and chair used by Mobei.


    In the drawer of her desk, there are books and periodicals she reads. In the suite bedroom, some of her personal belongings, clothes, shoes and even personal belongings are in it.


    The air seemed to be filled with her body breath.


    As if she had not been taken away, she had really gone abroad to learn the advanced management experience of the women''s club and would push the door in at any time.


    Zhang Xin should also have this obvious illusion. Only in these days of the temporary director''s club, he did not use this office, and no one was allowed to come here without permission and touch anything in it.


    Of course, the square is not included in anyone.


    When Fang Yuan came, he saw that the office and bedroom were turned upside down, as if they had been robbed.


    He knew that this was the "Scene" left by Xia Xiaoyun when she came to search for the embroidered shoe after Mobei was kidnapped, which was retained by Zhang Xin.


    Fang Yuan didn''t clean up either. He just picked up the private clothes used by the girls and put them in a cabinet.


    In the office where Mobei once existed, I wondered where she was hidden by Mrs. Jiuyou -- Fang Yuan obviously felt that her brain turned much faster than usual.


    Help, help, a few soft knocks on the door broke Fang Yuan''s meditation.


    His feet were taken down from the foot of the table. With his toes on the ground and the Zhengda chair, he put his hands on the table: "come in, the door is unlocked."


    The door opened, and a girl in camouflage clothes, with oil on her face and red ink all over came in timidly with her head down.


    If the visitor is manager Cheng, president Fang will certainly imitate president Xia''s face and unsmiling manner when he meets his subordinates. He will stare at manager Cheng with his wise eyes, so that she can feel how high she is and need her to look up -- and so on.


    However, it seems that the visitor is just a small security guard. If Fang Yuan puts on airs with others, it will be pure comparison.


    Even Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, who has been known as the emperor for thousands of years, can put down the airs of the real dragon and the emperor and have a good talk with his people when talking to the old farmers. Fang Yuan really doesn''t understand how arrogant and shabby some officials who act as domineers in front of the people can put on a high face and show his superior status.


    "You are --"


    The face of the leader Fang Yuangang pinched immediately became the most cordial smile. He stood up and raised his hand and said, "sit, don''t stand, sit down and talk. If you want something to drink, go to the refrigerator and get it yourself. Don''t ask you for money."


    Is this close enough to the people?


    "I, I am, I am..."


    The girl still lowered her head, twisted her skirt nervously with her hands and fingers, and ignored president Fang''s friendly appearance, which made him feel a little frustrated.


    President Fang had to go to the refrigerator in person, brought her a can of juice and handed it to her: "come on, take it, sit down and talk. Are you from the security department? What''s your name? "


    The girl took the juice and the mosquito hummed, "my name is Lin Panpan."


    "Lin Panpan? Ho ho, it''s a nice name. How old is it this year? There''s a mother-in-law''s family -- well, they all say they let you sit down. Why are you still standing? "


    Lin Panpan''s repeated disregard for president Fang''s people-friendly behavior made him feel helpless.


    He didn''t realize that he should have heard of the name "Lin Panpan". He thought that she was the little girl who was relieved two years ago.


    It''s no wonder Fangyuan didn''t expect who Lin Panpan was.


    People always do good deeds without expecting anything in return. Just because they helped Lin Panpan''s mother and daughter at the beginning, they have to keep this in mind and always pay attention to whether the girls concerned by Vice President Ma will become flowers after they keep up with nutrition.


    And when we had dinner in the hotel at that time, we were still very angry when we saw that Lin Panpan didn''t study hard and went there to sell flowers.


    He didn''t know that it was because he was dissatisfied with Lin Panpan''s "lack of business" that girls dared not come to see him.


    Lin Panpan would not have dared to come if ye Yunfang had not encouraged her to come to Fang Yuan "to be frank and lenient" after listening to her about the past.


    Ye Yunfang is right: Pan Pan, since you have been on this road and have worked in the club for so long, just stick to it. Even if president Fang is angry that you have failed to live up to his expectations of you, I believe he will not fire you.


    With Ye Yunfang''s repeated encouragement, Lin Panpan finally summoned up the courage and ran to the office to admit Fang Yuan''s mistake.


    Before coming, Lin Panpan must have rehearsed repeatedly. What to say after seeing Fangyuan can get his forgiveness and support her to continue to make a lot of money here.


    But when she faced president Fang, who was close to the people, she was nervous again. Hem said her name for a long time.


    Fang Yuan forgot who Lin Panpan was.


    After Lin Panpan was relieved, his disappointment was like ten thousand grass mud horses roaring across the grassland: how can he forget who I am?


    Fang Yuan repeatedly asked Lin Panpan to sit down. She was indifferent and frowned slightly. She felt that she would still call manager Cheng and let her show up. The child would not be so nervous: Alas, am I so afraid of people?


    Fang Yuangang picked up the internal telephone on the desk. Lin Panpan looked up and said, "Uncle Fang, I''m sorry."


    "You call our uncle?"


    Fang Yuan was a little stunned, put down the microphone, looked back at her, smiled and asked, "we used to know each other?"


    Lin Panpan opened the juice, poured it into his hand, rubbed it on his face, and wiped off the paint with his arm. Then he looked up and looked around.


    Looking at this beautiful face, which will certainly be upgraded to a beautiful face that will bring disaster to the country and the people in the future, Fang Yuan just feels familiar, but still can''t associate her with the little flower girl two years ago.


    "My mother''s name is Zhang Cuihua and my name is Lin Panpan. Two years ago, you and sister Xiaobei met my mother who had no money to see a doctor at the gate of the Central Hospital of Cuijia district. They rescued us and sent us to the city center -- "


    Since uncle Fang really can''t remember who he is, Lin Panpan had to start two years ago.


    "Oh, I remember."


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized that after nodding his head several times, he asked faintly, "why do you work here?"


    With a pop, Lin Panpan knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 798

    Under Lin Panpan''s careful reminder, Fangyuan finally remembered who she was.


    In his impression, Lin Panpan is a little girl with dysplasia. She looks thirteen or fourteen years old in primary school, just like that in November.


    Since Fang Yuan took charge of the matter, Lin Panpan had to study hard as he imagined and strive to be a useful talent for the society when he grew up.


    Only those who are useful to society can earn money to support their family, can''t they?


    Fang Yuan also thought that when he entertained Lao Liu (the security captain of Shentong express) at a banquet, he was very angry to see that Lin Panpan was not at home to study hard, but went to the hotel to sell flowers.


    He has enough financial strength to help Lin Panpan have all the healthy children in her youth, and he doesn''t intend to make her have to pay off her debts -- it doesn''t matter if she forgets Fang Yuan''s kindness when she grows up. Anyway, he just needs to make himself feel at ease.


    So today, I was angry when I saw Lin Panpan appear in front of him as the security guard of the club.


    Very angry: you failed to live up to my expectations for you. I knew you didn''t like learning. Why did you help you at the beginning?


    But to tell the truth, Fang Yuan was surprised that Lin Panpan had a gorgeous change in just two years.


    This reminds him of Katyusha.


    Isn''t Katyusha like this?


    After being brought back to Russia by old bostaff, he ate a nutritious meal. Two years later, he changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan and finally became the mother of his twin sons.


    Think of Katyusha, Fangyuan is proud.


    Seeing Lin Panpan, Fang Yuan was angry: I just want you to study hard, and I don''t intend to let you be the second Katyusha.


    "I don''t like reading, do I?"


    Fang Yuan ignored Lin Panpan Putong''s kneeling down on the ground, frowned and said, "just now, I saw your professional action when you swing a stick below to beat people. I still secretly praised you for your potential to become a top hitter, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Yes, I''m sorry -- uncle Fang, I let you down. You can scold me or hit me. As long as you can calm down, whatever you do to me."


    Lin Panpan, kneeling on the ground, whispered with his head down.


    "Your mouth is very sweet. You know how to deceive people."


    Fang Yuan smiled, went to the sofa, sat down and said, "get up and talk."


    Lin Pan Pan did not move, and still bowed his head and knelt down as if he was a criminal suspect in ancient times.


    Fang Yuan frowned: "why, can''t you understand what I said?"


    "Listen, understand."


    Lin Panpan quickly stood up and bowed his head in front of Fang Yuan.


    "Sit there and talk and look up."


    Fang Yuan pointed to the opposite sofa.


    This time, Lin Panpan didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately went over and sat down, put his hands between his tight knees, raised his beautiful little face and looked around. His eyes twinkled fiercely and he was very guilty.


    "Alas, Mobei asked you to be a security guard?"


    Fang Yuan sighed and thought: she asked Lin Panpan to come, which was trained as a confidant, but she didn''t expect an accident.


    "Yes, I came by myself. After seeing me coming for an interview, sister Xiaobei was also very angry and wanted to drive me away. I begged and begged again and again before she reluctantly agreed to my stay. "


    When Lin Panpan said later, his speech speed finally returned to normal and fluency.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Fangyuan''s heart is more relaxed for no reason.


    "Uncle Fang, I don''t want to study hard. I just think I don''t have much talent in learning. Even if I try my best to learn, I still can''t keep up with work. I was afraid that if I failed to get into a good school, I would disappoint you and sister Xiaobei, so I signed up for the martial arts school. "


    Lin Panpan''s long black butterfly eyelashes drooped slightly and said softly, "in the martial arts school, the teacher said I was the most talented one. In one year, I am even better than my peers who have studied for several years. Especially when I came here as a security guard and met sister Fang, I was very happy and thought I had found my own life value. "


    Not all children eager to go to school become top students after studying hard, enter a good school and make a lot of money after graduation.


    Learning, just like learning martial arts, requires talent.


    This is just like fish can only live in water and monkeys can only climb trees in the forest.


    Some things can''t be forced. Even if you try again, you can''t make a monkey like a fish in the water.


    Since Lin Panpan said that she tried her best to learn and still couldn''t keep up with her work, she must have tried.


    Her failure in reading has something to do with her lack of a good learning environment since childhood (always taking care of her mother at home, thinking about making money to support her family, where is she in the mood to learn).


    Fortunately, she has a good talent in learning martial arts.


    No, her peers are still bragging about their love affairs with the support of their parents'' hard-earned money. Lin Panpan has a monthly income of tens of thousands.


    This is also a successful life, isn''t it?


    Just like Mr. Fang, I haven''t got my primary school diploma yet. Now I''m surrounded by beautiful women with a lot of money. I''ve become the boss of the women''s club, and I''m envied by people?


    After figuring this out, Fang Yuan was not angry with Lin Panpan, and a real smile appeared on his face: "well, since you have chosen this road, go ahead. You are still young. Even if you want to change your job, you have plenty of time. Oh, by the way, how old are you this year? "


    "In the staff files of the club, I am ten or eighteen years old."


    Lin Panpan began to stammer again.


    "To tell you the truth, how old is it?"


    "One year and eight months away, eighteen!"


    "You''re a 15-year-old kid?"


    Fang Yuan was a little surprised: "is it one meter seven?"


    Girls who think they are adults don''t want to be called little hairy children. Lin Panpan is the same. He immediately straightened up his waist, raised his chest and said crisply: "Uncle Fang, I''m one meter seven one now. I weigh fifty-eight kilograms. I''m absolutely healthy and well-developed..."


    "Why don''t you say it?"


    Fang Yuan asked Lin Panpan, who lowered his head again: "do you want to tell me that although you are young, you can earn money to support your family like a big girl. I have to treat you as an adult, right?"


    Lin Panpan didn''t speak. She could see what she wanted to answer from the movement of her tightly pursing the corners of her mouth.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask any more questions. After thinking about it, he said, "from tomorrow on, don''t come to the club. I''ll arrange --"


    Before he had finished his words, Lin Panpan flopped and knelt on the ground again, quacking: "Uncle Fang, please don''t drive me away! In six months at most, I can pay back the money you paid for my mother''s treatment! "


    Let her go. It has nothing to do with her paying back the money.


    He had a premonition of the danger coming from the north of the desert. When it was getting closer and closer, he wanted to blow everyone related to him out of the king of Tang and leave Xia Xiaoyun, so that he could safely resolve the danger.


    To this end, he made a series of arrangements at noon.


    But I didn''t expect another Lin Panpan to come out at this moment.


    Fang Yuan can swear that he doesn''t know Lin Panpan at all, that is, the relationship between the kind-hearted person and the relief recipient.


    But what about Mobei?


    She doesn''t necessarily think so.


    She will only, after suffering some cruel punishment from Mrs. Jiuyou, send all her grievances to the people related to Xia Xiaoyun (Fangyuan).


    Lin Panpan, who became a big girl in two years, but Mobei personally recruited her into the club and knew what relationship she had with Fangyuan (in fact, there was no relationship, it was as pure as white paper). Of course, he would not let her go.


    Fang Yuan arranged for Lin Panpan to leave the club with a good intention: you don''t like to be a security guard, so go to Yuanmei.


    Before he finished, Lin Panpan knelt down again and begged not to drive her away.


    Fang Yuan''s face sank: "do you like to be a kowtow?"


    "No, no, I don''t like it! Except for my mother and you, sister Xiaobei can make me kneel down. Even if someone breaks my leg, I won''t bend it! "


    Lin Panpan clenched his fists and said in a dumb voice, "I want to stay. I make more money here. If I want to go, I have to wait until sister Xiaobei comes back. Uncle Fang, I know you must know something happened to sister Xiao Bei. That night, Fang Yuan and I, who are also security guards, were very kind to me. We went after sister Xiaobei... "


    It was on the way to save Kunlun that night that pan Panyuan and the security guard met him.


    I hope she doesn''t hurt the child for Lin Panpan''s sake.


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette, took a sip and nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    "Thank you, thank uncle Fang, thank uncle Fang!"


    Lin Panpan repeatedly thanked him. This time, he quickly got up without waiting for Fang Yuan''s instructions.


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to tell her that her benefactor, little Beijie, was actually a big devil. The Fang Yuan who had a good relationship with her was Kunlun.


    Those who feel that life is very beautiful often can''t see the dark in the world.


    "But you have to promise me one thing."


    Fang Yuan said again.


    "Uncle Fang, you said. As long as I can stay, let alone one thing, ten or a hundred, I will listen to you and never disobey. "


    Lin Panpan hurriedly said so.


    "If you see empress general Mo in the future, don''t walk into her within a few meters. It''s best if she doesn''t see you. Hide immediately and let me know. "


    Fang Yuan looked at Lin Panpan with a serious face: "you don''t have to ask me why I told you to do this. You just need to do what I said, okay?"


    "OK, OK, I remember."


    After all, he was a poor child who was in charge of the family early. Lin Panpan could understand something unusual from his seriousness. After a little hesitation, he nodded hard.


    "Then go."


    Fang Yuan waved her hand to indicate that she could go.


    He wanted to care about Zhang Cuihua, but when he saw Lin Panpan''s ruddy face and said she was happy to work here, he knew that her mother was not bad.


    "Uncle Fang, I''ll go."


    Lin Panpan bent down and bowed deeply to Fang Yuan before turning around and walking towards the door.


    Is she really only fifteen?


    Looking at Lin Panpan''s back as he hurried out of the office, some cells in his subconscious began to analyze: his thin waist, his hips and long legs, and his slightly swinging posture when walking are quite charming--


    From the back, Lin Panpan has the style of a flower demon.


    At the age of 13, the goblin had the perfect figure of a young woman in her thirties.


    Maybe he felt uncle Fang''s eyes fall on a part of himself. Lin Panpan, who had gone out of the office, subconsciously looked back. Then his small face was crimson. He hurried away without closing the door.


    "Cha, what are you thinking?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and gave himself a mouth.


    Of course, he won''t exert himself.


    No matter how serious a mistake a man makes, he can''t smack his mouth.


    Men should be cruel to themselves!


    After thinking of this advertisement, Fang Yuan smiled: "shabby."

 Chapter 799

    Fang Yuan is not dead. He is still alive.


    Fangyuan appeared at the reopening ceremony of Pearl Donghai group and was regarded as an important news release by the local media.


    Fang Yuan returned to the king of the Tang Dynasty and, as the boss of the nishang women''s club, assigned the female tigers of the club to beat a group of social gangsters and more than a dozen police officers to find teeth all over the ground.


    Since Xia Xiaoyun personally told Shuiying in the western restaurant that Fangyuan was not dead, but hid in the dark to help Lin Wuer, Shuishui sister has been thinking about this guy all day.


    If it had been in the past, after the boy died and came back to life, he didn''t take the lead in reporting to sister Shuishui. She would definitely kill the Pearl and make a big fuss about Lin Wuer''s re opening ceremony.


    Now she dare not.


    More than a year ago, after being angry and wayward and almost killing Fangyuan, Shuiying didn''t dare to be wayward to him.


    Even if it''s hard in my heart: Yuanyuan, how can I say, I''m also your legal wife? Even if you''re still angry with my willfulness, you have to call me? I don''t know how many times I dream back at midnight and my pillow is half wet?


    Who''s talking about sister Shui drooling when she sleeps?


    Do you want to live!


    The water shadow raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. He looked gloomy and took out a small mirror.


    Who is the beauty in the mirror?


    There are so many kinds of customs. The skin is tender as if it could be broken by a gust of wind. The eyebrows are full of emptiness, loneliness and cold. The resentful eyes turn slightly, and the whole world is fascinated.


    Why, didn''t you charm that guy?


    Can it be said that if I don''t take the initiative to find him, kneel in front of him and kiss his feet, he will never pay attention to me and let me be a poor widow looking at the door and guarding the empty house alone?


    God, since you created a beautiful woman like sister Shuishui, why do you have to give her so many hardships, so that her already fragile heart and liver become broken glass, and it will break when your fingers touch it.


    With a slap, after the small mirror fell on the ground, the mirror immediately cracked into several pieces, which made the water shadow who had complained about himself in front of the mirror angry and stand up: which grandson called me at this time, so that I broke my soul!


    He raised his hand and picked up his cell phone. Without looking at the caller ID, he yelled coldly at the phone: "who are you?"


    "Excuse me, are you the water manager of Huaxia Yuanmei group?"


    People on the other side of the mobile phone will certainly wonder why Shui shadow was so impolite when he answered the phone, which made him tremble and seem to be lost. Fortunately, he can maintain the outstanding cultivation of senior leaders of large companies and answer politely.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, I''m the water shadow of the round beauty group. Who are you? "


    Water shadow woke up like a dream. He quickly filled his face with coquettish smiles and began to pretend to be a lady.


    "I''m XXX from XXX company in Russia. At the beginning of this year, we signed a sales contract with your company for Yuanmei cosmetics in Russia."


    After saying this, so and so in Russia asked suspiciously, "President Shui, didn''t you save my contact information?"


    "Ah, it was Mr. so and so. Hello, Hello, of course I saved your contact information. You are the largest agent of our company in Eastern Europe."


    The water shadow quickly made her voice a little more greasy and charming. After apologizing, she explained that the Persian cat she had just raised had cut her small face, which could be broken by blowing bullets. It was only when she was very angry that she lost her attitude. Before she had time to see the caller ID, she spread her disfigured anger on so and so.


    This is a great sin. It is a serious disrespect to the Virgin Mary. We have to punish him. When we have a chance to meet in the future, we have to let Mr. so and so drink her 300 cups of high vodka until she can''t die.


    "Hehe, water is always joking."


    Mr. so and so generously forgave the rudeness of the water shadow, and his voice became serious.


    He called the shadow, but he didn''t mean to be unfaithful to her and deliberately harass her. He knew that he would be killed if he dared to mess with sister Shuishui, who was in the age of tiger and wolf.


    Something happened to the products of Yuanmei group.


    A Russian dignified lady, who used a round beauty mask of up to eight hundred dollars, not only did not become beautiful, but also had a red knot on her face. It was very frightening and dense. It was like dragging out of a mosquito nest, and it was still running out of pus.


    People have been tested in the local professional laboratory in Russia. The beautiful big face can turn into this. It''s pure facial mask.


    In a rage, the sad and beautiful lady took the Yuanmei group to court for the amount claimed, so that sister Shuishui, who is used to seeing the big scene, can swallow a big duck egg in one gulp.


    "President Shui, I''m also sorry that this kind of thing happened. I have to inform you. I hope you can come to Russia as soon as possible to investigate and explain this matter."


    Mr. so and so briefly explained the course of the incident, and finally said, "I tried my best to get you 24 hours of explanation and investigation time. I hope you can come as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Water shadow holding a mobile phone, silent.


    If this happened when she was in charge of Qixin group, she wouldn''t have run so far to investigate and explain. She would have sent three or two dogs and kittens.


    Sister Shui, not everyone can assign arbitrarily.


    The round beauty group can''t. this is her hard work, which is of great significance. Even if the sky falls, she must rush to Russia to deal with the matter with the fastest speed and the most serious attitude.


    She has been hated by Fang Yuan. She can''t lose the product of "round beauty" in any way.


    Perhaps, if I go out temporarily, I can leave some buffer room for my current embarrassing meeting with him.


    The water shadow thought so and sighed softly, "well, I''ll start now and rush to Russia."


    "President Shui, it''s better for your deputy, Mr. Han Bin, to come here, because he came forward when the contract was signed."


    Mr. so and so put forward his request again.


    Let Han Bin follow. It was no difficulty for the water shadow. He immediately agreed.


    After deducting the phone, Shui shadow called Han Bin and others and asked them to hurry to the office to discuss important matters.


    In just a few minutes, all the senior executives of Yuanmei group hurried to the president''s office.


    Water shadow has always been a quick and straightforward person. Without waiting for everyone to ask, he said the phone content of Mr. so and so in the most concise words.


    Han Bin and others were naturally surprised.


    In a few words, the water shadow has made arrangements: vice president Zhang Hongyuan is at home and should strictly investigate the possible mistakes in the production line to ensure the absolute pass of product quality.


    Han Bin, Luo Xiaoyu and several capable men will immediately leave for the airport with President Shui and rush to a city in Russia overnight.


    Coincidentally, there was a direct flight to a city in Russia in the evening. Luo Xiaoyu booked the ticket very smoothly.


    When the golden red sunset was dragged a little by an invisible thug into the fiery sea of clouds, the flight of water shadow and others also roared and flew to the sky.


    Looking at the plane that soon disappeared into the sky, Fang Yuan breathed a long sigh of relief: she finally cheated the woman away. I hope Katyusha can have a way to delay her return to China as much as possible, preferably as long as half a year and six months, on the premise that the round beauty brand is not damaged.


    Water shadow, the departure of Han Bin and others, really let Fang Yuan put down a big stone.


    The one named Nan Zhaoxue followed her, which made Fang Yuan a little unhappy.


    I don''t know what happened to the mice. I hope she is a good little family. Don''t approach the square with some dirty mind, or she will regret it.


    Fang Yuan is a good man. The last thing he wants to do is to let beautiful women regret.


    When he hid in the dark to escort the water shadow to the airport, he didn''t drive the bright Maserati. It was his great wall car.


    I didn''t expect to find this car in the corner of the parking lot of the women''s club.


    Obviously, this car is not the one Fangyuan bought, but the one from Mobei.


    In those years, Mr. Fang led the public relations department to make a small fortune. When buying a car, he bought Great Wall Motor on the principle of supporting domestic products.


    In order to please Fangyuan, Mobei also bought a car of the same model but different colors.


    Now, things are different -- the car seems to be filled with the smell of desert north. On the co pilot''s seat, there is a Crystal Lip Gloss produced by Yuanmei company.


    Holding the lip gloss for a moment, like the Mona Lisa, Fang Yuan smiled mysteriously, put the lip gloss in his pocket and started the car.


    Whether you really support domestic products or not, you have to admit a reality: the Great Wall Motor worth forty or fifty thousand can''t be compared with Ye Mingmei''s limited edition Maserati.


    This is like lying on a thin donkey. Can it be as comfortable as holding Ye Mingmei?


    But riding a donkey is much better than walking home.


    The gentle wind blew across the bluestone bridge from the new urban area, waving the willow branches along the river, dancing wantonly, like a gentle little hand, soothing the suddenly lost heart in Fangyuan.


    I don''t know what''s going on. In just one day, the word "things are right and people are wrong" was thought of twice by Fang Yuan.


    When he thought of the word, he would see a girl wearing a broken flower white tunic dress, stepping on black canvas shoes with white background and shy when the wind blew her hair.


    That''s Mobei.


    Fang Yuan looked like when she first saw her.


    The devil knows why Fang Yuan remembered him so clearly when he first met Mobei.


    Is it because she once said to him personally: from now on, I will try to love you?


    Or, when he jumped down the pit with a small nuclear bomb, Mobei ignored the obstruction of tie Liao and wanted to jump with him?


    None of them.


    What is the reason that makes me always think of the female devil for no reason?


    When Fang Yuan stared at the wicker by the river in a daze, he heard the drip sound of the car horn behind him.


    Looking back, a white BMW fork seven stopped behind the Great Wall car. Lao stretched his hand and waved to him to pick up the car, so that she could park the car by the river opposite the entrance of Fangjia Hutong.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun coming down from the car, Fang Yuan''s melancholy, inexplicable sadness and so on disappeared, leaving only a boring headache.


    Alas, only when I see boring people can I feel this upset.


    Fang Yuan picked up the car and didn''t get off after the fire was put out. He sat there and looked at the river.


    He doesn''t want to go home so early: it''s boring to hide at home with a girl whose mind has deteriorated.


    Help, help knock on the glass.


    Fang Yuan looked back. Xiao Xia opened the door, tilted her chin and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you get off and go home?"

 Chapter 800

    Why is it so dark?


    Because there are cows flying in the sky.


    Why do cows fly in the sky?


    Because you''re blowing on the ground.


    When Xia Xiaoyun opened the door, took out a caring face and asked him why he didn''t go home, Fang Yuan suddenly thought of these four words and smiled.


    Xia Xiaoyun was puzzled. She looked down at her clothes, subconsciously raised her hand to cover her lower chest, and scolded in a low voice: "boy, what are you laughing at?"


    She thought that staring at her and smiling was laughing at her deliberately pretending to be coquettish, and her little face was a little red.


    "Don''t hide it. Your small scale hasn''t made me think ill of you."


    When Fang Yuan sneered and lowered her head to get the cigarette, Xia Xiaoyun, who felt severely humiliated, was angry. She clenched her fist and raised her hand and hit him on the head, gnashing her teeth: "I let you laugh at me, let you laugh at me! Where am I small? Where do you say I''m -- small? "


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to dodge such a blow that could not even scratch. She just took the opportunity to reach into her collar and grabbed it hard on the one on her left. The girl trembled violently, slumped in the co pilot''s seat and scolded low: "you bastard, you dare to bully me, I can''t spare you."


    Looking at the little shameless, he wanted to snuggle up. Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, opened the door and got out of the car.


    In the past, no matter which girl he played this ambiguous game with, he liked it very much and believed that she could find some happiness in pretending to be angry.


    Xia Xiaoyun now looks very normal, but not normal.


    According to her current relationship with Fangyuan, she shouldn''t have such a reaction.


    The reaction she shouldn''t have proved that she was pretending.


    Pretending to be coquettish and angry and enjoying flirting with men will make Fang Yuan feel uncomfortable.


    He hates all hypocrisy, especially flirting that should have been exciting.


    When Fang Yuan opened the door and got off the bus, Xia Xiaoyun, whose body had been tilted in the past, stiffened her muscles. In the eyes looking at his back, there was a color of pain, and she tried her best to hide her regret.


    More, it is a gloomy hatred.


    She knew that when she decided to ignore the life and death of Mo Beibei and others and take the embroidered shoe as her own, sometimes she had lost her square.


    But at that time, who told her that Fang Yuan was still alive?


    If she knew that Fang Yuan was still alive, even if Mo Beibei and others took the initiative to give her embroidered shoes, she wouldn''t want them.


    Since following Fangyuan to tahiko snow field, she has regarded this man as her only one, whether they are close siblings or not -- at that time, she was determined to violate human relations and stay with him.


    She loves him so much that she can''t live without him. God can testify.


    The devil knows that just as Fangyuan is her only one, she should also be the only good situation in Fangyuan. How could it evolve into this?


    Chen Wanyue, Mo Beibei, Lou Yuxiang and the dead leader, as well as water shadow Han Bin and others, all played a key role in it.


    If these people are not involved, as long as she is not that disgusting brother and sister relationship with Fangyuan, even if he has that thing with Chen Wanyue, so what?


    Xia Xiaoyun dares to swear that she can still come together with Fangyuan.


    It was these damn people who always used various means to create many contradictions between them -- as a result, they finally evolved into what they are now.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not a fool. You can see that the more pretentious she is, the more bored Fang Yuan is with her.


    God told his sister that he would not be able to run away for a long time, so Xia Yun would tell her that all the troubles would be solved by him.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that the relationship between her and Fangyuan should not be like this at present. They should love each other like they just came out of the tahiko snow field for a lifetime.


    He only saw her selfishness, but ignored the difficulties she had to do in that situation. He didn''t know what she did secretly, such as her abnormal mood after Fangyuan''s death, such as what she did to help Lin Wuer.


    Xia Xiaoyun believes that as long as she says those things, Fangyuan will have a better attitude towards her.


    She doesn''t want to say.


    Why did she say that?


    She didn''t do those things to please anyone, or she thought she should do it with her conscience.


    Conscience is also Xia Xiaoyun''s only self-esteem at present.


    Why should she take her last bit of self-esteem to win the favor of that bastard?


    Looking at Fang Yuan''s back walking down the river embankment, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly had a strong impulse: go to death.


    After her death, Fang Yuan will know what she has done, and will regret that she should not be treated with this attitude -- but she will never have a chance to say sorry to her again.


    The best punishment for this guy is to let him live in regret all his life!


    Xia Xiaoyun heard the sound of her teeth and saw her proud sneer in the rearview mirror.


    She didn''t know that her current idea was more extreme than that of the water shadow who took the initiative to go to the Northern Dynasty to die after being discouraged.


    All girls with single-minded feelings, after serious setbacks in love, will basically think of this stupid way to exchange the heartless man''s regret at the cost of their own lives.


    I''ll find the right chance to die in front of you.


    I hope I can see your remorse before I close my eyes, and then I will smile.


    "Xia Xiaoyun, smile. No matter what, you should face the gray world with a smile. Don''t forget that you are the only woman."


    Xia Xiaoyun murmured, raised her hand and patted on her stiff cheek. Two fingers pressed the corners of her mouth, pulled it up, pulled it to an appropriate angle, exposed eight small white teeth, and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, that''s right. It''s ridiculous to die, so she doesn''t live on her knees. I am me, a different Xia Xiaoyun. "


    The only female owner in the world stepped on nine inch high heels, shook her hands (to maintain her balance) and walked down the river bank. She came to sit on the Bank of the river and looked around the river. She squatted down very lady.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing."


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    "I''m not too thirsty. Just tell me."


    Fang Yuan''s face didn''t matter. He picked up a small stone and hit it on the river, rippling in circles.


    In the distance, a small fish just jumped out of the water and then disappeared into the water.


    "Water shadow, Han Bin, they went to the airport this evening. Where did they go?"


    Xia Xiaoyun also picked up a small stone and threw it on the water. She seemed to ask casually.


    Fang Yuan frowned: "are you always watching her in the dark?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said faintly, "keep an eye on her? I don''t have that spare time. "


    "How did you know they went to the airport this evening?"


    "The driver of the car class took vice president Wang to the airport and happened to meet them. They were in a hurry. Where were they going?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen them yet."


    "I know why you don''t see the water shadow."


    "You seem to be a world know."


    Fang Yuan tilted his mouth and looked impatient to talk to her again.


    "You are afraid that she will be affected by you."


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored Fang Yuan''s bad attitude, raised her hand, gathered the drooping temples and hair, looked at the new urban area across the river, and said faintly: "you realize that there is a danger coming, don''t see her, but still operate in the dark, and transfer her, Han Bin and others out of the king of Tang, so that you can concentrate on dealing with the danger."


    Fang Yuan picked up another small stone, hit it on the water and floated far away.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    Without looking at her, Fang Yuan still stared at the river: "what you said is as accurate as what I have done. What I say is nonsense. It''s boring to talk nonsense. "


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a long time, then slowly nodded, hugged her bent knees with both hands, and stared at the reflection of the city on the river in a daze.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to talk.


    The two seemed to enjoy the quiet in the evening. Cars came and went across the river. There were only people who had eaten dinner in the old city, walking in twos and threes.


    It is only separated by a river tens of meters wide, but it looks like two different worlds.


    "I like my current life. I can stay in a daze on the river and don''t have to think about anything."


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Xiaoyun said softly.


    "You''re guilty of not thinking about those things."


    Fang Yuan answered casually.


    "I feel guilty? Hehe, you''re right. I''m guilty. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled twice, raised her chin on her knees, looked at him sideways, and suddenly asked, "did you think about me when they left the king of Tang?"


    "Miss you?"


    Fang Yuan is a little confused.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t answer, so she looked at him quietly, her eyes flickering.


    Fang Yuan understood what she was asking, hesitated, or shook his head.


    "I guessed you wouldn''t think so. Let me leave the king of Tang and avoid the coming danger."


    Xia Xiaoyun rubbed a strand of hair and said softly, "moreover, even if I want to leave, you will try your best to hold me back and forbid me to leave."


    When it comes to this, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to circle with her: "you are her primary goal. No matter where you are, she will find you -- although the world is big, there is no place for you to hide. In that case, you don''t have to hide all over the world. You might as well stay in the king of Tang. After all, this is your home. Home, like playing football, always gives people some good luck and confidence. "


    "What you said seems very reasonable."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded approvingly and asked, "are you sure she will appear soon and is not dead?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "do you know who she is?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly, "in addition to your Mobei, who can make you so nervous and transfer the people you care about out of the king of Tang in advance to avoid her harm?"


    "You''re getting smarter and smarter."


    "No matter how mentally disabled people are, they will become smart after so many hardships."


    "It''s just that you''re always doing what you''re mentally disabled."


    "For example?"


    "For example, you shouldn''t have intercepted the embroidered shoe."


    Fang Yuan looked at her and said seriously, "have you ever thought that even if you don''t stop, those people will try their best to send both shoes to you. Why do you have to use greed to provoke the hatred of the female demon head. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette and was about to light one when she suddenly said, "it''s you, not me."


    "What?"


    It''s round and square.


    "At first, if I handed over my embroidered shoes, Mobei would be dead."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up with her left hand on the ground, "and don''t think I''m afraid of death. To tell you the truth, I especially want to die now. I want to commit suicide many times. I want to hide in the underworld and see the troubled times after my death. It''s just that I''m too timid to do it. "

 Chapter 801

    She said we were stupid?


    Fang Yuan frowned as she watched Xia Xiaoyun walk up the riverside road.


    Her words that she had long wanted to die were directly ignored by Fangyuan: no one is afraid of death. No matter how timid people are, they really don''t want to die after living.


    What do you mean you can''t do it?


    Is suicide that hard?


    The traditional methods of suicide, such as drinking medicine, hanging and wiping your neck with a knife, have long been abandoned by modern civilization. Those unthinkable fools also think that suicide is really boring. It is far less pleasant than jumping off a building and lying on the rail.


    If it''s too bloody to jump from a building or lie on the track, you can swallow sleeping pills.


    That''s the necessary medicine for painless death when modern fools can''t think of it.


    Xia Xiaoyun, if she eats up to a hundred or ten grains like a broken bean, she can end her boring life -- is it necessary to say such pretentious words that she wants to die but can''t do it?


    As mentioned earlier, Fang Yuan hates affectation, so she ignores her words of wanting to die and wonders why Xia Xiaoyun said they were stupid.


    Fang Yuan went back to the king of the Tang Dynasty some time ago and inadvertently saw Xia Xiaoyun dancing with her feet on the embroidered shoe. She knew that her greed had cut off the North life road in Mobei. Yan Chunlai and others could attack the water shadow without fear.


    In fact, it is.


    If Fang Yuan hadn''t rushed back to the king of the Tang Dynasty in time, they would have lined up to reincarnate in Kunlun and water shadow.


    So, why should she say that taking out the embroidered shoes is a fool?


    Fangyuan''s head hurts a little.


    He clearly can refute Xia Xiaoyun''s words. I don''t know why he thinks what she said is reasonable.


    Don''t think about things you can''t figure out.


    At present, many things are waiting for Fangyuan to solve.


    In the indecent incident of nishang women''s club, who was the instigator of the two men who ran away and what was the real purpose?


    What means will the old Miao family, who suffered a great loss, find trouble in the club?


    When he saw the mayor''s name, he said it was a strange flash of light in his eyes. It was as if he had known Zhang Fang''s name.


    Fang Yuan asked herself that there was no contradiction with Mayor Zhang. She had never heard of the name, nor had she been involved with any female senior management. Why did she have a prejudice against herself?


    Even if there is, it is estimated that he appointed a female security guard to beat a section chief, which made the government lose face. She is in charge of public security of the king of Tang Dynasty (the first leader in every city is basically in charge of personnel, and the second leader is in charge of Finance. This is the so-called official hat and money bag. In addition to personnel and finance, public security departments also want to be controlled by the first and second leaders. According to the regulations, the second leader of the city in charge of public security, of course, will not be happy.


    Zhang Yi temporarily promised to cooperate with the club, just to eliminate the adverse effects.


    Afterwards, she will also wear small shoes for the club, which is a certainty.


    It''s funny to think that the first and second leaders of King Tang would hide in the dark to deal with the club - president Fang thought about it.


    That''s funny.


    The old Miao family, as well as the female senior manager surnamed Zhang, must have learned from some channels that the Su provincial building Xiang, which took a stake in the club, did not like this mosquito meat and resolutely abandoned this side, so that they could find an excuse to suppress the club unscrupulously.


    But they don''t know that as soon as president Fang Jinkou opens, the building Xiang who wants to marry Fang Yuan home will come here. With a gentle wave of his small hand, both the old Miao family and the senior Zhang have to retreat obediently.


    The club is really not a big deal.


    What really worries Fang Yuan is Mobei.


    Fang Yuan was a little depressed when he thought of fighting with the female devil who had vowed to seriously fall in love with him.


    Reluctant?


    I don''t think so.


    No matter how pure her appearance is, she really wants to fall in love with someone and live such an ordinary day that makes too many people dissatisfied but she yearns for. She is a female demon head, and her cruel and evil demonic nature will not change.


    Especially when she encountered the unimaginable torture of Mrs. Jiuyou, the human nature she had accumulated for more than a year should also be destroyed. She had to kill to vent her pain.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing."


    Just as Fang Yuan was staring at the river bank in a daze, Xia Xiaoyun, who had embarked on the road, suddenly turned and said.


    Fang Yuan asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qin Xiaobing has become my full-time secretary."


    Xia Xiaoyun answered slowly.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan suspected that her ears had heard wrong.


    His face was full of disbelief. Xia Xiaoyun was very happy and repeated it again: "I said, your sister, who was a little stewardess, has become my full-time secretary and replaced the role of Mo Beibei."


    "Qin Xiaobing has become your full-time secretary?"


    Fang Yuan blinked hard. She was about to ask again, but Xia Xiaoyun turned around and walked home with a brisk pace.


    Xia Xiaoyun has been away for a long time. Fang Yuan''s brain hasn''t turned around yet. I really don''t understand how Qin Xiaobing became Xia Xiaoyun''s full-time secretary, but she can smell the smell of conspiracy.


    To tell the truth, Fang Yuan didn''t think much about Qin Xiaobing after returning to China.


    Whenever he thought of Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan boasted that it was the last pure land in his heart.


    Pure land is not allowed to be polluted.


    This makes him subconsciously shield the existence of Qin Xiaobing when carrying out some actions - to put it bluntly, he doesn''t want the really simple and kind Qin Xiaobing to be involved in any conspiracy.


    Qin Xiaobing''s world should always be full of positive sunshine. Pure happiness is right.


    It was this kind of subconscious that was making trouble, so when Fang Yuan felt that the danger was coming, he didn''t count Qin Xiaobing in it. He just wanted Shui shadow, Kunlun and Han Bin to leave the king of Tang.


    That girl, who has never been involved in anything in the surrounding area, is just a pure land. Even if Mo Beibei wants to retaliate wantonly after his return, it seems that she should not be taken into account.


    Not now.


    Qin Xiaobing has become Xia Xiaoyun''s full-time secretary, which means that she will be regarded as one of the targets of cruel attack by Mobei.


    Fang Yuan smelled the smell of conspiracy: when Xia Xiaoyun found that he secretly operated water shadow and others to leave, she pulled Qin Xiaobing around and asked her to accompany her to meet the evil storm to revenge Fang Yuan''s indifference to her.


    "This bastard!"


    For the first time, Fang Yuan gritted his teeth and said the word "asshole" when he thought of Xia Xiaoyun.


    When Xia Xiaoyun found that he didn''t take her seriously, he didn''t care what kind of bastard revenge he took against him. He would cheer up and play with her as the most fun game.


    But she really shouldn''t have dragged Qin Xiaobing into the tan muddy water, implicating an innocent girl.


    Her behavior completely touched the bottom line of tolerance for her.


    The originally calm heart suddenly became manic.


    People in a manic mood don''t want to use their brains anymore. They just want to solve problems in the most direct way, just like when Fang Yuan walks into his living room, his face is full of gloomy chill.


    Xia Xiaoyun has just changed into a loose home clothes and is slowly making tea for herself.


    When Fang Yuan walked in, he smiled casually: "you came just in time. I just made a cup of tea and it was cheap for you. Don''t cry because I care about you. Kneel down and kiss my toes and say that you will be a cow and a horse for me all your life --"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and took Xia Xiaoyun''s tea cup and slapped it out.


    The tea cup flew straight on the east wall and broke into several petals with a bang. The overflowing tea fragrance instantly filled the room, interrupting Xia Xiaoyun''s chirp.


    "You, what are you doing --"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and just asked this sentence, it was another crisp sound.


    This time, Fang Yuan slapped her in the face.


    With great strength, Xia Xiaoyun turned in place for several circles. She finally stood firm and just faced the square circle. Her left cheek swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was a blood snake like overflow in the corner of her mouth.


    "Fang Yuan, what are you doing?"


    After returning home, Laura went to the kitchen to work. When she saw Fang Yuan''s face wrong and walked into the house, she realized that it was bad. She quickly wiped her hand and chased him. When she came over, President Xia''s small face had been smoked.


    "Laura, leave it alone. It''s my business with her!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t look back. She still stared at Xia Xiaoyun, who was in chaos with Venus in front of her, and said in a gloomy tone.


    If the person who dares to hurt Xia Xiaoyun is someone else, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, Laura will immediately take out the guy and rush over.


    But since the man was around -- Laura hesitated and thought it best not to get involved.


    She knew that no matter how big a mistake Xia had made, Fang Yuan would not die if he slapped him in the face at most.


    It''s not necessary to clean up the housework, is it?


    She only sighed and turned to the kitchen to cook.


    As soon as she walked into the kitchen, Laura heard Xia Xiaoyun screaming and scolding, "asshole, why do you want to hit me?"


    Then there was another loud slap in the face -- Laura trembled in the corners of her eyes and closed the kitchen door: out of sight is clean, out of ear. Let them toss about.


    Once again, she slapped Xiao Xia, who screamed and jumped up with her open hands, and collapsed on the sofa crisp. Fang Yuan''s anger didn''t decrease at all. She rushed over before she got up, grabbed her collar and twisted it violently.


    The collar of the cotton home clothes turned into a noose, strangling Xia Xiaoyun''s neck, which made her unable to breathe. She didn''t want to reach out and grasp the square face. She just broke his wrist, his mouth grew up, and her face was red.


    She wanted to break off the round hand, but how could she break off the angry man with her little strength that was not much bigger than the little hen?


    Fang Yuan''s face was twisted, his eyes were open, and he stared at her with a ferocious look, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop pumping.


    "Let go, let go of me -- I, I''m suffocating."


    Xia Xiaoyun said hard. She finally realized that she couldn''t open her hand and began to raise her hand to scratch Fang Yuan''s face.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. She let her fingers slide down her face and had no strength at all.


    When the girl scratched his face, his right hand hung down powerlessly, his little tongue had stretched out from his mouth, and his eyes began to turn white. The lack of oxygen led to his body pumping and fainting. Fang Yuan suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar.


    It was not long after he knew Mo Beibei. In the house she rented, he once put his hand around her neck and almost strangled her -- afterwards, he apologized for all kinds of gifts.


    He doesn''t like to make a humble apology after being rude to girls.


    As soon as she released her hand, Xia Xiaoyun fell on the sofa like a pool of mud, covered her neck with both hands, opened her mouth and took a deep breath: "hiss - ha!"


    Then there was a heart rending cough.


    He burst into tears in a sharp cough.

 Chapter 802

    The feeling of coughing and weeping is not good at all.


    Especially when a beautiful girl lies on the sofa like a dead dog in front of a smelly man.


    Only by crying helplessly can we hide the pain of self-esteem and deeply hurt body.


    After two slaps in the face, Xia Xiaoyun felt a lot better, just like the little hand of the gentle goddess, stroking Fang Yuan''s irritable heart.


    No longer irritable, there are some unspeakable enjoyment.


    Men are addicted to violence against women.


    This is the main reason for the frequent occurrence of domestic violence. In fact, it has nothing to do with men''s deep love for women - this is the conclusion reached by an expert studying domestic violence after summing up hundreds of cases of domestic violence.


    When Fang Yuan first saw this conclusion before, he was still sneering at it. Now he finds that what others say is very reasonable.


    He and Xia Xiaoyun are not married. He slapped her in the face. It''s not domestic violence, just because she did something that deserves beating.


    "You, why do you want to hit me?"


    After lying on the sofa and crying for a long time, Xia Xiaoyun sucked her nose hard, slowly raised her head, didn''t hide her deep hatred for Fang Yuan in her eyes, and asked hoarsely, "just because Qin Xiaobing came to me and became my full-time secretary?"


    "That''s enough."


    Fang Yuan stood on the sofa, looked down at her and said coldly, "Xia Xiaoyun, I warn you, I can forgive those stupid things you have done before, but I will never allow you to drag down the innocent Qin Xiaobing."


    "You mean, I found you working secretly. Those people you care about are far away from the king of Tang, but don''t care about my life and death. When I became angry, I played tricks to pull Qin Xiaobing around as a secretary to revenge your ruthlessness towards me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sat up, picked up some paper towels and wiped the tears on her sore cheeks.


    "Not so?"


    With a sneer, Fang Yuan went to the sofa opposite her and sat down. He crossed his legs, lit her and said, "I don''t care what means you use, I can make Qin Xiaobing leave the airline and run to you to become your full-time secretary in a short time. I just hope you''d better call Qin Xiaobing tonight and dismiss her. "


    Fang Yuan put down his legs, looked at her eyes and said seriously, "Xia Xiaoyun, you and I are grasshoppers tied to a rope. No matter how they jump, we can only stay together until something is solved. This is also the arrangement of fate. I have no ability to change. I will face future disasters with you. I hope we can unite sincerely and become the final winner. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, so she sneered silently.


    Fang Yuan resisted the impulse to slap him again, and his tone became more sincere: "I can responsibly tell you that there is no ambiguous relationship between Qin Xiaobing and me. I just regard her as my best friend -- whenever I think of her, I will feel that the world is very beautiful, because she is such a kind and simple girl. Xia Xiaoyun, please understand how a man cares about the feeling of the last pure land in his heart. "


    "That''s very touching."


    Xia Xiaoyun put down the folded paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth with her fingers: "when you cared about me before, why didn''t I find your feelings so rich? It seems that I am indeed blind. "


    "I''m not hypocritical, I''m telling the truth."


    Square eyebrows wrinkled, some impatient.


    "What I said is also true."


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered: "Fang Yuan, you keep saying that we are the grasshoppers on a rope. No one can leave anyone. We can only work together to resist future disasters. But for your friends to work next to me, they fight against me -- you are really a man."


    Fang Yuan''s face was gloomy: "why, do you have to drag Qin Xiaobing into the tan muddy water?"


    He thought that Xia Xiaoyun, who was proud and stubborn by nature, would nod her head and say something like "even if you kill me, I have to take the last pure land in your heart to cushion my back.".


    Then he will enjoy the good feeling of ''domestic violence'' again.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    It seemed that she was about to move. Xia Xiaoyun nestled herself in the sofa and began to show weakness.


    This disappointed Fang Yuan -- he grabbed his open right hand, coughed and said, "it''s very simple. Call her now and inform her that she has been dismissed. As for how you persuaded her to be your secretary, I won''t pursue it. "


    Qin Xiaobing resigned from the airline to be a full-time secretary for Xia Xiaoyun. After being dismissed, he will lose his job.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t take Qin Xiaobing''s job search seriously: he can let Qin Xiaobing return to the airline with only one phone call. I believe building Xiang will arrange her properly.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say anything more. She took the mobile phone on the sofa and began to dial Qin Xiaobing''s mobile phone number.


    In order to satisfy Mr. Fang, Xia Xiaoyun specially turned on the handsfree function of the mobile phone.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected. A girl''s voice sounded with obvious respect and caution: "President Xia?"


    This is Qin Xiaobing''s voice. The radius can be determined.


    At the same time, my heart also hurt a little: Alas, what means did Xia Xiaoyun use to make Xiaobing afraid of her?


    The terrible Xia Xiaoyun said to her mobile phone, "yes, I''m Xia Xiaoyun."


    Qin Xiaobing over there immediately said, "President Xia, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun simply asked, "Qin Xiaobing, where are you now and what are you doing?"


    "I''m in my hometown in the plain. I''m talking to my mother."


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t know why Xia Xiaoyun asked her this question. She just tells the truth.


    "Oh, is your mother better?"


    Xia Xiaoyun hesitated and asked.


    "It has stabilized. The doctor said that as long as you have a good rest at home, you can recover. Thank you for your concern."


    Qin Xiaobing''s tone was obviously cheerful.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Xiaoyun sipped some swollen corners of her mouth, looked up at Fang Yuan and said faintly, "Qin Xiaobing, now I officially inform you that you have been dismissed by Shentong express."


    "What?"


    Qin Xiaobing over there, obviously stunned for a moment, asked in a low surprise, "Xia, Xia president, what do you say?"


    "I said, from now on, you have been dismissed. As for the unnecessary losses caused to you by Shentong express''s violation of the Treaty on the employment contract, the financial department will call your salary card after liquidation. Well, that''s it. I wish your old man a speedy recovery. Bye. "


    After Xia Xiaoyun said the last word, she cut off the call.


    "President Xia, President Xia --"


    Mingming has heard the beep when cutting off the phone from the mobile phone. Qin Xiaobing still shouted two more words reluctantly before slowly putting down the mobile phone and looking at a loss.


    Qin''s mother, who was sitting on the rattan chair and covered with a blanket, saw her daughter answer the phone and her face changed into a state of loss. She felt a pain in her heart. She slowly raised her hand and took her daughter''s right hand. She asked softly, "what''s the matter, Xiaobing?"


    The old man is in poor health.


    In the words of ordinary people, he is a "sick seedling". Qin Fu has worked hard over the years and has become the poorest in the village, which is "dragged down" by her.


    Qin Xiaobing knew when she was a child that her family lived a hard life. Thanks to the help of her neighbors, their family could survive until their brother and sister grew up and became a man.


    It''s true that children from poor families are early and wise.


    Knowing that their own conditions are not good, the Qin brothers and sisters whose parents live frugally and provide for their own school have achieved quite good academic results. Qin Dachuan has become the first famous university student in the village.


    When they received the notice that year, the old and young men in the village felt light on their faces.


    After Qin Xiaobing went to work in the airline, the living conditions at home were qualitatively changed.


    Qin''s mother has suffered for most of her life. With her age, her body and bones are getting worse and worse year by year. However, she is very gratified and feels that her life has not been in vain: no matter who has Qin Dachuan and Qin Xiaobing''s clever and enterprising children, even if she eats more pain, it is worth it.


    Children are the pride of Qin''s mother. Although his son seems to have some difficulties in doing business in the past two years, it is said that he has to rely on his younger sister to help, but men, who does great things, young and young?


    Qin''s mother believes that her son will grow up rapidly after a few years of good beating in the society, just like his father who has little culture but works hard to cultivate a pair of good children and finally become a successful man.


    It is normal for a son''s frustration, just as a daughter''s job has been transferred.


    Qin''s mother knows that her daughter is dragged down by herself when she leaves the airline - the airline, which is the most formal and serious place in the world. It will not affect the operation of the whole company and is bound to dismiss her home because any small employee always asks for leave to take care of her mother in his hometown.


    This is the understanding of Qin''s mother that her daughter came home the other day and said she had dismissed her stewardess.


    The old man was very clear in his heart, but he didn''t say anything: no matter how much sacrifice his daughter made for his mother, it should be, just as a mother is willing to suffer any more in order to raise her daughter safely and healthily.


    Qin''s mother was just happy.


    Happy daughter immediately became the full-time secretary of the boss of a large company in the city after she was dismissed by the airline.


    In the end, it was her daughter, smart and kind-hearted. As soon as she was resigned from the airline, she was recruited by a female boss. The salary and benefits offered were higher than when she was a stewardess.


    My daughter will return to work in the city tomorrow. Qin''s mother just advised her not to worry about herself. She''s been sick for so many years. Hasn''t she survived?


    The bitter days have come. There is no reason to go back early after the happy day.


    But what makes Qin''s mother very upset is: after her daughter answered the phone, why did she suddenly lose her soul?


    Qin''s mother''s body is hard to use, but her ears are very smart. She can vaguely hear a general manager on the phone, as if she dismissed Xiaobing.


    Alas, it seems that I dragged Xiaobing down and let her always go home to see me, which made the boss dissatisfied -- when Qin''s mother sighed in her heart, she suddenly felt that she really shouldn''t live anymore.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. It''s okay."


    Qin Xiaobing was startled when he obviously felt the deep sadness emanating from his mother. He squatted in front of his mother''s knee and pretended to be indifferent and forced to smile.


    "Xiaobing, have you been dismissed by the boss?"


    Qin''s mother asked in a low voice.


    Qin Xiaobing hesitated and nodded.


    Qin''s mother sighed again and didn''t speak.


    Knowing what his mother misunderstood, Qin Xiaobing quickly explained, "Mom, it doesn''t matter if I''m dismissed and come home to see you. Maybe Xia always thinks I''m not suitable to be her secretary? But don''t worry, it''s not easy to find a job with your daughter''s ability? "


    "I''m tired."


    Qin''s mother smiled.

 Chapter 803

    It was very late at night. The bright moonlight in the mountain village shone on the ground through the window glass, like a layer of white frost and snow.


    All kinds of insects cry one after another in the yard, singing their happy life.


    Originally, Qin Xiaobing should live a happy life, if he didn''t offend that building Xiang.


    If Qin Xiaobing doesn''t offend Lou Xiang, Si Mingda won''t hurt her, and his eldest brother won''t run to the company and stab him with a knife in full view of the public.


    Qin Xiaobing wants to cry whenever he thinks that brother wants to get a knife to assassinate Si Mingda for himself.


    She would cry and scold Qin Dachuan as a fool: Great doesn''t work there. Why should you use a knife against that scum and force yourself to escape?


    Do you know how many lies I have to tell my parents to cover up for you during the half year of your escape? Why don''t I go home and have a look?


    Do you know that since you assassinated simanda, although I haven''t been fired from the company, others are gradually away from me?


    Who likes to associate with a brother who has a tendency of ignorance and violence?


    In the past, sisters and colleagues avoided me like avoiding the plague. No matter how hard I tried, people just smiled politely at me -- what am I still doing in that place?


    Up to now, no matter what I say, my parents don''t believe that I resigned voluntarily, which imposed my leaving the airline on my behavior of often going home to see them. Brother, do you know that when I said I wouldn''t work as a stewardess there anymore, the deep disappointment in my parents'' eyes made me want to cover my face and cry and say I''m sorry for them?


    How can you be so confused? For a piece of garbage, you ruined your life without saying it, and made me lose my job -- after thinking of here, Qin Xiaobing raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face and smiled: "in fact, you''re not to blame for all this. You''re a good brother. If you want to blame me, you can only blame me for helping Fang Yuan and offending Lou Yuxiang. "


    Just as Qin Dachuan stood in front of the Kang and listened to her muttering to herself, Qin Xiaobing sighed: "Alas, it seems that the good luck accumulated by our brothers and sisters over the years has been used up."


    Qin Xiaobing''s feeling is reasonable.


    She realized that after the airline couldn''t work normally, she handed in her invitation the morning after Fang Yuan sneaked home.


    The leader of the airline also hoped that she could leave quickly - otherwise, she would not sign so quickly, and gave her some economic compensation according to the highest conditions of relevant regulations.


    The economic compensation of 30000 yuan is neither too much nor too little.


    Qin Xiaobing felt that with the money and her savings over the years, she could open a small cake shop and flower shop in the king of Tang Dynasty. As long as she was willing to bear hardships, she believed she would get corresponding returns.


    Just when Qin Xiaobing was ambitious to start his own business, an unexpected situation came - two weeks ago, his mother was sent to the hospital (Lao Qin didn''t want to tell his daughter until he couldn''t afford the money).


    This time it''s a heart problem. I have to have surgery and bypass.


    Heart bypass surgery, it seems that no 70000 or 70000 people can''t get down.


    In this way, Qin Xiaobing has to send her venture capital to the hospital. It''s not enough.


    She has to raise money.


    If she had known this, Qin Xiaobing would not resign. At least she can apply for certain relief subsidies or internal loans from the company.


    It''s too late to say anything. She has nothing to do with the airline. The only thing she can do is to find someone she knows to borrow money and pay her mother high medical expenses.


    Whom are you calling?


    Qin Xiaobing''s former colleagues -- forget it. We don''t eat in one pot. Why should we lend her money?


    Desperate Qin Xiaobing thought of Xia Xiaoyun.


    In other words, Xiao Xia, the next neighbor, is a little rich woman worth more than 100 million. A mere 70000 or 70000 should not be a big deal for her. Although the relationship between the two has not been good, I hope she can show mercy and help Qin Xiaobing in the face of being the front and rear neighbors.


    With a stiff head, Qin Xiaobing stopped Xia Xiaoyun at the door of his home, and his little face turned red and said his difficulties.


    It''s not a problem.


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing''s story, Xia Xiaoyun smiled quietly, asked how much money she needed, took out a check and wrote 200000 on it.


    After seeing the amount on the check, Qin Xiaobing hurriedly said that she couldn''t use so much and temporarily lent her 50000 yuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked her to take the money. She also said that when she had money and when she had no money, even if she had no money. Who made everyone a neighbor? Her brother Qin Dachuan used to be an employee of Shentong express, which is not a small incense.


    President Xia, who showed his skills at the time of crisis, burst into tears when Xiaobing''s sister was moved: President Xia''s great kindness and virtue can''t be rewarded in this life, and he hopes to return in the next life -- he hopes to go to Shentong express group and repay president Xia with hard work.


    After seeing that she wanted to ''sell her body to pay off her debt'', Xia Xiaoyun thought about it and agreed.


    As mentioned earlier, after Mobei worked as a full-time secretary around president Xia for so long, Xia Xiaoyun had a certain dependence on her and had long wanted to find a good girl to take over her position.


    Qin Xiaobing seems to be very suitable for this position, and compared with mobeibei, who has ulterior living intentions, her simplicity and kindness undoubtedly reassure Xia Xiaoyun.


    Listening to President Xia say that she wants to be a full-time secretary for her, the benefits are better than when she is a stewardess. Qin Xiaobing almost fainted happily. She immediately patted her chest and swore to President Xia that she will not live up to the expectations of her leaders and will thank President Xia for her love with the most enthusiastic attitude.


    After solving the work problem, Qin Xiaobing immediately returned to his hometown in the plain. He proudly told his mother that she had met a good man and was really lucky.


    Good luck, with Xia Xiaoyun''s inexplicable phone, they all ran out.


    Qin Xiaobing was dismissed by the boss without even entering the door of the company.


    What the hell is going on?


    Qin Xiaobing stares at the moonlight like frost and snow on the ground. After thinking about it, she decides that she must call Xia Xiaoyun and ask clearly: it''s about 200000. Although President Xia didn''t urge debt when he called, Qin Xiaobing doesn''t want to carry this big burden.


    If Xia Zong doesn''t give me a reason, then I''ll just smash the pot and sell iron to be Liu Fugui''s daughter-in-law in the village, and I have to pay off her debt immediately!


    Qin Xiaobing thought so. Without hesitation, he picked up his mobile phone and went down to the ground. Wearing plastic slippers, he quietly went out of the house.


    At 10:30 in the evening, even if it is very late in the mountain village, I can''t even see the light when I stand under the big locust tree at the entrance of the village and look at the road.


    Mountain village is not a city. Qin Xiaobing believes that Xia Xiaoyun should not have a rest during this time period.


    Qin Xiaobing guessed right. When Xia Xiaoyun''s mobile phone jingled, she was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Fang Yuan is also watching TV. They each have a sofa and put their legs on the sofa. Like all quarrelling family couples, no one cares about who is watching the same channel.


    Thanks to Zhang Xin''s suggestion (it is suggested that President Xia don''t turn off the phone after 8 p.m.), Qin Xiaobing can dial her cell phone at this time.


    The ringing of the mobile phone interrupts the area that is concentrating on watching the evening news. Dissatisfied, he looks up at Xiao Xia and starts watching TV again.


    Xia Xiaoyun took the cell phone, then deducted it and put it down.


    It seems that the big thing is not as important as her concern about the sad fate of Syrian refugees.


    In other words, she never pays attention to the fate of overseas people. She can watch TV here because Fang Yuan is watching it.


    She believes that Fang Yuan doesn''t like watching such programs. Her concentration is completely pretended, waiting for her to go back to bed.


    Instead of going back to bed, she thrust out a face with finger prints and stayed here to disgust him.


    Unknowingly, both of them treat "having to take the other side away" as a victory after some kind of struggle, so they will enjoy watching even the most boring TV programs.


    Who called you? Why didn''t you answer?


    Almost, Fangyuan casually asked this sentence after seeing Xia Xiaoyun deduct the phone.


    Fortunately, I was able to shut up in time, which didn''t reveal the inner activities of the other party, otherwise I would be ridiculed by her: Yo, who calls me, it''s none of your business, dog and mouse meddling.


    Jingling, the cell phone that had just been deducted rang again.


    Xia Xiaoyun picked it up and hung up again.


    Without waiting for her to lie back in that comfortable position, the mobile phone rang for the third time and looked like ''if you don''t answer, I''ll call the end of the world''.


    Fang Yuan was annoyed: "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t even look at him. She lightly replied, "whether I answer the phone or not is none of your business. The dog takes the mouse and meddles in his own business."


    That''s what I said.


    Fang Yuan was depressed. He sat up and said plausibly, "can I do anything? It''s disturbing me to watch TV!"


    "Cut."


    Xia Xiaoyun disdained to curl her mouth. She was too lazy to say anything to him. She picked up her mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    God can guarantee that Xiaoxia almost wanted to sing after seeing that it was Qin Xiaobing. It took the boss''s strength to summon up the courage to deduct his phone twice in a row.


    The third time, I dare not deduct it. I have to take it, and I have to turn on the hands-free, so that some bastard who has wronged himself can listen clearly and plainly!


    "Hello."


    Xia Xiaoyun gave a lazy feed. Qin Xiaobing''s anxious voice came from her mobile phone: "President Xia, please don''t cut off the phone."


    "Oh, you said."


    Xia Xiaoyun continued to look lazy. When she saw that Fang''s ears were up, she sneered and secretly bit her silver teeth.


    "President Xia, I don''t know what I did wrong, which made you close the door to the company."


    It''s about Qin Xiaobing''s lifelong happiness. She just comes straight to the point and hopes to ask clearly.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. What can you do wrong before you come to work? "


    "Then why dismiss me?"


    "That''s because someone doesn''t like you working next to me. For this reason, that person slapped me in the face and hit me in the nose and mouth. If I don''t fire you quickly, he will strangle me. "


    "Ah?"


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun, Qin Xiaobing was stunned and asked, "who is that man? How can he be so rude and unreasonable? Is it building Xiang?"


    Qin Xiaobing thought that no one dared to slap Xia in the face in order to block her way of life, except for the "powerful" building in Hunan.


    Qin Xiaobing was very angry: "why did she treat you like this? President Xia, please tell her what you can do for me. Why bother you? Hum, I want to see how far she can push me. I really think she can cover the sky in the prosperous China? "


    "That man is not Lou Xiang, but a smelly man."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked around and said softly, "he thought it was my evil intention to let you work next to me."

 Chapter 804

    "What?"


    Qin Xiaobing over there was stunned: "is he a smelly man? He, he thought that you were unkind to me when I went to work next to you? "


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded with a cry in her voice: "Qin Xiaobing, it''s really my fault to let you work next to me. It''s my bad intention to you and deliberately implicate you into a big conspiracy. You didn''t notice it, but people saw it. They cleaned me up. Up to now, my face hasn''t subsided. It''s burning. "


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun who turned over and sat up, holding the phone in both hands and choking to apologize to Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan suddenly realized that something should not be what he imagined.


    Qin Xiaobing was more confused. After Xia Xiaoyun finished for a moment, he carefully asked, "President Xia, what''s going on? Why didn''t I understand?"


    "You don''t have to understand."


    Xia Xiaoyun sucked her nose sadly and said, "Qin Xiaobing, if you still appreciate that I really helped you, now tell me how to find me and what we said, all right?"


    This is not a problem for Qin Xiaobing.


    President Xia''s original generous attitude is something she will never forget all her life and needs to remember all her life.


    So although she didn''t understand what was going on now, since President Xia said so, she had to describe the process of borrowing money in detail.


    In order to make sure that he will never forget President Xia''s great kindness, Qin Xiaobing learned vividly even the tone of their conversation at that time, and truly reproduced the scene of that day.


    The more I listened, the more embarrassed Fang Yuan''s face became.


    Of course, he knows why Xia Xiaoyun asked Qin Xiaobing to tell the story himself. He can also hear that Qin Xiaobing didn''t lie: Xiao Xia is really helping Qin Xiaobing in good faith. It''s not like what he thinks. He also finds an innocent girl to cushion his back before he dies.


    Spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    In front of Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan felt like a villain for the first time.


    Especially Qin Xiaobing''s next words: "President Xia, I don''t know who is threatening you. I have to fire me. I also believe you have been wronged for me - I''m very ashamed. I can only say sorry to you here. I have no face to see you again."


    "It''s no big deal. I won''t be kind to anyone in the future."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up a paper towel, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said indifferently.


    The more she said this, the more uncomfortable Qin Xiaobing was: "President Xia, I will return the used money to the salary card as soon as possible. At that time, I will mail the salary card to the company''s finance department."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head: "it''s only 200000. It''s nothing."


    "I don''t want to use your money to annoy that smelly man."


    "Well, where are you going to raise money for me?"


    "This --"


    "Tell me, for your sake."


    Xia Xiaoyun said something pathetic.


    Of course, Qin Xiaobing couldn''t refuse, so he had to lower his voice and say, "the richest man in our village, his son has long been pursuing me and said that as long as I promised to marry him, I would give my family 300000 bride price."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her eyebrows: "why, do you want to promise to marry him?"


    Qin Xiaobing was silent there for a moment before he said in a hoarse tone, "after my brother''s accident, I don''t want my parents to encounter any accidents."


    "No, never!"


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately shook her head and said, "Qin Xiaobing, you should come to the company to report for duty the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes -- President Xia, you?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s tone was full of hopeful trills.


    "If you come to work the day after tomorrow, don''t worry if I will be threatened by that smelly man. It''s a big deal. I''ll just play with him and I can''t ruin your beautiful life. Well, Xiaobing, don''t say anything more. Go to my office at 7:40 the morning after tomorrow. "


    President Xia, whose face was full of "for you, I don''t hesitate to burn jade and stone with evil forces", cut off the phone after finishing these words with dignity.


    Ignoring Mr. Fang who blinked to say something to herself, Xia Xiaoyun stood up, stretched a little and walked to the West Suite: "Alas, I''m so tired. I hope I can have a good sleep tonight and won''t have nightmares."


    "Xia Xiaoyun, you wait."


    Fang Yuan spoke.


    "Mr. Fang, what''s up?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who stretched out her hand to open the door, stopped, turned back, smiled and looked at Fang Yuan''s silly and foolish appearance. Although it was ugly -- however, for the sake of blaming others, Fang Yuan endured it, stood up and said, "I want to tell you I''m sorry?"


    "Scared!"


    When you talk to xiayun, what''s the tone of your mouth


    "Sorry, I wronged you. Please forgive me."


    Fang Yuan bent down slightly and apologized to Xia Xiaoyun. He was also very complacent and thought: am I good at correcting my mistakes?


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Fang. I can''t afford it."


    Xia Xiaoyun stepped aside obliquely and said that she would not accept his apology: "what did you do wrong? Why don''t I know?"


    Her attitude of pretending to be silly again and again made Fang Yuan a little unhappy.


    However, I can understand the wronged people. In order to recover the hypocrisy of face, I feel that I must correct my attitude and meet people''s satisfaction: "I shouldn''t mistakenly think that you want to implicate the innocent after listening to Qin Xiaobing coming to work around you -- I risked offending you with a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly. Please forgive my irrational behavior."


    "You finally know that your behavior when slapping me is irrational?"


    The hypocritical expression on Xia Xiaoyun''s face disappeared, and then there was incomparable hatred.


    "I apologize to you."


    Fang Yuan avoided Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    "An apology can heal your swollen face and offset the pain you have given me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her finger to the corner of her mouth: "see, there''s still residual blood here. My neck still hurts."


    "What do you want?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to be blamed when he is unreasonable, just like solving problems quickly and going to bed.


    "What do you think?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "what can I do to forgive your sins?"


    "Just slapped you both in the face. It''s not as serious as you said. It''s still evil."


    Fang Yuan smiled, thought about it and said, "why don''t you slap us in the face and pinch me half to death. If you think your strength is not as strong as mine, double it as interest. How''s it going? "


    "Hehe, you think beautifully."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand why Xia Xiaoyun said that.


    "When I was in tahiko snow field, I foolishly tried to exchange my innocence for a heartless bastard. When he got out of danger, I said he needed to pay back in this life, next life and next life."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, the water mist gradually floated in her eyes, and her voice choked: "Fang Yuan, you know, when I made that stupid decision at that time, I naively thought that no matter what I did wrong, you would forgive me like a real man, and would do anything to save you at the expense of my innocence."


    "But I''m disappointed."


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly turned around, looked at the West suite and said in a dumb voice, "you didn''t repay my infatuation for you as I longed for. You will only use the dirt on the Kang with my mother to stimulate me and hurt me -- I don''t know what I did wrong. I have been hurt so much in my life. The more I care about the people, the deeper I hurt. "


    "After you died, I thought what you owed me had been written off, so tonight is the last time I mentioned those things. All the gratitude and resentment between us will be counted again after you die and rise."


    Xia Xiaoyun walked into the West suite. When she closed the door, she gave Fang Yuan a tearful smile: "these two slaps tonight are the first debt you owe me after we start again. I won''t return it. I want you to see me later and think that you have foolishly misunderstood me -- I''ve heard that a smelly man like you who claims to be clear between kindness and resentment cares most about being in debt with others, especially women. "


    If you don''t pay your debts, you''ll be complacent. That''s what shabby men have in mind.


    When a real man like Fang Yuan owes money to others, especially women, he has to pay off even if he cuts off a piece of meat. This is the bottom line of his behavior.


    But people don''t need him to return it. Even if he kneels on the ground, hugs her leg, cries and asks people to beat her up, people won''t touch his finger.


    Of course he wouldn''t be so cheap.


    Only headache and unspeakable loss.


    He really forgot the scene that Xia Xiaoyun was carried out by the Oriental on the tahiko snow field?


    If you don''t forget, you won''t forget even if you die.


    But why didn''t he think of it when he raised his hand angrily and slapped her in the face tonight?


    Is it true that, as Xia Xiaoyun said, after his "death", the account was written off, and no one owed anyone anymore, including his righteous relationship with Chen Wanyue?


    no, it isn''t.


    Not at all.


    He owed her. From the moment she was held in his arms by an oriental, he owed a debt and could not pay it back in this life and the next.


    Tonight, he misunderstood that she slapped her in the face. It was just an addition to the original debt.


    Old debts have not been paid, new debts have been added.


    So what?


    She certainly hasn''t heard the saying that is widely spread in the Jianghu: more lice don''t itch.


    Since the old debts are not paid off, why worry about the new debts?


    Such a good night, such a night, I don''t go to sleep, but I''m worried about paying off the debt here. It''s really not what the big husband did -- Mr. Fang, who completely put down his psychological burden, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, turned back to his room and went to bed.


    Will Xia Xiaoyun be angry when she knows I have such an idea?


    As soon as I opened my eyes in the morning, Fang Yuan thought of this problem inexplicably.


    Xiao Xia certainly won''t be angry.


    Dead people can''t sit at the stone table and have breakfast with a lady.


    Seeing Fang Yuan yawning and weeping, he took the initiative to say hello with a smile: "morning."


    "Good morning."


    Fang Yuan rubbed his eyes, pulled his slippers to the bathroom and asked Laura, "what did you do this morning?"


    "Fried eggs, soybean milk, fruit juice, baked steamed bread."


    Laura answered truthfully.


    "Hey, it''s good. It can make my index finger move at a glance."


    Glancing at the breakfast on the table, Fang Yuan quickened his pace: "Xiao Xia, don''t eat it all. Leave some for me."


    "Mr. Fang, you hold me too high. I can''t eat more than a pig like you."


    Xia Xiaoyun is still smiling. On her handsome little face, she can''t see any trace of being pulled twice.


    Looking at this pair of men and women, Laura felt more and more that her IQ was not enough.


    Maybe, this is the key for Fang Yuan to come back from the dead and Xia can always turn bad into good?


    As soon as Laura got the idea, she denied it: No, it seems shameless.

 Chapter 805

    "There are two things I have to tell you."


    Fang Yuan had enough to eat and drink. After Laura took the leftovers to the kitchen, she said to Xia Xiaoyun, who was holding a small mirror and bared her little white teeth looking for spinach leaves in her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t say it last night. I''m going to work soon."


    Xiao Xia has recovered the cheap voice and gas to learn from him when she was with Fang Yuan.


    "I didn''t intend to say it before I got up this morning."


    Fang Yuan reached out and touched his pocket. He didn''t find any cigarettes in it. When he wondered if he could bear it, he took the small bag Xia Xiaoyun put on the stone bench next to him. When he opened it, there was a box of cigarettes in it.


    Although it is special for women and the taste is not strong enough, it is better than nothing.


    "If you smoke less in the future, you''d better quit. What''s the matter with women learning to smoke from men? It''s not only a waste of their health, but also a waste of money."


    Fang Yuan said, as soon as he was about to put down the bag, he found that there seemed to be something he didn''t know, so he took it out and looked at it -- he just looked at it, put it in and zipped it up.


    Although Mr. Fang has never used this thing called "comfortable beauty", he can imagine what it is used for.


    It''s strange that when he casually flipped Xia Xiaoyun''s bag, it was very natural, just like a daughter-in-law who suspected that her husband had an affair outside would take off her husband''s shirt and sniff it on her nose.


    Xia Xiaoyun knows that her bag contains things that are not suitable for men, and she doesn''t stop him from raking around.


    It seems that Laura''s feeling is right: when the two are together, they are shameless.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t hear Fang Yuan''s advice and didn''t see him turning over his bag. She still looked in the small mirror and said slowly: "the first thing is to let me find an excuse to dismiss Qin Xiaobing so that she won''t be implicated?"


    Fang Yuan nodded: "Ang, with your IQ, it should be easy to think of a way to have the best of both worlds."


    "If I don''t promise, will you slap me in the face again?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "it''s said that you don''t spend the night with hatred. Now it''s dawn. Those unhappy last night should forget and cheer up to meet a new life. Only those who can''t think of it will always remember yesterday''s unhappiness."


    "Don''t you stay overnight? Hehe, what you said is very light. "


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered, finally put down the small mirror and said, "you have known Qin Xiaobing for so long. You should know how strong self-esteem is buried under her simplicity and kindness. Unless I tell her I''m really like her, no matter what excuse I find to let her leave, she will return the 200000 to me, and then go to be her daughter-in-law to the richest man in the village. "


    Fang Yuan frowned, thought and sighed, "Alas, what you said is really right."


    "Well, tell her it''s true?"


    "Forget it."


    "Are you worried that after she knows about you, she will never talk to you again?"


    "I cheated her too much, too long."


    "You care too much about her."


    "If you have such a friend, you will care about her wholeheartedly."


    "I don''t have such a good life as you."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled innocently and asked, "how are you going to hide your resurrection?"


    "Before I was ready to appear, I had discussed with Qin Dachuan. I said that I disappeared more than a year ago and was forced by my creditors to flee abroad. In order to once and for all, I simply used my previous contacts to deceive people that I went to the Northern Dynasty and died outside."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before telling the lie that he was ready to deal with Qin Xiaobing.


    "Will she believe what you said?"


    Xia Xiaoyun felt a little strange: "even if Qin Xiaobing is simple, he is not a fool after all."


    "She will believe it, because Qin Dachuan is her brother."


    Fang Yuan said with confidence.


    "Don''t you think you''re not something when you two big men partner to cheat a girl?"


    On Xia Xiaoyun''s face, there was an obvious irony, which made Fang Yuan have the impulse to slap again.


    "I''m not a thing, I''m a person."


    Fang Yuan explained: "as long as I can make my friends carefree, I can do whatever I do."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately asked, "then why don''t you do this to me?"


    "We are not friends."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a grasshopper."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and said, "it''s a grasshopper tied to a rope. We can''t run away from you or me, so no matter how deep we hurt each other, we have to stay together until one of them dies."


    "I hope we can die together, not alone. In that way, the one left will feel very lonely. Can only stare every day -- "


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the pomegranate tree in front of the bedroom window and said faintly, "for many days after your death, I was very interested in this tree and even thought it was you."


    Fang Yuan also looked at it and said with a smile, "I''m a real person, but it''s much better than that pomegranate tree."


    "What''s the use of looking good?"


    Xia Xiaoyun glanced at the corners of her mouth and said faintly, "at least, I''ll do whatever I want to do with it. If I''m happy, even if I plant it upside down -- it''s like you. Just by virtue of doubt, I''m willing to clean me up."


    "Last night, I said I was wrong. It''s boring to pull about this."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth and said, "the second thing has a very important relationship with you. Therefore, you''d better put away your disdain. It can be regarded as my compensation for misunderstanding you last night. "


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately sat upright, put on her boss appearance at the company meeting, and asked Fang Yuan with her eyes: are you satisfied with this?


    "Chen Wanyue is still alive."


    Fang Yuan spoke.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyebrows and corners of her eyes jumped a few times. She opened her mouth to say something, but closed it again.


    "Do you mean to say that she''s better alive than dead?"


    Fang Yuan asked her.


    "Hehe, you''ve really become a roundworm in my stomach. You know what I''m thinking."


    Xia Xiaoyun forced a smile, with the complexities of wanting to cry, scold and go crazy.


    "You shouldn''t think of her like that. You''re not qualified."


    "Yes, I am not qualified. Alas, no matter what she did wrong, I, as a daughter, have no right to curse her to die. "


    "You''re not her daughter."


    "Of course I''m not --"


    Xia Xiaoyun said this, stopped suddenly, looked at Fangyuan, raised her hand and took out her ears, doubting that she had heard wrong.


    "You heard right, Chen Wanyue. She''s not your biological mother."


    When Fang Yuan said this, there was no doubt in his tone: "you don''t care where I got the news, you just need to believe that I didn''t lie to you."


    "Then, who is my mother?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s lips trembled for a long time before she murmured out this sentence.


    Just as everyone has remembered his mother''s appearance and voice, and stubbornly believes that his mother is the greatest person in the world.


    Xia Xiaoyun also treated Chen Wanyue in this way, so when she absconded in the summer, she didn''t hesitate to make any sacrifice to try to save the collapsing magic express and ensure a warm life for her mother as usual.


    Even more, when Bai Yuwen stimulated Chen Wanyue to a mental breakdown (now of course she knew it was fake), she didn''t hesitate to put down the boss''s airs and begged Fang Yuan to pretend to be Xia Xia. When necessary, she would "serve her mother and daughter together.".


    Various signs show that Xia Xiaoyun is absolutely qualified to be the best daughter in the world.


    But no matter how good a daughter is, she can''t stand the dirty relationship between her mother and the man she loves. Even if Chen Wanyue does that, it''s for her happiness.


    Later, Chen Wanyue left and left a letter for Xia Xiaoyun.


    Sometimes, leaving means death.


    Xia Xiaoyun knew very well that she cried silently for her poor mother when she woke up at midnight.


    She didn''t know where to find Chen Wanyue, just as she knew that her mother didn''t want her to find it, just wanted to let her forget it slowly.


    Xia Xiaoyun also forgot her.


    When she lives, she will miss her mother deeply.


    She is the continuation of her mother''s life. Only if she lives well can she be worthy of her mother.


    She was living strong -- but when Fang Yuan suddenly said that Chen Wanyue was also alive, a chord in her heart clanked. Before she just put her hypocritical contempt on her face, he told her that she was not Chen Wanyue''s daughter.


    If someone else dares to say this to Xia Xiaoyun, no matter who he is, she will immediately raise her hand and break his teeth: This is the biggest humiliation to her.


    No one knows better than her how much her mother loves herself, just as she loves Chen Wanyue so much.


    The person who can say this sentence is Fang Yuan, who has an unusual relationship with her and Chen Wanyue, so Xia Xiaoyun must believe that he is telling the truth.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She just wanted to know: since Chen Wanyue is not her mother, who is?


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and told the truth.


    He knew all this. Chen Wanyue, whose pseudonym is Yue WanChen, told him.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t think Yue WanChen is lying to him, because she can feel it from her crazy behavior when they love each other.


    If Yue WanChen was lying, she would have reservations as before, no matter how much she enjoyed his love - it was the shame of stealing her daughter''s boyfriend.


    Once the shame was gone, Yue WanChen let Fang Yuan thoroughly see her most feminine side.


    I don''t know who her parents are -- when Fang Yuan subconsciously shook her head at the thought of the letter left by Yue WanChen, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed the small mirror on the stone table and smashed it.


    Fang Yuan raised her hand and caught the small mirror. At the same time, the tip of her right foot gently clicked on her knee. Xia Xiaoyun, who was about to stand up and rush over, immediately felt numb in her left leg and sat down.


    "Calm down. You should see that I''m not lying to you."


    Fang Yuan put the small mirror on the table and looked into Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes: "you''d better take a few deep breaths."


    When people are impulsive, a few deep breaths in succession can restore their reason.


    Immediately, she opened her mouth and breathed.


    Looking at her pale face, Fang Yuan picked up the packet again, took out a cigarette and handed it to her to light it.


    Xia Xiaoyun took two hard breaths in succession, and then coughed violently.


    Laura came out of the kitchen. As if she hadn''t seen the man and woman, she quickly walked out of the door and was ready to wait in the car.


    After coughing for half a minute, Xia Xiaoyun sucked her nose hard and stopped the cough. Her face turned red and tears trickled from the corners of her eyes.


    "I didn''t cry. I coughed."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes and took another sip of smoke before she said.


    "I know."


    Fang Yuan nodded to show understanding before saying, "even if you cry, I won''t laugh at you."

 Chapter 806

    "I won''t cry, in front of you -- in front of you, I''ll never cry again. I know very well. Don''t look at your appearance and say you won''t laugh at me. Once I cry like before, you''ll gloat. Fang Yuan, don''t play such small tricks in front of me in the future. "


    He wiped his nose again. Xia Xiaoyun looked up at Fang Yuan and said very seriously.


    "If you like to cry, cry. If you don''t cry, it''s none of my business. I''m just telling you a fact!"


    After his kindness was misunderstood, Fang Yuan was speechless. He raised his hand and slapped on the stone table. He got up and walked quickly to the door of the living room.


    He was so tired of Xia Xiaoyun that he swore in his heart that if anyone pitied her again in the future, he would be a tortoise bastard.


    She is a mentally disabled woman who should bear all the misfortunes in the world.


    If he could, he really wanted to slap her to death and pull her down. It was like taking a bottle of gunman and spraying it in the house. The annoying mosquito buzz finally disappeared.


    In fact, Fang Yuan didn''t know. Before Xia Xiaoyun hesitated, she wanted to say, "after you die, I swear I won''t cry anymore." that''s what she said.


    Even she couldn''t understand why she said such cruel words to refuse his concern.


    I just saw that after his violent departure, I felt more sad in my heart and had hysterical happiness: I just want to hurt you. It''s best to make you black and blue!


    When Fang Yuan put on her clothes and came out, Xia Xiaoyun''s mood had completely calmed down. She was smoking there with her right foot tilted and elegant posture.


    Crow looked at her, and the square walked out of the house. After leaving the house, he was carrying iron doors. He made a loud noise and started to Raven the crows of the Wutong tree in the neighboring hospital.


    Crows, also known as Yin soldiers, are said to shuttle between yin and Yang. It is those big people in the underworld who sent them to the Yang world to guard his ancestral temple and tomb, so they are not liked by people.


    In particular, its hoarse voice and round little eyes are full of gloomy evil.


    It''s strange that this thing is not taken care of in graves and ancestral halls. What are you doing in the yard?


    Looking at the crows whistling and flying away, Fang Yuan''s irritable attention was diverted. After walking out of the alley, he finally calmed down. He was in the mood to say hello to Laura who was cleaning the car with deer skin before walking towards his white Great Wall car.


    "Square."


    Fang Yuan reached out to open the door when Laura called him.


    "Why, what''s up?"


    Fang Yuan looked back.


    Laura looked back at the alley, put the deer skin on the front of the car and walked over. She said thoughtlessly, "there is a saying in our hometown that people who really love each other always choose to hurt when expressing their love."


    Fang Yuan''s mouth moved and said nothing.


    Laura continued, "when I first heard this sentence, I was still fifteen years old. I thought it made no sense. Since two people really love each other, how can they hurt each other? After all, injury is painful, but love is sweet -- I didn''t know that this sentence was true until I fell in love with a hip-hop boy when I was 19. "


    For love in the world, if both sides care too much about love, they will worry about gain and loss, fear of loss, and think that each other can love each other forever like themselves.


    Worry about gain and loss, few people can always keep awake, will unknowingly use the wrong method, and then turn love into mutual harm.


    Two people clearly love each other, but pretend not to care, just afraid of being hurt, which is a way of expression to protect themselves.


    "I don''t love her - at least, it''s not the love I want. I never intend to hurt her. She asked for all the contradictions and pain. "


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before pretending to be indifferent and smiled.


    "You''re wrong."


    "Why am I wrong?"


    "You are right in saying that President Xia''s current pain and contradictions are self seeking."


    Laura said, "have you ever thought that Xia is always a strange girl? Why do you do this?"


    "Apart from her abnormal brain, what else can she do?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and said, "Laura, I can''t see. You know love deeply enough."


    Laura ignored Fang Yuan''s harmless ridicule and still said seriously, "if there is no water shadow around you, Lin Wuer, Qin Xiaobing and others, Xia will not be in this state. Fangyuan, there are too many women around you. Xia always cares about you and is so proud. A proud girl is destined to suffer from the moment she falls hopelessly in love with a playboy. "


    The more Xia Xiaoyun loves the surrounding area, the more dissatisfied she is with his "attracting bees and butterflies" everywhere.


    Her pride makes her not like those women who find her husband having an affair to defend her love and family. She will only pretend that she doesn''t care about those women around.


    This is a kind of painful depression. The longer the depression, the more painful she will be. Finally, she can find a way to free her heart only by hurting the surrounding area.


    After listening to Laura''s explanation of her ''love'' with Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan just smiled carelessly: "Laura, the thing between me and her is not what you said -- well, what about the hip-hop boy you fell in love with? How''s life now?"


    After seeing Fang Yuangu talking about him, she tried to urge him to understand Xia Xiaoyun. Laura sighed gently in her heart, shook her head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "Broke up?"


    "He''s dead."


    "Dead, dead?"


    When Fang Yuan was stunned, she looked at Laura and said faintly, "I killed him -- so I don''t know if he''s over there, or whether he''s like here. He said he loves me to death face to face, but secretly carried me to communicate with too many women."


    "Fang Yuan, you should be glad that you are strong compared with President Xia, otherwise you have died at least 800 times. Until you die, you won''t understand how painful a woman is after she loves a playful man. "


    Laura was not big or small. She raised her hand and patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder. She turned and left.


    How can I be as playful as you say?


    Looking at Laura''s back, Fang Yuan glanced at the corners of his mouth, but he felt that what others said seemed to be very reasonable.


    However, even if what Laura said is very reasonable, it is his playfulness that makes Xia Xiaoyun''s psychology less normal, but it''s not the reason why she doesn''t care about the life and death of water shadow and others, right?


    What''s more -- when Fang Yuan saw Laura opening the door to get on the bus, he shouted, "Laura, I''m married!"


    Laura got on the bus and froze. She looked back at him but said nothing.


    After Laura slammed the door, Fang Yuan murmured, "I''m married. The water shadow is my wife. She doesn''t care which women I associate with. Why should Xia Xiaoyun be jealous and nervous about it? It''s really unreasonable. Doesn''t she see that she is in the same position as dancer in my heart at best? "


    After thinking this way, Fang Yuan felt much more comfortable, even a little proud.


    He admitted that there were a little more women around him, enough for ordinary men, especially those old singles, to die of envy.


    But then again, up to now, it''s just a disaster for Katyusha, Chu Nannan, ye Mingmei and Yue WanChen (not counting the women who used to go to the Kang with him for money). He hasn''t even touched his wife, Shui shadow, who he married openly.


    A man who hasn''t even touched his wife is a playboy. Laura can really lie with her eyes open!


    Fangyuan suddenly felt proud that he had not brought disaster to the water shadow and Lin Wuer. He took the boss''s strength and couldn''t help but praise himself: "Xiaofang, you are the real responsible man."


    When a man with a real sense of responsibility drove through his alley, he saw Xia Xiaoyun stepping on her small high-heeled leather shoes and coming out of it. Her waist was twisted like a million kinds of manners, which made people wonder whether she was deliberately showing off her good flexibility.


    Zhang Yi is not equipped.


    No matter what clothes she wears and on what occasions, she walks like this. Han Miao, the little secretary who has followed her for more than two years, can be sure of this.


    Also very envious: sister Yi is 34 years old this year and has been married for seven or eight years. She can still maintain such a standard figure. God really loves her too much.


    However, since she was given a nearly perfect figure, in fact, a very charming face, and gave her a high position, why did she deprive her of the right to enjoy the happiness of women?


    It seems that God never likes everything too perfect.


    No wonder history books always say that Emperor Taizong Li Shimin was afraid of arousing the jealousy of the old God after the coming of the Zhenguan prosperous age. He took away the perfect prosperous age and deliberately pursued deformity and gave a big break to the guys he ate


    Han Miao, who followed behind Zhang Yi, stared at the leader''s waist swaying left and right under the black suit, and sighed in her heart: Alas, it is said that women in their thirties are in the age of tigers and wolves. How does sister Yi endure every night without love.


    After thinking of the word "love", Han Miao''s face turned red. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and wiped a part of it at a very fast speed. He scolded in his heart: asshole, I told him last night that I had to accompany the leader to the countryside to inspect today. I couldn''t be too tired. He just didn''t listen to me. Up to now, it still hurts


    Zhang Yi didn''t know that when she listened attentively to the report of the leaders below, her little secretary would stare at her back and think of so many messy things.


    This town is located in the northeast of the town of Tang.


    As the name suggests, the reason why the fishing town is called this name is that there are many large and small ponds in the town. There are more than 60000 people in the town, most of whom earn their income by raising fish.


    It is said that when Li Shimin, king of the Tang Dynasty, led his troops to the northern expedition to Koguryo, the fishing town was still a vast ocean. It was a great lake with an area of more than ten square kilometers, rippling water waves and flying waterfowl.


    For thousands of years, the sea has changed, and the great lake has gradually dried up and become hundreds of large and small ponds.


    With a pond, there are fish farmers -- I don''t know which year, there have been residents living here. It has become a small town that depends on fish farming. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was officially named fishing ground town.


    Several leaders in their forties in the fishing town would not underestimate Zhang Yi because she was a young female official. When she went to the countryside to inspect, the battle was even more grand than when Lao Miao came down.


    It''s all old oil in officialdom. There''s no reason not to know that a young woman who can climb to the position of real power must have a dying background that they envy. She doesn''t dare to wait. She has to wait like her ancestors.


    In other words, no matter how capable a woman is, she is careful and takes revenge.


    Who dares to offend a woman in a high position who still loves revenge?

 Chapter 807

    Buzz, buzz!


    Following Han Miao, who followed Zhang Yi''s footsteps, the mobile phone in his left hand vibrated.


    There will be no more than five people who can get through this mobile phone except Han Miao and driver Lao Wang.


    After seeing Zhang Yi walking down the pond, Han Miao came to a tree, put his mobile phone next to his left ear, covered his mouth with his hand, and whispered, "brother sun, what''s up?"


    Brother sun, Zhang Yi''s husband, is three years younger than her.


    It is often said that the daughter-in-law of a junior who holds a gold brick and a three-year-old husband also loves men, which may be related to her own maternal love.


    "Where are Zhang and Zhang Yi?"


    As soon as Xiao Sun''s voice sounded from his mobile phone, Han Miao was startled: with obvious anger.


    For Xiao Sun, Han Miao''s impression -- how to say, before the accident, he must have been a good man, or he wouldn''t have caught up with Zhang Yi, who used to be known as "a flower in the military".


    At that time, Zhang Yi and tie tie were arrogant. If Xiao Sun didn''t have three or three, he wouldn''t want to climb her Liangshan.


    Han Miao thinks Xiao Sun was a good man before the accident, which means he can''t be a good man after the accident.


    Which good man loses his temper when he learns that his daughter-in-law in officialdom has more contact with a male subordinate because of work, and even makes Zhang Yi want to cry without tears?


    Anyone can see that Xiao Sun, who has lost his male function, is worried that his daughter-in-law can''t stand the pain of staying alone in an empty room and wants to recruit bees and butterflies outside - so no one jokes about Zhang Yi and comforts her with practical actions, including the male subordinate who was transferred away with a black pot.


    No matter which industry, there are more good people than bad people, which no one can deny.


    After that incident, Zhang Yi "converged" a lot. Without the company of a third person, she would never be alone with any man.


    She thought that her husband could see her sincerity, painstakingness, and be moved. He would trust her as before and live a good life with her -- even without sex.


    After all, sex is not all that people live. Sometimes they bite their teeth and survive.


    But what she didn''t expect was that her maternal tolerance was mistaken by Xiao Sun for a guilty heart.


    Not only was he not moved, but he intensified. Finally, he even used the means of watching. Miao Jinli was appointed by brother sun to watch what Zhang Yi did and who he was with when he went out.


    After the retreat of Chuannan County, Zhang Yi was "blessed by misfortune" and transferred to the king of Tang to work. The happiest thing was not her, let alone the cheering Han Miao, but Xiao Sun: finally, she was far away from the place where there were countless evil wolves and came to a strange environment.


    He thinks that even if Zhang Yi''s "thief''s heart does not die" and wants to find a man to replace him in the king of Tang, it will take two years at the fastest?


    In the past two years, he can live the most comfortable life, that is... Stay at home every day and miss his happy life before.


    Han Miao admitted that Xiao Sun was pitiful, but also hateful.


    Han Miao had to deal with this poor and hateful man carefully. Just like now, after hearing that his tone was very wrong, she was startled and quickly replied: "sister Yi (in fact, she can''t call sister, she has to call Zhang Yi''s post, but those official posts are dazzling in online novels. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, That''s what I wrote.) I''m inspecting the fishing ground town. Brother sun, what can I do for you? "


    "Let her hurry home. I was beaten!"


    Xiao Sun roared.


    "Ah? You, you were beaten? "


    Han Miao was even more surprised and then said, "sister Yi has just come here. This inspection is very important to her, is --"


    "Is it me or her job? Ask her! "


    After Xiao Sun shouted this sentence, he cut off the phone.


    It may be that the loss of function in that area caused endocrine disorders. Xiao Sun''s voice was very sharp when he roared, which made Han Miao subconsciously think of the men who served his mother.


    After that group of men are physically disabled, their psychology will also be damaged, and they will become vicious and extreme. Their greatest hope is that the sky will fall and the whole world will be destroyed.


    For this kind of man, Han Miao asked himself that he couldn''t provoke him. He had to quickly step down from the fish pond and come to Zhang Yi, who was listening to his subordinates point to the fish pond and list a series of data. He whispered, "brother sun just called and said that he was bullied. Let you go back immediately."


    Han Miaoke dared not say that Xiao Sun had shouted those words whether work was important or he was important.


    Rao was like this. The leader''s delicate body also vibrated slightly. He turned his head and looked at her without talking.


    Han Miao understood: the leader asked himself to go back instead of her and see what happened to Xiao Sun.


    Quietly nodded, Han Miao went to the fish pond, found a cadre in the town and said she had something urgent to do. Please send a car to take her.


    Zhang Yi also has a special car. Lao Wang is waiting in the car over there. He just goes to deal with Xiao Sun, but he doesn''t dare to use the leader''s special car, which will reveal some facts that the leaders try to cover up.


    The big leader''s secretary asked for a car. Naturally, the town leader had to hurry to find a car. He was also concerned about whether to send two people to follow.


    Of course, Han Miao had to politely refuse: unless I don''t want to do it, I will take irrelevant people to sister Yi''s house.


    It''s very strange that brother sun came to Queen Tang, but he always didn''t go out of the gate and didn''t step out of the second gate. How can he contradict people?


    After Han Miao closed the door, she still thought like this: I don''t know who the person who made brother sun angry is. I hope he doesn''t go too far, otherwise there''s nothing to eat.


    In fact, upright cucumber is the same as curved cucumber. They are all cucumbers. They don''t block their teeth, and they won''t lose their delicious taste because of long bending.


    On the contrary, the nutritional composition of curved cucumber is higher than that of upright cucumber.


    Upright cucumber is upright because it grows on a shelf and is affected by gravity.


    Curved cucumbers grow on the ground. Without the role of gravity, they will grow recklessly and grow as long as they want. Because they are close to the ground, they can naturally accept the earth''s atmosphere and have many nutrients that upright cucumbers do not have.


    "So, if your future wife doesn''t have the habit of using cucumbers for that, you''d better buy curved cucumbers -- don''t think dirty. I''m talking about slicing cucumbers and sticking them on your face for beauty."


    With a click, Fang Yuan bit the crooked cucumber and glanced contemptuously at Qin Dachuan.


    For this boss who always looks for happiness from beating himself, brother Dachuan thinks it''s best to forgive him for his rich monthly salary.


    Some words on the Internet are good: delaying the salary of his employees has become a new trend these days. The boss who can pay on time is a good boss. The boss who can pay on time and give some bonuses has to hold his thigh tightly.


    There is no doubt that brother yuan is a good boss who can pay his salary on time and often give a small bonus. Brother Dachuan will lose his temper and leave if he is dissatisfied with him and satirizes himself, unless there is something wrong in his mind.


    Qin Dachuan was sure that he was normal. What was wrong with his brain was the guy across the street who looked pale and had a sharp voice when he shouted on the phone, like a eunuch.


    In order to buy vegetables for those old people in the mountain, brother Dachuan was very depressed and complained that the boss shouldn''t have happened to come here.


    Otherwise, he would let the caller know why the flowers are so red.


    Speaking of it, Qin Dachuan didn''t argue with this man for any great event.


    Aren''t there many vegetable farmers selling vegetables here near the suburban highway?


    Qin Dachuan, who had bought vegetables from here yesterday, came here again today. When he saw the little daughter-in-law who sold cucumbers yesterday, he ran away with eyes on thieves.


    In other words, the little daughter-in-law selling cucumbers can arouse brother Dachuan''s interest. It''s not that she has something wrong with her clothes. When she lowers her head, can people follow her collar and see the charming scenery of her two mountains?


    No wonder there are many customers in front of the little daughter-in-law''s stall. They are all big masters. It seems that they all come to this point. People should also know what''s going on and make full use of their own resources - she sells cucumbers 50 cents more expensive than others. She sells them very fast.


    Do men like brother Dachuan care about three hairless?


    Buy ten jin, but it only costs five yuan more.


    For five yuan, you can enjoy the speed and sense of being a thief. It''s worth it!


    It''s said that it''s worth it. Seeing that the resources are limited (the little daughter-in-law''s cucumbers are almost sold out), can Qin Dachuan not hurry to buy them?


    Can you not pretend to be very rich, arrogantly throw down 50 yuan and say that he has covered all the remaining cucumbers?


    It''s really a small matter. Brother Dachuan didn''t expect that his domineering will annoy a person.


    The guy who had a problem with him.


    Seeing that his small face turned white and his voice sounded like a eunuch, brother Dachuan looked unhappy: ganima competed with me for resources. Just like you, it''s a little tender!


    What''s more funny for brother Dachuan is that this guy said he bought cucumbers to see patients in the hospital.


    Chum, is your hospitalized patient a woman no man wants?


    Brother Dachuan didn''t expect to say such a joke. Little white face didn''t want to. He opened his mouth and scolded a string of very vicious words.


    Man, how can I scold such vicious words? What do you mean I wrap the cucumber round for a big blister in my throat and have to poke a lot of cucumbers back and forth--


    It''s embarrassing for a man.


    No, I have to teach him a lesson.


    So, just as xiaobailian was scolding vigorously, brother Dachuan hit him on the nose with a punch, and suddenly his nose was bloody. It was so beautiful.


    The little white face who suffered a great loss immediately began to call. First, he called a guy named Miao Jinli and sent 30 younger brothers here to chop brother Dachuan to death.


    He called another hero named Zhang Yi and asked him to hurry home.


    Sleeping trough, will brother Dachuan be afraid of more people?


    In particular, brother yuan, who was preparing to go to Lihua mountain, happened to meet him and stopped after scolding others.


    Since brother yuan is here, no matter how many people there are, it''s just a group of human sandbags.


    The only fly in the ointment is that brother yuan''s mouth is a little immoral. Eating curved cucumbers can''t block his mouth -- it''s really boring.


    The most boring thing is the little white face who suffered a loss. Fang Yuan asked brother Dachuan to make an apology to him, and left 500 yuan as the medical expenses for bandaging his nose. He bent down his head with envy to the little daughter-in-law selling cucumbers--


    Xiaobailian tore up the 500 yuan and threw it to his daughter-in-law. He lay on the front of Qin Dachuan''s car and shouted that he wouldn''t want to go unless he crushed him to death!


    Well, since they won''t let him go, Fang Yuan and Qin Dachuan have to wait here until his reinforcements arrive.


    Qin Dachuan felt that after the boss beat the reinforcements'' noses crooked, xiaobailian would agree to let them go.

 Chapter 808

    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to crook anyone''s nose.


    He took a turn at the women''s club and drove to Lihua mountain to talk to mice and others about information, but he didn''t intend to crook anyone''s nose, although he was in a bad mood after listening to Laura''s words about love.


    However, if someone takes the initiative to come up and cry and beg him to crook his nose, Fangyuan will certainly meet his wish.


    To meet the wishes of others is to do well.


    Well, Fang Yuan is a good man and likes to do good deeds most.


    "Who is this man? He doesn''t sound like a native."


    Throw the cucumber handle in the roadside drainage ditch. Fang Yuan looks at the little white face who starts calling again and asks Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan immediately snapped his fingers at Xiaobai''s face, attracted his attention and asked, "Hey, what''s your name and where are you from?"


    Xiaobai raised his head and looked at Qin Dachuan with a gloomy smile: "boy, I know I''m afraid at this time and want to climb the relationship, right?"


    "You''re so special. You really think you''re a scallion."


    Qin Dachuan sneered. He held his arm in his left hand and pointed it at him with his right hand. He said with a contemptuous smile: "if you weren''t a pale eunuch, I would have smashed your nose with a punch just now!"


    It is the so-called beating people without beating their faces that they can no longer live like normal men, which is Sun Gang''s eternal pain.


    No matter who dares to mention such words in front of him, he will be regarded as an immortal enemy of life and death.


    "Why, you seem to want to bite me. Come and see if I don''t beat you into a eunuch!"


    Qin Dachuan really didn''t know how serious the consequences of his successive use of the word "eunuch" on Sun Gang were. He still looked contemptuous.


    "You''re dead."


    Sun Gang, whose face was ferocious and frightening, was not angry as expected by brother Dachuan, but calmed down.


    "Don''t talk about it yet."


    Fang Yuan saw something was wrong. He looked at Sun Gang carefully and said in a very sincere tone: "man, in fact, there is no big contradiction between you and my partner. It''s just to buy vegetables that there was a little misunderstanding. I also asked him to apologize to you and compensate you. You refuse, that''s your business, but it doesn''t seem necessary to look at people with such vicious eyes? Well, say another number, and I''ll try my best to satisfy you. The contradiction has been exposed, OK? "


    When he was in a bad mood, he took the initiative to be soft to others. Even Fang Yuan felt that he had improved his kung fu and was complacent about it. Then Sun Gang should be more grateful. He hugged his fist with both hands and said that for his face, he would not be as knowledgeable as Qin Dachuan.


    What Mr. Fang thought was very beautiful, but it was a pity that he gave his eyes to the blind.


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Gang ignored Fang Yuan''s sincere words and asked in a gloomy tone.


    It seems that I have to report my name to frighten him.


    Alas, I''m not such a shallow person. I''ll make an exception for Qin Dachuan''s goods. I believe this guy (Sun Gang) must have heard that his brother showed his great power at the women''s club yesterday. Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, held his head high and said faintly: "can I change his name, sit down and change his surname, I''m Fang Yuan."


    "Fang Yuan, ha ha, good name."


    Sun Gang smiled sadly and stopped saying anything.


    "Boss, I haven''t heard your name."


    Qin Dachuan came up with a sarcastic smile.


    Just in order to report his name, Sun Gang ignored the unhappy circle, raised his hand and slapped him in the back of the head: "get out! Drag the mangy dog aside. I don''t have time to play here with him! "


    Qin Dachuan waited for this sentence. He didn''t care how painful the back of his head was. He went to Sun Gang sitting in front of him, raised his hand to pick up his collar, suddenly pulled it in his arms, and said with a grim smile: "you dead eunuch, you really toast, don''t eat and punish wine, get out!"


    Despite Sun Gang''s struggle, Qin Dachuan raised his hand and threw him out.


    To say that Sun Gang is not short and has a good physique. Qin Dachuan, who doesn''t even have a few hands and three legged skills, shouldn''t have thrown him out so easily. It''s all "thanks to" that he has always hidden at home in recent years, and his limbs are not diligent, resulting in physical weakness.


    All of a sudden, Sun Gang came to eat shit and choked heavily on the roadside ground.


    Fortunately, the roadside was muddy land. He didn''t choke his head and blood, but ate a mouthful of soil, which was even more angry than killing him. Before he got up, he was just a series of vicious yells.


    Let the little daughter-in-law who sold cucumbers not listen to him. She quickly took the pony sitting while selling vegetables and hid aside.


    "Dementia!"


    When Qin Dachuan scolded contemptuously, he heard a car horn sound behind him.


    When he looked back, he saw seven or eight cars roaring towards the city like runaway wild horses.


    Sun Gang''s reinforcements are coming.


    After seeing this situation, I didn''t want to bully people, and my eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    But there is nothing to do. It seems that if you don''t beat three or two people''s noses crooked, you won''t want to go.


    Creak -- with a series of harsh brake sounds, more than a dozen good guys who knew they were not good children jumped out of the car.


    Headed by a young man with a big bald head (now a hero in society, if he doesn''t shave a big bald head, it seems that he''s afraid that others won''t see that he''s mixed with society). After getting off the bus, he shouted, "which is brother Sun Gang?"


    "I am Sun Gang!"


    Sun Gang turned over and got up, raised his hand and wiped the mud on his mouth. Looking at Fang Yuan''s eyes, he was burning with terrible excitement (in recent years, his life was too monotonous and he was very eager for hot blood to boil again). In a hoarse voice, he said, "it''s them -- I want their four legs!"


    "You''re too cruel, aren''t you?"


    Qin Dachuan finally found the abnormal cruelty in Sun Gang''s eyes and immediately determined that he had provoked a madman this time.


    He is still a kind of madman with a little energy. Otherwise, he couldn''t have called so many Jianghu heroes, which made him regret. He shouldn''t have provoked such madman for such a small thing.


    Big bald didn''t think there was anything wrong with Sun Gang''s words.


    When he summoned his brothers to come, he had heard the eldest Miao Jinli say: try your best to meet any requirements of Sun Gang.


    Remember, as much as possible!


    The big brother with a lot of background can emphasize this repeatedly. Of course, the big bald head realized that brother sun was unusual -- indeed, he was unusual. As soon as he brought someone, brother sun ordered to break the four legs of the two poor people.


    Special, brother sun has spoken. Why are you still waiting? Don''t you give it to me!


    The bald head didn''t give Fang Yuan a chance to explain at all. With a big hand, he shouted, "give me four legs. Don''t interrupt one, just take yours!"


    When a gangster waved a stick and jumped around, he didn''t forget to make fun: "brother Guang, my legs are so sexy, but I can''t bear to let you interrupt!"


    Looking at his legs reflected on the water, Zhang Yi was a little distracted.


    Women have always been narcissistic creatures - even if they are lame, as long as they have some advantages better than ordinary people, they will fascinate her and never miss any opportunity to appreciate their beauty.


    Women who are officials are also women, just as they can''t live without men. They also hope to be moistened by dew in spring. Therefore, when Zhang Yi inadvertently saw the legs on the water, he had a serious look when doing business. He immediately became vivid, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were lively that others didn''t find.


    At that time, Sun Gang was still very normal, cheerful, funny and humorous. He was 10000 times better than all men in the world.


    Zhang Yi especially likes the way she loves him. She wraps her two long legs around his waist like a python, puts her hands around his neck, tilts her chin back, sprinkles her black hair like a waterfall, and her slender neck is like a swan. She can make a gentle cry with her soul with every movement of him.


    That feeling is like having the whole world, incomparably full and fascinating. I just want to die at that moment.


    "Mayor, Han Miao has something urgent for you."


    The driver Lao Wang''s humble voice woke up with a start. Staring at his reflection on the water, he instinctively gave a light "ah". Suddenly, when he looked up, he found that there was already a feeling of mud in a corner where it had not rained for several years.


    (I don''t know if such a description method will be criticized. I won''t dare next time. In fact, this is also human nature, just like no one stipulates that old singles can''t dream of that kind of good thing).


    "Mayor, are you okay?"


    The honest old Wang, seeing that the leader looked very wrong, quickly asked with concern.


    "Ah, no, it''s all right. Just now I was distracted by the problem. I was considering whether to learn from the coastal fishing family tourism project to drive the economic development of the fishing town. Thinking that there may be a lot of tourists flocking in the future, Lao Han will smile and be happy for him. "


    Zhang Yi is worthy of being a person who has seen the world. Before Lao Han (the main leader of the fishing town) and others found her abnormal performance, he immediately said these words, which made Lao Han and others happy. Even if he really said that, he had to ask the leaders for a meal at that time.


    We are all smart people. When we see the leading driver coming with the phone, we know that they''d better take shelter and leave a private space for the leaders to make a phone call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Lao Han and others walked away, Zhang Yi took Lao Wang''s mobile phone and asked faintly in his ear.


    "Sister Yi, brother sun was beaten!"


    Han Miao shouted in panic over there.


    Little girl, I can''t believe that someone would dare to beat the mayor''s man so miserably: his face is full of blood, and his mouth is full of mud. At a glance, I know that he has done indecent actions of eating shit.


    "What!?"


    As soon as he stepped back, the whole man felt cold, just like the king''s sword.


    Although she was dissatisfied with her husband''s idea of always doubting that she was fooling around outside over the years, even -- with Sun Gang''s mentality becoming stronger and stronger, Zhang Yi began to hate him (she could swear to the gods and Buddhas that she had never had that idea about any man other than her husband), she still deeply loved him.


    And protect him like a big sister and a mother.


    Now, he was beaten and beaten so badly.


    Who is this -- just when Zhang Yi thought of this, there was a cry from her husband in her mobile phone: "Zhang Yi, come back quickly, someone wants to break my leg!"


    "Xiao Gang, don''t be afraid. I''ll go back right away."


    Zhang Yi could hear deep fear from her husband''s roar. He felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t care about anything else. He comforted: "who is that person? Give him the phone and I''ll tell him!"


    "His name is Fang Yuan!"


    "His name is Fang, Fang Yuan?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned.

 Chapter 809

    Square.


    Zhang Yi never thought that after she heard the name, it became her most annoying name.


    Even if Fang Yuan killed Qi Guangzong, he almost split him in half in an extremely cruel way -- Zhang Yi couldn''t face his aunt after Qi Guangzong died so long.


    Honest and kind aunt, after the only son was killed, the whole person suddenly grew old by at least ten years. One night, her hair turned snow-white. Now she needs a nanny to take care of her.


    Whenever he thinks of his middle-aged and old aunt who lost her husband and son, Zhang Yi''s heart is like a knife.


    She knew better than anyone how much her aunt had to pay to pull herself and her cousin and attack her own college. She would burst into tears when she thought of it.


    Zhang Yi once vowed to support his aunt as her own mother, let her become the happiest mother on earth and live the best life - but all this, with the death of his cousin, turned into a knife hidden in Zhang Yi''s heart and poked the tip of her heart from time to time.


    It''s all that bastard named Fangyuan!


    Zhang Yi felt that even if his cousin committed an unforgivable crime, he should not die so tragically.


    That bastard is the person that Longtou attaches great importance to. Otherwise Zhang Yi would not have been dismissed after dereliction of duty, but could have been transferred to the mainland city of Tang Wang. I really thank him.


    Just before Zhang Yi could "thank" him, he ordered people to beat state functionaries yesterday, and today he even ran to the suburbs to bully her husband.


    what?


    To break Sun Gang''s leg?


    OK, then give me a try!


    Zhang Yi gritted his teeth, buttoned up the phone, took a deep breath, stabilized his surface mood, and then quickly walked to the leader of the fishing ground town.


    I have something urgent. I''ll stop the investigation temporarily and come back later.


    Zhang Yi finished the inspection work in advance without any reason. Just say this sentence gently. Lao Han and others will immediately nod and surround her to the Bank of the pond.


    Declined to send off the leaders of the fishing ground town. Zhang Yi ordered Lao Wang to rush back to the southwest suburb of King Tang as soon as possible.


    The place she rented was under the jurisdiction of Shunhe District, king of Tang Dynasty.


    In the past, Zhang Yi didn''t want anyone to know that he lived there with his husband.


    Not now. Sun Gang was bullied. Both public and private, she was able to call the police as a citizen and let the District Branch rush to the scene to protect her husband from harm.


    Zhang Yi knows that Han Miao will not call the police easily without his own permission.


    Sure enough, Liu Weiliang, the boss of Shunhe District branch, who just took office yesterday, was surprised when he received the alarm call from Zhang Yi himself. He immediately ordered the leaders of the police station there to rush to the scene as soon as possible to ensure that a Mr. Sun was not injured.


    What is the relationship between Mr. Sun and leader Zhang? Zhang Yi didn''t say.


    Liu Weiliang knew that it was not a general relationship. Otherwise, the leader Secretary Han Miao would not be present, and the leader would not be rushing to the scene.


    After deducting Liu Weiliang''s phone, Zhang Yi slowly calmed down and began to think about those abnormal phenomena.


    After working in the Tang Dynasty for more than a year, her husband rarely left the rental area. The great thing is to go shopping in the street and take a walk in the fields in the suburbs in the evening accompanied by Zhang Yi.


    In addition to Han Miao, there is Guo Yiqin who replaces Longtou. Even the driver Lao Wang doesn''t know where his husband lives.


    So, how did he argue with Fang Yuan?


    In this regard, Fangyuan is also very helpless.


    He really didn''t intend to have any unhappiness with anyone. He just wanted to go to Lihua mountain to talk to mice. Who thought he would meet Qin Dachuan on the way and fight with people.


    In order to buy his daughter-in-law''s cucumber, Qin Dachuan broke someone else''s nose. This bastard should bear the main responsibility and accept the just punishment - 500 yuan, plus Qin Dachuan''s sincere apology, is not enough for Mr. Sun to take a break from his anger and turn fighting into friendship?


    Even if Mr. Sun doesn''t want to.


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to be angry with this shameless mud leg (mud leg is the Tang Dynasty dialect, which means rogue plus naughty), so he asked Qin Dachuan to take him aside and prepare to leave.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Sun was really a powerful man. A phone call attracted more than a dozen gangsters, shouting to interrupt their four legs.


    Are you kidding?


    Just because Qin Dachuan broke your nose, scolded several dead eunuchs and let you eat a mouthful of mud, you ignored my sincere thanks and wanted to break our legs... Is this too arrogant?


    Arrogance is a disease that needs treatment.


    Or you''ll get into big trouble sooner or later.


    Adhering to the lofty idea of treating patients and saving people, Fangyuan gave full play to the professional spirit of "there is no humanity in the eyes of doctors". In the cry of "brothers, go up, kill and maim me", Fangyuan simply performed minor surgery on them.


    They dislocated their arms, and then Dr. Qin Dachuan, the "assistant attending physician", followed them and punched them hard in the nose, so that they would stop being arrogant and get well.


    Seeing that these two people were like a tiger into a flock of sheep, almost in the blink of an eye, sun just knew that they had caused a hard stubble today.


    But he didn''t care. At most, he was a little afraid: he was afraid that he would be beaten up by these two people before his wife came, which he didn''t want to see.


    He doesn''t care. That''s because he knows better than many people that those who dare to confront the country will come to no good end, no matter how powerful.


    His wife''s wings represent the country.


    "Don''t come here. Do you want to rebel?"


    Just after Sun Gang Saw Qin Dachuan coming with a ferocious smile and shaking his fist, although a cold sweat came from his forehead, he still shouted, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. I know you really deserve beating!"


    Qin Dachuan, supported by Fang Yuan, raised his hand and grabbed Sun Gang''s collar. When his right fist was about to hit out, he heard someone drink: "stop!"


    Beat the person lying on the ground. Looking back, I saw an urban girl wearing a professional dress, stepping on small flat leather shoes, jumping down from a car and galloping over step by step.


    Oh, look at this girl. She seems to be a member of the system.


    Don''t dare to provoke -- Fang Yuan was about to remind Qin Dachuan not to do it. Brother Dachuan, who was more valuable than him, had already loosened Sun Gang and ran behind him with a loyal dog leg, highlighting the outstanding boss.


    It must be said that this little brother who takes advantage and hides when there is trouble is a sad thing for boss Fang.


    Fang Yuan forgives him for his sister''s sake.


    "Brother sun, are you okay?"


    Han Miao, who came quickly, saw the hero lying on the ground and brother sun''s face full of blood, which startled the boss.


    "I can''t die!"


    Seeing Han Miao''s appearance, brother sun immediately became confident. He raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. He looked at the car gloomily and asked, "did you come by yourself?"


    "Sister Yi is visiting the countryside --"


    Han Miaogang whispered here and was rudely interrupted by brother Sun: "I''m almost killed. She''s still inspecting, inspecting! Ha, she is expecting me to be killed, or go and have fun with a man? "


    "Sun, brother sun, don''t say that. I''ll call sister Yi right away."


    After hearing what sun Ge said, Han Miao sighed. He knew that he was dissatisfied that he had to come by himself. He could only call the driver Lao Wang and ask him to tell the leaders.


    Zhang Yi just got on the phone over there. Brother sun grabbed the mobile phone.


    Seeing with his own eyes that brother sun, who was just arrogant, had an obvious fear and cry in his voice when he called sister Yi, Han Miao painfully closed his eyes. It''s not worth it for Zhang Yi to have such a husband.


    Of course, she knows why Sun Gang deliberately used this tone to call Zhang Yi, just to let her give up her business and hurry to help him vent his anger.


    Sister Yi cares about you so much. Is that how you treat her?


    Yes, your misfortune and loss of a man''s dignity are indeed pitiful, but it has nothing to do with sister Yi, and it''s not an excuse for you to rely on constraints and interfere with her normal work.


    Do you know how hard sister Yi has endured you in the past two years?


    Many times, I have seen her in the office alone in a daze and shed tears. When she comes home, she still tries to serve you with a strong smile and take care of you like taking care of children. Why are you not satisfied, but become more and more intensified?


    If I were sister Yi, I would break up with you even if I were not an official.


    This is hardly a human life.


    After watching the phone call, he lit Fang Yuan and scolded Sun Gang in the most vicious language. When Han Miao subconsciously shook his head, he felt a flash in front of him, and then heard a crisp sound.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and gave Sun Gang a big mouth.


    Sun Gang can scold him and Qin Dachuan. No matter how vicious he scolds, he will ignore it as some kind of gas.


    However, he really shouldn''t abuse Fang Yuan''s mother by name.


    The position of mother in every man''s mind is absolutely irreplaceable. No matter who dares to abuse fan Yingying in front of a square face, the only result is that his teeth are pulled out.


    Fang Yuan is very confident. After slapping Sun Gang on his cheek, if he can flash a tooth, he will pull out his full mouth.


    God also felt that Mr. Fang had to keep his teeth for dinner and gnaw bones -- after thinking about it, he let Sun Gang spit out all his teeth and nothing left.


    The vicious abuse naturally disappeared.


    Sun Gang, who was slapped out a long way away, stopped scolding: people who turn over their white eyes and faint will not scold.


    Han Miao is awake, but it''s almost stupid.


    She saw with her own eyes how Sun Gang''s mouth was pulled out.


    As the protector sent by sister Yi to protect Sun Gang, she didn''t play any role. This is a serious dereliction of duty.


    "You, you -- why are you so savage?"


    Han Miao blinked, then slowly woke up, and asked Fang Yuan with a look of disbelief.


    Looking at Sun Gang who passed out, Fang Yuan sneered, turned his eyes, and said faintly, "is this even barbaric? Sister, if you want to see the real barbarism, let him wake up and repeat the swearing words just now. "


    With a thump, Han Miao swallowed hard and asked, "do you know who he is?"


    "Heavenly King Lao Tzu?"


    Qin Dachuan, standing behind the square, asked with a sneer.


    "He is the husband of mayor Zhang Yi of Tangwang city!"


    Up to now, Han Miao didn''t dare to hide anything. Almost word by word, he carried out Zhang Yi''s big sign.


    Then, she heard Qin Dachuan exclaim: "lying in the trough -- brother''s luck, won''t it be so bad? Beat the royal family and relatives?"


    "Is he Zhang Yi''s husband?"


    Fang Yuan was also full of disbelief: "will the great mayor find such a tasteless husband? Sister, is it interesting to joke like this? "


    "Are I kidding? You''ll know later."


    Han Miao, who was frightened in his heart, didn''t want to quarrel with Fang Yuan here. He threw down this sentence and ran to see Sun Gang.

 Chapter 810

    In the impression of the surrounding area, many children in noble schools do not distinguish between "classes" by their grades, but by whose father''s official is big, who will become the boss.


    Children in school are like this, not to mention in society?


    A powerful section chief of an organ unit can speak with his nostrils held high in front of those local rich men, fully demonstrating the superiority of being an official.


    From this, it can be inferred that this little white face named Sun Gang is probably really, really related to the emperor.


    In trouble, special.


    After thinking about this, Fang Yuan scolded in his heart and spread his anger on Qin Dachuan: if you didn''t have a dispute with someone to buy some cucumbers, would it be necessary for me to be involved in the muddy water?


    In particular, seeing that Qin Dachuan seemed to have figured it out and was shocked to be stupid at this time, Fang Yuan was even more angry. He raised his hand, smoked in the back of his head and kicked his ass.


    In the past, Fang Yuan, who was the boss, had long been shouting at brother Dachuan to resist with the set of people and power.


    Now not only does he look like a fool, but he doesn''t move. He is bullied by Fang Yuan. He is still relieved after being beaten. It seems that he is finally free.


    The bastard thought that if he was beaten twice by me, he could throw the trouble to me without shame!


    Fang Yuan was more angry. He raised his hand and was about to give him another cruel, but he withdrew his hand with a smile.


    Qin Dachuan found himself in trouble. He was willing to be punished by the boss. Who made him a younger brother?


    When the younger brother gets into trouble, he doesn''t shrink his head and become a turtle. Let the boss come up and share his worries and solve problems for him. Only when he is ill can he be the boss.


    The reason why all bosses can become bosses is not because he has the ability to cover his younger brother?


    If the little brother gets into trouble and the boss is afraid of things, he will decisively push the little brother out to avoid disaster -- such a boss, Fang Yuan disdains to do.


    What if Sun Gang is Zhang Yi''s husband?


    It was his wife, not him, who became a senior official!


    Why should he be arrogant and domineering outside with a wife who is a senior official?


    Qin Dachuan is still Fang Yuan''s younger brother. With such a powerful boss, wouldn''t he be looked down upon if he wasn''t arrogant?


    Therefore, Qin Dachuan''s arrogance is right, and Sun Gang''s arrogance is also right. After the contradiction between the two arrogant SABIS who think they are very powerful, it''s time to fight whose "boss" is more powerful.


    The boss who is afraid of getting into trouble and angry with his younger brother is by no means a good boss.


    Fang Yuan just started to teach Qin Dachuan a lesson. It was still some "professional habits and psychology" that made trouble in the past.


    Subconsciously, he thought he was a big thief in the Jianghu. When he had to, he must not be against the face of an official.


    Now he''s not.


    At least, he can make Xiang, Yan Chunlai and even Guo Yiqin, buildings many times better than Zhang Yi, a Zhang Yi -- it''s not worth mentioning.


    "Brother yuan, that guy is really the mayor''s husband?"


    Staring at Han Miao, who is holding a handkerchief to wipe Sun Gang''s face, Qin Dachuan, who has returned the sun, whispered.


    "Look at the girl''s clothes and the temperament that she can''t help emitting. It''s 99% true."


    Fang Yuan held his arms in his hands, looked at him obliquely and said with a sneer: "hum, Qin Dachuan, you''ve caused trouble this time. If you dare to beat the mayor''s husband, you''ll have to sit through the bottom of the prison."


    Qin Dachuan opened his mouth for a moment and said, "you beat me too. You beat me better than me. People are still lying on the ground with full teeth. This is an irrecoverable fact -- boss, you said that when the police interrogated me, can I be a stain witness to prove that you are the real murderer? I''m just a dirty ant?"


    After hearing what he said, Fang Yuan regretted that Xinshan had thought of him just now. When he was about to raise his hand to repent, Qin Dachuan stepped back in time and pointed to the distance: "the police are coming!"


    Looking back, Fang Yuan saw seven or eight police cars roaring from a distance.


    The formation is huge, as if something important had happened.


    Qin Dachuan said again, "brother yuan, you hold it first and I''ll go back!"


    Fang Yuan had noticed that Qin Dachuan sometimes called him the boss and sometimes brother yuan. He didn''t understand why he didn''t fix a name.


    Now it''s clear: Qin Dachuan will call brother yuan when he uses him, and the boss when he perfunctorizes him.


    In this guy''s eyes, it''s estimated that the boss is no different from cats and dogs.


    Having such a little brother is also Fang Yuan''s misfortune. If it weren''t for his sister''s sake - Fang Yuan resisted the impulse to smoke him and asked, "are you going back to find a rescuer?"


    Qin Dachuan shook his head and answered with certainty, "no, in front of the expert and political iron fist, any rescue is futile. I just want to go back and raise money. It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. As long as we are willing to throw money, we should be able to knock the little white face out and let him drop the charges against you -- ouch! "


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help it and kicked this guy aside.


    "Watch the scene for me and don''t let anyone leave!"


    While they were talking, several police cars had stopped by the side of the road. A burly second-class police inspector jumped down from the car. When he saw a man lying on the ground in front of him, his mouth trembled violently, raised his hand and shouted at his subordinates before he ran to Han Miao: "Secretary Han, Zhang, Zhang -- are you okay?"


    Just received a call from Zhang Yi, the new boss of Shunhe District branch was still very happy.


    He was happy. He didn''t expect that the opportunity to be loyal to the leaders and repay the leaders for their love came so quickly.


    It''s a small matter to protect leader Zhang''s husband from injury (the duty of the police is to maintain law and order and eliminate violence and peace, not to mention that Zhang Yi''s husband has been bullied. Even if they change into cats and dogs, they will quickly arrive at the scene, and there is no need for the District Bureau at most).


    The key is to show the loyalty of "I''m your gun, I''ll shoot wherever you point, and I''ll go through fire and water.".


    But when Liu Weiliang saw people lying on the ground and Zhang Yi''s little secretary Han Miao kneeling on the ground to take care of a unconscious guy, his heart was cold: darling, don''t ask, the person who can make Secretary Han condescend to take care of must be the one who leads the family. How can he be beaten like this? His face is bloody and turned into a pig''s head.


    After seeing Sun Gang''s tragedy, Liu Weiliang was not excited at all and began to feel cold: grandma, who is so fierce? Beating leader Zhang''s husband like this in the territory under my jurisdiction, didn''t it put me in a hole to death?


    In the middle of his mind, Liu Weiliang turned and pointed to those gangsters on the ground, and shouted loudly: "that who, cuff these troublemakers to me!"


    He thought it was the bald men who beat the leading husband like that.


    As for the bald heads, who beat them into dead dogs and lay on the ground humming blindly, Liu Weiliang didn''t care. He didn''t realize that the two guys standing in front of the car over there were the real murderers who beat up the leading husband.


    "Liu Ju, it''s not him -- forget it, you''d better call the emergency center again and destroy them. Come quickly."


    Seeing that Liu Weiliang had misunderstood, Han Miao was about to remind him that he had "caught the wrong person", and changed his words.


    Judging from Han Miao''s point of view or Liu Weiliang''s experience, big bald people are not good people.


    But they are Sun Gang''s "rescuers.".


    After the conflict with people, the leading husband, a few Royal relatives and relatives in Tangwang City, didn''t call the police through proper channels to coordinate and deal with the matter at the first time. Instead, he called a group of social gangsters to help boxing -- if this thing gets out, Zhang Yi won''t want to hang out in Tangwang in the future.


    Han Miao was alert and quick enough to respond without telling the public (but now there are many onlookers) about the relationship between big bald head and Sun Gang.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call right away."


    Liu Weiliang quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the emergency center again.


    Just when he called, other police officers had dragged them from the ground like dogs. No matter how screamed they were (they were dislocated), they simply put on handcuffs and stuffed them into their car.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, let me go. I''m with brother sun. Brother sun called us to clean up the two guys. We''re all victims. They''re the real murderers!"


    Big bald head endured the pain. When he was about to be stuffed into the car, he raised his foot and pedaled on the door, but he shouted vigorously.


    As God''s witness, big bald didn''t lie. They really came to help Sun Gang teach people a lesson. The boss (Miao Jinli) said that they had to obey brother sun''s arrangement unconditionally when they came.


    Who is brother sun?


    This problem is not too important for big bald people.


    What''s important is that when big bald head saw that Han Miao and the police were very concerned about Sun Gang, why should he handcuff his gang of "allies" who had been hit hard?


    If it weren''t for helping the grandson surnamed sun, would it be so miserable?


    You don''t deal with the Lord, but you attack your own people. What''s this!


    "Shut him up!"


    Han Miao, who was wiping Sun Gang''s face, heard the big bald head shout like this. As soon as his small face changed, he immediately looked up and stared at him fiercely, and shouted to Liu Weiliang.


    "Ah? Oh, I see! "


    Liu Weiliang was also in a daze. He understood for a moment. He immediately jumped up and helped the two men with big bald heads, grabbed his back neck, stuffed it into the car and whispered: "shut up all the gangsters and take them away!"


    "OK, Liu Bureau -- someone is recording over there."


    A policeman agreed and hurriedly reminded Liu Weiliang.


    Liu Weiliang looked up and saw two guys dressed like dogs, smiling, holding their mobile phones, facing the live video, and talking proudly from time to time.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Alas, boss, now I fully understand the meaning of this sentence. You say how stupid our leading husband must be to mobilize official power after calling these gangsters to help? "


    At this time, Qin Dachuan, who was calm and calm, smiled and asked, "Hey, hey, is this the legend that both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard?"


    "Don''t distort the old man''s famous words!"


    After listening to this guy calling himself like a cat and dog again, Fang Yuan couldn''t help kicking him. Looking at Han Miao, he smiled again and again: "Hey, but what you said is also good. Now, we don''t have to be afraid of trouble - Qin Dachuan, guess what the policeman came here to do?"


    "Want us to delete the video and destroy the evidence of the official bandit family."


    Qin Dachuan was very clever. He guessed Liu Weiliang''s intention at once.


    Fang Yuan asked again, "what do you mean?"


    "Die unyielding!"


    Qin Dachuan looked awe inspiring: "brother yuan, go and tell him that I will be a solid backing for you!"


    When Fang Yuan raised his feet and wanted to give the bastard another kick, Liu Weiliang came over and asked fiercely, "what do you do?"

 Chapter 811

    When Fang Yuan was a bandit, he was a slave with a flattering smile when talking face to face with the police.


    Now he won''t.


    After a little bitch who once wore a police uniform rolled the sheets with Katyusha, her fear of the police because of her "professional relationship" has gone up in smoke.


    You can put on a look of ''I''m a good citizen'' and calmly answer: "we beat those gangsters down."


    Liu Weiliang was stunned: "you also hurt Mr. Sun?"


    "He deserves to be beaten."


    Fang Yuan replied with a smile.


    Liu Weiliang asked again, "do you know who he is?"


    "I didn''t know when I beat him. Now I know. Mayor Zhang''s husband is a great existence."


    In order to prove his admiration for Sun Gang, Fang Yuan also gave a thumbs up and sincerely praised: "not only can he call the police as his servants, but also a phone call can attract a large number of gangsters to beat legal citizens wantonly. It''s great. We must say it''s great."


    Liu Weiliang has been a policeman for so many years. What kind of people have not seen?


    After he walked quickly, he intended to put on the airs of the police officers to deter the two guys from deleting the mobile phone video, but when he saw that Fang and Yuan didn''t care, he frankly admitted that they beat Sun Gang and ridiculed Sun Gang''s greatness, he knew that this guy was not an ordinary person.


    Ordinary good people don''t have such courage in front of Liu Weiliang.


    Even if he was reasonable, he would not dare to show such a "holding without fear" face. He would only hold the idea of asking "Lord Qingtian to make decisions for the people" and obediently obey his orders.


    Liu Weiliang knows more clearly that leadership is indeed important. If you can''t deal with it well and haven''t sat down firmly under your ass, others will sit on it; But if he really annoys the people, he will not only lose his chair, but also go to the Bureau.


    Therefore, this matter must be handled carefully and must not be reckless.


    "Officer, I know you want us to delete the video, and then, according to the leader''s meaning, to confuse black and white and use enough ''evidence'' to prove that we have violated the law and should be punished by law."


    Seeing the cold sweat on Liu Weiliang''s forehead, Fang Yuan sneered and continued, "but I advise you to handle it carefully. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Mr. Sun clashed with those gangsters and was beaten out of his teeth. "


    "Is our mayor coming soon?"


    Fang Yuan looked up, looked at the direction of the city, and asked slowly, "guess what she would do when she came?"


    Instinctively, Liu Weiliang inferred according to what Fang Yuan said -- Zhang Yi arrived at the scene and saw that her husband used social gangsters to crack down on other people''s failure. Only then did she mobilize the police force, her first reaction was to cover up.


    Turn this matter into a small matter.


    The higher the official position, the more attention should be paid to the means of handling events and the attitude of the people.


    Liu Weiliang regretted: why come in person?


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Liu Weiliang whispered, "those people were hurt by you?"


    Fang Yuan''s answer was very concise: "if I don''t hurt them, I will be hurt by them. Officer, I believe that you, who shoulder the mission of eliminating violence and stabilizing good, will not see good people bullied? "


    Will you be a good citizen?


    Which good citizen dares to beat out the mayor''s husband''s teeth, and can put more than a dozen fierce little gangsters to the ground, but he is unharmed?


    When Liu Weiliang gave a bitter smile in his heart, he felt that he could not be provoked by a small police inspector.


    In his mind, Liu Weiliang stopped talking about letting Fangyuan delete the video. He turned to his subordinates and shouted, "hurry up. Escort these guys fighting in the street back to the Bureau and make a good transformation!"


    "Sleeping trough, we''re with sun -- ouch!"


    A little gangster with underdeveloped IQ was slapped off by the police as soon as he shouted here.


    "You''re right. Our leaders are coming soon."


    Liu Weiliang took a deep look at Fang Yuan, turned and walked quickly to Han Miao.


    He hoped that Han Miao could see the current situation clearly and never take out the airs of a big Secretary to direct him to do stupid things in public.


    Fortunately, Han Miao seemed to know better than him. After he walked over, he just nodded to him to understand his current practice, which greatly relieved Liu Weiliang.


    "Worse, worse, wood you!"


    Sun Gang, who had his teeth pulled out, woke up at this time. He pushed away Han Miao''s hand to wipe his face, turned over and sat up, opened his toothless mouth and shouted.


    "Brother sun, calm down."


    Han Miao hurriedly advised him.


    Can brother sun calm down after such a big loss?


    Seeing that Liu Weiliang and others had arrived, Fang Yuan and others stood unharmed not far away, smiled at him with their arms in their arms, and immediately became angry from the heart and evil came to the side of the courage.


    He didn''t have time to think about how those two guys who dared to beat him up could stand there and watch a good play with ease after Liu Weiliang and others came.


    He just thought that Fang Yuan should die -- he had to die!


    Before sun Ge was injured, he had been in the army all the time. He was no stranger to guns.


    After sitting up, he happened to see Liu Weiliang wearing a pistol around his waist. He raised his hand and took off the gun. He skillfully opened the insurance and pulled the trigger on Fang Yuan.


    Liu Weiliang''s face was as pale as a ghost. With a cry of surprise, he raised his hand and kicked Sun Gang on the wrist. When he kicked Sun Gang, a gun rang with a bang, and the bullets that screamed with wheezing wiped his forehead and flew into the sky.


    No one expected that Sun Gang would dare to grab a gun and hurt people when he woke up.


    Fortunately, Liu Weiliang reacted quickly enough to kick him on the wrist in time -- although the scene of bullets flying across his forehead scared him to almost pee his pants, but he didn''t cause more trouble.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Sun Gang''s stupid act of grabbing his pistol and almost "shooting himself on the spot" completely annoyed Liu Weiliang. When he reached for the pistol, his right foot had been kicked under his rib.


    At this moment, Liu Weiliang didn''t care whether Sun Gang was the mayor''s husband or not. He only knew that he was crazy and had to stop his crazy behavior with violence, otherwise he couldn''t find a tune to cry.


    As for Han Miao, after seeing Sun Gang grab a gun, shoot a gun and a bullet flying across Liu Weiliang''s forehead, he has been scared and collapsed to the ground. He can''t see Liu Weiliang kick Sun Gang like a blind man. He angrily took out his handcuffs and handcuffed him very simply.


    "Look, brother yuan, the boy almost killed the girl. Ah, he almost shot you. Fortunately, I was there. There was a magical power that dominated the police officer. He could make a great power and stop a tragedy in time."


    Qin Dachuan, who was still elated just now, was so frightened that his face turned white when he saw Sun Gang''s madman dare to grab the gun. He quickly hid behind brother yuan''s mountain.


    If Liu Weiliang fails to subdue Sun Gang in time, Fang Yuan is sure that the boy will definitely turn around and run away with the fastest speed.


    As for brother yuan -- ask for more.


    For this shameless little brother, Fang Yuan was too lazy to kick him. He just looked at Sun Gang, who was trampled by Liu Weiliang, and couldn''t help laughing silently.


    He really doesn''t understand. Zhang Yi''s husband, how can he be so brainless?


    Zhang Yi is suffering.


    After hurrying to the scene, before getting off the bus, I saw my little secretary sitting on the ground with a white face. My husband was promoted by himself. He stepped on the ground like a dead dog, with a bloody face facing down, and vaguely scolded a series of vicious words that made the shrew willing to bow down.


    "Lao Wang, go back first."


    Before Zhang Yi opened the door and got off, he turned back and gave an order.


    Lao Wang is also a valuable man. Although he seems to be frightened to see Han Miao and wants to stay to help the leader solve his problems -- since the leader said so, it proves that he doesn''t want him to know something.


    It''s better to be less involved in leadership. The more you know, the less secure your current position will be.


    "Mayor, be careful. Call me if you have something."


    Lao Wang nodded, immediately drove the car, turned around and flew away.


    "Wing, wing sister!"


    When Zhang Yi came quickly, Han miaocai woke up like a dream. Tears flowed out. He wanted to stand up, but he had no strength.


    Sun Gang''s shot just now really frightened the girl who had performed well in the retreat in southern Sichuan county.


    In other words, she really can''t accept brother sun''s madness.


    "Don''t panic."


    Zhang Yi had no time to comfort his little secretary. Looking at Liu Weiliang, who had retracted his feet, looked ashamed and more afraid, he whispered, "Liu Bureau, let your people take those people away. Hurry up."


    "Yes."


    Liu Weiliang didn''t have time to explain anything. He hurried to his men and urged them to go quickly. He was not allowed to pull the siren. It''s best to go back to the city from the path.


    From Zhang Yi''s impolite behavior of ignoring him stepping on her husband, Liu Weiliang smelled a clear smell of conspiracy.


    Being able to enter Zhang Yi''s eyes and sit as the boss of Shunhe District branch, Liu Weiliang''s Officialdom wisdom and reaction speed after encountering emergencies are absolutely excellent.


    Several police cars immediately drove away with big bald heads.


    Only Liu Weiliang and his two confidants were left to explain to the onlookers.


    At this time, we must deceive the people: Sun Gang may be a potential fugitive. He inadvertently came here to conflict with people and mobilize his friends, but he was caught by the police who had long been vigilant and arranged a snare.


    As for whether the madman shouted that he was the mayor''s husband - drink, a madman who dared to rob a gun in public and a fugitive suspect, how much credibility does it have?


    Liu Weiliang and others didn''t take much effort. After the gunshot, those onlookers were already scared to soften their legs and stomach. The little daughter-in-law selling cucumbers didn''t want any electronic scales that could weigh three kilograms per kilogram. She just grabbed her wallet in her left hand and covered her collar in her right hand, and quickly dispersed with the big army.


    At the scene, only Fang Yuan and others were left.


    Zhang Yi sighed a long sigh of relief. He looked back with lingering fear and thought: those reporters should be coming soon?


    Before the reporter came, the ambulance in the emergency center, shouting ''late, late'' appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Xiao Liu, you two accompany Mr. Sun to the hospital. Remember, if anyone asks about it, you can''t say it clearly. Do you understand? "


    Liu Weiliang asked in a low voice with a serious face.


    Naturally, Xiao Liu nodded and walked over to get sun gang up from the ground.


    "Let me go, let me go! You dare to be rude to me. I can''t spare you! "


    Sun Gang tried to struggle. His whole face looked at Zhang Yi in horror and shouted, "Zhang Yi, just look --"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yi suddenly bent over and reached out to pick up a baseball bat from the ground and hit him hard on the back of the head.

 Chapter 812

    This woman is tough enough.


    After seeing Zhang Yi pick up a baseball bat (left by big bald and others) and beat her husband unconscious with a stick, the disdainful smile on Fang Yuan''s face converged.


    A woman who dares to attack her husband with a stick for the sake of the overall situation is definitely a cruel role.


    Women who have power and are really cruel are the most terrible.


    Among the women we know, there are many cruel and cruel people.


    The flower demon is like this. If necessary, even the loyal green will have to die.


    Ye Mingmei is like this. In order to retaliate indirectly, Fang Yuan brazenly attacked Shen Yuru. As a result, Lin Donghai is still lying on the Kang as a vegetable.


    Lou Yuxiang is still like this. When trying to seize Lin Wuer''s Donghai group, people don''t respect her, so Lin Wuer is forced to stand in the street.


    There is also the shadow of water. In those years, he held a machete and cut off the heads of more than ten people in succession.


    But these women''s ruthlessness is nothing more than for their own interests, love and temporary impulse. They will never make the most correct decision in a short moment like Zhang Yi.


    A stick broke up the conspiracy that quickly shrouded her, leaving her in an invincible position.


    Fangyuan may be arrogant, not arrogant, not arrogant.


    When he realized that Zhang Yi was a bold and cruel man, he immediately put away his contempt for her and began to seriously examine her existence.


    What''s more, we have to infer what kind of blow we have to encounter when we are behind the enemy in the shortest time.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think it was enough to force Zhang Yi to knock his husband unconscious with a stick.


    However, he doesn''t care much: no matter how cruel Zhang Yi is, her identity is here. Even if you want to retaliate against the surrounding area, you have to go through "Yang conspiracy". It''s impossible to use any means as long as you can achieve your goal, as long as you can achieve your goal.


    Besides, Fang Yuan can''t blame Sun Gang for knocking out his teeth.


    Who let that madman dare to abuse his most respected mother?


    Sun Gang, I''m glad it''s in broad daylight and there are many people watching.


    If it were placed in an environment suitable for "destroying corpses and traces", he would have been killed for a long time. He would certainly have to go to the Lord of hell to cry and repent whether his mouth is too smelly.


    When Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Yi''s eyes and calmed down again, Liu Weiliang woke up from her cruelty and glared at the two frightened men.


    Xiao Liu woke up as if from a dream. They quickly carried Sun Gang into the ambulance like a dead pig, and then took out the key to help him open the handcuffs.


    The medical staff in the ambulance naturally saw the scene of Zhang Yi''s "murder", but several police officers at the scene didn''t say a word. They would mind their own business only if they had lost their mind. As long as they did their job well, they would be OK.


    Late, the late ambulance whistle soon disappeared in the hospital.


    Until he could no longer see, Zhang Yi slowly took a breath and turned around.


    Next, Han Miao gave a brief account of Sun Gang''s "wonderful performance" after she arrived at the scene.


    When hearing that Sun Gang was knocked out of his teeth because he abused Fang Yuan''s mother, Zhang Yi looked at him with a look of forest cold in his eyes.


    But when she heard that Sun Gang woke up and grabbed the gun to shoot Fang Yuan on the spot, the corners of her mouth popped several times. Looking at Liu Weiliang, who was still wiping his cold sweat, she nodded her thanks.


    To tell the truth, when Zhang Yi first came, Liu Weiliang stepped on the ground with his big feet just like the landlord.


    Seeing that behind the scenes, Zhang Yi was surprised. Of course, he was full of unhappiness: I asked you to protect my husband. Is that such a protection law?


    Now she knows that if Liu Weiliang is a little slow - the consequences will be unimaginable. She is worthy of being promoted by Zhang Yi and can make the right response at the most critical moment.


    As for the introduction of this incident, Han Miao, who came first, doesn''t know.


    "I''m Zhang Yi, Sun Gang''s wife. I''m sorry for his irrational and dangerous behavior just now. I apologize to you here. "


    After listening to Han Miao''s narration, Zhang Yi walked slowly to Fang Yuan and bowed slightly to express his sincere apology.


    She had never seen Fangyuan, but she could recognize him at a glance.


    There''s no way. Brother Dachuan, who is standing side by side with brother yuan, no matter how arrogant, can''t hide his frivolous look of bullying and fearing hard.


    For such people, Zhang Yi ignored them as passers-by a.


    "Mayor Zhang, you are so --"


    Since Zhang Yi made an apology to himself, Fang Yuan had to pay back politely no matter what.


    But as soon as he said these words, Zhang Yi interrupted: "find a quiet place and talk carefully, okay?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned. Before he said anything, Zhang Yi turned back to Liu Weiliang and said, "Liu Bureau, please stay and deal with the scene. It''s inconvenient for me and Han Miao to be here."


    "I understand. You can rest assured."


    Liu Weiliang nodded immediately. When he took out his mobile phone to call his men, he was still wondering: the leaders seemed to be afraid of this guy (around), and they were more careful to treat this incident as a conspiracy.


    It was not until Zhang Yi and Han Miao got into the car and drove towards Lihua mountain that Liu Weiliang suddenly realized that a large number of reporters rushed from the urban area.


    I admire Zhang Yi''s boldness in killing and making the most correct response in the shortest time.


    Those reporters, even if they have nothing to do, will not come to the suburbs to cover a street fight.


    Liu Weiliang can be sure that those onlookers who have dispersed will call the police, but they will never call the reporter.


    Now that the reporters are here, it proves that there is a black hand behind the scenes.


    In the king of Tang Dynasty, besides that man, who dared to hide in the dark and calculate leader Zhang?


    Miao Jinli, it seems not easy.


    Thinking of Miao Jinli, Liu Weiliang sneered in his heart, frowned and asked the reporters who came quickly: "what are you doing? Who let you walk into the scene without the permission of the police -- what, are you here to investigate the fight case here? Then go to the district office. Everyone is there! "


    After getting on the bus, I kept looking back at Zhang Yi behind me. After the car turned a corner, I silently smiled and turned my head.


    Just now, when she said she wanted to talk in a quiet place, Fang Yuan proposed to go to Lihua mountain.


    Han Miao didn''t know where Lihua mountain was. She was even more worried about her two women''s family sitting in a "black car". Just about to remind the leaders, Zhang Yi opened the door and got on the bus.


    She had to keep up and sit next to Zhang Yi. Her vigilant eyes kept staring at the surrounding area, and she didn''t dare to slack off.


    Han Miao''s eyes made Fang Yuan, who was concentrating on driving, feel on pins and needles. She couldn''t help saying, "sister, don''t worry. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to abduct and sell the two leaders. I am a good man, which can be guaranteed by my personality. "


    "Are you a good man? How can I -- "


    Han Miao sneered. As soon as he said this, Zhang Yi said, "Han Miao, don''t worry. With Mr. Fang''s unparalleled domineering spirit of cutting people in half in southern Sichuan county, he won''t care about the time and place if it''s bad for us."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and looked back at Zhang Yi: "I cut people in half in southern Sichuan county? Do you know Chuannan county? "


    "Nonsense, you!"


    It is clear how bad the leader is to his aunt''s Han Miao, and after listening to the woodlouse, he has a strong foundation.


    I don''t understand many people. Why do people rely on some people to talk, dress, and temperament like woodlouse? They will create a sense of superiority that I have to see you from the door and ignore his danger.


    Wild boars are uglier, but even tigers dare not provoke them in the forest.


    "Our leaders were transferred from Chuannan county to King Tang. You won''t forget too many things. You won''t forget how you killed two people cruelly with a knife in southern Sichuan county? "


    Han Miao, a quick talker, asked angrily.


    "I killed two people with a knife in Chuannan county?"


    Fang Yuan is really confused.


    After he recovered his memory. Even when I was six years old, I could recall the unpromising case of urinating on the Kang, but I didn''t expect to kill anyone in southern Sichuan county?


    He knew that Chuannan county was here, because when he was in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, he heard from tieliao that if a volcano erupted, it might affect several border counties such as Chuannan county.


    Now I''ve heard that before he jumped into the pit with a small nuclear bomb, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in southern Sichuan county had staged an epic retreat under the command of Longtou.


    But he really didn''t take a knife. Who did he kill in Chuannan county.


    It turned out that since then, someone had pretended to be him and made waves outside.


    He has to carry the black pot.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t let others carry the black pot for him.


    Han Miao wanted to say something more. Zhang Yi raised his hand to block her, slightly tilted his chin, looked at Fang Yuan, and seriously asked, "are you Fang Yuan? Fang is a generous Fang, and Yuan is a round and quiet circle. He has the same name and surname as the warrior who died in the Northern Dynasty. He is the confidant of Longtou? "


    After listening to her question, Fang Yuan seemed to understand a little, nodded and said, "yes, I''m the Fang Yuan you know."


    "Well, since you admit that you are the area, why don''t you dare admit that you killed Qi Guangzong and the spy of the Northern Dynasty by extremely cruel means?"


    Zhang Yi closed his mouth tightly, stared at the back of Fang Yuan''s head and said slowly, "I know that Qi Guangzong was confused by the spies of the Northern Dynasty and did something harmful to the national interests. It''s not much to die ten thousand times. You people exist to safeguard national interests. Eradicate him, I have nothing to say. But you really shouldn''t kill him by splitting him in half! You don''t realize that when you kill, you will hurt an old man -- "


    Fang Yuan sneered and interrupted Zhang Yi''s words: "if time permits, I will cut the Qi into pieces with a knife and feed the dog. A traitor who speaks Chinese and eats Chinese food, but colludes with foreigners to betray the interests of the motherland, no matter how cruel he is slaughtered, is natural. the elderly? Is that old man his parents? When he (she) loved his son''s tragic death, did he (she) think that he almost killed hundreds of thousands of people? "


    Looking back at Zhang Yi, Fang Yuan made no secret of his disgust at her: "you questioned me about the cruel means when I killed him for that Sabi''s tragic death. Should he be your relatives, friends, old lovers and so on?"


    "Fang Yuan, you are presumptuous!"


    After slapping on the seat, Han Miao shrieked, "Qi Guangzong is sister Yi''s cousin. Sister Yi can have today thanks to his old man''s upbringing and attacking her school! "


    "Dead girl, if you dare to shout at me again, I''ll do you now."


    Fang Yuan looked at Han Miao and said in a gloomy tone.

 Chapter 813

    Fang Yuan doesn''t care who is to blame.


    As long as he is willing, even if someone says that the female donkey of Lao Wang''s family next door is pregnant, he will admit it with a smile, and even boast about how hard he had to work to make the female donkey gentle at that time.


    So, when Chen Duanyu (now of course he doesn''t know) asked him to carry the black pot, Fang Yuan gladly obeyed.


    He wished all the killing of traitors would be on his head.


    Since he was sensible and knew that he was a Chinese, Fang Yuan was proud that he was a Chinese.


    China, with a glorious history of 5000 years, is enough for every child to be proud to be her child.


    It is true that the powerful mother of the motherland has suffered a lot of trauma, been ruled by different nationalities, and suffered an outrageous aggression - but so what?


    No matter how deadly the Chinese nation suffered, she still stands proudly in the east of the world.


    It will always exist in the future, reminding the world that she is her, and no matter how many storms can''t crush her.


    The prosperous age of China has come.


    No one can stop it.


    Without those SABIS who went to Dongyang to buy toilet covers, shouted all day to marry Bonzi small fresh meat, and advocated that there were many, many and good western countries, they would always fly around like flies. Fangyuan felt that this motherland would be more perfect.


    Huaxia is his mother and his home. Any villain who dares to destroy his family and expose his fangs -- Fang Yuan feels that he can''t think of a better way except to "roll nimabi" with his fist and knife.


    Fang Yuan is very clear that he has this idea, which is described by some people who call themselves "rational people".


    He also admitted that compared with those developed countries, China, which has been reborn from the ashes, still lags too far behind. Not only can the toilet lid, cars and Electronics -- all things that can''t compare with others, which makes many people say with reason: if you have the ability and domestic ones can compare with foreign ones, I support domestic products.


    That''s right.


    What''s wrong is that they don''t seem to know that some people on the peninsula they worship resolutely resist foreign goods in the most difficult times.


    They don''t necessarily know that when the Empress Dowager of the Han Dynasty was molested by the Hun King (to the effect that I had just died my wife and you had just become a little widow, it''s better for us to live together). After Wei Qing and Huo Qubing were born, they drove that nation to the West and made today''s Turkey.


    Soon after signing the non aggression treaty with the Turkic king, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty captured the king of others in Chang''an City and gave him dancing for a living.


    Those ancestors were once weak and endured, but they did not worship foreign nations in spirit and soul like modern people.


    No matter how ugly her mother is, she will use her sore body to protect her children from the wind and rain.


    No matter how bright and powerful their mothers are, they are their mothers after all. Even if you worship their materials and beliefs, lick their toes, envy their sister-in-law''s big ass and high Kung Fu in small fresh meat, is that none of your business?


    It''s no different from kicking a pug if you kick your teeth full of smelly feet.


    No matter how poor or inferior the motherland is, every Chinese must make any sacrifice to defend her dignity and strength.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan, who has too many indignant youth spirit, is very dissatisfied with Han Miao''s shrill shouting. She even wonders why she doesn''t understand the simple truth that the interests of the motherland are greater than everything since she is a member of the officialdom?


    She only saw how sad and desperate Zhang Yi''s aunt was after Qi Guangzong was killed. Why don''t you consider how many mothers would have had no chance to be sad and desperate after watching their children die with them once the volcano erupted in southern Sichuan?


    "It''s a mistake of God that you, a shabby young woman, can go to officialdom and survive. Your father should have pissed you on the wall. "


    Threatened to do her place, but didn''t let her go because she was surprised (why this man is so rude and savage) and said more vicious words.


    "You, you -- WOW!"


    Han Miao''s small face was pale. After staying for a long time, he suddenly fell on Zhang Yi''s leg and burst into tears.


    From small to large, especially after she came to Zhang Yi, no one attacked her with such vicious words.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Fang Yuan that she had organized the people''s retreat with those lovely soldiers regardless of her own danger.


    Her feelings for her motherland are not lost to anyone. She is also proud that she is a descendant of the Chinese people, and despises those modern urban new humans who worship foreign countries.


    However, she could not say a word to refute the vicious words of Fang Yuan.


    Is she wrong?


    She just stood at the angle of Zhang Yi and saw her aunt''s poor white head all night. Then she questioned Fang Yuan that she shouldn''t kill Qi Guangzong in such a cruel way.


    She never thought that Qi Guangzong would die.


    She just felt that Fang Yuan shouldn''t torture an old man by that means.


    "You shouldn''t use such words --"


    Zhang Yi held Han Miao, who was lying on his leg crying. As soon as he said this, Fang Yuan suddenly stepped on the brake and whispered, "get out!"


    Zhang Yi was also stunned.


    The surrounding area is so savage and vulgar that it''s hardly human.


    Han Miao''s cry stopped suddenly.


    She felt an obvious hostility and killing intention.


    It was as if she would cry again, and a bright knife would chop her in half.


    Han Miao is innocent and unlucky.


    She didn''t know that the pressure was so great that she couldn''t imagine.


    These pressures were forcibly pressed in the deepest part of his heart and slowly turned into hostility.


    Fierce Qi is like an invisible poisonous dragon. It always rushes left and right, looking for a breakthrough. It will erupt at any time, making Fangyuan lose his calmness and reason for the time being.


    Fang Yuan can feel this annoying in his heart, and hopes to find a peaceful way to release it.


    I really didn''t expect that Han Miao''s words, which were not too wrong, became the fuse for his violent release.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan just wanted to kill in a hurry.


    If Han Miao dares to cry again and Zhang Yi dares to reprimand him with her high-level airs, Fang Yuan will draw a knife without hesitation and turn them into four sections.


    As for how you will regret afterwards -- what''s the use of tying the little bird with a rope after the Kang has peed?


    Han Miao dared not cry any more, and Zhang Yi dared not say another word.


    Looking at the ferocious face, Zhang Yi suddenly regretted it.


    I regret not getting on his car or facing this cruel snake face to face.


    She just wanted to ask Fang Yuan why he used such cruel means when he killed Qi Guangzong.


    The result -- it turned out like this.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to be like this. The anger that had been suppressed for too long finally dissipated slowly, and his whole body was very relaxed.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I just lost my manners and scared you both, especially this sister. Now I officially apologize to you. I shouldn''t scold you with that kind of words. After all, are you a girl?"


    Fang Yuan coughed, took a box of paper from the front and handed it over.


    After Fangyuan spoke, both Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi clearly noticed that the forest cold meaning that pressed them unable to breathe disappeared.


    Outside, the sun is bright, the wind is gentle, the grass is green and the flowers are red. The insects are singing and echoing with the birds in the tree. It''s very pleasant.


    The whole world is full of vitality that people should sing loudly.


    Even the devil who changed his face just now looks a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Zhang Yi hesitated in a hoarse voice, reached for the paper and took out a piece to wipe Han Miao''s tears.


    Fang Yuan went up the window, gently clicked the horn, signaled Qin Dachuan, who was waiting for him in front, and continued to walk.


    "I have to make it clear to you today so that you don''t misunderstand that I''m doing the right thing with you."


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, but he put it down again.


    His humble move made Zhang Yi more confused: the boy didn''t smoke because he saw two women sitting in the car. How can a person who can think of others even in this section be so cruel and terrible?


    "You say."


    Zhang Yi helped Han Miao up and said, "just say what happened before Han Miao came."


    "It has to start with cucumbers."


    After mentioning the cucumber, Fang Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He really didn''t want to say that Qin Dachuan''s goods were tied with Sun Gang just to buy cucumbers.


    He doesn''t want Zhang Yi to think that he is a bully who does evil by brute force.


    Mr. Fang doesn''t know that he is not just a bully in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    When the word bully is used in Fangyuan, it seems so pure.


    Compared with attacking Han Miao with vicious language, Fang Yuan recited something clearly and methodically, and narrated the beginning of the contradiction from a fairly objective point of view.


    "Shall I have a cigarette?"


    After talking about a small area for a long time, I really couldn''t help but want to smoke, so I asked for people''s opinions.


    "This is your car. You are the owner. We don''t mind whatever you do."


    Zhang Yi''s mouth moved and answered like this.


    "Thanks."


    After thanking Fang Yuan, he dropped the window and lit a cigarette. After taking a deep breath, he was disgusted (Han Miao thought so). He closed his eyes and said, "I can guarantee that I didn''t lie. My companion, although his mouth is worthless, he is not a troublemaker. I really don''t know how to make your husband so angry. "


    "My husband lost his male function in an accident a few years ago."


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    Fang Yuan understood at once.


    It''s really not Sun Gang''s fault. Qin Dachuan is the bastard to blame. He scolded the eunuch one after another.


    But then again, Qin Dachuan didn''t know that Sun Gang had physical defects. What''s the difference between scolding him as a eunuch and scolding grass mud horses?


    "Hey, hey, look back, I''ll definitely slap him in the mouth. It''s an apology to your family."


    Fang Yuan smiled a few times and said so.


    "Unless you are all dead, he will calm down."


    Zhang Yi said the truth in a cold voice.


    "That won''t work."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "when you go back, tell him not to abuse my mother in front of me, or I''ll knock off his teeth."


    "Hehe, you beat him like that and dare to threaten us?"


    Zhang Yi sneered: "Fang Yuan, do you really think you can hurt others just by your patriotism?"


    "I never thought so."


    Fang Yuan looked back at her and said slowly, "but you should let him understand that I am not your biggest enemy."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Zhang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 814

    "Just because I''m not an official doesn''t mean I can''t see the intrigues in officialdom."


    Fang Yuan astringed his smile, said a faint sentence, turned his head, focused on driving and stopped talking.


    Zhang Yi didn''t ask any more. She leaned back on the seat and squinted slightly. She stared at the square with the rest of her eyes. Her face was calm and looked like she was going to sleep. Only her eyelashes trembled from time to time, which proved that her heart was far from the surface.


    Fang Yuan and Han Miao, who had suffered a heavy blow, stopped talking. There was really no need to say anything. They didn''t even dare to look at the man in front. Their eyes were eager to escape immediately.


    No girl who is usually spoiled by her parents and family, flattered by her colleagues and appreciated by senior officials likes to stay with a smelly man who deeply hits her self-esteem with vicious words.


    Han Miao just hates Fangyuan very much now, but he never longed for him to disappear from the world like some women he offended.


    This is a little proud, capable and kind girl. She has never thought of hurting anyone. No matter where she goes, she will make people feel good about her. I really don''t understand how hateful the smelly man in front must be to scold her like that.


    Lihua mountain is not too far away from the place where Sun Gang was injured, that is, about ten kilometers. It is located in the lingering vein of Mount Tai. It is located in a remote place. Except for the fruit farmers who contract to plant fruit trees at the top of the mountain, almost no pedestrians can be seen.


    Lihua mountain is only more than 20 kilometers away from the downtown of Tang Dynasty. The environment is so beautiful, but almost no self driving tourists come to play. First, there are no famous places of interest nearby, and the most important thing is that the road condition is very bad.


    It took more than half an hour to walk a short distance of more than ten kilometers.


    That''s it. It''s still the fastest speed. The Zhang Yi two sitting in the back are bumpy and want to vomit.


    This road was built in the 1960s and 1970s.


    At that time, the relationship between Huaxia and the former Soviet Union fell to the freezing point. That brother shouted all day to give Huaxia some atomic bombs. Huaxia immediately mobilized the people of the whole country to dig deep holes and accumulate grain.


    In the mountains all over the country, there are these roads, and there are air raid shelters and arsenals deep underground at the end of the road.


    But later, with the former Soviet Union clamoring to stop, especially after its dissolution and the booming national strength of China, these facilities were gradually abandoned.


    Once a place loses its most important role, it will be gradually forgotten by people and become an "antique" witnessing a certain era, just like this road, no matter how skilled you are, you can''t avoid those potholes on the road.


    Taking a car on this road is like taking a bumper car. Great Wall Motors, with a low chassis, makes a painful cry or two from time to time: what''s the matter? It''s touching my chin again!


    The car is like this, not to mention the people who take the car?


    In particular, Audi, who is used to driving on a smooth road, has been regarded as Zhang Yi without being thrown up on the spot.


    Several times, Zhang Yi wanted Fangyuan to stop and take her back to the city.


    She wanted to find a quiet place to talk with Fang Yuan. In addition to trying to find out about Sun Gang''s beating, she wanted to use her wisdom to secretly "investigate" why the guy who killed her cousin paid so much attention to Longtou.


    Besides, she didn''t plan to come to Lihua mountain with Fangyuan to enjoy the current fairyland scenery.


    After all, Jingshi is the second in command of the Tang Dynasty. Leaving aside those things at work for the time being, it will take her a lot of time to talk about Sun Gang alone.


    "If you come, you will be at ease."


    Just as Zhang Yi opened his mouth and was about to say something, Fang Yuan looked at her in the rearview mirror, turned back and said with a smile: "the ancients said that he stole half a day''s leisure. Leader Zhang, you usually manage everything every day. It''s also good to take this opportunity to relax. "


    The words of stealing a half day''s leisure and managing everything every day were originally very tasteful and proud of civil servants. But why did this guy smile with sarcasm when he said these words?


    The ancients also said -- cut, what right does he have to say for a guy who has a poisonous tongue worse than a woman?


    "Look, the front is Lihua mountain. The end has come. If we go back now, wouldn''t it be a waste of the bumps?"


    The car turned a corner, Fangyuan raised his finger to the front and blocked Zhang Yigang''s words that he had no time for half a day again.


    Zhang Yi looked up and felt a sudden light in front of him.


    The white pear blossoms all over the mountains and fields, like the snow sea, suddenly came from the front. They were blown by the wind and waved waves. They were more like a capital fairy, wearing a white gauze robe, carrying a bamboo basket on his arm. When waving with slender hands, countless fragrant petals fell with the wind.


    beautiful scenery.


    Fairyland.


    The scenery on this side of the mountain is enough for people to come for "half a day''s leisure", and the fairyland on that side is enough to surprise tourists who are tired on the journey. All their fatigue is swept away. They just want to jump out of the car quickly, run to the snow sea with open arms, and swim wantonly with loud laughter.


    "If you came three or five days earlier, the scenery would be more beautiful."


    Fang Yuan parked the car at the foot of Lihua mountain, opened the door, got off, bypassed the front of the car, and opened the door for Zhang Yi.


    Looking at Fang Yuan''s "simple" face with a smile, Zhang Yi was in a trance and had an illusion. It was as if this guy had scolded Xiaomiao and beaten Sun Gang with such vicious words. He was a polite gentleman and was born in that kind of top rich family.


    His body has a faint smell of tobacco, but his teeth are neat and white, without any disgusting cigarette stains.


    Not much, if any, love is more like a woman''s favorite perfume.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    After getting off the bus, Han Miao was in the beautiful environment of the snow sea. She forgot that she had cried and was shocked just now. She was just amazed at the current beauty.


    "The pear blossom of Lihua mountain may know that two distinguished guests will come today. This year''s opening is more than ten days later than in previous years?"


    Fang Yuan said with a smile.


    The season when pear flowers are in full bloom is before and after the cold food, that is, March of the lunar calendar.


    Now it is the beginning of April of the lunar calendar. The pear flowers outside the mountain have long withered and the green leaves are lush.


    But the pear flowers in Lihua mountain are in full bloom before withering, which is the wonderful scene of wind blowing, colorful flowers and rain scattered all over the sky.


    As for his sudden elegance, he said that the pear flowers were still in full bloom in order to wait for the arrival of the two distinguished guests. It was purely because the temperature in the mountains deep in the pear blossom mountain was three or four degrees lower than that in the plain area. In addition, this spring came a little later than in previous years. It is not surprising that the pear flowers are still in full bloom.


    Han Miao looked at him with a smile.


    Fang Yuan quickly piled up a more gentle and kind smile and nodded back to the past -- the smile on the girl''s face converged and turned away from him: who is this? I''m smiling at the pear blossoms all over the mountain. What''s your silly smile with me? I really think if you smile at me, I can forgive you for your offence to me?


    It''s so naive and lovely -- oh, no, it''s naive to silly!


    After a boring discussion, Mr. Fang raised his hand and wiped his nose with a smile. After getting off the car, he always looked up at the Zhang wing of the mountain and murmured, "it has been more than a year since I came to the king of Tang. I didn''t know that there are such beautiful scenery in the area. It hasn''t been developed and seen by more people. It''s my dereliction of duty."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to: "the beauty is natural. Why do you have to develop it and let visitors like dumplings destroy the current beauty? No wonder people always say that you officials are no different from those ungrateful bald donkeys. There are only copper plates left in your eyes. "


    Zhang Yi was stunned and his face sank: "what do you mean?"


    The beauty of nature is left to her children to enjoy, not only human beings, but also those birds and animals.


    Long before the concept of scenic spots was formed, when people visited Mingchuan mountains and scenic spots, who would pay for tickets?


    Now, it''s good that all the beautiful resorts praised by the ancestors have been surrounded. They set two doors and sent two people to stand there. Shamelessly shouted to everyone who wants to enter the door: I opened the mountain and planted the tree. If you want to go inside, leave the ticket money!


    How easy is this money to earn?


    What makes people more angry is that all famous scenic spots are always full of bald donkeys.


    They just need to shave their heads, put on yellow or green robes, sit cross legged in front of the incense burner, beat wooden fish with a mallet, and sing "Eighteen touch of brothers and sisters". Whenever a good man or woman comes over and kowtows to the Buddha and his old man, they will persuade others to burn a incense stick for the Buddha, and their sincerity will work.


    A good man and woman, in the face of the Buddha (or Sanqing), will burn incense and make wishes with a pious attitude.


    After that, the kind-hearted bald donkey will tell them that the Buddha has heard your wish, so he will arrange someone to bewitch your sister-in-law and go to your house at 4:30 p.m. on the third day of next month -- but you can''t let the Buddha run errands for nothing?


    What?


    You have no money to honor the Buddha?


    Oh, well, the Buddha will not force any believer to give him incense money, but you have to take the incense money just burned, right?


    This incense was not given to you by the Buddha for free. It was bought by Lao Tzu and the poor monk himself. The price is not too expensive. For your sincere sake, give me 660 yuan.


    Here, six hundred and six, two sixes, how lucky.


    What?


    Too expensive, no money?


    Good for you, Wukong, oh, disciples, jump out as a teacher, take the benefactor to the back, tell him about the hard work of "carrying incense at noon, sweat dripping on the soil under his feet", and let him reflect.


    Remember, as long as six hundred six, as long as six hundred six, as long as six hundred six. It''s important to say three times that we are Buddhist disciples. We dare not do those things that deceive people, and we will be punished--


    "Don''t laugh, I''m telling the truth."


    Seeing that Han Miao couldn''t help but cover her mouth and giggle, Zhang Yi also endured very hard. After looking back into the distance, Fang Yuan stared at the little secretary and said, "since then, I have a deep hatred for every scenic spot charged. Especially for those bald donkeys who are monks in the daytime and drive a BMW to the nightclub at night. "


    In Jiao''s laughter, Han Miao completely forgot how the poisonous tongue splashed poison on her and asked with a smile, "did you give money to those bald and those monks to burn incense?"


    The child is very coaxing. If her brother makes a small plan, she will forget her unhappiness.


    After secretly praising himself in his heart, Fang Yuan said seriously, "of course, I have to give it. People say it''s hard to transport incense and sweat drops the soil under my feet. Can I not give it? I''m a good man who respects the work of others. "


    "No, just you, will respect others?"


    Han Miao asked with wide eyes.

 Chapter 815

    Those who know how to respect others are good people.


    However, Zhang Yi saw with his own eyes how Mr. Fang abused Han Miao behind the scenes. Even if he killed her, he didn''t believe that this guy was a good man. He didn''t believe that he would take out 660 to buy Incense after being trapped by a bald or a monk.


    In view of his unusual identity, Zhang Yi will not question Fang Yuan.


    Han Miaozai, who is more curious, doesn''t need to ask. She just needs to see how Fang Yuan answers.


    Han Miao''s distrust greatly hurt Fang Yuan''s self-esteem. Some angrily replied, "I really gave them six hundred and six hundred yuan and three twenty notes."


    "I can''t imagine that you will be slaughtered."


    Han Miao shook her head in disappointment.


    The little secretary was disappointed. He didn''t feel sorry for Fang Yuan and was killed for six hundred and six, but complained about the fake monks in his heart: why only six hundred and six, at least six thousand and sixty-six, to make the bastard angry, then rough, and then he was arrested and sentenced to thirty or fifty years, so he wouldn''t have a chance to scold me today.


    Even if he couldn''t do such a small thing, he was really some useless bald donkeys -- just when Han Miao thought so, Fang Yuan had put on a proud face and said, "in the evening of the day I gave them 660, I stole more than 300000 from their vault. Can you imagine that these three hundred thousand are just the money for the bald donkeys to sell incense a day? I thought, it''s hard to mix in the future. I''ll shave my head and become a monk. "


    "Ah, you, you stole more than 300000 from others, and you were wronged for 66?"


    Han Miao''s eyes were full of incredible looks and regret: those bald donkeys were really useless. Why didn''t they catch him when he stole money?


    "Sister, I know what you''re thinking. I must regret why I didn''t get caught when I stole money. Maybe I''m still wondering whether to report to the police and arrest me. But I''m not afraid. Everything needs evidence. "


    Fang Yuan, like the roundworm in Han Miao''s stomach, smudged Xingzi more proudly. After flying around for half a day, he said to Zhang Yi, "leader Zhang, if you really want to develop Lihua mountain scenic spot, you have to promise me a condition?"


    "This amorous region is not yours. Why should I promise your terms?"


    Zhang Yi, who was really relaxed now, disdained and said, "do you want to say that you want to build a temple in the scenic spot and you will shave your head to be the money of monk pit tourists?"


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, benefactor Zhang, you have a pair of eyes like a torch. It seems that you are destined to be with my Buddhism. It''s better to take off this worldly skin bag, cut off these three thousand worry silk, and come to my Buddha to eat fast and chant scriptures. You will be very free and have great fortune."


    Fang Yuan put his hands together, slightly bent down and bowed his head in front of Zhang Yi, said in a voice of vicissitudes and sincerity.


    "Poof -- cut!"


    Zhang Yi finally couldn''t help laughing. Then he realized that it would undermine the dignity of her leadership. He quickly shut up and looked up at the mountain: "Fang Yuan, don''t be glib here with me. Just say what you want. Why did you bring me here. Don''t talk about it. You just want me to steal a half day''s leisure. We''re not even friends now. I''m not free, and I''m not in the mood to be friends with you and go sightseeing together. "


    Now that the leader''s topic is back to the truth, Fang Yuan no longer makes jokes. After raising his hand and making an invitation gesture, he took the lead in walking up the mountain: "leader Zhang, what do you think of the road here?"


    "Bad, terrible."


    Zhang Yi followed him, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. To tell the truth, "no wonder the scenery here is picturesque, but no one came, but the road condition is too bad."


    "If it is developed here, will roads be built here?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    After mentioning this problem, Zhang Yi immediately returned to her original leadership state, stopped, turned around and swept around again. After shaking his head, he sighed with disappointment: "Alas, although the scenery here is beautiful, it has no decent development value."


    Zhang Yi has been the number two economic leaders in Chuannan county and Tangwang city. Zhang Yi''s eyes in this regard are not generally vicious.


    As she said now, the scenery around Lihua mountain is beautiful, but it is far from meeting the conditions for the government to take money to vigorously develop it.


    As we all know, all scenic spots, especially the mountainous areas, if there are no scenic spots and historic sites left by ancient literati and poets, they also have to occupy the characteristics of strange and dangerous, or smart, or majestic mountains.


    Lihua mountain is the extension of Mount Tai. From then on, the mountains stretch to the south. The scenery is extremely beautiful when the pear flowers are in full bloom, but it is only in the season when the pear flowers are in full bloom.


    After the pear blossoms bloom, only lush trees are left. There are no waterfalls and historic sites on the mountain. At most, it is suitable to be used as the foothold of the air raid shelter and contracted by fruit farmers to plant fruit trees.


    In addition, there is no tourism value.


    No wonder it is only more than 20 kilometers away from the downtown area of Tangwang, but it has never been included in the development plan, and there is no need to build even roads. It is regarded as a back garden that can provide fresh air for the downtown area of Tangwang.


    After listening to her explanation, Fang Yuan nodded: "well, this place is a chicken rib. It''s not tasteless to eat. It''s a pity to abandon it. It''s a pity not to develop. However, the development can''t receive any value. Even the fruit farmers who contract these mountains can''t receive the expected benefits, which makes many mountains desolate."


    Zhang Yi heard something from his words: "why, do you want to contract here?"


    Fang Yuan stopped, pointed to it and said, "I want this mountain. It''s not a contract, it''s a purchase. "


    "Buy?"


    Zhang Yi understood: "hehe, Fangyuan, you brought me here just to convince me to sell you this mountain?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t deny it and nodded frankly.


    Zhang Yi sneered: "Fangyuan, you think I''m too strong. I just focus on the economic development of the king of Tang, but I don''t have the right to sell mountains to private people. I think you are burning incense and looking for the wrong temple gate. "


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll get the approval from it."


    Fang Yuan turned around and pointed down the road: "moreover, I have to rebuild this road. A four lane highway is probably enough. "


    Zhang Yi will not be surprised that Fang Yuan said he could get the approval to buy lihuashan.


    With his relationship with Longtou, he can still buy a hill in this place.


    What''s more, he said he would build a four lane highway?


    Zhang Yi just doesn''t understand why he wants to buy this pear blossom mountain, which doesn''t have much economic benefits. Is it to follow Tao Yuanming''s example and build a pear source outside the world, or does he want to grow pears here?


    Or develop it into a resort?


    "Neither."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "I want to build an orphanage on this mountain. When the names are ready, it''s called the future orphanage. "


    Zhang Yi and Han Miao were completely stunned.


    Everyone knows that orphanages are charities. Even the most traitorous businessmen will not invest a lot of money here for charity.


    It''s no joke to say it''s a huge investment.


    Apart from other things, he said he would build the road to the urban area, which is more than 20 kilometers long and is in the mountainous area. Although there are old roads in the past, there is no tens of millions that can not be done.


    In addition, the construction of orphanages, supporting facilities in orphanages, nursing staff, etc. - naive businessmen will not think that those orphans can produce huge and great economic benefits.


    It can win a good reputation.


    The question is, do goods like Fangyuan care about reputation?


    If something goes wrong, it will be a demon!


    He doesn''t seem to be joking and serious, so what does he want to do?


    "I just want to create an orphanage here. I don''t have any other ideas. Don''t think wrong, leader Zhang."


    Fang Yuan turned and continued to walk up.


    If those respected entrepreneurs want to do charity here, I still believe, but you -- hum, how can I not want to be crooked?


    Zhang Yi lowered his head and looked at the rugged path under his feet. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind: "at the foot of Lihua mountain, there is a big treasure that the world doesn''t know!"


    In the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, there was a small vassal state in the king of Tang area, which was recorded in the county annals of the king of Tang in books.


    The county annals (formerly known as Tangwang county) also clearly recorded that after Emperor Qin Shihuang ruled the world, the small vassal state perished, and the descendants of the royal family buried a large number of treasures at the foot of a mountain, trying to make a comeback.


    Although it''s just a legend, it also leads many people to look for treasure here.


    As far as Zhang Yi knows, the well-known "looking for lost" studio in China has come here for a detailed survey and found some ancient coins, which proves that those recorded in the county chronicles are not entirely groundless.


    Now, under the guise of charity, Fang Yuan says he wants to invest a lot of money here to create orphanages and build roads -- so what more reasonable explanation can he have besides taking this opportunity to dig the legendary treasure?


    "Scared!"


    Zhang Yi''s twinkling light hasn''t disappeared yet. Fang Yuan suddenly turned around and shouted, "how do you know this?"


    "I... ah!"


    He was suddenly yelled by Fang Yuan. Zhang Yi, who was scared to retreat backward, stepped on the air. He fell back in the cry, raised his hands and looked back. His eyes were full of despair.


    It is said that this is a rugged trail, and the slope must be at least about 40 degrees. Fortunately, Zhang Yi is wearing half high-heeled shoes and is diligent in fitness. Therefore, when he follows Fang Yuan all the way, he is not far behind like the little secretary who didn''t rest well last night.


    This also means that when she stepped into the air and fell back with a desperate cry, Han Miao couldn''t hold her completely out of balance in time. She had to roll down the foot of the mountain hundreds of meters high like a ground gourd after she fell.


    "Ah, sister Yi!"


    Han Miao also found out and hugged with open arms. However, the distance between the two sides was more than ten meters. What else could she do except scream?


    My life is over!


    Zhang Yi, who has some ancient prose skills, instinctively cries in his heart when he closes his eyes.


    Many years later, when her hair was as white as frost, I didn''t forget this day. A pair of warm and powerful hands could firmly hold her slender and powerful waist when she was about to roll down the mountain upside down.


    After a few years, she really felt the generous mind of a real man again, heard the strong and powerful heartbeat and smelled the charming faint smell of tobacco.


    When she found her balance on her back and slowly opened her eyes, she saw a disgusting face and those guilty eyes.


    This is a round face.


    The fleeting guilt in his eyes was due to his deliberately exaggerated scream, which frightened Zhang Yi and almost turned into a big goods.


    It was him who hugged Zhang Yi in time, in the way of warm fragrant nephrite.


    Zhang Yi stared at him like Sun Gang a few years ago.


    At a loss, with infatuation.

 Chapter 816

    At this moment, Zhang Yi, terrified, mistook Fang Yuan for Sun Gang.


    She slowly raised her hand, reached out to the face and whispered, "Xiaogang, can you finally hold me with your heart? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? "


    "I don''t know. Well, what, leader Zhang, you stand firm -- there is a third person present. If it gets out, it will have a bad impact on you. "


    Fang Yuan coughed. His right hand naturally slid along Zhang Yi''s back to her neck. With a little force, she straightened her backward leaning body, and his left hand still held her small waist.


    God can guarantee that Fangyuan doesn''t intend to eat the tofu of the leader.


    Only those stupid people will expect to have something to tell with beautiful beauty leaders.


    Fang Yuan is not a fool. Even if someone hit him hard on the back of the head, he will not forget that it was "he" who killed Zhang Yi''s cousin Qi Guangzong. It is estimated that others will not miss any chance to hit him.


    At this time, what''s the difference between having an affair with a beautiful leader, eating her little tofu and peeing and drinking?


    Fang Yuan held her for fear that once he released his hand, the leader would turn into a rolling gourd and roll down the mountain. Isn''t that a sin?


    Amitabha, goodness, goodness.


    However, when the little face of the female leader, which looks very old-fashioned but actually pretty, turns red, it means that she will be ashamed and angry. She will almost cover up her disorderly and foolish behavior by raising her hand and pumping others'' mouths... Do you want to loosen her hand and let her become a rolling gourd?


    Forget it. For the sake of frightening others just now, she slapped me. It''s not too painful anyway.


    Shit, even if a buddy is willing to be smoked or beaten by you, don''t use your milk strength. I really think a buddy is as cheap as a donkey. The more he is abused by a beautiful woman, the happier he will be!


    Bai Shengsheng''s small hand, holding the unique cool breath of early summer in Lihua mountain, pulled hard to the square cheeks, he resolutely looked back and released his left hand.


    "Ah -- ouch!"


    He slapped his vacated wings, screamed again, leaned back and fell back.


    I don''t know if she regretted it. She thanked her brothers for their help with this vulgar behavior.


    Forget it, the old potato always says that a real man won''t see the same thing as a woman. Forgive her for once.


    Alas, I don''t know if it''s cheap.


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, reached out again in time and hugged Zhang Yi.


    Worried that she would repeat her old tricks, she tried Mr. Fang''s patience one after another. She twisted her heels and turned half around, just like an old rogue dancing tango with a beautiful partner on the dance floor, holding Zhang Yi directly above herself.


    In this way, even if Zhang Yi falls down again, he just needs to close his eyes and block her with a mountain like body.


    I don''t want to hug her anymore, even if the woman''s waist is very elastic and her hips are as round as the full moon.


    Amitabha, goodness is goodness. Emptiness is color, and color is emptiness. A beautiful woman is a pink skeleton, and a pink skeleton is just leader Zhang. It''s untrustworthy, untrustworthy.


    As soon as the body stood firm, he raised his hand again to fan the wings of the past. When he saw Fang Yuan''s compassionate shaking head and sighing, he was stunned. He suddenly woke up and took a step back. After standing firm, he whispered, "get out!"


    "The mountain is so high that I get away when I''m sick."


    Fang Yuan looked back at the foot of the mountain. After disdaining his mouth, he couldn''t help stirring up poison tongue: "leader Zhang, can you be more rational? I saw that you were going to fall, so I saved you in time. How can you mistakenly think that I want to take the opportunity to eat your tofu. You''re a half old Xu Niang. She''s thicker than a bucket, and her ass is bigger than a grinding plate. Milk and that thing are like big gourds under two shelves, and she has a rigid and stupid face. Unless you''re sick, you''ll have that kind of unreasonable thoughts about you. It''s really inexplicable. "


    The idiom "referring to a deer as a horse" can''t describe Fang Yuan''s mean face of lying with his eyes open at this time.


    Yes, Zhang Yi is a few years older than Fang Yuan. Because of his work, he can only dress up as an old face.


    But she dares to swear that once she unties the green silk behind her head and changes into a trendy dress only worn by urban girls, she will make everyone except her husband marvel at her slender legs, slender waist, pear blossom mountain chest and Daji like charming face.


    Even if she doesn''t dress up like that, as it is now, the blind can see how graceful and perfect vicious body is hidden under the old-fashioned coat.


    This bastard, who is not blind, how can he say this?


    God knows.


    When Fang Yuan held Zhang Yi for the first time and was scolded to go away, he would only smile generously and turn around to move on.


    If you have done something wrong, you should be scolded.


    But why did she abuse herself like a martyr when she rescued her in time for the second time? What''s the reason?


    I really think my buddy is the kind of cowardly man who can''t do anything to women and can''t talk?


    Leader, my friend has shown mercy to you without saying that you have a rigid face. Don''t think we ordinary people are easy to bully!


    "You, you -- you!"


    Zhang Yi wants to vomit blood.


    At the moment, what kind of cultivation, Guan Wei, is of no use in front of such bastards who hold women as women.


    Fang Yuan saw that she had a violent trend, quickly stepped back, stood next to her, pointed to the foot of the mountain and said, "if you can''t think of it, you can roll down by yourself. I''ll never stop it this time."


    If he rolls down, he can let God chop this bastard to death. Zhang Yi will never hesitate.


    But now it''s sunny. It doesn''t look like thunder at all. Zhang Yi can only bite his lower lip and turn around and walk up the mountain.


    Han Miao''s name is worthy of a wonderful word. He is also a wonderful person. When Zhang Yi was held in Fang Yuan''s arms for the first time, he turned around knowingly, looked at the pear flowers all over the mountains and sighed in his heart: ah, the pear blossom season is so beautiful.


    Zhang Yi, who is not in a beautiful mood at all, hasn''t gone wild after being severely satirized. That is, she wants to see what bastard Fang wants to do!


    Fang bastard had no purpose. He took the opportunity to bring leader Zhang to Lihua mountain for only two reasons.


    The first one was that he felt that when he beat Sun Gang, his hand seemed to be a little heavy.


    This idea is mainly because Zhang Yi told him that Sun Gang lost his male function.


    Any man, after losing his male function, will be distorted, cynical and abnormal.


    If he had known that he was abnormal, Fang Yuan didn''t need to be so cruel when he abused his mother. At most, it would be better to incite poison tongue and scold him more abnormally.


    What a big deal. The tongue can solve the problem. Is it necessary to do it?


    Mr. Fang, who feels a little guilty about Sun Gang, wants to make up for it: your wife is not the second leader of the economy dominated by the king of Tang Dynasty, so I''ll give her a great political achievement and let her show off, which can be regarded as making up for your loss of teeth.


    Without the local government paying a penny, it is absolutely the gospel of Zhang Yi to build an old road in disrepair and an orphanage in Lihua mountain. No one can deny his great political achievements.


    The second reason Fang Yuan invited Zhang Yi to Lihua mountain was because she was the second in command of the king of Tang.


    Don''t look at many leaders who don''t do their business and give people a leg to trip up. This kind of work is very smooth.


    So, although Fang Yuan can easily get the approval (including all the necessary procedures for creating the future orphanage), he can start working without paying attention to the leaders of the king of the Tang Dynasty, but the old ancestor said well: the county magistrate is better than the present one.


    Since the orphanage is to be built in the Tang Dynasty, it can''t get around the strong support of the leaders here, even if it''s just attitude and verbal, it''s also very important.


    As for Zhang Yi, he said that he bought Lihua mountain for some legendary treasures - shit, a fool believes that Fang Yuan won''t believe that there are any treasures under this poor mountain.


    I really thought there would be no grave robbers after the goat washed his hands in the golden basin?


    Do you really think the "looking for loss" working group, which has been tossing around in the mountains for a long time, is a white rice?


    Mr. Fang''s surprised response was just a prank to coax the leaders.


    Unexpectedly, he almost scared the leader into a rolling gourd.


    Well, it''s my friend''s fault. For the smooth completion of the orphanage, I can''t make such low-level mistakes again in the future.


    But the leader''s figure is really good. It''s really pathetic that Sun Gang''s silly bird didn''t enjoy such a beautiful woman.


    What''s more, it''s a pity to watch the beauty grow old alone, her face is gone, her body becomes thicker, her ass is loose, and the earth is dry and cracked. It''s really the sin of men all over the world.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey''s cry interrupted some melancholy in Fang Yuan''s heart. Looking up, he unknowingly walked up Lihua mountain.


    Seeing a yellow haired local dog beating chicken blood, he rushed over and walked in front of Zhang Yi. He was so scared that he hurried back.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is my brother. As long as you don''t think about it, it won''t hurt you."


    But he didn''t dare to scare the leaders. Fang Yuan hurriedly took two steps and stood in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Nonsense, a dog, how can I make up his mind?"


    Zhang Yi stared at the donkey''s abdomen standing up and jumping on the square body. His face turned red. He said in a low voice, "asshole, aren''t you afraid of being hit by thunder if you humiliate me like this?"


    "I humiliate you? Why did I humiliate you again? "


    Fang Yuan looked back at Zhang Yi in wonder. He was about to say something. He suddenly understood and scolded: "lying in the slot, leader Zhang, your mind is too dirty? I said don''t take my brother''s idea. I mean don''t expect to kill him to eat meat, but you thought -- alas, no wonder they say that being an official has the richest imagination and creativity. Sure enough! "


    "Fang Yuan, do you want me to die?"


    Zhang Yi almost cried and asked.


    "No, No."


    Seeing that the leader wanted to jump off the cliff next to him, Fang Yuan quickly shook his head, pointed to the front and turned off the topic: "leader Zhang, in fact, there is still a scenic spot in Lihua mountain. It is said that this Taoist temple has a history of more than 1000 years, but it was destroyed after a fire burned an old man who contracted Lihua mountain the year before last. "


    "Which bastard set fire?"


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Zhang Yi quickly responded: "if I know, hum, I have to catch him and let him sit through the bottom of the prison and dare to destroy places of interest!"


    That bastard is me.


    For the sake of the collapse of Zhang''s leadership spirit, Fang Yuan had to resist the counterattack and said, "who knows, maybe it''s God''s meaning? Some things live too long and should go back. The Taoist temple will not be destroyed, the old man will not die, and I can''t do good here. "


    "Why do you sound so awkward when you say you want to do good?"


    Zhang Yi asked.

 Chapter 817

    When doing good deeds, what you say makes people uncomfortable. This is also a realm.


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s answer, Zhang Yi completely lost his interest in talking to him. When he turned to go down the mountain, he saw Han miaocai climb up panting heavily.


    Can''t a tired little secretary climb up and then go down the mountain?


    That would be cruel.


    The cruel leader is not a good leader -- Zhang Yi had to follow behind the square and walk slowly towards the xiaodaoguan site.


    "Distinguished guests are coming. Let''s all come out and welcome!"


    Fang Yuan looked at the door made of branches and shouted.


    The fence door was immediately lifted open. Zhang Yi saw Qin Dachuan, the initiator of her husband''s injury.


    Brother Dachuan knew that he had been closely watched by the leaders. He was very bitter. He was full of flattering smile, but it made the donkey feel uncomfortable.


    The second one came out with a big bald head, which looked brighter in the afternoon sun.


    Then, more than a dozen old women in shabby clothes came out of the Taoist temple, which surprised Zhang Yi: is there heaven and earth in the Taoist temple?


    Otherwise, how could you hide so many people.


    These people, just like the surrounding area, don''t seem to have a good thing.


    No matter the old man or the old woman, when she smiled and nodded to leader Zhang, the flattery on her face could not hide some evil gas from them.


    It seems that these dozen old things come from the shady underworld.


    "What do they do?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    "They are the caretakers of the future orphanage."


    Fang Yuan answered truthfully.


    "What?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t believe it: "you, you find this group of people to take care of the orphans?"


    As long as he is a normal person, after hearing that these old women who seem to be blown away by the wind at any time are nursing workers to take care of the children, he will doubt whether they come to take care of the children or let the children take care of them.


    "Old dog, old cow, you stand up and perform some unique skills for leader Zhang who came to visit our future orphanage, so that the leader can confirm whether you can still take care of the children."


    Speaking with facts is one of the few good habits around.


    Cut, what unique skill can a group of old people who have to be buried in their neck?


    Zhang Yi subconsciously tilted his mouth and said nothing. He held his arms and was ready to laugh at Fang Yuan later: This is what you call a unique skill. Several old things always talk like crosstalk. Don''t you know that watching children is the most tiring job?


    The old dog and others laughed and walked to the big stone in front of the Western Valley.


    According to Zhang Yi''s visual inspection, the big stone must be at least 150 kilograms. It''s also very laborious to change a stick guy to carry it, not to mention the old men who rub their hands and breathe deeply when they walk over.


    "Oh, four people are going to lift that stone? Would you? Don''t flash your waist. There are no hospitals in remote areas here, and the road is difficult to walk. If you delay treatment, you will commit a crime. "


    Zhang Yi laughed silently and looked at the old dog with interest.


    She didn''t realize that when she satirized the old dog and others, it was completely opposite to her usual strict requirement that she must respect the old and love the young.


    The main reason why she had this idea unknowingly was that she was in trouble.


    Zhang Yi didn''t know that when she said these words gently, Han Miao finally gasped for peace. Looking at her wide eyes, it was all incredible: what''s the matter with sister Yi today? She didn''t say much, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes were still relaxed, just like I was with Xiao Li (her boyfriend).


    Compared with Han Miao, Fang Yuan naturally couldn''t see the change of Zhang Yi, but responded to her sarcasm back and forth with an indifferent smile.


    Satirize others. No one speaks. It''s as boring as singing alone. Zhang Yi also shut up and looked to the West.


    She saw that the old dog (of course she didn''t know who these people were in the zodiac) gently breathed out, bent down and put his hand around the stone, gritted his teeth and roared, "get up!"


    The old dog shouted loudly, which startled three or two birds in the pear blossoms in the distance. He shouted, "Grass Mud Horse, scare me." he flew away. The stone didn''t move at all, but his old face turned red.


    Looking at the old dog like this, Fang Yuan first frowned and shook his head funny.


    Just now, I made a mockery of Fang Yuan, looking forward to the ugly Zhang Yi of the old dog and others. When I saw the strange cry of the old thing, I couldn''t bear it: "Fang Yuan, don''t let them show how strong they are, so as not to hurt themselves. It''s so old, no --"


    Before she finished, she saw the old dog standing up easily, holding the big stone weighing 70 or 80 kilograms, lifting as light as a beggar''s broken bowl.


    "Hey, hey."


    The old dog looked up and opened his mouth. Zhang Yi smiled as if he had seen a ghost. He threw the stone out and threw it at the old cow.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help shouting.


    The old cow raised his hand and pulled along the bottom of the big stone with his left hand. The big stone flew to another person like a rotating broken bowl.


    The four old people played with a big stone as a flower in the drum.


    They all know how to hit with force, which is similar to the "Eighteen falls with clothes" in martial arts novels. They can push the stone out without too much effort by controlling the force and angle of the rotation of the big stone.


    It''s like lifting an iron pimple of thousands of kilograms with a crane. People standing on the ground can change its direction and fall to the position where they want it to fall.


    The old man who carried the stone pretended not to be able to lift it just now. He should have made a fool of himself because he saw that I despised them -- damn, it''s a virtue with Fangyuan. Where did this come from? He''s so old and strong!


    After Zhang Yi woke up, he looked at Fang Yuan faintly.


    With a bang, after the big stone was lifted and pressed on the ground by the old cow, the twelve zodiac animals showed leader Zhang that they had enough strength to take care of the children.


    Next on the stage is the black snake.


    The humble little old man looked at the donkey after he came out.


    The donkey immediately bared his teeth, took two steps back and hid behind the big brother.


    The black snake looked at his old brothers and sisters again, but no one paid attention to him.


    In desperation, he had to sit on the big stone, take off a stick from his waist, raise his hand and hit his left leg. With a click, the stick broke. With Zhang Yi''s uncontrollable exclamation again, "eh!"


    Was his leg broken like a snake?


    How sick is the man who breaks his leg?


    Zhang Yi could not imagine, and had no time to imagine, so he saw the black snake calmly take out the first aid kit (thrown by the monkey king) and start binding his legs.


    Zhang Yi''s small mouth opens wide again.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, no matter who swore to tell her that someone could bandage his wound with such a professional and fast bandaging technique, she wouldn''t believe it.


    The best surgeon can''t compare with the black snake. His movements are not only fast, but also quite in place.


    After that, the black snake stood up and stamped the left foot (or leg?) that Zhang Yi mistakenly thought had been broken, Shi ran returned to his companions.


    Black snake is telling Zhang Yi: I am the doctor of the orphanage


    Then, a little old lady with a missing front tooth stood up and read aloud in English, "If winter comes, will spring be far behind?" and said a famous work of Shakespeare in Russian.


    This is the children''s foreign language enlightenment teacher.


    The twelve zodiac animals stood up one by one and performed their specialties such as cooking, swimming, singing, aerobics and so on.


    In short, these twelve people can do it as long as they can use it in kindergarten.


    The big bald head, after the last little old lady who sang better than the Oriole came to an end, he made a horse step in place.


    Oh, is this the children''s martial arts coach?


    Zhang Yi was completely attracted and looked at Greene with great interest. He wanted to ask him if he could trace fist and nine Yin white bone claw?


    Greene let leader Zhang down -- his hands made a virtual grip on the steering wheel, and his mouth made a Ferrari engine sound: "woo, Woo - ow, Ow!"


    Cut, this was originally to prevent the groom driving to the city in case of any emergency.


    Zhang Yi turned his mouth again and regretted that Lao Ge had a big figure for nothing, but he could only drive.


    After the performance of the zodiac and Greene, Zhang Yi subconsciously looked at Qin Dachuan and wondered if he could show his unique skills to prove that he was also useful to the orphanage.


    Qin Dachuan went to Han Miao.


    As he approached the house, the sadness of his dead wife appeared on his face.


    "What do you want?"


    Han Miao subconsciously stepped back two steps and didn''t like the guy who hurt Sun Gang.


    "Dear, beautiful lady, I am the caretaker of the future orphanage."


    Qin Dachuan spoke in a low voice, with sadness that moved the iron and stone people: "there is a beautiful little girl like you in our orphanage. She suffered a car accident three months ago, her parents died and I was injured -- now, the child has an old disease and is pumping on the Kang. But she is very strong. Only when the night comes will she whisper to her mother that she is in pain. I hope her mother can take her away and bring her to the world without pain. "


    "She, she will get better!"


    Not knowing what was going on, Han Miao saw a "little girl curled up on the small Kang like a shrimp, clenched her lips and whispered softly all over." she couldn''t help but blush in her eyes. Without thinking about it, she took out her wallet, took out all the money in it, patted it in Qin Dachuan''s hand and shouted, "take it and see a doctor for the child. Not enough, I will seek more people to help her! "


    "Thank you, dear and kind lady. On behalf of the little girl, I wish you good health, satisfactory love and smooth work."


    Qin Dachuan took the money and bowed deeply to Han Miao. As soon as he was about to leave, Fang Yuan kicked him in the leg: "what''s the matter? Give the money back to others. It''s acting."


    Han Miao woke up as if from a dream. She cried softly and blushed.


    Zhang Yi sighed softly in his heart: Alas, I don''t know where he found these people. They look insignificant, but if their strengths are used in society, many people will be shocked.


    "Leader Zhang, do you think these nursing workers I''m looking for are still competent?"


    Fang Yuan came to Zhang Yi and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Yi looked at him and thought for a long time before asking, "is this your compensation for beating my husband?"


    Fang Yuan thought about it and nodded, "it''s true."

 Chapter 818

    Anyone who makes a mistake must pay a certain price. This is the iron law set by God for mankind.


    Just to buy cucumbers, Fang Yuan broke the leading husband''s teeth. Whether the main responsibility is Sun Gang or not, if you want to stay in the king of the Tang Dynasty, you have to find a way to untie the beam.


    Apart from the broken other shore flower on his body, Fang Yuan doesn''t think he has anything special compared with others. After "making a mistake", it''s normal to take out considerable benefits to ask Zhang Yi for "forgiveness".


    Fang Yuan understands this truth, and Zhang Yi also understands it.


    She was more sure that Fang Yuan didn''t know why she could be promoted to the king of Tang after she made a big mistake in Chuannan County -- it was only then that she took the initiative to find a quiet place to have a good chat.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yi will never ignore that after her husband is beaten like that, he can still talk to his "enemy" very happily.


    But I don''t know.


    He only acted according to his understanding and hoped that after giving the big cake of the orphanage, Zhang Yi would forgive him for his political achievements.


    After Fang Yuan expressed this meaning, Zhang Yi''s first reaction was to laugh.


    A proud laugh.


    It took a lot of effort to hold back and make herself seem to be seriously considering Fang Yuan''s proposal.


    For any official, as long as he can make great achievements and continue to climb up, he will dare to pay the price he can pay, including the interests of his family.


    This has nothing to do with the inviolability of family affection. The change of anything is based on interests.


    Moreover, Sun Gang does have a "way to die", and the punishment of being broken full of teeth is not too heavy.


    "OK."


    Zhang Yi raised his head, looked into Fang Yuan''s eyes and said faintly, "as long as you can get the approval, I am your strongest backing on the side of the king of Tang. You have to give me a date. How long will it take for me to follow the repaired road to the orphanage in Lihua mountain? "


    Zhang Yi''s question has been turned over and over for many times, and he can answer: "three months."


    "Three months?"


    Zhang Yi Daimei frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "in three months, you can repair that road and create an orphanage here?"


    "Three months at most."


    Fang Yuan said with confidence: "it is mainly used for road construction. As for the construction of orphanages, I don''t think it will take too much time. Leader Zhang should be very clear that building houses now doesn''t have to be as troublesome as before. It happens that steel is very cheap."


    With the continuous progress of society, as long as you don''t build that kind of skyscraper, you can use the main body of steel structure. After the building frame is built in the shortest time, the rest is just filled with hollow core bricks.


    Steel structure houses, in all aspects, especially the anti-seismic function, should be much stronger than reinforced concrete structures.


    If it were not for road construction, if we wanted to build an orphanage on Lihua mountain, we might not be able to use it for a month, and there would be a large area of buildings.


    As the second in charge of economic construction, why doesn''t Zhang Yi know steel structure architecture?


    With a little thought, we can judge that Fang Yuan is not boasting.


    It''s just that this guy has too much money to spend, so he invests a lot of money in charity?


    Look at this guy. He''s not a good man.


    The guy who is not a good man and whose brain is obviously not kicked by a donkey, cries and cries for charity, which makes people wonder, and then wonders what conspiracy he has in doing so.


    Fang Yuan saw Zhang Yi''s doubts, but didn''t want to tell her that he built an orphanage just to punish Yan Chunlai, find a meaningful thing to do for the twelve zodiac animals, and win the reputation of a charitable family by the way.


    "OK, I promise to be the most solid backing of the king of Tang. When you build an orphanage, there will be no official force to hinder you."


    In a short time, Zhang Yi couldn''t think of the fundamental reason why Fang Yuan wanted to pretend to be a good man. He could only nod his head to show his support.


    "Speaking of, as long as the IQ of those officials in the Tang Dynasty is not damaged, no one will embarrass me to do charity."


    Fang Yuan turned around and looked at the direction of the city. When he spoke again, his tone was a little strange: "what I''m careful about now is that some people don''t want Zhang to lead you to make such a great political achievement. They will secretly do bad things and screw up a good thing that benefits the country and the people."


    Fang Yuan makes sense.


    When he saw a reporter rushing to the scene of the fight, he knew that the officialdom of the king of Tang, which the people didn''t care about, was like the Yellow River, which looked calm on the surface, but actually had a turbulent underwater undercurrent.


    Fang Yuan ignored those bad things in officialdom.


    Even if they bite all over their mouth, it has nothing to do with him. Just don''t undermine his charity.


    If anyone doesn''t have eyes and dares to take advantage of his achievements, he will let that person know the truth that "if you don''t die, you won''t die.".


    Leader Zhang''s husband, who is not very normal in mind, may become such a person -- so Fang Yuan feels that it is necessary to say hello to leader Zhang in advance to avoid unpleasant things that affect the "cooperation" between the two.


    "Don''t worry about Sun Gang. I''ll do his job."


    Zhang Yi heard the meaning of Fang Yuan''s words. After simply expressing his attitude, he said faintly: "when will your approval come down, let me know. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, I will take a virtual position in this charity project. I don''t think you think I want to make a profit from it? "


    Fang Yuan smiled: "leader Zhang, if you want benefits, tell me, I still take out the three or five million without blinking."


    "Hum."


    Zhang Yi snorted and turned to the small path down the mountain: "go, I''ll wait for your news."


    Fang Yuan took two steps and looked at Zhang Yi''s back with his hands raised (to maintain his balance). He kindly reminded: "leader Zhang, be careful when you go down the mountain. Don''t step empty and fall again."


    Like being stabbed by a needle, Zhang Yi''s body suddenly trembled, Huoran turned back and glared at him, then accelerated his steps and took Han Miao down the mountain.


    "Boss, the leader seems very dissatisfied with your concern. You won''t be on your way here. Did you take the opportunity to insult others?"


    People who love gambling are basically good at observing words and expressions. Brother Dachuan can smell some things that should not be said from Zhang Yi''s reaction.


    "Get out! If you buy a cucumber, you can cause trouble for me. I have to take the initiative to give her my great achievements for nothing, but I can''t get any benefits. You still have the face to talk about it here. "


    Fang Yuan raised his foot impolitely, kicked him on the leg and scolded: "with this spare time, don''t you go to sort out the hospital construction plan for me?"


    After all, Qin Dachuan is a graduate of a famous university. Even if he works as a younger brother, he still has some students who have become popular in the right way, such as alumni. There should be elites in the construction industry.


    If Fangyuan wants to build an orphanage with international standards in Lihua mountain, it needs advanced architectural drawings.


    Let Qin Dachuan find his former classmates, first work out an architectural sketch, then continuously improve it on the basis of the sketch, and finally give it to the professional architect for approval. The specific design is the task assigned to him by Fang Yuan.


    This task is not very difficult for Qin Dachuan. He immediately took out his mobile phone, clicked a few times, enlarged an effect picture, and began to boast that it was a sketch provided by an alumni of his university and a famous architect in France -- please have a look at it.


    Brother yuan looked at it and was very satisfied.


    In fact, even if Qin Dachuan casually makes an effect drawing on the Internet, he will not see why he has no research on the construction industry. As long as the effect drawing can make him happy.


    "Coincidentally, my classmate will return home the day after tomorrow. I have made an appointment with her to stay here for a few days. It can be regarded as a field visit, and then make a plan more in line with this side."


    Qin Dachuan said casually with enthusiasm on his face: "however, he is a little famous architect in the world. This time he came to us for the orphanage. Do we have to have a little fun?"


    This is to benefit, under the guise of entertaining students.


    Brother Dachuan thinks that having a boss who regards money as dirt is really favored by God. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to get some benefits when he has the opportunity, he''s too sorry for the way of survival he learned from books after studying hard for more than ten years in a cold window.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but looked at him with his chin tilted.


    Qin Dachuan''s hair looked at by him. He subconsciously stepped back and smiled twice: "brother yuan, I have flowers on my face?"


    "No, it''s just that I don''t want to be beaten."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "if you want to spend money on activities in the future, go to the women''s club to find manager Cheng to withdraw it. I''ll give her orders. In addition, after you get the money, Greene is in charge, and you are responsible for arranging people to work. "


    Qin Dachuan elongated his face, lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "I''m in charge of work, but the dead foreigner is in charge of money. Boss, you are too eccentric. "


    "What''s wrong with this? You should know that leader Zhang, who just left, is in charge of the money bag? But she''s just number two. The first leader is in charge of personnel arrangement. Now I let you be the first leader. Are you still dissatisfied? Chum, go away if you don''t want to. "


    Fang Yuan sneered, ignored him and turned to the West Valley platform.


    "Brother, if you want to spend money in the future, tell me and I will satisfy you as much as possible. Hey, hey, the boss also said that you are equivalent to the leader of the king of Tang. Should I call you Secretary Qin in the future? "


    Greene came over and patted Qin Dachuan on the shoulder. His face was full of schadenfreude.


    Hating Qin Dachuan''s teeth itching, he raised his hand and looked like a hungry tiger. When he was going to fight with him, Fang Yuan shouted over there, "Qin Dachuan, come here first."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t say it just now."


    Qin Dachuan temporarily let go of grinde, who was laughing repeatedly, and walked over listlessly.


    "It''s about Qin Xiaobing."


    Fang Yuan sat on a stone, took out a cigarette and threw one to Qin Dachuan.


    The donkey lay on his side, his head under his bent knees, and his tongue stretched out, hada hada.


    Maybe in the past two years, the donkey has always been away from the big brother, so now as long as we can be with him, we will stay with him.


    "About Xiaobing?"


    After mentioning his little sister, Qin Dachuan suddenly perked up: "what''s the matter with her?"


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette and said, "she doesn''t work as a stewardess in the airline anymore."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned and then scolded: "grass, who dares to bully her? I want to eat a knife!"


    "Don''t shout and fight and kill. You look like you''re powerful. What else can you do besides cutting people with a knife? "


    Fang Yuan hit him rudely and said, "she resigned herself."

 Chapter 819

    Having a little sister like Qin Xiaobing is Qin Dachuan''s greatest pride.


    In the past few years, he has always played the sign of entrepreneurship and squandered Qin Xiaobing''s hard-earned money on the gambling table. It is a wolf''s heart and dog''s lungs. Facts have proved that if anyone dares to bully his little sister, brother Dachuan will give him the most severe blow.


    Qin Xiaobing likes to be a stewardess and has excellent congenital conditions. Qin Dachuan has no doubt that Xiaomei can eventually become the best stewardess and marry an equally excellent and successful person.


    Then it will be easier for him to ask for money to gamble in the future


    So he felt that Yuanke suffered and was chased around the world by the police as a rabbit, and he had to keep his little sister''s stewardess job.


    But now Fang Yuan told him that she was no longer a stewardess, but resigned herself.


    After staying for a long time, Qin Dachuan gave a miso and jumped up from the stone. With a neuropathic action, he frightened the donkey who was squinting and dozing.


    Through their own efforts, one of the Qin family''s brothers and sisters went to a nationally famous university and the other became a stewardess. In a small mountain village, it is already a benchmark for parents and villagers to tell their children when they teach them a lesson: look at the Qin family''s brothers and sisters. They can make great achievements under that living condition. Look at you -- I beat you to death!


    But what they don''t know is that brother Dachuan has been willing to degenerate and become a younger brother. At present, he can only rely on the stewardess of the younger sister to support the appearance of the Qin family.


    If you let the people in your hometown know that brother Dachuan is working as a little brother, and Qin Xiaobing doesn''t work as a stewardess -- Qin Dachuan can''t imagine whether he has the face to go back to his hometown in his life.


    So after Fang Yuan said that Qin Xiaobing took the initiative to resign, Qin Dachuan''s first reaction was to find her and ask her bitterly whether she was the child of the old Qin family. Did you consider it for her parents when resigning!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fang Yuan asked coldly.


    "I''ll go to Xiaobing and ask her why she resigned!"


    Qin Dachuan was so angry that his cheeks were bulging. He looked like "hate iron but not steel": "how can she resign and ask for my advice? I --"


    "Even if you don''t have a brain, you should think about why she wants to resign."


    Fang Yuan interrupted him.


    "How can I think of it?"


    After Qin Dachuan yelled out this sentence, he suddenly thought of something.


    He finally figured out why Qin Xiaobing had to resign and leave the stewardess post she had dreamed of since she was a child.


    It''s still his reason.


    If he had no head, melon seeds, fever and stabbed people with a knife, Qin Xiaobing would not have faced the situation of "staying away" in the company, nor would he resign after feeling isolated.


    Modern people who know that small life is more important than anything are stupid to make friends with a girl with a "terrorist" brother.


    Qin Dachuan not only makes Qin Xiaobing lose her job, but also may miss her life.


    He couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he squatted on the ground, holding his head in his hands and tugging at his hair. He looked miserable.


    "If you don''t want to live, jump down from here."


    Fang Yuan spoke again.


    Qin Dachuan ignored him: how can he be such a boss?


    It''s unreasonable not to comfort my little brother when he sees that he is in pain. It''s unreasonable to say a blow -- eh, brother yuan is not such a superficial person. There''s only one possibility that he still says this at this time, that is, he arranged a better job for my little sister than the stewardess.


    Qin Dachuan''s eyes began to shine. He slowly raised his head and looked at Fang Yuan. His lips moved several times and stopped talking.


    "Qin Xiaobing is now Xia Xiaoyun''s full-time secretary. Alas, your boy is not too stupid. I can think that she will not be wronged because she is my friend. "


    Fang Yuan sighed and reached out to scratch the donkey.


    The donkey lay comfortably on his back with his four claws facing up.


    "Brother yuan, how can you arrange her next to Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Qin Dachuan frowned again.


    Others don''t know what Xia Xiaoyun is facing at present. Qin Dachuan knows something: President Xia is a powder magazine at present. She doesn''t know when she will blow up and blow herself and the people around her to pieces.


    "She found Xia Xiaoyun herself."


    Fang Yuan gave Qin Dachuan a brief account of what Xia Xiaoyun said to him.


    Qin Dachuan was silent for a long time before he whispered, "brother yuan, let Xiaobing leave Shentong express. I don''t want her to be in any danger. "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it."


    Fang Yuan said, "just focus on creating an orphanage -- Qin Dachuan, do you think it''s too bad for us to invest a lot of money in Lihua mountain and build only one orphanage?"


    Since the eldest brother and younger sister Qin Chuan will arrange things, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    In other words, he still knows how capable the boss is. It''s not a matter for Fang Yuan to let his little sister find a good job safely.


    Qin Dachuan, who had no worries at home, immediately got up and sat on the stone again with a strong thirst for knowledge: "boss, what do you mean by that? Shit, you won''t regret it? "


    "I regret farting."


    Fang Yuan scolded and looked up at the middle of the mountain.


    Follow Qin Dachuan''s eyes and think of him here


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "I want to build a characteristic tourist area."


    "Like those famous scenic spots in Mount Tai, we all go to be monks?"


    After hearing Fang Yuan mention the tourist area, Qin Dachuan immediately thought of those fake monks who were blindfolded by tourists.


    Fang Yuan sneered: "hum, am I as shameless as you said?"


    Qin Dachuan asked strangely, "boss, you have a face -- ouch."


    After hitting the cigarette end directly on this guy''s face, Fang Yuan is a little depressed: whose little brother is no big or small with the boss, that is to see your sister''s face. Otherwise, hum.


    After a deep talk with Zhang Yi, the round brain hole opened wide.


    He wants to build this poor mountain into a characteristic tourist area. He won''t build temples. He will build a high-grade resort. Through the hard advocacy of the media, he will let all parts of the country and even foreigners come here -- treasure hunting.


    Since it is clearly recorded in the annals of the Tang Dynasty that there are treasures left by a small vassal state in ancient times at the foot of this barren mountain, and Yan''s random "looking for lost" studio has also been here for careful investigation, why not make use of this gimmick?


    Treasure hunt, this is the topic that people like to talk about most.


    Fang Yuan thinks that as long as it works properly -- for example, a few pieces of broken sheep skin paper suddenly appear in the Jianghu, marked with Lihua mountain, and worked out some mysterious routes and mechanisms, combined with some ancient legends, I believe it will certainly attract people''s fun.


    In order to keep people happy for a long time and attract more people to come, Fangyuan will bury some inexpensive antiques somewhere. After a period of time, it will make those treasure hunters ecstatic.


    Want a different life?


    Then come to Tangwang Lihua mountain!


    The advertising words publicized by the media have been figured out.


    After more and more treasure hunters come to Lihua mountain area, they have to eat, drink, Lazar and sleep, right?


    If you have no money, go to the small restaurants and hotels below. If you have money, go to the resort halfway up the mountain.


    Isn''t it the favorite life of those rich people to hunt for treasure and enjoy vacation at the same time?


    If you think this is still empty... Well, there will be some beautiful girls who look simple and wear a unified red advertising shirt (printed with the words "give children a hope and give themselves a full" on it). They will appear in front of you, hand over exquisite publicity materials, and whisper to you: there is an orphanage eager to get your care not far away.


    The children of the orphanage will offer you the cleanest smiling face and purest heart in the world to appease your restless heart and let you suddenly see that you have found the value of your life.


    At this time, the advertising words in the media changed again: vacation, treasure hunt and love. Please come to Lihua mountain, king of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Sleeping trough, boss, ah, no, brother yuan, I just found out now that you really have a certain business mind. You take treasure hunting as the skin, vacation as the bone, enjoyment as the blood, and charity to arm the soul, so as to bewitch those stupid people who have a lot of money to throw money here, which is a few more powerful than those bald donkeys who deceive tourists under the guise of faith!"


    After hearing Fang Yuan''s idea, Qin Dachuan only raised his thumbs and nodded in admiration.


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered. It''s just a common means of hype in shopping malls. It''s said that I used my heart when I was studying sages'' books in Shentong express. People''s fake monks sell their faith to seek their own welfare. We use charity to make money, but all the money will be used on the children. This is really the difference in realm. "


    After Qin Dachuan admired himself from the bottom of his heart, Mr. Fang ignored the two words he said at the beginning.


    "Brother yuan, what you said about me is blood boiling. Now I want to start working immediately and build the orphanage tomorrow!"


    Qin Dachuan shook his arms and bent his arms to show that he was full of energy.


    "What are you excited about? The eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet."


    When Fang Yuan pretended to smile deeply, Greene came over quickly: "boss, they asked you to go to the Taoist temple."


    They are the twelve zodiac animals.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t come outside to say it. I have to bother my old man to walk by myself?"


    Old man Fang said, patting the donkey''s belly, stood up and walked to the Taoist temple.


    "Dead foreigner, don''t go. I have something to tell you!"


    At this time, Qin Dachuan, full of excitement, pulled Greene who wanted to go with Fang Yuan.


    The donkey was not interested in staying. After listening to brother Dachuan boasting to the dead foreigner (he would certainly say what Fangyuan said to him as his idea), he stood up, perked up the grass leaves on his lower body and ran after him.


    "Fang Yuan, have you ever seen the records of Tang Wang county?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan walked into the fence door of the alley view, the mouse came up mysteriously and asked in a low voice.


    "Tang Wang county annals"? I''ve seen it for a few times. What''s the matter? "


    Fang Yuan asked in reply.


    When the mouse laughed, the little mung bean blinked and said in a lower voice, "I''ve seen it too."


    "The goat must have seen it, too. As long as you are those who live underground, it is estimated that you will pay most attention to the literature of county chronicles. "


    Fang Yuan understood something and said with a smile, "do you also want to tell me that there will be a big treasure with a long history under this humble wilderness?"


    "I''m not sure."


    The mouse said vaguely and winked at the monkey king next to him.


    Qian Monkey King and others immediately walked out of the fence door.


    It can be seen from the surrounding area that after eleven of them went out, they immediately dispersed and went down the mountain from different directions. This is the formation to strictly prevent outsiders from interrupting.


    Fang Yuan was interested: "mouse, don''t tell me that you accidentally found the big treasure recorded in the county annals."

 Chapter 820

    "Sister Yi, do you want to stop for dinner?"


    After thinking about the long road leading to the city, Zhang Yi finally closed his eyes and asked what was wonderful.


    It was more than 10 a.m. when Sun Gang was beaten, but now it''s evening.


    After that bastard cheated the leader to Lihua mountain, he didn''t say he wanted to take care of food. Han Miao is so hungry that his heart is close to his back, and his hands holding the steering wheel are beginning to tremble.


    No way, no matter how good the driver is, he has to spend a lot of physical strength after driving a low chassis car of tens of thousands of yuan.


    "I''m not very hungry. Go to the hospital first -- well, just find a small restaurant."


    After Zhang Yi opened his eyes, he found that his little secretary was hungry and his face turned yellow. He immediately changed his mind.


    "You can make do with a bag of ham sausage first."


    Han Miao knew that the leader was concerned about her husband in hospital and wanted to hurry.


    "It''s all right. Go early and go late. That''s all."


    Thinking of Sun Gang, Zhang Yi smiled bitterly and closed his eyes again.


    So far, Zhang Yi has determined that her husband is behind the scenes.


    Sun Gang bought cucumbers to see patients. It''s not a joke. It''s a fact: Miao Jinli has a special love for cucumbers. If he doesn''t click a few cucumbers every day, he will lose his soul.


    Two days ago, he was beaten twice. Zhang Yi naturally wouldn''t tell her husband about the news of hospitalization.


    Sun Gang knows.


    It doesn''t matter who told Sun Gang the news.


    Importantly, Sun Gang has regarded Miao Jinli as his only friend. Their relationship is even closer to him than Zhang Yi -- a good friend he hasn''t seen for more than a year came to the king of Tang and was injured and hospitalized. Can Sun Gang not visit him?


    When he was buying cucumbers, he clashed with Qin Dachuan, causing him to be beaten out of his teeth by Fang Yuan. This was not planned by that man.


    The emergence of Fangyuan is absolutely coincidental, just like the conflict between Qin Dachuan and Sun Gang in buying cucumbers.


    The trap set by the person who hopes to take advantage of Sun Gang''s arrival without paying Zhang Yi will spread in the urban area: the urban area has a large population density, and anything can spread as soon as possible. Reporters who don''t know can rush there quickly.


    As a result, the emergence of Qin Dachuan destroyed the man''s plan.


    This is Zhang Yi''s good luck, but it is unfortunate for Sun Gang: even if he wants to help Sun Gang do things, he doesn''t dare to hurt his personal safety.


    Alas, this is a bureaucratic struggle. There is no need to do anything. But this time you went too far and made an idea on my husband. I really think I Zhang Yi can''t fight back. Can you bully me?


    When Zhang Yi sighed gently in his heart, the appearance of old Miao appeared in front of him.


    Lao Miao is a standard local snake. The last leading group was completely disintegrated, but he picked the biggest peach in silence, which is enough to prove how strong his resourceful ability is.


    However, how could such an old fox with rich fighting experience launch a counterattack by means of dealing with my family after I took the post of Shunhe District Chief?


    When Zhang Yi thought of this, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly again.


    She felt that this did not seem to accord with Lao Miao''s means of doing things. It should be the people around him who did it behind his back.


    But whether Lao Miao did it himself or the people around him, even if the struggle between him and Zhang Yi completely tore his face, this was not what she wanted to see.


    "Sister Yi, right here."


    When the car stopped, Han Miao turned back to ask Zhang Yi for advice.


    This is a chain fast food restaurant, which can eat for more than ten yuan per person.


    "OK."


    Zhang Yi will not be picky at this time. Push the door and get off.


    In the evening, there are many people in the fast food restaurant, but there is still a place in the corner.


    Han Miao took out a paper towel and wiped the already clean chair. Please Zhang Yi sit down and order over there.


    Zhang Yi just sat down and his cell phone rang.


    After looking at the caller ID, Zhang Yi covered the microphone with both hands and put it in his ear. After connecting, he said faintly, "Shen Gong, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Gong, the chief engineer of Tang Wang urban construction, is also the main promoter of the city''s subway project.


    As early as a few years ago, Shen Gong proposed that the king of the Tang Dynasty should have a subway to connect with the subway line in the provincial capital, which has broken ground, which will greatly benefit the development of the city.


    However, in view of the special geology of the king of the Tang Dynasty (there are many springs in the king of the Tang Dynasty), it is the same as the geology of the provincial capital. Abundant underground waterways are the only reason to restrict the subway). Shen Gong''s wish has not been realized.


    Until last year, when Zhang Yi served as the second in command, he gave him strong support, found countless geological experts for half a year''s field survey, repeatedly demonstrated the construction scheme and route, and finally finalized the safest subway line.


    After the commencement of the project, it was fairly smooth, and Shen Gong stayed on the construction site day and night.


    A few days ago, Zhang Yi inspected the construction site and told Shen Gong to strictly control the quality.


    "Mayor, there is an unknown water leakage at noon of project 3. It should be a mountain spring in the southern mountainous area..."


    Shen Gong is a typical doer and won''t flatter. After connecting the phone, he talked about his work directly.


    No matter how careful you are, you will encounter this kind of thing.


    Zhang Yi has long been fully prepared and will not be surprised. After his report, he asked, "does it affect the construction route?"


    "It has a certain impact, but it is not too serious. We are confident that we can divert the mountain spring water, but we need to stop work for three to five days."


    Shen Gong answered the question in a positive tone.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to extend the construction time, as long as it can ensure safety."


    He also ordered Shen Gong to say a few words. Zhang Yi buttoned up the phone, looked up at the bloody sunset outside the window in the distance, and whispered, "I don''t know which spring is going to dry. The water users should be stamping their feet and scolding their mother now?"


    There is a clear spring in the shade of Lihua mountain.


    The amount of water is not large. It won''t dry up all year round. It''s more than enough for more than ten people to drink. When Lao Liu lived in the Taoist temple, he relied on this clear spring to drink water and feed chickens.


    Qingquan is more than ten meters below the back of the Taoist temple. It is estimated that it is the existence of this Koizumi that led to the Taoist temple.


    Fang Yuan has never seen this Koizumi. Today is his first visit to Lihua mountain after Lao Liu''s death.


    Led by the mouse, Fang Yuan came to Koizumi.


    Koizumi flows out of a mountain crack about 10 cm long. Below, there is a simple pool made of green stone slab to store clean water. I don''t know whether it was built by Lao Liu or the Taoist who founded the Xiaodao temple.


    There was still water in the pool, but the spring no longer flowed outward.


    It''s not a strange thing that the clear spring is cut off. Fang Yuan wondered why the mice should be so serious. They also scattered the old dogs to prevent uninvited visitors in an all-round way.


    "Fang Yuan, listen carefully."


    The mouse didn''t explain much, pointing to the crack in the mountain.


    Fang Yuan sat on the small pool, supporting the mountain with both hands, and slowly put his ears on the mountain gap.


    Snoring, snoring -- there is a dull but clear snoring sound, which comes faintly from the crack in the mountain.


    This is the sound of water flowing.


    And the water volume is not small. It seems that this Koizumi should be connected with an underground river.


    When the underground ancient city was in the Northern Dynasty, the square was saved by a wide underground river.


    There are underground rivers in that place, so it is normal to have underground rivers in the king of Tang area, which is famous for its many springs.


    After Koizumi suddenly dried up, I heard the sound of underground river flowing from the spring hole. It seemed that there was nothing strange.


    Fang Yuan listened attentively for a moment. Just as he was about to sit up and ask the mouse, suddenly there was a "give give give" chicken cry, which shook his eardrums.


    There is no shortage of pheasants in the wild mountains. It is not uncommon for the cock to shout and play when he is free, but it is unusual if the chicken cry comes from the spring eye.


    Deep in the spring, there is a chicken crowing.


    Fang Yuan doubted whether his ears had auditory hallucinations. When he subconsciously raised his hand and pulled it, the chicken cry came out again, and there were bursts of cool wind.


    It was as if the rooster crowing underground was barking in the yard of Lord Yan, but I didn''t expect that after Koizumi cut off, the sound spread to the world along the ground.


    "Below, there is a chicken."


    Fang Yuan slowly raised his head, looked at the mouse and said solemnly.


    Then he realized why the mouse asked him if he had read the chronicles of Tang Wang county.


    The mouse suspected that the spring suddenly dried up, but there was a chicken cry underground, which had a certain relationship with the treasure house recorded in the county chronicles.


    Well, even if the treasure house recorded in the county chronicles is underground, how do you explain the chicken cry?


    You can''t hide a chicken in a small vassal state when you hide treasure. Has the chicken lived in it for more than 2000 years?


    Perhaps it was a group of chickens that were put in to breed their children below. They lived by preying on fish in underground Hanoi.


    These two reasons are not very realistic. The following is dark. How to live without sunshine?


    Does it mean that the chicken is a divine chicken and will not die without eating or drinking?


    Or, there is no chicken below. The chicken cry is just the chicken cry when the water flows through the small holes of limestone (limestone geology, which is the root of rich groundwater). It is like a site called Devil city. After the wind blows through the stones weathered out of the small holes, it will make ghost cries.


    When I thought of this, Fangyuan suddenly thought of Jiuyou world.


    Isn''t there no sunshine in that world?


    There are many frightening unidentified creatures living in it, and they "produce" the best beauty of Mobei.


    Since there is a lesson from Jiuyou world, there may be an underground world under Lihua mountain in the mainland that has never been found.


    Is this another Jiuyou world?


    The mouse didn''t answer Fang Yuan''s words. He reached out to pick the gap in the mountain and broke off a stone with a little force.


    It''s not that the mouse''s hand is so strong that he can crack the stone with his bare hands. He has pried the stone down and pressed it on with crowbars and other tools for a long time.


    The mouse handed the fist sized stone to Fang Yuan: "look at this stone carefully."


    Fang Yuan looked down.


    Without looking too carefully, he could see that the side of the stone that should have been close to the mountain was covered with moss.


    This is enough to prove that this stone has long been separated from the mountain and was forcibly pressed on the position of the spring.


    After breaking off the stone, the mouse picked up the crowbar below, infiltrated into the mountain crack and pried it with force -- another stone of about the same size was pried down.


    A dozen pieces in succession were easily pried off.


    The spring hole in the style of mountain gap was originally made of ordinary sized stones.


    The mouse put down the crowbar, looked at Fang Yuan and said seriously, "it won''t be long before we can get in here and find the chicken singing underground."

 Chapter 821

    In martial arts novels, the twelve zodiac animals are some evil cult characters, who are proficient in side acrobatics.


    Among these people, there are grave robbers who walk with goats, actors who can make international film stars feel inferior when deceiving people, thieves who steal hundreds of families at night, those who play poison, those who make profits by selling information, and so on.


    In short, after the twelve insignificant old men and women were twisted into a rope, there were almost nothing they couldn''t do and no problems they couldn''t understand.


    The mouse is proficient in "treasure detection". He doesn''t need modern instruments at all. He can pick up a stone, lick it with his tongue on the mossy side, smell it with his nose, and then bite it with his polite teeth. Basically, he can draw the most professional conclusion.


    These stones of almost the same size were glued together with rice paste (which can play the role of cement ash. When ancient tuhao built a house, they would use this thing, even stronger than cement ash) to seal the spring hole one by one.


    When the spring water flows out, it will grow moss to cover all artificial traces and become a pure natural mountain gap.


    Even if the water is dry, if the mouse doesn''t hear the chicken cry and wants to pry down the stone to have a look, based on his research in civil engineering, he can''t think that the spring is glued by gravel.


    "These stones must have a history of at least 1800 years to become what they are now."


    After saying this, the mouse threw away the stone, looked around and shut his mouth.


    Springs, even Koizumi, are man-made. They appeared more than 1800 years ago.


    This is the conclusion given by the mouse. There is no need to question the authority of his words.


    The mouse itself is an expert in this field.


    Fang Yuan won''t question, but looked at the spring and remained silent for a long time.


    After the last glimmer of light in the West was slowly covered by the night, the mouse whispered: "it is recorded in the county chronicles of the king of Tang that there was a small vassal state in this place as early as the early spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Later, when the vassal state was attacked by other countries and was about to be destroyed, the last king ordered to hide all the treasures of the whole kingdom somewhere underground as the capital for a comeback in the future. "


    "But later, with the five hegemonists in the spring and Autumn period, especially after the great Qin Dynasty unified the world, the country was completely destroyed. The royal family is missing. Only the legend that there are treasures under the hometown has been handed down. For thousands of years, people have always come to this area to look for legendary treasures according to the records in the county chronicles. "


    Listening to the mouse''s almost dreamy voice, Fang Yuan picked up a stone and gently put it in place.


    The mouse also bent down, reached out and picked up a stone and handed it to him: "two years ago, I heard that the ''looking for loss'' working group, which is also well-known in the world, also came to this place to investigate carefully for a period of time without any harvest."


    "Yes, I''ve been here two years, I know."


    Fang Yuan nodded, looked at the "fragmented" spring and said with a smile: "mouse, you must not know. When you called me over, I discussed with Qin Dachuan and took out the gimmick of" treasure hunt "to attract more people to come here and help us raise those orphans. I really didn''t expect this to happen. "


    The cautious mouse shook his head and said, "this is not necessarily the legendary treasure house."


    "But at the very least, the ancients would not have created Koizumi for no reason."


    Put the last stone on the square, patted it and said, "if the water suddenly dried up, you wouldn''t think there would be a mysterious word in it?"


    The mouse didn''t speak, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Fang Yuan looked up at the Taoist temple above and murmured, "maybe there is only such a Taoist temple in Lihua mountain area, and Lao Liu also lives here, which is related to the world under Koizumi."


    No one knows how many years the Taoist temple has existed, just like no one can understand why there is such a Taoist temple alone on Lihua mountain.


    There are no other Taoist temples and temples nearby. The of others may also be related to the secret under Koizumi: since ancient times, the people who built the Taoist temple did not want too many people to gather here.


    Who is Lao Liu? The mouse doesn''t know.


    In fact, Fang Yuan suddenly found that he couldn''t understand Lao Liu.


    And the tap.


    As early as more than two years ago, Fang Yuan didn''t know Lao Liu at that time. The old prodigy moved into Lihua mountain under the command of Longtou. I''m afraid it was also to find the secret underground.


    But Lao Liu didn''t know until he died. The secret he was looking for was in the spring where he took water every day.


    Fang Yuan didn''t naively think that Longtou sent Lao Liu to Lihua mountain just to see the records in the chronicles of Tang Wang county and want to take a chance to find the treasure.


    Legends about treasures are recorded in almost all county chronicles across the country. If Longtou believes in these legends, how many people have to be sent to various places?


    So, how does Longtou determine that the legend in the county chronicles of the king of Tang is well founded?


    Fang Yuan wants to know very much. Unfortunately, Longtou and Lao Liu have died. It''s impossible to give an answer.


    And the chicken crowing from the spring eye.


    Chicken cry, chicken cry -- Fang Yuan suddenly thought that Lao Liu had raised five large and strange five element chickens.


    If Fang Yuan had not abandoned one of the chickens, Lao Liu would not have died in the hands of Mobei.


    Is it true that the main reason why Lao Liu painstakingly raised Wuxing chicken is not to resist the northern desert, but to find the treasure recorded in the county annals?


    After Lao Liu died, the five element chickens scattered. One of the chickens found the place of the treasure by itself and lived happily in it. After the spring suddenly dried up, the mouse heard its cry?


    How did the chicken run into the world in the spring''s eyes?


    That chicken can''t run in along the still flowing spring. It can only go in from elsewhere.


    So where is this "other place"?


    When Fang Yuanding stared at his place in a daze, the mouse didn''t move as if it had completely melted into the night.


    Jingling bell--


    The pleasant mobile phone ring suddenly wakes up the contemplative circle.


    It''s Xia Xiaoyun. Her lazy voice makes it hard to imagine that just last night, she was slapped in the face by Fang Yuan and shouldn''t be charming: "dead man, where are you now? Don''t go home for dinner."


    After looking at the mouse, Fang Yuan said in an abnormal tone, "well, it''s a meeting in the club."


    "Just lie to me. I just came back from the club."


    Xia Xiaoyun yawned over there and muttered, "are you going home tonight?"


    "Back, where else can I go if I don''t go home?"


    Fang Yuan answered.


    "Still going home for dinner?"


    "No."


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you and go home early. There are so many cars on the road now. Pay attention to safety. Don''t be killed by those overloaded muck cars. At that time, I will cry for you. I have to go to your grave and burn paper at this time of year. "


    "With your bullshit, I won''t die. Besides, even if I die, my wife and son can only go to my grave. What qualifications do you have to be filial to me? "


    Fang Yuan scolded a few words and cut off the phone directly.


    There''s no reason. Just now, his head was a little dizzy. He suddenly woke up and felt suddenly enlightened - which made Fang Yuan wonder whether Xia Xiaoyun''s curse would be a good medicine to keep him awake?


    "Well, what, a psycho called to curse me."


    Fang Yuan coughed and said to the blinking mouse, "don''t move this place until I solve the coming trouble."


    In fact, Fang Yuan still wants to dig the spring all night to see what kind of world is below.


    But he was worried that starting the construction at this time would distract him from dealing with the coming danger.


    Vaguely, he felt that this place could attract the attention of the leader, so it might have something to do with the Jiuyou world. At this time, God knows what strange things will happen once it is dug up?


    At present, the right way is to press strong curiosity and concentrate on dealing with danger.


    If you find a big stone here tonight, I''ll decide whether you''ll cover it again


    "The chicken cry in the spring eye -- alas, this is a big selling point. If it can be printed on the posters of Lihua mountain, it will definitely attract too many people''s attention. "


    Looking at the spring covered by big stones, Fang Yuan sighed with regret.


    "It''s best to pour water and have a chicken cry, so the selling point will be bigger."


    The mouse pursed his lips and whispered, "I can do it."


    "In the future, there will be a chance."


    Fang Yuan patted the mouse on the shoulder and raised his feet to the path. When the donkey jumped out of the nearby grass and wagged his tail excitedly for going to dinner.


    The donkey is really sensible. When he saw his brother doing business with the mouse, he lay down quietly.


    It''s much better than the noble dog in Lou Xiang''s arms. Mingming has just eaten delicious sausage. He still stares at the dry bread on the table in front of Lou Minggong and keeps tapping his mouth.


    Lou Minggong picked up a piece of dry bread and handed it over.


    The lady dog immediately opened her mouth, grabbed it, jumped out of the building''s arms and ran away.


    "Xiao Wu is becoming more and more greedy. As long as you eat, you have to try it."


    Lou Yuxiang looked at the lady dog eating dried bread in the distance and smiled calmly.


    Lou Xiang is definitely a world-class lady, but she doesn''t have a good impression of a lady dog: especially, a broken dog is a little beautiful. What is it called a lady dog?


    It''s not as good as the name of the local dog around that bastard. Donkey, donkey, it sounds kind.


    She wondered why grandpa had such a "feminine" Lady dog.


    Fortunately, Lou Minggong raised it. If others raised it, they still want Lou Xiang to hug -- hum, in the end, it will become a small bowl of braised dog meat.


    It''s the most suitable for a lady to eat a lady''s dog. It''s not to be raised like a lady.


    "Greedy, that''s the problem with Xiao Wu."


    Lou Minggong drank milk slowly and swallowed the bread in his mouth. Lou Xiang had skillfully handed over the tea cup.


    "Pearl Yan Chunlai, what''s happening now?"


    Lou Minggong asked slowly after drinking tea.


    He knew that his granddaughter came to him at this time, not to eat with him.


    "President Li heard this afternoon that ye Mingmei spent 100 million yuan of assets. It seems that the Yan family really wants to help Fangyuan and modify an orphanage in King Tang."


    Lou Yuxiang took another paper towel and handed it to the old man.


    President Li is the president of a bank over the Pearl. He is a world friend with the Lou family. He promised Lou Xiang to keep an eye on the capital flow of the Yan Family in the Pearl. This little thing is not a problem.


    "Well, the Yan family has always been very generous."


    Lou Ming wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel and asked, "what new discoveries have you made?"


    "Inadvertently, No. 4 saved Yan Chunlai''s bodyguard leader Wuzi."


    Building Xiang answered with a smile.

 Chapter 822

    No. 4 is the group of people who can''t see the light around building Xiang.


    When she first met Fang Yuan and was offended, she once sent No. 9 to work, but she was killed by Mobei.


    Wuzi is Yan Chunlai''s personal bodyguard leader. His name is Wei Dong.


    When Yan Chun came to celebrate her birthday the year before last, it was this Weidong gang boss who caught the traitor.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these two people are very powerful people, one is a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, and the other is a fierce man who can lay nearly 300 animal traps in the Yan family villa yard and want to kill Fang Yuan.


    But in the eyes of their grandparents, they are just two small people who can do things.


    At Lin Wuer''s grand auspicious ceremony for re opening, Lou Xiang found that there seemed to be an unspeakable secret between Fang Yuan and the Yan Family -- how can this be?


    Lou Yuxiang has what he wants now. When he finds out that they have a secret in his extreme poverty and boredom, he will not be able to sleep if he doesn''t know... He immediately arranged a large number of capable men to secretly monitor Mingzhu Yan''s house and return to the surrounding area of the king of Tang.


    Every day, people in these two places will report the latest situation of the goal (that is, what they were doing at that time) for analysis.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. He secretly monitored the hands of Mingzhu Yan''s family and inadvertently saved Yan Chunlai''s bodyguard Wuzi.


    "At that time, No. 4 was walking along the Huangjiang River and found that someone was chased and killed and jumped off the bridge. He was kind-hearted occasionally. After saving the man, he found that it was Yan Chunlai''s bodyguard leader. Hehe, I bet this is definitely the first time that No. 4 has done a good deed in his life. Unexpectedly, he received a great reward. "


    Thinking of what Wuzi said, Lou Xiang couldn''t help laughing: "Grandpa, you can''t believe that the flower from Yan Chunlai had colluded with that bastard in Fangyuan as early as more than two years ago."


    Whose wife stole, whose man took the wrong medicine and didn''t mention this kind of shit. He has an irresistible interest in women. After hearing that, he must quickly encourage his long tongue, add his own speculation and judgment, and exaggerate it. When the city is full of wind and rain, he sighs with pity: Alas, a good day, but why is it like this?


    Lou Yuxiang is also a woman. In addition, she has always been very "concerned" about the Yan Family husband and wife, so after listening to Wuzi tell those big secrets, even if she can''t talk in the street like an ordinary gossip woman, she has to hurry to find the old man.


    If you don''t say what you heard today, you won''t want to sleep at night.


    Compared with Lou Xiang, who was flustered, spitting and talking about those big secrets, Lou Minggong never said anything except occasionally provoking white eyebrows.


    It was as if he was just listening to his granddaughter about a very ordinary little thing.


    "Grandpa, can you imagine that ye Mingmei wants to hook up with her own nephew? Cluck, this woman is -- "


    When he picked up his glass to drink water, he finally found that the old man''s face was flat, just like listening to her about the development plan of the emperor group in the past.


    She closed her mouth and finally realized that she shouldn''t gloat like this when she learned the big secret of the Yan family.


    "Yuxiang, have you read the historical records?"


    When Lou Yuxiang''s face returned to calm, Lou Minggong asked slowly.


    Except for those who do learning, it seems that few women read such vast and boring books as historical records.


    Lou Xiang read it and nodded gently.


    Lou Minggong bent his middle finger of his right hand, tapped it gently on the table and said, "according to historical records, the ancient feudal society was divided into scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. Kings of all dynasties were based on scholars and farmers, mainly royal families and supplemented by nobles. It was these three parties that supported those dynasties. "


    The three parties represent the three shares of snobbery. Only when the three shares of snobbery are at the same height can the world be stable.


    Once a force rises in a high profile and threatens the interests of the other two forces, the world will fluctuate. For example, the imperial family can bully scholars and farmers, and the people will rebel.


    These three forces are distinct and antagonistic to each other.


    No matter which force wants to resist the other two groups of snobbery, it must hold up its plans. Once there is infighting, it will soon be defeated by the other two groups of snobbery.


    "The feudal society has perished, and the imperial family that once divided the world has disappeared. It has been replaced by businessmen and has become a new three forces with aristocrats, scholars and agricultural banks. Fortunately, our Lou family is an aristocrat among the three forces. The Yan family is also an aristocrat. "


    Lou Minggong picked up his tea cup and drank some water before he continued: "usually, there is no lack of intrigue and intrigue among nobles. This is driven by interests and inevitable. It can enable us to maintain sufficient vigilance at all times and exercise our struggle experience. Only in this way can we deal with danger calmly. "


    After saying these words, Lou Minggong stopped talking and drank with a teacup.


    Building Xiang''s long eyelashes drooped, and the five fingers of his left hand seemed to be counting down, bent one by one, and then stretched out one by one.


    This is one of her habits, unintentional actions, which only happens when she carefully considers a problem.


    What Lou Minggong just said seems to have nothing to do with the historical records.


    Historical records, of course, are historical records. They just record the rise and fall and major events of the previous dynasties in accordance with the running account. There is no brain crippled Gong Dou, let alone the romantic romance that people yearn for.


    Then, why did Lou Minggong mention the three forces after mentioning the historical records?


    Ice Xue''s smart building Xiang, without thinking for too long, figured out the real intention of Grandpa''s saying: "Grandpa, I know. I will make the five sons disappear completely and forget every word he said. "


    "To protect the reputation of Yan family is to protect Lou family in disguise and protect all families like Lou family. We are a whole that cannot kill each other. We must not give others any chance to replace us. "


    Lou Minggong smiled happily, put down his teacup and said, "when others read the historical records, they only paid attention to the recorded dynasties and the major events that occurred, but they ignored them. The historical records recorded many dynasties. The demise of each dynasty was triggered by the decline of the nobility, which led to the soaring snobbery of scholars and farmers and pushed down the royal family. "


    "Nobility, cannot decline."


    Lou Xiang said softly.


    "Noble, can''t decline, ha ha."


    After Lou Minggong repeated this sentence, he suddenly asked, "who was there except you when the five sons said these words?"


    Building Xiang Daimei frowned, then returned to nature and said casually: "after midnight at the latest, I am the only one who has heard what he said."


    Lou Minggong sighed low and murmured, "Alas, when you are old, your heart will be softer. When you hear that someone is going to die, your heart is empty."


    "When people live, they always die."


    Lou Xiang smiled indifferently and changed the topic: "that bastard in Fangyuan hit someone this afternoon."


    "It''s not strange that he hit people. It''s strange that he was beaten."


    Lou Minggong didn''t like to think that someone would feel sad after death. He asked along with his granddaughter, "who did he provoke again?"


    "Zhang Yi''s husband in Tangwang city is a very poor and sad man."


    Building Xiang added some water to the old man and said with a smile, "the reason why he bullied people this time is even more ridiculous. It will be for a few cucumbers."


    Lou Minggong listened quietly and nodded constantly, with a relaxed smile on his old face.


    When Lou Yuxiang said that after Fang Yuan beat Sun Gang, he took Zhang Yi to Lihua mountain, Lou Minggong interrupted: "it seems that he wants to give the female leader a great political achievement to make up for his bullying Meng lang."


    "Hehe, even if he doesn''t bully others, he will do so. But it doesn''t have to be a wing. That woman, it''s a blessing in disguise. "


    Lou Xiang pursed his lips and said softly, "Grandpa, since you regard Fangyuan as the son-in-law of the Lou family and ye Mingmei began to start the promised charitable funds, do we have to do something to help him?"


    "Of course."


    Lou Minggong picked up the teacup, lowered his head, blew a breath on the water and said, "as for what to do, you should have cared about it long ago, so you don''t have to talk to Grandpa. However, you must also pay attention to one thing, that is, when you go to Queen Tang, you can''t be too close to him. "


    Lou Xiang asked, "are you worried about the missing king of Jiuyou?"


    Lou Minggong did not answer and asked, "has Guo Yiqin disappeared for a long time?"


    Building Xiang frowned: "can you be sure that the female devil is still alive and will soon jump out to make waves?"


    "Guo Yiqin is younger than you, but his height is much higher than you, so he takes it for granted. He''s hiding, and you can''t be careless. "


    Lou Minggong said faintly, "you seemed to have told me yesterday that they suddenly went to Russia."


    "Do you mean that the water shadow operates secretly when they go to Russia?"


    Building Xiang really didn''t think about the water shadow going to Russia.


    Lou Minggong rubbed the cup and said calmly, "the shadow of water has not been seen for more than a year. If he didn''t mean it, how could she be willing to leave the king of Tang? "


    Lou Xiang nodded slowly, "well, I see. When Queen Tang goes, she will not show her closeness to him, but also show her dislike for him -- "


    "You''d better not go."


    Lou Minggong interrupted Lou Yuxiang.


    "Ye Mingmei is going. I won''t go, okay?"


    Lou Xiang smiled and whispered, "Grandpa, you told me a long time ago that the greater the danger, the greater the opportunity. Once you succeed, the reward you will get will be amazing."


    Lou Minggong opened his mouth and then closed it.


    He knew that he couldn''t persuade Lou Xiang, so he sighed and raised his head.


    Building Xiang also slowly raised his head and looked at the moon on the tip of the mountain.


    The moon is like a silver plate, hanging in the sky, sprinkling cold brilliance.


    For more than a year, as long as there is a moon on the night, Xia Xiaoyun will sit at the stone table, hold her chin in her hands, stare at the moon, and imagine whether she can become Chang''e in Guanghan palace.


    On the stone table, there are several exquisite dishes and a bottle of red wine.


    After dinner, Laura went back to the west wing to have a rest.


    She knew that Xia always didn''t like to be disturbed when he was "enjoying the moon".


    Just when she didn''t know what to think and smiled at the corners of her mouth, the iron door rang and broke the quiet moonlight.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up with a miso, her face full of anger.


    Hearing the noise, Laura opened the door and was about to come out. Xiao Xia smiled and asked slowly, "who?"


    "Me."


    The sound from the outside.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked clearly.


    "I''m your father!"


    Fang Yuan scolded at random.

 Chapter 823

    It''s clearly my own home. I was locked out when I came home late. Anyone will be angry.


    He also deliberately asked himself who he was. This was deliberately scolding. Fang Yuan opened his mouth and said, "I''m your father.".


    I learned this sentence from goats.


    That old man always doesn''t teach young people anything good.


    "Ho Ho, are you my father?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned. She blushed and scolded with a sneer: "I''m still you and mom!"


    For the sake of being in a good mood tonight, Fang Yuan forgave her stupid behavior of not learning well and kicked the door again with her foot: "open the door."


    Looking back at the West Wing room that closed the door again, Xia Xiaoyun deliberately walked slowly and took off the hanging lock.


    "You climbed here, so slow."


    Fang Yuan opened the door, frowned and said, "don''t plug in the door when I don''t go home in the future. Don''t forget, I am the master of this family. "


    "If you die outside, I won''t plug in the door all my life?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said with a smile, "what if bad people come in?"


    "Cut, no matter how bad the bad guys are in front of you, they are all good people."


    Fang Yuan tilted his mouth, rubbed her shoulder, and deliberately staggered her.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun''s light cry, a small snow-white foot fell off from her shoes. After stepping on the ground, Fang Yuan was much better. Then he saw the wine and vegetables on the stone table and smiled: "Hey, hey, keep me dinner? Good, I have to praise you. "


    Fangyuan really didn''t eat.


    After watching the spring with the chicken crowing, Qin Dachuan and others were cooking.


    I wanted to come back after dinner, but I accidentally saw Qin Dachuan, who mixed cold vegetables, took up a cucumber that fell on the ground, blew a breath and put it on the plate as if nothing had happened. Fang Yuan didn''t leave any desire and hope for dinner.


    He doesn''t have any cleanliness mania. He used to eat lizards raw in the desert. The big man''s family doesn''t have those blind and clean sour gas problems -- however, when there are clean meals to eat, he has to stay and eat the rice stained with Qin Dachuan''s spit, which is a bit abnormal.


    Fang Yuan refused the donkey''s "Gracious retention", and in his almost begging cry, he drove Qin Dachuan''s SUV and returned to the city.


    He knew how much the donkey wanted to go home with him, but before the danger was solved, it was safest for it to stay in Lihua mountain. There were twelve zodiac animals on the mountain. Even if they met any great danger, they could escape safely.


    Fang Yuan won''t doubt this. Otherwise, the twelve zodiac animals won''t roam the Jianghu for decades. They can still live unharmed now.


    He had planned to have some food on his way home, but he was a little distracted on the way. He didn''t hear the rumble in his stomach until the car passed the Qingshiban bridge.


    I want to go back to a small restaurant for dinner. After thinking about it, I think it''s OK to go home and find some snacks and fruits. When I came out in the morning, I saw a lot of these things in the living room.


    Alas, women are greedy, but this is a good habit and should be maintained.


    Fang Yuan sat on the stone stool Xia Xiaoyun had just sat on and pulled a bottle of balm on the table aside.


    The bottle of balm has no lid and emits a great smell of mint.


    There are mosquitoes now.


    The book says that as long as you open a bottle of essential balm, mosquitoes can be afraid and dare not fly over and buzz blindly.


    He picked up a chopstick frozen powder tenderloin -- a chopstick. This chopstick picked up at least half of the plate, filled it into his mouth, puffed up his cheeks, shook the wine bottle, and couldn''t speak clearly: "this thing is bitter and astringent. Do you have beer? It''d better be iced. Help me get two bottles. "


    If there is no beer in the refrigerator, it should smash the refrigerator: what''s the matter with no beer and some melons, fruits and plums?


    Xia Xiaoyun was very good. She soon brought two bottles of beer, opened them attentively and put them in front of Fang Yuan.


    I didn''t use a cup. I grabbed the wine bottle and drank the whole bottle of wine with my head held high. Then I made a comfortable wine interval. I thought I hadn''t drunk a mouthful for most of the day. No wonder I was so angry.


    Xia Xiaoyun pushed another bottle over and asked politely, "are these two bottles enough at home? If it''s not enough, I''ll ask Laura to buy it for you. "


    "Make do with it. Two bottles are just right."


    When Fang Yuan reached for the wine bottle, he suddenly asked, "what have you done to be sorry for me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "If you hadn''t done anything wrong, you wouldn''t please me like this. Come on, I''m in a good mood tonight. I won''t blame -- "


    When Fang Yuangang said this, Xia Xiaoyun''s right hand tilted back. The wine bottle drew a beautiful arc under the light and hit the ground with a bang.


    She is using this action to tell Fang Yuan: I didn''t do anything sorry for you.


    "Well, I see. You didn''t do anything bad -- you said you didn''t do it. Put down the plate!"


    When Xia Xiaoyun went to get the plate again and wanted to throw it out, Fang Yuan knocked her with chopsticks on her wrist, grabbed them and held them in her arms. Like the pig protecting food, she didn''t use chopsticks. She directly picked up a plate of hot and sour potato shreds and poured them into her mouth.


    Just after a few bites, the action stopped and the whole person froze there.


    Sitting opposite him, Xia Xiaoyun, who was interested in watching him eat haisai in the lake, asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hiss, ha!"


    After Fang Yuan spits out the potato silk in his mouth, he opens his mouth and wrinkles his nose. There are tears in the closed corners of his eyes, but his old face is red.


    "Scared, why are you crying?"


    Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly pushed the tissue box and said, "darling, tell me about any grievances. Don''t cry. There is no flame mountain in the world."


    "Water -- water, water!"


    I couldn''t see the area full of tears. I just sucked my nose and raised my hand to wipe the tears.


    No way, anyone will look like this after gulping down the shredded potatoes poured with a lot of mustard oil.


    "Oh, oh, wait a minute. I''ll pour you water right away."


    Xia Xiaoyun bent down and stretched out her hand. She took out a thermos from below, poured water into the cup, and said, "I knew you would be like this. Fortunately, I was prepared -- hey, you drink full, very hot!"


    When the cup was snatched away by the impatient Fangyuan, Xia Xiaoyun stretched out her hand and took out a small flower umbrella from below. As soon as she opened it to block her face, hot water more urgent than rain was sprayed out of Fangyuan''s mouth and hit the umbrella.


    After eating a large amount of mustard oil, I felt that my mouth must be full of blisters. I raised my hand and hit it on the table. I roared with my eyes closed: "I want cold water!"


    "In the evening, I just received a notice that the water supply pipe was broken. I have to restore the water supply in two hours."


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered, "just now, I reminded you that the water is hot, but you don''t stop."


    "Bring me and beer."


    After Fang Yuan roared twice in a row, the acrimony that choked him to death, the high tide and tide finally passed, but the tears still flowed down.


    "As I said just now, there are only two bottles of beer. Mineral water is gone... Laura and I have to drink water after the water supply is cut off. "


    Xia Xiaoyun answered timidly.


    He rubbed his face hard and sucked his nose hard. Fang Yuan''s right index finger nodded Xiao Xia, biting his teeth, and didn''t speak.


    This is the ultimate rage.


    If Fang Yuan hasn''t seen that Xiao Xia is deliberately correcting him at this time, he will live in vain.


    There are four dishes and one soup on the table. It looks very exquisite, including shredded sour and spicy potatoes, frozen powder tenderloin, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried bamboo shoots and laver soup.


    Among the four dishes, only frozen powder tenderloin with shredded meat.


    Fangyuan has always been a carnivore. If you eat it first, it is frozen powder tenderloin.


    There is nothing strange in this color. The problem is the other three dishes and one soup.


    Xia Xiaoyun is sure that he will eat frozen powder tenderloin first - no matter who, after eating a delicious dish, will not doubt that there is anything wrong with other dishes.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyun pretended to be angry. After throwing away the bottle of beer, she made the illusion that the plate was going to fall. Mr. Fang would quickly grab it and eat the food.


    Then he got caught.


    In addition to the frozen powder tenderloin, there is a large amount of mustard oil in the other three dishes and a soup, which is covered with the flavor of balsamine and pepper. They are full of thinking about Xiaoxia''s work. It''s strange if they can find out.


    It''s OK to use mustard oil to plot against Fang Yuan. Xia Xiaoyun also considerately prepared hot water.


    And a small flower umbrella to protect yourself from injury.


    "Say, cough, how are you going to die?"


    After pointing Xia Xiaoyun with his finger for at least 30 times, he coughed and asked this sentence.


    "I''m still a small place and a woman. I haven''t tasted a man. I don''t want to die."


    Xia Xiaoyun bowed her head and looked shy: "I admit that I poured a lot of mustard oil into the dish, but I didn''t invite you to eat. You wanted to eat it yourself. I also remind you that the water is very hot. If you don''t listen, you have to drink it. Who can blame it? "


    Fang Yuan picked up the bottle of red wine, shook it and smelled it under his nose.


    Sure enough, the aroma of the wine is also mixed with the unique taste of mustard oil.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you."


    Fang Yuan picked up a paper towel and was about to wipe her face. Xia Xiaoyun said again: "slow down!"


    "There''s mustard oil in here, too?"


    Fang Yuan stared at Xiao Xia fiercely.


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered, "there''s no mustard oil, only balsam - don''t you use your nose, you can''t even smell the taste of balsam."


    No wonder she put a bottle of essential balm on the stone table in advance. It turned out that it was to cover up the smell in the paper towel.


    "Give you five seconds and bring me a clean towel."


    Fang Yuan stood up, put his hands on the stone table, leaned forward, stared at her eyes, and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    "I''m sorry, the towels are soaped and soaked in the basin. I''ll wait until the water supply is restored."


    Xiao Xia, who said she was sorry, smiled and spread out her hands. When she made a helpless move, Fang Yuan suddenly raised her hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to open her mouth. At the same time, she picked up the bowl of laver soup in her right hand and fell down shamelessly.


    Anyway, the soup is not hot. I''m not afraid the soup will spoil her.


    "Ah -- poof!"


    As soon as Fang Yuan released her hand, Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of vegetable soup, followed by a continuous cough. She suddenly stood up and ran to the utility room.


    This damned smelly girl hid all the mineral water in the utility room.


    Xia Xiaoyun stumbled into the sundry room, wiping her tears and reaching for water, but Fang Yuan took the lead and moved the box containing mineral water away.


    "Leave me a bottle, cough!"


    Xia Xiaoyun screamed in pain.


    Save you a bottle?


    I''m kidding.


    Fang Yuan sneered a few times, raised his hand, pushed her reeling, and closed the door vigorously.


    Xia Xiaoyun coughed and kicked the door.


    Reaching for the door handle, she was indifferent. When she opened a bottle of water, Laura came out of the West Wing room.

 Chapter 824

    After drinking a whole bottle of water, Fang Yuan asked Laura, "do you want to say that I am a man. Men should be generous and let women? "


    What Laura wanted to say was all finished by him. She nodded in amazement. As soon as she opened her mouth, Fang Yuan said first: "you still want to say that she deliberately teased me because she cares about me too much?"


    "Yes."


    Laura sighed gently and said, "there are so many women around you. It should be clear that a girl can only attract your attention in an alternative way after she is hated by you. We women, actually -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted Laura: "in fact, you can say what you want to say with only one sentence."


    "What sentence?"


    "Since he can''t love me, let him hate me so that he can remember me."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Laura was silent for a moment and turned to the room.


    Fang Yuan asked, "why don''t you persuade me?"


    "You understand these principles better than me. What else can I persuade you? Whatever you do, I won''t care any more in the future. "


    Laura said these words with a bleak tone.


    It seems that she is really disappointed and tired of the way the two men and women interact.


    Fang Yuan felt ashamed and began to reflect on whether she was too manless, which made the little black sister look down on herself.


    When Laura closed the door, she said, "turn on the water supply switch in the kitchen and you can restore the water supply."


    "Oh, thanks."


    Fang Yuan thanked, loosened the handle and walked to the kitchen.


    After he turned on the water supply switch and came out, he didn''t see Xia Xiaoyun. It seems that the dead girl is squatting in the sundry room with tears.


    You deserve it. Who let you mess with me?


    What Laura said makes no sense. Why should I be teased by her? I not only have to swallow my anger, but also think that she cares about me. I shouldn''t be so stingy. I have to look flattered and praise her intelligence - grass. Isn''t it cheap for me?


    After Fang Yuan took a comfortable cold bath, he wiped it casually. He was wearing shorts and a vest on his shoulder. As soon as he opened the bathroom door, Xia Xiaoyun, who had been waiting nearby for a long time, pulled him out by pulling his shoulder. When he rushed in, he slammed the door and screamed, "asshole, you''d better die!"


    "Dementia."


    Fang Yuan scolded contemptuously and pulled his shoes into the bedroom.


    After drinking a bottle of beer and filling his stomach with cold water, Fang Yuan didn''t feel hungry. He banged like a zombie on the Kang, put his arm on his face and began to think about the Koizumi on Lihua mountain.


    If it was put before, Fangyuan would tell the goat the first time after discovering Koizumi''s secret.


    That old guy is an encyclopedia. It seems that there is nothing unknown in the world.


    The goat, who always claims to be the underground King (tomb robber), will definitely come to the king of Tang as soon as possible after knowing the secret at the foot of Lihua mountain.


    But now is not the time to tell him this. He''d better stay in the Pearl.


    Alas, if only there were no such bad things?


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, felt his eyelids a little heavy, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he heard soft footsteps and smelled the smell of toilet water.


    He didn''t want to wake up because he knew that Xia Xiaoyun came to his bedroom again, stood in front of the Kang like a midnight wandering soul, looked at him foolishly, and reached out to touch his face.


    Her hands are not as soft as bones, but also a little cold.


    When he slowly slid down his face to his chest, it was like the gentle night wind outside. It was very comfortable.


    The light in the bedroom went out with a light snap.


    The darkness was like a devil who escaped from hell, with a silent grin. From all corners, it was filled with black smoke. In an instant, it filled the whole world and cut off the faint fragrance.


    "Why are you rubbing such incense to celebrate that I was beaten so miserably?"


    Sun Gang, who didn''t speak clearly, had to work hard to express what he wanted to say to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi, with a tired face and a lunch box in his hand, was stunned after his husband said so.


    "Don''t you know me? Ge Ge. "


    Seeing his wife staring at him without talking, Sun Gang''s face twisted and scary when he smiled strangely.


    "Xiao Gang, why do you say that?"


    Zhang Yi pulled out from the corner of his mouth, put the lunch box on the cabinet, pulled over the chair and sat down, took Sun Gang''s right hand for infusion, and said softly, "you should know how much I love you, I --"


    Sun gang forced his hand back and still smiled: "yes, you love me. I was tortured to faintness by people at more than 10 a.m. you wife didn''t come to the hospital to see me until evening. If it doesn''t hurt me, what is it? "


    "I, I -- alas, Xiaogang, you should know that I can''t help myself now."


    Zhang Yi wanted to explain something, and finally sighed.


    She really couldn''t help it.


    After discovering that someone was hiding behind the scenes and using Sun Gang to do things, Zhang Yi made a quick decision, cleaned up the scene of the fight as quickly as possible, grabbed the front of the reporter and took a car around to Lihua mountain.


    At that time, she also wanted to visit and accompany her husband in the hospital.


    She just can''t do that.


    As soon as she went to the hospital, the reporters would fly around and understand the whole thing with the greatest enthusiasm.


    In that case, Zhang Yi said more and made more mistakes, said less and made less mistakes, and didn''t say -- not yet. Simply not going to the hospital is the most correct way.


    When she came back from lihuashan, after eating in a roadside fast food restaurant, she received a call from Liu Weiliang: there are reporters wandering in the hospital.


    Those people are waiting for Zhang Yi to go to the hospital.


    Knowing this, Zhang Yi certainly won''t go to the hospital. He simply drove back to the rented house (let Han Miao take a taxi). He didn''t come to the hospital alone until 10 p.m.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to say this to Sun Gang.


    She felt that her husband was pathetic enough. How painful would it be to know that he had been used?


    Pain, for a physically and mentally unsound person, is sometimes crazy.


    Zhang Yiyuan was misunderstood by her husband, suffered some grievances, and didn''t want him to be hurt again.


    Sun Gang didn''t understand his wife''s difficulties, but seemed to be very strong with a smile: "Oh, yes, you can''t help yourself now. Your official is getting bigger and bigger, and your status is getting higher and higher. You don''t have time to take care of me all day. Besides, I''m still a disabled person and can''t give you a happy life."


    Looking at Sun Gang''s constantly turning mouth, Zhang Yi suddenly felt that he was very strange: is this still the Xiaogang who hid in my arms to seek asylum when Guo Yiqin came?


    It''s only a few days'' work. He seems to have changed.


    Become no longer timid and cowardly.


    It''s extreme.


    Extreme is also a kind of power, which can change a person like courage and anger, so that he won''t think too much when doing anything.


    Extreme to the end, is crazy.


    Looking at Sun Gang''s eyes that seemed to be burning with fire, Zhang Yi knew that he was going crazy: "hehe, the old Miao (Miao Jinli) who came to see me in the evening said, you took the bastard''s car that knocked out my teeth and went to the wild mountains with him. It was getting dark and didn''t come back."


    "Miao Jinli came?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to explain why he went with Fang Yuan. She just heard that after Miao Jinli came, Dai Mei frowned and finally understood why her husband became like this.


    "If Lao Miao hasn''t been here, how do I know that my dear wife will drive into the wild mountains with the strong man who beat me, and it took more than ten hours to come to the hospital to see me?"


    The man said, "are you interested in sitting on the Kang?"


    "Sun Gang!"


    Zhang Yi screamed and suddenly raised his right hand.


    She never dreamed that her husband would say such a thing to her!


    The first reaction was to slap him in the face and interrupt his nonsense.


    As soon as her hand was raised, Sun Gang''s miserable appearance made her heart ache and her action froze.


    When Zhang Yi suddenly raised his hand, Sun Gang''s eyes were brighter and crazier. He raised his chin and giggled like a duck: "fight, why don''t you fight? After I knew I was playing with men outside, I became angry, didn''t I? "


    "I, I didn''t, didn''t do anything sorry for you!"


    When Zhang Yi painfully closed his eyes, tears flowed down, and his hands hung down powerlessly.


    "What did you do with him! Don''t say you''ve been together for so long, just talking about work! "


    Sun Gang screamed, grabbed Zhang Yi''s shoulder with both hands and shook violently: "I know now that bastard is just a broken manager of Shentong express, not a person in officialdom!"


    Zhang Yi wanted to explain that she spent so long with Fang Yuan just to work.


    But Sun Gang said so. What else could she say except sobbing and shaking her head?


    "You serious bitch on the surface, but you mean bitch on the inside!"


    Zhang Yi''s failure to explain made Sun Gang more angry. In the scream of scolding, he swung his right hand and slapped her in the face with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, he fanned Zhang Yi out of the chair, hit his forehead heavily on the corner of the cabinet, and blood came out all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, Sun Gang is the husband of leader Zhang. He led his husband to come to our house for hospitalization. He thinks highly of us and must provide the best ward and service.


    In view of the leader''s conversation between husband and wife, it can''t be heard casually, so as soon as Zhang Yigang appeared in the corridor, the nurses hid far away.


    Let the world turn upside down here. As long as you don''t ring the bell, no one dares to come in and see what''s going on.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were full of Venus and almost fainted. He raised his hand to cover his forehead and knelt up from the ground.


    After slapping out, Sun Gang''s anger was like a blast. With the loud bang, it was released in an instant. He looked at his wife kneeling on the ground and was silly.


    Then, he woke up, regardless of the needle on the back of his left hand, raised his feet and hugged her. He shouted, "I''m sorry, Zhang Yi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hit you!"


    "No, nothing."


    Zhang Yi forced to blink his eyes. After refocusing the lax pupils, he raised his hand to cover his forehead and smiled hard: "Xiaogang, I really didn''t do anything with that man."


    "I believe. I was so afraid of losing you when I hit you just now! You don''t know how hard I felt after Miao Jinli told me that. I -- "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and interrupted him: "stop talking. I know you hit me because you love me so much. I won''t blame you. "


    "It''s great that you can understand my mind."


    Sun Gang happily forced his head and asked, "you didn''t do that with him?"


    Zhang Yi''s tenderness just rose dissipated all at once.

 Chapter 825

    If we can let Sun Gang, as before, firmly believe that his wife will not do anything sorry to him, let alone be slapped in the face, Zhang Yi is willing to be stabbed by him with a knife.


    Reality is as cruel as ice and snow.


    She firmly believed that Sun Gang slapped her in the face because she loved her too much.


    So why didn''t he trust her?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Sun Gang didn''t notice his wife''s eyes suddenly dull. He just held her in his arms, like patting her on the back when they first got married.


    It''s hard for him to say so clearly without teeth: "if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. Now that something has happened, it can no longer be avoided. Just like after my teeth were pulled out, no matter how high-grade dentures are inserted, they are not as good as the original ones. Are you right? "


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Then she heard her husband low sigh, bowed his head, kissed her gently on the earlobe of her left ear, and said, "people are confused. When they do something wrong, no one can be an exception, right?"


    Zhang Yi nodded again.


    She nodded, not because her husband was right, but because of his last question mark.


    "The ancients said that if you know your mistakes, you can change them. It''s great to be good."


    Sun Gang raised his head and patted her on the back: "no matter how big a mistake he made, it''s ok as long as he can recognize it and correct it in time, right?"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Sun Gang was very satisfied that his wife realized the wrong attitude and continued, "from tonight on, let''s not mention it again, okay?"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Sun Gang thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that you can buy a kind of foreign imported shorts on the Internet. Men''s and women''s. Those shorts are called Baozhen pants... Shall I buy you one? "


    Zhang Yi -- nod.


    The so-called imported Baozhen pants are developed by Toyo. They are made of mild steel and wear a secret lock. The design is reasonable. After wearing them, they do not hinder the normal Lasa. They often appear in Toyo movies.


    Seeing that his wife even promised himself this, Sun Gang said "Longyan Dayue". After a long sigh of relief, his voice became more gentle: "but I won''t let that bastard go. You''ll help me, won''t you?"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Sun Gang then helped Zhang Yi up, walked to the sofa and gently helped her sit down: "well, it''s getting late, and we should have a rest. You''ll spend the night up here, okay? "


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    "Good night, baby."


    Sun Gang bowed his head and kissed the woman gently on her forehead. Then he returned to the Kang, sighed happily and closed his eyes.


    He''s too tired to hold on until now after his injury.


    Now that all the problems have been solved, it''s time to have a good sleep.


    Oh, I should have bandaged her forehead first.


    Forget it, I just broke a little flesh. If it doesn''t hinder me, I can reduce the swelling tomorrow morning -- Sun Gang said to himself in his heart, and soon immersed himself in a beautiful dream.


    Zhang yiduan sat on the sofa, his hands on disaster prevention knees, motionless looking at the door, like a statue, waiting for the dawn in the dark.


    No matter how long darkness can rule the world, there will always be dawn.


    Sometimes, when Fang Yuan opens his eyes and sees the sun outside the window, he will think of a Mayan prophecy: on the eve of December 31, 2012, after the sun sets, he will never rise again. Darkness envelops the whole world, and all creatures that rely on the sun will become extinct.


    Facts have proved that this prophecy that once set off a great wave in the world is a joke.


    Joke, the biggest role is to make people think of it, the mood will be very good.


    Fang Yuan is in a good mood now. After turning down the Kang, he feels full of masculine vitality. It seems that as long as he opens his arms, roars into the sky and changes his voice, he will become a polar bear.


    Just a little hungry, grunting.


    Outside in the yard, Laura is sweeping the floor.


    Today, Xia Xiaoyun, dressed in a white floral dress and a hollowed out grass green vest, is sitting at the stone table, holding a small blue and white porcelain bowl. She looks like a lady and drinks rice porridge.


    When she saw Fang Yuan coming out with her slippers and bare arms, Laura was a little stunned. She opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but she lowered her head and swept the floor with her back to him.


    Alas, I can''t see it when I blush. This may be the only disadvantage of little black sister.


    "Good morning."


    After hearing the footsteps, Xia Xiaoyun turned back and said hello with a smile.


    Compared with the past, the child has made significant progress in his kung fu cultivation. No matter whether he was smoked last night or forced to drink mustard water, he always greeted Fang Yuan with the cleanest smile when he got up the next morning.


    "Good morning."


    Since Xia Xiaoyun has forgotten her unhappiness last night, it seems that there are several Mr. Fang with blisters in her mouth, how can she throw her face at her? It will be laughed at.


    But why is she laughing?


    He also covered his small mouth with a blush, a pair of hypocrisy that is very ambiguous and dirty, wants to see but dare not see, dare not see and is watching.


    Fang Yuan was a little hairy when Xiao Xia smiled and looked down subconsciously -- Cha, this can''t live!


    When a big man gets up in the morning, that thing stands like a javelin. It''s no shame.


    On the contrary, I have to be proud to prove that my kidney function is normal and my body is absolutely healthy.


    But the question is, whether you pick it up or stand it up, why do you get out of one side and look at this vibrant morning with a curious look?


    "Lying trough, close your eyes!"


    Fang Yuan made a sudden move with both hands to "yecha explore the sea", and gave a strange cry when he blocked it below.


    He finally understood why Laura was a little stunned when she saw him.


    "Cut, it''s not that I haven''t seen, moved or tasted -- what''s good to close my eyes?"


    finished.


    Xiao Xia, who is so clean today, can say such words, which proves that she has fallen willingly and has no sense of shame. This is definitely the shame of the majority of female compatriots.


    Fang Yuan wanted to teach the dead girl a lesson for the majority of female compatriots, but after seeing Laura with her back to herself and her shoulders shaking violently, he had no face to say a word anymore, turned and ran into the house like a rabbit.


    "It''s strange. Do you know shame?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan ran back to the bedroom, some shameless man followed him and leaned against the door frame with his arm. His seemingly innocent big eyes turned and watched him hurry to dress.


    "At least, I know better than you!"


    In a hurry, Fang Yuan put both legs into one trouser leg, smiled and hugged Xiao Xia, bent down and squatted on the ground.


    "Alas, it is said that trees will die without skin. People are shameless but invincible in the world. As expected."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the ceiling and sighed sadly.


    "I said I had seen it, moved it and tasted it. It''s the truth, not shameless."


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly stopped smiling and stood up.


    "That, that can''t keep what Laura said."


    In front of Fang Yuan''s eyes, there was a picture: when they were in Russia, she said she wanted to be his woman and give him the time now.


    Inexplicably, Fang Yuan felt a pain, and there was an obvious tenderness in her eyes.


    "What dare you say when you have done everything?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around and walked to the door: "don''t pretend to be a gentleman. You''d better get dressed and eat at the head office. Qin Xiaobing will report there at 7:30. "


    "Wait."


    Fang Yuan thought that Qin Xiaobing would go to the headquarters to report today and hurriedly asked, "have you arranged everything?"


    "It''s arranged. You can''t show your feet. But I have to remind you that even if no one in the company told her about your past, I can''t guarantee that everyone will listen to me. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said without looking back. She walked away with her little leather shoes.


    Fang Yuan understood what she meant by her last sentence.


    Whether it is Lao Wang, the vice president, or Lao Bai of the finance department, will cooperate with him unconditionally after being instructed by Xia Xiaoyun.


    Zhang Lianghua won''t.


    He has many ways to let Qin Xiaobing know that Fang Yuan has been lying to him.


    "You warned Zhang again today that if he dares to make trouble for me, I will slap him in the face!"


    Fang Yuan shouted from the bedroom door.


    "You are just a small security guard who looks at the door and dares to smoke the president''s boyfriend in the company. Isn''t it impatient?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice floated in from the door of the living room.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and scolded low after a long time: "special."


    When he got dressed and came out, Xia Xiaoyun had gone to work.


    Looking up at the sun in the East, Fang Yuan suddenly thought of a sentence: good weather has nothing to do with whether there is a sun or not.


    Qin Xiaobing also thinks so.


    Even if it''s cloudy today, it''s a good day for her.


    Since today, she has officially become the full-time secretary of President Xia.


    There is no doubt that the president''s full-time secretary, whose salary and benefits are much higher than those of the stewardess, has much greater responsibilities than the stewardess.


    In order to make the best impression on President Xia and his colleagues, Qin Xiaobing has worked hard today: first, you can''t wear too sexy or too fancy, which will leave a frivolous and shallow impression.


    Secondly, you can''t wear too old-fashioned.


    No boss likes to hang out with an old nun like secretary.


    The little secretary next to the beautiful female boss must be capable and concise. At first glance, it''s just that kind of clever and strange girl.


    What should I do to become a good little secretary?


    Qin Xiaobing believes that wearing is still second, mainly mental outlook.


    To this end, she went to bed on the Kang before 9 o''clock last night. She got up at 5 o''clock this morning, changed clothes one by one in front of the mirror, and finally determined that the current image is the most suitable for general secretary Xia.


    A milky white suit, seven inch high crystal diamond inlaid small leather shoes, a blue big pointed collar shirt, a pearl necklace (the kind of one for hundreds of dollars) in the neck, long flaxen hair, gathered from both ears and behind the head, fixed with a blue hairpin, elegant and not old-fashioned.


    Girls who have been stewardess are strictly trained to dress and walk.


    Qin Xiaobing, who is determined to become an excellent stewardess, has worked hard in these aspects. Therefore, when she appeared in the Shentong express headquarters building with a smile with a light and beautiful step, she attracted the attention of many people.


    Several young talents came here attentively. Is there anything I can do for them.


    When Xia Xiaoyun came to the hall, there were two guys around Qin Xiaobing like flies. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Excuse me, please excuse me."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled and nodded sorry to the two gentlemen, and then quickly welcomed Xia Xiaoyun: "good morning, President Xia."


    "Good morning."


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing, who was dressed cleanly and full of positive temperament and image, Xia Xiaoyun nodded with satisfaction and glanced at the two talents.


    The two talented men immediately bowed their heads and hurried up the stairs.


    "Laura, give the bag to Secretary Qin."


    Xia Xiaoyun said faintly.

 Chapter 826

    From the moment Laura handed the bag, Qin Xiaobing, the president''s secretary, officially took office.


    The little girl is really smart. She whispered her thanks to Laura who looked at the elevator. She quickly walked over and helped president Xia open the elevator door.


    It turns out that this little beauty is president Xia''s new secretary, no less than Mobei.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, those talented people who have ideas about Qin Xiaobing suddenly calm down, just like Qin Xiaobing''s mood.


    Before taking Laura''s bag, Qin Xiaobing, who was calm on the surface, was actually very nervous. He was afraid that if he couldn''t take this position, President Xia would be dissatisfied and send her to another position.


    If you work in other posts at the beginning, even as a cleaner, it doesn''t matter to Qin Xiaobing, as long as you can repay the 200000 arrears with hard work.


    Now, if you work as a little Secretary for a while and then be sent to another post, it will prove that Qin Xiaobing''s working ability is not good. It will be very embarrassing -- can she not be nervous?


    I''m sure I can do this job well and won''t let president Xia down.


    When Qin Xiaobing thought like this, the elevator had reached the floor of the president''s office. There was a soft jingle and the door opened.


    This time, without waiting for Laura to remind her with her eyes, Qin Xiaobing took the lead in walking out of the elevator door, stood aside, slightly bent down and stretched out his hand, and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Xiaobing, we are all front and rear neighbors. Even if you serve me as a secretary, you don''t have to be so formal. Relax. I''m a good servant."


    Boss Xia obviously enjoyed Qin Xiaobing''s respect, but he smiled hypocritical and polite.


    Qin Xiaobing naturally could see the boss''s attitude, smiled and said nothing, and stood behind her.


    The boss is polite to you to let you know that she is very approachable, but if you think the boss is very casual and don''t care about the details, you''re not far from the day when you leave.


    This is what Qin Dachuan, who has been in the workplace for several years, said when chatting with her little sister in the past. Qin Xiaobing remembers very clearly. She really didn''t expect that one day she could use these mall rules.


    After entering the president''s office, under Laura''s gentle reminder, Qin Xiaobing made tea and sorted out materials for her boss. He did a very professional and meticulous job. He asked her to observe her boss with the rest of his eyes and nodded secretly: OK, he''s really a capable material.


    Xia Xiaoyun is very strange. Why are the people around her so excellent?


    Zhang Xin is like this, Han Bin is like this, and Mo Beibei is like this. Qin Xiaobing, who has never worked as a secretary, is still like this.


    It made her a little jealous.


    Because long before she knew Fang Yuan, she tried out full-time secretaries several times. Zhou Qian was one of them, but she was very dissatisfied. She was either too old-fashioned or too frivolous. She found an excuse to send her away in a few days.


    "Xiaobing, don''t be busy. Sit down. I have something to tell you."


    After simply reading today''s work schedule, Xia Xiaoyun said to Qin Xiaobing, who wiped the telephone cabinet with a rag.


    "OK, Mr. Xia."


    Qin Xiaobing quickly put down the work at hand and walked to two meters in front of the desk. He stood there with his fingers crossed, slightly lowered his head and looked at the boss''s chin.


    "Just sit down and talk."


    Xia Xiaoyun said again.


    "I can stand, Mr. Xia."


    Qin Xiaobing answered in a low voice with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t force any more. She took out a form from the document and handed it to her: "this is the list of senior managers in the headquarters, their contact information, and the contact information of the top ten bosses. You''d better keep it in mind so that you can contact them at any time in the future."


    "I will remember, Mr. Xia."


    Qin Xiaobing took the list with both hands and put it in front of his belly without looking. He continued to listen to the boss''s instruction.


    If someone else comes to be a secretary, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to talk to her about this. Just let Laura tell her several times.


    However, since this person is Qin Xiaobing, a girl someone cares about, Xia Xiaoyun has to look at her differently. She personally told her some matters that should be paid attention to as a leading secretary and some tips on work.


    When she said later, Qin Xiaobing had taken out a small notebook from his small suit pocket and remembered it.


    No leader doesn''t like subordinates who can write down their "golden words" on the spot. Although many times subordinates do so, they may just take a flattering attitude. Maybe they draw a turtle in the book and write the words "multi billed donkey" on the turtle shell.


    Qin Xiaobing''s humility satisfied boss Xia. He talked for more than ten minutes before finally saying to Laura, "Laura, take Xiaobing to the office."


    The Secretary''s office, just opposite the president''s office.


    The room is not too big, but the interior decoration is good. It is also a big sofa with mahogany furniture.


    "As for the door of the office, it''s better to keep it half open all the time, so that you can see who is looking for president Xia."


    Laura took Qin Xiaobing to the office, turned around and said with a smile, "in the future, this will be our office. Qin Xiaobing, don''t despise me as a rude bodyguard. I''m in the same room with you. "


    Qin Xiaobing said quickly, "sister Laura, don''t say that. It''s too late for me to be happy to have you with me in the office and help me improve my working ability. How can I dislike you? "


    "Hehe, you don''t want you, your, listen awkward. I''m several years older than you. I''ll call you Xiaobing later. "


    "OK, sister Laura."


    "Then look at the list carefully here. I have to examine the car. It''s the last few days."


    Laura waved her hand and signaled Qin Xiaobing not to send herself. She turned and walked out of the office quickly.


    After Laura''s footsteps disappeared in the corridor outside, Qin Xiaobing walked slowly behind his desk and sat on the big chair. With a slight tip of his toes, the chair turned around leisurely.


    Comfortable.


    The chair is comfortable, the table is comfortable, and everything in the office looks and uses so comfortable.


    So comfortable that Qin Xiaobing has some unrealistic illusion: I''m not dreaming. After resigning, I easily got this desirable good job?


    Thinking of the terms of the employment contract that make him excited every time he sees it, Qin Xiaobing wants to close his eyes and hum happily: life is really beautiful.


    When she used to be a little stewardess, although she wore a beautiful stewardess uniform, dressed fresh and sexy, attracted the attention of others, and always received courtship messages from others - but she knew very well that the stewardess was actually a waiter with excellent figure and good dress.


    Without their own office, no matter how vulgar and shallow passengers they encounter, they can face them with a smile and serve them like a master. This is always complained and scolded by the leaders.


    In the future, you don''t have to be angry with those birds anymore. As long as you work hard with President Xia for a few years and study the way of survival in the mall, you should be released to the following departments and serve as a small leader as the confidant of the president?


    Thinking that he might become a small leader of a department of the company in the future, he had his own subordinates to assign and was flattered by them... Tut Tut, when Qin Xiaobing sighed happily, he suddenly thought of Qin Dachuan.


    A good mood turns into a deep melancholy: brother, where are you now? If you don''t kill for me and still stay in the company as a security guard, you will be happy that I can become general secretary Xia. As long as our brothers and sisters work hard and save some money to buy a house in the king of Tang, we can find a daughter-in-law for you.


    Qin Xiaobing''s greatest wish is to help brother Dachuan marry a daughter-in-law.


    She had already decided that before brother Dachuan got married, she would not consider her life-long problems.


    Qin Dachuan is the hope of the Qin family. Only by getting married and having children can he be worthy of his parents'' hard upbringing.


    Unfortunately, just for a scum siminda, he went on the road of no return.


    Qin Xiaobing, with a heavy heart, sat up straight and took the list of medium-sized leaders.


    No matter how much she cares about brother Dachuan, she must do a good job in the role of president secretary and support her parents who have suffered all her life with the reward from her hard work.


    Since my brother is not here, let me shoulder the burden that should have been shouldered by him.


    Qin Xiaobing gently shook his head, threw out those heavy, and began to look carefully at the list of leaders.


    The number one on the list is naturally Mister Xia Xiaoyun.


    The current address and contact number of the boss have long been deeply branded in Qin Xiaobing''s mind. There is no need to waste energy.


    In the second place, Mr. Yuan Laowang, vice president of the company, lives in Tang Wang''s family in Tang Wang''s high-end villa area. The contact number is also easy to remember. The mantissa is three seven.


    The third is Zhang Lianghua, vice president Zhang in charge of international logistics, who lives in a small bourgeois high-end community.


    In the fourth place is Zhang Xin, who is currently the second deputy general manager of international logistics and also the director of public relations department. She is a strong woman in shopping malls with a bit of beauty and strong ability.


    The fifth white director--


    Generally speaking, girls with simple thoughts have a good memory.


    Qin Xiaobing is like this. After carefully reading the list of leaders one by one for three times, they can basically remember their address and contact information.


    As president Xia said, just remember the top ten leaders. The rest are not enough. He is not qualified to let Secretary Qin Da spend his brain to remember their contact information.


    But it''s also good to look at it. Anyway, it''s not a burden for the brain with a large amount of memory to remember more phone numbers. In the future, when Xia always asked about a middle-level cadre, Qin Xiaobing could tell his contact information by opening his mouth. Isn''t that brilliant?


    Qin Xiaobing closed his eyes and recited it silently from vice president Wang until Li Sheng, the 18th regional manager of King Tang, was slightly stagnant. He needs to open his eyes to see who the next leader is.


    After reading it several times, she suddenly found one thing: the general manager of nishang women''s club was not on this list.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Xiaobing frowned slightly and felt that when President Xia asked people to print this list, it was impossible to miss the leaders of the club.


    This is the only women''s club in the Tang Dynasty. I''ve heard that the business there is very good. If you register a decent member, you''ll get hundreds of thousands.


    So, why didn''t the name of the club boss appear on the list?


    Jingling bell, the fixed line on the table rang, interrupting Qin Xiaobing''s thoughts.


    It''s an internal call.


    Qin Xiaobing quickly picked it up and put it in her ear. In the gentle tone she used to say when she was a stewardess, "Hello, this is the president''s secretary''s office. I''m Qin Xiaobing, the president''s secretary. Who are you?"


    "Secretary Qin, I''m Xiao Li from the customer service front desk."


    As early as yesterday, the company had issued a document signed by President Xia and announced that Qin Xiaobing was the president''s secretary, so the little sister of front desk customer service knew it and said respectfully: "yes, someone wants to see President Xia."

 Chapter 827

    "Who wants to see President Xia?"


    Qin Xiaobing asked and then said, "is it a customer related to the company''s business?"


    "No, it''s, it''s to make trouble."


    Xiao Li said in a low voice over there, "Secretary Qin, it''s a expensive wife. She brought several people with her. Her attitude is very arrogant. She said to see President Xia by name and surname and to seek justice -- it should be the sequelae of the indecent incident at the club. Director Liang and team leader Liu of the security department are adjusting, but she didn''t say it. She just shouted to see President Xia."


    Qin Xiaobing was accompanying his parents in his hometown when the indecent assault incident happened in the club. He didn''t know it at all.


    However, she could hear from Xiao Li''s report that the security guard was unfair to a certain expensive wife, who had to report to President Xia.


    "OK, I see. I''ll report to President Xia right away."


    Qin Xiaobing then withheld the phone, quickly walked out of the office, came to Xia Xiaoyun''s door and knocked on the door a few times.


    "Come in."


    After Xia Xiaoyun''s voice came, Qin Xiaobing opened the door and went in.


    Xia Xiaoyun was reviewing the company''s quarterly performance table. She looked up at her, lowered her head and asked faintly, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Xia, just now the front desk customer service called and said that a lady came to make trouble and asked to see you by name."


    Qin Xiaobing spoke clearly and reported what Xiao Li told her word by word.


    "The sequelae of indecent assault? Ha ha. "


    After hearing this, Xia Xiaoyun smiled and thought about it before saying, "Xiaobing, you come forward to mediate and say I''m not in the company. Tell the lady what you want to do and go to the club. "


    Is it the legendary prevarication to tell people that they are not in the company?


    Xia always plays this skill very well. I have to learn it well in the future.


    Qin Xiaobing praised in his heart, nodded and agreed, turned and walked out of the office.


    After she closed the door, Xia Xiaoyun took out her mobile phone and dialed a mobile phone number.


    Toot ah toot sounded seven or eight times. When it was about to hang up automatically, the lazy voice came: "Hey, which end?"


    This guy must be on purpose. He knows that President Xia called him and who he is. He treated president Xia as an animal. It''s unreasonable.


    "I''m you, mom."


    Boss Xia, who was angry in his heart, opened his mouth and answered.


    Fang Yuan showed no weakness and immediately retorted, "I''m still your father!"


    "Get out."


    President Xia scolded and asked, "where are you dead now? Why haven''t you come to the head office to play your humble security role to deceive your sister Xiaobing?"


    "I''m here with Lao Chen. I''ll catch up with him."


    "Who is Lao Chen?"


    "Lao Chen was the bole who regarded me as a thousand mile horse and gave me a lot of help when I delivered express."


    "Cut, it''s just a express franchisee in a small area. It''s also bole and Qianlima. Don''t you describe yourself as an animal? No wonder you call others when you call."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately seized the loophole of Fang Yuan''s sentence and began to encourage Xiaoxiang tongue to launch a personal attack on him.


    "I''m a thousand mile horse. You''re a hundred mile donkey, or the kind of donkey who doesn''t go away with a whip and goes backwards."


    Fang Yuan never understood humility when fighting with women.


    "Well, you hurry back to the company headquarters. Someone is making trouble."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to give the boy a chance to stir up poison tongue. She quickly repeated what Qin Xiaobing had just said to him. Finally, she said, "you are the boss of the club. Now people don''t dare to make trouble there. When they find the company headquarters, you have to solve the matter."


    "Why don''t I give a shit face? We agreed. I''m a small security guard at headquarters, just like other security guards. I can''t do what they can''t do. "


    It''s said that it''s your wife who makes trouble. He never cares about the area where he deals with your wife. It''s too late to hide. He won''t be stupid. Because Xia always has a phone call, he runs to show his loyalty.


    "No?"


    "No."


    "Really not?"


    "I''m really not going. I''m discussing with Lao Chen where to drink in the evening. I haven''t seen my old friend for many days. I have to talk about the past. I don''t have time to take care of those trivial things. "


    Fang Yuan, sitting on Lao Chen''s chair, put his feet on the table. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Lao Chen looking at him with an admiring expression on his face (Wow, Fang Yuan dared to talk to the big boss of the company with this attitude, which is really bad. It seems that a man''s face is handsome and his confidence is enough). He was more complacent and his feet swayed more.


    "Hum, well, just don''t come. Anyway, I have appointed Qin Xiaobing to deal with this matter. If your sister Xiaobing suffers a loss, don''t blame me. "


    Xia Xiaoyun snorted coldly over there. She stopped giving Fang Yuan a chance to talk and cut off the phone.


    What, let Qin Xiaobing deal with it, Cha!


    Fang Yuan quickly put down his feet, stood up and said to Lao Chen, "Lao Chen, let''s make a deal. I''ll see you at the gate of yuanyao hotel at seven in the evening. At that time, I will take those who look at the gate of the headquarters to have a good drink. "


    "OK, OK, assistant Fang (Fang Yuan came to see Lao Chen under the guise of assistant Fang), you are busy with work and take care of many things. You are not like me. At seven o''clock in the evening, see you or leave. Go and be busy first. I''ll inform Lao Zhang of them. Hehe, we haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. "


    Old Chen smiled humbly and didn''t mind flattering a former subordinate. What''s embarrassing.


    Fang Yuan also enjoyed Lao Chen''s humility. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder. After taking a big drink from someone else''s tea jar, he walked out with his arm.


    Lao Chen, who followed him, came to the car a few steps ahead and opened the door for him: "assistant Fang, please."


    "Lao Chen, they are all from their own family. Why are you so polite?"


    Fang Yuan politely raised his legs and got on the bus. He waved his hand like Zhaocai cat. After Lao Chen closed the door for him, he drove the car to the headquarters.


    Lao Chen''s express delivery network is not too far from the headquarters. At this time, it is early after the rush hour, and the road is smooth. Except for the red lights that always light in time, which make Fang always want to smash it, it is basically a smooth journey. It didn''t take long to drive into the parking lot of the headquarters.


    When I turned left and drove into the parking lot, I saw some people around the hall door and craned their necks to look into the hall.


    Fang Yuan stopped the car and just about to push the door to get off, he retracted his hand.


    When the car is parked in this position, you can just see what''s going on inside from the open door of the hall.


    At a glance, Fang Yuan saw Qin Xiaobing.


    I haven''t seen this girl for more than a year. She is still so beautiful and dressed more appropriately. She is a little haggard. It seems that Qin Dachuan''s accident, her mother''s poor health, and her resignation have broken her heart.


    Fang Yuan didn''t get off after he came here. He wanted to take the opportunity to see how Qin Xiaobing dealt with the current trouble.


    In his mind, Qin Xiaobing has been listed as the "object of investigation", but he doesn''t intend to always let her be Xiaoxia''s secretary: that little pervert is a powder magazine. He doesn''t know when it will explode, which will only affect Mr. Fang. He can''t involve Xiaobing''s sister any more.


    Drop the window glass a little, and you can hear the arrogant voice of a lady: "who are you? Just a little secretary, I really think of myself as a onion! Get up and call your boss for me. Hum, no? Lie to the ghost. This is hiding from me. Little girl, finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Let Xia Xiaoyun come to see me, or don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Mrs. Wen, please calm down."


    In the face of the spitting stars flying all over the sky by your wife surnamed Wen, Qin Xiaobing''s smile did not weaken at all. He still explained in the most polite and gentle voice: "President Xia is really not in the company. Please tell me your dissatisfaction in detail. When President Xia comes back, I will tell you the truth."


    Qin Xiaobing has been a stewardess for many years. What kind of domineering customers have not met?


    In the most unlucky month, she was complained nine times.


    As a result, after the company''s leaders strictly reviewed the surveillance video at that time, they agreed that Qin Xiaobing responded properly and did not show any disrespect for customers. Instead, they praised her in the conference room, praised her as a model of the new generation of stewardess, and called on the small stewardesses of the whole company to learn from her.


    Qin Xiaobing is familiar with the situation of someone making trouble: even if your anger can ignite the whole building, I still treat you with the most gentle and respectful attitude.


    Whatever else you can do, just use it.


    It''s also Mrs. Wen''s sorrow to meet such a girl who has received professional difficulties and training.


    If it''s anything else, Mrs. Wen will definitely have the reputation of Jiner''s smelly magic express under the crowd.


    The problem is that you can''t shout about it. When your niece went to the women''s club for massage, she was seen by two big men. Her niece''s son-in-law Xiaomiao went to make trouble. As a result, the security guard beat her up. Now she''s still lying in the hospital drawing a circle and cursing?


    Mrs. Wen thought about it before she came. She simply asked Xia Xiaoyun face to face for compensation. A large amount of compensation -- the daughter-in-law of the old Miao family, can''t be seen in vain.


    Who would have thought that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t show up and sent such a small secretary to do it by herself. No matter how angry she was, she smiled and made her want to wave several times and let her nephews use force to force Xia Xiaoyun out.


    However, seeing seven or eight security guards around, they waited for her to order them to make trouble, and then they could beat them up in good faith. Mrs. Wen held back.


    "Xia Xiaoyun is not here? Well, I''ll come back tomorrow. I don''t believe it. Can she hide from the first day of junior high school or the fifteenth day of junior high school? Go, let''s go! "


    Mrs. Wen sneered, turned around, pushed away a security guard, stepped on high heels and walked out.


    The younger generation of the nephews who came with her also imitated her appearance. Everyone glared at Qin Xiaobing and walked away.


    After seeing Mrs. Wen and them get on the bus and drive out of the parking lot, the onlookers in the hall applauded Qin Xiaobing.


    Security captain Liu Peili also shouted, "Secretary Qin, good job! Your spring breeze and rain like attitude has completely destroyed her arrogance. This is the standard of overcoming hardness with softness! "


    Director Liang also smiled and nodded to Qin Xiaobing, appreciated her, flattered her, waved his hands with a blushing face and said polite words.


    "Well, let''s spread out."


    Seeing that there were several salesmen from other companies in the hall, director Liang asked Liu Peili and others to disperse. Together with Secretary Qin, he whispered and laughed and walked into the elevator.


    "Well, just now I saw that woman so arrogant. I almost couldn''t help but teach her a lesson."


    Lao Liu scolded and walked out of the hall, blowing with his men like this. He heard someone calling him, "Lao Liu!"

 Chapter 828

    "Who called me?"


    Lao Liu looked up at the SUV not far away.


    After only one look, he was overjoyed. When he opened his mouth and was about to shout something, he closed his mouth and turned to his two men and said, "you go around the back first. There''s always someone throwing garbage there -- I''ve got an acquaintance."


    The two security guards looked at the car, didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    "Oh, hey, brother, where have you been for more than a year? You miss me. When you came back the other day, I happened to be off work at home and didn''t see you. "


    According to Fang Yuan''s meaning, Lao Liu sat on the copilot and closed the door. After closing the door, he looked like a mouse loves rice on his face. He exaggerated and wanted to hug him and kiss him hard.


    "Come on, if you really want me, you won''t be fatter than before I left the company."


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette and threw most of the remaining boxes of China to Lao Liu.


    Lao Liu immediately caught it. He took out a lighter and lit it for Fang Yuan. After he took one, he skillfully put the cigarette box into his pocket.


    As early as more than a year ago, Lao Liu knew that Fang Yuan was not an ordinary person -- an ordinary person. Can you be an assistant to President Xia?


    Although Fang Yuan, an assistant, became in danger with Zhang Lianghua''s strong counterattack, and later disappeared for more than a year (he asked many people to inquire about where Fang Yuan went, and no one knows), he suddenly emerged from under his eyelids. Of course, he is not a competitor of vice president Zhang, but he is still good enough to curry favor with Lao Liu.


    In other words, if Fang Yuan is miserable outside, will he smoke such a box of cigarettes for 70 or 80 yuan and drive such an off-road vehicle of more than 100000 yuan?


    Be polite to him.


    Anyway, it''s polite and doesn''t cost money. Why learn from those people who look down on others to offend others?


    After Lao Liu took a comfortable puff of smoke, Fang Yuan looked at the place where the two security guards left and asked, "are they new? I don''t know. "


    The Security Department of Shentong express headquarters, together with Lao Liu, the security captain, has a total of 16 security personnel. Fang Yuan knows when he is a security guard.


    These security guards are divided into two groups. Each group is on duty 24 hours a day.


    In good conscience, whether it''s during the summer or after Xia Xiaoyun took charge of the company, they are still very good for these security guards: they are not sent from professional security companies, but recruited by Shentong express, and their salary is much higher than those from security companies.


    "Hehe, since you and Qin Dachuan left, in just a few months, everyone except me was excluded."


    Lao Liu took a cigarette and said with a bitter smile, "now these people are all the people related to vice president Zhang, including director Liang, who have also become the confidants of vice president Zhang. If it weren''t for the fact that I was an old man, Mr. Xia always saw that I had worked for the company for so many years, my security captain would have been bombed away. "


    "No?"


    The square frowned: "Zhang Lianghua is so crazy now, has the company become him has the final say?"


    After Fangyuan''s return, in addition to attending the meeting appointed as the boss of the women''s club, this is the second time to come to the company today. Last time, I didn''t notice that the security guards have become new faces, let alone Zhang Lianghua is so strong now.


    "Yes, they have crazy capital."


    Lao Liu looked back, looked at the door of the hall and whispered, "now everyone in the company knows that President Xia has promised vice president Zhang''s pursuit and become his genuine boyfriend and the future ''landlady'' of Shentong express. It''s not a matter of talking about it when you change some security guards?"


    "Besides, people are literate. Even if they crowd out Laoniu (a security guard), they won''t pass the exam for no reason."


    When Lao Liu said this, he scolded angrily: "what''s special is that the second month after Qin Dachuan left, vice president Zhang asked us to take the exam. Fang Yuan, you can''t guess what he tested us. "


    Every half a year or six months, the on-the-job security guards will take an examination, which is also very normal. Whether it is the security company or the staff recruited by themselves, they basically have this process.


    The radius is clear.


    Just after seeing Lao Liu''s face full of grief and anger, he realized that Zhang Lianghua''s exam was not the kind of exam familiar to security guards. He asked with great interest, "what''s the exam? I can''t test whether you can manage enterprises?"


    "Enterprise management?"


    Lao Liu sneered: "if only I could take the examination of enterprise management, my brothers, for the sake of rich monthly salary and benefits, even if they don''t eat or sleep, they have to recite that book."


    "What''s the test for you?"


    "Test the Security Ordinance."


    "You are security guards. You didn''t test your enterprise management and animal medical treatment. It''s normal to test your security regulations. What''s your sadness and anger?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned. Then he picked up the cup and drank water.


    Lao Liu said coldly, "it''s the English version of the security regulations."


    "Ah -- poof!"


    Just after drinking a mouthful of water, he opened his mouth and sprayed the water on the windshield. Then he coughed.


    I can''t help it.


    Zhang Lianghua is really a talented person. He uses English to test Lao Liu, who can''t even recognize ABCD. Isn''t it just to let them pack up and go away?


    "Especially, how can we understand English?"


    Lao Liu wanted to cry: "I also went to President Xia to reflect this, but President Xia said that with the gradual growth of the company, the quality and cultural level of employees must be improved accordingly, so as to connect with internationalization --"


    Fang Yuan wiped his mouth and added, "cough, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the connection."


    Lao Liu nodded repeatedly and continued: "President Xia also said to improve the security quality and cultural cultivation, because our company''s international logistics business is becoming more and more dominant. We have to be prepared to deal with foreign friends. At least we have to know how to say daily language."


    "It''s so bland. Just because there is an international logistics, we have to let the security guard know English?"


    Fang Yuan patted the steering wheel, scolded and asked, "what, these new security guards introduced by Zhang Lianghua all know English?"


    "Understand their law!"


    Lao Liu scolded a nondescript remark, and his old face smoked: "it''s been three or four months since they were driven away, and I haven''t seen Zhang Lianghua give us an exam."


    "Not only the security team, but also the old people in the company''s restaurant have basically packed up and left."


    Lao Liu took a hard smoke and said, "they don''t have to take an English test, but just intervene from the perspective of hygiene. Hei hei, there is a big inspection every seven days. Zhang pangzi, the best chef, was directly dismissed because he had a hair hanging on his clothes. He didn''t even give him a chance to complain to President Xia. "


    Fang Yuan knew that in the few months after Qin Dachuan left, the company''s security guards, restaurants, customer service front desk and even cleaners were changed by Zhang Lianghua.


    This is the so-called "drawing money from the bottom". He is ready to start from the bottom and slowly cultivate his snobbery from bottom to top, so as to realize the ultimate goal of gradually overhead Xia Xiaoyun and controlling the whole Shentong express.


    This skill is not clever at all. Even Lao Liu can see it. Xia Xiaoyun has no reason not to see it.


    But she let it go and helped him appease Lao Liu.


    What does this mean?


    Fangyuan certainly won''t be like Lao Liu thought. Xia Xiaoyun is absolutely the new Zhang Lianghua. She regards him as her future husband and willingly gives him the magic express as a dowry.


    As long as vice president Zhang is happy, President Xia will let it go without affecting the interests of the company.


    Fang Yuan can see that Xia Xiaoyun dares to indulge Zhang Lianghua in this way. It is likely to use him, just as she always says that Zhang Lianghua is her boyfriend.


    "A few days ago, I was glad to hear that you came back. I thought I could finally have a backer to complain."


    Old Liu sighed and said, "Alas, who knows you''ve been sent to the women''s club as the boss - Fangyuan, do you need a security guard over there? Transfer me over. If you''re not the captain, it''s better to be a small security guard than to be worried here. "


    "It''s inappropriate for you to go. The security guards over there are all women."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said with a smile, "besides, I came back today to be a security guard."


    "What, what?"


    Lao Liu was a little confused and forced: "are you here today to be a security guard?"


    "Yes, I have brought all my clothes."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pointed to the back seat of the car.


    "So you''re not the boss of the women''s club? That''s a good place, tut tut. "


    When Lao Liu said this, his face habitually appeared obscene.


    "The boss is over there, and the security guard is here."


    Fang Yuan said slowly and patted Lao Liu on the shoulder: "in the future, we can fight in a trench again."


    "Chum, great!"


    Lao Liu waved his fist excitedly, smashed it on his leg, and then asked mysteriously, "do you want to go to war with Zhang Lianghua?"


    He thought that Fangyuan was going to compete with Zhang Lianghua for Xia Xiaoyun again.


    "Have a shit war with him. Who is he? I should try my best to be a little security guard to fight him? I don''t like him anymore. Just slap him in the face. "


    Fang Yuan skimmed his mouth and said with disdain on his face.


    "What are you --"


    Lao Liu suddenly woke up and raised his finger to the corridor window on the ninth floor. He smiled very obscene: "is it for the new Qin secret book?"


    Fang Yuan also smiled and said, "you know, before I left, she stood by everyone and said she was my girlfriend. Now she''s working for Shentong express. My boyfriend can''t catch up and watch it well? "


    "That''s, that''s!"


    Lao Liu nodded repeatedly: "Secretary Qin is so beautiful and the company is full of wolves. Of course, you have to watch it carefully, otherwise --"


    "Who dares to think of my daughter-in-law? I''ll kill him!"


    "Let me help you -- or do you play like a pig and eat a tiger like that?"


    "Is it fun?"


    "Fun is fun, but these new people don''t cooperate. Although they seem respectful to me, they all expect me to get out of here."


    "As long as you cooperate, no one knows me anyway."


    "What about the top management of the company? For example, vice president Zhang Xin told them. "


    "They all hope I can catch up with Qin Xiaobing."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Lao Liu handled it again and again, with regret in his small eyes: "Fang Yuan, are you really willing to let Zhang Lianghua chase president Xia?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "people can''t be too greedy, can they?"


    "Ang, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws, or you''ll die."


    Lao Liu nodded again and thought: President Xia cooperated with Fang Yuan to pursue Secretary Qin. It is estimated that it is also to make up for her shame of empathy and parting.


    "All right, let''s go, get off and go to the duty room to change."


    Fang Yuan picked up the clothes in the back seat, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Guanghai, Fang Yuan is back. I hope you can be so arrogant -- Lao Liu thought of it in his heart when he got off the bus.

 Chapter 829

    When Fang Yuan first came home, Xia Xiaoyun promised him to continue to serve as assistant to the president.


    In order to arrange Qin Dachuan and Greene, Fang Yuan took the initiative to ask for the post of leader of the security department.


    Just when Fang Yuan was about to enter Shentong express as the president''s assistant, there was an indecent incident at the women''s club. Xia Xiaoyun was forced to treat him as a firefighter and let him manage the club.


    In this way, it is not appropriate for Fangyuan to arrange Qin Dachuan to be the security guard of the headquarters. It is simply to let them stay in Lihua mountain to help create an orphanage in the future.


    What Fangyuan didn''t expect was that in order not to hurt Qin Xiaobing, he had to come to the headquarters as a security guard.


    When he was at Lao Chen''s side, Fang Yuan also planned to invite the security guards in the evening to block their uncomfortable mouth without nagging with good wine and food. As a result, Lao Liu said that the old people were excluded by Zhang Lianghua.


    Just like this, Zhang Lianghua has helped Fang Yuan. He can be a "newcomer" to be a security guard. First fool Qin Xiaobing, wait until the right opportunity, and then work with Qin Dachuan to tell Yuanshang the big lie he once told.


    Alas, in order not to make girls sad, it''s so hard to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a good man -- when Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, he also saw the Yin smile around Lao Liu''s mouth.


    I know this guy wants to use himself to hit those who look at the chair under his ass.


    Fang Yuan was not angry and didn''t think it was being used.


    If he has to be used, he is also willing: if Lao Liu helps him, he is used.


    It seems that Lao Liu has been squeezed out these days.


    Fang Yuan is right.


    There are 16 security guards who can squeeze out Zhang Lianghua. Who can hold him?


    If President Xia hadn''t spoken for Lao Liu, he would have gone away. Li Guanghai, the Deputy security captain, is the chief captain.


    But it doesn''t matter. Xia can always protect him once or twice. Can''t he always protect him?


    Li Guanghai felt that if he had enough confidence to wait, he had to be calm. Just like at present, he sat upright on the sofa, crossed his legs, and his toes trembled slightly. He closed his eyes and listened to his men clapping.


    A man smiled and said, "team Li, you didn''t see that Lao Liu''s turtle sun was scolded by a woman. If Secretary Qin hadn''t come forward in time, hey hey, director Liang would have spread his anger on him."


    "Then he''ll go away and team Li can sit in that chair."


    The second man agreed.


    The third man brought a cup of tea, politely put it on the table next to team Li, whispered a smile and turned off the topic: "team Li, I think that beautiful secretary Qin is a good match for you."


    Team Li finally opened his eyes and asked lightly, "Zong GUI, how can you see that I am a good match with Secretary Qin?"


    Zong GUI is a master of flattery. He immediately replied, "I didn''t see it, but I have this intuition. When Secretary Qin first arrived this morning, many self righteous guys gathered around others to pay attention. You didn''t go to team Li. I thought about it. At that time, you saw that the identity of secretary Qin was unusual. Sure enough, when President Xia came, the two fools in the logistics department were stunned. "


    "Team Li has foresight."


    "What foresight is foresight."


    "Come on, let me say, with the cousin relationship between team Li and vice president Zhang, we can pursue Secretary Qin just as vice president Zhang pursues president Xia. Everyone is equally talented and beautiful. Two good things are really going to be done. It is definitely a good story of our company and a love legend -- "


    With a bang, the door of the duty room was pushed open, interrupting the tide of flattery.


    Li Guanghai was happy to hear it. His subconscious fantasy had caught up with Qin Xiaobing. Of course, he was upset when he was suddenly awakened. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the door with evil eyes.


    I saw Lao Liu come in from the outside.


    "What are you doing hiding in the duty room instead of patrolling?"


    As soon as Lao Liu came in, he put on the airs of Captain and began to scold the security guards.


    No one listened to him.


    Even if people want to listen to him, they can guard Li Guanghai in the presence and won''t move. They just wonder: Hey, Lao Liu has the courage to be fat and dare to guard Li''s team.


    "What does he do?"


    Li Guanghai was also surprised at the change of Lao Liu''s attitude. When he was about to say something with a sneer, he saw Fang Yuan.


    A light sentence dissolved Lao Liu''s order just now.


    Lao Liu didn''t expect anyone to listen to him. Just now, he just deliberately made an appearance and ''complained'' to the surrounding area: look, how these people ignore my existence.


    Li Guanghai looked at Fang Yuan with contemptuous eyes, and then he realized Lao Liu''s meaning. He smiled and said, "this is the new security guard. It''s called Fang Yuan. Let''s get to know him."


    "The new security guard?"


    Li Guanghai straightened up from the sofa. When he saw that Fang Yuan did hold a security uniform in his arms, he believed that he was new. He asked in some doubt, "why don''t I know?"


    What the hell are you? I have to let you know before I become a security guard!


    Now that I have made up my mind to vent my anger for Lao Liu, I naturally won''t be polite to the guy who ignored the leader (Lao Liu). I smiled silently. Just about to say this sentence, I heard clear footsteps outside the door behind me.


    This is the sound made by thin high heels. It''s very pleasant and click click. When a man hears this sound, a rich beauty appears in his mind, twisting his small man''s waist, shaking left and right.


    Sure enough, she is a beauty: Zhang Xin, director of the public relations department, who is known as one of the three beauties of Shentong express headquarters (she, as well as Mo Beibei and Xia Xiaoyun, are collectively known as the three beauties.)


    No wonder the sound of walking is so good.


    Security department, these woodlouse, can not see beauty, even Lao Liu, Li Guanghai two people, also quickly revealed the most courteous smiling face, chorus to greet: "minister Zhang."


    Zhang Xin''s highest position in the company is the vice president of international logistics. She is also a women''s club that has managed for some time. Her real power is second only to Xia Xiaoyun and Zhang Lianghua.


    However, everyone knows that because Zhang Lianghua is also surnamed Zhang, Zhang Xin doesn''t like to be called her highest "official position", so people basically call her minister Zhang.


    The third person in real power is also one of the three beauties. Department chief Zhang suddenly came to the duty room of the security team today. This is a good thing that makes Lao Liu and others feel fluffy. Can we not smile?


    After seeing Zhang Xin appear, Fang Yuan knew what she was doing. She smiled and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xin''s peach eyes glanced at her face and said nothing. Li Guanghai suddenly said, "everyone, welcome minister Zhang to the security team for inspection with warm applause!"


    PA, PA, Li Guanghai began to applaud.


    He applauded. His confidants would clap their hands immediately, one by one, as if Nazi soldiers saw Hitler.


    Li Guanghai, they all applauded. Can Lao Liu not applaud?


    Can Fang Yuan be indifferent?


    Zhang Xin didn''t expect Li Guanghai to come to this set. She quickly raised her hand and pressed it down. Jiao smiled and said, "Oh, team Liu, Lieutenant Li, are you bombarding me?"


    "No, no, Minister Zhang can come. All members of our security team are very excited."


    Lao Liu took a seemingly careless oblique step and blocked Li Guanghai behind.


    "Oh, Lao Liu, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    Zhang Xin raised her hand, covered her mouth, smiled and explained her intention: "I''m here to announce an appointment entrusted by President Xia."


    After listening to her say the word "appointment", Lao Liu and Li Guanghai looked a little nervous.


    Lao Liu was afraid of minister Zhang''s small mouth and told him to pack up and go away.


    Li Guanghai looked forward to Zhang Xin saying so and announcing that he would become the security captain.


    When they were nervous, they didn''t expect Zhang Xin, the Minister of public relations, to replace director Liang of the security department and run to the security team to convey president Xia''s edict.


    In addition to the surrounding area, everyone else also closed their mouths and looked at Zhang Xin with bright eyes and a happy look on their face.


    Zhang Xin did not disappoint Li Guanghai. Looking at Lao Liu, she smiled and said, "Lao Liu, from now on, you will no longer be the captain of the security team. You are an ordinary security guard. The official appointment document will be issued soon."


    Lao Liu''s old face turned waxy yellow immediately, and sweat came out on his forehead. His Adam''s Apple moved hard a few times. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t say a word.


    It''s time to finally come.


    The appearance of Fang Yuan did not save Lao Liu''s fate.


    Although he didn''t get kicked out like old Niu and others, the "dignified" security captain suddenly became a security guard and was definitely pushed to the end.


    I didn''t let him go directly. It''s probably because he''s an old man that I saved him some face.


    Before long, he will be kicked out by the new captain.


    Thinking that he was still competing with Li Guanghai just now, Lao Liu regretted dying and just wanted to cry.


    Lao Liu wanted to cry, but Li Guanghai wanted to laugh and laugh wildly. He held his chin high and stretched his neck like a duck: Wow, ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!


    However, department chief Zhang was present. Even if Li Guanghai wanted to laugh wildly, he had to endure his joy and repeatedly ordered his men to move chairs, make tea and make good tea for her!


    "No, I''ll go after that. There''s still work to be done."


    Smiling like a peach blossom, after glancing at Li Guanghai, Zhang Xin looked at Fangyuan and said faintly, "Fangyuan, from now on, you will be the captain of the security team."


    Li Guanghai, who was busy holding a water cup, suddenly froze.


    His confidants were also stupid on the spot.


    The little eyes of the mournful old Liu suddenly lit up.


    After brother yuan was personally announced as the security captain by the beauty minister, Fang Yuan was not surprised at all. At most, he nodded: "thank you, Minister Zhang."


    I wipe it. Is there no mistake? After Lao Liu was robbed, the security captain was not me, but this new guy?


    Li Guanghai looked up hard, looked around, flashed a cold look in his eyes, and then disappeared.


    Zhang Xin went to Fangyuan, pretended to be unfamiliar with him, and said seriously: "Fangyuan, I firmly believe that the security team of Shentong express headquarters can unite into a group under your leadership and play a greater combat effectiveness!"


    "Please rest assured, Minister Zhang. I won''t let you down and President Xia. I will repay the love of the leaders with the best results!"


    Since the woman pretended to be serious, for her sake, Fang Yuan thought he had to say something like this to save her face.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xin immediately put a kind smile on her face, raised her hand and gently patted Fang Yuan''s shoulder as a leader, with the meaning of complete trust that "you are my rose and you are my flower".

 Chapter 830

    "Thank minister Zhang for his encouragement!"


    Since he was acting, he simply performed to the end. He simply stood at attention and raised his hand to a standard military salute.


    Then he took two steps back, his hands clinging to the outside of his thighs, his chin slightly tilted, and his eyes were not askew. He had a loyal face that dared to go through fire and water for minister Zhang.


    Minister Zhang Longyan Dayue, looking at the eyes around, was full of tenderness that blind people could see. If not for the presence of many people, she would really hold the man and kiss him hard.


    Lying in the trough, this guy really can pat on the horse. With a salute and three or two words of loyalty, the beauty minister seems to be fascinated -- Zong GUI and others are completely shocked by the "exquisite" shameless face around.


    After smashing a charming little eye to Fang Yuan, Zhang Xin looked at Li Guanghai who was still silly at this time.


    Of course, she knows that Li Guanghai and Zhang Lianghua are cousins. She usually relies on her cousin to show off in the company. She has no consciousness of being a watchdog. She looks like a vice president. She looks at people with her nostrils.


    Zhang Xin has long despised Li Guanghai''s arrogance, but she has never had a chance (in fact, she has no courage and is not worth it. After all, Zhang Lianghua seems to have an unusual relationship with President Xia, and she doesn''t want to turn over with him completely until she has to). Now Fangyuan has come, and President Xia''s attitude has changed significantly. Of course, she has to seize the opportunity and teach this Sabi a lesson.


    After looking at Li Guanghai, the smile on Zhang Xin''s face disappeared. She looked like a business. She said faintly, "listen to me. President Xia said that no matter who you came in through, you must resolutely support captain Fangyuan''s work in the future. Anyone who dares to obey him openly but disobey him secretly. Even if the leader of the team can''t bear to do anything to you, President Xia will never be soft hearted. Understand?"


    Lao Liu, who returned to Yang, nodded first: "I see, Minister Zhang."


    Others looked at each other and no one spoke.


    Zhang Xin sneered: "hehe, are you deaf or mute?"


    Zonggui and others hurriedly said, "I see, Minister Zhang."


    "Well, just know."


    After playing prestige, Zhang Xin once again put on a kind smile and looked at Fang Yuan: "Captain Fang, the security team will be handed over to you. I''m relieved that you can handle things. "


    After Fang Yuan said again that he would not disappoint minister Zhang, Zhang Xin nodded with satisfaction, turned around, twisted his waist and walked out of the security duty room.


    Captain Fang naturally had to send them off in person.


    After taking a few steps to the right, Zhang Xin turned back and whispered, "since you came back, Zhang Lianghua has not taken any action. It is estimated that he is dormant, secretly observing you and looking for opportunities to attack you."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a cockroach."


    Fang Yuan really didn''t pay attention to Zhang Lianghua. He smiled and shook his head.


    "When I''m free, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Zhang Xin hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll tell you when I''m free. I''m back."


    Fang Yuan said something casually, turned and walked into the duty room.


    He could feel that the beauty minister looked at his back with deep loss.


    It seems that Zhang Xin did not stay away from him because of his unusual status, just as Fang Yuan hoped, and still had some ideas about him.


    When Fang Yuan walked into the duty room again, Li Guanghai''s look had returned to normal. He sat on the sofa drinking water with a cup and his eyes were spinning.


    Zhang Lianghua is not taken seriously by Fang Yuan. Even if Li Guanghai is allowed to do bad things, what tricks can he jump to?


    With a smile in his heart, Fang Yuan closed the door, stood behind the door and looked at these people.


    Lao Liu naturally immediately bared his teeth and smiled. His face was full of flattering smiles. He took out a cup from his desk drawer and made tea: "Fang, Fang team, you drink water."


    "They are all our own people. Don''t be too polite."


    Fang Yuan politely walked over, and Lao Liu immediately opened his chair.


    This chair and this table are all used by Lao Liu. They are also the only desk in the duty room.


    After Li Guanghai raised Lao Liu, due to the obvious rules, he never dared to use this set of office equipment for himself.


    Today, Minister Zhang came to announce his new appointment. After turning Lao Liu into an ordinary member, he thought he would be able to sit in that chair in the future.


    But -- finally, the guy who just came here today sat in this chair.


    Lao Liu is a loyal dog leg, standing behind the chair with a proud face, as if he had been promoted to the director of security.


    After Fang Yuan sat down, no one in the room spoke, only him and Li Guanghai drank.


    Li Guanghai relied on his cousin Zhang Lianghua. Even if he didn''t sit on the throne of captain, he didn''t think the new boy dared to treat him.


    Others don''t think so.


    They came through Zhang Lianghua''s relationship, but they didn''t know vice president Zhang very well, but they knew his mother very well -- each of them gave Zhang Lianghua''s mother a 5000 yuan bonus to get the job.


    We all know the relationship between deputy team Li and deputy general manager Zhang. We also see that Lao Liu has no background in the company. In addition, everyone is introduced by "mother Zhang". It is normal to surround Li Guanghai and crowd out Lao Liu together.


    However, when Captain Fang was born and the beauty minister came to his platform in person, Zonggui and others had to think about it: it''s certain to continue to flatter Lieutenant Li, but we can''t offend the team leader supported by the beauty minister


    Obviously, Captain Fang and Deputy Li will have to fight openly and secretly in the future, so who should the big guy stand on?


    Alas, it''s really a headache.


    I hate standing in line.


    A light Bang broke the silence in the room, and several people trembled and looked up at him.


    Fang Yuan stood up, walked slowly to the door with his hands on his back, turned and looked at his men, and said faintly, "I know that many people are not convinced that I am sitting in this position, because I am not the strongest among you, although I am the most handsome. Many people think that my performance just now is to flatter the leaders. They think that I can become your captain by flattering. "


    After expressing everyone''s feelings, Fang Yuan silently smiled and continued: "but no matter what, I am your captain. From then on, you have to obey my orders during your work, which is indisputable. I believe you have heard what minister Zhang said. If anyone dares to obey me and delay my work -- ha ha, imagine the consequences yourself. I don''t want to say more. It hurts my feelings. "


    Starting from Zonggui, I looked around one by one.


    Zong GUI subconsciously smiled politely and then lowered his head.


    The others were the same. Only Li Guanghai, as if he had heard nothing, still drank water with a cup.


    Fang Yuan ignored him, raised his hand, snapped his fingers at Lao Liu and pointed to the chair.


    Lao Liu understood and immediately came over like a chair. When he put it behind him, he wiped his sleeve.


    Fang Yuan sat down and crossed his legs. When he spoke again, his tone was much softer: "well, I said everything I should say. We are not people with IQ problems. I believe you know what to do. Let''s get to know each other. Let me formally introduce myself first. My name is Fang Yuan. "


    Normally, after Fang Yuan introduced himself, his deputy Li Guanghai should be the first to stand up.


    Li Guanghai didn''t move and pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    When he didn''t move, others dared not move. They all looked down at their toes and thought about something.


    "Why, are you mute?"


    After waiting for a moment, the team leader frowned and asked a question that minister Zhang had just asked.


    A security guard bit his teeth and walked out quickly: "Captain Fang, my name is Zhang Wei."


    Zhang Wei said, took out a box of good cigarettes from his pocket, handed one to Fang Yuan, hesitated and put the cigarettes on the next table.


    "Well, Zhang Wei, do a good job. I''ll take good care of you."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t mind giving him a more trusting smile to the first person who works for him.


    Zhang Wei immediately opened his eyes. After a long sigh of relief, he stood next to Lao Liu and immediately claimed to be the confidant of the square team.


    As the saying goes, birds fly without heads. After Zhang Wei took the lead in defecting, two more people came over immediately.


    A man surnamed Niu, named Niu Xing, has a strong physique and looks like a security guard.


    One is Wang Jie, whose name is wencrepe. He looks very gentle and wears a pair of myopia glasses. It seems that the failed high school student should be the youngest in the security team.


    When they came to introduce themselves to the team, they also took out cigarettes and put them on the table.


    No one else came.


    Zonggui and others are very optimistic about Li Guanghai, who is the final winner of the security team.


    "Squadron."


    Seeing that there were four men in Fangyuan, one more than himself, Li Guanghai''s face became deeper, squeezed out a smile and stood up: "from today on, we have become brothers eating in a pot. When we are free, let''s sit down again. Well, I have to go out on patrol. "


    Without waiting for a reply, Li Guanghai quickly walked out of the duty room.


    As soon as he left, Zonggui and others followed him out.


    "Team Fang, Li Guanghai must have gone outside to call other people who are off duty at home."


    As soon as Li Guanghai left, Lao Liu whispered.


    "Whatever he wants, no matter."


    Fang Yuan smiled innocently and pointed to several boxes of cigarettes on the table: "who, who will take it away. I''ll invite you to dinner this noon -- "


    "Squadron, why did you invite us? We should invite you."


    Lao Liu immediately raised his objection.


    Zhang Wei and Wang Jie echoed. Niu Xing just moved his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Forget it, don''t invite it. There''s nothing good to eat in the company''s restaurant. I''ll invite you to the hotel in the evening and eat your own at noon today."


    Fang Yuan stood up and said, "that''s it. Lao Liu, is it time for dinner? "


    At 11:40 noon every day, it is the time for dinner in the headquarters restaurant.


    Accompanied by Lao Liu, Fang Yuan took a stainless steel lunch box (which Lao Liu specially bought for the team leader) and walked into the restaurant with the dining force.


    Along the way, he saw many acquaintances, such as Li Sheng, the regional manager of King Tang.


    Li Sheng and others obviously received a notice from President Xia and pretended not to know him. At most, they just smiled mysteriously.


    Seeing that people are so knowledgeable, Fang Yuan is a little ashamed to think that he once broke people''s head with a wine bottle.


    However, this little shame was soon diluted by the smell of braised meat.


    "Alas, this is the taste of home."


    Fang Yuan suddenly found that he was enjoying the current atmosphere. He was about to squeeze into the restaurant window with a lunch box and stopped again.


    As a grass-roots leader, we naturally have to take the lead. We must not destroy the order of queuing like crowded buses, which will humiliate the whole leadership.

 Chapter 831

    "Lao Liu, eat braised elbows?"


    Fang Yuan asked Lao Liu who was following behind.


    Lao Liu has four lunch boxes in his hand. He has to buy food for the three Zhang Wei on duty.


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s question, Lao Liu shook his head, smiled and whispered, "if you treat the party at night, a fool will eat a belly of meat at noon."


    After more than a year, Lao Liu has not forgotten the generosity of Fangyuan''s treat. He has long made up his mind to eat less at noon and keep his stomach for dinner.


    "Especially, your boy has some ghost ideas."


    Fang Yuan scolded with a smile and asked, "that cow star seems to have been a soldier?"


    "Well, I heard it''s still artillery. He''s not small, but he''s a little stupid. He may have been shocked and damaged his brain during the shooting. Obviously, he came through Zhang Lianghua''s relationship. The next day he had a conflict with Li Guanghai. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would almost have to beat him. "


    "What about Zhang Wei and Wang Jie?"


    "It''s all Zhang Lianghua''s way, but it''s not popular with Li Guanghai, otherwise it won''t turn back."


    "Oh, I see. Go and buy whatever you want. You''re right. Eat less, save your stomach and stuff it at night. "


    Seeing Lao Liu holding a pile of lunch boxes and walking directly to the side of Gaishui rice, Fang Yuan scolded: "Mom, do I change my mind and treat again tomorrow night?"


    The team leader just said that he could not do such shameless things.


    There are more than ten food windows in the restaurant.


    In front of each window, a long line of people lined up. The number of people who came to the restaurant for lunch was more than double that when Fang Yuan left more than a year ago. It seems that the expansion of Shentong express personnel during this period of time is powerful.


    So many people are in a mess. It''s not easy to find Qin Xiaobing.


    However, Fang Yuan believes that she can be seen this afternoon at the latest: Zhang Xin personally ran to the duty room of the security team to convey president Xia''s new appointment. Of course, Qin Xiaobing, who is a secretary, has also heard of it.


    I just don''t know how shocked she will be when she hears my name. Did she guard Xia Xiaoyun and scold me for my inhumanity? It is estimated that Xiao Xia will explain to her according to what we have discussed.


    Alas, I hope she can understand my brother''s difficulties in doing so.


    Fang Yuan came to window 7, stood behind the line and moved forward slowly.


    It seems that everyone has a special preference for braised elbows. Many people have lined up in front, and there are still people following up behind.


    Of course, the window here also sells some clean dishes, such as fried yams. The price is the same as braised meat, which is also five yuan a share (employees have lunch subsidies).


    Fang Yuan thinks that only those who are smart and funny will spend the same money as braised elbows to eat fried yam.


    "Cough."


    Just in Fangyuan''s heart, he cursed whether the vegetable seller''s hand was disabled. When he was so slow to eat, there was a light cough behind his back.


    Fang Yuan instinctively looked back, and then saw a familiar face.


    Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing must be one of those people who spent five yuan to eat fried yam. Of course, he is also a good friend of Fangyuan.


    In front of good friends, Fang Yuan never put on the airs of leadership... He immediately smiled with a natural tone, just as everyone had always worked together before today: "Yo, this is not secretary Qin and Secretary Qin. You also come to cook in person?"


    When Qin Xiaobing lined up behind Fang Yuan, he didn''t notice it at first. He didn''t recognize it until he was close to the window. He immediately felt his throat itching and coughed uncontrollably.


    Looking at Fang Yuan, Qin Xiaobing''s eyes turned red, but then he returned to normal and sneered in a low voice: "ha ha. Look at what you said. I''m not a great person. Why is it strange to come to the restaurant and cook in person? "


    "In my heart, Secretary Qin, you are a big man!"


    Fang Yuan said seriously, "Secretary Qin is loving, just, kind, beautiful and dignified. Even if he is a secretary at present, his future will be bright and unlimited."


    Fang Yuan felt that no girl could bear to pull her face when a man complimented her on her beauty, decency, justice and kindness.


    But Qin Xiaobing was like this, and his eyes looked colder. His eyes turned over, looked up at the ceiling and said coldly, "don''t put honey on your mouth. It''s your turn to cook."


    A few words is not enough for her to eliminate her resentment against me, alas.


    Fang Yuan sighed, smiled and looked back. He found that the three men in front of him had gone away with the tray.


    The chef selling vegetables in the window is smiling flatteringly at him.


    Eh, didn''t Lao Liu say that all the food sellers in the restaurant have changed people? Why does this boy still know me?


    Fang Yuan was a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He immediately returned to the rice seller with a sweet smile, stood aside, raised his hand and said to Qin Xiaobing, "Secretary Qin, please first."


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that the flattering smile on the face of the food seller was not for him, but for Qin Xiaobing behind him.


    Although Qin Xiaobing was on her first day at work, her "heroic deeds" in dealing with Mrs. Wen''s difficulties were spread all over the company in the shortest time, so that people knew that President Xia had a beautiful little secretary around, and her working ability seemed to be higher than that of her predecessor (Mo Beibei).


    The master who sells rice happened to watch the scene of Qin Xiaobing''s "fight" with Mrs. Wen. Naturally, he knew this beautiful girl and stubbornly thought that her future development in the company was unlimited.


    The employees at the bottom can''t smile when they see Secretary Qin coming after dinner?


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t think of these messy things. He refused Fang Yuan''s kindness with cold words: "no, you''re in the front, just fight first."


    It''s embarrassing.


    Fang Yuan muttered a word in his heart, but he didn''t force it any more. He put the ten yuan he had already prepared into the window: "two braised elbows."


    The smile on the chef''s face immediately disappeared and said rudely, "I''m sorry, don''t sell."


    "What? Not for sale? Why not sell it? "


    Fang Yuan was stunned. Some people don''t understand that the vegetable seller smiled at him just now, but now he dares not to sell him face food.


    Nima, I really thought you were recruited by Zhang Lianghua and dared not sell me rice?


    When Fang Yuan''s heart came up, a slender jade hand stretched out from behind and held a meal card. Qin Xiaobing''s voice sounded crisp: "master, he just came to work today. I don''t know the restaurant''s opinion and refused cash. Use my card and give him a copy. "


    As for secretary Qin''s explanation, the vegetable seller didn''t hesitate. He immediately gave a obedient "Hey", picked up a spoon and filled Fang Yuan with a delicious braised elbow.


    When Qin Xiaobing swiped his card, the vegetable seller felt a little regret: I should have guessed that they had an unusual relationship when I saw him talking quietly with Secretary Qin. Even if he didn''t have a meal card, I should have used my meal card to give him a copy first. Alas, I don''t know if I offended Secretary Qin?


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t know that her uncontrollable instinctive action will make the vegetable seller think so much.


    She just regretted: why should I pay for this bastard? Didn''t I swear to ignore him after seeing him?


    No one can imagine Qin Xiaobing''s reaction when Xia Xiaoyun mentioned that Fang Yuan should be the security captain.


    At the beginning, she thought that the Fangyuan that attracted president Xia''s attention (just a small security team leader, who was appointed by President Xia himself, what explanation can there be in addition to being concerned) was just the same name and surname as the Fangyuan she knew.


    But Xia Xiaoyun then told her: this circle is the one she is familiar with.


    At that time, Qin Xiaobing was stunned: Fang Yuan, he had died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty and was also posthumously presented as a martyr. How could he live again?


    What kind of martyr is Fang Yuan? He''s just a liar who uses his previous contacts to avoid debt!


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately explained to Qin Xiaobing clearly according to the words discussed with Fang Yuan. Finally, she hypocritically advised her not to mind, because Fang Yuan was forced to do nothing, so she had to make such a bad decision. Now she secretly ran back to the king of Tang after fooling around outside for more than a year.


    Looking at this guy''s really miserable appearance, the kind Xia always ignored the past grievances, extended a helping hand to him again and rewarded him with a security captain. I hope he can go on the right path from now on and don''t disappoint those who care about him.


    Strictly speaking, the lies around are full of flaws. At least the honor of martyrs in China can''t be blasphemed. Those old Youzi in the Jianghu can realize that this is bullshit.


    However, the success of Qin Xiaobing, who used to deceive the kind and simple, is still very high.


    In fact, Qin Xiaobing doesn''t care what means Fangyuan uses to avoid debt. She''s just angry at this bastard. Why don''t you tell her in advance.


    In that way, she would not cry heartbroken after hearing the sad news of Fang Yuan''s sacrifice in Chuannan county.


    It seems that I can see how Qin Xiaobing feels. Xiaoxia once again encourages Xiaoxiang tongue: Alas, it''s not just that you were cheated by him. When I was the boss, didn''t I run to South Sichuan and shed a few tears for him?


    Xiaobing, for the sake of the big liar''s life, you can forgive him again. Just don''t pay attention to him after the big deal -- Qin Xiaobing felt better after thinking of the kind president Xia, who spoke with great sincerity. Although he still frowned when talking to Fang Yuan, his tone was a little warmer: "I''ve served you dinner, Why don''t you go away and block the window? "


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go."


    Fang Yuan looked reluctantly at the window and walked quickly to the distant table with a lunch box: I clearly said to make two copies, didn''t you hear?


    Originally, Mr. Fang could eat like a pig. In the past, when he came to the restaurant to eat, he had to have at least two portions of braised meat, plus three or two steamed buns and a bowl of soup.


    Now the restaurant refuses to accept cash, and Mr. Fang doesn''t have a meal card. How can he eat a portion of braised meat?


    I can only drink more water to satisfy my hunger. I blame Lao Liu for not telling me this.


    Complaining about Lao Liu, Fang Yuan came to a table in the corner with a lunch box. When he was about to finish eating, he heard the crisp click of high-heeled shoes from behind. Looking back, he saw Qin Xiaobing coming.


    On the tray she held in her hand were two portions of rice, one portion of fried yam, one portion of braised meat, and two portions of laver soup.


    Mr. Fang is a loser. Qin Xiaobing has known it for a long time.


    Just now, after watching him reluctantly look into the window, Qin Xiaobing thought that a portion of braised meat was not enough for him, and there was no meal card -- damn kindness broke out again.


    "Look, what are you looking at? Look, you want me to bring it to your eyes. Do you want me to feed you myself?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan staring at the food on the tray, Qin Xiaobing scolded with wide eyes.

 Chapter 832

    "Feed me yourself? Hey, I''m sorry to have so many people. "


    Fang Yuan smiled and quickly reached for the plate.


    "This braised meat is also for you. Take it away."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan still left the braised meat, Qin Xiaobing said coldly, "I don''t eat this kind of food for pigs."


    "I''m not a pig."


    Fang Yuan replied stiffly and brought the braised meat.


    "You are more hateful than a pig. If I''m good to a pig, it can at least think of me. "


    Qin Xiaobing picked up his fork and fiercely inserted it into a yam. After filling it into his mouth, he bit it like eating someone''s bone and his meat.


    People are like this. What else can Fang Yuan say? He can only admit that he is a pig. He gives full play to the nature of a pig when eating. He pours all the rice Qin Xiaobing called him into his mouth.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Fang Yuan picked up his lunch box and said to Qin Xiaobing, who had a small and gentle meal, "well, what, I''ll go back first, I --"


    "Sit down. I have something else to ask you."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t lift his head, and said faintly.


    Fang Yuan had to put down his lunch box again and took out a cigarette to light it until Qin Xiaobing was full.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t eat much, but it''s OK to eat a rice and a fried yam, but Fang Yuan is staring at her in the opposite direction. She doesn''t want to eat: strange, how can I bite my tongue?


    Hum, is he sorry for me? Why should I feel guilty!


    Dead liar, I told you to wait, but I didn''t let you look at me directly.


    Qin Xiaobing took a breath and simply stopped eating. He took out the meal paper, wiped the corners of his mouth and raised his head.


    Captain Fang, who had been staring at her for dinner, immediately moved his eyes and looked elsewhere.


    Where there are many people, beautiful women always attract much attention, so many diners are secretly looking here. Some are still scratching a little, and they don''t know what they are talking about.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Qin Xiaobing put down the meal paper and asked the dodging square.


    "Oh, I''m guilty."


    Fang Yuan sighed, looked down in pain and said, "willing to accept the severe punishment of the people..."


    "Don''t tell me this is useless."


    Qin Xiaobing interrupted Mr. Fang''s performance with a sneer: "I just want to know two things. First, why didn''t you tell me when you left? Do you still have my friend in your heart? "


    "I want to tell you."


    Fang Yuan looked up at her: "no, it''s too late. Several of my big creditors have completely lost confidence in my debt repayment and unanimously decided to cut off my two arms and two legs. For this reason, they did not hesitate to invite professional killers from abroad -- I don''t want to become a man-made ball, but I''m more worried that they will know that our relationship is not general and will implicate you, so on the day I got the news, I asked President Xia for leave and said it was to go to the Pearl, He fled to the 100000 mountains in the south, that is, Myanmar. "


    Fang Yuan said more and more smoothly, and even himself felt that these lies were true.


    The goat is right: if you want to deceive a person into believing what you say, you have to deceive yourself first.


    Mr. Fang, we have reached this level.


    Because he could clearly feel how real his sad expression was, Qin Xiaobing was even more "intoxicated" and couldn''t extricate himself.


    As soon as he finished, the girl whispered angrily, "those people are too lawless. It''s wrong for you to default on your debts, but they should let you go to prison through legal channels. How can you Lynch? "


    "The law is nothing in the eyes of those people. Xiaobing, you never know how much dirty darkness is hidden under the surface of our beautiful world. "


    Fang Yuan thought: I''m not lying. Lou Xiang and ye Mingmei are such people.


    "Well, what about your wife who drives a Ferrari?"


    Qin Xiaobing said, "Qin Dachuan told me that she is very rich, so she can''t pay your debts for you?"


    After casually mentioning his friends, Qin Xiaobing felt terrible pain in his heart.


    "She pays my debts?"


    Fang Yuan smiled sadly and said, "Hey, if she really pays my debt, then I won''t be forced to run away. Alas, it is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a great difficulty comes, they fly separately. "


    "She can''t be the master of her family, can she?"


    Poisoned by those palace fights, Qin Xiaobing immediately made up for the Ferrari driving wife. Why didn''t he pay his debts when he had money.


    This also saved the space to waste words, and still nodded with grief: "if only she could be as good to me as you are, all over the world, only you are really good to me."


    Qin Xiaobing''s little face turned red and snorted: "hum, I''m good to you, that''s because we are friends."


    "Yes, yes, we are friends and good friends."


    The chicken nodded like pecking rice and asked, "ask your second question quickly -- I''m very busy."


    Qin Xiaobing rolled his eyes and asked angrily, "busier than my president secretary?"


    It''s a great gift for the grand Secretary Qin to speak with a small security captain in full view of the public, but the boy''s face is full of impatience.


    What a heartless guy.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "almost, hey, we''re almost the same."


    Qin Xiaobing thought he was on pins and needles now. He wanted to run away immediately. He didn''t appear in front of him all his life and didn''t bother to argue with him: "look at your poor, I don''t blame you for cheating me without conscience. I just want to ask, "what are your plans when you come back?"


    "Isn''t it good to be a security guard here?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Well, I didn''t say bad, that is, Mr. Xia gave you a bowl of rice regardless of villains -- what I want to ask is, why didn''t you go home after you came back?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s home is naturally the front neighbor of the square.


    She thought with all her heart that it was the house rented by Fangyuan and Qin Dachuan before. Now the boy came back, but he didn''t go home to live. It is estimated that he rented a house again outside.


    A kind girl, just cheated by his nonsense, began to think of him and wanted him to go home. That would save the rent, wouldn''t it?


    "I, I live in the company, that is, the security duty room."


    Fang Yuan was unprepared for this question and hesitated to answer it.


    "Go home and stay at night."


    Qin Xiaobing lowered his long eyelashes and said softly, "something happened to Qin Dachuan. I live there alone. I''m afraid at night."


    "Qin Dachuan --"


    Fang Yuan just wanted to follow the original plan and said that Qin Dachuan had also returned to the king of the Tang Dynasty. Qin Xiaobing waved his hand, picked up the leftovers, picked up the plate and turned away.


    Looking at the girl''s slim and lonely back, Fang Yuan suddenly wanted to smoke his mouth.


    Fang Yuan always has this idea after lying to Qin Xiaobing.


    But every time you raise your hand -- forget it. It hurts so much. Why slap yourself in the face when you can explain clearly in words?


    When Fang Yuan returned to the security duty room, Lao Liu and Li Guanghai were there. They didn''t know why.


    He didn''t care, let alone think about the little people. After greeting Lao Liu and others, he lay on the sofa and covered his big cornice hat on his face.


    It is the so-called sleepy spring, sleepy autumn and sleepy summer. I always want to take a nap after lunch, so that I can have spirit in the afternoon.


    However, Fang Yuan narrowed his sleep for a long time. When he opened his eyes, the company had finished work.


    Another group of security guards who have been on duty since tonight have also come to work.


    As Lao Liu said, Li Guanghai must have contacted these people, otherwise they wouldn''t be as indifferent as they didn''t know the leader of the team. They didn''t even bother to flatter, let alone give cigarettes.


    "What time is it?"


    Fang Yuan sat up, raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, yawned and asked Lao Liu.


    "Squadron, it''s six thirty in the evening."


    Lao Liu said, "Zhang Wei, several people are waiting outside. Why don''t I talk to them and get together again later?"


    "Let''s go tonight. We agreed to go out and talk to them. I''ll call to book a room."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand and asked casually when he took out his mobile phone: "when I was asleep, no one came to me?"


    "No -- but I can see that minister Zhang and Secretary Qin looked here for several times after work."


    Lao Liu smiled and asked, "square team, where are you going to be happy tonight?"


    "Let''s go to yuanyao hotel. I have acquaintances over there."


    "Well, I''m just telling Zhang Wei to get ready to see the world!"


    "Ha, what a world. It''s just a meal."


    After making a reservation, Fang Yuan said, "Lao Liu, you take Zhang Wei and them first. I have to pick up some people later. It''s agreed to get together tonight."


    In the morning, Fang Yuan made an appointment with Lao Chen to get together tonight.


    It is estimated that those guys are waiting for the phone at this time. They are eager to see it. They drove to the hotel and happened to pass by there. The car can''t pull too many people. That''s why Lao Liu and them walked first.


    Lao Liu certainly had no objection to the other team, nodded and walked out quickly.


    Fang Yuan called Qin Dachuan and gave him a detailed "report" on his conversation with Qin Xiaobing at noon. After unifying the details again, Fang Yuan withheld the phone and changed the security uniform.


    The air quality in the evening is good. The breeze outside is gentle and comfortable on your face.


    It also blew away the tired face (sleeping), took a deep breath with open arms and walked to the SUV.


    When I passed the gate of the headquarters hall, I saw Li Guanghai surrounded by seven or eight security guards, like the stars and the moon. What''s the arrogance of a broken captain?


    And a deputy!


    "Lieutenant Li, I''ll treat you at the hotel tonight. Let''s have two drinks together?"


    In line with the principle of "smile to your face and hand over the knife behind your back", Fang Yuan took the initiative to say hello to Li Guanghai, but the "Lieutenant Li" sounded very harsh.


    Li Guanghai''s eyes suddenly jumped a few times and said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you for your kindness. I have something to do tonight. Another day, another day."


    "OK, then another day."


    Fang Yuan didn''t have any more useless greetings, smiled and nodded to the car.


    When he got to the car, Fang Yuan looked back and saw that Zonggui was pointing his middle finger at him.


    Seeing Fang Yuan looking back, Zong GUI immediately put down his hand and talked to Li Guanghai about something.


    Lieutenant Li has not been seen by the square team, not to mention small people like Zonggui?


    Adults, a large number of Mr. Fang would not have the same knowledge as him -- when driving through the door of the hall, the front of the car suddenly turned sharply, roared like a mad cow, and suddenly hit Zonggui.


    "Ah!"


    In the screams of several people, Zonggui was knocked down on the steps.


    Fang Yuan poked his head out of the window, looked at Zonggui with a white face, smiled and said, "thanks to my good mood today, otherwise you would be disabled."

 Chapter 833

    In broad daylight, in full view of the public, Fang Yuan drove and deliberately hit people.


    Is that good?


    If he is a bloody man, he will stand up for the victims and ask for justice.


    Li Guanghai was like this. His heart was still pounding wildly. He took a step forward and hissed, "Fangyuan, are you crazy?"


    "I sometimes go crazy. When I go crazy, I''m afraid of myself, so don''t make me crazy in the future."


    Facing more than ten angry eyes, Fang Yuan still calmly faced it, looked at Li Guanghai and said faintly: "Li Guanghai, to tell you the truth, your patron Zhang Lianghua is not even a fart in my eyes. I''m not happy and slap him in the face. What are you and want to be right with me? It''s unreasonable."


    Too lazy to say anything to Li Guanghai, Fang Yuan released the brake and the car suddenly ran out.


    Bullying a small man like Li Guanghai won''t make Mr. Fang happy. I hope he can know what it means to be a man with his tail between his legs after asking Zhang Lianghua.


    This man, sometimes he not only has to hold his tail, but also has to pretend to be blind.


    For example, when Fang Yuan drove out of the parking lot and turned right, he suddenly saw Secretary Qin standing on the roadside, waving his little hands at him -- he pretended not to see it, and roared away as soon as he stepped on the accelerator.


    From the rearview mirror, you can see Qin Xiaobing poking him with his finger, as if he were still the middle finger.


    Alas, this girl has just come to Shentong express for a day, and she has failed to learn first. It''s really heartbreaking.


    Fortunately, there are many ways to treat heartache. Lao Chen''s flattery is the most effective one tonight, isn''t it?


    A year later, after seeing assistant Fang again, old Zhang and several of his original peers were all excited. The boss''s man was, and there was still water mist in his eyes.


    It''s an exaggeration. I guess I''m hungry, just like Lao Liu who only had a covered meal at noon.


    "Assistant Fang, I remember the last time I went to yuanyao hotel for dinner, I had a fight with the devil."


    On the way to the hotel, Lao Chen mentioned it. His old face glowed. From time to time, he combed his poor hair back.


    From his proud action, Fang Yuan can see that he usually doesn''t boast about it.


    Fang Yuan still likes to miss those glorious years with friends.


    In order to repay Lao Chen''s love on that day, Fang Yuan specially emphasized Lao Chen''s brilliant deeds of striking the Oriental devil''s nose askew when he was the first punch, gave him a happy laugh, and pulled a cultural word: "it''s not that time now, but it''s quite old!"


    "You''re OK. You can almost kill a cow after drinking too much."


    When Fang Yuan flattered casually, he thought: even if Lao Chen died of drinking, he couldn''t kill a cow, but I can guarantee that Qin Xiaobing can almost kill me with one punch now.


    "Last time I remember, the boss of our head office was also present."


    "That was the only time I saw the boss of the company. I didn''t expect her to be so young and beautiful. Tut Tut, just as handsome as those stars on TV."


    Listen to the big old Zhang, the uneducated woodlouse praised Xia Xiaoyun, of course, no opinion, after all, Xiaoxia long is really pretty, that is, the temper is smelly.


    But why did the woodlouse say that?


    What do you mean ''I don''t know which short-lived ghost Xia always likes''?


    Do I look like a short-lived ghost?


    Fang Yuan was very angry, although he also knew that Lao Zhang said so, which was a kind of jealousy of saying that grapes were sour if she couldn''t eat grapes. It was human nature, but she couldn''t say so hard, even if she was a good cabbage and was arched by a pig.


    Later, we have to fill this guy to death -- Fang Yuan thought in his heart and said with a smile: "I''m not sure. I can meet President Xia there again tonight. Rich people? It''s normal to go to hotels and nightclubs at night. "


    A few people talked and laughed and came to the parking lot of yuanyao hotel.


    Just around the corner, Lao Chen, sitting on the co pilot, said, "Hey, there are a lot of people over there."


    In front of the hall on the left side of the hotel, there was a circle of people, and women''s cries and curses came faintly.


    "Who has nothing to do when he is full and runs here to fight?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t care, stopped the car, looked in, opened his mouth and scolded, "grass, how can it be them?"


    "Who, Fang Yuan?"


    Lao Chen, who was just about to open the door, asked.


    "Lao Liu, Liu Peili, security captain of the headquarters. I bought a drink tonight. "


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked when he opened the door, "don''t show up first. I''ll see."


    When Fang Yuan called Qin Dachuan and drove to pick up Lao Chen and others, Lao Liu had already brought Zhang Wei to yuanyao hotel.


    Zhang Wei, the three people, worked on the construction site before. The people they contact every day are migrant workers with simple and honest temperament. They don''t earn much money. At best, they go to the stall to have a barbecue after paying their salary. This is even a dental sacrifice. When have they been to a high-end place like yuanyao hotel?


    Compared with the three of them, Lao Liu, who came once, became a face person. In the welcome of Miss etiquette, he took them to the box booked in advance.


    Sitting in the luxurious box, Zhang Wei and they all felt very nervous. After sitting for less than five minutes, they found an excuse to go outside the hotel door to get some air.


    Yuanyao hotel is currently holding a "lucky draw for booking boxes in advance". Lao Liu drew an equal number of ice cream in the boxes on behalf of everyone.


    The bad thing is this ice cream.


    Zhang Wei may have never eaten such delicious ice cream since he was a child. He was stunned by happiness. When he stepped out of the hotel door and stepped down the steps, he stepped empty and staggered -- unfortunately, he just bumped into a lady, and the ice cream in his hand was put on the hem of someone''s flag robe.


    Zhang Wei deserved the bad luck. The lady he met was Mrs. Wen who took someone to Shentong express headquarters today to ask for justice.


    After Mrs. Wen led people to leave, she received a call from Xia Xiaoyun in the afternoon.


    On the phone, Xia Xiaoyun politely invited her to come to yuanyao hotel tonight to clarify some misunderstandings face-to-face and ask Mrs. Wen for a favor.


    Mrs. Wen is a smart man. After receiving Xia Xiaoyun''s call, she knew that she wanted to spend money to avoid disaster.


    Such is the case.


    Whether before or now, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to offend the leader of the Tang Dynasty. Spending money to avoid disaster is the best way for businessmen.


    In the morning, she refused to see Mrs. Wen, but she just didn''t want to deal with it in the company. In that way, she would be cold and hard like "business". It''s far better for the big guys to solve the contradiction in drinking and having fun.


    Of course, Mrs. Wen had no problem with this. After a moment of reserved meditation, she agreed.


    In order to make Xia Xiaoyun know that he was not suck, Mrs. Wen, who came to the hotel tonight, deliberately put her husband''s private bodyguard in support.


    Seeing Zhang Wei in his old-fashioned clothes rubbing ice cream on the landlady, the bodyguard who accompanied her suddenly became angry. Before the master could speak, he rushed up to pick up his collar, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Zhang Wei was stunned. His ears were buzzing for a long time before he slowly woke up.


    As it happens, the box booked around can see the parking lot below from the window.


    Niu Xing was looking down at the window. He saw Zhang Wei being sucked. He immediately told Lao Liu that several people rushed down.


    After Lao Liu rushed down with people, Mrs. Wen didn''t mean to be afraid: who dares to provoke me at will in the whole Tangwang city?


    At this time, she also saw from Zhang Wei''s silly appearance that he didn''t eat her tofu.


    If at ordinary times, when Mrs. Wen met this incident, she would at most let Zhang Wei take a thousand children and eight hundred children -- only when Lao Liu rushed down, she immediately changed her attitude: Yo, isn''t this the security guard of Xia Xiaoyun company?


    When Mrs. Wen went to the Shentong express headquarters in the morning, Lao Liu took out a pair of loyalty that "Whoever dares to offend our Shentong express will be killed even if it is far away", which left a deep impression on her.


    Ho ho, some mud legs who are security guards also come here to spend money. It seems that they are very rich.


    Well, since the security guard of Shentong express has a lot of money, Mrs. Wen has to say: the cheongsam she wears is specially customized and costs tens of thousands. Zhang Wei rubbed the ice cream for the first time tonight. Then sell it to him.


    Rub a little ice cream and you''ll lose tens of thousands of dollars?


    Lao Liu and others were completely ignorant.


    After being forced, Lao Liu recognized Mrs. Wen and thought about her taste. He quickly said good things with a low eyebrow: Dear lady, we are very sweeping. We are just a group of security guards. Ha ha, with a monthly salary of thousands of yuan, we really can''t afford tens of thousands of yuan to buy a dress.


    "Can''t afford it? Ha! "


    Mrs. Wen pinched her waist with one hand, ha''s smile, put on the shape of a big teapot, pointed at Lao Liu with her fingers, and said contemptuously: "a group of shit mud legs. It''s not good to go to a roadside stall for dinner. It''s just that she comes to this place to spend money. Isn''t it a big face and a fat man?"


    "Mrs. Wen, please don''t insult our working people at will. We --"


    Lao Liu raised his hand and wiped the spitting stars sprayed on his face. As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Mrs. Wen: "I''ll insult you at will. Why drop!"


    Zhang Wei''s bodyguard with a big mouth was drawn. At this time, he stood over and sneered at Lao Liu with his arms in his hands.


    "I said you were too much, I......"


    Niu Xing didn''t want to. Just after he said a word, he was pulled behind by Lao Liu.


    He worried that Niu Xing''s arrogance would make Mrs. Wen more angry, so things would be difficult to do. It''s best to wait until Fangyuan.


    The security guard of the hotel ran over, but without waiting to say anything, he was stared back by Mrs. Wen''s Bodyguard: "if you still want to open a shop in the king of Tang, get away!"


    After hearing what he said, the security guard knew that he had met a big man. He quickly stepped back and began to call the manager on duty.


    Why hasn''t Fang Yuan come yet?


    Lao Liu, who made up his mind to delay time, once again filled his face with a smile: "Mrs. Wen, let alone let him accompany you for tens of thousands of yuan. Even if we all add up, we can''t get so much money."


    "Even if you can''t take it out?"


    Mrs. Wen''s eyes were up in the sky and the lady''s inviolable manner was full.


    Lao Liu accompanied him carefully: "this is the truth. Please raise your hand and let him go."


    In fact, Mrs. Wen also saw that Lao Liu could not take tens of thousands of yuan to compensate her. She just wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate them. She looked down at the ice cream on the hem of the cheongsam and said faintly, "OK, let me lift my hand and let him go for a while, but he has to clean my clothes."


    Lao Liu: "thank you, madam Zhang Wei. Go to the hotel to get clean water and meal paper and wipe the lady clean!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Wei nodded quickly, turned around and was about to run up the steps. Mrs. Wen said, "slow down."

 Chapter 834

    Zhang Wei stopped, turned around and murmured, "what else do you want?"


    "I don''t want you to give me clean water."


    Mrs. Wen''s eyes were filled with cruel excitement of teasing mole ants. She screamed, "I want you to kneel on the ground and lick the ice cream on my clothes with your tongue. Forget it. Oh, ha ha, I''m so proud of you? "


    Zhang Wei was stunned, Lao Liu and others were stunned, and the onlookers were also stunned: Cha, is this a high hand? This is an insult to death. Do you bully the poor with a few bad money?


    "Why not?"


    Looking at Zhang Wei in a daze, Mrs. Wen showed an impatient look on her face, raised her hand and waved, "if you don''t want to, you can lose money. I don''t want more. I''ll spare you for 30000 yuan. "


    "Smelly, madam, you''re going too far!"


    Niu Xing couldn''t help but stare and say, "don''t kill too much, you..."


    "I don''t listen to your bullshit. Lick it clean or lose money. Choose one by yourself!"


    Mrs. Wen would not reason with him and said with a sneer, "of course, you can also call the police. But let me tell you first, even if you file a lawsuit, you will lose! "


    Of course, Lao Liu knows that Mrs. Wen''s words are not a threat to them. They really have this strength.


    Fangyuan, Fangyuan, why haven''t you come yet?


    Lao Liu took his mobile phone and regretted it: Why did I forget to write down the mobile phone number of Fangyuan?


    Just as Lao Liu was thinking about sending Wang Jie to take a taxi to invite Fang Yuan, he saw Zhang Wei suddenly bite his teeth and say hoarsely, "I, I''ll lick it for you!"


    Mrs. Wen smiled. The mountain flowers bloomed so brilliantly and gently opened her lips: "then kneel down."


    Old Liu was shocked and took Zhang Wei''s arm: "Zhang Wei, don''t do this!"


    Poof, Mrs. Wen spat at Lao Liu and said impatiently, "if you don''t want to spend money, hurry up. My time is precious and I don''t have time to accompany you with your ink!"


    "Brother Liu, leave it alone."


    Zhang Wei pushed Lao Liu away and knelt on his knees.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound among the people watching the excitement.


    When Zhang Wei was about to kneel to the ground, his arm was caught. Someone said to him, "there is gold under the man''s knee. Kneeling on the ground and kneeling on the ground, the worst is kneeling on his wife. What''s the matter of kneeling for a Sao woman?"


    Zhang Wei was picked up, looked around and saw the square.


    Immediately, water mist appeared in Zhang Wei''s eyes and sobbed, "square team!"


    "Stand aside."


    Fang Yuan pushed Zhang Weigang aside and heard that he dared to scold Mrs. Wen, who was a coquettish woman. At this time, she was furious, pointed to him and screamed to the bodyguard: "Gangzi, break his full teeth for me!"


    Just as the so-called emperor insulted his subjects to death, his master was scolded by Fang Yuan under the light and night. Gangzi was even more angry. With a low roar, he stretched out his left hand to pick the collar of Fang Yuan''s clothes. At the same time, his right fist also smashed into his mouth like lightning!


    The master said that if he wanted to break his teeth, he would have to smash his mouth.


    Fang Yuan has always felt that the main responsibility of the bodyguard is to be responsible for the safety of the target and solve any danger for her, but it is not to help the master bully others, especially people at the bottom of society such as Zhang Wei.


    But Gangzi did this. Even if he was a standard accomplice, he belonged to the person who sold his conscience for money. He should be beaten.


    So after Gangzi started, Fang Yuan didn''t intend to show mercy to him -- his left hand flashed up, grabbed Gangzi''s right fist, his right hand flashed, separated Gangzi''s left hand from his collar, took his hair, pulled it into his arms, took two steps back, bent down and pressed his left hand hard on the ground!


    With a bang, Gangzi''s head was hit heavily on the ground.


    The ground of the parking lot is cement.


    The concrete floor is much harder than Gangzi''s head. The result of the fierce collision between the two is that Gangzi''s nose bone is broken, his forehead is broken, and blood comes out with a bare sound.


    Gangzi, who suffered a sudden heavy blow, fainted before he could hum.


    The process of Fang Yuan bumping Gangzi''s head is simple to say, but it''s actually a blink of an eye.


    The eyes are not easy to use, that is, as soon as he saw the Gangzi jump around, he picked his head and hit the ground as a ball.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was surprised. Everyone looked at the surrounding eyes with a color of fear: shit, this guy is too cruel to fight. If he hits people''s head on the ground, he''s not afraid of causing human life?


    The ferocity of the surrounding area completely restrained most of the people present.


    Some people didn''t think anything was wrong. They stared at the whole process of Gangzi''s forehead hitting the ground. They didn''t even blink. They seemed to appreciate the tea maker''s flowing tea making action.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun who invited Mrs. Wen to the hotel.


    Originally, as an invitee, Xia Xiaoyun should have come to the hotel in advance and waited for Mrs. Wen with a smiling face in front of the door. Just on the way, she met a business partner and stopped by the roadside to talk for more than ten minutes.


    When Xia Xiaoyun and Zhang Lianghua and Laura hurried to yuanyao Hotel, Mrs. Wen, who came in advance, had already renovated with Lao Liu and was forcing Zhang Wei to kneel and lick the ice cream on her cheongsam with her tongue.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know Zhang Wei, but knows Lao Liu who helps him speak. Only then does she know that he is the security guard of her own company.


    If it was someone else, Xia Xiaoyun might just stand up and advise Mrs. Wen, say something "adults don''t care about villains", and speak up for him. After all, Mrs. Wen''s arrogant practice is really disgusting to Xia.


    But since this person is the security guard of his own company, Xia Xiaoyun, the boss, doesn''t intend to take care of it.


    The reason is very simple: the company''s security personnel with a monthly salary of only thousands of yuan will come to high consumption places such as yuanyao hotel. They must be invited to dinner.


    In addition to being around, Xia Xiaoyun can''t remember anyone who would invite the company security guard to come here for dinner.


    Fang Yuan just went to work at the headquarters today and served as the captain of the security team. According to the boy''s style of working together with his colleagues, it''s normal to invite Lao Liu and them to yuanyao hotel to open foreign meat.


    Since Zhang Wei was invited to dinner by Fang Yuan, he was made too difficult by Mrs. Wen. Of course, it was the boy who came forward to solve the problem. What''s the matter with Guan Xia? He''d better stand by with his arms in his hands and watch the excitement.


    President Xia picked up her arms. Laura and Zhang Lianghua also understood what. They stood behind her like general hem and HA and enjoyed the wonderful performance of the good play.


    Sure enough, just as Zhang Wei was about to kneel down, the protagonist appeared.


    One face to face, he knocked Gangzi out.


    Alas, the boy always has to be unreasonable -- on the way to his arrival, Zhang Lianghua, who came by the same car, answered the phone and said that Fang Yuan almost bumped a security guard named Zonggui. Xia Xiaoyun sighed in her heart.


    But I didn''t mean to blame him.


    Otherwise, when Zhang Lianghua received a "complaint" call from Li Guanghai, she immediately reported to President Xia. When she was angry and said that Fangyuan was too bullying, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think about it, so she lightly told vice president Zhang: inform the security guard who was almost crippled by Fangyuan and don''t come to work in the future.


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned at that time.


    Rao is treacherous and clever, but I can''t imagine why Xia Xiaoyun should be so partial to Fangyuan: Fangyuan almost bumped into Zonggui, not Zonggui. Why did you dismiss Zonggui from the company without asking what happened?


    "I know who Fang Yuan is better than anyone else. He never disdains to bully coolies. Once he does, it proves that he has enough reasons to be bullied. This kind of person is not suitable for working in Shentong express. "


    This passage is Xia Xiaoyun''s answer to vice president Zhang''s doubts.


    Vice president Zhang was stunned for a long time. When he was about to come to yuanyao Hotel, he called Li Guanghai and asked him to tell him the true image of Zonggui being bullied by Fangyuan in a very strict tone.


    Li Guanghai heard that his cousin''s tone was very bad, but he didn''t dare to hide anything. In order to please himself, Zong GUI secretly raised his middle finger to Fangyuan, but he was accidentally seen. As a result, Fangyuan drove like a mad dog and almost crippled Zong GUI. He told him the truth.


    After listening to Li Guanghai''s narration, Zhang Lianghua sighed slightly, and then conveyed president Xia''s purport in a flat tone. He didn''t even give his cousin an opportunity to explain, so he directly withheld the phone.


    When Zhang Lianghua called, Xia Xiaoyun sat in the back seat and handled the company''s business on her notebook. It seemed that she didn''t care.


    But Zhang Lianghua has a new understanding of the relationship between Xia Xiaoyun and Fangyuan.


    Trust.


    Incomparable trust.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s attitude towards Fangyuan, which Zhang Lianghua can''t catch up with.


    His "girlfriend" has great trust in another man, which is not a happy feeling for any man.


    Zhang Lianghua did not hide this dissatisfaction -- people with deep intentions know better than anyone what kind of attitude they should use to get along with their "girlfriend" when they encounter different things.


    Just like now, after Zhang Lianghua saw Fang Yuan''s debut and hit Gangzi seriously in an instant (he must have a concussion and maybe become dementia), his gentle face immediately showed the meaning of schadenfreude: Hey, hey, you dare to provoke Mrs. Wen, this is a big trouble!


    In front of Xia Xiaoyun, let her see what she thinks from her surface, so that she can think that she can see him clearly, hold him in the palm of her hand at any time, and play as she wants.


    Don''t women like to control a man who has no secrets in front of her?


    Zhang Lianghua glanced at Xia Xiaoyun from the corner of his eye.


    Just now I looked at his Xia Xiaoyun from the corner of my eye. I immediately retracted my eyes and showed a faint smile at the corner of my mouth.


    Not to mention this pair of men and women who pretend not to understand what each other is doing and just use each other, the camera will switch to Fang Yuan.


    Mr. Fang received too much shock and even fear after a man beat Gangzi seriously face to face.


    He is like nothing. Anyway, this action is not as fancy as Taekwondo. At most, it is a little faster, a little harder, and a little more opportune.


    People think of him as a desperate man who doesn''t want to fight, rather than thinking of anything else.


    Loosen Gangzi''s hair, Fang Yuan walked slowly in front of Mrs. Wen, patted her face very frivolously, smiled and said, "do you want to break my teeth?"


    In a word of conscience, Mrs. Wen, who is in her early thirties this year, still has a familiar feminine style. Her skin is well maintained. Her figure protrudes forward and tilts back, which makes people greedy. Her appearance is even superior. If she is not so domineering and knows some manners, she will be a standard lady.


    That''s why Fang Yuan did something to her--

 Chapter 835

    Mr. Fang has a bad habit. When there is a misunderstanding with a beautiful and sexy lady, he can''t help but move.


    This bastard is taking advantage of women again!


    When Fang Yuan saw that she dared to do something to Mrs. Wen in full view of the public, Xia Xiaoyun frowned and hummed softly: I know you''re great now and won''t pay attention to anyone in the king of Tang, but Mrs. Wen has a lot to do with officialdom after all. What else can you get if you treat her so lightly, in addition to causing unnecessary trouble for yourself?


    Oh, it can make you feel good. Mrs. Wen is also a beauty -- Xia Xiaoyun was suddenly sour and almost asked Laura to rush up and break the bastard''s finger.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that she was being watched by President Xia. Seeing Mrs. Wen''s wooden chicken like immobility, she patted her cheek again: "Hey, wake up and ask you something."


    "Ah -- ah!"


    Mrs. Wen woke up like the beginning of a dream. In the scream, she instinctively raised her right hand to dial the square hand. An oil-green light and shadow slid down her snow-white wrist and attracted someone''s eyes.


    This is a green bracelet.


    The cheongsam that Mrs. Wen casually wears is worth tens of thousands, not to mention the jade bracelet she wears all year round?


    If the jade bracelet is not worth hundreds of thousands, she has no face to be laughed at.


    "Be careful, Mrs. Wen. The ground slides."


    Mrs. Wen made a big move to open Fangyuan. When she leaned back and stumbled under her feet, Fangyuan kindly held her right arm.


    "Get out of the way!"


    After the skin came into contact with Fang Yuan''s hand again, Mrs. Wen felt as if she had been stung by a scorpion. She tightened her whole body and pushed him away.


    Fang Yuan''s kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. He was not worried. He still smiled like a big brother: "Mrs. Wen, do you think you still need my brother to kneel down and lick the ice cream on your cheongsam?"


    Although Fang Yuan was smiling, the smile looked as terrible as a devil in Mrs. Wen''s eyes: how powerful does this man have to be to get down with the bodyguard hired by my husband?


    Mrs. Wen has seen Gangzi beat people several times. The so-called heroes in the Jianghu are as vulnerable as scarecrows in his hands -- tonight, Gangzi didn''t even touch the corners of other people''s clothes, so he fell on the ground and became a dead man.


    Can she not be afraid, and can her plump body not tremble like chaff?


    Especially when Fang Yuan smiled at her, the strange evil flashed through her eyes, which made her feel cold behind her, as if she was entangled by a poisonous snake, and she didn''t dare to move any more.


    Fang Yuan is not that kind of unreasonable and unforgiving. The person who should be beaten also beat him. There is no need to advance an inch. He smiled gently and looked aside.


    After Fang Yuan turned his head, Mrs. Wen''s sense of panic about being entangled by poisonous snakes suddenly disappeared. The whole person came back to life and shouted, "no, no, he doesn''t have to give me any compensation!"


    "That''s about the same."


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette and lit one. When he looked up again, his face had a look of compassion.


    The bastard is going to act to win people''s sympathy.


    Xia Xiaoyun, hiding in the crowd, scolded in her heart.


    With a slight sigh, Fang Yuan''s voice when he spoke again was full of loneliness: "Alas, dear madam, you know, compared with you, we are all insignificant people. Our biggest dream is to find a job with stable income and support our family. In addition to occasional dental sacrifice in this high-end hotel, we are already very satisfied, Willing to be exploited by capitalists. "


    Hearing Fang Yuan say this, Xia Xiaoyun wants to get angry again: bastard who is lying with big eyes open, have I exploited my employees?


    "Today is a great day when I have just become one of them."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, pointed to Zhang Wei and others with a cigarette, and continued: "these little people who can cheer for an extra 100 yuan bonus, brothers, to meet me as one of them, they clenched their teeth and spent money to spend money in yuanyao hotel."


    The look of Fang Yuan became more gloomy, with an empty valley of sadness: "this is our first time to this occasion, maybe the last time -- so we think that tonight''s dinner will become the happiest night in our life?"


    Like joy, sadness can be contagious.


    So many people around the scene, along with Fang Yuan''s extremely magnetic sad words, subconsciously floated a scene in their minds: how many years later, when an old man was lying in a dark, humid and narrow room and was about to breathe out, when he tried to imagine the happiest thing in his life, he found that what was worth remembering was the night when he went to yuanyao Hotel many years ago.


    Such a group of weak and poor people finally summoned up the courage to raise money to spend in yuanyao Hotel, but unexpectedly, they met a fierce lady who was forced to kneel on the ground and stretch out her tongue to lick her clothes.


    This is no longer a good memory, but every time I recall, it seems that there is a knife stabbing!


    She, how can Mrs. Wen be so cruel?


    In the deep narration, many people looked at Mrs. Wen with burning anger in their eyes.


    Some even clenched their fists and walked slowly forward.


    Mrs. Wen, who felt the public anger, also regretted it at this time and shouted in time: "slow down, I have something to say!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. His voice was a little choked and low: "madam, please speak."


    Mrs. Wen is not a stupid woman who is arrogant and has no IQ.


    After he found that he had committed public anger, he immediately made the most correct response. The choking degree contained in his voice was higher than that in the surrounding area. It was completely self-criticism to bitterness: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have cruelly buried other people''s best memories after many years. I''m wrong!"


    This woman has a set. It''s a character -- Mrs. Wen''s performance, which surprised Fang Yuan a little. She said, "madam, it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. What matters is to know your mistake and change it."


    Mrs. Wen nodded her head and looked into Zhang Wei''s eyes. Tears of regret floated: "brother, do you think it''s ok? All your consumption in yuanyao hotel tonight is on my head. It''s an apology for you, okay?"


    "Ah, what..."


    Zhang Wei never dreamed that Mrs. Wen''s attitude would change so much. For a moment, she was a little silly and didn''t know what to say.


    At the critical moment, Fang Yuan pulled him over and looked moved: "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to thank the respected wife?"


    Completely ignorant, Zhang Wei bowed to Mrs. Wen like a puppet according to Fang Yuan''s instructions: "thank you, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    Mrs. Wen took out her handkerchief, wiped the corners of her eyes, and said to the hotel lobby manager who had come (she had a small card on her chest): "manager Zhang, manager Zhang, did you hear it? The expenses of these brothers tonight are recorded in my account, and they can go to the Regal group for settlement tomorrow. "


    Manager Zhang hurriedly said, "Mrs. Wen, I remember."


    "That''s good."


    Mrs. Wen took a breath from the corner of her mouth, looked around and whispered, "brother, are you satisfied now?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but bowed deeply to Mrs. Wen.


    "You''re welcome."


    Mrs. Wen wiped the corners of her eyes again. She didn''t care about the Gangzi on the ground. She turned and left.


    People who know their mistakes and change them can always easily get the forgiveness of those kind-hearted onlookers. They immediately silently dodge the road for her, send her off like a premier on a ten mile long street, and watch her walk into a black car.


    Mrs. Wen took a deep look at Fang Yuan when she got on the bus and took the door. Then she started the car and drove out of the parking lot slowly: she remembered Fang Yuan and was forced to be soft tonight, but she believed that she would find her face tonight in the future.


    "Team, thank you..."


    A disaster related to a man''s dignity disappeared and earned a banquet. Zhang Weizhen held Fang Yuan''s hand like a dream, and his eyes showed infatuation


    Fang Yuan quickly got rid of him and said to Lao Liu and others, "Why are you still stunned? Why don''t you go in and sit down? Let''s say first that we must not disappoint the lady''s kindness. We have to open up consumption tonight! "


    "Good!"


    Lao Liu nodded his head hard and then shouted, "the leader of the team is powerful!"


    "Thank you for your strong support. It is precisely because of your strong sense of justice that the evil forces are forced to bow down and be soft. Here, brothers, thank you sincerely, thank you!"


    Fang Yuan clasped his fists and bowed to the onlookers.


    Lao Liu quickly imitated his appearance, not only bowing, but also bowing.


    Those onlookers completely forgot how they just dared to be angry and speechless before the square didn''t appear. Now they were thanked. Everyone looked proud and waved generously: you''re welcome. This is what we should do.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t laugh at these people -- the people are the source of justice. They have the great power to bow the heads of all evil snobs. What they lack is that someone needs to stand up and lift the cover of the source.


    Tonight, Fang Yuan is the one who lifts the lid and releases justice.


    Mrs. Wen really felt the horror of this force, and with the vicious existence of Fangyuan, she wisely chose to bow her head and defuse a threat.


    That woman won''t stop.


    The radius is very clear, but I don''t care: no matter how powerful you are, can you be better than building Xiang?


    The sun smiled in his heart. Fang Yuan was about to put his hand down. His eyes were frozen and his eyebrows frowned: it really made Lao Zhang''s crow mouth right and met her again.


    As soon as they made eye contact, Xia Xiaoyun gave him a sweet smile, then turned and whispered something to Zhang Lianghua.


    Zhang Lianghua nodded without looking around. He immediately took out his mobile phone and walked aside.


    President Xia told him to call an ambulance, take Gangzi lying on the ground and pretending to be dead to the hospital, and then inform Mrs. Wen. It was a personal favor for her -- anyway, Zhang Lianghua didn''t want to stay with Fang Yuan. Arranging him to do things also gave him a reason to leave.


    "Fangyuan, you''re tall, it''s really tall!"


    When the onlookers dispersed under the good advice of manager Zhang of the hotel, Lao Chen with pockmarks all over his face came to Fang Yuan with Lao Zhang and gave him a thumbs up from his heart.


    "It''s a trivial matter. Why bother? Besides, even if I don''t stand up, Lao Chen, you guys full of justice can watch your brothers being bullied? "


    Fang Yuan never forgets to reciprocate when being flattered.


    "Ha, ha ha, that''s natural. Just now I was fully prepared to challenge the evil forces."


    Lao Chen raised his chin, laughed heartily and abnormally for three times, and then asked in a low voice, "why do these brothers call your captain?"


    "Entrusted by President Xia''s trust, I am also part-time security captain of the company."


    Fang Yuan pretended to be mysterious and said in Lao Chen''s ear, "this is a secret."

 Chapter 836

    Since it''s a secret, it''s inconvenient for Lao Chen to ask more questions.


    "Here, let me introduce you to some people."


    Fang Yuan turned and pulled Lao Liu: "Lao Liu, let me introduce you. This is one of my big brothers, Lao Chen, who used to take good care of me -- this is Lao Liu. After I went to work at the company headquarters, I also took great care of me. You know."


    Old Chen and old Liu both said ha ha at the same time. It was a pleasure to meet them. They stretched out their hands together... Two powerful thugs held tightly together with the great friendship of friends.


    "You are welcome in the hotel box. I have something to deal with."


    Fang Yuan patted old Chen on the shoulder and motioned them not to stand here.


    Both Lao Chen and Liu are soft hearted people who can''t see others suffer. Now Gangzi is still lying on the ground -- they can only sigh in their hearts, hold hands and take their brothers up the steps.


    "Mr. Fang, do you still need to inform the boss?"


    Manager Zhang in the lobby of the hotel is a young woman like manager Han. But I have heard that Mr. Fang is a super first-class guest of the hotel for a long time, and I firmly remember his appearance (data and pictures).


    "No, manager Zhang."


    After looking at her badge, Fang Yuan said with a gentle smile, "I just come to have some rice tonight. There''s nothing else. If your wife helps pay the bill, you can tell the kitchen to pick up the good dishes."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now. Mr. Fang, if you need anything, please feel free to call me. "


    Manager Zhang bowed slightly and nodded. After saluting, he didn''t care about the Gangzi on the ground. He stepped on his small high heels and walked quickly: I''ve heard it for a long time. As long as he served this distinguished guest to his satisfaction, it''s nothing to rise in the near future.


    Just an injured Gangzi can''t stop manager Zhang''s desire for promotion.


    The ambulance came quickly.


    Zhang Lianghua helped the medical staff to carry Gangzi into the car. He said something to President Xia, so he got on the car as Gangzi''s "Guardian" and went to the hospital.


    After sending Zhang Lianghua away, Xia Xiaoyun walked slowly with a small arm in her hands, and looked obliquely into the eyes of Fang Yuan, full of ambiguity.


    Fang Yuan was not used to Xia Xiaoyun''s cheap appearance. She frowned and asked, "President Xia, why don''t you go with your boyfriend and run up to me and stare at me with your eyes?"


    "Oh, Captain Fang, your acting was quite excellent just now. Even I was moved."


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped one meter in front of Fang Yuan, lowered her voice and asked with a smile, "is Mrs. Wen''s small face smooth and elastic?"


    "It''s just ordinary, but it''s better than yours."


    Fang Yuan said something insincerely, turned and left: "I have to invite Lao Liu and them to dinner. If Xia Zong doesn''t have any other orders, excuse me."


    "Wait."


    Xia Xiaoyun came up and said, "if you invite others to dinner, you won''t invite me? You have no conscience. Do you know that when Li Guanghai complained to Zhang Lianghua that you almost hit the crippled Zonggui, I settled the matter for you? "


    "You fired Zong GUI?"


    "Eh, how do you know?"


    "Will you miss this opportunity to deliberately deepen Zhang Lianghua''s dissatisfaction with me?"


    "Hum, so what? Anyway, you''re in a lot of trouble now. Adding Zhang Lianghua is nothing to you."


    "Don''t follow me."


    Fang Yuan walked to the door of the hall and looked at Xia Xiaoyun with a headache: "I really want to invite them to dinner. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun is the boss of Lao Liu and Chen.


    At ordinary times, these people don''t even have the qualification to see her talk, let alone eat at the same table with President Xia. They are definitely a great God who shines all over and makes people dare not see.


    Can they eat happily when there is a great God?


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to make Lao Chen and others happy. She deteriorated because of the emergence of Xia Xiaoyun, so she wanted her to leave.


    "Let me go, but you have to give me something."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t get angry because Fang Yuan didn''t give face. She was still smiling. She stretched out her little hand and hooked her fingers, like a beggar begging.


    Fang Yuan was full of vigilance and puzzled: "what? What do I have to worry about? "


    "Bracelet."


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly.


    "Bracelet?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what bracelet?"


    "The Jasper Bracelet Mrs. Wen is wearing on her wrist."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, especially like a little fox spirit.


    Fang Yuan was even more confused: "Mrs. Wen''s bracelet -- Xiao Xia, do you have a fever or a magic barrier? What Bracelet do you want from me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s smile converged and snorted: "hum, Xiao Fang, don''t pretend in front of me. Do you think I didn''t see Mrs. Wen disappear with a Jasper Bracelet on her wrist after she opened your hand? Cut, it''s shameful for me to steal saints and even women''s bracelets. "


    "Don''t talk to me with this serious face."


    Fang Yuan didn''t pack, but was strange. He looked up and down at Xiao Xia: "just your godless big eyes, can you see my bracelet along with her?"


    "Also shun, is it good to steal?"


    Xia Xiaoyun proudly raised her chin and said, "I didn''t see how you stole her bracelet. I just noticed that when she raised her hand, someone''s eyes stared at her wrist lit up. When Mrs. Wen put her hand down, the bracelet was gone. Xiao Fang, please don''t tell me that Mrs. Wen took the initiative to send the bracelet to your pocket. You can''t do it if you don''t want it. "


    "I never refuse the kindness of others."


    Fang Yuan asked, "I''m just curious. The bracelet is not yours. Why should you take it?"


    "I asked Mrs. Wen to come here tonight."


    Xia Xiaoyun said arrogantly, "if I don''t ask her to come here, you can steal her things, get a free banquet, and take the opportunity to eat your wife''s tofu? Hum, I''ve created so many opportunities for you, but you''re stingy and don''t even care about dinner. It really makes me sad. You won''t give it, will you? Well, I''ll call Mrs. Wen right away and say... "


    "OK, I''m convinced. Can''t I invite you to dinner?"


    Fang Yuan has a headache for Xia Xiaoyun.


    "It''s an honor for your legs to have dinner."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s fighting Kung Fu is different from that in the past. It''s very sharp.


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to talk to her again. He turned back and asked Laura standing under the steps, "let''s go, together."


    "I won''t go. I still like to go home and cook by myself."


    Laura shook her head, raised her hand, threw the key of the BMW, turned and went to the roadside to take a taxi.


    Little black sister, I like to see Xiao Xia''s shameless entanglement around the square.


    She stubbornly thinks that President Xia and Fangyuan are a pair made in heaven. It''s not good to show love together when you''re free. Why do you make trouble all day?


    "I have a car."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and caught the key.


    "Hum, a man of noble status like me will take your old car of more than 100000?"


    Xiao Xia, who was very noble, hummed and twisted a flower, and walked into the hall first with small leather shoes.


    "You are a noble man."


    Fang Yuan scolded in a low voice and followed in with his head down.


    In a box, Lao Chen and others sit in groups, constantly flattering each other, holding tea cups and touching each other, which means big and hate each other.


    As soon as Fang Yuan opened the door, Lao Liu and them stood up and clapped hard to show their respect for brother yuan.


    "They are all from their own families. You''re welcome."


    Fang Yuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "besides us tonight, I also called a little sister to accompany me. Let''s welcome you again! "


    Yo, the drinking girl?


    Ho ho, I like it best. Fang Dui (assistant Fang) is really a fellow. She''s just a little stingy, so she''s called a drinking girl. So many big masters have to busy her to death?


    But yes, it''s better than No.


    Applaud and welcome. You have to work hard.


    Hua Hua -- Lao Liu, they are only six or seven people. When they slap hard, they can shoot dozens of people. This shows how much these guys like their little sister to accompany them.


    But when the hostess, with a shy smile on her face, came in from the door, no matter Lao Liu or Lao Chen, the applause was like being cut off by a knife.


    His hands were still in the shape of drum palms, but cold sweat came out on his forehead and his face turned sallow.


    Lao Liu and others, as long as they are on duty, can see President Xia every day (I have to open the door for president Xia).


    Lao Chen and others, strictly speaking, are not employees of Shentong express group (just franchise outlets). They didn''t have the opportunity to meet President Xia, but just as Lao Zhang said on the way: after seeing president Xia the year before last, they all said that she was brighter than a movie star. According to the virtue of men towards beautiful women, how could they forget Xiao Xia?


    Darling, the drinking girl mentioned by Fang Yuan turned out to be boss Xia!


    Whose wine chaperone will wear such good taste and temperament?


    Fangyuan, Fangyuan, are you pushing everyone into the fire pit?


    Let''s clap and clap our hands. How dare you say that President Xia is a little sister drinking? Lao Chen and Liu were stunned on the spot like a wooden chicken, and their mouth and eyes could not help shivering.


    What''s more, Lao Liu slipped under the chair as soon as his legs were soft.


    This is a smart man. He wants to use his embarrassment to get president Xia''s forgiveness -- Fang Yuan shakes his head and feels that Lao Liu is too smart: if you dare to say so, naturally there is a reason to say so. What are you afraid of?


    On the way to the box, Fang Yuan knew that he could not hide Lao Chen and them.


    Well, in this case, the square does not want to hide any more. Simply let these woodlouse see the unusual relationship between him and Xia. After that, he can not listen to his words more closely, and closely unite with him.


    The more Fang Yuan disrespects Xia Xiaoyun and describes her as a drinking sister, the more it can prove the unusual relationship between the guests. The more happy Lao Liu and others should be: follow brother yuan and don''t lose money.


    As for the relationship between brother yuan and Xiao Xia, to what extent is it unusual -- who dares to ask, unless you don''t want to mix up with Shentong express.


    "Oh, why are you all staring? Don''t you sit down yet."


    With a timid smile, President Xia shook his small waist and walked over like a butterfly. He picked up the red wine on the table and began to pour wine for Lao Chen. He didn''t forget to tell Zhang Wei: "is your name Zhang Wei? Help Lao Liu up quickly. If you don''t make a good chair, what''s the matter with sitting on the ground? "


    "Ah, oh!"


    Zhang Wei was silly. Together with Wang Jie and Niu Xing, he quickly "copied" Lao Liu, who was as soft as noodles, from under the table and squatted on the chair.


    As for Lao Chen, who subconsciously held the wine glass in his hands, he was just shivering like chaff all over his body.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not filling people with wine. She is simply torturing people.

 Chapter 837

    It''s a prank to tell the big boss of the company that the drinking sister fills her bottom subordinates with wine.


    However, when he saw Lao Chen''s pitiful face and all over his body, he regretted it.


    I regret that I shouldn''t talk about Xiao Xia as a hostess under the impulse to show off. When I saw that Lao Chen''s hands were shaking and most of the red wine was scattered on the table, I realized that I overestimated these guys.


    No way, no matter Lao Liu or Lao Chen, they all live by Xia Xiaoyun. They are willing to be whipped by the big boss. They don''t want her to fill themselves with wine or as a drinking sister.


    Xia Xiaoyun was not unhappy at all. She seemed to enjoy being a hostess. When she was blind, she couldn''t see more than half of the red wine sprinkled on the table, and smiled to fill the old man with wine.


    The huge and burly old men, who were nearly one meter nine, couldn''t even hold their wine glasses. They squatted on their chairs and sweated like rain.


    Unlike Lao Liu (security guards) and Lao Chen, the little boss, Da Lao Zhang and other express workers, there is no need to be so afraid of Xia Xiaoyun. Anyway, we are not regular employees of Shentong express.


    It''s just that their little citizen''s careful heart can''t bear the noble and beautiful little beauty like President Xia to fill them with wine. The inferiority of the bottom people is like a devil, which takes away their thinking ability and strength of normal thinking.


    "Well, you''d better not torture them."


    Fang Yuan sighed and grabbed the wine bottle.


    Xiao Xia enjoyed the fear of Lao Liu and others who couldn''t bear her dignity. She angrily grabbed the wine bottle: "give it to me. People like to fill people with wine."


    "Speak well, speak human words."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, slapped Xia Xiaoyun on the back of her head, grabbed her wrist, walked to the main position, pressed her on the next chair, took the bottom of the wine bottle and smashed it on the table.


    With a bang, the wooden chickens woke up and looked up at him.


    "Hey, hey, what, I invited President Xia. I wanted to surprise everyone, but it turned into a shock. It''s my fault. I''m sorry."


    Fang Yuan coughed and said, "well, I believe everyone can see it. I don''t need to hide my relationship with President Xia, but I hope you don''t say it. As for the general superior subordinate relationship between President Xia and me in the company, it is also because President Xia, President Xia -- "


    When Fang Yuan racked his brains to find a reasonable excuse to tell a lie, Xia Xiaoyun added: "because I''m playing a big game of chess. If we succeed, the strength of our company will go to a higher level. If you fail, you may be hit hard by others. In order to ensure success, I agreed on a plan with Fangyuan two years ago - so far, the plan has been very smooth. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s beautiful eyes moved. When she looked at Fangyuan and her pretty face was slightly crimson, her long eyelashes had fallen down and said softly, "in fact, Fangyuan and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. We have lived together for a long time. That Zhang Lianghua just cooperated with us to act and fool his opponent. "


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan sincerely admired her ability to lie, which is better than me.


    "Now that plan has reached the most critical depth, so I hope you can keep this secret. Here, I''d like to propose a toast. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said, took the wine bottle, poured half a cup for herself, and stood up with the wine cup in her hands.


    With a crash, the collision of tables and chairs came, and Lao Liu and others took up their cups.


    There are wine cups, tea cups and empty wine cups.


    No matter what was in their hands, their faces were rapidly returning to normal, and their eyes began to glow faintly.


    Come on, how honored must I be to know general Xia''s big plan?


    Grandma, this time, my buddy is developed. I said to follow the surrounding area. I''m sure I won''t lose. It seems that my vision is still very good.


    What, I will reveal president Xia''s secret?


    Rolling calves is to put a knife around my neck and threaten me to cut me to death without saying anything. I also have to think about it -- Lao Liu and others saw president Xia''s heroic posture of holding a wine glass gracefully and drinking it all in one gulp. Their blood was boiling and roared: "drink!"


    Some drink, some drink tea, and some drink air.


    No matter what they drank, what is certain is that the tense nerves suddenly loosened with this action, and everyone looked like "a scholar dies for a confidant" and looked at the surrounding area with burning eyes.


    Fang Yuan was originally an expert in activating the atmosphere of the wine table. With the cooperation of Xiao Xia, who was more able to catch this kind of thing, the atmosphere in the box was completely restored to normal in the world in a few minutes.


    The happiest person here is Lao Liu: Fang Yuan has already lived with President Xia. This boy will be tietie''s "landlady" in the future. How can he be a security captain?


    As long as we follow his footsteps, let alone restore the captain''s position, it is also possible to get a director of the security department in the future.


    Dare to stand up for his men, protect their calves, and be not afraid of power, even if they suffer losses -- if such people are not loved, it can only prove that God is blind.


    Lao Liu was not blind. On the contrary, his brain was still very active. He touched Zhang Wei with his elbow and said in a low voice, "don''t you go to propose a toast to the square team? Remember, I only propose a toast to the team. President Xia -- I''m not qualified yet. "


    Zhang Wei nodded vigorously, took the bottle of Baijiu, filled himself with a red wine glass, full of half a jin of appearance, and walked to the front of the square. He said loudly: "Fang, Fang team, Zhang Wei is a rough man, can not speak, you do not blame it, everything is in the wine, I respect you!"


    With that, Zhang Wei drank it all in one gulp, and then went to get the wine bottle.


    Fang Yuan grabbed the wine bottle and poured himself a cup. After a mouthful of dry wine, he smiled and scolded: "shit, is it because he was greedy for the wine that he drank so hard? Don''t be stunned. Drink, drink to death, don''t get drunk, someone will pay anyway. "


    "Drink, drink to death!"


    "What the team said is, don''t get drunk and don''t return!"


    Lao Liu and others responded with a roar. Those who don''t drink alcohol usually raise their glasses and drink them all at once: This is Maotai for 800 yuan a bottle. How can they have a chance to drink this kind of wine at ordinary times?


    Everyone asked Fangyuan for a toast. No one dared to ask Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun also knows that now is their man''s world. She just needs to sit and watch.


    The big boss was gentle and graceful like a good wife and mother. He completely let the big guys go. They all stared at each other. Like a cockfight, they stretched their old tendons around their neck and pointed their wine glasses at the surrounding area.


    It''s true that Fangyuan has a lot of wine, but it can''t stand the group fight of these people. When you drink the seventh Cup (one cup is less than half a kilo), you can''t stand steady.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked and hurriedly advised: "Fangyuan, don''t drink. If you drink again, you''ll be drunk."


    "If you''re drunk, you''ll be drunk. Don''t worry about it!"


    Fang Yuan rolled her eyes, raised her hand, pulled her aside, picked up her glass and shouted, "come on, continue!"


    "Alas, you drink first. I''ll go and ask for sobering Soup for everyone."


    Like the most virtuous wife in the world, boss Xia sighed, picked up his small bag and walked out of the room.


    As soon as she left, Lao Liu and others were more open and didn''t want to pour the wine into their mouth.


    The same is true of Fang Yuan.


    How long has he not been drunk once?


    He can''t remember.


    I just know I need to get drunk to relieve the pressure and irritability accumulated in my heart in the past two years.


    It is said that wine is worry free water. Who doesn''t like worry free?


    Only when we are with the small citizens like Lao Chen can Fang Yuan put down any vigilance and drink happily.


    The result is very simple. Before ten o''clock, seven or eight people in a room were drunk.


    "Drink, drink -- keep drinking, tonight, don''t get drunk!"


    Lao Chen slipped under the table, holding one foot in both hands, took off his shoes and sent them back and forth.


    "Who, who gnaws at my feet?"


    Fang Yuan raised his foot, kicked Lao Chen''s head out, bent down to see who it was, and felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was tumbling to the ground.


    At 10:30, accompanied by manager Han, the manager of the VIP floor, Xia Xiaoyun walked into the box.


    Seeing the house full of people and spitting out stains on the ground, she didn''t frown. She just sighed gently and smiled at manager Han and said, "they are men. As long as they get together and don''t drink into a dead dog, they will never stop."


    Manager Han raised his hand, covered his mouth and smiled: "President Xia, you''re right. That''s how my family is. For this reason, I don''t allow him to drink in yuanyao hotel."


    "It seems that in the future, I have to restrain the surrounding area. I can''t get used to his madness."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed again and said, "Alas, these people can''t go home. Manager Han, please send someone to arrange their accommodation. I''ll just take Fang Yuan. "


    "This is no problem."


    Manager Han looked at the sleeping area lying on the ground and asked, "why don''t you let him stay? I''ll arrange the best room. "


    "No, just help me help him to the car below. After he drinks too much, he will always be thirsty in the middle of the night."


    When Xia Xiaoyun meandering declined manager Han''s kindness, there was a fool in her words who could see the different meaning of her relationship with Fangyuan.


    Of course, manager Han could see that he didn''t force himself any more. He told the two security guards in person and almost put the square on the floor and got off the bus.


    Drunk like a dead pig, unaware.


    Thanks to manager Han, Xia Xiaoyun started the car and drove out of the parking lot slowly.


    "Wine -- what about wine? Again, drink again. "


    The square on the back seat would murmur for wine from time to time.


    "If you still drink, you''ll get drunk."


    Xia Xiaoyun scolded low, parked the car opposite Fang''s alley, took out her mobile phone and called Laura out to connect Fang Yuan together.


    Soon, Laura, wearing big pants and a white vest, came to the front of the car.


    In the end, the little black sister worked as a bodyguard. When she drank a lot by herself, it was like playing: her left hand grabbed his shoulder, her right hand picked up one of his legs, turned him over on her back, took a big step and walked home.


    When the two white irons were closed, a graceful figure turned out from behind the big willow by the river.


    The dim yellow street lamp shines on her face, which is clearly Qin Xiaobing.


    It''s summer now. At about 11:00 p.m., many people are still walking along the Bank of Juye river. They can even hear the noise of children. They don''t know whose boy doesn''t go home to sleep so late.


    Qin Xiaobing also wears a white loose vest that can cover her hips, but Laura will give people a feeling of "Wow, so tough", while Xiaobing''s sister has the elegance of a gauze fairy flying away at any time.

 Chapter 838

    The gentle evening wind blew Qin Xiaobing''s white vest and helped her create a fairy like elegance. It seemed that as long as her hands were raised, they would float away.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t want to resist the wind, but Dai Mei frowned at the entrance of the alley and couldn''t understand why Fang Yuan came back with President Xia?


    She drank so much and Laura "picked up" him so much that she didn''t see him resist.


    President Xia made an appointment with Mrs. Wen tonight to go to yuanyao hotel to discuss the problem. Qin Xiaobing knows.


    When Fang Yuan drove out of the Shentong express parking lot, he pretended not to see him and walked away. She also remembered.


    Why is this boy with President Xia? It doesn''t matter how much wine he drank. What surprised Qin Xiaobing most is that even if President Xia is considerate to his subordinates, he can''t fight him directly at home?


    Xia always should know that Fang Yuan lives in her front yard. Just knock on the door and Qin Xiaobing can come out and pick him in.


    Xia always didn''t do that, just like Laura didn''t stop when she passed her front neighbor, which is enough to prove that it''s normal for her to carry Fang Yuan home subconsciously.


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. Fangyuan, what''s the relationship between you and President Xia?"


    Qin Xiaobing leaned against the tree and said this sentence with a smile, but she didn''t know how angry she was now.


    Just angry, not jealous.


    Qin Xiaobing was angry because from a certain moment, she regarded Fang Yuan as a good friend. She didn''t tell him anything, and she couldn''t help the boy.


    Even God has to testify that Qin Xiaobing is a friend!


    But what about that guy? How did he treat Xiaobing''s sister?


    More than a year ago, in order to escape from the Tang Dynasty, she pretended to die in the Northern Dynasty without notifying Qin Xiaobing. She confessed.


    More than a year later, the boy quietly returned to the king of the Tang Dynasty and ran to Shentong express as a security guard. He still didn''t tell Qin Xiaobing what was going on. He hesitated and couldn''t say why. Qin Xiaobing recognized it.


    Is Qin Xiaobing a friend enough to treat him so magnanimously?


    But why didn''t this boy tell her that he always had a relationship with Xia that she didn''t know.


    From the instinctive reaction that Laura just threw Fang Yuan on her shoulder and Xia Xiaoyun cared to make her careful, Qin Xiaobing can conclude that their relationship is not general.


    No matter how kind a girl is, she treats a friend sincerely, but the reward is concealment... Who is called, who is not angry?


    "Hehe, what am I angry about? People have nothing to do with President Xia. It doesn''t seem necessary to tell me. They love what kind of relationship. It''s better not to deal with him in the future."


    Qin Xiaobing stood under the tree. I don''t know how long he stayed. He smiled at himself, stretched out his arms, breathed heavily, patted his heart and said, "well, Fangyuan, let''s say goodbye."


    In order to prove that he will never care about the surrounding area in the future, Qin Xiaobing went home like a boy, with his hands in the pockets of cowboy shorts and whistles.


    Obviously, the whistle is very light and gentle, but it is very harsh in Qin Xiaobing''s ears. There is an unspeakable pain and I want to cry.


    Girls are made of water.


    Especially as clean and simple as Qin Xiaobing, he suddenly wanted to cry, and tears fell down.


    She tried to raise her head and looked at merlan''s starry sky - tears, but she wouldn''t take it back because of the change of angle.


    When he came to the door and opened the lock with the key, Qin Xiaobing couldn''t help raising his hand and lying on the door, sobbing silently.


    Originally, there were two men living in the family, which made Qin Xiaobing enjoy the sweetness of being taken care of. When she was unhappy, she could put on the airs of her little leader to train someone.


    More than a year ago, shortly after Fang Yuan left without saying goodbye, the sad news of his sacrifice came from the Northern Dynasty.


    A few months ago, Qin Dachuan stabbed scum Si Mingda with a knife to protect his little sister, so he ran away.


    Then, Qin Xiaobing resigned and her mother fell ill -- no one can know how difficult Qin Xiaobing had at that time and how eager she was to have a person who was really good to her, to accompany her, encourage her and say she was the best.


    God''s mercy, today she saw the circle of "death and rebirth".


    After learning that Fang Yuan was still alive, just like her, Qin Xiaobing was shocked. She could hear her soul singing happily, like a lark.


    As long as Fang Yuan gave her a reasonable excuse to explain why she left without saying goodbye, I would forgive him and still treat him as the only good friend -- with this idea, Qin Xiaobing forgave Fang Yuan, regardless of the girl''s lofty reserve in front of men, and urged him to go home and live in the future.


    She went out to enjoy the cool tonight. She was waiting for Fang Yuan to come back. She wanted to have a good chat with him and help him make a detailed plan for his comeback.


    Sure enough, she waited around -- but others went to Xia Xiaoyun''s house.


    Qin Xiaobing''s incomparable grievance.


    When the tears fell, she could clearly hear the voice of her broken heart. She could no longer bear it. She fell on the door panel and sobbed silently.


    Silent crying is the most sad.


    Suddenly, a hand was on her shoulder.


    Just like the electricity, Qin Xiaobing''s muscles suddenly stiffened when he was crying. Instinctively, when he was about to scream, his brother''s familiar voice sounded behind him: "Xiaobing, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a loud voice, Qin Xiaobing turned and looked.


    Even at night, she can see clearly that this person is Qin Dachuan. She has loved her since childhood and loved her as a princess.


    "Brother --"


    Qin Xiaobing sobbed vaguely in his throat. He suddenly jumped into Qin Dachuan''s arms, put his hands around his neck, and his legs wrapped around his waist. His small head was buried in his arms, and opened his mouth to cry loudly.


    But like something, it blocked her throat and made her tears flow more quickly.


    She clearly felt the embrace of her father''s brother, how warm and strong, just like a mountain, standing there forever to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Qin Dachuan is also crying.


    In the past, he cheated his little sister, and in the future -- he may be the most heartless brother in the world, but if anyone dares to bully his princess and his little sister, he will pick up a knife and go to that man to fight.


    Qin Dachuan could feel how scared, lonely and bitter she was from the instinctive action of her little sister holding him and pestering him for fear that he would disappear if she loosened him.


    It''s all my fault. It''s my bad work that makes my little sister suffer so much.


    Just as she was scared to death when she met a snake when she was a child, Qin Dachuan held her waist with one hand, patted her back with the other hand, bowed his head, kissed her gently in her hair, pushed the door and walked into the house.


    The yard was as clean as when Qin Dachuan left.


    But without some anger when he lived here, he looked dead.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    Qin Dachuan has enough confidence to let his little sister live the happiest life at any price he can pay.


    With a slap, Qin Dachuan turned on the light in the living room, closed the door with his backhand, raised his hand and patted the back of the little sister''s head. He said softly, "you''re a big girl now, but you can''t entangle your brother like octopus as you were a child."


    Qin Xiaobing immediately jumped down.


    Girls, when they grow up and are excited and happy, they will feel shy about their actions just now.


    Of course, after shyness, there may be anger -- Qin Xiaobing raised his foot and kicked Qin Dachuan''s leg. With all his strength, he scolded, "I let you talk nonsense!"


    "Ouch, ouch, the leg is broken, ouch!"


    Qin Dachuan immediately sat down on the ground with his left leg in his hands. He only hit his knee with his head in pain.


    "Get up, I''ll count one, two, three, one, two --"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t shout out the last number, brother Dachuan got up with a stab, raised his hand and wiped his face, jokingly asked, "why don''t you give me another kick?"


    When Qin Dachuan was provoked to cry when he was a child, Qin Xiaobing would kick him hard. Brother Dachuan immediately shouted that his leg was broken, but he always jumped up before she shouted "three" and asked her to kick again.


    Qin Xiaobing will raise his feet again, Qin Dachuan will hide quickly, and then the brother and sister will make up as before.


    This is a familiar game between their brothers and sisters. Qin Xiaobing thinks that even if she loses all her teeth, she will not forget.


    In fact, she didn''t forget. She immediately kicked Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan twisted his body sensitively and fell down on the sofa with a smile: "ha, I didn''t kick."


    "Hum, I''ll let you go this time. Be careful next time!"


    Qin Xiaobing pinched his waist with one hand, put out the shape of a big teapot, pointed to his nose and said a vicious sentence. He sat on the sofa opposite him, his left elbow on his knee, his palm holding his chin, looked at him, smiled and whispered, "Qin Dachuan, you''re fat."


    "I''m Dachuan. I can''t lose weight. I have to be your backer."


    Qin Dachuan sucked his nose and looked at his sister: "Qin Xiaobing, you are thin."


    "I''m Xiaobing, but I can''t be fat, otherwise no one will want it."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled and asked, "will you leave before dawn? how much is it? Can I contact you any time in the future? "


    Qin Dachuan is a wanted fugitive. Qin Xiaobing always thinks so.


    When he came back this time, he chose another night to come back, naturally because he was in disgrace.


    "If you come back this time, you won''t go."


    Qin Dachuan shook his head.


    "No?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned and lowered her voice: "Qin Dachuan, aren''t you afraid of being arrested by the police?"


    "Not afraid."


    Qin Dachuan nodded and said with a smile, "the wanted warrant for arresting me has long been revoked. Your eldest brother, I''m a good citizen now. I can go wherever I want in the daytime. Even if I go to see that siminda, the police won''t take care of it. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned and then asked, "since you''re not afraid, why did you come home so late?"


    "First, it''s hard to go home. Second, I have to finish my work."


    Qin Dachuan saw that his younger sister didn''t believe what he said. He quickly raised his hand and snapped his fingers. He shouted at the door: "dead foreigner, why are you hiding outside? Get in and I''ll introduce you to a beautiful woman. "


    "Who, who?"


    Qin Xiaobing looked up at the door.


    The door opened and a bald foreigner stood at the door with a simple smile.


    Staring at Greene, Qin Xiaobing asked, "Qin Dachuan, have you joined the gang?"


    "What gangs do I join?"


    When Qin Dachuan was confused, Greene said sadly, "Qin Dachuan, your sister doesn''t think I''m a good person."


    Grinde is wearing a black T-shirt and his arms are stabbed with dragons and tigers. At first glance, he is not a good thing, even if he laughs naive and honest.


    Qin Dachuan grinned and murmured, "my sister, you''re right."

 Chapter 839

    Facing Qin Xiaobing''s slightly disgusted and vigilant eyes, Greene was very embarrassed.


    In other words, Lao Ge was also very handsome when he was a thug for the flower demon. He wore suits, ties and sunglasses all day, just like those handsome men in spy films, who also attracted a lot of women other than his wife.


    However, since he was with brother yuan, the elegant long hair that Greene is most proud of has disappeared and has become a shiny bald head. It is said to replace the boss and be filial to the old potato.


    After the "expiration" of his filial piety, Greene suddenly found that bald heads were also good. At least when he took a bath, he was much faster than before, and he was used to his image of bald villains.


    Compared with those honest people, villains are still very popular at some times. For example, when waiting in line, Greene just needs to stand there with his arms in his hands and his nostrils facing the sky, and the honest people will make way for him.


    You are a villain, you should be proud.


    This is the eight character proverb that brother yuan gave to Greene, and told him to keep it in mind.


    What, you want to change your image?


    Well, a younger brother who looks more handsome than the boss can''t afford it. Then go away.


    For his job, Greene had to wake up every morning. Before going to bed at night, just like praying and thanking the Lord, he had to read the eight character proverb several times. Over time, he became used to being a villain.


    Taking his appearance as a bad man is also the main means Qin Dachuan used to attack him.


    I didn''t expect Qin Xiaobing to see him like this.


    Alas, it''s his own brother and sister -- Greene sighed, shrugged and leaned on the door frame, spread out his hands, made a helpless look, and motioned Qin Dachuan to explain. He''d better pretend to be mute.


    "Xiaobing, don''t get me wrong. Although he is not a good thing, he is still a good thing for us. He is a little ugly and scary."


    Qin Dachuan smiled and trampled on Greene''s dignity before he said, "I''m his best friend now. It''s not too much to say it''s a brother."


    Qin Xiaobing knows that his brother has never been serious since he was a child, but he has never been slack in making friends. Since he said that Greene is his best friend and brother, this seemingly ferocious dead foreigner will certainly not be unfaithful to their brother and sister.


    The smart little ice girl has made up some of her own brain: I have been running away for so long, so I have to deal with such people. Although there are few good foreigners, as long as he can be a brother and friend to Qin Dachuan.


    "Hello, Greene, I''m Qin Xiaobing, Qin Dachuan''s sister."


    Qin Xiaobing stood up with a kind and gentle smile on his face (that is, the professional smile when he was a little stewardess), which made the whole room light immediately. He walked quickly to Greene and stretched out his right hand: "I hope we can become best friends in the future."


    Greene, who had been fooling around, didn''t expect Qin Xiaobing to be so generous. He was a little stunned and quickly stood up straight. He just stretched out his right hand but retracted it. He wiped it on his skirt and then stretched it out again. He shook his weak and boneless hand gently, then loosened it, grinned and showed a blank tooth. He said with a flattering smile: "I believe I will become your best friend, You will be treated like Qin Dachuan as a little sister. "


    Qin Xiaobing smiled.


    This is a heartfelt smile.


    From Greene''s hand and retracted his hand, Qin Xiaobing can conclude that Greene, who is evil on the surface, may not be a good man, but he has given her enough respect.


    A guy who knows how to respect his friends and younger sisters is no worse than that.


    "Green, please come in and sit down."


    Qin Xiaobing raised his hand and politely invited the dead foreigner into the house.


    What a pity, the little sister is so innocent that she can''t see it. Fortunately, I''m the big brother. I can see through his schemes and make sure she won''t be cheated by this guy.


    Seeing that the little sister warmly invited Greene to sit down and brought him tea and water, brother Dachuan muttered in his heart with his mouth tilted.


    In fact, Qin Dachuan really misunderstood Greene.


    It was natural, but it wasn''t.


    At ordinary times, when boasting with Qin Dachuan (men are not like this. They boast about how beautiful their wife is, how lovely their children are, and how beautiful their sister-in-law''s ass -- how can Qin Dachuan, who has no wife but has a sister-in-law, not boast about her sister-in-law to death?), Greene heard him boast about Qin Xiaobing''s times, which made a cocoon in his ear.


    I know what Qin Dachuan is. Who will believe what he said?


    Green doesn''t believe that Qin Xiaobing is as excellent as Qin Dachuan said. Moreover, brother yuan always shows a dirty smile from his heart when he mentions the little girl -- how can a girl who has been harmed by the boss be better?


    But when he saw Qin Xiaobing with his own eyes, he knew that Qin Dachuan didn''t boast: girls are really as shy as water lotus (a commonly used adjective when Qin Dachuan boasted), which made him serious.


    More angry, Qin Dachuan had to be so ruthless that he could always cheat his little sister''s hard-earned money for him to gamble.


    When Qin Xiaobing turned to pour water, the two bitches quickly exchanged their eyes, and both of them smiled silently.


    "Lao Ge, let''s talk about how we know each other."


    Qin Dachuan took the teacup handed over by his little sister, crossed his legs, pointed his toes and killed the foreigner.


    Most people have a problem, that is, they don''t believe what they say (mainly cheated by their own people), but believe those lies told by others.


    Qin Xiaobing is such a person, so he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Greene.


    "Well, let me talk about it."


    Greene took the tea cup and pretended to be silent. After a while, he looked calmly into Qin Xiaobing''s eyes and said, "it''s the so-called child has no mother. It''s a long story --"


    Greene, a child without a mother, used to be an instructor of a professional bodyguard company in the United States. With his own efforts, he lived a happy life in a fairy tale. His wife and son were filial. As soon as he opened his eyes every morning, he would thank God for giving him these.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. In a very easy task, he accidentally offended the local gang boss and was chased and killed.


    Therefore, the happy life was broken. He had to abandon his wife and son to survive, and the world was in a panic.


    But the gang boss vowed to kill his dog. A large number of professional killers chased him. Like hounds chasing rabbits, they chased him from South America to Europe, and then from Europe to Asia -- finally, they forced him to the Golden Triangle (Myanmar).


    Just when Greene had no escape and was desperate to admit his life and die with the enemy, a great savior stepped on colorful auspicious clouds.


    When Greene said this, Qin Dachuan sat up straight and raised his chin slightly, trying to make himself look like those indomitable heroes in the film.


    Qin Xiaobing also heard it, looked at his brother and asked, "is it my brother who saved you?"


    "Yes, it''s Qin Dachuan."


    Greene said seriously, "at that time, I was black and blue, and I didn''t even have the strength to walk. I saw that I was about to be caught up by at least 300, ah, no, maybe 30 killers. Your brother suddenly fell from the sky, picked up my speed when I used Lewis''s 100 meter sprint, and flew away under the eyes of those people."


    Qin Xiaobing looks at her brother.


    She doubted how the little body of her brother could carry Greene, who weighed more than 100 kilograms, and raise dust under the pursuit of many killers.


    However, a man can boast that he was bitten by a mosquito as if he was stabbed with a knife. She still knows very well, so she didn''t care. She continued to listen to Greene about the escape life of no mother and child.


    Greene is very grateful for Qin Dachuan''s help. After they get rid of the pursuit for the time being, they must find a place to talk, get to know each other, such as in the grass nest or in the corner of the wall.


    Qin Dachuan said that he was from China. After stabbing a scum who dared to bully his little sister with a knife in China, he immediately ran away for 30000 miles. Relying on his wisdom, he finally crossed the border to the golden triangle.


    Maybe god specially arranged two Kubi people to become good friends, so he ordered Qin Dachuan to jump out and save Greene at the most critical moment.


    The same is the end of the world, don''t you drink a cup of nothing?


    Just as they raised their glasses and drank, the killers who died of my heart came again. This time, there were more and more ferocious people, and they were bound to make meat sauce.


    "We fought bravely, yelled, drank, fought, punched and kicked. Every punch will break a killer''s head, and every kick will --"


    Just when Greene said this, Qin Xiaobing interrupted him: "Greene, can you tell the truth?"


    "The truth?"


    Greene was stunned and said, "OK. When we were about to be killed, we were saved by pretending to die and hiding in the golden triangle, and then sneaked back to China to hide. After he used his old relationship, found out that the creditor would no longer ask him for accounts, and helped Qin Dachuan cancel the wanted notice, we returned to the king of Tang. "


    "Is that the truth?"


    "That''s the truth."


    "Fang Yuan, he, a fallen second generation, will be so powerful that he can save you from killers abroad?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s eyes were full of disbelief. In fact, he had recognized this explanation in his heart.


    Facing Qin Xiaobing''s question, Greene only said four words: "he has a relationship."


    The relationship between heaven and earth can always deal with what ordinary people seem unable to deal with.


    Qin Xiaobing knew this truth very well. At the same time, she thought that Fang Yuan also mentioned Qin Dachuan in the company restaurant at noon, but she was not in the mood to listen. It is estimated that Fang Yuan wanted to say these words to her.


    "Well, I believe what you say."


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing''s words, Greene was relieved. Looking at Qin Dachuan and thinking, "your little sister is really easy to cheat", he listened to her ask her brother: "so, what''s the relationship between Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun, the boss of our company?"


    "What relationship? It''s the relationship between the boss and his subordinates."


    Qin Dachuan was stunned and said with a smile, "you know, Fang Yuan worked in Shentong express before. It''s normal for Xia to take care of him and let him come back to do his old business."


    "Is it normal?"


    Qin Xiaobing gave a silent sneer and asked slowly, "whose boss will carry a drunk ordinary employee to his home at night?"

 Chapter 840

    "What, Xia always carried Lao Fang back to her house?"


    Qin Dachuan was completely stunned.


    After receiving a phone call from Fang Yuan in the afternoon, Qin Dachuan began to rehearse with Greene again and again, trying to show his best acting skills and deceive his little sister at once.


    So far, with Greene''s excellent performance, it seems that the work will be completed perfectly, but Qin Xiaobing suddenly asked this question.


    "Yes, just before you came, I saw with my own eyes that President Xia''s bodyguard Laura carried the drunk square into her house. She knew that Fang Yuan lived in our house, but when she passed the door, she didn''t even mean to stop. "


    Qin Xiaobing stared at Qin Dachuan with big eyes and asked almost word by word: "brother, since you have stayed together these days, you should know what the relationship between President Xia and Fangyuan is?"


    "What relationship can they have except the relationship between the boss and the employees? Alas, alas! "


    Qin Dachuan, with a headache on his face, sighed heavily one after another, scratched the back of his head and looked at Greene.


    Greene was drinking water, holding the water cup in both hands, staring at the ashtray on the table, just like an old monk, looking at his nose and heart, without asking about the world.


    Both of them knew very well that Qin Xiaobing''s sudden question was not asking them falsely. He must have seen it with his own eyes.


    But the problem is that in the carefully woven lie of boss Fang, it was never mentioned that he would be carried home by President Xia.


    As the loyal younger brother of boss Fang, they now know more or less the relationship between Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun.


    As long as they don''t care what they say, they can answer Qin Xiaobing''s question.


    They dare not.


    Really speaking, not to mention the lies that will destroy boss Fang''s elaborate weaving, but also the cruel abuse of their wonderful performance just now.


    These are not the most important.


    Most importantly, Fang Yuan will never allow Qin Xiaobing to know those evil things.


    Never tell the truth.


    But how to answer Qin Xiaomei''s question?


    Greene thinks it''s better to hand over this important task to Qin Dachuan. He just needs to install a fixed bald donkey here. After all, he is sister Xiaobing''s brother. He grew up and knows how to cheat her--


    "Brother, don''t look at grind and don''t lie."


    Qin Xiaobing sneered more and said softly, "do you think I don''t know? Whenever you are like this, you are trying to cheat me?"


    "Alas, alas!"


    After sighing again and again, Qin Dachuan suddenly looked up and looked at the ceiling. His face was full of sadness and anger. He said in a dumb voice: "little sister, you have to promise to keep the secret after listening to what I said -- otherwise, people will die."


    "Well, I swear, no matter what you say, I won''t tell the second person!"


    Qin Xiaobing is too lazy to explain anything to Qin Dachuan. He directly raises his left hand and swears.


    "Then I''ll let it go. Fangyuan, Fangyuan, don''t blame me!"


    After biting his teeth hard, Qin Dachuan rubbed his cheeks with both hands and made a great determination: "little sister, Fang yuanku, he''s really bitter. He''s so bitter that he has sores in his head and pus on the soles of his feet. He has to spit out suddenly when he goes to bed!"


    "Oh -- poof!"


    Just like pretending to be a corpse, lying flat on the Kang, I suddenly sat up. Obviously, I closed my eyes, but I could open my mouth and spray the vomit accurately into Xia Xiaoyun''s arms who stood in front of the Kang and wiped his face with a wet towel.


    There''s no waste at all. It''s definitely equipped with a sight.


    The smell of vomit is so bad that I won''t say much here. In short, Xia Zong was stunned on the spot and couldn''t stop pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    After spraying the delicious delicacies eaten tonight into Xiao Xia''s arms like diarrhea in a few seconds, Fang Yuan was obviously much more comfortable, his eyes were still tight, cluttered on the Kang, and murmured, "water -- water, I want to drink water."


    "You, you drink an eggplant."


    Xia Xiaoyun bowed her head, looked at the vomit full of, scolded in a low voice, raised her hand, covered her mouth, turned and ran out.


    I can''t live anymore.


    If Fang Yuan is the second person and dares to spray Xia, she will definitely run into the kitchen, take out a kitchen knife, cut him into 17 or 18 sections, and then bury him under the pomegranate tree as a cost.


    It took a full 40 minutes for president Xia, who almost shed a layer of skin, to walk out of the bathroom in a white gauze nightgown.


    Alas, there''s no way. She tried hard to be patient, but she still threw up.


    It seems that a girl who wants to have a man is not allowed to be clean.


    Thinking of having to scrub the guy who was drunk like a dead dog, Xia Xiaoyun was tired. She really wanted to let him sleep like that. Whether it was dirty or not was none of her business?


    But I also thought that if I didn''t care about him, the house would be full of the bad smell of vomit. What mood does Xia Xiaoyun have to go to bed?


    Well, when President Xia became a Buddha for charity, holding his nose and washbasin, he walked into the surrounding room again -- the great Mr. Fang. Oh, during her bath, she had rolled to the ground, covered with dirt and slept soundly.


    Special, this bastard is going to torture me to death.


    Xiao Xia, who never liked to curse, howled in his heart, raised his hand and poured half a basin of water on his head: "I let you drink so much, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah, it''s raining, or is it flooding?"


    With a splash, Mr. Fang got up from the ground and quickly raised his hand to wipe his face.


    No matter how drunk people are, they will wake up quickly after being violently stimulated by half a basin of cold water.


    "Shit, what did you throw at me?"


    Fang Yuan smelled the bad smell and half opened his eyes and smelled it on his nose, which made him angry.


    "You threw up yourself. Get up and take a bath!"


    Xia Xiaoyun saw that this guy was not very sober, so she smashed the plastic basin into his head.


    Instinctively, Fang Yuan raised his hand and smashed the basin with one punch. Hehe smiled: "Ho Ho, you still want to hit me with something. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Get up and take a bath!"


    Xiao Xia was also angry. She took a step forward, raised her right foot on the red slippers and kicked him on the shoulder.


    When President Xia took the first step, her left foot stepped on those sticky things. The flying of her right foot was bound to affect her leaning back. She had to rely on her left foot to maintain her balance -- as a result, the vomit played the role of banana peel, making her cry and fall back.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan drank too much, or was attracted by the scenery under his skirt when President Xia lifted his legs. Otherwise, if he was kind as others, when he saw the little beauty fall back, he would surely be like the most noble prince in the world, a tiger lying on the ground and willing to be her meat mat.


    The square with dementia on her face didn''t become a prince, so the princess in a white gauze Nightgown had to fall to the ground, hit the wooden floor with a bang, and the Venus appeared in disorder and screamed with pain.


    Laura, who has returned to her room, immediately jumped up from the Kang and jumped out of the West Wing room after hearing president Xia''s scream.


    However, when she ran as fast as she could to the door of the square bedroom and saw the men and women on the ground, she turned around and flew away.


    And vowed: even if the two men and women make the noise of Mars hitting the earth, she will stand still and pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "Asshole, asshole, you asshole."


    After the little stars in front of him finally stopped flying, Xia Zong, who was full of painful tears, sat up with hate (now the tears are streaming all over his face, which is not crying, but the instinctive response of the body to pain, just like half a basin of laver soup mixed with mustard oil), raised a pair of dirty little powder fists and smashed them in the heart of the square.


    Let him earthquake, high mountains collapse, I sleep from the light wind blowing on the mountains.


    This is the true portrayal of the circle where Xia Zong fell down but was indifferent. After laughing, he fell asleep.


    After beating at least 300 times, Xiao Xia was tired and sweated, but the guy slept more and more sweetly.


    No matter, it really doesn''t matter this time. You love sleeping here as a pig. What''s none of my business?


    But why did you fall on me?


    No, if you don''t take revenge, you swear not to be a man.


    After raising her hand and wiping her tears, Xiao Xia kicked off her two shoes, bent down and used all her strength on her two hands. She grabbed his shoulder like tiger claws and Eagle claws, and the mouse dragged the shovel outside.


    The benefits of polished wood flooring are countless.


    If it was put at the time when Fang''s house was not decorated before, even if Xia Xiaoyun used her milk strength, she wouldn''t want to drag the circle drunk into a dead pig outside.


    Now it''s OK: under the lubrication of vomit, the wooden floor is like a smooth mirror. The delicate and timid president Xia dragged a big man into the yard without much effort.


    Before he could get rid of his hatred, he used his milk strength to drag him to the middle of the hospital.


    Well, don''t you like sleeping? Then sleep enough in the open air in the yard.


    What?


    Who is saying that sleeping like this will catch a cold?


    Cut, catch a cold and see a doctor when you get sick. Anyway, there is always money in summer. What good hospital can''t afford to live in?


    "Pig, sleep well, sleep dead and pull down!"


    After doing such a little work, Xia Xiaoyun felt that her back was sore. She supported her back with her left hand, raised her little foot on him, kicked several feet in succession, and twisted her small waist to the bathroom after venting her hatred of falling down.


    After taking a bath, I wore a mask and a mop to clean the dirt on the ground. After spraying a bottle of air freshener, I felt that the taste was normal.


    I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but I work hard here -- I can''t do this. Xia always has to be in a fresh air environment to sleep safely, okay?


    But why can''t you sleep?


    Lying on the Kang tossing and turning for almost an hour, Xia Xiaoyun still opened her eyes and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Do you care about the guy who is pretending to be a pig in the yard?


    Cut, who cares?


    Well, for the sake of President Xia''s little affection for him, it''s really cruel to let him sleep outside. Then cover him with a blanket and want President Xia to drag him back to the house. It''s an old cat sniffing salted fish. Don''t think about it.


    With a blanket, Xia Xiaoyun quietly walked out of the house again.


    "The way you dance in embroidered shoes is really beautiful -- graceful."


    As soon as she came to Fangyuan, she heard him mumbling in his dream.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s body suddenly stiffened and clenched her teeth: he dreamed of my mother dancing to him in embroidered shoes!


    Throwing the blanket in her hand on the ground, Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the kitchen: there was a kitchen knife, which was very sharp. It should be effortless to turn a man into a eunuch while he was drunk.

 Chapter 841

    A gust of wind came, with the chill of the wild.


    The cool night breeze didn''t know it. Its arrival brought president Xia, who was determined not to turn Fangyuan into a eunuch, back to the right path in time.


    Cool wind can always wake people up. After Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously shivered, the fire of anger gradually went out, but an evil smile slowly appeared on her handsome little face.


    Do you want to see Chen Wanyue put on embroidered shoes and dance for you?


    She''s not here. Who knows where she died.


    Her former daughter Xia Xiaoyun, put on embroidered shoes and dance for you, okay?


    Although there is only one shoe -- which guy said that the most moving thing is for a girl to dance in the middle of the night with one shoe and a small snow-white foot, along with the sad tune of white fox?


    God also forgot who said such a sentence. He just stared at the big turbid old eyes and urged Xiao Xia to change her shoes and dance.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t disappoint everyone. When she came out of the room again, her left foot had put on the embroidered shoe.


    The moonlight after midnight, with the light falling of the dust in the low sky, becomes brighter and colder, so God can see every move Xia Xiaoyun does next without turning on the light.


    The white gauze dress is always a girl''s favorite. Even the little match girl has one. President Xia, who is worth thousands of dollars, has no reason not to own it.


    Just like the fairy from nine days away, Xia Xiaoyun walked to the stone table in her clothes and put her mobile phone on it. Her scallion fingers poked it a few times. The sad melody of white fox slowly filled the midnight night.


    "I am a fox who has practiced for thousands of years. I have practiced for thousands of years. I have been lonely for thousands of years. Can someone hear me crying in the dead of night, and can someone see me dancing in the dim lights --"


    Qin Xiaobing, who had slept soundly, heard the song of white fox in a trance.


    The song was very light, but it was too quiet at midnight, so she could hear it even if there was a back wall.


    The song comes from Xia Xiaoyun''s yard.


    Qin Xiaobing slowly opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling illuminated by the soft light of the small night lamp, and silently murmured, "what song is playing in the middle of the night, and does it make people sleep?"


    Fortunately, the people living behind are Qin Xiaobing''s food and clothing parents. If she were someone else, she might really have to get up and knock on the door to remind Xiao Xia that it is immoral to make noise in the middle of the night.


    "In fact, it''s my fault to say that I can''t sleep well. Alas."


    After youyou sighed, Qin Xiaobing turned over and faced the Kang, pulled up the blanket and covered his head.


    Now I couldn''t hear the song in the middle of the night. Qin Dachuan''s words echoed silently in her ears.


    It''s hard around. It''s really hard!


    Qin Dachuan said this before deciding to tell the truth.


    After fleeing abroad under the guise of death, Xiao Fang thought he could use the traditional way of "debt cancellation after death" to avoid the creditor''s claim -- but no one thought that the ungrateful creditor would harass his legal wife Shui shadow before he let him go.


    Water shadow really wants to help her husband pay off the debt, but she doesn''t count. She can control hundreds of millions of funds, but the money belongs to her whole family. The water family will allow her to take the family''s debt and pay off the debt to a dead ghost unless her brain is funny.


    According to Fang Yuan''s guess, the creditor also thought that he was a smart way to avoid debt by "pretending to die", so he could bully the water shadow -- helpless, the water shadow had to inform him: you''d better hurry to live and wipe the shit all over your ass. I don''t care.


    But poor Fangyuan, where can I get the change?


    In desperation, Fang Yuan thought of Xia Xiaoyun and made a deal with her through water shadow.


    The deal is as follows: Xia Xiaoyun pays off a huge debt for Fangyuan, while Fangyuan, like Hua an in Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance, sells her body to Washington as a slave--


    In short, Fang Yuan sold herself to Xia Xiaoyun to repay huge debts.


    A debt of 30 million yuan. If it is converted into cash, it can crush Fang Yuan alive. I really don''t understand why Xia Xiaoyun is so obsessed that she even promised to pay his debt for him.


    Worthy of being a rich man, he didn''t blink when he took out $30 million.


    According to Qin Dachuan''s inference, Xia Xiaoyun may like this guy because she is willing to pay the debt for Fangyuan. Otherwise, she has no place to spend her money, so she buys a slave to go home and play--


    "Little sister, if you were president Xia, would you buy 30 million yuan as a slave?"


    Qin Xiaobing clearly remembers that when Qin Dachuan asked this question, his eyes were red: he was sad for the dignity of men.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Xiaobing remembered that she said the word without thinking.


    Qin Dachuan immediately looked surprised and asked, "do you like Fangyuan?"


    "I, ghosts like him!"


    When he thought of answering his brother''s question, his heart suddenly jumped with a strange feeling. Qin Xiaobing now felt that his face was hot again. He couldn''t help whispering what she had said: "I just can''t bear to see him destroyed and want to save him... Hum, anyway, I''m president Xia. I''m worth more than one billion. I took out 30 million to help my friends, What''s the big deal? "


    "That''s it."


    "What, that''s it?"


    "That''s why President Xia asked Laura to carry him home after Fang Yuan got drunk. Alas, Fang Yuan has sold himself to President Xia, so he becomes someone else''s man. Whether people treat him as a person or a slave, it is their freedom. "


    After thinking of his brother''s sad words, Qin Xiaobing deeply understood how bitter Fang Yuan was: men are face loving things. Of course, he won''t tell his friends who care about him that he has sold himself to rich people.


    If I hadn''t pushed my brother hard, he would never have told me.


    It seems that I have to listen to my brother and pretend not to know about it in the future, otherwise Fang Yuan will commit suicide in shame.


    Alas, if I can earn a lot of money now, I can buy him back and save him from suffering. I hope Xia can always treat him well and don''t play with him as a slave.


    Fangyuan, wait for me. I swear I will work hard. I hope I can earn 30 million yuan in ten years and buy you back to be a slave. The kind sister Xiaobing fell asleep when she thought of here.


    However, she seemed to hear the sad melody of the white fox again. In a trance, she also saw the white fox dancing in the moonlight in a white gauze dress.


    This is a beautiful and strange picture.


    Xia Xiaoyun was completely intoxicated with the solo dance. She danced with the melody and hummed the repeated lyrics with her mobile phone: "I''m a white fox with a thousand years of practice and a thousand years of solitude -- ah!"


    One hand, like a poisonous snake emerging from hell, suddenly entangled Xia Xiaoyun''s left ankle and scared her to cry. When she instinctively raised her foot, a strong reverse force hit her and made her sit on the ground.


    Then, her left foot was raised high, the gauze like train slipped down her waist, and her curved and exquisite legs were shown in the moonlight.


    "Put --"


    Xia Xiaoyun exclaimed, and as soon as she shouted a word, a smelly hand covered her mouth.


    Then she felt that her left foot was light and the shoe was taken off.


    Then Xiao Xia saw a pair of eyes.


    Round eyes.


    In the round eyes, there was no intoxication at all, but it was bright and scary, and even fluorescent flashing, just like the ghost escaping from hell.


    This bastard is not drunk at all.


    He pretended to be drunk and asked me to take him home and spit me out. After provoking me to drag him out, he deliberately said he wanted to see Chen Wanyue dance to him in embroidered shoes, just to let me put on embroidered shoes so that he could take it back!


    Bastard, he tried so hard to get this shoe back. It''s really unforgivable!


    Xia Xiaoyun, who suddenly figured out these things, was furious, raised her right foot and kicked her face.


    "Hey, hey, is this the reason why the donkey is not angry?"


    In Fang Yuan''s cold laughter, she squeezed Xia Xiaoyun''s right hand on her left ankle -- just like the Tang Monk suddenly recited the tight hoop curse. Xia Xiaoyun was black in front of her eyes. Where could she care to kick him in the face?


    Just wanted to scream in pain, but the smelly hand covered her mouth.


    "Be honest. Don''t be afraid to disturb the neighbors. Call if you can!"


    Fang Yuan whispered with a proud grin and released her.


    "You bastard, you bastard who deserves a thousand knives, give me back my shoes!"


    Although Xia Xiaoyun''s voice was low, her action was not slow. She bent her knees and knelt on the ground. She opened her hands and rushed to the square to grab back the shoe he threw on the ground behind him.


    "What a dream, a dream of innocence. If you can get something back from me, I have no face to live in the world. "


    Fang Yuan still smiled grimly, raised his hand again, grabbed her neck, made a little effort and shouted in a low voice: "don''t force me to be rough. You should know that I can''t control myself when I''m angry. Don''t blame me for beating you into a pig''s head at that time!"


    Xia Xiaoyun did not dare to move. She just clenched her teeth and said in a dumb voice, "return my shoes, return my shoes, you can''t just take it away! Do you know how important it is to me? "


    "Of course I know how important it is to you, so I have to take it away."


    Fang Yuan answered coldly.


    "You bastard, Fangyuan, please give me back my shoes! As long as you return the shoes to me, no matter what you ask me to do, I will promise. "


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t be hard, and begged in a soft voice: "please, it has become the sustenance of my spirit."


    "You''d better find something to repose your dirty spirit."


    Fang Yuan picked up his shoes and put them in his pocket.


    He swore that he must destroy the shoe tonight!


    As if she felt Fang Yuan''s unshakable determination, Xia Xiaoyun stagnated and murmured, "I don''t know what else can replace it and become the sustenance of my spirit except this shoe."


    "Look at what you said. It''s pathetic. I''ll give you something for free as a sustenance for your spirit."


    When Fang Yuan finished the last word, Xia Xiaoyun felt that there was something more on her right wrist.


    Looking down, it was a green bracelet.


    It was the Jasper Bracelet that Fangyuan stole from Mrs. Wen at the gate of yuanyao hotel last evening (it is now after midnight).


    "Girls, it''s better to wear such ratings. What''s the matter with wearing a broken embroidered shoe?"


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "this bracelet is for you. It''s worth millions. If it weren''t for your pity, I wouldn''t be willing to give it to you. "


    "Then I have to thank you."


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly calmed down, turned over and got up. When she limped to the bathroom, she asked, "Fang Yuan, have you ever heard the sentence ''spare your rape like a ghost, and you have to drink my mother''s foot washing water''?"

 Chapter 842

    No one likes to drink women''s foot wash.


    But Fang Yuan now feels that he is willing to drink Xia Xiaoyun''s foot washing water, as long as he can get the Jasper Bracelet back.


    In other words, that thing is really worth millions.


    But such a large sum of money was sent out in vain by the area that thought the plot had succeeded.


    The shoe that he took off from Xiao Xia''s left foot with great effort is fake.


    Xia Xiaoyun was also guarding against him when he was deliberately calculating others.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun, who laughs wildly on her back (without making a sound), holding up her right hand wearing a Jasper Bracelet and limping (her left ankle is still painful) to the bathroom, Fang Yuan wants to hit her head against the wall.


    Can not bear to do that, it is a loser will make a fool of behavior.


    There are many ways to vent your anger, besides hitting your head against the wall. For example, you can tear the shoe that is not worth a few dollars.


    Prick -- in the middle of the night, the sound of embroidered shoes being torn is not good at all, but also very harsh.


    Embroidered shoes that are so easily torn apart can only be fake except fake ones.


    After throwing the old shoe far away, Fang Yuan felt that he had become the angry donkey, turned over, got up and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    Xiao Xia stood by the bathtub with warm water and snow-white feet on the edge of the cylinder. She was full of pride. When she saw Fang''s face coming in, she quickly hid her right hand behind her back and said vigilantly, "Xiao Fang, you don''t want to go back on your word and grab the Bracelet back?"


    "Of course -- No. He will stick to his word at any time. "


    Fang Yuan spit out a mouthful of turbid air and raised his finger to the door: "I count one, two, three. You must disappear in front of me within three numbers, or I will let you drink a belly of foot washing water."


    "One, two..."


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and began to count.


    He hoped that Xia Xiaoyun had better not go out and thought he was scaring her, so he could let her drink foot washing water at ease.


    The picture of beauty drinking foot washing water should have irresistible temptation to any man, right?


    "Ha ha."


    Xia Xiaoyun laughed loudly again. When he just shouted the first number, she wiped his shoulder and went out. When he went out, she raised her hand frivolously and rubbed on his cheek: "brother, drink here yourself. My sister went to the kitchen to make do with washing and sleeping. Ha ha!"


    "Three."


    After the sound of the bathroom door being closed came, he shouted out the last number and opened his eyes.


    The water is still splashing. It looks a little warm.


    But now Fangyuan hates hot water. He raised his hand and unscrewed the cold water from the bath head.


    In the sound, dozens of tiny water lines flashing cool under the light spilled down straight.


    Falling on Zhang Yi''s plump body, she suddenly shivered and subconsciously raised her hand to support the wall.


    Although it''s summer now, I still feel cold and uncomfortable when I take a cold bath after I get up in the morning.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care. He let the cold water fall from the sky, sprinkled on her hair, flowed down her plump body, and quickly flowed into the sewer.


    The shudder brought by cold water soon disappeared as the body gradually adapted to the current temperature.


    Hung his head and slowly opened his eyes, he saw the shorts carefully bought by his husband for himself.


    It''s made of mild steel. It''s exquisite and frightening. It''s also extremely evil -- no one can take it off without the key in Sun Gang''s hand.


    In the hospital, Sun Gang also said that he bought these shorts online.


    But when he got home, he immediately took it out of the dark box under the bed.


    Zhang Yi knew that he had long wanted to use this thing to ensure his wife''s loyalty to him.


    No wonder his mouth was still swollen, so he was anxious to leave the hospital and go home. It turned out that he was afraid of Zhang Yi''s repentance.


    Zhang Yi also knows that after Sun Gang personally locks the lock, he will destroy the key -- he hopes that Zhang Yi can wear the shorts He carefully selected for her to symbolize their love and get to the end of the world.


    Zhang Yi slowly stretched out his hand, bent his fingers and bounced on it for a few times without making a special metal sound. It seems that this thing has been specially treated, just as it won''t feel uncomfortable after wearing it.


    "Oriental people are really masters in this field."


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi admired the masters who designed this thing, and even said this with a smile.


    She smiled, slowly raised her head and saw the woman in the mirror.


    Although the woman was over 30 years old, she looked like an unmarried girl because she had no children and always maintained good fitness habits over the years.


    After all, little girls will not have the unique charm of maturity and women.


    "Sun Gang, I am also very sad that you have lost your male function. I hope you can give me the joy I deserve like a normal man. Over the years, do you know how I survived the night without a man -- but what have you given me when I am so loyal to you? "


    Zhang Yi smiled and murmured. The cold water mixed with tears flowed down his face: "I admit that I am your daughter-in-law, but I also have self-esteem. Why do you want to put this on me? Do you know that when you look intoxicated and watch me put it on, you have completely lost me and destroyed me. "


    "One day, it will be taken off, but that person must not be you."


    Zhang Yi sucked his nose and stared at the woman in the mirror. After a long silence, he said faintly.


    The bathroom door opened before the words fell.


    Sun Gang, wearing a white apron around his waist, appeared at the door with a smile. Just like all husbands who love their wife, he said softly, "Zhang Yi, it''s almost seven o''clock now, and the sun is very high. It''s time for you to eat and go to work."


    Zhang Yi looked up and looked at the small skylight above the bathroom.


    The red sunshine, with vigorous vitality, sprinkled on every corner of the earth.


    A new day, a new beginning.


    As for the unhappiness last night, with the golden sunshine spreading, forget it completely!


    Isn''t it just a broken bracelet?


    There''s nothing to show off. As long as I want, I can take it at any time. God doesn''t know it. You can only be regarded as my movable storage cabinet. Cut.


    After watching the meal for half an hour, Xia Xiaoyun appreciated the jade bracelet on her wrist for half an hour. Fang Yuan disdained to curl her mouth, pushed away the empty bowl, and when she was about to stand up, she sighed low and took off the bracelet.


    Is she going to give it back to me?


    When Fang Yuan thought of it hopefully, he heard Xiao Xia ask, "are you thinking that I''ll give it back to you?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t deny it: "why, don''t you think so? After all, people who cheat people and property by despicable means will feel uneasy if they have a little conscience. It''s also normal to return the finished product to the party. "


    "Boy, you think it''s beautiful and return it to the square. Is this your thing?"


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her bracelet with a provocative look on her face.


    "Hum."


    Fang Yuan gave a cold hum of disdain.


    "I took it off because I couldn''t wear it out. If Mrs. Wen saw it, she would think I stole her bracelet. I just like bracelets, but I don''t like to carry the black pot for others. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said and handed the bracelet to Laura who came over with the small bag: "put it away... Forget it, just put it in my room. Anyway, no matter where I hide, someone can find it if they want to steal it."


    Fang Yuan suddenly asked, "where did you hide that shoe?"


    According to the ability of stealing saints, Fang Yuan didn''t find the embroidered shoe hidden by Xia Xiaoyun in his own home, which was really a shame for him.


    He was sure that Xia Xiaoyun could only hide her shoes in her own house.


    But where is it?


    Fang Yuan hoped that after such a fierce question, the dead child could slip his tongue.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think about it, so she blurted out and replied, "I''m hiding --"


    After she said these three words, she suddenly paused. It took Fang Yuan a lot of effort to resist jumping on her, grabbed her neck and shouted fiercely: say, say, you tell me, wow ah!


    "Giggle, boy, you want to ask me. You almost succeeded. It''s really a sinister and cunning guy. Fortunately, Ben always responded in time, so he didn''t fall into your trap."


    After a few proud giggles, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, snapped her fingers at Laura who put the bracelet and came out, stood up and said, "let''s go -- boy, look for it slowly at home. But it''s best not to make a mess like a thief, or I''ll call the police when I get home. "


    "Wait!"


    "Why?"


    "Let''s go together."


    "Why?"


    "With my car, I didn''t drive back last night."


    "That''s none of my business?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered: "hum, I could take you home last night. I''ve been very worthy of you. You don''t want to give me a ride anymore. In addition, I can tell you that as a security captain, you are not on the shift every day. You are a long day shift. If you are late, you will still deduct the bonus. "


    "Of course, I know Mr. Fang is rich and doesn''t care about a few bonuses, but don''t forget that I will roll you down from the position of security captain and be led by Li Guanghai, ho ho."


    Xiao Xia, who was pure on the surface, smiled and shook her arms like a man. She took Laura, her confidant, and walked out step by step.


    "Laugh, laugh, you can still laugh so proudly when the north of the desert comes out. I''m willing to drink your foot washing water."


    Fang Yuan scolded, lit a cigarette slowly, and then walked out of the house.


    "I have to call Zhang Yi and get my car back."


    After walking out of the alley, Fang Yuan said to himself, took out his mobile phone and began to find Zhang Yi''s phone number.


    As soon as she found her number, there was the whistle of an electric car behind her.


    The road is so wide, man. It''s close to the side. Can it hinder you from passing?


    Fang Yuan looked back with some dissatisfaction -- on a pink small pedal electric car, there was a girl in a linen suit, wearing a half helmet and putting down half of her mask, which could not hide her beautiful little face.


    Who is not a kind and simple Secretary of Qin university?


    Shit, I''m worried about fighting with that dead girl. How can I forget that Qin Xiaobing lives here?


    Finished, finished, she must have seen that I came out of Xia Xiaoyun''s home. How should I explain?


    Fang Yuan looked at Qin Xiaobing, whose eyes were full of resentment. While turning his mind quickly, he also said nonsense with a dry smile: "Oh, isn''t this secretary Qin? Why so coincidentally, I can meet you here."


    Qin Xiaobing slightly added the switch, came to him and stopped. The little leather shoes stepped on the ground, raised and patted the back seat of the car: "come on, I''ll take you to work."


    Fang Yuan didn''t move. He thought Qin Xiaobing was very abnormal.

 Chapter 843

    Qin Xiaobing must have seen that Fang Yuan came out of Xia Xiaoyun''s house. Maybe he knew last night.


    This morning, she just went to work for one day. She left later than Xia Xiaoyun, the boss. She was waiting for him to come out.


    Fang Yuan felt that when Qin Xiaobing waited for him, his face should be full of angry expressions and curse him at the speed of eight liars per second.


    Or, after honking the horn to attract his attention, he pretended not to know him and rode away with his frosty face.


    Perhaps there are other reactions - no matter what kind of reaction, Fang Yuan can find a way to deal with girls in the shortest time and encourage his Ruhuang qiaoshe to argue.


    Never should be so calm. Looking at his eyes, he looked more compassionate. He patted the back seat of the car and let him get on the bus. He whispered softly that he would take him to work.


    What''s the matter? What flowers does this little girl want to play with?


    It''s not that I was devastated when I found out that I lied to her. Then I pretended to be calm and said I wanted to take me to work. After I got on the road, I deliberately found a large vehicle to hit it. I rode my bike and plunged directly into the river, pulling me to die together?


    "What''s your ink? You''re going to be late. Get in the car!"


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s face uncertain, he hesitated and looked at himself up and down. Qin Xiaobing was a little impatient and no longer pretended to be gentle. He said in an ordered tone: "hurry up, do you want me to hold you on the bus?"


    "Ah, no, No."


    With Qin Xiaobing''s action of patting the seat, Fang Yuan couldn''t help shivering (typically a guilty reaction). He didn''t dare to write any more. He had to pick up his feet with a smile and sit in the back seat.


    If in the past, when a girl riding an electric car said she wanted to carry a radius, he would certainly ask him to ride a bike to carry a girl. How shameless is it that a big man''s family is carried by a girl?


    This time, he didn''t dare. He couldn''t be guilty. After getting on the car, he stretched out his hands and grabbed the steel frame of the back seat. He leaned back as much as possible and kept a certain distance from the girl.


    Qin Xiaobing started the car and lit a small horn. Just like the train leaving the station, he drove up the Qingshiban bridge.


    The bridge deck of this small bridge is not flat, but semi-circular arch. From a distance, it is like a rainbow across the river. The highest altitude is about two meters above the ground level.


    When people ride bicycles to the bridge, they have to bend forward and use their feet hard.


    People riding electric cars don''t need to do this. On the contrary, they will lean back slightly to adapt to the angle of raising the front wheels of the car. Just like Qin Xiaobing, when he reaches the highest point of the small bridge, he will naturally lean back.


    She leaned back. Sitting in the back seat, she had to lean back. In order to keep a certain distance from her delicate body, she had to lean back again.


    In this way, the center of gravity of the two people on the car quickly tilted back as the wheels climbed up -- when they were about to climb to the top of the small bridge, the front wheels suddenly floated off the ground.


    "Ah ah."


    Qin Xiaobing, who didn''t know what he was thinking, didn''t have time to make any response. He could only make a loud cry. Subconsciously, he made an awkward preparation for the car to overturn and get down.


    The car didn''t roll back.


    If the car really turned back, God had to break a thunderbolt immediately and directly chop Fang Yuan down -- just as the wheel was raised, Fang Yuan had landed on both feet and raised his hand to hold Qin Xiaobing''s small waist.


    "Oh -- no, Hoo!"


    Qin Xiaobing clenched the handlebar with both hands. When he took a long breath, he found that someone was holding himself. He looked down and scolded in a low voice without thinking: "whose hand, take it away!"


    "Me, my."


    Fang Yuan hurried back and said with a smile, "the situation was very dangerous just now. I hugged you. What? I didn''t mean it."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you dare not deliberately."


    After Fang Yuan spoke, Qin Xiaobing realized that he had wronged others just now. He snorted and didn''t look at him. He took two steps forward with his feet forked, came to the highest point of the bridge, and then said faintly, "come up."


    When a girl wrongs a man, she doesn''t have to make an apology to him.


    If a man has to ask a girl to apologize to him, it''s estimated that God will thunder - Fang Yuan doesn''t want to die young. Of course, he doesn''t dare to blame him. At most, he taps his mouth and says with a smiling face, "well, I''d better take you."


    "I don''t think I''m good at cycling, do I?"


    Qin Xiaobing looked back at him with a slight frown, patted the handlebar and said, "this is the car I just bought the day before yesterday."


    Does your driving skill have anything to do with when you bought the car?


    Fang Yuan was depressed for a while, and still smiled humbly: "I didn''t mean that. You see, I''m from a big man''s house. It''s much better to be carried by a girl -- "


    "No face, right?"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t like it: "I think it''s bad for your dignity as a big man to be carried by my bike?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head and just wanted to defend what, Qin Xiaobing said first: "at this time, I thought you still have a man''s dignity. Why didn''t you think of it when you accepted my ''Sponsorship'' several times?"


    "I, I..."


    There''s nothing to say.


    "Don''t be wordy. Hurry up. If you''re late, deduct my bonus and you''ll compensate?"


    Qin Xiaobing stared, obviously impatient.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to talk back to her, so he had to get in the car again.


    The car started again, got off the bridge smoothly and sped forward along the roadside.


    I don''t know what Qin Xiaobing was thinking. He never spoke again. He just added the switch to the bottom and killed Shentong express headquarters at the fastest speed.


    She didn''t speak. Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t speak. She just kept an eye on the motor vehicles around her. Whenever a motor vehicle passed close to them, she would be fully prepared to resolve any accidents.


    Didi -- there is a white van carrying furniture. Didi screamed twice and roared from the left rear.


    When Fang Yuan subconsciously looked back, he felt that the car suddenly shook to the left.


    No!


    Fang Yuan shouted in his heart, raised his hand and hugged Qin Xiaobing''s waist again. At the same time, his left foot had been raised, and his foot heart accurately butted on the handlebar of the electric car. He made a sudden force -- the car turning left was immediately turned back to the right direction.


    There is no need to calculate carefully at all. With only instant intuition, we can judge that when Qin Xiaobing suddenly turned left and let the electric car quickly merge into the left fast lane, the van will just come over, and then "the car was destroyed and people were killed" with a bang.


    Fang Yuan is not afraid, but Qin Xiaobing is not as powerful as him.


    The child is too willful. Even if I deceived you, you can''t joke with your own life in order to punish and revenge me. It''s unreasonable -- Fang Yuan was still very angry when he quickly straightened the handle of the electric car with his left foot.


    Just as he was about to jump down, like an eagle catching a chicken, he took Qin Xiaobing off the car, lit her nose and gave her a good lecture, so that she could understand the truth that "a filial son does not stand under a dangerous wall", he felt that the car shook violently, and Qin Xiaobing''s scream, accompanied by a loud bang, hit his eardrum at the same time.


    What''s going on?


    When he noticed that the car was about to tilt to the side, Fang Yuan had landed on his feet. With a little force, he "fixed" the electric car to the place with the strength of his two legs, and looked forward.


    In front of the car, two cleaners in yellow vests were looking at the girl in his arms with surprised eyes. It was clear that they were questioning her: girl, your eyes are not small and divine. Why did you run into the dustbin I pulled?


    It turned out that Mr. Fang, who had been paying attention to the situation around him all the way, didn''t see two cleaners pulling a green dustbin in front of him when he found the van coming (there was a cleaning car parked not far away).


    Fang Yuan didn''t see it. Qin Xiaobing saw it. Of course, he had to turn left and cross the dustbin to move on.


    Who knows, as soon as she turned left the handlebar, Mr. Fang, who reflected the speed of light, straightened the direction for her with her feet, so that the front wheel of the electric car hit the dustbin without hesitation, which frightened the two cleaners.


    He drove normally and avoided the obstacles in front, but was disturbed by the neurotic action around him. He bumped into the dustbin and was questioned by the cleaner -- Qin Xiaobing''s lungs exploded. He raised his hand and slapped it on his hand (holding her waist). He screamed, "what are you doing? Get off me! "


    In just ten minutes, this guy even forced to hug her small waist twice in broad daylight. It''s really hateful. You can''t eat girls'' tofu like you.


    Fang Yuan''s cheeks trembled and released his hand.


    As for rolling down from the car, that''s not necessary. When the car stopped, Fang Yuan had his feet on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so boring, dirty, dirty!"


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly turned back and stared at his eyes. Unexpectedly, water mist floated up. It seems that he is extremely disappointed with Fang Yuan''s repeated rude acts.


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to explain.


    Just opened and closed: what do you say?


    Did I just take my foot to straighten the handlebar for you because I was worried that you would deliberately crash?


    If Fang Yuan really said it, Qin Xiaobing is expected to be more angry. It is estimated that he will directly take off his helmet and kill him: I let you talk nonsense, so you deliberately find a car to kill him!


    Girls will never understand the pains of men, just as Fang Yuan will not explain himself with a shy face after he has done a good deed and has been misunderstood.


    "You, you really let me down!"


    The indistinguishable explanation of Fang Yuan was regarded by Qin Xiaobing as a shameless guilty heart. It was even more sad. It was like what was the most precious thing that fell to pieces at this moment. It hurt so much that you had to cry.


    Then get on the car and gallop away as fast as you can.


    Looking at the girl''s far away back, she sighed. Her face was lonely. She put her hands in her pockets and went on the sidewalk. She didn''t even have the mind to take a taxi to work. She walked forward dejected.


    Jingling, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    It''s manager Cheng of the women''s club.


    When Mo Beibei presided over the women''s club, manager Cheng was her deputy.


    During President Mo''s "study out" period, Zhang Xin did not arbitrarily adjust the positions of the club''s management personnel, which proved that the current leadership of the club''s working ability was still very good, and there was no need to adjust Fangyuan. Just follow the rules of Xiao and Cao.


    Never bring the unhappiness of life to work.


    This is a sentence that Fang Yuan firmly remembered when he was studying enterprise management.


    So when he saw manager Cheng who had only a working relationship with him call, Fangyuan had adjusted his mind when he answered the phone, smiled and asked, "manager Cheng, I''m Fangyuan."


    "President Fang."


    Manager Cheng is a straightforward person. After getting through the phone, he didn''t say anything. He directly talked about his work.


    Since the afternoon of the day before yesterday, a large number of members went to the club to ask for refund and terminate the membership contract.

 Chapter 844

    After the indecent incident of nishang women''s club, it must have a bad impact on the reputation of the club.


    That''s what a fool knows.


    Fang Yuan is not a fool. Of course, he knows these things very well. Therefore, when he took office on the first day, he took the opportunity to teach Xiaomiao a lesson and sent a message to the majority of member comrades: the security ability of our club is quite strong. Occasional accidents can not affect your aunts, aunts, sisters and sisters to seek relaxation in the club.


    However, from the content of manager Cheng''s call to report, it did not have the effect that Fang Yuan wanted to receive.


    It is not normal for a large number of members to rush to the club to ask for a refund.


    It seems that there is a force behind the refund of members.


    The power hidden behind the scenes must have something to do with Xiaomiao.


    However, Fang Yuan can analyze that Xiaomiao is not qualified to become the main driver of this force: because of his Lao Tzu, Xiaomiao has a certain influence in the king of the Tang Dynasty, but he can only influence those members in the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Most of the top members of nishang women''s club come from other cities.


    If Xiaomiao has the ability to manipulate even these people, then Laomiao will not be just a department level cadre.


    After listening to manager Cheng''s brief statement, Fang Yuan nodded and said, "OK, I see. Manager Cheng, no matter which member goes to refund, you should meet their requirements as much as possible. Remember, have a better attitude. Don''t worry about the decline of club performance. I''ll find a way. "


    President Fang said so. Of course, manager Cheng didn''t have any opinions. He promised and withheld the phone.


    Fang Yuan looked up at the sun, turned and walked to the window of a shop on the side of the road, sat on the steps, raked through the phone book for a while, and ordered a mobile phone number.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected. A lazy voice with obvious drowsiness came: "boy, what are you doing calling your sister so early? Miss your sister?"


    If there is a fox spirit in the world, then Lou Xiang must be one of them.


    This woman doesn''t need to be hypocritical at all. When she wakes up in the morning, she speaks with some kind of provocation, which can quickly dial a chord in a man''s heart, causing her heart to beat faster, and her charming appearance appears in front of her.


    Fang Yuan ignored Lou Xiang''s cheap name as his sister and asked, "I haven''t woke up yet. What time is it?"


    "Beautiful women sleep out. Haven''t you heard that?"


    Lou Yuxiang giggled over there, and his tone was much clearer when he spoke again.


    Fangyuan''s Adam''s Apple moved and asked, "how many men are sleeping with you now?"


    "Seven or eight, including Asian, European and American, white, black and yellow, are staring at my sister''s perfect body. Alas, it''s a pity that they were all pasted on the wall. "


    Building Xiang youyou sighed and murmured, "Xiao Fang, before you called, I had a tryst with you in my dream -- you broke my good thing, and I want you to compensate."


    "OK, when I''m free, I''ll take 800 photos of different shapes for you to paste all over the wall."


    Fang Yuan didn''t have a little smile on his face. He said with a smile and changed the subject: "you must know that there are many top members of the club who are organizing a group to ask for a refund?"


    Building Xiang asked, "what top members? Which club fee is refunded? "


    Fang Yuan ignored her, pretended to be silly and said faintly, "I called you just to ask you to say something to these expensive ladies for me. After they quit the club, they are the ladies who are the top members of Yuanmei group. Please go there by the way. From now on, Yuanmei group will cancel their private customization business. "


    The private customization business of Yuanmei group is a VIP service for high-end customers.


    It also adopts the most familiar membership system. The top members of Yuanmei group can enjoy the professional beauticians hired by the group for a large amount of money to match their beauty products only for their different physique.


    As soon as the private customization business was launched into the market, it won high praise from your wife.


    When water shadow first launched this business, she also needed to run around looking for customers.


    However, after Yuanmei''s products are exported to Europe and the United States and become the upstart in the beauty industry there, there is no need to ask anyone. Those rich wives have to curry favor with sister Shui in order to become the top member of Yuanmei group.


    Lou Xiang is also one of the senior members of Yuanmei. Fang Yuan has long heard of her.


    The expensive ladies she introduced to nishang women''s club are basically the top members of round beauty.


    Now they are clamoring to quit the club, so Fangyuan has simply cancelled their top membership in Yuanmei.


    "What?"


    After Fang Yuan said this, Lou Yuxiang''s tone obviously improved: "Fang Yuan, do you want to retaliate for their refund in nishang women''s club by canceling their private customization business in Yuan Mei?"


    "Lou Yuxiang, don''t think I don''t know. These people quit the meeting because you secretly ordered them to embarrass me, the boss of the club. In fact, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want these people. "


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "open your eyes and see how I can do the club business without your influence. Oh, by the way, your membership in the round Beauty Group has been cancelled from now on. Congratulations. "


    "You dare!"


    Lou Xiang was so angry that he scolded on the phone: "asshole, do you think the water shadow will be as stupid as you and offend me, the big gold owner, I --"


    "Bullshit gold master."


    Fang Yuan smiled contemptuously and interrupted Lou Xiang''s words: "Lou Xiang, do you really think of yourself as a big man? You think the company can''t run without you? Hey, how stupid do you have to be to be so arrogant? "


    After saying the last word, Fang Yuan cut off the phone and looked up at the road. He was in a much better mood.


    The top members of nishang women''s club are basically introduced by Lou Yuxiang.


    Now they suddenly collectively refund the fee. Even if Fang Yuan was killed, he did not believe that Lou Xiang did not play an ignominious role in it.


    Lou Yuxiang now clearly needs to "please" the surrounding area. Why did he secretly operate those top members to refund fees after he became the boss of the club?


    There is only one possibility: she wants to take advantage of the indecent incident in the club and ask for something from her.


    Otherwise, those expensive ladies who never pay attention to the million annual fee will not come to the club and shout for a refund for this money.


    It''s nothing to refund their annual fee. After all, they are all foreigners. They can come to the king of Tang only a few times. The main business of the club still depends on the little rich women in the king of Tang area.


    But when they collectively withdraw from the meeting, the adverse impact is fatal to the club.


    After learning the news, those rich women in the local area of the king of Tang will think: Hey, people have returned, which shows that the nishang club is really ordinary. Why am I still staying there? I''d better return.


    In addition, Xiaomiao is secretly fanning the flames -- Fang Yuan''s optimistic estimation is that there will be few members in the women''s club with booming business by tomorrow at the latest.


    Never mind, these are small things.


    Lou Xiang really thought that without her butcher, big guys couldn''t eat plucked pigs?


    A woman, the more beautiful a woman is, the more arrogant she is. She thinks that without her, the earth will no longer rotate.


    After Fang Yuan sent a short message, he stood up and patted his ass and stood up: "Alas, it seems that he must be late today."


    He was very prescient. When he took a taxi to Shentong express headquarters, it was already 8:30 and he was 50 minutes late.


    Xia Xiaoyun will certainly gloat and almost deduct all his salary this month.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care -- Mr. Fang has a lofty spirit of selfless dedication. Even if boss Xia doesn''t give him a penny, he will come to work in the company.


    Of course, when Fang Yuan solves those worries, even if Xia always smashes him to death with a large amount of cash, he can''t stop his pursuit of freedom and freedom.


    Lao Liu, the former security captain, was turned into an ordinary security guard by Xia Xiaoyun yesterday. He was on duty yesterday, so he will rest with Zhang Wei and others during the day, and will come to take over in the evening.


    So when Fang Yuan pushed open the door of the security duty room, no one knew him except Li Guanghai (the vice captain is also from the Changbai shift).


    He didn''t know anyone else, but everyone else knew him: last evening, the boy drove into Zonggui''s car and almost crippled him.


    It was a crime to drive and hit people deliberately. As a result, Zong GUI was fired because he was seen when the other team secretly stretched out his middle finger.


    It''s said that the big boss of the company meant to let Zong Guijuan go.


    I wipe it. The big guy spent 5000 yuan to work as a security guard for Shentong express. He came to make money, but no one wanted to be kicked out after working for a few months.


    This boy can''t even provoke Li Guanghai. What qualifications do we have to show him face?


    So when Captain Fang, who came 50 minutes late, pushed the door carelessly, everyone except Li Guanghai quickly stood up with a flattering smile on his face: "team Fang."


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan smiled, nodded and looked at Li Guanghai.


    After Li Guanghai was sternly warned by his cousin, although he had to swallow his cowardly breath, there was no need to stand up and say hello after the square team appeared, pretending not to see him, and holding up the cup to drink water.


    As soon as he had a drink, Fang Yuan said, "Lieutenant Li, it''s almost nine o''clock now. Why haven''t you been on duty to patrol? All stay in the house and drink tea. I really think this salary is so easy to earn? "


    Grass, you know it''s almost nine o''clock now?


    You were so late that you put on a leadership airs when you came and scolded us for not going out on patrol. What''s the matter? You didn''t see the sun shining outside. It was so hot?


    Li Guanghai''s action of drinking water froze, and slowly looked up and looked around.


    Before he could say anything, he had already sat in the chair and put his feet on the table and spoke again: "if anyone doesn''t want to do it, I''ll make a noise early. I''ll immediately report to minister Zhang Xin and ask him to pack up and leave -- including you, vice captain Li. Don''t think Zhang Lianghua is your cousin. You''re superior. Since I''m the captain, you have to listen to me. "


    Li Guanghai didn''t speak, just stared at him with gloomy eyes.


    Fang Yuan looked back at him and asked with a smile, "why, unconvinced?"


    "No, No."


    Li Guanghai took a deep breath, stood up, picked up the hat on the table, put it on his head and walked out quickly.


    Don''t mess around unless you don''t want to.


    This is what cousin Zhang Lianghua repeated when he scolded Li Guanghai yesterday.


    He remembers very well.

 Chapter 845

    I''ll kick you out sooner or later.


    After Li Guanghai walked out of the security duty room, he looked up at the bright sun. When he was so cruel in his heart, he didn''t know that Fang Yuan was drying too. He smiled and said, "I''ll kick you away sooner or later. Because Zhang Lianghua is your cousin, he''s swaggering in the company. What is it? "


    After driving out all the people in the room to bask in the sun, Fang Yuan felt that the space was much larger and his mood was better.


    When you are in a good mood, you will feel sleepy like a mountain.


    Alas, I tossed with Xiao Xia for so long last night. I was seriously short of sleep. I have to make up for a good sleep, so that I can keep a strong spirit all the time and deal with the possible dangers at any time.


    After Fang Yuan yawned, he closed his eyes and was about to have a comfortable sleep when his mobile phone rang again.


    "I really can''t live this day. I can''t sleep well."


    Fang Yuan frowned, stretched out his hand, took the mobile phone on the table, looked at the caller ID and connected the phone¡° I''m Fang Yuan. Who are you? "


    In the mobile phone, a calm man''s voice came with a little respect: "Hello, Mr. Fang, I''m Zhang Hongyuan, vice president of Yuanmei group."


    "Oh, vice president Zhang, Hello, hello."


    When Fang Yuan took off his feet with a smile, he thought: there seem to be too many people surnamed Zhang, especially the vice president?


    Zhang Hongyuan is the vice president of Yuanmei group, and Zhang Lianghua is the first vice president of international logistics. Zhang Xin, the Minister of public relations, is also the third vice president of Shentong express -- even the lobby manager of yuanyao hotel last night, also surnamed Zhang.


    And Zhang Yi, the second leader of Tangwang city.


    So many people surnamed Zhang deserve to be the largest in the world. It is said that God is also surnamed Zhang. His name is Zhang Jian.


    According to folklore, a long time ago, there was a country called Guangyan miaoye. King Jingde and queen Bao moonlight were old and childless. They were very upset, so they invited Taoists to hold prayer activities.


    One night, the queen dreamed that the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and many gods came down from the sky with a red baby, so she begged the Lao Jun to give her the baby.


    The old gentleman smiled and agreed. The queen loved to accept the baby. When she woke up, she felt pregnant. On the ninth day of the first month of the next year, the child was born and the room was full of light - the child was kind and compassionate when he grew up. She often gave the treasures stored in the warehouse in the palace to the poor people.


    Later, shortly after Zhang Jianjing inherited the throne, he gave up the throne to the minister. He lived deep in the mountains and practiced devoutly. After 132 million robberies, he became the Jade Emperor, known as God.


    Emperors of all dynasties, no matter how bullish, had to put the surname Zhang in the first place. After all, it was God''s surname. Of course, they had to respect it.


    However, there was a guy named Zhao Kuangyin. After he became emperor, he felt that he was the only one in heaven and earth. He ordered to rearrange the world''s surname, and put Zhao''s surname in the first place.


    This is the origin of the first sentence "Zhao Qian Sun Li" in the hundred family names (the Zhao family of the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, the Qian family of the king of Wu and Yue, the sun family of the imperial concubine of Qian Shuzheng of the king of Wu and Yue, and the Li family, the leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty, became the top four of the hundred family names).


    God was so angry that he sent Zhao Kuangyin''s brother Zhao Guangyi to kill Lao Zhao with an axe on a snowy winter night. This is the origin of the famous mother in the candlelight - the candlelight axe shadow event.


    Fang Yuan knows how noble Zhang''s surname is, so even if Zhang Lianghua is no longer a thing, he dare not scold what happened to Zhang, so as not to send someone to kill him when God hears.


    It''s too bad to kill yourself for the benefit of your tongue.


    What''s more, there are still many good comrades among people surnamed Zhang. For example, Zhang Hongyuan, who calls now, has won Mr. Fang''s appreciation after calling: if Zhang Hongyuan doesn''t call, he will be irresponsible and lack the dedication of "taking the factory as his home".


    "Mr. Fang, I just received a call from President Shui to cancel the 17 top members of the building president of emperor group and their private customized membership in the group."


    Zhang Hongyuan paused there and continued, "don''t blame me, Mr. Fang. It was after I repeatedly asked President Shui that she told me your mobile phone number, so I want to ask you what''s going on. "


    "I won''t blame you, vice president Zhang. As for the cancellation of their private customization qualification, it is the result of my careful consideration. It''s not convenient to explain to you now, but I can guarantee that without them, more top members will join soon. Therefore, vice president Zhang, you don''t have to worry about the bad consequences in order to eliminate these people temporarily. "


    Fang Yuan thought for a while, then smiled and said, "everything is under control."


    "Well, Mr. Fang, if you say so, I''ll do what you mean. Goodbye. "


    "Bye."


    Looking at the blackened mobile phone screen, Fang Yuan has imagined how angry Lou Xiang will be after receiving the notice from Yuanmei group.


    "Just a self righteous smelly woman. She really thinks of herself as a character."


    When Fang Yuan glanced, he suddenly realized his current background. Unconsciously, he was so deep that he dared to challenge the building in the mall.


    And he doesn''t seem to have done anything.


    At present, the greatest hope is to do a good job in lihuashan orphanage.


    "Originally, I am so powerful."


    After recalling his available contacts in the mall, Fang Yuan nodded his head and muttered a boast.


    However, the most powerful person would still be very sleepy if he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Soon, he put his feet on the table again and fell asleep.


    In a trance, the internal telephone and mobile phone on the desk seemed to ring.


    Regardless of it, the falling of the sky can''t disturb Mr. Fang''s sleep.


    With a click, Qin Xiaobing put down the microphone, looked up at Xia Xiaoyun and whispered, "President Xia, no one answered the phone in the security room, so did calling his mobile phone."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked back out of the window and said faintly, "he doesn''t answer the phone. He''s probably sleeping."


    President Xia is also very sleepy and wants to go inside and have a good sleep, but there is still a lot of work to do. Even if he is sleepy again, he has to hold on until afternoon. Anyway, he will have lunch soon.


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer the phone because he was sleeping. Xia was sure that when he said this to Qin Xiaobing, he didn''t mean anything else. He just said it casually.


    Qin Xiaobing got nervous, bit his lower lip and said softly, "President Xia, don''t blame Fangyuan. He, he is poor enough."


    "Poor him?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, and then ha smiled: "Xiaobing, why do you think this guy is pathetic?"


    In order to pay off his debts, he sold himself to you as a slave. He didn''t even have the minimum personal freedom and freedom. Isn''t that pathetic?


    Qin Xiaobing thought like this. He stirred his skirt with his fingers. After a moment of silence, he summoned up his courage and looked up at Xia Xiaoyun: "President Xia, I know you are a good man. You spent 30 million yuan to buy it. You just want to help him. You don''t really want to use him as a slave. "


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened his eyes and blurted out a woodlouse word.


    Xia Xiaoyun was shocked and lost. Qin Xiaobing mistook her for not admitting that buying and selling people was illegal -- especially a beautiful female president like President Xia, who spent a lot of money to buy a man to take home. If it was spread, the influence would be so bad that she couldn''t ask for death, so she couldn''t admit it even if she died.


    "Mr. Xia, don''t worry. I won''t tell you about it. I can swear."


    Qin Xiaobing said, raising her left hand to make a poison oath to ensure that she would keep her mouth shut. Xia Xiaoyun blinked and spoke first: "Qin Xiaobing, what did you say just now? You said I spent 30 million yuan to buy it and be a slave?"


    Mr. Xia, who is carrying a big black pot for no reason, has bright eyes and excited light.


    Child, you don''t understand what''s going on, do you? Let Qin Xiaobing explain it to you -- God secretly told Xia Xiaoyun with the magic power of "transmitting sound from thousands of miles" and listened attentively to what Qin Xiaobing was saying: "President Xia, I know this is a little and disgraceful thing for you. A little person like me is not qualified to know, I''m not qualified to advise you... "


    "Don''t say that. You are qualified, absolutely qualified. You are my full-time secretary."


    Xia Xiaoyun blinked again, and her face returned to calm: "the boss has done something wrong. Remind him at any time. Whether it''s business or private, it''s the responsibility of your full-time secretary. Laura, come and make Xiaobing a cup of tea. "


    Laura, who was sitting on the sofa next to her playing with her mobile phone, looked like she didn''t know why. After hearing the master''s instructions, she quickly stood up and made tea for secretary Qin.


    Everyone else''s big boss showed a posture of "not ashamed to ask questions from the lower level". Qin Xiaobing could only be obedient. She "accidentally" saw that President Xia took Fang Yuan home last night. Qin Dachuan, who fled, appeared and said what she said to her.


    Finally, sister Xiaobing bowed her head with a guilty heart and said, "President Xia, I hope you can give me ten years. In ten years, as long as I can work hard, I can gather up almost 30 million for you. I want to, want to buy him back. "


    Murmuring, Mr. Xia turned his eyes and laughed wildly in his heart: wow ha ha, Qin Dachuan, Qin Dachuan, I found that you are really a talent. It''s worth it. When you stabbed Si Mingda with a knife, I helped you find a relationship and escape in time. But your reward was too fierce!


    After Qin Xiaobing said the last sentence, he dared not say anything.


    She was afraid that Xia would always ask her: what''s your relationship with Fangyuan? Why should you use ten years of efforts to recover and free him? Are you in love with him?


    I didn''t fall in love with him. I just couldn''t bear him to be a slave. I just regarded him as my best friend. Although this guy dared to eat my tofu this morning -- Qin Xiaobing thought that Fangyuan took the opportunity to insult her twice this morning, his heart jumped up for no reason, and his face became more and more red.


    President Xia''s cold words, like a basin of cold water, suddenly watered out Qin Xiaobing''s messy thoughts: "do you want to buy him back? ha-ha. At the beginning, after Fang Yuan failed to dodge debts by pretending to be dead, he found me when there was no way to go. After pleading with me in every way, I agreed to take out $30 million and buy out his life. "


    Qin Xiaobing raised his head slightly, looked at President Xia''s beautiful mouth, and said softly: "to tell you the truth, when I bought him, I just wanted to use him as a slave. After all, 30 million can invite a lot of full-time nannies to serve me. I just didn''t expect you to care so much about that guy. "


    "Sorry, Mr. Xia, Fang Yuan and I are friends."


    Qin Xiaobing replied in a low voice, "as a friend, I, I can''t watch him in dire straits, but I''m indifferent. I have to do my best to help him."

 Chapter 846

    "You and him are just friends?"


    Xia Xiaoyun slightly tilted her chin and asked in a gloomy tone.


    "Yes, he and I are friends."


    Qin Xiaobing heard that the big boss''s tone was wrong. Knowing that she was extremely dissatisfied with herself now, she might point to the door and ask her to leave, "who dares to rob me of the goods I bought", but she bravely raised her head and looked at Xia Xiaoyun with pride: "he is my only friend. I must stretch out my hand to pull him when he is in trouble, Do your best. "


    At this moment, Qin Xiaobing was almost moved to cry: Well, this should be the legendary intercede for friends, right?


    If it were in ancient times, I would be a standard nvxia.


    PA, PA, Xia Xiaoyun clapped her hands and congratulated nvxia Qin.


    Sister Xiaobing was overjoyed: "President Xia, did you promise?"


    "Qin Xiaobing, you don''t know. Fang Yuan has offended me many times before. I finally found a chance to buy him. I wanted to kill him!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s gnashing of teeth was a little scary, but then she sighed gently: "Alas, but I''m kind-hearted after all. I can''t see the subordinates I value... Well, I''ll promise you."


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Xia, for raising your hand!"


    Qin Xiaobing, praised as president Xia''s most valued subordinate, quickly bent down and bowed one after another: "I will work hard and live up to your ardent expectations of President Xia!"


    "Don''t be too busy thanking."


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly stood up, walked back and forth in the office, and said faintly, "I''m really kind-hearted and don''t want you to be embarrassed, but my money is not from the sky, but from my hard work. Qin Xiaobing, do you think so? "


    This is asking for money.


    Xia can''t give the guy he bought 30 million yuan to others for nothing because he is kind-hearted.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t intend to do it in vain -- he quickly said, "President Xia, I said I would try my best in ten years --"


    "Are you sure you can make 30 million in ten years? Three million a year? "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her with a smile on her face.


    "I, I will try my best."


    Qin Xiaobing''s face is a little white.


    She said those words on impulse just now. After being reminded by Xia Xiaoyun, she suddenly remembered 30 million, not 3 million, not to mention 330000 yuan.


    Thirty million in cash would bury her.


    Her little secretary, whose monthly salary is only 20000 yuan (which also gives her a probation period), has to eat or drink for more than 100 years if she wants to earn enough 30 million


    "Forget it, don''t be afraid. As I said just now, tens of millions is really nothing for Xia Xiaoyun -- well, Qin Xiaobing, we two sign a contract."


    Boss Xia began to be kind.


    Qin Xiaobing blinked and asked, "what contract?"


    "You worked as a full-time secretary for me for three years. Well, I don''t want you to work for ten years, just three years. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly, "for the past three years, I have given you an annual salary of 10 million yuan a year, plus a living allowance of 20000 yuan a month. After three years, Fangyuan will be yours. How''s it going? "


    Ten million a year?


    You still have 20000 yuan a month?


    Sister Xiaobing, who never said dirty words, was shocked and stupid after listening to President Xia''s words. She couldn''t help scolding in her heart: shit, this, this is 30 million for nothing. I''ve only been working normally for three years!


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing''s silly silence for a long time, Xia xiaoyunming knew that she was happy and silly, or frowned and asked, "why, are you not satisfied?"


    "Ah, oh! President Xia, I''m so satisfied. I''m happy and silly... Thank you, President Xia, thank you! "


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly woke up. When he bowed to President Xia again and again, he praised him in his heart: it''s a rich man. Thirty million yuan was thrown into the water.


    "Don''t be too busy thanking me."


    Xia Xiaoyun said again, "but in three years, the square still belongs to me. Won''t you object to that?"


    "No, never!"


    If Qin Xiaobing objected again, she would be a fool. After shaking her head again and again, she said uneasily, "but, but..."


    Xia Xiaoyun said for her, "however, I will not do anything to insult his personality in these three years. Ask you, let him clean up for me, drive, help stop wine at the banquet. Should he do these jobs? "


    "Yes, yes, of course!"


    Qin Xiaobing nods hard.


    "That''s all right."


    After Xia Xiaoyun succeeded in the plot, she turned and looked out of the window, smiled insidiously and said, "we have nothing to say. We''d better sign a contract. You type and I dictate. "


    In general manager Xia''s office, there was a desktop computer connected to the printer. Qin Xiaobing immediately sat in front and listened calmly to every word said by the big boss.


    The contents of the buyer''s and seller''s life contract are as follows.


    First, from the date when Party A and Party B (Xia Xiaoyun as Party A and Qin Xiaobing as Party B) negotiate and sign this contract, the original contract shall be null and void (that is, the contract in which Xia Xiaoyun invested 30 million to buy out the whole life).


    Second, Party B promises to work for Party A for three years in the capacity of Party A''s full-time secretary, which can be regarded as the repayment of 30 million yuan for the life of Party A''s buyout, during which Party A will also pay Party B 20000 yuan of living expenses every month.


    Third, after Party B has worked for Party A for three years, Party B can choose whether to continue to serve as a full-time secretary to party a while obtaining self and freedom.


    Fourth, this contract will have legal effect from the date when Party A and Party B sign this contract. If Party B breaches the contract or Fangyuan breaches the contract (does not listen to Party A''s arrangement that does not hurt his personality within three years), Party B will tear up the contract without authorization in the middle of the way and will be sued in court. Party A will use legal means to recover 30 million yuan from Party B.


    Fifth, within three years, even if Party B has raised 30 million yuan, it has no right to tear up the contract before the expiration of the contract.


    "Sixth -- well, we''re all our own people. There''s no need to make so many harsh bars. That would make me too stingy. Just these five."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked Qin Xiaobing, "how''s it going, Xiaobing? Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied, it''s too satisfied. Thank you for your generosity!"


    Qin Xiaobing quickly stood up from his chair and received a series of compliments.


    For fear that Xia Xiaoyun would repent, Qin Xiaobing gently urged: "President Xia, shall we sign the monogram now?"


    "Well, all right."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed and turned her eyes: "but --"


    "But what?"


    Qin Xiaobing asked nervously.


    "However, in addition to the two of us, Fang Yuan has to sign on it to have a complete legal effect, right?"


    Hey, it''s hard for the girl to pay off the contract. In fact, if she saw that, she would never let him pay off the contract. In fact, if she didn''t agree with him, she would never tell him if she would pay off the contract for life


    "He doesn''t dare. I won''t let him see the contract, hem."


    Qin Xiaobing snorted with confidence and urged: "President Xia, let''s sign a contract?"


    For Qin Xiaobing''s poor sake, Xia Xiaoyun had to nod: "don''t worry, I always count my words and will never go back."


    You keep saying that you don''t repent, then why do you always hesitate with a pen and sigh?


    Looking at President Xia holding a pen to compare and draw on the contract, Qin Xiaobing coughed in a low voice after he didn''t sign, which means: President Xia, we don''t play like this.


    "Oh, well, I''ll sign the contract."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head, looked at Qin Xiaobing bitterly, shook her head slightly, then rubbed her name, took the inkpad and pressed the handprint.


    Raised his hand and looked at the delicate handprint on the contract. President Xia murmured with heartache on his face, "I''m still too kind after all."


    Laura, who was always standing by without saying a word, after listening to President Xia''s words, Rao was determined to follow her all his life, but she still muttered in her heart: you should say that you are still too shameless after all.


    However, Laura''s biggest wish is that Xia can always be with Fang Yuan. Now that she has such a great opportunity to tie that guy around, of course, she can''t let go.


    But why don''t you sign a ten-year long contract?


    Ten years is enough to give birth to a child. Three years is a little short after all.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t know his head. In the eyes of Xia Xiaoyun and Laura, it''s as big as the whole building (wronged big head). He is still proud of his righteousness. He compliments "President Xia, you''re too kind." but his men don''t stop at all and sign their names.


    God, little sister, I''m also a senior gold collar with an annual salary of tens of millions!


    Unfortunately, I can only show off with Qin Dachuan, but I can''t let Fang Yuan know. It''s a fly in the ointment.


    Qin Xiaobing, who had some regrets in his heart, put down his pen and picked up the inkpad: "President Xia, I''m going to find Fang Yuan to sign now. You can rest assured that I will not let him see the contents of the contract. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak. She just raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. She waved with regret and motioned her to go quickly. Don''t wait for me to change my mind and go back.


    Kaka, Kaka, Qin Xiaobing hurried to walk, his heels pounded on the ground like the footsteps of exploding beans. After disappearing in the corridor outside the door, Xia Xiaoyun, who endured very hard, collapsed on the sofa with her stomach in her arms, laughing wildly, and tears came out.


    Laura hurriedly closed the door, turned and rushed to Xia. She raised her thumbs.


    "This little girl is a lovely wife. She is naive and kind. No wonder Fang Yuanyuan was cheated so easily. Fang Yuanyuan can be a security guard and can''t bear to hurt her."


    After finally stopping the laughter, Xia Xiaoyun sat up, raised her hand, wiped the corners of her eyes and said to Laura.


    Laura didn''t agree this time, but said seriously, "if I were around, I would cherish my friendship with Qin Xiaobing."


    "Yes. She looks silly and naive, but this friendship is extremely precious. "


    The smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s face slowly disappeared and murmured, "that bastard can make friends like Qin Xiaobing. How many big wooden fish must be smashed in his last life to get such a blessing?"


    Jingling bell -- the company''s external telephone rang and answered Xia Xiaoyun''s profound question.


    After sucking her small nose, Xia Xiaoyun stood up and walked quickly to her desk. She reached out and picked up the microphone with a reserved smile on her face: "Hello, Mr. Lou."


    Lou Yuxiang''s voice came from the phone: "excuse me, President Xia, I want to ask if you can contact Fangyuan."


    "Are you looking for a square? What can I do for you? "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed. After blurting out this sentence, she quickly apologized: "sorry, Mr. Lou, I don''t mean anything else. I called him just before you called, and no one answered. "

 Chapter 847

    Everyone knows that without buildings, there will be no Tang King''s club in Hunan.


    She brought a complete set of business methods to the club. After opening, she used her contacts to attract many expensive wives to join in and become top members -- in a word, the club devoted a lot of her efforts.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble (as mentioned earlier), after the incident of indecent assault, Lou Xiang, who was able to solve the matter, took a indifferent attitude and let Xia Xiaoyun deal with it alone, leaving the club to survive and die.


    In other people''s eyes, the performance of nishang women''s club is so good. If you die because of this matter, you will be distressed, but it''s no big deal for building Xiang.


    The club is under the emperor group. It is really not a profit-making unit. It is said that the money making game she plays when she is happy is just for.


    She really doesn''t have to negotiate with those big people standing behind Lao Miao for a game. She owes others affection.


    Of course, no matter how much Lou Xiang doesn''t care about the life and death of the club, she eventually has her shares in the club. When she has nothing to do, she still pays close attention to the development of indecent assault.


    Xiaomiao, who felt humiliated, even foolishly used "people on the road" to attack the club. As a result, the female security guards of the club beat him all over the ground looking for teeth, even some police officers. The king of the Tang government did not respond to this. They did not escape the building Hunan thousands of miles away.


    As for later, the female security guards of the club attacked the police and other things, it turned out that they were acting in movies - this small skill can deceive the majority of reporters and the people, but they can''t deceive the eyes of building Xiang.


    To tell the truth, when he learned that Fang Yuan was behind the scenes in the club''s tough measures against the "victims", Lou Yuxiang sincerely praised him: this boy, who is a little clever, used this method to warn the Miao family of King Tang, so that they could only be knocked out of their teeth and swallowed by blood.


    Lou Yuxiang could also conclude that after Fangyuan took extraordinary measures to temporarily "suppress" Xiaomiao, the Miao family of King Tang would never give up like this, and would certainly hide in a secret calculation club.


    The main means of calculating the club is to discredit the club and encourage those members to withdraw.


    At this time, if Lou Xiang stands up and makes peace for the Miao family and the club as a peacemaker, it is the best way to solve the problem.


    Instead of doing so, she chose to add fuel to the flames, secretly "cooperate" with the Miao family and encourage those top members to withdraw from the club.


    Alas, who makes Fang Yuan the boss of the club?


    If you don''t give the boy some trouble and make him realize that only by looking for sister Yu Xiang can he turn the tide and save the club. Lou Xiang just took the opportunity to get closer to him -- wouldn''t it be a pity for Lou Xiang, who has something to ask for in the surrounding area, to waste this opportunity?


    So, from the afternoon of the day before yesterday, those top members, inspired by Lou Xiang, organized a group to come to the king of Tang, asked to withdraw from the meeting, and deliberately made a lot of noise.


    Building Xiang is hiding in the dark, ready to wait for a phone call around.


    In that way, she would immediately fly to the king of Tang, appear in a small way as a savior, and stop at the club -- in an instant, the sea was clear and the river was calm.


    As Lou Xiang hoped, she received a phone call from Fangyuan this morning.


    Just the content of the phone, like Fang Yuan''s attitude, greatly surprised her.


    The boy not only didn''t beg her, but threatened her by making all the top members who retired from the women''s Club no longer enjoy the private customization of the round beauty group.


    It''s outrageous. Why is this boy so strong and arrogant? I really think water shadow dare to retreat so many big businesses for his anger with others?


    After hearing the threat from Fang Yuan, Lou Xiang just laughed, sneered and smiled proudly.


    She didn''t believe that Yuanmei group would listen to Fangyuan''s words and dare not serve those top members any more. She just thought he was ashamed and angry and learned to be a beggar.


    But soon, Lou Xiang couldn''t laugh.


    Those ladies who left the women''s club after she was instructed by her soon received an official notice from Yuanmei group that they had cancelled their private customization rights.


    Lou Yuxiang realized that the water shadow''s "irrational" demands on Fang Yuan had reached the point of blind obedience, regardless of how much economic and reputation losses the Yuanmei group would bring after unilaterally and unconditionally tearing up those contracts.


    No matter what loss the water shadow has, the building Xiang doesn''t care.


    She was not in the mood to take care of it, because the expensive ladies who were suddenly informed that the round beauty group had been cancelled called her and asked what was going on: didn''t she agree to retire only in the nishang women''s club? Why was round beauty kicked out?


    If one or two expensive wives, building Xiang still doesn''t care.


    Those expensive ladies, if they are "split", they will have to curry favor with sister Yu Xiang.


    But they are a group of people from all walks of life. They are all people with backgrounds. They combine to form a force that no one dares to underestimate, and neither can building Hunan.


    She immediately called Fangyuan and was ready to talk to the boy: nonferrous metals said well, there was no need to be so stingy, which made her sister unable to stand down and made her sister unable to be a man.


    It''s a pity that the guy ignored her more than a dozen times. It''s a pity that he didn''t answer her.


    With the wisdom of Lou Xiang, she can certainly see that Fang Yuan didn''t answer her phone on purpose. She retaliated for her secretly fanning the flames and instructing those expensive wives to go to the women''s club to refund the fee.


    To this end, I would not hesitate to sacrifice the club and the huge profits of Yuanmei group to bet on her.


    This boy is really not a big man. Alas -- Lou Xiang, who hates Fang Yuan so much, had no choice but to call Xia Xiaoyun to persuade Fang Yuan to find a step for herself.


    Of course, when calling Xia Xiaoyun, Lou would never say that those expensive wives quit the meeting. She was secretly instructing them, not to mention that the girls were disqualified from the private customization qualification of Yuanmei group.


    Still holding a high face, I only said that after the expensive wives asked to leave the meeting collectively, for the sake of being deeply liked by the old man of the building family, they took the initiative to stand up and solve the problems for the club, etc.


    Building Xiang has a high IQ, and Xia Xiaoyun is not a fool.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know that a large number of members withdrew from the meeting, but she could hear something from the flickering words of building Xiang. Her eyes turned positive and said, "Mr. Lou, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to find Fangyuan immediately and ask him to call you immediately."


    "Well, OK, thank you, President Xia. That''s it. I''ll wait for him to call. Bye."


    Building Xiang gave a satisfied, um, and withheld the phone.


    "Hehe, I really don''t understand where these big people come from. I think only she can act recklessly. Once she suffers setbacks, she feels that her self-esteem is damaged. She immediately assigns others to help her do this and that, but she refuses to tell the truth. It''s really boring."


    Looking at the cell phone with the black screen, Xia Xiaoyun smiled contemptuously and sat in the big class chair.


    Laura stood at the table, listened to the conversation between President Xia and Lou Xiang, and whispered, "President Xia, do you want to inform Fangyuan?"


    In Laura''s mind, Lou Xiang is a big man who can''t be offended.


    Today, Laura has not forgotten the strong visual impact Lou Yuxiang left on her when she first came to the king of the Tang Dynasty. It is absolutely amazing. It needs to be worshipped by most men and women in the world. She dare not disobey her at all.


    "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and refused without thinking.


    Laura was a little worried: "this, this is not good. Lou will always be angry."


    "So what if she''s angry?"


    After Xia Xiaoyun asked this sentence, she saw Laura''s worry on her face. She was a little stunned and understood what she thought. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "Laura, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lou Xiang won''t blame me. Even if she has Qi, it can only be borne by the surrounding area. Hehe, what kind of temper is that boy? Don''t you know? "


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyun thought that Fang Yuan had only come back a few days, so she beat her up and vomited her -- subconsciously gritting her teeth: "that boy has never been a cheapskate who knows how to eat female popularity. No matter who that woman is, how beautiful she is! "


    Xia Xiaoyun is wrong.


    Fang Yuan really never disdains to eat women''s gas. If anyone dares to cross his eyebrows and aim at him based on how beautiful and noble he is, he will definitely refute it with a more rude attitude.


    But there is such a girl. Even when Mr. Fang is sleeping soundly, he reaches out his hand to twist his ear and lift him from the chair. He doesn''t dare to drop people.


    "Oh, I, my what, who is this? If you disturb others'' date, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    I must have heard Qin Xiaobing come in and call his name, but pretended not to hear the sleeping area. After being caught by his ears, he jumped up from his chair like a corpse, and raised his hands with his hair and beard open. It was very scary.


    "OK, let God thunder and hit me."


    Qin Xiaobing looked at Fang Yuan with cold frost on his face and big eyes. He looked like he was not afraid of being broken to pieces. He was more angry: do you know that in order to save you, President Xia and I signed a three-year Treaty of "losing power and humiliating the country" for three years?


    Who are you? What qualifications are you worth making such a great sacrifice for you?


    Thirty million, grandma, that''s thirty million. How long do I have to count if it''s changed into one dollar bills?


    That''s 30 million. If I change it into a hundred bills, I can also combine it into a Simmons shape and sleep on it. I can find the most beautiful daughter-in-law for Qin Dachuan and let my parents live a fairy like life!


    However, you took the 30 million yuan. Thank you. You dare to blow your beard and stare at me without saying one. It''s too bullying.


    Why do you bully me? Qin Dachuan is so shameless that he dare not bully me with a little finger. Why do you dare to say that God wants to thunder me!


    Oh, you dare stare at me, I let you stare, I let you stare enough!


    The more you think about it, the more angry sister Xiaobing is. She doesn''t know whether she loves the 30 million yuan or is angry with Fang Yuan''s bad attitude. As soon as she stares and asks this sentence, water mist floats in her eyes and raises her hand to pull his ear again.


    Of course, Fang Yuan can escape. Even if sister Xiaobing suddenly becomes a spider spirit and grows eight hands to pull his ears, he can escape.


    Just as he was about to tilt his head, he saw tears flickering in the girl''s eyes and was stunned: I went and was angry that I held her twice when I came this morning.


    Don''t cry. I didn''t mean to.


    Alas, man, I don''t know how to explain it to her.


    Forget it. If you don''t explain, just let her screw it. It doesn''t hurt too much anyway.


    Fang Yuan sighed in her heart and let Qin Xiaobing twist her ears.

 Chapter 848

    Take me $30 million and let me pull your ear a few times. Who are you?


    After seeing Fang Yuan''s evasive action, Qin Xiaobing was more angry and bitter. His hand accelerated, grabbed his ear and turned to the right impolitely.


    "Hey, hey, be gentle, be gentle, and then screw it down!"


    Fang Yuan bared his teeth, tilted his head and collapsed, looking like he was in pain.


    "Hide, why don''t you hide? Hide one and try it for me!"


    Qin Xiaobing ignored his affectation and scolded angrily: "asshole, do you think I can''t see that you''re pretending? I haven''t tried hard yet!"


    Finally, the word was said, and his right hand made another effort -- Mr. Fang really felt pain.


    It''s true that Mr. Fang has become an invulnerable monster, but it''s just that his skin and bone density are abnormal and strong, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t feel pain when a girl wrenches his ears.


    Not only does it hurt, it hurts.


    It''s annoying: I don''t really hold you. I''m worried that you can''t think about it. In order to calm you down, I''ve given you a good step. Why don''t you walk down? I really think my brother cherishes you and is willing to be cleaned up by you. Cut.


    With a sneer in his heart, Fang Yuan was about to pull his head, ready to break away from her fierce little hand, and then lightly said to her: Qin Xiaobing, you should know what "enough is enough". If you don''t feel relieved, take a knife and cut off my ear.


    Fang Yuan was about to make a move. Tears in Qin Xiaobing''s eyes flowed down and cried out: "what did I owe you in my last life? I can''t care about my brother and my parents to help you in this life for you? Say, you tell me, I don''t know today, we''re not finished! "


    I just owe less than 20000 yuan. You gave it to me on your own initiative. I can''t do without it.


    Alas, although 20000 yuan is no different from two yuan for my friends, it''s not a small amount for a girl like you who came from a poor family.


    At least, if Qin Dachuan had these 20000 yuan, he could be natural and unrestrained in the casino for many days.


    Well, for the sake of 20000 yuan, I''ll bear it again -- however, I have to count this account on the boy. When I come back, I''ll have to beat him so that your parents can''t recognize him, so as to make me angry!


    Thinking of the pain that Qin Xiaobing cleaned up today will increase ten times the retribution on Qin Dachuan, Fang Yuan is in a much better mood. He secretly praises himself as a master of transferring pain.


    Of course, there is also the suspicion of being cheap: which old man doesn''t dare to fart after being cleaned up by a woman, but just wants to repay his brother?


    Just when Mr. Fang, who wanted to be beautiful, instinctively smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, Qin Xiaobing looked in his eyes and clenched his teeth again: "smile, just smile for me, it still doesn''t hurt!"


    "It hurts. It hurts. I didn''t laugh."


    Fang Yuan quickly raised his hands, made an appearance of surrender, and said with a sad face, "aunt, I admit that I offended you when I came to work this morning, but I really didn''t mean it. I just misunderstood your meaning and --"


    "Stop."


    Qin Xiaobing heard that it was different, stared at him and asked, "do you think I cleaned you up because you held me in the morning?"


    "Aunt, whose man is playing hooligan and just hugging your little waist?"


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing''s puzzled look on his face, Fang Yuan took the opportunity to shake his head and break away the girl''s nine Yin white bone claw. Then he covered his ears and hissed air conditioning in his mouth.


    "What else do you want?"


    Qin Xiaobing asked subconsciously, "is it playing hooligans?"


    "A real rogue must at least touch you --"


    Fang Yuan said, looking up at the part where sister Xiaobing is in full bloom.


    Qin Xiaobing bowed his head, looked at it and blushed. He put his hand in front of his chest, raised his foot and kicked hard on his legs. He screamed in a low voice: "don''t look, smelly hooligan!"


    "You''re wearing clothes. I want to see what you see -- ah, that, what you hold in your hand, tears are falling and wet."


    The second girl didn''t like her. Although she didn''t kick her right knee, she didn''t really like her. She didn''t kick her right knee again.


    "What -- ah?"


    After being reminded by Fang Yuan, Qin Xiaobing found that the contract in his hand was wet and a little bit by tears. He was still angry just now. It seems that he smashed the contract a few times.


    We can''t break the contract. Sister Xiaobing begged her grandfather and sued her grandmother, so she reluctantly moved president Xia''s kind heart and won it.


    "Is it an important document?"


    After successfully diverting Qin Xiaomei''s attention, she had a headache for her. She didn''t quickly make use of the topic. She looked like she was concerned about national affairs: "Qin Xiaobing, no matter how big our business is, it''s also a private matter. For a qualified full-time secretary of the president, he must not occupy a lot of working time to deal with private affairs. Before President Xia calls you, you''d better send the documents to the relevant departments. "


    "Oh, oh."


    Put the document on the table, try to smooth the wrinkled Qin Xiaobing with your hands, and subconsciously nod and agree.


    "Turn back, take four big steps, go out and turn right. Twenty meters ahead is the company hall."


    Fang Yuan''s kind hint.


    "Oh, oh."


    Qin Xiaobing picked up the document, followed Fang Yuan''s instructions, turned and strode.


    Finally, the little girl''s film was coaxed away. In the future, even if she cried and begged me, I wouldn''t take her electric car -- when Fang Yuan was relieved, Qin Xiaobing stopped and turned around, and Dai Mei frowned and looked at him.


    Fang Yuan accompanied the smiling face: "Xiaobing, what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t do much. You almost coaxed me away."


    Qin Xiaobing said with hatred.


    The girl seems to be getting smarter. My friend hates women becoming smarter -- Fang Yuan slapped his mouth and smiled more kindly and cordially: "Xiaobing, look what you said. When did I coax you?"


    "Shut up. From now on, you must shut up. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. Hum, if you don''t obey me, we''ll break up our friendship. Don''t tell anyone later that you know me! "


    Qin Xiaobing said angrily. He came over again, put the contract on the table, took out his pen, lifted it to the last page, lit it and said coldly, "sign."


    "Sign --"


    Fang Yuan just wanted to ask, Qin Xiaobing raised his feet and tried to kick: "they all said that you are not allowed to say a word, how can you say it!"


    Fang Yuan closed his mouth and looked at the contract.


    Qin Xiaobing certainly wouldn''t let him see the contents of the contract. He covered his hands and impatiently urged: "hurry up, excuse your claws. I''ll leave immediately after signing. I don''t care if you ask me to stay for another second."


    No, it should be that you begged me to stay here for another second. I despise it.


    Isn''t it just signing the contract? It seems that this is Xia Xiaoyun''s trick again. If you want to use a mere contract, you will keep me in Shentong express forever.


    Hehe, Xiao Xia, you are so naive. Do you really think a contract can tie me?


    To this end, I didn''t hesitate to ask Qin Xiaobing to come to me.


    Well, it''s just signing. It''s easier for me to repent after signing than eating turnips. Hey hey -- Mr. Fang disdained to curl his mouth, picked up his pen and brushed it under the guidance of Qin Xiaobing''s little finger. It''s more like a dung beetle climbing. He signed his name in the same position of the three contracts.


    The contract on buying out Fangyuan for life is made in triplicate, with Xia Xiaoyun and Qin Xiaobing taking one respectively and the third for filing.


    When Fang Yuan signs the pledge, the contract has a formal legal effect.


    Formal legal effect?


    Cut, for the other party''s uncle, it''s a hair. Don''t mention signing a contract. Even if you sign ten or 100 contracts, as long as you can send sister Xiaobing away quickly and don''t delay him to go to the restaurant for lunch, he will not frown.


    "Hoo."


    After seeing Fang Yuan''s obedient signature and signature, Qin Xiaobing was relieved that the $30 million was finally "upside down". He held the contract in his arms, stared at Fang Yuan with big eyes, and slowly said, "Fang Yuan, you owe me. With your current income, you can''t afford it in this life, in the next life, in the next life! "


    Fangyuan is now the security captain with a monthly salary of 7000 or 8000. If it is done in a year, he can get 100000 yuan.


    Thirty million, how many hundred thousand dollars?


    Only 10 million in 100 years, and 30 million in 300 years. This has to be done without eating or drinking.


    That''s why Qin Xiaobing said that Fang Yuan can''t afford her kindness to him in this life, next life and next life.


    She just said what she meant, but Fang Yuan was obviously stunned. Her eyes narrowed, a cold flash flashed in her eyes, and asked in a gloomy whisper, "what do you mean by saying that?"


    Fangyuan, you owe me, this life, next life, next life, can''t afford it!


    Qin Xiaobing''s words were so familiar that Fang Yuan suddenly thought of the tahiko snow field. In order to give him time to save himself, a girl willingly took off her clothes and was held in her arms by an oriental who had long become a lonely ghost.


    That scene, like a thorn, an immortal thorn, pierced on the tip of the square center. Usually it hurts as long as you think of it.


    The pain is terrible. You must use great perseverance to force yourself to forget those and deal with the girl in a cold-blooded manner.


    But now, Qin Xiaobing accidentally touched the thorn.


    After Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, he felt a heavy pain in the depths of his heart, which made his tone become gloomy, there was a strange cold flash in his eyes, and his face was ferocious.


    Qin Xiaobing was frightened by Fang Yuan''s appearance. Just like a passenger walking alone on the prairie, he suddenly met a male lion drilling out of the weeds. He subconsciously stepped back. His face was pale, but he suddenly raised his chin and said loudly, "I said you owe me. In this life, in the next life, in the next life!"


    "Fart, what are you qualified to say this to me?"


    Fang Yuan took a big step. When she raised her hand to grab Qin Xiaobing''s shoulder, she also stubbornly took a step forward, still holding her chin proudly. Tears began to flicker in her eyes: "Fang Yuan, do you want to hit me?"


    "I --"


    A man''s hard heart can always be easily softened by a girl''s tears. Just like Fang Yuan, his raised right hand is stiff in the air, and the strange cold in his eyes also disappears. His gloomy look replaces ferocity.


    "You do it, why don''t you do it? I promise not to hide!"


    The girl bit her lips hard, trying to keep her tears from flowing, but it didn''t work.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to do it, but he kept retreating under the pressure of Qin Xiaobing.

 Chapter 849

    "What do you scold me for? I''m not qualified to say this to you."


    Fang Yuan kept retreating. Qin Xiaobing pressed step by step, just like tears on his face. He never stopped falling. He was very sad: "yes, I''m not something. At best, I''m just a little stewardess who has no choice but to seek the shelter of President Xia."


    Until Fang Yuan was forced into the corner of the duty room, Qin Xiaobing cried and said with a smile, "ha ha, I know that no matter how hard I try and show all my sincerity to help you, I can''t cover up the essence of my poor birth and am not qualified to say such words with you. Fang Dashao, even if you are down, you sell yourself to others to pay off your debts and become a servant of others. You are also superior in your bones and despise a little person like me. "


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and asked, "in order to pay off my debt, I sold myself to others as a slave? Qin Xiaobing, tell me, who did I sell myself to? "


    "Don''t say, kill me, I won''t tell you, it''s boring, dead, donkey!"


    Qin Xiaobing raised his hand to wipe his tears and became proud: "Fang Dashao, I advise you to wake up. You are no longer the Fang Dashao who drives a Lamborghini and blows a kiss at a strange girl, so that she can no longer forget you. She is willing to take out everything to help you! At best, you''re just a little security guard, so small. "


    Qin Xiaobing said and raised his left hand. His scallion like thumb and middle finger drew the shortest distance.


    Fang Yuan suddenly felt that he misunderstood Qin Xiaobing''s intention to find him at the beginning.


    It''s not to hold her small waist twice this morning -- according to the careless nature of the little girl, I shouldn''t care about those unintentionally offended.


    She was angry. Such a big reaction may have made a great sacrifice for him.


    It''s about that contract.


    Fang Yuan thought and looked down at the contract: "show me what it says."


    "If you don''t give it, I won''t give it to you."


    "Really not?"


    "How dare you use strong?"


    Qin Xiaobing stepped back warily.


    Fang Yuan pressed in with a sneer and said with a grim smile, "you don''t know, do I like to use it against a beautiful woman like you?"


    "Try it!"


    "Don''t try, I''m doing it."


    "Help, somebody, it''s rude!"


    God can guarantee that the hand stretched out by Fang Yuan was at least 30 cm away from sister Xiaobing, and she screamed with the greatest voice.


    It''s already eleven fifty. The restaurant opened ten minutes ago.


    Li Guanghai and others have long wanted to come in and get lunch boxes to the restaurant for dinner, but they dare not come in without authorization. It is said that Secretary Qin is in the duty room and is meeting with an asshole captain.


    This kind of thing can''t be disturbed casually. If everyone saw a scene that they shouldn''t have seen, who knows, how would they react if they dared to drive and kill Zonggui in full view of the public?


    Therefore, the security guards who were so hungry that they could only hide outside the door and secretly scold someone for being shameless. They fooled around in the company in the daytime, hoping that Secretary Qin would come out soon.


    Looking forward to it, I suddenly heard Qin Xiaobing shouting for help. It was rude.


    When the big guy was stunned, Li Guanghai, who had been listless since yesterday, raised his head and took a vigorous step with bright eyes, rushed to the door of the security duty room and laughed wildly: Wow, ha ha, Fang, you really dare to be arrogant and insult Secretary Qin in the company. If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    "Secretary Qin, don''t panic!"


    Li Guanghai, who was as swift as a cheetah, kicked the door opener and shouted angrily: "don''t be crazy, I''m Li Guanghai, so you''re not allowed to do anything harmful in broad daylight!"


    Qin Xiaobing shouted for help. The indecent voice not only gave Li Guanghai a chance to fight back, but also surprised Fang Yuan: aunt, if I really want to indecent you, do you still have a chance to shout for help?


    Cao, Li Guanghai, I''ve heard a lot about storytelling. It rhymes like this.


    Fang Yuan hurried back and quickly stepped back two steps.


    "Secretary Qin, go out first. Wait until I subdue the villain and turn him over to the public security organ, so that he can be severely punished by the law!"


    After Li Guanghai rushed in, other security guards rushed in.


    With many people, Li Guanghai was more confident. He dodged in front of Qin Xiaobing and heroically stretched out his left hand to protect her. His right index finger pointed to the square and shouted, "you are a scum who is tired of ghosts and hate. You don''t tie your hands. When do you wait?"


    Nima, you''re really in the role.


    Fang Yuan wanted to laugh, but also wanted to pick up the water cup on the table and smash Li Guanghai''s just face.


    But as soon as he reached out, Qin Xiaobing frowned and asked Li Guanghai coldly, "who are you?"


    "I''m Li Guanghai, the vice captain of the security team."


    Li Guanghai was staring at the class enemy, but he didn''t see the expression on Secretary Qin''s face. He still said with great pride: "Secretary Qin, you go out first. I''ll catch this scum soon!"


    "Who do you think is scum?"


    Qin Xiaobing was even more reluctant. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "did you call scum?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Guanghai noticed something wrong and hurriedly looked back at Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing was really annoyed by Fang Yuan just now. The girl''s self-esteem was trampled on her skin with his rude words, which made her want to bite some bastard to death with her neat little white teeth.


    But what did you say?


    It''s like a horse bought by my married daughter-in-law. I can ride it and fight it. If others dare to join in -- what kind of thing are you, and dare to take care of my family!


    So, no matter how much Qin Xiaobing hates Fangyuan at this moment, it''s all her "family business".


    Old people often say that it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. Li Guanghai, a fool who is not an honest official, has no right to jump out and shout for secretary Qin. Doesn''t he know that when a girl is uncomfortable with a man who cares, she dares to say and do anything, shout for help, indecent, just play.


    Even if you are really disrespected by Fangyuan, it''s my aunt. I''d like to!


    Dare to call Fangyuan scum, I think you are the biggest scum!


    "Ah, what?"


    Qin Xiaobing stared at Li Guanghai and Dai Mei frowned: "who made you jump out?"


    "You, you just shouted for help. It was rude."


    Li Guanghai mumbled his answer.


    "How could you hear me shouting for help and indecent?"


    Qin Xiaobing sneered, went to Fangyuan, put his hand around his neck (regardless of his resistance), put his cheek close to his heart, and said arrogantly, "he''s my boyfriend, don''t you know? My boyfriend insulted me and asked you to take care of it? "


    Li Guanghai was stunned.


    The security guards were also confused.


    Even the surrounding area can''t be confused anymore.


    No one expected that Qin Xiaobing changed his face so fast that they didn''t believe their eyes.


    "I know that when my boyfriend first came to the company, he became the security captain. It will certainly arouse the envy and hatred of many people. I wish he had something wrong and rolled up his bedding and went away."


    Qin Xiaobing said more and more smoothly, pointing back to his small nose and said very domineering: "I can see clearly. I''m Qin Xiaobing, the Secretary of the president and the confidant of the president! Fang Yuan can become the security captain because of my relationship. If anyone wants to compete with him for this position, he can''t get along with me; If anyone can''t live with me, he can''t live with Xia; If anyone can''t get along with Xia, he will -- hum, think about the consequences! "


    One woman can hold 500 ducks.


    When Fang Yuan thought of this sentence, he thought of the classic line said by Li Dazui in the biography of Wulin: scholar, who can''t get along with you, that is, he can''t get along with me, that is, he can''t get along with my uncle (his uncle is the magistrate of the County), that is, he can''t get along with the court, who dares to get along with the court?


    Qin Xiaobing said so much to let Li Guanghai and other security guards understand a truth: the radius is covered by me!


    Looking at Secretary Qin''s small mouth, Li Guanghai knew that he was kicking on the stone.


    Oh, no, it''s kicked on the iron plate, or it''s very thick. It hurts my heart.


    No wonder the beauty minister (Zhang Xin) came to stand in line for Fangyuan in person. No wonder he almost bumped into Zong GUI, but Zong GUI was fired. Even vice president Zhang was hard to speak. It was all because of Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing is not a vice president, but he is the president''s confidant. The so-called prime minister''s concierge is still a seven grade official. Who dares to offend the president''s confidant unless he doesn''t want to do it.


    The security guards thought like this. When they looked at Fang Yuan, they were even more envious and jealous: how can this boy be covered by Secretary Qin.


    "I, let''s go and have dinner. Hey, hey, I''m hungry."


    Li Guanghai, the Secretary on duty, picked up a few excuses to escape from the dining room, as if he were in pain.


    Other security guards also kept up quickly. No one could stand the dignified eyes of secretary Qin, unless they didn''t want to do it.


    As soon as Li Guanghai ran out of the duty room, he heard a slap in the face. Secretary Qin screamed again: "come on, help, it''s impolite!"


    No, no, kill me!


    Li Guanghai gritted his teeth, raised his hand to cover his ears and rushed to the door of the headquarters hall.


    Looking at the elated Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan was at a loss: just shout as you like. Why do you have to slap me on the arm? Do you think people will come to help you?


    "Are you moved? Alas, you hurt me like that, but I still can''t bear to abandon you. It seems that I really owe you in my last life. I''ll repay you in this life. "


    Qin Xiaobing said faintly, stroking his small hand on his arm, bowed his head and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain, not at all -- ah!"


    Before Fang Yuan finished saying a word, Qin Xiaobing suddenly raised his foot. The heel of the half high-heeled leather shoes stamped on his foot. He screamed in pain, holding his right foot in his hands and jumping on the ground like a monkey.


    "Deserve it, it hurts you!"


    Qin Xiaobing scolded angrily, turned around, hugged the contract, twisted Xiaoman''s waist and walked away.


    After her back disappeared outside the door, Fang Yuan put down her right foot, which didn''t have anything to do, sat on the chair, frowned and began to recall what Qin Xiaobing said.


    With a squeak, the door opened again.


    Qin Xiaobing took it and returned, looked at Fang Yuan''s right foot and sneered, "Oh, it doesn''t hurt at all, does it?"


    "It hurts. It hurts. If you don''t believe it, look."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to be trampled on by her again. He quickly took off his right shoe and stretched out his foot: "look, you''ve stepped on it, haven''t you?"


    Qin Xiaobing can''t see where the round feet are fat, but Mobei is sure that her feet are fatter and heavier than the woman''s feet. They look like a pair of elephant feet.

 Chapter 850

    Mrs. Jiuyou once told Mobei that she had lived in Jiuyou world for twenty years.


    Now two years have passed. She is twenty-two years old.


    When Mobei first came to the world, he had carefully observed many girls of his age, imitating their tone of voice and actions when doing things, etc.


    By imitating those girls, Mobei feels more mature than them, not only mentally, but also physically.


    To put it simply, mobeibei, who was only 20 at that time, felt more like a 23-year-old girl. He had to remind himself all the time in order to pretend to be a 20-year-old girl.


    Twenty two years, more than 7000 days and nights, the best moments that Mobei can think of are absolutely few. After careful filtering, she found that when she first met Fangyuan, those days were the best.


    Others are dark, bloody, dirty and evil.


    Including now, this is the dirty evil that she has to vomit whenever she thinks back.


    Looking at her feet like elephant feet, Mobei''s eyes don''t move. Only her brain is running slowly: just more than 20 days ago, she was still a beautiful woman who let men look at her and will remember her for a long time.


    The beauty''s complexion is as delicate as a flower, and the beauty''s complexion is as white as a palpitation.


    No one can deny that whether God, devil, ghost or man, they all want to have a beautiful skin bag.


    Mobei is very satisfied with and cherishes his skin bag that covers up the devil.


    She thought that she would be beautiful all her life. When her peers lost all their teeth and her face was full of wrinkles, she would still maintain a charming face. At most, she was mature like Mrs. Jiuyou, but she had more charming charm than girls.


    However, in just more than 20 days, obesity cruelly deprived her of her beauty.


    The fine steel shackles that bound her feet and hands were deep in fat and almost invisible.


    She now weighs at least 130 kilograms.


    What will a woman of 260 Jin look like?


    Mobei didn''t dare to think or look at his fat body. He just wanted God to break a bolt and burn her to ashes.


    In that way, she can restore her pure, dreamlike beauty again.


    God will thunder, but the possibility of splitting this sea view villa into ashes is smaller than that of Mobei Bei to restore its beauty in ten minutes.


    So Mobei has been dead since the day he was handcuffed here.


    Now the fat and ugly body alive is no longer the north of the desert, but a demon waiting for recovery.


    When the devil rushes out of the prison, wherever he goes, the world will be a bloodbath.


    Mobei is very eager to see that scene.


    She felt that only with blood rain could she pay tribute to the dead Mobei.


    She knew that this day would soon come, because the steel needles stabbed in the heart of her feet had gradually moved away from Yongquan cave with the rapid expansion of her muscles.


    When the feeling of bitterness and numbness in Yongquan cave disappears, Mobei will break free the shackles, pull out the silver needle in Fengchi cave behind his head, and let him laugh loudly to tell the world that the demon king is born.


    In order to make this day come early, Mobei cooperated with the fat woman very much: whenever she came to feed her, she would open her mouth obediently until the liquid food filled the whole gastric sac and flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    After Mobei began to cooperate, the fat woman no longer tortured her with a whip: it''s really no fun to torture a sow who is willing to die fat. It''s better to save some time and fool around with the two men she just met.


    The world is full of wonders.


    Both men who are used to Zhao Feiyan and men who are obsessed with Yang Guifei are natural. Although a fat woman can weigh two Yang Guifei, what''s the point?


    As long as a man can climb up her body, he can enjoy happiness he has never had before: Yanyin envoy''s Kung Fu in that field, but those women on earth can''t learn it until they die.


    So fat women now feed Mobei, no longer as fun, but as work.


    How many people don''t hate their current job?


    The door rang. At 3:00 p.m., the fat woman came in with a bucket (real bucket) and began to feed Mobei for the fourth time.


    As usual, the fat woman led the bucket to the north of Mobei, squatted down on the ground, and directly reached out to pull out a pipe from the bucket.


    The liquid food in the bucket gradually disappeared with the fat woman''s interest in torturing the north of the desert, and became half cooked. It even didn''t brush after each use, and flies could float on it.


    The fat woman picked up the tube and shook it in Mobei''s eyes. She opened her mouth like a conditioned reflex and let the tube climb into her stomach like a snake along her throat.


    Now, whenever fat women do this, Mobei won''t be sick anymore.


    Her epiglottis (that is, the part where you put your fingers in your throat and eyes, which will produce nausea) has lost its function.


    Twisting the leaky spoon in one hand and holding the scoop in the other, the fat woman yawned and wept. She poured the liquid food in scoop by scoop until the liquid food flowed out from the corner of Mobei''s mouth. She raised her hand with satisfaction, slapped on Mobei''s fat belly and wiped her hand.


    "When will you get fat? Madam said it would take a month. It''s only over twenty days now, and there are still many days, as long as ten thousand years. Alas, why don''t you die? "


    The fat woman took back the pipe, threw it in the bucket, picked it up, turned around and took a few steps, suddenly thought of something, slowly looked back at the north of the desert and smiled.


    Fat woman''s smile is extremely hateful, ugly, strange and ferocious.


    What does she want to do?


    With dull eyes on the surface, the brain narrative works and thinks about the meaning of the fat woman''s strange smile.


    Fat women are thinking, too.


    Think of the question she asked the man last night: "what do beautiful women fear most?"


    "I''m afraid it''s no longer beautiful."


    The man stroked her fat and answered softly, "beauty is more important to women than life. They can die and don''t want to be ugly -- fortunately, you are the most charming woman in the world. I can''t imagine you suddenly like many stupid women, turning yourself into a hemp pole and feeling complacent."


    "But there is such a woman. She used to be the most beautiful woman on earth. Now she has become fat and ugly. Why didn''t she die?"


    "Maybe it''s because she didn''t realize that she had become ugly and was intoxicated with her past beauty. Come and live?"


    "Well, how can that woman realize that she is no longer beautiful?"


    When the fat woman thought of the man''s inability to answer, she saw the door glass.


    Her fat body was faintly reflected on the glass.


    So the fat woman smiled and slowly looked back at the north of the desert.


    After staring at Mo Beibei''s dull eyes for a moment, the fat woman knew what to do to break her completely: even if she couldn''t die, it''s good to see her heartbroken -- it''s so peaceful these days.


    Anything calm is insipid.


    The fat woman doesn''t understand. How can the little girl playing on the beach do boring things over and over again, pick up shells and throw them into the sea?


    They are shells. Well, they have no life for a long time. They are not stranded fish. They can live after you throw them into the sea. They will soon be rolled onto the beach by the waves.


    "It''s boring."


    Looking at the child, the fat woman shook her head and thought: however, she won''t be bored soon.


    Dead people are the most boring and least boring -- a five-year-old girl suffered from a rare septicemia (last summer, she was bitten by mosquitoes in the woods while camping with her parents. No one knows where the mosquito comes from and why it can make the little girl suffer from this blood poison disease.


    A month ago, the little girl''s parents took her to the beach, hoping to satisfy her beautiful fantasy of becoming the daughter of the sea.


    The little girl also has a brother. Now she has followed her father back to the mainland.


    Now, the little girl lives with her mother in the seaside villa next to her. While silently waiting for death to take her daughter away, she is also praying that God can open her eyes and save the child. She is willing to pay any price, including life.


    "No one can save you, except madam."


    Looking at the little girl''s futility, after throwing a shell into the sea, the fat woman smiled and turned into the utility room in the west of the villa.


    Fat women and little girls are rented in this sea view room. For more than 20 days, they have reluctantly become neighbors, so they can listen to the little girl''s mother about her child''s illness.


    Without testing, fat women know what virus the little girl is infected with: autopsy.


    The mosquito that bit the child must have eaten the rotten carcasses of animals before it carried the virus. When it bit the child, it passed the virus to her.


    Just as many people are buying lottery tickets, but many people don''t win the prize, mosquitoes carrying necrotic virus don''t bite a person to infect him. It also needs "chance and coincidence".


    The little girl is the one who won the lottery: when she was bitten by a mosquito, she happened to be at the moment when her autoimmune ability was the weakest - that is, the transformation of physical function.


    Man is a small universe, there are also days and nights, and he is constantly changing according to the five elements. There is always a moment when the human body is the weakest. Evil Qi and viruses will take advantage of it.


    The little girl was bitten by a mosquito and left doctors all over the world helpless. This is her sorrow, but also the sorrow of life, but not the sorrow of fat women.


    Otherwise, she would tell the little girl''s mother: there is a place, there is a person who can save your daughter.


    As for whether the little girl''s mother can find her wife and whether her wife will save the little girl, it depends on her luck.


    It''s a pity that the fat woman didn''t pay attention to the little girl''s nature at all. She was full of hope that Mobei could die early. She could also complete the task and enjoy her beautiful life at ease.


    "Aunt, do you take out the mirror to make a rainbow?"


    When the fat woman came out with a big mirror (left by the landlord) from the sundry room, the little girl had stood in front of the iron, with big eyes deep in her eyes and a childish voice: "can we play together?"


    In the sun, as long as you soak the mirror in the water and refract the sun onto the wall, colorful rainbows will appear on the wall. This is a very simple physical phenomenon.


    The fat woman didn''t want to play rainbow games with the little girl. When she didn''t see the little girl''s mother, she didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She just smiled and moved the mirror to the living room.

 Chapter 851

    After the fat woman left, Mobei took a long breath, just like a whale swallowing.


    Fortunately, the lady didn''t deprive her of the right to breathe and let her suck as much as she wanted.


    A face almost the size of a washbasin, with her long continuous inhalation, she held it back and slowly turned red.


    It was red. She wanted to try again to see if she could stimulate the breath in her body, drive them to the foot heart and force the steel needles out.


    The fat of the whole body vibrated like a wave, and all the strength quickly focused on the foot.


    "Hi!"


    The red faced desert north suddenly whispered, his feet trembled, and the steel needle didn''t move at all.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t force out the steel needles in her foot with her internal breathing.


    The fat eyes, which had become a thread, did not show too much disappointment. The result had long been expected by her, just as she could be sure that the steel needle would lose its function after waiting for four or five days at most.


    Fat people feel extra tired and need to rest when doing any physical work than thin people.


    However, except for eating, Mobei now spends all her time on rest. Rest has been regarded by her as a kind of work, which is more difficult and boring than any work in the world.


    As usual, Mo Beibei''s thinking is also like a heartbeat. As her breathing becomes uniform and gradually slows down, she is in the realm of sleep and non sleep, waiting for the fat woman to feed next time.


    The door opened and the fat woman came.


    Mobei is a little strange: How did she come back soon after she left?


    Strange to be strange, Mobei didn''t care, and didn''t even open her eyes: no matter what a fat woman does, she has nothing to do with her. Now she just wants to sleep.


    Well, I can only sleep and wait for the moment of "rebirth" like a fat pig waiting to be released.


    There was a slight click. Something was put on the ground in front of her by the fat woman, and she had some shortness of breath.


    Mobei still didn''t open her eyes -- the luck just now seemed to have consumed her energy to open her eyes.


    She couldn''t do without opening her eyes, because the fat woman spoke in a soft voice that she had never heard before: "Dear Messenger (flower guard messenger), please open your eyes and see what this is."


    Mobei didn''t open his eyes.


    She didn''t think the fat woman would show her anything good. Just like the previous times, she brought two living mice, called her to open her eyes and forced her to swallow them.


    However, Mo Beiyuan is willing to eat mice, and she doesn''t want to drink sweet porridge that makes her no longer vomit.


    So she didn''t open her eyes, but she was ready to squeeze her mouth open and fill it with mice.


    "Open your eyes and have a look. When you open your eyes, you will be full of strength and scream happily."


    The voice of the fat woman was still so warm, full of the bewitchment of grandma wolf when she tricked Little Red Riding Hood.


    Mobei opened his eyes.


    She was not bewitched, but out of curiosity, what did the fat woman want her to see in order to be patient and whisper to her.


    Then, Mobei saw a pile of white meat mountains.


    But this meat mountain, with long light golden hair, is silky and falls like a waterfall.


    Light golden long hair is the original color of Mobei hair.


    She didn''t like the color of her hair, so before she was born, she dyed it black with special drugs in Jiuyou world. Whenever the light golden color appeared, she dyed it again.


    She felt that her elegant black hair really looked better than any color.


    Although many beauties in China like to dye their hair colorful, Mobei doesn''t like it.


    Because in her subconscious mind, only black hair is the authentic color of the Han people in the Central Plains, just as she clearly has a central plains face and the blood of the authentic Han people flows in her blood.


    In less than a month, a large number of sweets not only fattened her rapidly, but also gave birth to her hair to grow wildly and cast its original color.


    What''s this?


    Oh, it''s a person.


    A woman.


    Who is this woman?


    More like a pig than a pig, fatter than a fat woman, making her sick.


    But it''s also very poor -- like her now, her limbs are shackled by fine steel shackles, lying on the ground in a big font, her back brain on the wall, and her face is big enough to have a basin without a trace of expression.


    When did this woman, who is fatter than a fat woman, come to me?


    Why, I didn''t hear her coming, she was locked here?


    Who is she?


    Just as Mobei tried to open her eyes and looked at the woman who made her feel a little sick at last. When she was at a loss, she listened to the fat woman who fed her: "Messenger, don''t you know who she is?"


    Mobei instinctively nodded slowly.


    The fat woman smiled. A face with a silver plate was pasted on the edge of the mirror. It looked like the twin sisters of the meat mountain. It was only two circles smaller, so the smile on her face was more real and vicious: "do you want me to tell you who she is?"


    When Mobei nodded again, he suddenly had no reason to raise his piercing fear.


    "She''s you."


    The vicious smile on the fat woman''s face was more prosperous, and she said word by word: "Messenger, this woman who is fatter than a fat pig is you."


    "No, no, she''s not me! You, you lied to me! "


    Mobei was stunned for a moment, suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and shouted, "you lied to me!"


    Mobei suddenly raised her head and startled the fat woman. After subconsciously retreating two steps, she remembered that she was locked by shackles. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not threaten her at all except making the shackles tighter and tighter.


    "Hehe, Messenger, I really didn''t lie to you. This fat pig like woman is you who made flowers pale in the past."


    The fat woman raised her hand and turned the landing mirror back slowly -- when Mo Beibei saw the woman opposite, she also slowly became shorter. The fat woman''s voice was like an awl and grinned into her ear: "Ge Ge, this is just a mirror. You are the woman in the mirror."


    This is a mirror.


    The woman I just saw that disgusted me was me in the mirror.


    WOW!


    When the fat woman proudly put the mirror at ordinary times again, Mobei''s body fat suddenly fluctuated, the roar of the beast before he was dying came out in his throat, his eyes were ready to crack, he suddenly raised his head and screamed, "she''s not me, not me! You lied to me. She''s not me. I''ll kill you! "


    No, I stimulate her like this. When she is crazy, will she take the opportunity to accumulate strength and force the steel needle out?


    Seeing the sound of Mobei''s four shackles, the fat woman was a little afraid. She quickly turned and ran to the door, broke the house door with both hands, and only leaned out her head to look into the house.


    She was well prepared. As long as she saw a chain broken, she would run away as fast as she could.


    Wow, wow!


    A meat mountain like desert north, when crazy, the action is extremely frightening.


    But no matter how crazy she struggled, she couldn''t break the four iron chains, the steel needles in the heart of her feet, and the maggot like thorns of her tarsal bones were still there.


    With the scream of Mobei Bei, the movement became bigger and bigger, and the refined steel shackles seemed to have been deeply strangled into her flesh.


    Seeing that no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free from the imprisonment, the fat woman was relieved. She smiled and said, "Messenger, I advise you not to waste your strength. It''s in vain."


    The voice of the fat woman was like a magic sound. Mobei really stopped struggling after listening to it. He just looked at himself in the mirror and muttered hoarsely, "this is not, not me, not me."


    "It''s yours. This is a mirror. You''re the woman in the mirror."


    The fat woman said with a faint sigh, "Oh, do you know that I used to be as beautiful as you? Just because I did something wrong, my wife asked someone to lock me up and feed me many times a day. It didn''t take long for me to become like this. "


    The fat woman looked up at the fat face.


    The fat woman''s slightly narrowed eyes were full of fear.


    Only fear, not even a little resentment.


    Even if the lady turned her into this, she didn''t dare to have a little hatred towards her, only fear.


    "I understand how you feel now, because at that time, I went crazy after seeing myself in the mirror, and I was more determined to lose weight and return to the original curvaceous time. But, unfortunately -- "


    The fat woman smiled bitterly and said dreamily, "no matter how hard I try, I can''t eat less. You know what? In the process of getting fat, our desire for food is more terrible than drug addiction, which is irresistible. If necessary, even people can eat -- as long as they can feed a fully opened stomach. "


    "Now your stomach is bigger than a cow with four stomachs. Once you don''t eat within the time to eat, your desire for food is more urgent and difficult than the starving wolf seeing the lamb. "


    The fat woman said, smiled and said softly, "that''s why you have to feed you so many times every day. The sweets you take are mixed with medicinal materials I don''t know. The function of medicinal materials is to make you unable to resist food. This is also what my wife said. No matter how hard you try, you can''t lose weight."


    "No one can lose weight after being fattened by that sweet food, unless..."


    The fat woman paused when she said this.


    Mobei asked hoarsely, "unless, unless what?"


    "Unless you die."


    The fat woman said faintly, "only the dead don''t pay attention to the irresistible sense of hunger."


    "I, I can die!"


    Mo Beibei gritted his teeth and answered with a low cry.


    No matter how ferocious she is, and no matter how abnormal she is (Kung Fu is great), she is a girl in her twenties after all, or the kind who is really beautiful.


    The man of the fat woman is right: what women fear most is not death, but that they will never be beautiful again.


    In despair, the fear that has never been seen before makes Mo Beibei show her cowardice of her actual age: "please, please, help me!"


    Fat women like it very much. In the past, the high flower protector could cry and beg her like a helpless child.


    She opened her mouth and was about to laugh when the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    It''s a handsome guy she''s looking for. She says she''s on the sunshine beach.


    The two made an appointment to meet at 4:30 this afternoon last night to go boating together and enjoy this beautiful life.


    "OK, honey, wait a minute. I''ll be there in a minute."


    When a fat woman calls her lover, her tone is sweet, greasy and gentle, which can make people''s scalp numb.


    The fat woman didn''t care whether Mo Beibei''s scalp was numb or not, and she was in no mood to say anything to her again. After deducting the phone, she forced herself to take the door and hurried downstairs to keep the appointment.


    Before she left, of course, she had to lock the iron appendix.


    Her figure just disappeared at the door. A little girl slowly stood up from the green belt beside the west wall.

 Chapter 852

    Mo Beibei looked at the woman in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is also looking at her.


    "Two people" no longer cry and are no longer crazy. They just stare at each other for a long time and don''t move.


    The tears on Mobei''s cheeks have dried. Do people''s muscles also have the function of absorbing water after they are fat?


    So this is me, I am her, I have become like this.


    Hehe, in fact, I should have thought that I was already fat -- the fat meat on Mobei''s fat face, pulled out a smile, and then my eyes fell on my feet.


    This is a typical elephant foot.


    Men always say that feet are a woman''s second face. Mo Beibei thinks so. In the past, he cherished his jade feet very much, not only because her fatal life lies in the foot heart.


    Xiuzu has become an elephant''s foot, so why doesn''t she become the current meat mountain?


    Mobei smiled again and closed his eyes.


    The struggle and roar just now have consumed all her strength. Now it''s like taking off her strength. She doesn''t want to move at all.


    She can''t change the facts, just like what the fat woman said to her, not only to maliciously attack her confidence, but to state the incomparable cruel reality.


    The fat woman succeeded.


    She only used a mirror to let Mobei see her appearance. With some truth, she completely destroyed Mobei''s hope of living.


    The girl is no longer beautiful and becomes a fat pig that makes her sick. Moreover, she can only continue to be fat until she dies. What''s the meaning of her living?


    Revenge?


    Hehe, that''s just the normal resentment when I was just imprisoned.


    Mobei doesn''t want revenge, doesn''t want to hate anyone, doesn''t want to open her eyes -- just want to sleep forever and pray that she will be dead when she has to open her eyes again.


    Fat woman once said that only after she died can she lose weight successfully and return to her original appearance.


    There was a soft squeak. It was the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Fat woman, is she back again? Does she want to see how I died?


    Well, I can meet her wish, which is also my wish.


    When Mobei''s mouth moved again, he slowly opened his eyes.


    After she was imprisoned here by Mrs. Jiuyou, she had temporarily lost her terrible killing skills and became extremely ugly. Her epiglottis was tortured and lost her function, but her sense of smell and hearing did not lose.


    Fat people have very sensitive hearing, so Mobei can tell from the footsteps of the man who opened the door that it is not the fat woman.


    It''s a little girl.


    He was five or six years old. He was wearing a light blue dress, bared a pair of pink feet, and had black hair that Mo Beibei admired. His eyes were as flexible as painting, but he was thinner. At first glance, he knew that he was not in good health.


    But just because she was haggard, the little girl looked more pitiful, just like an elf who accidentally entered the world.


    After the little girl came in, she looked at the north of the desert. There was no shock or fear in her big eyes, only the curiosity of her age.


    The little girl doesn''t have the ability to distinguish beauty from ugliness. She just thinks that this aunt is very strange. She doesn''t wear clothes and is so fat. How can she be tied by four iron chains?


    Is it not only the disobedient little dog that will be tied to the table leg with a rope by the naughty little owner, watching its anxious cone cry and begging the little owner to let go of it?


    Also, why does fat aunt stab a few steel needles in the soles of her feet? Doesn''t she hurt?


    She must have hurt, as deep as the steel needle!


    When the little girl looked at Mobei, Mobei was also looking at her: is this an angel? It''s good to finally take me to heaven.


    But then Mobei cried.


    She didn''t believe that the things she had done before could let the legendary Angel take her to heaven.


    More than once, mobeibei once thought that she would go to hell after her death and be cleaned up by the king of hell. Only with the pain that the world can''t describe, can she punish her numerous crimes and wash her dirty soul?


    "Auntie, are you sick too? It hurts so much that you cry?"


    The little girl hesitated and walked over.


    After seeing the landing mirror, the little girl suddenly realized: "Oh, that aunt, she didn''t make a rainbow."


    When Mobei was crying, the little girl "suddenly realized". After she got sick, her parents took her to see many doctors, including western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine, film making and acupuncture.


    She knew that her parents were trying to save her, trying to cure the black blood symptoms she coughed up when she coughed.


    She is very good. No matter what her parents ask her to do, she will do it obediently.


    She is still young, but she has been deeply infatuated with the world. Like her brother, she doesn''t have to cough, cough up blood, or die - so she can always be with her parents.


    When her parents took her all over the world for treatment, they saw traditional Chinese medicine and were acupuncture.


    The little girl wanted to cry at that time, but she didn''t cry.


    My parents said that she was the bravest little princess. No matter how much pain she suffered, she would not cry. She would only hold her head high and ignore the pain.


    So when she saw Mobei crying, the little girl suddenly thought of her medical experience. She naively thought that Mobei, like her, had a strange disease, had to be pricked by a needle and cried in pain.


    "Aunt, my mother said that when a good child sees a doctor, he can''t cry and have to be brave, because this is the training God gave us before giving us a better life."


    The little girl walked to the north of Mobei, hesitated, raised her pink hand and slowly put it on Mobei''s leg.


    Separated by such thick fat, the nerves of the north of the desert were put on the legs with the little girl''s hand, you tightened and trembled.


    Her instinctive action startled the little girl and quickly took away her hand: "sorry, aunt, I didn''t know you would hurt if you were touched."


    "No, nothing."


    Mobei sucked his nose and asked with a strong smile, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yue Yue. It''s a leap forward."


    Yueyue answered seriously, "mom said that when my father gave me this name, he hoped I could summon up the courage to leap over when I met difficulties. Aunt, what about you? "


    "Me? My name is Mobei. The desert of the desert, the north of the north. "


    After sucking his nose again, Mo Beibei felt much better and asked, "you just mentioned God -- shouldn''t children as big as you say it''s God''s? God''s name, some earth. "


    I don''t know why, after the little girl appeared, she was disgusted with the world and life. In the desperate desert north, her state of mind was incomparably peaceful.


    "My parents used to believe in God."


    The little girl stroked her little hand on the shackles in the north of the desert and hesitated before saying, "but since I was bitten by a strange mosquito and got a strange disease, they no longer believe in God. Because someone told them that God is a Western God. Western gods do not understand our Chinese prayers. "


    Mobei smiled again.


    Very happy.


    She thought the little girl was very interesting, and her parents were also very interesting. She really believed what someone said. Western God could not understand the prayers of Chinese people, so she changed to the great God of Chinese tradition.


    "Aunt, don''t laugh."


    Seeing Mobei laughing again, the little girl mistakenly thought she was laughing at her parents for changing their faith. She quickly and seriously said, "my parents told me that as long as they are sincere and let the God who understands us understand what we say know that I have a strange disease, they will send a fairy to cure me."


    "Aunt laugh, not to laugh at your parents."


    Mobei quickly shook his head and asked, "how long have your parents changed to God?"


    "Half a year."


    "Did God hear their prayers?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen God. "


    The little girl shook her head seriously and asked, "aunt, have you seen it?"


    "Neither did my aunt."


    Mobei thought the child was so cute that he shook his head and said, "I don''t think God exists."


    "Mom and dad said that as long as they believe, he will exist and send fairies to cure my disease."


    "Have you ever seen a fairy?"


    "No."


    The little girl replied, "but I''ve seen it on TV. The fairy is very beautiful."


    "Well, yes, the fairy is very beautiful."


    The eyes of Mo Beibei suddenly darkened.


    She doesn''t want to hear the word "beautiful" because she has completely lost it. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t find it back.


    "Aunt, you will see the fairy, as long as you believe in God."


    The little girl looked at her feet in the north of the desert and said in a low voice, "I know, you have a strange disease like me, so you have been pricked. The needle hurts -- I haven''t cried. My mother told me that fairies don''t like crying children. "


    "Ha ha."


    Mobei smiled and asked casually, "what disease did you get, infected by mosquitoes?"


    "Ang, I was bitten by a mosquito here."


    The little girl said, raising her hand and nodding on her left shoulder, "right here. Those doctors said that the mosquitoes that bit me carried a strange virus, which should be transmitted from rotten animal corpses, so it was called autopsy -- aunt, have you ever heard of autopsy? "


    Mo Beibei''s eyes lit up.


    "Auntie, have you heard of the germs of corpses?"


    The little girl with terminal illness, in the process of seeing a doctor all over the world for a year, knows what many teenagers don''t understand, and her ability to observe words and colors is no less than that of adults, so she immediately asked this question after seeing Mo Beibei''s eyes shine.


    "Yes."


    Mo Beibei looked at the little girl and said softly, "your parents are right. Since they changed their faith to God, God was very satisfied with their prayers, so he sent immortals and fairies to cure you."


    "Really?"


    Even if the little girl knew more, she was a six-year-old child. She could easily believe what Mo Beibei said. She quickly asked, "fairy, where is she?"


    "I''ll take you to find the fairy."


    Mobei tightly closed his mouth and whispered, "however, I can''t walk now. There are still several steel needles in the center of my feet."


    "And these chains."


    The little girl shook the chain in her hand, thought about it and said, "I''ll go to my mother and let her help you untie these chains --"


    Mobei interrupted her: "you don''t have to find your mother or take care of these chains. Yue Yue, as long as you can help me pull out the steel needle in the center of my foot, I can untie the iron chain myself. "


    "Really?"


    The little girl didn''t believe it. She shook her head and said, "mom said that the doctor grandpa can''t pull it out after giving the needle."


    "Yue Yue, do you still want me to take you to the fairy?"


    Mobei asked.


    "Yes."


    Mother''s words, after all, are not better than Yueyue''s urgent mood to find the fairy.

 Chapter 853

    Once upon a time, there was a mountain called Wuzhi Mountain.


    Under Wuzhi Mountain, there is a monkey named monkey king.


    After sun monkey returned from his studies, he made a big fuss in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, took away the sea god needle Ruyi golden cudgel in the East China Sea, and was called to heaven by God. Later, he was granted the official title of Bi Mawen.


    Later, when he learned that his powerful monkey king had been granted an official to raise horses by the Jade Emperor, sun monkey became very angry and had a flat peach banquet. He singled out 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals. After being caught by Erlang God and other gods, he put them in the alchemy furnace of the supreme old gentleman and trained his eyes, muscles and bones.


    After suffering a lot, Monkey Sun, who had great martial arts, had to get rid of the alchemy furnace and make trouble in heaven again.


    God had no choice but to invite the Tathagata Buddha to turn his single palm into a five finger mountain. He pressed the monkey down the mountain for 500 years and pasted a mantra on it, saying: whoever dares to expose this mantra, try to be cleaned up.


    Tang Wanhao, a good man from the eastern Tang Dynasty, couldn''t stand the repeated pleas of monkeys when passing Wuzhi Mountain in the west, so he climbed the mountain and took off the spell.


    Since then, the unique demon monkey has re entered the world, setting off a bloody storm in the monster circle.


    The little girl has also heard the story of journey to the West and likes the Monkey Sun who is not afraid of violence, but she doesn''t know that under the bewitchment of her fat aunt, she pulled out a few steel needles and released a demon king at the same time.


    The demon king is not a demon monkey.


    After the demon monkey converted to the good man of Tang, she only made waves in the monster circle, but the demon king was in the world loved by the little girl -- just she didn''t know.


    The little girl just wants to find the legendary fairy.


    With a jingle, the last steel needle was taken out by the little girl and thrown on the ground. Mobei was relieved, his head tilted back and closed his eyes.


    "Aunt, do you, do you hurt?"


    The little girl looked at the steel needles on the ground and asked with some worry.


    The steel needle was stained with blood, and there were also a few drops of blood on the pinhole of fat aunt''s foot heart.


    "It hurts a little, but it doesn''t matter."


    Mobei didn''t open his eyes and murmured, "Yueyue, have you seen the cartoon journey to the west?"


    Yueyue didn''t know why fat aunt asked her this question, but happily replied, "of course I''ve seen it. I like the monkey king inside. I just don''t like the fat old pig. He''s lazy and greedy. "


    After hearing the word "fat old pig", Mobei pulled several times from the corners of his mouth before opening his eyes and asked, "do you remember how Tang Monk rescued the monkey king who was pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain?"


    "Remember, he went up the mountain to uncover the spell."


    "After receiving the spell, what did the monkey king ask him to do?"


    "What did you do?"


    After thinking for a while, Yueyue learned the voice of Tang monk in the cartoon and said funny, "master, you go farther, yes, go farther, go farther, go again!"


    Mo Beibei slowly raised his head, looked at Yue Yue and said seriously, "then you go farther."


    Leaping blankly¡° Me, where am I going? "


    "Just go outside the door. When I let you in, you can come in again."


    Mobei said, "no matter what you hear, don''t panic -- because it''s the voice of the fairy."


    "OK."


    Eager to see the fairy''s jump, he blinked and thought. He obediently walked out of the house according to the orders of Mobei.


    "Close the door and don''t peek, or the fairy will be frightened away."


    Seeing Yueyue lying by the door and looking in, Mobei said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see."


    With a jump, he retracted his head and closed the door.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    Mo Beibei looked back again. When his long blond hair floated on the ground, his mouth sent out a series of repressed laughter, incomparable pride and incomparable evil.


    The fat woman tried to kill her with a mirror, which really gave her the heaviest blow and made her dead.


    The appearance of KeYue is like the call of Ziyou and youyou. It awakens the evil demonicity in the north of the desert and beats away the God of death.


    No one wants to die when he can live without suffering.


    Mobei was the same, so she smiled proudly and saw a scarlet color in front of her eyes.


    It''s blood, including fat women, Xia Xiaoyun, water shadow and Kunlun!


    Even Mrs. Jiuyou''s!


    She smiled for a long time.


    She needs a little time to "repair" the trauma of her foot heart, let the powerful internal breath float out of the Dantian (Dantian, also known as the sea of Qi, which is the place where the human breath is hidden), turn into a long dragon, roar, wag her head and tail, and use the fastest speed to connect all her meridians that are about to be numbed, so as to recover her original strength!


    "Aunt, is the fairy coming?"


    Outside the door, there was a timid question.


    "Come, come right away. Wait a moment, just a moment."


    Mobei said softly and slowly looked up at the shackles on his feet and wrists.


    It was made of refined steel. As Mobei''s smile became more and more evil and his face became more and more red, it was slowly cracked without a sound, as if it were a naturally weathered stone.


    "Aunt, is the fairy coming?"


    The sound of jumping came from outside the door again.


    "Here we are."


    Mobei held the wall with his left hand and stood up slowly.


    "Can I go in?"


    After hearing that the fairy came, Xiao Yue was very excited and his voice began to tremble.


    "You can come in."


    Mobei replied.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and the leaping cerebellar bag melon poked in, looking around for the fairy.


    In the house, there are only fat aunts and no fairies.


    Yueyue was disappointed. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard fat aunt say, "come and have a look. The fairy is outside the window."


    "Ah, I forgot that fairies can drive clouds."


    Yueyue suddenly realized it. He hurriedly jumped to the window and looked out with both hands on the windowsill: "where is the fairy, where is the fairy --"


    A fat finger gently points under the leaping right rib.


    Her voice suddenly stopped, her long eyelashes fell down, her knees fell soft and sat on the ground, her back against the wall, as if she had suddenly fallen asleep.


    "Fairy, it''s right in front of you. Why can''t you see it?"


    Mobei also sat down, laboriously rolled his legs, looked at his beautiful little face, murmured, stretched out his hand and picked up a steel needle from the ground.


    Fat women can see what symptoms Yueyue has. Mobei really has no reason not to see it, and there is no reason not to help her realize her wish to be saved by the fairy after being saved by the little girl.


    The steel needle bit by bit pierced into the heart of the foot in the north of the desert. The fat on her face trembled constantly. When there was blood dripping slowly from the heart of the foot, she had put yueyueping on the floor, held her chin in her left hand, and made a little effort to make the little girl in a coma open her mouth. The red blood dripping accurately into her mouth.


    The child is still young. Unlike Kunlun, it needs at least 50 ml of blood to dissolve the corpse poison. It only takes about one-third. Xiaoyueyue can completely restore her original health in a few days, and her physique is better than before.


    More than ten milliliters of blood can only make Mo Beibei pale. It doesn''t have to be too "breaking bones and muscles", but it''s best to have fresh blood to supplement it, just as people who lack water want to drink water.


    Gently close Xiaoyue''s mouth, and Mo Beibei looks at her eyes with incomparable tenderness.


    Suddenly, she wanted a child, her own child, a little girl like Yueyue.


    Yue Yue, who was unconscious, turned up a happy smile at the corners of his mouth after he was closed.


    Mobei also smiled and asked softly, "did you finally see the fairy?"


    There are many kinds of fairies. People like fat women will be regarded as fairies as long as they find a man who is infatuated with her.


    Boating on the sea with fairies and laughing at the sunset is definitely a great pleasure in life.


    In particular, when I recall that I can enjoy the unforgettable joy on the beach and by the campfire with the fairy tonight, the man''s mood is better and the power of boating is greater.


    The fairy was also very happy. Her giggling was like the sound of nature. If there were no other cruise ships on the sea, men would almost show their love directly on it.


    But the other boats did not prevent his hand from slowly climbing under the fairy''s skirt.


    The fairy hummed softly, her waist as thick as a bucket twisted slightly, and her eyes flowed.


    The man was more proud and proud. When he was preparing for further action, the fairy felt her heart -- suddenly, she jumped down without warning, filled with tenderness and honey, and was instantly replaced by unexplained irritability.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man saw that the fairy''s face suddenly changed and asked with concern.


    "I, I have to go home and have a look. I forget that there is still a kettle on the gas stove. Go back now, or someone will die!"


    The fairy picked up the wood pulp and rowed to the shore.


    The man wanted to say that there might not be an accident, but when he saw that the fairy seemed very nervous, he changed his mouth and said to go home with her.


    The fairy refused without hesitation.


    Maybe she saw that the man was reluctant to part with her. Before leaving, the fairy put her arms around his neck and kissed him gently on his forehead before jumping into the car.


    Looking at the speeding car, some disappointed men murmured, "Why are you in such a hurry, as if urged by a ghost."


    Anyone who is urged by ghosts to go somewhere will generally get no good results.


    So do fat women.


    Although she didn''t find anything unusual when she rushed into the courtyard of the seaside villa she was familiar with, she could walk up the third floor like a stroll to see the power of the ghost urge in the north of the desert, but she couldn''t settle down. Panting, she ran up the third floor and kicked the door open.


    Fortunately, Mobei is still sitting in the corner, his limbs are shackled, and several steel needles in his foot heart are still stabbed there.


    Yes, there''s a smell of blood in the house.


    The north of the desert will not be hurt and bleed. So where does this faint smell of blood come from?


    The fat woman was a little strange. When she walked in slowly and looked around, she suddenly said, "have you ever seen a fairy?"


    The fat woman was stunned.


    This was the first time Mobei took the initiative to talk to her (except begging), and then smiled and asked, "have you ever seen a fairy?"


    "Well, I''ve seen it."


    "Oh? Where is the fairy? "


    "Just outside the window."


    "Outside the window?"


    The fat woman said, subconsciously went to the window, pushed open the window and looked out.


    Of course there were no fairies outside the window, but there was a little girl lying on the roof of the balcony on the second floor, sleeping peacefully.


    Isn''t this the child named Yueyue? Why is she here?


    The fat woman subconsciously raised this question in her heart, so she heard Mo Beibei ask behind her back, "have you seen the fairy?"


    "Nonsense fairy, just a naughty little girl --"


    The fat woman smiled with disdain. When she said this, she felt her blood cold and solidified.


    The only heat left, but prompted her to look back.


    Then she saw the north of the desert.


    Stand up in the desert north.


    Mobei also looked out of the window and said faintly, "she is a fairy."

 Chapter 854

    What contract did Qin Xiaobing sign when he was fooled by Xia Xiaoyun?


    After lunch, Fang Yuan was still thinking about this problem.


    He also called Xia Xiaoyun and asked her what was going on.


    But the dead girl just didn''t tell him, which made Fang Yuan very angry and threatened her to go to the president''s office and tear her clothes in front of many employees, so that she lost her face and couldn''t find a tune to cry.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s answer is very straightforward: welcome the team leader to tear up my clothes. It''s best to guard the people all over the world and put me in the right place. Only in that way can you deserve your charming image.


    This is shameless.


    Any shameless woman is invincible.


    No matter how capable Fang Yuan is, she can''t help it. I just hope Qin Xiaobing won''t be stupid. She sold her and helped count the money.


    It''s not midsummer yet, but the sun is still high at 5:30. It hangs brightly in the sky, like a big fireball. People who bask in it are sleepy.


    Li Guanghai is cheap. They can bask in the sun outside. They don''t know when to have a rest in the house. When the security quality of Shentong express is so high, Captain Fang stays alone in the empty duty room. He doesn''t even have a speaker. He is always lonely.


    Lonely people are shameful.


    Fang Yuan thinks this sentence is absolutely correct, because he knows why he is lonely. Is it not because he is a big man''s family but is covered by a girl?


    Only shameless men will rely on the protection of girls.


    This feeling made Fang Yuan very unhappy. He couldn''t sleep well. He lay on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. After playing for two hours, he fell asleep near five o''clock.


    At most, I slept for more than ten minutes. When I was sleeping, I suddenly turned over from the sofa like a corpse and sat up, raised my hand and covered my right ankle.


    On his forehead, the cold sweat the size of soybeans fell down.


    Not long after he fell asleep, he dreamed of a man: Mobei.


    Mobei is still like that, but the facial expression is too terrible. In the past, the simple and clean face was suffused with strange red light, white eyes, sharp white fangs, turned up from the corners of both sides of the mouth, and with blood droplets -- it''s like a demon head fleeing the dark world.


    Fang Yuan is not afraid of the devil. He has made full psychological preparations. He is not afraid even if Mo Beibei turns into the most terrible devil in the sky and earth.


    He suddenly woke up with a pale face and a cold sweat. That was because he heard the Taotie bell when he dreamed of Mobei.


    The sound of Taotie little silver bell comes not from a dream, but from reality.


    But in reality, the two small gluttonous silver bells were tied on Fang Yuan''s legs with a red cloth belt. If they were not untied, they would not make any sound -- just now, the silver bell rang, and Fang Yuan could clearly feel its vibration.


    It seems that only the word "no wind automatic" can describe the sudden ringing of the silver bell tied by the cloth belt?


    Even in his deep sleep, Fang Yuan was sure that his right leg did not move.


    But the silver bell rang, so clear and crisp, with the joy that only he could feel.


    Evil joy is like a devil singing.


    First, I dreamed that the north of the desert had become a devil, and the little silver bell sounded "automatically without wind". If this strange thing that science can''t explain happened to others, it''s estimated that the consequences would not be like Fangyuan. I was only scared and sweating.


    "Hoo!"


    Fang Yuan stared at the red cloth belt on his ankle. After spitting out a long breath, he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, slowly untied the cloth belt, and picked it on a small silver bell with his fingers.


    Jingling bell, the sound of little silver bell is very crisp and pleasant.


    "Are you finally coming out?"


    Fang Yuan tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at little Yinling and asked slowly.


    Of course, xiaoyinling can''t speak, but the gluttonous one engraved on it seems to be smiling and answering: Yes, I''m finally coming out. What about you? Are you ready for the bloody storm?


    "I''ve done it."


    Fang Yuan smiled, coughed and said, "you are welcome to come at any time."


    "Who''s welcome, team?"


    Lao Liu''s voice came from the door.


    He came to take over. When he pushed the door in, he happened to hear the square team say this, so he asked casually.


    Fang Yuan turned his head, turned his eyes and said, "welcome to the old man, OK?"


    "Don''t dare, hey hey."


    Lao Liu quickly flattered with a smile, leaned over and handed the team a cigarette. When he was about to say something outside the door, he saw the little silver bell on his ankle and was instinctively stunned.


    Men rarely wear foot chains. Even if they do, they are also non mainstream young people who make their hair colorful. They wear the popular little leg pants over the stick all day. They feel very beautiful like Sabi. They swing around in the street. They probably forget who their ancestors are.


    Unexpectedly, the square team also loves this tune.


    When Lao Liu thought so, Fang Yuan began to wrap a small silver bell with a red cloth and said faintly, "this is the legacy left by my dead girlfriend. Before she died, she wanted me to wear it for years, as if she were accompanying me. "


    There is no need to explain why Fang Yuan is wearing a small silver bell to Lao Liu.


    He said that it was because he couldn''t stand this guy''s eyes like looking at Sabi -- being regarded as Sabi by a person inferior to himself, which was an unbearable shame for Fang Yuan, so he had to explain.


    "Ah, oh, so there is such a moving story hidden in it."


    Lao Liu wanted to make a ha ha. As soon as his chin was raised, he put it down again: all the girlfriends in the team were dead. If he laughed again at this time, he was just looking for abuse.


    When Fang Yuan put down his trousers, Lao Liu finally thought of what he wanted to ask: "team Fang, Li Guanghai, why are they all standing outside, like eating shit?"


    "I haven''t eaten shit. How do I know?"


    Fang Yuan stood up and patted Lao Liu on the shoulder: "do your work well. If you have nothing to do, why do you have so much heart? Don''t you feel tired?"


    "I''m not very tired, hehe."


    Lao Liu smiled and said, "team, pay attention to safety on the road."


    "It''s okay to walk with your eyes closed."


    When Fang Yuan sucked his nose, he saw that Lao Liu''s skirt was torn and there was mud on his pants. He immediately took out the face of the leader, frowned and said, "although the security work is not very high-grade, it represents the company''s image after all. You are also a person who has been a captain. If you do this, you are not afraid to tarnish the glorious image of the company?"


    "Hey, I''m not to blame."


    Lao Liu stretched out his hand and raised his feet, patted on his trouser legs, and scolded, "especially, if someone hadn''t stopped me, I would have broken the old God''s teeth!"


    When Lao Liu came to work in the afternoon, he went out of the community (renting a house) and met an old guy with Hefa Tongyan, who claimed his surname was pan.


    Lao pan suddenly stopped Lao Liu and said that his Yintang was blackened and the heaven collapsed. This was a sign of a recent bloody disaster. He advised him not to go to work recently and to take refuge at home.


    Although men are not like women, they can only listen to good words, but no one likes being cursed for no reason. Of course, Lao Liu didn''t want to. He immediately grabbed the old God stick and asked him why he cursed him.


    The old God swore that he didn''t curse Lao Liu. He just saw that he was going to have a disaster and kindly reminded him. It''s still free.


    Lao Liu also gave him a free fist. Unexpectedly, before his fist touched Lao pan, a young man jumped out from the side to stop him, grabbed his clothes and threw him into the roadside puddle.


    Of course, Lao Liu was more angry. After getting up -- looking at the young man''s physique, he felt that he should stop moving. He could only curse a few times and put down a few cruel words. Then he came to work angrily.


    "Squadron, who do you think I''m looking for to provoke? Why should the old thing curse me? Should I be beaten -- hey, squadron, what are you doing?"


    Before Lao Liu finished speaking, he was broken off his head with both hands and looked at it carefully.


    That look was like an old stick cursing Lao Liu.


    Lao Liu dared to scold the old magic stick, but he didn''t dare to show any disrespect to the other team.


    "Lao Liu, give you a suggestion. You''d better adopt it."


    Fang Yuan let go of Lao Liu and said seriously, "after work tomorrow, go to find the old stick, make an apology, buy something, and ask others to give you good advice."


    Lao Liu was a little silly and asked, "team Fang, do you believe those lies? Or will you meet and divine? "


    "I can''t talk about it, but someone once told me about this knowledge, so I still know a little. Your Yintang is really black and unlucky."


    Fang Yuan frowned and looked at Lao Liu''s face: "look at this, you don''t need to know too much. If you look in the mirror, you will find that your complexion is not as good as before."


    "Oh, no, I''ll have a look."


    After feeling that Fang Yuan was not joking with himself, Lao Liu got flustered and hurried to the water basin to look in the mirror, muttering: "the old God and Lao pan also said that he watched the sky last night, and a demon star rose in the southeast, which is a sign of evil spirit!"


    Demon star rises in the southeast?


    Fang Yuan subconsciously looked up and looked southeast.


    Looking southeast from the king of Tang Dynasty, there is the coastal area.


    Can it be said that Mobei has been hiding somewhere along the southeast coast?


    Who is the old God stick who looks at Lao Liu for free?


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, he heard Lao Liu muttering over there, "why can''t I see it?"


    "Lao Liu, do you know that old God stick?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him. He just said his last name was pan."


    "Pan?"


    "Ang, it''s pan."


    Lao Liu didn''t find that Fang Yuan suddenly thought of something after repeating the word "surname pan". He just continued to mutter: "there are few good people surnamed pan. Pan Renmei is surnamed pan, and Pan Jinlian is also surnamed pan."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Pan Renmei became a traitor because she was slandered by her enemy. Pan Jinlian had an outside heart because Wu Dalang didn''t become a weapon."


    Fang Yuan casually defended pan and asked, "can you still find that old pan now?"


    Lao Liu was a little strange: "team Fang, do you also want to make a divination with the old God stick?"


    "Think -- forget it, remember what I told you. Anyway, if you rest at home for a few more days, you won''t lose much money."


    Fang Yuan smiled and turned out of the duty room.


    After seeing him walking quickly into the hall of the headquarters, Li Guanghai and others hiding in the distance walked quietly to the duty room.


    As soon as Fang Yuan entered the door, he walked head-on with two people.


    Coincidentally, they both know each other. One is Qin Xiaobing, who claims to be the most popular confidant of the president, and the other is Zhang Lianghua, who regards Fangyuan as a "rival in love". They are talking and laughing in a low voice and going out together.


    "Squadron, haven''t you finished work yet?"


    After seeing the surrounding area, Zhang Lianghua slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, then returned to normal, smiled politely and took the initiative to say hello.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just stared at his face.


    Deep and strange eyes.

 Chapter 855

    Qin Xiaobing just came to the company and didn''t know Zhang Lianghua at all. He only knew that he had fired Qin Dachuan.


    However, people are in Shentong express, but Qin Xiaobing, the most powerful deputy general manager besides president Xia, dare not throw face at Qin Dachuan because of his dismissal. When they met when they took the elevator, they chatted and walked to the door.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yuan just entered the door. Qin Xiaobing''s instinctive Yan just wanted to say something with a smile, but he quickly pulled up his face and pretended not to know the boy.


    She was still angry: she was frightened by the ferocious appearance at noon.


    When a girl is angry with a man, she certainly doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    What made her more angry was that she ignored Fang Yuan, and the bastard just stared at Zhang Lianghua who greeted him as if he hadn''t seen her.


    Bastard, when he saw me when he had the ability, he didn''t talk to me -- Qin Xiaobing secretly bit his teeth and was about to go out with a slight hum and wipe his shoulder. When he vowed never to talk to him again, he found that he looked at vice president Zhang with strange eyes, just like seeing a woman in the men''s bathhouse.


    All of a sudden, Qin Xiaobing forgot to be angry and didn''t go. He stood there and was ready to see what the boy wanted to say to vice president Zhang.


    "Why, squadron, I have flowers on my face?"


    Zhang Lianghua still smiled, subconsciously raised his hand and wiped his face. His mind began to wonder what demon moths would appear in the square.


    Due to the instructions of President Xia, Zhang Lianghua couldn''t call Fang Yuan president (the boss of the women''s Club) when Qin Xiaobing was present, even though he wanted to expose this guy''s plot.


    "Alas, vice president Zhang, some words are not spit out. I hope you don''t get angry after listening to them."


    Fang Yuan sighed and his eyes returned to normal.


    "Ha ha, square team, but it doesn''t hurt to say, whether it''s at work or in life."


    Since Qin Dachuan was kicked away, Zhang Lianghua has always been a face close to the people in front of the company''s employees.


    "Vice president Zhang, I see your face. The Yintang is blackened and the heaven collapses. This is a sign of a bloody disaster in the near future."


    Fang Yuan said seriously, "so I advise vice president Zhang not to come to work this time. It''s best to hide at home for a while -- in other words, the demon star rises in the southeast and will make waves in the king of Tang. It''s dangerous, dangerous."


    Fang Yuan gave Lao Pan''s warning to Lao Liu intact to Zhang Lianghua, and then added two sentences without authorization, which made him more powerful.


    Similarly, just as Lao Liu didn''t like to hear people talk to him like this, Zhang Lianghua naturally didn''t like Fang Yuan to curse him face to face. He picked up the tip of his eyebrow slightly, but he didn''t get angry. He still smiled and asked, "team Fang, when did you change to be a gentleman (fortune teller)


    "If vice president Zhang doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it. It''s my responsibility to do everything I say."


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer Zhang Lianghua''s question. He smiled and looked at Qin Xiaobing. He just opened his mouth to speak, frowned again, and swept her face with the same eyes he had just looked at Zhang Lianghua.


    "Why, Captain Fang, don''t you want to tell me that my Yintang is blackened and the heaven has collapsed. There has been a bloody disaster recently. It''s best not to come to work during this period of time?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s small face, which was not very good-looking, became more gloomy.


    "No, No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head again and again, pulled out the sour scholar''s appearance, and arched with both hands: "Secretary Qin, I see that your Yintang is shining and your eyebrows are affectionate. This is a sign of the recent deadly peach blossom robbery. I sincerely advise you not to casually contact unfamiliar men in the future to avoid being hurt by villains -- "


    It''s always men''s favorite thing to commit suicide.


    However, not all "life offending peach blossoms" are good. Peach blossoms can be divided into two types: Peach Blossom luck and peach blossom robbery. This depends on what reason the offending person planted next to the salt pond in his previous life.


    Xianchi is said to be the big pool where the sun sleeps. It is also the place where the beautiful maidens around the West queen mother take a bath. Many peach blossoms are planted next to the Xianchi. The aroma is ten miles against the wind, attracting many men to explore.


    When a man comes to the side of the Xianchi pool, he will see the beautiful maidens of the West Queen Mother swimming in the pool. They will certainly be stunned - at this time, if he is favored by one or even several beauties, then everyone will have that kind of thing you love and I want.


    This is good luck. After the reincarnation of the man in charge, he will meet these beautiful maidens and continue their romantic journey in the world. (those beautiful maidens around the West Queen Mother can''t marry Dong Yong like the first seven fairies, but can only be lovers.)


    If this man insults a maid who doesn''t like him by the side of the Xianchi pool and forcibly gets it, it will turn into a peach blossom robbery. After the reincarnation of the man in charge, the maid who is insulted by him will become a little fox spirit and come down to the world to seduce him. Until he is separated from his wife and children, he will clap his hands contentedly and leave him alone to wail day and night on earth, Regret.


    Originally, the life criminal peach blossom meant a man, but now Fang Yuan put the word on Qin Xiaobing. This is nonsense, implying that she is dissatisfied with her "intimacy" with Zhang Lianghua.


    Fang Yuan admitted that he was upset when he saw Qin and Zhang talking and laughing together in a low voice -- commonly known as jealous, and he began to talk nonsense as soon as his head was hot.


    Qin Xiaobing may not know what peach blossom robbery is, but he can hear what it means from the last few words around. He can also see that he is pointing at the monk and scolding the bald man, implying that Zhang Lianghua is a villain and warning her to be less close to vice president Zhang.


    "Hehe, the team is really versatile. It seems that no matter what kind of situation they are down to in the future, they can find a way to make a bowl of rice."


    As smart as vice president Zhang, there was no reason why Fang Yuan couldn''t hear the meaning of Fang Yuan''s words. He endured the impulse to turn his face, smiled and complimented (implying that Fang Yuan would never die of hunger after begging, which is the so-called versatile). After a few words, he turned back, nodded to Qin Xiaobing, raised his feet and left.


    Zhang Lianghua won''t tear his face with Fang Yuan until he has to.


    No, can''t he hide?


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t care about Zhang Lianghua''s going or staying. He just held his arms in his hands and looked at Fang Yuan with a cold face, and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter, Secretary Qin? I have flowers on my face?"


    After Zhang Lianghua left in dismay, Fang Yuan was in a much better mood.


    "Fang Yuan, you are very boring. You are really boring. Not only your behavior is boring, but your thought is more boring, but also dirty. I regret knowing you now, hum."


    After coldly throwing down these words, without waiting for a reply, Qin Xiaobing gave a cold hum and walked aside for two steps before walking out of the hall with small high heels.


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing riding an electric car out of the parking lot, Fang Yuan shook his head with a thoughtful look on his face, turned and walked quickly to the customer service front desk.


    "Squadron, can I help you?"


    The customer service girl at the front desk was packing up for work. When she saw him coming, she quickly stood up and asked politely.


    "Oh, I just want to ask if President Xia is off duty."


    The square team pressed their elbows on the front desk and asked with a smile, looking very familiar with others.


    "President Xia left the company in the afternoon and hasn''t come back yet."


    The customer service sister replied.


    "Left at noon and never came back?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked, "do you know why she went? Why didn''t she take Secretary Qin with her?"


    The customer service sister shook her head: "sorry, team, I don''t know."


    "Nothing, thank you. Bye -- when you''re free, I''ll invite you to coffee. Don''t refuse."


    After thanking him, he turned and took two steps, and Fang Yuan threw a bad check to his sister.


    I''m free now. I''m leaving from work!


    Looking at the back of the team leaving in a hurry, the customer service sister scolded: a hypocritical man with duplicity. I wish you could be hit and break your leg by a car on your way home.


    Fang Yuan woke up. Later, in the headquarters building, she wanted to ask Xia Xiaoyun what trap she had set Qin Xiaobing. Unexpectedly, she went out at noon and hasn''t come back yet.


    It seems that she goes out to do private affairs. If it''s business, she should take Qin Xiaobing as the secretary.


    What trap Xia Xiaoyun has laid for Qin Xiaobing is not very important for Fangyuan at present.


    Now his mind is full of dreams of the north desert, the small silver bell ringing for no reason, and what Lao Pan said to Lao Liu.


    Lao Liu didn''t know where Lao pan came from, but Fang Yuan guessed who Lao pan was: who else can there be besides pan Longyu, the ancestor of tieliao and the teacher of Yigu Longtou?


    Since ancient times, the monarchs of all dynasties have basically appointed an old God stick as a mage to protect the country. Whenever they go on an expedition and other major events, they will ask for the advice of the old God stick.


    Not only in the Chinese dynasties, but also in the other three ancient civilizations, there are figures such as mages.


    Even, in the other three ancient civilizations, the power of the great mage is second only to the king.


    In modern society, there has long been no such thing as a national protection mage in China, but it is clear that, just like the ancient Tai hospital renamed the modern "supreme Health Bureau", national protection mages have always existed, but ordinary people don''t know for some reasons.


    Pan Longyu, who currently plays such a role, is apparently the president of the book of changes Association, but his invisible rights are much larger than those of departments such as the Health Bureau.


    National Games -- once anything is involved in this "luck", it is doomed to be unable to break away from the oldest Chinese traditional culture.


    Fang Yuan didn''t really believe in such "theories" before, but his personal experience in the past two years, in addition to using that knowledge to solve his doubts, he doesn''t think there is any kind of science that can solve his doubts.


    Pan Longyu said that the demon star rises in the southeast, then the north of the desert will certainly come from the southeast.


    As for how to stop the demon star from making waves, Fang Yuan believes that Pan Longyu is more anxious than him. All he can do at present is to stay with Xia Xiaoyun at all times.


    What image will Mobei appear in this birth?


    What means should be used to eradicate her completely?


    Mrs. Jiuyou, will you hide in the dark and make waves while she is making waves?


    After Fangyuan got out of the parking lot, he didn''t call a car. He bowed his head and frowned and walked in the direction of home along the sidewalk. The traffic nearby seemed to be non-existent and couldn''t disturb his meditation.


    It was not until the slight but clear silver bell suddenly came from under his right foot that he suddenly looked up -- but it was late. With a harsh brake sound, a black Audi car hit hard driven by strong inertia.


    Without waiting for any response from the surrounding area, I felt that my body floated up and flew over the low sky like a flying bird. I could see the golden thread of the sunset from the gap between the tall buildings. My pricking eyes hurt a little, just like the screams that were going to pierce people''s eardrums.


    Fang Yuan seemed to enjoy the feeling of flying for a short time and opened his arms.

 Chapter 856

    Zhang Yi transferred to Queen Tang, who was not good at words, and was chosen by her as a special bus driver.


    Lao Wang cherishes his current position. Although he is just a driver, those township leaders below will warmly call him brothers when they see him.


    He knows that people are so enthusiastic with him because he drives for the leaders.


    If he is no longer the special driver of car No. 2, even if he takes the initiative to say hello with a shy face, people will not pay attention to him.


    Therefore, in order to maintain his current "status", Lao Wang will be more careful every time he leaves the car, and strive to satisfy the leaders and become her true confidant.


    In officialdom, drivers and secretaries are the absolute confidants of leaders.


    Drivers who do not have high cultural requirements are generally more favored by leaders than secretaries because they send leaders to places inconvenient for others.


    But Lao Wang has been a driver for Zhang Yi for more than a year, but he has never won the absolute trust of the leader. Otherwise, he would not have known where the leader lived a few days ago.


    Zhang Yi''s confidant is only her little secretary Han Miao.


    So far, Lao Wang is very grateful to a guy named Fang Yuan: if he hadn''t beaten Sun Gang, how could Lao Wang have the opportunity to rent a house led by him?


    It was after that day that Zhang Yi''s attitude towards Lao Wang changed obviously. When he drove out yesterday, he even praised him: Lao Wang, do well, I''m optimistic about you.


    This sentence is good news for any subordinate. Once the leader says this sentence to you, it will prove that she is very satisfied with your recent work and will promote you when she has the opportunity.


    Zhang Yi''s encouragement made Lao Wang excited all night. He had a few drinks at home with his daughter-in-law after work last night. After that, it was like just getting married. He really loved him in the middle of the night, so he could hardly get up in the morning.


    If you can, you really have to say thank you to Fang Yuan face to face in the future -- this is a sentence in Lao Wang''s mind when Zhang Yi got on the bus and asked him to hurry home as soon as possible this evening.


    Don''t forget that when leaders go home, they never use him. They always take a taxi


    Now he asked him to send the leader home, which is a good signal for Lao Wang to further consolidate his position.


    Can he not appreciate Fang Yuan?


    Soon, God gave him a chance to be grateful.


    Lao Wang, who was speeding, even stepped on the brake in time after he found someone running a red light, but his strong inertia still made the car "squeak" four or five meters forward on the ground and hit the man hard.


    Then, in Han Miao''s shrill cry with her eyes closed, the man flew like a bird.


    It''s over. I killed someone!


    Lao Wang''s blood suddenly became cold and stopped flowing. He looked at the man like a fool, spread his arms in mid air and flew forward.


    The sudden braking caused the wing in the back to hit the front seat with his forehead. When he bounced back, he just saw this "beautiful" scene.


    Heartbeat, suddenly missed a beat, and then painfully closed his eyes.


    Zhang Yi was able to determine the guy who was hit and flew only by her intuitive normal reaction. She had little hope of surviving this time, because just as the car was about to pass the intersection, she urged Lao Wang to hurry up and saw that the speed had been raised to 120.


    Of course, she knew that driving at this speed in the urban area was very dangerous, but she didn''t care: more than ten minutes ago, Sun Gang suddenly called her and said that she would be husband and wife with her in the next life.


    To be husband and wife with you in the next life -- in many cases, this sentence means forever parting.


    Before she could say anything, Sun Gang cut off the phone.


    When Zhang Yi understood the smell and hurriedly dialed back, he had turned it off.


    Although Zhang Yi was completely disappointed with Sun Gang, they really loved each other and could understand his abnormal psychology. Subconsciously, they still wanted him to return to normal and live in love as usual.


    She didn''t want her husband to die, and she couldn''t understand why she had been "obedient" to Sun Gang. She just wanted to hurry home as soon as possible, hoping that everything would be in time.


    It''s too late.


    When Lao Wang, who was urged by Zhang Yi to hurry up and hurry up, bumped into a person while speeding, Zhang Yi determined that it was too late to stop her husband from doing stupid things.


    Whether she is the second in command of the city or not, whether she drives the car herself or not, and whether the damned person violates the traffic rules, she can''t leave the scene anymore just by speeding and Zhang Yi is the second in command of the king of Tang.


    I really shouldn''t urge Lao Wang so that he won''t bump into people -- when Zhang Yi painfully closes his eyes, he has never regretted.


    Fang Yuan also regrets.


    Why don''t you look at it when you regret crossing the intersection? At least, you should pay attention to whether it''s a traffic light.


    But he just regretted it. He regretted losing an adult. In other words, under the attention of many people, he was hit like a scarecrow and hit the ground like woodlouse.


    In order to make himself look more dignified, Mr. Fang, who had previously flown in mid air, spread out his arms and strive to make his flight look incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    Fang Yuan suddenly enjoyed the feeling of flying when he spread his arms.


    It''s like being hit hard by a car, but at the same time, it also knocked away those troubles just now.


    If I were just an ordinary person, I would be killed directly this time. Even if there are many people and things I can''t let go, so what?


    As the saying goes, death is like a light off. When a ghost, no matter whether the living are suffering or not, everything is caused by God - that is, God can play with you as much as he likes. You can do it. There is really no need to be upset about it. It''s a big deal. The soldiers will welcome you.


    After being hit and flying, he spread his arms and flew like a bird. Mr. Fang''s ideological realm suddenly reached a new height. He was so relaxed that he didn''t bother to do a back somersault and stood on the ground steadily.


    When the body was attracted by the strong attraction of the earth''s gravity, woodlouse smashed it on the ground and pushed it forward for several meters. Only then did it get a long sigh of relief.


    Facts have proved that when people are under great pressure mentally, being severely abused or severely abused is a good way to decompress.


    During this period of time, Fang Yuan, who was under great ideological pressure, except that he punched out Sun Gang, who dared to abuse his mother, and did not use his favorite way of violence to solve it, whether it was Lou Xiang, Yan Chunlai or Xia Xiaoyun.


    It is inevitable that the anger that can not be sent out accumulates more and more in his heart, which makes him more and more irritable. Especially after the demon star rises in the southeast, this irritable depression makes him have to be restrained by sleep.


    Fang Yuan is very clear that now he is a balloon about to expand. After being pricked by a needle, he will bang and lose his reason -- perhaps tonight, with a small provocative action by Xia Xiaoyun, he will make a mistake he will regret all his life.


    Well, after Fang Yuan was hit by a car, the irritability generated by depression disappeared with his sudden awakening in an instant, leaving only Enron floating in the sea of clouds.


    Just like those who get eminent monks, don''t they suddenly realize and become Buddhas at a certain moment?


    The same is true of Fang Yuan.


    He enjoys the current feeling very much. If he can, he hopes to lie here quietly for 10000 years.


    "Ten thousand years is too long. Seize the day!"


    Sun Gang, with a gloomy face, still had a leak in his mouth when he said this, but Miao Jinli could hear how urgent he was. He urgently hoped that the square that dared to knock off his teeth would be broken into pieces.


    In order to persuade Sun Gang to wait patiently for the opportunity, Miao Jinli was thirsty, but he still didn''t listen.


    In Sun Gang''s opinion, he has a leading wife in officialdom and heroes like Miao Jinli. There''s really no need to wait for any chance to clean up the Fang: even if he takes someone to the door and beats him up, he can''t take care of himself, so what?


    Miao Jinli''s educational level is not as high as Sun Gang''s, but his social experience can pull him down 17 or 18 blocks. He patiently advised him that it is precisely because leader Zhang is a leader that he can''t fool around.


    His wife is the second in command of the city. What about nonsense?


    What''s more, Zhang Yi cared about him so much that he even obediently put on the protective pants he bought for him -- due to the last trace of reason, Sun Gang didn''t tell Miao Jinli about it, but urged him to get disabled Fang and vent his anger for him.


    In order to prove how much Zhang Yi cared about himself and would not violate his meaning, Sun Gang called his wife in front of Miao Jinli and said he hoped to be a husband and wife in the afterlife.


    Zhang Yi will come back as soon as possible -- if she can come back within Sun Gang''s "specified" time, Miao Jinli will have to get the damaged area for him.


    Miao Jinli was surprised: how stupid did Sun Gang have to be to trick his wife with this kind of thing as some kind of proof to urge brother Li to avenge him?


    Especially after hearing him say "ten thousand years is too long, seize the day", Miao Jinli deeply realized that Sun Gang was crazy.


    If he gets entangled with this madman again -- he can still lie in the hospital alive and heal his wounds, he will burn Gao Xiang.


    I have to go now. It''s best to stay away from the king of Tang and don''t come back until the madman destroys himself.


    After Miao Jinli made up his mind, he nodded slowly: "brother gang, I don''t have to witness you recall leader Zhang by phone. Since you are extremely eager for Fang to be disabled as soon as possible, I will act tonight. At all costs, you wait for my good news. "


    "Jinli, you are really my good brother. I hope we can be brothers in the next life!"


    Sun Gang immediately Longyan Dayue, patted Miao Jinli on the shoulder and asked, "if you need anything, just tell me."


    "Money, I want money."


    Now that he has made up his mind to stay away from Sun Gang, Miao Jinli doesn''t mind making a good profit from him before he leaves.


    If you hire someone to commit murder, you have to pay. For such a simple reason, Sun Gang still knows very clearly: "how much does it cost?"


    "A million."


    Miao Jinli looked ferocious and ferocious on his face and whispered, "one million, I''ll have someone cut off both legs surnamed Fang!"


    "Good!"


    Sun Gang was overjoyed. After patting Miao Jinli on the shoulder again, he said in embarrassment: "but I don''t have a million, or hundreds of thousands at most. You know Zhang Yi doesn''t love money - can gold and silver jewelry work?"


    Now that he has decided to stay away from Sun Gang, no matter how much he gives, bank cards or gold and silver jewelry, Miao Jinli will "gladly accept it.".


    "Jinli, I wish you success soon!"


    After seeing Miao Jinli out with a cloth bag, Sun Gang raised his right hand.


    "Certainly!"


    Miao Jinli also raised his hand, hit his fist with him, turned and resolutely jumped into the car and left.

 Chapter 857

    After the scream, there was a dead silence.


    All the vehicles and pedestrians stopped in the distance and looked at the guy lying quietly at the intersection.


    No one thought he could live any longer when he saw people who had been hit by cars for more than ten meters.


    Similarly, when people who are most enthusiastic about watching on the street see a life fall so easily, they all raise the sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow, and come to see him off in a silent way.


    Lao Wang was stunned, Han Miao was stunned, and Zhang Yi, who regretted his pain, was worthy of being a big leader who had seen the world. He soon woke up and got out of the car.


    Anyway, she has to see the man.


    Her soberness of mind does not mean that her physical instinct can accept the current upheaval. As soon as she got off the bus, her ankle was soft. She quickly raised her hand and grabbed the door, so as to avoid sitting on the ground.


    The sound of her opening the door finally woke up the two men in front. Han Miao then pushed the door, jumped out of the car and helped her up. Before he spoke, Zhang Yi whispered, "come on, go and see that man."


    "I''m afraid --"


    Han Miao, with a small white face, spoke with a crying voice.


    The scene after the car accident was bloody. This concept has been deeply planted in Han Miao''s mind. She didn''t dare to look over there after the man who was hit and flew landed. Now Zhang Yi asked her to go there alone and tell the truth without thinking about it.


    "Help me over."


    Zhang Yi was very reasonable and didn''t blame Han Miao. He immediately changed his order.


    After Han Miao blurted out those two words, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. His head woke up and quickly whispered, "sister Yi, you can''t go there."


    Zhang Yi''s status as king of the Tang Dynasty was unusual. Originally, her special car would have a bad impact on the local area after it hit people.


    If she appears at the scene again, even the most stupid political enemy can see that this is a great opportunity to suppress her: if you don''t let the driver drive fast, does he dare to run wildly in the downtown?


    How many urgent events do you have to ignore the life and death of citizens?


    So at this time, Zhang Yi should run away quickly before people at the scene find her -- all the consequences will be borne by Lao Wang, which is the so-called car losing bodyguard.


    It is true that the driver of the special bus will have a bad impact if he drives fast in the busy city and hits the dead. However, as long as Zhang Yi is not involved, there will be a lot of room for maneuver. With her political wisdom, she will be able to quickly find the most appropriate response plan to resolve those unfavorable factors to her.


    "No, help me."


    Zhang Yi hesitated and insisted on going.


    Han Miao''s proposal is indeed correct, and Lao Wang must have the consciousness of carrying the black pot for the leaders, but Zhang Yi doesn''t want to escape his mistakes.


    She felt that this was her responsibility.


    As a qualified leader, the courage to take responsibility is also one of the greatest charms.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi had made up his mind, Han Miao stopped persuading her. She helped her arm and walked slowly towards the man. She stared at her toes and prayed in her heart: don''t be hit out of your brain. I''m most afraid of that thing.


    When Han Miao persuaded Zhang Yi to flash, the pale old Wang had come to Fang Yuan.


    The leader can flash with oil on the soles of his feet, but he can''t. He is also psychologically prepared to assume all responsibilities.


    Well, the man''s head was broken and bleeding without being hit, and his brain flew out of his mouth -- at least, the death phase was more beautiful. He lay on the road, his delicate eyelashes covered Shui Lingling''s big eyes, and his mouth was still with an indifferent smile, just like a baby sleeping in his mother''s arms.


    At a glance, it was like not dead.


    Lao Wang''s lips trembled. His knees softened and he knelt on one knee. Like proposing marriage, he slowly stretched out his hand to his mouth and nose. He wanted to see if the dead ghost was still breathing.


    Lao Wang''s hand was about to touch the dead ghost''s nose, but the dead ghost suddenly opened his eyes, smiled at him, and asked, "you didn''t wash your hands after urinating. It smells like a Sao."


    Fang Yuan guessed right. Lao Wang''s cell phone rang. When he received Zhang Yi''s call, he just peed in the bathroom.


    The leader didn''t say why he was in a hurry to use the car, but Lao Wang could quickly infer from her almost changed voice that a hundred thousand urgent events had happened and he needed to drive immediately.


    But I dare not stay in the toilet and urinate slowly when the leader encounters a serious emergency. After urinating, I wash my hands. I can''t even care to get wet on my hands. Lao Wang ran to the special bus as fast as possible.


    Now, he tried to use this hand to test the breathing of the surrounding area. Of course, Mr. Fang, who has an extremely sensitive sense of smell, didn''t want to. He had to give up teasing and teaching (even if I didn''t look at the traffic lights when crossing the road, you can''t drive so fast in the downtown. If you don''t scare your ass, can you be worthy of you?) his mind opened his eyes.


    With a puff, Lao Wang sat down on the ground and shouted, "it''s a corpse!"


    The man who has been killed suddenly opens his eyes and speaks. This is not a corpse. What else can it be?


    "Ah!"


    Han Miao, who had just come by holding Zhang Yi, heard Lao Wang howl out of this voice, immediately cooperated with a scream and hid behind the leader.


    "You faked the corpse. Your whole family faked the corpse."


    When Fang Yuan turned over and sat up with an unhappy face, he saw Zhang Yi and suddenly moved in his heart.


    Then, everyone at the scene saw that the guy who had just been killed didn''t bend his knee after sitting up suddenly, just like being hung by a rope, stood up straight, his hands flat forward, his eyes turned white eyes, and jumped to leader Zhang.


    "Fake the corpse!"


    The person who lost his voice and screamed this time was not Lao Wang alone. There must be at least thirty. After shouting, he held his head, either drilled into the car or turned and ran away.


    At this time, the sunset is just going to go west, or during the day, and the streets are full of living people. The intersections in the southeast and northwest add up to hundreds -- it''s a great sense of achievement to scare so many people.


    Especially after seeing Zhang Yi''s eyes turned over and collapsed on the ground, he was in a very good mood. He was too lazy to frighten the little secretary who had already held his head with both hands and screamed loudly. He looked up to the sky and laughed a few ghosts. As soon as he turned his body, he jumped in the direction of the intersection of home.


    Wherever he went, ghosts and gods avoided him.


    But there are also brave people who hide behind the car and take a crazy shot with their mobile phone.


    In other words, this is big news. The person who has just been killed pretends to be a corpse. After scaring the perpetrator, Shi Shi ran left without offending the onlookers. This is not big news. What can be big news?


    Fang zombie jumped quickly and disappeared in people''s sight in the blink of an eye. The surveillance video at the intersection faithfully recorded this scene.


    "Sister Yi, sister Yi, wake up, wake up!"


    Under Han Miao''s repeated call, Zhang Yi opened his eyes.


    Lao Wang is a man in the end. Even if there are yellow water stains in the place where he squatted, he still summoned up his courage and helped Han Miao help the leader up.


    Zhang Yi blinked and looked around for several times before he asked feebly, "where is he?"


    "He? Ah, you mean the zombie? "


    Han Miao, who was still trembling, shook her head vigorously and answered with a cry in her voice: "I, after I opened my eyes, he left. Maybe it''s in that direction. The big guys are looking over there. "


    Zhang Yi noticed that onlookers at all intersections were pointing to the West.


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Yi said, "he''s not a zombie."


    "Ah?"


    Han Miao doesn''t know why.


    "He is square."


    Zhang Yi was ashamed that he had been stunned just now. He took a deep breath and held Han Miao in his hand. He whispered, "that boy is all right. He just scared us. Go, leave the scene first. "


    "He, who is he?"


    Han Miao was stunned and asked, "why didn''t he be killed? Sister Yi, how do you know he''s not a corpse? "


    Of course, Zhang Yi would not tell her little secretary that she saw an obvious teasing look in the eyes of a zombie before she was scared out.


    More lazy to explain to her, just look at the surveillance video along the road in the west, you can see that the bastard won''t jump and walk again after leaving the scene.


    She was just very strange: why didn''t the boy be killed?


    "Go, get in the car first."


    Zhang Yi helped Han Miao to the car quickly.


    When she stuffed Han Miao into the car, Lao Wang, who finally woke up, was already sitting in the driver''s seat. After she got on the car, he criticized himself with shame: "boss (now many students call their head teacher the boss), I''m sorry --"


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t urge you to drive fast."


    Zhang Yi shook his head and took out his mobile phone: "don''t worry, there''s no accident, and no one will investigate our responsibility. Just drive slowly."


    After hearing that no one would investigate his responsibility, Lao Wang was determined. When he quickly started the car and drove across the intersection, he listened to the leader behind and asked coldly, "Fangyuan, is it interesting for you to do this?"


    Lao Wang looked up (from the upper rearview mirror) and found that his boss was on the phone.


    Then, he clearly heard a man''s voice from the boss''s mobile phone, lazily: "leader Zhang, it''s boring for you to say so. Your car hit me half to death. I didn''t hold you accountable. At most, I made a joke with you. I''m so magnanimous. If you don''t accept it, why do you call me to plead guilty? Alas, I began to regret why I didn''t lie all the time -- "


    Zhang Yi pinched off the phone.


    After she found that Fang Yuan was making trouble, she deliberately made this call and still used the hands-free function. She just wanted two frightened men to know that a bastard was not dead and there was no shit. It was just a prank.


    Sure enough, after listening to Fang Yuan''s answer, Lao Wang and Wang breathed out together, raised their hands and patted their hearts, and muttered in one voice: "why didn''t he be killed?"


    With this lesson, Zhang Yi no longer urged Lao Wang to drive fast, although she was still worried about her husband''s safety.


    "Lao Wang, don''t go yet. Wait here for my call."


    When the car stopped in front of Zhang Yi''s rental yard, Zhang Yi hesitated and said to Han Miao, "Xiao Miao, you go in with me."


    "OK."


    Lao Wang and Wang, who didn''t know what really happened, nodded and agreed.


    I hope it''s still in time -- Zhang Yi prayed in his heart when he stretched out his hand to open the door of the small courtyard.


    When she opened the door, she even wanted to close her eyes for fear of seeing Sun Gang hanging under the apple tree in the yard.


    Sun Gang was indeed under the apple tree that was suitable for people to hang, but he did not hang. Instead, he sat on the rattan chair with his face relaxed and read the newspaper with his legs crossed, just like many leading cadres at work.


    After seeing his leisurely appearance, Zhang Yi suddenly trembled at the corners of his mouth and said without looking back: "Xiaomiao, go back with Lao Wang."

 Chapter 858

    Zhang Yi didn''t see the scene she was most worried about when she opened the door, but saw Sun Gang, who was completely cold in her heart, sitting on the rattan chair unharmed and reading the newspaper leisurely.


    In that case, Zhang Yi doesn''t want Han Miao to follow in.


    Although Han Miao didn''t understand what happened, she formed the habit of obeying Zhang Yiwei''s life. After nodding, she turned to go, but heard the leader whisper, "wait, bring me the dash cam."


    "OK."


    Han Miao nodded again and walked quickly.


    Zhang Yi stood at the gate of the hospital. His eyes were full of disappointment. He looked at Sun Gang and didn''t speak.


    Sun Gang didn''t speak either. He just got up, went to the window and turned on the light in the yard.


    God, it''s going to be dark soon.


    Sun Gang likes to hide in the dark, but he knows that his wife hates the dark most. As a man who cares about his wife, of course, he has to think of her at any time.


    Soon, Han Miao brought the dash cam.


    After instructing her to pay attention to safety on the way back, Zhang Yi closed the gate and walked slowly to Sun Gang.


    "Why did you go home? What''s in your hand?"


    When she reached the cane chair, sun just put down his newspaper and looked up at her. Although his tone was very calm, his eyes were obviously dissatisfied.


    Zhang Yi sat opposite him, just like the couple sitting and chatting after dinner, put the recorder and mobile phone on the small white round table, and didn''t answer the question: "why do you say that on the phone?"


    "You answer my question first."


    Sun Gang said faintly.


    "You answer my question first."


    After Sun Gang''s accident, Zhang Yi used such a "tough attitude" towards him for the first time.


    This made Sun Gang not used to it. He was stunned and said, "OK, I''ll answer your question first. I called you and said that we would still be husband and wife in the afterlife. That''s because I suddenly found that I love you very much. I can''t live without you in this life and the next life, so I called you and said. "


    "Just, just for this?"


    Zhang Yi listened to her husband''s light and said the reason why he said that sentence. He staggered in his chair. If he hadn''t grasped the armrest in time, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Let alone Zhang Yi. Even if someone with a lower IQ than her suddenly receives a call from her husband, listens to him say this sentence, and then calls him but turns off the phone, he will think of the bad side.


    Zhang Yi also believes that Sun Gang should know how much heart shock he will cause to her after he suddenly makes that call.


    But he didn''t have a fixed sense of guilt. Instead, he was dissatisfied with her when she came home late.


    "That''s why?"


    Zhang Yi grabbed the handrail and asked again, "then why did you turn it off?"


    Sun Gang picked up the teacup, drank slowly, and then replied, "I just want to see how fast you can get back. The result -- to my disappointment, it seems that my position in your heart is getting lower and lower. "


    Sun Gang knows how far it is from their residence to Zhang Xin''s workplace.


    If Zhang Yi came nonstop after receiving his call, he would appear in front of him half an hour ago.


    From this, he inferred that his position in his wife''s heart was reduced, and Yuan was busy with his work and didn''t care about his life and death.


    What does Sun Gang think? Zhang Xin, who has slept with him for several years, certainly knows.


    It is because of clarity that we despair.


    Either angry or desperate.


    She wanted to burst into tears and screamed to ask him: do you know how worried I was about you after I received your call? I kept urging Lao Wang to have a car accident!


    You just want to try how important you are in my heart, but ignore my safety.


    You are really not that Sun Gang--


    Looking at that familiar but strange face, Zhang Yi, who wanted to cry bitterly, did not shed any tears, and even her nose was not sour. She only felt frightened and calm, and said faintly: "I came so late because I had a car accident on the road. This is the dash cam. You can have a look. "


    Zhang Yi said, connected the dash cam with his mobile phone, found the video of that period, put it on the table and showed it to him.


    "Oh? You had a car accident? Really? "


    Sun Gang came to be interested. He leaned forward and looked at the mobile phone screen.


    "Take your time. I''m tired and need a rest."


    Zhang Yi stood up from his chair and walked to the living room.


    "Wait."


    Sun Gang stopped her.


    Zhang Yi stopped and turned around, leaned against the door frame, looked at him with his arms in his hands, but didn''t speak.


    "This man looks familiar."


    Sun Gang pressed the next dial back button, then took a screenshot and slowly zoomed in.


    Mr. Fang''s handsome little face appeared on the screen. This is the picture of his instinctive rise when he heard the brake sound. It is very clear.


    After seeing the surrounding area, Sun Gang''s face suddenly became ferocious. Huoran looked back at Zhang Yi: "it''s him!"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Zhang Yi said faintly, "I was anxious to go home. I let Lao Wang drive faster and hit him."


    "Did you kill him?"


    After Sun Gang asked this sentence in a hurry, he turned around and clicked play without waiting for Zhang Yi''s answer.


    On the screen, Fang Yuan, like a scarecrow, was badly hit by a car and flew out.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that Fang Fang was lying upright on the ground and remained silent, Sun Gang was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. His voice was sharp and piercing like a steel needle, which made Zhang Yi want to raise his hand to cover his ears.


    She didn''t raise her hand because she knew that Sun Gang couldn''t laugh right away.


    Suddenly, she was looking forward to seeing Sun Gang''s extremely shocked facial expression after he found that Fang Yuan had not been killed and pretended to be a zombie.


    Sure enough, Sun Gang, who had a hearty laugh, finally stopped laughing, raised his hand and wiped his tears (laughing) and looked down at the screen. It was like seeing a ghost. His eyes were as big as his mouth.


    Seeing what he wanted to see behind the scenes, Zhang Yi was incomparably relieved of Qi, which was even better than sweating and eating an ice cream.


    "He, he''s not dead?"


    Sun Gang "watched" the square zombie on the screen. After jumping and disappearing, he slowly looked back at Zhang Yi and asked.


    "I''m also surprised that he wasn''t killed."


    He was in a good mood suddenly, shrugged his shoulders, made a very European action of spreading his hands, and then walked into the room.


    If Zhang Yi doesn''t go home, Sun Gang will be surprised that Fangyuan will become a zombie after seeing these -- but since Zhang Yi has gone home, it proves that Fangyuan is nothing at all and pretends to be a zombie to scare people.


    Sun Gang still has this reasoning IQ.


    "Why didn''t he die? Then he didn''t die --"


    Sun Gang repeatedly looked at the scene where Fang Yuan was hit and flew. When he murmured here, he suddenly heard Zhang Yi shrieking at the door and asked, "who moved my jewelry box?"


    Sun Gang didn''t look back. He answered lightly, "who can move your jewelry box except me?"


    "What about the things inside?"


    Zhang Yi''s voice was trembling and came out holding the door frame.


    Since the wedding day, their family''s deposits, cash and the diamond rings Zhang Yi bought when he got married have all been placed in the jewelry box.


    The jewelry box has become their treasure chest.


    Hundreds of thousands of passbooks, thousands of yuan in cash, and even the diamond ring given by Sun Gang when he proposed to her, it doesn''t matter for Zhang Yi to lose it.


    As long as you can leave her that simple silver bracelet.


    The bracelet was the only relic left by Zhang Yi''s mother when she died when she was eight years old.


    Over the years, she has been carefully collected as a sustenance for her dead mother.


    Now it''s gone, along with the rest of the jewelry box.


    Sun Gang still didn''t look back, stared at the mobile phone screen and said casually, "Oh, it''s all given away."


    "Send, send?"


    When he reached Zhang Yi behind Sun Gang, he stumbled, quickly raised his hand to hold the chair, and asked in a dumb voice, "where''s my bracelet, the bracelet my mother left for me?"


    "It''s just a broken bracelet. It''s not too valuable. Miao Jinli still despises it --"


    When Sun Gang said this casually, he realized that he had done something wrong. He quickly turned back and said with a smile: "ha ha, I almost forgot that bracelet means a lot to you. It really shouldn''t be given to him. But don''t worry, I''ll call him right away and ask him to send the bracelet back. "


    Looking down at her husband''s mouth, Zhang Yi clenched his right fist slowly, and his voice became more hoarse: "Miao Jinli? You gave all those things to Miao Jinli. You, why did you give it to him? "


    "I want him to find someone to cripple Fang. He said that to find professional people to do this, it needs a million commissions. The family doesn''t have enough money, plus those jewelry, which is about 500000 -- "


    When Sun Gang said this lightly, Zhang Yi suddenly raised his hand and punched him on the nose.


    Just as Sun Gang can shoot, Zhang Yi, who was born in the army, has also practiced Military Boxing for several days. Although he has been used to living in dignity after changing his job, he still has a bit of professional level in this punch with hatred.


    All at once, he knocked Sun Gang off his chair and onto the ground.


    "Why did you give him my mother''s bracelet! Do you know if you and Miao Jinli came and went together as a conspiracy? Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Dare you collude with those no three no four people -- "


    After Zhang Yi punched out, the resentment accumulated over the years collapsed like a burst of a dike. He could no longer keep calm and desperately raised his feet and kicked Sun Gang, mindless.


    If Sun Gang felt guilty, he would only hold his head and let his wife beat him out.


    But he didn''t feel guilty at all. When Zhang Yi kicked him again, he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her leg, pulled it aside, and fell her to the ground with a bang.


    Although Zhang Yi can fight several times, she is a woman after all, and Sun Gang is also a soldier. Even if she can''t do that, it''s no problem to pick her up.


    Before she could react, a tiger jumped on her, picked her hair with one hand and clenched her fist with the right hand. Just like Zhang Yigang just kicked him, he smashed his head and face, and screamed like an injured beast: "smelly watch, you dare to hit me, you bitch who straightened your eyes when you see a man. Really think I don''t know you despised me?"


    Zhang Yi was thrown to the ground. After a few unsuccessful resistance, he covered his face with his hands and cried, "no, don''t hit the face. I have to go to work tomorrow. Please, don''t hit the face!"


    Sun just ignored these, and his fist rained down. After half a minute, his raised fist was in the air -- he woke up.


    Zhang Yi still covered his face with his hands and begged low: "don''t hit your face. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have hit you. I lost my mind just now. It''s my fault. Please forgive me."


    Sun Gang murmured, picked up Zhang Yi, broke off her hand covering her face, bowed his head and kissed her hard.

 Chapter 859

    Zhang Yi didn''t refuse and let Sun Gang kiss her crazily, but he didn''t respond like a scarecrow.


    Her face was calm and her eyes were dull, as if she were sleepwalking.


    Her appearance made Sun Gang extremely afraid. She could really feel that she was rapidly away from him. Finally, she regretted that she shouldn''t beat her. Isn''t it just for a silver bracelet? You can call Miao Jinli and let him send it back as soon as possible.


    Zhang Yi is not just his wife for Sun Gang.


    Or all the hope that he can live in the world. Whenever he sees his wife change into home clothes after work, showing her exquisite curve and mature woman''s style, he has unspeakable pride: she is dignified outside, but it''s mine, and is willing to do anything for me.


    Just because she was afraid of losing her normal psychology, she was more afraid of losing her pride.


    "You shouldn''t hit me. We are husband and wife and are destined to love each other all our lives. What can''t we say well and have to do to provoke my anger? Can''t our couple''s feelings over the years compare with a broken bracelet? Yes, that''s the only thing your mother-in-law left you, but it''s a dead thing after all. It can''t compare with me, a living person who accompanies you day and night. "


    Holding Zhang Yi''s face and kissing wildly for half a minute, sun just raised his head, full of love and pity, wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and murmured, "I''m wrong, forgive me, please forgive me, OK, OK?"


    Zhang Yi was holding his chin in his hands and clearly looked at him with both eyes. In those smart eyes in the past, he was still dull and frightening, just like a puppet without soul.


    "You talk, you talk, you!"


    Sun Gang didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yi. He shook her head with his hands and asked her to speak: "say you forgive me and won''t care if I rough you! As long as you say these words, I will love you and be the best husband in the world! "


    Zhang Yi was as messy as silk hair, shaking back and forth, like a cloud flowing in the sky, but he still didn''t speak, so he looked at him directly.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Sun Gang''s patience disappeared, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The sound of slapping in the ear was particularly clear under the night. Zhang Yi''s mouth, which had just been wiped clean, bled again.


    She was still motionless, just as Sun Gang slapped others.


    "You, you -- you forced me!"


    Sun Gang''s shriveled mouth pursed fiercely, raised his hand to pick Zhang Yi''s clothes and fiercely pointed to both sides.


    With a sound, Zhang Yi''s clothes were torn from inside to outside.


    Sun Gang''s strength under his rage is amazing.


    Under the light, Zhang Yi''s body, who has not given birth to a child, looks particularly charming if you ignore those bruises. It is white, snow-white, pink, high depression, low depth, and the skin is more like shelled cooked chicken protein, as gentle and smooth as satin.


    Sun Gang stopped, looked at his wife with obsessed eyes and murmured, "mine, you are mine, you are mine. No one can touch you except me. Touch you."


    There was a wind blowing. The originally warm wind blew on Zhang Yi''s chest, but she shivered. A layer of red pimples turned up on her suede white jade like skin.


    Sun Gang bowed his head and kissed, and his hands continued to roughly tear the woman''s clothes.


    The woman still didn''t move, looking at the gray sky.


    In the night sky, there is a star in the blink of an eye, with a sarcastic smile.


    It was really like a person''s eyes. Ah, even if the night sky was gray and didn''t see very clearly, Zhang Yi suddenly felt that eye was laughing at herself -- this ridicule, which she was familiar with: the guy pretending to be a zombie once looked at her with such eyes at the moment she was about to faint.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Zhang Yi suddenly smiles at the thought of the guy who was hit out by the car but didn''t die. He can pretend to be a zombie to frighten her.


    She found it interesting, this life.


    She thought of what Longtou had said to her when she was transferred to King Tang.


    She remembered every word that the dead old man had said to her. Even if Sun Gang was lying on her like a man and moving hard, she could recall every word.


    She won''t tell anyone what the faucet told her. She swore to the old man.


    The pain suddenly interrupted Zhang Yi''s thinking. His dull eyes turned down slightly, and he saw Sun Gang, who had been in vain for a long time, open his mouth and bite hard on her left.


    Very painful and comfortable.


    She longed for another part and felt the same.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Sun Gang tried, the place was lonely like a backwater without any waves.


    Jingling bell -- the mobile phone on the table rang, woke up the futile and crazy Sun Gang, and looked up at the table.


    The mobile phone screen on the table lights up, showing the caller''s name: Fang Yuan.


    "You, you saved his cell phone number?"


    Sun Gang lowered his head and looked at Zhang Yi with a ferocious face. His whole body was shaking violently, including his voice: "you, you know that I have a feud with him. How can you save his mobile phone number?"


    Zhang Yi spoke.


    She finally spoke, with a calm that made Sun Gang palpitate: "are you afraid I will do something sorry to you with him?"


    Sun Gang stopped talking. He just smoked all over his face, which was even more frightening.


    "That''s what I''m going to do. I''m trying to seduce him and be his secret friend."


    The car looks very strong. In fact, he can only fly very fast. I thought, "when he was with me, was he so powerful?"


    With a loud voice, sun ganggao raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes didn''t blink. He looked at him like this and continued: "you''d better kill me, or I''ll put on a green hat for you -- maybe I''m happy, and I''ll take a picture of the process of my love with him. Please see, let you see with your own eyes how happy your wife is when she is riding by other men."


    Sun Gang''s body trembled violently, just like being hit hard in the heart with a sledgehammer. His whole body strength disappeared, his fist slowly fell down, rolled down from Zhang Yi, and fell on her body and sobbed in a low voice¡° Don''t, don''t do that. You can''t do that. "


    "Do you want to kill me? If you don''t dare, get up. I''m going to answer the phone. He should be impatient. "


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and gently stroked the back of Sun Gang''s head, muttering softly.


    Sun Gang hugged her and strangled her with all his strength.


    The cell phone stopped ringing and the screen went black.


    "You lied to me. You deliberately used such words to revenge me, didn''t you?"


    Sun Gang raised his head, his face full of tears and snot.


    He raised his hand and wiped it on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t resist, but shook his head seriously: "I didn''t lie to you, so you''d better kill me."


    "I, I --"


    Sun Gang clenched his shriveled mouth again, raised his hand and punched Zhang Yi in the stomach.


    In the extremely depressed scream, Zhang Yi hugged his stomach with both hands, curled his legs and put his knees on his small stomach. The whole person turned into a big shrimp, and tears flowed down.


    Like a stream of water, singing a happy song.


    It''s joy.


    Tears not only represent pain, but also happiness and relief.


    Zhang Yi was finally relieved and tasted the taste of suffocation in the unbearable pain.


    What she said just now is the last chance for Sun Gang.


    As long as Sun Gang cried and begged and continued to apologize to her, she might forgive him -- after all, they really loved each other, and her subconscious was already ready to grow old with him.


    She may not care about Sun Gang''s rudeness just now: man, which man has no temper, makes no mistakes and doesn''t beat his wife, is he still a man?


    But Sun Gang should never hit Zhang Yi again when he worked hard for a long time and was about to succeed in moving her.


    Even more, when she was suffocating in pain and couldn''t cry, she forced her to put on the shorts to guard love again. After clicking and locking (unexpectedly, he didn''t lose the key, but took it with him), she gasped and scolded fiercely: "smelly watch, I warn you, don''t force me to kill!"


    When Zhang Yi smiled strongly, he heard his husband say the most ridiculous words in the world: "I don''t understand. Why can''t I live a happy life with me all my life?"


    With these words, Sun Gang stood up, raised his feet under the woman''s ribs, kicked again, clapped his hands and walked to the bathroom.


    Just now, I was fighting and laughing, crying and laughing. I was sweating and sticky. I had to take a good bath.


    It''s strange to say. After beating Zhang Yi severely, Sun Gang was in a much better mood. He was depressed for many years. With his heavy breath, the whole person became very relaxed.


    Just like the hairy young man who just ate the forbidden fruit, he was a little hesitant, but more proud.


    Before entering the bathroom, he looked back at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was still curling up there, making a low hum. He was plump and slim, curled up together like a shrimp, and smoked from time to time.


    Sun Gang smiled proudly and walked into the bathroom.


    Jingling bell, with the sweet bell, the mobile phone screen lights up again.


    The name of Fangyuan, like an elf, keeps jumping on it.


    Zhang Yi once read in fairy tales. Elves can always bring joy and make pain disappear.


    Hey, that''s true -- Zhang Yi, who was in great physical and mental pain, saw the spirit beating on the mobile phone screen, and the whole person got better. It was like being pricked with an anesthetic. He could no longer feel the pain. He raised his hand, covered his mouth, coughed a few times, turned over and knelt up, leaned on the rattan chair and connected the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Fangyuan''s annoying voice with impatience sounded: "leader Zhang is very busy. He has a big shelf. He doesn''t want to lower his identity. Talk to a small citizen like me?"


    "Say what you have. Don''t talk crazy."


    After Zhang Yi blurted out this sentence, she was stunned: she could hear it herself. Her voice was so calm, just like talking to her subordinates as usual, with a touch of reserve, proudly, without a trace of pain.


    It was as if she had never been beaten up by anyone, and her body didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Gossip?"


    After automatically changing the concept, Fang hehe said with a smile, "leader Zhang, you don''t use this word well. Generally speaking, gossip refers to those abnormal relationships between men and women -- we are very innocent. "

 Chapter 860

    In Fangyuan''s mind, all female leaders in officialdom are basically carved from one mold.


    Stereotype is their only feature, which has nothing to do with whether they are beautiful or not.


    For the sake of power and climbing higher, they can only give up their female customs and become a fearsome and respectful neutral person.


    When doing things, he is as resolute and resolute as a man. It seems that only those who keep a straight face all day can make subordinates ignore her woman''s gender and obediently obey her.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand: do female officials have to be more rigid to serve the people?


    In this way, those female beggars shouldn''t hold a broken bowl and beg passers-by to pity her and throw some money into her bowl. Without cash, she can provide a card swiping machine - they should hold their chin high, block a rich man with their eyes facing the sky, raise their hands, snap their fingers, and then point their empty bowl to signal the rich to release their money quickly.


    Women should be like men. Don''t forget that they are water women when they think they are an official. They should wear their favorite clothes like all beauty ladies, show their beauty and give men benefits.


    Is it true that all female officials will improve their working ability just because they dress up as old-fashioned, so they will not be excited when they see money and fantasize when they see handsome men?


    Alas, all the women who are leaders in officialdom are actually the most hypocritical.


    Fang yuante doesn''t like those hypocritical people. If he didn''t have something to do with Zhang Yi, he wouldn''t bother to call her, and he wouldn''t go crazy after listening to her say "gossip".


    According to Fang Yuan''s judgment, after he starts talking nonsense, Zhang Yi will certainly remind him with silence, humming, or simply in a cold tone. After speaking carefully, he will ask him about his intention to call,


    It''s strange that Zhang Yi didn''t keep silent, didn''t hum, and didn''t pretend to scold him. Instead, he asked softly, "well, are you sure we''ll always be innocent?"


    Mr. Fang''s hearing is very sensitive, especially his ability to observe words and colors is much higher than ordinary people. He immediately heard the meaning of "game dust" from Zhang Yi''s words. He was stunned and asked, "leader Zhang, what do you mean by saying this?"


    Zhang Yi was there. He seemed to smile and said, "it''s not interesting. Maybe our relationship will develop to that point in the future."


    Men are cheap, which Mr. Fang can be sure.


    They have never been bothered by difficulties, but they enjoy them very much in the process of chasing women.


    To put it simply: the more high up, the more women they despise will become the object of their conquest. Therefore, they can ignore any difficulties and show all the possible costs.


    Just like Fang Yuan, after listening to the ambiguity that can be heard by deaf people in leader Zhang''s words, the "cheap meaning" deep in his bones was ready to move immediately: "what kind of relationship?"


    Zhang Yi replied, "what kind of relationship can you think of now?"


    "Is it about rolling sheets?"


    The cheapness of Fang Yuan is getting bigger and bigger. In addition, he dares to be unscrupulous through the phone.


    "Do you have the courage?"


    Zhang Yi on the other side of the phone, who knows which nerve is wrong, there is no angry voice.


    Fang Yuan swallowed his saliva and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Men are basically masters who dare to say and dare not practice. I think you are almost that kind of person. You dare to say that you can soak me on the Kang. In fact, when you really meet, you will be scared of your limbs. Oh, no, your five limbs tremble."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t look like an official anymore.


    This makes Fangyuan wonder if he has the wrong number. The woman opposite is not Zhang Yi.


    He looked at the screen of his mobile phone. It was really marked with the word "leader Zhang". He didn''t call the wrong number. With his keen hearing, he could also hear that Zhang Yi was talking to him opposite.


    However, how could that old woman speak so boldly that she didn''t worry that he would record the call records of both sides, and then threaten her with this?


    "Boy, why don''t you talk?"


    Zhang Yi smiled and said, "I''ll say you smelly men, the most powerful thing is your tongue --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "I''m ten thousand times worse than my tongue. But no matter how powerful it is, I won''t let an old woman like you taste it. "


    Zhang Yi was not angry because he was called ''old-fashioned old lady'', and asked, "how do you know I''m a old-fashioned old lady? Fang Yuan, to tell you the truth, my skin and figure are better than many 20-year-old girls. They can''t compare that experience. If you have the ability to soak me up, I will let you know what real private life is. "


    The woman took the wrong medicine before she dared to talk nonsense to me -- Fang Yuan thought in her heart and said, "stop this topic!"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Zhang Yi asked over there.


    "I''m afraid."


    Fang yuansun smiled and said, "I have goose bumps all over now. Just think of your old woman. I can go to find a sow and talk to it about how bullshit is better than flirting with an old cucumber painted green. "


    Without waiting for Zhang Yi to say anything, Fang Yuan hurriedly said, "two things. First, when the approval document comes down, I''ll go to the organ to find you when I''m free, and ask leader Zhang to open the door to you at that time. As for what you want, you can mention it now. As long as you don''t open your mouth, I''ll try to satisfy you. "


    After loading the zombies and returning home, Fangyuan received a call from ye Mingmei, saying that she would soon arrive at the king of Tang and participate in the charity event with Mr. Fang. The approval came down and the funds could be in place at any time.


    This is a good thing and a blessing for the orphans.


    As long as ye Mingmei sincerely helps with charity, Fang Yuan thinks he can forgive Yan Chun for coming again.


    He is a kind man - even if danger has covered his head, he will never give up the good he should do for this reason.


    If you live, you''d better do something good within your power.


    Good deeds can always erase people''s guilt when they do wrong.


    Fang Yuan began to get down to business. Zhang Yi also said seriously, "if you have to give me benefits, please soak me."


    "Are you sick?"


    Fang Yuan was angry. I don''t understand how Zhang Yi became like this.


    "Well, I''m sick. I''m still very sick. I have to be treated by a man."


    Zhang Yi said faintly over there.


    "If you still say that, I''ll find someone else. I don''t like dealing with sick women."


    Fang Yuan answered coldly.


    Zhang Yi was silent there for a moment. When he spoke again, his tone finally returned to normal: "what''s the second thing?"


    "Where''s the car I lent you? You have to pay me back. I have to go to work. "


    When Fang Yuan mentioned the white Great Wall car, he suddenly looked like the north of the desert: the car was hers.


    At the same time, he was also frightened: did I have to go back to the car because it was her car?


    It''s not necessary to care about a car of tens of thousands of yuan, let alone take it seriously. Compare it with charity.


    In fact, he did so. After a shock, he realized that what he couldn''t put down was not the car, but the owner of the car.


    When did the evil, dangerous and bloody female devil head unknowingly walk into the heart of Fangyuan?


    Did he treat her as his sister just because they had been together for so long, or did she accompany him to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty and live and die with him?


    Thinking of this, Fang Yuan subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his right ankle.


    There was a red cloth band wrapped around it with two small silver bells.


    Each little silver bell is engraved with a gluttonous bird representing greed.


    In ancient myths and legends, all people who deal with Taotie are eaten by it.


    Greedy gluttony never distinguishes between the enemy and ourselves. As long as it likes, it will open its mouth.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Zhang Yi''s voice rang from Fang Yuan''s ear, interrupting his daze.


    "Ah, I said, you return the car to me. I need it to go to and from work."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and replied.


    "I just said twice that your car is in the mechanism compound. When you go to see me, just drive back."


    Zhang Yi then asked, "you didn''t hear it just now. Are you in a daze?"


    "I''m in a daze. It''s none of your old woman''s business!"


    Suddenly in a bad mood, after saying something impolitely, he withheld the phone, looked up to the southeast, stayed for a long time, and murmured, "where are you now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun came to the gate, saw the light in the yard from the crack in the door, pushed the door and came in.


    His face was red and his steps were frivolous. He knew he had drunk a lot of wine at a glance.


    Laura followed her with several food bags in her hand. When she came in, she went to the kitchen. When she came out again, she had brought out several dishes on a tray and two bottles of beer. She came to the stone table and put them down. Without saying anything to Fang Yuan, she went into the West Wing room.


    Xia Xiaoyun sat opposite the square, her elbows on the stone table, her fingers crossed, her chin held on the back of her hands, staring at Xiao Fang, with an idiot smile on her face.


    "How much horse urine did you drink tonight?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t promise because President Xia came home and didn''t forget to bring him dinner. He picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised meat and filled it in his mouth. Then he took a bottle of beer, grabbed the bottle mouth, put his thumb nail on the bottle cap, and opened the cap with a little force.


    Xia Xiaoyun curled her lips and asked, "when you drink, you are drinking horse urine?"


    "Well, I''m wrong. How much red wine made of horse urine did you drink?"


    When he knew his mistake, he changed his square. He tore off a roast duck leg and put it in his mouth. When he took it out again, there was only one bone left. When he put it on the stone table, he sighed and muttered, "Alas, it''s a pity that the donkey is not here. He likes duck legs best."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and rubbed her small nose. Some grumbled (people who drink, their nose won''t breathe anymore) and said, "then you can eat this with bones instead of donkeys."


    "I never rob my brother''s favorite food."


    Fang Yuan is too lazy to ask Xia Xiaoyun who she drinks with and where she drinks.


    After all, he is a big boss. He has constant social intercourse. It''s normal to drink like this, just as he always reminds people of pigs when eating.


    When he finished his meal, he always looked at his Xia Xiaoyun. He just stretched his waist. Just about to stand up and take a bath, Fang Yuan said, "what trap did you set for Qin Xiaobing?"


    "What trap?"


    Xiao Xia''s face looks like she doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 861

    "You are becoming more and more hypocritical."


    Fang Yuan resented Xia Xiaoyun''s innocent appearance in front of him.


    This will make him feel that he has been treated as a fool by this smelly girl.


    Xiao Xia blinked her big eyes, looked down at herself, and then raised her head and asked, "why can''t I see my hypocrisy? Wow, Xiao Fang, you won''t become those enlightened monks who say "emptiness is color, and color is emptiness". You can see through my beautiful appearance and the essence of my kindness. "


    Fang Yuan wants to slap her in the face.


    In that way, Xia Xiaoyun won''t pretend to be stupid.


    However, the act of beating women has always been looked down upon by Fang Yuan, although he didn''t slap women in the face less.


    "Well, well, don''t look at me like a hungry wolf. I''m very upset."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said, "I can swear that Qin Xiaobing asked you to sign the contract of painting pledge. It was she who begged me hard that I reluctantly agreed to her."


    Fang Yuan frowned: "what I asked is what the terms of the contract are."


    Xiao Xia shrugged and looked like a foreigner: "sorry, please forgive me for having no comment on this."


    Fang Yuan was annoyed. His five fingers stretched out a few times and asked slowly, "do you want to force me to be rough?"


    "When did you talk to me?"


    After seeing that there is a rough trend around, Xia Xiaoyun stands up vigilantly and raises her feet to run.


    Fang Yuan leaned forward, raised his hand, grabbed her arm and pulled her back with a little force.


    Xia Xiaoyun cried softly, wiped the stone table and was dragged in front of him. However, she leaned down and sat on his leg. While her left hand hugged his neck, her right foot tilted gracefully. Her action was natural. It was not like being infringed, but like being entangled with her beloved man.


    In particular, his face is like a peach blossom, his eyes are like silk, his lips are opened gently, and when he speaks, he spews out the faint fragrance of wine: "do you have to be rude to me?"


    Such a shameless girl on the stall, Fang Yuan really can''t be rude.


    Now he finally sees that Xiao Xia is the mud leg (meaning soft and hard not to eat) said by the local people. The more you are rude to her, the more stubborn she will be. Even if you kill her, she won''t be like you.


    But on the contrary, when you talk to her, she starts to pretend to be stupid.


    This kind of person is the most troublesome. It can be said that they can''t beat and don''t listen. The so-called tiger eats hedgehogs and has nowhere to talk.


    The devil knows that Xia Xiaoyun, who was originally quite arrogant, how could she become like this.


    Looking at the innocent face, Fang Yuan could only be defeated. He was too lazy to push her away. He sighed: "Alas, can''t you tell me what Qin Xiaobing is worth calculating?"


    If Xia Xiaoyun just calculates the radius, he doesn''t care.


    But in the afternoon, when Qin Xiaobing forced him to sign the contract, he clearly saw her on it and the name signed by Xia Xiaoyun. He thought that sister Xiaobing was involved in the vortex that she couldn''t afford to be mixed, so he had to know the content of the contract.


    "I said it all. I didn''t plan on her. Why don''t you believe what I said?"


    "OK, I believe. Then tell me what terms are in the contract."


    "Why didn''t you look at Qin Xiaobing when he was looking for your signature?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    Fang Yuan replied, "she doesn''t allow me to see."


    "If she doesn''t allow you to see it, you won''t see it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s tone became cold and said faintly, "originally, you only dare to be rude to me and think I''m easy to bully. In front of your little ice girl, you become a soft egg. "


    "I --"


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Xia Xiaoyun was right. It was Qin Xiaobing who forced him to sign the contract.


    When signing, as long as he wanted to see the contents of the contract, a hundred Qin Xiaobing couldn''t stop him, but he didn''t see it. He only tried to bully others Xia Xiaoyun by means of bullying when he came home.


    This is not bullying. What else can it be?


    "Hehe, it seems that I just have a bullied face."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up from Fang Yuan and looked at Fang Yuan obliquely with a sneer.


    "If you don''t want to say it, it''s necessary to be so shady and strange, which makes people uncomfortable?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her and suddenly felt guilty.


    "Fangyuan, one day, I won''t be bullied by you again. Remember this sentence for me and don''t forget it all your life."


    After Xia Xiaoyun said this slowly, she raised her feet and walked to the door of the living room.


    When she came to the door, Fang Yuan said, "then you have to live your life."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s body stiffened and looked back at him slowly.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, took out a cigarette and lit one.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes beat slightly and asked in a low voice, "is she coming?"


    She is Mobei.


    An old man looked up to me in the southeast this afternoon. He said, "the demon star rises in the southeast."


    Xia Xiaoyun instinctively looked up and looked to the southeast. After a long silence, she whispered, "originally, she has been hiding in the coastal area."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "don''t go out recently. If necessary, don''t even go to the company. Anyway, if you don''t go, the company can operate normally."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "what about you? Are you at home with me?"


    "Try your best."


    "Can you stop her?"


    "There is no absolute certainty."


    "How long can you stay with me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again, "all my life?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t ask about this topic any more. She just smiled and said, "early death and late death, death and violent death are all death. There''s no need to hide at home in order to die late, causing you to lose your freedom."


    "Are you going out?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked.


    "This afternoon, I have been negotiating business with several bosses in Lingnan. They are ready to cooperate with us to open the road logistics business in Southeast Asia. I have carefully read their plan and it is very feasible. Once the cooperation is successful, you will be very relaxed if you want to eat mangoes from South Vietnam and bananas from Thailand."


    Xia Xiaoyun pursed her lips, and her look returned to nature: "she has signed a cursory agreement with them, and she may go there at any time."


    Fang Yuan tilted his chin and asked, "can''t you not go?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "can people not die?"


    "Why do you want to die?"


    "If you don''t look for death, you won''t die?"


    "Since you are so open-minded, it''s up to you. Anyway, I won''t go to Lingnan with you. I''ve been doing great good recently --"


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, Xia Xiaoyun interrupted with a sneer: "ha ha, Fang Yuan, you are too naive. Even if you do great good, you can redeem the bloody crimes you committed before? You told me personally that at least seven women were killed by the flower demon because of you. "


    "Well, according to your meaning, I have to continue to do evil?"


    "Continue to be evil. But I have an idea. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. "


    "Tell me."


    "We are grasshoppers on a rope. We can''t run away from you or me. If I die, I don''t know what impact it will have on you. This is what you say, it''s a fact, and I believe it."


    Xia Xiaoyun came back with an eager look on her face: "in this case, why don''t we work together and go out together?"


    Fang Yuan understood what she meant: "do you want me to accompany you and find another embroidered shoe?"


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded slowly and said in a low voice, "as long as I put on those embroidered shoes, I can become your woman and possibly have a child for you. As for whether there will be any major disaster in the world, we don''t need to worry. Because my ancestors have long said that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. "


    Many people think that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them. This sentence is the same as the famous last words left by an emperor of France (after my death, never mind the flood). If people don''t seek profits and power for themselves, they will be killed by heaven and earth.


    In fact, this sentence, which is understood by the public, is just the opposite of its original meaning.


    This sentence comes from the twenty fourth episode of the ten good karma Sutra of Buddha: life is for yourself, it''s natural and just, people don''t do it for themselves, and heaven will kill everyone.


    Buddhism means: do not create new evil consequences for yourself, do not cause new disasters for yourself, this is for yourself. Only in this way can we not be killed by nature. It requires people to follow the moral law.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, a Grand Marshal once said this sentence to its true meaning.


    Fang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoyun and didn''t speak.


    Xia Xiaoyun said eagerly, ignoring Fang Yuan''s eyes, becoming colder and colder. She still said, "I believe you can protect me with your ability to escape volcanic magma and nuclear bombs. At that time, we just need to hide our names. The world is so big. Where can we hide? Live the life you want. Right? "


    "You have a bad smell. It''s time to wash and sleep."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, seemingly casually rubbed Xia Xiaoyun''s forehead, stood up and walked quickly into the room.


    The smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s face was stiff, and her eyes still fell on the place where she had sat in the circle. She didn''t move for a long time. She didn''t blink until Laura coughed unintentionally in the West Wing room.


    She turned and looked around at the bedroom. The light in it had gone out.


    "Fang Yuan, am I wrong to say that?"


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly sat on the stone bench. When she slowly asked this sentence, there was a sudden flash of white light in the southeast.


    The weather has changed.


    Originally, there was a gray night sky. With the sudden increase of the night wind, it became darker and darker.


    There''s a thunderstorm tonight.


    Rumbling thunder came from the southeast, getting closer and closer, and there was enough moisture in the night wind.


    Xia Xiaoyun still sat there, staring over there, watching the lightning approaching slowly, and finally arrived over the king of Tang under the control of the strong wind.


    Click!


    As a dazzling white light flashed, deafening thunder exploded, and raindrops the size of soybeans fell on Xia Xiaoyun.


    As if she didn''t feel it, she let the rain beat quickly, rushed into the yard and lost the sense of direction, rolled up her hair and hit her face hard, which was very painful.


    PA, PA, the sound of raindrops suddenly became very loud, but no more water droplets fell.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up and saw an umbrella.


    Laura, who was drenched through most of her body, looked at the boss with an umbrella in her right hand and whispered, "President Xia, go back to the house."


    "Laura, do you think it will be fine tomorrow?"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly asked this boring question.


    "I suppose so? I didn''t see the weather forecast. "


    Laura shook her head and answered in an uncertain tone.


    It must be a fine day today.


    If anyone dares to retort that it''s 8:30 in the morning and the sun hasn''t come out, Zheng Xiaohu will use his fist to let him understand a truth: good weather has nothing to do with whether there is a sun or not.


    Just like no one stipulates that the obscene old miscellaneous hair is not allowed to perform and beg in the street.

 Chapter 862

    Since childhood, Zheng Xiaohu''s biggest dream is to be a Xiake who walks the Jianghu with a sword to eliminate violence and settle down.


    It''s like Ximen chuixue in Gu Long''s novel. After a word of disagreement, he ran to the ridge of the Forbidden City, held the sword in his right hand and pointed to it in his left hand, and shouted, "who''s coming? You are an unknown person under the tiger sword!"


    The Xiake dream lasted for more than ten years. When he was 17 years old, he saw a man bullying a woman in the street. He rushed out in a rage and broke her husband''s left leg. He was dragged home by his Laozi, the boss of the rich group, and taught him a lesson. Then he suddenly realized that the Jianghu is very complicated.


    Zheng Xiaohu has developed limbs and a simple mind. He especially hates complex things.


    So he hasn''t left Decheng all these years.


    Although Decheng is just a county-level city like King Tang, it is only a small place, isn''t it?


    Simple city, simple man, simple tiger master -- seeing an old man standing on the street performing arts, he immediately gathered together and shouted from a distance: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Many people in Decheng have heard of the name of Lord tiger. Even if they haven''t heard of it, they can guess that he is not easy to mess with after seeing the SpongeBob stabbed on his arm. Of course, they have to get out of the way quickly.


    Lao Zamao, a street performer (in the heart of the 21-year-old tiger master, Lao Zamao refers not only to Taoist priests, but also to all old men with white hair). He must be in his seventies.


    Old miscellaneous Mao was wearing ragged clothes and couldn''t see any color. He was also open-minded, revealing his bony chest. He was good at banging, but he had good teeth. His voice was loud: "the old and young men passing by saw it. Xiao Feihong, the eighth generation descendant of Huang Feihong with shadowless feet in Foshan, has come to perform in expensive places today. You have eyes!"


    Listening to Lao Zamao roaring, he claimed to be the descendant of shadowless feet in Foshan. Zheng Xiaohu was almost happy to lie down because of Xiao Feihong''s name. If he hadn''t roared vigorously, he would have rushed over to give him a hard record of shadowless feet, so that he would never come to Decheng again in his lifetime.


    The old entertainer glanced at Zheng Xiaohu with his arms in his hands and continued to shout.


    It''s nothing more than those old Jianghu cliches that rely on parents at home and friends outside. Please hold a money field for those with money and a personal field for those without money.


    After shouting, the old man raised his hand and beat it on his dry chest. He howled, "after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Foshan shadowless feet changed to iron cloth shirts. Iron cloth shirt, together with the King Kong of Shaolin Temple and the golden bell jar of Kunlun sect, is known as the three self-defense hard skills in Wulin today. Now, I''ll show you the iron cloth shirt! "


    When the old man finished, he suddenly breathed out, bent his knees, stretched his hands forward, took a fairly standard horse step, and then hit a set of boxing.


    Not to mention, the old man''s boxing is like a model and has the style of a Wulin expert.


    Zheng Xiaohu, who looked very attentive, subconsciously followed the gesture.


    The old man ''finally'' noticed him. As soon as he stopped, he asked, "young man, do you want to learn?"


    Zheng Xiaohu asked, "are you really as powerful as you blow?"


    Bang, bang, the old man smashed on his chest again and said with great pride, "don''t believe it, come and hit me with your best strength!"


    "Really?"


    Zheng Xiaohu walked over.


    The old man didn''t speak. He took a heavy breath again, took a horse stance, and nodded to Zheng Xiaohu.


    Zheng Xiaohu raised his fist excitedly, shook his wrist and punched the old man on the chest.


    With a bang, the old man fell straight to the ground like a broken stake. His eyes turned white. He didn''t forget to put his hand around Zheng Xiaohu''s left leg and hissed: "kill someone, help, kill someone!"


    Sleeping trough, is this a porcelain touch?


    Zheng Xiaohu, who boasted that he had rich experience in the Jianghu, was stupid. Then he was angry and rushed to the bullfight (you dare to play with the tiger Lord). When he raised his foot to give him a hard blow, the old man shouted more and more bitterly and attracted two patrolmen.


    "Oh, Zheng Xiaohu, it''s you again."


    The two patrolmen hurried to the scene and were happy when they saw Zheng Xiaohu: "boy, you''ve only been honest for a few days. You''ve made trouble again and learned to bully the old man. I won''t catch you this time. Hurry home and tell your father to go to the hospital. Don''t forget to take the money. "


    There are also small benefits when the county is small. At least all the patrol police don''t know the troublemaker Zheng family. They don''t bother to arrest him on the spot. They directly help the old man to go to the hospital.


    "Wait, wait, I have to take the guy I eat."


    When the two patrolmen arrived, their eyes turned white, an old man who died at any time, struggled to point to a broken bag by the road.


    As the bag was dirty, it was even more broken. However, since the old man said that this was the guy he ate, a patrol policeman walked over, bent down and reached out to pick up the broken bag.


    The bag is heavy and full of things.


    Out of curiosity, the patrolman opened the bag and found that it was full of potatoes, and two of them were black and not baked for long.


    The old man wrapped his stomach by eating potatoes. What a pity -- looking at the potatoes in the bag, the patrolman''s nose was a little sour. He turned back and scolded silly Zheng Xiaohu on the spot: "little rabbit, don''t you go home and tell your father to send money to the hospital?"


    "He, he touches porcelain. This old thing touches porcelain. Many people at the scene saw that he seduced me to hit him. "


    Zheng Xiaohu muttered a retort, hoping that some kind-hearted people would stand up and help him testify and clear away his grievances. However, those onlookers would walk away when he saw who he saw, with a lofty look of disdain for company.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t mind.


    He won''t be dissatisfied because he greeted president Xia who came to dinner, but he was ignored. He still hummed a little song, carried a lunch box, and Shi Shi ran lined up in front of window 7.


    "Fang Dui, Xia always seems very dissatisfied with you."


    Lao Liu, who was standing behind Fang Yuan, whispered.


    "So what?"


    Fang Yuan turned and looked at window 3. Xia Xiaoyun was lining up there.


    Lao Liu smiled and said nothing, but suddenly walked away with his lunch box.


    When he saw Secretary Qin coming over and staring at the surrounding area, he knew that it was the most correct reaction to flash at this time.


    ¡±Lao Liu, I tell you, the most despised people in the world are not thieves or flower picking thieves. In fact, they are the most hypocritical people. They can eat in restaurants every day, but they come to the restaurant to fight with us mud legs. This is -- "


    Fang Yuan looked back and saw that Lao Liu had already left. Qin Xiaobing stood behind him and was a little stunned. Then he changed his mouth and said with a smile: "Secretary Qin, do you come to dinner yourself?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned and said faintly, "change the opening sentence."


    Just the day before yesterday, Fang Yuan also used this sentence to greet Qin Xiaobing.


    Fang Yuan immediately followed suit: "what are the contents of the contract you forced me to sign yesterday?"


    "I forgot."


    Qin Xiaobing''s answer was very straightforward.


    However, it was not unexpected. After a moment of silence, he asked, "do you want to change your working environment?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled: "I''ve long wanted to be an office director of the government, so please run the team and let me go to work tomorrow?"


    Fang Yuan thought about it last night. Qin Xiaobing must leave Shentong express.


    He can''t guarantee that Mobei won''t attack Qin Xiaobing -- the devil with great demonic nature. It''s reasonable to kill the whole magic express.


    There are many excuses for Qin Xiaobing to leave.


    However, in view of the child''s strong independence and independence, it is difficult for her to leave without her consent, which will be regarded by her as a disgrace of treachery.


    Now Fang Yuan asked her this question just to find out her tone.


    As he expected, Qin Xiaobing would not take his suggestions seriously.


    Fang Yuan smiled, said no more, turned and continued to line up.


    The chef who sells vegetables, after seeing the square team lined up with Secretary Qin again this time, thought he understood something. After offering a gracious smile, he filled his kiln with a jar of braised meat.


    "Thanks."


    Fang Yuan nodded his thanks with a smile and left with a lunch box.


    "Alas, you haven''t swiped your card yet..."


    After the master shouted this sentence, he thought that Secretary Qin was outside the window and quickly changed the subject: "Secretary Qin, what would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll swipe his card first."


    Qin Xiaobing raised the card and explained, "he was so distracted that he forgot to swipe his card. Master, don''t blame him."


    Master Fu didn''t blame himself. Fang Yuan didn''t care. He went to another window and bought four steamed buns, three on braised meat and one in his mouth. He knocked the lunch box with chopsticks and walked to the southeast corner of the restaurant.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Xia Xiaoyun also carrying a tray, talking and laughing with Zhang Lianghua in a low voice, seemingly unintentionally coming this way.


    Laura was so expensive that she walked to the other table alone.


    Seeing that President Xia passed the first empty table and continued to walk to the corner, Zhang Lianghua guessed what she wanted to do, and the corners of her mouth slowly turned up with a touch of sarcasm.


    "Vice president Zhang, go to Decheng tomorrow. President Zheng of the Regal group, who has visited the women''s club for a long time, called me this morning and said that their company has decided to agree to our request and establish a branch in Decheng by joining the women''s club. You can be regarded as the founder of our club, so I think you should be the most suitable in the past. "


    When Xia Xiaoyun whispered these words, she came to the table sitting around, sat in front of another table, next to him, but pretended not to see him.


    "No problem, OK."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and nodded. He sat opposite Xia Xiaoyun. After putting down the tray in his hand, he took out a look that he had just seen the square: "Yo, isn''t this the square team?"


    "Who''s talking? Eh, why is there no one? Is it a ghost talking? It seems that the corner is really not a place for people. "


    Buried in the square of eating, raised his head, frowned, looked around for two eyes, murmured like a blind man, picked up the lunch box and walked to a place not far away.


    Xia Xiaoyun can pretend that she can''t see the square and deliberately take Zhang Lianghua to come next to him to annoy him. He can pretend that she didn''t hear Zhang Lianghua''s "greetings" and take the opportunity to scold them as ghosts. They are not stingy people. They can''t do it.


    Zhang Lianghua''s face twitched and said nothing more.


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up her fork and began to eat like nobody else.


    "I''m here."


    Qin Xiaobing, who had just found a chair to sit down, saw what Fang Yuan was looking for with a lunch box, so he raised his hand and waved to her.


    Fang Yuan walked over, sat down next to her, turned his back to Xia Xiaoyun, looked into Qin Xiaobing''s lunch box and said, "Yo, you also like braised meat. Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    Qin Xiaobing gave him a white eye. As soon as he wanted to say something, Fang Yuan began to take his mobile phone: "sorry, answer the phone first."

 Chapter 863

    Even if someone gave Qin Xiaobing 500 yuan and begged her to eat a mouthful of braised meat, she disdained to answer.


    A beautiful woman with a slim figure, who likes braised meat?


    It is said that it is a poison that makes beautiful women fat. It is also particularly addictive. Once infatuated with it, the whole life will be destroyed.


    Qin Xiaobing beat a portion of braised pork because she knew that a guy who could eat more than a pig loved it. Last time, she saw him swallow two portions of braised pork. This time, he only beat one, which must not be enough.


    It''s none of my business whether he has enough to eat or not. Why should I give him another service?


    Who is he? I''ve spent 30 million for him, which is enough to deserve him. How can I still worry about whether he''s full or not?


    The girl who had already cooked the meal but turned around to buy braised pork for Fangyuan thought so when she saw the master''s gracious and hard beating one for her.


    If the master didn''t scoop the dishes too fast, Qin Xiaobing might have gone back and said he wouldn''t fight.


    But now that she''s got it, she can only thank humanity with a smile and leave with it.


    Just as she turned around, she clearly heard a whisper and came from the window: "Oh, unexpectedly, Secretary Qin also likes braised meat?"


    I don''t like it. I''m fighting for others!


    Qin Xiaobing wanted to turn around and tell those people loudly.


    But I just want to.


    If she did that, those boring people would certainly care more about her, and then create multiple versions, as if they found new generosity: you know, our new secretary Qin chased the security team. Alas, how can a beautiful and promising girl chase a rough man? Is she short-sighted?


    I have to say that the girl''s association ability is indeed rich. Just because she heard the restaurant staff say that Secretary Qin likes to eat braised meat, she thought of a lot of things and felt that she had no face: would I go after that guy? make fun of!


    But she had no place to explain. She could only keep her anger in her heart and quickly walked around.


    Think about it. She will put the braised meat heavily in front of the guy and say, ''here, pig, here you are.'' then she will proudly raise her chin and turn around to eat by herself elsewhere.


    She wants everyone to see that she doesn''t like braised meat. She doesn''t chase after Fang Yuan, or she likes to give dishes to others just to call that guy a pig--


    Just after walking a few steps, Qin Xiaobing saw president Xia and vice president Zhang also walk over and sit at the table next to the square, whispering something.


    This time, Qin Xiaobing can''t pass.


    Guarding the company''s boss and vice president, she can''t treat Fangyuan like that, otherwise she will be thought by the big boss that she is quite shallow, so she can only stop and sit on an empty table, looking at the braised meat and worrying.


    You can''t send it out and eat it. You can''t pour it out directly, can you?


    Wasting food is shameful and will be struck by thunder -- just when Secretary Qin lowered his head and worried, Fang Yuan came over.


    For the first time, Qin Xiaobing thought the boy was very cute and had a good price. Knowing that Secretary Qin couldn''t handle the braised meat, he took the initiative to help digest it.


    It''s just that this guy''s mouth is very immoral. He mistakenly thinks that Secretary Qin also likes braised meat and jokes that she is not afraid of getting fat. It''s outrageous.


    Qin Xiaobing stared and was about to retort that she was worried that a pig didn''t have enough to eat when Fang Yuan''s mobile phone rang.


    These days, it''s really changing with each passing day. Even pigs are equipped with mobile phones -- Secretary Qin thought stuffy and ignored him. He pretended not to care, but instinctively pricked up his ears and listened to who was calling him.


    Pig is so stingy. He seems to know that Qin Xiaobing is eavesdropping on his phone and deliberately listens to the phone with his left ear.


    Who calls with his left ear? It''s worthy of being a pig -- Qin Xiaobing thought angrily. He took a fork and stabbed a rape into his mouth. He chewed it up like eating a pig''s ear.


    Secretary Qin really misunderstood Fang Yuan. It''s normal for him to hold chopsticks in his right hand and answer the phone with his left hand.


    "Oh, you came to the king of Tang. When did you come and where are you now?"


    Maybe it''s inconvenient to make a phone call with your left hand. Fang Yuan changed to his right hand.


    In this way, Qin Xiaobing, who pricks his ears, can hear something: the person who calls Fangyuan is a woman with a whiny voice and an obvious meaning of flattery.


    However, the restaurant was noisy. Qin Xiaobing could only recognize that it was a woman with a sweet voice who called Fangyuan, but she couldn''t hear what she said inside.


    "What, have you come to Shentong express headquarters? It''s at the customer service front desk in the lobby on the first floor? "


    I''ll stand up and have dinner right now


    With that, Fang Yuan cut off the phone, opened his chair, stood up, took his lunch box and hurried to the door of the restaurant.


    Qin Xiaobing holds the right hand of the fork with incomparable force. There is a faint cyan vein and collapses from the back of his hand: who is the woman who comes to the company to find him?


    How close is the relationship between Fang Yuan and her so that he can ignore my existence and rush to see her without even calling?


    Thanks to the $30 million I spent on him, did he repay me with this attitude?


    From the corner of Qin Xiaobing''s eye, Yu Guang looked at Fang Yuan and hurried out of the restaurant door. His heart suddenly hurt.


    It''s not the pain of being stabbed by a needle. It''s the pain of being pressed by a big stone head. She has to bite her lips tightly in order to restrain herself from standing up and yelling at the bastard: come back -- eat this braised meat first!


    What, no?


    Hum, you can''t eat without eating. Since I beat you, you''ll be wasted if you don''t eat, and you''ll be struck by thunder.


    You have to eat, even if you are pestered by 800 women -- Qin Xiaobing, whose brain has been short circuited, suddenly stands up when thinking of here, carries the tray provided by the restaurant and quickly walks to the door.


    No one has ever left the restaurant with a tray, whether they take their own lunch box or use the disposable lunch box provided by the company''s restaurant.


    Secretary Qin suddenly did so, which will certainly attract some people''s attention.


    Then, those with better eyes, such as president Xia, saw Secretary Qin''s small face tight, some red, white front teeth biting his lower lip with great speed and weight. The heels of high heels stepped on the floor and made a very rapid click.


    What happened to Secretary Qin?


    What are you doing with a restaurant tray?


    "I''m full. Vice president Zhang, take your time."


    Xia Xiaoyun took out the meal paper from the small bag, gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth, smiled at Zhang Lianghua, and then walked calmly to the door of the restaurant.


    Laura, who was only half full at the next table, saw that President Xia suddenly wanted to leave. Of course, she couldn''t write any more ink. She quickly picked up the lunch box, ate a few mouthfuls, closed the lid, got up and chased up.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that his normal reaction would make Qin Xiaobing so angry.


    Poor God, he just heard that the woman came to Shentong express headquarters to find him, and suddenly thought of Mobei North: Mobei North had been out of trouble the night before, and maybe he had come to the king of Tang at this time.


    It''s also normal to become an employee of the company hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to harm people according to the ever-changing face changing technique of the devil (Mobei becomes the fourth Taoist priest of Yan and the shadow of water, which looks like their real people).


    Therefore, Fang Yuan didn''t want people he knew. At this time, he came to the headquarters to find him, so as not to attract the attention of the female devil (this is the main reason why he called Qin Dachuan and strictly ordered him not to come to the city without permission).


    He only considered the safety of the woman, but ignored the existence of Qin Xiaobing, which caused a misunderstanding.


    After lunch, in addition to security, other departments can take a lunch break of one and a half hours, which is also jokingly called ventilation time by employees.


    People who don''t want to take a lunch break in the company can go shopping outside. They just need to come back before 1:30, so many employees who eat fast have come to the hall in twos and threes.


    However, everyone didn''t go shopping as usual, especially the male employees. They all stood in the hall, pretending to whisper about today''s work, but secretly looked at the customer service front desk -- there was a woman over there.


    There is no shortage of women, or beautiful women, in any company that can have its own headquarters building.


    Shentong express is the same, and there are three beauties such as Xia Xiaoyun, which have been talked about by employees behind their backs - it''s no surprise to see an unknown beauty in the hall. It shouldn''t have caused so many people to stop and wait.


    The main reason is that the beauty is too beautiful, or simply too sexy and flirtatious: long wavy black hair, flowing waterfalls around her shoulders, a black sleeveless cheongsam, nine inch high diamond studded black leather shoes, and the soles of small leather shoes are bright red.


    There are also many women wearing cheongsam on the street, dignified and elegant, with a little sexy, but many employees are so old, but they see a woman who can wear cheongsam with this charm for the first time.


    Not to mention the woman''s appearance, not to mention the big sunglasses she wore on her face. Her lips were as red as if she had just sucked blood, and her arms were more pink and tender than chicken protein. Just talking about the fork height of her cheongsam, she could see the black T-shaped lace belt--


    Women are black up and down, but their skin is surprisingly snow-white. The little red on the cherry lips and the red sole of high-heeled shoes highlight a palpitating charm against the background of black and white.


    Even if a woman just stands there, holding a small bag in her hands, she can emit a surge that can make a man''s heart stop suddenly, and then her blood surges into her head.


    I can''t wait to rush up and tear the clothes on the woman -- as for the consequences, I don''t think about it.


    The male employees of Shentong express headquarters are still of high quality. No one rushed up recklessly. They just stood by and talked about boring topics carelessly. While the light from the corners of their eyes frequently swept towards her, they were also muttering: who is she? President Bi Xia, Minister Zhang and Secretary Qin should hook people.


    It would be nice if they came to me. What a pity -- when the men sighed and shouted, they saw a guy in security uniform. After coming out of the elevator, he hurried to the beauty without a pause.


    Big guys basically know Fangyuan. Those old employees also know his real position in the company, but they don''t understand how he goes directly to beautiful women.


    Scared, isn''t this beauty just looking for him?


    When someone thought about it, Fang Yuan had walked quickly in front of the woman.


    "Square."


    When the woman raised her hand, took off the big sunglasses on her face and smiled at Fang Yuan, the big guys felt bright in front of them, and praised them sincerely again: what a charming woman, if she could smile at me like this, I would definitely faint directly!

 Chapter 864

    Fang Yuan just walked out of the elevator and saw Ye Mingmei at a glance.


    I can''t help it. The woman is too flirtatious. Standing in the hall is like the legendary Cleopatra. It''s hard not to be seen at a glance.


    Ye Mingmei has dressed up carefully, including what kind of earrings she wears on her ears, how many inches of high-heeled shoes she wears, what position her cheongsam is forked, and whether she can just show the horizontal band of little lace -- in short, she wants to dress herself up as a unique beauty that men can''t forget at a glance.


    Ye Mingmei has this congenital condition. In addition, she has been a young grandmother of the Yan Family for so many years. She is used to bossing around. Naturally, she has the grace of a super expensive wife.


    Can you imagine how much visual impact it can have on men when an expensive wife who makes the general public have to look up to deliberately dress up as a sexy beauty?


    No one can say clearly. Even those who have fooled around with her many times are seeing her for the first time. They have a short absence, but then they are angry. They guard so many people and open their mouth and ask, "who asked you to dress like this and come to the company to find me?"


    Ye Mingmei, who thought she would "fight for face" around, suddenly froze with a smile on her charming face, half opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    She thought that if she dressed up like this to find a square, she would certainly give the boy a long face and make everyone around him envy him -- men, aren''t they all things that love to show off?


    Compared with women, men have stronger vanity. If you don''t see anyone looking for a beautiful daughter-in-law, oh, look at him. He prints pictures in the circle of friends every day, stimulating those single dogs to beat him at night and occupy his wife.


    Ye Mingmei, who thought she knew a man very well, dressed up like this after thinking about it over and over again. She was full of the idea that after Fang Yuan appeared, as long as she smiled at him and pretended to hold his arm intimately, she could make this guy get the pleasure and sense of supreme vanity, smile modestly, take her out to find a western restaurant and sit down and start -- Talking about business.


    But she never thought that the first words Fang Yuan said after seeing her had great dissatisfaction.


    If it had been put aside before, who would dare to talk to a flower with this tone, she would have sneered: NIMA, you''re impatient to live, aren''t you? Come on, drag this guy out and chop it into 17 or 18 pieces and feed the dog!


    Now, unless she threatens to chop her into seventeen or eighteen pieces to feed the dog, she may dare to say that.


    She knows very well that now she can stand here with such charm because of the surrounding area.


    Without the surrounding area, she may not even see the sun tomorrow - Yan Chunlai paid a lot of money to hire a talented hacker in the United States. Through her mobile phone number, she found the video hidden in the Trojan virus from the network like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    However, he did not dare to move Ye Mingmei for the time being, because of the surrounding area.


    Therefore, Fangyuan is the only person who can protect Ye Mingmei''s safety. She must seek his protection at all costs.


    At present, except that ye Mingmei can take out a large number of funds to find the relationship between government and business through the gimmick of Yan''s young grandmother, there is only her beautiful body left.


    Compared with the capital and relationship that will be lost at any time, only this beautiful skin bag is the last capital that ye Mingmei can firmly hold in her hand.


    That''s why she dressed up like this to please Fang Yuan regardless of her noble status as a young grandmother of the Yan family.


    Fang Yuan didn''t buy it. She was stunned and at a loss. She didn''t know what to do. She only stirred the cheongsam with her hands and fingers, rolled up the skirt, exposed the whole round and slender leg on the right, and half of the T-shaped cloth.


    She did not know that the men in the hall had bright eyes and looked like hungry wolves.


    "Put your hands down!"


    Fang Yuan also saw it. He was ashamed and angry. He raised his hand and hit Ye Mingmei''s arm.


    Although he hated this vase, which was not very capable, but also extremely arrogant and cruel.


    But there is no denying that she is his woman after all. Which man likes the most fascinating private part of his woman and is surrounded by many people for free?


    You can''t give money. It''s related to a man''s dignity.


    "Ah, oh!"


    Ye Mingmei''s arm hurt when she was beaten. She let go of her hand with a low cry. When she didn''t know what she had done wrong, she saw Fang Yuan take off her coat and put it on her.


    He doesn''t like other men to see me like this!


    No matter how stupid a woman is, she also has smart times. Just like Ye Mingmei, she suddenly realized why this guy was angry from the action of putting clothes on her. She was sweet in her heart and quickly stretched out her hand to wrap her clothes around her.


    Fang Yuan is taller than ye Mingmei, and the security uniform is one size larger (it seems that all work clothes are one size larger than the clothes people normally wear). After draped on Ye Mingmei, the hem of the clothes suddenly wrapped her ass, but another kind of beauty appeared immediately (the uniform and control people understand).


    But it''s much better than just now.


    There are many people here. It''s not a good place to tell each other about the pain of parting. Fang Yuan holds a lunch box in his left hand, pulls Ye Mingmei in his right hand, and walks to the door of the hall with his right hand: "go, follow me to the duty room."


    "Oh."


    Ye Mingmei obediently agreed. He held hands like a virtuous little daughter-in-law and followed him with her head down.


    Just a few steps away, she heard a girl''s voice with obvious anger. It came from the elevator: "Fangyuan, wait for me!"


    She subconsciously looked back and saw a girl in a professional dress coming quickly with a tray in her hands.


    The girl looks very beautiful and simple. According to Ye Mingmei''s eyes, she knows at a glance that she is still an original product that has not been harmed by men. Otherwise, when her green and astringent fade, the face of women will glow, and then dress up boldly. The female charm is not much worse than herself.


    Qin Xiaobing took another elevator. When he came, he just saw the scene where Fang Yuan took off his coat and put it on Ye Mingmei. The girl''s muscles were stiff and her eyes were covered with water mist.


    She didn''t know how she had this reaction. She didn''t even know she had this reaction. She just saw Fang Yuan''s "attentive" care for a flirtatious woman with her own eyes. She was so distressed that she chased out without thinking about it.


    When ye Mingmei looked back, Fang Yuan also looked back. When she saw Qin Xiaobing coming out with a tray, she wondered, "Secretary Qin, what can I do for you?"


    Secretary Qin didn''t speak. She stepped on her high heels and walked quickly to Fangyuan without looking at Ye Mingmei (God can guarantee that she only looked at Ye Mingmei and firmly remembered the appearance of a flower. She was deeply convinced by the irresistible maturity and beauty of other people''s women, and then instinctively raised a sense of inferiority). She just looked at Fangyuan, Pretending to be calm, he said, "you haven''t finished your meal yet."


    "My meal?"


    Fang Yuan bowed his head and looked at the lunch box in his hand. His face became more confused: "I know. I''m going to take it back to the duty room and eat again."


    "I''m talking about this braised meat I beat for you. You haven''t eaten it yet."


    Qin Xiaobing tightly sipped the corners of his mouth, lowered his eyes and looked at the braised meat on the tray.


    "You beat me braised meat? I didn''t let you -- ah, Hei hei, Secretary Qin, thank you for your kindness. I have a bad appetite today and don''t want to eat too much. Otherwise, I would have made two copies myself. "


    Fang Yuan then understood what was going on: I said, how can Xiaobing like braised meat? It turned out that she beat me because she was afraid I couldn''t eat enough. It''s just that you need to chase me to the hall with a tray and give it to me in front of so many people. In this way, others will mistakenly think you chase me back, and you will lose your self-esteem.


    "If I call you, you have to eat. If you don''t eat, you have to eat."


    Qin Xiaobing picked up the braised meat in the disposable lunch box in his right hand and said almost word by word.


    "Well, pour it in my lunch box."


    Fang Yuan knew that Qin Xiaobing was gentle on the surface. In fact, she was very stubborn in her heart. She didn''t want to refuse her kindness in public. She quickly loosened Ye Mingmei''s hand and opened the lid of the lunch box.


    "I''ll feed you."


    Speaking of the last word "Ba", Qin Xiaobing''s right hand suddenly raised -- full of warm braised meat, splashed on Fang Yuan''s face and arms.


    Fang Yuan is stupid.


    Ye Mingmei is stupid.


    The onlookers (just now, many people envy that a pig can be so concerned by Secretary Qin) are stupid. Qin Xiaobing is also stupid.


    After pouring the braised meat on his face, Secretary Qin suddenly woke up: what am I doing? How can I run to the hall with a tray and watch so many people pour on his face? Doesn''t it make it clear that I''m angry and jealous?


    I, how could I be jealous of him!


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I missed it just now. Take your time and I''ll go."


    Pretending to be calm, Qin Xiaomei jerked a few times from the corners of her mouth and eyes, then turned around gracefully, holding the tray with both hands, and walked away.


    Only a slim figure was left, and the stunned people in the hall quickly filled with the smell of braised meat in the air, as well as Mr. Fang standing on the spot like a wooden chicken.


    Ye Mingmei took the lead in waking up. She was used to being arrogant and domineering. She shouted at Qin Xiaobing''s back: "stop!"


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t stop -- only a fool will stop and wait for shame at this time.


    Ye Mingmei raised her feet and went after her. A greasy big hand grabbed her wrist. The sound of the wood sounded in her ear: "don''t go."


    Fang Yuan said not to go. Of course, ye Mingmei won''t go after him. She hurriedly began to pick up her bag and bring him a tissue.


    When turning the bag, the uniform on her shoulder fell to the ground, and she quickly bent down and reached for it -- a small half of the snow-white full moon was exposed from the fork of the cheongsam, and a low exclamation sounded: "Wow!"


    Wow, you''re paralyzed -- Ye Mingmei scolded with hatred in her heart. She regretted that she was obsessed with wearing this dress. She quickly wrapped her coat around her waist and tied her two sleeves: in this way, even if she bent down and pouted again, she won''t go away.


    Beauty is beauty. Even if the security uniform is tied around the waist, it looks very nondescript, but it gives birth to an alternative style in vain, which makes her more unbearable.


    "Come on, Fang Yuan, wipe your face quickly."


    After ye Mingmei finished her work, she handed the paper towel to Fang Yuan.


    "Wow!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and was about to take a paper towel. The bystanders exclaimed again, and then laughed loudly.


    "Grandma, why don''t I die."


    Ye Mingmei was stunned and gave a low groan. She wanted to raise her hand and slap herself: how could she take out the sanitary napkin as a paper towel!


    "I have nothing to do, or do I think the lunch break time set by the company is too loose?"


    Just as ye Mingmei blushed and wanted to find a seam to drill in, a cold girl''s voice came

 Chapter 865

    Strictly speaking, it''s a "legal" lunch break. The employees stand in the hall on the first floor and watch collectively. There''s nothing wrong.


    However, the company''s big boss''s light words may deprive everyone of this valuable lunch break, so no one dares to refute president Xia and quickly disperse the birds and animals.


    Anyway, there was enough excitement at noon today: Secretary Qin invited captain Fang to eat braised meat. The beautiful woman''s cheongsam was forked to expose the black lace of small cloth pieces. The beautiful woman took a paper towel to the team leader and wiped her face into a sanitary napkin -- alas, these three topics are enough for big guys to talk about privately for many days.


    As for president Xia, it''s normal to come out and deprive big guys of their right to watch the excitement. Who makes others the big boss?


    Contentment is always happy. Let''s get out of here.


    In a word, after startling the birds and animals, President Xia came slowly.


    She didn''t look at captain Fang. She really couldn''t bear to look at his current embarrassment.


    She just stared at Ye Mingmei, with hidden hostility in her slightly narrowed eyes.


    Compared with Qin Xiaobing, who is ignorant of the feelings of a girl, Xia Xiaoyun is more qualified to maintain the integrity of her territory (in her heart, the radius is her territory and no one is allowed to occupy it. As for Qin Xiaobing, water and shadow, it''s nothing to say. Xia is always sure to be the final winner).


    However, the appearance of Ye Mingmei made boss Xia''s alarm bell ring: This coquettish woman is not only unmatched by Qin Xiaobing in terms of her attraction to men, but also the shadow of water (it''s not that sister water is not as good as a flower of pearl, because she is still an original product, and her own female charm has not been developed), Now I suddenly appear around and dare to hold a sanitary napkin -- I can''t help it.


    When Xia Xiaoyun is staring at Ye Mingmei, the latter is also looking at her.


    A woman has a natural intuition. She doesn''t need others to say anything at all. Ye Mingmei can detect a strong hostility from Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes looking at her. She is like a leopard whose territory has been violated. She will rush over and bite her to death at the next moment.


    She is Xia Xiaoyun -- in Xiaoxia''s eyes, ye Mingmei determines her identity.


    Ye Mingmei has heard more or less about the relationship between Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun.


    But she''s not going to retreat.


    All people, including Xia Xiaoyun, have their own way to go. Only her, ye Mingmei, can only cling to her thighs. If she let go, she will be doomed.


    The two people looked at each other like this. No one refused to shrink back. Their faces looked very calm, but the customer service younger sister hiding behind the front desk and Laura could feel the big sword composed of photoelectric, struggling to death.


    It''s better not to wipe the sticky braised meat on your face. As soon as you wipe it, you''ll paste your eyes. Quickly, relying on the impression left by barely opening your eyes, he reached out and took a "paper towel" from ye Mingmei''s hand and wiped it on your face.


    "No, no, that''s not a paper towel!"


    After the things in her hand were taken away, ye Mingmei didn''t care to fight with Xia Xiaoyun. She quickly raised her hand to get them back, but Fang Yuan had wiped her face. She only smiled bitterly and closed her mouth.


    After a few random wipes, Fang Yuan opened his eyes. When he was about to wipe his mouth again, he suddenly found that the paper towel seemed wrong, much like the thing Katyusha didn''t use after she was pregnant. When her hand was shaking, the woman around him muttered, "I, I took it wrong, this is the paper towel..."


    Later, I had to invent a bag with three pockets, one for cash, one for paper towels, and one for this thing -- Fang Yuan quietly swore and put it in his pants pocket.


    You can''t throw it at will, or someone will ask, "who threw the things used by women here? It''s so immoral!"


    Someone will answer the question: "man, you''re wrong. This is the thing used by women. It''s true, but it''s not used. The red things on it are left by our company''s face."


    If so, Fang Yuan feels that there is no second way except to wash his innocence with death.


    Glancing coldly at Fang Yuan''s left pocket, Xia Xiaoyun frowned and asked faintly, "Fang Yuan, I don''t want to see you at work next time (as I said just now, the security guard doesn''t have a lunch break, the security captain may have, but Xia always said no, it must not have), and do something that damages the company''s image. I have no right to interfere with your dealings with those immoral women in society, but please go outside. "


    Who do you mean no three no four?


    Ye Mingmei was angry, her eyes stared, her left hand pinched her waist, her right hand raised and pointed to Xia Xiaoyun, and Zhang Gang was about to burst out a series of vicious words to fight back (Xia Xiaoyun dared to scold Ye Mingmei alone, which was purely a joke, and the scolded individual had no skin, which was the biggest difference between women and girls). Fang Yuan raised her hand and hit her hand, and put the words that had reached her voice, It''s blocked back.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention. Please forgive Mr. Xia."


    Fang Yuan wiped his face with his shirt sleeve, smiled and asked, "President Xia, do you have anything else to order?"


    "Since you have caused irreparable damage to the company''s image, all your salary this month will be deducted. In addition, come to my office after work in the afternoon. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said faintly without looking at Ye Mingmei. She turned and walked away with her leg Laura.


    "Fang Yuan, she is so bullying. I just --"


    Ye Mingmei hurriedly explained and was interrupted by Fang Yuan: "don''t talk about it first. Take it and come with me."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan''s face was bad, ye Mingmei didn''t dare to say anything. She quickly took the lunch box he handed over, followed him with her waist and legs, and hurried out of the hall.


    Turn left for 20 meters and you''ll find the duty room of the security team.


    Today, Lao Liu and others were on duty. Some of them witnessed the humiliating scene of the square team in the hall. President Xia was now behind him, so he quickly patted his horse and rushed back, danced and talked about it again. Finally, he said that the square team was coming. Let''s hurry to patrol and leave a separate space for the square team so that he wouldn''t be ugly.


    In other words, the fangdui is really lucky. I don''t know where to find such a sexy and coquettish woman. They all took the initiative to find the company.


    "Come in. What''s wrong with standing at the door? I don''t think the smell in the house smells good?"


    Fang Yuan raised his feet, kicked the shoes he didn''t know who had changed off under the sofa, and then said to Ye Mingmei standing at the door.


    Ye Mingmei smiled, then slowly walked in and looked at the room: "is this where you work? Such and difficult conditions. "


    If Fang Yuan hadn''t let her in, ye Mingmei wouldn''t have come in even if someone brought eight big sedans.


    Although she is down and out now, after all, she has developed a certain habit in her long life. Standing at the door, she smells the smell of smelly feet that can almost smoke her. She wants to vomit very much. Fortunately, she resisted it.


    "There''s nothing hard. It''s strange if the place where men stay is as clean as the embroidered building of a lady."


    Fang Yuan went to the basin, turned on the tap and began to wash his face.


    Not only his face was full of oil soup, but also his arms. When he untied his belt, several pieces of braised meat fell out of his shirt.


    In front of Ye Mingmei''s face, Fang Yuan was wearing only shorts and wiped it with a wet towel before he walked into the inner room and changed into the clothes he wore after work.


    When he was wiping his body, ye Mingmei looked straight at him, and from time to time stretched out her little tongue and licked her lips. It seems that this woman''s thought is quite dirty at a certain moment.


    Fang Yuan, who changed his clothes, came out, took out his cigarette box, took one in his mouth and threw it to Ye Mingmei.


    Sitting on the sofa, ye Mingmei quickly raised her hand to catch it, put it on the table, and said with a flattering smile: "thank you, I don''t smoke --"


    "Stop pretending. I know you want to smoke."


    Fang Yuan sat at his desk, habitually put his feet on the corner of the table, picked up the tea cup made by Lao Liu and began to drink water.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t say anything more. She lowered her head and took a cigarette in her mouth. She smoked hard and didn''t speak.


    Qu Zhi flicked the cigarette ash, looked at her and asked, "why, Yan Chunlai took back your handle to contain him?"


    Ye Mingmei looked up and asked, "how do you know?"


    "If it weren''t for that, you wouldn''t dress like this and come directly to the company to find me. You just want others, especially Yan Chunlai, to know that you have been with me openly. If he wants to do something against you, he has to worry about it. "


    A faint answer.


    Ye Mingmei closed her mouth tightly, lowered her eyes and whispered, "you, you are very smart."


    "You are also smart and cruel enough."


    Fang Yuan sneered and said, "in fact, you know better than anyone. Whoever takes you in will become the object of Yan Chunlai and even the Yan Family''s Secret revenge. You are a plague. Whoever you contact will die."


    "But, but I don''t know who can protect me except you."


    When ye Mingmei looked up again, her eyes were red and she said in a dumb voice, "I''m still young. I still miss the world very much. I don''t want to die so early."


    "No one wants to die."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment and asked, "have you divorced Yan Chunlai?"


    "Not yet, but soon."


    Ye Mingmei shook her head and whispered, "he has too many ways to let me sign the divorce agreement. He will give me a lot of property generously and promise not to hurt me and my family in the Pearl."


    Fang Yuan threw up a smoke ring, thought about it and said, "he has no reason to hurt your family."


    Ye Mingmei immediately said, "but he will never let me live in the world!"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "hehe, you are responsible for everything."


    Ye Mingmei retorted: "you hurt me! If you hadn''t been rude to me, how could I have come to this step! "


    After saying these words, ye Mingmei suddenly woke up: she shouldn''t talk to Fang Yuan in this tone. He is the only hope that she can live. If it arouses his disgust, she will die.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. I''m wrong, I --"


    Ye Mingmei hesitated, raised her hand and gave herself a hard mouth.


    Incomparable regret made her strong, and suddenly she bled at the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at the woman curling up, drooping her head, and tears falling down, Fang Yuan gently sighed: "Alas, you''re right. I hurt you."


    After hearing the pitiful meaning in Fang Yuan''s tone, ye Mingmei''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t even wipe the blood at the corner of her mouth. She just stared at the cigarette in her hand and didn''t move.


    Fang Yuan asked, "can you give up your wife''s life and live an ordinary life?"

 Chapter 866

    Most people fall into Ye Mingmei''s current situation. They must only hope to survive. It doesn''t matter what life they live. Who dares to expect to live the life of an expensive wife like before?


    Ye Mingmei is Ye Mingmei. Without thinking about it, she shook her head: "if I''m not willing, I can''t give up -- if I can''t just be a housewife around the kitchen all day, it''s not much different from death for me."


    Ye Mingmei''s answer was not unexpected.


    He didn''t blame her.


    If ye Mingmei doesn''t say so, then she is not ye Mingmei.


    This arrogant and stupid woman is actually very simple and lovely sometimes.


    "You have a way to make Yan Chunlai dare not do anything to me, right?"


    Ye Mingmei gently sucked her nose. Then she raised her hand and wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth. Looking up at her round eyes, she was full of fanatical hope.


    "Do you still want to be your Mrs. Yan, the Pearl, a flower?"


    Fang Yuan asked softly.


    "I like these two identities, and I prefer the feeling of being surrounded and superior."


    Ye Mingmei answered truthfully.


    Fang Yuan frowned: "I can make Yan Chunlai dare not think about you again. The huge amount of property you shared after divorce can also ensure you to live your wife''s life all your life. It''s just that I really can''t let you be your Mrs. Yan forever. My relationship with Yan Chunlai is not good enough to share a wife. "


    Ye Mingmei ignored Fang Yuan''s insinuation that she was greedy. She just kept saying that he had a way to meet her wish. As long as she could help her realize her wish, she could swear that she would only be his love friend for the rest of her life.


    Looking at Ye Mingmei''s redder and redder face and brighter eyes, Fang Yuan wants to cut her head with a knife to see whether it is brain pulp or a lump of shit.


    He has made his words so clear. Why is she still delusional that as long as she can be a lifelong love friend to Fangyuan, she can become Mrs. Yan again?


    Do you think she can win the Jianghu with the single swallow style?


    Fang Yuan really doesn''t know where her strong confidence in herself comes from.


    He only knew that it was better to live than to die. It was much better to be disappointed early than late, so he shook his head and said slowly, "I can''t do it. Yan Chunlai is a man. Even if he dies, he won''t listen to my arrangement. "


    "You will. You can do it. I believe you!"


    Ye Mingmei began to look pale. Every word she said was squeezed out of her teeth.


    Fang Yuan found that this woman was not only stupid and lovely, but also very selfish and greedy.


    Why doesn''t she know to use her brain to analyze the strength of both sides?


    Why are you not satisfied to continue to live and have to be her Mrs. Yan?


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart and his tone became cold: "Ye Mingmei, to tell you the truth, I''m in a lot of trouble now. Remember the nine Youwang you wanted to kill when you bullied the water shadow? She has come out. Maybe she will appear in front of you next moment and take away your heart. "


    Ye Mingmei was stunned. Her already pale face suddenly turned dead gray.


    Ye Mingmei knows that the Yan family, the Lou family, and Guo Yiqin and Mrs. Long are working together to calculate the nine Youwang.


    After learning that the nine Youwang, alias Mobei Bei, was taken away by Mrs. Long, she stopped thinking about that person - who will remember a dead man?


    Especially when the dead man was alive, he was so terrible and loved to eat people''s hearts. He felt cold when he thought about it.


    But now, Fang Yuan told her that the king of Jiuyou was back again.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t think Fang Yuan was lying to her. She used this excuse to refuse to help her become Mrs. Yan again. Since he said that the nine Youwang was still alive and came back, that female devil must be like this.


    No matter how stupid a person is, he can also calculate who will be the first to retaliate after the female demon head re enters the world.


    Yan Chunlai (or the Yan Family) is the one who must be retaliated by her.


    At this time, if she stayed next to him again, what was the difference between her and her own death?


    Fang Yuan told her this in the hope that she could change her mind and accept the rest of her life he arranged for her.


    Unexpectedly, ye Mingmei shook her head after staying for a long time. Her voice was dry and said, "I can die, and I want to die as the daughter-in-law of the Yan family."


    Just now she said that she was still young and didn''t want to die, but now she is willing to live or die for the sake of wealth and fame.


    Wealth and fame are also the only goal Ye Mingmei pursues all her life.


    People are so determined. What else can Fangyuan persuade?


    He can only pick up the cup, gulp and drink herbal tea, try to suppress his irritability and calm his voice: "tell me carefully how Yan Chunlai found the video hidden in the Trojan virus on the Internet."


    There is a Slavic American named nanbosky.


    As early as 17 years ago, when nanboski was a high school student, he used a simple mobile phone to break through the infallible firewall of the U.S. Department of defense, and compiled programs that only he could solve.


    No one would have thought that nanboski invaded the U.S. Department of defense in order to use military satellites in the sky to take good-looking Nebula pictures for him - many people in the United States almost cried after he was arrested and told his real purpose.


    Then nanboski was thrown into prison and sentenced to life imprisonment.


    When the CIA put nanbosky in prison, they seriously told the prison authorities: in any case, the boy should not be exposed to mobile phones or the like, otherwise the whole prison will be full of holes and let him in and out.


    The prison guards who thought they were better than those agents shabby didn''t take those warnings seriously.


    As a result, two months later, nanbosky disappeared mysteriously from the prison known as the strongest prison in the United States, leaving only two words on the wall: sieve.


    The meaning of sieve is that in his eyes, the prison is like a sieve, allowing him to go in and out of the sieve at will.


    These two words have also become nanbosky''s nickname.


    In the following 17 years, no matter how hard the American police tried, they did not arrest him again.


    The reason is very simple. The sieve always takes advantage of his specialty and runs away from the sieve first.


    However, sieve is also a very principled person. In recent years, she has not done anything harmful to nature and reason. At most, she has been hired by a large amount of money to solve "network problems" for customers. She has a good reputation.


    In the past 17 years, no one has seen sieve again, and no one knows where he is hiding. If someone wants to ask him to do something, just leave the word sieve on any forum and contact him up 24 hours at the latest.


    All transactions are conducted online, including payment.


    Sieve works for people. She never collects a deposit or asks for an account. She will only transfer the funds from the account where you almost forget your password after completing the task. There is no handling charge


    On the vast network, sieve is an elf and can do anything. It''s a piece of cake for Yan Chunlai to find Ye Mingmei''s hidden things on the Internet.


    "Shit, why didn''t I think of that shabby at that time?"


    After hearing Ye Mingmei finish, Fang Yuan scolded in her heart.


    "When Yan Chun came to tell me this, I was in the approval document of creating an orphanage for your activity in Beijing. I know he didn''t lie to me. Now I regret it. Why didn''t you copy it and save it on the USB flash drive."


    Ye Mingmei, who had no God in her eyes, lit another cigarette and took a hard sip before she said, "I regret it more. Why didn''t I think of the sieve at the beginning. I have heard of his'' deeds'' for a long time. I know that he is a very principled person. After helping people do things, he will erase all records and no one can recover them -- in this way, Yan Chunlai can be sure that there will be no such video in the world. "


    "Haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    Fang Yuan picked up the lunch box and put it on the table in front of her: "have some rice first."


    "I''m not in the mood to eat."


    When ye Mingmei shook her head, there was obvious disappointment in her eyes: Fang Yuan deliberately diverted the topic, which proved that he could not meet her wishes.


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan stood up from his chair and said, "I have to work in the afternoon. Well, I''m on the night shift. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Later, I''ll send someone to take you to a safe place. Although you can''t be Mrs. Yan, I think it''s good to survive. "


    "This man, don''t be too greedy. You will be punished."


    Fang Yuan said something and went to the door. He looked back and said, "if you don''t want to eat, then have a good sleep. Maybe when you wake up, you will find that this is a dream. You are still a noble Mrs. Yan."


    Without waiting for ye Mingmei to say anything, Fang Yuan closed the door for her.


    "When I wake up, I''ll be Mrs. Yan? Ha ha. "


    Ye Mingmei smiled a few times, stood up and walked to the door. After a few steps, she came back and sat down.


    Suddenly, she had an unspeakable sense of crisis, as if a bullet would come and break her beautiful head as soon as she left the room.


    Ye Mingmei, who only wants to continue to be Mrs. Yan, will never allow herself to be in danger. Anyway, she is really tired. She might as well have a good sleep, even if the house stinks.


    "At best, he is just a little rascal with two sons. I put all my hopes on him, but it''s really stupid."


    Ye Mingmei slowly lay on the sofa where she couldn''t stand and sit. Her left hand blocked her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The skirt of the black cheongsam drooped to the ground, revealing her perfect side. Unfortunately, no one saw it or dared to come in.


    The guy who could see this heart beating scene disdained to see it. After making a phone call outside the door, he put his left hand in his pocket and whistled into the hall.


    Boss Xia once said that when she went to work in the afternoon, she asked captain Fang to go to her office.


    Captain Fang, who is determined to win the honor of "excellent employee" this year, of course has to go to see the big boss as promised.


    After Fang Yuan walked into the hall, several customer service girls at the front desk also pointed to him with a smile.


    Fang Yuan knew what they were laughing at, walked over, put his left elbow on the front desk, raised his right heel, put on a look that he thought was very handsome, smiled at others and didn''t speak.


    Several girls were very upset when he saw them. The foreman quickly smiled and asked, "Captain Fang, do you have any instructions?"


    "No instructions, just want to tell you an experience."


    "What experience?"


    "I suddenly found that wiping my face with a sanitary napkin is much better than using a paper towel."


    Fang Yuan asked with a smile, "if I sweat and want to wipe my face in the future, can I borrow it from you? Don''t worry, I won''t ask for it in vain. I''ll pay -- shit, you dare deliberately damage the company''s finances! "


    "Hooligan, get out!"


    Several customer service girls all picked up what they could get and smashed into the team shamelessly.

 Chapter 867

    Fang Yuan came to the door of the president''s office and smiled. Qin Xiaobing, who rushed to the Secretary''s office with the half open door, nodded.


    Qin Xiaobing with frost on his face ignored him, which made Fang Yuan feel very shameless. Fortunately, Laura nodded back to him and gave him a little face.


    Obviously, she was rude to me in public and threw braised meat on my face. It was like I owed her three million yuan and didn''t return it to her -- Fang Yuan shook his head and pushed open the door of the president''s office with his toes. Went in.


    President Xia is sitting behind a large desk and looking down at a cooperation plan. Daimei is slightly wrinkled. Her right elbow is supported on the table. The signature pen in her hand is like a flower butterfly and shuttles through five fingers. It looks very artistic and elegant.


    People with superior living environment and easy work will play with these empty head and brain things.


    He slandered Xiao Xia in his heart. Fang Yuan closed the door with his heel and said with a smile: "President Xia, Xiao was ordered to come and see you. I don''t know what you want?"


    When people are guilty, they will always restrain some previous bad habits.


    When Fangyuan came before, he wouldn''t say hello first with a smile on his face like now. He had already sat down on the sofa in the hospitality area, ignored the Zhengming and bright table, put his feet on it, and when his toes shook and shook, he had already grabbed a cigarette and began to swallow clouds and smoke. When waiting for Xia to speak first.


    I''m the kind of person without quality. It''s really unnecessary to learn from those hypocritical people, do what quality talents do, and show my frankness at any time. Why care what others think of me?


    He knows why he is guilty. Isn''t it because ye Mingmei came to the company to look for him dressed like girls laughing in high-end places?


    Even a fool can see that the relationship between them is very deep from the woman''s clothes and his attitude. Of course, Xia Xiaoyun can also see it.


    "Are you guilty?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun asked this question without raising her head, she took a pen and scratched a few times on the plan. After writing a few words, Dai Mei frowned more tightly.


    "I feel guilty?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and then smiled: "cut, what''s wrong with me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun still didn''t look at him and replied, "because that woman came to you."


    "What''s wrong with her coming to me? Why am I guilty?"


    Fang Yuan retorted with sophistry: "who stipulates that my friends can''t come to the company to see me during my lunch break? Many people go shopping together. "


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "is she your friend?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Fang Yuan was reluctant: "President Xia, do you think people like me who don''t have much ink in their stomach shouldn''t know her kind of excellent friends?"


    "If you don''t feel guilty, how can you stand there and talk to me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun finally raised her head and looked at the square behind the door. Her face was expressionless and turned the topic back.


    "I''m a little flustered when I''m just full. I can''t digest standing up?"


    Fang Yuan noticed that he was standing. He was not more like an office boss than Xia as usual. He sat on the sofa and enjoyed the treatment he should enjoy.


    This makes him feel very ashamed: even if I have an impure relationship with Ye Mingmei, it''s none of others'' business. Why should I feel guilty.


    Looking at Shi Shi ran sitting on the sofa, holding a cigarette in his mouth and putting his feet around like an uncle as usual, Xia Xiaoyun asked faintly, "who is that woman?"


    "Which woman are you talking about?"


    Fang Yuan pretends to be a fool and asks knowingly.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, but looked at him like a monkey with her big black and white eyes.


    "Well -- have you ever heard of a pearl flower?"


    In the face of President Xia Ruju''s insight, Fang Yuan was soon defeated.


    Anyway, some things have to be said sooner or later. Although he doesn''t want to say, Xiao Xia doesn''t seem to have the right to force him to say, let alone threaten him.


    The pearl is a flower and the ginseng fruit of Jiangsu Province. These are the two most famous women in China''s shopping malls.


    These two women are famous. Except that they are the most beautiful women in the country, they are cruel, arrogant and domineering. They can''t afford to hide as far as they can.


    More than a year ago, Xia Xiaoyun made friends with Lou Xiang. I believe she has white hair (if she can live so long), and she will not forget what kind of inferiority complex she had when she first met someone else.


    Ye Mingmei and Xiang are all high beings that Xia Xiaoyun must look up to.


    At the beginning, President Xia had to run to Mingzhu to help her bully Lin Wuer.


    It can be seen from this that there is a big gap between President Xia and others. In the current popular words, there is a difference between the two sides.


    Xia Xiaoyun, of course, has heard of Ye Mingmei.


    Now, ye Mingmei, who is as famous as Lou Xiang, suddenly came to the king of Tang Dynasty and appeared at the Shentong express headquarters as a "senior girl". She was as clever as a little daughter-in-law in front of the square -- how is that possible?


    After seeing president Xia''s surprised look of a wooden chicken, Fang Yuan was very proud. Then he raised his feet and put them on the table. His toes swayed and puffed.


    "She, she is the wife of Yan Chunlai, President of the Pearl chamber of Commerce. The leaves of a flower known as the Pearl are bright?"


    Mr. Xia blinked his eyes and asked slowly in a deep voice.


    "The legendary beauty came all the way to the company to find me. Are you surprised, Mr. Xia?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked proudly, "now you should know how powerful I am?"


    "You are very powerful, really powerful, so powerful that I want to throw myself at you."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and rubbed her cheeks. She hoped that her stunned brain could quickly regain consciousness. Let''s analyze this guy. How can it be related to a pearl flower?


    And more importantly, the blind can see that the relationship between men and women is very unusual. Xia Xiaoyun has no reason not to see it.


    Even deeper than other people''s perception: ye Mingmei is so sexy that she wants to please him.


    It is rumored in the Jianghu that the Pearl Ye Mingmei is more cruel and brainless than that in Jiangsu and Hunan -- why did she come to curry favor with the surrounding area?


    Oh, oh, I remember. At the re opening ceremony of Lin Wuer''s Donghai group, ye Mingmei once announced to the media on behalf of the Yan family that she would take out a special fund to help Fangyuan build an orphanage.


    But this shouldn''t be her reason to flatter the surrounding area in this way. Is she the daughter-in-law of the Yan family?


    The Yan family is a Xia Xiaoyun who has a successful career and has to look up to their existence.


    Even if the daughter-in-law of the Yan Family encounters great difficulties, she can''t dress like a senior girl and come to the king of Tang to ask Fang Yuan for help, unless all the men of the Yan family are dead.


    Alas, what the hell is going on?


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed heavily and rubbed her face hard. Then she looked around and forced herself to calm down: "you are not afraid to be cleaned up by the Yan family?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "How dare you seduce the daughter-in-law of the Yan Family!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s brain finally woke up.


    Fang Yuan frowned and said, "you''re really lying with your eyes open. It''s clear that I''m at work. She came to me herself. Why did I seduce her?"


    "If you didn''t seduce her, she would come to you if she had water in her head."


    Xia Xiaoyun said plausibly.


    "Well, Xia Zong is worthy of her insight. She can see that ye Mingmei, a rich and noble lady, has been lost to the north by me. She can''t stand the pain of not seeing me. She resolutely abandoned her hairy husband and came to me to elope with me. She hopes to grow old with me from now on, Walking on the beach in the sunset. "


    Fang Yuan took down his feet on the table, put on a serious look, looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said seriously, "since President Xia has seen my relationship with her, I won''t hide it. I hope Xia can always make us two."


    Looking at the nonsense, Xia Xiaoyun slowly stabbed the tip of the signing pen in her right hand into the solid mahogany table. It took her boss''s strength to suppress her impulse to pick up the cup and smash it at him. She asked faintly, "why, do you want me to be your marriage witness? Or do you want to drive me and Laura out of your house so as not to disturb your happy life? "


    Fang Yuan nodded, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked relieved.


    Xia Xiaoyun finally couldn''t stand it. She raised her hand, grabbed the water cup and smashed it.


    With a slap, the stainless steel water cup was firmly grasped by Fang Yuan, unscrewed the cover, closed his eyes, slowly shook his head, and put his nose close to the mouth of the cup, just like the tea tasting master before drinking tea. He praised: "good tea, good tea. Dare you ask President Xia, what is soaked in this cup is from the Tieguanyin tree planted in the backyard of King Wen of Zhou in ancient legend? "


    "Good head, Fang --"


    Xia Xiaoyun jumped up as soon as she patted the table and raised her finger. When he was about to make a cruel speech, Fang also slapped the table with a bang, which was much louder than her, frightening her all over.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the president''s office is good. Fang Yuan closed the door when he came in. Otherwise, the sound when they slapped the table would certainly disturb Qin Xiaobing in the opposite room.


    "Xia, even if you guessed the bottom of my relationship with Ye Mingmei, it''s none of your business?"


    Fang Yuan had a gloomy face and turned his face and didn''t recognize people: "are you my mother or my wife? Which woman do I have to deal with?"


    I''m your mother!


    Almost, Xia Xiaoyun habitually blurted out this sentence.


    As soon as the words came to his mouth, he was pressed down by incomparable blankness: Yes, Fang was right. Who am I, and who do I have the right to deal with? He''s working for magic express now, but he has ulterior motives.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun shocked by herself, Fang Yuan was a little happy: this dead girl just eats hard goods rather than soft goods, which is referred to as being cheap. She must not give her a good face in the future.


    In one breath, he drank the tea soaked in President Xia''s cup, chewed it and swallowed it. Fang Yuan stood up and asked calmly, "President Xia, is there anything else?"


    Mr. Xia shook his head and looked like a lost soul.


    "I have something."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and said, "I want to take half a day off. I hope you can approve."


    Mr. Fang is the security captain now. Even if he asks for leave, he should go to director Liang of the security department. How can boss Xia have the energy to take care of a broken captain?


    Besides, who did the team ask for leave when they wanted to skip work?


    Shentong express is more casual for him than staying at his home.


    At this time, she pretended to ask Xia Xiaoyun for leave. She just felt that she had frightened others and wanted to give some respect as a comfort.


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded numbly, which was granted leave.


    "In fact, I really don''t like being involved with Ye Mingmei."


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help saying this before he walked out of the office.

 Chapter 868

    "Mr. Xia, don''t send it. Please stay."


    When Fang Yuan stepped back and walked out of the president''s office, he nodded and closed the door.


    It''s as if Mr. Xia, who sits behind his desk and doesn''t know what to think, would personally send him out as a small security captain.


    After closing the door and turning around, Mr. Fang smiled and nodded to Qin Xiaobing in the Secretary''s office, then turned and lifted his feet and left.


    Anyway, Secretary Qin''s head is full of fire. At this time, it''s better not to wander in front of her, so as not to be hit by her again. Isn''t she asking for nothing?


    Fang Yuan dared to resist when President Xia smashed something at her, but after Qin Xiaobing threw a whole portion of braised meat on his face, he didn''t even dare to fart and had to please others.


    It''s no shame.


    It''s not cheap.


    Men, no matter how powerful, cruel and inhuman, have to keep an indelible friendship in their hearts.


    This clean friendship is the final destination when his mind is tired, hit, and sleepless. It is like a hot spring. If he is tired, he will feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Of course, if he didn''t owe Qin Xiaobing so much affection, even if God begged him to be soft in front of Xiaobing''s sister, he would despise it and kick the old thing away


    "Stop."


    Fang Yuan just took two steps, Qin Xiaobing''s cold voice came out of the Secretary''s office.


    Alas, can''t you stop caring about me? I really don''t want to lie again. You don''t understand how painful it is for an honest person like me to live in lies all day -- Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, turned around with a gentle smile on his face, and walked into the office room.


    "Secretary Qin, are you looking for me?"


    Fang Yuan asked politely after entering the door.


    Qin Xiaobing is reviewing the documents. Just like Xia Xiaoyun, Dai Mei is slightly wrinkled, and her neat little white teeth nibble at the signing pen. It seems that she is worrying about when China will level Tokyo - aunt, what are you doing with so much care as a little secretary?


    Even if you have to work hard, don''t look at the documents upside down.


    Rubbed against the miso, Qin Xiaobing wrote a line of words on the waste document with the signature pen in his hand, and then said faintly without lifting his eyelids: "sit down."


    Fang Yuan sat on the chair in front of her desk, put her hands on her knees, and her waist was straight, as if she listened to the instructions of the leader.


    If Xia Xiaoyun sees this scene, tie will be so angry that she will smoke in her nose, and then move Qin Xiaobing''s desk into the president''s office. When Fang Yuan goes to see her again in the future, he will see if he dare to insult the leadership.


    Laura sat behind another table playing with her mobile phone -- little black sister really didn''t see the price. She didn''t see that Secretary Qin deliberately pretended to talk to Fang Yuan alone. Why don''t you know to avoid it for the time being?


    After letting Fang Yuan sit down, Qin Xiaobing stopped talking. He just glanced at Laura from the corner of his eye, hoping that little black sister would be more interesting, quickly find an excuse to escape and leave them a separate space to talk.


    "Secretary Qin, if you''re all right, I''ll go first. President Xia summoned me just now to appoint me to go far away. It''s getting late now. I have to pack up and start. "


    Fang Yuan owes his body and his face is full of loyalty to the company through fire and water.


    After hearing what he said, Qin Xiaobing couldn''t care about the presence of Laura, who didn''t see the price, raised his eyebrows and asked, "where are you going? What are you doing? When will you be back? "


    "I''m going --"


    Fang Yuan hesitated, quickly glanced at Laura and said with a smile, "Secretary Qin, this is the company''s business secret. President Xia asked not to tell anyone."


    Qin Xiaobing snorted: "hum, you are a small security guard. What can you do with the company''s senior business secrets? Cheat ghosts, right?"


    Qin Guohong told her secretary, "OK, let''s face Qin Guohong. President Xia sent me... "


    "Stop!"


    Qin Xiaobing shouted to stop.


    If Laura is not present, according to Secretary Qin''s curiosity, she really has to listen to what important task the small security guard Fangyuan can be entrusted by the company.


    However, since Laura is here, Qin Xiaobing will be too brain crippled if he forces Fang Yuan to say it again.


    President Xia will be furious when he hears about it. He raises his hand with one hand on his hips and points to her nose and scolds fiercely: Yo Yo, you, a little secretary, still want to turn the sky. You dare to spy on the company''s business secrets at will. Do you want to do it or not!


    Fang Yuan, like a fool, continued, "Xia always asked me to go to the South and find --"


    With a slap, Fang Yuan pretended to be a fool and sold it to the angry Secretary Qin. He raised his hand and patted the table fiercely, and said sternly, "I told you to shut up. Why do you say that? Do you know what trade secrets are, Ang? Do you know how much the company will lose if you disclose trade secrets, Ang? "


    "Well, I won''t say, kill me, I won''t say."


    Fang Yuan quickly nodded and bowed to admit his mistake, but he thought: Well, when this little girl makes trouble in the future, I''ll pull out Xia Xiaoyun''s tiger skin and scare her.


    "That''s right. We must establish a good working attitude and consider the interests of the company."


    With an official accent, Qin Xiaobing finally asked what she wanted to ask: "well, who is the woman who came to you at noon, your friend?"


    "She?"


    Fang Yuan''s face suddenly darkened and whispered, "she''s not my friend."


    "You, your lover?"


    When Qin Xiaobing asked this question again, his heart suddenly became nervous.


    She doesn''t believe there will be such a lover around.


    Without him, because the woman looked at it, no matter her figure, appearance or temperament, she was not an ordinary person. Even if she wore very revealing clothes, according to Qin Xiaobing''s vision of flying all over the world for several years, it was not dew with a certain color.


    Is a noble to the bone of elegance.


    When you see the famous women in the street, they will be more comfortable to dress up. But when you see the famous women in the street, you will be more satisfied with them.


    Although there are more men who have been on them than women in the street, that silk has no effect on the grace and elegance they show when they show their physical charm.


    The woman who came to find Fang Yuan at noon today is definitely from a noble family. Qin Xiaobing can be sure that she has seen many such expensive wives before.


    For example, Su province building Xiang is one of them. Let alone dress like that, even if she doesn''t wear anything -- no one will think she is cheap and low-speed. She will only praise her detachment, not tired of the world''s false reputation, and her frankness is a mess.


    That woman is the existence of Lou Xiang.


    How can a small security guard be favored by ladies?


    If my sister cares about my background as a little stewardess, it will be smoke from the ancestral graves of the Fang family.


    Secretary Qin thought like this and was nervous because she was really afraid that ye Mingmei was a lover around the world. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and there are times when wolves fall in love with sheep.


    Under the tension, Secretary Qin didn''t consider why she was nervous about what relationship Fang Yuan had with that woman.


    Fang Yuan shook his head, smiled bitterly and spread his hands: "ha ha, just like me, how can I be qualified to be someone else''s lover? In other words, the diamond necklace she wears around her neck is worth tens of millions."


    After saying these words casually, Fang Yuan secretly shouted bad: Although Ye Mingmei''s cheongsam was exposed, it didn''t show her neck. How did he know what Necklace he was wearing?


    There are some things you can''t see without taking off your clothes.


    Fortunately, Qin Xiaomei didn''t think of this. She just coughed again, pretended to be indifferent, and asked faintly: "she is neither a friend nor your lover. Who is she, so intimate."


    "Two men and women who seem to have a very close relationship are not friends or lovers. There may be another relationship."


    Fang Yuan answered with a gentle smile, "for example, she will be one of my sisters."


    According to captain Fang, as early as a few years ago, he had not been down. When he drove a Lamborghini around, he knew the beautiful lady named Ye.


    They fell in love at first sight -- they appreciated each other very much, became the legendary Blue Yan confidant, and later developed into a pure sister brother relationship.


    After Fang Yuan fell down, his sister wanted to help him -- unfortunately, things in the world are often eight or nine, and ye Mingmei can only give him spiritual selfless support and ask for money like Shui shadow, the wife of Fang Dui in a rich family -- sorry, no, my sister can''t be the master.


    Mr. Fang is also a proud man, so he won''t bother his sister for himself. Therefore, in the past two years, no matter how hard and tired he has been, he hasn''t bothered Ye Mingmei.


    Later, he pretended to be dead to avoid debt and returned to Queen Tang. He still didn''t contact Ye Mingmei. He just wanted to keep that touching sister and brother affectionate in the depths of his memory until the moment of death, and then toss it out and taste it carefully.


    "Alas, but I never thought that my sister would stand by and watch her family''s harmony and happiness, but it still aroused the suspicion of my brother-in-law. I have to say that my sister betrayed their pure love and always used this excuse to show domestic violence against her."


    Fang Yuan looked distressed: "just the day before yesterday, my brother-in-law was drunk and raped my sister again. She really couldn''t stand it. Then she ran away from home and came to the king of Tang to join me -- she was afraid that I would think she didn''t help me and didn''t take her in. That''s... alas."


    When it comes to cheating girls, Mr. Fang is definitely an expert here. After a lie, even he himself was moved, let alone Qin Xiaobing.


    "Your brother-in-law, how can you do this!"


    Qin Xiaobing, who often has a "righteous plot" in mind, was also angry and patted the table: "is he still not a man? Such an excellent woman doesn''t know how to cherish it. She should be struck by thunder if she is forced to come to you! "


    "Yes, I think so."


    Fang Yuan still looked gloomy and whispered, "although I''m a little miserable, I''m my sister''s only way out. I hope I can provide her with a safe haven, as far as possible. "


    "Where are you going to put your sister?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s good heart began to flood again.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s arrange her in the hotel for the time being."


    "No. It''s dangerous for a woman like her to stay in a hotel alone. "


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head.


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked blankly: "what should I do?"


    After thinking about it, Qin Xiaobing said, "why don''t you let her live with me first. Anyway, you and Qin Dachuan won''t go back. I happen to be a little lonely when I live there. Let''s find a companion."

 Chapter 869

    "Well, how sorry?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Qin Xiaobing to be so enthusiastic.


    Laura next to her couldn''t see it anymore. She snorted coldly: hum, you said sorry. In fact, this is the real purpose of lying and telling stories, isn''t it?


    Laura also doesn''t know who ye Mingmei is, but it can be seen from her dress that she came from an unusual background.


    If she had not known Mr. Fang well enough, Laura would have been deceived by his many lies.


    As for who ye Mingmei is, Laura doesn''t care much.


    She just hates that woman -- she hates all the women who try to rob the square with President Xia.


    Laura stubbornly thought that only Fang Yuan and Xia Zong were together, which was the best match.


    Because of this selfishness, Laura didn''t point out when Fangyuan deceived Qin Xiaobing.


    She is not stupid. Of course, she can see anything from sister Bing''s attitude towards Fang Yuan, and admit that the little girl is a kind-hearted good person.


    Watching good people being cheated but indifferent, that''s because Laura knows very well that the deeper a man deceives a woman, the more he hurts her.


    At that time, just find an appropriate opportunity to tell Qin Xiaobing the true image... Hey, Laura dares to bet with others: in that case, if they can still come together, she will pull out her eyes and step on them as a ball!


    Laura didn''t read it wrong. When Fang Yuan was called in by Qin Xiaobing, she suddenly had an idea to arrange Ye Mingmei at her house first. Only then did she play on the spot and make up a story.


    The story moved Qin Xiaobing. As Fang Yuan expected, he put his beautiful neck into the sleeve.


    However, Fang Yuan has no sense of complacency. He is not as happy as usual after cheating. There is only unspeakable guilt: Alas, why do conscientious men always suffer more than others?


    "What''s so funny? Sorry? The house is so big that I''m flustered living alone. It''s good to have someone to talk with after work. That''s it. Go back and tell your sister to wait for me in the security duty room. I''ll take her home after work. That''s it. You''d better hurry and go. Don''t delay the task assigned by President Xia. "


    Qin Xiaobing proudly waved his small hand and indicated that Fang Yuan could leave. Don''t always sit in her office. Don''t you see Secretary Qin still busy studying national affairs?


    After walking out of the Secretary''s office, he took a long breath and praised himself: "I''m so smart and resourceful, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get on the right track."


    Mr. Fang, who regretted that he didn''t get on the right path, forgot what regret was when he came to the elevator door. He raised his hand and just wanted to press the elevator key, and the sound of footsteps came.


    When he looked back, he saw the little black girl coming at a fast pace.


    Without saying hello, Fang Yuan knew she was looking for herself.


    Sure enough, Laura came up to him, looked at him up and down, and slowly said, "Fang Yuan, although I''m just a little bodyguard with little ability, I''ll treat you as a friend when I come back from Lop Nur."


    Fang Yuan nodded: "me too."


    "Can friends say what they have in mind?"


    "Of course."


    "I sincerely hope that you can stay with President Xia and stay away from your sisters."


    Laura said seriously, "this is from my heart, because I know how much Xia loves you."


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Laura didn''t mind the sarcasm in his smile and continued, "but I still don''t want you to hurt Secretary Qin. She is a kind girl and really cares about you."


    "Laura, I don''t need you to remind me of this. I know what to do."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "no one knows how important Qin Xiaobing is in my heart. She is the last pure land in my heart. No one can replace her. Otherwise, I won''t try my best to cheat her and come to the company to be a security guard. "


    "OK, just understand yourself."


    Laura looked at the square and nodded a moment later. When she was about to leave, she heard him ask softly, "have you ever thought about my legal wife, water shadow?"


    Laura froze and didn''t know how to answer.


    When she turned slowly, Fang Yuan had entered the elevator.


    "Water shadow?"


    Laura looked at the sky outside the window at the end of the corridor and murmured, "water shadow, if I were you, I would take the initiative to let go of the square and give him freedom. Sometimes, if you hold on to one person, you end up with nothing left. "


    Like sand, no matter how tight you hold it, it can slip through your fingers.


    When you open your hand and put your palm in peace, it will lie in the palm of your hand.


    Katyusha, who had come to the state of giving birth, stood on the beach, slowly tilted her palm, allowed the sand in her palm to fall slowly, and said to the water shadow next to her: "at the beginning, I just let go of the surrounding area. You know, I''m sure and capable of keeping him. As for him, he will love and take care of me all his life like the best husband in the world. Do you believe me? "


    Wearing a large white T-shirt and the water shadow of cowboy shorts, he raised his hand to hold the sunglasses on his face, looked down at his flawless long legs, and said after a long silence, "I believe it."


    Patting her palm, Katyusha said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t want to let him go at that time, but my grandfather told me that he was an eagle in the sky and should fly under the blue sky and live his favorite life. People like him can''t be retained by our women with obsessed tenderness and stubborn true love. Even if he can keep it, even for a lifetime, he won''t be happy. "


    The person you love most is unhappy. Can the person who loves him be happy?


    The answer is yes: No.


    In order to make her favorite people happy, Katyusha chose to let go, just like the sand just sprinkled from the palm of her hand. When she slipped away from the palm of her hand, it not only made her feel relaxed, but also left her a pair of twin sons.


    Looking at Katyusha with a happy face and caressing her belly with her hand, the water shadow silk did not hide the envy and jealousy on her face, raised her hand, took off her sunglasses and looked at the sea: "is it right for me to divorce him?"


    "I don''t know."


    Katyusha thought for a moment and said frankly, "I''m just giving you my own advice."


    "Katyusha, I don''t believe it at all now. You are the child two years ago."


    The water shadow looked at Katyusha and subconsciously shook her head: "at that time, you were more like a little beast, rude and scary, without the appearance of a girl. But now, you have become one of the most beautiful women in the world and have the power that everyone has to envy. More importantly, you are the hope of the entire extinct Siberian race. You are the goddess specially sent by your God to save the Sibo race. "


    "My God is Fang Yuan, my child''s father."


    Katyusha smiled softly, looked down at her stomach and murmured, "you just said a wrong word. I didn''t degenerate into this, it was evolution. In Russian, transformation means backwardness, and evolution means upgrading. "


    "Snakes, cicadas and other creatures all grow up at the cost of metamorphosis."


    Water shadow refutes Katyusha according to her understanding.


    Katyusha suddenly asked, "did you come to Russia, transformation or evolution?"


    "I -- I don''t know."


    The water shadow was stunned. At the moment of lowering her head, Katyusha could see the pain in her eyes.


    Now water shadow knows that the quality problems of the so-called round beauty products in Russia are all manipulated by Fang Yuan secretly in order to let her take Han Bin and others to take refuge here.


    King Jiuyou, you are going to return to the Jianghu.


    Water shadow will be one of her main targets to revenge the world.


    As soon as she arrived in Russia, yaksky, who was sent by Katyusha, took her to the seaside and confessed the truth to her.


    Not everyone is qualified to be received by little princess Xibo.


    In addition to water shadow, Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu, Nan Zhaoxue and others stayed in Moscow and took the opportunity to promote their products. They came all the way anyway.


    Seeing Katyusha and listening to her say the true image, the water shadow was full of five flavors.


    Katyusha is a straight person -- just tell her clearly: sister Shui, you are a burden around. If you are always around him, you can''t play the role of Mao except adding trouble to him and making him bother to protect you.


    In order to convince Shuiying that the area is not occupied by her, Katyusha revealed some top secret information (regarded as top secret information by the Russian authorities) to her, hoping that she can know the current affairs as a hero, give up early and relax early.


    If you really don''t want to give up that guy, you can learn from sister Katyusha. Anyway, if you love a man deeply, you don''t have to marry him as a wife. You also mean to love him by having 2345 children with him.


    "I just take you as my best friend to tell you these things from my heart. Don''t mind."


    Katyusha raised her hand and patted her arm staring at the sea in a daze, and turned to the villa.


    In fact, she still has a lot to say to sister Shuishui. She just suddenly feels that her stomach is not strong. It may be that she has been walking along the beach for a long time, is a little tired and has a fetal Qi.


    It''s more than a week before the due date, but you have to be careful. Bostaff and Walter play a key role in whether they can live longer.


    "Should I really let go of the surrounding area and let him eat his favorite fish like a water bird under the blue sky?"


    Looking at a bird suddenly passing over the sea, she picked up a fish and flew to the water bird in the distance. When sister Shui murmured to herself at a loss, she heard Katyusha''s light hum mixed with pain from behind.


    Looking back quickly, I saw that the big belly woman and the little princess had slowly collapsed on the beach with her stomach in her hands. There was blood under the light blue pregnant woman''s skirt.


    Sister Shuishui didn''t have a child, but she knew what happened to Katyusha. When she was stunned, she screamed, "come on, Katyusha is going to have a baby!"


    On the beach not far away, there were more than a dozen seagulls, startled by the scream of the water shadow of more than 80 decibels, hurriedly flapped their wings and took off. They still cooed: it''s none of our business for you humans to have children.


    Katyusha''s birth is not about the waterfowls, but it''s about postaf and others. It''s still a big deal!


    Up to 24 hours a day, there will be a medical team composed of more than ten elite gynecologists who will not leave her 100 meters away.


    So when the water shadow screamed, the gynecologists sitting under the coconut forest in the sun jumped up like rabbits and rushed over as fast as possible.


    Yaksky, who is responsible for the comprehensive protection of the little princess, instinctively ran this way.


    Just after running a few steps, he turned back and rushed to the villa and hissed, "Sir, I''m born, sir, I''m born!"

 Chapter 870

    Taking a nap for half an hour after lunch is a habit bostaff has developed for decades. It is almost motionless.


    Bostaff is a big man.


    The reason why a big man is a big man must have some different characteristics from a small man.


    After reading the romance of the Three Kingdoms at the age of 18, postaf began to follow Cao mengde''s example: when he was sleeping, no one was allowed to disturb him in his room, even if the sky fell.


    If there is a defiant -- ho ho, don''t think I''m unhappy with my knife?


    At first, bostaff really pretended to beat Walter who called him up to school.


    No one likes to be beaten, even the most loyal men, unless they are cheap.


    Walter was loyal and not cheap. After the bridge of his nose was crooked by bostaff for the third time, he didn''t dare to disturb his rest, even if the sky fell.


    Over time, the old guy formed this habit.


    On the beach, which is several hours later than China, the weather is fine today, and there is no sign of collapse. However, Walter, who was dozing on the rattan chair in front of the master''s door, jumped up like a rabbit and kicked open the bedroom door when he heard the howling of yaksky''s dead father.


    He knew how hard the master had waited for this moment.


    At least 300 times a day, calculating Katyusha''s due date, and the word "life is like a year" can''t describe bostaff''s current impatience.


    Normally, a big man like Lao Bo has long practiced calming Kung Fu. If his innocence falls down, he will not change his face and heart -- at that time, he would have been killed.


    He really doesn''t have to be so upset and nervous about things like granddaughter''s children.


    Just as there is no love for no reason in the world, bostaff is not nervous for no reason.


    After other women have children and suffer from dystocia, gynecologists directly copy the knife: I cut laterally, horizontally and vertically -- no matter how. As long as the child is taken out to ensure the safety of the mother and son, OK.


    What, mom''s bleeding?


    It''s easy to do. Don''t panic. Who''s that guy with a yellow face like his wife is dying? Quickly pull him aside and don''t block the nurse''s way of life to get the right plasma.


    Oh, it turns out that it''s really the husband of the child''s mother. Don''t cry and lose your face. Your wife can''t die again. Hurry to prepare the red envelope. I''ll show my skill -- this is the safety process that interns can think of when pregnant women have dystocia in ordinary people.


    Ever since mankind invented the means to cut open the mother''s stomach with a knife to ensure the safety of the mother and son, it is rare for doctors to ask their husbands for advice like in ancient times, "do you want to protect adults or children?" Yes.


    But this set of security procedures did not work on Katyusha.


    The child can have a natural birth or a caesarean section, but just don''t bleed.


    The reason why Katyusha can be known as the last SIB is the demise of the sib family, which is related to the difficulty of women getting pregnant and giving birth to children safely after pregnancy.


    The blood of the Sibyl family is noble and rare. After all, hope is precious, isn''t it?


    When the Virgin Mary needs a blood transfusion, she can only find a blood transfusion for babe.


    Where''s Katyusha?


    If she is giving birth, who will give her blood transfusion in case of bleeding?


    Bostaff can''t -- no, no, don''t ask anyone. In short, God, he is an old man. He especially hates that beautiful women can have good weather when they have children, so he will be forgotten.


    Just because of these bad things, with Katyusha''s due date approaching, can postaff not be angry?


    Although he can always look like "I''m the kindest and kindest grandpa in the world. I never kill people. I eat his meat and peel his skin after being killed by others", he still has great fear in his heart.


    It happened that when Walter kicked Lao Bo''s door with his big, impetuous feet, he was having a beautiful dream. He dreamed of two little grandsons dressed like powder and jade. He snuggled in his arms, grabbed his beard and asked: Why are you so hard?


    Bostaff, who had low blood sugar (people with low blood sugar, lack of sleep, have a hot temper after being awakened and want to rob other people''s wives), was suddenly awakened without thinking. He reached out and grabbed the revolver beside the pillow, clicked on the insurance, and pulled the trigger at Walter: grass, bully me, isn''t the shooting accurate?


    "Master, miss is going to have a baby, miss is going to have a baby, woo, woo!"


    I don''t know whether I was frightened or excited. Walter, with a large beard, bent his knees, fell to the ground with a puff, touched the ground with his forehead and cried bitterly.


    Ouye bought GA, is my good granddaughter finally going to contribute to the Xibo family?


    Bostaff was dazzled, his left wheel fell to the ground with a slap, and was immediately surrounded by incomparable happiness. Just like he took a mandarin duck bath with his wife in the year he just got married, he just wanted to go to sleep, but the premise was that no one should think of his wife, otherwise he would wake up in time and kill all directions.


    Of course I can''t sleep now. Even if his eyelids seem to be so heavy that they are pasted by a lump of shit, bostaff still reluctantly sat up, clenched his fist and raised his hand to smash into the cabinet in his memory, and shouted, "come on, help me see it!"


    Lying in the trough, he must have accidentally smashed the water cup, and the glass debris stuck in his hand. It really hurt -- when bostaff grinned, the sharp pain stimulated him to open his eyes, saw the Golden Avenue leading to Rome and his loyal Walter, jumping up with his face and reaching out to help him.


    "Master, your hand is broken."


    Walter reminded him anxiously as he helped Lao Bo out of the bedroom.


    "Is Katyusha still on the beach?"


    Bostaff replied.


    "Yes, it should be -- Sir, your hand is broken."


    "Dr. Mary (heavily hired gynecologist, American) are they all here?"


    "It must be -- Sir, your hand is broken."


    "Where''s that bastard yaksky? Did you order the ''tranquility plan''?"


    "I''ve heard the propeller of the helicopter -- Sir, your hand is broken."


    "Why are you so talkative?"


    "Don''t dare -- master, your hand, stop the blood."


    When Walter helped bostaff trot out of the villa, the five helicopters on the other side of the coconut forest had roared. Yaksky personally acted as the helicopter pilot with the word "tranquility" in the middle, ready to take the young lady to the urban hospital at any time.


    The peace of mind plan is a plan made by bostaff as soon as Katyusha became pregnant.


    The plan is as follows: no matter where the little princess is, there will be a medical team composed of more than ten gynecological experts; Five helicopters ready to take off (four are escorted by "Anshen" helicopters); Fourteen bulletproof Geely cars, oh, bulletproof Mercedes Benz cars, plus 70 professional bodyguards.


    The tranquility plan has only one purpose, that is to ensure the safety of Katyusha''s mother and son.


    Prior to this, yaksky and others practiced at least four times a month according to Lao Bo''s requirements to ensure that everything is safe.


    It can be said that bostaff''s lineup is higher than that of the princess of England in order to ensure the safe production of her granddaughter.


    There''s no way. The princess of England has an accident giving birth to a child. It''s a big deal to let the prince find a wife again.


    But Katyusha''s life and death is related to the survival of a race. Postav, who is rich and powerful, entrusted an old friend, the iron handed president, to send out Russian military fighters when necessary -- cattle?


    You slowly envy it. Let''s talk about the protagonists who staged a good play for everyone.


    When postaff ran to the beach with Walter''s help, the human wall composed of 11 young and beautiful maidens had been surrounded in a circle: the eldest lady was giving birth, and no one was allowed to visit for free without permission, including the shameless sea breeze.


    No matter how tight the maids were, Haifeng could easily get through the gap and saw Katyusha who had been put on the stretcher. Then he made a fuss: No, no, dystocia, dystocia, massive bleeding!


    Sweat came out of Dr. Mary''s forehead and back as soon as she ran over.


    With her rich experience in medical practice for many years, she doesn''t need to look at it at all. She can accurately judge the bad events from Katyusha''s pregnant woman''s skirt dyed red with blood.


    There are always some worry free young mothers who will not only let their children stand during childbirth, but also lead to massive bleeding after the amniotic fluid is broken.


    This is because of their special physical skills. The function of muscle "anti tear" is seriously insufficient. A child standing to be born will cause muscle tear and blood flow accidents.


    If it is another pregnant woman, as long as there is sufficient plasma supply, doctors can shake the feather fan and calculate in their heart how much income they can earn this month.


    But Katyusha, whose blood is precious and rare, where can I find plasma?


    Siberians have a lot of dollars and pounds. The premise for Dr. Mary and others to take them at will is based on the smooth production of Katyusha and the safety of mother and son.


    If not -- well, Lord bostaff, standing outside the crowd, heard that his granddaughter was in the most feared danger. Although his legs were soft and he sat down on the beach, Walter couldn''t pull them up, half dead and half alive, he could issue a clear command: if Katyusha had a long and short life, let all gynecological experts in the medical team, Stay with her forever.


    What, who said it was illegal to kill?


    Yes, I also know that killing is against the law.


    But what about breaking the law? The big deal is that I was judged by justice. I put a suit around my neck and kicked the stool below -- Katyusha is gone. What am I doing alive?


    Who else, the little girl called water shadow, those people don''t want to live anymore. Let yaksky surround them. Aren''t they Katyusha''s good friends? There was an acquaintance on the way there to talk.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Bin, who was playing in the water in the distance, saw the sudden chaos here, so he dragged his best friend to run over. He wanted to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, he was pointed to his head by those bodyguards with the muzzle of a gun. He was scared out of his wits and hissed against it.


    As for Luo Xiaoyu, he was so frightened that he knew that his legs were soft and sudden. He hung on Han Bin''s arm and his face was pale. He might faint at any time.


    "Han Bin, don''t panic, it''s okay!"


    At the critical moment, the water shadow stood up and supported the two men, but he was scolding someone in his heart: asshole, did you cheat your aunt and others to Russia to take refuge, or did you come to bury your little lover?


    "President Shui, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the big boss was also stared at by several guns, Han Bin had a lot of balance in his heart.


    "Katyusha is having a baby. It''s not good."


    The water shadow whispered.

 Chapter 871

    Ye Mingmei was awakened by the sound of opening the door.


    Ye Mingmei, who thought she was sure that she could hold Yan Chunlai in her hand, ran to Beijing as Mrs. Yan, and the process of applying for approval for the establishment of an orphanage in lihuashan was very smooth.


    After all, this is charity, and the official of the king of the Tang Dynasty has long shown the specific information of Lihua mountain to the superior leaders, that is, a barren mountain with no development value. It is not a good land at all. Now someone wants to do charity there. The superior leaders are eager to have a few more such good talents. Of course, they will push the boat with the current to meet all her requirements.


    Seventy years of property rights is as long as the number of years in residential areas.


    Once the approval is received, it means that Fangyuan has become the master within ten kilometers.


    Ye Mingmei was very proud of this. She stayed in Beijing for a few days and spread "hero posts" to invite those aristocratic families and ladies to participate in the charity event.


    Mrs. Yan''s name is not covered. As long as the people who receive the invitation will contribute more or less love.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t play with those empty head and brain things. What kind of charity auction is to clearly tell everyone: give cash checks directly. A penny is not too much, and a million is not too little. The name of any donor will be hung on the wall of the charity Hall of the orphanage to receive incense


    Those ladies who play mahjong and go shopping all day long to raise small white faces don''t want to be called a great good person. Anyway, they can''t see the small money of $3.5 million. They can not only earn a good reputation, but also make a good friend with Mrs. Yan. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone.


    In just a few days, ye Mingmei raised tens of millions and a large number of daily necessities. Only then did she leave Beijing triumphantly with a cash check.


    When she was in Tianjing, she stayed for a few days and found some family friends of the Yan family to raise another batch of charity money.


    The night before yesterday, several bodyguards who had accompanied Ye Mingmei suddenly disappeared out of thin air after she woke up in the morning - then she received a call from her husband.


    Yan Chunlai''s tone when calling her was still so gentle. He asked her when she would return to the Pearl and go through the divorce formalities. He frankly told her that the video she had posted on the Internet had been found by the sieve he had hired heavily.


    According to sieve''s reputation in this field, he won''t back up the video privately after finding it, which proves that as long as Yan Chunlai destroys the video, no one can see the video in which the wife of the grand young master of the Yan family shows love with other men in front of him.


    Without scruples, Yan Chunlai would toss Ye Mingmei. She didn''t dare to think about it.


    She only knew that after receiving the call from Yan Chunlai, she became a broken settlement that would be molested by beggars at any time and no one dared to manage. She had to find a radius immediately and seek protection.


    Ye Mingmei, who has no bodyguards around her, realizes that danger will appear at any time. Finally, she knows that she has transformed part of her arrogance and ruthlessness into IQ to escape Tianjing.


    Until she came to the king of Tang by bus and dressed up carefully. When she saw the surrounding area, ye Mingmei couldn''t imagine how she survived these 30 hours: she almost didn''t sleep. Fourteen buses fell down in just 300 kilometers.


    Exhausted, physically and mentally exhausted, is the true portrayal of Ye Mingmei''s forced smile.


    From the moment I saw the surrounding area, the mountain pressed on me was finally put down.


    She knew that as long as there was a radius, no one could hurt her anymore.


    Finally, she could have a good sleep. Although the smell in the security duty room was very bad, no matter the sleepiness like the tide surged up, it brought her to a sweet dream.


    Let her also feel in her sleep that this is the sweetest sleep she has ever had.


    In her dream, she returned to the happy time when she just got married. During the day, she wore the best clothes, followed her husband to be active among celebrities, received people''s blessings and enjoyed their exaggerated and surprised expressions after they seemed to see fairies; At night, I snuggled up in my husband''s arms and fell in love with him.


    She also clearly dreamed that her husband at the time of her marriage would give her the warmth of a loving father and brother when he held her in his arms.


    Ye Mingmei enjoys that feeling very much. She just wants to stay in her husband''s arms all her life, be pampered by him and spoiled by him.


    But just then, someone opened the door.


    It was pushed away with a loud bang.


    Ye Mingmei was like walking on the green grass on a sunny day. When she closed her eyes and spread her arms to enjoy the light wind, suddenly a thunderbolt exploded three feet above her head. She screamed and trembled and fell off the sofa.


    How high can the sofa be?


    But ye Mingmei, who was unprepared, hit the back of her head heavily on the concrete floor. She screamed again in pain. Her body suddenly straightened up. A whole slender, white, greasy and flawless leg raised her posture -- it made Li Guanghai, who had just entered the door, numb: how could there be a woman in the duty room, or such a sexy beauty?


    No wonder Li Guanghai broke in without authorization. He really didn''t know that there was a beautiful woman who slept on the sofa in the duty room.


    They just came to take over the shift at the appointed time (in order to avoid being with Fang Yuan, Li Guanghai applied to go with another class), and no one reminded him, so it was not an unauthorized intrusion.


    At most, it''s just that the weather is not smooth these two days. I have more strength to open the door and make a little noise.


    I can''t blame Lao Liu and them.


    Everyone knew that the team had brought a beautiful woman. They didn''t come out after entering the duty room. They were very smart. They didn''t lean over one afternoon and hid in the logistics office to chat. They didn''t talk about sex until the shift time came. They came over laughing and joking.


    Lao Liu and others didn''t expect that Fang Yuan didn''t take ye Mingmei away from work.


    Only when I was about to come to the door of the security duty room, I saw Li Guanghai push the door open unhappily, and heard Ye Mingmei scream two times in succession, did I realize that something was wrong: grass, this grandson won''t disturb the square team and the beauty inside, what?


    A sexy beauty suddenly appeared in the duty room, leaving Li Guanghai stunned at the door. At a loss, he instinctively looked like a wolf in the eyes of the beautiful woman''s legs.


    No way, ye Mingmei is too attractive. If any man can''t afford that kind of mind and reaction after seeing her like this, he can''t call it a man anymore.


    Who is she?


    Why are you here?


    Isn''t it the legendary fox spirit?


    When Li Guanghai instinctively thought of these problems, he suddenly heard an extremely clear explosion, which sounded in his ear. It was absolutely close at hand.


    Then, the burning pain came from his left face, his body staggered and his head hit the door frame.


    Many books describe that when a woman is angry, she will become a female leopard.


    Although the leopard doesn''t have the strength of bison and bear, its ferocity when preying on prey is also very frightening. Therefore, ye Mingmei, who is in a rage, gets up and rushes to Li Guanghai and slaps him in the face. It is still very destructive, no less than a man.


    A slap in the face made the corners of Li Guanghai''s mouth bleed.


    Before this was over, ye Mingmei raised the heel of a high-heeled shoe comparable to a nail and stomped on Li Guanghai''s left foot.


    "Ah!"


    After being stamped on his feet by the heels of nail like high heels, who doesn''t hurt screams. Li Guanghai is not a God, and his left foot is not a prosthetic.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Mingmei, who slapped others in the face and stamped his foot, raised her foot and kicked Li Guanghai''s most vulnerable part,


    Like cutting with a knife, Li Guanghai''s scream suddenly stopped, bent his knees, held his crotch with both hands, and slowly collapsed to the ground with white eyes.


    Wow, this woman is so fierce!


    Hearing Ye Mingmei''s two screams in succession, Lao Liu came quickly and witnessed the whole process of how she cleaned up Li Guanghai, which was shocked by her fierce blow.


    God said: cut, what is this? If someone dared to offend Ye Mingmei like this in the past, she would have ordered that person to be dragged out and chopped into seventeen or eight sections to feed the dog or buried under the peony as flower fertilizer.


    In the view of Lao Liu and others, Li Guanghai was severely slapped in the face and kicked in the crotch after he had no intention of offending the beauty. Such punishment is enough and even excessive.


    After all, Li Guanghai is not guilty of ignorance, and he doesn''t mean to offend beautiful women.


    Strictly speaking, ye Mingmei (Fang Yuan) has to bear the main responsibility: who let her sleep in someone else''s duty room?


    But ye Mingmei was so cruel that she didn''t stop. Her gnashing eyes showed fierce light. She supported the door frame with both hands and raised her right foot again.


    Under the long white legs, there are nine inch high heels.


    The heels of high heels are as sharp as nails.


    If you stamp on Li Guanghai''s face with your heel, it will almost be a blood hole. Even if he doesn''t die, disfigurement is inevitable.


    "Hey, don''t --"


    Lao Liu and others were shocked and shouted in unison to stop them.


    It is true that Li Guanghai is not in the eye with everyone, but generally speaking, he has not committed any heinous crime. Being slapped and kicked is a lesson for him (remember, no matter where you go in the future, don''t forget to knock at the door, even if you go to the bedroom after work, so as not to disturb your wife and that person). That is, there is no need to fuck him to death, The big guys shouted in unison.


    Will ye Mingmei listen to Lao Liu and others?


    Are you kidding?


    A famous flower. If you don''t kill two people in a rage -- can the world be peaceful?


    Ye Mingmei didn''t stop at all because of Lao Liu and others'' obstruction. Instead, she kicked down Li Guanghai''s left eye. This is a move that she sincerely wanted to abolish him: let me show you, aunt''s innocent body like snow lotus, which you can see at will?


    "Ye Mingmei, stop it!"


    Seeing that Li Guanghai''s left eye was not protected, Lao Liu and others couldn''t save it, suddenly someone drank.


    If this person doesn''t shout Ye Mingmei''s name, a flower will never listen.


    Suddenly, after hearing someone''s impolite harsh voice and cutting off her name, ye Mingmei, who was in a rage, instinctively stopped and looked up -- she saw several people coming quickly from a distance.


    There are men and women, surrounded by an invincible young and beautiful girl, who is Xia Xiaoyun, the big boss of Shentong express group.


    In front of Ye Mingmei''s face, the little sister who dares to pour braised meat on her face is also beside her.


    She is Xia Xiaoyun, who is destined to be entangled with Fangyuan in this life.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun, the fierce light in Ye Mingmei''s eyes suddenly dissipated. She snorted bitterly, put down her feet, turned and walked quickly into the duty room and closed the door.


    In other words, the appearance of a beautiful woman when she woke up was not very solemn. At least she had to wash her face to see people.

 Chapter 872

    "President Xia."


    After seeing president Xia''s presence, Lao Liu raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and hurried up with obvious palpitations on his face.


    Lao Liu was really frightened just now. Otherwise, President Xia appeared in time. At present, Li Guanghai''s eyes are abandoned.


    After thinking of such a sexy and beautiful young woman, who turned out to be so cruel and terrible, Lao Liu and others secretly fantasized about her all afternoon, and suddenly burst out: Although beauty is beautiful, there has been a saying that peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic since ancient times, but it is not cost-effective to become a disabled business for beauty.


    "Well, Lao Liu, what''s going on?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned and asked Li Guanghai, who was still shivering with her crotch, lying in front of the door.


    If Li Guanghai was lucky, as soon as president Xia came out of the hall after work, he saw Lao Liu and others running to the security duty room. He felt puzzled and walked quickly.


    Zhang Lianghua, Qin Xiaobing and others, who were going to get on their cars and go back to their homes, naturally followed them. They happened to see the scene of Ye Mingmei''s fierce attack, which was stopped by President Xia in time.


    "Specifically, I, I am not too clear."


    Looking at it, Zhang Lianghua stepped up quickly, bent down and squatted to help Li Guanghai. Lao Liu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again, and then whispered, "it may be that deputy Li has just taken over. I don''t know that the lady was in the duty room. She was surprised and disturbed, which made her very angry. That''s why --"


    Although Lao Liu spoke haltingly, what he said was almost the same as the facts.


    But he didn''t expect that Fang Yuan was not in the duty room: one afternoon, he didn''t see the team. Everyone thought he hid in the duty room with beautiful young women and showed his love over and over.


    When Lao Liu stated what he had seen, Li Guanghai, who was in great pain, also had a runny nose and tears and complained to his cousin.


    I''m innocent.


    This is what Li Guanghai wants to express, and it is also a fact.


    After hearing this, Zhang Lianghua''s face was gloomy and terrible. After the two security guards nearby helped Li Guanghai aside, he stood up and said to Xia Xiaoyun, "President Xia, the lady in the room is too much. Li Guanghai is on the night shift tonight. She''s new here. Of course, I don''t know she''s in the house. This is the security guard''s duty room. What''s wrong with the security guard pushing the door in? He should be subjected to such violence? "


    "I know. I''ll take care of it."


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned and nodded. At the corner of her eye, she found Qin Xiaobing wanting to stop talking, so she looked at her.


    Qin Xiaobing hardened his head and whispered, "President Xia, I promised Fang Yuan to take her and her back to my house for a temporary stay. It''s estimated that she doesn''t know that Fangyuan has been ordered by you to go on business. "


    Qin Xiaobing said this to gently tell Xia Xiaoyun that the great beauty inside was entrusted to me by Fangyuan. For the sake of Fangyuan''s face, adults don''t care about villains.


    Hum, he went on a business trip at my command?


    God knows what he did.


    This bastard is so whimsical that he entrusted you to take care of a pearl flower. He''s not afraid that you will be killed by this woman?


    He seduced a woman outside and asked you to take care of her. Alas, Qin Xiaobing, Qin Xiaobing, do you know who she is and who her husband is? Do you know that if she shows Mrs. Yan''s big sign, the leader of the king of Tang will have to come to greet her?


    Let you take care of her, it''s like asking a little sheep to take care of a big gray wolf -- Xia Xiaoyun thought so, and there was an obvious color of intolerance in her eyes when she looked at Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing found something strange in President Xia''s eyes. When she opened her mouth and was about to ask, Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and said softly, "Secretary Qin, stand by and wait."


    Since President Xia said so, Qin Xiaobing certainly wouldn''t refute. He nodded obediently and stepped back.


    This is the time when the company gets off work. The employees who keep walking out of the hall want to come and join in the fun when they see many people standing here. However, when they see President Xia standing there, they dare not go there. They just stand in the distance and whisper about what happened there.


    With a squeak, she washed her face with cold water, put on a little makeup, and ye Mingmei, who was wearing a security uniform, opened the door and came out.


    Not to mention, when ye Mingmei, a beautiful woman of this level, put on a round security uniform, she immediately attracted the eager eyes of all men in uniform, turned her throat and swallowed saliva.


    Xia Xiaoyun wouldn''t be like this. Even if she was surprised by Ye Mingmei''s "dignified flirtatious", she always looked light on the surface, just like her voice: "Miss ye (in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, she chose this title instead of Mrs. Yan), I want you to give me a reasonable explanation. What mistake did my staff make before they were punished like that? "


    Oh, you are so brave. I dare to be questioned by the public and buy people''s hearts by giving subordinates the opportunity to stand out.


    Ye Mingmei sneered in her heart and raised her chin slightly. Just as she was about to sneer contemptuously as before and ask, "what are you and dare to talk to me in this tone?" she suddenly realized that she was no longer Mrs. Yan, but a lost dog that needed protection.


    However, the so-called thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse. Ye Mingmei, who has just become a broken and settled down, has not struggled out of her previous noble identity. Therefore, even now she has no confidence to be arrogant and domineering, she still replied in an indifferent tone of ''mighty and unyielding'': "I was resting inside just now. He pushed the door without authorization and saw what he shouldn''t have seen."


    Some words, needless to say, are too clear for everyone to understand: it was nothing more than Li Guanghai pushing the door and seeing Mrs. Yan''s indecent sleeping position, which angered her and became angry.


    Before Xia Xiaoyun spoke, Zhang Lianghua next to her asked, "I want to ask this lady, do you know where this is?"


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Mingmei tilted her eyes and looked at Zhang Lianghua with disdain.


    Zhang Lianghua, the powerful vice president of the company, was despised by a woman in public. Of course, Zhang Lianghua couldn''t stand it. He sneered: "I''m Zhang Lianghua, the vice president of Shentong express."


    Then Zhang Lianghua looked at Lao Liu in a colder tone: "Lao Liu, is she an employee of our company?"


    Lao Liu instinctively shook his head and replied, "ah, No."


    Zhang Lianghua pressed step by step: "then, who let her occupy the duty room of the company to sleep without authorization?"


    "Yes, yes --"


    Lao Liu woke up. Zhang Lianghua asked this question to aim his hair at the surrounding area and take this opportunity to make trouble.


    Not only did he understand, but Xia Xiaoyun and others also understood.


    Lao Liu didn''t know how to answer. He hesitated to look at President Xia and hoped that she could come forward to resolve the question of vice president Zhang. Qin Xiaobing suddenly said, "it''s me."


    "Is that you?"


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned and looked at Qin Xiaobing.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qin Xiaobing came out from behind Xia Xiaoyun, glanced at Ye Mingmei, and then said to President Xia with a look of shame: "President Xia, I''m sorry, it was my carelessness that caused this misunderstanding -- this and she are one of my sisters. I came to the company to find me in the afternoon. I have no place to place her for the time being, so the captain of the entrusting party brought her to the security duty room and let her rest temporarily, Unexpectedly, it caused a misunderstanding. "


    Alas, the child was poisoned by Fang Yuan. Now he doesn''t blush when lying. Who doesn''t know that at noon, you spilled braised meat all over Fang Yuan''s face because of Ye Mingmei''s arrival, and left angrily?


    When Xia Xiaoyun sighed in her heart, she heard Zhang Lianghua sneer and ask, "hehe, Secretary Qin, what you said is really interesting. Just at noon, many people saw you with their own eyes because she appeared, right... "


    "Vice president Zhang, I know what you want to say."


    Qin Xiaobing interrupted Zhang Lianghua''s words and said, "big guys should be able to see that Fangyuan and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. But no one has stipulated that one of my sisters will not covet my boyfriend, try to seduce him in a disguised way, and even dress like that shamelessly and come to the company to find him as a challenge to me. Due to the deep sisterhood, I can''t be angry with her, but I seem to be angry with my boyfriend? "


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing''s words, Zhang Lianghua was tongue tied.


    Xia Xiaoyun also yanked at the corners of her eyes: Qin Xiaobing, you are so stupid that you dare to say ye Mingmei is the third person to compete with you in order to help that bastard. Alas, if you knew who she was, you would be scared to pee your pants by what you said just now?


    Xia Xiaoyun was shocked by Qin Xiaobing''s "dare to say and dare to be", but ye Mingmei was angry and risked: Yo, you dead girl, don''t want to live, do you? I dare say my aunt came here to compete with you!


    When ye Mingmei raised her eyebrows, she was about to get angry. Xia Xiaoyun spoke in time: "Miss ye, is secretary Qin right?"


    After attracting Ye Mingmei''s eyes, Xia Xiaoyun made a look at her and showed a sarcastic look impolitely: Mrs. Yan, you are a tiger and the sun are falling. Regardless of your own image, you came to Fangyuan for help. What big garlic do you pretend to be? Qin Xiaobing can stand out for you and distract Zhang Lianghua from attacking the hairy head around. It''s already very good.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not a fool. After Fangyuan left the office, she soon found out Ye Mingmei''s current situation: if the once noble and arrogant Mrs. Yan had no choice, would she use this shameless means to find Fangyuan?


    After seeing the strong sarcasm in Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, ye Mingmei realized her current situation. Only by holding down her anger (well, one day, I will make you two smelly women look good and dare to humiliate my reputation), she smiled and nodded: "well, yes, that''s it. Sorry, Mr. Xia, I lost my temper just now. It''s my fault. It''s causing you trouble. "


    Some women are like movie stars. They obviously change their bedside people every night, but they still value the reputation of "serious women" higher than the sky. This is the so-called "want to be a watch miscellaneous, but also want to establish a chaste and clean memorial archway".


    In order to apologize to Li Guanghai, ye Mingmei offered to take out 10000 yuan as his medical expenses and a deep apology.


    Ye Mingmei''s attitude is so low. Xia Xiaoyun is on the scene to "maintain peace". In addition, Zhang Lianghua doesn''t want to offend Qin Xiaobing for the sake of her cousin. She can only accept a woman''s apology after soliciting his opinion.


    "Well, let''s break up."


    After the matter was handled, Xia Xiaoyun was too lazy to talk to Ye Mingmei about her arrogance. With a swing of her small hand, she roared away the onlookers like flies, turned and walked away with Lao Liu.


    "Sister Mingmei, let''s go home, too."


    Qin Xiaobing walks to Ye Mingmei and holds her arm affectionately.


    She called Ye Mingmei''s sister from the bottom of her heart, with respect that can be heard by deaf people.

 Chapter 873

    Ye Mingmei heard the respect in Qin Xiaobing''s voice when she called her sister.


    If it''s someone else, I''m sure I''ll wonder: how can you respect me when we don''t know each other and dress up so flirtatious and debauchery to rob you of a man?


    Ye Mingmei won''t.


    Being respected and awed by all is the normal life of a flower.


    It''s like a broken settler who has long been used to eating delicacies, so when a little man who has always been at the bottom bites his teeth and costs his money to invite him to a big meal in a star hotel, he won''t be surprised by those "big meals".


    Ye Mingmei didn''t know that Qin Xiaobing respected her not because she was Mrs. Yan, but because she had helped Fangyuan before. She was a helpless sister who was tired by that guy and suffered domestic violence.


    "Yes."


    Ye Mingmei answered with a faint nasal tone and looked around: "what about the square, why didn''t you see him?"


    Although Qin Xiaobing wondered, she didn''t even say thank you for her abnormal behavior after she helped Ye Mingmei, but she immediately thought it was the characteristic of senior people (similar to cutting you to death without saying thank you), so she didn''t care and replied with a smile: "he went on a business trip in the afternoon."


    "What?"


    Ye Mingmei was stunned: "did he go away on business?"


    "Yes, he entrusted me to take care of you before he left."


    Qin Xiaobing nodded and replied, "didn''t he say a word to you?"


    "Where has he gone?"


    Ye Mingmei ignored Qin Xiaobing''s question, raised her hand, grabbed her arm and asked fiercely.


    Fang Yuan, but ye Mingmei is the only protector at present.


    Not to mention whether he can realize Ye Mingmei''s dream of becoming Mrs. Yan again, but at least he can ensure her current safety.


    Ye Mingmei''s intuition told her: on the road where people come and go, there are many pairs of evil eyes watching her every move.


    The day before yesterday, Yan Chunlai called her to ask her to go back to Mingzhu to sign the divorce agreement, and then use an unexpected means to make her evaporate from the world.


    Of course, ye Mingmei didn''t want to die. She just wanted to continue to be Mrs. Yan, who could bully men and women. Only then did she try her best to escape to the king of Tang.


    She firmly believed that those who could not find her would have reported to Yanchun long ago.


    According to Ye Mingmei''s understanding of Yan Chunlai, the man will be angry. It''s not difficult to guess that she will escape to the king of Tang to find Fangyuan, and then send someone here to kill her directly here.


    Ye Mingmei''s ignorance of life and death really disappointed Yan Chunlai.


    Therefore, when ye Mingmei, who has a strong sense of danger, heard that her only protector, went on a business trip when she needed protection most, she was shocked and filled with deep sadness: he doesn''t care about me!


    In Ye Mingmei''s opinion, Fang Yuan''s business trip at this time is completely regardless of her excuse.


    Even if he''s going on a business trip, do you have to talk to Ye Mingmei?


    So I left quietly. I just sent a little girl film to take her home. What''s the difference between going to hell''s palace all the way?


    After grief, ye Mingmei is extremely angry: men don''t have a good thing. Yan Chunlai is like this, and so is Fang. They are all bastards who have died 10000 times!


    When people are angry, no matter what they do, their actions will deform and their strength will increase. Therefore, when ye Mingmei grabs Qin Xiaobing''s arm, she has great strength. Her long nails hurt other girls.


    "Why do you hurt me?"


    Qin Xiaobing has no respect for sister Mingmei.


    Now Mingmei''s eyes are always scary. They are all angry and fierce. There is no sign of deep sisterhood. Of course she doesn''t want to. She has to resist.


    "I ask you, where the hell is that bastard around?"


    As soon as Qin Xiaobing broke away Ye Mingmei''s hand, she grabbed the collar and grabbed it in front of her.


    At the beginning, ye Mingmei was the cruel person who killed the bodyguard with a pistol when she was crazy. Just now, she wanted to use the heel to destroy Li Guanghai''s move. Sister Xiaobing had no power to fight back in front of her.


    "You, you loose, loosen me!"


    Qin Xiaobing''s neckline is tightly closed. He is out of breath, and he won''t take any effective counterattack actions (such as lifting his knee and hitting Ye Mingmei''s crotch. Although the woman doesn''t have the men, she will still hurt her to death after a while. She just instinctively breaks her hand.


    Can ye Mingmei let go?


    Now she is almost scared crazy. She doesn''t mind strangling a little girl who dares to tarnish her reputation before she dies. Everyone sings "let''s go, the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper" and goes to hell happily.


    "Say, the miscellaneous --"


    In her fury, ye Mingmei scolded Fang Yuan with more vicious words and stronger hands. When she shook poor sister Xiaobing''s neck back and forth, she saw that someone seemed to rush over from the corner of her eyes.


    Then, before she had any reaction, she felt that her hair hurt, her head instinctively tilted back, and an old fist hit her right cheek. Before she could make a sound, another Foshan shadowless foot kicked her stomach heavily. She screamed in pain, released Qin Xiaobing and fell to the ground.


    Who dares to bully my sister? I will kill her though she is a cow!


    This sentence can vividly show how much Qin Dachuan loves his little sister.


    In fact, he did the same.


    Don''t you see that Mr. Si Mingda of the airline will take a detour when he sees young people surnamed Qin?


    People surnamed Qin are all crazy. Good people can''t afford it.


    When Qin Xiaobing was bullied by Si Mingda, Qin Dachuan dared to take a knife to the door and went crazy. What''s more, he saw his little sister being strangled by someone holding her collar?


    If you don''t rush up recklessly and give her the cruelest and heaviest blow, how can you afford Qin Xiaobing? At the beginning, you took your hard-earned money to vigorously support brother Dachuan in the casino?


    "Grass Mud Horse, you dare to bully my sister, I''ll kill you stinky woman!"


    Qin Dachuan''s eyes were red. Because the woman was Ye Mingmei, he was a little polite to her. He cursed in a low voice. He rushed up like a tiger, raised his feet and kicked her.


    Before President Xia left, everyone was scattered. Lao Liu and others also went to the duty room to take over the shift with the successor. Therefore, no one saw when ye Mingmei threatened Qin Xiaobing.


    However, when she was beaten by Qin Dachuan, Lao Liu and other talents patted her horse and killed her.


    Oh, isn''t that Qin Dachuan who escaped after wounding people?


    Why did he come back and dare to beat up the old face of the square team?


    And Secretary Qin was there, crying over his heart, as if he had been impolite.


    What''s the matter? Lao Liu, full of questions, as the best security guard of Shentong express, certainly wouldn''t sit idly by and ignore the old face of the square team. Qin Dachuan beat him wildly. He quickly shouted "save people under the knife" and led Zhang Wei and Niu Xing to rush over.


    Ye Mingmei was kicked by Qin Dachuan and rolled all over the ground. She was frightened. Qin Xiaobing woke up. She quickly stretched out her hand to hold his waist and dragged back desperately: "brother, brother, don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    "Little sister, get out of the way and let me kill this smelly woman!"


    It seems that some irrational Qin Dachuan is struggling with his arms to throw Qin Xiaobing out.


    Fortunately, Lao Liu and others arrived in time.


    The burly Niu Xing doesn''t know who Qin Dachuan is. He only knows that ye Mingmei is the old face of the square team. Now he certainly has the responsibility and obligation to stand up and block Qin Dachuan with his strong body like a bear.


    Niu Xingren is tall, but not stupid, and his ears are easy to use. After listening to Qin Xiaobing''s shouting brother, you will know who he is (Lao Liu told them about his glorious history), so you know that he is a fierce man, and you don''t intend to stretch out your feet to put him down on the ground. You just put your hands on his shoulder and said rudely, "friend, please calm down!"


    Qin Dachuan couldn''t help being calm. Zhang Wei, Wang Jie and others who came later also firmly grasped his arm.


    "Brother, how do you -- alas."


    After seeing Niu Xing and others stop his eldest brother from beating people crazy, Qin Xiaobing wiped the tears on his cheeks, hurried to Ye Mingmei and squatted down to help her.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Mingmei was really a loser but not a loser. She screamed miserably when she was beaten just now. She forgot the pain in an instant. She had to stare at Qin Dachuan with more vicious eyes. Without looking at Qin Xiaobing, she raised her hand and pushed her to the ground.


    She knows Qin Dachuan as well as Qin Dachuan. The two sides met at the re opening ceremony of Donghai group.


    In Ye Mingmei''s eyes, Qin Dachuan is at most a dog under Fang Yuan''s command.


    In Qin Dachuan''s eyes, ye Mingmei is at most a watch miscellaneous that has been ridden by the boss.


    No one cares about sleeping, not afraid of anyone.


    And Qin Dachuan''s confidence is stronger: if the boss blames him for this, he will turn over immediately.


    The eldest husband was born in the world and did something. If he saw his little sister being bullied, he would swallow it because he was afraid that ye Mingmei was the eldest woman -- Qin Dachuan felt that it would be better to let him die.


    "You''re so special. You dare to fight my sister -- get out of my way. I have to kill her!"


    Qin Dachuan was very angry and began to struggle. He raised his right foot to kick ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei is really tough, or she has a personality. Seeing Qin Dachuan struggling to beat her, she was not afraid. Instead, she took off her foot stick from Lao Liu''s waist and smashed it on his right foot.


    Qin Dachuan, who was suddenly hit hard, cried out in pain.


    Ye Mingmei''s power is unforgiving. She returns and climbs up with both hands. She talks about the foot skin stick and is about to hit Qin Dachuan.


    "Stop her!"


    Lao Liu exclaimed.


    Niu Xingmeng returned and grabbed the stick that had been smashed down.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Mingmei''s eyes are red. She raises her feet to kick niuxing and wants to get back the stick.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, Qin Xiaobing screamed with a voice of more than 80 decibels.


    All of a sudden, the big guys were frightened and looked at her instinctively.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll call Fang Yuan now."


    Qin Xiaobing sucked his nose and took out his mobile phone.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t move. This is what she wants to see most. She must find a radius.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t move either. Anyway, ye Mingmei is the best friend of the boss. It''s better to leave this matter to Fang Yuan.


    Anyway, he made up his mind: if Fang Yuan favors Ye Mingmei, he will turn over immediately.


    Soon, the phone got through.


    Qin Xiaobing can click on the hands-free so that everyone present can hear what Fang Yuan is saying: "Hi, Secretary Qin, what can I do for you? I''m driving on the highway now, but I can''t talk for too long. "


    "Fang Yuan, my brother, just hit your sister Ye Mingmei."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t want to be wordy with Fang Yuan, so he said straight to the point.


    Fang Yuan was obviously stunned there and didn''t say a word.


    Then Qin Xiaobing said the story briefly.

 Chapter 874

    The incomparably sexy Mingmei sister turned out to be so tough.


    In particular, the sinister look in her eyes made Qin Xiaobing realize that she is not an ordinary person. If she wants to be kind, she can''t solve the conflict. She must make it clear and then express her position.


    In order to make Fang Yuan understand what''s going on, Qin Xiaobing started with Li Guanghai scaring Ye Mingmei, including Xia Xiaoyun''s attitude. Then Qin Dachuan''s hard work destroyed flowers and told a simple and comprehensive narration.


    Finally, she looked at Ye Mingmei calmly and said, "Fang Yuan, I''m sorry for my brother''s rough treatment of your sister. I hope you don''t blame my brother too much. If you have any opinions, just come directly to me. In addition, I''d like to tell you that I can''t help you settle your sister''s house. Think of a way by yourself. "


    When listening to the phone, she kept silent and immediately said faintly, "let her go."


    "What?"


    Qin Xiaobing suspected that his ears had heard wrong.


    Fang Yuan personally told her how great and pitiful his beautiful sister was and how much she needed his best help -- when she just decided to call Fang Yuan, Qin Xiaobing was fully prepared: if Fang Yuan blamed their brothers and sisters for this, she would not hesitate to "pull him black".


    She can be wronged, but she must not let her brother be wronged with her.


    Brother shot because he saw Ye Mingmei roughing her with his own eyes.


    As for the fact that Qin Xiaobing signed a three-year contract with Xia Xiaoyun in order to "save" the area, she would not tell him: the big husband, oh, no, the little woman always keeps her word. She has a clear line of gratitude and resentment. She helps you for free, and black you for black. You can''t be confused.


    But she didn''t expect that Fang Yuan said these three words without thinking after listening to her story.


    "I said, let her go."


    The square over there said clearly again.


    Qin Dachuan looked a little nervous (after all, it''s absolutely impossible to find a satisfactory boss in modern society). He immediately relaxed and looked at Ye Mingmei with a cold hum. His face was full of proud contempt: Cha, did you hear that? Brother yuan asked you to get out!


    Of course Ye Mingmei heard it.


    But it was because she heard two times in a row that she rolled. The angry flame in her heart seemed to be put out by a basin of cold water, and then she felt cold and pale.


    She knew that in Fang Yuan''s mind, no matter how hard she tried to please him and let him trample on the body coveted by all men -- she couldn''t compare with Qin Xiaobing.


    She obviously just grabbed Qin Xiaobing''s collar and shook it a few times. Qin Dachuan beat her up. She is a poor person and needs to be cared for by Fang Yuan. How can she get a "let her roll"?


    Watch miscellaneous.


    Suddenly, ye Mingmei thought of a word Qin Dachuan used when she scolded her just now.


    In Fangyuan''s mind, she is a watch that doesn''t need to pay too much attention.


    The whole body can''t compare with Qin Xiaobing''s hair!


    Ye Mingmei, who has become a broken and settled down high above, finally wakes up and realizes that Qin Xiaobing is the person entrusted by Fang Yuan to protect her.


    On the surface, Qin Xiaobing has no strength to bind a chicken. If she starts, she can''t find the north, but there must be secret arrangements to ensure her safety.


    "Fangyuan, isn''t that good?"


    When ye Mingmei was completely stupid, Qin Xiaobing looked at her and asked sweetly.


    Of course, sister Xiaobing had to be sweet. Fang Yuan''s sister just grabbed her collar and shook it a few times. Qin Dachuan beat her up. Afterwards, he didn''t hesitate to let his respected Mingmei sister go.


    What does this mean?


    In addition to representing his beautiful sister, in his heart, even sister Xiaobing can''t match a hair. What else can she represent?


    "There''s nothing wrong. You think she''s really --"


    Fang Yuan sneered. As soon as he was about to say some "amazing" truths, Qin Xiaobing, who was dizzy in his happy mind, whispered, "Fang Yuan, I can see that your sister just lost her mind because you went on a business trip abroad without notifying her, which may be caused by some mood fluctuations."


    Seeing ye Mingmei''s bruised face and disheveled clothes, sister Xiaobing''s kindness began to flood again. She was persuading Fang Yuan not to do things too well. She also happened to have the noble sentiment of "adults don''t care about villains", so she forgave his sister. Once, his sister came together and asked in a trembling voice, "can I talk to him?"


    "OK -- Fangyuan, your sister wants to talk to you."


    Qin Xiaobing hesitated and handed the mobile phone to Ye Mingmei.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Ye Mingmei took the phone, raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, limped to the side for two steps, covered the microphone with both hands, and whispered, "Fang Yuan, I''ll ask you a word."


    "You say."


    The sound of Fang Yuan is still so cold.


    "In your heart, is secretary Qin much more important than me?"


    Ye Mingmei tightly pursed the corners of her mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "I can do anything for her."


    A faint answer.


    The muscles of Ye Mingmei''s whole body suddenly stiffened, her eyes relaxed, and murmured, "OK, OK, I know."


    I can do anything for her.


    Ye Mingmei, whose spirit and status are several grades higher than everyone present, of course can understand the meaning represented by Fang Yuan in this sentence.


    She didn''t want to ask Fang Yuan about his relationship with Qin Xiaobing.


    I don''t want to coerce him because she will wholly help Fangyuan build a future orphanage.


    Because she knows very well that it is not too hard to build an orphanage according to her ability.


    The reason why the Yan Family invested was just a transaction between the Yan Family and Fangyuan. It had nothing to do with friendship. Just like no matter how much she coveted Mr. Fang''s Kung Fu on the Kang, even if she was threatened by Yan Chunlai, she just wanted to be her wife Yan.


    Ye Mingmei took her mobile phone, turned around and walked to Qin Xiaobing and handed it to her.


    She really wanted to leave with a sneer like before.


    She just wanted to, but did not dare to: live, live as noble as before, attract her like a magnet, force her to hide all her malice deep in her heart, and dare not easily reveal it again.


    Qin Xiaobing just took over the mobile phone. Ye Mingmei, wearing a sexy black cheongsam, bent her knees -- flopped down in front of her. Her snow-white knees were bruised after kneeling on the concrete floor.


    Qin Xiaobing was shocked and hurriedly stretched out his hand to help her: "what are you doing?"


    "Please forgive my ignorance."


    Ye Mingmei lowered her head and said in a dumb voice, "now I have no way to go except to depend on the surrounding area."


    No one saw that ye Mingmei held her hands tightly when she said these words.


    Because of too much force, the long fingernails were broken and the palm was stabbed with blood.


    In exchange for temporary puffing up.


    Ye Mingmei tasted the true meaning of this sentence for the first time and laughed wildly in her heart: ha ha, ha ha, you people, don''t let me gain power, otherwise I will frustrate you!


    Qin Xiaobing, who doesn''t know what ye Mingmei thinks in her heart, can''t afford to kneel down on her knees and quickly help her: "get up, get up!"


    Ye Mingmei still bowed her head and knelt there stubbornly.


    The biggest disadvantage of abusive good people is that they have very soft ears. If others say a few soft words, they can easily be forgiven.


    In history, the most famous soft ear belongs to Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty.


    At that time, when Yang Da sent 300000 soldiers across the Yalu River and wanted to raze Pyongyang to the ground, it was because boss Koguryo was soft and said good words when the capital was about to be broken. Boss Yang Longyan Dayue forgave him, ordered to stop the attack and waited for boss Koguryo to surrender.


    As a result, people took the opportunity to repair the city wall and continue to resist tenaciously.


    The final result is that Gao Juri''s move to be fickle and shameless made her perfect. As a result, 300000 elite soldiers in the Sui Dynasty were destroyed, their heads were cut off and built into a Beijing temple.


    It was not until the Tang Dynasty that Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty failed several Eastern expeditions that Su Ding showed his great power and completely erased Koguryo from the map, which made the present peninsula.


    With soft ears alone, Secretary Qin, who can compete with boss Yang, naturally has to forgive sister Mingmei.


    In order to reassure sister Mingmei, Secretary Qin put on the boss''s face and scolded Fang Yuan by phone. Why is she so cold-blooded and ruthless? Have you forgotten how sister Mingmei helped you?


    Fang Yuan was most afraid that Qin Xiaobing would give her a political class. His head was as big as a fight, so he had to surrender: "OK, OK, I have no conscience. I''m wrong. Do everything as you say?"


    "That''s about the same."


    Secretary Qin was so proud that he handed her mobile phone to sister Mingmei: "well, don''t be afraid of him. I''ll help you."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Mingmei raised her head and smiled.


    Some women, even if beaten into a pig''s head, will still make the world bright when she smiles.


    They did not smile with their faces, but with their whole body, with their spirit, with the powerful aura she had.


    Ye Mingmei is such a woman. When she smiles, she makes brother Dachuan regret just now -- just now, why didn''t she use some force to crook her nose, so she wouldn''t laugh so charming.


    "I have been forgiven by Secretary Qin. You can go on a business trip."


    Ye Mingmei said gently to the surrounding area on the other side of the phone.


    "Alas."


    Fang Yuan sighed, tapped the steering wheel with his fingers and whispered, "Ye Mingmei, don''t think I don''t know what you think now. Just remember to me that if anyone dares to hurt Qin Xiaobing, I will return it to her ten times more ferocious. "


    "Fang Yuan, be safe outside. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Ye Mingmei over there won''t tangle with Fang Yuan on this issue. She said softly and withheld the phone.


    Looking at the black screen, Fang Yuan shook his head and said to himself, "I hope you can understand. I''m not just threatening you."


    When Fangyuan just received a call from Qin Xiaobing, he happened to come to a highway rest station and brought the car in.


    The car is the SUV at the gate of yuanyao hotel.


    Light a cigarette and take a short rest. When you were about to start the car, the mobile phone rang again.


    This caller ID is water shadow.


    Water shadow hasn''t called Fangyuan since he went to Russia.


    However, Fang Yuan is not worried about her safety: the host Katyusha can certainly protect her.


    At this time, she called. She probably had nothing to do. She asked her legal husband if she had thought about him these days.


    Not really -- Fang Yuan slapped his mouth, connected the phone, smiled, just about to say something, the water shadow said first: "Katyusha, it''s going to be born!"

 Chapter 875

    It''s ironic that the three shuiyingying, who were invited to be guests, were served by Lao Bo as a sacrifice for his granddaughter.


    Katyusha has dystocia. What''s the matter with sister Guan Shui?


    It''s not that she prevented the baby!


    What makes her want to cry without tears is that she is the real wife around. Katyusha is just an immoral junior. She used to be a concubine, even if the Xibo family behind her is very arrogant.


    She can get pregnant without her permission, and then come all the way to accompany Katyusha to have children. Xibo people should be grateful to her. Why should they raise a butcher''s knife to her and treat her as a martyr?


    Bostaff, where did you get such a bold man?


    When the cold muzzle of the gun hit the forehead of the water shadow, she suddenly thought of a sentence: if you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    However, even if she complained about Fang Yuan and secretly scolded Lao Bo bastard for adding eight levels, she thought it was ironic, but she could hear from Katyusha''s hoarse and faint scream in the crowd that all this was not a joke.


    There are those gynecological experts hired by Lao Bo. Their faces are even worse than her. They can''t wipe their sweat clean. An older expert is soft and paralyzed on the ground.


    But he was immediately pulled up by the rough old maozi from the ground. His hand was a big mouth to keep her awake. He quickly used his brain to find a way to save the young lady.


    Bostaff didn''t say anything, but his bodyguards knew that once the little princess Xibo had something bad or bad, not to mention the water shadow, these gynecological experts would die, and more people would die.


    When an old man who has the power of terror but is extremely disappointed in the world goes crazy, it is definitely human misfortune.


    Standing outside the human wall surrounded by many waitresses and listening to the increasingly weak voice of his granddaughter, bostaff calmed down slowly and looked up at the sky with his hands on his back, just like a wise man contemplating life, but the despair and hatred in his eyes were getting stronger and stronger.


    Yaksky, who was in charge of the calming plan, had already run to Walter quickly, but he didn''t dare to speak. He just asked the old housekeeper with his eyes: the eldest lady is about to give birth. Why don''t you hurry to get her on the plane and take her to the urban hospital?


    Walter saw what yaksky wanted to ask, closed his eyes in pain, and then shook his head.


    Yaksky was stunned, then understood, and felt his blood suddenly cold and almost straight flow: the tranquilization plan carefully planned by Lao Bo was actually a product of him avoiding fear and comforting himself.


    No matter Katyusha''s spontaneous labor or dystocia, the calming plan has no effect.


    A medical team composed of more than ten gynecological experts can "sweep" gynecologists in major hospitals all over the world; On the third floor of the seaside villa, there is an operating room several grades higher than the standard; All medical equipment is also the most advanced.


    It can be said that if Katyusha can''t get help here, she will be dead no matter where she goes.


    There is only one reason for Katyusha''s bad luck: in the world, no one''s blood type matches her. When she is bleeding, she has embarked on the road of death.


    "Mr. Watt, Mr. Walter, please come here. I have something to tell you!"


    As a medical captain, of course, Dr. Mary can''t get so much salary for nothing. She has to stand up and negotiate with her boss when all her colleagues are paralyzed by gunshot.


    Walter looked at the master, and postaf still looked up at the southwest, expressionless.


    He quickly walked to the periphery of the human wall. A pair of muddy old eyes looked at Dr. Mary and asked in a low voice, "can''t you stop bleeding?"


    "No, no way. The child is struggling badly, and the eldest lady''s body structure is too special --"


    Dr. Mary, with blood on her hands, shook her head pale and said in a low voice, "the situation has reached a very dangerous moment. Now you have only one choice."


    "Protect adults or children!"


    Walter''s burly body shook violently, and suddenly thought of this sentence, which had long been a ''Legend''.


    Since caesarean section has been widely used in clinic, this sentence has indeed become a legend.


    But he never thought that after so many years, the master who had been hit by fate would face this extremely cruel choice.


    Lord Bao, it''s easy to do -- just put a needle or two of poison on the two struggling little rabbits across their belly to make them completely quiet, and the doctors can stop Katyusha''s bleeding.


    It''s better to protect the child, that is, regardless of Katyusha''s life and death, directly stabbed Katyusha''s belly with a knife, took out the child and let her hang up because of excessive blood loss.


    Doctor Mary nodded with difficulty.


    "I, I have to ask the master what he means."


    Walter raised his hand and slapped his old face (from which we can see how painful he was), and then turned and walked towards postaf.


    "Mr. Walter, please wait!"


    Dr. Mary stopped Walter again. When he looked back, he quickly said, "time is urgent."


    With only these four words, she hurried back to take care of Katyusha.


    Time is pressing, and bostaff must make a decision quickly before she can choose whether to protect adults or children according to the owner''s intention.


    If it''s late, Katyusha can''t keep it, and the child will suffocate due to lack of oxygen. This is the so-called chicken flying egg beating.


    Walter nodded heavily, walked quickly to bostaff and whispered something.


    Bostaff immediately turned around and came quickly.


    The waitresses standing in a circle on the beach quickly made way: at this time, no one can take care of the secular people who can''t stay with granddaughter when she is a child.


    Dr. Mary had already covered Katyusha''s waist with a big white cloth. There were two experienced obstetricians and gynecologists kneeling on the beach to "closely" watch the latest situation of the mother and son.


    Katyusha''s face was very white, whiter than the white cloth covered her. Her eyes, which used to flow with water, also became dark and dull. Her mouth was half open, and she gasped violently and faintly like a dying fish.


    Postaff came over, knelt on one knee on the beach, held his granddaughter''s head in his arms, stroked the sweat on her face with his left hand, and his face was full of the most kind smile. He said softly, "Katyusha, don''t be afraid, grandpa is here. You and two babies will be fine. "


    "Grandpa, Grandpa -- I, I''m afraid I can''t. I, I can feel life. Life is leaving me. I, I can''t grasp it... There are two new lives, making breakthroughs."


    After feeling the comfort from her grandfather, Katyusha''s spirit was slightly refreshed. Before she fell into the darkness that she could no longer wake up, she raised her hand hard, grabbed bostaff''s left hand, exhausted all her strength and said in a dumb voice: "keep, keep the baby! Let them be the continuation of my life! "


    Katyusha didn''t hear Dr. Mary say that the guardian still protected the children, but her maternal nature made her keenly aware of this before she was about to pass out.


    She was worried that her grandfather would give up her two babies because of her. When tears burst out again, she shouted, "Grandpa, please!"


    Please, keep the baby and let me die.


    Bostaff''s tears flowed out. But he still smiled gently, just like his granddaughter begging him to buy her the pony she liked. Without the slightest consideration, he nodded: "OK, Grandpa promised you."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Katyusha smiled happily, and her lips moved again. It seemed that she wanted to talk and stopped, but she didn''t say anything and slowly closed her eyes.


    She has just turned 19 this year, which is the most beautiful age for girls. Like that beautiful flower, it has just bloomed and shown her charming style to the world, but it will wither again.


    This is definitely the cruelest thing on earth.


    In the past 17 years, she has always lived in that inhuman world and lived a life better than death. She has just enjoyed the happiness that human beings should have, and will be pulled back to the eternal darkness. It''s not cruel. What is it?


    She closed her eyes and stopped talking because she wanted to say a word to Grandpa.


    A sentence second only to sacrificing myself to keep the child: Grandpa, I really want to be around.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    At this time, she said this sentence, which not only did nothing to change bad luck, but would aggravate bostaff''s pain and make him clearly realize that "no matter how rich and powerful he is, he is not omnipotent." he can''t save his granddaughter''s life, and he doesn''t even have the ability to keep that man with her at the moment.


    Maybe I''ll see him soon -- Katyusha closed her eyes and a smile slowly appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    She seemed to have returned to the cold and humid dark world. She curled up in the cave with her mother swallow, like two imprisoned beasts. Even when she slept, her nerves kept transmitting fear to her brain.


    Until one day, a man suddenly appeared in front of her, and her life suddenly changed, from a half man and half beast to a little princess of the Xibo family, and she was pregnant with twins with him.


    Originally, Katyusha, who suffered from fear and suffering, should live a happy life forever, but why -- maybe this is the mission of my existence?


    During the 19 years, 17 years have been suffering. My life is just two years.


    But these two years are more wonderful than others'' life. I should be satisfied -- Katyusha, who is feeling that she is slowly falling into the dark abyss, thought so in her heart.


    "It''s grandpa. Thank you, my Katyusha -- you can go at ease. You won''t be lonely on the road, ha ha."


    The tearful bostaff held his granddaughter in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead and eyes, but his left hand slowly raised, paused slightly towards Dr. Mary, and then waved it down with great pain.


    Baby!


    Dr. Mary felt a long sigh of relief. She couldn''t bear Katyusha''s young and beautiful girl, but her physique decided that she had to make such a big sacrifice.


    Dr. Mary took a deep breath, raised her hand, put on her mask and calmly stretched out her right hand.


    Immediately there was a sharp scalpel in her palm.


    When Dr. Mary knelt on the beach, the two doctors slowly put a white cloth covered with Katyusha over her and bostaff''s head -- and began the operation.


    "Let me in and get out of the way!"


    Just as Dr. Mary''s knife reached for Katyusha, a woman''s harsh voice came.

 Chapter 876

    Dr. Mary had just calmed down and was ready to concentrate on the operation on Katyusha. Suddenly, she heard a woman''s fierce cry coming from outside the human wall. She instinctively paused and looked up in amazement.


    Through the human wall, Dr. Mary saw the Chinese girl who used to stay with Katyusha and mutter blindly. At this time, like a little female leopard, she raised her hand to grasp an old Mao''s gun barrel, flew up with her right foot and kicked another old Mao''s chin, but held a mobile phone high in her left hand.


    Especially, can''t my Katyusha leave quietly?


    Bostaff raised his hand, lifted the white cloth abruptly, and when he looked back, his old eyes were congested. He shouted hoarsely, "give her to me and kill her!"


    At this time, let alone the water shadow came to disturb him to send his granddaughter on the road. Even his best friend, the iron handed president, he would not turn his face without hesitation.


    As for how to deal with it after turning over, it will be a matter in the future.


    Anyway, now, whoever dares to disturb the last moment when he hugs his granddaughter will die.


    After receiving the master''s order, at least eight bodyguards rushed to the water shadow like hungry tigers.


    You can''t shoot now. You''ll hurt others by mistake.


    The big guy just wants to put her on the ground with traditional wrestling skills, lock her throat, look at her beautiful little face, slowly turn blue, stick out his tongue and never retract.


    Water shadow is not the kind of master who is caught without a hand. It has never been.


    Anyone who wants to kill her has to pay a price.


    I half twisted my waist, raised my right foot, gave a drink, and kicked three old boys -- NIMA. I really thought my aunt was a vegetarian and was born to be buried with others?


    The angry water shadow was impolite, punched and kicked, just like a crazy female beast. He opened his mouth and bit a bodyguard''s arm. He was about to scream in pain, but he quickly closed it: at this time, there was a big noise, which disturbed the little princess to go to paradise. Afterwards, she would almost be buried and go there to be a cow and horse for her.


    It is said that the Siberian people also have a tradition, that is, whenever a big man dies, they will pull a group of people to be buried, which is also one of the reasons why their ethnic number is getting smaller and smaller, which eventually leads to near extinction.


    Seeing that so many bodyguards couldn''t make a water shadow, bostaff became more angry. He didn''t care to disturb his granddaughter on the road. He shouted again, "Walter!"


    Walter wanted to come long ago, but was blocked by the bodyguards.


    At this time, after hearing the master''s hysterical cry, he immediately opened his hair and beard, raised his hand, grabbed the two bodyguards in front of him and threw them out with a roar.


    Each bodyguard weighs at least more than 80 kilograms, but he was thrown out by old Walter as a scarecrow, which is enough to prove how powerful the old thing is. No wonder bostaff called him to get people.


    Several other bodyguards who wanted to jump at the shadow of the water, as well as the maidens who surrounded in a circle, also instinctively fled in a hurry to make way for old Walter.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, don''t hurt sister Shui, don''t!"


    Katyusha, who was slowly falling into the dark abyss, was pulled back by the violent shouts of the old man and the water shadow, which made her suddenly think that according to her grandfather''s temperament, she would certainly hurt the innocent after her death to vent his pain and loss of his granddaughter.


    Then he summoned up his last strength and whispered, "don''t, don''t hurt sister Shui, don''t hurt Dr. Mary, they, they --"


    At this point, another sharp pain came, forcing her voice to stop suddenly and her eyes blackened.


    But she didn''t dare to faint or close her eyes. She just grabbed grandpa''s hand and shook it constantly, begging him not to hurt innocent people because of her death.


    "Katyusha, my poor Katyusha!"


    Old bostaff couldn''t stand it any more. After crying out his granddaughter''s name, he burst into tears.


    He only cried twice and felt that his head was resisted by a hard thing. The water shadow was filled with a tyrannical roar. It came clearly in his ear: "don''t move, or I''ll break the old thing''s head!"


    Before the old pervert (Walter) pounced on her, she grabbed a gun from those frightened bodyguards according to sister Shui''s ability, lit bostaff''s head and threatened everyone not to mess around. It didn''t seem too difficult for her.


    Walter, who had rushed over, immediately came to a sudden brake. His feet rubbed a long way on the beach, less than half a meter from the water shadow. He looked like a lion and stared at the water shadow.


    Without his command, other bodyguards have pressed Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu on their shoulders, forcing them to kneel on the beach with several guns on each head.


    Compared with the water shadow, Han Bin didn''t have her ability. They would only tremble with fear.


    This can not be blamed on them. They are just ordinary people, or gentlemen who advocate "a gentleman moves his mouth but not his hands". They are never used to solving problems by means of violence.


    Walter stared fiercely at the water shadow.


    The water shadow had no fear, but couldn''t help sneering. He pressed the right index finger of the trigger and exerted a slight force.


    Sister Shuishui doesn''t eat the threat. It''s just a little game she''s tired of.


    And she believes that through these days of communication, both Lao Bo and Lao wa should see what kind of person she is: absolutely treat death as home -- but she can not die or is unwilling to die.


    "Put the gun down and I''ll let you go."


    Up to now, Walter can still keep his reason. It has to be said that he is definitely the most competent leg on earth.


    The water shadow sneered and opened her mouth just to say something, but Katyusha murmured in a weak voice, "water, sister water, no, don''t hurt my grandpa. He, he is very poor."


    Your man is poor, but my sister is not poor. Who did I provoke?


    The water shadow murmured discontentedly in his heart, looked down at Katyusha''s pale little face, tried to make himself laugh like a harmless big sister, and said softly, "Katyusha, don''t you want to hear what Fang Yuan said?"


    "Square?"


    Katyusha''s dark eyes brightened and asked hurriedly, "where is he?"


    The water shadow didn''t speak, but put the mobile phone held high in her left hand in her ear.


    After seeing the mobile phone, bostaff, who was crying silently, suddenly wanted to slap himself in the face: how can I forget that at this time, only that bastard can give Katyusha infinite power?


    When the water shadow put the mobile phone in Katyusha''s ear, all the sounds, including the wave sound of the sea, suddenly disappeared. Only a low man''s voice sounded slowly from the mobile phone: "Katyusha, I''m Fang Yuan."


    After the sound of the surrounding area sounded in Katyusha''s ear, it was like a shot of chicken blood hitting her. All the cells that wanted to strike immediately sang happily. The signs of life were like a small crab rolled on the beach by the waves. No matter how far the way home was, they were stubborn and unyielding.


    "I''m Katyusha, Fang Yuan."


    Katyusha smiled, tears twinkling in her eyes.


    Fang Yuan asked over there, "remember that sentence you like to say to me most?"


    "I will never forget it all my life!"


    Katyusha''s tone was incomparably smooth and said loudly, "you promised me to live with me!"


    "Yes, I promised you I would depend on you."


    The voice of Fang Yuan also rose: "so, you can''t give up, break your promise, and close your eyes before I get to you!"


    "I''ll wait for you."


    When Katyusha took a deep breath, her eyes were full of tears and finally came down.


    "You must wait for me, just like the two of us, you must hear our son''s loud cry. Since then. It''s no longer the two of us who depend on each other. It''s the four of us, the four of us. "


    Fang Yuan''s voice is becoming more and more bewitching, which makes sister Shui feel sour after listening to it: shit, you are affectionate here, as if there is no one else, but you know, sister, I am being held by many guns now. Fortunately, they are all iron guys


    "OK, OK, it''s the four of us. The four of us depend on each other."


    Katyusha sucked heavily down her nose, choked and asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Close your eyes."


    Fang Yuan said.


    Katyusha closed her eyes.


    "Relax all your muscles, nerves and breathe deeply."


    Fang Yuan said again.


    Katyusha took a slow breath and slowly spit it out.


    "Imagine the days we used to be together."


    Fang Yuan continued, "and later, when we get older, our son will grow into a half boy, and they will play a tug of war with us. They''re pulling a rope, both of us! If they lose, they have to call me dad. If we lose, we have to call them dad -- do you want me to call our son dad? "


    After hearing Fang Yuan''s nonsense, the water shadow just wanted to slap him in the face: lying trough, what are you talking about? How can there be such an absurd son and such an absurd father?


    Katyusha said loudly, "of course not. No matter how strong they are, they are just our sons!"


    Unconsciously, Katyusha''s thinking was influenced by Fang Yuan''s words, and a picture emerged in front of her: she was holding the rope with Fang Yuan, desperately deadlocked with the two little rabbits who expected to be their father.


    Although Fang Yuan has great strength, those two little rabbits are young. She is a woman''s family. In terms of strength, she is in a congenital weakness. No matter how hard she tries, the couple are pulled by her son to lean over there.


    "We must not lose, even if they are our sons!"


    Completely immersed in the fantasy of future happiness, Katyusha shouted, "I know how proud you are. You never bow your head like difficulties!"


    "But we are about to lose."


    Fang Yuan''s tone was full of helplessness.


    "Come on!"


    Katyusha stopped crying, just closed her eyes, raised her fist and waved, "come on, come on!"


    "Come on."


    When Fang Yuan also gently spit out these two words, the water shadow woke up first, raised his fist and shouted, "come on, come on!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Walter responded immediately.


    Then jaksky, the doctors, bodyguards and waitresses joined in.


    At the beginning, everyone was afraid to disturb Katyusha and didn''t dare to shout loudly.


    But when bostaff also waved his old fist and shouted wildly, the sound of refueling was like the sea surface suddenly swept by a hurricane, setting off rough waves and hitting the cliffs of the coast.


    The sound of refueling is more and more neat and loud.


    The fire of Katyusha''s life burned more and more, and the whole person was immersed in the illusion of tug of war with her two sons.


    Finally, in the sound of cheering higher and higher, she and Fang Yuan suddenly dragged their two sons across the red line.

 Chapter 877

    "Wow!"


    When a newborn is born, he always announces that he has come to the world with his loud cry.


    It''s also like being reluctant to give up the greenhouse that gave birth to him for ten months, loudly protesting that his mother was cruel and willing to blow him out of the house and let him accept the wind and rain of the earth.


    It''s also like calling brothers: come out quickly. We fight side by side to challenge the world full of evil!


    There was another loud cry. Katyusha''s second child also waved a small fist to protest that their father played shameless during the tug of war between their brothers and their parents: first he suddenly loosened the rope, and suddenly pulled them across the red line when they lost their center of gravity and hurried back.


    "Come on, cotton yarn!"


    Dr. Mary, who had been kneeling on the beach, roared with ecstasy, "needle and thread!"


    Using cotton yarn to stop bleeding temporarily and suture the wound is the only rescue method that doctors can do at present, without the provision of any plasma.


    The cheering voice of hundreds of people (those bodyguards have gathered around) is still chanting, forcing Katyusha, who wants to faint, to shout passively in a hoarse voice.


    She was completely immersed in the joy of victory. She didn''t know that the two little rabbits who were about to torture her to death had successfully come to the world.


    "Come on, come on!"


    After the last refueling sound, everyone on the scene shut up like hearing an order of "don''t cry".


    Only the cries of two newborns, loud and clear thinking.


    "I, I heard my son calling my father. They lost."


    The sound of the square circle has an obvious crying cavity.


    This was something Katyusha had never heard before. Instinctively stunned, she opened her eyes and asked with a smile, "they lost?"


    "They lost and we won."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose over there and asked in a dumb voice, "Katyusha, should we have a good drink, celebrate and have a sweet sleep after our victory?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. No matter what you say, I''ll listen to you."


    Katyusha answered with a smile and looked slowly into the arms of the two doctors.


    In the doctor''s arms, holding two babies covered with blood, they waved their limbs with teeth and claws, and their movements were very powerful.


    "Mr. bostaff, Miss Katyusha, Congratulations, you are two sons, incomparable health."


    Dr. Mary, whose forehead was covered with sweat, blushed and began to ask for work: "Miss Katyusha, do you want to kiss them?"


    "Of course, they are my flesh and blood, my son and Fangyuan."


    Katyusha answered proudly.


    The two doctors holding the baby knelt carefully on the ground and put the child in front of Katyusha.


    Bostaff stared into the eyes of his two little grandchildren, glowing.


    That''s joy burning.


    In fact, he also wanted to take it, hold it in his arms and kiss it all his life -- now, even if he died right away, he must hold his head high and go to see his ancestors and tell them the great news.


    But he didn''t dare. He could only look at his granddaughter and kissed them one by one on the faces of two little lives.


    "Fang Yuan, I''m a little tired."


    After kissing her son, Katyusha said with a smile.


    "Then rest and I''ll call you up."


    Fang Yuan said softly over there.


    "OK -- I want to hear you sing to me."


    When the euphemistic melody of Katyusha came from the mobile phone, Katyusha slowly closed her eyes and put her left hand on her son.


    She is too tired and needs a good rest.


    The joyful atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified, including the singing of the surrounding area and the crying of the baby. Like the travelers on a long trip, his back disappeared on the other side of the forest.


    Bostaff''s lips began to tremble again and his face turned blue.


    A thin old expert came quickly, picked up Katyusha''s right wrist, put his finger on her pulse door, closed his eyes for a moment, smiled and whispered, "Mr. bostaff, Miss Katyusha is just asleep."


    "She, she just, she just fell asleep?"


    Bostaff''s old eyes suddenly widened and began to shine again, just like the Millennium wild ghost.


    The doctor replied, "I can guarantee my life."


    "What should I do next?"


    Bostaff''s voice trembled.


    Dr. Mary raised her hand and pointed to the seaside villa: "there is the best rest place over there - when Miss Katyusha wakes up, the first thing she does is to ask you for food, because she will be very hungry. The birth of these two young masters exhausted all her physical strength. "


    "Ha --"


    Just as postaff was about to pretend to be happy and laugh, he suddenly thought that his granddaughter was asleep, but he didn''t dare disturb her. He quickly raised his hand, covered his mouth in time, and whispered, "she wants to eat the moon in the sky, and I will meet her!"


    Blow it, you''ll never die!


    The water shadow cursed fiercely in his heart.


    miracle.


    This is a miracle.


    Katyusha, who was bound to die, broke through the concept of life and death safely because she was separated by Uncle Fang on the phone. If this is not a miracle - if anyone doesn''t admit it, let sister Shui cut off Lao Bo''s head with a knife, and he can live for three or five years before it is regarded as a miracle?


    Sister Shui, it''s my pleasure.


    When under the leadership of Walter, the doctors and waitresses carefully carried Katyusha to the villa, the water shadow took the phone to the beach, looked at the slightly undulating sea surface and said faintly, "what you owe me is unclear in this life."


    What Fangyuan hates most is that others say this to him.


    Xia Xiaoyun said so, Qin Xiaobing said so, and water shadow now says so.


    Grandma, why do I owe you, not you owe me?


    Fang Yuan muttered in his heart. When he looked up outside the car, he raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He didn''t speak.


    The water shadow over there said, "why, unconvinced?"


    "Convinced, what I owe you is still unclear in this life, the next life and the next life. Only by being an ox and horse for you from generation to generation can you repay your kindness like a mountain. Should you be satisfied now?"


    "Cut, I don''t want you to be a cow and a horse for me."


    "Why, why not rare?"


    It''s a little strange.


    The water shadow snorted coldly, "hum, you must have heard that joke."


    "What''s the joke?"


    Fang Yuan is getting more and more confused.


    "Never heard of it?"


    "No, really. Tell me about it. "


    "Easy to do. Well, in other words, a handsome man proposed to a beautiful woman, saying that he had no villa, no mansion and no diamond ring, but he could be a cow and horse for her all his life. The beauty sneered contemptuously and scolded, "shit, when you''re a cow and a horse for me, isn''t it for ''grass''?"


    "I -- grass!"


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, then woke up and laughed with a puff.


    "Your laughter is like farting."


    The water shadow skimmed his mouth and said, "well, the mobile phone is hot. I''m going to hang up. Just toss around there. I''ll take care of your little wife for you. Bye. "


    When the water shadow was about to cut off the phone, Fang Yuan said sincerely, "water, thank you."


    "Just thank me for farting. I want a son, too!"


    The water shadow suddenly went crazy and smashed the mobile phone into the sea. Then he covered his face with his hands, squatted on the beach and burst into tears.


    I''m your real wife, okay?


    Whose real wife hasn''t tasted the taste of a man after getting married so long?


    If it''s shameless to say so, well, why did you let your little wife lay eggs for you first and let me serve her, almost killing you?


    Sleeping trough, what''s this!


    When the shadow of the water was full of grief and the murmur of self lamentation, someone heard a heavy cough behind her.


    Instinctively, she quickly raised her head and began to wipe her tears (sister Shuishui didn''t want to be seen crying by some gray grandsons), when she saw a bodyguard floating up from the sea, holding a mobile phone in her hand and shaking to her proudly.


    This is the mobile phone that the water shadow just threw into the sea. The grey grandson was stunned in the water. He was able to fish it up. Why didn''t he be dragged away by the shark?


    The water shadow got up and patted the sand on her ass. then he looked back and saw bostaff standing there, accompanied by Walter, looking at her two old faces with some flattering and disgusting smiles.


    It''s not easy to make bostaff smile.


    But sister Shuishui was not rare. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and asked, "Mr. postaf, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Miss Shui, Miss Shui, I''m sorry for the irrational and rude behavior I once made to you during Katyusha''s dystocia. Like you, I sincerely apologize. Please forgive me for an old man''s impending death of his granddaughter."


    The old guy''s attitude of admitting his mistake is extremely sincere.


    Sister Shuishui was unmoved. She just said three words lightly, then turned around and walked along the beach to Han Bin in the distance.


    Bostaff looked at sister Shuishui''s slim figure, raised his hand, took out his ears and asked Walter, "what did you say just now, Miss Shuishui?"


    The corners of Lao Wa''s mouth twitched a few times before he whispered, "she said, grey grandson."


    "She, she called me a grey grandson!"


    Lao Bo was furious, but then he smiled, looked at the southeast and said proudly, "the old man is not a grey grandson. The real grey grandson is now in China."


    Sun''s son-in-law is also half of the father-in-law''s grandson, otherwise Fang Yuan wouldn''t call Lao Bo a grandpa.


    Therefore, he is a grey grandson.


    But he doesn''t care, let alone know. At present, he just wants to get off and go to the rest station restaurant. He wants to have a dozen beers and have a good time: this time, I am the real Lao Tzu, and I will be a father!


    I''m just a father. If I don''t get drunk at this time, how can I afford to fight hard on my wife?


    But sometimes you can''t do what you want.


    Just as the so-called unhappy things are often eight or nine, ye Mingmei''s crazy woman is like a mad dog, chasing around, forcing him to solve the problem quickly.


    In this way, you can''t drink.


    Then replace the bar with water, respect the ancestors, thank them for their blessing and kindness, so that Katyusha escaped.


    When I started the car on the road, it was dark at last.


    The traffic on the road turned on the far and near lights, and Qin Xiaobing couldn''t open his eyes.


    Especially those guys with poor quality, turn on the bright high beam. Is this to show how bright his lights are?


    If Secretary Qin didn''t ride an electric car, but drove a big truck, he would bump into it without hesitation: I make you arrogant!


    Qin Xiaobing is still very confident in his driving skills.


    That''s why she wondered why Ye Mingmei, sitting in the back seat of the car, was so nervous. She hugged her waist with both hands and made it clear that there was no sense of security.


    Is this a humiliation to Secretary Qin?

 Chapter 878

    After getting Qin Xiaobing''s forgiveness, ye Mingmei, who knocked out her teeth and swallowed her blood, was always calm on the surface.


    She just pressed all the malice deeply into her heart.


    When the poisonous snake is frozen, it doesn''t mind being held in the arms of a stupid farmer to keep warm, but when it recovers its vitality, it will immediately bite hard on the farmer who provides it with warmth.


    Strictly speaking, ye Mingmei was forced to kneel down and beg for mercy, not Qin Xiaobing, but Fangyuan.


    It means that Qin Fangbing is just a puppet, let her work according to his line.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t dare hate Fangyuan -- this woman had to rely on Fangyuan to help relieve pressure when Yan Chunlai''s mountain was dead on her head, so she had to hate Qin Xiaobing.


    In the world, there are always a group of people who hate good people for no reason.


    Ye Mingmei is one of them. She can misinterpret any kindness of Qin Xiaobing as a humiliation to her.


    For example, when Qin Xiaobing said to take her home, the vehicle used was not a car, but an electric car of several hundred yuan.


    God, you let sister Mingmei ride an electric car?


    You''d better take a thunderbolt and chop sister Mingmei to death, so as to save you from this humiliation.


    "Sorry, I haven''t bought a car yet. I usually ride this car to and from work. Make do with it first. Anyway, I''m very good at driving. Besides, compared with cars, electric vehicles are more environmentally friendly and safe. "


    Qin Xiaobing was embarrassed when he saw Ye Mingmei''s surprised look on her face. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, looked at the road outside the parking lot and sighed.


    Her brother Qin Dachuan came by car.


    If those unpleasant things had not happened to both sides just now, I believe that according to Qin Dachuan''s virtue of shining her eyes when she sees a beautiful woman, she will definitely invite sister Mingmei to get on the bus. People who serve like slaves are very considerate.


    But who let Ye Mingmei bully Qin Xiaobing just now, just met by Qin Dachuan, and gave her a painful lesson?


    Brother Dachuan was shameless and would not take the initiative to send Ye Mingmei home by car. Seeing his little sister''s spineless forgiveness, he jumped into the car with a cold hum and roared away.


    In desperation, Qin Xiaobing had to use an electric car and carry Ye Mingmei, the super beauty, back home in the street.


    Ye Mingmei, there''s no other way -- at this time, any humiliation is nothing to her. Anyway, she even knelt down for the little dead girl''s film. What''s it to take an electric car?


    Qin Xiaobing misunderstood Ye Mingmei''s meaning: she was nervous. She was not worried that Secretary Qin would suddenly ride an electric car and directly hit a car, but that she could keenly feel that there were people from Yan Chunlai among the vehicles and pedestrians passing by!


    She was sitting on an electric car with a speed of less than 30 per hour. In addition to Qin Xiaobing in front, there were empty doors on the left and right, and there were no defense measures. If people wanted to kill her, they could easily kill her with a knife or a bullet.


    She wanted to remind Qin Xiaobing, but when she opened her mouth, she was relieved: what my aunt can think of, that bastard Fangyuan must also think of. He doesn''t care about the life and death of his aunt, but he will never let the dead girl suffer any harm.


    Since he can rest assured that I am with her, what can I worry about?


    It''s better to take this opportunity to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Well, the little broken place of Tang Wang is still good. At least the air quality is much better than the Pearl. It really feels like drunk oxygen -- holding Qin Xiaobing''s Ye Mingmei with both hands. When taking a deep breath, he looked at the sidewalk on the right at will, and saw a man suddenly flash out from behind the tree and quickly lift his right hand to her.


    "Ah!"


    Instinctively, ye Mingmei screamed.


    She is too familiar with this action. In TV and movies, when killers promote murder, she throws her hand and shoots... There are more blood holes in the beautiful little head of the target, and then she falls to the ground like a dead dog from the electric car. Her eyes lose signs of life, staring at the night sky and dying in peace.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiaobing, who was concentrating on "driving" an electric car, was frightened by Ye Mingmei''s sudden scream. He quickly grabbed the brake and looked back with his feet forked.


    Dead, dead!


    Ye Mingmei thought about these two words in her mind. She didn''t wake up until Qin Xiaobing asked again. When she looked at the person who raised her hand, she found that he had disappeared. Instead, she was a bent old man who coughed and came over from there. She looked like a disgusting look that she would find a luxury car to blackmail at any time.


    "Well, where''s that man?"


    Ye Mingmei blinked and murmured.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin Xiaobing looked inexplicably along her eyes and saw the old man. He asked with concern, "sister Mingmei, do you know the old man?"


    How can I know such an old thing?


    When ye Mingmei opened her mouth to scold this sentence, luckily she woke up in time and quickly shook her head.


    "Then you --"


    Qin Xiaobing was more puzzled. She frowned and looked at Ye Mingmei, who was pale. She really didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    At that time, the little old man with a bent body went to the front of the car and raised their hands to them. He opened his mouth with few teeth. He used woodlouse''s vernacular to say, "two great ladies, do well, enjoy the small flowers and flowers."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t notice that although the old man was very sorry for the city and wore ragged clothes, he was a "modern beggar", but he didn''t smell the sweat that beggars should emit, but there was an unpleasant smell of blood.


    Secretary Qin''s love flooded again. He immediately took out ten yuan from his small bag and put it in the hands of the old beggar. He was also concerned and asked people, "is it enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you another ten yuan."


    "That''s nice."


    The old man grinned again and stared at Qin Xiaobing''s bag. It seemed that he could grab it at any time and then fly away.


    Although Qin Xiaobing was kind and simple, he was not stupid. Seeing that the old beggar had a bad intention, he didn''t give money. He directly carried the small bag on his shoulder, kicked his feet on the ground and ran forward.


    "Alas, this little girl is really stingy. I killed one person for you. You only gave me a ten yuan Commission. It''s definitely a shame for my monkey king. It''s not enough to buy peaches for my baby."


    The old beggar looked at the distant electric car, shook his head and sighed, and hobbled back to the sidewalk.


    A little monkey, with a squeak, jumped down from the tree and landed on his shoulder.


    As soon as he walked away, a manpower tricycle stopped under the tree where the little monkey jumped. Two cleaners in yellow vests walked into the shadow behind the green belt. After a while, they carried a broken sack to the front of the car and threw it in the carriage with a bang.


    There are already two such sacks in the carriage.


    A burly old man got on the tricycle, and the other sat on the side of the carriage, with his toes on the ground, humming like singing Huangmei Opera: "tiger, have you found that monkeys are very cruel today?"


    "If I were you, I would be cruel. Anyway, foreigners were killed. Yan Chunlai was quite clear about his identity and didn''t let his bodyguards do these disgusting things. How many foreigners die, for him and for us, there is no psychological burden. At most, it means spending more money. "


    The tiger, who lowered his head and pedaled forward, replied stiffly.


    Pedestrians on the road can''t hear what they are saying, let alone know that there are three bodies in their tricycle. They just think it''s not easy and should be respected: it''s dark and they haven''t got off work yet. Our city is so clean and beautiful, including their hard work.


    A clean and tidy city has a charm that can affect people''s mood.


    However, not everyone is affected by the charm of the city. They only have anger in their hearts. They just want to beat a foreign devil with glasses into a life that they can''t take care of themselves: NIMA, damn foreigner, dare to pry my horse. Isn''t this the rhythm of looking for disability?


    The boss of the golden street, nicknamed Da Fan Tong (this street gathers all the shops selling gold and silver jewelry in the city, so it is called golden street, which is very famous in the whole province), kicked the dead foreigner in the ribs with the help of his two younger brothers.


    With one kick, he was kicked into a ground gourd, his glasses fell off, and he protested in fluent Chinese: "I am an international friend from the United States. You can''t be rude to me like this. I will file a serious complaint with your country through our Embassy in China!"


    "Fight against your paralysis. Even if Ao sunspot comes, I''ll kick him to death!"


    Big fan Tong raised his feet again, kicked the dead foreigner who had just got up and looked for glasses to the ground and scolded fiercely.


    Seeing that the protest was invalid and had to be beaten, the thin dead foreigner had to change the topic: "I fell in love with your horse at first sight and were willing. There is no one to seduce. Our love is pure and should not be violated by violence!"


    "Kill this shabby!"


    It doesn''t matter if the dead foreigner doesn''t say so. His sophistry not only completely angered the big bucket, but also the people watching the excitement were angry and shouted and scolded in unison.


    As the saying goes, when a dead foreigner sees the general situation is bad, he can''t care about the pain like a broken bone on his body. He gets up with his head and runs south along the sidewalk.


    Not to mention, the dead foreigner''s physique is not very good, but his ability to run is quite good. In a few breaths, he has got rid of the big bucket, and then jumped up. When he was preparing to cross the cluster of holly, climb over the wall and escape into a courtyard, one leg was very immoral and crossed his feet.


    Like being hit hard out of thin air, the dead foreigner screamed and fell heavily to the ground, gnawing a mouthful of mud.


    "Oh, I''m dead!"


    The dead foreigner shouted miserably and looked up hard. He saw a man leaning on the tree with his arm. He was smiling and looking down at him. The leg that tripped him up was still shaking in front of him.


    After seeing this man, the dead foreigner''s face changed greatly. He immediately shut up and stood up with both hands. He was going to roll into the green belt.


    One foot stepped on his ass in time. With a little force, he firmly stepped on the ground.


    The dead foreigner scratched his hands forward desperately and hissed: "fake, you bastard, are you going to watch me be killed?"


    "It seems there''s nothing wrong with being killed by people, just like you, a kind of dog sown everywhere?"


    Fang Yuan was still smiling and tried again.


    "Oh, I''ve killed people. Outlaws have killed international friends!"


    The dead foreigner''s cry was even more miserable, but he took the opportunity to grab a handful of soil from the green belt and smashed it into Fang Yuan''s face.

 Chapter 879

    When fighting, he was kicked to the ground, grabbed a handful of dust and threw it on the enemy''s face. This is a trick only used by street ruffians. Although it is mean and not aboveboard, it has a great effect.


    From this point of view, the dead foreigner is also an expert in street fighting. He scolds loudly, but his actions are quite quick and in place.


    Of course, Fang Yuan is also suspected of being a hooligan when he stretches his legs to trip people up and eat shit.


    But it doesn''t matter. From the fact that the dead foreigner can open his mouth and shout the name of Fang Yuan, we can see that he is an acquaintance.


    Mr. Fang has never had any psychological burden on cleaning up acquaintances


    Even more, after the dead foreigner was trampled on the ground, what would he do next? He tilted his head with a sneer and avoided the dirt. At the same time, his left foot had stepped out and accurately stepped on the dead foreigner''s right hand. With a little force, he screamed again in pain, followed by a series of repeated greetings.


    When others greet their wife, Fang Yuan never takes it seriously and is not angry. At most, he just puts his right foot on his ass on his back neck.


    A dead foreigner is like a duck whose neck is trampled. His whole face is lying in the ash at the edge of the green belt. He can''t scold a word anymore.


    Fang Yuan''s ears have just cleared up a little. He chased the big fan bucket, the boss of Jinjie, who killed the foreigner. He has led his two younger brothers to pat on the horse.


    Seeing the dead foreigner trampled under his feet by Fang Yuan long ago, big fan Tong was very happy. After running over, he shouted, "man, thanks. I''ll invite you to drink in the night sky later!"


    Big fan Tong said, he would bend down and reach out to pick up the foreigner''s shoulder, ready to pull him up from the ground. First, he would give a complete set of combined punches to the little white face of the gentle scum: NIMA, I''ll let you seduce my girl with your mother''s gun and see if I don''t beat you into a pig''s head forever!


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to stop him: "man, slow down."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Big fan Tong looked up and looked around.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but smiled, raised his hand, pointed to the direction where he patted his horse, and signaled him to take his people away.


    Big fan Tong understood. His friendly expression disappeared and changed into a grim smile: "Hey, man, do you want to stand out for this dead foreigner?"


    "Alas, I actually prefer to stand by and watch you beat him into a life that can''t take care of himself."


    Fang Yuan sighed, looked down at the dead foreigner and continued, "but not now. I have something to find him."


    Although in a clean manner, the square was just a foot raising, it tripped the dead foreigner who was hurting away to the ground, and stepped on a foot with a clear and tread. He stepped on woodlouse like this and seemed to have really something like that.


    But big fan Tong doesn''t care: who won''t hide around and plot against people? Don''t you just stretch out your legs and trip unprepared to the ground, brother, and you can do it more smoothly than you. So you think you want to meddle in my affairs with your skill. Hey hey, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Big bucket tilted his eyes and pointed his nose with his thumb with his backhand.


    Fang Yuan asked with a smile, "who dare you ask?"


    "I''m the boss of golden street, big fan!"


    Dafitang reported his own name, and then habitually began to show off his former glory: "in those years, my two kitchen knives were invincible from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road. As long as you walk on the road, who hasn''t heard of my reputation as a big fan? Boy, for the sake of stopping the dead foreigner for me, I forgive you for your offence to me today. If you are sensible, go away quickly. Don''t wait for me to get angry. Then you will have your mouth full of teeth -- "


    With a bang, the dull sound of his fist walking on his face interrupted the self blowing of the big bucket, and made him fall back to the ground with a bang like a wooden stake broken by the wind.


    He himself said he was a big loser. Fang Yuan really couldn''t find a way other than using his fist to let him know better. He quickly took his two younger brothers and got out.


    "Lying trough, how dare you attack our boss!"


    The two younger brothers, who were listening to the boss''s brilliance and were intoxicated, saw that Fang Yuan only used one punch and flattened the big bucket to the ground. After a little stunned, they became angry, shouted together, put on the posture of galloping horses and bright wings of white cranes, and rushed to Fang yuan from left to right.


    After the two younger brothers rushed up in a vicious manner, Fang Yuan took a step back, raised his right foot, kicked two feet in succession, kicked them heavily on their shoulders, and let them fall out with a cry of pain.


    The two younger brothers had just put on a posture and had not yet let Fang Yuan see their most authentic Kung Fu. It was like being hit by a big hammer. After falling down, a carp jumped up immediately, shouted wow and ah again, jumped up, picked up the big rice bucket with white eyes on the ground, turned and ran away.


    When he sees something bad, he runs away. This is the golden rule that big fan Tong has repeatedly told his younger brother to keep firmly in mind, because it is with this move that he has brought into the bureau the bosses of lie Daijin street, including the four heavenly kings, the eight immortals, the twelve constellations and the twenty-four heavenly Gang, to become the new boss, and has been free to this day.


    Now I have a hard idea. If I don''t go at this time, when will I stay?


    When the two younger brothers rushed up with a roar, Fang Yuan took another step back and was about to give the two unkind guys two hard notes and beat them completely, but he didn''t expect them to pick up a big bucket and turn around and run away. He was a little stunned, and then lost his smile: "Cha, you know each other very well."


    When Fang Yuan stepped back two steps to deal with the two younger brothers, the dead foreigner who was trampled on the ground seized the opportunity in time, rolled quickly, then bounced up, jumped on the wall less than one person high in a courtyard, and a natural and unrestrained kite turned over and fell in gently.


    As soon as his feet landed, he didn''t look back. He twisted his body, bent down and rushed to the toilet in the southeast corner of the northwest corner, and kicked away the women''s toilet -- in other words, the dead foreigner was so familiar with the terrain of the courtyard, thanks to his sister who had worked in the courtyard and had been here several times before.


    "Oh, who!"


    As soon as the dead foreigner kicked open the door of the women''s toilet, a woman in her forties weighing at least 75 kilograms and up to one and a half meters tall stood up from the squatting pit with her pants, she was screamed by the man who suddenly broke into the door, and her pants loosened and fell down.


    The woman is still squatting here so late. That''s because her husband (head of the mechanism courtyard) is on the night shift tonight. She''s worried that some shameless little fox will take this opportunity to pry her corner, so she followed her.


    The Secretary''s wife really didn''t expect that when she came to the toilet to relieve her hand, a man would break into the door and look menacing. She made it clear that she would take advantage of this opportunity to insult her. When she screamed with fear, she suddenly found that the visitor was a dead foreigner. Her face was dirty, but it was still very gentle.


    The heart trembled inexplicably, and all the fears dissipated. A charming red glow floated on her face, and she scolded in a strange voice: "you can''t come in after knocking on the door -- ouch!"


    With a slap, the dead foreigner raised his hand and slapped on the trembling hip of the director''s wife. Then he climbed to the toilet skylight, rubbed his body like a civet cat, and resisted opening the window with his shoulder, and jumped upside down.


    When his feet fell steadily on the ground, the dead foreigner thought proudly: is that all the flying eaves and walls in the old Chinese legend?


    Behind the courtyard is a smelly ditch, which must be more than four meters wide. The water is not very deep, but it is smelly -- smelly ditch, if it doesn''t smell, it''s called a stream.


    The dead foreigner hesitated. He really didn''t want to go into the water. It''s said that the water was mixed with some things just discharged by the director''s wife. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    But nausea is nothing compared to being caught in the surrounding area.


    As soon as the dead foreigner gritted his teeth, he jumped into the smelly ditch, patted the smelly water with both hands, closed his eyes to shield his breathing, just used two breathing rooms, ran to the other bank, climbed up and galloped north along the back wall of the building on the other side of the ditch.


    "Finally escaped the devil''s claws of that bastard!"


    After lying in the bathtub of his rented house, the dead foreigner took a long breath, closed his eyes, and murmured, "it''s a pity that the woman who has a big bucket doesn''t look very good, but she is better than a white and tender woman, especially the Kung Fu called Kang, which is not seen in his life. That''s a soul-stirring woman --"


    Help, help, several knocks on the door interrupted the dead foreigner''s muttering.


    With a loud voice, the dead foreigner turned over and sat up from the bathtub, grabbed the edge of the cylinder with both hands, and shouted, "who?"


    Fang Yuan''s lazy voice came from the outside: "give you ten minutes to wash quickly. I''ll turn off the cold water when it''s late."


    "Sleeping trough, can''t you let me go?"


    With a wail, the dead foreigner slipped down and lay in the bathtub.


    In order to escape from the clutches of Fangyuan, he didn''t hesitate to break into the women''s toilet, run through the smelly ditch, and make full use of his absolute professional anti tracking technology. He ran to most of the golden street. He entered and left the front door at the back door. He tossed outside for half an hour. After making sure that even the police dog couldn''t find him, he climbed down the sewer to the third floor and turned home from his balcony.


    After going through all kinds of hardships, he still couldn''t escape from the surrounding area in the end, which was a heavy blow to the dead foreigners, and lost the confidence to continue to escape. He simply broke the jar and fell and never escaped again.


    In less than ten minutes, the dead foreigner who had soaped at least eight times walked out of the bathroom with his slippers and big underpants.


    He knew that Fang Yuan was definitely the kind of person who kept his word. He said that if the cold water was broken in ten minutes, it would be broken, so he had to wash it dry and wipe it clean before the cold water was broken.


    "Don''t touch my book -- don''t touch my wine!"


    As soon as the dead foreigner came out, he saw Fang Yuan sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, with a wine glass in his left hand and a color pictorial on his knee in his right hand.


    It is said that it has been more than 800 years now. There are only three bottles in existence. They are collected by dead foreigners at auction with a million yuan.


    But he regarded it as the most precious wine in the world. He was cruel and didn''t want to drink it a hundred times, but Fang Yuan opened it impolitely, like a cow drinking a drink.


    That doesn''t count.


    The most unacceptable thing for dead foreigners is that Fang Yuan dared to read his scriptures privately: out of print dragon, tiger and leopard!


    Seeing his action of spitting on his fingers every time he turned a page, the dead foreigner could no longer control his killing intention, and rushed up with a low roar.


    I''m not alive now. I have to die with him!


    Seeing that he was about to jump in front of Fang Yuan, the dead foreigner was like flying in the clouds. He swished and flew back at a faster speed than he did. When he hit the sofa next to him, Fang Yuan sighed: "Alas, sieve, when can you correct your cheap problem of not being beaten and uncomfortable every time you see me?"

 Chapter 880

    Fang Yuan kicked him down on the sofa and felt that his bones were about to break. Just as he gave up running away, he just raised and fell down and gave up struggling.


    His face was filled with grief and anger. With a deep hatred and despair, he raised his finger to Fangyuan and hissed: "Fang, we have broken up our friendship many years ago. The well water does not violate the river. You take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge. Why do you come to bully me tonight?"


    "Because you can fight, or because you haven''t played with as many women as me, it''s still pure?"


    The sieve shouted, jumped up and gnashed his teeth and asked, "you must give me an answer tonight, or I will send the video of you fooling around with that woman guarding her husband to the Internet, so that people all over the world despise you -- lying trough. I know. You came to me just for that video!"


    "You''re not too stupid."


    Fang Yuan took a sip of the wine in the cheers, slapped his mouth and murmured, "the taste of 800 years of grape wine is just like this."


    The sieve suddenly leaned over, grabbed the exquisite small oak barrel, shook it hard, and then threw the empty barrel into the corner of the wall. He murmured, "a million, a million, the only third barrel of grape wine in the world, so you drank it up?"


    With a stab, Fang Yuan answered the sieve with the sound of tearing off a coated paper.


    The sieve then jumped up, jumped in front of Fang Yuan, grabbed the dragon, tiger and leopard, raised his face and cried sadly, "my book, my book -- Fang Yuan, you and you will be punished by God, and you will be beaten into the 18th floor of hell after death!"


    "Don''t talk about these useless things."


    Fang Yuan was not fooled by the sad look of the sieve, and said with a sneer: "hum, hand in the video quickly, and I''ll go right away. If not, I''ll burn all the broken books you hide in the kitchen range hood without this broken place. "


    Some men''s favorite out of print books can be hidden in the range hood (unused range hood), and there is no screen. This kind of network pervert can think of it.


    But for the neighborhood of a hundred burglars, as long as it is in this house, there is nothing he can''t find.


    "You dare!"


    The sieve snapped its neck and hissed.


    Fang Yuan sneered, took out his lighter, stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    He has long hated the cheap habit of "collecting out of print scriptures".


    With these books, the dead foreigner broke the innocence of many women (on the black market, the price of a 1997 "dragon, tiger and leopard" was raised to 200000, or US dollars. As long as he is a lover of sieve, he can get such a book, which many women are willing to). Now he can have the opportunity to burn those books, he will not be soft hearted.


    It is everyone''s responsibility to burn pornographic and filthy books.


    "No, no!"


    The sieve hugged his waist and put his face on his back. Like a future widow who would never let her lover go to the battlefield, she cried: "those books, but all I have, you''d better kill me."


    "Hand in the video and delete all the backups. I''ll leave you those books and let you continue to work for the women''s world."


    Fang Yuan looked at the red flame of the lighter and said softly.


    "No, I can''t give you the video. It''s related to my reputation."


    The sieve refused: "I can die, and I can''t damage my reputation."


    "I''m not interested in killing you. I''ll just burn those dirty things."


    Regardless of the screen, Fang Yuan suddenly hugged his neck with his hands. The whole person lay on his back and tried to pull him down. His head stretched forward and continued to walk towards the kitchen with him on his back.


    "Thirty million dollars!"


    The sieve began to bid.


    He hoped that Fang Yuan could come up with 30 million US dollars to buy out the video from him.


    For the sake of acquaintances, sieve can barely accept to sell his reputation at the price of 30 million US dollars: no matter who he takes over the business, he will not default. His reputation has been accumulated after 17 years of hard work. Now selling 30 million US dollars is definitely a big sale with tears and losses.


    Fang Yuan continues to move forward.


    "Twenty eight million dollars!"


    The sieve quickly lowered another two million yuan and advised, "according to that woman''s family background, 30 million dollars is drizzle for her. It doesn''t cost you any money. How about I give you three million yuan after the turnover? "


    Fang Yuan continued to move forward, still did not speak.


    "Well, divide you five million, eight million -- grass, you don''t want ten million?"


    The sieve drastically broke through the square ribs, raised the hand to support the kitchen door frame, and the chest was fluctuating with a strong face. It looked like red wine as it had just drunk three jin of high baijiu.


    "You shabby."


    Fang Yuan finally spoke, squinting and dismissing, scolded: "since I''ve done that woman, it proves that she''s barely mine. Now you want to persuade me to harm my woman. Sieve, I doubt now. Are you full of shit now? "


    "Ten million dollars, no less!"


    I just won''t talk about the lowest price with the sieve.


    From this guy''s eyes that began to burn crazy flames, Fang Yuan knew that 10 million was his bottom line. Let alone burn those books. Even if he was clicked, he would not reduce another penny.


    However, it would be more difficult for Mr. Fang to spend $10 million to buy back the video of fooling around with Ye Mingmei than to castrate him with a knife.


    Both of them have absolute bottom line. They are standing here with big eyes and small eyes for 10 million. No one flinches or dodges.


    "I''ll give you ten million dollars."


    Seeing that sieve''s face was red and began to turn black, Fang Yuan took the lead in giving way.


    The sunny smile immediately appeared on the sieve face, which made him very enthusiastic. He raised his hand and held Fang Yuan''s arm. He walked to the sofa with HA HA in his mouth: "ah, ha ha, although we are not brothers or friends, we are acquaintances after all. It''s not worth breaking this acquaintance relationship for a mere $10 million. Right, Xiao Fang. "


    He raised his hand, opened the sieve and patted his shoulder. Fang Yuan sat back on the sofa again, bent his fingers and knocked on the table, indicating that he could serve wine quickly. He couldn''t even drink when he was cowardly.


    The mouth of the sieve sucked several times, but after thinking of that ten million dollars, he immediately showed a big smile. He ran to the wine cabinet and picked out the two bottles of the cheapest baijiu. He returned with a cup.


    After filling the square with hospitality, the sieve raised his glass and looked sincere: "come on, for the friendship of our acquaintances, to the smooth transaction of this business, cheers!"


    Fang Yuan worked with him, took a drink and asked, "if you sell it to me for ten million, you won''t be afraid of damaging your reputation?"


    "Cut, credibility is bullshit. Can you eat and drink, or can you be a beauty?"


    Just now, the reputation was regarded as more important than life. Now, just like a changed person, he looked contemptuously and said with a smile: "besides, for your sake, my reputation is damaged, and it''s worth it. Alas, who makes us acquaintances, right? "


    "Are you in your forties?"


    Fang Yuan suddenly cut off the topic and asked his age: "when you were put in prison seventeen years ago, were you eighteen or nineteen?"


    "How old I am is none of your business?"


    The smile on sieve''s face disappeared, and then a look of vigilance appeared.


    "I know a man surnamed Guo. He should be two years younger than you."


    Fang Yuan now jumped from the reputation of the sieve to his age. Before he could figure out what was going on, he mentioned a man surnamed Guo.


    The most proud principle of sieve is to speak as little as possible or not speak at all before making clear what the other party''s intentions are.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want him to say anything to himself. Holding a glass of wine, he said thoughtfully, "originally, I didn''t know that man surnamed Guo, but later he regarded me as his biggest enemy. The reason is that I punished one of his women. It happened that his woman was pregnant with his child and I had a miscarriage. "


    Sieve didn''t know that the surname Guo mentioned by Fang Yuan was Guo Yiqin, who succeeded the leader. The woman who was aborted by him was Bai Yuwen, who once bullied Xia Xiaoyun.


    Sieve only knew that Fang Yuan would never mention it for no reason. He slowly put down his glass and listened attentively to him continue: "Guo was born in a rich family and there are countless women around him, but he hated me because I made that woman miscarry and wanted to get rid of me. The only reason is --"


    After a pause, Fang Yuan looked up at the sieve and said faintly, "only that woman is pregnant with his child."


    Suddenly, the sieve trembled, his face turned white, but his eyes were congested. He opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it. He just stared at Fang Yuan with more expectant eyes and listened to him continue to say.


    Fang Yuan picked up the wine bottle and filled it with some: "drink, drink, after drinking, you can transfer 10 million from my account in Switzerland. Although the money was spent by the demon, I think it''s easy to take 10 million according to your ability. "


    "You, you go on!"


    The sieve shook its head with force, and looked at the square with gnashing teeth. The sound squeezed out from between the teeth was like a poisonous snake spitting a letter.


    "What are you going to say? We''re just acquaintances. At best, we''re acquaintances doing business. Some words can''t be said very deeply."


    Fang Yuan smiled, touched the glass on the table with the sieve, and then looked up and drank it dry.


    "Ten million dollars -- make it clear to me!"


    The sieve stared at the square and said almost word by word.


    Fang Yuan ignored him and poured the wine himself.


    "20 million!"


    The sieve continues to bid.


    "Good wine, good wine."


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and murmured with his mouth.


    "Thirty million dollars, no more!"


    The sieve shrieked, raised his hand and slapped the table on the table.


    Fang Yuan took out his ears, frowned and asked, "where is a dog barking?"


    "Fifty, fifty million!"


    The whole body of the sieve was shaking. He stretched out five fingers of his right hand and his face was gray: "this is all my family property -- you know, I make money quickly and spend money quickly. It''s the limit to save this $50 million."


    Fang Yuan looked at him and found that he didn''t seem to be lying. Then he sneered: "cut, 50 million, it''s really cheaper. But for the sake of our acquaintance, I''ll give you a discount. Don''t be happy yet. I have additional conditions. "


    "Say it, say it!"


    The sieve can''t wait to ask.


    "Now I want to create an orphan in the king of Tang..."


    Before Fang Yuan finished, he was interrupted by the sieve: "I know, I also know that you are in danger and need to protect the women around you, but it''s none of my business?"

 Chapter 881

    "I want to protect the women around me, so I have to find out where the danger is, anytime, anywhere."


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face converged and answered slowly.


    "Chum, I''ve made it clear that your shit is about my fart --"


    When the sieve scolded here impatiently, she suddenly stopped her voice.


    He understood what Fang Yuan wanted to express: by virtue of his mastery of the Internet, he could pay attention to and track dangerous trends at any time.


    Fang Yuan didn''t urge him to speak. He picked up the cup and drank it leisurely.


    When ye Mingmei told him that Yan Chunlai actually invited the legendary sieve to find the video hidden in the Trojan virus she "depends on" in the Internet ocean, Fang Yuan thought of a lot in an instant.


    Sieve, known as the most powerful hacker since the birth of the network, broke through the U.S. Department of defense 17 years ago. If he was asked to pay attention to the trends in north desert and Lop Nur and respond to each other''s actions at any time, he would be in an invincible position in a hundred battles.


    The problem is, the sieve guy won''t listen to anyone, nor can acquaintances.


    If you want to impress him with money, it''s a joke -- as long as the sieve thinks, he just moves his fingers. There are a large amount of dollars in the Federal Reserve Bank. He can use as much as he wants, and no one can stop him.


    Sieve is an elf wandering in the online world.


    Elves are never bound by anyone or any force. They are used to self, free and happy life, and stubbornly believe that this is the original intention of God to send them to the world.


    So if you want to impress (or threaten) him, you must find another shortcut.


    Coincidentally, the omnipotent screen on the Internet is quite bitter in reality: he especially likes children - of course, on the premise that the child must be his own flesh and blood.


    Many people say that when God gives someone something, he will take another thing.


    God gave sieve the hacker ability of absolute genius, but let him have his own child, which has become the biggest extravagant hope in his life: his little tadpoles are basically dead. No matter how many women he looks for, he can''t make others pregnant.


    That''s why Fang Yuan mentioned Guo Yiqin.


    Sieve, like Guo Yiqin, is a suffering eunuch.


    This person, the more things he can''t get, the more he wants to get, especially the capable people like Guo Yiqin and sieve.


    The probability of castration making a woman pregnant is only one in 100000.


    Guo Yiqin is lucky and unfortunate.


    By chance, Bai Yuwen became pregnant with his child, but Fang Yuan scared her into miscarriage, which completely lost the chance to be a father, so he hated Fang Yuan like that.


    Compared with Guo Yiqin, Shizi''s luck is much better: when Fang Yuan fled around the world like a rabbit driven by a flower demon, he accidentally found a beautiful girl in Dongyang.


    The name of the beautiful girl is Shankou Xiangxi.


    Shankou Xiangxi is an orphan. Her mother, who was born not long ago and always works in, died of a car accident. She only left her daughter a necklace before she died.


    The necklace is worthless. It''s the kind you can buy for five yuan all over the street. There''s a heart-shaped plastic pendant hanging on it. There''s a picture inlaid inside. It''s a group photo of a beautiful girl''s mother and sieve.


    Before her death, the beautiful girl''s mother once told her daughter that the man from the West was her own father.


    Unfortunately, the woman didn''t know the name of sieve. She only knew that he came from a western country. She spent $100 to sleep with her and gave birth to her daughter.


    Women who do that kind of work in nightclubs should kill their children after they find out they are pregnant.


    But women didn''t do that. It may be an arrangement.


    After Chunfeng was pregnant with sieve''s child, the woman wanted him to come back and look west at the mountain pass every day -- after the child was born, she named her mountain pass to the west, which means that the child can look forward to his father.


    Fang Yuan decided that the beautiful girl was "the son of an acquaintance" and wanted to take her away.


    But at that time, Shankou Xiangxi had been adopted, and her Godfather and godmother who adopted her were very good to her. Was it an intellectual family, not many times better than following the sieve?


    Fang Yuan also felt that he didn''t have to worry about the sieve - the two sides were just acquaintances who had cooperated several times, not friends, not brothers. Is it necessary to worry about him?


    Facts have proved that Fang yuanwuguan is correct, because sieve was hired by Yan Chunlai to find Ye Mingmei''s video hidden in the Trojan horse virus. When he found that the man was his acquaintance, he immediately violated his commitment to Yan Chunlai (after finding it, he must not backup it privately) and wanted to use it to blackmail Fang.


    Anyway, we are at best acquaintances, not friends, not brothers, blackmail without the slightest psychological burden.


    Sieve will find him soon after backing up the video.


    When others look for a sieve, even if they stare blind, they don''t know who the sieve is.


    Fangyuan is easy, but we are acquaintances -- as long as sieve comes to China, it will hide in the small town in the Northeast: the place with cold temperature will help the survival of small tadpoles.


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan drove to the town immediately after hearing that from ye Mingmei.


    To say that sieve is also careless, since she had already come to Fangyuan to find him, why did she forget to make full preparations to "meet him" because she was obsessed with the big bucket girl?


    This led him to be chased by big rice bucket and forced to this step by Fangyuan.


    Alas, sin.


    Just now, the screen of sin was secretly pleased that he had successfully sold that video to Fang Yuan. Fang threw out a big killing weapon, which made him suddenly think of something.


    The intelligence quotient of Internet genius must be at least above 250 -- as long as the sieve uses its brain a little, it can analyze things that he can''t believe even when he dies from the problems that seem to be wrong.


    In just a few seconds, the sieve''s face changed from blankness to shock, and then from shock to ashes. Finally, it turned red like chicken blood. His mouth was half open and looked at the square. After a long time, he suddenly turned his back, took off his vest, revealed some hairy chest, and said in a loud voice, "what''s the name of that, that child?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, the sieve said without hesitation: "if you dare to deceive me, I swear I will destroy all your nine tribes. You should believe that I have this strength!"


    The sieve is not a threat.


    He said that if he has this strength, he must have this strength. He can attack the military firewall of any country through his abnormal hacker technology, tamper with the program, get some top secret passwords, and order the flying Air Force and ground rocket forces to fire at the target he wants to destroy.


    This is also the main reason why the US police did not dare to chase him too closely after sieve escaped from prison: I was afraid to force him into a hurry and randomly "assign" the military to launch attacks on some targets.


    Fortunately, he is definitely one of the most dangerous people in the world. He is not an evil terrorist. In the past 17 years after he escaped from prison, he just made a little money. It is lucky for the United States and the world.


    Fang Yuan certainly knows this.


    However, he doesn''t like being threatened by the sieve, just as he never wants to be threatened by anyone.


    Fang Yuan, like not hearing the threat of the sieve, smiled, drank the wine in the cheers, stood up and left.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    When Fang Yuan stood up and left, the sieve was stunned.


    Fang Yuan turned around, pointed to his nose and said faintly, "for the sake of our acquaintance, I will forgive your threat to me this time. Next time, if you dare to do this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "I --"


    The sieve was stunned again, then tied up and respectfully saluted Fang Yuanshen: "I''m wrong, please forgive me."


    "Truth?"


    "The truth."


    "Are you sure?"


    "We are acquaintances --"


    The sieve paused, looked up at Fang Yuan and said slowly, "you are my only acquaintance. Only you can bully today''s Internet emperor like bullying local ruffians. "


    "Grass, you are really confident."


    When Fang Yuan scolded, he looked much better, sat on the sofa again and habitually crossed his legs.


    The sieve immediately poured him wine and whispered, "for the sake of our acquaintance, I''ll help you for three years free of charge. But in the premise, you have to tell me, that, that child -- "


    "She called Shankou to the west, an oriental."


    Fang Yuan interrupted him and said, "when I saw her, it was five or six years ago. As for where she is now, I don''t know. "


    Toyo Hokkaido, Yamaguchi to the West.


    With these two information alone, the sieve can find the child.


    Before Fangyuan''s voice fell, the sieve jumped up from the sofa and rushed into the bedroom.


    When he came out again, he had a laptop in his hand.


    When a laptop is available, the sieve won''t use a mobile phone. After all, the computer runs much faster than the mobile phone.


    The sieve was like a cramp. After clacking on the keyboard, Fang Yuan stopped talking and just watched him operate.


    Seventeen years ago, the sieve could invade the US defense area by a mobile phone, and now he was invading the registered residence of Toyo.


    Just now, the whole man turned on his laptop.


    As many infatuated women say when describing men: men are the most attractive when they work hard.


    Indeed, the current sieve is like a master. Ten fingers have evolved into elves, flying happily on the keyboard. In just a few minutes, it has thrown countless bait to attract the firewall of the website. My "real body" took the opportunity to successfully register from the fleeting loophole.


    The pass faces west.


    When the screen hits the Enter key, the screen displays the information of all girls in Hokkaido called Yamaguchi to the West.


    It doesn''t matter how many people surnamed Yamaguchi in Hokkaido.


    The important thing is that the name of Shankou Xiangxi is very unique, and the age is still 17 (imaginary 18), so it is very simple for sieve to find his goal.


    The simplicity is a little irritating -- even Fang Yuan feels that he can easily find the girl like a sieve.


    Yamaguchi Xiangxi, aged 18, was an orphan on his birthday on February 3. He was adopted by Professor Nanzhao of Waseda University six years ago and renamed Nanzhao cherry blossom.


    A picture of a beautiful girl slowly appeared in the sight of the surrounding area as the screen was pulled. He was stunned and blurted out, "eh, it''s her?"


    As soon as the tip of the sieve''s eyebrow was picked, he slowly looked up and looked at the square: "why do you ask? Haven''t you seen her long ago? "


    "I hope the beautiful girl is not the one I met later."


    Fang Yuan looked carefully at the photos on the screen and said with a bitter smile after a moment: "unfortunately, this Nanzhao cherry blossom is the girl I know. Her name is Nan Zhaoxue now."

 Chapter 882

    It is normal for an orphan to be adopted by a kind-hearted person when the orphan Dean was 11 or 12 years old and give her a new name.


    However, when the daughter of an acquaintance suddenly changed her name to Nan Zhaoxue, she happened to run to Peter mountain in Russia, fell in love at first sight, gave him her ancestral ring, and then appeared next to the shadow of water -- this is something strange.


    The information provided by the Toyo civil affairs department is very detailed: Dr. Nanzhao, the adoptive father of Nanzhao cherry blossom, is the chief expert in nuclear power research at Waseda University. About two years ago (when Fang Yuan pretended to be dead), she was killed on the beach during morning exercise in Hokkaido. Not long after she left Toyo, she has not returned yet.


    "Where did she go?"


    Instead of continuing to search the Internet, the sieve asked Fang Yuan.


    Because the sentence "eh, it''s her" Fang Yuan said just now in surprise is enough to prove that he has seen Nanzhao cherry blossoms. In this case, there is no need for the sieve to thoroughly investigate anything.


    "I met her in Russia."


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide sieve any more. After thinking about it, he explained in detail how he met Nan Zhaoxue in Peter mountain. Finally, he said, "if you want to see this child, you have to go to Russia. Not long after I returned to the king of Tang Dynasty, she followed my wife Shui shadow and went to Russia to avoid trouble. "


    The sieve didn''t take care of Fang Yuan''s last words, but just stared at him: "do you suspect that my daughter has a plot to get close to you?"


    "Are you sure she''s your daughter now?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked.


    "I''m not sure, because I''ve forgotten what her mother looks like."


    Sieve said faintly, "but I can find out her DND from her gene department in Dongyang soon, so you will soon know if she is my daughter."


    "What if she wasn''t your daughter?"


    Fang Yuan stared at the surface calmly. In fact, his heart pounded and asked the sieve.


    "That proves that your eyes should be pulled out when the ball is stepped on."


    The sieve swallowed and spit, and said in a hoarse voice, "from now on, I will no longer believe in God!"


    Pray that God can give one of his children. This is what the sieve must pray when it opens its eyes every morning and closes its eyes at night.


    Now God has given him a chance to realize his wish. If he takes it away cruelly, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe in such a God.


    The genetic department that invaded the Oriental Ocean was much harder for the sifter than the invasion of registered residence. Soon, it found the genetic information of Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    After the screen opened the data, it always looked at the screen. It didn''t move for a long time, just like suddenly petrified.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look at the data. He knew the answer only when the pupil of the sieve suddenly contracted.


    Sighed, Fang Yuan stood up, raised his hand, patted the sieve on the shoulder, lit a cigarette and walked onto the balcony.


    As soon as the balcony door was closed, he heard a scream from the sieve, followed by crying, and then the sound of falling and smashing. The smell of wine came from the crack of the door. It seems that the sieve in a crazy state smashed the empty wine bottle on the wine cabinet.


    It''s a pity that those broken wine suddenly found a biological daughter. It''s not a big deal. Do you know that she is like that.


    But this guy is very good. He has a beautiful 18-year-old girl before he is 40.


    Cao, if I had known this, I should have had a spring breeze with the little girl when I was in Peter mountain. In that way, sieve will become my father-in-law. Which father-in-law doesn''t try his best to help his son-in-law?


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Mr. Fang lay on the windowsill on the third floor, enjoying the charming night outside. His mind turned to dirty ideas. What''s more, it was strange that God didn''t thunder and cut down all the dirty people in the world.


    Of course, before splitting Mr. Fang to death, God had better not forget to tell him: what is the purpose of sieve''s daughter''s deliberate approach to Mr. Fang.


    Of course, with the three-year "oral service agreement" signed between Shizi and Mr. Fang, no matter what Nanzhao cherry blossoms think of him, there is no need to worry about it.


    If the sieve can''t even handle his own daughter, how can he live?


    Curse your acquaintances for suddenly hanging up. It''s not just a person around.


    With a squeak, when Fang Yuan popped the cigarette butt out of the balcony window, the back door opened, and the voice of the screen calmed down sounded: "tonight, I''m going to Russia."


    "In fact, you can go to the king of Tang. Your daughter will go back at any time."


    Fang Yuan turned around, looked at the red and swollen sieve with crying eyes, thought about it and said.


    "OK, I''ll go to King Tang. Anyway, seventeen years have passed, and I don''t care about these days. "


    The sieve thought about it and then said, "but I warn you, no matter what purpose my daughter has for approaching you, you are not allowed to hurt her. Otherwise, I''ll let you -- "


    Fang Yuan took out the cigarette box again and asked faintly, "why don''t you say it?"


    "I dare not."


    The sieve told the truth: "you are a cruel man. I really want to annoy you. Maybe I will evaporate from the world tonight and let me be your cheap father-in-law in the underworld."


    "Hey, hey, how could I be so shameless?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect that the sieve would talk like this, and smiled and handed him a cigarette: "anyway, we are all acquaintances. As for me, I''ve never been willing to kill my acquaintances. How worried you are. "


    "If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t have liked to be your acquaintance even if you knocked 800 heads on the ground!"


    Sieve did not hide the disdain on her face when she said these words.


    "It''s nothing to mention. Anyway, you''ve done big business for me several times. No one owes anyone between us."


    Some hypocritical Mr. Fang quickly said, "of course, I''m talking about three years later, we''re all great husbands, aren''t we?"


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the sieve turned and walked into the inner room.


    When Fang Yuan came in, sieve pointed to the laptop screen and said, "tell you that woman, I have restored her video and taken more strict measures. No one can find it except me. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the screen and asked distrustfully, "didn''t you back up again? In other words, the video of my love with Ye Mingmei is comparable to the Oriental blockbuster. "


    "Say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "What are you talking about? I was farting just now. Do you like to smell fart?"


    "Remember Fang. Don''t annoy me in the future."


    "Dead plague chicken, remember, if you annoy me, you will be a cheap Grandpa."


    "Horizontal trough."


    "Horizontal trough."


    After they scolded in unison, Fang Yuan raised his middle finger to each other, indicating their extreme contempt for each other.


    It''s hard to feel despised.


    Although Qin Xiaobing really doesn''t mean to despise ye Mingmei, in her opinion, sister Xiaobing''s caring greetings have ulterior motives: why, I''m not the legendary princess pea. How can I not sleep on this Kang?


    (Princess pea comes from a fairy tale. It mainly describes how delicate a princess is. She has 17 or 8 brocade quilts under her ass and puts the bottom pea. A princess feels flustered and can''t sleep. She really doubts that her great aunt is coming. If she puts a baby like Anle on it, will it be swollen?)


    The night is already very deep, and ye Mingmei is still flipping pancakes on the Kang.


    This room was originally cleaned up by Qin Xiaobing for Fangyuan.


    There are few kinds of furniture in the room, and the Kang is also an old-fashioned wooden bed (whenever you type the word "bed", the word "harmony" will flash in your mind, and you can''t help but use the word "Kang". However vivid the word Kang is, it doesn''t look as good as the bed. It''s easy to say, comfortable to sleep and good to hear).


    For many years, the wooden bed has been idle for many years. After being pressed on it and turned over and over, it will always make a creak and creak sound, just like a pair of newly married young people rolled on it to show their love.


    "Can I say that I had a hunch that something was wrong. Yan Chunlai didn''t send someone to chase me because I fled to the king of Tang?"


    Ye Mingmei picked up her mobile phone and muttered to herself when she looked at the time.


    It''s already more than two o''clock in the morning. In more than two hours, the eastern sky will shine.


    Thinking of Yan Chunlai, ye Mingmei naturally thought that many times, when the floor clock struck two o''clock, he would get up and sit on the rattan chair on the balcony to "read by candle at night".


    That''s a very strange person. He has to do this for more than ten days in a month, and then sleep until 10 a.m. after daybreak (about 6 a.m.).


    Ye Mingmei hated his habit, so she couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t care much since she got out of bed.


    "Now, is he reading on the balcony again?"


    Ye Mingmei put down her cell phone and closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, she thought Yan Chunlai''s habit was very good. She was very eager to open her eyes and see him reading attentively after looking at the xiangyangtai - that would prove that she was still Mrs. Yan.


    "Alas, unfortunately, I may not see him reading in the morning in my life."


    When ye Mingmei, with her eyes closed, sighed low, her mobile phone suddenly made a Ding Dong sound.


    This is the sound of a multimedia message.


    Ding Dian''s voice immediately let Ye Mingmei, who had just closed her eyes, open her eyes and pick up her mobile phone.


    MMS, MMS from Fangyuan.


    MMS has only two words (open) and a connection URL.


    Suddenly, ye Mingmei''s heart jumped wildly. She realized something. She turned over and sat up cross legged from the Kang. After taking a deep breath, she clicked on the website.


    Familiar trojan virus, familiar dengfang password, familiar -- love video.


    Looking at the video, like a bitch kneeling on the sofa and being hit by Fang Yuan, ye Mingmei wants to laugh up and let the world know with her biggest voice: from this moment on, she is Mrs. Yan again!


    Fang Yuan, unexpectedly satisfied her greatest wish, just like meeting her physical requirements.


    That bastard can always do something others can''t do!


    It turned out that he went on a business trip just to find the video cracked and destroyed by the sieve for her to complete her.


    As for how Fangyuan did all this, ye Mingmei didn''t think about it or care.


    When a person who is about to fall off a cliff and fall to pieces is saved, what means will he care about the person who saves her?


    Mrs. Yan, back!


    The former identity and status were sent back by this message.


    "Cluck, cluck, Fangyuan, how can I repay you for your kindness to me? Qin Dachuan, Qin Xiaobing, I hope you don''t blame me when you suffer in hell. If you want to blame him, blame him for being too powerful. "


    It takes a lot of effort for ye Mingmei to force herself to laugh silently.


    Raised her hand and patted her plump chest. Ye Mingmei smiled and murmured strangely: "spring comes, I miss you too."

 Chapter 883

    It will be dawn in more than two hours.


    Yan Chunlai sat on the rattan chair on the balcony, holding a Book of historical records in his hand, his left leg on his right knee, his face calm, very serious reading, word by word.


    He has read this book of historical records hundreds of times. Every word and sentence is deeply imprinted in his mind. It''s not too much to say it backwards.


    Every time he read it, he understood it differently.


    This book is like a beautiful woman who can change a thousand times. Every time she appears in front of him, she changes into different clothes, which strongly attracts him to appreciate and move around. Finally, she peels off the beautiful woman, tastes her taste carefully, and closes her eyes.


    In those days two years ago, he got up at two in the morning. In the process of reading this book, he would look back at the bedroom. His eyes were gentle: there was a peerless beauty, his savage little wife, more like his spoiled daughter. When he slept, he didn''t wear any clothes and his posture was not elegant.


    As if in a deep sleep, she didn''t forget to show her charming charm to her husband and bewitch him to dry his throat.


    At that time, he felt very lucky and was definitely the happiest person on earth.


    Born in a rich family, he doesn''t worry about food and clothing. He will be respected everywhere. With such a fairy like little wife, although she is a little savage and domineering, she only deeply loves him - if the big husband is so, why should he ask?


    But Yan Chunlai''s happy life has gone forever since an asshole surnamed Fang appeared.


    You can slap a man in the face, pit his money, and verbally greet all the women in his family, including the ancestors of the 18th generation, but you must not give him a green hat.


    A man who can "see" after wearing a green hat is definitely not a man.


    Yan Chunlai is a real man. Although he hasn''t met his wife''s requirements in that regard since he got married, he tried his best and made up for it with tolerance and arrogance, so he never thought he was not a man.


    Since he is a man, it is impossible for anyone who wants him to pretend to be blind after he is wearing a green hat. He must kill the weaver (the man who puts the green hat on him).


    Yan Chunlai did just that.


    What happened?


    After quietly reading a sentence and carefully pondering the meaning of this sentence, Yan Chunlai closed her eyes, gently breathed out a breath, and subconsciously looked back -- her eyes dimmed when she fell into the bedroom.


    The woman is gone.


    The woman he once held in his hand for fear of falling and holding in his mouth for fear of melting, now the king of Tang, thousands of miles away, is also lying on the Kang, naked, in a rather unsightly posture and sweet sleep.


    In her sleep, there was a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth. There were faint sweat stains on her forehead. Her cloudy hair was messy, covering up less than half of her beautiful face. There were some light blue blood stasis on her body carved like white jade and fat -- this is what ye Mingmei looked like when she was exhausted and fell asleep after a crazy battle with men.


    Next to Ye Mingmei, there was a young man lying beside her like a dead dog, one leg on her full moon hip, one hand stretched under her ribs, tightly clutching a flexible snore like a pig in his mouth.


    There is no need to deliberately imagine. Yan Chunlai just needs to look back at the empty Simmons to see this scene.


    This scene, like a knife, stabbed him in the heart. He jerked at the corner of his mouth in pain and closed his eyes in pain.


    In fact, even if she can''t control her desire for young men and does something sorry for me, she really loves me. I shouldn''t treat her like that. I should forgive my daughter for making mistakes like a tolerant father, take more careful care of her, and let her understand that only being with me is happy.


    Yan Chunlai thought so painfully and regretfully.


    However, before he could help raising his hand and slapping himself in the face, she and Fang appeared again. In front of him, like a shameless bitch, she wantonly sifted two full moons, yelled hard, and sweat flowed down her crystal skin.


    This scene was not like a knife, like a basin of cold water, suddenly splashed on him, making him cold. All the flames of regret were splashed out, but the flames of anger exploded like an exploded oil depot.


    "Why should I forgive her? She has betrayed me from her soul. She is reluctant to leave me and is willing to accompany me just for the identity of ''Mrs. Yan''! That watch is miscellaneous. I just want to live the life she has been used to! When I became a watchman, I still wanted to get the memorial archway of Zhen and Jie. It was a joke, ha ha, a joke! "


    Yan Chunlai smiled coldly. Huoran opened his eyes and his face began to twist.


    Especially when he thought of the news from the king of Tang that several overseas professional killers he had hired with a lot of money had evaporated without any struggle, he knew that those people were unlucky.


    When he first heard the news, he was very happy.


    I''m glad I just threw a little money and found some worthless foreigners to die -- even if those killers from abroad die in batches on the streets of China, they won''t cause the Chinese police to spare no effort to trace them.


    Fang Yuan must have done it, and only he has this strength. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to pass through hundreds of hunting traps laid by Wuzi (Weidong) and put on a good play with Ye Mingmei in front of him.


    Whenever she thinks about the surrounding area, Yan Chunlai has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    In China, there is almost nothing Yan Chunlai can''t do, but it''s more difficult to kill Fangyuan than to let him hope for the decline of the Yan family.


    Fortunately, he can deal with Ye Mingmei.


    Yan Chunlai firmly believes that according to Ye Mingmei''s debauchery on the Kang, no man is willing to let go of her and may fall deeply in love with her - that woman is poison (the kind of drug used) for men. Once fascinated, he won''t want to leave her again in his life.


    So Yan Chunlai felt that as long as ye Mingmei was killed, Fang Yuan would suffer.


    He was very eager for the pain of Fang. Thinking of the dejected look when he lost Ye Mingmei, Yan Chunlai suddenly became violently excited. He immediately raised his hand and picked up a remote control from the nearby small round table.


    After pressing the green button above, Yan Chunlai patted on the armrest of the rattan chair again.


    This kind of cane chair looks to be woven by hand. With Yan Chunlai''s hand raised, the back of the chair began to fall back slowly, making a slight hum. The place where he sat also began to arch up and then fall.


    Easy chair.


    This is an easy chair, which ye Mingmei bought for the pursuit of love and interest. In the past, Yan Chunlai only had to lie on his back to keep his physical strength as much as possible and do what people like most.


    When Yan Chunlai''s body fell slowly from above for the ninth time, a slight sound of footsteps came from the bedroom, accompanied by the charming body fragrance of young girls.


    The barefoot girl wearing only a black gauze Nightgown was a young star who had just made her debut. Before she could be dropped by the director, she was sent to Yan Chunlai''s mansion.


    The director who wants to curry favor with President Yan must have asked someone to teach girls, so she can astringently make those debauchery actions and try her best to satisfy Yan Chunlai.


    The girl came over and slowly untied Yan Chunlai''s nightgown. She whispered something in her mouth. She raised her hand with eyes like silk, put her long hair behind her ears, and showed her youthful, pure and beautiful face.


    Yan Chunlai closed her eyes and could hear that the girl was not pretending to be delicate. She was really obsessed with his martial arts. She instinctively hummed like a cat, with pain and reluctant joy.


    This greatly increased Yan Chunlai''s confidence and enthusiasm. She opened her eyes slightly. Seeing the girl''s long hair, Yan Chunlai suddenly woke up.


    He thought of a passage.


    A very scientific saying: a man in his forties should be with a girl in his early twenties, because at this time, men are lack of physical strength, but they have a lot of experience in that field, and a girl is like a flower just blooming. What she needs is care, not the urging of the storm.


    On the contrary, women in the age of wolves and tigers are more suitable to be with hairy young men aged 17 or 18. The young man''s vitality value is full of blood, savage and monotonous, and seems never tired, just enough to meet mature women.


    When Yan Chunlai married Ye Mingmei, he was in his thirties and seventies. At that time, he was in the golden age of men in all aspects. He was in harmony with Ye Mingmei, who was twenty-three or four years old.


    However, as he grew older, a flower in full bloom became more and more beautiful. He began to decline day by day. Finally, he became guilty because he couldn''t meet his wife, and then made up for it with connivance.


    In fact, I shouldn''t have promised Ye Mingmei to have children after she was 32.


    She should be allowed to have two children for me early, so that if I can''t meet her full energy, it will be transferred to the children, just like the love between husband and wife when we first got married.


    Without children, my physical strength is weak, and the superior living environment makes her extremely empty, extreme and capricious -- it''s all my fault. I should let her have children early!


    When I thought of this, the girl riding on Yan Chunlai gradually turned into Ye Mingmei. He asked him to raise his hand, pick her hair, pull her head hard on his chest, and hissed, "I want you to give me a child, give me a child!"


    The girl was stunned and ecstatic.


    Small movie stars like her, no matter where they go in the future, are extremely eager to marry into a rich family and become your wife.


    The wife of President Mingzhu Yan, a girl, did not dare to think, but was extremely eager to have a child for him. In that way, she would have no worries about food and clothing all her life, and would no longer have to be given hidden rules by all kinds of directors who have to pick their nostrils when eating.


    "I promise you, I will give you a baby!"


    The girl screamed in a low, shrill voice and suddenly went crazy.


    Just then, Yan Chunlai''s mobile phone screen on the small round table suddenly lit up.


    If Yan Chunlai is still young and in love with women, let alone someone sends a text message, even if he runs to smash the door, he will ignore it and finish what he should do.


    But now he is no longer young and worried. When the mobile phone screen suddenly lights up, you suddenly felt a bad feeling. He raised his hand and pushed away the girl who was going to kiss her madly and picked up the mobile phone.


    "Spring comes, I miss you."


    Ye Mingmei''s short message in the early morning contains deep love.


    It''s just that it comes with a website.

 Chapter 884

    Yan Chunlai opened the link.


    The mobile phone screen suddenly stopped moving, which is a sign of poisoning.


    Because this website originally carries a Trojan virus, Yan Chunlai knew it when she saw the small window popping up on the screen.


    At the beginning, after falling in love with Fang, ye Mingmei once told him bluntly that the video had been hidden in a virus package by her. She had to do something once a month to prevent the spread of the virus.


    Ye Mingmei was desperate. She decisively used her cruelty and malice on her husband who loved her in the past. She didn''t hesitate to protect her own safety with the ruin of his (Yan Family).


    This idiom can''t describe Yan Chunlai''s feeling at that time.


    This also prompted Yan Chunlai to find the legendary sieve, heavily hired him to find the video and completely erase it from the network.


    Sieve didn''t disappoint Yan Chunlai. She pulled out the thorn in her heart for him, so that he could "clean up with leisure" and clean up Ye Mingmei.


    All the overseas killers sent to King Tang evaporated, which had long been expected by Yan Chunlai. After all, he knew that Fang Yuan was not jealous, so he didn''t feel any surprise, only unspeakable comfort.


    The cruelest way to attack a person is not to kill her, but to let her live in fear forever. When she is most desperate, she will let her go again. When she is long relieved, she will take the last thunder blow and let her die in great pain.


    Now Yanchun comes to deal with Ye Mingmei, but she just launches his means.


    He is like a spider on a spider''s web, lying on the web and looking coldly at the stuck mosquitoes.


    Of course, mosquitoes will not be caught and will struggle, just like Ye Mingmei''s links carrying viruses at this time.


    Yan Chunlai looked at the slowly buffered player, and a more contemptuous sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and slapped heavily on the leg of the girl who stopped for fear of disturbing him, indicating that she continued to move.


    The girl immediately moved, but she was much more careful.


    Yan Chunlai didn''t realize that he was thinking about his own business: ye Mingmei, you have to do everything to live. Hehe, I don''t need to watch it. I also know that this is a video of you fooling around with someone surnamed Fang. Use it to threaten me. Let you go.


    But is it possible?


    It''s also a fool and a shameless dog man and woman, but without me, there''s no threat in this video.


    At most, people laugh at my lax tutoring and unsophisticated wife, which makes me disheartened, but it will not affect the Yan family. On the contrary, it will arouse the old man''s indignation and personally order to get rid of you. In order to appease me, let me continue to stay in the Pearl.


    Big husband, why not have a wife?


    Yan Chunlai was more and more satisfied, and couldn''t help laughing.


    After seeing the boss laughing happily, the girl who moved herself mistakenly thought that her efforts had finally pleased him. She was in high spirits and began to go crazy. She even had the courage to scream: "ah --"


    Before the seventh happy scream, Yan Chunlai suddenly punched her on the chin, knocked her to the ground, knocked the back of her head against the wall, turned her eyes white and fainted.


    Yan Chunlai didn''t care about her life or death. When she turned over and sat up, she felt that the chair was still moving, raised her feet on the ground, kicked the chair over, lifted the table and hit it hard.


    If the girl is awake, then she will see President Yan''s face is ferocious, like a devil, his chest fluctuates, more like in the next moment, he will burst, a horned alien will come out, open his mouth and make a thin sob.


    Yan Chunlai raised her mobile phone and was about to fall to the ground, but she pressed her anger and kicked the table with her right foot.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Recently, the big boss''s mood is quite unstable and he loves to be angry. It is said that the five sons whose bodies were found in Huangjiang were killed by the big boss secretly.


    After kicking seven or eight cracks in the desktop and stabbing his sole, Yan Chunlai gasped violently and staggered into the bedroom.


    He couldn''t believe that the video he saw was the one he was most afraid of.


    Sieve, which is said to be the sieve of the Internet emperor, has completely erased this video. How did it appear again?


    Can it be said that even if ye Mingmei didn''t want to find that video early, she would find someone to copy it and hide it in the USB flash drive for a rainy day?


    If so, why did the woman show such fear when she fled to the king of Tang in Tianjing?


    She pretended to be ''teasing you''. When I thought I could kill her at any time, she sent me this video to remind me not to mess around, or she would kill me.


    Well, yes, it must be. I can''t be angry. I have to regain my mind to defuse her backhand.


    I took a deep breath, a deep breath, a deep breath again -- Yan Chunlai, who was in a rage, but always kept his reason, slowly recovered his calm after more than a dozen deep breaths.


    Rage is by no means the solution to the problem.


    A few minutes later, Yan Chunlai''s mood finally calmed down completely, sat on the edge of the Kang and dialed Ye Mingmei''s phone.


    In the mobile phone, there was a beep. No one answered until the line was automatically hung up.


    Yan Chunlai doesn''t believe that ye Mingmei is not next to her mobile phone, let alone that she has fallen asleep.


    She just deliberately didn''t answer the phone, looked at Yan Chunlai''s name on the mobile phone screen with a winner''s attitude, and smiled proudly.


    When the bell was about to fall the second time, ye Mingmei, sitting cross legged on the Kang, picked up the phone "in time", with a sleepy, lazy and charming voice, like a dancing spirit in the dark night: "Hello, who?"


    "Mingmei, it''s me. I''m Yan Chunlai."


    Yan Chunlai''s voice, like when they first got married, was full of considerate tenderness: "did you sleep well in a strange environment? You are always dishonest when you sleep at night. It''s OK before going to bed. When you wake up, you''ll sleep horizontally. You''ll also pedal the quilt and be careful to catch a cold -- "


    Listening to her husband''s care, ye Mingmei''s face was more satisfied and said lazily, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid to pedal the quilt and have him by my side... Chunlai, do you believe it? Now I look at the way Fangyuan sleeps and have an illusion, as if he is our son and still sucking."


    Yan Chunlai over there didn''t speak and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "Alas."


    After youyou sighed, ye Mingmei said, "it''s getting late. It''s almost dawn. You should have a rest. Good night, spring, miss you. "


    Yan Chunlai said, "it''s bright and beautiful. No matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as home. After finishing the business, go home early. Without your hostess, the home always feels empty."


    After listening to him, ye Mingmei suddenly wanted to sing.


    She held back and smiled: "ha ha, OK, when I''m finished, good night."


    Before Yan Chun could say anything, she decisively cut off the phone.


    After Yan Chunlai called, no one mentioned the video when they talked, but ye Mingmei got the result she wanted.


    If it weren''t for the early morning, ye Mingmei would jump on the ground and scream with her eyes closed.


    People always cherish the lost things.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t scream, so it''s always OK to dance in your own room, isn''t it?


    Ye Mingmei took off her nightgown with her back hand (this thing made her feel extremely constrained), went down barefoot, raised her hands on the tip of her left foot, and silently hummed the slow four melody in her heart, just as she often danced with Yan Chunlai in the bedroom when she was just married, holding the nonexistent man with her hands, and her waist swayed slowly.


    She jumped very forgetful, closed her eyes, hummed her favorite melody in her heart, and didn''t know how long she danced. When the thin beads of sweat on her forehead came out, she stopped her action, gently breathed out a breath, opened her eyes and looked at the window.


    I don''t know when the sky light has driven away the darkness before dawn and spread all over the world.


    it''s dawn.


    Ye Mingmei was full of energy. When she tiptoed to the window, she unconsciously stroked her chest with her left hand. Her heart jumped, and there was an evil fire that could not be controlled.


    Suddenly, she was eager to see the surrounding area.


    She felt that if Fangyuan were around her now, she would make that bastard beg for mercy loudly and beg her to let him go, because he was about to die.


    Fang Yuan didn''t kill all the people. Since he was bewitched by goats and practiced the combination of yin and Yang, which is not the secret of the plateau esoteric school, let alone a leaf Mingmei, even with a ginseng fruit building Xiang, they worked together -- he was also the last winner.


    Besides, he is not in the mood to think about love with women.


    When ye Mingmei fantasized about letting him kneel down and beg for mercy, he was on the plane, watching the sun through the porthole, slowly earning from the rosy clouds, just like a butterfly earning a pupa. It was very difficult, but he never gave up his efforts.


    Finally, with the last struggle, the red sun broke through the confinement of Caixia weaving and sent out its dazzling golden light to the world.


    After the silkworm pupa turns into a butterfly, it''s no fun to watch it.


    Most of the time, people just hope to understand some life principles from the process of turning butterflies.


    Of course, after understanding, how to make a living or how to make a living, there is no need to write a book about his feelings like the man who once said, "winter has come, will spring be far behind", but he was killed by a fighter sent by God.


    If this person wants to live longer, moderation and following the crowd are the king''s way.


    Just like the little wife gave birth and almost died in the process of giving birth, the man who was not around her at that time had to go to see her and coax the little wife with sweet words and willingly raise children for him.


    As for him, he''ll do what he should do when he''s done.


    Originally, Fang Yuan planned to return to the king of Tang overnight with a sieve.


    With the help of sieve, his chances of resisting the counterattack of King Jiuyou are much greater.


    But just out of the screen, Fang Yuan changed his mind: he saw the cat moving.


    It is said that if a cat is carried away after giving birth to a kitten, it will immediately move and hide the child where no one can find it.


    The cat worked hard all night for the safety of her children. What''s the reason why Fang Yuan didn''t go to comfort Katyusha when she just broke through the gate of hell? By the way -- look at her son?


    People always have to be more sensible and emotional than cats.


    As for whether King Jiuyou would make waves in King Tang while he rushed to Russia, Fangyuan didn''t want to consider it for the time being.


    This is not selfishness, regardless of Xia Xiaoyun''s safety for Katyusha.


    The key problem is that Katyusha is his son''s mother, and Xia Xiaoyun is just a who keeps adding trouble to her. Compared with the two, who is more important is clear at a glance.

 Chapter 885

    The sieve agreed with Fang Yuan''s move to temporarily change his mind and fly directly to Russia instead of returning to the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Russia overnight, but Fang Yuan suggested returning to King Tang first.


    Sieve didn''t know why Fang Yuan changed his attention. He only knew that if they wanted to take the flight to Russia in the early morning, he had to use a little tricks.


    For example, after checking a flight to Russia that was about to take off, the sieve took control of the Information Department of the airport and short circuited the network. It was not until he drove with Fang Yuan that he boarded the northbound airliner amid the low complaints of the passengers.


    When the sun rose, the flight that had changed planes would soon arrive at the destination. Fang Yuan felt a little tired and closed his eyes.


    When he changed his mind and came to Russia temporarily, he didn''t inform the water shadow, let alone bostaff. He wanted to surprise Katyusha and let the girl, oh, no, now it''s the little young woman, see how much he cares about her.


    After taking the flight, sieve didn''t speak, just bowed his head and poked his laptop.


    He is using his abnormal network technology to thoroughly investigate his daughter''s data, trying to find out how she suddenly changed her name to Nan Zhaoxue and left Dongyang after the death of Dr. Nanzhao.


    He must have found out.


    In the modern society of network information explosion, especially in the Oriental Ocean, which is developed in technology, it is a common theft suspect.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask him what he found out.


    After all, Nan Zhaoxue is someone else''s daughter. His father''s stealing everything about his daughter''s past is already disrespectful to his child. This outsider, Fang Yuan, naturally has no right to know that.


    Of course, the sieve took the initiative to tell Fang Yuan that it was another matter.


    Fang Yuan and others took the initiative to tell him, and I believe he will do so, because he cares more than anyone. Why does Nan Zhaoxue "cling" to Fang Yuan?


    The plane landed safely on the runway and the passengers stood up one after another.


    Most of the passengers who came to this beautiful coastal city by flight in the early morning came for sightseeing, so even if they didn''t rest well at night, as soon as they got down the gangway, someone put their hands around their mouth and shouted that so and so he came. He saw that he wanted to conquer these bullshit.


    In this regard, the well-informed Fang and Yuan naturally despised each other, looked at each other, took out their sunglasses, put them on and walked out of the waiting hall side by side.


    The airport is an hour''s drive from Katyusha''s seaside villa, which is not a problem.


    There are a lot of taxis on the roadside outside, as well as several great Russian hot girl drivers, who can''t help winking at people, hoping to be taken care of.


    "First find a place to eat. I''m hungry."


    Sieve proposal.


    "It''s better to go to the tunnel. The delicious wine and delicacies, foie gras sauce, are not as delicious as those made at the roadside stall?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the snack stand on the sidewalk and shook his head.


    "OK, then listen to you."


    Sieve did not object, raised his hand and snapped his fingers at a beautiful driver who winked at him seven or eight times.


    The beautiful driver, who was already tall and stepped on a pair of heels up to more than ten centimeters high, immediately came over with his waist and legs, and asked where the two handsome boys were going with a soft voice in a satisfactory tone as far as possible.


    If you want to enjoy the scenery of the city, she can be a part-time tour guide for free.


    Of course, her car has to be contracted by day. No matter how many kilometers she runs, the guests have to pay her 200 dollars (just US dollars, not rubles).


    If the guest is very generous, she can also invite her to breakfast, lunch and dinner, and she won''t refuse -- if the guest wants to see the real charm of the Russian girl, they can reach their wishes and ensure the satisfaction of the guest for only 800 dollars. They will find her again next time they come here.


    "Have you ever been a model before?"


    After hearing the beauty''s Frank introduction, the sieve looked at her up and down and asked.


    This guy''s eyes at women are very poisonous. It can be seen from the swinging waist movements when she walked slowly just now that she had received very professional walking training.


    "Ouye, buy GA, handsome boy, how do you see it? I''ve not been a model before, but I''m a model now. This is my certificate. You can have a look. "


    The beauty said, took out a certificate from her pocket and handed it to the sieve.


    The sieve waved his hand and said with a smile, "I just asked casually. I''m sorry, beautiful lady, we won''t pack your car, let alone invite you to dinner. It''s an hour''s journey. Ha ha, there''s no need for such trouble. But I promise I''ll come to you next time I come. "


    "Oh, well, I''m always waiting for you to come again."


    The beautiful driver was disappointed, but soon returned to normal. He raised his hand and made an invitation gesture to the two and asked, "where are you going, guys?"


    The sieve looked round.


    When he accosted the beautiful woman, Fang Yuan never spoke: he never bothered to interrupt when a quiet man courted the beautiful woman.


    Pretending to be tall, he said the destination (the beautiful driver saw that when this guy stared at her, his eyes swept over her chest many times. He wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare to look like his companions. It''s not pretending to be lofty. What''s this?) Fang Yuan went to the front of the car and opened the door to get on the bus.


    "Scared, where are you going?"


    After the beautiful driver heard Fang Yuan say the address, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then darkened.


    That place is a place where rich people will stay.


    Two guests can go there, certainly not ordinary people.


    She was disappointed when she finally met two rich people and didn''t "sell" herself.


    The beautiful driver got on the bus, took off his high heels and put on flat cloth shoes. When starting the car, sieve couldn''t help asking, "since you are a model, why don''t you go to the T-shaped stage and work as a taxi driver?"


    "Hehe, who still invites an unknown model like me now? Being able to earn some money by driving a taxi has been much luckier than my peers. "


    The beautiful driver chuckled and looked forward to the happy color on her face, which seemed to be recalling her charming posture when she was on the show.


    "What do you say?"


    The sieve is a little strange.


    The beautiful driver didn''t say anything. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he interrupted: "Russia has been in economic depression in recent years."


    Fang Yuan is right.


    After the iron handed president came to power, Russia has ushered in a decade of rapid economic development relying on oil.


    But after the sharp drop in oil prices the year before last, Russia, which seemed prosperous, immediately withered like an eggplant hit by frost.


    For those who are really rich, the economic depression is only a matter of how much their wealth has shrunk, but for those small businesses and ordinary citizens, it is almost fatal.


    Although some well-known people boast all day about how good Russian welfare is, no money for any house, no money for medical treatment, no money for school, and the gasoline burned by driving is cheaper than water - the Northern Dynasty on the peninsula also had this welfare, but it is an indisputable fact that more than 100000 people starved to death last year.


    A good policy must be based on a sound economy, otherwise everything is bullshit. The beautiful women who used to swing on the T-shaped platform pull down their shelves to be taxi drivers. When they see the guests, they try their best to sell themselves, which is what it means.


    Sieve has no interest in Russia''s economic development. She just feels that such an excellent beauty is really a "outrageous thing" when she comes to be a taxi driver. In order to calm her injured heart, the kind-hearted man sitting in front of the co pilot when she gets on the bus slowly puts his right hand on others'' legs and finally gets under her short skirt.


    Of course, the beautiful driver would not resist. On the contrary, he giggled and encouraged the sieve to move a little bigger.


    "Well, drive well. I don''t want to have a car accident before I see my little wife."


    Fang Yuan sighed and threw out a stack of US dollars with his right hand. There were more than 20, all of which were 100.


    As soon as the beautiful driver''s eyes lit up, he raised his hand and opened the hand under the skirt sieve. He said in a positive color, "Sir, please pay attention to the impact. I''m currently working."


    "Shit, dismantle my desk."


    When the sieve looked back and gave the beautiful driver an sorry smile, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly opened the small backpack he was carrying. Then he turned back again and shouted: "fake has, please the beautiful woman but steal my money. What is this?"


    Fang Yuan was very strange: "Oh, sieve, when did you become so vigilant?"


    "Do you bring us dollars when you go out in China?"


    When the sieve growled in a low voice, the beautiful driver had put all the money away quickly.


    "Anyway, you have a lot of money. It''s good to spend it for you. Hey, hey, you have a good talk with this beautiful lady. What''s the point of giving people more tips? You are so stingy that you will be looked down upon by beautiful women. "


    It''s always generous to spend other people''s money to please beautiful women. I''m embarrassed to be seen by the screen. I smiled, raised my hand and scratched the back of my head, and immediately changed the topic: "Hey, don''t move."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the angry sieve was a little stunned, Fang Yuan pulled a hair from the back of his head.


    This is a long white hair with a touch of golden yellow. It looks like a woman''s hair. It''s completely different from the long chestnut hair of the beautiful driver.


    "Boy, why didn''t I find you fooling around with a beauty ghost last night? To be honest, is that woman beautiful? "


    Fang Yuan repeatedly sniffed the hair under his nose, then closed his eyes and pretended to be disgusting and intoxicated.


    "Get out!"


    Sieve realized that Fang Yuan was deliberately changing the topic.


    For the sake of those US dollars, the beautiful driver said to each other, "Sir, you misunderstood. This hair must have been left by a female passenger. Before you got on the bus, I just sent the lady... Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that she also went there. "


    When the beautiful driver chuckled, a look of nausea appeared in his brown eyes.


    The size of the Russian people, much like the territorial area of their country, is known as the country of fat people.


    The beautiful driver has long been used to it, but when she thought of the female passenger she picked up at dawn, she still couldn''t help feeling sick: it''s just that Russian women are fat. After all, white people''s skin is not so good. When they get fat, their sweat pores will also increase, which is easy to associate with wild boars.


    Since childhood, I have lived in a country where wild boars run around, and beautiful drivers are no wonder.


    However, the female passenger picked up in the morning was fatter than most Russian women, and her skin was extremely white and greasy.


    But when there are no thick sweat pores on the white and greasy skin, it will look like a lump of white fat. It seems that oil will come out when you touch your finger.


    Does a beautiful woman feel sick when she sees white fat?

 Chapter 886

    "Is the lady in front very beautiful? Are you beautiful?"


    When she mentioned women, the sieve immediately forced herself to forget about stealing her money.


    Anyway, the money has been hidden by the beautiful driver. According to his identity as an online emperor, it would be too embarrassing to grab it back. It''s best to hold your bag tightly and avoid being stolen again.


    "Oh, that guest, if she weighs more than 80 kilograms, she may really be a beauty."


    The beautiful driver answered with a smile.


    "Special, it''s a fat pig."


    After hearing that she was a fat woman weighing nearly 300 Jin, the sieve immediately lost interest in questioning.


    He likes to remind plump women that only when they hold them up can they have meat, like those girls who are more than 1.7 meters tall but weigh only more than 40 kilograms. What''s the difference between them and hemp poles?


    However, when a woman is fat to a certain extent, her feminine charm disappears. She can''t even get in the door for a long time. What do you mean?


    At the thought of lying on a mass of white meat, the sieve felt a chill in his heart and quickly threw the beautiful hair out of the window.


    The white hair with light gold was blown by the wind. It circled with the wind like a living snake. It suddenly came in from the open rear window and stopped on the surrounding mouth, just like putting a horse bit on him before being thrown off by the car.


    Fang Yuan grabbed the hair, smiled silently at will, put it in his hand and twisted it.


    When the hair with a length of about one meter was woven into a thin ring by the boring circle and worn on your fingers to ''enjoy'', the car stopped and the voice of the beautiful driver sounded: "gentlemen, the front is the seaside resort villa. I''m sorry, I don''t have a special pass and can''t send you in."


    Fang Yuan looked up and saw a striking red railing across the road tens of meters in front.


    Next to the railing, there is a small sentry building, and four burly villa security guards stand in front of the sentry building with their heads held high, just like loyal soldiers guarding the military headquarters.


    Fang Yuan knows that these security guards in the seaside villa area are retired from the Russian special combat forces. The combat effectiveness of each person and group is quite strong. Once there is a war, let them take up arms and go to the battlefield, which is absolutely not inferior to those great Marines.


    It is only the poor economic environment in Russia that led these elite soldiers to show the door, but they are very lucky. Many people go to the underworld or work as contractors at the wharf.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll negotiate with those people."


    Fang Yuan said, opened the door, got off and walked quickly.


    He had just been rescued from the lake by two old maozi. When he woke up, he recuperated here. When Katyusha accompanied him for a walk, she also went out of the villa to a distance. Therefore, Fang Yuan thought that if there was no problem with the memory of these security guards, he could still recognize him.


    Of course, if the security guards are not replaced.


    "Eh, isn''t this Mr. Fang?"


    After hearing the most burly security guard shouting this sentence, Fang Yuan smiled: man, it seems that he has always had good luck.


    "Mr. Fang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been?"


    The burly security guard came over with a smiling face.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to please Mr. Fang like this. After all, when he was in the army, he was also a super elite, but the cruel reality made him understand a truth: when he met a young man who always threw him a tip because of his gallant action, it''s best to maintain this friendly relationship forever.


    When the stomach is not full, dignity becomes a luxury.


    Fang Yuan didn''t disappoint him. With a smile, he took out several hundred yuan bills (still from the sieve bag) and handed them to him together with a box of cigarettes: "shezikov, did your wife give birth to a boy or a girl for you?"


    When Fang Yuan left the sea view villa with Katyusha last year, shezikov''s wife was about to give birth.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Fang. You can still remember my wife."


    A man as big as shezikov didn''t know whether it was because of Fang Yuan''s concern or a few banknotes. His eyes turned red with excitement. He quickly replied, "it''s a little daughter. She''s more than six months old now."


    "Oh, so big, in the blink of an eye."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand with some emotion, patted him on the shoulder, turned and pointed to the coming sieve and said, "that''s an acquaintance of mine who wants to get a job in Xibo group. I''ll take him to the interview -- don''t inform Katyusha. I don''t see her for so many days. I want to surprise her."


    "Good!"


    Shezikov immediately nodded and agreed, but with vigilant eyes, he glanced at the sieve. After confirming that he did not have any danger, he took two steps back.


    From here to Katyusha''s seaside villa, you have to walk for at least 20 minutes. Fang Yuan really wanted to let a taxi in, but after sieve got off, the beautiful driver who developed today quickly turned around and left.


    Fang Yuan knew that the female driver was worried about the sieve''s repentance and wanted to get back more than two thousand dollars.


    More than two thousand dollars is the result of two months'' work by taxi drivers, enough for her to go to the disco several times.


    "Mr. Fang, take your time."


    Shezikov bent slightly, smiled and nodded.


    "Do you want to be a professional bodyguard of Xibo group if you have the opportunity?"


    In view of shezikov''s serious attitude towards his work, Fang Yuan doesn''t mind promoting him.


    Compared with the professional bodyguards of Xibo group, the income of the security guards in the villa area can be described as one sky and one underground. After hearing Fang Yuan say so, shezikov was so happy and silly that he couldn''t say a word with a big mouth.


    His three companions looked at him with envy and jealousy, their mouths moved, and they didn''t know what they were muttering.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang. Thank you for your promotion!"


    After walking a long way, shezikov woke up and thanked loudly.


    "You can''t just write a bad check for people and let people and dogs bite and bubble in the urine?"


    The sieve will say that the dog bites the urine and bubbles in the air. It''s still learned from Fang Yuan. They haven''t seen each other for so many years. It''s really a pity that he hasn''t forgotten.


    Fang Yuan scolded in a low voice, "shit, am I the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word? Cajole a bitter ha ha, what''s the meaning? If you want to cheat people, or cheat you, you are stupid and pay back more money. "


    "Hum, one day I will let you know who the real fool is."


    The sieve snorted coldly, kicked up a shell on the roadside and flew out from afar.


    He can''t do this, he can''t move his mouth, and he has a strong self-esteem. Fang Yuan has never bothered to talk to him. He keeps his hands in his pockets and enjoys the coastal scenery while walking.


    Incomparable emotion: "just as the so-called things are right and people are wrong, I''ve been walking for so long, it''s going to be a year, the sea is still so vast, and the beach is still so soft --"


    "Even if you die for 500 years, the sea won''t change."


    The annoying voice of the sieve interrupted Mr. Fang''s emotion.


    Fang Yuan was very angry. When he looked back, the sieve said in time: "I know my daughter, why should I approach you."


    Fang Yuan asked, "why now? In my impression, I''ve never done anything sorry for her -- don''t stare, you should know that I''ve never been interested in girls under the age of 18, except flower demons. "


    "You killed her adoptive father, Professor Nanzhao."


    Sieve clenched her fist and looked hostile: "from my standpoint, you hurt me by killing my daughter''s adoptive father. I decided that from this moment on, I would be at odds with you. "


    "Shit, when did I kill a shit professor?"


    Fang Yuan scolded coldly.


    "When you died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, you went to Toyo Hokkaido and split Dr. Nanzhao''s head in half with a knife. According to relevant data, you use Kunlun Mo Dao, and the motive for killing is simpler, just because Dr. Nanzhao is a strong supporter of Dongyang''s nuclear technology for the Northern Dynasty, which can also be said to be the ultimate promotion. "


    The sieve said and handed over the tablet.


    There are dozens of pictures above. From different angles, shoot a dead man whose head is split in two. Under the picture, there are detailed files of the dead and the speculated cause of death.


    These pictures and materials are combined into one sentence, that is, Dr. Nanzhao was brutally retaliated by Chinese seven killer agents for supporting the Northern Dynasty.


    Since sieve knew that Fang Yuan had died in the dungeon of the Northern Dynasty when Dr. Nanzhao died, he still accused Fang Yuan of being extremely hungry and idle.


    Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t have the same general knowledge as the fool. As he walked, he enlarged the knife edge, looked carefully for a few eyes, and smiled: "it''s him."


    "Who is he?"


    The sieve asked immediately.


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan refused: "this is my Chinese secret. No devil has the right to know."


    "Grass."


    Sieve scolded a dirty word in Chinese.


    No matter which language he scolds, Fang Yuan won''t tell him that the person who killed Dr. Nanzhao with one knife is the Buddha''s hand Zhang Yi in the seven murders.


    Longtou chuangqisha is named after the seven characters of demons, ghosts, dragons and wolves. Fangyuan is one of the ghost hands.


    Demon hand night soul searching, demon hand iron Liao, strange hand Chen Duanyu, wolf hand Qin pick flowers.


    Now they have been expelled from the seven killers for various reasons.


    There are only three of the seven killers left, which completely ruined the high hopes placed on them when Longtou created the seven killers.


    Thinking of the dragon head of "die first before you get out of school" and several people expelled from the seven killers, Fang Yuan was really sad and couldn''t help muttering, "Zhang Yi, I hope you can stick to it."


    The sieve asked, "who is Zhang Yi?"


    "Zhang Yi is the mayor of Tangwang city. You can find it on the Internet. Why do you ask? Dogs take mice."


    Fang Yuan smashed the sieve''s thirst for knowledge with mean words, and then Huoran thought that the Bergamot in the hands of seven murders had the same name and surname as the female mayor of Tangwang City, which is really interesting.


    "There''s another piece of news. Keep watching."


    The sieve refused the tablet handed over by Fang Yuan, whistled down the road and went to the beach.


    After Dr. Nanzhao was brutally killed by the sea in Hokkaido, his daughter Nanzhao cherry blossom, once made a declaration full of hatred to the reporters interviewed, saying that he wanted to make the blood debt of Fang pay with blood!


    Looking at nanzhaoxue in the camera, oh, no, it should be Nanzhao cherry blossoms. Fang Yuan sighed gently because of Sen Han''s killing intention on that face.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that it is impossible to know his name according to the insight of Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    Since Nanzhao cherry blossoms are so cruel, it must be because Xiumin Toyoda is fuelling the flames.


    It''s a headache to think of the daughter of an acquaintance who took great pains to hide around the water shadow in order to revenge herself. Fortunately, I''m an acquaintance with her. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say.


    Bang, bang!


    Just when Fang Yuan thought of this, he suddenly heard several gunshots coming from the front.

 Chapter 887

    According to bostaff, Katyusha is going back to the city to have a baby.


    But no one thought that when she was talking to the water shadow on the beach, the two children couldn''t help but come out to see the world, tortured their mother to death, and almost threw their lives here.


    Just after giving birth to her child, Katyusha''s body was very weak. Of course, bostaff didn''t dare to toss her into the urban area now. He urgently sent more bodyguards to deploy heavy troops around the sea view villa area, which can be said to be as solid as gold.


    In the water shadow''s view, Lao Bo''s doing this is purely hypocritical: isn''t it your granddaughter who gave birth to two young four generations? It''s not an alien invasion. It''s necessary to make such a big show?


    Bostaff didn''t think so.


    In his heart, Katyusha can give birth to two small four generations for the nearly extinct Xibo race, which is of great significance. It is more important to change history and ensure their absolute safety than resisting alien invasion. Naturally, she has to go all out.


    Since last night, Lao Bo has only slept for half an hour at most, but he still sleeps in a chair.


    In front of him, there are two baby beds. After the two young fourth generations drink milk powder, they begin to sleep (the newborn children are very good a few days ago and sleep when they are full. After they gradually adapt to the world, they start to make trouble, but the noise of energy makes their head big). The sleeping appearance is quite lovely.


    The happy old Bo''s eyes glowed, especially after he saw the clear Black Skull birthmark on his left shoulder and back, his old eyes began to wet, and his trembling old hand was gently mising on it, which was more careful than touching the most precious porcelain in the world.


    The Black Skull birthmark is a unique physical feature of Xibo people in ancient times. It has not changed for thousands of years. It has been passed on from generation to generation, and now it is almost gone--


    For some special reasons, the Western race was almost extinct, but God also gave them extremely powerful inheritance genes when he wantonly reaped their little lives.


    In the Siberian race, both men and women can inherit the powerful genes of their ancestors. Never because the people marry (or marry) foreigners, the offspring will be impure. The most obvious Black Skull birthmark of the Siberian race will disappear.


    From this point of view, these two small four generations of Laozi are really at a loss: the child didn''t follow him.


    This is also the main reason why Lao Bo always urged Katyusha to have a baby with any strong guy.


    In China, there are four great joys in life (wedding candles, golden list title, long drought and rain, meeting creditors in another country). However, some people think that the real four great joys in life are: old son, getting rich, promotion and dead wife--


    Bostaff, who is over sixty, is not old, but the arrival of two purebred young four generations made him really feel good to live. No matter how Walter advised (say, sir, you have to go to rest. Anyway, if you don''t look at the children, they can''t lose them), he didn''t listen. He stubbornly sat in front of the crib and laughed like a beggar picked up a chicken leg.


    The old man had a happy night and hardly slept. Katyusha didn''t know.


    After giving birth to her child and being carried back to the villa, she fell asleep for more than ten hours before slowly waking up in the morning: if she didn''t remember her two newborn babies, she really wanted to sleep for three days and three nights.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the shadow of water.


    Who is the most calm in the luxurious seaside villa area covering an area of about 3000 square meters? It should be the shadow of water.


    Not to mention how happy Lao Bo and Lao wa are, just the bodyguards who protect the little princess Xibo: Although the two little four generations have no blood relationship with them, Lao Bo hired bodyguards. Who doesn''t know that when the master is in a good mood, his favorite thing is to throw money for fun?


    The big guy gave up his dignity and left his wife and son to be a bodyguard for the Xibo people. What''s the picture?


    Money, of course.


    In Russia, where the environment is quite grim, only money can inspire people to be confident in the future.


    Since the eldest lady has successfully given birth to a pair of young four generations and has experienced all kinds of hardships, even the stupidest person can see how happy old Bo is and how much money he has to sprinkle in order to express his ecstasy.


    Can the bodyguards who leave their homes and leave their jobs be unhappy after receiving the generous reward from Lao Bo?


    When a man is happy, his reason will almost come to an end.


    Conversely, unhappy people will be more rational.


    The water shadow is unhappy.


    Quite unhappy -- when Katyusha had a difficult birth, she begged all the gods she could think of to pray to all the great gods to bless Katyusha''s mother and son.


    The great gods met sister Shuishui''s wishes, and sure enough, they made Katyusha''s mother and son safe. Shuiying began to regret it again. I wish the three women could set foot on the blissful world together.


    Water shadow also knows that it is wrong, selfish and impossible for her to have this idea.


    She had this idea because Katyusha''s two little four generations were the seeds planted by her husband--


    Just ask the world, even if the most generous woman has been married for so long, she is still an original product. Don''t mention that her stomach has been enlarged. She hasn''t even tasted what a man is. As a result, her husband''s little wife gave birth to two sons at one go. Can she not envy, envy and hate?


    Of course, no matter how bitter the water shadow is, he won''t say anything else, nor dare he reveal his mind.


    Don''t forget, bostaff is an old rogue with certain influence all over the world - water shadow will never forget the terrible look of the old thing when his granddaughter had a difficult birth. He even wanted to use her (as well as Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu) as a sacrificial object to bury Katyusha.


    Now if you let the old man know that sister Shuishui is secretly "praying" for Katyusha and her son to go to paradise, the bullets must be full.


    If you annoy sister Shuishui, you can absolutely laugh at death and hold your head up like a dying martyr, but what about Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu?


    Those two counsellors were scared to pee last night.


    For the safety of the two confidants, the water shadow must also be careful. Not long after Katyusha successfully beat back the God of death last night, she told Lao Bo that she hoped to send Han Bin back to Moscow.


    The reason is very simple: the sea monster wind is strong. I don''t know when there will be a sea monster with black hair jumping out of the sea to eat people


    Bostaff knew that the water shadow was angry that he turned his face and didn''t recognize people during Katyusha''s dystocia. It was beating around the Bush to scold him.


    Of course, postaf, who was happy to love his grandson, wouldn''t care. He agreed with a smile and ordered yaksky to send a helicopter to send Han Bin to Moscow.


    When Han Bin and his wife left, Lao Bo secretly gave them a check for a slight apology: there were two eggs in front and six eggs in the back. It was still US dollars. It was a shock fee for them.


    After being scared half to death, Han Bin received a $2 million comfort fund. Han Bin was very satisfied with this. Their unhappiness with the old thing immediately dissipated, and they jumped on the plane and ran away.


    Only sister Shui was left. She reluctantly stayed and took care of Katyusha as a good friend and eldest sister.


    The water shadow is not as stupid as bostaff. It stared at the two little four generations for more than ten hours and was reluctant to go to bed. Before midnight, people shed glittering salivas from the corners of their mouths and slept until Dr. Mary came to check Katyusha''s body in the morning.


    Before Dr. Mary left, the water shadow quietly asked people when Katyusha would wake up


    Dr. Mary replied that at most two hours, or three or four hours, or five or six hours -- the little princess would yawn and cry back to reality.


    Sister Shuishui asked this question. First, she cared about Katyusha. Second, she had to let Katyusha wake up and see her tired face, so as to realize how much she cared about her little sister.


    Sister Shui''s "conspiracy" succeeded.


    Katyusha saw her as soon as she opened her eyes and stared at her haggard face, speechless for a long time.


    Katyusha''s silence made the water shadow feel guilty: this silly girl, oh, no, this little girl who has just been promoted to be a little girl, can''t see the fatigue on my sister''s face, can it be changed?


    "Water, water sister, thank you."


    Katyusha finally spoke. Although her voice was low and hoarse (crying desperately when giving birth to a child), it was full of great vitality.


    Clearance -- the water shadow took a long sigh of relief in his heart, sat down on the chair in front of Katyusha, looked affectionate with sisters on his face, held her left hand in the palm, and asked softly, "how''s it going? Do you feel better?"


    "Much better, just a little tired."


    Katyusha, whose face was still pale because of too much blood loss, showed her grace and charming as little princess Xibo when she smiled, which made the water shadow sigh in her heart: Alas, I knew you were so kind. When I was in the dark world, I should have chopped you to death and pulled you down.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Dr. Mary came just now and said that you were only suitable for porridge. Come on, I''ll feed you. "


    The water shadow loosened Katyusha''s hand, lifted the lid of the thermos bucket opened on the nearby cabinet, picked up a spoon, scooped a few spoons of porridge and put it in a small bowl.


    Katyusha, who thanked her again after another, drank two small bowls of rice porridge under the gentle service of her eldest sister, and then asked, "sister Shuishui, where is my grandpa and me?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask: where are my two babies who almost killed me?


    When the words came to his mouth, he asked bostaff again.


    "Your old man is next to Lao wa. He keeps staring at the two boys. He hasn''t closed his eyes all night. Dr. Mary didn''t listen to what he said and advised him to take care of his rest. "


    The water shadow sighed and said, "Alas, now I really doubt that the old man, cough, has an itchy throat."


    "I know. You want to scold him for being old."


    Katyusha smiled: "but I don''t care. If I were replaced by you, I was stared at the forehead with a gun last night and scolded him for being stupid. The old thing is polite. I should slap him in the face and teach him that even his granddaughter doesn''t care when he sees his little grandson."


    "Hey, hey, Katyusha, I just found out now that you are so cute."


    After listening to Katyusha''s words, the water shadow was overjoyed, and immediately felt that the deep feelings between the sisters had thickened for several points, and there was an impulse to try: why don''t you really slap the old thing in the face?


    Before the idea of water shadow dissipated, several shots of "bang, bang" suddenly came in from the window.


    Then there was the man''s shrill scream before he died: "ah!"


    "If there is a situation, protect the master and the young lady!"


    Yaksky sounded hoarse as if he had been severely trampled.


    The next moment was the sound of gunfire.


    But soon, the gunfire disappeared and screams came and went.


    "No, the enemy is coming!"


    The water shadow''s face changed sharply, jumped up from the chair with a miso, lifted the cabinet with both hands, and pushed it to the door.

 Chapter 888

    Covering an area of thousands of square meters, the seaside villa area is surrounded by iron fences up to two meters in the East, West and north directions.


    In order to ensure safety, power grids are installed on the iron fences: This is private territory. Anyone who breaks in without permission deserves electrocution.


    There are also three patrol teams composed of dozens of bodyguards, who patrol continuously at 24:00 with fierce dogs.


    On the roof of the fourth floor of the villa, there is an apron for helicopters to take off and land. At least four helicopter pilots and bodyguards are guarding it. If there is an emergency, they can take off at any time.


    To the south of the villa is the endless sea. Out of the villa is the private beach and coconut forest.


    In the sea, of course, there can be no power grid, but there is a white shark yacht and seven or eight armed assault boats, which are also guarded.


    Plus the maid, there are now 150 security forces protecting postaf''s grandparents and grandchildren. It is estimated that the defense level of the iron handed president is just like this.


    So when a huge black shadow suddenly surfaced from the sea, it was immediately found by the bodyguard patrolling on the beach. He immediately raised his gun at the other side and fired a warning shot.


    No one can see what this thing from the bottom of the sea is, because it is covered with water and grass. It''s green. It''s about 150 kilograms.


    Just like people, it has two thick and short legs (in fact, its legs are not short, but they are short because they are too thick), broad and thick feet, and arms stronger than Jacques sky''s legs. When it rushes out of the sea and rushes to the beach, it waves left and right. The water and grass covered on its body and arms can show wave like ups and downs.


    sea monster!


    This giant with feet, hands and covered with water and grass is a sea monster!


    If it is a person, why doesn''t it have a neck? It has only a head the size of a washbasin. It squats directly on its body and can''t see what it looks like. Only the water and grass float around when it pours on the beach, making a sound that seems to be made by human beings when they laugh: "GA, GA!"


    As soon as the sea monster appeared on the sea, it was found by the patrolling bodyguard and shot with a short gun.


    The seven or eight bodyguards in charge of guarding the sea pulled the trigger from behind their companions at the same time.


    During the gunfire, dozens of bodyguards rushed in front of the villa from three directions.


    Everyone saw with their own eyes that the sea monster was hit by at least 18 bullets, but it jumped at the villa door with a strange smile as if nothing had happened.


    In the roar of bullets, the aquatic plants on the sea monster were beaten in scattered places. Some parts of the body showed greasy white, just like the fish meat after the scales of the fish were scraped away.


    The bodyguards were frightened.


    According to local legend, there is a deep submarine Grand Canyon under this sea area, which is the paradise of sea monsters and the devil Satan''s magic soldiers and generals left on the seabed. They are always waiting for the call of the leader to join the world and do evil.


    For thousands of years, local people have seen this kind of sea monster many times - sea monsters have a body like people, sound limbs, covered with water and grass, and a huge body. The most terrible thing is that they all have three faces.


    They have three different faces, so they are also called three faced sea monsters.


    The three faced sea monster cannot be killed by any weapon. Even if the most ferocious lion in the world meets it, it will easily tear it into pieces and eat the lion''s heart.


    In the earthly world, most legends are untrue. Through the oral artistic processing of many people, they have been handed down from generation to generation. They can tell an ordinary hairtail from a dragon with long wings.


    But there is no doubt that the legend is not groundless. Even if it is exaggerated 10000 times, there is a prototype in general.


    Because the three faced sea monsters spread far away in the local area, they attract thousands of tourists every year, hoping to see the true face of the sea monsters, which promotes the development of local tourism.


    This made the local government see the use value of the three faced sea monster. It had organized underwater exploration as early as the pre Soviet era, hoping to find something in line with the legend of the three faced sea monster from the underwater Grand Canyon. Even a tooth that doesn''t know what fish can be used to make a big article, saying that the three faced sea monster was found.


    However, there may be three faced sea monsters at the bottom of the sea.


    The highly anticipated undersea expedition never came up again after it went into the sea.


    In order to save people, the former Soviet Union sent troops to search and rescue submarines in the Grand Canyon -- a more strange thing happened. When the submarine, which was not very outdated even in modern times, dived 400 meters into the Grand Canyon, it suddenly broke down.


    Oh, my God!


    These two words are the only information that the submarine with 40 officers and soldiers sent back to the ground before there was no news.


    Submarines with super lethality have crashed while exploring the submarine Grand Canyon. The authorities no longer dare to send people to explore without authorization. Who dare not believe the existence of three faced sea monsters?


    In addition, on the screen in those years, science fiction films such as aliens were popular all over the world, so some "experts" speculated that there was indeed a world beyond human imagination in the submarine Grand Canyon; When mankind''s scientific and technological power has not reached the peak, it''s best not to hang there.


    Since then, the authorities have stopped organizing people to explore the Grand Canyon, allowing the expedition team and the submarine to stay in that world forever.


    With the disintegration of the former Soviet Union and the rapid economic decline here, the local government was unable to organize people to explore the seabed. The legend of three faced sea monsters became more and more true.


    Unknowingly, more than 30 years have passed, and the horror of three faced sea monsters has been slowly diluted in the long river of time. Slowly, someone found that the scenery here was beautiful, and began to build houses and resorts.


    Although the legend of the three faced sea monster still exists, it is only a gimmick that attracts people to come and play, but no one believes that it really exists until now.


    The sound of gunfire sounded like peas, and the bullets roared at the sea monster.


    The sea monster jumped up, opened his hands and made a frightening cry. When he fell to the ground, the sea monster fell very fast due to the action of gravity, but the water and grass floated upward.


    Even in just half a second, yaksky, who ran out of the villa, saw its face: three faces.


    Each face is pale and watery, like a drowned person who has soaked in the water for a week and has hair, so swollen and terrible.


    "Three faced sea monster!"


    Yaksky suddenly thought of the legendary thing and stopped with a scream.


    According to legend, three faced sea monsters can''t die.


    There is nothing wrong with the legend. Everyone saw that the storm like bullets failed to cause any damage to the sea monster after hitting it. In the strange laughter, they rushed to the bodyguards, reached out and grabbed a bodyguard -- stabbed with a silk like sound, and the poor bodyguard was torn in two by it.


    "Ah -- ouch!"


    After seeing their companions torn in two, the screams of the dead such as yaksky were mixed with unbearable vomiting.


    The gunfire stopped immediately.


    You can''t stop. The three faced sea monster has rushed into the bodyguards and killed them like a scarecrow. At this time, if you shoot again, what effect can it have in addition to hurting your own people?


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Yaksky was the head of the bodyguard. When he started to stop the three faced sea monster, he turned quickly and rushed into the villa.


    The bodyguards are all dead, and we can''t let the master, the eldest lady and two young masters be hurt!


    Yaksky has this idea, not to keep his position as a bodyguard leader, but his mission.


    Even if he dies, he has to finish it.


    When the screams of bodyguards came from behind one after another, yaksky had rushed into the villa living room, looked up and shouted at bostaff who had walked out of the room and stood in the corridor, "Sir, go quickly, brothers can''t stop -- ah!"


    Before he finished his words, he heard a loud bang from behind, and then it was like the sharp pain of being hit on his back by a sledgehammer. When he flew forward, his eyes were dark and his consciousness passed quickly. He didn''t know anything just heard a loud bang.


    Standing in the corridor on the second floor, bostaff and Walter saw with their own eyes the whole process of yaksky being smashed to the ground like playing badminton by a flying door plate, and his oral blood never moved again.


    Then, they saw a huge monster with white and green all over. At a speed they couldn''t believe, they rushed in from the outside. Half of their body hit the plastic steel door frame, making a loud noise. Most of the wall and the window on that side were hit into a pile of garbage.


    With a loud voice, postaf raised the left wheel he had already held in his hand, pulled the trigger at the monster, and shouted, "Walter, take two young masters and leave by plane on the roof!"


    "Master, I''ll stay and you go!"


    Walter roared and was about to jump off the railing to stop the sea monster.


    "Go!"


    Bostaff shouted with a decidedly unquestionable.


    Compared with the previous two years, bostaff''s body is much stronger, but it certainly can''t compare with Walter like a human bear.


    Strong Walter is definitely more suitable than him to hold two children, escape to the roof as fast as possible and escape by helicopter.


    As long as the two descendants of the Siberian can escape, he will be smiling today when postaff, Katyusha and even everyone are killed by the sea monster.


    Human beings can rule the world because they know how to choose.


    In fact, bostaff also wanted Walter to take Katyusha, but it was obvious that it was too late.


    Katyusha''s current physical condition does not allow her to be transferred by big actions. If she really wants to be hard, she will burst out of the wound, then bleed and die.


    So bostaff made a quick decision and asked Walter to escort his two little grandchildren away. The life and death of others is nothing compared with whether the Xibo family can continue.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that bostaff shot the sea monster one by one, but the sea monster was unharmed, gegege walked slowly with a smile. Walter knew he had no choice but to hiss and shout, turned and rushed into the bedroom.


    After the three faced sea monster broke in, he was not in a hurry to attack postov. It seemed to be waiting for something.


    He was waiting for Walter to run out of the house with two newborns, so he didn''t have to bother to look for them room by room.


    As it hoped, Walter, who was eager to take the children away, just ran out of the door with his two children in his arms. The three faced sea monster smiled strangely, and his huge body flew up and rushed to the second floor.


    Bang, bang!


    Bostaff''s revolver vibrated several times.


    Each bullet hit the three faced sea monster accurately, but it didn''t have the effect it should have.


    The three faced sea monster has rushed to the second floor.

 Chapter 889

    Click!


    When the three faced sea monster pounced on it, he clearly saw that the bullet had no effect on it. Bostaff instinctively continued to pull the trigger: he couldn''t think of a better reliance except this old-fashioned revolver.


    But when the trigger was pulled down again, there was the sound of a vent gun.


    Bostaff didn''t hear it. He still pulled the trigger wildly and hissed to urge Walter: "come on, come on --"


    When he jumped up, his eyes stared at the three faced sea monster of the child in Walter''s arms, ignored him at all, and seemed to fly up at random and kick heavily on the railing.


    The balustrade made of mahogany was like a thin dead branch at its feet. It broke at once. The debris flew up and hit bostaff''s left shoulder, causing him to fall back with a scream and roll down the stairs.


    "Master!"


    Walt, with two children in his arms, bared his eyes, roared, bent down sharply, avoided the right foot swept by the three faced sea monster, rolled forward, rolled past the door of Katyusha, and then jumped up and ran towards the stairs.


    Now he can''t care about anyone. He wants to take two young masters, jump on the roof as fast as possible, and take a helicopter away from the seaside villa.


    Walter had heard the roar of the propeller as the helicopter started.


    He heard the harsh laughter from the sea monster behind him -- he didn''t know whether he had a chance to hold the child and escape up the stairs leading to the birth gate. He only knew that he could never turn back. He could only roar and rush forward like a wounded wolf.


    "Stay!"


    Just when Walter felt that he was immediately caught by the sea monster, a cold scold sounded. Then, from the corner of his eye, he saw a dark shadow, which jumped out of Katyusha''s room and hit the sea monster who was chasing him hard.


    With a loud crash, mixed with a woman''s stuffy hum, the sea monster who was chasing Walter was hit downstairs by the dark shadow.


    Walter didn''t dare to look back, and he couldn''t care who was so brave. At the critical moment, the sea monster hit the downstairs. He had to seize the opportunity created by others with his life and escape at the fastest speed.


    God favored Walter and gave him the fastest speed in his life. He rushed up the stairs on the third floor with his child like a crazy tiger.


    With a big step, he jumped to the corner of the stairs, turned back in his busy schedule, glanced in a hurry, and saw a woman in the living room holding the sea monster''s left leg and laughing like a silver bell on her back.


    Water shadow.


    At the critical moment, the person who bumped the sea monster from the second floor into the living room below was the water shadow accompanying Katyusha in the room.


    After the gunshot rang out, the water shadow reacted quite quickly. He immediately pulled up the cabinet in front of the window, pushed it behind the door and butted against the door.


    In other words, the door panel in the villa is also made of mahogany. It is heavy and resistant to operation. Oh, no, it is resistant to collision. Bullets can''t be easily broken through. As long as it is supported by the cabinet, the probability of uninvited guests breaking in is much smaller.


    Water shadow, Katyusha''s safety factor is a little higher.


    Water shadow felt that all the bodyguards of bostaff were tall and powerful. She didn''t think that under the protection of hundreds of professional bodyguards, any enemy could break in and hurt Katyusha.


    She lifted the cabinet to block the door just to be safer.


    It was just that the occurrence of the event was greatly beyond the expectation of the water shadow.


    She looked through the cat''s eyes on the door panel and saw a huge monster covered with water and grass. She easily lay down Jacques Keegan and knocked down half the wall.


    Horse''s favorite grass. What''s that?


    Water shadow was stunned by the scene she saw with her own eyes, but after all, she once was the boss of the wind, and once cut off the heads of more than a dozen terrorists with a machete -- a courage that most men can''t match.


    She was just stunned and had a little fear, but then she woke up and immediately realized that she could not play any role except being carefully cleaned up by the monster.


    I have to go, holding Katyusha from the stairs to the roof, where there is a helicopter.


    As for the two younger and fourth generations of the Xibo family, the shadow of water can no longer be taken into account: as long as Katyusha is still there, there are men in the world who are afraid of having children?


    Quickly move the heavy cabinet. The water shadow opens the door and turns back to say something to Katyusha. The monster has jumped on the railing.


    Then, she saw the loyal Walter, holding the two little four generations, scrambling to the third floor stairs, but there was a gloomy strange laughter from behind him.


    The water shadow saw that the monster was chasing Walter.


    Its goal is two children!


    Suddenly, the water shadow realized something, but it was too late to think about it. The female man was brave, prompting her to suddenly pick up the cabinet and fiercely rush out.


    When the water shadow rushed out, she was absolutely right: just as she rushed out, the three faced sea monster also rushed in front of the door. Everyone rushed forward. There was no doubt that they hit each other hard.


    If only the water shadow weighs 60 kilograms, no matter how strong she is, she can''t bump the three faced sea monster into her arms, but she still holds a solid wood cabinet in her arms, which contains a lot of fruits, which must add up to dozens of kilograms.


    When the weight, speed and timing are firmly grasped, it is normal to knock the three faced sea monster down the second floor.


    When he fell into the living room on the first floor, the shadow of the painful water blackened in front of him and his voice was sweet (his great chest almost had to be flattened, and there was a cabinet in the middle, and his kidneys hurt). It was very painful.


    The pain quickly aroused the pride in the bones of the water shadow. Her bones were almost broken and broken. However, she reached out in time, hugged the left leg of the three faced sea monster, opened her mouth and gave a silver bell like laugh: "ha ha, ha ha, good -- what a pain!"


    Anyway, I''ve made a move. Let''s be single. Giving up halfway is not the style of water shadow.


    The pain inspired her stubbornness that had not erupted for a long time, leading her to embrace the three faced sea monster regardless of life and death: don''t you want to chase and kill the two little rabbits, aunt, I just don''t want you to be happy!


    Seeing the three faced sea monster about to succeed, she was knocked down the first floor in time by sister Shuishui, and was hugged by her left leg like a roof beam. Naturally, she was very angry. She suddenly screamed and twisted her body, raised her elephant like right foot, and stamped her head.


    According to the power of the three faced sea monster, one foot can crush the mahogany railing. If this foot stomps on sister Shui''s head, it is estimated that her brain will burst into a thick cake.


    When the three faced sea monster looked down, the water shadow saw that it was a three faced monster. It was terrible to think about it, not to mention what she saw with her own eyes. Her heart trembled suddenly, but her crazy laughter didn''t stop.


    At this time, let alone a monster with three faces, even a monster with 30 faces, so what?


    Anyway, I don''t know my fart after I die.


    Seeing the right foot of the three faced sea monster, she was about to crush sister Shuishui''s beautiful head, but it suddenly stopped, raised its heel back, stamped it into a kick, and kicked it heavily under her left rib.


    The clicking sound that will be issued when the bone is cracked clearly rings out. In the scream of the heavily damaged water shadow, the kicked ball smashes into the opposite wall.


    Such a wide wall can''t run, nor can it run. I can only watch sister Shuishui smash it hard, and then fall on the sofa under the wall.


    Instinctively, the water shadow will get up.


    Just as soon as she moved, there were at least three fractured ribs in her left rib, which made her eyes black with pain. When she collapsed on the sofa again, she hissed: "Katyusha, run!"


    At this time, Katyusha had to run whether she could move or not.


    As for where to run, whether it is heaven or earth, the water shadow can''t control so much.


    After kicking the shadow of boiling water, the three faced sea monster screamed, and his body soared into the air, just like a dolphin jumping out of the sea, and jumped straight to the second floor.


    With a height of four meters, the three faced sea monster can be achieved in one move. In the flying of water and grass, the white meat trembles like waves, just like fat oil. It turns stomach when you look at it.


    When the three faced sea monster rushed back into the corridor on the second floor, Walter had already disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    There is a master in front and a water shadow behind. He is desperate to stop the sea monster. If he can''t run away with two young four generations, he can piss and drown himself to apologize.


    The three faced sea monster was very angry. He roared in his mouth. His huge body shook and rushed to the stairs on the third floor.


    I wish Walter could get on the plane in time -- after seeing that the monster didn''t intend to go to the room at all (there was a charming little girl in there), Shuiying was a little relieved, and then began to worry about Walter again.


    How she wished that the helicopter had taken off!


    As long as the helicopter takes off, no matter how powerful the monster is, it seems that it can''t jump to a height of tens of meters?


    Instinctively, the water shadow looked up outside the villa.


    Then she saw a young man rushing here from the gate of the villa.


    In an instant, the heartbeat of the water shadow missed a beat, and all the blood suddenly rushed up to the top of the head: Fangyuan, coming.


    Square -- round!


    The water shadow opened his mouth and wanted to shout the name.


    Just as her mouth opened, tears fell down, drowning her voice, and then there was incomparable injustice. Of course, there was no lack of ease for the rest of her life.


    As long as he comes, all problems are not problems.


    I don''t know why, after seeing that Fang Yuan suddenly broke into her sight, the water shadow instinctively thought that there was only one man in the whole world. He could no longer see the three faced sea monster jumping at the entrance of the stairs. He suddenly withdrew and suddenly returned to Katyusha''s door.


    When his huge body shook again, he was already standing in front of Katyusha''s bed.


    When the water shadow rushed out holding the cabinet, Katyusha saw a scene she couldn''t dream of: in the world, there was really a three faced sea monster.


    When the three faced sea monster was hit downstairs by the water shadow, Katyusha saw its three faces earlier than her.


    The two faces are extremely rigid. Only the face on the front is very human, that is, the eyes and nose can''t be separated, as if an urchin cut out a piece of fat with a knife.


    Then Katyusha saw the three faced sea monster rush into the corridor again. Her huge body just flashed slightly and disappeared at the door.


    It went after my child.


    Katyusha thought in her heart. When she sat up with her lips biting hard, she prayed in her heart: God, let the devil let go of my children and let it come to me.


    God heard Katyusha''s prayer and fulfilled her wish - when she lifted the blanket on her body and was ready to go to the ground recklessly, she felt that the light in front of her was dark, and then came the peculiar smell of marine life.

 Chapter 890

    Katyusha put down her hand to lift the blanket and slowly raised her head.


    Just now, when the three faced sea monster was knocked down the corridor, she could see that it had three faces (water and grass, which almost covered the whole body of the three faced sea monster, and of course there were on its head, just like its hair). Now all its faces are covered by water and grass with sea smell.


    But Katyusha could feel a pair of unusually cold eyes staring at her behind the seaweed.


    If Katyusha had been replaced by an ordinary girl, she would have been scared out by now.


    Katyusha was born and grew up in Jiuyou world.


    Too many unidentified creatures in that world have long honed her courage. Although she is very afraid now, she can feel that the three faced sea monster suddenly appears in front of her in order to kill her, but she can keep a little calm.


    As long as her children are not hurt, no matter what kind of harm she suffers, it is not a problem.


    The pale Katyusha looked up at the three faced sea monster and asked calmly, "why did you kill my child?"


    Are dying, she also cares about this issue, ignoring her own life and death - maternal love, is really great.


    Naturally, the three faced sea monster could not speak, but there was a slight whir in his throat, just like a wolf blocking a person, the hair on his back stood up and slowly walked towards the prey, with inhuman ferocity in his flickering eyes.


    "Can''t you tell me why you''re after my child?"


    Katyusha asked silly again and closed her eyes.


    If it had been put in the past, Katyusha herself was a little female beast that ate people. No matter how terrible creatures she met, she would also show her Mori white teeth and pounce on it with the ferocious speed of wild animals.


    No matter how bad it is, you can turn around and break through the rear window to escape.


    But now she won''t -- how can she make those violent actions when she loses too much blood and makes it difficult for her to sit up.


    It''s better to save snacks and wait to die with your eyes closed.


    There are some regrets: the legendary three faced sea monster, why should he chase and kill my child?


    "You don''t have to ask him because he can''t talk."


    Just as Katyusha closed her eyes, she suddenly heard a man''s voice coming from the door: very plain and very calm, just like seeing the tortoise and rabbit race and saying that the rabbit can win the championship without being lazy.


    This voice drove away the dark clouds shrouded in Katyusha, and all things in the world suddenly sang happily.


    Katyusha opened her eyes.


    Those bright pupils seem to have water flowing and full of happiness.


    No tears flowed out, because the water shadow had long told Katyusha: women can''t cry when they are in confinement, or they will become blind when they get old.


    Katyusha lived in the dark world for so many years. She finally got out of trouble, came to the world, found her relatives, and gave her a life she loved... She can''t see enough in such a beautiful world until she dies. How can she be blind?


    She should protect her eyes, take a good look at the world and the person talking at the door.


    Katyusha can''t see the radius.


    Because the huge body of the three faced sea monster blocked her sight.


    She could not see the surrounding area, but she could see the three faced sea monster shaking violently, and the water grass covered all over her body shook in a wave shape, which was an instinctive reaction only when she was startled.


    So you''re afraid of square.


    Katyusha smiled.


    On her pale little face, there was a charming red on the ground, which made the little young woman look incomparably charming.


    The three faced sea monster didn''t understand to appreciate the charm of human women. It didn''t have time to appreciate it. It just turned slowly and looked at the door -- Fang Yuan stood in the corridor outside the door and looked at it calmly.


    There can be no peace around


    On the way, he saw those tragic deaths and serious injuries, as well as the water shadow beaten like a plague chicken and the old dog in a coma.


    And that, bullet casings all over the ground.


    The monster covered with water and grass was unharmed, which proved that its bullet could not die.


    When encountering an enemy that has never met before, you must keep the necessary calm. This is the truth that Fang Yuan always twisted his ears and instilled in him when he was chased and bitten by a dog at the age of 14.


    Fang Yuan kept it firmly in mind and always followed it strictly.


    Click, click, it seems that there is a sound like exploding beans, coming from under the water and grass. This is the bones of the monster warming up.


    In the fight just now, so many people were killed and injured. They were not qualified to make the three faced sea monster face to face. The calm face made it pay great attention to it, and the voice in his voice could not be loud.


    When the monster slowly lowers its head (when the beast is hunting, it will lower its head) and slowly raises the elephant like fat right foot, the square right hand turns over -- the cold flash flashed, and the Kunlun Mo Dao is like lightning cutting through the darkness, sending out a slight dragon chant when it is vibrated and lying in front of him.


    Bang!


    The senhan blade of Kunlun Modao didn''t frighten the three faced sea monster. On the contrary, the whirring sound of its throat turned into hoarse ha ha. When people were crying, the elephant''s right foot fell on the wooden floor and made a dull noise.


    The whole villa, which was hard to break by the waves, seemed to vibrate a few times.


    It can be seen how strong the three faced sea monster is.


    In the same way, it attaches great importance to the surrounding area and has already shown enough "sincerity" before the war.


    Fang Yuan slowly stepped back and stared at the shoulder of the three faced sea monster: if it wanted to rush, its balanced shoulder would get better. Fang Yuan could judge which direction it wanted to rush in an instant according to the change.


    Bang!


    The three faced sea monster didn''t rush over. Like an active mountain, it slowly approached the surrounding area again. The ha ha sound was louder, hoarse and ugly.


    Fang Yuan continued to retreat, his eyes were still staring at the shoulders of the three faced sea monster, and the Kunlun Mo Dao in his hand was motionless, just like being welded on the iron stone by electric welding.


    Bang!


    When the three faced sea monster stepped out of the third step, it was two beats faster than the first step and one beat faster than the second step. The movement was louder. The broken glass in the living room below was rattled.


    When Fangyuan took another step back, a shrill warning from the water shadow came from behind: "Fangyuan, be careful to step in the air!"


    The railing at the door of Katyusha''s room has been rushed out by the water shadow holding the cabinet and smashed the three faced sea monster. Therefore, Fang Yuan is engrossed in staring at the monster''s shoulder. When she steps back, she is likely to step empty.


    The water shadow gave a warning in time.


    Before her warning, the three faced sea monster has taken the fourth step!


    This step is definitely because it used all its strength. When the whole wooden corridor made an unbearable noise, the retreating circle had stepped empty, leaned back flat and fell down to the living room.


    "Be careful!"


    The water shadow screamed again.


    She didn''t see that when Fang Yuan fell flat back, the Kunlun Mo Dao across his chest remained motionless.


    While Fang Yuan fell back, the wooden corridor more than ten meters long also collapsed.


    The three faced sea monster then followed the great elasticity generated before the collapse of the corridor. Its huge body suddenly rose up, opened its hands like a mountain and jumped hard at the falling area.


    "Fangyuan!"


    Seeing the area falling out of thin air, he could not change the direction in the air. He could only let the three faced sea monster, which was more than twice as big as him, fall on the ground in an all-round way, and be smashed into a meat pie. The water shadow screamed sadly.


    However, when a man is in danger, the woman''s cry is no matter how bleak. In addition to pricking people''s eardrums and itching, it can not change the cruel reality. Therefore, the water shadow can only watch the mountain and smash it into the surrounding area with the force of thunder.


    After the sad cry, the water shadow opened his mouth -- when the soul wanted to take the opportunity to slip away from her mouth, he saw the stranger knife in Fang Yuan''s right hand, suddenly poked out from under his left rib and stabbed it on the wooden floor first.


    Before the sharp tip of the knife pierced into the wooden floor, the narrow blade had quickly bent to nearly 270 degrees. When it was about to break down, Fang Yuan''s body was spinning and flew to the West.


    The weight of the body pressed on the Mo Dao disappeared, and then turned into a strong rebound force. With the sudden flash of the square wrist, the head was raised like a dying poisonous dragon!


    The cold awn flashed past, from the neck of the three faced sea monster who rushed forward quickly.


    With the help of Kunlun Mo Dao, Fang Yuan stabbed into the wooden floor at the moment, and the generated strength was the fulcrum. He not only jumped to one side between the lightning and flint, but also accurately wiped the neck of the three faced sea monster with the last rebound of the blade.


    The whole action was done at one go without any stagnation, as if the moment he fell down the corridor on the second floor was a super tacit understanding formed by his countless drills with the three faced sea monster.


    This is the real level of close combat around. When facing the super monster of three faced sea monster, he can no longer hide his privacy. He just hopes to kill it with the help of the sharp Kunlun Mo Dao.


    "Good!"


    The soul that had flown to the water shadow''s throat was forcibly pressed back by her instinctive applause, and her eyes were in an instant, emitting a crazy eagerness of worship.


    Fang Yuan also felt that his knife was definitely the highest level he had played in his life, just like the preface to the Lanting anthology written by Wang Xizhi after he was drunk. He could not write it anymore.


    Jingle -- oh, no, it''s a jingle!


    Super level killing should be worshipped by sister Shui.


    Bang!


    The cry of sister Shuishui hasn''t spread in the air yet. The three faced sea monster has hit the ground heavily and cracked the two wooden floors directly with its huge head.


    But then, his legs turned like a windmill. When he stepped on the ground, he stood in front of the square again.


    Fang Yuan''s extremely sharp knife just cut off more than a dozen water plants and exposed the white meat under its neck - its head, but it was firmly installed on its body without even a little wound.


    The heart of the water shadow sank: such a knife can''t hurt it, so how can we kill it?


    Compared with the appalling water shadow, Fang Yuan kept an undeserved calm: after seeing the bullet shells on the ground in the yard, he didn''t expect a knife to kill the monster.


    Invulnerable.


    Damn invulnerable!


    The light of the square knife flashed. When the monster just stood up, he jumped up again with a low cry.


    The three faced sea monster didn''t hide.


    If you are invulnerable, you won''t care if others stab you with a knife. You will only kick out in time when your opponent stabs you.


    I can''t believe the water shadow. This seemingly bloated monster was so sensitive that it was like a hairtail swinging its tail. It was comparable to the right foot of an elephant''s foot and kicked it hard against the surrounding belly.


    There was no place to hide, so I had to lift my left knee to block this foot.

 Chapter 891

    When a person fights with a monster with his life, as long as he holds a knife and gun in his hand, even if fart is useless, he will not give up. This is an instinct.


    After all, human beings are quite dependent on tools to solve problems. Bostaff lying at the entrance of the stairs is like this. Now the square is like this. He has cut a sharp knife and has no lethality to the three faced sea monster. When he pounced on it for the second time, he was still in front of the knife.


    Kunlun unfamiliar Dao stabbed the chest of the three faced sea monster without suspense. The tip of the knife stabbed deeply into it for a small part. It seemed that it would stab out of its back heart the next moment. The happy water shadow shouted: "good!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t mean to be happy: the knife did pierce the eldest part of the monster''s body, but it didn''t have the unique sharp feeling of a sharp blade piercing the skin and muscles. On the contrary, it was like stabbing a wooden stick into a sponge without any stress.


    What''s more, just around the corner, it suddenly realized that the knife was useless. When it wanted to shrink back quickly, the blade was clamped by the "wound".


    At the same time, the sea monster, who did not hide and did not flash, had flown up with an elephant like right foot and kicked him hard in the stomach.


    Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t want to be stamped by it. He lifted his left knee in time to block his foot.


    There was a dull bang. The elephant feet of the three faced sea monster collided with the surrounding left knee. There was no sound of fracture or scream. Only when the wooden pile hit the wall would it make a dull sound.


    "Ow!"


    After stomping out, the three faced sea monster suddenly made a strange cry, which was like the deep-sea sea demon in science fiction movies. It was so terrible when it called, and the sound didn''t fall. The circumference was like being stretched out by a spring and hit the west wall of the villa heavily.


    The kick of the three faced sea monster on Fang Yuan''s knee, although it didn''t hurt him, produced a strong elasticity, so that he couldn''t catch the stranger knife anymore, so he had to let go and fly out.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the circle flying upside down and crashing into the wall, even the chandelier on the ceiling was shocked, and the water shadow was stunned and screamed.


    Before Fang Yuan came, she hit the wall like this and broke at least three ribs.


    She didn''t know that several of her broken ribs were kicked by the three faced sea monster instead of hitting the wall, so when she saw that Fang Yuan hit the wall like her, she was shocked. In the scream, she couldn''t care how much pain under her ribs. She rolled down from the sofa and grabbed a gun (yaksky''s), He raised his hand to the three faced sea monster like a hill and pulled the trigger.


    It is the so-called husband and wife are united, and their profits break the gold. How can sister Shuishui stand idly by when her man is so miserable by others?


    In the bang bang of the gun, several bullets accurately hit the back heart of the three faced sea monster.


    But he didn''t turn his head back and didn''t pay any attention. He had a strange smile similar to human beings in his mouth. Like a sumo wrestler, he opened his hands and stomped on the ground, smashing into the surrounding area like a moving hill.


    After falling off the wall, Fang Yuan lay on his back with his head on the three faced sea monster, but his eyes were staring at the glass chandelier on the ceiling.


    This glass chandelier comes from Italy. It integrates lighting, art and decoration. It is very valuable. At a glance, it looks like a small glacier hanging upside down on the ceiling, fixed with a thin steel wire rope thick and thin fingers.


    "Ho ho!"


    In the strange cry, the three faced sea monster has been smashed down from the sky.


    Fang Yuan bent his legs and stamped hard on the root of the wall. He rubbed the smooth and bright mahogany floor and walked forward as quickly as skating.


    Bang!


    The three faced sea monsters hit the floor heavily. The whole villa seemed to shake again, and the glass chandelier rattled.


    The cracking sound of the wooden floor hasn''t disappeared into the air yet. The slippery square circle close to the ground bounced up, jumped on the back of the three faced sea monster, and kicked her right face with her right foot.


    Bang, bang!


    All the kicks were heavily kicked on the face of the three faced sea monster, but they didn''t play any role at all except for the dull sound of banging.


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to have any effect. He just wanted to provoke the monster with this action.


    Sure enough, the monster who got several feet in succession turned over suddenly with a strange cry -- such a huge body, when jumping up, it didn''t feel bloated at all. When roaring and shaking its body, Fang Yuan had taken the opportunity to step on its back that hadn''t been straightened up, just like running up the mountain, with the tip of his right foot on its head.


    With the force generated when the three faced sea monster was stepped down and lowered his head, and then instinctively lifted up, Fang Yuan was bounced out again.


    This time, it flew straight to the glass chandelier that was seven or eight meters high, reached out and grabbed the metal rod in the middle of the chandelier, and pulled it down with a low roar -- Rao is that the chandelier is fixed quite firmly, but under the two strong forces of its own weight and full pull down, the chandelier still made a loud click.


    The chandelier fixed on the ceiling by steel wire rope and screws was pulled down by Fang Yuan with this loud noise.


    In the crisp sound of clattering (the sound of all kinds of glass lights colliding), Fang Yuan drew an arc in the air like a monkey wandering down from the middle of the mountain with a cane, and rushed straight at the three faced sea monster who had jumped at him at this time.


    The three faced sea monster jumped into the surrounding area. He felt dominated by the anger after being played. He jumped at him without thinking about it. It seemed that he wanted to grab his feet, drag him back to the ground and hit him again.


    But it didn''t expect that Fang Yuan would rush at it like a monkey, holding a chandelier. When he was about to catch him, Fang Yuan put the tip of his right foot on his outstretched right elbow, and his suspended body suddenly turned a half around behind him.


    While the three faced sea monster quickly turned back, his right foot had been lifted back.


    It was fast and round faster. When it lifted its right foot back, its feet had stamped on the wall. It twisted itself dexterously and half turned again. Like a bat, it avoided its right foot and swayed to the left of its body.


    It''s like a monkey pulling a cane on a swing. When his feet hide on the wall, inertia has formed. Without any external force, he clings to the sea monster who began to fall and hovers around again.


    The chandelier weighing hundreds of kilograms was always on his shoulder.


    When the three faced sea monster fell heavily on the floor, the square circle had turned around it rapidly three times, and the thick and thin steel wire rope of his fingers had been wrapped around his neck three times.


    "Water shadow, catch the chandelier!"


    Fangyuan roared, fought hard, got a heavy punch from the monster, swung the chandelier tied with a steel wire rope with both hands, and threw it vigorously outside the villa.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan pulled down the chandelier and the monkey kept rotating around the three faced sea monster like a swing, the water shadow knew what he was going to do. He immediately threw down his gun and rushed to the door recklessly.


    Amid the loud cheers, the water shadow was also greeting the bodyguards outside and shouted, "come here -- ER!"


    The chandelier weighing up to 100 kg rushed with the whistling wind. When her subconscious hands went to pick it up, it affected the wound under her left rib. She groaned with pain, then clenched her teeth, turned back with the chandelier, and fell under the steps in front of the villa living room: "help me pull it, strangle it!"


    The bodyguards, whose souls had been scared away, did not dare to enter the house without authorization, but did not lose their instinct to follow the orders of the water shadow and help her pull the chandelier back quickly.


    More than ten bodyguards grabbed the chandelier (the wire rope of the chandelier) with all hands and feet, shouted together and rushed out like a tug of war.


    Besides, in the villa.


    The three faced sea monster punched him on the left shoulder and directly hit him seven or eight meters away before he realized what he wanted to do.


    The sea monster''s reaction was not slow. He immediately grabbed the steel wire rope wrapped around his neck with both hands and stopped.


    But as soon as it was untied, the rope was suddenly tightened -- in other words, the strength of more than a dozen bodyguards when they pulled the rope was quite terrible.


    Moreover, more bodyguards rushed to join them.


    The other end of the wire rope is firmly fixed on the steel beam of the whole villa. No matter how strong these people are, they can''t pull down a villa.


    The three faced sea monster must have great strength. It''s not too much to say that it is powerful and unparalleled.


    But no matter how powerful it is, can it compare with dozens of bodyguards who have fought their lives?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the finger thick and thin steel wire rope tightened its neck.


    Fang Yuan then got up from the ground and raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    Although he now has the invincible nausea function, his bone density and tough skin are surprisingly strong, but his internal organs can''t fight like their appearance. After being punched by the three faced sea monster, he still displaces his internal organs, and fresh blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    But it doesn''t matter. Later, as long as you can drink enough water (after drinking a lot of water, you will expand the gastric sac and force the displaced viscera back to their position), you can do it. Compared with him, the three faced sea monster fell into a fatal trap.


    Yes, the three faced sea monster can be invulnerable, powerful, ferocious, drowned, etc. - but as long as it is an active organism, Fangyuan doesn''t think it can leave oxygen.


    The two steel ropes that entangle its neck are precisely the valves that cut off oxygen. Just like a warrior being sent to the gallows, no matter how powerful, his tongue will be suffocated.


    Like the three faced sea monster now, the mouth covered by water and grass has been wide open, and water and grass are worn out from the tip of the bright red tongue, which is a prelude to being strangled.


    What is this? It''s terrible.


    Fang Yuan leaned against the wall and coughed gently, but his eyes were staring at the monster.


    "Drink, drink!"


    The three faced sea monster made a desperate cry in his throat and struggled desperately. He grabbed the steel wire rope with both hands and tried to pull it back, trying to loosen the rope.


    But the bodyguards outside all saw that there was a bargain at this time. More and more hands grabbed the rope and shouted back.


    People hope that they can suddenly feel the rope suddenly loose and tight again.


    Because that means they have broken the neck of the three faced sea monster with a steel wire rope.


    But people, including the water shadow, didn''t expect that only the steel wire rope with the thickness of fingers could withstand such a hard pull?


    But Fang Yuan saw that it was bad and shouted, "don''t try your best!"


    At this time, the most correct way is not to expect to strangle the three faced sea monster with a rope. As long as it can''t earn a set, it can deal with it calmly.


    For example, you can use a high-voltage wire to poke it.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t believe it. An invulnerable monster can withstand tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage current.


    But before his voice fell, he saw the three faced sea monster suddenly turn around. Originally, he tried hard to "tug of war" with the hands of the bodyguards, grabbed the rope in the opposite direction, and made a sudden backward meal with the big guy.


    With a click, the steel wire rope fixed on the steel beam of the villa was stretched and broken.

 Chapter 892

    Only the steel wire rope with the thickness of fingers can''t help the hard work of so many people.


    Now, coupled with the three faced sea monster, he suddenly "defected" and worked hard with the bodyguards in one direction. The end of the steel wire rope fixed on the steel beam of the villa can no longer withstand the crack of great force.


    "Wow!"


    Dozens of bodyguards who suddenly lost their center of gravity, with a cry of surprise, were heavily deceived and fell to the ground, becoming a group of rolling gourds.


    The steel wire rope pulled by them was like a broken empty snake, whizzing and lightning flashed across the neck of the three faced sea monster and flew out of the villa.


    "Go find the live high-voltage wire and use electricity to deal with it!"


    In the roar around, a side pounced on the ground, then stood up, took the Kunlun Mo Dao in his hand and rushed at the three faced sea monster.


    He hoped that the bodyguards could find the live high-voltage wire in time and use it to deal with it when he was fighting with the monster.


    Fang Yuan had a beautiful idea and a correct idea, but the three faced sea monster was not stupid. When he realized that there was no small advantage for him to stay, he didn''t dare to fight with him. He stamped his feet before the Kunlun Street knife was cut off.


    With a loud bang, several wooden floors were broken, and the huge body of the three faced sea monster, like a shell, directly smashed the wound in the east of the villa door and flew away.


    "Ah, run, the sea monster is coming out!"


    The bodyguards who were just about to get up outside were stunned and rolled away with their heads on the ground.


    The water shadow didn''t escape. She was savage. Regardless of how painful her ribs were broken, Jiao drank and jumped at the three faced sea monster, trying to help the surrounding area that followed her, so she could stop it a little.


    "Waste, get out!"


    As soon as the water shadow jumped in front of the three faced sea monster, he heard it sneer and say a human word. Before he reacted, he was kicked on his left shoulder and bumped into the square outside the door of the villa like a waste.


    Seeing the shell like impact of sister Shui Shui, Fang Yuan naturally didn''t care to catch up with the sea monster. He had to throw the stranger knife to his back heart in a hurry, and opened his hands to catch the water shadow.


    Wenxiang nephrite, full of news, the legal couple collided heavily.


    The strength of the three faced sea monster is too great.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan can catch sister Shui in time. If she hits the wall, it is estimated that several bones will have to be broken.


    "Er!"


    When the shadow of the water came to the square, the force retreated quickly, and the back hit the wall heavily, making a dull hum mixed with pain.


    It was a coincidence that the water shadow hit him and reset his internal organs that had just been punched and displaced by the sea.


    "Fangyuan, are you okay?"


    There is a meat mat surnamed Fang. Then, of course, sister Shuishui won''t break her arms and legs again, but she clearly heard Fang Yuan''s stuffy hum and hurried to express her concern.


    "I -- it''s okay."


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath. When he looked up, he saw three faced sea monsters galloping towards the beach. On the way, he met a gentle looking dead foreigner and slapped him at any time.


    The screen, known as the Internet emperor, followed the square and hid in the distance to watch the excitement, looking for who to provoke who. When he saw the big guy after the tug of war, he thought it had been done. That''s why he ran to watch the good play at a close distance, but unexpectedly, he just met the three faced sea monster who ran away quickly.


    The severely frustrated three faced sea monster, full of anger, ran to the sieve and didn''t hesitate to slap him in the face, like playing badminton, pulled him out of the distance and hit him heavily on the beach.


    Fortunately, the three faced sea monster just "acted rashly" and ran for his life in a hurry without exerting any strength, but it was enough to make the sieve open its mouth and eject two bloody rear teeth, screaming and smashing on the beach.


    When he raised his head with his cheeks covered and his eyes were fierce to fight with the monster who dared to slap him innocently, the three faced sea monster had already flown and jumped onto a submachine boat, then jumped up again and rushed straight to the sea like a shell.


    With a loud noise, the spray splashed high, then fell, and quickly waved layers of small waves around.


    The three faced sea monster completely disappeared in people''s sight.


    None of the frightened bodyguards dared to catch up. They all looked at the side and didn''t move.


    "Don''t let me see you later, or I''ll kill your family!"


    He was pulled out of the sieve with two back teeth for no reason. After jumping several high on the beach in anger, he turned angrily and came. When he saw the bodies of several bodyguards forcibly torn in half, he immediately knelt down on the ground and vomited violently.


    "Go and clean up the scene."


    Water shadow put his left hand around his waist and said to several bodyguards standing in front of him, "don''t call the police. The police can''t deal with this kind of thing."


    The bodyguards didn''t speak. After greeting each other, they hurried to deal with the scene.


    Although the three faced sea monster was ferocious and cruel, except for those unlucky and loyal bodyguards who were poisoned by it, others were very valuable. They could disperse in time and escape the disaster.


    It can''t be blamed for their dereliction of duty. It''s really because the big guys are human beings who know the cold and the hot. It''s human instinct to turn around and run when they meet a fierce and cruel unknown creature that is invulnerable to weapons.


    If the three faced sea monster is replaced by a person, even if it is more powerful, these bodyguards will not shrink back and will go up one after another to die -- this is the price they can get a high salary.


    There is no love in the world for no reason, and bostaff will not pay them high salaries for no reason.


    Boom, boom -- several armed helicopters soared up from behind the coconut forest. Standing on the ground, they could see people sitting at the hatch, holding submachine guns in their arms and flying quickly to the sea.


    This is responsible for escorting the Anshen helicopter. After the three faced sea monster escaped, they immediately took off to chase and kill the past: whether they can find the trace of the sea monster or not, they have to look like it.


    As for the helicopter carrying Walter holding the child, after the danger was far away, it also slowly landed on the apron on the roof of the villa. With the help of two bodyguards, Lao wa was holding the child off the plane.


    The quality of Russians is high. They don''t have the bad habit of watching the excitement of Chinese people. The gunfire here is so fierce that several bodyguards died miserably on duty, and the neighbors nearby didn''t even support them.


    "The doctor came and asked them to check your injury. I''ll go and see Katyusha first."


    When Dr. Mary, whose legs and feet were soft, came out of the next room, Fang Yuan patted the water shadow on the shoulder, then bowed his head, kissed her on the forehead and said softly, "thank you."


    Uh huh, sister, in order to protect your little wife, I was almost killed by a sea monster. Several ribs were broken. You don''t comfort me, but you have to hurry to see your little wife. What''s it? Just after Fang Yuan said that, sister Shui was still very upset.


    However, when Fang, who is good at tricking women, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. After sincerely thanking her, the water shadow was full of unhappiness and disappeared with a brush.


    From this point of view, the real infatuated women don''t have high requirements for men. As long as they give a kiss and say a few tender love words, she can be satisfied. When she meets danger again, she will rub her hands and say: Cha, get out of my way and I''ll go first!


    What''s more, water shadow is not that kind of ignorant person. Knowing that Katyusha needs to be comforted more than her, she raised her hand and grabbed his wrist with a slight smile and whispered, "wait."


    I turned around to walk into the living room and looked back at her.


    "The sea monster is a man."


    The water shadow whispered.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "is that a person? How do you know? "


    "He scolded me just now. Go away. Although the voice is low, I can hear it clearly."


    If you don''t have to find out what the three faced sea monster is and be scolded as a waste and get away, sister Shuishui doesn''t care to tell others.


    Of course, Fang Yuan was sure that the water shadow didn''t need to deceive him. He frowned a little and continued to ask, "is it a man or a woman?"


    The water shadow shook his head: "I can''t hear it. The voice is very hoarse and astringent, just like rust."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to ask any more questions, the water shadow pushed him with a slight smile: "go and see your little wife first, and we''ll talk about it later -- in fact, those who can speak don''t have to be people, and the sea demon can also speak. I have lived here for so long and have heard the legend of three faced sea monsters. "


    After listening to the "little wife" mentioned by the water shadow, Fang Yuan''s face reddened rarely. He didn''t say anything anymore. He turned and walked quickly into the living room.


    In the living room, a doctor, with the help of bodyguards, has long rescued postaf and yaksky in a coma.


    Yaksky was a young man in the end. His injury was heavier than that of postaff, but he woke up first. When he opened his eyes, he saw the square. His eyes showed ecstasy. Just as he opened his mouth to say hello, he affected his internal injury. His painful eyes turned white and fainted again.


    Fang Yuan was not interested in talking to a pretending dead man. He kept walking up the stairs. When he came to Katyusha''s door, Walter just walked down the stairs with two children in his arms.


    "Uncle!"


    Lao wa looked at Fang Yuan excitedly, his lips trembled and looked very excited.


    Although he didn''t see the scene of Fangyuan fighting the three faced sea monsters, he knew that the sea monsters could jump into the sea and escape in a hurry, and uncle Fang contributed a lot.


    After nodding to Walter, Fang Yuan looked at the two babies in his arms.


    The fourth generation, just two days old, is not in the mood to pay attention to these bad things outside. As long as they are not hungry or urinate, they will sleep with their eyes closed.


    "Uncle."


    Walter went to the square and brought the child in his arms.


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said softly, "I''ll see Katyusha first."


    Fang Yuan felt that it was more important for him to comfort his little wife than to see two cubs.


    Don''t men who can coax women to hang do so?


    Walter smiled, didn''t insist, and hurried to the stairs with the child in his arms.


    Katyusha sat quietly on the Kang with her back against the head of the bed. Her face was still a little pale, but her eyes were quite calm. When she saw Fang Yuan coming in, she didn''t show any look of ecstasy.


    Isn''t she scared silly by the sea demon?


    Seeing Katyusha staring at herself like a puppet, without crying or laughing, Fang Yuan felt a little hairy: according to Katyusha''s obsession with him, especially after seeing him for the rest of his life, shouldn''t he be full of tears of joy?


    Worried that Katyusha was frightened, Fang Yuan just went to the bed, stretched out her right hand, accurately patted her small face and asked her if she knew someone, but the 19-year-old new young woman whispered, "brother."


    She was so scared that she began to call her brother.


    Fang Yuan''s nose was sour, stroked her little face and whispered, "Katyusha, I''m your uncle."

 Chapter 893

    When Fang Yuan first met Katyusha, she was seventeen.


    A 17-year-old girl is just the most beautiful time of love. Her flowers and bones are in bud and show her charming demeanor to the world.


    Especially the Russian race who had matured since the age of 16. At that time, if Katyusha lived outside, she would have been a slim and graceful girl.


    But at that time, Katyusha, under the condition of severe malnutrition, bent like a teenage girl, without the beauty that Eastern European beauties of her age should have.


    Katyusha''s mother, swallow, had entrusted Fangyuan to take care of her before she died, and asked her daughter to call her uncle.


    Katyusha didn''t forget her mother''s words. In the future, even if she shook her body and became Xibo little princess, she took the initiative to soak him on the Kang, lived a normal couple''s life, and habitually called his uncle.


    Fang Yuan listened very twisted: whose uncle is so beast that he took his niece to bed?


    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t like to call him uncle, Katyusha skillfully called his name.


    Fang Yuan can accept being directly named by her, which can eliminate the guilt in her heart.


    He was used to Katyusha calling Fang Yuan, but now Katyusha called his brother.


    What is brother?


    Recently, when Fang Yuan thought of this title, he would think of Qin Dachuan and Qin Xiaobing.


    Although the boss always looks like he doesn''t take brother Dachuan seriously, in fact, he envies others very much. He can have a sister like Qin Xiaobing and admits that Qin Dachuan is a qualified brother. When his sister is wronged, he can take a knife regardless of life and death.


    That''s the brother.


    Brother always protects his little sister for his parents, but he doesn''t let his sister have two for him -- so when Katyusha suddenly called his brother, Fang Yuan was hairy. She thought she was frightened, so she quickly stroked her little face and said it was someone else''s uncle.


    It''s time for my uncle to harm my niece, but it''s much better than my brother to harm my sister.


    "You''re not my uncle."


    Katyusha shook her head and said stubbornly in a low voice, "you are my brother - I often listened to those folk songs before the baby was born. In folk songs, brothers and sisters are a pair, very loving. Uncle, you can''t. "


    It''s this brother, brother Qing. Make it clear. Scare me.


    When Fang Yuan breathed a long sigh of relief, Katyusha''s cool little hand, imitating his appearance, stroked his cheek and said low, "brother, you are black and thin."


    Can Fang Yuan not be thin?


    How leisurely he was when he spent his childhood with Katyusha. When he was full all day, he either watched movies or talked to his little wife and slept... It''s hard for anyone to live like that in the first half of the year.


    After leaving Katyusha and recovering her memory, Fang Yuan has been guarding the grave for potatoes for several months. It''s windy and sunny. She still doesn''t have a good rest. It''s normal to be black and thin.


    On the contrary, Fang Yuan hates his white fat, just like a lump of tofu, which can be crushed by someone''s gentle foot. It''s not as black and thin as it is now, just like the stone in the pit. No matter how many blows he suffers, he is still so proud and solid.


    "You''ve gained a lot of weight. You''re more beautiful and charming than before."


    Fang Yuan sat on the edge of the Kang, habitually stretched out his right hand and held Katyusha in his arms: "Katyusha, I''m sorry, I should have come a few days earlier, I..."


    Katyusha raised her right hand. The slender jade finger blocked his mouth, squinted and murmured, "brother, you are a person who does great things. You shouldn''t have been tied by me. I''m satisfied that you can give me a pair of lovely babies. I can''t expect too much, otherwise God will be jealous. "


    Young women have said that. What else can Fang Yuan say?


    In conscience, Fangyuan doesn''t have much male and female feelings for Katyusha.


    If he hadn''t been worried about being struck by thunder, he thought about ye Mingmei more than Katyusha during this period.


    Compared with Katyusha, who has "selfless dedication", ye Mingmei, who is fierce and savage, is more favored by men. This is the difference between maturity and green, which is essentially different.


    Perhaps, Katyusha will not be able to keep up with Ye Mingmei until ten years later.


    Men basically rely on the lower body to measure which women have what status in his heart. The green Katyusha can''t make Fang Yuan ignore those more mature women no matter how hard she tries.


    As for the bullshit that some men stare, point their nose with their backhand and shout that I value love most, Fang Yuan doesn''t believe it: even if a man marries an immortal beauty, he will still remember those sexy women on the street.


    In men''s emotional world, being infatuated with a woman''s body has always been regarded as an unforgettable love by them.


    If Fang Yuan was given another choice, he would never start on Katyusha.


    Because at that time, he sincerely treated Katyusha as a niece.


    But now, Katyusha, who has been upgraded to a younger sister, has given birth to two cubs for him. Therefore, no matter how guilty he is, he has to "bravely" face this reality. From then on, he sincerely regards her as his own woman, loves her and takes care of her.


    She held Katyusha''s right arm tightly, looked down at the eager eyes of the little young woman in her arms, smiled and scraped her little nose, and whispered, "little wife, you are my little wife."


    The blush, you ground for a moment, from the card autumn Sha pale face is full of, show Yan a smile, let the whole world suddenly light up, the voice is a little hoarse said: "brother, you finally really accepted me."


    The title of the little wife has a certain ridicule and derogatory meaning. It implies that the third person who irresponsibly participates in other people''s wedding banquet, takes money as the main line, supplemented by emotion, displays female charm and shameless behavior.


    Otherwise, sister Shuishui won''t secretly scold Katyusha as "the little wife" when she hates.


    However, when Katyusha heard Fang Yuan say the name herself, she was so excited that she almost fainted.


    Because she could see that Fang Yuan was not flirting with her, but a kind of heartfelt care.


    Well, I''m the little wife, your little wife -- when God heard Katyusha''s heart, he wanted to cry for her face: child, do you know what kind of smelly man you want according to your identity, status, figure and appearance after your rebirth? Why not be moved to become someone else''s little wife?


    God didn''t know that there were too many things. From the moment when the square appeared in Katyusha''s sight, there was no other man in her heart.


    Seventeen years of non-human fear life is enough to make a girl''s inner feelings incomparably simple.


    Just like Katyusha now, the happy feeling when snuggling in her arms seems to have the whole world.


    As long as she can always snuggle in her arms, she can abandon everything, including the old bostaff and the two young fourth generations.


    With you slowly white head, walking under the sunset, is the woman who loves you, the biggest wish.


    Because they know very well that the elders who love them will die and the children they raise will fly away. Only the men who love her deeply can tell her the most disgusting love words when her teeth fall out and praise her as an immortal; When she is about to leave the world, hold her hand and say softly: I will marry you in the next life.


    "In the next life, you will still be my little wife."


    Fang Yuan lowered her head and kissed Katyusha gently on her forehead, but she didn''t get the response she deserved.


    She fell asleep.


    A sweet smile curled up at the corners of his mouth. His long eyelashes covered his eyes and made a slight breathing sound, but his left hand grabbed the middle finger of his left hand.


    On the middle finger of Fang Yuan''s left hand, there was a "ring" made of yingbai hair. He only knitted it when he was bored on the way by car. Unexpectedly, Katyusha mistook it for something.


    It''s like that as long as she leaves this ring, she can always keep the surrounding area around her.


    How is that possible?


    Men are ambitious!


    It''s just a ring with broken hair. If she likes it, just give it to her -- uncle Fang smiled bitterly, took off the ring, gently put it on her hand, kissed her forehead, and then gently put her down on the bed and covered her with a blanket.


    He thought that Katyusha found a sense of security when she lay in his arms after suffering all the hardships last night and being frightened today. She fell asleep after relaxing wholeheartedly.


    In fact, it''s not -- Fang Yuan crept out of the room. Just after closing the door, Katyusha was not as fragile as he thought. She slowly opened her eyes, slowly raised her hand, looked at the hair ring, and whispered: "you, who can let my brother care about you like this?"


    My brother didn''t know that a hair he picked up at random on the road could make Katyusha''s emotional world so complex. At most, he just felt a little funny and shook his head and came to the corridor.


    Bostaff has woken up.


    As soon as the old man woke up, he asked Walter to hold the two little four generations in front of him.


    Looking at the two little babies dressed like powder and jade, bostaff couldn''t feel any pain. It had the grace of Guan Yun reading the spring and Autumn Festival at night and Hua Tuo scraping his bones and treating poison.


    "Look at your son. Although you are an incompetent father, it''s not too bad."


    Bostaff looked up at the circle and said slowly.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to explain to the old thing "why didn''t the monster kill him". Wen Yan bent down and picked up a child from the crib.


    Just learned that Katyusha gave birth to two children, Fangyuan once shed a few heroic tears -- it was not all proud of being a successful father, but more because Katyusha narrowly escaped death.


    If he could, he chose not to let the two cubs, and he didn''t want Katyusha to suffer that ordeal.


    For men, children don''t seem strange. To say that failure is just a by-product of being comfortable with their daughter-in-law -- Fang Yuan thinks so.


    But when he held the baby in his arms, his soul was suddenly startled. I could hear a voice howling in the deepest part of my heart: child, this is my child. Who dares to move his finger? I''ll kill his whole family!


    There is a feeling that will release its unparalleled energy after physical contact, which makes people feel proud and proud in an instant. They are willing to destroy the whole world to protect him!


    This is the deep love between father and son.


    Father''s love is like a mountain.


    Most fathers don''t tell their children how much I love you.


    But they can suffer the most for their children. Even if they are covered with sores and scars, when the child comes to care about him, he will pretend that there is nothing wrong with him, raise his hand and smoke on the back of his son''s head, disdainfully scold: go away, I want you to be courteous?


    Father''s love is never on the lips. Like those love words to coax women, when the wind blows, he runs away.

 Chapter 894

    The child was a little hungry. He began to twist like a maggot and close his eyes to cry.


    When the little mouth just opened, the trembling index finger of his right hand happened to be gently on his lips.


    The child immediately opened his mouth and sucked his fingers.


    Fang Yuan hurried back: to talk about hygiene, we should start with children and children.


    "Wow, wow --"


    The child is crying and the small mouth is testing everywhere. This is the instinct of all mammals. If no one tells him to feed, he can do the action of feeding.


    When Fang Yuan was about to ask if the child was hungry, a nanny in her thirties quickly handed over the bottle and whispered, "the eldest lady hasn''t milked yet. Let me feed the child."


    Women who were mothers for the first time did not seem to be able to adapt to such a rapidly changing role two days before the birth of their children. They would not milk until three or more days after the birth of their children.


    Those who are stubborn still have to bother the doctor to suck them out with tools and instruments, and encourage the child''s father to fight in person.


    I believe most men are willing to do this kind of work and expect to serve more children free of charge.


    Fang Yuan certainly didn''t have the face to do this kind of work. While guarding the people, he quickly handed the child to the wet nurse and thanked her.


    Affected by the child''s cry, another young fourth generation was also hungry, waving their small hands and pedaling.


    Fang Yuan subconsciously bent down and stretched out his hand to pick him up, but suddenly looked up and asked bostaff, "can I hold this?"


    "You are their biological father. You can hold whoever you want. Others have no right to stop you."


    When Fang Yuan said this, postaf smiled.


    Of course, an old guy with rich life experience can see how much he cares about his two children from the seemingly nonsense and actually nonsense of Fangyuan.


    He is the world-famous boss of the big chaebol. He wants money and people, and some people want power and power, which is enough to provide children with the best living environment in the world. Coupled with the existence of such a perverted Lao Tzu, bostaff can conclude that no one can hurt his two precious grandchildren.


    I''m comforted, but I don''t want to die -- I have to live hard, and a good life has just begun. How can I die with a smile after I have to train the two young and fourth generations into villains who walk sideways and bully men and women in the street?


    When Fang Yuan was holding his son, it was like holding the most precious porcelain in the world. He felt that there was no place to put his hands and feet, but he was reluctant to release it. Until a slight but rather harsh hum came from the door, he suddenly woke up: the genuine wife guarding the original goods had better play less with the hypocrisy that makes her nausea.


    After quickly giving his son to another wet nurse, Fang Yuan looked at the water shadow with a smile.


    Sister Shuishui, however, has turned her head proudly and looked ahead.


    After giving the two nannies a color and motioning them to carry the child upstairs, bostaff pointed to the sofa: "square, sit down and talk."


    When Fang Yuan played with Katyusha''s brother and sister, the bodyguards and maids had quickly cleaned up the living room. Although it was still in a mess, there was no problem sitting and talking.


    When Fang Yuan sat on the sofa opposite him, bostaff looked at the door again, meaning to invite the water shadow to sit down together and discuss some problems together.


    However, I can''t bear to see the water shadow around my face, but despite the doctor''s advice, "you''re injured, you''d better not walk around at this time," I walked to the beach and made it clear that I don''t want to talk to these two men.


    "I have to tell you I''m sorry. When Katyusha had a difficult labor, I had irrational ideas, which always caused a certain psychological shadow."


    Bostaff was a happy man. He started self-criticism directly. Finally, he said, "I really appreciate that water can always ignore past grievances and stop the monster at the most critical moment."


    When the water shadow held the bedside table and knocked the three faced sea monster down the second floor with the heroic spirit of death, postaff, whose left shoulder was cracked, had not fainted at that time.


    He is not blind. Of course, he can see how important the emergence of water shadow is for the whole Sibo race.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there was no water shadow, the three faced sea monster would surely catch up with Walter sea monster and be more interested in children.


    This is exactly the same as the legend: the most favorite food of the three faced sea monster is the newborn baby. Even if an old bone like bostaff steams himself, people will not pay attention to it.


    If there is no water shadow, the child will be poisoned.


    So the water shadow is more qualified to be thanked by bostaff than the area that was killed in time.


    When her little wife was in dystocia, her grandfather annoyed others and wanted to kill her first wife as a martyr. What do you want Fangyuan to say?


    Did he get angry, raise his hand, slap bostaff in the face and scold him for his inhumanity?


    Or is that what water shadow should do?


    The question is, why should people do it?


    So Fang Yuan didn''t know what to say, but he smiled with a pretentious smile, but he swore in his heart: in the future, I have to hurt that silly woman.


    Bostaff also understood the difficulties of Fangyuan. Naturally, he would not entangle more on this issue. He soon changed the topic and said that he would lead a group of children back to a secret manor before tonight.


    He won''t go back to Moscow.


    With the appearance of the three faced sea monster, postaff, who can be called an old fox, smelled a strange smell and decided to hide the child first. After finding out some problems and ensuring that today''s situation will not happen again, it is not too late to move to Moscow.


    He said this to Fang Yuan to ask Uncle Fang''s advice: "if you''re not busy, can you follow and accompany Katyusha more?"


    Bostaff''s question made Fangyuan feel guilty again.


    In order to have children for him, the little wife almost caught her life. Just now, she experienced a terrible monster attack. He, the father of the fourth generation, must accompany Katyusha.


    Fangyuan also wants to do so.


    The moment he picked up the child, he felt that nothing in the world was more important than holding the child to coax his wife to be happy.


    But the problem is that he can leave the world, but the world can''t live without him.


    This is not hypocrisy, but fact.


    Bostaff didn''t wait for Fang Yuan to answer, because when he asked this question, he already knew the answer. He sighed with great vicissitudes: "Alas, when you are free later, come and see Katyusha often. In fact, I very much hope that she can ignore your existence. Anyway, many men are much better than you. "


    Fang Yuan responded with an indifferent smile to bostaff''s wide eyed lies.


    Bostaff didn''t feel that his dignity was challenged. He lit a big cigar and asked, "are you going home tonight?"


    "Go to Moscow tonight and help an acquaintance of mine find his daughter."


    Fang Yuan said, looked at the screen outside, covered his cheeks and scolded, and said, "the current situation in my side is very complex. Something big will happen at any time. I have to return to China tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    "What about the water?"


    "She''s getting on well with Katyusha now. Let her stay a few more days," said postaf


    "That''s the best. She''s the safest with Katyusha."


    Fang Yuan readily accepted postaff''s correct proposal.


    "What do you think of that three faced sea monster?"


    Bostaff has the stink of all great people, that is, when talking to people, he jumps a lot when changing the topic.


    Fang Yuan has lived in this villa for a long time. Of course, he has heard the legend of the three faced sea monster, such as it likes to eat children, bullets can''t kill, it''s the minion of the devil Satan, and so on.


    "Maybe it''s true that some legendary things exist? I''m not sure. "


    Fang Yuan pondered for a moment and asked, "Sir, in the legend of the three faced sea monster you''ve heard, can it speak human words?"


    Bostaff raised his eyebrows and asked, "why, did you listen to it?"


    "I didn''t."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "I just ask."


    He didn''t want to tell bostaff that when the three faced sea monster was running, he once said to the water shadow, "waste, get away", because it not only involves sister Shui''s dignity, but also may involve many innocent people.


    According to bostaff''s intelligence and snobbery, once he knows that the three faced sea monster can speak human words, he will certainly think that this is a conspiracy of some people against the Xibo people in order to make the Xibo people disappear completely. Then he will be very angry and mobilize all the forces he can to thoroughly investigate this matter, which is bound to bring disaster to some innocent people.


    Fang Yuan is a good man with a kind heart -- although the number of times he sends good thoughts is lower than the chance of winning the grand prize by spending two yuan on the lottery, the birth of his two sons has made him deeply aware of the profound meaning of the sentence "do less bad things, and you should accumulate virtue for your children".


    Bostaff didn''t know what his grandson-in-law thought. After asking some key questions, he was helped back to the bedroom by Walter. After a short rest, he pulled the anchor and set up camp.


    Looked up at the door of Katyusha''s house, and walked slowly out of the villa living room.


    When he went out, he accidentally saw a long white hair with light gold, hanging on the broken door frame, dancing gently with the sea breeze.


    Fang Yuan stared at the hair, his pupils narrowed slightly, raised his hand, squeezed it in his hand, and looked around.


    There were about thirty female members around bostaff, including Dr. Mary and maid.


    But no woman has hair of this color, either black or gold, or chestnut.


    There is no need to test DNA at all. Just by feeling it, Fang Yuan can be sure that the hair hanging on the villa door frame and the one in the taxi of the beautiful driver come from a person.


    A woman who can come to this villa may have taken a taxi with a beautiful driver - the problem is that all women don''t have this kind of ''special material'' hair.


    This hair is not dyed, it''s real.


    According to the extensive knowledge, I seem to have never seen this kind of glittering white and golden hair, which shows that there are some genetic variations.


    So, how did this hair appear here?


    There are so many servants in the villa. They clean all day. The ground is as clean as if licked by a dog. It is impossible to let a hair hang on the door.


    Fang Yuan slowly raised his head and looked at the sea not far away. The sieve came over. His left cheek was swollen and high. He scolded vaguely: "grass, it''s bad luck to be with you. If you don''t provoke anyone, you''ll be pulled out of two rear teeth..."


    "You should be glad that you just lost two teeth."


    Fang Yuan interrupted the sieve''s complaint and walked quickly to the other side of the beach.


    There''s another woman over there who needs his comfort. Who has time to listen to acquaintances?

 Chapter 895

    Guilt is always around recently, which makes him very unhappy.


    Don''t forget that in the past 20 years, he never knew what guilt was and thought he had never done anything sorry to anyone.


    It doesn''t seem like that now. Maybe he was too thick skinned in the past. Even if he did something sorry to anyone, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Since his memory recovered, he was invulnerable, but his face became thinner.


    When walking towards the water shadow, Fang Yuan coughed deliberately.


    The shadow of the water didn''t hear like the deaf. She looked at the sea with her arms in her hands. She didn''t move like a watchman stone. The sea wind blew her long hair and train, so that she seemed to fly away against the wind at any time and never return to the world again.


    It''s not just men who will pretend. Although women''s acting skills are clumsy, they are more serious than men.


    "Well, what, aren''t you afraid that three faced sea monster will jump out of the sea and catch you?"


    Fang Yuan came to her, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, said with a smile.


    The water shadow''s eyes didn''t move, so he looked straight at the sea and said faintly, "isn''t it better to take me away? That''s what you want. Save watching me get in the way and hinder you from falling in love with your katyusaran. "


    "Ah, ha ha, you can''t say that."


    Fang Yuan made a ha ha and didn''t want to talk to her again. She asked with concern: "aren''t your ribs hurt? Don''t hold your arm and pretend to be calm like the truth -- alas, look at my mouth. Why don''t you know to say something nice to coax you?"


    "It hurts me, not you. What''s none of your business?"


    The water shadow still looked light and said, "you''d better keep those nice words and coax your sisters. My water shadow has thick hands and big feet. Even if you say good words about train skin to me, it''s also casting pearls before swine."


    This means that water and fire do not enter, soft and hard do not eat.


    According to Fang Yuan''s previous temper, he had a cold hum and left.


    However, it seems that this is not the time to play a big husband''s spirit. After all, sister Shuishui is full of grievances. If Fang Yuan stimulates her again, she will be savage and throw herself into the sea. When she gets it up, the belly of the eldest brother and a beautiful woman will be as scary as a toad. She will step on her face with her feet. What''s the matter?


    "You said, could that sea demon be pretended by people?"


    With more than ten years of experience in dealing with women, it is very clear what kind of topics should be used to find the most suitable common language between the two after a series of setbacks at this time.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a sea demon. How do I know if it''s pretended?"


    The voice of water shadow when talking is still so cold. It seems that Fangyuan''s method doesn''t work.


    This made Mr. Fang really angry and decided to use his unique skill to soften the smelly woman who pretended to be cold.


    The old people have long said that there are more ways than difficulties.


    Since the water and shadow didn''t appreciate what they said, Fang Yuan could only sigh low, cross legged and sat on the beach. He took out the cigarette box and knocked it with the index finger of his right hand. A cigarette jumped out and landed on the beach one meter away.


    Fang Yuan bent down and reached for it -- just when his fingers touched the cigarette, his body suddenly stiffened, covered his chest with his left hand and coughed.


    The water shadow still looked up at the sea, and the big Taishan collapsed in front of him, ignoring his natural and unrestrained.


    The sound of coughing in the surrounding area became more and more intense, just like a tuberculosis ghost coughing out his lungs before he died. His head was still eating and his body was smoking.


    Sister Shuishui finally couldn''t help glancing around with the corners of her eyes. She was about to frown slightly and coldly say that she wanted to cough to avoid disturbing her sister. When I looked at the sea and missed my youth, I found that his face was red and purple, and even began to distort and his eyes were lax.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sister Shuishui didn''t dare to pretend any more. She quickly knelt down on the beach, pulled her hands around her shoulders and asked eagerly, "what''s wrong? Did you get hurt when you were kicked against the wall by the sea demon? "


    When fighting with the three faced sea monster, Fang Yuan once blocked its powerful foot with his knee and hit the west wall like a shell, which was seen by the water shadow with his own eyes.


    According to her eyesight, of course, it can be seen that Fang Yuan''s impact on the wall is more powerful than when she was kicked away. It''s like that the three faced sea monster showed mercy at her feet when she kicked her foot, but she was not polite to Fang Yuan. It''s estimated that it took all her strength.


    Although Fangyuan is much more powerful than the water shadow, and it''s an immortal Xiaoqiang -- however, if you get so hard, you''ll almost get hurt.


    Fang Yuan just coughed, coughed violently and didn''t speak.


    His face became more and more red, his eyes began to turn white, and his body began to smoke. He looked like he died at any time.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The water shadow was completely flustered and hurriedly turned back and shouted to the villa.


    Bostaff''s bodyguards are busy moving. The helicopter propeller on the roof is still roaring. People scream and can''t hear the shadow of the water.


    Sister Shuishui was in a hurry. She stretched out her hand and copied the square in her arms. She just wanted to pick him up and ran back to the villa to find a doctor, but she affected the wound under her left rib, snorted with pain, blackened in front of her eyes, and sat down again.


    The coughing stopped. She lay in her arms, opened her eyes, gasped, slowly raised her hands, her fingers trembled, and stretched out to sister Shuishui''s small face that could be broken by blowing bullets.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    The water shadow bit his teeth hard, and a pair of eyes floated up the water mist, washing away the darkness caused by the sharp pain. After seeing the difficult movement of reaching out to touch his face, he quickly reached out to help him fulfill his wish, and sobbed: "what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter? I shouldn''t have done that to you just now. I was angry with you on purpose -- "


    "Water, water..."


    The round lips are open and closed, and the appearance of water always makes people easily think of travelers who haven''t drunk a drop of water in the desert for three or four days.


    Of course, he is not thirsty now. He wants to say the name of water shadow, but the sharp pain makes him unable to speak completely.


    Sister Shuishui took it for granted to supplement him. When she hugged him tightly, the crystal tears fell and just dropped into his mouth: "I''m here. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Water, water shadow, don''t, don''t treat me like that, okay? My heart, my heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe. You know some things. I''m not forced to drop what I want. "


    It was the tears that made his voice smooth and round.


    The water shadow didn''t notice. He just nodded hard and said in a dumb voice, "OK, OK, I promise you, I won''t lose my temper with you in the future. In fact, you should know that when a woman loses her temper with a man, she cares too much about him... I care too much about you. I''ve never been angry because you''re with Katyusha. I just envy her so much that I can have two sons for you. "


    "Well, you''ll have two for me in the future. Oh, no, you''ll have three for me, okay?"


    The pain on Fang Yuan''s face disappeared and was replaced by longing.


    "OK, OK, we''ll have three, four, five and six!"


    Sister Shuishui nodded her head, sucked her nose, and stroked her body with her left hand, with incomparable tenderness.


    "If you have so many babies, you will become a pig."


    Fang Yuan kindly reminded.


    "It''s OK to become a pig, because I''m a pig."


    Water elder sister suddenly Jie ran smiled.


    Fang Yuan immediately noticed that it was bad. As soon as he was about to turn over and break away from her arms, he felt that a pair of pliers had severely twisted his thigh -- it was a pain. Mr. Fang, who was in pain, suddenly straightened up, opened his mouth and was about to scream, and a handful of sand spilled into his mouth.


    "Asshole, you dare to cheat me with your injury. I won''t strangle you!"


    The shadow of water gnashes her teeth. When her face is ferocious, she looks very scary.


    "Lying trough, you loosen me!"


    With a puff of water, the shadow filled his mouth with sand, Fang Yuan scolded and stretched out his hand to push her away.


    As soon as her right hand started to work, she saw the shadow of water. Dai Mei suddenly locked it, and the color of pain was reflected in her words.


    Fang Yuan found that his right hand, which was pushed out in pain, just pressed under the injured left rib of the water shadow, hurriedly relaxed, sighed, closed his eyes, and was fearless to be slaughtered.


    Although it hurt when the woman twisted and pinched the inside of her thigh, it seems much lighter than the trauma suffered when the water shadow tried to save Katyusha.


    As a proud man, you can''t see things like women.


    After Fang Yuan closed his eyes, the pain in his leg disappeared.


    Fang Yuan was a little strange. He opened his eyes and asked, "why don''t you twist?"


    The water shadow lowered his head and looked at the man in his arms. After a moment, he suddenly said faintly: "Fangyuan, let''s divorce."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, turned over and sat on the beach, frowning at her.


    "I said, let''s divorce."


    The water shadow said faintly again.


    It''s just a farce to argue with the shadow of water.


    But the marriage law will not joke. As long as there is a "contract", they are a couple. If anyone colludes with others outside, it will be called cheating. If anyone marries others again, he will commit the crime of bigamy.


    From the moment of evidence, Fang Yuan didn''t take the marriage seriously, let alone the water shadow as a lifelong partner with him.


    It was just wishful thinking that Shuiying went to the North Dynasty to find his own death.


    Fang Yuan was desperate to save her, but he just didn''t want her to die so foolishly, but he didn''t treat her as his wife.


    It was not until Fang Yuan came back from the dead, his memory was restored and he saw through many things that he felt that sister Shuishui was more than enough to be his wife: to have a good appearance, a good figure, money and a big waist, it was not difficult to have children


    The key is that the couple will have conflicts in the future. They can beat them if they want, so that they won''t cry like Xia Xiaoyun and Lin Wuer.


    The water shadow will fight back -- such a woman, it''s exciting to beat, isn''t it?


    It was these dirty ideas that caused Fang Yuan to accept the existence of this wife.


    It is because Fang Yuan took her as his wife that Fang Yuan felt guilty about others when he picked up his son.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t expect that just when he had accepted water shadow as his wife, she filed for divorce.


    It can be seen that the water shadow is not joking and is quite serious.


    "Why do you suddenly want to divorce me?"


    Fang Yuan asked in a low voice after staying for a long time.


    "Why?"


    The water shadow raised his hand, gathered the hair in his ear, looked at the sea, and said calmly, "I''ve had this idea since you came back from death, but I''m always hesitating. After these things happened today, I knew I was right. "

 Chapter 896

    No matter how generous a man is, when he learns that his wife is innocent with other men, he will also be very angry and swear to chop the dog man and woman into meat sauce and feed them to the dog.


    Men rarely think that women''s views on such things are actually the same as him.


    If Fang Yuan could treat the water shadow as his wife, like all competent husbands, and care about her feelings when dealing with other women, he would not be unclear with so many women.


    The water shadow has no reason to blame him for Fang Yuan''s pregnancy of Katyusha.


    Because at that time, he didn''t even know who he was. How could he remember that he had a wife two years older than him, guarding the door for him in China and protecting Han Bin and others for him?


    But Fang Yuan, after recovering his memory and returning home, didn''t inform Shui shadow. He hid in a corner for months in order to help Lin Wuer recapture the property robbed by Lou Xiang.


    When Fang Yuan returned to Queen Tang, he didn''t inform Shui shadow. Instead, he fooled around with Xia Xiaoyun.


    Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t come to see her until today without telling the shadow of water. It''s really difficult for him.


    However, a woman is an elf with a very strange mind. No matter what the purpose of some men''s practices is, she stubbornly thinks that since we are a couple, no matter what happens, they have to discuss to do it, even if the sky falls, they can resist it together.


    "I think I''m dispensable in your heart."


    The water shadow turned sideways, looked at Fang Yuan and whispered, "no matter how hard I try, I can''t occupy the most important position in your heart - you don''t have to defend anything, I just ask you a question."


    "You ask."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to wipe the sand around his mouth and lit a cigarette.


    "Who is more important than Xia Xiaoyun and Lin Wuer?"


    Asked the water shadow slowly.


    Of course, you are more important. You are my wife!


    If it was put in the past, Fang Yuan would not want to think about it. He blurted out this sentence, and then made a series of comparisons and took an oath to prove that sister Shui is his favorite person.


    Open your mouth, but he doesn''t know how to answer now.


    He could see that the water shadow asked him this question very seriously. Even if his conscience was eaten by the donkey, he couldn''t say these words.


    Only silence.


    Silence is sometimes the best answer.


    Water shadow understood. He didn''t hysterically scold him for being inhuman, nor did he rush up and beat him like a bitch. He just smiled and stood up slowly from the beach: "some people say that once you break up, you are the most familiar stranger, and you can''t even be a friend. I don''t believe that. In the future, if you need any help from me, just say, "there are important people, money and money, as long as I can take it out."


    "I just want you, okay?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at her and asked.


    "You can kill me, but you can''t take my body."


    The water shadow replied.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more, just looked into her eyes.


    The water shadow also looked at him with clear and calm eyes.


    A minute later, Fang Yuan still looked at her and didn''t move.


    The eyes of the water shadow began to drift, dodge and look at the sea: "you''re busy with you. I''ll take care of Katyusha for you these days."


    Fang Yuan suddenly asked, "what you said is an excuse. Because you should know why I want to help Lin Wuer and why I stay with Xia Xiaoyun. Even you know, I love ye Mingmei -- "


    "I don''t know!"


    The water shadow was agitated. She stamped her foot and interrupted the words of Fang Yuan, but affected the wound. Her face turned pale and bit her lips.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about this, but continued: "I''m not asking you not to leave me, and I won''t force you to be by my side. I just want to know why you want to do this."


    "Fangyuan!"


    The water shadow bowed his head and shouted his name with a cry in his voice.


    "I''m here."


    Fang Yuan answered softly.


    "Can you leave me some dignity and let me go more freely?"


    The water shadow said, raising his hand and wiping the corners of his eyes.


    Fang Yuan shakes his head¡° I don''t understand what you mean -- "


    The water shadow suddenly sucked his nose, suddenly turned his back to her, and the quack interrupted his words: "I''m afraid!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Fang Yuan was even more strange: "what are you afraid of? Afraid I won''t treat you well? "


    The wind, blowing slowly from the sea, scattered the voice of the water shadow, sounded a little vague: "since my adoptive father died, I was like a wild child who was not managed by anyone. I completely lost my qualification to play in the world and fell to the ground from the clouds. Yan Chunlai, Guo Yiqin and others wanted to bully me without any scruples."


    No matter how much you hate some rules in the world, you must admit the fact that having a background is completely different from not having a background.


    When the faucet is covered, the water shadow can sit in the position of the boss of the wind, be arrogant and domineering in front of many men, and flick the feather fan when talking and laughing -- it can determine the life and death and fate of others.


    Later, she was relieved of her position as the boss of the wind. She left the dragon head and handed it over to her Qixin group. After she founded the round beauty group alone, it was also smooth sailing, all because of the dragon head.


    But the dragon head has died.


    No one stood behind her to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Then Yan Chun came to them, and they didn''t take her seriously. They played as much as they wanted.


    People''s thoughts and mentality will change with their status and environment.


    Without the water shadow of the umbrella, I know how to accompany others with the most attentive smiling face when asking for help.


    "I''m no longer the water shadow I used to be. Of course, I don''t have the previous responsibility. I know very well why you want me to come to Russia in order to avoid those dangers. You are kind, I admit. But have you ever thought, according to my temper, after knowing the real reason why you did this, why didn''t you go back and hide in Russia and accept Katyusha''s protection? "


    The water shadow said, raised his hand and wiped his face, slightly turned his face and whispered, "I''m afraid. I have lost my qualification to march into Lop Nur alone with you, and I have lost my courage to face evil side by side with you. I just want to -- find a man I love and spend my life quietly. "


    "Fangyuan, you are my favorite, but you are not the man who can provide me with a peaceful life. You are now a plague. I am afraid I will be infected by you and lose my life. These words, I don''t want to say, are related to my last dignity. Now, I have given you my last dignity. I have nothing left. Just let me live, please. "


    After saying the last two words in the lowest voice, the water shadow quickly walked to the villa, just like running away.


    I sat on the beach for a long time.


    The place pinched by the water shadow still hurts.


    Just like the woman is still screwing on it with her spring onion like fingers.


    She said she was afraid.


    She was afraid of being implicated by me and lost her life.


    Water shadow, will you be afraid of being implicated?


    ha-ha.


    Fang Yuan smiled and lowered his head.


    In his hand, he still held the glittering white hair with a touch of gold.


    It''s strange that Fang Yuan didn''t lose it because they were fighting and making trouble just now -- for example, he didn''t believe whatever excuse water shadow came up with to divorce him.


    But it is true that even if ten thousand of them were unwilling, he had to sign the divorce agreement sent by the water shadow.


    In order to leave him, the proud woman didn''t hesitate to take out her last dignity and let him trample on it. What reason did he have to refuse her?


    Perhaps, just like their original evidence, their acquaintance, getting along and breaking up are just a farce.


    The farce that makes people feel very heavy must be broken by someone to completely liberate the surrounding area.


    The brave sieve, who played this role, kicked the sand to the front of the square, sat down, covered his cheeks that had been treated by the doctor with his left hand, stared at the white hair that slowly turned into a ring in his hand, and laughed like a duck: "Gaga, was kicked?"


    Fang Yuan lowered his head, put the hair ring on the middle finger of his left hand, and then asked, "how do you know?"


    The sieve asked proudly, "who am I?"


    "You are a sieve."


    "The real meaning of the sieve is not only to treat the most solid prison in the world as a sieve that can go in and out at will, but also to tailor my super brain and eyes like a torch. You can know this by looking at your sad face --"


    "Guess what I''m going to do next?"


    The circle interrupted the sieve''s boast.


    "I guess you want --"


    As soon as he said these words, sieve''s face suddenly changed, got up, turned and ran.


    Fang Yuan stretched out his feet and hooked his ankles with his toes. The sieve immediately came hungry and fell to the ground.


    Before he yelled and scolded, Fang Yuan jumped up and punched and kicked, regardless of his pig like scream.


    It was not until the bodyguard who heard his scream ran out of the villa to see that Fang Yuan stopped, spread his arms and threw out a foul breath on his back: "hoo, it''s a lot more comfortable."


    When people are comfortable, they will be in a good mood.


    When you are in a good mood, you will see everything.


    Even when the helicopter takes off, the roar of the propeller is as beautiful as the sound of nature.


    What''s more, there is a charming little wife, who is lying on the stretcher at the hatch in tears and waving at the bottom?


    When the Anshen helicopter took off, the sunset bigger than the millstone was about to sink slowly into the sea.


    The helicopter passed through the sunset and was covered with a layer of gold. It looked so dazzling and charming.


    Fang Yuan stood on the roof of the fourth floor of the villa. When she waved to Katyusha and shouted something, the pretty face of the water shadow seemed to flash from the hatch. Before he could see the look on his face clearly, he quickly disappeared.


    The roaring sound of the propeller, as the helicopter went away, was slowly replaced by the sound of a group of seagulls on the sea.


    Katyusha has gone, the water shadow has gone, and the two small fourth generations of Xibo family have also gone.


    Katyusha was followed by security guard shezikov in the sea view villa area.


    Fang Yuan once promised others whether he wanted to be a full-time bodyguard of Xibo people -- people were very excited, and Fang Yuan certainly wouldn''t let him down.


    Walter still wants to give uncle Fang face. Of course, he will investigate shezikov''s social relations. Once he finds out that he has any bad intentions, old Wattie will hurt the killer impolitely.


    That''s not a matter of radius. He just fulfilled his promise to a little man.


    "Don''t go yet. Stand here as a stake?"


    Listening to sieve speak in this strange tone, Fang Yuan regretted. Why didn''t he use more strength when he beat him in the afternoon?


    Let him go this time, for the sake of his usefulness.

 Chapter 897

    Many years ago, there was a movie that was popular in China. It was called "Li Ming is quiet here". It was about this country.


    Fang Yuan had seen the film a long time ago and read the original.


    In this film, there is no grand war scene, just a small-scale conflict.


    The ending of the story will make people sad, because those charming Russian girls died one by one in the hands of the German soldiers. Finally, only a man was left, and there was no hand. He was so powerful that he rode alone on the German army, captured four German soldiers, sang happy songs and fainted on the road to triumph.


    It is undeniable that this film and this novel can be called classics, and the plot is also very exciting. There are ups and downs. The only drawback is that, unlike the Americans who know how to catch people''s hearts, good people have to leave a beautiful sister in the end.


    If this is written on the Internet, it must be a street goods.


    Now people don''t like to see tragedy whether they are reading or watching movies.


    Once the tragedy of the wind devil all over the world (similar to the tragic story of Juliet of Romeo OSCE), it has long been trampled under the feet of shallow modern people.


    That is to say, people with such depth in the surrounding area will feel "untimely" after reviewing the film: "Alas, if I were the survivor, I wouldn''t let those girls die."


    Help, help knock on the door, disturbed the dawn in Moscow, and made Fangyuan a little unhappy.


    Fang Yuan would never have opened the door for him if it hadn''t been for the sake of the usefulness of the sieve.


    "Got up early, or didn''t you sleep all night?"


    The sieve was unkempt, yawned and rubbed off the eye excrement from the corners of his eyes. When he came in, he squatted on the sofa, put his feet on the table, and covered his stomach with a color board pictorial in his hand.


    They arrived in Moscow at more than nine o''clock last night and stayed in the Imperial Hotel.


    Fang Yuan, too lazy to answer the question of the sieve, sat on the sofa opposite him, raised his foot, kicked his foot down and put it on it.


    "Grass, the table is so big that you have to compete with me?"


    The sieve scolded, put his feet in the other corner, looked at the TV that was still on, only looked at it, and then glanced: "when did you still watch such old films? It seems that you like watching movies very much. I recommend you a world-famous American blockbuster. That''s enjoyment. Its name is -- "


    "I''m upset when I see the American devils."


    Fang Yuan interrupted him and asked, "tell me, how are you going to see your daughter and how can you convince her that you, a notorious Internet hacker, are her biological father."


    The corner of the sieve''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    "Why, do you feel inferior?"


    Fang Yuan saw what he thought in his heart, sneered and said sarcastically: "hum, think about it, Miss Nanzhao has been raised by a famous professor in Dongyang as her own daughter these years. Didn''t you see how heartbroken she was in the news about the death of her adoptive father? In order to avenge his adoptive father, he deliberately tried to kill me, which is enough to prove that their father and daughter have an unusual relationship. "


    The sieve still didn''t speak and looked down at the pictorial in his hand.


    Seeing the sieve holding the exquisite pictorial, Fang Yuan was very angry: it was fun and didn''t show it to me!


    Anger made Fang Yuan''s tongue more and more mean: "just when people miss their adoptive father''s kindness infinitely, you, a wild donkey sown all over the world, suddenly ran out and said it was her own father. She could accept..."


    "No."


    The sieve raised her head, looked at Fang Yuan and said seriously, "you''re right. If I were her, I would not accept a biological father like me. "


    "Are you serious this time, boy?"


    After seeing a lot of pain in the sieve''s eyes, I always enjoyed beating others. Finally, my conscience flashed once. It''s not good to continue to say those mean words.


    The sieve ignored the question and just said, "you''re right. I''m a wild donkey sown all over the world. I want to have my own child. Now, God has fulfilled my wish and given me such an excellent daughter. If I hurt her again, it will be unfair to her, me and God. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand why the sieve said so. He waved his hand impatiently: "speak human words."


    "I won''t let her know that I''m her biological father. Dr. Nanzhao, who has been killed, is the most suitable father for her. "


    The sieve finally expressed what he wanted to say, but his face was lonely and empty.


    Fang Yuan picked up the remote control, turned off the TV and asked after a moment of silence, "don''t you want to see her?"


    The sieve shook its head.


    Fang Yuan understood: "you want to see her, but you don''t want her to know that it was you who gave her life that brought her to this world."


    The sieve nodded.


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll call Han Bin later and ask him out for dinner. At that time, you accompany me. I''ll specially ask him to bring those people from the round beauty group and get together with the big guys. "


    The sieve nodded again.


    Fang Yuan was worried: "silly?"


    The sieve still nodded.


    "Then, do you remember that you have to work for me for three years for free?"


    Fang Yuan is more worried -- this kind of person should be hit by thunder. He didn''t sleep all night and turned over and over to make a painful decision (father and daughter meet but don''t know each other). At this time, what he needs most is the heartfelt care of his acquaintances, but he cares about his own interests wholeheartedly.


    "Remember."


    The sieve finally spoke.


    Fang Yuan sighed with relief: "hoo, that''s good."


    The sieve immediately said, "however, I want to go back and change the number of years to help you."


    Fang Yuan was angry. He suddenly patted the sofa gang and scolded, "grass, are you farting?"


    The sieve tilted her chin and looked at her eyes, just like staring at his lover: "I want to be by your side for a lifetime."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan suddenly gave a thrill and got a layer of goose bumps.


    If sieve is a beautiful woman, if you say this to him, he will certainly persuade him with hypocrisy. There are many good men in the world. Why do you have to hang him from a tree?


    But the sieve is not a beauty, and the square is disgusting. The man stooped and pouted to pick up things in front of his face. Of course, he had to refuse: "shit, I''ll treat you as farting. Don''t be an example. Dare to put it around again. Be careful I''ll castrate you!"


    Not afraid of violence, the sieve said faintly, "I thought all night last night and found that I was very tired. Over the years, like a wild donkey, I have sown all over the world. I have always lived in unknown fear. I can''t see my future. I can''t imagine how miserable I will be when I''m dying. I -- "


    Fang Yuan arched his hands and begged, "please, talk to people."


    "I want to go to your future orphanage and be an online teacher for the children. Is it competent?"


    Asked the sieve.


    "Seriously?"


    "I can swear like the Virgin Mary."


    "I don''t believe in women, any woman in the world."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "monthly salary, how much is the minimum?"


    The sieve''s face was gloomy: "you''re insulting me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand.


    "I sincerely want to teach children knowledge. Talking about money will desecrate my pure thought."


    "Ah, I see. You want to be a lifelong volunteer in the orphanage."


    "God gave me a daughter, which is the best reward."


    "Yes, yes, your sentence is the most correct one I have said since I have known you for so many years. I have to drink two drinks to celebrate. I have to drink."


    The square said, climbed up to the wine cabinet, took two bottles of Baijiu, and handed it to the bottle.


    "Don''t drink. Wait until you see the cherry blossoms. If you''re drunk now, it will delay things."


    The sieve took the wine bottle and put it on the table.


    In a happy mood, Mr. Fang nodded one after another: "Ang, what you said is very reasonable. Well, shall we sign a contract with the content as you just said? "


    The sieve replied, "I suddenly want to change my mind."


    "Forget it, I didn''t say."


    Fang Yuan quickly changed the topic and pointed to the magazine on the belly of the sieve: "show me. The legs of the beauty on the cover are very charming. You can see that they are very healthy at a glance. Explain."


    If you let your brain short circuit and get nervous, the sieve that went to Lihua mountain to be a lifelong volunteer ran away, not only Fang Yuan would not forgive himself, but even God would have to thunder and kill him.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know. He has this mentality now because he has made a great change like a sieve. He regards charity as a career and wants to do well.


    It doesn''t quite fit his childhood dream.


    Isn''t it a childhood dream of many men to become the richest man in the world and indulge in beautiful women every day?


    But for Fang Yuan, it is absolutely easy for him to realize this dream.


    He is now surrounded by beautiful women. His two sons are the future leaders of Xibo group. Shui shadow, ye Mingmei, Xia Xiaoyun, and Hua Xiaoyao, and even ye Mingmei, are his ATM.


    Money, for him, has long been meaningless.


    When a man really regards money as dirt and beautiful women around him, he will feel very empty. He must find something meaningful to do to prove that he is still alive.


    Not to mention the other shore flowers and the broken things in Jiuyou world, the most meaningful thing is to do charity.


    To be a good person and be remembered by future generations is Fangyuan''s current goal.


    In fact, the reason why sieve worked as a volunteer for him all his life is that he didn''t have this idea?


    Just to achieve this goal, the sieve is much easier than the surrounding area. There is still a lot of time. I can hide next to the good play with my arms. Just like now, after listening to him say I want to see the cover beauty, I handed it to him immediately.


    Sieve also commented on the legs of the cover beauty in a tone of people who came over: "tut Tut, I also think I''ve traveled far and wide for many years. There are more women than you''ve seen, and there is no lack of stars, expensive wives and so on. But I''ve never seen such a pair of legs. You see, how strong, healthy, slender and charming -- I''m thirsty. I''ll drink water first. "


    Sieve has focused all her energy on women over the years. She is a wolf in color and a top expert.


    So, as long as his legs can be praised, they are definitely top-level goods.


    However, Fang Yuan''s face was very ugly. Just now, it was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of the water.


    Without him, the beautiful girl on the cover of the pictorial is actually Chu Nan Nan, who flew from the grass nest to the Wutong tree in the last two years.


    If he wasn''t sure that his eyes were not blind, even if he killed Fang Yuan, he didn''t believe that the little broken policeman and little bitch in his impression was so sexy, seductive and wild.

 Chapter 898

    In the impression of Fangyuan, Chu Nannan is at best a big chest and no brain.


    In terms of appearance, she is far less delicate than Xia Xiaoyun. She looks like a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    When it comes to her figure, sister Shui, with a thin waist and hips, is estimated to pull her nine blocks.


    When it comes to coquettish, both ye Mingmei and Lou Xiang can make her dizzy and can''t find the north.


    Speaking of indifference, which beauty can have the inherent queen temperament of flower demon?


    Let''s talk about coolness -- if coolness is also a kind of charm, Chu Nannan stands in front of Lin Wuer like a pretentious clown.


    What, simple?


    Cha, I''m kidding. Pure Qin Xiaobing can make sister Nannan live and die.


    Finally, compare Katyusha, who also flew out of the grass nest, with Chu Nannan. Even if she is blind, she should see that little princess Xibo can make her ashamed with only one little finger.


    Chu Nannan, in the impression of Fang Yuan, is a moron with an IQ of no more than 80. Relying on her strength, she became a policeman.


    That''s a silly sister who has been thrown in a corner of the wall for 30 years and can''t remember.


    Yes, it''s silly elder sister. It doesn''t match all the words describing women''s beauty, such as demeanor, elegance, grace, amazing, charming and so on.


    Silly big sister is the final law given by Fang Yuan to Chu Nannan.


    But now, when he saw sister Nannan wearing a white short sleeved suspender skirt, a black ultra short fur under her, stepping on a 13 cm high red high heel, pinching her waist with one hand, her small mouth slightly half open, and her eyes staring coldly at the distance, Fang Yuan knew how wrong she was about his past impression.


    Wild!


    Chu Nannan, who has been used to hard times since childhood, came out of a mountain in a corner in the northeast. In her bones, there is a wild leopard.


    This kind of wildness is not ye Mingmei''s or Yue WanChen''s wildness on the Kang (it''s an unbridled whine), but a kind of rouge horse that men will think of at a glance. No matter how much they pay, they have to ride it and conquer its wild impulse.


    Chu Nannan on the cover of pictorial shows the world her unique femininity.


    Especially the legs, strong and healthy, seemed to hit them hard with a hammer -- the hammer bounced back, hit his forehead and fainted.


    "Why, no wonder she didn''t stay with Katyusha. She had to go to northern Europe to make a film. It turned out to be a disgrace!"


    Inexplicably jealous of the fire, the burning Fang Yuan couldn''t help yelling. He raised his hand and tore the cover into pieces. He raised his hand and sprinkled it in the air.


    The pictorial is the latest, with a date on it. It came out only yesterday.


    When she was in the sea view villa area, Fang Yuan asked Katyusha why she didn''t see Chu Nan.


    Katyusha told him that Chu Nannan has a tight schedule. She not only has to make movies, but also advertise. Now she is a cash cow for her film and television company. Of course, she has to shake hard.


    Katyusha said that, of course, she was joking.


    In fact, Fang Yuan also knows that Katyusha sent Chu Nannan to northern Europe to let her avoid meeting the shadow of water.


    After all, sister Shuishui is a genuine wife in Fangyuan.


    Water shadow doesn''t dare to kill little princess Xibo. She can deal with an actor. According to her previous experience from countless actual battles, she can definitely kill and evaporate Chu Nannan without being aware of ghosts.


    Katyusha, who is also a woman, naturally knows how terrible a woman''s selfishness is. Only then did she send Chu Nannan out before the water shadow arrived in Russia.


    Chu Nannan went to northern Europe, which can not only avoid meeting with the shadow of water, but also effectively avoid danger. For her, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Fang Yuan also agrees with Katyusha''s arrangement of Chu Nannan, but it doesn''t mean that without his permission, the silly woman published her "jade photos" in the pictorial, revealing a pair of long legs to let men all over the world touch -- touch the pictorial.


    Selfishness is not a woman''s patent.


    Man is the most selfish: he can bring disaster to women all over the world, but he can''t stand his wife flying a small wink to others. This is the most favorable proof.


    After Chu Nannan gave her to Fangyuan for the first time, she became Fangyuan''s private property.


    Now, his "stuff" is being watched by men all over the world. Of course, he will be very angry.


    "Alas, it''s useless for you to tear it. I have checked it on the Internet. This issue of the fierce men gang is the most popular issue because the wild beauty is on the cover. It is said on the Internet that the original price of this issue of the gang of fierce men has risen from $5 to $50. To my surprise, I will see this magazine in my room. It seems that the guests in front left it. I -- "


    Sieve looked up and looked at the paper scraps scattered like butterflies. When haw got here, he found that Fang Yuan was staring at him with murderous eyes.


    He quickly changed his mouth, shrugged and spread his hands: "I swear, I didn''t do anything disgusting to her picture, because I knew she was your woman. You know, I always respect women I know. "


    Fang Yuan ignored him, bowed his head and took out his mobile phone.


    Looking at him dialing there, the sieve couldn''t help but say, "Fang Yuan, I advise you, a confident, independent woman. Is charming, charming. We men have no right to stop her from showing her amazing beauty to the world under the pretext of loving her. "


    Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, Fang Yuan asked coldly, "what if I have to do this?"


    The sieve whispered No: "you will make her lose confidence."


    Fang Yuan had not had time to taste the meaning of the sentence "sieve". The mobile phone was connected. Chu Nan''s cheerful voice with obvious surprise came from there: "Hey, boy, you are finally willing to take the initiative to call your sister. Yes, it''s commendable. Kiss you -- well, Bo! "


    Fang Yuan, with a cold face, asked faintly, "who asked you to dress like that, pose like that, take photos, put it, put it --"


    He said, looking at the sieve.


    Anger interfered with Fang Yuan''s thinking ability and forgot the name of the magazine.


    "The tough guys."


    The sieve whispered a reminder.


    "Who asked me to dress like that, pose like that and take pictures on the cover of the tough guys?"


    Fang Yuan asked repeatedly. His voice was still cold and wanted to freeze the rising sun in the East.


    Chu Nan was silent and didn''t answer.


    "Are you dumb?"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "Hey, it''s still a flood of spring hearts. After seeing too much of the world, I finally found that the world is wonderful. There are a large number of men better than me. I want to take the initiative to trap your comfortable prey?"


    Chu Nan was still silent and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan could hear the sound of smashing when she bit her lips.


    After coughing, Fang Yuan stood up with his mobile phone, went to the window, looked at the East and said faintly, "Chu Nannan, if you really have this idea, tell me clearly. I will never stop you from looking for your own happiness. But I don''t like you stepping on two boats, and I''m not interested in being a minister under your skirt with other men. "


    "Fang Yuan, I don''t deserve you."


    Chu Nannan finally spoke.


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    Fools also know that when a woman empathizes and decides to kick off a man, she will say such bullshit, what I don''t deserve you? There are many better women than me. Yes, I wish you happiness, find the most suitable princess as soon as possible, and so on.


    As for men who find it or can''t find it, women don''t care.


    All they care about is to find a reasonable excuse to leave men.


    Chu Nannan, now she''s playing for Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan felt funny, but didn''t say anything. She just listened to what she would say next.


    "When you were a courier, I never paid attention to you. But then... "


    After a pause, Chu Nannan''s voice became lower: "I didn''t know how wrong I was until I knew the existence of Katyusha and water shadow. From the beginning, I didn''t deserve you. "


    "Shangda star, you think too highly of me. I''m just a little rogue. It should be said that I don''t deserve it, not you. "


    After Fang Yuan casually said this sentence, he suddenly regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have said that to Chu Nan.


    Because Chu Nan never did anything wrong.


    For a girl who flies out of the mountain nest, after seeing the man she likes, she is surrounded by the best girls such as Katyusha, water shadow and Xia Xiaoyun. Her inferiority will pester her like the devil and make her out of breath.


    Only leaving is her most correct choice.


    She, without a little capital, competes for a man with those best women.


    Fangyuan suddenly woke up: if he were Chu Nannan, he would make such a choice.


    Chu Nannan is not wrong. What''s wrong is Fang Yuan. He can''t concentrate on loving a girl like most men, give her the necessary sense of security, and let her not feel inferior.


    After thinking this way, the anger in Fang Yuan''s heart suddenly dissipated, but there was some reluctant pain.


    "Alas, Fangyuan, can you listen to me first and then decide not to say such words?"


    Chu Nan said these words with a sigh.


    It seems that with the phone, she can also feel the state of mind of Fang Yuan at this time.


    "You say, I''m listening."


    The tone of Fang Yuan was gentle.


    Chu Nannan didn''t notice and said her heart: "since I was a child, I have been very stupid and stubborn. No matter how much I pay, I have to fight for it. That''s how I got into the police academy. Just like when I found out that I was hopelessly in love with you, I was always thinking about what I should do to make myself a person like Katyusha. "


    "I don''t have a grandfather like Katyusha, a rich and colorful past of water shadow, and I''m not destined to tangle with you like Chu Ci. I''m just a silly sister. If someone told me that I could find a charm different from them to attract you, even if I cut out my eyes, I would not hesitate. "


    Chu Nannan continued, "God loves me so much that I met an old man in northern Europe. The old man has discovered seven or eight world famous models in a few years, and his eyes are very fierce. By chance, he met me at the reception and told me that I shouldn''t wear a self righteous dress like those shallow women who follow suit -- I should be like a wild horse running through the clouds and let men all over the world fall for me. "


    "I believed him and did what he said."


    After Chu Nannan said so much in one breath, he took a long breath and asked softly, "Fang Yuan, can I match you now?"

 Chapter 899

    Even though Chu Nannan has temporarily emerged in the international film world, which makes people see her unique and charming style, there is no doubt that she is like many girls born in poverty. No matter how high she climbs, she will have a deep sense of inferiority compared with Katyusha.


    In fact, Katyusha''s childhood living environment is not as good as Chu Nannan''s, but the noble blood of Xibo people flows on others, which is not comparable to Chu Nannan.


    If Chu Nannan is replaced by another girl, she will almost give up "competing for favor" with Katyusha and others because of her inferiority, and look for her sweetheart.


    But Chu Nan doesn''t want to give up.


    She said she was stupid and stubborn. She was a silly elder sister with little quality, but she had the persistence of "no tears without seeing the coffin". When encountering great difficulties, she did not escape, but tried to change, improve herself and find the best way to solve the problem.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    When Chu Nannan needed help most, an old man in the modeling world appeared.


    The old man is like the most famous painter in the world. With only a few strokes, he turned corruption into magic and thoroughly excavated Chu Nannan''s own beauty different from others.


    "He said that I have something from the wild nature, which can''t be owned by those rich and noble women who break their heads. As long as I can do what he said, he promised that I can charm all the men in the world."


    Chu Nannan, on the other side of the phone, said with obvious uneasiness: "I told him that I don''t want to charm men all over the world. I just want to charm a boy surnamed Fang -- I know, in your opinion, my idea will be very stupid. You will be very angry when you see my picture appear in the pictorial."


    Listening to Chu Nannan whispering these words over there, Fang Yuan''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. It was as if something was blocking his throat, so that he couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    Chu Nannan dressed like that and posed like that on the cover of the fierce men gang. She didn''t just want the world to see her wild charm from nature. She just wanted to tell Fang Yuan in this way.


    "I don''t care. Even if you beat me up, I don''t care."


    Chu Nannan took a deep breath over there and asked, "I just want to ask you a question now. Have I charmed you?"


    Have I charmed you?


    This sentence is like the most powerful weapon in the world. When you chop your head on a square head, you chop him alive and dead. It hurts but feels very comfortable. You want to laugh and your nose is very sour. Finally, you can only murmur: "silly sister, do you sincerely want to drown me with old vinegar?"


    Chu Nannan over there was stunned. Then he was ecstatic and shouted, "the way the old man taught me works?"


    "Ang, it works. I''m very jealous now. I just want to take you home now and lock you up with an iron chain. Don''t want to be seen by other men in the future!"


    Fang Yuan replied fiercely.


    "Shit, you''re so cruel. You want to be your sister, ban and kill her!"


    Chu Nannan scolded happily. All the uneasy things were missing. The whole world seemed to light up with her voice of "rely" and the "ban" with an obvious meaning.


    The color of pink.


    Like the rosy clouds in winter evening, it is charming and charming.


    Fang Yuan smiled, leaned against the windowsill, looked at the rising sun in the East, and suddenly wanted to drink.


    Chu Nannan, who didn''t hear Fang Yuan''s answer, was a little nervous again and quickly said, "Xiao Fang, I swear, I won''t wear such clothes and take such photos in the future, okay?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, smiled and said, "that''s the real Chu Nannan, who can charm me. I like you like that."


    Fang Yuan knew that if he said he wouldn''t allow Chu Nannan to dress up like that again, the silly elder sister opposite would definitely do as he said. Even if she dug out her beautiful old man and begged her, she would look bleak and say no.


    She will definitely look dark.


    Because any woman, after discovering her unique charm, doesn''t want to abandon her. It''s just like you let a beautiful woman come across her face with a knife.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to deprive Chu Nan of her unique charm because of her selfishness.


    That''s too cruel. Not only all the men fascinated by this picture will not let him go, but also he himself can''t forgive his foolish act of strangling beauty.


    "Yeah!"


    Like a little girl, the silly elder sister whispered over there and asked, "really?"


    "Really."


    "You, you are not afraid that I can''t carry the pursuit of those handsome men and put a pile of big hats on you?"


    "Hum, those people are not afraid to become eunuchs. Just make me a hat!"


    Fang Yuan sneered a few times, shook his arm, put on a domineering leak detection look, disgusted by the sieve next to him, quickly raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    "But I''m afraid they can use it well. You know I''m a fool. I can''t help saying three or five good words and seven or eight cups of wine. I''ll be at the mercy of others. Cluck."


    Chu Nannan giggled over there and suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Hey, Xiao Fang, why don''t I buy a pair of Baozhen pants made of mild steel and put them on? When the time comes, I''ll click the lock and mail the key back to you. No one except you will want to take off my sister''s pants again -- do you think it''s good?"


    All of a sudden, the bead is big.


    He really didn''t expect that Chu Nannan, who has a big chest and no brain, now even knows the thing of Baozhen pants. From her mysterious voice, she should be able to hear that she really has this idea.


    What is Baozhen pants?


    People with pure thoughts may not know. Fortunately, Mr. Fang''s thoughts have never been pure, so he was "lucky" to have seen this thing several times in the years before.


    This thing is a kind of love and fun products. It is a top-level configuration. It integrates steel, wildness, softness and debauchery. Even if a woman with a decent figure and average appearance wears that thing, it will increase her charm ten million times in an instant, so that men can''t control it.


    If Chu Nannan, who is full of wild nature, puts on such a pair of pants -- Fang Yuan can''t help it anymore. She gulps and spits, and her nose is hot and tends to bleed.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have torn off the cover of the picture just now and used it to fantasize about Chu Nannan''s appearance after wearing those pants. It''s good.


    "Hey, what''s up, Xiao Fang? Sister, I''m going to buy one now. It''s not lacking in northern Europe."


    As if she knew what Fang Yuan was thinking now, Chu Nannan was more proud. Hei hei Jiao asked with a smile.


    "Go buy it!"


    After Fang Yuan blurted out this sentence, he felt that he had no face to live again. He quickly scolded: "get out of here, you rotten girl!"


    After sister Nan Nan''s debauchery laughter came from her mobile phone, Fang Yuan hurriedly cut off the phone.


    "Hoo! What''s the matter with the world? "


    After a long sigh of relief, Fang Yuan shook his head.


    "The world has been changing, so that you can''t catch the law of its change. The next moment will give you a surprise, or there is a disaster hidden around the corner. This is the charm of living."


    The sieve shook the wine bottle and said slowly, a philosopher''s face.


    Fang Yuan had to take the boss''s strength to control himself and beat this guy hard.


    Yesterday afternoon, Fang Yuan had already beaten others. Now he has just reduced his swelling. He has to have lunch with his daughter at noon. I''m really embarrassed to let him appear in front of Nanzhao cherry blossoms with a pig''s face.


    This guy has to thank Mr. Fang for his generosity.


    But some people are born cheap, just like a sieve. They finally escape the destruction of the surrounding area, but they go to provoke others. It seems that they are uncomfortable if they don''t get beaten up.


    In fact, I don''t blame sieve. Who makes that woman look so flashy and sexy?


    In summer, I also wear a black tight leather dress and 15 cm thin high heels.


    It''s OK to wear it like this, but the front of the leather pants is sometimes silk mesh, revealing white meat. When he walks past the sieve with high heels, if he doesn''t open his mouth like Sabi, drool, subconsciously stretch out his hand, and scratch someone''s full moon hip, how can he deserve the title of "wild donkey sowing everywhere"?


    The sieve didn''t see what a woman looked like.


    Any man who sees such a hot and sexy body passing by with an ass bigger than a grinding plate will generally ignore what she looks like.


    This is the real, first-class man.


    There is a saying in the wolf world: third rate men look at their faces, second rate men look at their breasts, and first-rate men look at the parts below their waist.


    The sieve stared at the part below the woman''s waist and ignored what others looked like. Naturally, she didn''t notice her back. It seemed that there were seven or eight burly bodyguards.


    I didn''t notice that when this group of people came, many passers-by hid nearby.


    The sieve is to do what any normal man should do, but the mind is very pure. It doesn''t have any obscene meaning. It''s just appreciation -- well, it''s appreciation. By the way, screw it with your hand and try to see if there are plastic doors in the grinding plate like ass, like disgusting South Koreans.


    Very good. It feels greasy, elastic, strong and natural. It is absolutely the original genuine product.


    Well, if you put her on the sofa, play the old man driving the car from the back, and slap her a few times -- wouldn''t it be a cool word?


    God can give a guarantee to the sieve: in the morning, he told the other circle that he would change his past mistakes and change the image of a wild donkey sown everywhere. After concentrating on being a noble volunteer, he was determined to do that. He would no longer soak women in his bed and taste his "struggling little Saburo" by relying on his abnormal Internet skills as before.


    God heard the sieve''s determination to reform, but the woman didn''t know, her bodyguards, let alone.


    Alandeva only knew that if anyone dared to move and was powerless to her in public, she would let that person know what repentance was.


    Huoran stopped, his waist was half twisted, and his slender left leg, like an ocean horse, suddenly burst up. The high-heeled shoes with heels up to 15 cm, were whipped on the left face of the sieve like a whip magnified dozens of times.


    "Ah!"


    In the scream of the sieve, it smashed like a broken kite on the glass doors and windows of the roadside supermarket.


    With a loud crash, the sieve smashed the large glass in the front, and the remaining potential did not decline, smashing down a row of shelves.


    In the scream of the waitress, the two black suits under alandeva had roared like a black bear and rushed in from the window.

 Chapter 900

    Fang Yuan is very happy.


    From the bottom of her heart and from the bottom of her heart, Chu Nannan was happy because she found herself and found her. When she came to the world, God gave her a unique charm, so that she would no longer have to feel inferior for being unworthy of the surrounding area.


    When men are happy, they basically drink three cups.


    However, he has made an appointment with Han Bin at noon (Han Bin and they are busy with their business now) and have to bother to deal with Nanzhao cherry blossoms. Fang Yuan feels it necessary for him to keep his sober mind.


    One is to respect his friends, the other is that men can keenly capture some subtle changes in women only when they are awake.


    Since you can''t drink, you can only smoke.


    The world would be much less interesting if there were no cigarettes, a demon wearing a gorgeous coat and eroding people''s health in the fairy -- here, please allow Fang Yuan to express his heartfelt thanks to the ancient Indians of South America who discovered and tried the effect of tobacco,


    Unfortunately, when Fang Yuan wanted to smoke most, the cigarette box was empty.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Now he is walking on the most famous commercial street in Moscow. As long as he has money in his pocket that the Russian people like and what brand of cigarettes he wants to buy, he can buy what kind of cigarettes he wants.


    Fangyuan has always favored Greater China.


    Tut Tut, Greater China, this name alone has incomparable domineering power and strength.


    In recent years, Russia, which attaches great importance to economic and foreign trade cooperation with China, of course, there will be no lack of favorite in small supermarkets.


    Especially when the waitress with several small freckles on her face saw Fang Yuan take out the red Chinese coins, her eyes became brighter and brighter. She quickly shook her waist and walked in. Jiao didi asked the gentleman if there was anything she could help.


    Compared with the US dollar bills circulating all over the world, Chinese currency has sprung up in recent years and is not popular enough.


    Especially after the iron fisted president''s frequent visits to China, the Russian people have realized that they are closely related to the Chinese people and must go all out to support the Chinese currency.


    A very interesting phenomenon is that the prices of some domestic goods in short supply are lower abroad. This is the country''s economic invasion. Let the Russian people get used to and accept high-quality and cheap Chinese goods, turn them into loyal consumers, and then raise the prices at that time--


    Hum, go up as much as you want.


    unwilling?


    Well, I won''t give it to you. You''d better use those European and American commodities with sky high prices, or use your own inferior products (Russia''s military industry and heavy industry are quite developed, but the light industry, including cigarette manufacturing, is not bad).


    In good conscience, Fang Yuan also patted on the shoulder of the sieve with great concern and asked him to take them out of his tightly held bag when he was waiting for himself outside.


    In other words, sieve is a multimillionaire. As long as he wants to, he only needs to hit the keyboard a few times, and the money in the Federal Reserve will be allowed to spend his energy. Even if it is used to wipe his ass, it is not a waste.


    If you don''t spend some money for the invisible richest man in the world, Fang Yuan will feel that he is not familiar enough.


    Without ordering anything, Fang Yuan put a stack of Chinese coins (at least 30), put them frivolously in the collar of the waitress, proudly pointed to greater China and said, one.


    As for other customers, look around like a black sheep -- Cha, if I have money, I''m willing to spend like this. Who can control it? If you have the ability, you also hold up a cow''s chest and walk up to the man and bend down.


    Last night, the waitress who dreamed of the God of wealth hurriedly covered her heart with one hand and took a great China in the other. She was about to politely ask Mr. Fang if she would feel sleepless at night and want to find a beautiful woman to accompany her. She heard a loud crash. Someone flew in from the window with a scream.


    "Ah!"


    When the waitress screamed, Fang Yuan reached out in time and hugged her small waist. Like tango, she turned around and let the "shell" hit the shelf.


    After seeing who the shell was, Fang Yuan regretted: Although the waitress in her arms had delicious meat, she was not an acquaintance after all. She should have been asked to use the sieve as a meat cushion.


    Before Fangyuan could taste the wonderful taste of regret, two big black bears rushed in from the window, roaring, with fierce eyes, raised their big feet like bear paws and stomped hard at the sieve.


    Grass, this is too much. It is said that beating a dog depends on the owner. What''s more, sieve is not a dog, but an acquaintance of Mr. Fang and a future network lifelong volunteer of the orphanage in the future?


    If Fang Yuan lets him be bullied by two black bears, but claps his hands and cheers, is it still a person?


    Fang Yuan was very angry that others didn''t take him as a person, so he turned his back on the waitress who took the opportunity to hold him around his waist, pulled him behind him and kicked his right foot quickly.


    Just like an 80 year old man who imitated an ancient man who pressed begonia with a pear flower, only slapped and slapped twice. In that way, Fang Yuan''s two feet were extremely accurate and kicked at the knees stamped by the two black bears.


    As the saying goes, when you hit a snake, you hit seven inches, and when you hit a person, you hit your eyes


    Although the knee bend was not an eye, he kicked hard in this place. He still let the two black bears open their mouths and shout. They flew out obliquely and bumped heavily into another row of shelves.


    In the loud crash, Fang Yuan bent down and stretched out his hand, picked up the sieve with two eyes still rising from Venus, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not bad for me, not bad for me. I just couldn''t help twisting that woman''s ass and she kicked me in."


    The sieve covered his rapidly swollen cheeks and answered vaguely.


    "Which woman?"


    Fang Yuan''s truthful answer to the sieve, some speechless, looked up and looked out of the window.


    Her height is as high as 1.83 meters. Wearing 15 cm high heels and a tight black leather coat, she looks like a black ocean horse.


    Or the kind of particularly strong, full of explosive power that makes men swallow saliva.


    In particular, those legs at least one meter and thirteen meters long are round, slender, savage and powerful. If they are entangled in a man, it is no less than being entangled by a boa constrictor. With a hard stir, the bone fragmentation is light.


    Only such a pair of legs that make people all over the world fall down. The key is her hip the size of a grinding plate. Even if it is stationary, it can make people feel the crazy power contained in it.


    What''s more, there are two things that can press down and suffocate people. It seems that they can break their leather clothes with a little force. I don''t know how proud they are compared with those shabby young women with mobile phones.


    In short, because of the existence of this body, a wolf expert in a country invented the word "devil body".


    If arandeva only has a devil''s figure and is not qualified to let Mr. Fang fall completely for her, the alternative face carved with a knife and axe will let him know what the real beauty of women''s violence is.


    Alandeva''s beauty is tough. It is completely different from Chu Nannan''s wild beauty full of nature. She is more like a cold, dangerous and steep snow mountain, with magical charm from ancient times.


    Under her left ear, fishing is a big earring, which looks like made of stainless steel. It is as big as herself, and there is a flying bat in the middle.


    Some people say that the reason why arandeva is called the first beautiful woman in Moscow is not because she is the only daughter of the boss of the largest black forces in Russia, but also because she is an active volcano that can erupt at any time.


    The magma ejected during the explosion is enough to melt all men in the world and let them die in great pain but great comfort.


    Sex.


    This is a word that any man who sees alandeva can''t help thinking of.


    It''s as if she came to this world to explain what sex is.


    The beauty of violence contained in this body alone can''t be compared with that of Ye Mingmei, water shadow and Chu Nannan. This is not to increase the aspirations of others and destroy their prestige, but a fact.


    Facts have proved that Fang Yuan thought of so much at the first sight of alandeva. He raised his hand very understandably, patted the shoulder of the sieve, and whispered comforting: "I think you didn''t suffer if you pinched someone''s ass and were kicked by someone''s side."


    He has always liked to sing the opposite tune with Fang Yuan. This time, he nodded reasonably, indicating that what he said was completely correct, and he was eager to pinch and be kicked again.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan stopped him.


    "Ah, vampire bat!"


    Just as the screen stared at alandiva like a wolf and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, Fang Yuan also considered whether to emulate him. Among the onlookers, there were knowledgeable people who cried in a low voice.


    Sleeping trough, it''s a big trouble this time.


    Fang Yuan suddenly woke up and scolded in his heart.


    Onlookers say the term "vampire bat" not because there is a flying bat on arandava''s earrings, but because a lifelike bat is embroidered on the cuffs of the two black bear suits kicked around.


    There are two or three drops of blood in the corners of the bat''s mouth.


    Blood sucking bat is a unique blood sucking species among mammals. It is mainly distributed in central and southern America. It is small in size. Its maximum weight is no more than 30 or 40 grams. Its skull and teeth have been highly specialized, and its buccal teeth tend to decrease in number and size. It is the most specialized species.


    The upper canine teeth of this kind of bat are oversized and knife shaped, with unusually sharp knife edges, small molars, inorganic energy, long and strong thumb and powerful hind limbs. They can run quickly on the ground and even jump short distances.


    Blood sucking bats have strong flying power, no tail, nose leaves and an average life span of 12 years. A blood sucking bat sucks about 100 liters of blood in its life, which is a terrible number.


    They can emit high-frequency sound waves, which are beyond the range of human hearing ability (humans can hear them only when they are slowed down to one eighth of the original frequency).


    In itself, vampire bats are a particularly evil species in this world.


    Later, after the shaping of European and American legends, they became the incarnation of demons, together with werewolves, and were called the two protagonists in western horror legends.


    As for those legends (if bitten by a vampire bat, he will become a vampire), Fang Yuan doesn''t believe it, let alone fear it, but he is afraid of a Russian gang named after it.


    The vampire bat organization in Russia is said to have existed in the Alexander period and played a certain role in territorial expansion. It can be regarded as an underground kingdom with the tacit consent of the Russian supreme authority.


    Russian vampire bats, together with the Mafia originated in Italy, the Yamaguchi group in Toyo and the KKK party in Germany, are called the four gangs.


    The strength of vampire bats in the four gangs is second only to the Mafia, but their cruel means of doing things are unmatched by the other three gangs.

 Chapter 901

    The name of vampire bat was once heard by Fangyuan when he wandered around the world before.


    At that time, together with Kunlun, he won a great reputation in the international community, but he never had any involvement with the four gangs.


    It''s not that Fangyuan and Kunlun partners are afraid of these black professionals. It''s because they can''t afford to provoke them: for them, life is the difference between panting and not panting. As long as anyone provokes them, they can only have the consequence of no longer panting and have no choice.


    In order to achieve this goal, they do not hesitate to let the most of their own people become breathless, but also have to strive to achieve it.


    It''s like the blood sucking bats that fluttered up from the corridor when Fang Yuan found Katyusha''s mother and daughter in Jiuyou world two years ago and wanted to take them away.


    The swallows, who are not afraid of their own life and death, create opportunities for their own evil creatures.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan never provoked these four gangs when he crossed the international road.


    It''s really not dare -- Mr. Fang just wants to be natural and unrestrained in the Jianghu by virtue of his skillful thief ability, but he has no intention or strength to fight with any of these gangs.


    As a result of immortality, only the right Sabi will provoke.


    Even now, Fang Yuan is in Russia and has the strong backing of Xibo group. He doesn''t dare to provoke vampire bats.


    Bostaff on the bright side is completely different from a vampire bat.


    Lao Bo just shows off his power in the mall. The Buddha stops the murderous God, but he doesn''t dare to invest too much human and material resources to get involved with these real fugitives who only care about breathing and not breathing.


    Fang Yuan also knows that even the boss of the Russian authorities, even if he is in charge of millions of elite troops, does not want to rashly provoke vampire bats.


    The reason is simple: vampire bats, which have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, are no longer just gangsters. They can be said to be everywhere. They may be their people, from dignified national leaders to senior officers in charge of the army to traffickers and soldiers.


    They are like a huge spider web, and the whole of Russia is under their control.


    However, vampire bats can survive for so many years, but they are still just underground kings. That''s because they have a guild rule that they can''t violate forever: no one can use the power of organization to try to "chase the Central Plains". Violators will be eaten by thousands of vampire bats!


    It is precisely this guild rule that reassures the Russian generation authorities, so the vampire bat can go back to ancient times. Until today, it has always abided by the tacit understanding of "well water does not invade the river" with the generation authorities.


    Vampire bats are an existence that the Siberian group and even the iron fisted president can''t afford.


    Sieve, a fool who should have been trampled by thousands of wild donkeys ten thousand times, provoked these people today!


    Fang Yuan began to regret: I shouldn''t have meddled just now. I should pretend I don''t know him. Alas, it''s too late to regret.


    When Fang Yuan regretted, the sieve had turned pale and trembled like a pendulum.


    Compared with those who have been wandering around the world for more than ten years, sieve''s Jianghu experience is not inferior.


    The Internet emperor has no reason not to know how terrible the term ''vampire bat'' will become once it becomes the name of a gang.


    What''s more terrible is that he provoked the vampire bats today.


    If you can get the understanding of the beautiful woman like a leopard, shiziyuan is willing to cut off his right hand that has been twisted through someone''s ass with a knife. Anyway, this is in the supermarket, and there will be almost sharp axes to sell, right?


    Of course, if Fang Yuan would stamp off the right foot of his two black bears, it would be more guaranteed to be forgiven by the female leopard.


    Just, Fang yuanken?


    This guy has always been selfish.


    When Fang Yuan looked at the sieve with great regret, the latter was also looking at him. His face trembled and said, "help, help me."


    In particular, my old Fang''s acquaintances twisted the woman''s ass under the promotion of subconsciousness?


    That woman has such a big ass and runs up the street in this way to show off. Isn''t it just for men to screw it?


    When was I so timid that I was afraid that I didn''t even have the courage to confront them, so that when sieve saw what I thought in my heart, he begged me with this attitude, tone and spirit?


    It''s a shame. It''s a shame that can''t be washed away by death.


    Anyway, I''m in enough trouble now. What''s the point of adding a vampire bat?


    Fang Yuan Jie ran smiled and patted the screen''s red and swollen cheek: "can you cheer up and give your friends some spiritual support?"


    "OK."


    The sieve raised her head and pointed to arandava standing at the door. She screamed, "I support you and grass her!"


    Fang Yuan began to regret again.


    I regret not slapping his teeth out before he quickly retreated after the sieve shouted.


    In the small supermarket with a total area of 200 square meters, seven or eight black bear bodyguards surrounded arandava. After she came in, the invisible pressure formed covered every inch of the land of the supermarket.


    These people all stared at the surrounding area with Sen''s cold eyes.


    Fang Yuan hopes that a lady as soft as a leopard can''t understand what sieve calls out in Chinese, ah, no, it''s fart.


    It''s a pity that the first words that arandeva said broke his wish.


    In Chinese, which was more fluent than a sieve, arandeva said faintly to the onlookers hiding nearby, "irrelevant people, let''s go."


    The onlookers (and the waitress in the supermarket) may not understand what alandeva said, but when they saw the black bears behind her, they dodged half the door and pointed out with their fingers, they were relieved like Amnesty, and quickly lined up and walked out of the supermarket.


    The waitress in the small supermarket, who was the second to last, looked at alandeva''s face and begged: can you go out and fight? Today I was on duty and damaged the things in the supermarket. I have to pay for it!


    Arandeva ignored her, but the heel of her right foot, a pointed high-heeled shoe, rolled gently on the floor, narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at the man behind the waitress - Fang Yuan, Mr. Fang.


    Mr. Fang felt that he was also irrelevant.


    He didn''t twist miss arandava''s ass with his dirty hands like a shameless sieve. At best, he felt uncomfortable, kicked his right foot twice, and accidentally kicked two black bears away.


    Who hasn''t done anything wrong when he lives in the world?


    The ancients said that it''s very important to correct your mistakes. Mr. Fang has since got rid of the bad habit of kicking his legs. Can''t he?


    As for the life and death of the sieve flashed in the supermarket, after he shouted that stupid sentence, Fang Yuan decided to draw a line with this dirty guy.


    He is alive and dead. It doesn''t really have much to do with Mr. Fang. Anyway, even if he doesn''t go to the future orphanage to be an online teacher, as long as Mr. Fang has a lot of money and wants to find a gentle and beautiful little girl, isn''t it easy to catch him?


    When a hand crossed his eyes, he knew that his little wish had failed.


    He sighed low in his heart. Fang Yuan looked up at the hand and enjoyed it for a moment before he cheerfully praised it: "the slender jade hand is carved with curd white jade. It is natural without a trace of human fireworks -- this hand is only available in the sky. How many will see you in the world?"


    Fang Yuan felt that according to miss Bao''s profound attainments in Chinese, she should be able to hear his praise, which was definitely thought of from the bottom of her heart.


    Well, for Fang Yuan''s sake, she didn''t lie with her eyes open (Fang Yuan really didn''t lie. Miss alandeva, who should have a wild boar skin bag, has extremely white skin. It seems that she doesn''t eat less skin beauty products such as collagen and can definitely compete with Katyusha''s), should she spend Yan Dayue and let him leave?


    It''s a pity that alandeva didn''t let Mr. Fang go because of his heartfelt flattery.


    The hand, which was really carved like a condensed fat white jade, suddenly closed its five fingers together in the shape of a fist. In the shortest distance, it even imagined a residual shadow and beat Mr. Fang''s cheek.


    Standing in front of arandava, who is nearly two meters tall and weighs about 70 kilograms in high heels, she looks like a small thin monkey. Just by her size, the two people really have no comparability.


    Just like, it''s normal for him to be abused 10000 times.


    The lady leopard like an ocean horse is really shocking.


    With such a devil''s body, shouldn''t you put on open crotch leather clothes, hold your hands on the table, turn your head and sift two full moons to please men?


    Suddenly, the other party''s husband started. What''s going on?


    Well, for the sake of Mr. Fang''s unwillingness to fight with these fugitives, Fang Yuan decided to help her.


    Isn''t it just that she punched him hard? What''s the fear of Mr. Fang, who is invulnerable?


    Of course, being punched hard by a woman will hurt a man''s face.


    However, compared with the trouble of tarsal maggots, face is not a hanging hair.


    Master Jin Yong said well in the story of relying on heaven to kill Dragons: he is strong, let him be strong, and the breeze blows the mountains; The moon shines on the river.


    One punch can save you a lot of trouble. This business is still very cost-effective for Fangyuan.


    Mr. Fang silently recited those two words in his heart, slightly lowered his eyes and, like a complete bitch, watched the fist carved like a curd white jade smash on his left cheek like a sledgehammer.


    When his fist just touched his cheek, his cheeks were bulging.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the "thin" body around, like a kite, swished over the mountains, flew over the river, flew over the top of the Sabi sieve as if looking at Sabi, and hit a row of shelves.


    With a loud bang, the shelves tilted, and Fang Yuan sighed: Alas, why didn''t you notice just now that the shelves in this row are full of cosmetics? It''s really time to find a shelf full of instant noodles, so as to cause as little loss to people as possible.


    Anyway, he won''t have any money to wait for.


    I''m so kind, I know how to pity the hard work of the working people -- a kind circle. When I think about it like this, I let out a stuffy hum in my mouth, turned my eyes white and fainted.


    The sieve is stupid.


    It never occurred to me that with one punch, alandeva put Fang Yuan out.


    However, sieve was not really stupid. He immediately saw what his idea was from Fang Yuan''s "performance". Immediately, he collapsed on his knees, turned over his white eyes and fainted, which was more like Fang Yuan.


    "The old rule is to cut off their hands."


    Arandava shook her painful hand, said something faintly, turned and left.

 Chapter 902

    Of course, alandiva saw the scene when Fang Yuan raised his feet and kicked the two men out.


    She was also surprised that this thin monkey (in her eyes, the area not as tall as her is a thin monkey) guy would be a master fighter.


    But she didn''t take it to heart.


    After someone among the onlookers blurted out the words "vampire bat", she already knew the answer: no matter who the thin monkey is, where he comes from and what background he has, he doesn''t dare to face her.


    Facts proved that alandeva was right. When Fangyuan saw that she accidentally provoked the vampire bat, she immediately compromised to show her weakness and seek peace.


    Only the greatest peace can make Fang Yuan willing to become a bitch. After being beaten by alandeva, she lies there pretending to be a dead dog.


    I wonder if the members of the Nobel Prize Committee will award him the Nobel Peace Prize when they learn about his contribution to peace?


    How to spend the bonus of millions of pounds?


    Facts have proved once again that Mr. Fang thinks too much.


    His compromise did not move the cold heart of alandeva. He clearly saw that he came to make amends for the sieve''s offending her in this way, but reluctantly ordered his men to cut off both their hands.


    This is a little unkind.


    Well, either some or quite unkind.


    Old people often say: forgive others and forgive others.


    He said: stay on the front line to meet in the future.


    No matter what kind of "Japanese" method it is, alandiva should not take such an inch and ignore Mr. Fang''s great sentiment of being willing to bend down and pout for peace.


    "Yes, miss."


    The two black bears immediately nodded and agreed, and their backhands slowly took out two knives from their back waist.


    Look at this knife -- whether it''s width, thickness, length or the sharpness of the blade, it''s very suitable for cutting hands. From this, it can be inferred that the sieve is not the first person who can''t help twisting alandeva''s ass, nor the last poor person who can''t hold her hand for a moment and cut off her hands.


    It''s a professional knife for chopping hands. It''s all ready, isn''t it?


    If the two black bears just want to cut off the sieve''s hands, Fang Yuan will pretend to be blind and deaf. Anyway, as long as the eating head is still squatting on the neck, the dirty hands that always cause trouble will disappear. In the big deal, let the sieve tap the keyboard with its feet.


    Many disabled people without hands eat with their feet?


    But the problem is that the two black bears are divided in two ways. One of them walks around with a grim smile.


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    No matter how cheap Mr. Fang is, he doesn''t want to be cut off by others (of course, even if Fang Yuan lets them cut off his hands, they can''t cut them off. Instead, they will scare them half to death. That''s not what kind Mr. Fang wants to see. Boundless heaven, isn''t our Buddha compassionate?), He had to get up, frown and say to alandeva''s back, "Hey, miss, it''s too much for you to be so stubborn?"


    Alain Deva stopped, turned and looked around. On her handsome and personalized face, there was a dull and cruel color. She answered faintly: "you should be a smart man. You should be able to see how boring I am from my current dress."


    It is because of boredom that I wear such sexy clothes. I come to the street to seduce men to offend me, and then give them cruel punishment to have a little fun!


    This is what arandava wants to express.


    It''s also her real idea.


    If someone else said this, Fangyuan would think she was a brain cripple. Only Xia Xiaoyun can do it.


    Obviously, alandeva is not a brain disabled girl like Xiao Xia, because her charming brown eyes are filled with cruel excitement, just like a three-year-old boy. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him throwing ants into hot water.


    Relying on her irresistible sexuality, alandeva regarded the man who offended her as an ant.


    A three-year-old boy is not sensible.


    What about her?


    The ass, milk and son are so big. If anyone says she is not sensible, it is equivalent to scolding his own ancestors of 18 generations as Sabi.


    Arandeva is a spoiled woman. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to cut off other people''s hands.


    This is a sin from the heart, which can also be called original sin.


    Fang Yuan was stunned, then understood, and began to be unwilling to be punched by the madman for nothing.


    Then, I had an unspeakable dislike for the woman with the devil''s body: since your adults don''t know how to educate their children, let me teach you a lesson for them.


    Grass, isn''t it a vampire bat? What''s great? It will die after cutting off its head with a knife. It will be cool after being dried by a man.


    "Dear Miss, you shouldn''t annoy me. I hope you can remember this sentence all your life."


    Fang Yuan smiled politely. When he turned over and got up from the shelf, the black bear had walked in front of him without a fart. He raised his hand and grabbed his left wrist. The knife in his right hand was raised over his head and chopped it off.


    The action of black bear chopping his hands, just like the knife he holds, is very professional.


    Professionally, he had to do such things at least seven or eight times, so that when he cut off the knife, there was no look of unbearable on his face, only bloodthirsty madness.


    Well, since he likes to chop his hands and has some experience, Mr. Fang doesn''t mind helping him.


    However, Fang Yuan can''t guarantee whether the black bear will have that bloodthirsty madness when he cuts off his own hand. Let''s wait and see.


    The knife made a flash of light. When he cut it off, Fang Yuan looked up at arandava. He was not idle at his feet and kicked up a bottle of cosmetics.


    Since no matter how weak she is, she can''t get miss arandava''s forgiveness, it''s unreasonable to let her men cut off the sieve''s hands.


    After all, no matter how flexible your feet are, it''s better to hit the keyboard with both hands.


    Before the bottle of cosmetics grabbed the sieve that could not break free and was about to scream "save me", it hit the black bear''s left eye like a bullet flying at high speed.


    Almost at the same time when I saw Miss arandava''s eyes suddenly brighten (caused by bloodthirsty madness), the "poof" sound of the knife cutting off her wrist and the "bang" sound of the cosmetic bullet into the black bear''s left eye sounded at the same time.


    Blood, like the devil rising from hell, splashed in the shortest time, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    One hand also fell with the light of the knife.


    Then, after the eyes were "squeezed out" by cosmetics, the black bear screamed.


    As if the scream would be contagious, he was determined to use the simplest action to chop off the black bear with his left hand. He also shouted miserably for a long time, threw away his knife and held his left hand.


    The hand that fell to the ground at this time was actually the black bear''s own.


    He really doesn''t understand why his hand was chopped off in the end?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want him to understand. He just wants him to always remember the truth that "if you always eat shit, there will be a stink of shit in your mouth". Therefore, he admonishes future generations: those who play with fire will set themselves on fire.


    The knife thrown away by the black bear had magically appeared in Fang Yuan''s hands before it fell to the ground.


    With a flash of cold, the black bear held his left hand and broke his wrist with his master.


    One didn''t do it, and the other didn''t even look at the two chopped hands. The right hand raised -- the sharp knife, rotating like a fan, made a whirring sound, turned into a white light, flashed in front of the black bear whose eyes were replaced, and returned to his hands again.


    On the ground, there were two more broken hands.


    A man with hard teeth will faint after his hands are cut off.


    As for the small matter of stopping bleeding in time and picking up the broken hand to go to the hospital, otherwise there would be life danger, Fang Yuan disdained to worry about it. She just let the knife spin the flowers in her hand quickly, acting like Xia Xiaoyun playing with her signature pen, and walked to the stunned alandeva.


    She looked at her hands carved like congealed fat and white jade, smiled very gently, stretched out her hand and took her left hand, very gentlemanly, bowed her head, kissed gently on the back of her hand with her lips, and then sighed: "Alas, what a beautiful hand, it''s a pity to cut it off."


    Alandeva and the bodyguards were stunned at this time. No one should do what they should do.


    Fang Yuan took a knife on the white wrist, gestured and looked up. He saw people''s red lips. He had a big color center. He didn''t care about shame. He stood on tiptoe and kissed the red lips gently.


    It''s really embarrassing. Men have to stand on tiptoe when kissing women. Isn''t this Wu Dalang?


    "Kill, kill him, kill him for me!"


    The gentle kiss finally woke up arandava. She retracted her hand like an electric shock, took two steps back and screamed.


    Stimulated by her scream, the remaining five bodyguards suddenly woke up and rushed up with a loud roar.


    I don''t even look at them.


    If you look at these big black bears, you can put them on the ground, which is absolutely a shame for Fang Yuan.


    All he had to do was lift his feet, just like a little girl kicking a sandbag, and kick out five feet in succession. The five bodyguards, in the cheering sound of the sieve shouting "one, two, three, four, five, go up the mountain to fight the tiger", turned them into low flying people and hit them heavily on the door frame or on the shelf.


    "Let go of me, you devil!"


    When arandava screamed, her reaction speed was not slow. She raised her knee and grabbed the circle of her wrist again. She definitely used her best. This is to turn him into a eunuch.


    Just as her right knee was raised, Fang Yuan''s right hand holding the knife turned over and hit her knee with the handle.


    "Ah!"


    Arandava screamed loudly, and her painful forehead burst out in cold sweat, the size of a soybean.


    "Chop off the hands of this smelly watch!"


    The sieve was beside, jumping loudly.


    We are acquaintances. Of course, sieve knows the habit of doing things around us: if you don''t do it, you don''t do it. Since you do it, you can do it. Anyway, whether you chop off alandeva''s hand or not, the result is the same.


    Hundreds of thousands of "members" of vampire bats will hunt them like tarsal maggots and never die!


    Since both sides are like this, why show mercy to this woman?


    But the sieve didn''t expect that if he didn''t shout, Fang Yuan might cruelly chop off alandeva''s beautiful hands.


    But he shouted.


    If Fang Yuan did it again, wouldn''t it be like obeying his orders and being his little brother?


    Just a wild donkey sown all over the world, how qualified is it to order the proud Mr. Fang?


    It''s really unreasonable. The horse doesn''t know how long his face is!


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly, and the knife flower in his hand flashed -- the sharp knife lifted up along arandava''s right leg.


    It''s a technical job to cut the black leather tights with the tip of the knife without hurting her hair.

 Chapter 903

    Take the super sexy dress up on the street and enjoy the disgusting salivation of the men who peek at her.


    This is the only fun for alandeva at present.


    That kind of feeling made her quite happy, as if she had the whole world in her hands. She was a unique queen. If she was happy, she could give some benefits to her people. If she was unhappy, there would be more disabled people in the world.


    Extremely boring.


    This is her current life.


    In other words, she also has a dream.


    She also hopes that a handsome boy will come to her and offer a flower. She hopes to be invited to a candlelight dinner and eat her favorite potato and beef. She hopes to open a room with a man in a hotel with a nervous mood. That kind of life is the normal life of a proud and beautiful girl, isn''t it?


    But why, when she was finally allowed by her father to make a boyfriend, no man would run over with flowers and tell her that he liked her and wanted to sleep with her?


    Even if it''s ugly!


    Why?


    Alandiva doesn''t know.


    She only knew that the men''s attitude towards her was very consistent with a particularly vulgar sentence in her favorite Chinese: hold your eyes and starve your head.


    They don''t want to, they don''t dare.


    No matter how brave a man is -- Take Fangyuan for example. When he sees that she is related to vampire bats and takes seven or eight black bears with him wherever he goes, if he still has that kind of unreasonable desire for her, he simply doesn''t want to live.


    Alandeva is sexy and beautiful, but she is a poisonous mushroom. She is only suitable for sneaking a few eyes nearby, but she doesn''t dare to open her mouth, otherwise she will die.


    All the young and handsome guys, their parents finally brought them to this colorful world. Who wants to hang up because they can''t control eating a poisonous mushroom for a moment?


    What''s more, even if a fierce person with the ambition of "dying under peony flowers, being a ghost is also romantic", if he really wants to give up his humble life and hate, he has to taste poisonous mushrooms. The problem is that he has to have the ability to "pick mushrooms".


    Just as the real exotic flowers and plants must be guarded by highly toxic things within three meters, the black bears around arandeva who cut other people''s hands and heads without blinking are the protective poisons around this sexy flower.


    So over the years, even if I occasionally met one or two bold people who came to arandava regardless of life and death, before he opened his mouth and said those beautiful words to the goddess in his dream, before arandava could react, the man in front of me had become dead or disabled.


    Anyone who dares to offend the eldest lady will be killed without mercy.


    This is an iron rule that all bodyguards who accompany alandeva must firmly remember.


    Over the years, alandeva met four men who dared to show their love to her regardless of life and death.


    It is said that one of them is also the only child of a state senator.


    The result of the congressman''s son''s pursuit of alandeva was the same as the other three talents: the body appeared in the sewer the next day.


    When arandava was not in love, she hated all men except her father.


    When she blooms proudly in all directions and likes all men to pursue her, no one dares to provoke her. She will only hide in the distance and covet her like a wild dog peeking at the meat and bones on the butcher''s chopping board.


    When a flower blooms proudly, but there are no bees to collect honey, what kind of result will it be?


    Slowly wither.


    When this flower is actually a beautiful woman, but she can''t get it when she is most eager for love, what will happen to her state of mind after so many years?


    She will hate all men in the world: timid, cowardly, boneless, damn it!


    Including the father who loved her in all aspects.


    If a daughter loved by her father is hated by her daughter, it proves that the girl''s psychology is abnormal - abnormal for short.


    As long as people are abnormal, both men and women will go to extremes in thinking and doing things.


    So, it became normal for arandeva to walk in the street wearing incomparably sexy clothes, deliberately attract bees and butterflies, and then cut off the man''s hands and taste happiness.


    At least, in her opinion, this is normal.


    Finally, today, she encountered something abnormal: when she was ready to punish the smelly man who dared to offend her as before, the smelly man''s companion jumped out, cut off her two men''s hands, kicked the other men away, and finally took a knife to cut her leather pants!


    How did this happen?


    When arandeva clearly felt senhan''s knife point, she quickly climbed up along her slender left leg like an ant, and the leather pants cracked where she passed, revealing the whole round, white and greasy legs. She didn''t wake up until the ribbons in the black T-shaped were exposed.


    Then there was anger and fear.


    "Let go of me!"


    Alain Deva drank loudly. She was shocked by Fang Yuan''s "muscle weakness" because she couldn''t believe that Fang Yuan dared to invade her. Her left arm was suddenly raised and hit Fang Yuan''s chin with an elbow.


    At the same time, her right hand had also clenched her fist, just as she had just punched the square away, and hit him hard in the face.


    In good conscience, alandeva''s hands-on skills are still good. Instead of learning those useless Taekwondo, she has been taught the art of killing by at least seven military experts for more than ten years.


    Her father was worried that after his death, alandeva would be bullied, so even if she spoiled her in her clothing, food, housing and transportation, she was determined to polish her when she learned Kung Fu, hoping that she could become a good close combat player.


    Arandava, who has excellent conditions (especially her excellent explosive power, which can make her among the top ten women in the world), also likes to learn these skills and has worked hard, so she didn''t disappoint her father.


    She was strong enough to smash the two bricks with one punch.


    Her fighting skills are more powerful than those bodyguards around her, and she takes the hard Kung Fu route, which is quite different among women. It is very suitable to fight black boxing in Thailand.


    Just now she used only three points of strength when she hit the square with one punch.


    Now she''s doing her best -- she''s never so eager to kill a person, never!


    However, she was destined to be disappointed because she met Fang Yuan.


    Seeing the left elbow and right fist, they would smash the yellow man''s face, but alandeva felt the sharp pain that would occur when her arms were dislocated.


    That man, obviously holding her left ankle with his legs, pressing her right knee with his left hand, holding a knife in his right hand, and lowering his head, was cutting her leather pants with his heart. He was absolutely close at hand. How could he suddenly dislocate her arms?


    Pain can make people have never been sober.


    In this way, alandeva''s anger, which had never been before, suddenly turned into fear, which had never been before.


    This fear changed her voice: "villain, let go of me, let go of me!"


    When arandava screamed, the black bears kicked out by Fang Yuan had been killed back, and some even showed pistols.


    Of course, he certainly did not dare to shoot without authorization, because the villain was entangled with the young lady. If he accidentally injured a hair of the young lady, his whole family would never live again.


    "Come on, kill him, kill him!"


    Just when Fang Yuan picked up the leather pants cut in half with the tip of a knife and put them on her shoulder, alandeva screamed again.


    In fact, without her shouting, the bodyguards knew what to do and jumped around with a roar.


    Fang Yuan loosened alandeva.


    No way, even if he is capable, it is not convenient to deal with five desperate bodyguards when he holds one leg of alandeva between his legs and holds her leather pants.


    After breaking free from the confinement, alandeva staggered back a few steps in a hurry. When she hit the door frame heavily, she happened to see that the sieve was secretly hiding behind a row of shelves.


    Want to run?


    I''ll skin you!


    Alain Deva bit her teeth hard. While her left shoulder sank, her bare left leg had been raised, her knee was heavily pressed against her left elbow, a light click, and the dislocated left arm was reset.


    After all, I worked hard. I can reset my dislocated arm, which proves this.


    He moved his left arm a little, dragged his right elbow with his left hand, made a sudden force, and clicked again, and his right arm was reset.


    Well, alandeva, who is quite strong in her fighting strength, is resurrected with blood.


    She didn''t take care of the area where she fought with several bodyguards. She just wanted to kill the "sieve" that humiliated her first and use the most barbaric and direct way.


    Smash a person''s head with a fist, like smashing a watermelon. Is this barbaric, direct?


    The sieve counts.


    "Fang Yuan, help me!"


    Seeing the ferocious lustre of the beast shining in her eyes, she rushed over with her teeth clenched. With a loud cry, the sieve turned and ran away.


    The supermarket is only more than 200 square meters in total. Even if there are many shelves, where can the sieve go?


    Arandava did not care at all. When she took a big step, her pink and greasy left leg was not covered by clothes until her ribs. She was full of spring, but just jumped at the sieve with a ferocious smile.


    "Grass, come and save me!"


    The screen pushed hard to a shelf, which could only stop arandava from drilling behind a row of stationery.


    Arandeva raised her foot and slammed the row of shelves onto the wall.


    In the loud crash, notebooks, pencil boxes and other stationery were scattered on the ground.


    However, because of the wall, the shelf can not be tiled on the ground, which provides a temporary hiding place for the sieve, so that he can hide behind the shelf like a mouse.


    After kicking her feet on the shelf again, alandeva could not see any effect, so she had to bend down and grab the shelf and stand it up: according to her identity, she would not become a mouse like a sieve.


    The fighting skill of the sieve was bullshit, and her legs and feet were very sharp. She circled around with alandeva against the shelf.


    "You villain, stop!"


    On the third lap, alandeva completely ran away and jumped on the sieve that was about to go around the other end of the shelf.


    "Sleeping trough, help!"


    Maybe God favored alandeva again and let the sieve hang on the trouser leg by a nail on the shelf. The resistance was not too great, but it was enough to trip him to the ground and frighten him into screaming.


    "Go to hell!"


    Arandava was ecstatic. She had already jumped up. Her knees were bent and her hands were held high. In a loud cry, she "knelt" to the sieve.


    This is one of the major killing moves in Muay Thai, which is similar to Mount Tai in Chinese traditional martial arts. If you kneel on the sieve, you will definitely break his heart and intestines and flow his excrement and urine.


    There was a dull bang. As promised, alandeva had a sharp stomachache. She threw herself forward and flew back at a faster speed.

 Chapter 904

    Fang Yuan was a little surprised.


    He not only belittled the bodyguards, but also belittled alandeva.


    Those bodyguards who rush up with all their strength are completely desperate. They are tall and strong. They are resistant to exercise. Oh, wrong, they are resistant to beating. They only attack and do not defend. Even if several people are broken, their teeth are full, their ribs are broken, and even their wrists are broken, they can still roar like beasts and bite the enemy with their teeth.


    The Russian nation claims to be a naturally aggressive nation. Fang Yuan deeply understands the meaning of this sentence from these bodyguards.


    It gives him a headache. After all, he doesn''t want to kill now.


    Sometimes, it''s more difficult to kill than to walk people down completely.


    He underestimated the loyalty of these bodyguards to the master, and even underestimated arandava''s tough style. He even tied his dislocated arms and knew how to "bully" his weak opponents when he was entangled by the bodyguards.


    The nervous woman is still very smart, but Fang Yuan doesn''t think he''s stupid. He can''t watch the sieve be killed by her.


    Anyway, Fang Yuan has decided to offend the blood sucking bat after he failed. There''s no need to be merciful. Since those bodyguards don''t know good or bad, he''ll be hypocritical if he''s more polite.


    Fang Yuan felt that the appearance of ferocity was indeed frightening, but it was not the fundamental factor that could affect the outcome of the war.


    Between the two sides, only the strong one can become the final winner.


    Fang Yuan was the winner who was destined to win that day. After finding that the current situation of the sieve was bad, he immediately restrained those unnecessary kindness (those bodyguards under alandeva, who didn''t stick other people''s blood on their hands), and used a hard hand in a silent sneer.


    Who knows how old Tudou could have passed on the "broken tendon and wrong bone hand" in martial arts novels to Fang Yuan without reservation, so that he could show it in this close struggle.


    "Ah -- oh!"


    It seemed that only when it was high and damp, accompanied by a series of clicks of misplaced bones, the five black bears who had just been pestering him like mad dogs screamed and collapsed on the ground.


    When he took off the left leg of the last black bear, he caught a glimpse of the sieve shouting for help in the corner of his eyes. Sabi came to eat shit and fell heavily to the ground.


    Behind him, arandeva had bent her knees and hit him like a mountain.


    If she hits it, Fang Yuan doesn''t think the sieve can live for more than five seconds.


    In five seconds, it seems impossible for sieve to stand on the podium of the orphanage and show his abnormal Internet skills to the children, which Fang Yuan doesn''t want to see.


    I didn''t even think about it. At the moment before alandeva smashed the screen, Fang Yuan jumped up, came first, and stamped on her belly.


    With a dull bang, alandeva bumped her back against the shelf close to the wall. She still kept her knees bent and fell to the ground.


    Wow, some lunch boxes and washbasins on this row of shelves fell down, and the noisy people''s ears hurt.


    Alandeva couldn''t hear these voices. She knelt on the ground, holding her belly in her hands, touched the ground with her forehead in pain, and her bent back was like a curved rainbow bridge, emitting a gentle nasal sound.


    "Sleeping trough, this woman is so scary. Let''s go quickly."


    Sieve stood up, raised her hand with a palpitation on her face and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She regretted it very much and was extremely frightened. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull the skirt of her clothes and wanted to take him to run away before alandeva called for help.


    Of course, the sieve knows that even if they can escape Moscow in time, as long as they are alive, wherever they escape, they will be pursued by vampire bats without any sacrifice.


    But it''s more dangerous to stay here. You''d better run away, find a place to hide and carefully study how to deal with the pursuit of those outlaws.


    "If you get into trouble, you just want to leave. How can it be so easy?"


    Fang Yuan sneered and shook off the sieve''s hand.


    The sieve asked unconvinced, "what else can you do?"


    "You can go, so can I. Han Bin, where are your daughters? Can you go? "


    Fang Yuan looked at the sieve and continued to sneer: "you won''t naively think that according to the snobbery of vampire bats in the underworld, you can''t find out our origin, and you don''t know the relationship between Han Bin and others and us?"


    "I -- what do you say?"


    The sieve was stunned, with a look of extreme regret on her face and her hands around her head.


    The sieve is sure to avoid the pursuit of vampire bats.


    After he escaped from prison 17 years ago, what CIA in the United States? Isn''t evby Aiao (FBL) obediently following him and farting? He didn''t even catch a hair?


    No matter how powerful vampire bats are, they can''t seem to compare with those people, can they?


    But the problem is that Fang Yuan is right. They can avoid it, but what about Han Bin, Nanzhao cherry blossom and others?


    Even if Fang Yuan can take them to escape together -- who is Lao Tzu willing to escape with his daughter for a lifetime?


    Sieve now wants to slap her in the face, but she is afraid of pain, so she can only place her hope of solving the problem on Fang Yuan.


    "Hey, it''s easy to do. Anyway, it''s already like this. Even if we run away now, people won''t let us go. Why don''t we charge some interest before we go?"


    Fang Yuan smiled grimly and walked towards arandava with his arms shaking.


    "Fang, Fang Yuan, you won''t kill her, will you?"


    Sieve''s face, more pale.


    Even though he hated alandeva''s unreasonable, he never dared to kill her.


    Once they kill alandeva, their hatred with vampire bats will no longer have the possibility of turning around.


    But he didn''t realize that when things got to this point, they had no chance to get the understanding of the vampire bat.


    Fang Yuan ignored the sieve, walked up to arandava, bent down and reached out, picked up her hair and picked up her head.


    At this time, the Venus had dissipated in front of her. Just when she woke up, she felt that she had been plucked and forced to raise her chin. Then she saw the square and naturally saw her men humming on the ground.


    Fang Yuan stared coldly into alandeva''s eyes and looked bleak.


    How he hoped that this woman with a big waist could cry and beg him to let him go?


    In that way, he can take advantage of the situation and put forward the only condition: injustice has a head and debt has a owner. If you want to settle accounts, come to me and don''t bring harm to others.


    Although the vampire bat is cruel and cruel, he still pays great attention to the "morality of the Jianghu". As long as Fang Yuan forces arandava to agree to his conditions and does not harm Han Bin and others, no matter how many people are sent to deal with him, he is confident that he can cope with it.


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s impolite, after picking alandeva''s hair, sieve suddenly thought of this. The pain and regret on her face disappeared.


    As long as it doesn''t harm his precious daughter, sieve still doesn''t care about his life and death.


    After being cleaned up so badly, she knelt on the ground in an extremely embarrassed way and was grabbed by her hair, but alandaiwa didn''t mean to admit defeat at all. She looked fiercely at Fang Yuan.


    "Please forgive me, and I''ll let you go."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    "Dream!"


    Arandava didn''t even think about it. She squeezed these two words out of her teeth.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, picked up a lunch box from the shelf, and fiercely pumped it to the hard face with alternative wild rough Charm: Bang!


    A loud noise of thin metal and tender skin made the sieve tremble violently.


    How cruel do you have to be to deal with a beautiful woman like this?


    Seeing the lunch box in Fang Yuan''s hand, it suddenly flattened (it''s alloy aluminum products), he always knew how to cherish the sieve of Xianglian jade, and instinctively scolded in his heart.


    Blood flowed out of the corners of alandeva''s mouth, and her eyes were dilated.


    Just like cutting women''s leather pants with a knife, slapping people in the face is also a technical job.


    If you replace those ignorant Murano Mangfu, you will beat half of arandava''s small white teeth, but if you replace Fangyuan, this will never happen.


    Although he beat him very hard, in fact, his men are very measured and know that all beautiful women regard their face more important than their life (having a clean white tooth is also an important part of their charming face).


    He just wanted to let the dull and mentally crippled alandeva admit defeat, but he didn''t want her life (that is, destroy her face).


    "Please forgive me, and I''ll let you go."


    After Alain Deva''s pupils slowly focused, Fang Yuan said faintly again.


    "You, you die."


    Arandava swallowed hard and spit, and answered in a dumb voice.


    Bang!


    It''s another lunch box. It''s Fang Yuan''s answer to alandeva.


    The sieve couldn''t bear to turn her back, walked to the cashier, took the keyboard and beat it up. She murmured, "if you spoil her like this, you might as well kill her, alas."


    The third time, Fang Yuan asked the same question.


    Alandeva exchanged her stupid answer for the third cruel slap in the face.


    "It seems that you won''t be soft even if you die. OK, I''ll help you."


    Alain Deva''s stubbornness killed the last trace of patience in Fang Yuan. With a silent Jie ran smile, she bent down and stretched out her hand to grasp her broken leather pants. With a slight force, most of her leather pants were torn off with a stab, revealing most of her body like a congealed white jade (at this time, Mr. Fang did not forget to use solid adjectives to describe her body).


    "What are you doing?"


    When arandeva shouted in a hurry, she realized that her hands were not tied and that she could resist bending.


    Just as she was about to resist, Fang Yuan kicked her on the stomach. She screamed in pain, held her stomach in her hands and lay on the ground on her side like shrimp.


    The half round moon of light is suddenly exposed in the line of sight.


    He couldn''t help but spit and looked back at the sieve -- if he wasn''t there, Mr. Fang wouldn''t have a sense of shame when he was doing something that animals would do.


    There''s no way. Alandeva''s mature body is originally the most effective weapon against men, especially when her temptation to resist women is quite low.


    Since she can''t do what she likes most and can''t destroy the alternative face God gave her, she can only find another shortcut. Look where it''s most pleasing to the eye, just deal with it.


    On the flat lunch box, Fang Yuan no longer spared no effort. Just like forging iron, she smoked hard on the full moon: this woman has a big butt with a grinding plate. The skin is not rough, but the meat must be very thick. No matter how she smoked, she won''t hurt the bones, but it hurts very much.


    "Ah -- stop fighting, stop fighting, please, let me go, let me go!"


    When Fang Yuan pulled hard for more than 20 times, arandava''s psychological defense finally collapsed and cried for mercy.


    "How good is it to be so early? You are cheap. "


    Mr. Fang was still excited. He came again and threw away the hot lunch box.

 Chapter 905

    "Yes, yes, I just make... Cheap, please let me go, sobbing!"


    Arandava nodded her head desperately, put her hands on her chest and burst into tears.


    She is not the kind of weak girl who cries for a long time with one finger


    When she was learning kung fu, her father had ruthlessly locked her up with hungry dogs and wolves in order to train her into a real master.


    She never let her father down. She came out alive every time.


    And as the wolf''s physique gradually increased, the time she came out was shorter and shorter.


    This is enough to prove that alandeva learned the means to kill the enemy in the shortest time.


    She is also confident that even if she is locked up with a hungry tiger, she can still survive!


    The woman who can kill even the hungry tiger is definitely a powerful woman -- but this Asian man is not as tall and heavy as her, but it is more terrible than all the hungry dogs and wolves who died miserably in her hands.


    Her old Kung Fu of "hunting tigers and killing leopards" did not play a role in front of him.


    Her pride, her barbarism, her ferocity, the stronger the performance, the more severe the torture.


    Arandeva could see from her eyes that the coveting he had for her had completely disappeared, leaving only a dull indifference.


    She was sure that if she refused to be soft, Fang Yuan would use a lunch box and smoke her to death!


    Not all the meat on her body is as beaten as on her ass.


    How cruel does this man have to be to ignore her invincible sexuality. As long as she doesn''t admit defeat, she can be killed alive?


    Alandiva doesn''t know.


    All she knows is that she doesn''t want to die yet.


    If you don''t want to die, you have to beg for mercy and promise other people''s conditions.


    Blood sucking bats can survive for so many years by the word "faith". Once alandeva agrees to the terms of a square area and no longer settle accounts with him after autumn, let alone retaliate against the people around him. Even if this guy stretches his neck and is cut with a knife, he can''t move a hair.


    The lunch box thrown away by Fang Yuan bounced from the ground and hit arandava on her face, making her cry louder and louder. It was full of sadness and regret. She felt that she could die and should not beg for mercy from the villain.


    Suffering such a great humiliation, but she can''t retaliate afterwards, which is more unacceptable than death.


    However, she didn''t want to die -- in her subconscious mind, she suddenly missed this extremely boring world, which made her cry for mercy and give up all her pride and dignity.


    "I hope you can understand that not all men will become soft bones when they see sexy women like you. I asked you to beg for mercy just for the safety of the people around me. If I were alone, I would kill you alive. A wicked bitch like you really shouldn''t live in this world. "


    Fang Yuan''s vicious tongue, which can completely destroy other people''s self-esteem, seems to be higher than his fighting skills.


    Especially when others were talking, they raised their feet impolitely, stepped on alandeva''s face and said coldly, "I''m from China. My name is Fangyuan. Square is a generous square, and circle is a quiet circle. I always welcome you to come to me for revenge, but please bring your own coffin and burial workers, because I always manage to kill and bury. "


    In order to attract hatred to his head, Fang Yuan can only show his name according to the "Jianghu rules".


    In this way, even if the vampire bat repents, ignores alandeva''s plea for mercy and has to retaliate against him, he can only find him first, not the people around him first.


    If vampire bats do that, they will be looked down upon by gangsters all over the world: they all leave a name for you. Welcome to seek revenge, but they don''t dare to face him directly. What qualifications do they have to start with the people around him first? They say that vampire bats are one of the four gangs in the world?


    "Remember what I said?"


    Fang Yuan bent down and asked faintly.


    Alandeva just cried, sad cry.


    Fang Yuan is most disgusted with this kind of poor person who cries when he loses. He can''t even compare with Xia''s brain disability. At least you have to be convinced and refuse to accept it. Show a little bachelor, so that you can live up to your foolish behavior of cruel harm to others in the past.


    With a bang, Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked her on the stomach.


    "Ah -- well, I, I remember, I remember!"


    Arandava screamed, coughed, retched, and didn''t forget to nod hard.


    "If you don''t beat or talk, you''re really cheap."


    Fang Yuan scolded contemptuously, opened his mouth and spit on arandava''s face. Then he turned and walked to the sieve.


    The sieve stared at him dumbfounded and couldn''t stop pumping at the corners of his mouth, which meant to ask: is this OK?


    "Looking at you staring at your eyes, I know that you have just invaded the police system of the local police and paralyzed the traffic in this area. Then no one will interfere. I will discipline the children for others and want to boast. The question is, what qualifications do you have to boast about your work? If you can''t control your claws and grope, you can throw away the gentleman''s airs forced by me and bully a cheap woman? "


    Fang Yuan, who was annoyed, raised his hand and wanted to smoke the back of the sieve. It was a reward for losing his gentlemanly demeanor. He could see his poor face and nose, and then forbear.


    Alas, sieve is really hateful, but he is also a lifelong volunteer in the orphanage. We have to expect him to search for the whereabouts of Mobei. For his sake, let him go this time. If he commits another crime, he will not be spared.


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart and shook his head out of the supermarket.


    "Lying in the trough, how can I boast about my work?"


    The scolded one Leng one Leng sieve woke up after Fangyuan went out. He immediately jumped up and scolded, but he didn''t clear his hatred. He turned and ran to Alain Deva who had just knelt up, raised his foot and kicked her in the face: "cheap, goods, you caused me to be scolded!"


    When Shizi was wronged and did not dare to settle accounts with Fang Yuan, it was also a normal reaction for Shizi to spread his anger on the initiator who let him be scolded.


    Alandeva now only needs to stretch out her hand to grasp the sieve, drag it to the ground and strangle him, but her self-confidence and self-esteem have been completely destroyed. She can only scream and fall on her back, curling up like a shrimp and crying.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about the screen that showed her power inside. After walking out of the supermarket, she looked left and right and waved to the waitress standing in front of the crowd: "you, come here."


    The waitress saw with her own eyes how cruel the area was. If it weren''t for her duty (she was on duty in the supermarket today), she would have run as far as she could. How dare you come now?


    The girl didn''t dare to come over. She couldn''t help it and couldn''t use it. She had to put a pile of dollars from the sieve bag on the windowsill and pointed inside to show her that the money was to compensate for the loss of damaged items in the supermarket.


    A thick stack of dollars, all of which are of large denominations, can certainly compensate the losses of the supermarket.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want an innocent girl to lose her job and take responsibility.


    He is not a good man, but no matter what he does, he doesn''t want to implicate the innocent.


    This is one of his principles in dealing with people. It can also be said that he doesn''t know his conscience.


    Peters doesn''t need a conscience.


    After he became a "member" of the vampire bat 21 years ago, he packed his conscience and his whole person to the vampire bat.


    For this loyal man, the boss of the vampire bat, never stingy to praise him.


    After more than 20 years of hard work, petrnas, now only 40, has become the head of the region of Moscow.


    The headquarters of vampire bats is located in Moscow.


    Peter NAIS''s current status is like the Royal Army of the feudal monarch, responsible for protecting the security of the headquarters and learning any news that is not conducive to the gang in time.


    Anyone sitting in this position can deserve the term "successful person".


    It seems that most successful people, especially men, get fat when they are about 40 -- so no one is surprised when pitnese weighed more than 300 kilograms last month.


    Just 15 minutes ago, Pitney was still in a western restaurant, accompanied by two beautiful female models, enjoying the happy life he had long been used to. Suddenly, the phone chirped.


    Peters was very dissatisfied that his happy life had been disturbed, but when he saw the caller ID, it was someone around miss arandava. All his dissatisfaction immediately dissipated.


    If he dares to be dissatisfied with this call, the eldest lady will be dissatisfied with him.


    The last person who made the eldest lady dissatisfied was six months ago. He was broken down into seventeen and eight pieces and thrown into the historic Volga River to feed fish.


    Peter NAIS quickly connected the phone, and then saw the scene that he dared to believe: the tall young lady lying on the ground with her clothes half exposed, was taken an iron sheet by a person, and was pumping hard on the butt that was so plump that the moon was also shy.


    Her bodyguards lay on the ground like dead dogs.


    Two hands had been chopped off and lay in a pool of blood.


    The bodyguard who dialed him, one of the dead dogs, opened his cell phone with his chin and asked him for a video call.


    288 Square Street, little fan supermarket.


    This is the exact location that the bodyguard whispered to Pitney at the risk of being found.


    Square Street, the most famous street in Moscow in the pre Soviet period, is less than five kilometers away from pitnes. He can definitely arrive in five minutes.


    When the eldest lady is in trouble, she should go all out to support and tear the person who dares to offend her to pieces!


    Peter NAIS kicked the two shameless young models who sold their youth for money one by one. After kicking them off the hotel bed, they didn''t zip their pants properly and ran out with their mobile phone.


    After getting on the bus, he called his brothers and asked them to get to 288 Square Street in the shortest time, even if their mother and father died.


    Then, he called his immediate boss again and asked him to gently tell the boss that he was arriving at the scene as soon as possible.


    How fast is the fastest speed?


    If the traffic in the square street didn''t suddenly break down (the traffic light suddenly blew), pitnese could definitely make his mountain strong body appear in the sight of the eldest lady in five minutes.


    "Special, asshole, do these traffic policemen eat shit?"


    Looking at the full cars in front, Pitney scolded angrily. Just as he pushed the door to get off and was ready to run on foot, his mobile phone rang again.


    It was the bodyguard who called and sent him the latest news.


    "Square? Well, I remember the name. If he dares to offend the eldest lady, he will die! "


    After listening to the phone, Pitney''s face was ferocious, but he didn''t notice a fat woman staring at him with interest in the car next to him.

 Chapter 906

    When Peters arrived at the small supermarket at 288 Square Street, Fang Yuan had just left for less than five minutes.


    But five minutes was enough for him to disappear into the ocean of the car, like a drop of water, nowhere to find.


    Ten minutes ago, the traffic lights on the street returned to normal. Pete NAIS could come in five minutes, which was the fastest speed.


    As soon as he ran to the door of the small supermarket, he heard bursts of sad women crying.


    Needless to ask, it must be miss alandeva''s, because he saw her being beaten by someone in the call video just now. It''s normal to still cry at this time.


    "Pete NAIS, take the eldest lady quickly and quickly. You must not let those reporters take this scene of her presence, or many people will die!"


    As soon as Peters entered the door, the bodyguard leader next to the eldest lady, lying on the ground like a dead dog, hissed and ordered him.


    Although Peters is the head of security in Moscow, the eldest lady''s bodyguard is her confidant. It is normal for the so-called seven grade official in front of the prime minister to pull the main banner and pretend to be a tiger.


    Peters had to listen: "Oh, oh, I understand, I understand!"


    It was right for the bodyguard leader to let him take the eldest lady first.


    Arandeva was cleaned up so badly that her clothes were untidy and her whole body was covered with big footprints. The key is her most proud part and her face was devastated. If those reporters photographed her, what face would she have to live?


    If there is something wrong with the eldest lady, anyone who has not been killed in the place will have to die.


    Peter NAIS also understood this truth. Naturally, he could no longer take care of his injured companions. When he hurried to Alain Deva''s side, he already had a blue sheet in his hand (this simple bedding is also sold in the small supermarket).


    "Miss, I''m Peter NAIS. Now we have to leave here quickly, or it''s too late when the reporter comes!"


    Peters put the sheet over alandeva and whispered.


    Alandeva just cried, didn''t promise or refuse.


    She was still immersed in the pain of abuse.


    "Offended."


    Pitnese had no choice but to put the sheet on her head, wrapped her whole body, held her in his arms, turned and hurried out of the supermarket.


    Looking at the Mercedes Benz car that sped away quickly, the head bodyguard breathed a long sigh of relief. When he closed his eyes, he murmured, "look, this guy is fat like a pig. I didn''t expect that he is not bulky at all. However, he seems to be much thinner than when I saw him last month. "


    In fact, Pitney''s weight is three kilograms heavier than last month.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    The important thing is that he will never get fat again. He will only get thinner and thinner. With the fastest speed, he will never be seen again.


    After death, people will generally become a handful of ash, and then become a skeleton.


    The traffic policemen responsible for dredging the traffic were tired and sweating, and finally the traffic barely returned to normal.


    It''s just, why is that silver gray Volga car still parked there?


    Really, didn''t you hear the car honking in the back?


    A traffic policeman scolded in his heart, walked quickly to the front of the car, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    No one paid attention to him.


    Generally speaking, a dead man will not pay attention to you even if you knock on the lid of his coffin.


    "Ah, ah, come on, come on!"


    The impatient traffic policeman opened the door and found that the driver was lying on the seat.


    This is a fat man, full of more than 300 kilograms, full of fear eyes, almost staring out of his eyes, his tongue sticking out, and there are obvious pinch marks in his neck.


    Fat man, he was strangled alive in the car.


    The murderer strangled the fat man while the traffic was paralyzed and the pedestrians around were swearing.


    But the frightened traffic policeman didn''t understand why the fat man''s coat was taken away?


    Did the killer kill him just for the fat man''s clothes?


    Who is this fat man? The traffic police soon found out his identity.


    It can be seen that the police in Moscow are still very efficient.


    Of course, the ID card that the murderer left in the car (pitnese''s) also helped the police to call the fat man''s family and inform them of the bad news.


    While the police were busy with the murder of pitnes, Fang Yuan and sieve had come to the parking lot of a Chinese restaurant.


    Here, Fang Yuan and Han Bin called to make an appointment. Everyone is Chinese. Of course, we have to eat Chinese food.


    As for whether the sieve will like it -- sorry, Fangyuan won''t consider this boring question.


    Far away, the sieve saw Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    Wearing a black professional dress, black thick framed glasses on her face, a crisp horse tail and a folder in her hands, Nanzhao cherry stood quietly behind Luo Xiaoyu.


    Just as she deliberately dressed herself up so old that people ignored her real age.


    Originally, Nanzhao cherry blossom was a student. If Dr. Nanzhao had not been killed, she still sat in a spacious and bright classroom and spent her brains on the boring question of how much one plus one equals.


    That''s my daughter, my biological daughter, the only biological daughter. She shouldn''t be called Nanzhao cherry blossom. She should be called Shankou to the West -- looking at the quiet and low-key girl who seemed to exist, the sieve stopped and jumped vigorously from the corners of her eyes.


    Fang Yuan turned back and said faintly, "if you don''t dare to face her, you can go now."


    "I won''t go. I''ve been waiting for this moment all my life."


    Sieve Huoran raised her head and looked at Fang Yuan fiercely: "I warn you, never hurt her hair, or I will fight with you!"


    For the sake of revealing the truth of this sentence, Fang Yuan didn''t argue with him. He frowned and asked, "grass, do I let her calculate me?"


    "As long as you tell her according to what we have agreed, and let her realize that you were not at the scene when Dr. Nanzhao was killed, how could she still hate you and calculate you? Fang Yuan, you are a big man. Even if you are hurt by my daughter, what can you do? "


    When Shizi said these words, he was quite justifiable: "what''s more, I have given you the rest of my life free of charge. Is it so difficult to be wronged for my acquaintances?"


    What else can Fang Yuan say when the sieve has said this?


    "Well, for the sake of your father daughter love, I won''t care about such a little boy. Come on, don''t mutter here, lest my brother mistakenly think that I have that relationship with you. "


    Fang Yuan skimmed his lips and walked quickly to meet Han Bin.


    "Fang Yuan, you --"


    Han Bin came to Fang Yuan and opened his mouth to say these three words. He couldn''t speak anymore. He just opened his hands.


    Through the relationship between Fang and yuan, Han Bin can sit in the first deputy general manager of overseas logistics of Shentong express group.


    As a result, as Fang Yuan went to the Northern Dynasty, Han Bin''s fate also changed. He was kicked out of the magic express by Xia Xiaoyun. Fortunately, there was a water shadow to take over the plate, which saved his prosperity--


    He didn''t feel that if he came to this day by relying on Fangyuan, he must be very grateful to Fangyuan.


    Just like Fang Yuan never felt that he should be grateful for doing this for Han Bin.


    They are brothers


    As early as 15 years ago, after Fang Yuan''s parents mysteriously disappeared (at that time, the answer given by the unit was death, but later it was changed to disappearance. Like fan Yingying, it suddenly evaporated). It was Han Bin who accompanied him everywhere to find his mother... In order to support him to find his mother all over the world, he stole his mother''s savings for many years.


    Fang Yuan will not forget until he dies. When he got on the south train, he saw Han Bin kicked to the ground by his angry mother and father, roaring and kicking, rushing to jump out of the car to pay back the money, crying and scolding the scene that let him roll.


    In the world, there is a feeling between men and men, which can be remembered for a lifetime without encountering life and death, regardless of age, or even regret after the parties make sacrifices.


    No matter where he wanders and how he gets along, whenever I think of him, my heart will warm up: that''s my brother.


    Fang Yuan smiled and hugged his brother.


    Put your chin on each other''s shoulders, close your eyes and be silent for a moment. By coincidence, he raised his hand and punched him hard on the back. Then he separated at the fastest speed, laughing and scolding: "grass, I know my brother doesn''t like men. It''s disgusting!"


    Han Bin did not ask Fang Yuan how many hardships he had experienced in the past two years.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask him how many grievances and fears he had suffered during this period.


    As long as the two brothers can stand in the sun and see the full shadow of each other, there are a lot of those in the past -- are they birds?


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is..."


    Han Bin smiled and pulled Luo Xiaoyu.


    Fang Yuan sighed: "Alas, are you kidding me that I''m old, stupid and don''t recognize people? I, with my eyes like a torch, don''t you know Luo Xiaoyu, vice president Luo? "


    "Yes, yes, I met Fang Yuan earlier than you."


    Luo Xiaoyu raised her hand and covered her mouth. Jiao smiled and gave Han Bin a white look.


    "I know you''ve known each other for a long time. I just want to tell you, boy. When you see Xiaoyu in the future, you have to call your sister-in-law."


    Han Bin said triumphantly, his chin raised proudly.


    "Go, who promised to be your sister-in-law? Ah, no, who promised to be your daughter-in-law? "


    Luo Xiaoyu blushed and raised her hand to gently punch Han Bin in the heart.


    In fact, Fang Yuan has long learned from Xia Xiaoyun and Shui shadow that the men and women have been rolling together.


    But now that his buddy is showing off that he is "holding the beauty back", of course he has to take a look of surprise and regret to heartache: "Wow, Han Bin, Han Bin, I want to duel with you! Do you know that I wanted to chase Xiaoyu as my wife, but I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of you! "


    Even if I practice for ten more lives, I''m not qualified to be your wife.


    Looking at the area where Han Bin had a big quarrel, Luo Xiaoyu smiled in her heart: hum, but fortunately someone can bow down under my pomegranate skirt without me going to practice for ten years.


    After introducing his wife to his brother, Han Bin began to introduce him to other colleagues of Yuanmei group.


    All employees of the whole round beauty group have long known that Fangyuan is the man of the big boss. Even the name of the group has a disturbing meaning: round beauty, round beauty. The boss is boasting that Fangyuan is a beauty.


    Now that the "landlady" has arrived, can you not spread the most sincere smile on your face?


    "This is general secretary of water, Nan Zhaoxue."


    Han Bin smiled and introduced Fang Yuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang. Please take care of it in the future."


    Nanzhaoxue outstretched her hand as if she had never seen Fangyuan before.


    "Miss nanxue will take care of you."


    Fang Yuan held Nan Zhaoxue''s cool little hand, shook it with a little force, stared at her eyes and answered with a smile.

 Chapter 907

    In addition to the closest family, there are two kinds of people in the world that people can never forget.


    One is the man who hates his wife, and the other is the enemy who kills his father.


    Nanzhao cherry blossom is a girl who has not married yet. She has not even made a boyfriend for her studies. Of course, she will not have the "hatred of seizing her wife" with anyone.


    She has an enemy who killed her father: Fang Yuan.


    Since Xiumin Toyoda saw the information photos of Fang Yuan, Nanzhao cherry blossoms have firmly remembered his appearance in their hearts, that is, they burn it with hate tongs, so they can''t forget his appearance until they die.


    So when Fang Yuan appeared in her sight, her blood was boiling, and a voice in the depths of her soul was shouting: I finally saw you again!


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom didn''t know how much strength it had to use to resist screaming, jumped to Fangyuan and strangled him alive with both hands -- but stood here quietly like nobody else, watching Fangyuan make out and greet Han Bin and others.


    No one knows that the seemingly calm Nanzhao cherry blossoms have dreamed of the bloody scene that her father''s head was split in half for more than a year, and then she would scream and turn over and sit up.


    Cold sweat, like rain, drenched her whole body. It took a long time for her heart to slowly calm down.


    Fangyuan, I will kill you and I will kill you!


    This sentence is something that Nanzhao cherry blossoms have to say when they wake up in the morning, sleep at night and dream back in the middle of the night. It has become a habit, just as those eminent monks chant Amitabha.


    Of course, killing an ant is not as simple as stepping on it.


    The longer Nanzhao cherry spent in the shadow of the water, the more she understood how terrible the surrounding area was. She clearly realized that it was more difficult for her to kill him and avenge her father than to create a Roman city.


    But she won''t give up.


    As an old Chinese saying goes: time pays off.


    As long as time comes, all goals are possible.


    Shinobi.


    These days, Nanzhao cherry blossoms have been silently understanding the word, and have gained a lot of insights from it.


    She felt that as long as she succeeded in lurking around, as long as she could pay all the price and bear it all the time, she would one day find a chance to send her father and enemy to hell!


    Nanzhao Yinghua also knows that in this modern society with well-developed network information, it is also very simple for Fang Yuan to thoroughly investigate her origin and know that she is the daughter of Dr. Nanzhao. Lurking around him is to avenge her father.


    But she''s not afraid.


    Over the past year, she has read too many biographies and knows that "big people" like Fang Yuan have a problem: they always think that they are the masters of the world and can control and play with the fate of others.


    Even if you know that others are going to kill him when they approach him, the reaction is not to kill her, but to see what tricks she wants to play like a cat playing with mice.


    Especially when the mouse is a young and beautiful girl, the cat will be more interested in playing.


    Even the cat can guess the steps the mouse planned to kill him.


    It is the most appropriate and only way for vulnerable mice to achieve their goals.


    Thinking of a young and beautiful girl who has to serve herself "wholeheartedly" in order to kill herself, as a cat, is there bound to be a kind of abnormal excitement, waiting to see what flowers Nanzhao cherry blossoms play?


    This is a common fault of big people. They always think that everything is under their control.


    But there are many big people who die in this game. Before they die, they will sigh with regret and say that they should not regret what they did at the beginning - Nanzhao cherry blossoms are very eager for that day, so they are more careful and confident.


    She is confident that she will continue to play the game because she is a big man.


    She is careful because of the people around her.


    Like water shadow.


    In order to seek stimulation, big man Fang Yuan can allow her to wrap around him like a beautiful snake, which will bring him endless fun, but the water shadow will not.


    Once it is found that Nanzhao Cherry Blossom wants to be harmful to the surrounding area, according to the woman''s determination to kill, she will definitely kill her at the first time.


    Therefore, at present, Nanzhao cherry blossoms are only careful of those close to the big people.


    Fangyuan, she''s not afraid.


    Not at all, because she felt that she had penetrated the psychology of big people.


    In fact, as Nanzhao Cherry Blossom expected, Fang Yuan just flashed a strange color after seeing her, and smiled and held her little hand.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms can tell that when Fang Yuan greeted her and said "miss nanzhaoxue", he actually wanted to say "Nanzhao cherry blossoms" to tell her: I know who you are, and I know you are here to kill me, but I don''t care. I''ll play this revenge game with you.


    Although this was the result that Nanzhao cherry blossoms had expected for a long time, after she "expressed" this meaning, her heart, which was always carrying it, fell down with a thud: good, I''ll play with you!


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang. I''ll try my best."


    Fang Yuan didn''t withdraw his hand, and Nanzhao cherry blossoms didn''t earn back. He let him hold them and answered with great propriety.


    Neither of them said ''we seem to have seen it from somewhere''.


    Smart people don''t have to say that nonsense.


    Even if you want to express -- Fang Yuan just used his little finger to hook in the palm of Nanzhao cherry blossom.


    Itchy, itchy, numb, let the girl''s heart beat, her little face turned red, and she made the same action.


    God can testify that the movement of small hands around is purely an instinctive reaction when shaking hands with beautiful women. It is pure like the first snow in early winter, without the slightest dirtiness - just an instinctive reaction.


    It was not until Nanzhao cherry blossoms "returned their gifts" that Mr. Fang suddenly woke up. When he heard someone cough nearby.


    The dry cough was loud and discontented.


    Don''t look back, Fang Yuan can also hear that this is the sieve coughing and warning him: what''s the matter with holding my daughter''s little hand?


    You know a fart. I want to warn your daughter. Don''t think I pretend I don''t know her. I just want to play the game of "cat and mouse" with her -- Fang Yuan scolded in his heart, ha ha, smiled and just wanted to let go, but suddenly thought of something. He squinted and tilted his chin, and looked carefully at the Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    When shaking hands with young and beautiful girls, big bosses always find all kinds of excuses and don''t let go.


    This despicable behavior is the habit of all lecherous bosses, so Han Bin''s men didn''t think it was strange to look at the cherry blossoms in Nanzhao. Those who were interested immediately bowed their heads, pretended not to see it, and whispered and laughed with their companions.


    Han Bin frowned slightly and opened his mouth to say something. Luo Xiaoyu stepped on her with high heels in time.


    The sieve is not satisfied. Fang Yuan always holds his daughter''s little hand. Of course, Han Bin can see it.


    To tell you the truth, vice president Han is also proud of the beauty around his brother, and doesn''t care what he thinks of his men, but it''s not so difficult to watch your food. We are all successful people. We have to be gentle. Some thoughts are only suitable for expressing in a place where no one is around.


    As the boss of Fangyuan faxiao and Nanzhao cherry blossom, Han Bin felt that he had the responsibility and obligation to remind him.


    Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t think so: Yes, you and Fang Yuan are really small, but no matter how good the relationship is, you can''t refute his face in front of so many people on such a small matter. You can wait until no one is around and gently advise him.


    Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t care whether Fangyuan will soak Nanzhao cherry blossoms, let alone use Nanzhao cherry blossoms to seduce Fangyuan. She only cares: it''s necessary to maintain the relationship between her husband and Fangyuan''s friends.


    Han Bin subconsciously looked at Luo Xiaoyu. The latter smiled unchanged and shook his head slightly.


    Alas -- Han Bin understood what the little daughter-in-law thought. He sighed gently and stopped talking.


    What kind of demon moth does he want?


    The Nanzhao cherry blossoms were in a dazed mood. After swallowing and spitting subconsciously, their long eyelashes fell down, and they looked shy as if they were picked by you and I couldn''t struggle.


    "Cough!"


    The sieve didn''t want to be next to him. He coughed harder and stared fiercely at the back of his head.


    Fang Yuan didn''t hear it like a deaf man. He looked at the cherry blossoms in Nanzhao carefully for ten seconds before nodding: "Miss Nanzhao, your ancestral home is Dongyang?"


    The fact that the ancestral home of Nanzhao cherry blossoms is Oriental is not a secret in the round beauty group. Shui shadow and Han Bin all know it.


    For some historical reasons, although we all hate Oriental people, we also know that not all oriental people should suffer a thousand knives. If they have a son without xiaodingding, most ordinary people are still good. Therefore, no one despises Nanzhao cherry blossom and excludes her because she is an oriental.


    Of course, this is also related to Nanzhao cherry blossom''s excellent working ability after she came to Yuanmei.


    What, you can''t help it. You want to end the game?


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms suddenly jumped down from the corner of their eyes, nodded and answered calmly, "yes, my ancestral home is in Hokkaido, Dongyang. It''s a beautiful place. If Mr. Fang has a chance in the future, he can travel there for vacation. I will be your free guide. "


    "Hehe, that feeling is good. I''ll go if I have a chance in the future. At that time, I have to trouble Miss Nanzhao."


    Fang Yuan smiled and continued to ask, "I want to know if your parents are authentic Oriental?"


    "Yes."


    When Nanzhao cherry answered softly, he was fully prepared: if he asked what my parents do, how should I answer. Ask me why I traveled across the ocean to develop in China, and how should I answer.


    If I can, I don''t mind clearly revealing that I came here to find him and avenge my father. I believe he will feel more exciting.


    While she was thinking about this, Fang Yuan loosened her little hand, stepped back and said, "but according to my careful observation, Miss Nanzhao, your eyes are slightly blue, and your hair is natural light gold, especially your figure -- ha ha, forgive me for being rude. I don''t think a pure Oriental girl can have an excellent figure like you."


    It turned out that he was going to ask me this question.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed their nervous tension, smiled and said, "Mr. Fang, your eyes are so powerful. Yes, I''m a hybrid -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "but you just said that your parents are authentic Oriental."


    The eyes of Nanzhao cherry blossoms suddenly darkened and whispered, "I''m an orphan. I didn''t know who the irresponsible father was when I was a child. After my mother died, I was sent to an orphanage and later adopted by my parents... After my adoptive parents died, I came to China for development. "

 Chapter 908

    "Oh, so it is. Sorry, please forgive me for reminding you of those sad past."


    Fang Yuan nodded sorry, then turned around, raised his finger to the sieve, smiled and said to Han Bin, "come on, let me introduce you. This is my personal assistant, Mr. nanbosky from the United States."


    Han Bin and others have long seen the sieve.


    I''m also surprised: this guy is so embarrassed. He seems to be knocked down and trampled on by the wild boars. His nose is blue and his face is swollen.


    However, due to the due politeness, people not only wouldn''t take the initiative to ask, but also couldn''t bear to see him.


    Your personal assistant?


    Han Bin was stunned. He really didn''t understand the reason why Fang Yuan needed a personal assistant, but he wondered again. At this time, he had to be filled with a warm smile and take the initiative to stretch out his hand: "Hello, Mr. nanboski, nice to meet you."


    "Each other, each other, ha ha."


    Sieve smiled carelessly and shook hands with Luo Xiaoyu and others one by one under the re introduction of Han Bin (just now, he has introduced Fang Yuan and his subordinates).


    Although the appearance of sieve was embarrassed, his etiquette was very good, which made people mistakenly think that he was a childe from a rich family, and his impression on him changed a lot.


    Everyone present may have heard of the name of sieve, but no one knows his name is nanbosky except Fangyuan. Otherwise, he will be surprised: scare, this is the legendary Internet emperor. It turned out to be this bird!


    "Hello, Mr. nanboski. It''s my pleasure to meet you today."


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms had no good or bad feelings for the sieve. Just as Luo Xiaoyu shook hands with him, he said a polite word and wanted to shrink his hand -- but he didn''t shrink back.


    Having a child of his own is sieve''s biggest dream in his life. The number of prayers over the years is almost keeping up with the number of seeds he sows.


    Now, God is blind to realize his wish and gave him such a beautiful and strong daughter. The sieve can''t wait to take off. He turns around Moscow for three times, shouting that he has a daughter and his life can continue!


    Sieve also knew that Fang Yuan''s deliberate question about Nanzhao''s cherry blossom blood just now was actually to give them a preventive injection in advance when their father and daughter met in the future.


    Although sieve has long decided that she will never tell her daughter that he is his unworthy biological father in her life, she is still very grateful to Fang Yuan. Her slight unhappiness with her (always holding her daughter''s hand, what''s the matter) dissipated.


    All kinds of gods and Buddhas seeking change all over the sky have finally met their own daughter. Can sieve not be excited?


    Can you not hold her hand like every father who loves his daughter?


    Who knows how much effort the sieve has to take to restrain itself. None of them hugged their daughter and said in tears that I am your father?


    What''s the matter with this man?


    You think you''re around. As long as I can kill him, let alone hold his hand, I won''t complain even if I give him a baby!


    I don''t know that Nanzhao cherry blossom, who shook hands with his biological father, instinctively frowned after shrinking his hand. When he was about to shake it off, a strange feeling came from the shaking hands of the sieve (now he has held his daughter''s hands with both hands).


    Father daughter nature, this genetic inheritance of blood thicker than water, can not be cut by this knife in 18 years.


    When the father and daughter, who have not seen each other for 18 years, hold their hands together, the genetic cells on their bodies will quickly feel the natural closeness from each other, creating a mysterious aura that science can''t bear, and the rejection of Nanzhao cherry blossoms for the "rudeness" of the sieve will dissipate in an instant.


    All that was left was a strange daze.


    "Well, well, everyone has been standing for so long and I believe they are tired. If you have anything to say, I think you''d better go back to the hotel first and speak freely."


    When the sieve''s eyes began to turn red, Fang Yuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    The sieve immediately let go of his hand: if you don''t let go, you can''t. It''s like slapping him on the shoulder with an electric rod.


    Sieve suddenly woke up and realized that her mood was out of control. She laughed a few times and apologized to Nanzhao cherry blossoms: "ha ha, Miss Nanzhao, I''m sorry. I was a little, a little rude just now. To be honest, when I was young, I had a girlfriend who looked very similar to you, so -- please forgive me. "


    Miss, have we met somewhere?


    Miss, you look very similar to my ex girlfriend who died of leukemia.


    These reasons are common excuses for men to chat up girls. They are rotten streets. Therefore, after listening to sieve, Han Bin and others despised him in their hearts, but no one would say it.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Of course, Nanzhao cherry blossoms knew this, but they didn''t blame sieve for being rude.


    Because she was keenly aware of the man from the shaking hands of the sieve. She had no dirty thoughts about her, only one -- what?


    If Fang Yuan didn''t beat the sieve in time and let him release his hand, I believe Nanzhao cherry blossoms would almost think of something, he wouldn''t only leave that strange feeling and confused taste in his heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s getting late."


    Han Bin smiled, waved to everyone and walked up the steps with Fang Yuan.


    It''s really getting late.


    It was 12:00 noon originally agreed by Fang Yuan and Han Bin. Now it is close to 2:00. Many people are hungry and have to accompany a smiling face to say it''s okay.


    Who makes Mr. Fang the "landlady" of everyone? If he offends this guy, he will be fired by President Shui.


    After arriving at the box, he made a concession for who was sitting in the main seat.


    Han Bin asked Fang Yuan to sit on the throne, but the latter asked him to sit down.


    Later, Fang Yuan simply pulled Han Bin over and pressed it on it. He stared and said that if he was more humble, he would not take him to his brother. That''s all.


    Luo Xiaoyu was very happy about the other husband''s "respect for the old and love the young".


    Of course, the happiest person on the scene was Mr. nanboski.


    He wanted to be able to sit with his daughter, even if he didn''t say a word or take a look, but as long as he smelled the smell of "family affection", even if he ate mud dipped in sauce, he would feel that he was eating dragon meat.


    Mood can always control any point of view.


    Unfortunately, as Mr. Fang''s personal assistant, sieve naturally had to sit next to him, while Nanzhao cherry blossoms sat next to Luo Xiaoyu. There was a big round table between them -- for sieve, it was the furthest distance in the world.


    In fact, the furthest distance is not a round table, nor life and death, but the despair that can''t see vitality when the real fear comes.


    When Fang Yuan slapped her ass with a lunch box, she had never felt the pain and the killing opportunity in this guy''s eyes, so that alandeva was forced to give in.


    At that time, she was not too afraid. Giving in was just following the public law of "heroes don''t suffer immediate losses".


    Now, she saw the grim smiling God of death.


    It turns out that death is the appearance of pitnese!


    As the "director of the Imperial Army" of vampire bats at their headquarters in Moscow, there is no reason not to know him.


    At ordinary times, she also regarded the fat man as a pig driven by a dog.


    Peter NAIS also has the consciousness of being a dog. No matter what the eldest lady asks him to do, even if he orders him to steam his wife and eat it -- Peter NAIS will nod with a smile and do it according to her instructions, but he must be meticulous.


    But he is not like that now. He turns into a grinning God of death.


    After being held by Pete NAIS and escaping from the little fan supermarket, alandeva, who has never suffered such a blow, is extremely painful and lost her soul. She just wants to see daddy immediately, cry to him and seek comfort.


    Peters also knew what the young lady was feeling and the car was driving fast.


    In order to prevent others from seeing alandeva''s embarrassment from the window, he more considerately put down the curtains and didn''t say a word before the car stopped.


    How long has the car gone?


    After getting on the bus, alandeva was as stunned as a chicken. She didn''t think about it at all. In front of her, she always smiled grimly and smoked her ferocious look with a lunch box.


    Peters got out of the car, opened the door for her and whispered, "Miss, get out of the car."


    Arandava blinked, instinctively stretched out her left hand, and was helped out of the car by pitnese.


    The headquarters of vampire bats is at the foot of a mountain outside Moscow.


    Bat mountain, covering an area of 10 square kilometers (called bat mountain because the headquarters of vampire bats are located here), is the private territory of vampire bats. Even the president of Russia can''t enter without the permission of the owner.


    Otherwise, they will be beaten to the bottom of the screen by the guards holding M-series submachine guns.


    The headquarters not only has enough hospital guards, but also has the best luxury cars, helicopters, tanks and armored vehicles. In the cave halfway up the mountain, there are also "Hercules" missiles allegedly smuggled from the United States.


    Although it is not an intercontinental missile, it is easy to bomb the Kremlin in the city.


    Arandeva lives in the villa at the foot of bat mountain. As soon as she pushes open the window, she can see the lawn the size of five football fields, the yard guard with a wolf dog in one hand and a gun butt in the other, the clever Filipino maid and the gentleman in a black suit and Tuxedo--


    That''s what alandeva is familiar with.


    Pitney said she was home -- but where is this?


    There are wild grass and trees all over the mountain. There are sand and gravel at the foot. There is the direction of a hare escaping. You can vaguely see the exposed corner of the small stone house.


    Wilderness, isn''t this wilderness?


    At best, this is a small abandoned farm manor. There are large crows flying over the treetops, with a hoarse voice.


    Looking up, there are woods all around that cover up the shadow of modern cities (Moscow is definitely one of the regions with the highest forest coverage in the world).


    "Where is this?"


    Arandava stared around, shivered violently, and looked back at pitnese nearby.


    "This is your home, dear miss alandeva."


    Peters smiled and bowed slightly.


    "You are so crazy. Bring me to this place!"


    Arandava was furious and kicked pitnese''s chin.


    She doesn''t understand how the old lady who used to run around the world was severely abused today and was forced to beg for mercy and admit defeat. Not to mention, the running dog like a pig took her to the wilderness and said this was her home.


    Is the world crazy?


    When did even a pig and dog like Pitney dare not stay in place and be abused when arandava raised her foot and kicked him on the chin, but grabbed her ankle and kicked her at the bend of her left knee?

 Chapter 909

    As I said earlier, in terms of explosive power, alandeva, who is quite tall, can definitely rank among the top ten in the world.


    If she goes to play tennis, it''s estimated that the champion won''t have anything to do with Sharapova.


    But she didn''t like the sport very much, and her father didn''t want her daughter to play for so many people, so he asked her to concentrate on learning close combat Kung Fu.


    Facts have proved that alandeva''s fighting skills are also excellent. If she didn''t meet a "player" at the level of Fangyuan, she could almost compete with each other like water shadow.


    How many square meters are there in the world?


    At least he is not at present. At present, there is only a Pitney who is regarded as a pig and dog by alandeva.


    Even if Peters couldn''t stand areneva''s grumpy temper and wanted to offend her in the wilderness, he had to have that ability.


    When arandeva kicked her out with one foot, she never thought he would be her opponent and dared to fight back. She even forgot that it was someone else. She took her out of the small fan supermarket in time to escape from the ugly scene.


    She was annoyed by Pitney''s opening his eyes and telling lies. She just wanted to kick him to death in order to release the unfair treatment she had received from the surrounding area.


    When you are in a bad mood, killing a subordinate like a pig or dog seems to be the best way to release madness.


    But what she didn''t believe when she killed alandeva was that pittnese not only easily avoided her unusually sharp foot, but also gave a tooth for a tooth and kicked her foot at the bend of her left leg knee.


    "Ah!"


    As if she had been severely hit by a jujube stick, arandava screamed and fell on one knee. Before she could make another move, she flew in and kicked her heavily on the chin.


    With a bang, alandeva''s body weighed 70 kilograms, leaped like a swordfish, turned over and fell on the ground.


    Pitney''s foot, just like when she slapped arandava in the cheek, looked very powerful. In fact, it didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. It just made her feel painful and dizzy. There were little stars flying in front of her.


    After the little stars in the sky gradually dissipated, alandeva found that she had been dragged away: pitnese picked her hair with one hand, like dragging a dead dog, walked to the stone house on the sheep intestines path full of weeds, and pushed open the heavy wooden door.


    When the door opened with a harsh squeak, a strong word, mixed with the musty smell of the rotten smell of dead mice, came from the stone house, which almost disgusted alandeva in severe pain.


    Peter NAIS didn''t feel any discomfort, and didn''t care if alandiva could stand it. He asked, still picking her hair, walked into the room, raised his feet back and closed the door.


    The musty smell of putrid smell, together with the darkness, shrouded arandava in an instant.


    "Let go of me, you, you pig and dog, let go of me!"


    Arandava struggled desperately. When she tried to stand up, she kicked again and hit her stomach hard


    "Ah -- ouch!"


    Alandeva couldn''t help it anymore. She opened her mouth and vomited out.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, shut your mouth."


    The cold voice lifted up from above alandeva, but it was no longer Pitney''s, but, it was round!


    Arandeva felt that she would never forget the villain''s voice until she died.


    It was he who trampled her pride in a mess in the most rude and barbaric way, so that she had to cry and beg like a lost dog.


    But how could the villain''s voice come out of Pitney''s mouth?


    Arandava struggled, slowly raised her head, and then saw two fluorescent lights.


    What a terrible fluorescence, like two ghost fires, flickering.


    This is not a ghost fire, this is the eyes of the God of death, the grinning God of death!


    He''s not Peters.


    He''s just pretending to be Pete NAIS''s villain, Fang Yuan.


    Arandeva didn''t want to think about how the thin monkey like square became a huge and burly Pete NAIS. She just screamed in a very sad and angry voice, "you are square!"


    "Cluck, yes, I am Fang Yuan. You have a very good memory, alandeva. "


    She answered with a strange smile.


    All the courage to resist disappeared in an instant. Arandava dared not dream of being tough with the villain again. She just shouted, "I, I have begged you for mercy, and I no longer track down your acts of offending me. Why do you want to hold me here in private?"


    "Because --"


    The two ghost fires were bright and dark. They were far away from arandava. She squatted down in a circle, and two fingers stroked her cheek. It was disgusting and palpitating like a ghost melon, like his flickering voice: "you''re too sexy. In terms of female figure, you are definitely one of the best women in the world. I really don''t understand how your father formed you like this. "


    As Fang Yuan spoke, the ghost claw had slowly extended into alandeva''s collar, covered one of the full elastic tenderness, and pinched it with a little force.


    The aching alandeva suddenly trembled and wanted to resist, but she didn''t dare.


    Just the twinkling fluorescent eyes around her have destroyed all her courage to resist, and she can only be slaughtered like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "If I don''t get you and leave like this, I''ll regret it all my life."


    After Fang Yuan giggled again, his tone was more gloomy: "in addition to having the most proud figure in the world, you also have your identity. The only daughter of the vampire bat boss, one of the four gangs in the world. Just this name is enough for men to be crazy about riding on you. You said, "am I right?"


    Arandava''s trembling body calmed down slowly and asked in a dumb voice, "you, don''t you kill me?"


    As long as Fang Yuan doesn''t kill her, just want to get her proud body, it''s nothing for arandava.


    Russian women treat sex quite casually.


    Just before noon today, alandeva also hoped that a man would offer her flowers and ask her to roll the sheets in the hotel.


    Had known that Fang Yuan disguised as Pete NAIS and kidnapped her here in order to get her, alandeva would not resist and ask for hardship.


    "Cluck, why should I kill you? A woman like you is rare in the world. No man has the heart to kill you. At most -- "


    After a pause, youyou said, "keep you in this room forever and be a slave."


    What is a star slave (for some reasons, homophonic words are used here to set an example. We are all good young people with pure thoughts). Arandeva has heard of it for a long time and knows that it is a plaything loved by European aristocrats in the middle ages.


    The so-called star slave is to raise an astringent woman as a dog, tie a collar around her neck, and fix the belt in the iron ring on the wall. Its only function is to dilute the evil fire for the master. When her charm is lost, she will be driven out, or simply killed, so as not to ruin the reputation of the aristocracy everywhere.


    "No, no! I, I don''t want to be a star slave for you, I don''t want to! "


    Thinking that she would always be locked in this room until her youth was no longer or she died, she could not leave. The fear more terrible than death gave alandeva great power. She suddenly turned over and jumped up in the scream and rushed to the door.


    "Want to run? Cluck, where can the woman I like go? "


    This sentence was the last word heard by Fang Yuan before she suffered a heavy blow to the back of her brain and completely collapsed.


    Then there is the boundless darkness.


    When it was an hour before dark, Fang Yuan, who was obviously drunk, staggered up from his chair, patted Han Bin''s shoulder, barely opened his eyes, and muttered, "OK, OK. Let''s call it a day. After all, there is no banquet that will not end. I have to go back and return home. "


    It was arranged by Fang Yuan to return to China tonight at the latest. The air tickets have been booked.


    Han Bin also knew, shook his head and nodded: "OK, OK, then you, you go. When I finish my business here and go back, we won''t be drunk. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to go back."


    Fang Yuan made a wine partition, looked at the sieve that had long fallen asleep on the table, and whispered to Han Bin, "binzi, be careful, but don''t be afraid."


    Han Bin also knew at this time why the water shadow brought them to Russia.


    He knew better that Fangyuan would arrange for his safety. He just had to do it. There was no need to ask anything, let alone be afraid.


    Han Bin also stood up, raised his hand and patted Fang Yuan''s shoulder. He nodded with the breath of wine, picked up his mobile phone and said, "I, I know, I don''t have much to say. I''ll let Xiaoyu come and send you together."


    Fangyuan they drank very happily today. They had the meaning of drinking for a long time.


    Others don''t have their elegance. Nanzhao Yinghua and others have long left, leaving only Han Bin, Luo Xiaoyu, Fang Yuan and sieve.


    When Shazi saw her own daughter, she quickly got drunk. Luo Xiaoyu also left the room half an hour ago and said she was going to the parking lot below to get some air.


    Han Bin just picked up his mobile phone, and it shook.


    It''s Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Look, what does it mean that the heart has a little connection? I just wanted to call your sister-in-law when she called. "


    Han Bin smiled proudly and connected the mobile phone. Just put it in his ear and didn''t speak, a man Sen cold came: "are you Han Bin?"


    "Yes, I''m Han Bin. Who are you?"


    Han Bin was stunned, blinked and asked, "how can you have Xiaoyu --"


    "Luo Xiaoyu, now in my hand."


    The man on the cell phone interrupted Han Bin.


    "What?"


    When Han Bin subconsciously asked, the nerves of his whole body suddenly tightened. The strength of wine was like a wild fire quenched by pouring rain, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, now in my hand. Do you want her to die or live? "


    The man asked faintly.


    When Han Bin called, Fang Yuan hooked up with him. Of course, he could hear the voice from his mobile phone at such a close distance.


    Like Han Bin, Fang didn''t think that the person who called with Luo Xiaoyu''s mobile phone was joking.


    It''s true.


    Luo Xiaoyu was kidnapped when she went to the parking lot below to breathe.


    This man is probably related to vampire bats.


    Because in addition to vampire bats, Fang Yuan really can''t think of any enemies Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu can have in Russia.


    Vampire bats, when do they stop talking?


    Fang Yuan''s cheeks bulged, took his mobile phone from the dazed Han Bin, and whispered, "we want her to live."


    Fang Yuan''s voice was very light, but the person on the mobile phone keenly recognized that he was not Han Bin, and immediately asked coldly, "you are Fang Yuan who offended our eldest lady?"


    Sure enough, it''s a vampire bat!


    Fang Yuan nodded: "yes, I am Fang Yuan. You took Luo Xiaoyu just to deal with me? "

 Chapter 910

    "Do you think anyone who offends the eldest lady can do nothing?"


    The man over there didn''t deny that he was a vampire bat.


    Fang Yuan looked at Han Bin in a daze and asked faintly, "it turns out that vampire bats can also break their promises."


    Just like Han Bin, Fang Yuan''s wine woke up after hearing that Luo Xiaoyu was kidnapped.


    If he is still drunk and unconscious like sieve, it is estimated that Han Bin will break up with him immediately.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want her to survive and those around you to leave Moscow safely, get down with your mobile phone and go to the parking lot to find a dark gray Buick. I''ll inform you where to go. Remember, don''t shout around, just you! "


    After the man said that in a gloomy tone, he cut off the phone without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything.


    Fang Yuan believes that according to the snobbery of vampire bats, especially in Moscow, it is too simple to kill Han Bin and others. It doesn''t take much effort at all.


    "Binzi, keep quiet first. Don''t even inform the water shadow. I''ll bring Xiaoyu back safely. Trust me."


    Fang Yuan looked into Han Bin''s eyes and whispered.


    After the panic, Han Bin calmed down, opened his arms, hugged Fang Yuan, whispered in his ear, "you and Xiaoyu should come back unharmed."


    "Don''t you know how good I am? Hey, hey, I think the vampire bat should know my past deeds now. He will never tear his face completely with me because of a little conflict, and dare not touch Xiaoyu. "


    Fang Yuan smiled, turned and left, looked at the sieve lying on the table, scolded low, and sighed: "Alas, let him sleep first. When he wakes up, you can let him find me. He has a way. "


    Originally, according to the ability of the sieve, it was absolutely easy to track down the kidnapper according to Luo Xiaoyu''s mobile phone.


    But now this guy is about to become a dead pig. It''s not that his daughter has been kidnapped. It''s estimated that he will cut his meat with a knife and don''t want to wake him up.


    Besides, the vampire bat has not turned his face completely, and Fang Yuan doesn''t want others to know the existence of the sieve.


    This is a sharp weapon he will use to deal with Mobei and even Mrs. Jiuyou in the future. It will not be exposed until the critical moment.


    Han Bin nodded to show understanding.


    Fang Yuan took his cell phone and walked out of the room quickly.


    As the man on the phone said, there was a dark gray Buick parked in the corner of the parking lot.


    This is a stolen car. The glass on this side of the cab is broken and scattered in the car.


    Fang Yuan opened the door and got on the bus. As soon as he started the car, Han Bin''s mobile phone rang again.


    It was the man who told him to go all the way west after leaving the parking lot, and the speed should not exceed 120.


    This proves that the man will closely follow him in a car behind him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about this: this kind of little man at the running dog level was not qualified to be valued by him. He only wondered how to question their dishonesty after seeing the main people of vampire bats.


    Ben Jeff is definitely the second principal in batshan manor besides the boss.


    The housekeeper is the big housekeeper.


    Benjeff is responsible for the daily life of the eldest brother''s family, as well as directing hundreds of nursing homes and handyman, so as to maintain the normal operation of the safety and health of the manor.


    In addition to these tasks, he is also responsible for the eldest miss alandeva: where to play today, who to send out with her, how to help her settle after she gets into trouble, and so on.


    In the past two years, alandeva has caused too many troubles. He can''t count the number of times he just cut off other people''s hands with the fingers of both hands. It''s perfect to deal with this kind of thing.


    As the saying goes, if alandeva doesn''t cut off anyone''s hands every month, Ben Jeff feels strange -- he never told the master about this kind of thing.


    The master has to be responsible for the whole vampire bat. In more than 80 countries and hundreds of cities around the world, he has limited energy. How can he spare time to worry about such a small thing?


    So so far, the master doesn''t know what virtue his baby daughter is outside.


    For her father, alandeva is always as energetic, savage and hot as her wife was, but she is kind-hearted and considerate to her elders -- this is the impression alandeva left on her father.


    In fact, no matter how bad things she did outside, Ben Jeff would not tell the master, but would use his authority to help her settle, so she was always like a teenager in the master''s mind.


    This is also a common problem of many rich and noble families. Fathers who are busy for their families do not know the extent of their children''s moral corruption and how many evil things they have done outside.


    Until one day, when the paper could no longer wrap the fire, he suddenly woke up: it turned out that he (she) had embarked on a road of no return!


    Ben Jeff doesn''t think so.


    In his opinion, even if the eldest lady set the Kremlin on fire one day, he can deal with it. Without the master, he is just spending a few more money.


    It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence.


    But now, just after he answered the phone, he had to hurry to the master''s study with a dignified face.


    As early as noon, Ben Jeff received the news that alandeva was making trouble outside again. As a result, he encountered hard stubble. Instead of cutting off other people''s hands, he was beaten up by others.


    Dare to ask the world, who has the courage to beat the daughter on the palm of the blood sucking bat boss? This is the rhythm that the whole family wants to die!


    After hearing Pitney''s report, benjeff instinctively thought so.


    But he did not send more capable people to the small fan supermarket on square street to investigate the two bold people and give the cruelest punishment.


    Because, on the phone, Peters had tactfully told him: Miss, admit defeat, beg others to let her go, and promise not to retaliate against others.


    In this way, even though the blood sucking bats are 10000 times stronger than now, Ben Jeff wants to kill all ten families of beaters, but he can only swallow this dumb loss.


    Vampire bats can survive for so many years without falling down, relying on credibility harder than diamonds.


    Since alandeva couldn''t bear the pain, she begged others to let her go and gave a promise, then the vampire bat couldn''t retaliate against others for a lifetime.


    No matter how much Ben Jeff loved the eldest lady, he didn''t dare to discredit the vampire bat.


    In fact, it''s better to have a loss. The provincial Daiwa always feels empty and boring. She''s 24 years old. It''s time to restrain herself, help the master handle official affairs, and prepare for her to succeed the master and become a new generation of boss in the future -- benjeff comforts herself in this way.


    There is an old Chinese saying that goes well: it''s a blessing in disguise?


    When Ben Jeff thought of this sentence, he was very happy for his open mind for a long time.


    But soon, he was not happy: shortly after arandeva was taken away by Pitney, Pitney''s body was found in a small Volga car, and the clothes and telephone were taken away.


    Miss, I don''t know.


    Someone killed Peters and robbed alandeva!


    Even the most stupid person can think of this.


    After the news of the killing of pitnese and the robbery of alandeva came, benjeff was not afraid: he really didn''t think of anyone who dared to hurt the eldest lady of the blood sucking bat.


    He only had unspeakable anger and vowed to break the body of the man who dared to kidnap the eldest lady.


    Immediately, Ben Jeff sent a large number of people to investigate the whereabouts of alandeva.


    And specially asked: in order to avoid the gangsters jumping off the wall and hurting Daiwa, everyone should follow the example of the Oriental devils and sneak into the village, and those who shoot don''t.


    With benjeff''s order, thousands of vampire bat members Hula and spread within a radius of 10 kilometers with the little fan supermarket as the radiation point.


    The first and biggest suspects are the two Asians who beat alandeva.


    According to the snobbery of vampire bats, it is absolutely easy to find out the whereabouts of blood sucking bats.


    What''s more, Fang Yuan didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts, so he dined with Han Bin and others in a Chinese restaurant.


    Soon, the news about Fangyuan came back.


    Benjeff didn''t need to spend too much brains to judge from the "calm" around that he didn''t kidnap alandeva -- so who would dare to eat the bear heart leopard courage and provoke vampire bats in Russia?


    The answer came out soon.


    Ben Jeff received a call from Pete NAIS, but it wasn''t him. It was a woman. He said, "if you want alandeva to live, stop all chicken flying and dog jumping and wait for my call."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Ben Jeff is hairy. He knows he can''t hide it from the master anymore.


    At this point, things have been out of his control.


    After a few bangs, a slightly old voice came from the room: "come in."


    Ben Jeff went in without hiding his dejected face.


    Hughovich, who was talking to others, saw the old housekeeper like this, his gray eyebrows wrinkled slightly, loosened his hand covering the microphone and continued to make a phone call.


    Hughovich knew very well that Ben Jeff wouldn''t be like this if no major event had happened. He rushed to disturb his work.


    But even if something big happens, hughovich has to finish the call.


    After entering, he stood in the middle of the room, looked down at benjeff, who was on his toes, and heard the master mention the words "Lop Nur and Jiuyou world" several times.


    Where is Lop Nur? Ben Jeff, who is familiar with world history, certainly knows that it is a place on the edge of Taklimakan Desert in China, known as the sea of death. So far, no country, group or individual has crossed Lop Nur on foot.


    Jiuyou world -- what kind of world is it? Ben Jeff has never heard of it.


    Now even if he hears it, he will soon forget it, which is the main reason why he can become hughovic''s absolute confidant.


    With a click, hughovich finally pulled down the phone.


    Sitting on the chair, he shook his sore neck, gently breathed out a breath, looked up at Ben Jeff, smiled and asked, "Ben Jeff, what wind has blown you to my office?"


    The legendary blood sucking bat boss is a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. He has three heads and six arms, has a big mouth, and can turn thousands of miles in a somersault--


    It''s all a rumor.


    Contrary to the rumor, hughovich is definitely the most authentic gentleman. He has elegant appearance, kind eyebrows and good purpose. Walking on the street, it is easy to make people regard him as a knowledgeable university professor.


    People really don''t understand how he could have a sexy daughter like alandeva.


    "Master, Deva, she was kidnapped."


    Benjeff raised his head, stared at the master''s chin and whispered.

 Chapter 911

    Ben Jeff knows better than anyone how terrible a gentleman with elegant appearance is.


    Think about it. Can a loving man be the boss of the vampire bat?


    Hughovich''s elegance on the surface is definitely the most ruthless person on earth who regards other people''s lives as grass. As long as it involves the great interests of blood sucking bats, no matter how many people die, he will not hesitate to order murder.


    As early as more than ten years ago, hughovich personally killed a full family: a couple with four children. The oldest was only 11 years old and the youngest was just out of the full moon. He was still shot dead. After wiping his hands, he went to date his lover with a handful of flowers.


    The most terrible people don''t have to grow up like pitnes.


    Don''t annoy the most terrible people in the world. What racked your brains was Ben Jeff''s greatest experience in sitting as a housekeeper for 30 years.


    Since three years ago, hughovich has never been angry or even dropped a cup. Even a distant cousin he most admired was not angry after he was killed by Mexican police--


    Even, he didn''t send anyone to Mexico to seek revenge. He died when he died, as if the nephew he admired was a cockroach.


    The reason why hughovich was not angry when his cousin was killed was very simple: the young man wasted a mother and daughter when he was drunk. After being surrounded by his mother and daughter''s relatives, he moved out the name of blood sucking bat and promised to give others a sum of money. On the night after he was forgiven, he took someone to rape and kill the mother and daughter.


    For his cousin, this is a small thing that can''t be smaller, but he didn''t expect to fall on it. When hughovich learned of his death, he just smiled and didn''t even ask for his cousin''s body. That thing was lifted.


    As if nothing in the world could make hughovich angry.


    But today, Ben Jeff thought the master was going to be angry.


    You must be angry.


    His only daughter, the inheritance of life and the pillar of spirit, was kidnapped, right under the nose of the headquarters of the vampire bat. If he is no longer angry, Ben Jeff plans to go out of this office and take his family away with the fastest speed and never show up again.


    It seems that I have to call Vina (Ben Jeff''s old wife) right away.


    After Ben Jeff told the news that alandeva had been kidnapped, he bowed his head and waited for the most terrible man in the world to roar, sweep everything on his desk to the ground, and then ordered everyone to trace the whereabouts of his daughter. It was bound to break the bold man into pieces and so on -- for three minutes, Ben Jeff didn''t hear everything he imagined, Only the sound of drinking water was heard.


    Hughovich, drinking from a teacup.


    As a Russian master who is proficient in Chinese tea culture, he slowly tasted the best Tieguanyin with his tea cup, which is said to be produced in Jingdezhen during the Zhenzong period of the Xia Dynasty.


    In the world where Ben Jeff seems to be solidified, there is only the sound of drinking tea and the fragrance of tea.


    Benjeff began to sweat on his forehead.


    When the fine sweat turned into the cold sweat of soybeans and flowed down his cheeks in the corners of his mouth, benjeff felt that he could no longer bear this strange silence. Subconsciously, he was about to turn around and escape from the office at the fastest speed. Even when he was shot in the back by the master, he finally heard a sigh: "alas."


    Hughovich''s sigh, like an extra large ice cream, wrapped Ben Jeff in it all at once, making his cold sweat, strong uneasy and beating heart and burning panic quickly return to normal.


    "Who went out with the lady today?"


    Hughovich put down his glass and asked faintly.


    "It''s flattering Ye Fu and the seven of them."


    Benjeff whispered.


    "Deva, whose hand did you cut off?"


    Hughovich still asked tepidly.


    "Miss, I didn''t cut off anyone''s hand."


    Ben Jeff jumped from the corner of his eye and whispered.


    What he understood from the word "you" of the master: in fact, the master knew very well what Deva had done outside over the years, but he had never asked. He chose to believe benjeff (he always said in front of the master how excellent the eldest lady is). He believed that only when Aran Deva was in front of him would he pretend to be a good girl.


    He''s waiting.


    When Ben Jeff took the initiative to tell him that while she won the first beauty in Moscow, she also became the biggest disaster in Moscow.


    He is still waiting for his daughter to tell him that she has failed to live up to his teachings over the years. Since then, she has changed and become a useful person to "society".


    It''s a pity that he didn''t wait for benjeff to tell him the truth, nor did he wait for alandeva to repent, but he waited for the news of his daughter''s kidnapping.


    This made hughovich quite disappointed and sighed gently.


    "Oh, who didn''t she cut off?"


    Hughovich was surprised and smiled: "hehe, since Diva didn''t cut off other people''s hands, she was still kidnapped with fawning Ye Fu and others, it proves that she did worse than cutting people''s hands -- benjeff, I think you should talk to me carefully."


    In a few words, the boss of the vampire bat pointed out the most unusual thing about alandeva''s kidnapping.


    As the saying goes, knowing a son is like a father. Hughovich knows more about the feminine charm of her daughter than anyone else. He also understands that when she walks in the street like that, she will provoke men''s "good luck".


    But I believe that those gentlemen can know who she is (what her identity is) from the legend of "broken hands" in Moscow and the little bat who flatters Ye Fu and others.


    If someone dares to provoke alandeva after knowing who she is, he will be unconvinced after cutting off his hands. Being killed will be the only result, and hughovich will not care about that person''s life and death.


    No one dares to hurt Deva.


    Especially in Moscow.


    But now, after she failed to cut people''s hands, she was kidnapped, which is enough to prove that the people who do this are not afraid of vampire bats.


    In this world, who will, or dare not be afraid of vampire bats?


    Even the bosses of the Mafia, Yamaguchi group and 3K party did not dare to provoke vampire bats when they came to Moscow.


    Hughovich believes that since that man can tie up alandeva, who is a master of hard kung fu fighting (not to mention flattering the bodyguards such as ye Fu), he is absolutely not afraid of vampire bats.


    Who is this man?


    Hughovich was interested, just as the survivors trapped on the island for decades saw a big ship in sight.


    His interest in that person is even higher than his concern for his daughter (subconsciously, he doesn''t think anyone dares to hurt his daughter). Since your daughter won''t be hurt, why worry


    Immediately, Ben Jeff explained everything he knew in detail.


    "Square?"


    When hughovich mentioned Fangyuan''s name, benjeff obviously heard his surprise. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw the master''s gray eyebrows wrinkled and murmured, "can''t it be that man?"


    Ben Jeff''s heart trembled again.


    He knew he had made a mistake. In this small half day, he just sent someone to search for the eldest lady, but he forgot to thoroughly investigate the origin of the area.


    "That area, which nationality, how old is it this year and what does it look like?"


    Hughovich frowned and looked at benjeff.


    "He claims to be Chinese. Fang is generous and Yuan is round and quiet. He is about twenty-six or seven years old this year. As for his appearance --"


    Benjeff tried his best to recall the description of the appearance of Fang Yuan by Ye Fu, saying: "it should not be too handsome. It belongs to the kind of young man who makes you mistakenly think that he is very ordinary and has no backbone. But when there is time, it is quite terrible and cruel. Otherwise, he would not bully Daiwa in that extreme way in the small supermarket, and then calmly left. "


    "It seems that it''s him. Calculate the time, and he happens to be in Russia."


    Hughovich nodded and whispered.


    "Sir, is the origin of this area very big?"


    Benjeff couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t become an enemy with him without necessity."


    Hughovich took up his tea cup, paused and said, "I''ve heard that he''s a living dead man."


    "The living dead?"


    Ben Jeff was a little confused. He didn''t understand why the master said so.


    "He was a dead man, but he lived like a living man."


    Hughovich patiently explained to the loyal old housekeeper, picked up the tip of his gray eyebrows and murmured, "if it were him, he wouldn''t kidnap diva. He''s a smart man. So, who pretended to be Pete NAIS and kidnapped Deva? "


    Before his voice fell, Ben Jeff''s cell phone rang.


    "Sir, that''s the man."


    Ben Jeff took out his cell phone, looked at it, walked quickly to his desk and handed it to hughovich.


    Hughovich didn''t answer the phone and shook his head to answer it.


    "Listen, I''ll only say it once."


    The woman''s voice Ben Jeff heard sounded from the phone: "a car, up to three people, now hurry to Kunita Park, call me back when you arrive, and I''ll tell you what to do next. If you want Alain Deva to die, you can also send four people, or send someone to track secretly, search my current location through the police, and take the initiative to call this mobile phone before you get to the park. "


    Before Ben Jeff could digest these words, the woman cut off the phone.


    "Kunita park?"


    Hugovich put down his glass, frowned and searched his mind for the name of the park.


    "Kunita Park, about four kilometers south of the city, is the World War II Memorial on the left."


    Ben Jeff whispered, "but now it''s the rush hour. It''ll be dark the day after tomorrow."


    When it was just getting dark, Fang Yuan came to the wilderness in the west of Moscow. According to the man''s "instructions" on the phone, he drove up a bumpy gravel road and continued to move forward slowly.


    The bright lights lit up, making the half human tall weeds and dense birch forests on both sides look more profound and mysterious. It seems that in the next moment, there will be an unknown creature that has never seen, jumping out of the grass.


    When the car bumped violently, a hare jumped out of the half man tall grass and ran forward quickly along the light.


    On the field road without anyone, when the vehicle passes by, there will always be frightened rabbits jumping out and running along the light. This is a very normal phenomenon. Fangyuan has encountered it many times before.


    But I never saw it. When the hare was about to disappear from his sight, he suddenly jumped up, just like hitting something invisible. He jumped up how high a person was, and then fell heavily on the ground. He jerked a few times and didn''t move any more.


    Obviously, the rabbit didn''t suffer like the rabbit in the idiom "wait for the rabbit". It didn''t hit a tree when running away.


    Then how could it suddenly crash into something and die?

 Chapter 912

    If you change Fangyuan into a timid person and see a rabbit suddenly hit a ghost and die in front, you have to be startled even if you have to move forward.


    Fang Yuan didn''t blink. He still kept the current speed and drove slowly.


    Three meters in front of the rabbit, Fang stopped, pushed the door and came down.


    Instead of looking at the rabbit in a hurry, he leaned against the door, took out a cigarette, lit one, and began to look around.


    When he got off the bus, he knew from the car navigator that he had driven out of the city to the West for more than 30 kilometers. It was already the outer suburb of Moscow. There was no need to say that the vegetation was green, and the road was wide and flat -- that was the main road.


    Now he has left the main road and followed the abandoned gravel road to the forest.


    This bumpy stone road, which is at most four meters wide, meanders into the depths of the forest. It is like leading to hell. Naturally, there is no car, person, or even bird calls. However, there is a faint fog slowly pouring out of the woods on both sides. Under the light, it reflects the faint colors.


    In the wilderness, in the forest and on the ancient road, there is silence and fog. For the inexplicably killed rabbits, only the lonely sound of their own heartbeat can be heard -- this place is indeed a natural scene for ghost films.


    It''s just that Russians don''t like ghost films. If they are put in Toyo, almost hundreds of "Zhenzi" have come out.


    The night wind suddenly blew along the gravel road from the direction of time, blowing the weeds and leaves on both sides of the road, making a rustling sound as if someone was walking, and even a faint cry came, intermittent, left and right, as if in the horizon and in front of us.


    Fang Yuan pricked up his ears to catch the cry that seemed to exist.


    Crying does exist, not auditory hallucinations.


    It was a woman''s voice, like crying, but also like laughing, still shouting, bleak, just as she was trapped in the spider web by the spider essence, desperately tore and shouted for help, only shouted a few times, and the torn spider web was quickly wrapped up.


    But why did she laugh?


    The laughter was full of clear excitement, just like Ye Mingmei''s wild laughter when she climbed to Fangyuan for the first time, with painful pleasure and obvious sobs, as if her spirit was separated.


    This is not Luo Xiaoyu''s voice.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t make the intermittent cry, which is certain.


    Since it''s not Luo Xiaoyu, Katyusha and the water shadow are under the protection of bostaff, Fang Yuan doesn''t think he has any leisure to care about other women.


    Of course, maybe this woman is a female ghost?


    Ghosts, which always exist in legends, may also come to reality to scare people on a whim.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan was not afraid. When he finished smoking the cigarette leisurely, the cry stopped.


    It''s like being blown away by the night wind. It''s also like a female ghost who feels that she can''t be frightened. She feels boring and goes back to the legend.


    There is nothing to disturb your mind. Fang Yuan can study how the rabbit was killed.


    This is an adult and young hare with yellow hair and a weight of about two kilograms. Its hair is shiny and its two hind legs are quite strong, which proves that its living conditions were good before its death. It can also escape quickly when encountering wolves and wild dogs.


    Not long after the rabbit died, his eyes were still open, with incomparable resentment, as if he were saying to Fang Yuan: the word "die in peace" is not only suitable for you humans.


    Dead people can''t make Fang Yuan afraid, let alone a dead rabbit. Even if a gray film floats on its open eyes, covering its pupils, it can show a look of resentment.


    Obviously, the rabbit was worried about its unknown death, and it jumped out of the safe grass and ran to death along the gravel road.


    In addition to the abnormal gray color of his eyes, the rabbit has no trauma all over his body. Just after his death, his body is soft. When he is picked up by Fang Yuan with two ears, he is as soft as a man in gas.


    Fang Yuan was a little strange about its death. When he was about to carry it to the lamp and carefully observe whether there were fatal injuries on it, the rabbit suddenly slid down slowly and rose with the stench.


    Fang Yuanming is holding its ear and hasn''t let go. How can it slip down by itself?


    With a click, the rabbit''s body fell at the foot of the square.


    Its two ears are still held in its hands.


    The rabbit''s own weight of two kilograms was attracted by gravity, and its ears were disconnected, as if it were made of very tough mud.


    Can a rabbit made of mud run so fast?


    Looking at the rabbit under his feet, the color of fear finally appeared in his eyes.


    The rabbit was not made of mud. It died suddenly because it was poisoned.


    This is a terrible poison. Within a few minutes after poisoning, the corpse will lose its toughness and become a rotten corpse that will break when touched. It''s like a dead mouse in summer soaking in water without flies for a month.


    "Vomit --"


    Before eating, while listening to the goat deliberately say the smell of rotten corpses, he made an instinctive retch sound. With a quick swing of his right hand, two rabbit ears flew out.


    One just hit the lamp and was stuck.


    Then, Fang Yuan saw that it slowly turned into a pool of sticky things, slowly flowing down, emitting a very foul smell. It was even baked with steam by the lamp, and the whole world was filled with this smell.


    The woman''s intermittent cries came out from somewhere deep in the forest.


    Fang Yuan thought he might have met a ghost.


    According to his rich experience in the Jianghu, he has never seen or heard that there will be poison that makes rabbits turn into such a corpse in just a few minutes.


    Besides ghosts from the underworld, what else can make rabbits like this?


    The ghost may be the woman crying somewhere in the depths of the forest.


    Fang Yuan looked up at the sky. He couldn''t see anything in the dark. He could only see the tall birch branches intertwined with each other, covering the night sky he was most eager to see.


    A kind of unexplained fear, loneliness, from both sides, in front, on the way, in the form of a dark curtain, slowly surrounded the surrounding area.


    It made him want to jump into the car, turn around and run away quickly -- as a person, he was very unfit to stay in this environment.


    Just Luo Xiaoyu -- Thinking of Han Bin and his sister-in-law, Fang Yuan had to stay and wait for the man''s call even if he was afraid.


    The man who called Han Bin may be the howling female ghost. He pretended to be a vampire bat and brought Fang Yuan here.


    Let''s just say that the long-term spread of blood sucking bat energy depends on a reputation. No matter how much arandava wants to break up the whole area, she will never do anything with the reputation of blood sucking bat.


    So, in addition to vampire bats, who else can kidnap Luo Xiaoyu and bring Fang Yuan here?


    Who can make a living hare turn into a rotten corpse in the blink of an eye?


    Besides ghosts, Fangyuan can''t think of anyone who can do all this.


    The feeling of fear is getting stronger and stronger, which makes me swallow my saliva.


    He was not afraid that he would suddenly become a rotten corpse -- a rotten corpse is a dead corpse. No matter rabbits or people, they can''t feel pain after death.


    He was just afraid that Luo Xiaoyu would become a hare.


    Subconsciously, he looked around at the rabbit body whose two ears fell off naturally, and then his whole body was shocked. 18000 hairs were brushed up, and a layer of goose bumps covered his whole body.


    What makes Fang Yuan so frightened is not that the dead rabbit turns into a pool of paste like the ears baked by the lamp, but because it, it actually moves!


    The dead hare''s ears were pulled down, but the body slowly got up from the ground. Two eyes covered with a gray film looked ahead and climbed forward.


    With a thump, Fang Yuan heard his own voice of swallowing and spitting, and felt his instinctive retreat.


    He, a man who is not afraid of killing people now, would be afraid of a hare (or a corpse). He saw it walking slowly forward and its body decompose as he walked, just as Fang Yuan dropped his ear on the ground just now.


    First, the two strong hind legs were softened and elongated because they had to bear the weight of the whole body. When the stench of rotten corpses was stronger, they were scraped off by a dead branch.


    The rabbit was still moving forward. After knowing that the two front legs had become like that, he reluctantly held them on the ground, looked back slowly to the surrounding area, and made a painful squeak in his mouth.


    The hare is not dead.


    At least, it wasn''t dead when it made a strange and painful squeak.


    It just died, just like -- like being poisoned by some terrible poison, the body died, but the brain was still alive. After being anesthetized for a moment, it woke up again, and then felt (or maybe saw) that when it instinctively wanted to escape, it dragged down its own body.


    It''s a real drag.


    Listening to the rabbit''s painful cry, Fang Yuan closed his eyes, bent down, picked up a stone the size of a child''s fist on the ground and hit it.


    Poof, like a balloon punctured by a needle, the rabbit whose head was broken by a stone made the last loud shriek of relief and gratitude.


    The rabbit was poisoned.


    This poison does not belong to the world, but can only come from the underworld, just like the voice of the woman who began to cry again.


    The ringtone of Jingling mobile phone comes from the car, with the atmosphere of modern society that Fangyuan yearns for most.


    The bell sounded so sweet, just like the sunshine tearing open the dark clouds. In an instant, he dispersed a lot of fear shrouded in the surrounding area, which made him suddenly open his eyes, quickly walked to the front of the car, reached out and took out the mobile phone on the co driver''s seat.


    This is Han Bin''s mobile phone.


    The number jumping on the mobile phone screen is the number of the man who called Han Bin after Luo Xiaoyu was kidnapped.


    Thanks to Russia''s high-quality communication signal, you can get through the phone in such a ghost place.


    As soon as Fang Yuan picked up his cell phone, someone asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Do you think I will be afraid of your heresy?"


    As the saying goes, losers don''t lose. No matter how scared Fang Yuan is, he won''t admit defeat verbally.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    The man asked again.


    "Afraid."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he whispered, "Lao Tzu, you are a living man."


    As long as you are a normal person, you will be afraid of such strange things in this environment.


    Not afraid, can only be a dead man, or a ghost.


    It is not a shame for the enemy to admit that he is afraid.


    Fear, it is normal people will have, it is normal people will have

 Chapter 913

    Fear is a very normal instinctive emotion of human beings.


    Fang Yuan admitted that he was frightened by the hare, but it doesn''t mean that he will run away instinctively and die like the hare when the fear of disaster comes.


    "Since you are afraid, why don''t you run away?"


    The man on the other side of the mobile phone sneered and asked, "just because of Luo Xiaoyu?"


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath and said faintly, "I just admit that I''m afraid now, but you''re far from scaring me. If you can leave Luo Xiaoyu, you''ll run away with your tail."


    "You should be afraid, Hei hei."


    The voice of a man when he laughs seems familiar. Where have you heard that.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t think about it. He just said, "I''m not afraid. Come out and bite me."


    "Fang Yuan, close your eyes and think about it."


    "What do you think?"


    "Close your eyes."


    "I closed it."


    "Well, think about it carefully. What else have you left behind?"


    "What are those things?"


    "That''s something you''re really afraid of."


    "I didn''t think --"


    When Fang Yuan also sneered, his mind suddenly flashed, and his mobile phone fell on the front of the car with a slap.


    He finally thought of what he should be afraid of.


    Sound.


    The most frightening thing for Fang Yuan is the voice of the man who called him.


    What''s so terrible about a man''s voice?


    But if you talk as like as two peas in the current environment, you will hear the voice, voice and even laughter of the opposite person, even when you are proud of yourself.


    Fang Yuan, I was calling myself just now.


    How can a person call himself?


    Unless he is dead, or he comes to a parallel world around him.


    Kaka, Kaka, Fangyuan finally struggled out of the loud buzzing sound in his head, and then heard his teeth trembling.


    The mobile phone that fell on the front of the car didn''t move. The screen was black, but it didn''t hang up. It still kept talking.


    Don''t look, Fang Yuan knows, because he heard the chattering of his teeth coming from his mobile phone.


    His cell phone is chattering, and his teeth are chattering here.


    The frequency of tooth tremor was exactly the same, but it was a full six or seven seconds slower.


    The man on the cell phone is learning from him.


    That person must be very happy. After all, he still has a sense of achievement to scare a guy as powerful as brother yuan and shake his teeth.


    "Sha, Sha Bi."


    Fang Yuan scolded, reached out and picked up his cell phone, roared to the man over there: "if you have the ability, get out and fight to the death with me!"


    Nothing.


    A second later, in the mobile phone, there was a sound from all around: "Sha, Sha Bi."


    It''s still so vivid -- no, it''s exactly the same.


    Fang Yuan sneered and opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard the people inside roar: "if you have the ability, get out and fight to the death with me!"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and scolded, "what''s so special, parrot?"


    Then he shut his mouth.


    There was no movement in the mobile phone. I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    I''m getting timid now. I''m almost frightened by a parrot. What a shame -- when Fang Yuan silently laughed at himself, a voice came from my mobile phone: "what a parrot?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Fang Yuan was startled by his late voice again.


    Then, the subconscious began to expect instinctively, and his voice sounded.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, the sound of Fang Yuan sounded: "lying in the trough!"


    The parrot learned everything except a few seconds at night.


    "What do you really want to play?"


    When Fang Yuan scolded this sentence, the flickering cry of women from the depths of the forest suddenly became louder, just like more than ten meters nearby: "ah --"


    But then it disappeared, faster than the wind.


    Fang Yuan looked back.


    Nothing can be seen in the dark forest.


    Just as he was wondering if he wanted to go over and have a look, the sound in the mobile phone rang out again: "what do you really want to play?"


    "Ah --"


    Similarly, the cry of women came clearly from the mobile phone.


    The most tenacious nerve in the circle was finally dialed, prompting him to suddenly think of something.


    Press the volume key with your finger, and the screen lights up.


    Fang Yuan looked at the number and asked softly, "how many seconds?"


    When he asked this question, he kicked the tire with the tip of his right foot, making a dull bang.


    When the mobile phone is in the call state, it will display the number of seconds you are talking, beating second by second.


    Seven seconds.


    Seven seconds!


    Seven seconds later, Fang Yuan heard his question from his mobile phone and the dull noise when he kicked the car tire.


    When the "Fangyuan" on the other side of the phone imitates Fangyuan and makes any sound, it is delayed by seven seconds.


    Seven seconds, originally a very common and normal word, represents the speed and feeling time when a man climbs to the highest place to release energy, and also represents the time spent by a woman when she sees a favorite dress and quickly makes the right choice: buy or not buy.


    It also represents the legend that no one has proved to be true: Pisces jade pendant.


    It is rumored on the Internet that in Lop Nur in the northwest of China, it is hidden in a mysterious world (a parallel world like the real world).


    The biggest basis for people in the real world to discover the world is the Pisces jade pendant.


    (in reality, the legendary Pisces jade pendant is not a real jade pendant carved from some kind of jade, but a mysterious device that no one can figure out. When a fish is used for an experiment, a fish of the same shape will soon swim in the water, so it is called Pisces jade pendant.


    But the direction and action of the suddenly appeared fish when swimming are completely opposite to that of the fish in reality, but the action is the same.


    According to the network records that cannot be verified and the authenticity is very rare, there is really such a mysterious world in the depths of Lop Nur.


    It is a parallel world exactly like the real world, but the movement characteristics of life are completely opposite to the real world itself. It has to rely on some mysterious equipment in Lop Nur to start the "door of the parallel world" and summon another life.


    He also said that at that time, scientists did an experiment after "summoning" fish from another world with equipment.


    It was in the real world that the fish was injected with a toxin that could kill it quickly.


    Of course, the fish will die soon.


    The fish from the parallel world is still alive.


    But seven seconds later, the fish also died. For no reason, the symptoms before death were exactly the same as the fish in the real world.


    Later, scientists dissected the body of the fish and found that it died of the highly toxic toxin injected into the real-world fish.


    Obviously, the fish was not injected with toxin, but the result was the same as the cause of death of the fish in the real world, only seven seconds apart.


    This is true after several consecutive tests.


    From this, scientists conclude that it takes seven seconds for the distance between the real world and the parallel world to be transmitted through some device.


    So, if it is calculated in this way, will the fish (or the same person) in the real world follow suit in seven seconds when a fish (or human) is accidentally ill and dies in that uncertain parallel world?


    Probably so.


    According to some folklore in Northwest China, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, a group of defeated troops (cavalry) of the former dynasty fled into Lop Nur, and there was no news for decades. It seemed as if they had been evaporated by the heat, and even the bones of people and horses were not left after death.


    But in a certain month of a certain year, when a black storm rolled up above the Taklimakan Desert, the scientific researchers who paid close attention to the storm, some travelers who were crossing the Taklimakan Desert, found that there was a team of cavalry passing through the black sand with sabers held high, and people shouted and horses hissed.


    The cavalry were the people who mysteriously evaporated.


    Some people say that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, a scientist went deep into Lop Nur not to engage in scientific research, but to find the intersection of the parallel world.


    He succeeded -- in the end, there were two identical scientists.


    The scientist saw the evil intention contained in himself. In order to safeguard the interests of his motherland in the real world, he resolutely killed himself and died with him.


    If he had not been so decisive, he closed the door of the world before his death. In the real world, there are the same two lives everywhere to compete for limited resources and finally bring disaster to the whole world.


    During that time, the hypermaterial research departments of the United States, the former Soviet Union and other countries that had long paid attention to Lop Nur also found clues. In order to protect the real world, they decided to destroy the progress of some things and sent superpowers to sneak in and investigate.


    Those superpowers who shoulder heavy responsibilities try to find wormholes that can transmit life in Lop Nur and find the gate of the parallel world.


    However, the wisdom from that world also wants to do so.


    Both sides are looking for the door to the world.


    But in the end, people in the real world finally realized that this would destroy the whole mankind, so they resolutely took violent means and destroyed everything there.


    This may be the real meaning of Pisces jade pendant.


    --


    (for the first time, use a split line.)


    The above has nothing to do with this article.


    Reality is always completely different from fantasy novels. Naturally, it will not be in the spirit of "exploration is" to find out those secret materials in detail, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Novels should be interesting, mysterious and appreciative like novels, which have nothing to do with reality, so please don''t take your seat according to the number.


    This article only takes this as the main line to expand its own "copyright" richer Association, which has nothing to do with reality.


    Finally, I solemnly declare again (excerpted from the network): it''s probably good to know some things; Otherwise, it will cause trouble. This is not a threat, but -- reality.


    --


    Seven seconds, a very ordinary time, a very ordinary three words, has caused an unprecedented shock to Fangyuan''s spirit.


    It made him easily think that he was talking to himself in the parallel world. Any sound made in the real world would be transmitted to the other world after seven seconds.


    Fang Yuan thought of what Yue WanChen said to him.


    Those words were told by Mrs. Jiuyou to Yue WanChen: there are a group of people living in Jiuyou world.


    These people are the "indigenous people" who created great inventions on this planet. Later, when they were in chaos, they were replaced and imprisoned in that place by the most evil things from the Jiuyou world.


    Yue WanChen mentioned the word "the same self" more than once when she conveyed Mrs. Jiuyou''s words (Mrs. Jiuyou thought she would tell Fang Yuan about them, so she said them in such detail).

 Chapter 914

    Fang Yuan resolutely took a distrustful attitude towards what Mrs. Jiuyou entrusted Yue WanChen to tell herself.


    He believed that in the dark world deep in Lop Nur, there were indeed some living bodies.


    Because he had been there with water shadow and Xia Xiaoyun himself and brought Katyusha out.


    It was there that he saw a startling knife (when Sirius killed earthworms). Fangyuan himself, led by Katyusha, went to the depths of the dark world to search for Xia Xiaoyun. He had encountered many sneak attacks by unknown creatures.


    And Mobei -- also from that place.


    He believed in these, but did not believe that these people were "indigenous people" who were replaced by the most evil things that originally lived in the Jiuyou world during the five chaos.


    Yue WanChen once told Mrs. Jiuyou that there are many ancient magical buildings in the world, such as the great wall and a Fang palace in China; Pyramids in Egypt and Mexico; The hanging garden in Babylon, Cuba; Stonehenge in England and so on were all built by Mrs. Jiuyou''s ancestors.


    Since they were imprisoned in that world, there have been no great buildings on earth.


    Because those wise men in the real world have been imprisoned or killed.


    Those unidentified creatures from the Jiuyou world became part of the world and soon died because they had no children, but they brought technology that could destroy the whole earth.


    For example, nuclear weapons.


    Nuclear weapons should not appear on earth.


    Its emergence is just the mysterious code deliberately left by those people before their death for future scientists to study and help them realize their long cherished wish to eventually destroy the planet.


    The mission of Mrs. Jiuyou and others is to rush out of the Jiuyou world, regain their rights and status, lead the people all over the world and return to the normal society that human beings should have.


    In the most normal human society, there are no nuclear weapons, no planes, no cannons, no trains, no televisions, no mobile phones - nothing that the feudal society does not have.


    People should return to the ancient times, abandon all the products of modern civilization, travel and take wooden carriages. The two armies fight each other with spears and shields. People wear their own woven coarse cloth clothes and have two meals every day. They work at sunrise and rest at dawn, laughing at the light of the wind and cloud.


    Frequent wars will keep the number of human beings at a level that does not pose any threat to the earth. Just like the lions and antelopes on the African prairie, they follow the natural law of "survival of the fittest", that is, only those who are strong can survive.


    In that way, people will not worry about not being able to afford a house, because they can build a shack everywhere, put a fence around it, and live a happy life of seeing Nanshan leisurely.


    Not to mention the difficulty of seeing a doctor, going to school, finding a job and dying - People''s life expectancy is generally only 40 or 50 years old. They have died happily before they get sick, preparing for reincarnation in the next life.


    Our world should be blue and green, without any pollution, no high-rise buildings, and the roar of machines. Modern people can wake up naturally after running, and get drunk after taking a sip outside


    That is the world that human beings should have.


    Restoring normal world order is the mission of Mrs. Jiuyou and others.


    However, Fang Yuan didn''t remember that Yue WanChen mentioned another parallel world when she relayed Mrs. Jiuyou''s words.


    Not to mention how they lived in the Jiuyou world.


    If Jiuyou world is the so-called parallel world, there should also be a sun, a radius and a terrible seven seconds... Why, Mrs. Jiuyou never mentioned it?


    It seems that Jiuyou world is just Jiuyou world, not a parallel world with "terrible seven seconds".


    Now Fangyuan is very lucky. After seeing it for seven seconds, he naturally doesn''t believe what Mrs. Jiuyou said.


    "What do you think?"


    In the mobile phone, a voice sounded again, but it was not Fang Yuan''s own voice. It was the man who called Han Bin to inform him that Luo Xiaoyu had been kidnapped.


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before slowly saying, "I thought of it for seven seconds."


    "Seven seconds in a parallel world?"


    "Yes."


    "Congratulations, you are the first person who can live in the present and feel another yourself."


    The man smiled.


    Fang Yuan asked, "what about others?"


    "They are all looking forward to meeting themselves in this world. It''s just that I won''t give him this chance. "


    "How can you control them?"


    "Because I hold the door of the world between two parallel worlds."


    The man said faintly and said again: "Fangyuan, don''t you recognize my voice?"


    "You are --"


    Frown round and round.


    "Think about it, man."


    When the man took a deep breath over there, Fang Yuan thought of a man: "you are iron, iron Liao!"


    "I am tieliao."


    The voice of tieliao is more familiar, with a trace of sadness: "I am the most familiar and the only familiar person in the world, tieliao."


    Fang Yuan closed his mouth tightly and said slowly, "Lao Tzu, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Tieliao in this world died in the Middle East at 2:31 p.m. on April 28 of your five years."


    Tieliao sucked his nose over there and still said faintly: "originally, I should die. Seven seconds after his death, I should die, but I didn''t die. I came to the world and waited for you."


    Fang Yuan suddenly had a terrible headache.


    He asked himself that his IQ was quite good, but he just couldn''t figure out what tieliao meant.


    On April 28, five years ago, tieliao did go to the Middle East.


    Because at that time, Fang Yuan was also there. It was just beginning to escape (chased by the flower demon).


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, hiding in the Middle East desert, I met tieliao who was chased and killed.


    At that time, tieliao was covered with blood and was dying -- if Fangyuan didn''t rescue him in time, he would be dead (but tieliao was in a deep coma and didn''t know that he was saved by Fangyuan until he woke up. Otherwise, he would almost fight with Fangyuan according to his irritability to clean up the portal for the faucet).


    Fang Yuan''s memory has always been good, so when tieliao mentioned it, he immediately thought of it.


    But he said that tieliao was dead at that time, so who is tieliao now?


    Why, he said he was the only acquaintance in the world?


    "Whether you are tieliao or not, I want to ask you."


    Fang Yuan grabbed his hair and almost growled, "Lao Tzu, do you know you very well?"


    "We are the only two people from that world who live in this world. Why don''t we know each other?"


    That tieliao, there is no anger around, and his mood fluctuates slightly. He is still so calm and calm.


    "Ah..."


    The faint cry of the woman came clearly again, but soon disappeared.


    Fang Yuan was so angry that he kicked on the door and shouted, "speak clearly!"


    "I and you in this world are dead. What others see us is from another parallel world. By chance, we didn''t die with us in this world. We survived and continued to live as we are in this world. "


    The tone of tieliao was low, powerful and unquestioned.


    "I, the original me, have died?"


    Fang Yuan felt that he should have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Tieliao said coldly, "do you think you would escape those disasters when you jumped into the pit with a nuclear bomb in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty and the volcanic magma was erupting?"


    With a brush, the whole body was cold.


    Up to now, he often rejoices: Lao Tzu''s life is really big. He hasn''t died after so much trouble.


    "You''re actually dead."


    Tieliao continued to say faintly, "just after your death, you, like you in the world, met the same opportunity as me. Instead of dying seven seconds after your death, you replaced you in GABAR lake."


    "You can not believe it, but you will believe it after all. Anyway, you are in Russia now. When you return home, you can go through GABAR lake to salvage your body in the world -- you should have remembered these things like me."


    After a pause, tieliao said, "when you were crossing the world, your head was seriously injured, resulting in amnesia. Later, after you recover your memory, you can only remember what you have experienced in this world, but completely forget how you crossed the door of the world. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, nor was he angry. He just clenched his fist and stared at his mobile phone blankly.


    "Fangyuan, did you wake up without any signs of life for a long time?"


    Tieliao asked again.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan''s voice answered dryly.


    "So am I. This is the sequelae of crossing the parallel world. We are all living dead. We have to stay in this world long enough to recover the life signs of normal people."


    Tieliao said and sighed softly, "Alas, it''s a secret to me. Only the dragon head knows, but he''s dead."


    In fact, you have long died. You are still alive because this is not you in the real world, but you from the parallel world!


    The sound, like rolling thunder, rumbled through his mind, shaking him at a loss.


    After a long time, he heard tieliao say, "I only say these words once. After that, I won''t mention another word. No matter how you press me in the future, I''ll look like I don''t know. Fangyuan, this is the mission of both of us. "


    "What is the mission of the two of us?"


    Fang Yuan asked blankly.


    Tieliao answered softly, "the world we used to live in is less than one ten thousandth of the beauty of this world."


    "Our mission is to let the people in that world come to this world?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    "Yes."


    "How to do it?"


    "Embroidered shoes now, flowers bloom on the other side!"


    Tieliao said in a deep voice, "Jiuyou world is where two parallel worlds cross. Fangyuan, I hope you can believe me and do as I say. The world is beautiful, but it''s not ours. "


    With a drop of sound, the mobile phone screen lights up and the phone hangs up.


    "The world is beautiful, but it''s not ours?"


    After a long time, the woman in the deep forest cried and howled again.


    This time, it didn''t stop suddenly. It was clear that it was 100 meters away from the forest on the left.


    "Anyway, I have to take Luo Xiaoyu back, don''t I?"


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth pumped several times, put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked slowly to the forest on the left.


    After approaching, he found that there was also a sheep intestines path leading to the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 915

    If it had been put more than two years ago, let alone tie Liao and Fang Yuan, even if his father Fang Tianming told him, he would at most listen to a science fiction story and would never be at a loss and panic.


    However, during the trip to Lop Nur two years ago, the flower on the other bank suddenly appeared under the left shoulder. After the death and rebirth, there was no sign of life and was invulnerable. Fang Yuan believed that the world was not simple at all.


    Indeed, there are some things that science cannot explain.


    Since he can come back from the dead and there is no sign of life after living, it is really possible that he comes from another parallel world as tieliao said.


    The area in the world has long died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, and the body may have been burned by volcanic magma for a long time.


    Now he just "inherited" the original him and did what he had not done.


    Fang Yuan wants to refute and find various reasons to prove that he is the unique Fang Yuan.


    But no matter what reason he thought, he could only develop to what tieliao said in the end.


    As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless.


    Fang Yuan knows too much, so he''s afraid now.


    But then again, what if he''s afraid?


    What should be done must be done. Han Bin is still his brother. The two little four generations of Xibo people are his own sons. At present, the most thing he should do is to rescue Luo Xiaoyu.


    Well, I''m from that world, but I haven''t changed, I haven''t changed at all. I''m still me -- when Fang Yuan approached the sheep intestines path in the forest, when he held his head up and took a deep breath, he felt something rubbing against his face with the wind, like a spider''s silk.


    It''s normal to be rubbed on your face by spider silk in the forest. Fang Yuan, who was worried, didn''t care. He raised his hand and grabbed it. As usual, when he wanted to tear off the spider silk and move on, he stopped.


    This is not a spider silk, but a hair.


    The long white hair is more than one meter long. Under the light of the car lights not far away, it has a light golden luster. It is very charming. When people see this hair at the first glance, they can''t help thinking of its owner. It is definitely a supercilious beauty.


    Fang Yuan raised his left hand.


    The ring finger is as like as two peas in the left middle finger.


    This is the third time Fang Yuan has seen this kind of hair in recent days.


    The first time I saw it in a beautiful taxi, I made up a ring and gave it to Katyusha as a "souvenir".


    The second time I saw it, it was on the doorframe of the seaside villa after the three faced sea monster was beaten away.


    Tonight is the third time.


    The three hairs are definitely from one master. They are found in three different places -- so, what does this represent?


    On behalf of a beautiful silver haired beauty, secretly tracking the surrounding area?


    No, it should be said that Fang Yuan always inadvertently follows the footsteps of the silver haired beauty and comes to the place where she has been.


    "Ah --"


    In the forest a hundred meters away, another woman''s howling and crying interrupted his appreciation of his hair.


    The cry was clearer this time. Although the sound was still a little erratic, the surrounding area quickly fixed the position.


    Previously, women''s cries were erratic because they were disturbed by trees, branches and leaves in the forest when the sound spread in the air, which made the sound erratic and unpredictable.


    Now Fangyuan has stepped onto the sheep intestines path, which is half a person high. From this extremely narrow "air channel", we can capture the definite direction of women''s crying and howling.


    This time, the woman''s cry was very short and stopped suddenly, as if she had been cut off by a knife.


    Fang Yuan no longer hesitated, rolled up the hair in his hand, put it in his pocket and walked forward quickly.


    Rubbed, rubbed, the sound made when the square quickly ran across the weeds startled some small forest animals such as rabbits and poisonous snakes, and even a hedgehog, who hurried past his eyes.


    But within a few seconds of their appearance, these small animals would suddenly lie on the ground and smoke all over.


    Just like the first hare seen around, the symptoms are exactly the same.


    It''s as if Fangyuan is an irresistible plague. Any small animal will die in an extremely disgusting and cruel way when it meets him.


    Fang Yuan raised his foot and kicked the hedgehog.


    Sure enough, the hedgehog has a piece of skin with thorns, which falls off like a rotten thing without any toughness.


    Fang Yuan slowly turned back, looked at the source and sighed gently.


    He really doesn''t understand how vicious and poisonous it must be to make life like this in a very short time.


    Obviously, he is not a plague. He will not let all small animals see him and be poisoned instantly.


    He didn''t feel any discomfort except his stomach.


    This is enough to prove that someone, or a mysterious force, lurked out of his sight after he drove to the forest and hunted these innocent small animals by extremely hidden and vicious means.


    The purpose is just to scare him.


    With a snap, just as he turned around, a bird the size of a crow fell from the sky and fell at his feet.


    Looking at the night bird''s eyes that seemed to be covered with a layer of white film, Fang Yuan tightly clenched his fists, slowly stretched out his hand to break a branch, gently rolled his left hand along the branch, rolled down the small branches and leaves, shook his wrist, and was folded into a sharp Branch, which accurately stabbed into the night bird''s head.


    Fang Yuan is not a good man or woman. When he is hungry, let alone beat rabbits, birds and poisonous snakes. Rats and lizards have eaten many times, and most of them are eaten alive (that can effectively maintain the water carried by the prey and quench his thirst).


    But in that case, it''s just to survive. Just like the lions on the African prairie, in order to survive, they have to kill the slow antelope and bison. It''s not killing.


    But now, the terrible evil hidden in the dark, just to scare him, let so many small animals die in an extremely cruel way, which is a blasphemy to life.


    Man and God, abandon them!


    "I don''t care who you are, man or ghost. I swear, if you fall into my hands in the future, I will let you taste the pain of their tragic death, if you let more small things die before my eyes. "


    Fang Yuan said slowly to the dark forest on the left.


    He didn''t know whether the evil force was hiding in the dark. He just found the direction at will and said the most serious oath. Regardless of whether it would work or not, he turned and walked forward quickly.


    While walking, Fang Yuan kept stabbing the wooden sword in his hand. Every time, he accurately stabbed the brain of those poisoned little things to help them completely free. There was no need to ask him for help and help kill them after their body was dragged down like the first hare.


    The hare''s reaction before his death made Fang Yuan suddenly understand one thing: Why did old Tudou make him promise not to kill anyone in his life.


    The life of any animal should be in his / her own hands, and no one else (animal) has the right to control his / her fate.


    Respect life.


    Respecting the lives of all animals is the ultimate goal that Tudou always forces Fangyuan to swear.


    Unfortunately, when I was on the tahiko snow field the year before last, Fang Yuan was forced by the flower demon to break the oath.


    But he won''t blame the flower demon now.


    Because after going through the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, he had a clear reason to refute the idea instilled by Tudou: not all lives are worthy of his respect.


    But there is no doubt that the lives of these small animals should be respected by anyone.


    They have lived in this forest for generations, and their origins are even earlier than human beings. They have not done anything to harm human interests. They have always lived a stable life in their own homes according to the lifestyle handed down by their ancestors. Who provokes whom and will suffer such cruel killings?


    The oath of Fangyuan has had an obvious effect.


    On his way to a small stone house that suddenly appeared, he startled at least four rabbits, three hedgehogs, two poisonous snakes and a flying bird -- these little things fled in a hurry without any stop.


    No poisoning.


    It seems that the evil force hidden in the dark is still afraid of the surrounding area.


    In other words, it really doesn''t want to provoke Fangyuan to be cruel for such a small matter.


    This is a small stone house covering an area of about 20 square meters, about three meters high. The roof is made of pine and covered with thick weeds.


    The size and shape of each stone are similar. It can be inferred that the materials used to build this small stone house were pulled from the quarry.


    In addition to the door, there are four windows in the small stone house.


    Each window, that is, the size of 10 cm square, is not so much a window as a lookout, which is divided on the four walls of the small stone house.


    Judging from the moss growing in the stone gap, the small stone house has existed for a long time. Maybe it is the product of World War II in the last century.


    It is said that there are many such small stone houses in the white birch forest in the wilderness of the former Soviet Union.


    Since Fang Yuan came, the woman''s cry disappeared, as if it had never sounded before, more like her cry, just to lead him to the small stone house.


    As some evil thing hoped, Fang Yuan did come to the stone house and slowly turned around the house twice.


    When turning to the back wall of the house, Fang Yuan raised his hand and shook it on the small window. He could feel the weak air convection.


    If you put your nose close to the small window, you can clearly smell the musty smell inside, mixed with the stench of rotten corpses. However, it is not the stench of rabbits after poisoning. It should be the "corpse miasma" formed by the bodies of small animals that die naturally and decay slowly in the dark and humid stone house.


    Just like in the barren mountains of Lingnan in China, there are many valleys full of wild peach trees. Peach blossom miasma will appear every time it rains in the flowering season.


    That thing can kill people.


    The miasma produced by flowers can kill people, not to mention the miasma of rotten corpses?


    However, the corpse miasma formed in this small stone house is far from a threat to people''s safety. The breath is too weak. At most, it makes people want to vomit.


    The woman''s cry led Fang Yuan to the small stone house. Of course, he didn''t have to go around the house outside, but he had to go in.


    According to other people''s wishes, get into the trap -- it''s quite shabby for Fang Yuan.


    But now if he doesn''t do this, he can''t, because Luo Xiaoyu is tied away. If he pats his ass and leaves now, I believe no one can stop him.


    But after returning, how should he explain to Han Bin?


    "Oh -- oh..."


    Just as the frown was about to turn to the front, a very slight gasp was heard and floated out of the small window.


    There is a man in the little stone house. He is still alive.


    Dead people don''t breathe.

 Chapter 916

    It seems that the woman''s cry heard outside was made by the man in the small stone house.


    She is no longer crying, but the sound of panting is getting faster and faster, just like breathing desperately when people are dying, hoping to retain their life. It can be said to be hysterical.


    The small stone house is only three meters high. The small window is close to two meters high. You need to stand on tiptoe to feel the musty smell in the house.


    But the woman''s breathing sound seemed to be at least four or five meters around her feet.


    If it weren''t for Fangyuan''s abnormal hearing, she wouldn''t be able to hear her breathing.


    The stone house is only three meters high, but the woman is four or five meters below the foot of the square. There is no more reasonable explanation except to prove that there is no space under the small stone house.


    "Oh -- ah, ah, ah!"


    Just around, according to the woman''s breathing, to judge how many people there are, what kind of terrain it will be, and there may be some danger, the cry suddenly sounded again.


    Like a steel needle, he stabbed into the eardrum, which made him instinctively stimulate his spirit, quickly took a few steps back, turned around and looked forward, left and right.


    After walking into the sheep intestines path, his eyes began to shine white. He didn''t need any light source to see what ordinary people saw during the day.


    Invulnerable, white eyes, night vision, maybe it is a function that only people from that world will have?


    The woods in the three aspects were quiet, as if all the small animals felt that if they were close to the small stone house, they would encounter some bad luck and escape in advance.


    There was nothing but the intermittent cries of women from the small window.


    When Fang Yuan heard the cry, he recognized the fear and pain mixed with it, as well as the incomprehensible excitement and desire. It was quite complex and strange.


    It''s like suffering and enjoying pain.


    Fang Yuan slowly turned to the small stone house door, remained silent for a moment, raised his hand and pushed it on the heavy wooden door.


    When the wooden door was pushed open, it made a heavy squeak and woke up alandeva who was half asleep, half in the sea and half in the fire.


    Soon after the demon whose eyes could glow in the dark left, alandeva woke up from a coma.


    The cold damp was first felt by her sense of smell.


    Then came her hearing: there were many small animals (mice, snakes, and even bats) that she couldn''t see. They squeaked like a meeting in the corner not far from her.


    But no one who doesn''t have eyes dares to offend her: after all, she is the only daughter of the vampire bat boss. If humans provoke her, her hands will be cut off, or her life will be lost, not to mention your shameful little animals?


    (of course, these little animals whose homes have been invaded dare not offend the noble miss arandava, not because she is the only daughter of the blood sucking bat boss, but because she exudes a smell that frightens the big guys and wants to escape, but she is reluctant to give up the home where her grandparents live.


    Snakes and mice are feuds in nature. Where snakes haunt, mice avoid the wind for 30 meters. Now they can live safely in the basement of a small stone house, which fully proves that "wolves fall in love with sheep" is not a legend).


    When arandeva woke up, she could smell and hear something. She was like a blind man with eyes open. She could see nothing except darkness.


    But these "aborigines" can see the surrounding environment, the appearance of the invaders, and her current situation.


    This small stone house existed long before the former Soviet Union was established.


    This is a forward position command post of local armed forces. Although the ground buildings are small and insignificant, the basement has a space of 200 square meters, with some rotten wooden boxes, straw, rusty machetes, shackles on the wall to interrogate different ideal enemies, etc.


    In short, under the small stone house is a comprehensive office integrating office, rest, dinner and interrogation room.


    In the vast and under populated forests of Russia, there are such small stone houses everywhere. No one took it seriously and was not interested in studying the significance of its existence before. Now there is no such thing, and it is doomed that there will be no such thing in the future.


    Like the most common birch in the forest, the small stone house has little research value, which provides a comfortable living environment for the indigenous people.


    Compared with alandeva, the aborigines always stared at her with great interest and exchanged their opinions: "Hey, mouse, you said that the woman whose clothes were stripped, shackled and her limbs were fixed on the wall was smeared with something. It was shiny, just like the legendary massage, Let her figure look more sexy and moving, but let us all smell and flinch? "


    The rat replied, "brother snake, according to my younger brother, this should be a kind of herbal medicine invented by their human beings. It is absolutely natural and does not have any chemical properties. It not only has the effect of" expelling insects and wolves "that is difficult for us to get close, but also has a considerable impact on their human beings."


    "What impact? Rat, tell me. "


    Before the third brother snake''s voice fell, the second brother bat''s voice sounded above the corner: "according to my sharp hearing judgment, this woman was in pain and eager excitement."


    The rat asked, "what is pain and eager excitement?"


    "Hey, hey."


    The third brother of snake smiled and said proudly, "I don''t think anyone can explain this result except us snakes."


    "Why?"


    Rat brother is inexplicable.


    The second bat brother said faintly, "the snake is sexual."


    Rat brother suddenly realized.


    The four words "snake sex" are very deep: from the day of birth, snake will continue to show love as long as it is entangled with its own kind.


    This is their nature, just like people are thirsty to drink water, so normal, not to mention low quality and moral corruption.


    The second brother of bat used the word "snake sex is originally lewd" to describe the current feeling of arandava, which is to tell the rat that this extremely sexy and flirtatious woman can not only expel insects and promote oil, but also be of great benefit to her own skin after she is coated with a layer of pure natural Chinese herbal medicine.


    The potion 3 penetrates into her blood through her sweat pores, arousing her female instinct and longing for male whipping, so as to put out the strong desire and fire in the Dantian.


    Unfortunately, there are hundreds of Aboriginal people in the basement of the small stone house, but no one can give her the feeling she wants most.


    With the passage of time, the medicine is getting stronger and stronger. The evil fire in her Dantian has spread to all parts of her body. She can''t survive or die. Her nerves are sometimes awake and sometimes chaotic.


    When she is awake, she will feel great pain and can''t help crying.


    When in a coma, he would stop crying, gasping and trembling like an old yellow cow waiting to die.


    "In fact, the pure natural potion smeared on her body is an urging and emotional herb that human beings have not found at present. The effect is 100 times stronger than the rumor ''I love a firewood'' in the Jianghu."


    Brother snake shook his head and explained, "according to my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather, this powerful herb comes from a mysterious world in the Taklimakan Desert in Northwest China. There, there are animals and plants we can''t imagine. It''s quite terrible. At the beginning, he went to great pains to escape from that place and settle here. "


    "Oh, it''s that kind of thing. They are really corrupt in human morality and use this kind of thing to their own kind. "


    The rat brother raised his chest very proud that he was not human, and then humbly asked, "brother snake, how can we relieve the woman''s pain?"


    The third brother of the snake, who has a strong nature, spits out Xinzi''s regret that "there is no wine to cheer up", and then says, "there are only two ways."


    The second bat brother interrupted and asked, "which two?"


    "The first is to find a strong male human to love her severely. At that time, the drug will be dissolved and let her return to normal. However, a serious illness is inevitable. After all, she has been poisoned for too long, but according to the current medical skills of human beings, it is not too big. Take a few poison capsules made of broken leather shoes, Lose a few bottles of potions that can hurt human kidneys, commonly known as hanging bottles. You''ll be fine after a few days of rest. "


    The third brother of the snake shook his head and said, "remember, you must be a strong male human in that aspect, and you must love her at least seven times before you can dissolve the medicine in women."


    The rat asked, "what if it''s just an ordinary man?"


    "Then wait to be burned with her."


    The third brother of the snake said coldly, looked at the woman who shivered like chaff and began to cry again. With pity in her eyes, she said faintly, "when she is combined with a man, the flames in her body will be transmitted to the man, so that he can''t stop. He can only try his best to die together, It may be their only ending. Because according to my grandfather''s... Grandpa said, except for those esoteric trumpets in the border areas of China, no one in the world can have such powerful sex and function. "


    The reason why those esoteric trumpets in the border areas practice the evil Kung Fu that people in the Central Plains despise is not simply to be happy for happiness.


    But because they want to cultivate this Kung Fu to fully tap the fertility of the people in the frontier.


    The special environment doomed the "boiling point" of women in the frontier to be too low, just as water can boil at 60 degrees, so they can''t conceive. Therefore, the tantric trumpets created this unique science to improve women''s fertility.


    After a pause, the third brother snake said, "but after hundreds of years, those esoteric unique skills have long been lost."


    "Oh, so it is."


    The younger rat''s face was full of intoxication and asked, "what about the second result?"


    "The second result is death."


    Brother snake smiled cruelly and stopped talking.


    If a man with weak ability comes to "detoxify" her, he may be burned to death together, not to mention no one comes to save her. What else can he do besides death?


    The residents in the basement were silent. Looking at arandava suffering in pain, no one was talking for a long time. Are thinking: Fortunately, I am not human.


    "Someone is coming, it''s a man!"


    The second bat brother, who has a strong sense of hearing and smell, suddenly said.


    "Can it be someone who can save her?"


    Said the rat, shrinking to the corner.

 Chapter 917

    Sometimes awake and sometimes unconscious, alandeva opened her eyes with a howl.


    It''s dark. I can''t see anything.


    However, she could feel that she was about to spontaneous combustion. Her skin was shiny and glowing with a strange red light. Maybe at the next moment, there would be a dazzling flame, which suddenly lit up from her.


    When she was awake, she could not help crying out with despair.


    Only when she wailed for too long, her voice became hoarse. Only at a certain moment, her voice would give out a sharp howl, followed by heavy breathing.


    I''m dying.


    In this extremely painful way of death, he died in the hands of a man named Fang Yuan.


    This is definitely God''s punishment for my unforgivable sins committed over the years.


    That circle is the devil sent by God. Otherwise, his eyes would not glow in the dark, nor would they give me this unbearable pain.


    Fang Yuan, I swear, I won''t let you go after I die. I''ll become the most terrible devil and eat you alive -- the confused alandeva, when her brain was awake for a while, suddenly saw two fluorescent lights, just like the devil''s eyes, six or seven meters above.


    The demon who calls himself Fangyuan is coming again.


    Did he come to see if alandeva was dead?


    "I, I''m not dead, I''m not dead!"


    Arandava took a heavy breath and suddenly struggled desperately. With all her strength, her iron chain roared and hissed, "you, come quickly, kill me, kill me, I really can''t stand it, can''t stand it!"


    The iron ring and iron Jue fixed on the wall are seriously corroded by the damp smell because of their long history. How can they suffer from the struggle of Alan Deva, who has a horizontal Kung Fu practice?


    The iron ring was pulled away from the wall little by little with the frantic rush of alandeva.


    After hearing the hysterical roar of alandeva, Fang Yuan was stunned: eh, how could it be her?


    As early as outside the stone house, Fang Yuan recognized that it was not Luo Xiaoyu''s hair from the intermittent cry of the woman, but he pushed the door and came in.


    Since some force hiding in the dark threatened him to come here by kidnapping Luo Xiaoyu, he had to come in anyway to see who the woman was.


    But he never thought that the woman who made the cry was the sexual beauty who was so arrogant that she would chop people''s hands.


    And still naked, shackled below.


    He could see the whole body of alandeva as clearly as the three brothers of the rat and the snake. It was like being massaged, glittering and showing irresistible sexual color.


    Even the musty and rotten air is full of estrogen.


    She''s in love.


    In a way that I haven''t seen for many years, I long to be whipped by men.


    Compared with the snake third brother handed down from Grandpa''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather, Fangyuan judged alandeva''s current situation more accurately.


    He just didn''t understand what kind of medicine alandeva was given to make her so crazy.


    Although Fang Yuan has a lot of knowledge and is no stranger to that kind of medicine, he did not expect that the drugs that can make arandava crazy are not those he is familiar with, but through the sweat pores on her skin through massage to stimulate her crazy needs in an all-round way.


    That medicine is not poison.


    But without treatment, the consequences of people with traditional Chinese medicine are not inferior to poisoning.


    Even worse.


    Because Fang Yuan had seen that there was nasal blood flowing out of alandeva''s nose.


    She was not injured. These nose blood overflowed only after her own blood was extremely boiling and could not be accommodated by heat expansion and cold contraction.


    If we don''t help in time, the blood will dry up - maybe it will really stimulate the phosphorus contained in the bones, resulting in strange self Immolation.


    There are only two possibilities to save her.


    The first possibility, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to consider -- he is a pure man. He doesn''t have to occupy a woman because she is sexy and invincible.


    The second is to send her to a large hospital in time to deliver water to dilute the drug that has penetrated into the blood.


    However, it was obvious that someone who kidnapped Luo Xiaoyu and guided Fang Yuan to come here certainly didn''t want him to take alandeva to the hospital.


    The man just wanted him to save her with his instinct.


    This, however, is against Mr. Fang''s purity. Unless he has to, he won''t move a finger to the sexiest woman in the world.


    Who is in the ear, oh -- affectionate call, saying that Fang Yuan is pretending to be more like this?


    Well, Mr. Fang admitted that he was pretending to be better.


    He didn''t dare to touch alandeva''s finger, because he didn''t want to get entangled with the vampire bat.


    Some people can touch, but some people can''t touch even if they are killed. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles, such as the drive of the tarsal bone. Even if you die, you won''t live underground.


    Obviously, miss alandeva (of course, she doesn''t know her name yet) is the kind of person who can''t be touched even if she dies.


    But you can''t watch her die.


    The act of refusing to save is more hateful and despicable than direct murder.


    Fang Yuan thought about it and didn''t think of a better way, so he only sighed in his heart and walked down the mossy steps step by step.


    Suffering from the suffering of life is better than death, alandeva bit her tongue hard, forced herself not to be in a coma, and kept shouting: "Fang -- yuan, Fang Yuan, kill me, please, kill me!"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "eh, how do you know I''m Fang Yuan?"


    Fang Yuan can see Alain Deva clearly because he has "mutated" and has a pair of wise eyes that can see at night. Oh, no, it''s eyes.


    But he didn''t speak now. How did arandeva know he was coming in the dark?


    Arandeva, who was in pain, could not hear what Fang Yuan was saying. She just struggled harder. Like a Tibetan mastiff tied up, she made a loud noise on the iron chain and hit the coast. She jumped at him again and again. She just screamed and begged: "Fang Yuan, kill me, please, kill me --"


    As soon as she said the last word, she couldn''t stand the iron ring she pulled hard, and finally fell off the wall.


    "Ouch -- ouch!"


    Like the beast that finally broke free from the cage, arandava let out an extremely frightening crazy roar and jumped into the surrounding area.


    Fang Yuan just walked in front of her. I didn''t expect that she would break open the iron ring. When she rushed, she would be stung back immediately. When he suddenly understood, it was already late.


    With a height of 1.81 meters and a weight of 70 kilograms, arandeva, who has the best explosive power in the world, pounced on him like a crazy female orangutan.


    Rao''s physical quality is hard to get, but she can''t bear her hard blow, so she can only fall to the ground.


    Still instinctively, Fang Yuan just fell to the ground and began to push her.


    Just as his right hand was stretched out, a charming breath spread into his nose. Like electricity, it quickly dialed his man''s nerve and prompted the brain to secrete male hormones at the fastest speed.


    When a pair of men and women are tightly intertwined like Jin Siteng, and their most primitive function is suddenly stimulated, what will happen next -- writing again is a pure waste of pen and ink.


    (there''s no way. Now it''s a society that requires ideological purity. Any behavior that can make the flowers of the motherland learn bad and pollute their eyes can''t be described in words, otherwise the punishment will be served.)


    In short, it is the man''s world around, which has completely fallen under the crazy attack of alandeva who has completely lost her mind.


    Countless audiences witnessed the fight between men and women.


    Many years later, the descendants of the indigenous people of this small stone house will talk about this "century war" when chatting.


    Well, it''s the war of the century.


    Because in addition to this name, they really can''t think of any other name that can be worthy of the competition that makes the third brother snake race willing to lose.


    Brother snake stubbornly thought that the men and women were not showing their love, but fighting.


    Spare no effort to fight at the cost of life.


    Never die.


    After the 18th generation of the third brother snake, when referring to the war of the century, people will show off those words handed down by their ancestors to other species: they are a pair of legs that can slap and bounce back to knock themselves unconscious.


    Those are two mountains that can hold at least four mobile phones. When they are strongly violated by a demon''s claw, they are not trampled in appearance, but as long as they are released, they will return to nature proudly.


    Those are two hips bigger than the grinding plate. When anything hits it vigorously, it will make a clang when it thunders.


    It was a scream that could wake up the whole forest, mixed with pain, reluctance and regret, but more of the joy of the sudden liberation of the soul imprisoned for eight million years.


    It was a man, a man who was not very strong, but rode on the craziest wild horse. No matter how she kicked, shook her head and opened her mouth, she couldn''t throw him down. Instead, he seized the opportunity and launched a more violent attack from behind.


    Until, the wild horse was tortured and had no strength. He could only lie on the ground with a low moan, turning into a pool of mud. He didn''t move, and he continued to chase and beat.


    It was a god like man who only appeared in the myth, but it was too old. The portrait engraved on the wall by his ancestors had been blurred.


    But without prejudice, since then, he has become the idol of all male residents of the whole forest, worshipped, and the incense has not been cut off for decades.


    A song spread in the forest: I am a wolf from the north, walking alone in the wilderness, biting cold teeth, looking for the fertile soil belonging to my life inheritance -- ow, ow, we sing him, sing him, ow, ow, I just want to look for the fertile soil belonging to my life inheritance like him, sow the seeds of life, and let it in the golden autumn after the warm flowers bloom in spring, Full of fruits!


    A fruit fell down when the frightened wild bird flew away.


    When the wild fruit fell, the sound of breaking the air made tieliao subconsciously twist his body, step back, raise his hand and connect it in his hand.


    This is a wild fruit similar in size to Ginkgo biloba. In the darkness before dawn, we can''t tell what it is. It seems that this forest dominated by white birch forest does not lack the natural diversity of plants, interspersed with several unknown wild fruits from time to time.


    Tieliao leaned against the tree and sniffed the wild fruit under his nose.


    He could smell the fragrance of wild fruits and vaguely see the traces of birds.


    Since wild birds eat fruit, so people can eat it. Just as tie Liao was thirsty again, he wiped it on his clothes and filled it in his mouth.


    Wild fruits are green and bitter, but they can quench thirst.

 Chapter 918

    Have you heard the sound of mice stealing food?


    Tieliao''s sound of eating wild fruits is the same as that of mice when they steal food, and they are even more careful.


    He can''t be careless.


    Because he knew better than anyone that there was a terrible devil hidden in the forest two meters away, which no normal person could see.


    The devil has a night vision function he can''t imagine. He sees the night as day. If he is a little careless, he will be found.


    There is only one result discovered by the devil, that is death.


    Since he joined forces with Fang Yuan and Qin Jiehua to fight against Mobei Bei in the southern mountain area of the king of the Chinese Tang Dynasty and cut her neck several times, but she was unharmed, tie Liao knew that with his ability, there was no possibility of killing Mobei Bei alone.


    Moreover, in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty the year before last, tieliao saw the power of the north of the desert with his own eyes.


    The devil shouldn''t have taken this step.


    If Fangyuan hadn''t had an accident at the beginning, she might have used her greedy selfishness to become a normal girl, fell in love with Fangyuan, and finally become a super fighter against evil, as predicted by Longtou.


    Unfortunately, all this is built on "if".


    There was an accident in Fangyuan and the death time was as long as a year.


    In this year, Mo Beibei could have stopped and given everyone enough time to influence her.


    It''s a pity -- another pity: Guo Yiqin, dazed, joined hands with the Yan Family and the Lou family and the old enemies of all mankind from the Jiuyou world to eradicate the Jiuyou king in one fell swoop.


    If it''s really eradicated, it''s good.


    The insidious and cunning Mrs. Jiuyou did not do that, but imprisoned her somewhere and tortured her with torture that no one knew, but left her the hope of escape.


    Mrs. Jiuyou hopes that Mobei can escape, and then revenge all her suffering on the world, setting off a bloody storm to disturb the world and create powerful conditions for the return of evil things hidden in Jiuyou world as much as possible.


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s plot succeeded.


    Just a few days ago, the nine Youwang, who disappeared for nearly a month, entered the world again.


    It turned out that she was hiding in a sea view villa area in a coastal city thousands of miles southeast of King Tang.


    Tieliao chewed the core of the wild fruit. When he swallowed it, a bloody scene appeared in his mind.


    He saw it with his own eyes.


    After getting the news, he rushed over with Chen Duanyu as quickly as possible.


    In the top room of the sea view villa area, there are still fine steel shackles locked in the north of the desert, a big mirror and a dead man.


    The deceased was a female with an ominous identity. According to the results of autopsy, it was determined that she was about 358 years old.


    The biggest feature of female corpses is obesity, and their skin is quite good. They are many times more flexible than those expensive wives who maintain them all the year round.


    It''s just that the appearance of death is too miserable: he was bitten alive, almost had to have a big face of blood, had to disappear a small half, and his heart was caught out by sharp claws and trampled with his feet.


    Tieliao knew that half of the blood lost by fat women was drunk by Mobei.


    He just didn''t understand why the little girl who was at the scene at the time of the crime was not hurt?


    The little girl named Yue Yue was not only unharmed, but her dying life was full of vitality again.


    According to the most authoritative virus expert in that coastal city, Yueyue''s infected virus is an incurable disease, and the current medical technology can''t save her life -- so, we really don''t understand how she suddenly recovered.


    Tieliao knows.


    Fang Yuan once told him that when Kunlun was wounded by Mobei and poisoned by corpse, Fang Yuan negotiated with her and asked her to donate more than ten milliliters of blood.


    The blood of the northern desert is the best antidote to cure the corpse poison.


    After getting out of trouble, Mo Beibei not only didn''t hurt Yue, but mercifully saved her - when tieliao saw the number and silver needles left at the scene, he finally inferred the result: Yue Yue inadvertently came to the house where Mo Beibei was imprisoned. She was tricked by her rhetoric and touched the imprisonment, which restored her freedom and freedom.


    In return, Mobei saved the little girl.


    After Yueyue was inexplicably poisoned by the corpse, he came to the beach by magic, hoping to be the daughter of the sea after his death, but he inadvertently met Mo Beibei and got the reward of continuing to live a happy life after helping her get out of trouble -- this is definitely karma, and it is doomed to drink and peck.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out an invisible hand pushing all this in the dark.


    This is not the focus for tieliao.


    The point is that after soliciting the consent of Yueyue''s mother, when he asked the little girl about the whereabouts of Mo Beibei, of course, he would ask Yueyue for three unknowns, but he provided him with a possible false clue: she didn''t see a beautiful big sister like a high school student. She only saw a fat sister who was fatter than her fat aunt.


    Fat sister?


    Tieliao is a little confused.


    Because he knows better than Chen Duanyu how beautiful Mobei is and how slim he is.


    Everyone has the heart to love beauty. This sentence is not only applicable to human beings, but also has the power to restrict Mobei: those who are as beautiful as her can die and will not become so fat (according to Yueyue''s hand comparison, Mobei has at least 280 kilograms).


    This is not normal: those who are imprisoned and tortured can only become haggard, how can they get fat?


    Yueyue said that she had seen fat aunt several times (she didn''t know she was dead) and went to the villa with a big bucket. It was filled with hot porridge. It tasted good. Fat sister should drink that kind of porridge to get fat.


    Tieliao and others immediately returned to the villa to look for the big bucket Yueyue said, hoping to find the kind of congee that tastes very fragrant.


    However, they searched the whole villa and couldn''t find the big bucket. Naturally, there was no delicious porridge, and even there was no cooking material in the kitchen.


    After their careful investigation at the scene, the meticulous Chen Duanyu finally found a trace and came to a reasonable conclusion: after Mobei killed fat women and fled, someone came to the villa and erased the evidence that tieliao and others wanted to find.


    Without these evidences, Yueyue can''t be sure about her fat sister.


    A child of six or seven years old still lacks the ability of expression compared with adults. As long as she can be dissolved through the corpse poison in her, it can be determined that Mobei did it.


    It''s better to arrest first -- wrong, or to track the whereabouts of Mobei first.


    It is said that Guo Yiqin has worked out a way to kill Mobei.


    In fact, it''s also very simple: isn''t Mobei invulnerable? Is it not invincible (the best proof is that you carry the most powerful corpse poison but don''t die)? So how much gravity can she bear?


    For example, with a steel wire rope around her neck, it is estimated that she can be strangled?


    What''s more, the sabres and bullets in the north of the desert are invincible. It''s not a secret. As long as you plan properly, you can catch her alive like Mrs. Jiuyou did when she kidnapped her, and then throw her into the stove.


    In that way, before she dies, the big guy will admit that she is Wukong II.


    It seems much easier to kill Mobei after finding her life gate.


    Looking for her trace has become the most important work of tieliao and others.


    People, including Guo Yiqin, set out from the seaside villa in the north of the desert, and based on the "conclusion of the devil''s escape route" obtained by their teams, they divided 17 routes along the line to search for her whereabouts.


    Tieliao, with four people, is the 11th Road (Guo Yiqin led the first to the tenth road and personally presided over the king of Tang, because everyone calculated that it was a must go place in the north of the desert).


    When he took people out of the coastal city, he completely lost his trace.


    When he was thinking about whether he would go like the king of Tang, he had a new clue: a stranger called him and showed him where to go, so as to find Mobei, but it''s best for him to go alone. Don''t take his men, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    Tieliao doesn''t know who that man is, and there''s no reason to believe that man.


    But in addition, he had no other way. After weighing for a long time, he finally chose to believe.


    All the way, over mountains and rivers, came to Russia, came to Moscow, came to the forest in the outer suburb of the west of the city -- the man who instructed him to come here by telephone told him for the last time: North of the desert, in this forest.


    Where is she hiding?


    Tieliao swallowed the wild fruit between his teeth and slowly took out his mobile phone from his close pocket.


    The mobile phone signal is very normal and the function is very normal, that is, there is no incoming call or SMS that tieliao hopes most.


    For fear that the person who called to guide him brought him here just to eradicate his trap by the hand of the north of the desert. Tieliao was very careful when he came to the forest and tried to keep his whereabouts from being discovered by anyone.


    "Ah -- oh!"


    Suddenly, a faint woman''s cry came from the depths of the forest with the morning wind before dawn.


    The sudden cry made tieliao''s nerves suddenly tense. When his right hand turned over, Kunlun Mo Dao was already in his hand.


    Although the woman''s cry is short and vague, tieliao''s excellent hearing still analyzes the meaning contained in the cry: happy, satisfied and comfortable.


    Summed up in one word, is cool.


    If one word is too few, then it is: when a woman climbs the highest place, she can''t control the scream issued by her soul.


    This situation will only appear when women love men to the extreme.


    How can there be a woman''s "pleasure" in the almost primitive forest?


    Can it be said that Mobei is really here, like those legendary Yanyin envoys, ruining innocent Russian handsome boys?


    Tieliao pulled several times from the corner of his mouth, no longer hesitated, slightly short, and rushed deeper into the forest like a panther.


    As the best agent in China, in the current environment, tieliao certainly won''t be careless. After running hundreds of meters forward, he quickly hid behind a big tree, closed his eyes, slowly breathed out a breath, regulated the disordered breath caused by running, and raised his ears at the same time, hoping to catch the woman''s cry again.


    It''s a pity that the woman''s cry just now, just like after hearing an illusion, will never appear again. There was no news.


    But it''s nothing, because tieliao instinctively locked the direction and approximate distance of the voice when he first heard the woman''s cry.


    Here, the straight-line distance from the place where the cry came should still be 200 meters away.


    If it weren''t for the strong morning wind, tieliao couldn''t hear a woman''s cry at such a distance.


    "Ah -- alas."


    When tieliao took another breath slowly, the woman''s voice came again.


    Sure enough, it''s in that direction, that distance.

 Chapter 919

    Tieliao can accurately capture the voice of women hundreds of meters away, and the morning wind plays a great role.


    The first time she heard a woman''s cry, it was an uncontrollable feeling that she climbed to the top with the waves.


    What I heard this time -- it is most appropriate to describe it with two sentences in Lao Du''s song "watching Gongsun''s disciples'' sword dance line": it comes like thunder to stop anger, and it comes like Jiang Haining''s clear light.


    Originally, the first half of the second call was reminiscent of madness such as thunder and thunderbolt, but then the sigh was like a raging wave, which was frozen all at once. Suddenly, it stopped moving. Only the cold moonlight shone on the sea and remained still for eternity.


    Tieliao is not a pure brother. He is also an old hand in those broken things between men and women. He has rich experience in talking about life with beautiful women of different skin colors, but no woman can give him such rich associations just by singing.


    In front of me, there is a woman image floating on the ground: a super devil, strong and explosive beauty, kneeling motionless in the grass (at this time, only the grass can match the wild beauty). On the bronze skin, crystal sweat drops emerge and slide slowly along the smooth skin like silk.


    Her hair was messy, covering half of her cheeks, her eyes were closed, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, just like "the waiter was powerless to help her up, and it was the beginning of a new promise of grace". A man who could not see clearly, like the one who was in collusion, held her waist with his two forelegs and put his chin on her back, Savor the rough waves just now.


    Tieliao didn''t know how he could think of so many messy scenes from the last scream and the subsequent sigh. It was like being on the scene. He could see the woman''s current appearance.


    This made him a little ashamed, raised his hand and gently pumped his mouth.


    A light Bang broke tieliao''s wishful thinking, made him suddenly excited, realized the current situation, and immediately felt the unknown danger hidden around him, just like the devil with green fluorescent eyes, smiling at him.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched hard in his thigh.


    The feeling of pain and sharp pain made tie Liao more sober. He slowly loosened his five fingers of his right hand holding Kunlun Mo Dao, then slowly clenched it tightly, leaned sideways and leaned around his waist. With the dawn light after the darkness before dawn, he walked forward like a civet cat.


    Tieliao walked very slowly, 200 meters away, for more than ten minutes.


    After the dawn got through the darkness, the dawn was brighter, as if reflected from the ground, which could make tieliao see that there was a small stone house more than ten meters ahead.


    The old stone house and the moss on the stone wall are enough to prove all this.


    There is no doubt that the woman''s cry came from the small stone house.


    In the inaccessible forest, how could a woman come here at night and enjoy it wantonly?


    It seems that it doesn''t fit in with the elopement that has been talked about by the public for many years.


    Tieliao felt that even if a bold and shameless woman eloped with a man and came to the current environment, no matter how excited she was, she could not shout such a "colorful" voice.


    Because the environment here is extremely depressed. It seems that a wild ghost can jump out with a cough. He laughs at you and says he wants to take you away. What''s more, he screams hysterically?


    Unless this woman is Mobei.


    From the north of the desert in the Jiuyou world, no matter where she goes on earth, she can do whatever she wants and call it whatever she wants.


    However, according to the appearance of the north of the desert, you shouldn''t be so presumptuous -- devil, there are also shameful and shameless.


    But in addition to the north of the desert, tieliao really can''t think of any woman who dares to be so presumptuous in this environment.


    Can it be said that after Mobei was imprisoned for nearly a month, her thoughts and psychology have changed significantly, so she can come here to do that kind of thing with men -- just when tieliao clenched the stranger knife and stared at the small stone house, when she thought of here, she suddenly heard the sound of a car''s motor from a hundred meters away on the left: woo, woo!


    Someone''s coming!


    When tieliao''s mind turned, his right hand flashed. When Mo Dao hid behind his right elbow, his left hand had grasped a branch. He turned up gently like a civet cat.


    There was indeed a car coming, and it was more than one car. There were seven or eight genuine military hummers, all of which roared along the potholed gravel road from the direction of Moscow city.


    Sitting on the co pilot of the second car was an old man with gray hair. It was Ben Jeff.


    Hughovich, the boss of the vampire bat, sat in the back row, with his hands crossed in front of his lower abdomen, his back brain against his back, his eyes closed, as if he were asleep, his face calm and calm, as if a tourist on the way to other places was tired and rested.


    Compared with hughovich''s calm, Ben Jeff''s eyes were bloodshot, his nostrils were violently opened and closed, he swallowed and spit hard from time to time, raised his right hand over his head, grabbed the handle hard, put it in his left hand on his knee, and clung to a very powerful Desert Eagle (handgun).


    This shows how angry Ben Jeff is now.


    No matter who is assigned to be like a fool, he will not be in a good mood all night around Moscow.


    Although benjeff is the housekeeper of hughovich, it seems that he is not very impressive, but he is like Walter of Xibo group and Fubo of Jianfeng mountain. He looks like a dog slave in front of the master, but outside, even the top leaders of local officialdom have to come and greet him with a shy smile.


    Big man.


    Although they are the master''s housekeepers, they are truly big people in front of outsiders.


    Which big man, like Ben Jeff, has been guided around all night without finding the whereabouts of the eldest lady?


    The last time he received a call from a woman asking him to come here, Ben Jeff had to work hard to keep his cell phone from falling off.


    He dares to swear: if the woman who directed him to run all night is in front of him, no matter who she is, he will jump on her, tear her into pieces with his teeth and eat her into his stomach one by one.


    He found his hughovich after 0:00, but he looked very calm. When Ben Jeff growled and asked the other party what he wanted to play, he just smiled silently and closed his eyes.


    But Ben Jeff knows that although the master is calm now, there are definitely more than a dozen volcanoes to erupt in his heart: if he is not worried about the safety of alandeva, who dares to turn the master around, and who is qualified to let him sit in the car for four or five hours?


    Once the Moscow police, a small detective without eyes, found that the motorcade acted abnormally, so he set up a roadblock to stop them.


    What happened?


    In front of the police car, the Humvee, which can be called a behemoth, did not stop at all. Under the command of benjeff, it hit it hard - benjeff raised his gun when he hit and flew two police cars acting as temporary roadblocks.


    The little detective''s head, like a rotten watermelon, was blasted by the powerful desert eagle.


    Then the motorcade roared away for a moment.


    The small detective who is loyal to his duty is smashed in the head during his normal work. This kind of thing is also very bad in which country. The local government will never give up. Maybe it will use the strength of the military to arrest the murderer.


    But so far, it has been more than four hours since the little detective''s head was blasted, and Ben Jeff has not seen any official response.


    After learning that the motorcade came from bat mountain, although it was unclear what their madness was, the official chose to remain silent, that is, send someone to monitor it secretly and carefully to avoid any major events.


    As benjeff understood, the seemingly calm hughovich had decided how many people to die afterwards in order to appease his irritable heart.


    It''s just that his calmness is quite good. He will never show his real thoughts on his face like benjeff.


    With a creak, the bumpy car in front suddenly stopped.


    Ben Jeff''s car immediately braked hard, and the front of the car came down and hit the rear of the car in front of him.


    Sitting in the back seat, hughovich closed his eyes and bumped his forehead forward.


    Fortunately, it was a chair, not a wall, otherwise he would almost hit his head and bleed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ben Jeff, who also leaned forward suddenly, sat down and was angry and whispered.


    "Something seems to have been found ahead."


    The driver quickly explained.


    When hughovich looked forward, he saw four or five men in camouflage clothes jumping off the car one after another with standard micro rush, quickly seizing the favorable terrain on both sides of the road, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the front.


    The car in the back also stopped immediately. There were twenty men running quickly and surrounded the car in which hughovich was riding.


    Everyone had their backs to the car and their faces outward. The muzzle of the gun was facing the forest, the high place, and naturally the grass under their feet.


    These guards, who had received cruel professional training, responded very quickly and set up an iron wall for hughovich in the shortest time.


    As the crowd flashed, a camouflage suit quickly ran over and whispered something to Ben Jeff, who fell down the window and looked at him.


    Ben Jeff waited without hesitation. He waved his right hand holding the gun: "leave four people and others to search carefully!"


    "Yes."


    The man promised, immediately turned and ran away, waved his right hand one after another, commanded dozens of his men, and quickly radiated around with hughovich''s car as the point.


    "Sir, I found a car ahead. It''s the Chinese who had a dispute with the eldest lady. It''s called Fangyuan."


    Ben Jeff pushed the door to get off, walked quickly to the back, opened the door for hughovich and reported in a low voice.


    After receiving the phone call from the woman who kidnapped alandeva, benjeff immediately sent someone to investigate the area again, but found that he had left the hotel.


    In Moscow, vampire bats are the masters.


    They easily learned that Luo Xiaoyu had also been kidnapped and that Fangyuan drove away alone. They didn''t know where he was.


    Now, the car that Fang Yuan drove when he left the hotel suddenly appeared here -- anyway, it can only prove that the miss''s disappearance has a certain relationship with him.


    Hughovich nodded. As soon as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a man searching on the right and shouted, "who is it? Stop! "

 Chapter 920

    In the small stone house deep in the forest, Fang Yuan knew that he had fallen into a trap after seeing the obviously abnormal arandava.


    The man who kidnapped Luo Xiaoyu used this unique way to "harm him" and have something to do with vampire bats.


    But he had no choice but to use his powerful male function to rescue alandeva who was about to be burned. In addition, there was no second way to go.


    If he took out a gentleman''s face and followed Liu Xiahui''s example to refuse alandeva, he would soon see Luo Xiaoyu''s body.


    He had no choice but to follow the evil intention of hiding in the dark. When she fell to the ground, he said "I was forced" three times in his heart, and then threw himself into the battle against crazy women.


    You can''t lose your whole body and mind.


    At that time, alandeva was no longer a woman, but a female orangutan with a woman''s appearance. She was in an unstoppable period of hair and love. If he admitted defeat, she would be torn to pieces - if he was still the same as before.


    Facts have proved that only the most primitive behavior of men can save alandeva and indirectly exchange for Luo Xiaoyu''s safety. It also proves that no matter how crazy, strong and savage this woman is, she kneels down on the ground like a dead dog after the circle above, which is her only result.


    After Alain Deva fell into a muddy sleep (she was really exhausted), Fang Yuan raised the man''s instinctive pride. At the same time, she also had lingering palpitations: what medicine was given to the woman, and the reaction was so strong that if she did it again, I would no longer be able to deal with her counterattack.


    The palpitation around him is that he ignores the strong physique of alandeva herself.


    If you replace her with Xiaoxia''s sister and Xiaobing''s sister, even if it is the shadow of water, after taking that terrible medicine, she will not be so crazy as alandiva, so that the area with the unique skill of "combination of yin and Yang" can hardly cope with it.


    This woman has enough explosive power (women) to rank among the top ten in the world, and her strong physique is unmatched by Xiao Xia.


    Anyway, it''s all over. Alandeva is tired and sleepy.


    Fang Yuan also wanted to sleep, so he lay on others'' backs and had a good sleep.


    He now has an illusion that as long as he looks in the mirror, he can see what he looks like after being sucked dry by a vampire. There is only a pair of shriveled skin bags left, and there is even a severe back pain. This is something that has never happened before, and it also fully proves how high arandava''s crazy index this night is.


    We have to let the old things out of the square.


    God did not grant what one prayed for.


    Just when Fang Yuan also wanted to go to sleep, he heard the sound of car motor and creaking brake, which suddenly came from a far place.


    Someone''s coming!


    Must have come to search for alandeva.


    Fang Yuan was very tired in his heart, but it was his body that was tired, but his brain was not affected much. He immediately analyzed the most correct result.


    Regardless of being tired, she stood up with her hands on her back.


    "Well -- hum, let me go, I can''t, I''m dying..."


    After alandeva was pushed to the ground, she didn''t open her eyes and didn''t move her body. She just whispered for mercy.


    She really can''t.


    Even if she has strong physique and super explosive power, she is a girl who has never experienced personnel before. It''s good to fight for a whole night when she meets a circle with abnormal functions. Where dare she continue to fight?


    I can''t either.


    Fang Yuan quickly put on his clothes and scolded in his heart: what''s special? You can sleep when you''re comfortable, but I can''t. I have to run quickly to avoid a head-on conflict with the vampire bats and implicate Han Bin and them.


    Even if you think with your feet, Fang Yuan can guess that the vampire bat will eventually connect him with the kidnapped alandeva. Before seeing her, he has sent someone to keep an eye on Han Bin and others.


    Once Fangyuan has a head-on conflict with them, it is Han Bin and them who bear the brunt of the disaster.


    Although escaping in time can''t change the idea of vampire bats to retaliate against Han Bin, don''t forget the fact: vampire bats will be afraid of Han Bin before they catch him.


    Besides, Fang Yuan also hopes that for the sake of his "saving" her, she can say a few good words for him. It''s best for everyone to turn fighting into friendship. Isn''t it beautiful?


    After making up his mind, Fang Yuan quickly put on her clothes. Before leaving, he looked down at the sleeping alandeva, couldn''t help bending down and reaching out, and slapped heavily on her grinding plate like hip.


    This body is so special that it has a hand feeling. After seeing this departure, I will never have the opportunity to talk to her again. I still have some regrets in my heart. I have a sense of loss. Slap and go. It''s better than nothing.


    "Well --"


    The sleeping alandeva, with an instinctive snort, twisted her body a few times and stopped moving.


    When Mr. Fang, whose two legs were very soft, ran quickly to the door along the stone steps, he had covered his face with a torn blanket (the blanket used by Pete NAIS when he left the small supermarket holding arandava).


    Fang Yuan covered his face because he was worried that he would be seen in the process of running.


    Open the door and dodge. Just outside, more than three camouflage suits found the square.


    Last night, when the man pretending to be pitnese dragged alandeva''s hair along the sheep intestines path to the stone house, he had already dragged the weeds on the path.


    Fang Yuan then walked again. It was already daybreak. The guards who were ordered to search after finding his car were not blind. Of course, they could see the path and ran here quickly.


    Just then, seeing a man flash out of the small stone house, the head guard immediately shouted: "who, stop!"


    The man was neither his father nor his son. Of course, he refused to listen to him. He turned and ran to the right against the wall.


    "Stop, if you don''t stop, you''ll shoot!"


    The guard drank hard and pulled the trigger with two companions.


    This man dares not to listen to the man''s greeting. He still has a sky blue cloth on his face. He can''t see clearly. He turns around and wants to run. He is guilty of being a thief. Do you need to be polite to him?


    Just shoot.


    As for the warning of shooting only when they don''t stop, it''s just farting for them.


    Dada, dada!


    The powerful standard micro dash and the sound of gunfire were extremely clear and pleasant. All the small animals three miles away were shocked. They shouted "who''s the wrong turtle grandson to disturb uncle''s dream" and fled deeper into the forest.


    The whole forest was revived with the sound of gunfire. Countless birds squawked and flapped their wings to fly far away, ushering in a beautiful day.


    The leader of the guard felt bad.


    Without him, he shot at the masked man tens of meters away with two of his men at the same time. After the bullets passed like a storm, they didn''t knock him down. They watched him jump like a rabbit and disappear behind the stone house.


    What''s the matter? Did you meet a ghost in broad daylight?


    The leader of the guard scolded and rushed to the back of the stone house with more men as quickly as possible.


    Behind the stone house, there are waves of trees. The jungle is stacked one after another. You can only see less than 100 meters at most. You don''t even see a ghost.


    It seems that he really met a ghost, otherwise he could not have escaped so fast -- looking at the guard leader in a daze in the depths of the forest, when he thought of this, he listened to Ben Jeff''s voice and sounded from behind: "Shevchenko, what''s the matter?"


    The head of the guard, who had the same name as Shevchenko, a member of the Ukrainian national football team and a superstar known as the "nuclear warhead", quickly turned around, dropped the muzzle of the gun and walked quickly.


    Ben Jeff, with four or five guards, surrounded by the stars and the moon, came to the small stone house.


    "Master, just now a masked man came out of this small stone house and took the lead in running away when he saw us."


    Shevchenko didn''t dare to say that they shot in time and failed to take care of the masked people. In that way, it seemed that the heroes were too incompetent, so he began to be vague: "I''ll send someone to chase --"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by hughovich: "forget it, don''t chase it first."


    "Yes, sir."


    Shevchenko quickly bowed his head and promised. When he saw the master carrying his hands and looking up at the small stone house, he seemed very interested, he immediately understood what he thought. He quickly whispered, "the man ran away in a hurry and didn''t take anything away. I''ll take someone inside to have a look."


    "OK."


    Hughovich nodded and said a good word, but then shook his head: "No."


    Shevchenko is a little confused and doesn''t understand what the master means.


    Fortunately, hughovich soon woke him up: "Ben Jeff, you and me, go in and have a look."


    Hughovic can become the boss of vampire bats. In addition to being cruel and cruel when necessary, his relatives don''t recognize human life as grass mustard, his IQ is much higher than those legs of Shevchenko.


    The big guy was instructed by the mysterious woman to walk around Moscow city for a whole night before he came here. At this time, it was already dawn, and there were masked people who had just escaped from juechen, so the game naturally came to an end.


    If there is no accident, his baby daughter is likely to be in this small stone house.


    Only when alandeva was restrained (for example, her mouth was blocked) did she fail to make a voice for help.


    Known as the first beautiful woman in Moscow and the world''s sexiest alandeva, she was kidnapped for one night. It is estimated that her innocence has long been dyed colorful by some, even some men.


    At this time, it must be bound like a lamb to be slaughtered, waiting for the Savior.


    Although it doesn''t matter who the Russian people see for the first time, generally speaking, being forced is different from being willing.


    Alandeva, who has been trampled, must look very embarrassed at the moment. Can it be seen by Shevchenko and others?


    This has a fatal impact on her later taking charge of blood sucking bats and becoming the boss of the new generation.


    Even, hughovich has decided to send all the guards who have seen his daughter''s embarrassed appearance to heaven for fun.


    For his daughter, hughovich will not consider the life and death of these ants.


    Fortunately, no matter how stupid people are, sometimes they will suddenly become smarter.


    Like Shevchenko.


    When hughovich thought of sacrificing them to preserve arendeva''s prestige, he quickly reflected, waved his opponent''s hand, bowed his head and hurried out of the forest.


    "He''s a smart man and worth playing for Deva."


    Hughovich said faintly, reaching out and pushing open the wooden door.

 Chapter 921

    When Shevchenko shot, tieliao, who was less than 20 meters away from the small stone house, took advantage of the gunshot to climb higher again and let himself be completely covered by thick leaves.


    But when he looked down, he saw more clearly because of his height.


    Tieliao saw with his own eyes that a guy with sky blue cloth on his face jumped out from the right side of the small stone house, but a bullet chased him and hit his back heart accurately.


    Shevchenko and others, since they can become the base camp guards of vampire bats, their shooting skills are of course excellent. There is no reason that the bullets swept out by three guns at such a close distance can not hit the guy who is determined to escape.


    But the guy who was hit by the bullet in his heart was like being bitten by a mosquito. He didn''t have any shit. He continued to rush forward as fast as possible.


    After running for tens of meters, he climbed up a tree quickly with a more agile action than a monkey.


    By the time Shevchenko and his team jumped behind the small stone house, the man had hidden his body, just like a branch, motionless and without any flaw.


    What a clever hiding technique!


    Shevchenko and others didn''t see the man, but tieliao saw it very clearly. When he praised it sincerely, Huoran woke up: eh, how did the man look so familiar when he ran away just now? Moreover, after the bullet hit him, it didn''t happen!


    Staring at the tree, tieliao smiled.


    He already knows who that man is.


    The guy who can toss a woman out of that name, is not afraid of bullets and looks familiar, who else can there be besides the square?


    Unexpectedly, Fangyuan is also in Russia.


    Tie Liao slowly swallowed and frowned again when he spit.


    When he was guided to Moscow by the phone, he didn''t know that Fangyuan was here.


    I believe Fang Yuan didn''t know he had come here, let alone the person who called him to guide him.


    Now, in the forest on the outskirts of Moscow, he met a square.


    Then all this is enough to show that the person who called to "guide" him specially arranged for the two of them to meet here.


    Just, is it necessary for that person to arrange two people to meet here in this way?


    Why did that man do that?


    When tieliao''s eyes twinkled and he thought about these things quickly in his mind, he saw hughovich.


    Tieliao doesn''t know hughovich.


    The noble identity of the vampire bat boss is not easy for an agent from other countries to know and see him.


    However, tieliao can see from the pomp of hughovich''s appearance and the behavior of "running for his life in a hurry" that this is not an ordinary person.


    The dying woman tortured by the surrounding area may have a direct relationship with him.


    Otherwise, he would not have fought such a big battle and came here.


    Woman, is it his wife or his daughter?


    When tieliao thought of this, hughovich had opened the door and entered the small stone house.


    The only one who went in with him was the gray haired old man around him, named Ben Jeff (tieliao could still hear their conversation at such a close distance).


    As soon as Ben Jeff came to the door, he smelled a very bad smell. He stepped in first and turned on the flashlight.


    Although it was dark in the little stone house, it was still broad daylight now, and Ben Jeff was holding a strong flashlight, so as soon as he opened it, he could see what was going on inside.


    Half a meter inside the stone house door is the lower step.


    Four or five meters from the ground, there is a space ten times larger than the small stone house. It looks shabby. It is very old. There are mice and snakes running in the corner.


    A woman -- before last night, she was an original girl. She collapsed on the ground without bones. She was shackled on her wrists and ankles. She had no clothes on her whole body. On her healthy skin, there were bruises after violence and sweat stains everywhere.


    Without looking at the woman''s lying face, just from her unparalleled and proud figure, hughovich can determine that she is her baby daughter, alandiva.


    Rao is the boss of a vampire bat. He has lived for more than 50 years and has seen many big scenes. But after seeing the only daughter who has high hopes, lying at his feet like this, he closed his eyes painfully and said slowly, "benjeff, go get a blanket."


    Ben Jeff didn''t speak. Immediately handed him the electricity, turned and hurried away.


    Along the slippery stone steps, hughovich walked down step by step. He took a flashlight to shine on the next few corners and warned the snake and mouse generation to be honest. Then he squatted down slowly and extended his right hand to his daughter trembling.


    He didn''t care if alandeva had been trampled by men. He just wanted her to be alive.


    Only by living well can he take his place and do what he should and wants to do.


    Before the fingertip of hughovich''s right hand touched alandiva, the tense nerves relaxed.


    Because he heard his daughter snoring when she was sleeping.


    She just fell asleep after being tortured.


    Hughovich thought happily, raised his daughter''s messy hair with his fingers, and whispered, "Deva, Deva, wake up, dad is coming."


    Alain Deva, who was sleeping, instinctively felt that someone touched her and immediately trembled. Her voice was almost crying and begged: "please, let me go, please, square -- please, square."


    With a crash, hughovich heard the sound of his teeth.


    No one knows better than him how hard his daughter''s teeth are and how strong she is.


    But now, hughovich, who specially trained her to be arrogant, cruel and cold-blooded, heard her unconscious daughter pleading with a man to let her go.


    Fang Yuan, how terrible must it be to make arandava cry to him in her sleep?


    This is a sign of fear to the bone.


    No matter how Fang Yuan tortured her.


    Hughovich gritted his teeth, not distressed, but -- disappointed.


    Yes, it''s disappointment.


    The reality that alandeva was still begging for mercy in her sleep made him very disappointed.


    After suffering a painful blow, alandeva, who wanted to beg for mercy, was obviously not qualified to replace him and become the new boss of the vampire bat in the future.


    This made him disappointed and quite depressed.


    In order to train alandeva to become a qualified leader of vampire bats, he paid a lot of effort.


    Ben Jeff always thought that he was hiding from the master to "connive" at alandeva''s bullying outside.


    He has completely forgotten what can be done in Moscow to hide the boss of the vampire bat?


    Hughovich pretended not to know because it was his means of ''cultivating'' arandeva.


    However, it is a pity that alandeva, who has been tyrannical for several years, has been defeated spiritually, which means that hughovich''s efforts over the years have been wasted.


    After learning that she begged for mercy when she was beaten with a lunch box in the little fan supermarket, hughovich didn''t care: he knew he couldn''t do others, and he was so stubborn that he didn''t admit defeat. He was not backbone, but ignorant of the times.


    A hero doesn''t eat what he loses at present. Just get back after eating.


    But alandeva should never be completely destroyed by others in her soul.


    When hughovich looked at his daughter again, he had recovered his calm and calm, and there was still some cold.


    The woman on the ground is still his daughter.


    But it was only his daughter, but it was not the successor he expected.


    "Oh, Deva, be a rich woman in the future -- you can think about your father when you are free, but you''d better forget."


    Hughovich stared at alandiva in a daze. When the wooden door of the small stone house was pushed open, he resolutely turned and walked up the steps, never looking at his daughter again.


    Alandeva, lying on the ground, didn''t know what she dreamed, and a sweet smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    She didn''t know. From then on, she completely lost her right to live in bat mountain, and didn''t have a chance to see her father again.


    Losers are not qualified to be hughovich''s successor.


    At best, there is only a father daughter relationship between them.


    Ben Jeff, who was walking down with a blanket in his hand, saw the master walking up quickly. Of course, he had to flash aside, looked at him with puzzled eyes, and whispered, "master --"


    "Take her directly to Peter mountain. Don''t go to bat mountain again."


    Hughovich stepped onto the ground and said faintly.


    "What!?"


    Ben Jeff was surprised.


    There is a private manor beyond Peter Hill, which can be regarded as the master''s ancestral house. Of course benjeff knows it very well.


    He knew more clearly that the master did not allow the eldest lady to go to bat mountain, but to Peter mountain manor, which meant that alandeva was no longer suitable to be trained as the future successor of vampire bats.


    "Ben, Jeff, Deva, it''s not appropriate."


    Looking at benjeff with a shocked face, hughovich shook his head helplessly.


    "Sir, can you give the eldest lady another chance?"


    Ben Jeff hurriedly persuaded: "Miss, this accident is because she met --"


    Hughovich raised his hand, interrupted benjeff''s words and said faintly, "after finding the man named Fangyuan, kill him together with all his companions in Russia."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ben Jeff didn''t dare say anything more and ducked behind the door.


    Hughovich stepped out.


    When he went out, his right foot stopped, his head turned slightly, and he seemed to want to see alandeva again.


    In benjeff''s eyes, he immediately raised hope: "master!"


    Hughovich didn''t look back, let alone Ben Jeff. He quickly walked out of the small stone house and followed the sheep intestines path to the outside.


    Shevchenko quickly opened the door for him.


    Before hughovich got on the bus, he said faintly, "leave a car for benjeff, and everyone else will follow me back to bat mountain."


    Shevchenko did not dare to talk as much as benjeff did. He nodded and whispered in agreement, closing the door for him.


    Half a minute later, several Hummers turned around one by one and roared away to the coming road.


    After hearing the sound of the car motor disappear in the distance, Ben Jeff, holding a blanket in his arms, sighed and walked down the steps.


    Maybe subconsciously, there was a rather bad feeling. When Ben Jeff walked down the last stone step, alandeva, who was deep in sleep, slowly opened her eyes and gave out a nasal sound with obvious Charm: "hum --"


    "Deva, are you awake?"


    Benjeff smiled, spread the blanket over arandava with both hands, and asked with concern, "how do you feel now?"


    "It hurts, down there -- it hurts all over and doesn''t have any strength."


    After she said this, she realized what she was like at present. When she was frightened, her nerves and muscles tightened, which gave her strength in an instant. She turned over and sat up and wrapped herself in a blanket.


    After seeing the instinctive action made by alandeva, benjeff was dejected: maybe the master was right.

 Chapter 922

    Benjeff didn''t know that hughovich was deliberately indulgent in his "connivance" of alandeva''s bullying outside.


    He is only out of loyalty to the master and love for the eldest lady, and for the future of alandeva: it is not enough just to be tough, dare to fight and become the most sexual woman in the world.


    To become the future successor of vampire bats, the most important thing is ruthlessness.


    In order to train the eldest lady for the master and become a qualified successor to the vampire bat, Ben Jeff deliberately hid it for her these years. Whenever he heard that she had cut off someone''s hand, he would be happy: he took another step away from the qualified successor.


    The qualified successors of vampire bats should not only be cold-blooded and ruthless, turn their faces and don''t recognize people, but also the most important thing is that they have to be thick skinned, thick enough to be impenetrable, so that they can be at ease when doing those shameful and despicable things.


    For this reason, under the "subtle influence" of benjeff, arandeva was able to put on incomparably sexy clothes on the street, turn a blind eye to the coveted eyes of the world, and practice her "cheeky magic skill".


    Ben Jeff thought that arandava''s cheeky magic skills had become a small success in recent years. It was time to make her more difficult, such as being a prostitute and concubine in the street.


    When alandeva can harm men in the street, the cheeky magic skill will become.


    But before Ben Jeff arranged all this, alandeva had an accident and was kidnapped here by Fang Yuan.


    Disaster is disaster. Anyway, God gave alandeva this incomparable body to use as a deadly weapon against those powerful men who think they are right.


    It''s a disaster now, and it''s a disaster in the future. Anyway, it''s the same sooner or later. Even if it''s not a disaster now, alandeva will have to take the initiative to disaster other men sooner or later -- it doesn''t matter. It''s the one she must experience when she gets on the new leader of blood sucking bats.


    But alandeva shouldn''t have instinctively wrapped herself in a blanket when she woke up and saw benjeff present.


    What does this action of alandeva prove?


    It can only prove that she has the shame that ordinary women should have!


    An ordinary woman is not qualified to be the new boss of vampire bats, nor is she qualified to continue to be cultivated. No wonder hughovich will arrange her to go to Peter Hill''s private manor and be a rich woman.


    The master''s vision is still so sharp and accurate.


    Ben Jeff looked at alandeva with a stiff smile, painfully closed his eyes and called in his heart: child, you shouldn''t hide yourself in front of me. You should look as if nothing had happened, and even ask me if I want you... In that way, I''m sure to convince the master to make him list you as the successor of vampire bats again to cultivate you!


    Unfortunately, you didn''t.


    My years of hard work with the master have been wasted, alas.


    Ben Jeff sighed softly in his heart, opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Deva, let''s go?"


    "OK, OK."


    Alandeva bowed her head, bit her lips, and forced herself to stand up without benjeff helping herself.


    When Ben Jeff closed his eyes, she saw it and quickly realized something.


    Unknown fears rolled in from all directions and surrounded her deeply.


    She dared not expect benjeff to help herself. She just wanted him to see how strong she was. After suffering such a heavy blow, she could still untie the handcuffs on her limbs and step by step onto the ground.


    The sun had just risen when alandeva came out of the small stone house.


    The golden sunshine, like a golden needle, sprinkled on her face through the gaps of the leaves, so that she had to close her eyes and take a deep breath before opening it again.


    It was empty.


    However, the grass in front of the small stone house was trampled, which proved that many people had come.


    Now Ben Jeff is behind her. Those people who come must be vampire bats.


    But why are they all gone?


    Alandeva flicked her lips, turned back and asked, "Ben Jeff, have they gone after Fang and the villain?"


    Ben Jeff, who knew what was on her mind, lowered his eyes and whispered, "no, they''re all back to bat mountain."


    "Back, back to bat mountain!?"


    Arandeva''s body trembled and shook. When she was about to fall, benjeff reached out in time to help her.


    Hughovich came, but left again. He took those people, not her, but benjeff.


    According to her understanding of her father, of course, from his behavior without father daughter feelings, she can realize that what she fears most and worries most has really happened.


    Alandeva was unwilling. She pushed away Ben Jeff, who was holding her, and hissed, "where am I going next?"


    As she could not imagine, benjeff gave the answer: "Peter mountain."


    Arandeva stumbled again and leaned on the small stone house. Her eyes asked, "why?"


    Benjeff couldn''t bear to repeat the reasons that arandava knew very well. He reached out again to hold her arm and advised her, "Deva, in fact, it''s good to be a safe rich woman all her life and live an ordinary life --"


    "No!"


    Alain Deva was so crazy that she broke Ben Jeff''s words: "I don''t want to be a rich woman all my life. I just want to inherit my father and become the new leader of vampire bats!"


    Becoming the next leader of vampire bats is the mission that arandava has recognized since the day she was sensible: like men, holding the fate of hundreds of thousands of men, a word can make them die and live. If she wants anything, just one look, someone will send it.


    That''s the fantasy life of alandeva.


    That''s why she was willing to accept cruel training and exercise her cold-blooded ruthlessness according to Ben Jeff''s connivance.


    She thought she had done well enough to see appreciation in her father''s eyes every time she saw him.


    Everything was fine. Why was the inheritance right suddenly cancelled?


    Alandeva is quite unwilling, from the bottom of her heart.


    But Ben Jeff''s light words woke her up from her anger: "Deva, you should know why I support the master''s decision."


    "You, you also support?"


    After listening to the No. 2 character of the vampire bat (absolute No. 2 character), Ben Jeff, who loved himself, said this, alandeva''s face turned gray for a moment, the corners of her eyes beat quickly, and then looked down at the blanket wrapped around her.


    She finally understood why Ben Jeff supported her father and deprived her of the right to become the successor of the vampire bat.


    She has a sense of shame.


    "When the master is alone with you, you may be in a coma, exposing your fragile heart."


    Benjeff continued in a low voice.


    "I, in my sleep, begged the devil to let me go."


    Arandava understood more, then burst into tears, grabbed benjeff''s arm and shook it desperately: "benjeff, you don''t know how terrible that villain is! If I don''t beg for mercy, he will torture me to death. I couldn''t control my fear, so I begged him! Benjeff, please tell my father clearly for me, I...... "


    At this point, alandeva shut up.


    She''s begging again.


    Although this man is Ben Jeff who she trusts most except her father.


    But who did the boss of the vampire bat ask when he asked people to work for him?


    She''s scared.


    I''m really scared.


    All her confidence was completely destroyed by the villain, and she was no longer qualified to become the successor of the boss of the vampire bat.


    "Fang Yuan, you ruined me, you villain. I won''t let you go. I won''t even be a ghost. "


    Arandeva was stunned for a long time before she murmured. Jeff loosened her feet and staggered to the sheep intestines path.


    Ben Jeff followed. After taking a few steps, he seemed to notice something. He turned back and looked at the height of the forest. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t make any sound.


    There is no need for Ben Jeff to make any sound. He can also read what he is saying from his mouth: many people will die.


    Many people will die.


    These people include Ye Fu, the bully who accompanied arandava on the street, including Fang Yuan, Han Bin, and even everyone related to Fang Yuan.


    Blood sucking bats need to pay much effort to cultivate a qualified heir, which outsiders can''t imagine.


    Seeing that alandeva had passed the last minute (cheeky magic skill), she could sit and wait for hughovich to retire and give way. She was born in the sky, but she was pulled out of the clouds and into the mud of the world.


    It was he who destroyed the painstaking efforts of vampire bats for so many years. Naturally, he had to pay an incalculable price.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know what decision hughovich made when he saw arendeva.


    But I could hear something from what benjeff had just said, and I was sure I was right from what he said silently before he left.


    Shit, I had to do that to save that smelly woman.


    It''s not that I kidnapped her. You think she''s not strong enough. It''s none of my business to abolish her position as "Prince". Why count all this on me?


    Fang Yuan is very wronged and angry. Of course, he won''t sit back and watch Han Bin and others be killed in this way.


    Fortunately, he left the sieve beside Han Bin and others. According to the guy''s ability, it''s easy to avoid the pursuit of blood sucking bats, but at least it won''t be too embarrassed.


    Fang Yuan immediately took out his phone and was about to look through the phone book, find out the phone number of one of Han Bin''s men and call him (now he uses Han Bin''s mobile phone. If you want to contact him, of course, you have to find his men. When I called Han Bin, the name of Luo Xiaoyu jumped on the screen.


    He quickly connected: "Xiaoyu, are you back?"


    "I''m Han Bin, Fang Yuan. Xiaoyu has just returned, safe and sound! "


    Han Bin was ecstatic when his lover returned unharmed. He called Fangyuan for the first time.


    "That''s good."


    Fang Yuan was also very happy, and then said seriously, "binzi, listen to me. Now you immediately take everyone with you, follow the sieve, leave the hotel, and return home as soon as possible -- the vampire bats want to chase you. Don''t ask, tell the sieve, he''ll know what to do! "


    Han Bin''s biggest advantage is that now he blindly trusts Fangyuan. Listening to what he said is so serious, he immediately and simply replied: "OK, the sieve is right next to me -- Fangyuan, be careful yourself."


    "I''m fine. I''ll find you soon."


    Fang Yuan smiled, cut off the phone, looked at the direction of Moscow City, stayed stunned for a moment, and then quickly slid down from the tree.


    Just as he was about to walk to the small stone house, he stopped again and slowly looked up at a big tree tens of meters away.

 Chapter 923

    There''s someone in the tree over there.


    That''s a master.


    If the sixth sense (commonly known as the sense of crisis) of Fangyuan is not particularly sharp, it really can''t be detected.


    who are you?


    The man pretending to be a vampire bat kidnapped alandeva and set me a trap?


    Or are you tieliao from ''that world''?


    Fang Yuan quietly looked at the white birch tree over there. When he turned around, he hid in his right hand behind him. He had already grasped the handle of Kunlun Mo Dao. He seemed to stand there motionless. In fact, he shrouded the place more than 30 meters over there with his eyes and his killing intention.


    This man has been here for a long time. He should have seen Fang Yuan fleeing in confusion and heard the words spoken by arandava and others. Now he is still hiding in a tree and clearly wants to continue to monitor him in the dark.


    Fang Yuan is particularly disgusted that someone hides in the dark, monitors himself, and forces him to drill when appropriate.


    Fang Yuan decided to punish the man. It would be better if he could kill him.


    When Fang Yuan stood here and looked over there, the man in the tree didn''t move, just like a poisonous snake holding its breath. After it was found by the "prey" and caused Fang Yuan''s strong killing intention, tie Liao dared not move at all.


    He can clearly feel that, don''t say he opens his mouth. Even if he blinks his eyes, Fang Yuan can kill him with unimaginable means before he shows his identity.


    Tieliao doesn''t know how he can feel such extreme oppression and fear when he is tens of meters away from himself. What''s more, he doesn''t understand how this guy rashly gives birth to such a powerful killing intention after he is aware of his existence.


    After experiencing the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, it seems that the square is no longer the former square.


    In the past, the square has never been so extreme. When you don''t know who your opponent is, you have the heart to kill.


    Tieliao knew very well that the murderous spirit emitted by Fangyuan at this time was actually a kind of magic.


    Human beings should not have, let alone appear in the area where reason is quite calm.


    Tieliao didn''t know that after Fangyuan came to the forest last night, the ''tieliao'' who was called has completely disturbed his understanding of the world, and his mentality has changed fundamentally.


    In short, Fang Yuan actually believed what tieliao said in his heart: Fang Yuan in the world is dead. Now he just comes from another space, inherits him in the world and does what he hasn''t done.


    Only in this way can we explain the fact that Fang Yuan didn''t die after he threw himself into the crater with a nuclear bomb and woke up without signs of life.


    He doesn''t belong to the world. How can there be signs of life recognized by the world?


    Now that he has become a "normal person", he has the most direct relationship with the black white eye stone fish left by Tudou.


    The black white eye stone fish contains ancient (earlier than the Zhou Dynasty, called ancient), but mysterious power, so that Fangyuan can change from a living dead person to a living person and become a real Fangyuan.


    Before tonight, Fang Yuan always wondered how he could not die in that situation and had no signs of life for more than half a year after waking up. Until "tieliao" said those words to him last night, he immediately solved his doubts.


    Tieliao said that it was a secret, a secret bigger than heaven. Only he and Fang Yuan knew it in the world.


    Since it is a great secret and related to the origin of his life - Fangyuan hope, he can become the only person in the world who can master this secret.


    No one except him, including tieliao, has the right to know.


    No one can understand how much fear a person will have when he is basically sure that he does not belong to the world, but loves the world. He is afraid that someone will stand up and say that he is a different kind one day.


    In order to completely eliminate this fear, we can only turn this secret into our own secret.


    Fang Yuan knew that he appreciated the original tieliao very much, but the original tieliao had died in the Middle East a few years ago.


    Now tieliao, just like him, comes from the parallel world. He is a familiar stranger who doesn''t understand at all.


    It is necessary for Fang Yuan to kill a stranger he doesn''t know to protect his famous secret, unless he listens to tieliao and completely changes the world by letting the other side bloom.


    Fang Yuan never intended to let the evil things in the Jiuyou world run to the earth to harm this beautiful world.


    This is his home. Some of them stole his mother''s and father''s savings to help him find his parents, some of them went to Lop Nur alone to search for his whereabouts, some of them helped his sister Xiaobing again and again for his comeback, and some of them are Kunlun, which can be his shadow all his life--


    There are many, many people who sincerely hope to live a long life in this beautiful home. No matter which world they are, they all hope to grow old with them. How can they let those evil things dominate the world?


    He loves the world, his home and his family.


    Round death, but also to protect them.


    The premise of guarding them is to solve their own fatal problems first.


    So when Fangyuan found that there was a man hidden in the tree over there and quickly judged that this man was probably the tieliao who kidnapped alandeva, led him here and told the big secret, Fangyuan killed him that he had never done before.


    Obviously, that tieliao felt his terrible killing intention, instinctively chose to continue to lurk (the only way is the safest), hoping not to be found by Fang Yuan.


    Tieliao really thinks so.


    What''s more, I don''t understand how Fangyuan became like this. After being keenly aware that he could lead to irresistible death even if he blinked, he could only hide in the tree like a fossil and dare not move.


    Fang Yuan''s strong killing intention at this time formed an invisible aura, enveloped him, and cold sweat came out from his forehead and back.


    Tieliao dare not wipe -- even his eyes dare not blink. How dare he raise his hand to wipe his sweat?


    Although he didn''t understand how Fangyuan suddenly broke out such a terrible murderous spirit, he could conclude that Fangyuan hadn''t found the specific location where he was hiding.


    Tieliao only hopes that he will not be found hiding here until the murderous Qi disappears.


    Fangyuan has come step by step.


    He still held his head up and stared at the area where tieliao was hiding, like a lifeless zombie, just passing by.


    Should not tie Liao, but from his slightly raised right shoulder, he can see that he focuses all his strength on his right hand. As long as he makes a little noise, he will attract irresistible killing moves.


    Tieliao now hopes that he can become a branch?


    Then Fang Yuan will never find him.


    Tieliao didn''t become a branch. He didn''t have the ability. He was a man.


    It''s human. When you are nervous, cold sweat will appear on your forehead, and the cold sweat will slowly slide down your cheeks.


    A crystal sweat drop dropped from a tree more than ten meters high, attracted by gravity.


    The morning sun, emitting a golden light, shines on the drop of sweat, reflecting an extremely gorgeous light.


    Just a flash.


    But this is enough to reveal the hiding place of tieliao.


    Just at this time, a bird startled by the gunshot flapped its wings and flew back from a distance. It converged its wings and plunged into tieliao Daoguang. It suddenly appeared, like a lightning tearing through a dark cloud. It had stabbed your pupils before you caught it!


    "Hi!"


    In the roar of tieliao, he leaned back suddenly, and at the same time, Modao worked hard to meet him.


    When tieliao leaned back, he didn''t hook the trunk with his legs, so he let himself fall freely from a height of more than ten meters like a stone losing his center of gravity.


    When the two knives hit each other, an electric arc flashed, and a shed of blood fell like a shower.


    It was the bird that just went home. It was cut into four petals by two strange knives.


    The bird certainly can''t feel pain, because before it can figure out what''s going on, it has become four pieces and its life suddenly stops.


    What a pity!


    Before that drop of sweat fell on the ground, Modao had tried his best to cut more than ten meters away from the tree. When he saw that Modao was hit by tieliao, he shouted a pity.


    In order to strictly keep the secret, Fang Yuan admitted that he did his best to kill tieliao, regardless of the timing and angle, but it was not enough to do it alone.


    All night, arandava lost at least 80% of his physical strength.


    Women are synonymous with gentleness. Gentleness is the tomb of all heroes, hooligans and demons. No matter how powerful and powerful you are, you will feel powerless after tossing with women all night, which is certain.


    If you hadn''t been hiding in the tree for so long, you wouldn''t be able to get out of your current six points of strength.


    If it weren''t for this, tie Liao would never be able to avoid his full-scale thunder blow.


    Tie Liao fell from a high altitude. He still held Kunlun Mo Dao firmly in his hands and clenched his teeth: Fang Yuan just brought him super killing intention. That spare no effort knife really angered him.


    He didn''t intend to explain anything to the boy (you''re so crazy that you don''t see who I am and want to kill me). He just wanted to take a breath by fighting impolitely next.


    Less than two meters away from the ground, tieliao quickly clicked on the tree with the tip of his left foot. His vertically and rapidly falling body flew out like a bat, and then he made a simple forward somersault, and his feet fell steadily to the ground.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he felt the hiss of a sharp weapon breaking through the air behind him, which was going to harm him.


    There was no need to look back. Tieliao also knew that Fang Yuan was thundering at him when he was not stable.


    Special, you''re not finished!


    Just now you gave me a knife. You didn''t see who I was. There''s still reason. But when I fell down from the tree, you won''t see who I am?


    Dare to give me a hard hand. This is to kill me. Just because I saw you kill the daughter of the vampire bat boss?


    Tieliao was originally a thunderbolt fire. After so many years of being forced by the leader to "cultivate self-cultivation and self-cultivation", he finally made some achievements.


    Now Fang Yuan''s indomitability completely stimulated his nature. He drank violently and half twisted his body. In a hurry, he avoided the sharp weapon from the stab. He waved a dense half circle and slashed it to Fang Yuan''s waist.


    In an invulnerable area, he didn''t want to be hit hard by the angry tieliao with a knife on his waist. When he got up, the branches in his right hand pointed out several illusions and quickly stabbed him in his left eye.


    After Fang Yuan threw out the knife, he easily broke off a dead branch from the nearby tree and used it as an army spike.

 Chapter 924

    In martial arts novels, those real masters can use ''leaves and flying flowers'' as concealed weapons to kill the enemy.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have such abnormal skills, but he can do it by giving him a dead branch and letting him stab people through.


    Not only he, tieliao can do the same.


    Therefore, tieliao didn''t underestimate him when he saw him holding the dead branch. He drank again, and the street knife danced one after another. In the light sound of rubbing, the dead branch that Fangyuan used to stab his left eye has been cut into more than ten centimeters by him from one meter in length.


    No matter how severe the dead branches are, they are not as good as Kunlun Mo Dao made of special materials.


    Tieliao, who has the advantage of weapons, is powerful. When the tiger roars repeatedly, he takes advantage of the situation and pours forward with a knife. He can''t move away from his eyes. This is called treating him in his own way.


    Although Fang Yuan is invulnerable except for the soles of his feet, he has never tried to stab his eyes with an awl to test whether the eyes can be so abnormal.


    So he naturally didn''t want the tip of tieliao''s Mo Dao to stab his eyes. He could only turn back two times in succession and withdraw far back.


    "You don''t want to run again!"


    In the roar of tieliao, he put his knife on his right shoulder and rushed up like a shadow.


    Fang Yuan bent down and stretched out his hand. The iron Liao who rushed forward has been cut off with a sharp knife without any mercy. He is as powerful as Huashan.


    When!


    A loud sound of weapon collision surprised the birds within hundreds of meters.


    The birds who came back after the gunshot disappeared angrily scolded again, spread their wings and fled to the distance.


    The Kunlun Mo Dao that Fang Yuan had just thrown out had fallen and stabbed on the ground when he jumped at tieliao to prick people''s eyes with dead branches.


    He was driven by a crazy old fellow who was forced to retreat. He picked up a knife and blocked the old iron.


    As early as two years ago, Fang Yuan had a good fight with tieliao under the Jiankou Great Wall.


    However, at that time, the two people didn''t look good at fighting. They were also very embarrassed, but most of them acted, and they didn''t exert their best.


    This time, however, it''s different. It''s better to protect his big secret with the help of the iron Liao who will kill him, or the iron Liao who is full of depression and anger. This time, he has taken out his housekeeping skills and worked out the real fire without any mercy.


    The real level of the two people was originally between Bo Zhongsheng and Fang Yuansheng. Fang Yuansheng was erratic in his position and made up for his lack of strength with skill, while tie Liao was victorious in every shot. He was extremely powerful and open-minded, with the domineering spirit of sacrificing himself.


    Now, after Fang Yuan was tossed about by alandeva all night last night, she was a little natural and unrestrained when walking, but her legs became soft and really staggered.


    Tieliao has been tracking continuously for several days. Lack of food, drink and sleep will certainly lead to a decline in physical strength.


    So now, when they fight with their lives, the strength of both sides is still half the weight -- if there is no invulnerable golden finger around, even if they fight for three days and three nights, they may not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    But who makes people have golden fingers around?


    The invulnerable abnormal golden finger made up for all his shortcomings. After fighting with tieliao one after another with all his strength, he completely abandoned his defense and hit tieliao in his arms with a standard inverted triangle attack posture with both hands.


    Tieliao has no invulnerable golden fingers, which is certain.


    The old fellow''s iron was cut off from the tree, and the left cheek was drawn by branches, and there was blood spilling out.


    It seems that tieliao, who is also from that world, does not have the abnormal ability to be invulnerable.


    That''s enough to kill him.


    A guy who is not afraid of knives and guns is in the advantage of winning or not losing when he tries hard to copy knives and people. There is no reason not to use it.


    Besides tieliao.


    After seeing Fang Yuan bumping into his arms, he was about to hit his left shoulder, forcing him to go back to the lightning and flint room, and suddenly thought of the fact that this guy had changed.


    It was completely instinctive. Tie Liao roared, quickly retreated, and then rolled sideways. After rolling out seven or eight meters in succession, he knelt on one knee, held Mo Dao with both hands, stabilized his body, and stared at him with red eyes.


    There is blood dripping from tieliao''s arms.


    Even if he woke up in time and retreated with the fastest speed, he could not avoid being stabbed in the chest by the sharp tip of a stranger''s knife, which would almost open his stomach.


    After Fang Yuan succeeded in the attack, he didn''t follow the trend. He stood there and looked at tieliao. His eyes were cold, but some complicated.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Tieliao gulped and spit. His voice was hoarse and slowly stood up. His hands were still firmly holding Kunlun Mo Dao.


    In his opinion, Fang Yuan is crazy.


    Whatever you don''t ask, you''ll kill him.


    "You don''t know why I want to kill you?"


    Fang Yuan asked coldly.


    I don''t know -- these three words just came out of tieliao''s mouth, but Jie ran smiled and said slowly, "I know, so what?"


    God can guarantee that tieliao really doesn''t know why Fangyuan is crazy.


    He could have told the truth, but the dignity of a man made him unable to say those three words (to tell the truth, sometimes it was a sign of fear and cowardice).


    In fact, even if he told the truth, Fang Yuan wouldn''t believe it.


    Because when tieliao called him last night, he said: from now on, I won''t say any word about you coming from that world.


    The preconceived circle, of course, will not believe the explanation of tieliao.


    He just recognized that he was dead from the bottom of his heart. Now he comes from the unknown world. If he doesn''t want to be regarded as an alien, he can only kill the iron Liao who knows these.


    "Then you can die today. I''ll burn some paper for you today next year. I don''t know if you have this custom."


    After listening to tieliao, Fang Yuan smiled and took a deep breath and rushed up with a knife.


    When the clanking sound of strangers'' knives collided with the roar of tieliao again, on a tree hundreds of meters away from them, a pair of eyes were staring at this side proudly.


    Quite proud


    She just carefully processed some phenomena that could not be explained by current science and told Fang Yuan, so she tricked the guy who was smarter than a monkey and raised a butcher''s knife to his life and death friend.


    The move is fatal.


    She has planned. When tieliao dies in peace, she will find a way to let Fang Yuan know that all that is just a lie she has carefully woven in order to persuade him to kill his own people.


    Even with elephant like feet, she can think of how painful Fang Yuan will be after learning the truth - he, the person she came to the world and tried hard to love, should share joys and sorrows with her.


    Why, when she was in deep pain, Fang Yuan was not in pain, only carefree surrounded by his sisters and sisters, wasting the love she longed for?


    She desperately loves him, so he has to accompany her to pain!


    If she could bear it any longer, she thought it best to encourage Fang Yuan to do a few more painful things.


    For example, Lin Wuer, who is regarded as his brother, will accidentally die in his hands. Qin Xiaobing, who is so stupid and naive, will follow Lin Wuer''s footsteps, as well as Han Bin, Luo Xiaoyu, water shadow and so on.


    What will he look like when these people around him who are really good to him die because of him?


    To be sure, he will hate her and frustrate her.


    But what''s the point?


    Anyway, she has become like this now. It''s better to live than to die.


    If he can ''pass on'' his pain to Fang Yuan before he dies, so that he can''t bear these pain and is completely insane, then he will start to destroy all visible happiness like her.


    Only then will Fang Yuan feel better.


    Only in that way, he will become a real devil. He will no longer care for anyone. He just wants people all over the world to suffer like him.


    He is only a person. In China alone, there are nearly 1.4 billion people, and most of them are fools who are satisfied with the status quo... If these fools want to suffer, then try every means to make the other side bloom and let the most evil things in the Jiuyou world rush out, so as to achieve his goal of causing pain to the whole world.


    She also knows that her current state of mind is the main reason why Mrs. Jiuyou can "let her go".


    Mrs. Jiuyou, even if she was allowed to do something after getting out of trouble, she could use her indirectly to achieve her own goal.


    She knew that she had been used by Mrs. Jiuyou, but she didn''t care.


    She only cares that when she is in great pain, the man she tries hard to love must be as painful as she is.


    To this end, she is willing to pay the price of her life.


    If this is also a plan, it''s called the pain plan.


    At present, her painful plan has begun the first step, very smoothly.


    When the plan is halfway through, she doesn''t need to bother to arrange anything. The area that has completely fallen will do what she wants by herself according to what she has already arranged.


    Hehe, this iron man is very resistant. He''s been cut seven or eight times. Now he''s still fighting.


    After seeing a flash of knife light and blood splashing out of tieliao''s left shoulder, she smiled proudly and silently. The smile solidified immediately, slowly lowered her head and looked under the tree.


    She saw a man.


    A man wrapped in gray linen and showing only one pair of eyes came slowly from the depths of the forest.


    Every step the man takes, his left shoulder will sink. When his left foot rubs the ground and follows up, his right foot will lift up.


    This is a lame man. The lame man who wrapped himself in gray linen walked slowly, but not slowly. He passed under her feet in the blink of an eye.


    The lame man paused as he passed under the tree where she was.


    She thought she had been found. She scolded something in her heart. When she was about to make an action, she calmed down again: she didn''t find me. She stopped, but felt my different aura.


    As she judged, the man who passed by her feet did not find her, but the sixth sense felt her aura. Then he instinctively stopped and clenched the sharp knife behind the elbow of his right hand.


    Kunlun.


    When a cripple whose whole body is wrapped in linen suddenly appears in a place where ordinary people shouldn''t appear, then she can only be Kunlun.


    Some people say that Kunlun''s knife has become the fastest knife in the world after Sirius fell.


    No one can stop her shock, neither can Fang Yuan.


    Kunlun exists in this world because of this knife, which can be called the art of killing.


    She herself is a sharp and invincible knife!


    However, this knife only belongs to the world, but it does not pose any threat to the flower protection messenger from the Jiuyou world.


    She doesn''t want to provoke Kunlun at this time.


    Just like Kunlun doesn''t want to stay here to find the source of inexplicable strange Qi field when tieliao is in danger.

 Chapter 925

    At the same time, blood splashed from tieliao''s left shoulder.


    If tie Liao hadn''t dodged in time and cut the knife quickly, tie would have cut off half of his head.


    So far, tieliao has suffered more than ten knife wounds, each around his key, which is the best result for him to dodge in time.


    When Fang Yuan cut him more than ten times, he also cut more than thirty knives on this bastard.


    Each knife can kill people, but it has no impact on the surrounding area. It just cuts his fitting clothes almost to pieces.


    Tieliao now knows that the invincible life gate is likely to be in the heart of his feet like the north of Jiuyou King desert.


    Just knowing doesn''t mean you can do it. Just like you know that Latvian beauties are beautiful, you can only stare at the photos, swallow and spit, and comfort your brother. You can''t get anything else.


    What''s more, the real Kung Fu between the two sides is between Bozhong and tieliao. If tieliao wants to stab the floor of Fangyuan''s feet, he doesn''t want to say anything, but it''s almost the same.


    Tie Liao was so fierce that he fought with an immortal enemy and was finally killed. That was his only ending.


    Now he didn''t want to ask Fang Yuan why he was crazy. He had to kill him.


    His eyes were red with blood. From time to time, he made a low roar that would be issued by dying beasts. He used his whole body to chop every knife, hoping to play some role.


    Tieliao is destined to be disappointed, just as he can''t last long and is destined to be split into two by Fangyuan.


    With a bang, tieliao fought hard again. When he cut around his neck, he was kicked under his left rib. He immediately flew back like a scarecrow.


    He had to work hard to cut each knife to stop the circle. As a result, he consumed a lot of physical energy. One knife was not as good as another. Even his dodging speed slowed down obviously.


    And with a radius that is not afraid of cutting, he takes advantage of the situation to press over step by step, tightly purses the corners of his mouth, looks numb and evil, and starts without mercy.


    The iron Liao, who was kicked off, lay heavily on the ground in a big font.


    His right hand still held Kunlun Mo Dao tightly, but he didn''t get up again. He looked at the little sky covered by the treetops. In his eyes, the blood quickly subsided and was replaced by unwilling calm.


    He doesn''t want to fight anymore, because he knows that even if he is energetic now, the final result can only be slowly forced to death by Fangyuan.


    He didn''t want to ask any more questions, because he could see from his indifferent attitude that no matter what he said, he would not let go of his will to kill.


    Tieliao was just a little confused and unwilling: according to the instructions of others, he came to Moscow all the way to be killed by the square?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, tieliao suspected that Fang Yuan was Mobei after he was with alandeva -- the devil, but it was changeable. At the beginning, he turned into a shadow of water and killed with them in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty.


    Perhaps the person who instructed tieliao to come here is Mobei.


    Tieliao finally thought of this, but he didn''t understand: if so, what''s her assurance that Fang Yuan can kill it quickly?


    Many questions, tieliao wants to know.


    Walking slowly around, he won''t give him any chance. He raised his knife in his eyes and chopped it down at him.


    Tieliao didn''t close his eyes and wait to die.


    But he just didn''t close his eyes. He either dodged or opened his eyes to see how his former comrades in arms split his head in half with one knife.


    The light of the knife flashed like a glimpse of Jinghong. At a speed that tieliao couldn''t use in his life, it came from the jingling sound when weapons collided in front of him.


    Then, tieliao saw that Fang Yuan staggered back one after another, the stranger knife in his hand flew away, hit his back heavily against a tree, and looked up at a man.


    This is a man whose whole body is wrapped in gray and white linen, with only a pair of eyes exposed. In his right hand, there is a stranger knife, the knife tip is stabbed on the ground, and there is a piece of black and red red silk on the knife handle, hunting and flying in the morning wind.


    She stood there quietly, like an elf in the forest, flickering out of the mist. When she was about to split tieliao''s head in half, a knife flew his knife.


    There were already some weak areas that couldn''t compete with her at all. At the moment when the two knives hit each other, they felt as if they had been electrified. They had to give up and stagger back.


    I don''t have to die anymore.


    Seeing this man, tieliao, lying on his back on the ground, took a long breath and closed his eyes.


    Fang Yuan didn''t close his eyes. After looking at Kunlun for a long time, he said faintly, "good Sabre technique."


    He didn''t complain that Kunlun opened his knife in time, and didn''t ask her why she came here suddenly, but he praised her good knife technique from the bottom of his heart - Kunlun suddenly shrunk when he looked at his eyes.


    She recognized shengfen''s anger.


    This was the last thing she wanted to see. She looked down at the stranger knife in her hand and asked in a dumb voice, "you, why do you want to kill him?"


    Fang Yuan shook his numb right hand and asked, "if I kill him again, you will stop me, won''t you?"


    Kunlun looked at tieliao with a sharp rise and fall in his chest and murmured, "yes, what do you say? No, you can''t say it well. You have to kill him?"


    "Don''t want to say, can''t say."


    Fang Yuan''s answer was very simple. He walked slowly to her and reached for the knife in her hand.


    His knife has been deep into the tree trunk. Now he is tired to death. He doesn''t want to get his own knife, so he comes to get Kunlun''s knife.


    His hand touched the back of her hand holding the handle of the knife.


    Her body trembled violently, and the five fingers of her right hand clutching the handle of the knife tightened instinctively.


    "Give me the knife."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    Kunlun bowed his head, didn''t speak and didn''t let go.


    "Give it to me!"


    I was so tired that I suddenly yelled.


    Kunlun trembled again and quickly released his hand.


    "Later, you will understand why I want to kill him."


    For Kunlun''s sake, Fang Yuan said one more word, and his tone was no longer so cold.


    In the past, if a deer ran past and Fang Yuan said it was a horse, Kunlun would have its head bigger. Whoever dared to say it was a deer, she would use a knife to change her mouth.


    The eight words of obedience and blind compliance can''t describe how good Kunlun is in front of the surrounding area.


    So Fang Yuan felt that he had put down his airs and said this sentence to Kunlun in a pleasant tone. Then she should nod and stand aside as before and watch him chop tieliao from that world to death.


    Kunlun took an oblique step and stood in front of him.


    Kunlun still lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at his eyes, but he blocked his action to kill tieliao, but he was very firm.


    "Get out of the way."


    Fang Yuan frowned.


    "Can you, can you not kill him?"


    Kunlun said low, "if you don''t, you will regret it."


    "Get out of the way."


    Fang Yuan repeated it again, and his tone became cold.


    "You, you think carefully and decide again, okay?"


    The tone of Kunlun''s speech already had an obvious appeal,


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly glared and drank.


    Kunlun shivered for the third time and didn''t dare to say anything, but he didn''t move away. If he wanted to kill tieliao, he had to step on my body first.


    Fang Yuan didn''t talk any more. He raised his knife and put it on Kunlun''s neck. He said angrily: "I count one, two, three. Don''t blame my heart for being ruthless!"


    Kunlun, with his head hanging slightly, didn''t speak, even stopped breathing and didn''t move away.


    "One, two, three!"


    After Fang Yuan read out three words very quickly, he pressed his hands down and pulled back.


    As long as he pulls back, he can easily cut her neck with the sharpness of Kunlun Mo Dao.


    Of course, she also knows how fast Kunlun''s knife is. From the trembling reading sound around, she can hear how grumpy and angry he is now, and the killing intention that makes her more afraid.


    She didn''t hide.


    If you can die in his hands, is the best ending?


    When the idea floated in Kunlun''s mind, his heart suddenly calmed down and had a strange desire.


    Eager for happiness, eager to pull her hands back and cut her neck.


    This desire made her dizzy, as if she were in the clouds. She was so relaxed and comfortable that she just wanted to lie on it and have a good sleep.


    She fell asleep.


    But I soon woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw her knife, which was tied to the ground. The red silk on the knife handle was flying with the wind.


    The people around have disappeared.


    His strange knife still stabbed in the tree over there and didn''t take it away.


    The early morning sun shines on the blade, and the cold flash makes people tremble uncontrollably, just like Fang Yuan''s attitude towards her.


    "He''s gone."


    Just as Kunlun was staring at the stranger knife in a daze, tie Liao said, "he won''t kill you."


    Kunlun looked down at him slowly and asked softly, "then why did he kill you?"


    Tieliao sat up and shook his head: "I don''t know. He didn''t give me a chance to ask anything. He went crazy and tried his best --"


    "I don''t like it. Say that to him."


    Kunlun''s voice was as cold as steel: "if he wants to kill you, he has a reason to kill you."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I, of course, believe."


    "Then why did you save me?"


    "I -- I don''t know. But I can save you and I can kill you. "


    "They say you are his shadow. The reason why you exist is to kill for him."


    Tie Liao narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand to hold the tree, staggered to his feet and said faintly, "if you want to kill me, you''d better do it now. If you don''t want to, don''t delay me from leaving. "


    Tieliao finished, stopped looking at Kunlun, coughed a few times, turned slowly and walked to the sheep intestines path over the small stone house.


    He didn''t have to look back, but he could feel Kunlun''s eyes falling on his back neck when he turned around.


    Rumor has it that the blade rises and the head falls.


    Tieliao even has a clear illusion: at the next moment, his head will fly up, turn around and look at the world for the last time and see all the beauty.


    His head didn''t fly.


    People with flying heads will not go to the bumpy road outside and look back at the past with complex eyes.


    Through the gap between trees, tieliao can see that Kunlun is still standing in place, motionless, like a statue that has existed for 10000 years and integrated with the whole forest.


    Kunlun doesn''t worry about an accident in tieliao.


    As long as Fang Yuan doesn''t kill him, others won''t kill him.


    Facts have proved that Kunlun did not misjudge. Now it is tieliao at the end of a powerful crossbow. He walked safely to the main road, slightly distinguished the direction, and walked east along the roadside.


    That''s the direction of Moscow city. It''s more than 30 kilometers away from here. If tieliao walks there, he will almost bleed to death.

 Chapter 926

    As long as you come to the main road, tieliao still doesn''t have to worry about walking 30 kilometers back to the city.


    The Russian nation is a very hospitable nation. Just like the Oriental people, only when their minds are hot will they invade the land of the Qing Dynasty by force in history, sign multiple unequal treaties, and kill and expel tens of thousands of Chinese, including Yaksa.


    It''s all old things. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Now the Russian Empire seems to be worse off than China. Many Russian girls have gone to China to be young ladies in order to support their families. They are tall and have a big horse, high appearance, tolerance and tolerance. As long as the money is in place, it doesn''t matter how many people you come, whether they are people or not, so they are very popular.


    Moreover, at a time when the world is in the "spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period", Russia can only choose to join hands with Chinese powers to jointly counter the invincible United States of America in order to prevent a single dominant power.


    Let go of the previous grievances, burn your eyebrows and take care of your eyes. Even if the two countries beat their heads and bleed blood afterwards, it will have to be said that the American boss is not behind.


    As the most elite agent in China, tieliao, of course, knows this very well.


    I know that the hospitable Russian people have always hated China from the bottom of their bones. Their temporary kindness to China is only because you have a piece of meat and bone in your hand that can wrap his stomach.


    It was like tieliao standing on the roadside, taking out a stack of banknotes, waving at random to a speeding car with its horn blaring. After he was scolding the driver who was looking for his death, he immediately came to a sudden brake. His anger suddenly dissipated and was full of the warm and hospitable nature of the Russian people. He quickly put his head out of the window, hung up the reverse gear and drove back.


    But the man''s luck was really bad. As soon as he stepped back more than ten meters, he saw a silver Volga car stop in front of the Asian.


    Then the Asians handed in the money from the window.


    "Lord, I wish the driver and the yellow monkey have a car accident and serve you."


    Regretful, the more angry driver crossed his pious forehead and heart before he started the car and went his way.


    The Lord, of course, will not listen to a selfish man and punish another of his people.


    What''s more, he is a nun who specializes in charity. She is in her forties and a chubby pig. God knows how she sits in the driver''s seat.


    The nun was not very good, her white face was full of freckles, her nose was also that kind of disgusting hooked nose and thick lips, but her eyes, which were soon covered by fat, were shining with kindness.


    "Son, put your money away. The Lord won''t let me help you after I accept your reward."


    The nun raised her hand, crossed her forehead under the black brim, and declined tieliao''s money.


    Tieliao didn''t show any affectation. He took back the money and opened the door and got into the car: "God bless the nun to live a long life."


    "Then I can do more good deeds, ha ha."


    The nun smiled and started the car: "son, what''s the matter with you? There is a first aid kit in the back. Wrap it up yourself first. I''ll take you to the hospital right away.


    Tieliao hasn''t had a good rest for many days. He was stabbed by Fang Yuan with a knife. He looks like a bloody man. Fortunately, the nun is not an ordinary person, so he didn''t think of him as a fugitive wanted criminal and other dishonest people.


    "Don''t take me to the hospital. I''m fine. Thank you, sister."


    Tieliao said, raised his hand and took the first aid kit. After opening it, he casually explained, "I went to the forest over there. Unexpectedly, I met a feeding bear -- fortunately, I was lucky to escape."


    As long as he is a man with long eyes, he can see that the injury suffered by tieliao was not caught by a bear.


    The nun could see that he was lying.


    But neither she nor tieliao cared about the truth of these words.


    Tieliao just wanted to find an excuse to perfunctory the real situation. The nun shouldered the sacred mission of helping people in trouble. Even if he was a devil, she would give him the help he deserved.


    "Hehe, your luck is really good."


    The nun smiled, stopped pestering the question and asked casually, "where''s your car?"


    "In a hurry to escape, I forgot where to put it."


    Tieliao answered like this, but he didn''t lie.


    After running all the way from China to Russia, he did steal a car when he received instructions from someone to go to the forest, but after going to the forest, he didn''t even know where to put it.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to stop on the road.


    "How many days have you been in Moscow?"


    It''s like a broken nun.


    "Just arrived the day before yesterday."


    Tieliao answered casually and began to bandage the wound on his shoulder.


    "Where have you been?"


    "In addition to red square, what other places are fun?"


    "Scenery or history and culture?"


    "Scenery, history and culture will always give people a heavy feeling."


    "Well, boy, you''re right."


    The detestable but kind nun looked back and saw tieliao slowing down after bandaging the wound. She introduced him: "there are no good scenery in Moscow, but the bat mountain in the south of the city and the Peter mountain in the north of the city are still very good. Those places have been developed into a good place for tourism and vacation."


    "Bat mountain?"


    Tieliao''s action of bandaging the wound paused, looked up and said, "bat mountain, can people go to play at will?"


    Tieliao doesn''t care where Peter mountain is and how beautiful the scenery is.


    But he knew that bat mountain was the base of Russian vampire bats.


    Vampire bats have existed for hundreds of years. In Russia, they have deep roots, no shortage of money, no shortage of people, and even can affect the Russian authorities. If they want to choose their base camp, they naturally have to find the place with the most beautiful scenery.


    Tieliao has long known that bat mountain is the base of vampire bats.


    The Russian authorities, of course, know.


    However, vampire bats have existed for so many years. When people mention bat mountain, they will think of this terrible gang. How dare they go there to play? Isn''t it asking for trouble?


    So he wondered how the nun mentioned that place.


    "Of course not. I just said the scenery over there was beautiful."


    The nun looked back at tieliao, smiled mysteriously and said, "maybe you''ll have a chance to go somewhere in the future."


    Tieliao smiled bitterly, lowered his head and continued to bandage the wound: "I don''t have that idea."


    He didn''t have the idea of going to bat mountain, but he did.


    He wanted to talk to hughovich, hoping to solve those unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Fang Yuan felt that according to his current ability, he was already qualified to worship the mountain.


    Well, I went to worship the mountain, not to fight.


    No matter how arrogant Fang Yuan is, he is not crazy enough to kick over the base camp of blood sucking bats with the power of one person.


    The reason why he said he was going to worship the mountain is also because Han Bin took the first step to get on the plane directly to China after receiving his telephone notice in time.


    With a sieve, it becomes easier to take a flight to where at any time.


    It was precisely because Han Bin and others withdrew from Russia safely that Fang Yuan had no worries at home. He decided to go to bat mountain to worship the mountain. In a dignified capacity, he explained it to hughovich in the hope of avoiding unnecessary trouble.


    Fang Yuan believed that according to hughovich''s wisdom, it was almost time to meet him and listen to him.


    It''s just that Fang Yuan is too tired now -- he fought with arandava all night last night and fought three lilies with tieliao in the morning. In addition, Kunlun''s "disobedience" led to an extremely bad mood. After driving back to the city, he casually found a hotel, ate and drank enough, wiped his mouth, didn''t take a bath, and fell down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Just like the flight that Shizi wants to take, it''s quite simple for Fangyuan not to be advised by others when entering the city. Only in this way can he sleep until 8 p.m. without anyone''s interference.


    First I took a comfortable hot bath in the bathtub, and then I had a full meal of potatoes and beef.


    The potato roast beef made here is the most authentic. Naturally, it will make Mr. Fang curl his mouth: it''s pathetic to say that this dish can be served in such a large country.


    In fact, Russian foie gras and caviar are also famous all over the world, but they don''t seem to be affordable for ordinary people. It''s not like in China, even if they are happy to pick up junk, they can go to restaurants to pat the table and yell for some delicious dishes such as fried kidney flowers and stewed tofu with large intestine. Men should have a good drink today.


    I don''t spend much money, but I can still enjoy the taste of being an uncle. It is estimated that the Chinese people have this blessing, because the home-made dishes such as fried kidney and large intestine tofu were only available at the royal banquet in the past, just like the foie gras and caviar in Russia.


    Pour boiling water into the small basin, and when Wen Liang gets up at the back end, a whale sucks it. The small basin containing potatoes and beef becomes cleaner than that licked by a dog, which makes Mr. Fang feel very successful.


    After a hot bath and a full meal, an individual will be in great spirits and in excellent condition.


    In good condition, Fangyuan added a bit of confidence to the success of his late night visit to bat mountain.


    Late at night, Fang Yuan thought carefully when he was dreaming to visit the respected hughovich in bat mountain.


    Isn''t that for postaf''s sake?


    Although the old thing is not fun, it is his little wife''s grandfather after all. The two younger and fourth generations still have to rely on him to raise it. Fang Yuan can''t easily get him into trouble.


    Bostaff plays in the mall and has a special relationship with the iron fisted president. If people see his granddaughter and son-in-law as a guest of infamous vampire bats, it will inevitably have a bad impact on his reputation.


    Don''t forget that he lived in Moscow for some time last year. I''m sure someone will recognize him.


    Therefore, it''s the best time to go late at night. In addition, the night has unique conditions for the surrounding area (with plug-in night vision function). If he can''t turn over, he can leave calmly.


    After making up his mind, Fang Yuan didn''t go out for a walk after dinner. He sat cross legged on the sofa, closed his eyes and thought about what tieliao had said to him.


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable it makes.


    "When I see him again, I''ll just kill him. Whoever stops him will kill him!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes, put on his shoes and stood up.


    It''s eleven o''clock at night.


    At this time, go to bat mountain. It''s almost zero there.


    After Fang Yuan stood up, he suddenly had an inexplicable loss. When his right hand turned, he thought of the Kunlun Mo Dao given to him by night soul searching, and didn''t bring it back from the forest.


    "Does it mean that I want to make a formal break with her when I leave my knife to her?"


    Fang Yuan smiled silently, went to the window and opened the curtain with a stab.

 Chapter 927

    The night in Moscow is as charming as her dawn.


    The night sky with a very low pollution index is like an ink painting in dark blue. It is pure and mysterious from ancient times. The stars are like luminous chess pieces, blinking one after another, quietly overlooking the world, eager to speak.


    If there is no police car with a flash, it will gallop away from time to time. At this time, it is very much like the legendary paradise. It seems that the Russians still pay great attention to environmental protection.


    It''s worth learning from Huaxia. Don''t always think of yourself as heaven and facing the country. You can always say that public security is much better. You can''t keep your house closed at night. If your daughter-in-law goes out to buy a cucumber late at night, nothing will happen -- alas, such a day is very quiet.


    Living is a tossing process, isn''t it?


    Didn''t see the little daughter-in-law who came home safely, always full of resentment, secretly scolding that all Chinese men are dead?


    It''s those who died after nine hours at night, and then shut the door and the dead men who had been hunting guns. After they had been in China for a while, they would shout and wrangle, saying that it was real life... It was a group of woodlouse with no knowledge.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know how he came up with these ideas at night in Moscow. Anyway, he misses the days before he was 13 and when he was doing express delivery. It''s plain, boring and warm.


    Fang Yuan has never been a tosser. He yearns for the plain that he can never die of hunger as long as he works hard. If he is lucky, he can meet one or two blind tycoons, treat him as a beggar, take out a large bill and throw it in his face, and arrogantly say: here, buy something to eat!


    However, some people are doomed. He has to toss and turn all his life. After many bad things that others can''t imagine, Fang Yuan feels that he is such a person.


    Take tonight as an example. He really likes to sit in front of the window, quietly look at the night in Moscow, and imagine some interesting things that can make his mouth curl up, rather than the 18th generation of women who cleaned themselves up and cursed alandeva and drove to bat mountain.


    Russia is really vast in territory, abundant in resources and sparsely populated. This can be seen from the 16 lane highway outside the city. There are few cars before zero, not to mention the beautiful girl who goes out to buy cucumbers without wearing a skirt.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Several more police cars came up from behind with a shrill cry.


    This is the fourth batch of police cars that Fangyuan met after he came to the suburbs.


    In the first three batches, the minimum batch is three cars, and the maximum batch is seven or eight. I don''t know what great things have happened in front, which can make the Moscow police so popular.


    He still hurried to slide the car aside. Although the road was too wide, even if Fang Yuan walked the car sideways, it would not hinder the traffic. However, Fang Yuan heard the meaning of irritability from the shrill call of the police siren. It was really unnecessary to show his identity as an international friend and find some unnecessary trouble at this time.


    Don''t forget that the Russian people have hated China since ancient times.


    Especially when the former Soviet Union broke up, the despicable Chinese people exchanged instant noodles, autumn clothes and autumn trousers for the fart oil crotch of many hard guys in other people, which is unreasonable.


    Anyone who cuts the polar bear as a sheep will not be respected by it.


    After turning a big corner and passing through a forest, Fang Yuan felt suddenly bright in front of him.


    It''s not that a big square suddenly appeared in front, or that the Volga river suddenly changed its course and crossed in front, nor that the sleepy sun jumped up to work, but that there was a fire several kilometers ahead.


    Just like the eruption of a volcano, you can see the red seedlings of fire from a distance, grinning like a devil in the night sky and overlooking the people in front of you.


    If Fangyuan car had no roof and there were no dense trees on both sides of the road as green belts, you might have seen the raging fire in this place long ago, so you wouldn''t have turned the corner and found something wrong.


    Something''s really wrong.


    According to the information provided by mobile phone navigation, the place on fire should be bat mountain, which is also the base camp of vampire bats.


    The stronghold of vampire bats. Where is that?


    It is said that the defense level is even more exaggerated than that of the Kremlin. No one has dared to think about setting fires and watching fireworks there.


    But now, there is a big fire there. There are still a few kilometers away. You can hear bursts of dull noise, and then there are fireworks rising from the fire. The faint blue is like the bullet trajectory flying back and forth on the battlefield.


    Fang Yuan doubts whether she is going in the wrong direction or the mobile navigation is wrong. There may be a film shooting base in the outer suburbs of Moscow, just like Hengdian in China. Don''t be surprised if you see Pan Jinlian walking out with XiMenqing in broad daylight.


    The direction is right, and there is no fault in mobile navigation. Bat mountain is indeed on fire. The rising dark blue ballistics may be the beautiful fireworks produced by the explosion of small ammunition depot on the mountain.


    Didi, whine!


    Just around looking at the fire over there, but the speed didn''t slow down, a police car suddenly flashed out from the right side of the small intersection hundreds of meters in front and honked across the front.


    It''s clear that the car has passed.


    Sure enough, when the car slowed down and stopped slowly on the side of the road, a policeman with a strong flashlight came quickly, waved the light one after another and motioned him to get out of the car for inspection.


    He was not friendly at all, which really discredited the Russian police.


    If there were not two heavily armed riot police in front of the police car, pointing their guns here, Fang Yuan thought he might take out his passport immediately after the accident, like those dead foreigners in China, and shouted that he was an international friend.


    Then, the attitude of the police will immediately become gentle, explain to him in a soft voice why he stopped the car, and maybe raise his hand again and again to salute and ask for his understanding.


    However, this is in Moscow. The xenophobic situation is quite serious. No matter who the visitor is, who dares not to obey, he will immediately serve with a big mouth, then point a gun on his forehead and put handcuffs on.


    There are two countries in the world that never take international friends seriously.


    One is Russia. They always think they are the masters of the earth.


    The other is the Northern Dynasty, which has always regarded foreigners as fat pigs. It has long expected you to make mistakes and search your things.


    After a rough look at Fang Yuan''s passport and knowing that he was Chinese, the policeman''s attitude became worse. He reached out to pick Fang Yuan''s shoulder and pushed him aside. Like an ostrich, he pouted his fat ass into the car. After checking and finding nothing wrong, he asked coldly, "what are you going to do so late?"


    "Pick up my girlfriend over there."


    Fang Yuan pointed to bat mountain and answered.


    After passing bat mountain and going further for more than ten kilometers, it is a resort town famous for its hot springs in Russia.


    "This road is impassable. Let''s go somewhere else."


    The policeman threw his passport to Fang Yuan. His command action was not standardized at all. He pointed to the opposite side of the road and signaled him to turn left from now on.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask much. He smiled magnanimously and picked up his passport. When he got on the bus and turned left, he found that there were a lot of cars parked not far from the intersection on the right. There were also a lot of riot police. They were lighting a group of squatting people with guns. When they saw dishonest people, they would kick them.


    Then, the kicked person will yell at me to the effect that: Grass Mud Horse, you dare to kick me. You know who the SA family is. No, I''m boronaizi, director of the third investigation department of vampire bat. The boss of my family is Mr. hughovich. You Eagle dogs dare to be rude to me, which is disrespect to bat mountain. We''ll level you up.


    After Sajia used to say this to the police, the police almost explained with a smiling face.


    But now I don''t have that patience. I don''t need my feet. I directly swung the baton in my hand and smashed it on my head.


    SA Jia immediately rolled his eyes and lay on the ground, straight away.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to go? Go! "


    Just as Fang Yuan looked over there with great interest, the policeman was impatient, raised his foot and kicked on the door. He tried to reach out and take off the cuffs around his waist.


    "Ah, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Fang Yuan really didn''t have to sleep with these women in the middle of the night, but he came here to work. He nodded with a smiling face and quickly started the car.


    There is nothing wrong with bat mountain where the fire is on.


    The group of people who are closely guarded by the police and will be beaten violently if there is any resistance should be the younger brother of the "King Qin" of all parties who came quickly after learning of the accident here.


    It''s just that Fang Yuan doesn''t understand when the Moscow police have the courage to stop all their younger brothers from going to bat mountain, and dare to fight them, with a face of "I''ve endured you for a long time".


    Can it be said that Russia finally can''t stand the domineering of blood sucking bats, so it is determined to dig out this cancer that has existed for hundreds of years. It took a sudden action tonight and sent the dead undercover to burn bat mountain?


    If blood sucking bats are the existence of ordinary gangs, the police must dare to do so.


    But blood sucking bats are not ordinary gangs. They have more than 100000 members scattered all over the world. Their local snobbery is so strong that the president dare not provoke them. Spring rain moistens the silent mixing of military and political circles. Rash action can only cause chaos in their own country, which can be deduced by fools.


    Bat mountain is the base camp of vampire bats, but this place is only a symbol of its rights. Just like the status of the Kremlin in Russia, even if it is blown up, a large number of troops will soon arrive and bring the bold to justice.


    Some big figures in Russia must know this very well.


    But facts have proved that the Moscow police have really done so. They have deployed heavy troops here to strictly prevent the little brother Wang from supporting bat mountain.


    Infighting, seizing power.


    Fangyuan suddenly thought of these two words, and the question in his heart suddenly opened up.


    No matter how powerful the Moscow police are, they dare not provoke the vampire bats without authorization, unless an important person in the vampire bats wants to replace hughovich and promise great benefits to the police, asking for cooperation and support from the younger brothers of the old leader.


    In that way, after a sudden "political change" is launched, someone can calmly clean up those of hughovich, become a new king afterwards, and continue to lead vampire bats to work for the interests of the country and the public.


    The new boss who replaced hughovich must be very close to the official relationship and willing to be the official younger brother. The big guys will cooperate closely and make money together in the future.


    This is the dream of Russia''s top leaders. They have endured hughovich for too long. Any failure to comply with the snobbery of the national leader will be mercilessly attacked by the iron fist of the Russian people!

 Chapter 928

    Judging from the current situation, the rebel form of vampire bats is dominant. Judging from the faint gunfire, it should be a rebel, cleaning the royalists loyal to hughovich.


    This result is what the senior Russian officials like to see, and even more so, what the surrounding area likes to see.


    After the "royalists" of vampire bats were cleaned up, the Russian authorities found a obedient and cooperative younger brother to continue to serve as the new leader. Fang Yuan''s fear that people around him would be retaliated was extinguished.


    Fang Yuan only offended the hughovich father and daughter, but he never planned to divide the big cheese of blood sucking bats with a spoon.


    If the hughovich father and daughter hang up and those younger brothers loyal to them are cleaned, who will inherit their last wish and mobilize the people to run to the Huaxia newspaper?


    The old people have a good saying: the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    The area where arandeva almost couldn''t walk was the enemy of hughovich; The hero who dared to rebel against hughovich is also his enemy. Then Fang Yuan and the hero are friends on the same front.


    Even if people disdain to be friends with Mr. Fang, they will certainly not trouble him for no reason.


    At present, first stabilize the inside of the vampire bat and further clean up the stupid royalists hidden in the depths, which is what the brother urgently needs to do.


    Many people will die.


    Fangyuan thought of the words that Ben Jeff "said" to Fangyuan when he left the forest with arendeva.


    I didn''t expect that the old guy had great potential to be a divine stick. He said that many people would die. Many people really died tonight: for every shot that came faintly, it is estimated that a fresh life will die?


    Vampire bats fought among themselves and paid close attention to hughovich''s fate, but they couldn''t come to the scene to observe it. This is definitely an unforgivable sin.


    If Mr. Fang goes back home like this, it is estimated that he won''t want to sleep until his destiny.


    Insomnia is shameful.


    Mr. Fang never thought he was a shameful man, so he decided to go to bat mountain even if the sky fell tonight. Only when he saw that there were a few bullet holes in hughovich''s head, he could really rest easy and never worry about being retaliated by the evil gang.


    How do I get there?


    Standing on the roadside, I split my legs to make a urination like circle. Looking back at the direction of bat mountain, I thought there was still such a long distance. It must be hard to walk. Of course, I have to drive.


    But the road has been closed by the Moscow police. Maybe the green fields are also full of rebels. Driving through the fields is not feasible.


    What if you pretend to be a policeman?


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, the policeman who checked his passport trotted over with a flashlight and shouted, "what are you instigating? Don''t you want to go?"


    "Sir, I just want to pee and water this lovely grass."


    Fang Yuan quickly explained.


    "Come with me. You are certainly not a good thing!"


    The police uncle didn''t care whether he peed or not. He just saw him driving for tens of meters, got out of the car and stared at the direction of bat mountain. He immediately recognized that this hateful Chinese should also be a royalist. Now he is thinking about how to break through the police blockade and go to the king of bat mountain.


    (in a small explanation, King Qin means that when the king is in trouble in a monarchical country, his subordinates set up troops to rescue the king).


    Every time a royalist is intercepted and captured, he will get a reward of $1000 - but the police uncle remembers the words of his boss. He wishes the whole city were royalists. Naturally, he won''t be willing to let the $1000 slip away.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Just when the two riot police wanted to run over and take a share, several cars galloped in the direction of Moscow City, led by a powerful Volga 8.0 car, which was the horse of the boss of the Moscow police.


    The two riot policemen immediately stopped and waited by the side of the road, raising their hands and saluting with solemn expressions, waiting for the instructions of the leaders.


    The leader didn''t have time to talk to these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. After getting off the bus, he looked arrogantly and escorted them to the direction of the royalist sect. He said a few words in Russian with extremely elegant pronunciation to the effect that he didn''t throw those dregs into the prison. Did he wait for me to escort them in person?


    And you two, don''t hold up your hands. Get over there and help!


    The two riot police quickly waved and saluted again, cursed the 18-year-old woman in their hearts, and ran past with big leather shoes.


    When Mr. director looked back, his fat face was full of smiles and said to the middle-aged and elderly man who had just got off the bus.


    Meyekav, officially a powerful leader of the Russian Ministry of Commerce, is equivalent to a deputy ministerial level official in China. He must be a great man.


    His second identity is the No. 2 real power figure of vampire bat, who is in charge of arms business in Europe and the United States.


    Meyekav is the direct figure of tonight''s rebellion and political change. He is also the new boss of vampire bat.


    In order to replace hughovich, meyekav has endured it for more than ten years.


    No one can imagine that Mr. meyekav, full of justice, endured humiliation for many years in order to realize his grand wish, and even risked his life to flirt with the iron handed president and bargain -- after paying a lot of costs, the two sides reached a win-win agreement.


    Any benefit is built on the pain of others.


    Meyekav''s dream interest is the same, that is, he needs the blood of hughovich (and all loyal royalists) to pave his way to the throne.


    He waited a long time, too long, and finally got the chance yesterday: hughovich''s brainless daughter was kidnapped after she was beaten by someone in the downtown area.


    He has always been a turtle. He always shrinks in the bat mountain. He went down the mountain late last night and didn''t go back until dawn.


    Although hughovich only left bat mountain for less than ten hours, it was enough. Meyekav, who finally waited for the opportunity, immediately arranged everything secretly and prepared to suddenly launch a political change.


    What made meyekav laugh and wake up later was that he was also worried that the hundreds of elite guards guarding bat mountain would certainly cause strong resistance to him in the process of political change. As a result, after returning to bat mountain, hughovic immediately sent more than half of his people to hunt down a Chinese family and friend group!


    Cha, I was just about to get sleepy when a little daughter-in-law got into bed by herself.


    When it comes to the plump, sexy little daughter-in-law, we have to talk about hughovich''s big brainless daughter, arandava.


    Although mayekov really didn''t pay attention to that woman, she was quite vicious and could not kill.


    Isn''t this the virtue of women with poor IQ?


    Who knows why hughovich''s brain was flooded? He not only sent a large number of confidants to China to hunt down someone''s relatives and friends, but also sent his most powerful dog, benjeff, to alandeva and go to Peter mountain together.


    Most of his confidants were sent to bat mountain, and the powerful assistant benjeff and the second powerful brainless woman were not around hughovich. God would not forgive meyekav if he failed again.


    Looking at the bat mountain lit by a raging fire, meyekav, who was full of ecstasy but looked sad, frowned slightly.


    He is not worried that the 70 loyal confidants will not be able to kill the 50 loyal to hughovich on bat mountain after the sudden political change.


    But recalling the phone call I received not long ago.


    Seeing that the victory was in hand and the overall situation had been decided, meyekav of course had to be careful and decided to wait until 1:30 a.m. and then launch a sudden action.


    But the man in charge of the operation, Ibrahimovic (Russian, Oriental, meyekav''s first confidant), suddenly called and said: hughovich is dead!


    Yibu replied that he didn''t act without authorization. He didn''t have the courage to destroy the boss''s plan.


    Hughovich was killed by others, died with him, and his close twelve guards.


    It was the servant who was responsible for delivering him supper who first found out that hughovich had been killed. The scream immediately broke the round silence on the bat mountain. There was a moment of chaos and people shouted and horses hissed.


    Hearing the news, Yibu Dayi thought his whereabouts were exposed. Of course, he was unwilling to arrest him. He immediately took his people and killed them in the dark. When he saw people, he killed them. God blocked God and Buddha blocked Buddha. He soon occupied the central position of bat mountain.


    Then, Yibu Dayi saw that hughovich, the blood sucking bat boss who used to make him dare not look up, sat behind his broad desk and looked very peaceful.


    Perhaps there is no peace -- a person whose head is split in half seems to have nothing to do with peace.


    The twelve guards who closely protected hughovich''s safety were all dead. They were all killed by the knife stuck on the desk.


    They didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so they died young.


    On the snow-white wall, the killer painted a flower with blood.


    Under that beautiful flower, there is a line of words: square, kill hughovich here!


    Who is Fang Yuan?


    Ibrahimovic didn''t know.


    Meyekav heard a little about it: it was said that this person beat alandeva with the lid of the lunch box in the little fan supermarket yesterday.


    As for whether Fang Yuan is the person who kidnapped arendeva, it doesn''t matter to meyekav at all.


    The important thing is that hughovich is dead. Meyekav''s confidants have now occupied the most important archives and confidential room of bat mountain: there are detailed information about hundreds of thousands of members of vampire bats. Only after obtaining those information can they be regarded as completely controlling vampire bats.


    That square is really my noble man. I hope to meet him in the future -- when meyekav thought of here, a policeman came across the road.


    "Mr. meyekav, are we going there?"


    The chief came over and asked for instructions in a low voice.


    "Not yet."


    Meyekav, who has always believed that "filial sons do not stand under the dangerous wall", shook his head, looked at the police officer who came and said with a light smile: "I think the police should appear at the scene of the crime first, and then I''ll clean up the mess. That''s much more reasonable."


    "OK, I understand!"


    The director is not a fool. He immediately understood the meaning of meyekav''s words, raised his hand and rushed to his men in front of the car and said, "you and you two, go to bat mountain to see what happened and call back in time!"


    "Yes!"


    The two confidants of the police officer and the director immediately waved and promised.


    When the police officer opened the back door of the car, he heard meyekav say, "Mr. director, what''s the situation on Peter Hill?"

 Chapter 929

    If you cut grass without cutting its roots, you will have endless trouble.


    There is no reason for meyekav not to know this very simple truth.


    What''s more, Ben Jeff is the No. 2 real power figure on bat mountain. He is the close housekeeper of hughovich. He is in charge of the key to the secret indoor safe for the boss.


    The leaders of those vampire bat branches all over the world have a good relationship with Ben Jeff.


    In addition, alandeva herself is the only daughter of hughovich, and has long been regarded as the successor of a new generation of vampire bats.


    Both of them, either of them, are among the vampire bats and have a high appeal.


    Therefore, it''s not enough to just kill hughovich. We must kill these two people, and meyekav''s political and political change will be completely successful. From then on, we can sit at the head of the vampire bat and enjoy the incense of tens of thousands of gang members.


    In order to deal specifically with benjaf, meyekav specially sent his No. 2 confidant to Peter mountain with the cooperation of the police.


    So far, there has been no news from there, and the phone of No. 2 confidant has been turned off again, which makes meyekav a little worried.


    But it''s just a worry. Even if the second confidant fails, he can become the new boss as long as he occupies bat mountain first, but he will have a lot of trouble when shoveling grass and roots in the future.


    That''s why he asked the director, what''s the situation there, implying that you should send more people to try to eliminate benjeff and them in Moscow in time, and don''t let them escape.


    "There is no news yet."


    The chief raised his hand, wiped his sweaty forehead, and whispered, "Mr. meyekav, I''ve spent all my energy on the bat Mountain -- if you don''t remind me, I really forget there''s still action there."


    Looking at the speeding police car, mayekov smiled and said nothing.


    "I''ll call and ask about the situation there. There should be no accident. It''s just a woman and a bad old man."


    The director said and began to call the leader of the team.


    The phone soon got through, and Antonov''s voice came: "director --"


    Before he could say anything more, the director interrupted his phone: "what''s the situation over Peter Hill?"


    "The situation here, first, everything is normal."


    Antonov, who was held against his forehead by a pistol, turned pale, looked at arandava from the corner of his eye, swallowed and spit.


    The director was relieved there and then asked, "what about the two goals?"


    "They have been killed by our people in the No. 3 holiday villa on Peter Hill. And two servants in the villa. "


    Antonov answered in a low voice, as arandeva meant.


    "Well, that''s good. You''re responsible for taking care of the scene there. No one can enter without my order!"


    The chief officer cut off the phone after saying that with full authority.


    Antonov slowly put down his cell phone. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard arendiva yell: "call again and ask how my father is!"


    "I --"


    Antonov just opened his mouth and saw a flash of white light in front of him.


    In the scream, Antonov''s main artery on his neck was cut off by benjeff, who was skilled in knives.


    Unwilling to stare, he opened his mouth, covered his wounds with his hands and collapsed to the ground. He stared at the dead people not far away. After a few minutes, he suddenly stood up and chased his companions.


    Three police officers, 11 elite of meyekav, and a total of 14 bodies were lying in the villa yard, all looking up at the starry sky with their eyes closed and asking why?


    Antonov''s neck spattered blood all over arandava''s face.


    If it were another woman, she would have screamed loudly and trembled with her head in her hands.


    Alandiva didn''t.


    In fact, although she usually cut off many other people''s hands, she was also a fierce person who saw blood, but there were no dead people at that time, and the blood wouldn''t burst into her face.


    Now she is not afraid because she has changed.


    Since she was brought to Peter mountain by Ben Jeff yesterday (it''s early in the morning), alandeva has finally earned the cocoon broken butterfly. While showing her beauty, she also realizes how cruel the world is.


    Especially when she heard the scream, she quickly woke up from the numb stupor lying in bed, turned down and rushed out of the door of the villa living room, but found dead people everywhere. Only one police officer was handcuffed, handcuffed on the door and window anti-theft net, and her mouth was blocked by rags. She immediately realized that something big had happened.


    Her father, something must have happened.


    Maybe he''s dead by now.


    Otherwise, these people, especially police officers, would never dare to come here and deliberately assassinate her.


    Ben Jeff, who was ordered to accompany her for two days and rushed out ahead of her, shook his head at her after examining the bodies and whispered, "they are all foreigners, four blacks, and the others are Asian faces."


    Asian faces?


    After hearing these four words, a face appeared in front of her eyes.


    It was the owner of this face who trampled on her in the little fan supermarket, tied her to the forest, and let her know that men turned out to be so terrible, which eventually led to her complete loss of the qualification to inherit vampire bats.


    It was completely instinctive. Arandava said gnashing her teeth, "it''s you again! It''s not enough that you hurt me to this point. You have to kill me completely! "


    Ben Jeff didn''t answer alandeva''s words. He picked up a gun from the ground and handed it to her, motioning her to interrogate the police officer who was still alive.


    It was from Antonov''s mouth that arandeva determined that her father had been poisoned.


    Her face was covered with blood. Standing on the spot, arandava looked at the street lamp in the distance at the foot of the mountain and wanted to cry. She wanted to find the bastard and tear him to pieces with her teeth. After eating it, she asked him: I just want to cut off your hands. You ruined me all my life. You also cooperated with the police to mutilate my father! Fangyuan, I will kill you, I will!


    "Deva, we''d better hurry back to bat mountain now, hoping to save something."


    Compared with alandeva, who was dyed red by hatred, Ben Jeff was much calmer.


    Of course, he could see from the dead bodies in this place that someone was helping them secretly.


    As for who this person is, Ben Jeff is not in the mood to think about these now. He just wants to hurry back to bat mountain as soon as possible to see if he can recover some decline.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Arandeva raised her hand, wiped the blood on her face, and walked quickly to the gate of the hospital with a pistol.


    After being sent back to Peter mountain in the morning, alandeva, who was deeply hurt and discouraged, slept all day without eating or drinking. She woke up in the early morning and recalled those painful memories.


    If it weren''t for an accident, she would stare at the ceiling until dawn.


    She hasn''t eaten anything since noon yesterday, but she doesn''t feel the slightest hunger.


    Hatred has filled her whole body.


    After Ben Jeff drove the Mercedes Benz bulletproof car away like a lightning bolt, a huge dark shadow flashed out from the dark place on the side of the road, looked at the direction of bat mountain, giggled and said to himself, "Fang Yuan, I hope you can like this gift I gave you. But I don''t think you''ll care, because you''ve had enough trouble. No matter how many vampire bats are. "


    "Alas, there are many good plays tonight. I''m sorry if I don''t go to the scene and see it with my own eyes?"


    The huge dark figure murmured, and suddenly looked back like a high place on Mount Peter.


    She had a hunch that there were a pair of eyes hidden over there.


    But these eyes should not find her.


    When she doesn''t want to be found, no one will find her existence, not even Mrs. Jiuyou!


    She guessed right. Tieliao was in the woods tens of meters above her.


    On the way back to Moscow, after hearing the kind nuns mention bat mountain and Peter mountain, he had a worry in his heart.


    Of course he won''t go to bat mountain. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, it''s still unnecessary.


    He felt it necessary for him to come to Peter mountain, and perhaps he could find out why Fang Yuan wanted to kill him madly from around arandava.


    Isn''t Fangyuan crazy after the disaster of alandeva?


    Disaster a woman, or a foreign gangster woman, whether to Fangyuan or tieliao, seems to be nothing, but how could he have such a big reaction?


    Tieliao thought about it and couldn''t understand it. He had to take a stupid way to come to Peter mountain to spy on alandeva.


    People have to sleep.


    Tieliao secretly came to Peter mountain and found a perfect place in the woods. He stared until 11 o''clock in the night and fell asleep unconsciously.


    He was awakened by Antonov''s scream.


    Looking through infrared glasses, the condescending tieliao immediately regretted that he had missed the most wonderful moment when he saw the dead lying on the ground in front of the villa where alandaiwa lived.


    He didn''t think that benjeff and arandava could kill so many people without a sound.


    Tieliao could clearly feel that there was a terrible shadow hidden in the dark night of Peter mountain, which might be the north of the desert he was searching for.


    During the day, tieliao carefully analyzed that Fang Yuan was crazy to kill him. If it wasn''t for alandeva, it could only be Mobei.


    Compared with the cruel, terrible and haunted desert north, tieliao chose to secretly monitor alandeva.


    Until he was awakened by the scream and saw the dead in this place, he quickly thought of the north of the desert.


    The only person who can kill so many people quietly is Mobei or Kunlun.


    Obviously, Kunlun doesn''t rarely get involved in alandeva.


    The poor and proud girl had only one square in her eyes.


    Since this person is not Kunlun, it can only be Mobei.


    Thinking that Mobei was also on Peter mountain, killing people under his eyelids, but he didn''t know it, tie Liao burst out a cold sweat on his back, quickly raised his glasses and searched for her shadow.


    Of course, he didn''t see Mo Beibei, but he saw that alandeva''s car was about to disappear from sight.


    I have to follow!


    Suddenly, tieliao made a bold decision, regardless of his exposure, threw away his glasses, rushed out of the woods and ran down the road.


    In the parking lot at the foot of the mountain, there was a sports car, which was "borrowed" by tieliao.


    When tieliao rushed over alandaiwa''s No. 3 villa, he suddenly stopped and looked back at a tree on the side of the road.


    It was a weeping willow with a large canopy, which covered the light of the street lamps sprinkled above, but it was not covered.


    When tieliao rushed through the weeping willow, his eyes were stabbed by a flash of light.


    It was a hair more than one meter long, bright white, mixed with light gold.


    When the hair blown on the branches fluttered in the wind, it was illuminated by the light of street lamps through the cracks of willow leaves, which instantly reflected a "dazzling" luster.

 Chapter 930

    Tieliao seems to have seen this faint but extremely clear and unique luster.


    He remembered that when he was fighting with Fang Yuan, he saw a strange ring on the middle finger of his left hand, which was woven with hair.


    It''s a very strange hair, as if it has some kind of life (scientists have long said that after human hair grows, it has lost its life. It''s just a dead thing similar to horny, so you won''t feel pain when you cut your hair with scissors). People can''t forget it at a glance.


    Rings, like rings, necklaces and other things, themselves have a certain special significance.


    For young men and women, they will never wear this thing for no reason, especially woven with hair.


    Fang Yuan wears such a ring, which proves that he has a very unusual relationship with the owner of this hair.


    Tieliao didn''t know that Fang Yuan used this kind of hair to weave a ring and wear it on his hand. At first, it was just because he was bored. Later, he wanted to "collect" it and wanted to discover a secret through this kind of hair.


    "Who will this woman be?"


    Tieliao looked at the hair in his fingers, pondered a little, put it in his pocket, turned and rushed down the mountain.


    Now he has no time to think about who owns this hair and what it has to do with Fangyuan. He just wants to catch up with alandeva quickly and frankly tell her: let''s cooperate!


    Yes, cooperation.


    After discovering that the surrounding area is very abnormal, tieliao, who has no head and feels that he has been fooled, decides to jump out of the dark and strive to cooperate with alandeva to use the huge snobbery of blood sucking bats to find those answers.


    Alandeva also wants to know the answer: her father, is there really an accident.


    After jumping into the car, alandeva began to call her father.


    Hughovich''s cell phone never turned off, there were fixed lines in the office, and alandeva could hear the beep, but no one answered.


    "Ben Jeff, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Arandava waved her cell phone irritably and yelled at Ben Jeff driving.


    "Good!"


    Benjeff nodded hard, but didn''t step on the accelerator.


    Arandeva opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, she found that the pulse meter on the dashboard had reached two hundred and twenty.


    This is the top speed of the car. No matter how hard Ben Jeff tries, he can''t drive it out of the sports car.


    Buzz!


    Just when arandeva thought of ''sports car'', a dark blue sports car roared past the Mercedes Benz.


    She and Ben Jeff, who was driving, looked ahead at such a fast speed and didn''t notice that the sports car was coming from behind.


    Moreover, after the sports car overtook the Mercedes Benz one head, the speed slowed down, kept pace with their car, and a man stretched out his hand from the window.


    "Deva, don''t drop the window!"


    Seeing that alandeva gritted her teeth and picked up the gun to drop the window and shoot the arrogant guy (she thought it was a drag racing party and stretched out her hand to provoke her), benjeff quickly gave a fierce drink.


    He was afraid that as soon as arandava fell down the window, a bullet would blow her beautiful head out before she could shoot.


    After being reminded by benjeff, alandeva suddenly realized that she scolded something with a gun.


    With a sudden swing of the steering wheel, benjeff''s high-speed car suddenly drifted and hit the sports car laterally.


    He wanted to use the weight of the bulletproof Mercedes to knock the sports car over.


    Just as soon as the Mercedes Benz made a graceful move, the sports car reacted quickly, accelerated sharply, and rushed forward like an arrow off the string.


    Then, the sports car took a 180 degree turn. The speed slowed down slightly and backed up. It ran forward face to face with benjeff''s Mercedes.


    "It''s special. I''m really here to show off my driving skills!"


    By the bright light, Alain Deva could see that there was only one person in the car. Now she didn''t have to worry anymore. She immediately fell down the window and stretched out her right hand holding the gun.


    The sports car drifted down again. The front of the car quickly reversed and changed to normal driving, but it stuck to benjeff''s side, stretched out the hand of the window and gestured one after another.


    Just like men and women don''t know national boundaries, sign language doesn''t know national boundaries, so Ben Jeff saw the other party express one after another: I''m not an enemy, I have something to tell you!


    "Look what he''s going to say and get ready."


    Benjeff whispered to alandeva and slowed down.


    When the speed of the two cars dropped to more than 60 pulse cars, tieliao ignored alandeva who shot at any time and said loudly, "I know the surrounding area!"


    Ben Jeff raised his eyebrows slightly and replied in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "His former comrade in arms!"


    Tieliao tells the truth.


    "Then you are my enemy now!"


    Alandeva, the co pilot, screamed.


    "He''s going to kill me!"


    Tieliao shouted before she raised her gun.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ben Jeff released the accelerator.


    "My name is tieliao."


    Tieliao then gently stepped on the brake and replied, "just yesterday morning, I fought with him in the forest."


    The car creaked and stopped. Ben Jeff asked faintly, "what''s our business?"


    "I don''t think Fang Yuan kidnapped miss arandava. All this is planted and framed by others. The person with that layout is so terrible that you can''t imagine. "


    Tieliao said, opened the door and got out of the car. He raised his hands to indicate that he didn''t bring a gun. He walked to the Mercedes Benz and said seriously, "that very terrible man, arranging all this is not just to make Fang Yuan offend miss alandeva. There should be a bigger conspiracy, which will start soon --"


    Alandaiwa shrieked and interrupted tieliao''s words: "something has happened over bat mountain. I can''t contact my father!"


    "Then please trust me and cooperate with me."


    Tieliao stretched out his hand to open the door and sat on the back seat of the Mercedes Benz. He looked very natural: "if you don''t believe me, shoot or let me go."


    "Just because you know Fangyuan, we have to believe you?"


    Benjeff looked back and asked faintly.


    "Just because I used to be the best comrade in arms with him, I know him."


    Tieliao looked into benjeff''s eyes and answered in a deep voice.


    "I hope you don''t lie to us."


    Benjeff and tieliao looked at each other. After a while, he turned around and restarted the car.


    "I''m not stupid enough to deceive people with my own life."


    Tieliao smiled and then asked, "I see many people dead in the villa yard where you live, including those in police uniforms?"


    "Are you spying on me?"


    On the back of alandeva''s right hand with a pistol, the blue tendon burst again, but Ben Jeff asked, "so what?"


    "The police took part in the assassination of miss arandeva, which itself shows that we will encounter the police''s interception on the way to bat mountain."


    Tieliao didn''t look at alandeva, but said to benjeff, "maybe now the police know that their people have failed. They are deploying troops and laying pockets, waiting for us to drill."


    Ben Jeff''s gray eyebrows picked quickly and said after a moment of silence, "the road to bat mountain is not just the two that the police can intercept. Brothers loyal to the Lord are not just those who can be seen by others. "


    the wily hare has three holes to his burrow.


    In order to ensure their own safety, rabbits can dig three hiding places, not to mention the boss of blood sucking bats?


    Blood sucking bats, which have been handed down for hundreds of years, must be well prepared to deal with any accidents since they can set their base camp "grandly" in bat mountain.


    These preparations naturally include the secret way up and down the mountain that only the blood sucking bat boss and his absolute confidants are qualified to know; The real elite power that has never been exposed, etc. in case of need.


    Seeing that the police were involved in the assassination of himself and worried about the safety of the master, benjeff was confused. Fortunately, tieliao reminded him that he suddenly realized how stupid they had to drive to bat mountain.


    When benjeff understood, arandava also figured it out. After she was scared and excited, she looked at tieliao''s eyes. The chill weakened a lot, but her tone did not change: "whether I cooperate or not, I will swear to kill around!"


    "As long as you can kill him, even if you cut him into pieces, I won''t help him."


    Tieliao said faintly, "I told you just now. He almost killed me in the forest yesterday morning."


    "You saw him to me --"


    When the corners of alandeva''s mouth suddenly closed tightly, tieliao raised his hand and interrupted her: "miss alandeva, have you seen this thing?"


    Alandaiwa looked at tieliao''s right hand, instinctively stunned and said, "what''s good about a hair?"


    "This is not an ordinary hair."


    Tieliao thought for a while and said, "on the hands of Fangyuan, he wears a ring woven with this kind of hair."


    Arandeva suddenly understood: "are you encouraging me to kill this woman to vent my anger for you?"


    Tieliao shook his head: "there is no woman with such hair around."


    Arandeva was dizzy around tieliao and said impatiently, "what do you want to say!"


    "If I''m right, it''s the owner of this hair who kidnapped you and cheated you into the forest --"


    Before tieliao finished, arandava said in a harsh voice, "it was Fangyuan who kidnapped me. He pretended to be pitnese!"


    Tieliao sneered and asked, "if he kidnapped you, why did he have to take you to that place and tell your father to let them find you?"


    "I..."


    Arandava was tongue tied and speechless.


    Ben Jeff spoke in time and resolved the embarrassment of alandeva: "Mr. tie, you suspect that you are the owner of this hair and secretly manipulated all this?"


    "Yes."


    "From this hair, its owner should be a woman?"


    "It should be."


    "Do you think any woman in the world can be so powerful that she can count our master, miss and the police and kill so many people?"


    Ben Jeff''s face was obviously disdainful when he asked this question.


    Tie Liao said faintly, "at least, I know a woman who can do all this."


    "Who is she?"


    Arandava interrupted and asked, "where do you come from?"


    Tieliao looked up, looked at the direction of Lop Nur, and whispered, "she comes from the Jiuyou world of Lop Nur."


    Before his voice fell, Ben Jeff asked in a surprised voice, "the nine secluded world of Lop Nur!"


    Tieliao Huoran bowed his head and looked at him: "do you know that place, too?"


    Ben Jeff told the truth: "the afternoon before yesterday, after the young lady was kidnapped, I went to the master''s office and heard that he mentioned this place when he called someone."


    "Really?"


    Tie Liao moved his mouth slightly and murmured, "it seems that we are not the only people who care about that place. But I advise you not to try to know too much about it, because that place is terrible. "

 Chapter 931

    Dead people all over the place.


    This is the first impression of the area pretending to be a police officer and coming to bat villa with the two confidants of the director.


    Although the two policemen had seen blood and might have several lives in their hands, they were still scared to death after seeing so many dead people. Their legs and stomach began to soften. They held the police gun tightly in their hands and walked in trembling.


    While walking, he shouted, "I''m a policeman, I''m a policeman!"


    They are worried that meyekav''s men who have occupied bat mountain will take guns as enemies.


    Compared with them, Fang Yuan seemed more afraid, hiding behind them, his teeth trembling.


    He doesn''t want to be much stronger than these two brothers. That will arouse others'' suspicion. If he asks a little question, he will help.


    Although Fang Yuan doesn''t care about these police officers and those confidants of meyekav, he doesn''t get into trouble if he can''t get into trouble. He doesn''t like tossing.


    Look around while walking.


    If there are no corpses everywhere, this place is definitely a good place for leisure and vacation. It has beautiful scenery near the mountain and water. After hundreds of years of development by blood sucking bats, it has formed a comprehensive place integrating health preservation, work, leisure and entertainment and military training.


    Judging from the terrain and the surrounding high defense grid, if the vampire bats do not have internal strife, even if the Russian army comes to occupy the manor (provided there is no air strike force), it will have to pay a considerable price.


    On both sides of the manor gate, there are class heavy machine guns in the two blockhouses welded with thick steel plates.


    This place is an iron wall, but now it has become the bottom of a sieve. It has to be said that the power of internal strife is indeed great.


    The loud warning of the two police officers had an obvious effect. Someone shouted from the window on the fourth floor of the villa, indicating that the three people raised their hands and waited for the search before talking about anything else.


    Without hesitation, the three of them threw their pistols on the ground, stood in a row and raised their hands. The light reflected their shadows obliquely on the grass, looking like three gorillas who just picked bananas to eat.


    Four big men, wearing black hoods and holding M-series micro punch, rushed out of the villa quickly. One of them knelt on one knee and pointed submachine guns at them with flat hands. The other three went behind them and began to search professionally.


    In fact, they also know that the three police officers were sent by the boss. Body searching is just a matter of walking according to the rules. They just need to find their certificates and pull them down with a gesture. No one will seriously compare them.


    Now everyone is excited. Who will notice that among the three police officers, there will be an Asian face?


    After the search, one of them raised his hand and made a "safe" gesture to the window on the fourth floor. After receiving the instructions, he nodded to the three people in the square, indicating that they could go in.


    Compared with the battlefield outside, not many people died in the spacious Cathedral like villa, that is, more than a dozen, mostly handsome men in high-end black suits.


    There are also several young women dressed as servants, who are in their prime in the year of 29. It seems that they are specially serving hughovich.


    These people were killed with sharp blades. All of them were fatal with one blow. Their throats were cut off and their blood gushed to death. They looked quite terrible.


    When Fang Yuan came all the way, he paid a little attention to the wounds of the dead and frowned slowly.


    The dead whose larynx was cut off stared with wide eyes and wide mouth, and their faces were full of incredible fear. The wound on their neck only completely cut off the larynx and the main artery. They grasped the right angle and strength, and the depth and even length of the wound were almost the same.


    Just like the products produced on the assembly line.


    Master, the murderer is the real master. Unexpectedly, there is such a person in the blood sucking bat - Fang Yuan sipped the corner of his mouth hard, and when he came, he was easily swept away and replaced by caution.


    Yesterday, when Fang Yuan noticed the existence of tieliao in the forest, he also had this feeling: there was an expert hiding there.


    However, the master of tieliao is obviously inferior to the man who killed these people.


    If tieliao was allowed to measure with a caliper, he might be able to leave almost exactly the same fatal wounds to them as the killers here.


    But that is obviously impossible. Even if the victims do not resist, their body and muscles will change before they die: when people are stabbed by a needle, their muscles will instinctively shrink and change the progress and angle of the needle tip. This is a very normal phenomenon.


    But the murderer, when cutting them with a sharp blade, let them have no time to react, so he covered his neck and fell to the ground.


    How good are killers?


    It''s impossible for Fang Yuan to ask himself. He can''t do it for another ten years.


    I have to go.


    After figuring out what was going on, he left immediately without stopping for a moment -- Fang Yuan looked at more than a dozen big men walking down the stairs, half narrowed his eyes and quickly scanned them.


    From the current perspective of Fang Yuan, we can quickly judge that the murderer is not among these people.


    It reassured him a little.


    If the murderer is in this group, he must be able to detect the difference between him and the other two police officers.


    The first person to go down the stairs reached out and took off the black hood on his head.


    This is a hybrid different from the Russian race. He has black hair, yellow skin, high bridge of nose and deep sockets. He is about 1.75 meters tall. He has an inverted triangle shape, sharp eyes, smart and capable, and full of male charm. If he goes to make a film, he may soon become an idol superstar.


    This man answered by Yibu, the number one confidant of meyekav.


    A policeman knew him. When he saw him take off his head cover, he took a long sigh of relief, walked quickly and explained his intention with a smile.


    Or the same sentence: if it is at ordinary times, with the prudence and eyes of Yibu''s answer, he will certainly detect the differences between the square and the circle, even if he rubs some ash on his face and presses the brim of his hat very low.


    However, at present, he is also immersed in the ecstasy, tension and some fear of the success of political reform. He only shook hands with the policeman he knew, and after a few words of greeting, he took them up the stairs.


    The second floor is where hughovich''s office is located. The third floor is for him to rest. The fourth floor is the fitness office. There is also a large platform outside. There is a tennis court on the roof, a helicopter apron, and a KA52 armed helicopter parked on it, ready to go.


    Unfortunately, hughovich can''t use it anymore.


    What he needs most now is to have a doctor to sew up his split head, put on thick powder, draw a dignified makeup, and then put it in a coffin and bury it in the land of the country where he was born and raised.


    No one can imagine what kind of shock an old man with his head split in half will give to his witnesses when he makes a posture of pressing his hands on the table to stand up.


    Especially on the wall behind him, a flirtatious flower higher than people was painted with blood, which reflected around the sign of the blood sucking bat (a flying bat with a few drops of blood dripping from the corners of its mouth), just like the blood dripping from the bat''s mouth turned into this flower. It was quite strange.


    Also shocked.


    It was as if hughovich, whose head was split in two, was a demon coming from hell. The bat and the flower on the wall behind him were all to set off his horror.


    Not to mention the surrounding area, just the two police officers ordered to investigate the scene. When they saw hughovich''s body, they began to soften their knees and wanted to kneel on the ground to worship.


    "He is all hughovic. Our people are searching carefully on a large scale and have not found any resisters yet."


    Yibu replied that he was very good at being a man. When he saw the policeman''s fear, he immediately pretended to be affectionate and took his arm and whispered in his ear.


    "Now, how many people are there on the mountain?"


    The policeman raised his hand, wiped his forehead and asked in a cold sweat.


    "There are probably more than 40 people. Others broke when cleaning the enemy."


    Ibrahim did not conceal the number of casualties on his side and answered truthfully.


    "OK, that''s good."


    The policeman swallowed and spitted hard, pointed to the knife on hughovich''s desk and asked in a low voice, "he, he was killed by this knife?"


    In the view of the police officer, this is a long knife with a slightly strange appearance. It is about one meter shorter than the Oriental Samurai knife, but the blade is wider. The radian of the blade is a bit straighter than the samurai knife. It doesn''t seem to conform to the principle of mechanics. It takes a little effort to kill something.


    An excellent Oriental samurai sword. When it is taken out of its scabbard, whether it is held in the hand or placed somewhere, the blade will emit terrible forest cold, just like a devil with a big mouth that will swallow people at any time.


    If this knife is placed in front of a samurai knife, it looks like the difference between a peddler and a pawn and a noble child. It looks earthy, but even when it is still, there seems to be a vague cold awn flowing slowly on the blade.


    When people finally see it, they will have the illusion that this knife is alive!


    No matter how gorgeous and noble those samurai swords are, they are just dead things.


    But it seems that in the blink of an eye, this knife will turn into a swimming dragon, singing softly and breaking through the air.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this knife that the strange fear aura created by hughovich, who has his head split in half, the gorgeous flower painted by blood on the wall behind him, and the blood sucking bat dripping from the corner of his mouth, has weakened a lot.


    It seems that this knife is a morning star in the fog. No matter how big the fog is, it can''t hide its existence. It can bring the lost people hope to go home.


    "Good knife!"


    The policeman who didn''t know much about the knife, his eyes lit up and couldn''t help shouting.


    Of course it''s a good knife!


    Fang Yuan slowly clenched his fists.


    Anyone, including yibuda, only felt the king''s spirit quietly emitted by the knife, or the power of light, and was convinced by it, but no one knew the knife, Kunlun.


    Kunlun Mo Dao.


    Yesterday morning, Fang Yuan had a big fight with tieliao with this strange Dao. When he was about to kill him, Kunlun suddenly appeared and stopped him.


    At that time, no matter whether Fang Yuan was exhausted or not, as long as Kunlun stretched his neck to stop him from killing tieliao with death, he could only leave angrily.


    To show his anger at Kunlun, Fang Yuan didn''t take the knife with him when he left.


    Just like a few years ago, after the potato died because of Kunlun''s drunkenness and accident, he ignored her kneeling and begged, left her a stranger knife, and turned around and left without looking back.


    Fang Yuan decided to leave Kunlun twice, leaving her two strange knives.


    He thought that in this way he could completely forget Kunlun.

 Chapter 932

    Knife is your life.


    This sentence was solemnly said by Longtou when he handed the seven Kunlun Mo Dao to the seven killer members he created.


    He didn''t say "the knife is in the people, the knife is lost and people die", but he can make Fang Yuan and others deeply feel that the knife they got is more valuable than their own life.


    Facts have proved that the only seven unfamiliar knives left in the world are those that can not be imitated by Oriental people with fairly developed science and technology. They also bear the only support to prevent evil spirits from entering the world after Sirius fell and flowers bloom on the other side.


    However, up to now, seven people, including Fang Yuan, don''t understand how these seven unfamiliar knives can become the support to prevent the evil spirits of Jiuyou world from entering the world. The only leader who knows this secret didn''t give any explanation before he died.


    But this does not prevent Fang Yuan and others from looking at their unfamiliar Dao more important than their own life.


    At first, in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, Qin Caihua jumped down a hundred feet into the abyss without hesitation after he found that he was about to lose his ability to protect the unfamiliar Dao.


    No one wants to give his life to others easily.


    Fang Yuan is willing.


    After he was expelled from the seven killers by Longtou on an unwarranted charge, he handed the stranger knife to Kunlun.


    Since then, Kunlun has achieved Kunlun and gained a reputation of "the blade rises and the head falls" on the international road.


    After Kunlun made a mistake, Fang Yuan didn''t take back his knife when he left her.


    This means that he gave his life to Kunlun for a lifetime -- but he didn''t want to see her again.


    Although some people have made fatal mistakes, they still do not prevent you from giving your life to her. Just like her round death, it will protect your life.


    Fang Yuan is willing, and night soul searching is also willing: when Fang Yuan went to the Northern Dynasty, she gave him her street knife, which means asking him to continue her life.


    Of course, Fang Yuan knows the profound meaning of Kunlun Mo Dao, so he knows how to treat it from the moment he took it from night soul searching.


    He thought that as long as he didn''t die, he would never let Modao leave him for a moment: This is the life of soul searching at night.


    But the damn impulse still made him leave the stranger knife to her when he left Kunlun yesterday morning, so as to express his despair for her and his determination to never meet again.


    Who could have thought that the strange knife left by Fang Yuan would appear in the base camp of vampire bats and split hughovich''s head in half!


    So at the first sight of this knife, Fang Yuan locked the murderer who killed hughovich as Kunlun (the appearance of Mo Dao attracted all his energy and made him ignore the line on the wall).


    It seems that only Kunlun can be as elegant and free as an artist when killing those elite guards of hughovich.


    Kunlun also has the reason to kill hughovich: to clear up the future trouble for the surrounding area.


    After being abandoned again, Kunlun, completely desperate, officially bid farewell to Fangyuan in this way.


    Kunlun had the ability to kill more than ten people, including hughovich, in a very short time with vigorous and iron blood means when the vampire bats fought against each other.


    After Kunlun finished everything, he left the scene.


    She left this strange knife just to tell Fang Yuan: I''ve got your life, not this time.


    Only in this way can we explain how the strange knife around appeared in hughovich''s office.


    But what happened to the other shore flower?


    Is it necessary for Kunlun to leave this other shore flower when he kills hughovich and leaves the stranger knife?


    She never draws.


    Even if she can draw, she doesn''t need to leave such a flower on the scene -- looking at the other shore flower painted with blood, Fang Yuan sighed gently in her heart.


    He finally understood: people were killed by Kunlun; It was painted by Mobei.


    Just like "after death", Kunlun joined hands with the king of the Tang Dynasty to protect the water shadow, they now join hands to kill bat mountain again.


    It''s Mobei.


    Only she could persuade Kunlun. Under the guise of clearing up the future trouble for the surrounding area, they came to bat mountain to kill hughovich again.


    Only she can persuade Kunlun to leave the stranger knife here after killing, so as to tell Fang Yuan: in the future, I won''t pester you again, and we will break up with each other.


    If it weren''t for Mobei, no one in the world could get this strange knife from Kunlun and come to bat mountain to kill.


    Originally, Mobei came to Russia.


    They say it''s one point, Passepartout.


    After figuring this out, all the previous questions of Fangyuan suddenly came to light.


    In the seaside resort villa, the three faced sea monster who almost hurt Katyusha''s mother and son, the person who kidnapped Luo Xiaoyu and alandaiwa, lied that it was tieliao who called him, which led him to almost go crazy and kill tieliao. They are all Mobei!


    Besides her, who else can understand Fang Yuan like that, make use of some strange phenomena after his resurrection, give full play to his imagination and make up a non-existent parallel world for him?


    Secretly manipulated, let Fang Yuan seize alandeva and bewitch him to kill tieliao, which is the beginning of Mobei''s retaliation against him.


    She wants to put Fang Yuan in trouble and pain.


    No wonder hair of the same texture was found on the doorframe of Katyusha''s villa and in the forest.


    It was left by Mobei inadvertently -- when Fang Yuan thought of it, he looked down at the hair ring on the middle finger of his left hand and felt cold in his heart.


    More, it is regret.


    In order to revenge him, Mobei didn''t hesitate to lay hands on Katyusha''s mother and son and entice him to kill tieliao.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan arrived in time at the seaside villa, which saved Katyusha''s mother and son.


    If you think of yourself a little late, you may suffer all your life. Fangyuan is incomparable fear.


    He regretted it because he foolishly believed the demagogues of Mobei and the killers of tieliao. If Kunlun hadn''t appeared, Kunlun would have done the right thing for the second time.


    Once again, the abandoned Kunlun will not always hide in the dark and secretly pay attention to him like the first time.


    When Kunlun was completely discouraged, Mobei appeared in time. After a spell of bewitchment, they ran to bat mountain.


    Although those of hughovich''s men were elite, they were not much better than mole ants in front of the Mobei two people. It was easy to make their boss''s head become two halves.


    According to Fang Yuan''s understanding of Kunlun, after killing hughovich and eliminating hidden dangers for her favorite man, she will continue to be bewitched by Mo Beibei and do something that others can''t imagine.


    Fang Yuan can even imagine what Mobei said when lobbying Kunlun: anyway, you have been completely abandoned and don''t want to continue pestering him. It''s meaningless to live. Why don''t you do more useful things for him before you die?


    Kunlun, who doesn''t care about her life and death (if she cares about her life and death, she won''t join hands with Mo Beibei), will ask: what else?


    Mobei will tell her: you should know that Jiuyou world is a big trouble around. Why don''t you go there and kill those demons? You don''t know the way. It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you.


    Then Kunlun nodded and said yes.


    Then Mobei told Kunlun the Jiuyou world she knew in detail.


    Kunlun turned and walked without hesitation.


    No matter where she died, it was no longer important to her.


    Mobei will stare at Kunlun''s back and smile proudly and darkly.


    Because she may know more than many people how important Kunlun is in the heart of the square!


    Once Kunlun seeks death for himself, even if he can live for 10000 years, he will always be whipped by regret and incomparable pain.


    A light noise broke the corner of the eye and stared at the association of the other shore flower.


    It was the policeman who came with Fang Yuan. When he took out his cigarette to smoke, he dropped the lighter on the ground because of fear.


    Naturally, when people all over the room were nervous about the current strange and fear atmosphere, they subconsciously looked down at the lighter. As soon as the square behind the door was about to take the opportunity to turn off the lighting, take away the stranger knife while it was dark, and then turned around and rushed out, desperate to chase Kunlun, someone shouted at the door of the hall outside: "Mr. meyekav is coming!"


    "Come on, let''s all go out."


    After hearing that the boss came, Yibu answered with obvious relief, and the movements of raising his hand and waving and the voice of speaking were much stronger.


    Although he was also a hero used to fighting, he still felt a lot of pressure in front of the body of the largest boss in the past. There was an illusion that as soon as he closed his eyes, hughovich would revive and shoot him down.


    Everyone, including the two policemen, felt the same, immediately responded to his call, turned and walked quickly to the door.


    At this time, if Fang Yuan wants to take away the street knife, no one can stop him.


    But he didn''t get it, and he didn''t have the mind to catch up with Kunlun: since Kunlun decided to leave him, he wouldn''t let him find it again.


    He is now desperate to chase Kunlun, which is what Mobei wants most.


    It is also the main reason why she deliberately left Modao here: as long as Fang Yuan left, she could pick up Han Bin, Xia Xiaoyun and others unscrupulously.


    More likely, she will use vampire bats to help her achieve some wishes.


    So Fang Yuan can''t go now. Even if he blames himself, he can''t ignore the danger of so many people for the sake of Kunlun.


    Mobeibei, when did you become so thoughtful?


    When I walked slowly out of the office behind my two "colleagues", I saw the appearance of desert north again: she was so simple, just like a snow lotus on an iceberg, without a trace of defects.


    In the blink of an eye, Mobei suddenly turned into a grinning Monster: This is the real me!


    In just half a minute, the mirage of the north of the desert appeared in front of him. It changed seven or eight times, which made him have a splitting headache. He closed his eyes, shook his head, pushed away the bathroom on the left side of the hall on the first floor and walked in.


    Nobody noticed that Fang Yuan went into the bathroom.


    Even if someone sees it, he won''t feel strange. Eating and drinking Lhasa is normal. The big guy still goes to meet Mr. meyekav and show his face in front of him to prepare for a good job in the future.


    Surrounded by more than ten famous players, meyekav came with great strides.


    Without police officers to follow, it is not suitable for police officers to appear at this time.


    "Mr. meyekav."


    Yibu answered quickly, raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on his forehead. When he was about to say anything, meyekav asked in a deep voice, "are you sure they have been cleaned?"


    "There is no one alive except our own brothers."


    Ibrahim answered very positively.


    "That''s good."


    Meyekav nodded: "take me to see Mr. shogovich."

 Chapter 933

    Mr. hughovich, whose head was cut in half, could not run, so he sat in his chair and waited for meyekav to arrive.


    After the two "people" meet, what will they talk about? Fang Yuan doesn''t want to think about it.


    He has a headache now. He urgently needs to calm down and analyze the possible actions of Mobei in the next step.


    The bathroom in the hall is undoubtedly the most suitable place for calmness in the manor at present. Squatting on the toilet inlaid with gold foil, he hugged his head with both hands, closed his eyes, and took a few deep breaths one after another.


    Money is good. There is no smell in the bathroom. After deep breathing, you can smell the fragrance of mint.


    Very good.


    After a few deep breaths, Fang Yuan''s irritable and chaotic mood gradually calmed down. He looked at his nose and heart with his consciousness, just like an old monk who had settled down.


    Since he realized that Mobei would make a comeback, Fang Yuan has made a series of preparations, such as clinging to Xia Xiaoyun, entrusting Katyusha to deceive them into Russia, hiding the twelve zodiac animals in Lihua mountain, using Nanzhao cherry blossoms as a guide to deceive the sieve to follow, and so on.


    Fang Yuan can also infer that Mrs. Jiuyou, who is actually behind the scenes, should also count that he will make this series of preparations. He will almost move a small Mazar, hide in the dark and watch a good play, and wait until the most appropriate time.


    Fang Yuanming knew that he was fighting with Mo Beibei and that he was acting according to the "script" set by Mrs. Jiuyou long ago. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to try his best to be a good actor.


    Among the people watching the play, maybe Guo Yiqin will be added.


    No way, Mobei, who suffered unimaginable punishment, must have no sense now, forcing him to use all his strength to resist.


    But now Fangyuan realized that Mrs. Jiuyou had miscalculated.


    Mobei is not a good actor. After making a comeback, Mobei completely disobeyed the meaning of "director". He arbitrarily changed the script without saying anything. He also joined up with the director to turn Fangyuan, Mrs. Jiuyou, Kunlun, tieliao and others around.


    Just when everyone thought that she would go to the king of Tang to find Xia Xiaoyun (betraying her little Xia sister is the most deserving punishment for her, isn''t it), she came to Russia directly with tieliao.


    That''s because she also calculated that Katyusha was about to give birth, and Shui shadow and others came here to take refuge, and decided to put the "main battlefield" in Russia.


    Mobei went to find Katyusha. He didn''t want to kill her. He didn''t even plan to kill the two children.


    She just wanted to use those two children to coerce Fang Yuan into doing something.


    The sudden appearance of Fangyuan disrupted Mobei''s plan.


    But then, sieve inadvertently provoked alandeva''s stupid behavior, let him spy on their desert north and North, found the opportunity again, and then kidnapped the woman, and then kidnapped Luo Xiaoyu. When he forced Fang Yuan to save people, he played another good play to make him believe that tie Liao should be killed--


    This is not over. Mobei persuaded Kunlun to come to bat mountain to kill hughovich and leave the strange knife.


    If Fang Yuan could take the strange knife, he would be cleared of the suspicion of killing hughovich. He would certainly take it.


    Fang Yuan didn''t take it because he knew that even if he took it, Mobei had a back hand to make others believe that he killed hughovich.


    Who would she convince that she killed hughovich?


    Alandiva.


    Thinking of the woman with the big chest and no brain, she closed her eyes and smiled silently and bitterly.


    He didn''t have to bother too much to guess that all the people Mr. meyekav sent to Peter mountain to cut the roots have died. Arandava will soon appear in bat mountain and put on a wonderful rebound with the help of the dark north of the desert.


    Kill meyekav, recapture bat mountain and become the new boss of vampire bats.


    If Mo Beibei holds the vampire bat, one of the four major gangs in the world and with more than 100000 members, it is like putting wings on a tiger. No one can stop her from becoming the most terrible devil.


    Neither can Mrs. Jiuyou.


    The legendary woman has learned that Mobei appears in Russia at this time, right?


    She will be very surprised. Maybe someone has been sent to hurry up at this time, hoping to return Mobei to the track she has set.


    Mrs. Jiuyou will not do as she wishes, because Kunlun has rushed to Lop Nur.


    Yue WanChen once told Fang Yuan that in the Jiuyou world, except for his wife and the Jiuyou king, who have the ability to be invulnerable to weapons, all other beings can break their heads with one shot. How can they resist Kunlun''s "turning death to return"?


    With Kunlun holding Mrs. Jiuyou, Mobei can realize her wishes and lay out calmly.


    When her wings are full, Fang Yuan, Mrs. Jiuyou, Guo Yiqin and others will look up to her.


    She is the real king who has never been in the history of the underworld in the world. She can toss as she wants.


    "Mrs. Jiuyou, do you regret it now?"


    When he murmured this sentence with his eyes still closed, a relaxed smile of relief appeared on his face.


    That''s because he suddenly found that the most anxious thing at present is not him, but the self righteous Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Completely break away from the desert north under her control. The person who wants to kill most is not Xia Xiaoyun, water shadow, nor Fang Yuan. It is Mrs. Jiuyou who carefully raised her.


    In order to resist the counterattack of Mobei, Mrs. Jiuyou must use all her strength, including those hidden in the world.


    There is no doubt that Mrs. Jiuyou''s snobbery is quite strong and not easily defeated by Mobei.


    If Mobei wants to remove Mrs. Jiuyou''s sword hanging on her forehead, he may take the initiative to join hands with Fang Yuan, Guo Yiqin and others.


    After the evil snobbery that threatens the world is completely eradicated, isn''t it beautiful for everyone to fight for life and death next?


    In that case, why should Mr. Fang be in a hurry?


    Fang Yuan can think of these, so Mrs. Jiuyou can think of these, so she doesn''t dare to hurt Kunlun now. She may also win the support of Fang Yuan and Guo Yiqin like Mo Beibei: kill Mo Beibei first, and let''s fight for life and death, can you?


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s blundering move (after she caught Mobei, Mrs. Jiuyou failed to eradicate her, but wanted to use her revenge to disturb the hope of the world. With the uneasiness of Mobei, it became the right blundering move), she forced herself into the challenge arena and accepted the challenge of Mobei.


    Mr. Fang Yuan, the original contestant, has become a pastry that both sides strive for. He happily sits next to a good play and waits for the price. At the same time, he can''t forget to fan the fire for the two contestants to prevent them from reaching an agreement and dealing with himself in turn.


    The more Fang Yuan thought about it, the happier he was. He wanted to celebrate his intelligence by singing "the girl of Dabancheng" on his neck like the curved swan?


    A slight click came from the left.


    In the bathroom, there are three toilets in total, which are separated by a screen made of mahogany. After coming in, he sat on the toilet facing the door (the door is closed so that he can see whether there is any coming in outside).


    Fang Yuan came in for so long and didn''t see anyone come in, but there was a light noise next to him -- what''s going on?


    Fang Yuan slowly put his ears on the mahogany screen, and then heard the repressed breath.


    It''s not the breath of one person, it''s a lot of people.


    Alandeva, you finally didn''t let me down. You finally came.


    Fang Yuan smiled silently and looked up at the ceiling above.


    The ceiling is made of special plastic. It is very light, dust-proof and moisture-proof. It is also printed with faint beautiful patterns. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Arandeva is very familiar with these patterns, because the ceilings made of this new material are installed above all toilets in the villa.


    However, she really didn''t know that there would be a secret passage from the back mountain of bat mountain to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, Ben Jeff followed, otherwise alandeva would have to pay a considerable price if she wanted to come here.


    Alain Deva, who has been hit hard in succession, is now a lot more mature. This can be seen from her steady action of sneaking out of the dark passage first, but not rushing out first, but sticking next to her waiting for her companion to continue.


    The second is benjeff, the third is their temporary ally tieliao, and then those royalist younger brothers loyal to hughovich, all armed and murderous.


    After receiving benjeff''s "King Qin order" this time, there were a full 200 younger brothers. Of course, such a small space in the bathroom can''t hold so many people.


    When the seventeenth little brother came out of the secret way, the people behind him had to wait inside.


    "After going out, as long as you see the living people, you will kill them without any mercy."


    Arandava grabbed the gun in her hand and said in a hoarse cold voice, "I don''t want to see a traitor escape, do you understand?"


    In addition to tieliao, Ben Jeff and others nodded hard.


    I hope my father is still alive!


    Arandeva closed her eyes and drew two crosses on her forehead and heart. Then she slowly opened the door of the bathroom, and then quickly flashed out.


    Jeff followed.


    Tieliao ranked third, followed by a series of red faced (angry, excited) younger brothers who rushed out at the fastest speed.


    Soon, someone shouted, "what --"


    The man shouted only one word and was interrupted by gunfire.


    Then, the gunfire of the storm quickly spread from the hall to all around, accompanied by a scream.


    Above the ceiling, there is a height of about half a meter, which can barely let the square circle sit on it, and move slowly to the wall along the keel of the ceiling (i.e. frame beam, very strong I-shaped aluminum alloy frame beam, which can bear 200 kg without deformation).


    There is a flat rectangular skylight over there (mainly used to drain moisture and peculiar smell), which is pasted on it. You can see that there are a lot of people outside who are forgetting to fight.


    After the scuffle began, the role of guns was not great. All brave Russians showed sharp knives and daggers, stared at their eyes, roared like beasts, and fought to greet their opponents.


    It is worthy of the world to call the Russian nation a militant nation.


    It is the so-called cry, cry and cry, and the sound goes to your ears; Men, women, all people, everyone desperately -- this is the real martial arts scene. Those in the film are weak compared with the current situation.


    Fang Yuan looked out of the window with admiration, took out his cigarette box and caught a cigarette.


    The little brother brought by alandeva was still rushing out of the dark path like the endless water of the Yellow River, but no one noticed that someone was smoking above her head, and the big guys were attracted by the fighting sound outside.


    While watching the good play, Fang Yuan didn''t forget to count the number of younger brothers below through the small hole in the ceiling.


    So far, about 1780 people have rushed out and haven''t finished yet.


    Alandeva, will be the absolute winner of the fire.


    Just, I''m sure to be there. Where will Mobei hide?

 Chapter 934

    Before the action, meyekav was worried that his men would accidentally hurt their own people in the dark, so he asked yibudayi and others to wear black sportswear.


    These little brothers who came to turn the table with alandeva were dressed in whatever clothes.


    Because of the obvious difference in clothes between the two sides, after the scuffle began, they were not afraid to hurt their partners by mistake. They just picked up the guys and worked hard at each other.


    This was a scuffle without suspense. Just as Ibrahim led people to raid the manor guard, they were caught off guard. This time it was their turn to suffer a serious blow at the beginning.


    When they finally figured out what was going on, more than half of the people on their side had lost.


    Run!


    Meyekav''s men first thought of this word when they were outnumbered and badly damaged.


    Except for seven or eight hard core confidants such as Yibu Dayi, when they fought against alandiva according to the office, others who were not killed at the first time rushed out desperately in the hope of winning a way to survive.


    However, it is a pity that alandeva has long been prepared for this. After she appeared like a great soldier, she immediately divided her troops into two ways. One led by her and benjeff rushed to the stairs, and the other entrusted tieliao to work on behalf of her and blocked all the exits of the manor.


    Tieliao has no compassion for killing the descendants of Russians who have bullied China in history. If someone wants to break through a gap and escape from him, he will kill them with a knife.


    "We surrender, we surrender!"


    When the rebels who had no hope of breaking through the siege and resisted destruction saw that the general situation was gone, some threw away their knives and raised their hands.


    In all wars in Europe, it''s no shame for soldiers to raise their hands and surrender if they can''t fight. It''s the so-called hero who doesn''t suffer immediate losses. When he regains his freedom, we''ll just copy him again.


    But these people underestimated the hatred index of alandeva towards them. As soon as they put down the knife, someone rushed up, stabbed him in the heart, and shouted loudly: "the eldest lady has an order to kill, kill all who don''t stay!"


    For this kind of slaughter without resistance, tie Liao was not very interested. He turned his wrist, put away his knife and walked quickly to the door of the villa.


    Seeing that surrender was also after death, the remaining younger brothers of meyekav were completely desperate and immediately became warriors who did not surrender to death. They fought fiercely with one enemy and three, like crazy tigers.


    When tieliao was about to reach the door, he saw a fat man on his side. When she temporarily avoided the fierce killing of the enemy, empress Cang retreated, but she tripped over a body and fell to the ground.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man roared, holding up his knife and fiercely jumped at the fat man.


    "Ah, help!"


    After the fat man fell off guard, he accidentally lost his knife. In addition, he was bulky. If he wanted to avoid the enemy''s powerful blow, he instinctively raised his hand to block his eyes and screamed for help.


    A flash of knife light flashed, and the enemy who was about to pounce suddenly stiffened, slowly lowered his head, and saw a piece of senhan''s knife tip stabbed out of his heart.


    When the drop of blood on the tip of the knife fell on the grass with a click, the man gave out the last sigh of nostalgia for the world in his throat and collapsed to the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The fat man wearing a baseball cap got up and thanked tieliao.


    "It''s okay. Be careful."


    Tie Liao was too lazy to say anything to the man. He said something casually and turned and walked into the living room.


    He didn''t see that the fat man who bent over and raised his hands to wipe his sweat once stared at his back neck and smiled darkly.


    As the Last Rebel was killed on the lawn outside, the cries of killing in the whole manor covering hundreds of Mu also completely disappeared, but the smell of blood became more and more strong.


    Although he didn''t care much about the life and death of these people, tieliao still couldn''t bear to see that the hall was full of dead people. He looked down at his hands and turned to the bathroom.


    It''s the bathroom with a hidden passage.


    He didn''t like his hands covered with blood, and he didn''t want to go upstairs to participate in the last encirclement and suppression of the anti thief leader by alandeva. He just wanted to wash his face.


    In that case, my heart may feel better?


    Tieliao put the knife beside the wash basin and turned on the tap.


    After washing his face twice, tie Liao raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror with a calm look.


    He knew very well that after he appeared on bat mountain with alandeva, whether it was in the north or the north of the desert, he would soon get news and guess his intention.


    Neither of those two people is a fool. He can certainly judge what he is doing for from his current practice.


    If Fang Yuan comes to the door first, tieliao''s efforts will not be in vain.


    If the first one came to the north of the desert - tieliao felt that he would completely lose the opportunity to return to China: the female demon head who didn''t know how to make her around abnormal, of course, didn''t want him to make trouble in the dark in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    I hope Fang Yuan can come first. It seems better to die in his hands than to be killed by Mobei. At least he will feel guilty when he finds out that he killed me by mistake.


    Thinking of the reason why he was looking forward to the first appearance of Fangyuan, tie Liao smiled helplessly, picked up the water again and threw it on his face.


    The cold water can refresh him. When tieliao took a deep breath, heavy footsteps came from outside the door.


    He looked back and saw the fat man who had just been saved by him. He looked tired and came in.


    "You''re there, too."


    The big fat man with beard on his face was a little stunned when he saw tieliao inside, and then walked over with a smile.


    Tie Liao nodded, reached out and pulled out a paper towel from the carton and wiped his face.


    "Meet me. My name is Ivanov."


    The fat man wiped his hands on himself, and his eyes were full of gratitude and stretched out his right hand.


    "You haven''t washed your hands yet."


    Tieliao said faintly, picked up the street knife on the washbasin, wiped his shoulder and walked out.


    "Hey, wait!"


    The fat man raised his hand and patted tieliao: "I have something to ask you."


    --


    "I said everything I should say. If you don''t believe it, it''s your business!"


    Meyekav stood pale at the table, keeping his waist as straight as possible.


    Behind the desk behind him was hughovich, whose head had been split in two. At his feet, there were six or seven bodies lying in a row. Yibu, who had several bullets in his body, leaned on the desk before he was dead and looked at arandeva in despair.


    suffer a big.


    This idiom can no longer be used to describe the current meyekav.


    Just more than ten minutes ago, meyekav stood at the table, appreciated hughovich''s body as a winner, and prayed devoutly for him, hoping that God would forgive him for his numerous crimes committed while he was alive.


    But who knows that just after he prayed for the big brother, alandeva appeared like a great soldier and soon made him lonely with a storm like blow.


    Arandeva didn''t kill meyekav directly because she wanted to find out why he betrayed her father.


    After the woman became a real woman from a girl, her state of mind also changed. She could guard her father''s body, restrain the grief that made her crazy, and interrogate meyekav calmly.


    Meyekav''s answer is very simple: I betrayed your father because I made second only to him for the organization. As a result, he just wanted to train you who didn''t contribute to vampire bats as a successor and let me continue to be the second child of the millennium. It''s very unfair to me.


    In order to seek fairness, meyekav couldn''t bear it and finally embarked on the road of no return.


    There is a Chinese idiom that goes like this: become a king and defeat an enemy.


    "If I succeed, I will be the new leader of blood sucking bats. Hundreds of thousands of members from all over the world will be driven by me and let me taste the joy that no one can restrain anymore."


    Meyekav smiled calmly and repeated what he had just said: "after I made up my mind, I was ready to fail, so it''s up to you to kill or cut. Hehe, there''s no way. Who let me fail? "


    After looking back at hughovich, meyekav continued: "but I didn''t kill him. When Ibrahimovic intended to rush into the office, he was like this. "


    "You, you nonsense!"


    After she came in, she only looked at her father''s body, but her eyes were congested and she didn''t dare to look again. She stretched out her hand from a little brother nearby, grabbed the knife, clenched her hands tightly, slightly sideways, and walked step by step to mayekov: "it''s not you, who is it?"


    Meyekav half turned around, took a step aside, gave way to the covered knife, raised his finger to the side of the gorgeous flower on the wall, and whispered, "diva, should you know this line of Chinese characters?"


    When arandeva first came in, she saw such a flower on the wall, but didn''t notice that there was a line of words next to her. At this time, she was reminded by meyekav and looked intently.


    Arandeva speaks Chinese fluently. Of course, she knows what this line of Chinese characters says: Fangyuan, kill hughovich here!


    "Fangyuan!"


    When arandeva was dizzy and shook twice, it was lucky that Ben Jeff, who followed her, reached out and held her arm in time, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    Slowly pushing away the old slave''s hand, arandava took a deep breath and asked in a dumb voice, "yes, did Fang Yuan kill my father?"


    "And the twelve guards around your father, otherwise Ibrahim wouldn''t be so easy."


    Meyekav swallowed his spit and smiled miserably, "hehe, diva, anyway, I''m going to die soon. Is it necessary to lie to you?"


    "I, I can testify that Mr. meyekav did not kill --"


    Yibu, who was slumped at his desk, raised his hand in great pain. As soon as he said this, the sharp knife in arandava''s hand blew through his throat and cut off what he wanted to say next.


    With a soft sound, a blood arrow gushed from yibuda''s throat, sprayed alandeva, and his head slowly hung down.


    A potential film and television superstar fell.


    "Mayekov, I believe you. You didn''t deceive Deva."


    Benjeff didn''t even look at Ibrahim, stared at meyekav and said slowly.


    "Thank you."


    Meyekav breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "let my family go. They don''t know what I did. For the sake of not killing hughovich."


    "Well, I promise you, you go well."


    Benjeff was silent for a moment, took the sharp knife from alandeva''s hand, turned the handle and handed it to him.


    "I suddenly found that I happened to be a black pot, and I was very unwilling."


    Meyekav took the sharp knife and smiled. After saying these words, the tip of the knife pointed at his heart and stabbed it with all his strength.


    "Don''t forget to pray for me and ask God to forgive me."


    Meyekav made one last request as he leaned against the table and slowly collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 935

    Meyekav secretly planned for more than ten years. After his sudden action today, he was only one step away from the chair representing power in the vampire bat.


    Just pull hughovich''s body aside, meyekav can sit on it, give orders to hundreds of thousands of gang members like the boss before his death, and enjoy the supreme pleasure of power.


    But in the end, he fell in front of the chair he had long wanted to see.


    Meyekav slowly released his hand. Benjeff and others could see that the sharp knife was deep enough to the handle. From this, we can see how determined he was to commit suicide and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Did he secretly plan for so many years and suddenly act to cause so many deaths, just to seek death?


    Staring at meyekav''s face, arandeva was silent for a long time. Then she slowly raised her head and looked at the father who spoiled her, loved her and cared for her in the past.


    Anyone''s head, after being cut in half by a knife, will become extremely terrible. No matter how powerful and dignified he had before his death, he is now just a terrible body.


    Arandava bent her knees slowly and fell to her knees.


    Benjeff, who prayed for meyekav, walked slowly, still reading the Bible. He found a transparent tape from a drawer under his desk and tore it off and wrapped it around the master''s head.


    The visual effect of wrapping with transparent tape is certainly not as good as sewing with needle and thread, but at present, it is the most important to be able to close hughovich''s head together and accept arendeva''s kneeling sacrifice.


    After doing all this, Ben Jeff stood behind the body as usual when someone came to the office to meet the boss. He said seriously, "alandeva, now I have a few words to ask you on behalf of the master."


    Arandeva closed her mouth tightly, raised her tearful face and replied in a dumb voice, "excuse me."


    "Are you confident that you will become the new captain of the big ship of vampire bat, lead tens of thousands of gang members, chop thorns and waves, and go to glory like your ancestors?"


    Ben Jeff said this to represent hughovich to pass the position of the leader of the vampire bat to alandiva.


    The old saying makes sense: the country cannot be ownerless for a day.


    Although the vampire bat is not a country, its human and material resources are more powerful than many small poor countries. If benjeff does not set up a "new king" in time, the hearts of the gang must be unstable.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of gang members, meyekav is not the only one who wants to sit in this position.


    Therefore, at present, regardless of the "mortuary", we must first confirm the new leader, which is indeed a top priority for vampire bats.


    Taking the opportunity of killing meyekav, Ben Jeff came forward and successfully made arandava the new leader. Even if those people were unwilling to make trouble, they had to think about the fate of the rebels.


    Arandava, who matured rapidly in a day or two, naturally understood this truth and opened her mouth immediately -- but she couldn''t say it.


    Since hughovich began to deliberately train her as an heir, alandiva took it for granted that she would be the next leader of the organization.


    It was not until yesterday morning that hughovich asked benjeff to send her to Peter mountain that she was incomparably lost, painful and desperate.


    No one can bear more pain than this when he is alive.


    If there were no hatred to support (kill someone) alandeva, perhaps after returning to Peter mountain, alandeva would hang, and a generation of peerless sexy beauties would disappear.


    Similarly, people who have been shrouded in despair suddenly find that the clouds are scattered, the sun is bright, and the lost things are right in front of them. After they are readily available, how excited they will be in their hearts is beyond words.


    However, when the excitement was exchanged for her father''s tragic death, the gold content was much less. When she opened her mouth and just wanted to say "I have confidence", alandeva suddenly felt that becoming the leader of the organization was not as good as she had imagined before.


    If she could, she would choose to spend her life on Peter Hill, as long as her father could live.


    "Are you confident?"


    Seeing that alandeva suddenly didn''t speak, Ben Jeff was a little worried and his voice increased a bit.


    At present, there are not only two of them in the office, but also more than a dozen big and small leaders who follow the "King Qin". When the big guy sees the tragic death of the boss, his face becomes colorful.


    What''s more, they began to wink and whisper to each other.


    What moves people more than wealth is power.


    In the face of a high position of power, even the most timid and loyal subordinates may have other ideas. After all, more than 2000 years ago, Chen Sheng Wu Guang of China once said that "generals and princes have seed".


    So when Ben Jeff saw that alandeva suddenly "lost his voice" and the other leaders had "rich expressions", he immediately realized that things were going to be bad and quickly raised his voice and asked again.


    Alandeva''s mouth opened and closed for a moment, but there was still no sound, but her tears flowed more urgently.


    "Arendeva, don''t you have the confidence to become the new leader of vampire bats?"


    Ben Jeff was more anxious. Seeing that someone was about to sneak out of the door, he burst into a spring thunder like cry, grabbed a pistol on the table and pulled the trigger against the ceiling.


    The bang of a gun woke up alandeva in a daze and shocked several people who were going to sneak out of the office.


    "Are you still the master''s daughter?"


    Ben Jeff held his pistol high and quacked, "if you don''t have the confidence to inherit the master''s career, you can go now. Don''t take a step on bat mountain in the future!"


    "I, I have confidence!"


    Alain Deva finally woke up, raised her hand and quickly wiped her face, and replied loudly: "I am confident to lead my brothers and sisters to face and solve all the difficulties bravely!"


    "Good!"


    Benjeff''s heart fell down with his hand on it. He quickly walked around the table, reached out and took off a cross shaped key from his neck, slowly put it on alandeva''s neck, and said in a deep voice, "this key is the symbol of the highest power of vampire bats. Now I pass it on to you according to the last order of the late leader. I hope you don''t forget your oath just now and can lead all of us to bravely face and solve all the difficulties. "


    Just like the imperial seal handed down in Chinese feudal society and the crown of the queen of England inlaid with the mountain of light (diamond), this seemingly insignificant key is the symbol of the identity of the leader of the vampire bat.


    Whoever owns it is the boss of orthodoxy.


    This cross is also the key to the top secret indoor safe of bat mountain. It contains the detailed information of hundreds of thousands of vampire bats. Only the boss can know who is the vampire bat among all living beings according to these information.


    Arandava slowly picked up the cross, put it on her forehead, printed it, and kissed it with her lips. Then she slowly stood up, turned to face the little brothers, and said in a deep voice, "from now on, I will be your new leader."


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Regardless of life and death, the big guys followed arendeva to the king just because they were loyal to hughovich.


    Hughovich, who has been in charge of the power of vampire bats for more than 20 years, has long left a deep mark in people''s hearts: I am your king. I will give you great wealth, and I can move my fingers to destroy your family. Therefore, swear to be loyal to me to the death, listen to me and remember my good. When I''m in danger, you have to protect me even if you don''t want to die. When I want to kill someone, he''d better wash for nothing, stretch his neck and wait, otherwise--


    It was only hughovich that the big guys respected (or feared) that responded to benjeff''s call and ran to bat mountain to protect the big leader and eradicate the traitors.


    But now the boss is dead, and the mountain in the big guy''s heart suddenly disappeared. It''s never been easier, so they suddenly have a lot of ideas and are eager to try.


    As if she hadn''t heard what alandeva was saying, she had at least seven or eight pairs of eyes with a greedy look, staring at the cross in alandeva''s neck.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    Arandava''s face changed greatly. When she shouted, she copied back with her right hand and picked up the knife stuck on the table.


    Ben Jeff behind her, his face a little white, raised his pistol at those people.


    Benjeff is the absolute confidant of hughovich and the No. 2 figure in bat mountain. He is equivalent to the confidant eunuch who printed for the emperor in Chinese feudal society. In the past, all leaders who came to the headquarters to meet the boss respected him.


    But no matter how majestic he was in the past, he was only a housekeeper after all, relying on hughovich to pretend to be a tiger. Everyone respected him just because he was the confidant of the boss.


    Now the boss''s head has been split in half, and the only mountain benjeff can rely on has collapsed -- so, why should he decide who is the next boss of the vampire bat?


    Arandava?


    Cha, I''m kidding. I''m kidding. This woman has a sexy body that can fascinate all men in the world by virtue of being the eldest daughter. What other advantages do she have?


    What qualifications does an ocean horse, which is only for men to ride on, have to ride around the big guy''s neck and yell?


    be convinced?


    In particular, if anyone believes that you are a woman with big chest and no brain, you are mentally retarded!


    Now the boss is dead. Meyekav, who has the most strength to compete for the position of boss, also committed suicide. At this time, when is it more important not to compete for the position of big leader?


    There is only one big leader, but we have more than a dozen people. Who will be the leader?


    This is not a problem!


    The current problem is that it''s not too late to kill Ben Jeff and this dissolute woman, and then everyone can show their powers and compete for the position of boss!


    More than ten people looked at each other for half a minute and suddenly divided into three groups.


    These are three kinds of snobbery, each of which has its own boss.


    Originally, after the death of hughovich and meyekav, the most promising person to become the new boss should be Pitney, the "leader of the Imperial Army".


    After all, he is in charge of the important task of defending the blood sucking bat base camp. These three snobbish bosses are also from his hands.


    It''s just that the guy didn''t have a good life and died before the old leader died, so the opportunity for the big guy came (it''s precisely because pitnese died in advance and hughovich didn''t have time to arrange a new leader, resulting in the headless Imperial Army, so yibudayi and others were allowed to successfully dive into bat mountain).


    After seeing all this, Ben Jeff''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. His hands holding the gun began to tremble and gasped: "what are you doing? Get back, get back! If you don''t step back, I''ll shoot -- "


    As soon as he said the word "gun", the gun rang.


    But he didn''t shoot.


    A bullet hit him on the wrist with precision and blood splashed!

 Chapter 936

    "Ah!"


    Ben Jeff, who was shot, fell to the ground when he screamed.


    it is all up with.


    When Ben Jeff suddenly crossed the idiom in his mind, he shouted bitterly, "diva, run!"


    Mrs. Benjie was old and refined. When he wanted to take advantage of the big guy''s incomprehension and arbitrarily pass the position of the leader of the vampire bat to alandeva, but the latter foolishly hesitated, he knew that things were going to be bad.


    But he didn''t expect things to get so bad.


    Especially after someone dared to shoot and hit him in the wrist, what benjeff thought again was no longer to support alandeva to become the boss, nor to try to kill these traitors, but to remind alandeva to run away.


    Blood always has the magic charm of inspiring confidence. After benjeff''s wrist was injured and the gun landed, the only threat of the big guy came to an end. Of course, the next thing to do is to kill them both completely.


    Before his roar fell, more than a dozen loyal subordinates shouted together and rushed up with a knife.


    After someone shot Ben Jeff in the wrist, the big guy didn''t use the gun again - this may be the last point of authority of hughovich''s life, which played a role in making them subconsciously dare not shoot and kill alandeva.


    They didn''t think of using guns to solve the problem until they rushed up with knives in high hands. They beat alandeva into the bottom of the sieve.


    However, since it has moved, such a close distance will arrive in an instant. It''s too late to use a gun. Just use a knife.


    A knife can kill, can''t it?


    Certainly.


    When the big guy shouted wildly and rushed up, alandeva, whose eyes had been filled with blood, had already scolded. Kunlun Mo Dao drew a cold semicircle under the light, just like hot soup pouring snow, passing over the two most "brave" people and cutting them in half.


    Originally, Kunlun Mo Dao is the ultimate sharp blade in the world. In addition, alandeva''s explosive power is amazing. It''s normal for a knife wielded in rage to split two people in half.


    "Rebel, die!"


    Amidst the shrill shouts of Alain Deva, the tiger rushed into the crowd like a flock of sheep, his hands fell with knives, and half of the head melon seeds of a snobbish leader were cut off.


    If it is at ordinary times, after alandeva cuts three people in succession, it will certainly play a very cruel deterrent role.


    But not now.


    After all, everyone knows that if you don''t kill alandeva, everyone present won''t want to live.


    After turning around and running away, you will also face the bad luck of being chased and killed by blood sucking bats. Being cut to death by a knife is also a death - both left and right are dead. Why not spell it?


    In the current situation, we are outnumbered. The big guys are literate. We can count the number of people on both sides.


    "Close the door, close the door!"


    Someone shouted, "her knife is fast. Use furniture to stop it!"


    At this time, the person who can shout this sentence is undoubtedly a master with quite good psychological quality and calm mind.


    Indeed.


    This man was once Peter NAIS''s most powerful deputy, named vilasf, and was regarded as the successor of the leader of the Royal Army.


    After hearing vilasf''s cry, his four little leaders immediately turned and closed the door, shouting to take furniture against alandiva.


    The other two snobbish leaders had a worse IQ than vilasf. They just thought his proposal was very correct. They immediately picked up those heavy mahogany furniture and smashed it at alandiva.


    But they didn''t find that the five villasovs had stood behind them, and their voices were louder than anyone else. They just bewitched them to come forward and fight with alandeva, and they took advantage of it.


    No matter how sharp and magical Kunlun Mo Dao is, you have to see who owns it.


    No matter how explosive she is and how excellent she is in horizontal practice, she has to see who she is facing.


    What''s more, after people changed into heavy mahogany furniture, it was like pressing over with a shield. Her sharp attack was immediately curbed. Only when she was crazy, she took a knife to chop.


    At the beginning of the battle, Ben Jeff was stabbed twice in his left leg and right shoulder. He was kicked under the office. If he dared to show up again, he would cut off his head.


    In this way, alandeva became a lone soldier. She danced with a strange knife and yelled like a tiger. She even killed two rebels by her.


    "Master, master, show your spirit and take these rebels away!"


    Ben Jeff was under the table, crying and looking desperate.


    But hughovich didn''t show his spirit. He still sat quietly in the big class chair, looked ahead and smiled at the light wind and cloud--


    "Ah!"


    Alandeva, who was as powerful as a crazy tiger, cut off the two legs of a refuter, and a knife stabbed her under her left shoulder, almost making the center dirty.


    I''m dying.


    Alain Deva, whose back was severely hit by the clothes hanger on one knee, knelt down. When she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, her right wrist hurt and the street knife flew out -- coincidentally, she inserted it into the crack of the door.


    The three leaders who died in the line of duty all had red eyes at this time. After kicking alondava''s knife, they reached out to pick her hair, kicked up their knees and hit her chin hard.


    Her eyes darkened and Venus rose, which is the true portrayal of alandeva at this time.


    With this heavy blow, she completely lost her resistance, turned her eyes white and vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    With a crash, the leader tore the cross off her neck.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    The leader looked at the cross in his hand. When he laughed wildly, his eyes stood upright and fell on arandava''s chest: when he pulled off the cross, he also tore away arandava''s clothes. The two full moons, which are even more powerful than the Himalayas, suddenly appeared in his sight.


    The reason why men can be bloodthirsty and crazy is that male hormones play a vital role.


    To put it bluntly, male hormones are secreted violently by all the men who fight to death. Once they see such an attractive heterosexual body, can they not feel their throat dry, their heart beat faster again, roar like a beast, reach out to pick up her clothes and tear them on both sides?


    Men who are bloodthirsty have unprecedented demands on sex. Especially when they meet such a peerless beauty as alandeva, they just want to trample her down in the most primitive way in order to calm the rapid blood in their body.


    "Ha ha!"


    Men must have coveted the unparalleled sexuality of arendeva long ago, but they were buried deep in their hearts and didn''t dare to show it. Now hughovich has succeeded in the cross representing rights with his death. It can be said that the overall situation has been decided. Why not do what he has long wanted to do?


    In the wild laughter, the man picked alandeva''s hair and lifted it up. At the same time, his right elbow had hit her stomach.


    "Ah!"


    Before the faint sound of alandeva''s quack and scream, she had been fallen on the table. Just subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to pull out the edge of the table, and her belt was broken by a knife. A big hand grabbed her pants and faded down savagely and rudely--


    Except for Ben Jeff, who happened to be in a coma, and those dead people, all the other men shouted in their heads: it''s so beautiful.


    Alandeva has the most devil figure in the world, which has been seen by villasov and others.


    But the big guys just saw what arandava looked like when she was wearing clothes, but they never had such an intuitive "appreciation". Let alone anything else, they just lost their thinking ability in an instant.


    A bunch of earth buns who have never seen the world.


    If Fang Yuan was present, he would certainly laugh at villasife and others like this: when I was in the small fan supermarket, I beat the big grinding plate with a lunch box, and I didn''t perform like you.


    "Gudong!"


    After being stunned for a moment, the leader swallowed and spit hard, stretched out his big hairy hand and wiped it gently on the silky smooth grinding plate.


    Arandeva was dead, lying on her desk motionless.


    She was really powerless to resist. Killing seven or eight people in succession just now was the limit of her ability. After being hit hard in succession, what else could she do except being slaughtered like a fish on the kitchen board?


    "Mine, she''s mine!"


    After swallowing and spitting again, the leader suddenly turned around and glared at villasov. He looked as terrible as a devil: "who dares to rob me, I''ll kill his family!"


    Vilasf rolled his straight eyes, then bowed his head and whispered, "we don''t dare."


    "I knew you didn''t dare, ha ha, ha ha!"


    The bloodthirsty man completely lost his reason in front of the beautiful beauty. He turned around with a wild smile, tore off alandeva''s coat, raised his feet, stepped on the pants between his legs, and then began to untie his belt impatiently.


    He just wanted to enjoy the peerless beauty of alandeva with the fastest speed.


    That feeling must be better than flying in the sky, right?


    When a man thought of this, his soul really flew out of the tip of the knife through his chest and flew freely in the air under the ceiling.


    Vilasf slowly pulled the dead man''s body aside, and his left hand instead of him swam back and forth on alandeva''s body. He also asked him with a smile: "look at your big mouth, do you have anything to say to me?"


    --


    "Say what?"


    Tieliao, who was walking to the bathroom door, was patted on his shoulder by the fat man. The green tendon on the back of his right hand suddenly collapsed, then returned to normal, and slowly looked back at him.


    The fat man with beard was full of gratitude: "I just want to ask you, what''s your name. Thank you for saving me just now. "


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is. The important thing is that we are all alive. "


    Tieliao smiled, shook his head and quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    He didn''t want the vampire bat Gang other than alandeva and Ben Jeff to know his name.


    For him, as the most elite and proud agent in China, helping alandeva eradicate the rebels has violated a rule formulated by the leader: at no time should he be mixed with the gangs.


    Tieliao helped alandeva just to find out the real reason for Fangyuan''s madness, but he didn''t plan to make friends with anyone.


    After leaving the bathroom, tieliao found that the hall was empty, and the bodies were carried out. The younger brothers participating in the king Qin operation consciously went outside to search for the rebels who might survive.


    Vaguely, Ben Jeff''s voice came from the second floor.


    Tieliao walked to the stairs, just stepped up a step, but retracted his feet, and quickly walked out of the hall door.


    He knew that alandeva, who had successfully rebounded strongly, must be interrogating the traitor at this time. He was an outsider. He didn''t have to and didn''t have the leisure to participate in these.


    After Alain Deva has handled the internal affairs, she will naturally ask him to go up.

 Chapter 937

    In the courtyard outside the villa, the royalists were divided into two groups, one to search for fish that had escaped the net and the other to clean up the battlefield.


    After so many people died, they were all former "comrades in arms". Tieliao felt that they would not have too much joy as winners.


    He had nothing to be happy about, and didn''t want to see the mess, so he went straight across the lawn and walked out of the manor.


    At the gate of the manor, there are also more than a dozen young brothers with guns, in case the residual forces of the rebels make a comeback.


    Just like the fat man, the big guy didn''t know who tieliao was or where he came from, but they all saw with their own eyes how brilliant he was in the battle just now. At least seven or eight vicious traitors died under him.


    Warrior, this is a real warrior!


    The Russian people are a nation that reveres warriors, so when they saw tieliao going out of the manor, no one stopped him and greeted him with a smile.


    Tieliao nodded back and went out. He lit a cigarette and walked slowly along the downhill road. After walking 100 meters, he saw steps up the mountain on the roadside, and then walked up.


    After walking a section of steps gently, tieliao suddenly saw a bright light in front of him. In front of him was a small park covering an area of three or four mu, full of flowers and trees, a small pond, a plank road across the water surface, and two small pavilions built on the water surface, which was quite familiar to tieliao.


    When he came to the small pavilion by the pond, tie Liao sat on the bench. After a moment of trance facing the water, he took out the glittering white hair from his pocket.


    At this time, there is a dawn in the East. It is close to dawn. Tieliao can see this hair clearly without any lighting equipment.


    He never thought that a hair would have such a great charm that he could see something when he looked at it at will.


    This hair is like a delicate work of art. It is almost transparent white (please note that it is white, not the common silver white of Caucasians). There is a faint golden luster contained in it.


    Just like a gorgeous beauty shrouded in a thin fog, you can''t see her clearly, but you can imagine how beautiful she must be, so you can''t help but want to go into the fog and find out.


    "Who will be the owner of this hair? What''s the relationship with Fangyuan? Why can''t I remember those women around him? Who would have such charming long hair? "


    I don''t know how long it took, tie Liao murmured a bitter smile, shook his head, and was ready to put away his hair. It was time to go back to the manor and talk to alandeva about the conditions. Suddenly, his muscles tightened without warning.


    Tieliao''s very keen sixth sense told him: behind you, there are a pair of dark and evil eyes staring at you. If you turn back without authorization, even if you move, there will be a bloody disaster that you can''t imagine.


    Tieliao can survive countless dangerous missions in the past, and his keen sixth sense plays a vital role. Now that he has sent a danger signal to him, he doesn''t dare to move any more.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    A familiar voice sounded from the flowers and trees behind tieliao.


    It''s really familiar, because it''s the sound of a circle.


    It''s just different from the familiar voice of tieliao in the past, with an extremely evil and gloomy feeling.


    The radius has changed, indeed.


    He is no longer the same square as before.


    Tieliao slowly swallowed his spit and slowly raised his right hand: "it''s a hair -- square, I think you should know the owner of this hair. Can you tell me who she is? "


    The square behind didn''t speak. It seems that he is carefully observing the hair in tieliao''s hand.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yuan asked faintly, "how can you see that I will know the owner of this hair?"


    "Because you wear a ring made of this kind of hair on the middle finger of your left hand."


    Tieliao answered truthfully.


    "Yes, I know the owner of hair."


    Fang Yuan answered after a moment of silence again.


    Tieliao asked again, "can you tell me who the owner of the hair is?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "why do you care about this problem?"


    "That''s because I think you have become different from before. You may be influenced by the owner of this hair."


    When tieliao answered the question, he didn''t notice that he had always said "what" as "what". His speaking habits had changed. He just said, "this hair was found by the roadside of villa 3 on Peter mountain, where alandeva lives last night."


    After waiting for a moment, tieliao said, "this proves that the woman you know is the one who helped alandeva kill those assassins last night."


    "So what?"


    A vague rhetorical question.


    "I think its owner influenced you."


    Tieliao said, "I hope you can tell me who its owner is and let me help you find the square I am familiar with."


    Fang Yuan smiled. There was still an obvious evil intention in the laughter and slowly replied: "ha ha, tieliao, you may not know that now I am the real me."


    "I don''t understand why you say that."


    Tie Liao frowned and shook his head slowly.


    "I think, according to your IQ, you should be able to guess who the owner of this hair is."


    Fang Yuan spoke slowly and reminded: "who can kill so many people silently under your iron Liao''s eyes, but you haven''t found it yet."


    "Desert -- North!"


    Tieliao''s body suddenly shook violently and quacked.


    He finally guessed who the owner of the hair was.


    Fang Yuan is right. Apart from the mysterious Mobei, who else could kill so many people under his nose without being noticed by him?


    But when tieliao was killed, he didn''t want to admit that Fangyuan would collude with Mobei.


    He is a person with a little emotional intelligence. He can guess what the relationship between the two people is from the behavior of the middle finger of Fang Yuan''s left hand wearing a hair ring in the north of the desert.


    The surrounding area has changed. After meeting him in the forest, he will kill him without asking. All these are the reasons for Mobei.


    "Alas."


    A faint sigh came from behind: "you''re right, it''s the north of the desert."


    "It turned out that after she got out of trouble, she colluded with you."


    Tieliao slowly turned back, stared at the flowers and trees, and asked, "but I don''t understand how you can be with her!"


    "It''s very simple, because I''m with him."


    Fang Yuan''s voice came from the flowers and trees with indifference: "that''s why I just told you that this is the real reason for me."


    Tie Liao clenched the handle of Mo Dao and asked in a trembling voice, "you, you are also from the nine quiet world?"


    "The other shore flower belongs to the Jiuyou world."


    Fang Yuan seemed to sneer with disdain.


    Tieliao took a deep breath and asked, "so you used to fight against the north of the desert. You were acting to deceive us?"


    "That''s true. At that time, I dreamed of killing Mobei."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It''s very simple. I had that idea before because I didn''t know who I was. I thought I was just like you, shouldering the burden of blocking evil from the Jiuyou world, so I did that."


    "Now you know who you are?"


    "Yes -- at last, it''s not too late."


    A faint answer.


    Tie Liao''s cheeks bulged. When he spoke again, his voice had recovered calm and was very polite: "please tell me how you know that you are also a person in the Jiuyou world. Do you firmly believe that you and Mobei are birds of a feather? "


    "Both Mobei and I come from the Jiuyou world, but we are not people in that world."


    Fang Yuan''s answer made tie Liao a little confused: "what does that mean?"


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan asked, "you should have heard the legend of Pisces jade pendant?"


    "Pisces jade pendant?"


    After tieliao casually repeated these four words, he suddenly felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He just recovered his calm voice, with a tremor again: "flat and parallel world?"


    The legend of Pisces jade pendant came out as early as the 1960s and spread all over the world.


    In particular, it comes from Lop Nur, so from tieliao, who was selected as one of the seven killers by Longtou, there is no reason not to have heard of this legend.


    Tieliao not only heard of it, but also knew many high secrets that ordinary people could not know.


    For example, in the world we are familiar with, there may really be a parallel space.


    In that parallel world, there are all people and objects we are familiar with at present.


    It may not be completely right to say that it is parallel. The experiment of Pisces jade pendant has strongly proved that the difference between the two worlds is seven seconds.


    As for where the fish that suddenly came from another world came from in the experiment, it has long been the concern of researchers in this study.


    After more than ten years of research, a very authoritative report was formed.


    Tieliao was lucky to have seen the report to the effect that: it is certain that there is still a parallel world (or parallel space) with an interval of seven seconds around us. If the objects of that world want to appear in our world, they may pass through the dark world in the depths of Lop Nur.


    In the dark world, there is a tunnel through two parallel worlds.


    When two identical objects must be face to face together (take fish as an example), the time required is only seven seconds.


    Strangely enough, as like as two peas in the two different worlds, the behavior is exactly the same, but the thinking is quite different.


    If you open that tunnel, after the same creatures in the two worlds meet, the two "selves" with great wisdom will produce the idea of destroying each other and becoming the only one (humans all want to be unique, and no one likes to have the same "self" to share their own world with themselves.)


    According to the current experiment of Pisces jade pendant, when the life in one world ends seven seconds later, the same life in the other world will also end (take fish as an example).


    However, human beings with ultra-high IQ may overcome this difficulty and survive normally after killing another self.


    As for how this person survived alone without being affected by the conclusion of the Pisces jade pendant test, it is likely that it has the only important relationship with the dark world deep in Lop Nur.


    In that dark world, there should be mysterious forces that we can''t know at present - what''s terrible is that we in that world may have found the answer, and now they are overcoming the final difficulties.


    The last difficulty is how to use the tunnel in the dark world to make a large number of people in their world successfully cross into our world and become the master of the earth instead of us.

 Chapter 938

    In that top secret report, tens of thousands of words were scattered, and such results were basically determined in all aspects, in the form of demonstration and speculation.


    The unknown creatures in the dark world deep in Lop Nur are not people from that world.


    They (or they) are only the third force that exists between two parallel worlds.


    The mission of their existence may be to strictly guard against the tunnels of two parallel worlds and refuse anyone to enter or leave at will.


    Only they (they) are unwilling to play this role for thousands of years, so they want to become the highest creature in one of the two worlds to enjoy the world hegemony owned by mankind.


    When they have this idea, they begin to choose which world to go to and realize their wishes.


    Obviously, all creatures have the characteristics of "bullying the weak".


    The meaning of this sentence here is: two completely equal parallel worlds, which world is more backward in science and technology, more complex and selfish, will be easier to bully.


    It''s a pity that our world has become the target of choice for those unidentified creatures. For thousands of years, we always want to be replaced by them.


    Fortunately, whenever those unidentified creatures set foot in the world, someone can always stand up and let them (them) return to their world and continue to guard the tunnel.


    In the future, we may be able to use more advanced weapons, like in the 1960s, to kill the aliens who rushed out of the dark world with a few atomic bombs, and maintain this advantage for a long time.


    However, just curbing those unidentified creatures in the dark world is not the root of our peace of mind.


    They are just pioneers before the real danger comes.


    When we are satisfied with beating back these unidentified creatures again and again, fighting for drug trafficking, smuggling and the US dollar exchange rate, and worrying about the difficulty of buying a house, seeing a doctor and going to school


    People in that world are trying their best to study how to come to our world through the time tunnel in the depths of Lop Nur, drive us away and become masters.


    At the end of the report, it is suggested that the national high-level should better hand over the report to other countries in the world, especially Britain and the United States with considerable scientific and technological strength, so that they can deeply understand the dangerous situation faced by our mankind at present and stop fighting each other for their respective interests. It is time to unite and work together to deal with future dangers.


    Save our world!


    Tieliao clearly remembered that the theme of the top secret report was the seven words'' save our world ''.


    He did not know whether the report had attracted the high attention of the state and whether it had been handed over to the heads of countries with scientific and technological development to call on all mankind to unite and fight for our world.


    All he knows is that those intriguing things in the world continue to happen.


    Those flower like young people in China are still staring at the South Korean doll Ba trimmed with a knife and shouting "little fresh meat, I love you.".


    Still angry that American pear 7 didn''t start in China, those who didn''t hesitate to cut their kidneys and sell their kidneys to buy a mobile phone lined up all night to let the Yankees lie down and point out money, but also scold Sabi impolitely--


    Tieliao is just a reckless man who "every man is angry and blood splashes five feet". He is not qualified and has no ability to let everyone unite to fight against the unknown danger!


    He can only drift with the tide and try his best to contribute everything, including his life, to his motherland.


    Great events, naturally there are great people to bother.


    Tie Liao thought he was just a little man, so he should fall down and do what he should do -- this is his real idea after reading the top secret file entitled "saving our world".


    He thought so and did so. In his heart, he didn''t believe that the terrible phenomenon in the report would happen in his life.


    But just when he had forgotten the top secret report, the radius changed and wanted to kill him.


    Maybe it was because of some feelings in the past, or because he was confident that tieliao would not live until dawn, he mentioned the Pisces jade pendant, which made him suddenly think of these.


    "Yes, it''s a parallel world."


    The voice of Fang Yuan suddenly became a little sharp, which made tie Liao sound even more evil: "I didn''t know that I came from that world until I got out of trouble in the north of the desert. I crossed the time tunnel, experienced the hardships of those unidentified creatures in the nine quiet world in Lop Nur, and finally came to this world. "


    "I, I don''t believe it."


    Tie Liao only felt bitter in his mouth and still stubbornly retorted.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Because you believe, I come from that world. If you don''t believe, I also come from that world. Mobei and I belong to that world. We come to your world only to play the role of ''sentinel'' to inquire about information. "


    Fang Yuan smiled darkly: "the facts tell us that your world is very ugly, people''s morality is corrupt, people, families and countries can fight for interests, regardless of cost... Good, this is what we want to see. Only if you are not united can we have the opportunity to destroy you and occupy your colorful world. "


    Tieliao said he didn''t believe what Fang Yuan said, but asked, "why don''t you live in your world and try to occupy our ugly world?"


    "Population, resources."


    Fang Yuan explained: "when the world is peaceful, science and technology are highly developed, there is no war, and everyone loves each other, the population will grow explosively, and resources will become more and more insufficient. Finally, they will dry up, making us unable to continue to survive. In that case, finding a new and suitable living environment has become a problem we must solve. "


    "Fortunately, our scientists, after a long time of efforts, finally found a solution to the problem."


    Fang paused and lowered his voice with satisfaction: "that is, we finally found a time tunnel to come to your world. It only takes seven seconds to appear in front of you."


    "Can you deal with those unknown creatures in the dark world?"


    Tieliao couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum!"


    When Fang Yuan spoke again with a cold hum, his tone was mixed with hatred that deaf people can hear: "one day, we will find a way to deal with those unknown creatures! Or, simply drive them our vanguard officers to disturb your world for us first! "


    Tieliao breathed a sigh of relief: "hoo, if you say so, you haven''t found a way to deal with them -- for the first time, I think the evil things in the Jiuyou world are so important. Now I finally understand the reason why we human beings tolerate their continued existence since we have weapons that can eradicate them at one stroke. "


    So far, in addition to China, Britain, America, Russia and other countries also know the existence of the dark world deep in Lop Nur.


    People also have powerful weapons (nuclear bombs) that can make unidentified creatures in the dark world extinct in one fell swoop, but they have not been used. That is because mankind already knows the significance of their existence, that is, they hope to rely on them to guard the door for the world before finding a way to confront those ''ourselves'' in the parallel world.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly again and asked in a gloomy tone, "is there anything else to say? If not, you should be on your way. "


    "Yes, two."


    Tie Liao stood up from the bench and asked, "first, it''s Mobei Bei, who was raised by Mrs. Jiuyou. How can it be a person in your world?"


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan asked, "your people have also sent Sirius to wait in the Jiuyou world for many years?"


    "Oh, I see."


    Tieliao suddenly realized: "the north of the desert is actually where you specially arranged the undercover to deal with those unknown creatures in the Jiuyou world."


    "You can say so."


    Fang Yuan said, "but she was raised by Mrs. Jiuyou when she was a child. She didn''t know these before. She was also changed into invulnerable and willing to be driven by her."


    "Now she knows that she comes from a parallel world?"


    "Is this your second question?"


    "No."


    "That''s nonsense."


    "The second question."


    Tie Liao pursed his lips and asked slowly, "when did you come to our world?"


    "After Fang Yuan died."


    The answer is quite concise and capable.


    "After Fang Yuan died?"


    Tieliao doesn''t understand why Fangyuan says so.


    "Nearly two years ago, you, Qin Jiehua and Mobei went to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty with Fang Yuan?"


    Fang Yuan asked faintly, "do you think you can continue to survive in that situation according to human flesh and blood?"


    Tieliao suddenly realized: "at that time, the real square had been sacrificed! He came back from the dead just because you came from that world and replaced him! "


    Fang Yuan answered frankly, "that''s it."


    "But why didn''t you die with him seven seconds after he died?"


    Tieliao''s question, which had been expected by Fang Yuan, still answered: "it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s God''s will. At the moment of his death, I was in the time tunnel. Although the vitality is strong, it is far from affecting the organisms in the time tunnel that do not know how far away it is. "


    After a pause, he continued: "however, his death still had a certain impact on me. It made me unconscious for more than half a year and lost my previous memory."


    "That''s why you''ve been dormant for so long after you came to our world."


    "I need some time to plan my next specific plan."


    "Then why do you have to kill me?"


    Tieliao asked again.


    "How many questions is this?"


    Fang Yuan was impatient and the branches of the flower tree moved.


    "The last one."


    Tieliao said sincerely.


    "Because you know too much."


    A round answer is like the most common way for someone to kill people.


    "Yes, I know too much. But there''s one thing you don''t know. "


    Tieliao said and slowly raised the Kunlun knife.


    The branches of the flower tree shook again, and Fang Yuan asked, "what point?"


    "Sometimes, I don''t have to fight my opponent for my man''s dignity, and I will run away!"


    Speaking of the last word "escape", tieliao suddenly jumped up and jumped obliquely to the surface of the pond.


    With a loud bang, the cold water quickly surrounded tieliao.


    Before his nerves adapted to the current cold water temperature, his heart suddenly hurt.


    When he opened his mouth and was about to scream, cold water quickly poured into his mouth and blackened before his eyes.

 Chapter 939

    If it was yesterday, when the worried tie Liao walked into the bathroom and washed his face in front of the wash basin, Fang Yuan would definitely fall from the sky and give him a fatal blow.


    Not now.


    After seeing his strange knife in front of hughovich''s body, Fang Yuan suddenly realized that he was so stupid. After being bewitched by the female devil in the north of the desert, if Kunlun didn''t fight to stop him, he would definitely make a big mistake.


    Although he will not commit suicide in shame because his wife committed many evils and hurt his brother, like Zhang Laowu in the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon, he will certainly have no face to see all his acquaintances again and run to a place where no one can find his face.


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    Fang Yuan was not surprised to see that tieliao came out of the dark path with alandaiwa.


    If tieliao doesn''t do this, he will feel abnormal.


    Why did iron Liao help Alain de Va? The square can basically guess what it is like. So I feel more guilty. If I am not so upset, I will be treated as a sand figure, and how can I help the old fellow with a big brain without the arrogance of the old iron?


    Through the small hole in the ceiling, Fang Yuan silently looked at tie Liao and wondered whether he should meet him. When he met him, a fat man with a full face and beard came in.


    The fat man came to thank tieliao for saving him just now.


    When the old fellow raised his hand to shoot the shoulder of iron Liao, the square told him in his heart: don''t dislike the old iron. He hates men''s "hands on". He can''t be bitten by poisonous snakes, and he will not let you touch him.


    Almost everyone has a little eccentricity different from others.


    Just as Fang Yuan never smokes half a cigarette, tieliao doesn''t like men touching him, especially unfamiliar Russians who are full of sheep smell.


    Just when Fang Yuan thought that tie Liao would easily avoid the big fat man, he didn''t expect that he succeeded.


    This surprised Fang Yuan a little, but he was soon relieved: tie Liao was worried because his brother was abnormal, and his reaction was slow. The first half of the shot was normal.


    The fat man stopped tieliao to ask his name and thank him.


    Old iron disdains to accept your thanks. When the square heart thinks this way, iron Liao lightly refuses the big old fellow, and quickly walks out of restroom.


    It''s embarrassing for anyone to thank others but be rejected without enthusiasm.


    The same is true of fat people.


    Hiding on the ceiling, I saw the fat man staring at the door for a while, smiling bitterly and muttering in a low voice, ''he''s really a freak'', and then went to the wash basin and began to wash his face.


    After washing his face several times, the fat man took a bow of water in his hands and drank it in his mouth. Then he looked up and closed his eyes and began to vomit "snoring". After a few times, he opened his mouth and suddenly sprayed it upward.


    Wash your face with saliva in your mouth, snore a few times and then spray it out, which is a habit that many people have.


    However, few people sprayed the fat man in the air like a whale spraying water. He not only drenched his head, but also sprayed the water through the small hole in the ceiling and on his face.


    If he didn''t see his eyes closed, Fang Yuan almost thought that the fat man had found himself, so he deliberately sprayed himself with dirty water, raised his hand and wiped his face, scolded in his heart: what''s special, dare you come again? I must pee down when you spray water up.


    "Hoo!"


    The fat man who sprayed a mouthful of water, after spitting out a long mouthful of turbid gas, shook his head several times.


    The fat on his face, like the wind on the sea, shook up layers of ripples -- it''s normal for Russian men to be fat, but it''s not normal for fat to be so "empty".


    However, it is obvious that Fang Yuan is not in the mood to consider this for the fat man. Looking up through the skylight, he sees tieliao walking out of the manor alone.


    Fang Yuan knew that he didn''t want to participate in blood sucking bats when he went out at this time.


    "The boy''s muscles are really strong and explosive. I like it. Hey, hey."


    A low obscene smile came from below.


    Fang Yuan looked down and saw that the fat man was looking at his fat right hand, and his mouth made a sound of swallowing.


    The old fellow is not so fond of the old iron.


    Fang Yuan suddenly understood and felt very funny.


    The old fellow can hear from the voice of "fat" in the big fat man that he can''t bear to pass away "iron Liao". Maybe he will go out with him, and continue to find opportunities to express his love for the old iron.


    Sure enough, as Fang Yuan imagined, the fat man swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself again: "I have to find him. I have never tried to be caressed by an Asian man. I hope he won''t let me down."


    You won''t be disappointed.


    The brothers encourage you, hurry up to catch up with the old iron, express your deep love to him, and pull up your big old fellow brother than the blue Dal, and play a good soap opera.


    But Lao Tzu is sure that you dare to sell the old fellow iron, and it will become an eunuch. It''s good for you. After all, you are tired of being a man.


    As if hearing the prayer, the fat man hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath and quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    Fang Yuan looked out from the skylight again. Sure enough, he saw that after the fat man went out, he casually stopped two royalist comrades carrying the body, asked a few words, and then quickly walked to the gate of the manor and asked tieliao for love.


    A boring person who wants to do boring things is destined to get a boring ending. For Fang Yuan, it''s really not qualified to let him pay attention to the final result. When he was about to light another cigarette, he heard the sound of a gun.


    The gunfire came from the second floor of the manor villa, in the direction of hughovich''s office. It seems that arandeva has killed meyekav and avenged her Kubi''s father.


    "Lao Tzu, I am not interested in leaving behind, or taking advantage of the old iron is not there, holding my knife, the Russians, these things, old fellow is not interested in blending."


    Fang Yuan sighed low, raised a ceiling and slipped down like a civet cat.


    The dead bodies in the villa hall have long been removed by the royalists, and the floor has been casually wiped several times. However, the broken furniture in the house and the strong bloody smell in the air prove that many people died here not long ago.


    The brave Russian people have killed each other, and there won''t be a little sad around. At most, they are reluctant to give up -- alandeva''s incomparably sexy body.


    When it comes to women''s "flattering skills", Fang Yuan feels that only Ye Mingmei can be compared with arandava.


    Sister Mingmei is neimei. Her charm comes from the depths of her bones. It seems that every hair and every cell is full of strong charm.


    Arandeva is flattering, just like those vulgar upstarts. Wherever they go, they want to change all their property into a golden mountain on their back, so that people can see at a glance that he is a billionaire.


    Ye Mingmei''s inner beauty is her nature. Her debauchery is just a mask for her to play in the world. Only men who have really tasted her can understand the real meaning of the term "fox spirit".


    Arandeva''s charm is also natural. She doesn''t need to show off at all. As long as she pinches her waist with her left hand and wears high heels, she can let all normal men who see her "raise their hands and salute" her.


    In terms of men''s natural needs alone, after spending so much time in the flowers, so far we have met two top-notch women with completely different "styles", ye Mingmei and arandava.


    Although sister Shuishui is not beautiful, she is also very moving when she whines deliberately, but she is certainly not as beautiful as ye Mingmei, not as beautiful as alandaiwa, but a ginseng fruit as famous as a flower of Pearl


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand why his thought was so dirty at this time. He thought so much and thought of building Xiang.


    When thinking of the petite woman, Mr. Fang began to have evil fire in his heart. He was about to stretch out his hand to pinch his thigh and remind himself that he was an honest man. Suddenly, a woman''s scream came from hughovich''s office on the second floor.


    Then there was the man''s angry roar, as if shouting ''she''s mine''.


    Suddenly, the evil fire in Fang Yuan''s heart was blown out by the cold wind that came out of nowhere. At the moment when his eyes brightened, he seemed to have guessed something and immediately jumped to the entrance of the stairs.


    In hughovich''s office.


    The boss of the original blood sucking bat stared with his eyes closed, but he could only look at his only daughter and was humiliated by his former subordinates.


    Arandava, completely frustrated, slowly raised her head and looked at her father.


    When the father and daughter "looked at each other", arandava prayed silently in her heart: Dad, you should bless your daughter, be strong enough to live, and find a chance to wash away today''s shame with these people''s dirty blood in the future.


    OK, boy, I''ll bless you.


    Hughovich''s lifeless eyes showed this meaning.


    This is, of course, arendeva''s fantasy.


    But it was enough for her to shake her spirit, such as the resurrection of her dead heart. There was a voice shouting: I want to live. No matter what kind of torture I suffer, I want to live strong!


    "Are you thinking that you must be strong to live, and then you can use our blood donation to wash away the shame you suffered today?"


    Vilasf is like a worm in alandeva''s stomach. She knows what she thinks.


    Arandava''s snow-white plump body trembled violently.


    The freshly rising vitality was destroyed in an instant. Only fear and unprecedented despair spread all over the body at an electric speed: how can he guess my idea? I''ve never paid attention to this person before!


    No matter how frightened and desperate arandava was, villasov swam to the mountain on the left in front of her with his right hand and squeezed it hard. When she instinctively sang a painful song, she smiled proudly: "Dear Miss arandava, I admit you are the most charming woman in the world. Having you for a lifetime is the dream of all men, and I think so. "


    "Well, please, don''t kill me. I swear I''ll serve you all my life."


    Arandeva, in a voice with a crying voice, pleaded low.


    "Well, serve me well now, and my four brothers, in front of the respected Mr. hughovich. As long as it''s good to serve us, I''ll consider letting you go. "


    Vilasf was even more proud, turned back with an obscene smile and narrowed his left eyes to his four men.


    His four subordinates came over with a strange smile and shaking their arms.


    While walking, loosen your belt.


    They are very clear about the meaning of the boss''s look just now: after the big guy enjoys the woman''s service, he will send her to heaven and meet hughovich.


    With a slap, villasov raised his hand on arandava''s strong hip, slapped her hard, and shouted in a low voice, "kneel down!"

 Chapter 940

    People who can really do great things have one thing in common: low profile.


    Vilasf is such a man.


    Unlike pitnese, who is good at flattering his horse, vilasv is a blood sucking bat who has real skills. He has joined a Russian special combat force for more than ten years. Starting from his younger brother, he has climbed to his current position step by step, becoming one of the three snobs in the "imperial forest army".


    A few years ago, in a chat with benjeff, hughovich once talked about such a topic: who will be the successor of Pete NAIS?


    The defense force of any organization''s headquarters is regarded as the top priority by those in power. After discovering that pitnese is intoxicated with enjoyment with age, hughovich had the idea to change him.


    At that time, benjeff mentioned villasov.


    Facts have proved that villasov is really not an ordinary person, otherwise he would not be the biggest winner today. Stepping on meyekav''s body, he reached the golden chair of the blood sucking bat boss.


    Beauty is a curse to water. This idiom can''t be said with a red mouth and white teeth to explain its meaning.


    If alandeva wasn''t so sexy and relied on the calm willasf, she would never want to enjoy her and shoot her down.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    What''s more, now that he has the overall situation in hand, apart from displaying her moving female charm and trying to please him to survive, most of the people cleaning the battlefield outside are his direct subordinates.


    He can enjoy arendeva, then hold high the cross of the highest power symbol of vampire bats, shine on the stage and announce to the world: from then on, I, vilasf, will be your king!


    As for the Chinese who came with alandiva... I''m kidding. When can the Chinese make waves in Russia?


    If the man surnamed tie has good taste, give him a sum of silver and send him away.


    If he''s uninteresting -- sorry, vampire bats never need any reason to kill.


    Since vilasv has become the leader of vampire bats no matter what he thinks, why not enjoy the love service of the first beautiful woman in Moscow with his four confidants before he ascends the throne?


    There is an old Chinese saying that well said: comrades in arms who have carried guns and whored together are the iron relationship that can''t be smashed by a big hammer.


    If villasov wants to be in charge of the vampire bat in the future, he has to rely on the strong support of these four confidants. Now, isn''t it the best opportunity for big guys to go whoring with alandeva?


    Don''t worry, dear Miss Deva, if you can stand five strong men like a bear -- it''s no problem to look at her strong body. Maybe it''s your own five people who will lose in the end.


    If you want to play, have a good time.


    Let the respected Miss Deva show off her mouth first. This is the best warm-up exercise for men before they fight shirtless.


    Arandeva was like a puppet without soul. She murmured and begged, turned obediently, and slowly knelt down on the ground full of blood.


    She has never done such a thing for any man, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand and won''t. otherwise, after kneeling down, she won''t close her eyes and slowly open her mouth.


    "I, I''ll come first!"


    A confidant looked at vilasf with red eyes, begging all over his face, just like a running dog begging his master to stutter.


    Vilasf would not blame him for trying to win the "first prize". Instead, he was very pleased with his confidant''s current eagerness. He pretended to think deeply for a moment before he nodded arrogantly and said, "don''t worry, take your time, you have a share. In fact, she has two hands besides one mouth. "


    "Hey, hey."


    "Drink, drink!"


    After listening to the boss''s words, several other confidants who were regretting that the competition was slow immediately became happy and immediately scrambled to come over and take out guys from their pants.


    On the Internet, someone summed up dozens of laws from novels, movies and TV dramas.


    One of the laws is that when the man''s woman is about to be trampled by the villain''s man, the man will appear like a God - it''s neither too early nor too late, just when the good thing is about to act.


    The summary of this law is as follows: if a man comes early and later, he will either not give the villain a chance, or let a woman be finished by the villain''s man... Even if it''s the beginning, will the man die if it doesn''t develop like this?


    Facts have proved that the male Lord will not die, and he doesn''t want to belong to his women. They are actually insulted by villains. They are just used to the dog blood plot that will appear at the most critical moment.


    Fangyuan is such a man. Seeing that the three confidants of villasov are about to have a zero distance relationship with the most sexy miss arandava in the world, he appeared at the door and sighed faintly: "Alas, are five big men afraid of bullying a woman and getting sick?"


    According to the development of the script, Fang Yuan should say at this time, "are five big men not afraid to blush when they bully a woman?".


    However, Mr. Fang felt that vilasf and them did not necessarily blush, so he changed his mouth in time and said that they were not afraid of getting sick.


    Arandeva, who was ready to be trampled, suddenly trembled and opened her eyes when she heard her body.


    God once asked Miss Deva a question: who is the person you most want to kill and cook?


    It''s a square.


    Even if someone took a big hammer and smashed her beautiful head 800 times, she wouldn''t say the second candidate.


    After beating her up with a lunch box in the little fan supermarket, Fang Yuan tied her to a small stone house in the forest and drugged her in an extremely despicable way (now she knows that she had been drugged and affectionate when she was in the small stone house). She worked hard on her all night. As a result, hughovich went down the mountain and let meyekav seize the opportunity, The rebellion was launched in time.


    My father is dead.


    After his death, he looked very cruel. He was cut in half by Fang Yuan with a knife.


    If hughovich didn''t die, even if he gave villasov a hundred more courage, he didn''t dare to turn against him, let alone give her the humiliation of dying in peace.


    (to be honest, the open-minded alandeva probably doesn''t care about fighting the five masters alone, just like a man with a strong desire to occupy, who wants to roll the sheets with 800 beauties at the same time.


    She felt humiliated because her father''s body was still sitting in the chair behind her and quietly "watching" her, which was unacceptable to her.


    If she didn''t expect to live strong, she would die and won''t obey villasov.)


    Miss Deva, from the high queen three days ago to the point where her family is broken and dead and she has to hope to exchange her body for life, is all due to failure.


    Now, he appeared when alandeva was most helpless.


    Arandava didn''t think that Fang Yuan appeared to help her eradicate villasov, and she didn''t intend to support her to become the leader of blood sucking bats.


    Otherwise, he would not have cut hughovich''s head in half and left words on the wall.


    In fact, he had been hiding in the area on bat mountain. At this time, he just didn''t want to ''his woman'' to be spoiled by the five bears in vilasf.


    Men, aren''t they all selfish?


    In particular, the most authentic Chinese people who look at "sex" think that whoever dares to go to the woman he has gone to is the biggest humiliation to him, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Arandeva''s eyes lit up suddenly, which was the problem she thought of.


    In fact, this woman who always gives people the impression of "big chest and no brain" is not too stupid. After the drastic change of her family, her IQ suddenly rose from 75 to keep pace with Einstein.


    So she immediately knew what to do next. At the same time, she was very hopeful that Fang, who was surnamed Fang, could have the real ability (to kill vilasf and others), raised her hand, pushed away the man standing in front of her with the guy, and hissed, "Fang Yuan, help me!"


    "Smelly watch miscellaneous, dare to push me!"


    Fang Yuan hasn''t spoken yet. The man pushed away was furious, raised his foot and kicked alandeva on the shoulder.


    Seeing that the soles of the shoes were covered with dirty blood, it was about to mention alandeva. A bright lightning suddenly hurt the eyes of verasev.


    Before they could figure out where the lightning came from, there was a sudden splash of red liquid.


    Then, the man who raised his right foot and kicked her hard gave a sad scream.


    His raised right foot fell to the ground even at the wrist.


    The lightning that cut off the man''s ankle in an instant, brushed alandeva''s right ear and made a faint sound -- she felt the cold from hell and heard a slight dragon singing.


    That''s not lightning.


    It''s just a knife.


    The knife that split hughovich''s head in half and was held by alandiva to cut several people one after another. When she was exhausted, she was kicked away and stabbed in the crack of the door.


    It''s also a bloodthirsty devil''s knife!


    Now, the magic knife has returned to its original owner. When it opens its mouth again, it easily cuts off a person''s right foot.


    "Kill him!"


    When the subordinate whose right foot was cut off screamed, leaned back and fell heavily to the ground, vilasf took the lead in waking up from the shock, roared, grabbed the pistol on the table, shook his hand and pulled the trigger to the surrounding area.


    In fact, he didn''t need to give orders at all. His three confidants knew what to do. They rushed at him with pants in hand and roared.


    No one paid any more attention to alandiva.


    In everyone''s mind, she is just the best capacity and instrument to fascinate men and vent fire. Her confidence has long been destroyed and clean, and it is not worth paying attention to.


    This is what arandava hopes most. When villasov and others go to deal with Fangyuan, she shrinks back and gets under her desk.


    It was too late to take care of Ben Jeff, who had been in a coma. Arandava climbed over the table and opened a drawer in the middle on the left.


    She remembered clearly that in the drawer of her father''s desk, there would always be a loaded pistol in order to deal with an accident.


    The pistol is still there!


    When Alain Deva picked up the pistol, she was ecstatic. She bit her teeth hard, knelt on one knee and half turned around. She leaned in the arms of her father''s body, raised the pistol and aimed at the door.


    She didn''t plan to shoot now. She had to wait until the dog bit the dog -- that is, after Fang Yuan fought with villasife and others, she would blow the head of the final winner.


    She was the last winner, and her father blessed her.


    The final winner has to go through unimaginable hardships, doesn''t he?


    Looking at the men who were suddenly in a regiment, arandava suddenly thought: who is qualified to be shot in the head by me?

 Chapter 941

    When vilasf fired a shot, he didn''t expect to kill Fang Yuan.


    He is a man who knows the goods. Throwing a knife from around, he can accurately cut off his confidant''s right foot, but he didn''t hurt others. He rubbed alandeva''s right ear dangerously and stabbed her on the desk, so he was sure that the comer was a real expert.


    He is not an expert he can deal with, even if there are many of them.


    People who can really achieve great things do not depend on how much they can fight or how smart they are, but they always know how to judge the situation and know current affairs well, so that they can become the last heroes.


    When they encounter a danger they can''t deal with at present, their first reaction is often to try their best to confuse their hands to die and entangle the danger, while he will find a chance to flee.


    Just as the saying goes, if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. Only if you continue to live -- even if it is very difficult, can you have the hope of making a comeback.


    Compared with alandeva, who only understood this truth today, villasov was an old hand. When he jumped around with three confidants, he just met him and rushed to the windowsill.


    But it didn''t break out of the window immediately.


    He hesitated a little and looked back -- he hoped that his three men could resist the square and even cut off their horses. In that case, why did he give up his easy victory and run away?


    At the next moment, vilasf regretted that he had this idea. He regretted that he was too greedy: clearly, he had seen how powerful he was from a knife in the square. The three confidants rushed out, which was no different from the mantis in the way of the car. How could he expect them to stop him, so he lost the chance to escape in time?


    Who''s shooting?


    Is the gunshot so sweet?


    It turned out that after being dirty in the center by a bullet, there would be such a feeling: regret.


    After a sudden tremor, villasov raised his hand over his heart and stared at the desk.


    Arandeva, who was full of red fruit (in fact, her pants were still at her ankles), knelt on one knee with a gun in both hands, her silver teeth clenched and looked at him ferociously.


    The muzzle of the pistol was still emitting wisps of green smoke.


    I really deserve to die. I was not only greedy, but also ignored this vase like woman -- after vilasf smiled hard at alandeva, he leaned against the wall and slipped slowly on the wooden floor.


    His eyes with rapidly dilated pupils still stared at the chair in which hughovich''s body sat.


    Once upon a time, he and meyekav were so close to the chair that they were absolutely at hand.


    But in the end, they all fell in front of the chair, and their hearts were full of unwilling.


    Before vilasf''s consciousness completely disappeared, he heard the special clicking sound when the throat bone was crushed, his eyes moved, and saw his last subordinate, covering his neck with both hands, raising his chin, bending his knees and kneeling slowly in front of the square.


    They''re all dead. Good.


    Now you don''t have to worry about being lonely on the way to hell. Good.


    This is the moment when villasov''s eyes freeze, the last thought.


    From this point of view, this man is also a master of Lenovo. If he didn''t go to the underworld and became an online writer, he is estimated to become a great God like the third young Tang family, with an annual income of hundreds of millions and worshipped by our generation.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about the worship of vilasf''s last confidant. After crushing his throat, he didn''t even look at it. He let him slowly fall on his leg, snuggle up like a child found his mother, but looked at alandeva faintly.


    Alandeva''s pistol was pointed at his head.


    Her hands holding the gun were as firm as a rock.


    The eyes of those water spirits are full of unforgettable hatred that can kill.


    Shouldn''t she be grateful for Fang Yuan''s timely appearance, save her from fire and water, and read it for the sake of "one night husband and wife''s hundred days of grace". Even if she hated him again, she should ask him in tears: Why did you kill my father?


    Do you know how painful my heart is!


    You bitch, you took my body and killed my father. What do you want me to do?


    Enemy, do I kill you or not?


    Cough -- sorry, alandeva didn''t say that, nor did Fang Yuan. It''s a voice over.


    Alandeva wouldn''t care if she was taken away by a man for the first time. It''s like she was blind. If it weren''t for the radius, she might have been given something by villasov and killed again.


    The only thing she cares about is that when she is in the most despair, she has realized an amazing reversal!


    She wanted to laugh wildly, hysterical laughter: wow ha ha, wow ha ha, it''s really God. Oh, no, God has eyes. I originally wanted you to bite the dog. It''s better to fight for both defeats before killing the winner. I thought I had to wait for a few minutes. I didn''t expect to come out so soon. That fool vilasf ran away without fighting. He just ignored Miss Ben''s existence and sent him to hell.


    Now, it''s your turn again!


    Fang, don''t use the excuse of "one night husband and wife hundred days'' kindness" to try to impress my heart, which has been cruelly killed. I will blow up your cerebellum!


    Of course, I may think of you in the future. After all, you are the first man of my alandeva and the one who changed my final destiny. You are qualified to be remembered by me all my life.


    Hehe, I swear, I will remember you all my life. Every year today, I will hold a memorial ceremony for you -- when arandava thought of here, someone asked her in a strange voice, "what are you giggling about?"


    After a thrill, alandeva, who unknowingly began to have a dream, suddenly returned to reality.


    Fang Yuan, the devil with a magic knife, came to the table, looked down at her slightly, with a sarcastic look on his face: "why, after seeing me suddenly appear, do you think of the unforgettable ecstatic taste when we were together, and now you are eager to do it again?"


    "You, go to hell!"


    Alain Deva, who was awake, pulled the trigger in a scream.


    Click!


    After pulling the trigger, she didn''t hear the sweet shot she longed to hear, only the click of the striker.


    Empty gun.


    This is the sound made when an empty gun without bullets is pulled down.


    How could it be an empty gun?


    What about the bullets inside?


    Alandeva suddenly lost her mind and subconsciously pulled the trigger against Fangyuan again: CLICK!


    Arandeva knows better than anyone that the revolver hidden in his father''s drawer is full of six bullets every time. This is his habit. He has checked it every day since he sat in the golden chair of the blood sucking bat boss. It has never changed in more than ten years.


    Just now, Alain Deva, who has a good shot, sent vilasf to hell with only one bullet. Then there should be five bullets in the pistol.


    Six minus one equals five -- this lowest level arithmetic problem is not difficult for alandeva, who has a master''s certificate in Moscow.


    But what about the bullets?


    Arandeva suspected that she was dreaming. She had a rather strange dream. When she quickly blinked her eyes, she saw Fang Yuan raise her right hand and asked kindly, "are you looking for them?"


    Fang Yuan''s right hand loosened, and a few golden bullets, like skydivers, fell from his fingers, crackled on the table and bounced up quickly.


    devil!


    He must be a devil!


    Only the devil can use such a terrible knife and quietly take the bullet from my pistol when I face him!


    The clear fear enveloped the poor Miss Deva again and made her confused again. She stood up with a scream and smashed the pistol into her face.


    This sexy little girl who has just been promoted from a girl to a young woman must have never heard of the old Chinese saying "don''t hit people in the face", let alone Fang Yuan''s foolish behavior of others trying to destroy his handsome little white face.


    Fang Yuan is never polite to such stupid people, especially women who don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of men.


    In other words, Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun are so entangled to death. When she tries to attack his face, she will be savagely and rudely counterattacked by him, not to mention being full of desire to kill her alandeva?


    This kind of person should be beaten, um.


    The crying father and mother who didn''t beat her and kneeling down to beg for mercy could not express Mr. Fang''s anger at this time.


    He raised his hand and grabbed alandeva''s wrist. He forced her to release the pistol with a little force. Before she cried out because of pain, Fang Yuan''s right hand covered her mouth.


    Fang Yuan really wanted to beat her, crying for her father and mother, and kneeling down to beg for mercy, but when he wanted to do it, he felt like he did that. What''s the difference between those dead people who set fire to bully women?


    Even if he wants to punish her and teach her a lesson for her dead Lao Tzu, Mr. Fang doesn''t want to use the simplest and direct means (just like in the small fan supermarket). Of course, he won''t toss her half to death in front of her dead Lao Tzu like a brave knight.


    That''s disrespect for the dead.


    Although dead people never need any respect, Mr. Fang won''t do that.


    At most, she covered Miss Daiwa''s mouth, grabbed her wrist, allowed her to use her "invincible mandarin duck legs" to bang at herself, like dragging a dead dog, and dragged her into the bathroom.


    After the thick red wood door was closed, Fang Yuan released his hand covering her mouth: Well, you can shout as much as you like. According to the excellent sound insulation facilities here, the little brothers outside the villa should not hear it.


    What if you hear me?


    The sound of gunfire must be more penetrating than alandeva''s cry. The younger brother outside has heard it for a long time, but no one has come to see it so far. This fully proves that big guys are smart people and deeply hides the essence of the wise saying "don''t look if you shouldn''t look".


    It''s strange that after she got the right to sing, alandeva didn''t shout. She just leaned on the bathtub, bit her lips, looked up and stared at the surrounding area, slowly bent down and stretched out her hand, untied the shoelaces of her sneakers, and took off her pants that had faded to her ankles.


    Why bite your lips so hard?


    It''s bleeding. Aren''t you afraid of pain?


    Fang Yuan, holding her arms in her hands, looked at arandava with great interest and peeled herself into a real big white snake. He looked at that the deep hatred in his eyes had disappeared and was replaced by a strong spring feeling.


    Well, the woman has become smarter. She knows what to do in the current environment.


    She is using her extremely sexy body to deal with Fangyuan and endure it -- only by successfully fascinating Fangyuan can she kill him all over the house in the future and get revenge!


    Fang Yuan hates that others always want to kill him.


    Although he had never seen his parents since he was 13, the kindness of his parents was deeply branded in his heart and never blurred.


    After seeing through what alandeva was going to do next, Mr. Fang, who was rarely really angry, was finally angry.

 Chapter 942

    When Fang Yuan is really angry, he never puts on a vicious villain image.


    Mr. Tudou once said: that''s what a reckless man with no level can do. High-grade elites like us have to be like a biting dog who never barks. They not only don''t look angry, but also laugh like a warm spring breeze.


    On the surface, the area is no bigger or smaller than potatoes. In fact, the old guy has long been regarded as the most respectable person.


    His teachings are unforgettable.


    So Fang Yuan is laughing now.


    Smiling at alandeva, she slowly raised her strong and slender legs, wanted to refuse and welcome her most charming, and gently stretched into the bathtub.


    The bathtub is big, three or four square meters.


    This is for hughovich to relax when he is tired. There will be clean and moderate temperature water in the bathtub 24 hours a day, all of which are automatic.


    Automatic water discharge, automatic drainage and automatic temperature regulation, produced at No. 167, Cuijia village, Tangwang Town, Licheng District, Jinan City, Shandong Province, general manager Liu Cao, who spit on me?


    Oh, I''m starting to talk nonsense.


    It''s my brother''s fault. Well, the book is true.


    When alandeva had just finished taking off, her slender white and tender body still looked like a big white snake.


    After entering the water, she turned into a mermaid.


    The absolute canon of the mermaid, to look like, to have a figure, to be coquettish, to have the taste of haw -- it''s a pity that Xingye didn''t hire alandeva when making the movie Mermaid.


    Otherwise, it will definitely dump all men in the world. The three billion box office will definitely sprinkle water and drizzle.


    Arandava knew very well that the only weapon she had left was herself.


    Although her body had been taken away by Fang Yuan as early as the night before, she felt that men were visual animals. At that time, it was dark, and the one who suffered a thousand knives could not see her body. It turned out to be so charming.


    Besides, at that time, she was also delirious in the middle of the night -- how could a delirious woman be more attractive than a sober woman?


    Now her face and body are covered with blood, and her charm has been weakened a lot. As long as she is washed white, she doesn''t believe that Fang Yuan can resist it. She exudes invincible charm.


    She half closed her eyes, raised her slender neck like a swan, and gave a ecstatic chant, which made the toes of her right feet gathered together like a lying silkworm. When she poked out of the water, the whole person slowly disappeared under the water.


    This is my only chance to avenge.


    I want to hold it and never miss it again!


    I want this bastard to be completely obedient under my pomegranate skirt, just like a drug addict, who can''t leave me anymore, so that I can find a chance to revenge.


    Therefore, I must release the full quilt charm of my woman, which is my last weapon - when arandava thought of here, she felt that a hand was stretched into the water, stroking between her hair like the most gentle lover in the world, washing the residual blood between her hair.


    Hehe, very good, Fangyuan. Are you falling under my skirt now?


    It''s not challenging.


    However, I won''t blame you, because you are a demon in color and a damn bastard!


    The underwater alandeva could no longer restrain herself. She burst out a proud smile from the corners of her mouth. She began to twist her body slowly in the water with the strength of her hand, showing the unique charm of her body.


    Suddenly, she had an inexplicable desire -- the desire for the devil to jump into the water and love her heartily.


    He is a dead and living dead man. Arandava still hopes that before he dies, she can taste the taste of flying for the last time.


    Fly in the water.


    It''s romantic and exciting to think about it.


    However, the devil who suffered a thousand knives, why did he press my head around before he moved?


    After a long time of inaction, alandeva was a little angry. After spitting out her last breath in her lungs, she tried to stick her head out of the water. The damn claw grabbed her hair and pressed it down.


    Special, what''s going on?


    Alandeva, who was in urgent need of fresh air, could no longer care about flying in the water. She quickly reached out and grabbed the edge of the cylinder to stand out from the water.


    She seems to be composed of two full moons. The millstones, no less than the millstones, have all pouted out of the water, and the whole back with silky skin has also floated out of the water. Why is her head still pressed under the water?


    That bastard surnamed Fang really thought that Miss Diva could use body parts other than her mouth and nose to provide oxygen for her lungs?


    What a fool!


    Fool, let go of Miss Deva, or she will drown -- God standing on the cloud outside the window, drinking in a solemn voice.


    However, Mr. Fang may be deaf at this moment, or he may not understand foreign languages. It may also be that the mermaid in the bathtub can''t stand the sound of his limbs beating on the water, which obscures the sound of God.


    In short, Fang Yuan didn''t hear anyone tell him to stop and let Miss Deva go, so he can continue to do what he wants to do.


    It turned out that he saw through that I would never let him go. He softened his mind temporarily just for revenge in the future. That''s why he wanted to drown me alive in the bathtub!


    With her head firmly pressed in the water and other parts struggling, alandeva finally thought of what to do.


    Anger, that''s for sure.


    But anger seems less valuable than a breath of air.


    There is also the fear of despair, which leads to the next action of alandeva, becoming more and more intense.


    Give me a breath of air and I''ll give you a sweet beauty!


    There are many ways to die.


    What? Jumping off a building, lying on the track, drinking medicine, hanging essence and dying, etc., but no matter what kind of death method, there is no clear brain. It is more painful and terrible to feel strangled slowly by death.


    At present, alandeva''s suffocation pain is absolutely indescribable -- that''s enough. Anyway, before she opened her mouth and began to drink water and her consciousness gradually blurred, she was unimaginable for people who had not done the "suffocation to death" experiment.


    Slowly, alandeva''s consciousness was blurred, and her struggling movements were gradually weak. Boundless darkness enveloped her from all directions and completely surrounded her.


    The great emperor Li Er, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin once said: water can carry a boat and overturn it.


    Great -- the sunshine in the wind imitates, saying: water can save people and also the dead.


    Dying in the water has never been tieliao''s wish.


    When talking about the way of death, the first scene that real soldiers think of must be falling on the road of charging, with several bullets in their bodies, blood flowing all over their faces, incomplete limbs, and finally wrapped in a vest.


    But God arranged tieliao to die in the water.


    Tie Liao regretted that even if he died, I would die under his knife instead of being drowned!


    When tieliao walked along the plank plank path on the pond, he once observed the surrounding environment at will (this is his instinct. Like Fangyuan, he will habitually observe the surrounding environment and imagine his own attack and retreat route, etc.).


    He can see that the water in the pond is living water, entering in the West and coming out in the East (the leaves on the water surface flow slowly to the East, and when they accumulate to a certain amount, they will be taken away by fishing nets). From this, he can judge that there is spring water on the hillside in the East, which flows into the pond and then flows out from the underwater outlet in the West.


    As for where the water finally flows, tieliao certainly won''t think about it.


    What''s more, after he fainted, he had to take an underwater tour with the sewer.


    What did Fangyuan use to stab my back heart?


    How did his kung fu become so powerful?


    These two problems were thought of before tieliao completely lost consciousness.


    A layer of duckweed floats on the surface of the pond.


    It was the existence of these duckweeds that made tieliao choose the escape route: he grew up by the river when he was a child. He has a good water nature. He can use duckweeds to avoid killers around. Maybe we can find a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    People who are invulnerable may not be able to drown, right?


    But tieliao never had a chance to verify this possibility. With the running water flowing at a uniform speed, it was slowly washed into the outlet pipe.


    The outlet pipe is as thick and thin as a gasoline barrel, in a vertical U-shape, which can keep the water surface of the pond at the same height all the time.


    At present, it is the rainy season in Moscow. The water flow is abundant, so after washing tieliao into the sewer pipe, he didn''t get stuck there, but slowly floated to the highest place, and then he was rushed into the sewer with a crash.


    One looks like a huge dark shadow, incomplete (there are too many duckweeds on the water surface to reflect a complete figure), holding half a branch in his hand. He has come and went back several times along the plank road and the West Bank.


    If tieliao is still awake and hiding under the water, he will be surprised: isn''t this man the fat man I saved?


    The fat man with a beard, his eyes shining with terrible fluorescence, paid close attention to the water.


    If he jumps after the iron Liao falls, he can surely use old fellow branches like fish to dry the old iron.


    But he didn''t.


    That''s because he suddenly thought: in fact, it''s good to let him live.


    After searching back and forth for several times, the fat man threw away the branches, smiled strangely at the water, and Shi ran walked towards the manor.


    Arandeva is still ''waiting'' for him, waiting to work for him and be willing to serve as a dog and horse.


    The fat man can''t let arandava wait for him because he is only a tieliao: in this way, his subordinates will be cold.


    Seven kilometers west of bat mountain, there is a small river about ten meters wide.


    It is said that the river was dug by the Russians to resist German tanks during World War II.


    Originally, the river embankment was straight up and down, but later, after the wind and rain, the river embankment gradually slowed down and became a 45 degree slope.


    The sun has risen, with thousands of golden lights, and it is another sunny day.


    On the highway on the Bank of the river, cars come and go. People run around for a living as before. No one knows what big event happened in bat mountain last night.


    Even if those people die, they have something to do with our traffickers and pawns?


    What?


    Who is the girl sitting by the river staring at the water?


    Grass, you ask me, I ask who to go?


    No one asked Nanzhao Cherry Blossom why she sat by the river early in the morning like a little widow whose husband died, remembering her husband''s fierce appearance.


    She didn''t think about that shit.


    She''s thinking about the square.


    I''m also praying for him, praying that he won''t die at the hands of vampire bats.


    If Fang Yuan wants to die, she can only die in her hands.


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom looked down at the ghost Baby Ring in her right hand and thought so.

 Chapter 943

    After receiving Fang Yuan''s call to evacuate Russia quickly, Han Bin and sieve rushed to the airport as soon as possible.


    No, not the fastest. Offending the vampire bat in Moscow is like putting your head on the gallows and pushing down the stool. You will die at any time.


    The big guys are young and promising young talents. Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu are the first to taste love. They don''t want to die young and naturally have to go so resolutely.


    As for the area where I don''t know where to do what, neither Han Bin nor sieve will worry about his safety: what can a vampire bat do to a guy who can come out alive from the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty?


    In fact, Han Bin and others, not long after receiving a call from Fang Yuan asking to leave Russia quickly, the vampire bats received the task of letting them sleep in Moscow. Then the whole team killed the hotel where they stayed. After jumping into the air, they screamed and rushed to the airport.


    Originally, it was very simple for people who suck blood bats to catch up with Han Bin and others. After all, people are local snakes. Hundreds of thousands of responses will be made in a phone call, which has become a trend of encircling, chasing and intercepting them. It seems that they can''t escape by cutting their wings.


    However, with the escape expert sieve, these problems are no longer problems. No matter how many pursuers there are behind his ass, he can use one-step mobile phone to transfer all the things that can be transferred in the whole Moscow city to the streets.


    The sieve is like a plague. Where you go, the traffic lights will fail, and where the police station will receive the order to stop and arrest the major fugitives with license plate number XX, and even dispatch the army stationed in Moscow city.


    At the same time, the leaders of Moscow International Airport also received an order from a powerful Department of the state to send a special plane to escort a group of mysterious guests to China--


    Although the snobbery of vampire bats is great, compared with the giant Russian national power, it is simply insignificant. Most of the pursuers were caught in the police station, and only a few lucky ones were left. After they rushed to the airport, the plane escorting Han Bin and others back to China has also taken off.


    A large number of targets escaped successfully in Moscow, the base of vampire bats, which has never been encountered since the establishment of vampire bats.


    What they don''t understand is that the military and police in Moscow seem to have taken the wrong medicine and specifically do the right thing with them. After stopping them, no matter what they explain, they directly use violence to catch them. Those who dare to resist will be killed.


    Of course, this kind of thing had to be reported to bat mountain headquarters. Hughovich was shocked and inexplicable. He quickly paid a personal visit to a big man and asked him what happened.


    The other party was angry and tongue tied. He didn''t know what was going on.


    When hughovich found out that all this was probably due to hackers invading the defense system of Moscow city and mobilizing the military and police sides to deal with them by passing a false edict, it was already evening.


    The defense system in the capital of a great power was invaded by hackers, which undoubtedly slapped the relevant Russian departments in the face. Naturally, it will not be publicized all over the world. It can only be claimed that this is a planned anti-terrorism exercise.


    The elite red guest (professional player who pinched with hackers) of relevant departments soon locked the suspected target of making Moscow jump.


    However, this is also a top secret of the country, and there is no need to shout all over the world. We can only bite our teeth in the dark and swear to catch the sieve, and we will do what to him.


    When hughovich, who sits in bat mountain, got the news, it was already 9 p.m.


    After determining that it was not the state that wanted to deal with him, hughovich was relieved. He immediately sent a large number of elite to China overnight to hunt down Han Bin and others with their best means of "driving the tarsal bone".


    Hughovich also knows that when he kills people in China with the best public security, he will certainly encounter strong snipers from the authorities there. Even if he finally succeeds in killing the target, he will be seriously damaged.


    However, no matter how heavy the losses are, we must do it, or the fame that vampire bats have earned for hundreds of years will be destroyed.


    But as soon as those elite men came down the mountain, a demon, a murderous God, quietly lurked up the bat mountain and made Mr. hughovich immortal, and then left.


    Then meyekav, who had waited for more than ten years, started.


    So a big fire broke out in bat mountain, until alandeva led Qin Wang''s soldiers and horses to hide up the mountain through the secret road and turned the defeat in one fell swoop--


    These things have safely returned to the sieve of China. Of course, I don''t know.


    He was not interested to know, but was very upset: the Nanzhao cherry blossoms that had fled Moscow with them disappeared after they fled into the airport hall.


    When she fled in a hurry, the big guy didn''t notice when she left the army.


    Most concerned about her screen, she kept her head down "playing with her mobile phone" all the way. Even if she wanted to take care of her, she had to have time.


    According to the meaning of the sieve, since his daughter is missing, he will not leave Russia even if the sky falls. He has to stay and search for his whereabouts.


    But long ago, the staff of a Moscow department who wanted to escort the guests to China quickly, half persuaded and half pulled him on the plane, slammed the door and waved to wish them a safe journey.


    Sieve can''t say that he gave the order to escort them back to China, right?


    Even if people believe his "nonsense" and let him stay as he wishes, what about Han Bin and others?


    That''s a dozen people. If a lost nanzhaoxue stays in Moscow and is killed by a vampire bat, what kind of reaction will Fangyuan have? Sieve doesn''t dare to think about it.


    He was not afraid of death. He was afraid that Fang Yuan would be angry with his daughter. After finding her, he raped her first and then killed her -- that was not beautiful, so he could only bury his worry in his stomach and fly away melancholy with infinite attachment to Moscow city.


    Along the way, he will naturally pray silently for his daughter in his heart, praying that she can turn bad luck into good luck, die in good luck, live a long life and live as long as the sky


    Not to mention the sieve, just the lost Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    Of course, she didn''t get lost in a hasty retreat, but did it on purpose.


    After learning that Fang Yuan had offended the famous vampire bat and remained in Russia, the girl didn''t know which nerve was short circuited and realized that this was a good opportunity for revenge.


    As for how to avenge -- Nanzhao cherry blossom has no clear plan at all, and even doesn''t know where to find Fangyuan. It can only be judged that the vampire bat won''t pay attention to her little shrimp. She won''t be chased if she stays alone. If she''s lucky, she can contact Fangyuan and successfully approach him.


    If not, she can also directly find the person in charge of the vampire bat, tell her true identity, and then encourage her three inch non rotten tongue to persuade the other party to join hands with her (if necessary, use herself as a bait to attract Fang Yuan to save her and automatically get into the trap).


    Generally speaking, children with simple thoughts and naive to silly have good luck: Nanzhao cherry blossoms wandered around bat mountain all night and were not found by meyekav''s people. It''s a miracle to catch her as the little brother of King Qin who is going to bat mountain?


    When it was almost dawn, alandaiwa had succeeded in the king''s work. The younger brothers of the royalists were all over bat mountain within a few kilometers to search for the fish that the rebels had missed. Nanzhao cherry blossoms had no chance.


    At most, we can only see the great changes in bat mountain from the fire and explosion of bat mountain last night, and then think that it may be the counterattack of Fangyuan (for the people who hunt down blood sucking bats, Han Bin and others), and make a big noise in the blood sucking bat base camp at night.


    "I hope that bastard won''t be killed by the Russians. It''s better to kill half dead and half alive, jump into the river while running for your life, fall downstream after a deep coma, and just float in front of me -- then I can easily cut his throat and avenge my father. "


    I have to say that the biggest characteristic of girls is that they love fantasy. So are Nanzhao cherry blossoms. They stare at the river clearly, sadly and blankly. They don''t know what to do next, but they start this unrealistic daydream again.


    She also knew that this idea was a dream and was suspected of being an idiot. She laughed at herself, sighed, raised her head, and was ready to go back to the city to find a hotel. When she had a good rest and made plans, her eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Did, did my dream come true!?


    Looking at a human object slowly floating down the river in the distance, the heart of Nanzhao cherry blossoms suddenly jumped up. It was even more excited. It was like a beggar who bought a lottery ticket with the last two dollars. The first six numbers were right. It depends on whether the last number can fulfill his dream of becoming a billionaire.


    The humanoid object downstream is really a person.


    This man is lying on the water. He seems to have a branch on his back. He can''t move. Even if he doesn''t hang up, he''s probably not far from death.


    He is not square.


    When the man came, Nanzhao cherry blossoms were filled with ecstasy and instantly replaced by unspeakable disappointment.


    Although the man is also a man, his figure is stronger than the area that Nanzhao cherry blossoms are most eager to see. He is a typical big man in the north.


    "Oh, I take it for granted. How could God favor me so much? I think if the half dead circle floats from the river, it will let the bastard float? "


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom stared at the man who drifted down slowly in front of her. When she murmured and smiled bitterly again, she suddenly thought: even if he is not square, he can''t just let him float away by the river. Maybe he can be rescued in time!


    After reading this, Nanzhao cherry blossoms no longer hesitated and hurriedly picked up their backpacks and chased forward along the river bank.


    The river is not wide, but the water level in the middle of the river is not shallow, which is three or four meters deep.


    However, Nanzhao cherry blossoms, who grew up on the beach, ran a few steps forward. After surpassing the man, they put their backpacks on the bank, raised their hands with an elegant jump, and plunged into the cold river.


    When she came out of the water, the man just floated in front of her, raised his hand, grabbed his shoulder, slapped the water with his right hand and swam to the shore.


    Dragging a person who may be dead ashore is much easier than saving a person who splashes in the water. It won''t pose any threat to her. She can only be dragged to the shore obediently.


    After Nanzhao cherry blossoms landed, he took out a towel from his bag to wipe his face, gathered his hair, bent down and pulled the man''s arm with both hands, and dragged him up with great effort.


    She didn''t dare to turn him over: an inch down from the back of the man''s heart, there was a thumb thick branch, and I don''t know how deep it was.


    This surprised Nanzhao cherry blossom: how can the seemingly fragile branches stab into people''s bodies like sharp weapons?

 Chapter 944

    Because of this branch, Nanzhao cherry blossoms couldn''t let a man lie on his back. They had to kneel on their knees and hesitated before lifting his head.


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom hesitated, which is very normal.


    Although she dared to go down the river to fish for people, it was just a normal act of "bravery for justice".


    This man would be fine if he were alive, but what if he would have died?


    Move his head again -- it''s scary to think of moving the head of a ''water ghost''.


    Fortunately, Nanzhao cherry blossom was also a person who had seen a big scene (he had personally assassinated Qinghe swallow and avenged his father). His courage was much stronger than girls of the same age. After hesitating for a moment, he resolutely lifted the man''s head, put it on his bent knees, and put his right hand on the artery on the side of his neck.


    He, there are still faint signs of life!


    After clearly feeling the weak beating of the National People''s Congress artery, Nanzhao cherry blossom''s only fear of the dead was replaced by ecstasy (from her psychological reaction, it can be determined that she was actually a kind-hearted girl). Without hesitation, he quickly put his body on his legs, put his head down and patted him gently on his back.


    People who grew up by the sea and are proficient in water know that after drowning, as long as they are not choked by water and break their lung organs, they can completely drag people back from the gate of hell as long as they are fully filled with water.


    The man still has a weak pulse, which proves that the trauma on his back is not fatal. It also proves that he suffered a heavy injury before falling into the water, and he quickly fainted after falling into the water, so as to effectively protect his respiratory system from injury.


    Avoiding the place where the branches were stabbed, Nanzhao cherry blossoms half clenched their small hands into fists and beat them evenly on the man''s back, from bottom to top, faster and stronger.


    When she beat it for the third time, the man began to pour water out of his mouth.


    But it was just water, and there were no clear signs of life that Nanzhao cherry blossoms were most eager to see (such as coughing, moving limbs, etc.).


    She quickly put her finger on the artery of his neck again -- the faint pulse disappeared.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms worked hard to "roll out" the water in his stomach. Of course, they don''t want him to hang up like this. It seems that the most direct rescue measures must be taken for him.


    Just on his back -- looking at the branch stabbed on the man''s back, Nanzhao cherry suddenly thought of something. He quickly reached out to grab the backpack and took out a sharp scalpel from it.


    This sharp scalpel has never left Nanzhao cherry blossoms since it was determined to find Fangyuan for revenge.


    Nanzhao Sakura, who studied medicine at Waseda University, is also a master with a scalpel.


    It''s easy to cut a branch with a sharp scalpel against the man''s back.


    She didn''t dare to pull out the branches, which would cause bleeding and endanger her life.


    If you cut off the branches outside your body and put them flat on the ground, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Still kneeling on both knees, Nanzhao cherry blossoms began to squeeze the man''s heart with both hands. Of course, they didn''t dare to force. They were afraid that the branches on their back would stab their heart, and he would be dead.


    After more than ten times, she pinched the man''s chin with her left hand, forced him to open his mouth, pinched his nose with her right hand, took a deep breath and lowered her head -- this is the legendary artificial respiration.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Kung Fu pays off. Just after Nanzhao Cherry Blossom blew the gas for the fourth time, the engine of his life was finally started. He coughed a few times, and water came out of his mouth.


    "Great!"


    Nanzhao Sakura gave a cry, quickly moved the man to his leg, put his head down, and patted him on the back again.


    When Nanzhao Cherry Blossom rescued the man, the traffic on the road didn''t notice.


    First, the speed is too fast. Second, it''s still early and there are no pedestrians.


    However, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom didn''t need anyone''s help to pull this guy back from the gate of hell. His great sense of achievement turned into pride and finally turned into gratifying joy.


    It seems that doing good is much better than doing bad.


    After the man coughed violently for a while, his breathing gradually became heavy. When he opened his eyes and found that he was lying on the girl''s leg, he subconsciously just wanted to look up, but he was involved in the wound and snorted with pain.


    "Don''t move, you have a wound on your back!"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom quickly held his chin with his hand to avoid him touching the wound again.


    The man was stunned and slowly raised his head.


    "Oh, why aren''t you obedient?"


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was a little anxious, but he didn''t dare to press down his head again. He could only follow his action and let him lie on his side on his leg. Only then did he see what he looked like.


    Just now he was in a hurry to save people. Nanzhao Yinghua didn''t want to pay attention to what the man looked like. Now he looked up and found that it was a very man''s face.


    The so-called very man''s face is that kind of sharp edges and corners, as hard as a knife and axe. Even if the spirit is depressed, it also shows a masculine spirit that makes girls interested. It reminds people that he is the legendary great man who drinks in a big bowl, eats meat in large pieces, and cuts everything for his friends.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Nanzhao cherry blossoms jumped in her heart for no reason. A bright red floated on her face. She quickly lowered her head and asked, "don''t you worry?"


    "No, no, I can''t die."


    The man shook his head hoarsely, and then asked, "you saved me?"


    "Ang, I pulled you out of the water. Thanks to your good constitution, I gave you artificial respiration in time, so you can -- "


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was stunned when she said this, and an idea floated in her mind: is this my first kiss?


    "Thank you very much."


    The man didn''t know what Nanzhao cherry was thinking, but he was not used to lying on the girl''s leg, his forehead was next to her lower abdomen, forced himself to bite his teeth and reach out to the ground to climb down.


    "Don''t move, you''ll touch the wound!"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms woke up from his wishful thinking and instinctively reached out and hugged his shoulders.


    The man didn''t speak, still stubbornly sat on the ground slowly.


    After seeing him ''guard'' against himself, Nanzhao cherry blossoms didn''t insist any more. They just asked after he took a breath slowly: "I''ll take you to the hospital. It''s estimated that I have to have an operation to take out the branches from you."


    "Branches?"


    The man looked up at Nanzhao cherry blossoms and asked, "do you mean I was stabbed by a branch because of my back injury?"


    "Yes, it''s a branch."


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom quickly picked up the branch that was cut off with a scalpel and thrown on the ground: "here, it''s this one. I made it artificial for you just now -- cough, I''m afraid it will cause you a second injury, so I cut it off for you with a knife. It''s strange. How could such a thin branch cause such heavy damage to you? Fortunately, you''re lucky. If you go up another inch, you''ll hurt your heart. "


    The man pursed his lips, didn''t answer her question, just said, "thank you for saving your life. Can you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Nanzhao cherry blossom."


    Nanzhao cherry hesitated, said her real name, and then added: "however, I also have a Chinese name, nanzhaoxue."


    "Nanzhao cherry blossom, Nanzhao --"


    The man frowned slightly and asked, "is it an oriental?"


    "Yes, you are Chinese. What''s your name?"


    Nanzhao cherry nodded and asked casually.


    "My name is tieliao, Chinese."


    Tieliao said faintly.


    "Oh -- if you have anything to say, go to the hospital first. You''re seriously injured. Come on, I''ll help you. "


    After Nanzhao Sakura finished saying these words, he found his slightly wrinkled eyebrows. He was a little stunned. Then he understood what was going on: most Chinese people don''t like oriental people.


    "No, I can get up myself."


    Tieliao shook his head and raised his hand to block the hand of Nanzhao cherry blossom.


    Tieliao really doesn''t like the Oriental people, but this is not the reason why he refused Nanzhao cherry blossom''s help.


    He''s just not used to being supported by a girl who looks soft and weak. This is related to his certain male chauvinism. He doesn''t want to be vulnerable in front of women.


    Nanzhao cherry blossom''s face suddenly cooled down and thought: Oh, this man is really unreasonable. He dislikes me as an oriental, as if I tried my best to save you and humiliated you. Hum, why didn''t you refuse when I saved you just now? If I had known this, the devil would have been rare to save you!


    When tieliao slowly knelt on one knee, he touched the wound again, blackened in front of him, shook his body and fell to the side.


    "Hey, be careful!"


    Nanzhao cherry subconsciously reached out and quickly helped him.


    After holding him, he regretted that people despised me as an oriental. Why should I have the cheek to help him?


    Although she thought so in her heart, she was even more dissatisfied with tieliao, but after seeing fresh blood coming out of his back wound, her heart softened again, put her hand half around his waist and helped him stand up slowly.


    As soon as tieliao stood up straight, he raised his hand and gently pushed her down.


    "Why do you hate us Asians so much?"


    Nanzhao Sakura was completely annoyed and asked coldly.


    "I''m not used to it -- I''m not used to it."


    Tieliao shook his head and coughed violently again.


    This time, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom didn''t care about him. She looked at him coldly and scolded in her heart: you''d better cough to death. I promise I won''t save you again!


    After tieliao coughed for a while, his right arm bent and didn''t feel the existence of Kunlun Street knife. He wanted to ask Nanzhao Cherry Blossom if he saw his knife, but he thought: the knife must have been left under the water after I was stabbed and unconscious by Fangyuan.


    Perhaps it has been taken away by Fang Yuan -- tieliao looked at the river and whispered to Nanzhao cherry blossoms: "I will repay you for saving your life if I have a chance in the future."


    "No need."


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms were cold and refused.


    "Thank you."


    Tieliao didn''t say anything. After laughing sorry, he turned and walked along the river bank.


    He was afraid that Fang Yuan would find him along the sewer (he knew how he came here after seeing the river). When he saw the cherry blossoms in Nanzhao, he might kill her too.


    Although tieliao hates Oriental people, he doesn''t want to implicate his life-saving benefactor, so even if he takes every step at present, his heart will beat badly and his eyes will be black, he is still reluctantly moving forward.


    "Hum, this kind of heartless and unscrupulous person had better fall into the river and drown."


    No matter how tolerant a girl is, she will be very angry after meeting the current situation. It is normal for Nanzhao cherry blossom to curse tieliao and then fall into the river and drown.


    God appeared.


    Before Nanzhao Sakura''s voice fell, he walked out of tieliao for a few meters. His body suddenly shook and fell obliquely into the river.


    Splash the boss''s water.

 Chapter 945

    With the signs of her struggling in the water, Fang Yuan raised her right hand with her hair.


    Miss Deva, who had entered the gate of hell, immediately saw the light piercing the darkness and opened her mouth: "ah --"


    Arandeva never thought that the air was so precious, even with a faint smell of blood. She just wanted to breathe with her mouth open.


    Unfortunately, the demon who was determined to torture her would not be so kind: she just breathed and was pushed back into the water.


    Then, like a big white snake, she began a new round of tumbling, splashing and making a sound. She was not raised again until she walked into the gate of hell step by step.


    "Devil, I''ll kill you!"


    This time, arandeva breathed two mouthfuls of air and shouted.


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to say anything to such a stupid woman who must have been in water. He just suddenly bowed his head, smiled with her forehead to forehead and eyes to eyes, and pressed her into the water for the third time.


    The big white snake began to roll for the third time.


    There is no doubt that men will become addicted when torturing a beautiful woman like alandeva. Just like her strength in this struggle, it is much smaller than the previous two times.


    Let arandeva taste the taste of death again, and Fang Yuan raised her out of the water for the fourth time.


    "Asshole, I''m not like you --"


    After arandava hissed here, her words turned into bubbles and turned up from the water.


    I don''t know how many times later, after alandeva was raised to the water, she didn''t dare to scold any more. Instead, she cried, that is, I dare not scold you and threaten you any more. Just let me go!


    Fang Yuan is really a pervert. Arandava scolds him. He will press others under the water; When people begged him, he ignored them, just like a child who was keen on playing this game, and still pressed her down.


    No, after seven or eight times, alandeva''s stubbornness, courage, anger and self-confidence were tortured. Her eyes became dull. After being carried out of the water, she just breathed with her mouth open.


    Instinctive breathing.


    In her subconscious mind, she thought that Fangyuan was going to kill her.


    The reason why she was taken out when she was about to drown was just for fun.


    Well, it''s like a cat catching a mouse.


    When the cat has had enough, the mouse should be bitten to death by it and eat it.


    As for the mouse''s resistance and plea, it paid no attention to it.


    In that case, what else did arandava say besides waiting for death in pain?


    It was beyond arandava''s expectation. After she was stunned for three minutes, her heart beating wildly due to hypoxia suffocation calmed down slowly, and her eyes also had a trace of life luster, Fang Yuan didn''t move yet. She just sat on the edge of the bathtub, stepped on it with one foot, and watched her smoking with interest.


    "What do you, what do you want to do to me?"


    Arandava raised her head slowly, looked at her round eyes and asked hoarsely.


    She thought that when she asked this sentence, she still looked like a warrior who dared to fight against evil forces. In fact, she didn''t know that every cell of her was releasing the only message: fear.


    "What do you say?"


    Fang Yuan leaned back and leaned his head against the wall.


    "I, I don''t know."


    After swallowing and spitting hard, alandeva suddenly raised her hands to cover her face, sobbed and cried: "I, I don''t know what you want me to do, I''m very afraid now -- please let me go. No matter what you ask me to do for you, I''ll do it."


    Russian girls are good at this point. They are very honest. They can say what they think in their heart. Unlike some people, they have lived most of their life and always say insincere words.


    Fang Yuan didn''t like women crying in front of him, which made him a little upset. He frowned and said faintly, "don''t cry."


    "I -- oh."


    Arandava immediately stopped crying.


    Fang Yuan said, "dry your tears."


    Miss Daiwa quickly wiped and scratched her face with both hands, but she knelt down in the bathtub, and the water droplets always trickled down from her hair, so no matter how she wiped it, she couldn''t wipe the water stains on her face.


    Quickly put the dripping long hair behind his head with both hands, raised his hand and grabbed the bath towel next to him. After wiping his face hard, he consciously thought that he had almost met the requirements of the surrounding area.


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette and handed it over.


    Alandeva just wanted to refuse (I''m not in the mood to smoke now), but worried that she would annoy the devil, she quickly opened her mouth and grabbed the cigarette.


    The cigarette is still shivering.


    With a slap, he lit the lighter and leaned over.


    She hesitated, slowly raised her hand, held the cigarette and lit it.


    I have to say that cigarettes, which are harmful to people, have a certain calming effect. After a few deep breaths, alandeva''s body no longer trembled, and the luster in her eyes was brighter.


    "That''s your girlish temperament. A girl with a lot of money like you should wear the most tasteful clothes and do what the queen should do like a high queen. How can you wear so exposed and sell on the street like you used to? That way, people will look down on you. "


    Like an old woman with a broken mouth about how to be a person for the younger generation, Fang Yuan kept saying, "even if you don''t want to be a proud queen, don''t like to be a lady with good image and temperament, and don''t even bother to keep up with the little Jasper, you should also be a serious woman. You said, "am I right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Does alandeva dare to say wrong? Of course, she has to nod hard, indicating that she has firmly remembered Mr. Fang''s golden advice.


    Fang Yuan added: "of course, if you like to take the sexy route, it''s up to you. But you must understand one truth, that is, women who dress too sexy are generally too easy to get the heartfelt awe of their subordinates. People will only pretend to be afraid of you when they see you. In fact, their eyes roll around you. They are wondering if they will feel like immortals when they go to bed with you, right? "


    "Yes, yes."


    After she nodded hard again, she suddenly heard that Fangyuan''s words seemed to have other meanings.


    She didn''t guess wrong. Fang Yuan sat up straight, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and sighed mercifully: "Alas, children without parents are lack of correct teaching. That is, I am kind-hearted and look at your poor, so I tell you these principles of life. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t bother. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Arandeva instinctively nodded one after another, and her face was dazed. She really didn''t understand what Fangyuan wanted to play.


    "Well, what should be said? I''ve almost said it. As for how much I can understand, it depends on your nature."


    Fang Yuan stood up, also pulled a bath towel, wiped his face casually twice, and turned to the bathroom door.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Arandava asked instinctively.


    "I have finished what I should say. Naturally, I have to go."


    Fang Yuan stopped and looked back and asked, "why, do you have anything else? Or do you want me to leave like this? "


    "Ah, no, no, willing, willing!"


    Arandava shook her head hurriedly.


    "Our ancestors said that good advice goes against the ear and good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease. Well, what, I know the action I taught you just now may be a little rough, but I''m also for you. Only by giving you a taste of death can you polish away your shallow childish defects. "


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "in this way, after you take charge of the vampire bat in the future, no matter what you do, you will know how to consider all aspects. You must know that after you are in a high position, your seemingly random words, actions and even eyes can change the fate of others. Therefore, I hope that whatever you do in the future, you should carefully consider it and make a decision, so as not to cause another bloodshed of family destruction and death. "


    Confused, alandeva was completely confused.


    Although she had guessed the meaning of Fang Yuan''s words just now, she really couldn''t believe that the devil would let her go and "support" her son to inherit her father''s career and become the new boss of the vampire bat.


    He should know how much alandeva hated him.


    Even if he gave in temporarily, he was forced by his irresistible power.


    He should understand how powerful the vampire bat is. Once the internal hidden dangers are eliminated and twisted into a rope, whatever he wants to do (or simply kill the surrounding area and the people around him) will become easy.


    After all, the vampire bat has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. At present, the snobbery is so huge that the highest level of the Russian government dare not easily have the determination to eradicate it.


    I believe Fang Yuan should also understand the horror of vampire bats, but why didn''t he take the opportunity to kill alandeva and eliminate future troubles?


    Did he naively think that after Fang Yuan let arandava go and taught her an important lesson instead of hughovich, she would forget the Revenge of killing her father and the shame he brought to her?


    "Don''t think about it. To tell you the truth, I didn''t kill your father, and I never wanted to kill your father. I''ve had enough trouble myself. There''s really no need to provoke you. "


    Fang Yuan seemed to know what alandeva was thinking at this time. She smiled disdainfully and said faintly.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Arandava stood up from the bathtub, stared and yelled out these words. Then she realized that she couldn''t annoy Fang Yuan any more. She quickly bowed her head, slowed down her tone, and murmured, "no, you didn''t kill my father. Who is that? You did. Why don''t you admit it? Your name is still on the wall outside. "


    After Fang Yuan dragged alandeva into the bathroom, she saw the words on the wall.


    But he didn''t care. Now after listening to arandava''s question, he replied with a sneer: "hehe, if I really left that line of words, do you think I''ll let you go?"


    "I --"


    In fact, alandeva is not stupid. On the contrary, she has a high IQ. She used to be domineering before, so she seldom uses her brain.


    After a series of blows in the past two days, not only did her mind mature rapidly, but her IQ also changed gratifying. After a moment of hesitation, she realized that there was no need for others to lie.


    There are many ways to cover up the truth.


    The simplest one is to kill people: as long as you kill alandeva and let the snobs inside the vampire bat fight for the position of boss and become a mess, who will care how the hughovich father and daughter died?


    Perhaps, the man who later ascended the position of boss would also be grateful to the murderer in his heart.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Seeing that alandeva hung her head for a long time, Fang Yuan asked.


    Arandeva pursed the corners of her mouth, raised her head and asked, "who will kill my father?"

 Chapter 946

    "You''d better not know who killed your father."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before answering.


    If he hadn''t fooled around with alandiva all night the night before yesterday, Mr. Fang''s view of her had changed a little, he wouldn''t think of her like this.


    Although the woman''s intention to kill him is still hidden in the depths of her soul. At present, she is more like a snake held in the arms of a farmer. When she has the ability to eat people, she will open her mouth to him immediately, but what''s an old Chinese saying?


    You can be unkind, but I can''t be unjust.


    Besides, men have a bad habit, that is, after taking a woman for the first time, they will take it for granted that they will regard others as their own women. No matter whether she has a name or not, how many men she will find in the future to put a green hat on him -- he will think of her and help her as much as possible.


    This may have something to do with the serious "sex and female plot" in the bones of Chinese men, right?


    Arandava didn''t even think about it, so she said in a dumb voice, "I have to know!"


    Fang Yuan looked into her eyes and suddenly cooled down: "if I don''t say, you will kill me?"


    "I, I dare not."


    Arandava shook her head hurriedly and then said in a pleading tone, "please tell me who killed my father! I am his daughter. I think any daughter has the right and obligation to know who the real murderer is. "


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say."


    After listening to what Alain Deva said, Fang Yuan''s eyes relaxed: "Alain Deva, listen to me. What I''m going to say next is not lying to you, let alone talking nonsense. Of course, believe it or not, it''s up to you. "


    Fang Yuan felt that anyone who had never heard of the terrible dark world in the depths of Lop Nur would not believe what he wanted to say was true, so he explained to arandava in advance that he was not talking nonsense.


    "Remember, I said."


    Arandava nodded.


    "Do you know the Taklimakan Desert?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know that there is a Lop Nur on the edge of the desert?"


    "Know --"


    After she said these two words, she suddenly woke up and asked, "Jiuyou world?"


    Lop Nur, famous all over the world, has never been conquered (crossed) by humans since ancient times, so it is called the forbidden zone of life and the Holy Land in the hearts of explorers.


    She was like a peerless beauty hiding in a thin mist, wrapped in a layer of black carved gauze, attracting everyone to approach her and try to take off her clothes -- oh, wrong, trying to understand her truth.


    But for thousands of years, no one has succeeded. On the contrary, her mysterious and strange charm has increased a lot, so it will appear in science fiction and even textbooks in various countries.


    It''s normal for arandeva to know Lop Nur, just as she knows the existence of the moon.


    However, Fang Yuan didn''t expect that she would tell the world of Jiuyou. The tip of her eyebrows trembled, and then she was relieved. She asked faintly, "did tieliao tell you?"


    Fang Yuan saw tieliao with her own eyes. She came out of the dark path with alandeva and helped her "work hard" to eradicate the rebels.


    He even guessed why tieliao wanted to help alandiva turn over, just to find out how Fangyuan became so strange and terrible.


    Iron Liao knew the existence of nine secluded worlds, so when Alain de Va gave the name, the circle immediately thought that iron Liao told her, and some of her heart was not happy: old iron, even if you had more opinions on your brother, you would not use this big old fellow without a brain to tell him.


    Arandeva''s answer was greatly beyond the expectation of Fang Yuan: "no, tieliao didn''t tell me."


    "Who is that?"


    Fang Yuan asked right away.


    "It''s Ben Jeff!"


    "The faithful old dog next to you?"


    "Don''t insult -- after I was kidnapped by you that afternoon, when benjeff came to report to my father, my father was calling. Inadvertently, he heard my father mention Lop Nur and the nine secluded world. "


    Arandava wrapped her blanket around her and whispered, "after Ben Jeff accompanied me to Peter mountain, he deliberately mentioned it to me in order to enlighten me. At that time, I didn''t take it to heart until we met tieliao on our way to bat mountain last night. "


    "Oh?"


    When Fang Yuan frowned, he came back and sat on the edge of the cylinder again.


    He had long known that the highest level of the Russian authorities had sent a large number of KGBS to Lop Nur as early as the last century to try to find some secrets.


    As a result, they were quite unhappy. They sent so many capable personnel in the past, but they all evaporated from the world, and no one came back.


    The only son of old Bo of Xibo group is also among those people. Fortunately, he left Katyusha to old Bo.


    The cheeky little girl successfully hooked up with her uncle, making her the mother of two young four generations, which makes the old man bostaff feel great comfort.


    These things were told by Katyusha when Fang Yuan wanted to return to China and look for his lost memory.


    But he didn''t expect that the boss of the vampire bat even knew the existence of Jiuyou world.


    This matter has become quite interesting, but we can''t just walk away in such a cool way. We have to listen to alandeva.


    With a crash, seeing Fang Yuan coming back, alandeva instinctively retreated, but her feet slipped and squatted in the bathtub.


    She was really afraid of being pressed by Fang Yuan and soaking her head in the water. She quickly raised her hand to grasp the edge of the cylinder, quickly retreated, leaned on the far side of the bathtub, hugged her bent knees with both hands, looked at him in fear and shook her head.


    This is begging him: don''t torture me anymore. I''m really afraid!


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked harmless: "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you again. I just want to hear what tieliao talked to you after he found you. "


    "No, I didn''t talk too much. He said that the person who kidnapped me couldn''t be you. It was probably a woman."


    Arandava was relieved and answered truthfully, "he said that the woman was terrible. She might come from the Jiuyou world in the depths of Lop Nur. Jeff was surprised when he tried to catch up with the local railway. At the end of the day, he was very surprised. I remember that he was trying to catch up with him. "


    After a brief account of the situation when she joined hands with tieliao, what came to her mind: "Oh, by the way, he showed us a hair last night. Said that the owner of the hair probably came from that mysterious world. "


    Fangyuan suddenly jumped from the corner of his eye and asked in a hurry, "did tieliao show you a hair? What kind of hair? "


    "I''ve never seen that kind of hair. It''s glittering white with a touch of gold. It''s like, like --"


    As she turned her eyes and tried to find the most appropriate adjective to describe the hair, Fang Yuan stretched out her left hand: "is it this kind of hair?"


    Arandeva looked down and saw the ''ring'' on her middle finger. She nodded quickly: "yes, yes, that''s the hair."


    "Did he say where he got this hair?"


    Fang Yuan retracted his hand and then asked.


    Arandava shook her head, "No."


    "No?"


    Fang Yuan said thoughtfully and took out the cigarette box again.


    After seeing him frown and think about things, alandeva dared not speak any more, and even slowed down her breathing, for fear that she would annoy the devil and toss her again.


    "Put on your clothes and come out. You''ve been here for a long time. Your subordinates outside should be in a hurry."


    After Fang Yuan smoked a cigarette, he threw the cigarette end into the bathtub, and then said sorry, "sorry, I forgot you were still soaking in the water. This will not be the case."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    After shaking her head again and again, arandeva asked carefully, "you, didn''t you want to go just now?"


    "I suddenly don''t want to go for the time being. There are some things I need your cooperation until I find out."


    "Is it about my father talking to people on the phone and mentioning the Jiuyou world?"


    "You''re getting smarter, Deva."


    Fang Yuan said sincerely.


    Arandeva felt that he was satirizing himself. After gently biting his lower lip, she stopped talking. She stood up from the bathtub, splashed her pants (sweatpants) off the ground outside, washed them with the water in the bathtub, and put them on. She picked up the bath towel and wrapped it around her shoulders.


    It has to be said that beauty is beauty, especially when wearing wet clothes, her beautiful figure is immediately revealed. The action of holding up her slender neck and holding her hair behind her head is even more amorous.


    When arandeva was washing clothes in the bathtub, she pouted -- cough, she could hardly control it. She rushed up to do something that a gentleman despised. Fortunately, she resisted it. After she recited "I am a serious person" in her heart three times, she could watch her dress with pure appreciation.


    In fact, he can also see that alandeva''s action of bending down and pouting to wash clothes is also a deliberate exaggeration, which is to seduce him to make mistakes - this is her subconscious performance. It seems that her life can be guaranteed only after she is once again by Fangyuan.


    Of course, Fangyuan won''t meet her wishes


    After she cleaned up the sharp rope, she boasted: "Tut, tut, I''ll say, a woman with real taste won''t show her difference by revealing her flesh. Well, stop trying to wink at me and try to seduce me into making mistakes. There are too many things to wait for you to do. After all, your father''s bones are not cold now. Your loyal old dog is still seriously injured and has not woken up. There are more loyal younger brothers outside waiting for your call -- hey, I haven''t finished rowing. Why are you running? "


    After her mind was exposed by Fang Yuan, the ashamed and shameless alandeva suddenly remembered these things and ran out of the bathroom (also the bathroom).


    In the toilet inlaid with gold foil, Fang Yuan came out leisurely after he comfortably sprinkled urine.


    After so much talking, Mr. Fang felt that if arandava didn''t know what to do, she would be really stupid and hopeless.


    For the sake of her good skin bag, Mr. Fang will take her away.


    No matter where she is placed, it seems to be much better than staying on bat mountain and being eaten by those subordinates without bones.


    Arandeva finally didn''t let Fang Yuan down.


    When he came out, she had put Ben Jeff, who was dying and still in a deep coma, on the sofa and was bandaging his wound.


    Fang Yuan went to his desk and looked up at the big other shore flower on the wall and the bloody words. After a moment of silence, he stretched out his hand and pulled the Kunlun Mo Dao out of the table.


    His right hand flashed and the light of the knife flickered. The knife suddenly disappeared like a magic trick.


    When he looked over at the sofa, alandeva also looked up at him. After they looked at each other, she whispered, "help me."


    Fang Yuan looked at her for a moment before nodding.

 Chapter 947

    Arandeva asked Fang Yuan to help her. Naturally, she didn''t ask him to help bandage benjeff''s wound.


    She is asking him to maintain the order of bat mountain and help her successfully ascend the throne of the new boss of vampire bat.


    I believe that with the help of Fang Yuan and tie Liao, even if another person has two hearts like vilasf, it is estimated that the result will not be much better.


    Just as Russia never cares much about the life and death of foreigners, foreigners just treat them as pigs and dogs. When they kill people, they will not have a little psychological burden.


    Strictly speaking, it''s almost no good for Fang Yuan to help arandava sit on the throne of vampire bat, because no one can be sure that this new girl won''t take revenge on him after she recovers her strength.


    Not to mention anything else, just the violent beating in the little fan supermarket and the barbaric behavior that almost drowned her several times just now are enough for any woman to bite him with her teeth.


    Fang Yuan certainly knows this.


    But he doesn''t care: if arandava really dares to be stupid and want to do it in the future, he doesn''t mind using the means of burglary to cut off her beautiful head.


    There is a very brain crippling advertisement that says well, men must be cruel to themselves.


    Since it is advocated that men should be cruel to themselves, it becomes natural to be cruel to women


    Fang Yuan promised to stay and help her for the time being, just because he got it for the first time.


    As for his infatuation with this incomparably sexy figure -- this little dirty mind, Mr. Fang will not admit it.


    Fang Yuan used professional means to bandage benjeff''s wound. After that, alandeva had wiped off the other shore flower and the line of words on the wall with a wet towel, so as to show her kindness to the man.


    She would like to ask what this gorgeous flower means, but there are still a lot of things to do. Naturally, she is not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    Ben Jeff woke up.


    Seeing Mr. Fang in front of him, he was certainly shocked. His first reaction was to pull out the gun.


    Fang Yuan just looked at him quietly -- Zhuang Bi.


    He was too lazy to waste any more saliva and explain something to him.


    And he also firmly believes that since Ben Jeff can be put around by hughovich as a housekeeper for so many years, his IQ and ability to analyze things should not be worse.


    Sure enough, after listening to alandeva''s low voice explanation, benjeff looked at Fang Yuan''s eyes again, and his killing intention weakened a lot.


    But it''s just weakened, which proves that there are still.


    This made Fang Yuan feel very unhappy. He felt that he had to beat the old guy to make him understand what the current situation was: "Ben Jeff, it''s easier for me to kill you two now than to step on two little ants, so don''t make me angry. That won''t do you any good, especially for the future blood sucking bat boss and the respected Miss diva."


    Ben Jeff could hear Fang Yuan threatening him.


    If it had been put before, I would have given an order to let the little brothers drag this guy out and cut it into seventeen or eighteen dollars for the dog.


    But now he didn''t dare. He knew that if he didn''t grasp it well, he would die and alandeva would die. Then the master would really die in vain.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for an old man to take revenge; Another way is to take a step back and bear the calm. Why provoke the only killing talent who can help you in the most bitter competition?


    Seeing benjeff dodging his eyes, Fang Yuan smiled with satisfaction and said, "I heard from Deva that you heard your master mention the Jiuyou world in Lop Nur when he called. So, I think you can help me find those documents. "


    "Yes, I''ll do my best to help you."


    Benjeff nodded.


    "I''ll help you, too."


    New problems crop up unexpectedly. When the old fellow said this sentence, he had already looked at Alain de Va: "now you can call your people in, but you''d better not let the old iron, or iron Liao, come in. There''s still some misunderstanding between me and him. I don''t need to make any mistakes at this critical moment. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand."


    Arandeva, standing in front of hughovich''s body, bit her lower lip and picked up the internal fixed line on the table.


    As Fang Yuan expected, when arandava rushed to the second floor with verasov and others, the royalist younger brother knew that the success was achieved and was full of the idea that the next step was to reward.


    Those who are anxious begin to think about where to go on vacation with their beautiful wife after they get the bonus.


    It''s just that the big guys waited left and right. They didn''t wait until the boss (hughovich) came out. Instead, there were gunshots and screams.


    Then, it was completely silent.


    It was as if alendeva and meyekav had died together in the office.


    Those anxious people wanted to go in and have a look. They were stopped by their companions: do you think you didn''t die in the fire just now, so you''re so impatient to find a way to die?


    After being reminded, the impatient suddenly realized: grandma, with our hands, it is absolutely easy to kill meyekav, who is already gone. There should never be so many gunshots and screams.


    It''s estimated that -- especially, the boss should be unlucky. Villasov and others saw this as a good opportunity. They wanted to ascend the throne of the boss in one fell swoop, but they were strongly counterattacked by the eldest lady, so there was such a big noise.


    You make trouble. Anyway, no matter who laughs to the end, we are also meritorious. As long as we don''t run over and stand in line foolishly, we should be rewarded.


    But the key is, who is the winner? You can come out and live, or you can call and inform. What''s the matter with dragging chickens and dogs like this?


    With the dawn, more and more royalists gathered at the gate of the manor. Everyone looked forward to seeing someone come out.


    To be sure, at this time, those younger brothers who did not follow meyekav to bat mountain must know that the general situation is bad, worry about being liquidated, and start running away.


    Their running is even more noisy. Everyone''s heart is shaking and their mood is more uneasy. Finally, someone proposed: it''s not good for big guys to wait like this. It''s better to go to the villa and see what''s going on.


    If all the people in the manor villa die, the future blood sucking bat boss can be born from our group. This is a god given opportunity. Who dares to rob me? I''ll cut whose head with a knife!


    Just then, the telephone in the reception room at the gate of the manor villa rang.


    Some leader who had been waiting here for a long time answered the phone as quickly as possible.


    Everyone looked into the communication room and saw the leader bowing and bowing to the phone. His grandson was full of temperament. He was a little disappointed: it seems that the bosses inside are not dead yet. I don''t dare to show my intention to be the boss again.


    "Miss arandeva, let''s choose ten people to go to the villa office and say it''s a big deal."


    After the leader put down the phone, he went out of the reception room, stood at the door, glanced at the people and said, "just according to the position. Do you have any comments?"


    Of course, the big guy didn''t have any opinions. He soon elected nine people and walked quickly to the villa together with the leader.


    Half an hour later, they came out with dignified and sad faces and announced several news to everyone.


    One is good news and two are bad news.


    The first bad news is that Mr. hughovich is immortal. Everyone observed a moment of silence for three minutes.


    After three minutes of silence, there is the second bad news.


    It''s just that meyekav, the biggest leader of the rebel group, has died. It''s really regrettable that there are vilasf and others who mingle with the royalists.


    After saying the two bad news, the leader obviously cheered up and began to announce the good news: miss arandeva has succeeded Mr. hughovich as the new leader of the vampire bat according to his last words.


    In order to commend all heroes for their outstanding performance in this anti insurgency operation, everyone will receive a big reward.


    Moreover, in view of some warriors (younger brothers) who performed exceptionally well in this operation, they will be promoted exceptionally and become leading cadres. From then on, they will follow Miss Deva''s pace and walk steadily on the drunken well-off road.


    Brother Dachuan is right: if it''s not good, Sabi will be a little brother!


    Except for those who have great ambitions, most of the younger brothers are willing to follow the boss with a knife. Isn''t it just for money?


    Just like the handsome guy who pursues the goddess, he is willing to be a cow and a horse for the goddess just for grass.


    It''s estimated that when the rich guys die, they don''t care about being the real leader. In the end, they don''t care who they love when they die.


    Arandava, standing in the corridor outside the office door, saw that all the younger brothers were so happy, and her heart finally fell down.


    As soon as he breathed out easily, the voice around him wanted to ring out: "which room is your bedroom?"


    "Go upstairs and turn right. It''s the first room."


    After answering the question, arandava immediately realized something, and her pale face turned red.


    "Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to meet tieliao for the time being. After you make it clear to him, let him go to your bedroom to find me. In addition, after your father''s death, you have to be handled by your filial son. The dead people in the room always pretend to sleep. That''s not the case. "


    Fang Yuan glanced at her, said faintly, turned and walked quickly up the third floor.


    After hearing the sound of the door closing, alandeva suddenly remembered that there were many things in her bedroom that could not be seen by men.


    Although no battery can meet the needs of a night, there are a lot of whip, handcuffs, love and fun underwear. Usually no one dares to go to her room without permission, so they are placed in the bedroom.


    Girls with savage and open character basically love these tunes, but they don''t want to be seen.


    So when arandava thought of this, she instinctively wanted to catch up and let Fangyuan go to another room, but then she stopped, smiled and said to herself, "it''s all like this. Do I still care about this?"


    Arandava didn''t care, and Fangyuan naturally didn''t care.


    Most of all, when I see those things, I will be amazed and express some emotion that "money is good".


    Without money, how can you buy this kind of automatic chair that costs tens of thousands of dollars?


    How can there be so many of these things that we can open a shop for couples and fun products.


    Like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden, Fang Yuan shook his head and admired these things.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and Fang Yuan quickly walked to the wardrobe with the door open.


    Inside, there is a dazzling pair of shorts.


    It is made of special mild steel and is called Baozhen pants.

 Chapter 948

    The temperature is getting higher and higher day by day.


    Especially after several heavy rains, as soon as the bright sun comes out, a large amount of water on the ground evaporates, making the air humidity high to a point where people find it difficult to breathe.


    Sauna day.


    In this weather, people just want to squat in front of the air conditioner all day and don''t go out without going out.


    When you have to go out, you have to drink a lot of water.


    If the air humidity is not so high and the temperature is just dry, it is also a kind of enjoyment to hide in the woods on both sides of the road to Lihua mountain and wait for Lao Wang''s driver to drive to "rescue" when the car breaks down.


    Think about it. You can''t see a person on the road in the lush wild. White clouds are floating in the blue mirror like sky, just like sheep who have nothing to do and look for grass to eat. Feel the cool wind blowing from the depths of the woods, listen to the chirping of birds, turn on the mobile phone music, and come to the song "my sister wants to cry.", How beautiful should the scene be with slightly closed eyes and intoxicated whispers?


    But the air humidity is so high that even if you hide in the shade and drink water constantly, sweat beads flow down like in a sauna room.


    Seeing that the shirts on the back of the leader were penetrated by sweat, he raised his arm and wiped Han Miao''s face with his sleeve. He quickly waved the small bag in his hand, hoping to bring a cool breeze to the leader.


    While fanning, he murmured, "what kind of weather is this? It''s just over nine o''clock. It''s so hot. There''s not even a room around. What kind of broken car is it? It''s also made in Japan, but it can''t even run on this road. I think it''s rubbish. What a wretch is this? If you do charity yourself, you have to trouble sister Yi to come all the way and suffer! "


    Zhang Yi went to Lihua mountain today. He made an appointment with Fang Yuan a few days ago.


    It is agreed that Zhang Yi will go to Lihua mountain today. After the last field visit, he will break the ground and start the construction. In fact, it is a form.


    To put it more bluntly, it is Zhang Yi''s political performance show.


    After today, she doesn''t have to worry about how to build Lihua mountain and roads. She just needs to come and inspect the site when she is happy. This is definitely a fat sheep sent to the door. Zhang Yi will refuse if he is stupid.


    Originally, it was agreed that Lao Wang would drive this SUV to Lihua mountain today (Zhang Yi''s mount is an Audi, but that kind of low chassis car is obviously not suitable for this road, so he can only change cars temporarily). But as soon as he went to work this morning, he received a call from his wife saying that his mother-in-law had a heart attack.


    Zhang Yi is undoubtedly a very considerate leader. After listening to Lao Wang''s reasons for asking for leave, he immediately granted it, and personally called the president of the central hospital where his mother-in-law was hospitalized to ask him to take care of it.


    Lao Wang went with gratitude, and Han Miao was the only driver.


    Who would have thought that the off-road vehicle, which claims that there is a road, came to a place seven or eight kilometers away from Lihua mountain, but the strike broke down.


    This is a broken place where there is no village in front and no store in back. This hot man almost sticks out his tongue to dissipate heat. Who can I help?


    Han Miao had no choice but to call Lao Wang and let him (if he was too busy to leave, he could find someone. Anyway, many car drivers in the mechanism were honored to come and save leader Zhang''s frame).


    Lying in the car, the air conditioner naturally couldn''t work. They had to take a water cup and hide in the small tree forest, waiting for the arrival of the rescue.


    "Hehe, don''t complain. It''s like this anyway. It''s quiet and cool."


    Zhang Yi smiled magnanimously, handed the water cup to Han Miao, looked back to the depths of the woods, hesitated and said, "I, I''ll go there for a while."


    After drinking so much water, it''s inconvenient. I really can''t get to a place with a toilet.


    "Oh, sister Yi, shall I go with you?"


    Han Miao also looked deep into the woods and said with worry, "the grass over there is very dense. Won''t there be a snake hiding in it?"


    "Crow mouth, you know I''m most afraid of that thing. You deliberately scare me, don''t you? Hum, in a short time, how can it be as clever as you say? "


    Zhang Yi angrily patted Han Miao on the shoulder, turned and walked to the depths of the forest: "just wait here. I''m not a child. I still need adults to watch to untie my hand."


    "Hey, hey."


    Han Miaoshan smiled a few times, looked at the back of the leader, and suddenly thought: eh, sister Yi used to like wearing skirts. Why does she always wear trousers these days? Also, when she walks, she twists better than before.


    The little secretary was only occasionally thinking, but he didn''t take it to heart. After seeing the leader go to a big tree, he leaned against the tree, took out his mobile phone, dialed Lao Wang''s phone again, and urged him to come to the rescue, otherwise he would die of heat!


    "Ah!"


    When Han Miaogang pressed the dial key of Lao Wang''s mobile phone number, Zhang Yi heard a frightening scream from behind, which made her hands tremble and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    No, I''m really a crow''s mouth. Won''t there really be a snake over there?


    Han Miao''s mind turned. He raised his hand and patted on his forehead. Then he picked up a dead branch from the ground and flew to the other side.


    Although snakes are always scary, not all girls are afraid of them, just as not all decent women can resist the collusion of handsome men.


    Han Miao, who grew up in the Northeast countryside, happens to be afraid of snakes.


    On the contrary, she dared to catch this thing, peel its skin and make a pot of delicious snake meat soup.


    Now maybe a snake has frightened the leaders. It''s too long to live.


    It was late and fast. Han Miao flew behind the big tree -- sure enough, there was a cauliflower snake with the thickness of a rolling pin curled on the ground behind the tree, holding up his head and spitting out red letters. It was always scary.


    The cauliflower snake had no poison. Han Miao knew very well. He was relieved. He swung up the dead branch with both hands, just like playing golf, and hit it on the head with a slap. He let it fly to the distance with a swish, asking for more blessings not to be killed.


    "Sister Yi, sister Yi, are you okay?"


    Han Miao threw away the dead branch, knelt down on one knee and began to see if Zhang Yi was bitten by a snake.


    Zhang Yi didn''t answer. He closed his eyes and was stunned.


    There were several fine indentations on her right ankle, which were bitten by cauliflower snake.


    never mind.


    Han Miao clearly remembers that when she was a child in the countryside, she was bitten by cauliflower snakes several times. It just hurt for a while. There would be no danger to her life.


    "Thank God, Buddha bless."


    Han Miao prayed low. When he reached out to put on his pants for the leader, he was stunned: what is this?


    Looking at the steel product on Zhang Yi''s body, Han miaoshanling suddenly realized that it was the pants circulated on the Internet for a long time. Unexpectedly, sister Yi''s private dressing style was so bold. No wonder my girl looked at her walking posture and didn''t wear a skirt.


    Sun Gang is a eunuch like existence, and Han Miao has long known it.


    She didn''t expect that the leaders were forced to wear this thing, not to "meet" Sun Gang''s needs.


    When you see a subordinate, you will know that no matter how wonderful it is to see a subordinate.


    But it was already like this. Han Miao had to pretend not to see it. She quickly put on her pants, laid her flat on the grass and began to pinch people.


    After tossing for a few minutes, Zhang Yi woke up quietly.


    When she looked lax and slowly focused, she grabbed Han Miao''s arm, turned over and sat up, and asked in a dumb voice, "snake, where''s the snake?"


    "Sister Yi, don''t worry, that snake has been killed by me. It''s a harmless snake. Don''t be afraid. "


    Han Miao looked down with flashing eyes, looked at Zhang Yi''s right ankle and whispered, "of course, if you don''t feel safe, when Lao Wang comes, we''ll go back to the city and go to the hospital --"


    "Xiaomiao, did you see that thing I was wearing?"


    Zhang Yi interrupted Han Miao.


    He deserves to be a leader. When he is a little sober, he will realize what issues are the most important.


    Han Miao wanted to say that she was blind and didn''t see anything just now, but the corner of her mouth smoked a few times, but she didn''t say a word.


    There was no need to ask. Zhang Yi knew that Han Miao must have seen it.


    Bending his knees and reaching out, he gently stroked the fine imprint on his ankle that began to seep blood. Zhang Yi sighed: "Alas, Xiaomiao, I have no face to tell anyone about some things. It''s been in my heart for a long time. It''s very uncomfortable. "


    "Sister Yi, tell me about it. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t mean to be angry, Han Miao was relieved.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Yi smiled bitterly and looked up at her: "Xiaomiao, in fact, like you, when I first saw this thing, the first reaction was shameless."


    This thing is invented by shameless people and worn by shameless women.


    This is the first reaction of almost all Chinese women who know this thing when they see it.


    However, for open-minded foreigners, it is just like that stick. It is a tool to find happiness, which can virtually add a lot of love and interest to the couple.


    That is, earth buns like Fangyuan will be very interested when they see this thing. They even want to "test the law" and try what it tastes, but then they think: it''s best for alandeva to put it on and show me.


    As soon as the idea came up, Fang Yuan thought of another person: Chu Nannan.


    A few days ago, when Fang Yuan saw Chu Nannan''s bold portrait on the cover of the magazine, he was furious and immediately called to scold her.


    Nannan sister took it lightly, put out his anger, and finally asked him naughtily whether to buy this thing to wear, and then mailed the key to Fangyuan to ensure his peace of mind.


    At that time, Fang Yuan almost said good words. Fortunately, the children heard that sister Nan was flirting with him, so they didn''t catch the shameful handle by the little bitch.


    But these days, Mr. Fang always fantasizes before going to bed: do you want to buy one online and study it carefully first?


    Hey, I didn''t expect to see the "real product" today before the skinny Mr. Fang made a decision. It''s a small surprise.


    "Why, what are my thoughts? Is it because I''m a little psychopath that I''m crazy about this thing?"


    Fang Yuan smashed his mouth and reluctantly put it back where it was. He was too lazy to "appreciate" other things. He sat on the chair of "honey, shake slowly", pressed the switch, lit a cigarette, stared at the ceiling and began to think about business.


    There is no doubt that the white hair is from the north of the desert.


    As for how her dark hair could turn into this color, Fang Yuan was too lazy to think about it.


    He didn''t even think about what kind of demon moths Mobei would produce next.


    At present, he must first consider tieliao.

 Chapter 949

    Tie Liao joined hands with alandeva for the time being to help her eradicate the rebels, and then use the huge snobbery of vampire bats all over the world to trace the reason why Fangyuan suddenly changed.


    Tieliao is also very helpless to do so. Originally, a desert north is very worrying. If Fang Yuan goes crazy and joins hands with her again, it will be a catastrophe for China in a sense.


    He was not arrogant enough to think that with his personal courage, he could help alandeva make a big turnaround.


    In that case, vampire bats are no longer one of the four major international gangs in the world, but just a group of organized gangsters. Tieliao is not tieliao, but an omnipotent Superman.


    Tieliao decided that alandeva had the power to turn over, so he resolutely caught up with her, persuaded her and reached a temporary alliance.


    What does tieliao think? Fang Yuan can guess about it. Fang Yuan almost sees his performance on bat mountain.


    When the old fellow helped the royalists to make villains, there was no worry: if he could get hurt in this battle, he could not be one of the seven killers, and could live to the present.


    Facts have proved that Fang Yuan was right. After the scuffle between the two sides began, few people can be the one general of tieliao: white people who have long enjoyed hot weapons to bring great benefits are always an irreversible weakness compared with Chinese people.


    After the end of the peripheral battlefield, tieliao wisely chose to avoid temporarily, so that he could avoid seeing something he shouldn''t see, which would cause trouble for himself.


    "He won''t come back until alandeva sends someone to look for him. It''s also good that my buddy takes a nap in his spare time -- alas, it''s really comfortable to lie in this slow shaking chair. I have to buy one and put it at home. No matter how much it costs, it''s worth it to enjoy the best sleep quality. "


    Fang Yuan murmured, closed his eyes and imagined himself as a small boat lying on the sea. His body shook and shook slowly with the slowly fluctuating waves. It was more like lying in the cradle in front of his mother, listening to the Lullaby She hummed gently and sleeping slowly.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Fang Yuan woke up.


    It was his nerve, which was extremely sensitive to danger, that first sounded the alarm of "danger is coming", so that the nerves and cells of his whole body quickly adjusted to the mode of "escape or fight" in a short moment.


    Like the antelope on the prairie, it has become their nature to perceive danger in advance. It is more like the nature that people want to drink water when they are thirsty. There is no need to do it deliberately.


    At this moment, his sense of smell, hearing and perception had reached the best state, but his eyes were still closed and his body did not move. The light snoring when he fell asleep was even more stable without any fluctuation.


    Fang Yuan lived with Chen Wanyue or Xiao Xia''s sister in those days of the Tang Dynasty. When he slept, he could feel someone walking into his room and staring at him faintly in front of the bed, but his dangerous nerves didn''t respond at all.


    That''s because they don''t have the slightest hostility to Fang Yuan. They just look at him with wide eyes and think about their own thoughts. It''s more like your wife''s dream back in the middle of the night. When she looks at you in a daze, she must be thinking about her ex boyfriend.


    This time, different from the past, as soon as someone appeared, the crisis nerve in the surrounding area became active rapidly, which sounded an alarm to the host.


    Sand, rustling footsteps, light like a cat walking, slowly approaching a mouse.


    The special smell of the extremely sharp cold weapon is getting closer and closer.


    Some people walked into the square step by step with bare feet and knife in both hands. At the same time, a thoroughly mature woman breath also penetrated into the square nose with the flow of air in the room.


    Come on, who else can there be besides alandeva?


    Oh.


    Fang Yuan sighed softly in his heart, and his head hurt a little.


    He was speechless to alandeva: I tortured you again and again, made you cry for mercy every time, and vowed to change things. I thought you should know that I was invincible, so I sat on the throne of blood sucking bat boss for you and gave you advice. Why do you want to kill me?


    Fang Yuan was speechless and more angry: what the ancestors said was really good. It''s not our race, and its heart must be different. Except for Katyusha, all foreigners have no guts. They are pitiful, and I can''t let Lao Tzu confide in them.


    The rustling footsteps stopped one meter in front of the square.


    Fang Yuan can clearly feel the sharp blade, and the chill is just above his head.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t think it strange how alandeva brought a long knife: in hughovich''s office, there can''t be only one revolver from Bao. It''s normal to hide a long knife in the bookcase under the east wall.


    It seems that after finding that Fang Yuan had fallen asleep, arandeva summoned up her courage and decided to cut off his head with this long knife.


    Come on, man, I''ll let you cut two or three (just don''t cut your neck). Every cut is even a reward for bullying you. Then I won''t have the slightest psychological burden when I kill you again.


    Fang Yuan sneered and remained motionless.


    Without opening his eyes, he could feel that alandeva was staring at his neck and was fully prepared to kill with one knife.


    But why hasn''t she been killed yet?


    It''s like she crept to the square like a cat with a knife and fell in love with a man''s flower crazy girl. She just stared at him for a long time and would quietly quit.


    As time went by, Fang Yuan could hear the breathing sound of alandeva. She was getting faster and faster, and even made a slight sound of gritting her teeth. But the knife just didn''t cut off, which made him anxious: if you want to cut, hurry up, if you don''t dare to cut, go away, and don''t delay my sleep!


    Fangyuan decided: for the sake of alandeva''s body that makes him infatuated, he can give her one last chance. As long as she can take back her killing heart and quietly quit, he will pretend not to know, but he will be better to her in the future.


    Just like a fool who doesn''t know how to choose, arandeva stood in front of the square with her knife high in the air. She didn''t make a second move after inking for a full minute.


    Always holding a knife high, aren''t you tired like a fool?


    When Fang Yuan wanted to ask her, his left eye slowly opened a seam.


    As he felt with a nerve, arandava, who had changed into a black suit and had a big sister look, was gnashing his teeth at him with a sharp Oriental samurai sword in her hands.


    The trembling tip of the knife exposed her extreme restlessness at this time.


    This is a good chance to kill him!


    After dealing with the internal affairs in a hurry, arandava went up to the third floor and wanted to ask Fang Yuan what to do next, but she found that he fell asleep in the rocking chair and was ecstatic.


    In addition, that night in the forest, alandeva has been severely cleaned up by the man three times.


    Especially today, she has tasted the taste of death seven or eight times, saying that she hated him "too much to live".


    However, due to the obvious gap between the two sides'' own strength, when the vampire bats fought among themselves, arandava really couldn''t do anything about the surrounding area. Besides, she was really tortured and afraid, and it was normal to be obedient to him.


    Even, she asked Fang Yuan to stay and help her.


    But none of this means that alandeva, who has a strong self-esteem and is extremely arrogant, can forgive Fang Yuan''s repeated offenses to her and bring her unbearable shame.


    She''ll kill him as soon as she has a chance.


    Only with the dirty blood of this bastard can she wash away the humiliation suffered by alandeva.


    God suddenly favored alandeva, which made her find that Fang Yuan had fallen asleep in her bedroom: looking at his "erotic and debauchery" appearance, she must be having a dirty dream.


    If you don''t start at this time, when will you stay?


    Arandava, who thought she had seized the opportunity, immediately turned back and found the long knife.


    She doesn''t want to use a pistol with more effective killing effect. It will make a big noise and surprise the younger brothers who have just been pacified. Isn''t it troublesome to have any unexpected bad things happen again?


    In fact, it''s best to cut off a person''s head directly with a particularly sharp knife.


    Without him, let go of hate, isn''t it?


    Just like in those years, when Shuiying avenged the man she liked, she used a machete to cut off the heads of more than ten people in succession.


    Bloody and cruel ways can be more effective.


    Staring at the surrounding Adam''s apple, arandeva was fully confident that after cutting with all her strength, he could separate his body without the slightest pain.


    Let adiva take a long breath, even if he didn''t feel the pain, let adiva hold his head again.


    The light of the knife flashed and the head fell to the ground!


    This scene was only imagined by alandiva. She was more capable of realizing it.


    However, she obviously cut off several times with a knife. Why did she throw and hold the knife high and be cruel there?


    Alandiva doesn''t know.


    She only knew that when she was determined to cut off several times, there would always be an unknown force to prevent her from cutting.


    What is that unknown force?


    Alandeva was a little confused: fear, dare not, can''t bear, or -- reluctant?


    It''s not fear. Arandava can be sure that after seeing her father''s head split in two, she felt that she had become a real cold-blooded avenger. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so calm as to surprise herself when she ordered to kill verasov.


    It''s not that she doesn''t dare: in the world, there''s nothing alandeva doesn''t dare to do.


    Can''t bear it?


    Ha ha, joke, how could arandava not have the heart to kill a smelly man who tortured her again and again?


    hate to part with or use?


    After thinking of the word in her heart, arandeva slowly swallowed and spitted, but then she was at a loss: how could I be reluctant to give up?


    Although he didn''t kill my father, my father died because of him and tortured me several times by despicable means -- why can''t I give up, and I don''t love him!


    So, why?


    Arandeva bit her lips hard.


    Because of too much force, there is salty liquid flowing down the chin.


    Well, I admit, I don''t want him.


    Maybe it''s because I have a skin relationship with him. I have such feelings for this devil, but this is not the reason to stop me from killing him. No matter what the reason is, don''t try to stop me!


    I''m going to kill you!


    After her heart was hardened, her eyes were fierce and bright. Without hesitation, she cut her neck with all her strength!

 Chapter 950

    The extremely sharp samurai sword swept through the air with a touch of forest cold luster, and fiercely cut to the throat of the surrounding area with the momentum of thunder.


    The hand rises and the knife falls. That''s what alandeva is doing now.


    Then, the next thing is the round head falling to the ground like a ball. After she kicked it into the corner, she threw away the knife and knelt on the ground, crying.


    It''s always cruel to cut off a person''s head with a knife. Few girls can enjoy a sense of happiness. That is, only a really cruel woman like sister Shui can still hold her head high and sing loudly after cutting more than ten people.


    "Ah!"


    When the knife was cut off, alandeva suddenly closed her eyes and gave a shrill scream.


    This is her instinctive reaction. She wants to use this action to resist the unspeakable fear when she cuts off a person''s head with a knife.


    Poof -- this is the sound made when the long knife cuts off the throat.


    However, it didn''t ring as promised, and there was no hand feeling (i.e. cutting off her head) coming along the knife. On the contrary, there was a kind of knife silently cutting on the big tree. The blade was firmly clamped by the tree and could no longer move. It suddenly stopped alandeva''s scream and opened her eyes.


    Then she saw the round eyes.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were bright and cold, and he looked at her quietly with a wooden sarcasm.


    The knife she cut with all her strength was firmly held in her right hand by Fang Yuan.


    He caught my knife with his bare hands!


    Not only did the hand not be cut off by the sharp samurai sword, but also there was no blood splashing!


    How could this happen!?


    Arandeva stared at Fang Yuan in a daze. She could put a rotten duck egg in her wide open mouth. Her eyes were full of palpitations of seeing ghosts.


    If there is a strong horizontal Kung Fu practice in the north of the desert, he will never grasp the blade with his bare hands, but will use his neck to bear the full cut of alandeva.


    In that way, the shock caused to alandeva would be a hundred times stronger than it is now.


    Maybe it will knock her out on the spot.


    It''s just that the surrounding area can''t compare with the north of the desert. Although the knife of Alain Deva can''t cause any damage to him, it will definitely hurt.


    After all, a man''s Adam''s apple is composed of very fragile bones. It can''t compare with the forehead, knee and face bone (the bone in front of the lower leg). After being hit by a powerful bullet, it may only be numb, but after being hit hard by a knife, it will definitely hurt and maybe cause bone fracture.


    This is the main reason why Fang Yuan used his right hand to catch alandeva''s knife with all his strength.


    It can be seen that it is also invulnerable, but Fang Yuan is still much worse than the desert Beibei, which has been soaked with medicine since childhood. Otherwise, he would not have been beaten and spit blood when he was blocking the three faced sea monster.


    That would not happen if it were Mobei Bei.


    However, even if Fang Yuan was not as perverted as Mo Beibei, she was frightened by the fact that she was unharmed when she caught the knife she cut with all her strength.


    Stunned.


    I didn''t know what to do next. I just stood there with my stupid hands holding the knife.


    "Do you still want to kill me?"


    Fang Yuan said faintly and loosened his knife: "if you want to, cut me a few more knives before you die. This is your last chance to kill me."


    For the poor sake of Lao Tze, the new girl just died, the magnanimous Mr. Fang decided to give her another chance to convince her to die.


    A word woke up the dreamer - alandeva screamed again, suddenly raised her long knife and chopped it hard at the square.


    This time, she didn''t close her eyes.


    Even if she killed her, she didn''t believe that Fang Yuan could catch her long knife with her bare hands. She always felt that it was untrue. There was an illusion. Only then did she open her eyes and witness how he was killed by random knives.


    When the knife light fell, Fang Yuan raised his right hand and resisted the long knife with his arm.


    After the sharp long knife was cut on his right arm, he pulled back, and the square clothes cracked like paper.


    But his skin, like the cowhide scratched several times by the branches, only left a few white scratches at most, and there was still no red splash that arandava longed to see.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Like an angry female leopard, arandeva waved her knife like firewood, one after another, and chopped her arms with all her strength.


    She doesn''t believe it. With such a sharp knife and such great strength, she can''t stop cutting her arms!


    With a dull bang, alandeva went crazy like a crazy cut. Her lower abdomen was like being hit hard by a wooden stake. She couldn''t help flying back, bent down, arched her back, pouted her ass, and hit the wardrobe heavily, making a loud crash.


    The knife didn''t know where it had gone. Her upper body was lying on her back in the smashed wardrobe. Her two legs were sticking out. She was black in front of her eyes, Venus was rising, and she opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then she felt that her right ankle was tied by a rope.


    Without waiting for her to struggle, she felt that as soon as the rope was tightened, the whole person was pulled out of the wardrobe and fell in mid air.


    Since there are so many husband and wife supplies in alandeva''s room, how can there be a lack of rope that must be used when playing binding?


    Moreover, the hook on the ceiling (it seems that it was designed for binding at the beginning) is enough to bear her weight of nearly 70 kilograms, so that she can swing around like a pendulum after a foot on her head.


    She can''t see clearly.


    Fang Yuan was not in the mood to wait for her to stand still, raised her hand to hold her chin, bent one knee and squatted there, opened his mouth and spit in her mouth -- this bastard, who recently liked this unsanitary behavior, God must have been blind, so he didn''t break him to death by thunder.


    "To tell you the truth, I have lost my interest in torturing you."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, loosening his hand and lighting a cigarette.


    A puff of smoke on arandava''s face is an impolite behavior that is unsanitary and disrespectful to others.


    Alandeva had no opinion, because she had been shrouded in the smell of death.


    She could see that Fangyuan really lost the interest of torturing her to punish her and just wanted to kill her.


    Her unwise revenge completely angered the devil and offset his tolerance for her out of the idea of a big man when he occupied her body.


    "You and your father are probably the two most distinctive people in the history of the death of the boss of vampire bats. One was split in half by someone, and the other was -- how do you want to die? This is my last wish before you die. "


    Fang Yuan puffed a cigarette on her face again, her eyes were indifferent, and asked in an indifferent tone.


    "Please, please, let me go!"


    Without thinking about it, alandeva began to beg, with a hoarse voice: "I, I swear, I won''t dare to compare and have a mind of revenge in the future. I, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you! "


    "You begged me too many times. It''s not worth money. I''m tired of hearing it."


    Fang Yuan smiled cruelly, stood up and looked at the couple''s supplies next to him. After seeing a box of things, he had an idea and smiled normally: "do you like this brand, too?"


    It was a box of condoms loved by most men and women. Each box of three was as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it was extremely resilient. It was enough to withstand the violent impact of hundreds of millions of small tadpoles and let them fail.


    The strong tenacity can cover the head of alandeva, and she can''t break it no matter how she struggles.


    Of course, you have to use thumb cuffs to handcuff alandeva''s hands behind her back.


    "Please, let me go. I won''t dare again. I swear -- woo, woo, I swear!"


    Arandeva struggled desperately when she was handcuffed with her hands and thumbs.


    But it didn''t help. The demon man asked in a very gentle voice, "have you heard the story of the wolf? Shake your head? Oh, that''s unheard of. Well, I''ll tell you. The story is very beautiful. "


    Fang Yuan said, sat cross legged on the floor, took out a condom and began to put it on arandava''s head: "it''s said that there is a child who herds sheep. He is always idle and in pain. Just like you used to be, he will wear very exposed clothes and seduce men to commit crimes against you in the street. Then you can enjoy the abnormal fun from the cruelty of cutting off their hands."


    Although it is not easy to put a condom on the head of alandeva with long hair, especially she is still crying loudly and struggling.


    But it''s not too difficult.


    The cold-blooded square, when talking about the second half of the story, had successfully put all of arandava''s head in.


    Just like appreciating a work he had just finished, Fang Yuan raised his hand with satisfaction, patted alandeva''s cheek, and continued to tell his unfinished story: "after the stupid child shouted wolf again and again, the herdsmen who were very angry by him no longer believed his words. As a result, the wolf really came this day. He quickly shouted, "the wolf is coming, the wolf is coming!"


    "The herdsmen not far away, but no one came again. They just looked at him from a distance like the way I stare at you now, the wolf, and took away a sheep of a stupid child. He was lucky not to take him away, but it was unfair to the sheep. Because if he hadn''t always lied and deceived others, the sheep wouldn''t have died. "


    "You are the stupid child who always calls the wolf, but I don''t like to be the sheep taken away by the wolf, so you can only be taken away by the wolf. You asked for it. Don''t blame others, let alone fate, because fate has given you many opportunities and you have wasted them. "


    After Fang Yuan finished the last word, she grew up. After turning around, she didn''t look at arandava, who was struggling to stop, and walked to the door.


    He didn''t want to give the stupid woman any chance to live.


    Even if she has the perfect body that fascinates men most in the world.


    Her repeated "faithless words" disappointed Fang Yuan completely.


    If he is soft hearted again, he will cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Have a nice trip."


    When Fang Yuan came to the door, he looked back and said goodbye with a smile.


    Inside the thin condom, arandava''s eyes were still wide open, full of begging pain.


    Fang Yuan didn''t feel excited. He turned back and said faintly to Ben Jeff who came up the stairs: "if you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Ben Jeff''s Adam''s apple rolled hard and said in a dumb voice, "tieliao, something''s wrong."


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    He thought that Ben Jeff came to talk about it in order to save alandeva.


    There is really no need for Fangyuan to respond to such inferior lies.


    Ben Jeff didn''t explain anything, just raised his right hand.

 Chapter 951

    After seeing the things in benjeff''s hand, Fangyuan''s eyes pupil suddenly shrunk. While sighing in his heart, he threw his right hand, and a bright knife light roared and flew to alandeva.


    After the knife light roared and flashed on arandava''s face, she quickly flew back. Fang Yuan copied her hand and took it in her hand.


    Already on her deathbed, alandeva suddenly inhaled the air she needed most and made a sharp sound.


    There should be no woman who can taste the taste of suffocation to death many times in just one day.


    She should apply for the Guinness Book of world records.


    At the same time, you can also write a memoir you have experienced personally, called a woman played by God, which is expected to become the best-selling autobiographical novel of this century.


    After breathing the fresh air, alandeva''s first reaction was: from then on, I will never expect to revenge this man if I want to continue to live.


    What kind of psychological feeling does arandeva have now? Fang Yuan won''t take care of it, nor does she have the heart to take care of it. She just looked down at the long knife cutting the condom in her hand and asked, "where did you find this knife?"


    This is the Kunlun Mo Dao of tieliao.


    Longtou didn''t say that "the sword is in people''s life, and the sword dies in people''s death", but everyone of the seven killers regarded the unfamiliar knife as more important than their own life.


    If tieliao had not encountered the danger he could not resist, this knife would not have appeared in benjeff''s hands.


    Now that this knife appears in benjeff''s hand, it proves that tieliao is now in danger.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask who made tieliao more dangerous and less auspicious. In addition to hiding in the dark north of Mobei like a poisonous snake, who else can make this knife leave tieliao?


    That''s why he only asked Ben Jeff where he found the knife.


    Just like he can let go of anyone who should be killed for the safety of tieliao!


    In benjeff''s mind, alandeva, who is as heavy as Mount Tai, can''t even compare with a finger of tieliao in Fangyuan''s eyes. He has wronged his brother once, so he can''t wrong him again.


    Unconsciously, the weight of tieliao in Fangyuan''s mind has been upgraded from a comrade in arms to a brother, which he has not realized at present.


    Ben Jeff was also a personal expert. He saw that under the calm surface, there was a demon who would eat people at any time. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately replied: "in the pond where the manor villa turned right 100 meters south."


    "Send someone to take me."


    Fang Yuan said, raising his feet to the side of the stairs.


    Ben Jeff didn''t send anyone, but shouted, "when you get out of the gate of the manor, you can see a lot of people around the pond, trying their best to search for his whereabouts!"


    "Thank you, Ben Jeff. You''re a good housekeeper. I hope you can change the stupid woman in the room, make her smarter and figure out what real cruelty is. "


    When Fang Yuan said the last word, he had jumped at the door of the villa living room.


    "OK, I''ll remember!"


    Ben Jeff didn''t care whether Fang Yuan heard it or not. He only knew that he had to say so in order to ensure the safety of alandeva in the future.


    After seeing Fang Yuanfei out of the door of the villa, benjeff sighed low, turned around, held the door frame and walked slowly into the house.


    "Ben Jeff, that bastard, that bastard is not human at all! He, he is a true devil, an immortal devil! "


    Arandeva cried and screamed, "I cut him many times with a knife, but he didn''t even hurt a hair. I don''t know what''s going on. I really don''t know! Benjeff, you send someone to dispatch heavy weapons on the mountain right now. I don''t believe he can resist it -- benjeff, where are you going? "


    "Fang Yuan is right. You are really a stupid woman."


    Ben Jeff, who walked in and turned back, looked disappointed, but his voice was kind: "Deva, you can''t be a man like the master. You''d better step back and be a rich woman -- the master''s vision is not wrong. It''s me. I forced you to push you into that chair. I was wrong. "


    Arandava opened her mouth wide and couldn''t say a word.


    From benjeff''s eyes, she could clearly see the disappointment of "hating iron but not steel". After she was "reborn", her anger dissipated in an instant and murmured, "Ben, benjeff, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have led you to bat mountain."


    Benjeff answered slowly.


    "What?"


    Arandeva was stunned, then suddenly realized, and said, "you, you mean, it''s time for meyekav to inherit my father''s seat?"


    "Yes."


    Benjeff didn''t hide it, and said faintly: "meyekav is a character. Although he betrayed the master, I believe the master''s spirit in heaven will also hope that he can become an heir. Because he has the ability to make vampire bats continue to exist in this world. From the master''s point of view, the continued strength of vampire bats is their mission. This is also the main reason why the master suddenly changed his mind and sent you back to Peter Hill. "


    "I, I have no ability to inherit my father''s career?"


    Arandava was stunned for a long time before she murmured.


    "If you can, you will not be hanged upside down here without taking the opportunity to continue to integrate the forces that will be split at any time after you have killed meyekav and vilasv and sat in that chair."


    Ben Jeff, who doted on arendeva more than hughovich before his death, finally said the most rational words ruthlessly.


    "I shouldn''t have killed him? When you think you have a chance, come to avenge your shame? "


    She just didn''t understand those silly things.


    "You should have had a chance. After you completely settled down in that chair, now it''s gone. Some men will never tolerate women''s mistakes again and again -- diva, you can actually use the relationship between you and him to keep him with you. Even if it''s only a few days, you can let him help you eliminate your dissidents. "


    Benjeff sighed again and then continued, "Alas, but you have no chance. Your recklessness and lack of calmness completely cut off the relationship between you and him. Now you are in his heart, and you are not even qualified to be looked at by him. "


    Greg, Greg, alandiva''s teeth, making a rapid tapping sound.


    From what benjeff said, she finally realized how stupid she was.


    Tears, trying to flow out of her eyes, were forced back by the condom still tightly wrapped around her head.


    She bit her lower lip hard and said in a trembling voice, "Ben Jeff, please, please release my hand. I want to cry bitterly. Then, we will leave bat mountain, Moscow and Russia, go to a country where no one knows us, find a man who knows how to be considerate of me, have children and die for you. "


    Ben Jeff''s tearful eyes lit up like a drowning man grabbing a big wood when he stretched out his hand carelessly!


    From the despairing words of alandeva, Ben Jeff, an old Taoist, immediately realized that she had changed at this moment, abandoned those stupidity and became a woman with normal IQ.


    As long as alandeva returns to normal, benjeff has the hope to help her become a new leader with the wisdom he has learned from the master.


    "Deva, you''ve finally grown up."


    Benjeff limped behind arandava, his nose running and tears streaming. He picked up the samurai knife on the ground and cut the handcuffs that handcuffed her thumbs.


    After her hands were free, she immediately pulled off the condom on her head, covered her face with her hands and cried silently, just as she longed for most.


    After hughoway''s adventure, benjeff became the only relative of alandeva who died at the age of eight.


    Only those who love her dearly will say this kind of harsh advice and stand on the basis of all consideration for her.


    No matter how stupid arandeva is, she knows this very well.


    Because of this, she felt ashamed of her relatives after seeing that benjeff was so disappointed with her. She didn''t have the face to see him. She just wanted to escape from the familiar environment immediately after crying and completely forget all this!


    "Ben Jeff, let''s go. Let''s go now."


    After being put down from the hook, alandeva turned over and got up, held benjeff in her hands, smiled with tears and said, "we will never come back in the future. I will treat you like a father and give you a happy old age. "


    "We -- don''t go."


    Ben Jeff shook his head with a smile, raised his hand and gently gathered the hair at the lower temples for arandava.


    "Why?"


    Arandava asked in a hoarse voice after a few quick beats on the tip of her eyebrows.


    "Because my Deva suddenly grew up."


    Ben Jeff straightened his chest and said proudly, "the master should also be able to see that no one is more suitable to inherit his unfinished legacy than the grown-up Deva!"


    What is hughovich''s unfinished legacy? Fangyuan won''t take care of it.


    For him, the safety of tieliao is more important than everything, even more than himself.


    Ben Jeff was right. After running out of the gate of the manor, he saw many younger brothers of blood sucking bats spreading on the right hillside with weapons, carefully searching every inch of the foot.


    In the end, it is a big gang that has been circulating for hundreds of thousands of years. The psychological quality of the gang members after too many big events in the gang is quite important. After they detect that there is an unknown great danger, they hide around themselves. They don''t need to be reminded by others. They immediately take the most correct and serious attitude to try to solve the problem.


    The big guy saw with his own eyes that the Chinese people who came with the big lady (now the boss) showed how brave and unstoppable they were in the blood station in the early morning, which was admired by the big guy.


    However, such a person, who is quite arrogant and forked, does not know his life or death and his whereabouts are unknown. Only his sharp long knife is left at the scene.


    Tieliao is so powerful. Can you be more careful and swear to find the wolf lurking in the sheep and chop it into 17 or 18 segments?


    Many people see that Fang Yuan came from the villa. Although the big guy didn''t see him when fighting in the early morning, since he can run out of the villa, he must be his own.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know these people. He ran to the pond and looked around for a few times. When he was about to find someone to ask clearly, his eyes were bright: in the small pavilion at the end of the pond, a fat man had just climbed up from the water.


    Fang Yuan knows this fat man: a man who has that idea about tieliao.


    Fang Yuan saw with his own eyes that soon after tieliao left the manor, the fat man followed up. It''s most appropriate to ask him.


    The fat man, who was wringing his clothes with his hand, shivered after being patted on his shoulder. He quickly looked up: "ah, who?"

 Chapter 952

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Fang Yuan retracted his hand and subconsciously stepped back two steps. He still wondered: when hiding on the ceiling above the bathroom, why didn''t I smell such a strong body odor on this guy?


    Fortunately, he just climbed out of the water. If he was sweating, he might have to smoke me directly.


    Just when Fang Yuan had to work hard to stop himself from raising his hand to cover his nose, the fat man who was startled after he patted his shoulder also stepped back two steps, looked at him up and down, and asked, "who are you? You scared me so much!"


    "You don''t care who I am."


    What did the old fellow bother to explain to him? He said very directly, "what''s wrong with the old iron? Oh, old fellow, the man you love. I saw with my own eyes that you chased him out after he left the bathroom. I heard you say to yourself that you like him very much and want him to taste your charming Zi -- "


    "Who are you and how do you know this?"


    The fat man was surprised, reached out and took out the pistol at his waist and pointed it at the square.


    Although it has become very normal that men don''t like women but like men''s abnormal behavior in this world. It is said that some countries have deliberately legislated to protect them, generally speaking, such people with abnormal psychology still don''t want to be known that they are abnormal.


    Just like this fat man, after hearing Fang Yuan tell his secret, he was surprised and scared, and immediately took out a gun to threaten him.


    As soon as Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, he grabbed his right hand (his wrist was too thick to grasp it). With a little force, he grabbed the pistol and pointed the muzzle at him.


    The fat man immediately looked silly, subconsciously raised his hands and said in a trembling voice, "don''t, don''t kill me, many people, many people are watching."


    "I won''t kill you. I just want to ask where tieliao is. There''s no other malice."


    The pistol turned a flower in Fang Yuan''s hand and returned to the right hand raised by the fat man.


    The fat man blinked and believed that Fang Yuan really didn''t mean any harm to him. He took a long breath -- the bastard must have eaten garlic last night. The smell of "Hu long" almost smoked Fang Yuan into the pond.


    Especially, you smell, dare to kiss the old fellow, and estimate that your head will be cut off directly.


    Fang Yuan scolded in his heart. He could no longer care about other people''s self-esteem. He raised his left hand to hold his nose, and his right index finger pointed to the bench and said, "sit down, don''t breathe. Be careful I''ll go to the municipal government to sue you for polluting the air!"


    Although the fat man was very stupid, his IQ was not low. After realizing that there was no malice around, he smiled a few times, put away the pistol, sat on the bench opposite him, looked at him again, and made a disgusting action of swallowing saliva.


    "If you dare to think of me like that, I''ll plant you upside down in this pond like a lotus."


    Fang Yuan also sat down and said coldly.


    The fat man seemed to see that Fang Yuan was not joking with him. After shaking all over, he quickly bowed his head and asked, "you, you want to know that, who --"


    "His name is tieliao."


    Fang Yuan hinted and said after a pause, "it''s one of my brothers. I want to know what happened to him after you came out with him. "


    "I don''t know what happened to your brother."


    The fat man raised his hand, wiped the water beads on his face, stared at the water surface of the pond and said, "because I wanted to express my love for him when he came here alone."


    When the fat man secretly followed tie Liao to the pond on the hillside, he was encouraging himself to go over and express his love, but a man appeared from the opposite side.


    The fat man didn''t see who the man was, even male or female.


    He just vaguely saw that the man seemed to be dressed in white, with a good figure and a tall head -- if he had to score to identify the man''s gender, the fat man tended to be a young girl.


    She is a young girl, tall and tall.


    After hearing the fat man say this, Fangyuan immediately appeared the appearance of the north of the desert.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When I thought of that innocent little sister in the past, she turned out to be a big devil from Jiuyou world, Fang Yuan felt a kind of inexplicable sadness while palpitating.


    It was as if, at a certain moment, he suddenly lost a very important thing.


    "Hey, are you listening to me?"


    Just as Fang Yuan stared at his toes and imagined the north of the desert, he heard the fat man''s voice ask, "look, your eyes are full of sadness. Why, after listening to me say that the man seems to be a girl with a good figure, I thought of a past friend of yours? "


    The fat man''s eyes are very poisonous. He can see some meaning from his eyes at this time.


    Of course, he''s not exactly right.


    Because Mobei is not dead, but Fangyuan hopes she is dead.


    In that way, he may miss her all his life and stubbornly think that she is not the most evil and terrible king of the nine yous, but just a lucky girl who depends on him to become a little gold collar.


    "I''m thinking who doesn''t care about you. Go on."


    Fang Yuan looked up at him, looked at the water and answered faintly.


    After the fat man said something in a vague voice (Fang Yuan estimated that this guy was scolding him), he coughed and continued: "I found that someone appeared. It seemed that he was still waiting here for the iron and iron Liao. Of course, it was inconvenient to go again. He returned to the manor with a very depressed mood."


    The fat man who returned to the manor, together with the younger brothers who were eager to wait for news, witnessed that alandeva became the new boss. After that exciting moment, he was caught by a leader and patrolled around bat mountain to prevent the rebels from reproducing any demon moths.


    It was not until dawn that he dragged his tired steps and returned to the manor with his companions.


    Of course, he won''t give up on tieliao, because he -- loves him, so he inquires about tieliao from his comrades in arms who stay at the manor.


    As a result, he was very surprised: tieliao didn''t come back after going out.


    After getting the definite news, the fat man realized that it was bad and hurried to the small pond to try to search for the whereabouts of tieliao.


    "I looked for him around the pond for a long time, but I didn''t see him. When I was about to report to miss Deva, there was something shining under the pond, but it stabbed my eyes. It was in this position."


    The fat man said, stood up, pointed to the pond on the right side of the pavilion and said, "here, do you see it?"


    "I see."


    Fang Yuan also stood up, walked to him and looked into the pond.


    The water surface of the pond is covered with duckweed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that the duckweed in this water area seems to have been hit by something heavy.


    "Then I went underwater. The water here is not too deep, but it is not too shallow. It is estimated to be three or four meters deep. "


    The fat man said, "fortunately, my water is still very good. When I found something below, I went into the water and took out a knife from the water. I can recognize that the knife was used by tieliao. I saw with my own eyes how powerful he was. He was so powerful, but the knife was left in the pond. Something must have happened. "


    The fat man didn''t dare to search for tieliao''s whereabouts under the water. He picked up the Modao found after being reflected by the sun. He immediately ran back to the manor and reported to a leader.


    The boss was surprised at the speech (he knew better than the fat man about the relationship between tieliao and miss Daiwa. Now the boss''s close comrade in arms had an accident. After winning, could he not immediately realize that there was danger and lurk around him), hurriedly ran to the villa with a knife and reported the situation to benjeff.


    The leader''s working ability is very good. After reporting the situation to benjeff, he immediately ran back and spread his hands around the pond to search for the whereabouts of tieliao.


    "More than a dozen of us with good water properties searched for tieliao in the pond after returning, but we didn''t find anything."


    The fat man pointed to the messy duckweeds on the water and said anxiously, "do you see there?"


    "What''s over there?"


    The circle looked in the direction he pointed.


    The fat man replied, "under the water there is the drain hole of the pond, which is in a vertical U shape. The water of the pond is discharged from the drain hole all the time and enters the underground sewer pipe, leading to the distance --"


    The old fellow interrupted him. "Do you doubt that the old iron is going through the misfortune and the body is flowing from the drain?"


    "Yes, if he was killed."


    The fat man nodded and said in a heavy tone: "I also estimate him -- otherwise, so many of us searched around the pond and found no signs of fighting, let alone clues such as blood, which can only prove that he was in the pond. I was unwilling. I tried to search for him through the drain hole just now, but I was too fat to get in. "


    "Do you know where the water here flows?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    The fat man shook his head.


    Of course, he doesn''t know the underground pipeline of the villa.


    But Fang Yuan felt that Ben Jeff must know, because he was the housekeeper of bat mountain manor villa.


    "Brother, thank you, if the old fellow knows what you care about him, no matter what your purpose, he will thank you."


    Fang Yuan patted the fat man''s fat shoulder and raised his feet to return to the villa to find Ben Jeff, but he stopped and stared at the water with a light eh: "eh?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s new?"


    The fat man hurried over.


    Fang Yuan ignored him, raised his feet over the bench, broke the column of the small pavilion with one hand, squatted down, leaned forward as far as possible, stretched his arms, and picked up a hair from a piece of duckweed.


    This is a shining white hair with a touch of gold. It looks dazzling and mysterious in the sun.


    Although the person who had long expected tieliao to lose the Modao was the great devil in the north of the desert, Fang Yuan''s heart sank after seeing this hair: Alas, it was really her.


    "A piece of hair, what''s good about it?"


    The voice of the fat man sounded from behind.


    "You don''t understand."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the hair. After a while, he stood up, looked at the fat man and said seriously, "give you a piece of advice. After seeing a girl with such a head of hair, you should hide as far as you can."


    The fat man was surprised: "why, is that girl terrible?"


    "More terrible than anything you can think of."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to explain too much to him. Just as he was about to leave, the fat man pointed to the middle finger of his left hand like finding xindafang: "Yo, why are you still wearing a ring woven with this kind of hair on your hand? Let me guess, what kind of relationship will you have with that terrible girl -- lover? "

 Chapter 953

    "Lover?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned by the fat man''s words.


    The fat man''s eyes flickered, looked elsewhere and said with a smile: "if you two are not lovers, why do you weave her hair into a ring and wear it on your hand? In our hometown, there is also a custom that when a young brother goes away, his loving sister will weave a ring for him with her own hair and wear it on her hand. The meaning is similar to your Chinese "married couple", so I think the girl may be yours -- "


    "Bullshit."


    Fang Yuan interrupted the fat man, smiled contemptuously, turned and left: "how can I be a lover with that murderer? Even if all the women in the world died, I wouldn''t want her. I wear this thing to remind myself that I have to kill her. You think too much. You should be a screenwriter. "


    If she really wants to change her ways, stop making waves and stay with me as a good girl, will I regard her as a lover like the dead fat man said?


    Fang Yuan said those "high sounding" words in his mouth, but there were waves in his heart. In front of him, he looked pure in the north of the desert. A strange feeling rose from his heart and made him feel bitter in his mouth.


    After spitting hard in the pond, this strange feeling is much better, but suddenly I feel a little cold on my back, just like a poisonous snake hanging from the tree behind me and spitting on my back when walking in the forest.


    This is not a forest. Naturally, there are no poisonous snakes hanging from the tree and spitting at his back.


    There is a dead fat man who is talking nonsense. He is screwing the water on his clothes and humming songs that Fang Yuan has never heard before. The main idea should be that his brothers and sisters love each other.


    You a guy who likes men. Aren''t you afraid of sour teeth when singing this love song?


    When Fang Yuan smiled again, the strange feeling in his heart disappeared, and he was relieved from the inexplicable melancholy and began to worry about the life and death of tieliao.


    On the way back to the villa, he walked slowly and frowned.


    Tieliao should have more or less bad luck this time. Originally, he didn''t have to appear on bat mountain. It was because Fang Yuan was poisoned and went crazy that he had to work with alandeva to trace the root of something.


    Fang Yuan can be sure that when he fought with tieliao in the forest yesterday morning, Mobei should hide next to watch a good play.


    She hoped that Fangyuan could kill tieliao -- that way, even if Fangyuan understood that he was only bewitched, but the big mistake had been made, she would find a way to bring the news back to China.


    Tieliao is a "registered employee" of a powerful Department of the state. Because of some of its responsibilities, it should almost be known by the top leaders.


    He was killed in Russia. I believe that as long as people with a little IQ can infer how the Chinese senior leaders will deal with this matter.


    Mobei North wants to use this means to push the square to the opposite of China.


    Or simply say: Mobei hopes that Fang Yuan can become a "dependent" demon with him.


    Two demons with great lethality, destructive power and ultra-high intelligence (demons are actually super terrorists) will be regarded as cancer that must be eradicated no matter which country they are placed in.


    Fang Yuan is now waking up: as long as tieliao dies, Mobei has a way to force him to go farther and farther on the wrong road and never turn back.


    Fortunately, the emergence of Kunlun, forced by death, completely destroyed the plan of north desert, so that tieliao escaped.


    But mobeibei was unwilling. After discovering that tieliao and alandeva came to bat mountain together, he wanted to poison him and found a chance to plot against tieliao.


    Why did she do it herself to plot against tieliao?


    There is only one reason, that is to let Fang Yuan carry the black pot and try to force him to her side.


    Then, the life and death of tieliao has a greater impact on the surrounding area.


    But it''s not urgent. Fang Yuan is just a person. It''s not too much to say that it''s looking for a needle in a haystack if he wants to search for tieliao in a foreign country with a strange environment. He must rely on the snobbery of blood sucking bats.


    "Mobei, Mobei, where are you hiding? After you were abducted by Mrs. Jiuyou, you suffered so much. You shouldn''t jump out and kill immediately after you recover your freedom. Instead, you hide in the dark blood snake to plot against people. When was your mind so gloomy? Alas. "


    Fang Yuan sighed low. When he murmured to himself, he heard someone ask in front, "are you back?"


    Fang Yuan looked up and found that he had unknowingly come to the front door of the manor villa living room. The neatly dressed alandeva stood on the doorstep and looked at her with a faint smile on her face.


    Fang Yuan tilted his chin slightly and watched her for half a minute without talking, as if he had seen her for the first time.


    At first, arandeva could face him calmly. Later, she couldn''t help lowering her eyes, staring at her toes and coughing and asked, "cough, what are you looking at? Don''t know me?"


    "I really don''t know you."


    Fang Yuan said honestly, "I think you should be special --"


    Arandeva looked up, bravely looked at him and said, "I should hate you very much. I should call everyone to deal with you and kill you?"


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, raised his hand and pinched his chin and said faintly, "for a woman with a big chest and no brain, you can only bully others indefinitely, but you can''t be wronged by others."


    "People will change."


    Arandava tightly pursed her lower lip and looked very serious: "Fangyuan, thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Fang Yuan was really stunned: "thank me for what? Thank you. I almost suffocated you with a condom? "


    "Thank you for letting my mind and body really mature, so that I can become a qualified leader as expected by my father in heaven."


    Arandava answered softly.


    "You... Hei hei, I''m glad you can say that. You''re really mature, Hei hei."


    Fang Yuan stared at arandava, her eyes chattering on her face, chest and legs.


    In the past, alandeva dared to wear very revealing clothes and walk in the streets of Moscow. She was "coveted" by hundreds of men. At that time, only unspeakable pride and pride would not be embarrassed at all.


    But now she is dressed very neatly (conservative). When she is scanned up and down around, she has the tension and anger of being watched by 800 men naked. After subconsciously clenching her fists, she says in her heart: don''t expose her true thoughts, otherwise Ben Jeff, my father will be disappointed!


    "Well, if you want to see it, I''ll show you enough in the evening. Now, let''s get down to business first. "


    Alain Deva coughed, turned her left heel and walked into the living room.


    "What business?"


    After Fang Yuan walked into the living room, he found that the damaged furniture inside had been cleaned out. The bloody smell in the air was also replaced by the fresh mint aroma. It smelled very comfortable.


    It turned out that while going out to find tieliao, the guards of the manor villa completely cleaned the battlefield under the command of benjeff.


    Hughovich''s body has also been carried to the back mountain cold storage and frozen temporarily. It''s not too late to bury him after alandeva completely sits in the boss''s seat.


    A LAN Daiwa stepped on her nine inch high heels, walked to the sofa and sat down. She took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter from below, put it on the table and asked, "have you found tieliao?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan''s eyes darkened, sat on the sofa opposite her, took a cigarette and lit one.


    "Don''t worry, benjeff has called the following and asked all the help in Moscow to go all out to search for the whereabouts of tieliao. Let me know as soon as you have any news. "


    Arandava hesitated, lit a cigarette and whispered.


    Fang Yuan looked up at her with strange eyes.


    "Why, I, I have flowers on my face?"


    Alandeva was a little unnatural and raised her hand to wipe her cheek.


    "You have indeed changed and become mature. You know how to hold your hatred for me deeply in your heart with hypocritical care and smile, and force yourself to please me."


    Fang Yuan said slowly, "this is not a good thing for me. When a woman like you is the enemy, I hope you can be as arrogant, ignorant and domineering as before. "


    "I''m actually easy to deal with."


    Arandeva didn''t argue, but she acquiesced to Fang Yuan''s words (I don''t want to kill you, I just have poor ability now, and I have to know how to bear it). In her brown eyes, there was an obvious sadness: "if I had been as mature as now, my father would not have died."


    After a pause, she said, "I won''t be tortured by you again and again, but I don''t have the strength to fight back."


    "You want me to help you."


    Fang Yuan looked at her and said with a smile, "I''ll help you eradicate your dissidents. After all, you''ve just taken the position of boss. According to your past virtue, you can''t convince the public at all."


    Alandeva answered frankly, "I''m not asking you to help me in vain. I''ll help you find tieliao and show you this confidential document."


    Then she reached out and took out a cowhide envelope from the table, put it on the table and pushed it in front of Fang Yuan: "this is something found on the southeast border after the Russian military made great sacrifices in the late 1930s. It is an absolute secret. Of course, this is a copy, but I can guarantee its authenticity. "


    Although this document is only a copy, it is definitely a top secret of Russia.


    As for how it appeared on bat mountain, Fang Yuan doesn''t need to ask the bottom of the matter. He only knows that once this document is released to the world, it will cause great shock in the scientific and gossip circles, and add a particularly interesting chat topic to those people''s spare time and dinner.


    Fang Yuan picked up the paper bag, opened it, looked inside and put it next to him: "sort out a list for me. I won''t have too much psychological burden when I kill foreigners."


    "The list is in the document. There are thirteen people on it."


    "How many days will it take?"


    "There is no time limit."


    "These people are all over the world?"


    "No, it''s all in Russia. The farthest distance from Moscow is 200 kilometers."


    "OK, I''ll start tonight and provide me with a car."


    Fang Yuan picked up the paper bag, stood up from the sofa and said, "but I hope you will find tieliao''s whereabouts after I help you finish this. Remember, I want to see people alive and dead. "


    Arandeva also stood up and nodded: "I can''t guarantee to find him within the time you set, but I promise I will do my best."

 Chapter 954

    "You don''t have to rush to help me kill -- I think it''s best to do something tomorrow night."


    Said alandeva.


    "Better do something tomorrow night?"


    Fang Yuan was a little stunned and immediately understood: "you are, and you want to give them one last chance."


    There is no doubt that the people on the list put forward by alandeva are the best on meyekav''s side. Although they didn''t come to bat mountain to make trouble in person, after alandeva became the boss, they will follow her on the surface.


    But both sides know that since the failure of meyekav''s "coup", everyone has become an enemy.


    Either fight to death or run away. There is no third way to go.


    Benjeff suggested that these people be given two days to make a final choice.


    The most difficult choice, two days plus one night, should be enough for those people to make a choice.


    If she ran away, she ran away. Alandeva won''t continue to investigate.


    After all, those people are also organized people. If they can climb to this step, they will certainly make a great contribution to the vampire bat. If she hadn''t just sat in the boss''s seat and needed a smooth transition for at least half a year, she wouldn''t be so generous.


    As for those who have not yet run away and want to change their course and surrender to the new boss after meyekav''s failure - as a result, they are just dead.


    Now that they can betray meyekav today (although he is dead), they can betray alandeva tomorrow.


    Vampire bats have never been kind to these people.


    Arandeva asked Fangyuan to help her do these things because she also felt the danger of Mobei (now she believed that Fangyuan said he didn''t kidnap her). She just wanted to use this as an excuse to let Fangyuan resist the terrible man when she hasn''t arranged perfect defense.


    Fang Yuan knew this well, didn''t refuse, and gladly accepted her suggestion: "OK, everything is up to you -- by the way, find me a room. I need to take a good bath and have a rest."


    "Just stay in my room. Anyway, the bed in my room is big enough. I''ve got the mess sorted out. "


    Arandava didn''t even think about it, so she answered.


    Fang Yuan smiled and said nothing. He took the paper bag and went up the stairs.


    He already understood why alandeva said that.


    She didn''t just want to love Mr. Fang after tasting the taste of men. She was still guarding against the kidnapper.


    After tieliao''s accident, benjeff decided that the demon who directed and killed the master was hidden among the younger brothers of the "king of diligence".


    In the current chaotic situation, alandeva needs at least one night to screen out people who are absolutely loyal to her and arrange a safe place for batshan manor villa.


    This is also one of the important reasons why alandeva must join hands with Fangyuan at present. She didn''t say it just now, but both of them knew it.


    Otherwise, Fang Yuan wouldn''t be so straightforward, so he promised to stay and be her executioner.


    He also hopes to attract the north of the desert with the help of alandeva.


    As for whether Fang Yuan has the ability to eradicate the devil after she comes out -- it''s secondary.


    As arandeva said, all the messy things in her bedroom have been cleaned out. It looks a little empty, but it''s like a girl''s boudoir at last.


    As if she knew Fang Yuan would promise to stay, alandeva put neat men''s clothes on the underwear rack in the bathroom.


    Fang Yuan guessed that these clothes without trademarks were hand sewn and should have been worn by hughovich before his death.


    Both of them are of similar stature. The fact that arandava can grow so tall and strong is likely to be influenced by her long dead mother.


    At home, it would be unlucky to wear the clothes of a newly dead person, but foreigners don''t care about this, and Fang Yuan doesn''t care much. They picked up the casual clothes and put them on.


    Except that the shoes are a little bigger, everything else is suitable.


    "Buy a new pair of shoes tomorrow."


    Fang Yuan kicked off his shoes, pulled his slippers out of the bathroom, came to the balcony and looked over there.


    At this time, the sun is already to the West. In the woods around the manor villa, there are a large number of blood sucking bat boys searching back and forth, one is to eliminate the potential danger, the other is to search for the whereabouts of tieliao.


    Fang Yuan didn''t run out to find someone at this time. That''s because he felt that Mobei was hiding in the dark and watching his every move closely. If he found an opportunity to "plant and frame" him, he would start immediately.


    If you want not to be found by the enemy the opportunity to calculate yourself, it is the most correct to hide in the villa for the time being.


    On the milky white table on the balcony, there is a box of green tea, a pack of cigarettes and a plate of fruit, which should also be prepared by alandeva for the surrounding area.


    Enjoying the sun from the setting sun, soaking a pot of tea, lighting a cigarette, sitting on the rattan chair with two legs crossed, watching the unabridged version of Jin Ping Mei and feeling the joys, sorrows and joys of the protagonist inside, is definitely a kind of enjoyment.


    However, alandeva didn''t prepare such a book for Mr. Fang, so he could only restrain his worry about tieliao and open the kraft paper bag after sighing with some regret.


    There is a folded white paper with more than ten names, detailed background information, social relations, address, contact number and so on.


    For those qiah Fu (the last word of the Russian name, which is basically the same), Fang Yuan was not very interested. After browsing it, he put it aside and opened the top secret document.


    When I opened the kraft paper bag just now, Fang Yuan smelled an obvious smell of paper mildew. It can be seen that this document has a long history.


    This is also the case. The paper printed at 14 Kai has turned yellow. Fortunately, the handwriting is still clearly visible.


    Top secret document: only the first two words.


    As early as the late 1930s, near the southwest border of the former Soviet Union, there was a small town called Carmen.


    There are more than 300 residents in Carmen town. On the border of that era, it can be regarded as a large population.


    It was a late night in the winter of 1939 in the last century. There was heavy snow. A nine person border patrol team rode a high horse (at that time, the cavalry was still a combat force that the army could not be underestimated) and came to Carmen town at about 0:00.


    This is where they pass every three days (once every three days). Every time they come to the town, they will go to the only hotel in the town, drink some spirits, take a break and continue patrolling.


    That night, as usual, they came to Carmen town. The horses with cold noses had long expected to rest here, so they didn''t need to be driven by their master at all, so they accelerated their steps and walked up the street paved with bluestone slabs.


    The heavy snow spread the whole town white. The reflective snow can make people see it at a glance from this end of the short street of the town.


    As usual, there was no one in the open street. Only the snowflakes with goose feather size kept falling down, so that the snow continued to deepen.


    At the door of the only bar in the town, there is a gaslight, fluttering left and right with the cold wind.


    The goulash was the only light in town. The bar owner used to be in the middle of the night to receive patrols, preparing the most intense Baijiu for them and stewing the roast beef with potatoes.


    If the soldiers are lucky, they can see one or two women from the mainland waiting for them in the bar.


    As usual, the squad leader rode to the door of the bar, picked up a thick leather felt curtain with a whip, shouted the boss''s name and asked him to roll out to pick up the guests, but stood on the spot.


    The owner of the bar was in the house and kindly prepared two women for them -- but they had become dead.


    They were not shot, hacked to death by a knife or strangled by a rope.


    They were bitten to death and drank up their blood before they died. The eyes that stared out of their eyes because of their painful struggle were full of fear that death could not hide.


    If they were bitten to death by wild animals (to the south of the border is the prairie, where wolves and other beasts exist), the patrol officers and soldiers would not be afraid. After all, it is normal for wild animals to bite to death.


    But soldiers with certain death identification skills can judge from their wounds that they were bitten to death by human teeth!


    After drinking all their blood, the boss cooked potatoes and beef for the soldiers long ago, and they were also eaten completely. There were many footprints on the scene, proving that there were many murderers.


    The patrol officers and soldiers, armed with steel guns, are all good young people with surging blood. Of course, they are not afraid of several tragic dead bodies. They will only be angry. After reporting to the leaders immediately, they began to search for the murderer in the town.


    After searching for the murderer, of course, they had to smash open the residents'' houses and ask them if they heard the scream when the bar owner was killed -- as a result, when they smashed the doors of seven or eight houses in a row, they didn''t hear anything.


    The leader of the team immediately realized that it was bad, forcibly kicked open the door of a residential house, and then saw an even worse scene: in Carmen Town, with a total of more than 300 people, except for more than 30 children under the age of 10, all others were killed.


    The death was also miserable, either bitten or caught by sharp claws. The facial expression on each body was the same as that of the bar owner, as if they had seen the God of death Satan before they died.


    More than 300 households in the whole town were slaughtered. This is a big case of "direct listening to the sky" in any age and any country. Naturally, the team leader immediately reported to the superior again and asked for support.


    An hour later, nineteen soldiers patrolling the barracks poured out and first came to Carmen town.


    Twenty seven of them were divided into three groups. Except that they didn''t have to search in the direction when they came, each group searched in the other three directions. Finally, they searched the team of soldiers heading south and found the bodies of two children who were about to be covered by heavy snow.


    After killing all the residents of Carmen town except children under the age of 10, someone took these children South and set foot on the vast snowfield (also grassland).


    After reporting to the superior leaders, the supreme leader took people and horses to the south.


    Have the 27 heavily armed patrol officers and soldiers tracked down those cruel killers?


    No one knows, because after that night, they mysteriously evaporated in the snowy night.


    Seven hours after losing contact with them, that is, the next morning, a team of cavalry from the former Soviet border defense army ran more than 200 kilometers overnight and came to Carmen town.


    But what makes them curse is that the streets of the town are full of small town residents. They are all alive, and no one has lost their children. The owner of the bar is still selling their own spirits to them.

 Chapter 955

    People who have never been in the army should also understand how wrong it is for soldiers to "falsely report military information".


    The major who led the team to come to support, of course, would be very angry. He asked the bar owner: have you seen those patrol soldiers? Have there been any massacres or missing children in Carmen town late last night.


    After the bar owner was at a loss, he shook his head and denied that there had been no murder in Carmen town in the past 30 years, let alone the disappearance of children.


    After the major determined that there was no situation reported by the patrol officers and soldiers in Carmen town in the early morning, he would be furious. He immediately sent someone to find the patrol soldiers and prepare to take them back to the military court.


    When the 27 patrol officers and soldiers asked their superiors for help, they made it clear that they had gone south to track down the murderer. For the time being, no matter why they lied, the major would also take people south to chase down.


    The farther south, the warmer and the less snow, because close to the Taklimakan Desert, the dry grass is sparse, and the hoof prints of a large group of galloping horses can be found.


    These hoof prints proved that the patrol officers and soldiers did go south.


    At that time, there were many wars in China. It was impossible to send border guards on such a bad border, so the major could take his soldiers across the border and come to the edge of the desert.


    As like as two peas were found, they found two children''s bodies on the edge of the desert. They were exactly the same as the patrol reported to the higher authorities in the early morning.


    Within a radius of 200 kilometers, there is only one Carmen town. Further south is the desert of the sea of death. Then the bodies of these two children must be in the town.


    The major clearly asked the residents who had no missing children, and no one admitted -- so, what''s going on?


    The major finally realized that something was wrong and immediately sent a team back to Carmen town with the two children''s bodies. We must find out what was going on.


    Soon, the team rushed back to Carmen town and came an incredible news: when they had just left the town, none of the residents in the street was found, but their bodies were found in all the messy houses.


    Their bodies were bitten to death, just as the patrol officers and soldiers reported in the early morning.


    The time of their death has exceeded eight hours at least.


    In other words, these real town residents, including the bar owner who sold his spirits to the big guys at that time, had already died when the major led the troops.


    The patrol officers and soldiers did not lie. They did witness the massacre of Carmen town. After reporting to their superiors, they immediately went south to pursue the murderer.


    But -- how can the town residents who have been dead for at least eight hours come back to ''receive'' the major?


    From the messy residential scene, the resurrected residents did not evaporate out of thin air, but took the opportunity to flee north, that is, to the mainland, when the major took people south.


    There is no doubt that the residents the major saw were the killers of the town residents.


    But the problem comes again: if only a few bar owners and the murderers disguised themselves, it is still possible, what about other residents?


    Among the murderers with cruel means of killing, how can there be children over the age of 10, old people over the age of 60, and stupid women like bears?


    At this stage, the matter has been completely and completely out of the scope that the major can deal with. Only on the one hand, send someone to strictly guard the crime scene, on the other hand, send someone to track the residents in the mainland, and have to report to the superior immediately and truthfully.


    After such a strange event, the head of the local supreme organ of the former Soviet Union, of course, did not dare to slack off. Soon, a large number of soldiers and some police officers with rich criminal investigation experience were sent to try to find out the truth of the tragedy in Carmen town.


    The farther north Carmen town is, the colder the climate and the greater the snow.


    Those residents who fled from the town to the mainland could not escape the pursuit of the cavalry team. At about 4:30 p.m., the cavalry first found a group of old people.


    After they were caught up, they didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy, but after finding that they had no escape, they took the lead in jumping on the officers and soldiers with ferocious faces, their mouths open and smelling of blood.


    No matter how ferocious they looked, they were not fully armed military opponents. Soon, most of them were caught alive.


    The captain led the team and divided his troops into two ways. He continued to hunt down the residents all the way and escorted the disabled residents back to Carmen town all the way.


    After escorting them back to Carmen Town, hundreds of soldiers and leaders from large places have been stationed in the town.


    As like as two peas, the big fellow witnessed a miracle, and the residents who were escorted back to the city were exactly the same as those of the slaughtered dead, either in appearance or in physical form.


    It''s like one of them is copied from another.


    The only difference is that these captive residents will open their mouths and try to attack others like wild animals.


    After things continued to develop to this point, soldiers could not explain this strange phenomenon. Scientists and a mysterious department began to intervene and stationed in the town to try to solve the truth.


    None of the captured residents lived for three days. They all committed suicide and simply bit off the root of their tongue with sharp teeth.


    When someone was delirious before he died, he kept shouting three words with strange intonation, which no one could understand.


    After the three words were recorded in a homophonic way, they were sent to Moscow.


    The most famous linguists in China gathered together, listened to these three words repeatedly, and finally summed up the correct answer: Lop Nur, Jiuyou world and stone fish star.


    The language that the residents shouted before they died was ancient Hun language.


    To be exact, it is northern Hun language.


    (Xiongnu is a northern nation with a long history. Their ancestors lived in the generous Siberian region of Europe and Asia. They wore hair and left lapel.


    The Xiongnu in Chinese ancient books is a powerful nomadic nationality dominating the north of the Central Plains in the late Qin and early Han Dynasties. It was expelled from the Hetao area of the Yellow River by Mengtian in 215 BC.


    It became strong in the early Western Han Dynasty and repeatedly invaded the border, which posed a strong threat to the Western Han Dynasty and controlled the western regions.


    Later, defeated by Emperor Hanwu, he retreated to Mobei and was divided into five parts. After emperor yuan of the Han Dynasty, he was divided into North and South Xiongnu.


    The southern Huns surrendered to the Han Dynasty, some were sinicized and some evolved into Xianbei nationality.


    The northern Huns were hard bones. After the defeat, they died unyielding and fought the western expedition. Later, they gradually disappeared in the historical records of China. They didn''t know life or death. They probably became one with the Russians from Europe, just like being sinicized).


    It is really strange that a group of people who appear in this world for no reason shout out the ancient northern Hun language before they die.


    In particular, they mentioned Lop Nur, which should almost prove that they came from Lop Nur.


    At that time, however, Lop Nur was never inhabited. How and where did they live?


    What is Jiuyou world?


    Where''s the stone fish star?


    It seems that astronomers have never named this constellation?


    Even so, how do they have anything to do with aliens that are at least light-years away from the earth?


    Those well-educated experts, in addition to understanding Lop Nur, no one knows what Jiuyou world and stone fish star mean.


    But they believe that as long as there is a clue, they can find these two places, and Lop Nur really exists.


    After all, they have to make every effort to find a place, no matter where they go.


    The former Soviet high-level immediately sent a scientific research team composed of dozens of scientists from various industries to Kamen Town, where the crime occurred. While starting the journey of exploring the secluded and searching for secrets, they also issued a strict order: all residents of Kamen town who sneaked into the mainland must be arrested and brought to justice.


    The arduous task was entrusted to the major.


    At the same time, a password was issued to everyone.


    The night after the major led his troops out of Carmen Town, the tragedy happened again: 381 people, including 200 stationed soldiers, dozens of scientific researchers and logistics staff, suddenly killed each other.


    When the troops stationed nearby rushed over, they were shocked again: they saw that the people who caught and killed each other were the same person, so they suddenly became two people.


    The carnage continues, and there is a trend like the spread of the garrison.


    The officer in charge of leading the team made a quick decision and tried to shoot all the people in the army.


    After the massacre in Carmen Town, only thirty people were alive.


    Just when the commander in charge of the troops hesitated to kill all the 30 people, his superiors sent more soldiers. After taking away his survivors of the massacre, they bombed Carmen town with cannons and sent heavy troops to radiate 30 kilometers away from the town, surrounded by groups and listed as a military restricted zone.


    If World War II did not happen later, I believe that the former Soviet government, which invested too much human and material resources in the Carmen tragedy, might have achieved some results.


    However, World War II began. The fierce Germans came and defeated the former Soviet army. They were forced to recover the defense line under Moscow.


    As the saying goes, every man is responsible for the difficulties of the country. Naturally, the heavy troops stationed in Carmen town have to abandon their current tasks and embark on the front line.


    It''s strange. Maybe it''s destined that all the soldiers who have been to Carmen town died in the battlefield of World War II, including the major.


    How the major died, what''s his name, whether he has a daughter-in-law, whether his daughter-in-law is beautiful, whether his ass is big or not, whether he can have a baby -- these are not important.


    Importantly, the major has a very powerful posthumous son named hughovich.


    If he really wants to know, he should also know that he has a big brainless granddaughter, arandava, who is known as the first beauty in Moscow and the sexiest queen in the world.


    As the posthumous son of a martyr, hughovich came to the vampire bat as the boss. This is the result of the urging of a department in the former Soviet Union. He hopes to help a mysterious department of the state continue to investigate the truth of the Carmen tragedy with the help of the snobbery of the vampire bat in the underworld.


    But later, with the decomposition of the former Soviet Union, the mysterious department also declared its death. Everyone was busy dividing the cake, and no one cared about the Carmen tragedy anymore.


    Hughovich did not forget, and perhaps even made some new discoveries, so that benjeff heard him say Lop Nur and Jiuyou world when he reported to him that alandeva had been kidnapped.


    What exactly did hughovich find?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to ask him -- Mr. Fang, never disdains talking to dead people.


    Dada, dada''s gentle, crisp footsteps came from behind, mixed with girls'' good body aroma.


    It''s charming and refreshing.

 Chapter 956

    "It''s getting dark. Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    When arandeva''s soft voice sounded, it was accompanied by two clicks.


    It seems that she threw her high heels aside.


    Fang Yuan looked up and found that it was really dark outside the window.


    After reading the top secret document several times, he fell into meditation. Unconsciously, he didn''t even find it dark. He still had a dead cigarette end on his finger, and the fragrant tea on the table next to him was already cool.


    This is enough to prove that he has been completely immersed in the Carmen tragedy written in this top secret document.


    If others see this document, they will feel incredible, but then they put it aside and do what they should do.


    After all, the Carmen tragedy is nearly 80 years away from now.


    More than 70 years after the end of World War II, no matter how sensational and strange things happened at that time, as long as they did not continue to happen, the groups of the parties could die and be forgotten with the passage of time.


    Or, become an unreliable legend.


    But after reading it, it was an unusual feeling.


    Two days before seeing this top secret document, he pretended to be tieliao to bewitch the surrounding Mobei and told him about the parallel world.


    But at that time, she didn''t mention the stone fish star.


    Stone fish star, as the name suggests, if it is a star, it should look like a fish carved from stone.


    It may also be a world that human beings have never touched at present, that is, the parallel space called Mobei.


    Pushing forward, Yue WanChen once conveyed some of her words to Fang Yuan for Mrs. Jiuyou: as early as the Wuhu chaotic period, when the disputed Han people killed each other, a group of themselves suddenly appeared, and finally drove them alive into the Jiuyou world in Lop Nur, replacing the dead, and went to the flower world in the Central Plains to enjoy their life.


    However, at that time, Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t "tell" the surrounding area. In addition to the Jiuyou world in Lop Nur, there may also be a space called "stone fish star".


    Did Mrs. Jiuyou deliberately not say it, or did she not know it?


    It should be deliberately not said. Otherwise, how could Mobei, who was raised by her, know the existence of the parallel world?


    Then, why didn''t Mrs. Jiuyou tell Fang Yuan that there was such a world?


    Stone fish star, is it directly related to the black white eyed stone fish left by potato?


    The goat had seen the stone fish. With his knowledge of "treasure identification", he could not infer which dynasty the stone fish came from. He only dared to push it to the Zhou Dynasty.


    If the black white eye stone fish is really related to the stone fish star in the top secret document, it may be something from outer space - at least, it can have mysterious power to communicate two or more worlds.


    After the dead came back to life, the originally lifeless square became a normal person after feeling the smell of black white eye fish.


    If Mobei didn''t pretend to be tieliao and say those words to Fang Yuan, after reading this top secret document, he would really believe that I came from another world, that world is called stone fish star. I can change into a normal person. I got a mysterious power from the black white eyed stone fish.


    Whether it is so or not, the black white eyed stone fish left by potato should have a certain relationship with stone fish star.


    But why doesn''t Mrs. Jiuyou know?


    I don''t know.


    If she knew, she would not only let Mobei pursue the whereabouts of two embroidered shoes and promote the two flowers on the other side to bloom. She could fully understand what she didn''t know from the black white eyed stone fish.


    Will the dead dragon head know the Carmen tragedy and the existence of stone fish?


    Are the most mysterious departments in China also hiding top secret information similar to the Carmen tragedy?


    So many problems are like a mess, which makes the more you think about it, the more troublesome it is.


    But you can see the head of hemp rope: embroidered shoes and flowers on the other side.


    If you want to solve this mess, you must start with these two things.


    Mrs. Jiuyou, even Longtou, probably should know the existence of these things and the starting point of solving the root truth. Therefore, she focused all her attention on the pair of embroidered shoes and the flower on the other side.


    How old are the potatoes?


    Where did he get the black white eyed stone fish and leave it to Fang Yuan so many years after his death, as if he had known that Xiao Fang would use it one day.


    Potato is old. What''s the origin?


    Is he really dead?


    "I know you look down on me. I know I''m gentle with you now, just to take advantage of you temporarily. I don''t know when I''ll turn against you. But since we haven''t turned over now, why do you always ignore me? "


    When arandeva''s soft voice sounded again from Fang Yuan''s ears, a pair of snake like arms gently hugged his neck, spit out the red lips with the fragrance of Youlan, kissed his ears, breathed a little disorderly and said, "but, but that''s all in the future. Now that we are together, why not enjoy the happy time together? "


    "Sorry, I was thinking about things. I was so fascinated that I ignored you."


    Fang Yuan smiled apologetically. When she raised her arm to break away from arandava, the woman turned around and sat on the armrest of the cane chair, but still hugged his neck and slowly poured into her arms. Her huge chest rose and fell, which made the population dry.


    "I know you''re thinking about this top secret document."


    Arandeva reached out and took the document from Fang Yuan''s hand. She turned back at will. The yellow paper flew up and fell to the ground like a butterfly.


    Stretch out the index finger of her right hand and gently pick up her round chin. Arandava narrowed her eyes slightly. She breathed more rapidly. She gently wound her upper lip and whispered, "there is a saying in your country that a spring night is worth thousands of gold. You are pregnant with a beautiful woman now. Please don''t think about those headaches for the time being. Let the beautiful woman shout wantonly and heartily for your ferocity, and feel your taste soberly. Isn''t it good? "


    "No. I''m not interested now. I have to -- okay. "


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said here. Arandava''s hand had already extended along his belt, so he had to change his mouth.


    For the time being, no matter what the purpose of this woman is, she comes to ask for love from the surrounding area, but it must be admitted that no matter which man is indifferent to such a sexy beauty, he should be thunderstruck.


    I don''t see. The night sky is cloudy outside. Is there lightning shining like a snake in a far place?


    "The weather forecast says there will be a storm tonight."


    Arandava slowly untied her black shirt and murmured, "I''m very eager now. Let the storm be more violent."


    The storm came quite violently, with no sign at all. With a gust of wind, the big raindrops of soybeans hit the balcony window glass hard, making a snap sound.


    In particular, when a flash of lightning suddenly lit up and the deafening thunder seemed to break the whole world, alandeva finally let out a high decibel scream.


    The raindrop seemed to hear the scream of the beauty, and wanted to break the glass. When she came in to see what was going on, alandeva''s face suddenly pasted on the glass.


    She couldn''t breathe, but she could scream, trying to overcome the roaring storm.


    Seeing that the beauty''s face posted on the glass was deformed, the rainstorm was more urgent. She beat the glass desperately to save her and breathe in the rainy night.


    Raindrops can''t do it, but Fangyuan can do it. He reaches out and pushes open the window.


    "Ah!"


    When the strong wind mixed with rainstorm rushed into the balcony at a fierce speed, alandeva screamed again, and her head was pushed out by one hand. When she couldn''t help shivering, the back of her brain hurt again.


    Her hair was caught in her hand by the man who hit her more violently than the rain that desperately hit the glass. Like a knight driving a horse at high speed, he suddenly strangled the zombie, forcing her head back, the swan like neck raised, and then the scream began to be hoarse and deformed, but it was full of excitement and joy that the strong wind could not hide.


    Click!


    A blast of thunder, along with a bright lightning, blew from the flower tree tens of meters in front of the manor villa. It was still a very green fruit, and two were knocked down.


    But a huge body lurking above on a rainy night stood still, as if it had become one with flowers and trees. With the strong wind, things swayed left and right, and a pair of fluorescent eyes looked coldly at the bedroom window of arandava on the third floor of the villa.


    If you are busy conquering the Eastern European ocean, you will be surprised to see him: eh, isn''t this the dead fat man who likes tieliao?


    If tieliao knew that the dead fat man was interested in him, he would immediately cut off his head with a knife.


    Of course, he won''t wake up after seeing Yinghua.


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was afraid of thunder, so she sat next to tieliao, holding her bent knees in her hands and looking out the window pale. Her thin and green body trembled slightly.


    Tieliao can see her side, but she can''t see tieliao.


    She saved me again -- tieliao stared at her and tried to recall the memory scattered by the high fever caused by being seriously injured and falling into the water several times after a moment, and slowly put it together as a whole.


    There is no doubt that a strong man like tieliao almost never catches a cold and has a fever.


    But if he is ill, he will be furious and knock him down at once.


    This time, unfortunately, after he was stabbed seriously with a branch and rescued by Nanzhao cherry blossom, the disease took the opportunity to become powerful, which made him unconscious for so long.


    In his coma, he didn''t know how Nanzhao cherry blossoms took him to the small hotel (this can be seen from the layout of the room), and he didn''t know how the girl took out the branch stabbed in his back heart and wrapped it carefully.


    At that time, he felt no pain at all.


    After waking up, his high fever did not subside, but he had something in his heart. He was responsible for reminding his dangerous nerves and forcing him to wake up.


    As soon as the injured person wakes up, he will immediately feel the taste of pain.


    No matter how painful it is, tieliao won''t cry like a girl, hum or anything. At most, he will only murmur: "water, water, I want to drink water, do you have it?"


    "Ah, you''re awake!"


    I didn''t dare to blink. I was afraid that in the blink of an eye, a devil would rush in from the outside. After hearing his voice, I suddenly shook my body and quickly looked down. My face was full of sincere surprises.


    Tieliao reluctantly smiled and whispered again, "I want to drink water."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll --"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms lifted their feet to the ground. They just took two steps, but stopped. They turned and looked at him coldly and said, "hum, why should I serve you to drink water?"

 Chapter 957

    Only women and villains are difficult to raise.


    This is a sentence said by Confucius, which can be interpreted into several meanings, but the most practical explanation is this: don''t offend women and villains, otherwise you will feel better.


    A gentleman can bully his way. As long as you stand on the truth, he will be like a wilted bird, whatever you do.


    Women and villains are the ones who can''t gain or lose. They are used to giving back everything. Once they catch your shortcomings -- hey, I''m sorry, just look at the current tieliao.


    Tieliao, who had been in a coma for a whole day under a high fever, woke up vaguely and felt smoke in his throat. At present, he is in urgent need of water. Of course, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom knows and is glad that he can wake up.


    Just when I was about to get water, I thought that this guy had ignored the kindness of being saved by her because she was an oriental. On the contrary, it was cold, as if she owed him a lot of money, which made her quite embarrassed.


    At once, the little woman''s spirit of vengeance rose and asked him coldly: why should I serve you to drink water?


    Iron Liao was confused.


    After he woke up, he slowly recalled the events before he was unconscious. Of course, he could infer that Nanzhao cherry blossoms saved him again. When he got him to this small hotel, he didn''t know how much effort it had to take.


    Since so many things have been done, wouldn''t it be logical to bring him a glass of water to drink when he is in trouble? Why do you have to ask?


    Yeah, why?


    It''s good for a girl to fish you out of the water twice. Why should she serve you to drink water? It''s your cold attitude towards others at that time?


    "Why, I stared at you foolishly. You said, why should I serve you and drink water?"


    Seeing the old fellow eating his mouth for a long time, he could not say the embarrassment of a single sentence. Nanzhao cherry blossoms laughed and asked.


    "Forget it, I don''t actually drink water."


    Tieliao wanted to get up and drink water, but he struggled with his teeth for a long time, but he didn''t even have the strength to lift his head. The high fever had burned all his strength. If he insisted on going down, he would fall to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When tieliao was awakened by Nanzhao cherry blossoms by the river, the reason why he was indifferent to others was that his big man thought was making trouble. He felt that he had been saved by a weak woman. If he died and fell at the feet of others at this time, it would be more comfortable to die directly.


    "No more water?"


    Tieliao''s answer surprised Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms, who studied medicine at Waseda University, are certainly more aware of the importance of high fever in urgent need of water supplement than ordinary people, especially those who are seriously injured.


    As old fellow iron is harmed by manhood, Nanzhao cherry blossoms are also very proud.


    She felt that if old fellow''s soft attitude was softer, it would be better to implore her in a low voice. (anyway, they were both in the room. Even if he kneels down to ask her to drink some water, as long as she doesn''t say, who knows), let her disappear, and it will be over.


    She will pretend to be reluctant, but actually take care of him professionally. She can drink water, eat, and Lazar.


    Anyway, I study medicine. I don''t care about gender.


    Just didn''t expect that tie Liao was much more stubborn than she thought. She didn''t even say a soft word when she needed to drink water most, which made her more angry than surprised.


    "No more."


    His face turned red and his lips were burning. Tieliao barely smiled and closed his eyes.


    Of course, he can also see from the change of Nanzhao cherry blossom''s attitude that the girl just wants to force him to be soft, so as to revenge his indifference to others when he was by the river. He just needs to drum up his cheeks and say some nice words, and the child can take good care of him like his husband''s little daughter-in-law.


    A big man''s self-esteem, but he was not allowed to do so.


    "Really don''t drink?"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom tone is cold, but it''s true.


    Tie Liao didn''t say anything: now his mouth is dry and seems to be angry. There''s really no need to waste water by talking nonsense, isn''t it?


    "Hum, iron, I can''t see that you are very backbone!"


    Nanzhao cherry blossom, who did not succeed in her wish, snorted coldly and said, "if you think I will be moved by your hardness, you will be very wrong to take the initiative to feed you water!"


    "I don''t mean that."


    Tieliao felt he had to explain that he no longer drank water, but he really didn''t want to impress anyone with his man''s hard teeth. He just didn''t want to drink water. Anyway, he couldn''t die of thirst without drinking water. After the high fever subsided, we were still the hero who never asked for women, didn''t we?


    "What do you mean?"


    Nanzhao Sakura sat heavily on the edge of the bed and asked angrily, "why don''t you drink water? Is it so difficult for you to ask someone? "


    "Well, I beg you --"


    Tieliao opened his eyes with obvious impatience in his eyes and thought: why is this girl like this? I said I don''t drink water. He still chirped here and asked me why I don''t drink. It''s unreasonable to encourage me to beg her for such a small thing.


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom did not find the look contained in his eyes. After listening to his request, she was elated and smiled: "that''s right. It''s normal to ask for help when you need something. Come on, what can I do for you? "


    Tie Liao said faintly, "please shut up. I want to sleep."


    The smile on Nanzhao cherry blossom''s face suddenly froze and stared at his eyes, just like watching Ghosts: he begged me not to drink water, but to make me shut up. He hated to hear my voice!


    Asshole, a real asshole, why do you treat your two life-saving benefactors like this?


    Ge Zhizhi -- after staying for a long time, he bit his silver teeth. His chest fluctuated violently and looked at tie Liao hard for ten seconds. Then he suddenly stood up, walked quickly to the window and opened the window.


    Hoo!


    The rain that was blown in by the strong wind quickly hit the cherry blossom face in Nanzhao. On his body, a flash of lightning flashed across the night sky in time, and then a blast of thunder resounded through the whole universe and burst overhead.


    Nanzhao cherry blossom opened the window. She wanted to point out the window and say loudly if you believe me to throw you out of the window, but she didn''t expect a thunderbolt to hit, which immediately broke all her anger, made her scream, jumped up like a rabbit, ran to the bed, stabbed and slipped up, hid behind tieliao, curled up and trembled.


    When it thundered just now, but the window was closed, Nanzhao cherry blossoms were scared like that.


    What''s more, this time she was standing in front of the window, as if the thunder came out to kill her, which suddenly brought her back to the night before she was more than ten years old: when her mother suffering from disease died in great pain, it was a night of lightning and thunder.


    Mother opened her mouth and looked out of the window at the constant thunder, which left an indescribable fear trauma to Nanzhao cherry blossom''s fragile heart. She suddenly realized that she had lost her only family member and no one cared about her anymore.


    She will never forget the helpless and desperate fear until she dies, so she is so afraid of thunder.


    More than anyone who is afraid of thunder at night.


    Although tieliao is a half dead and half alive guy now, he is a big man after all. The masculinity he exudes is exactly what Nanzhao cherry blossoms most desire. It is normal to be scared to hide behind him like a rabbit.


    Tieliao is a little confused.


    He knew that many girls were afraid of thunder, but he never thought that Nanzhao cherry blossoms would be so afraid.


    The body close to his back (he was injured in his back and could only lie on his side) trembled like chaff, which made him doubt whether the lightning had hit her just now and was still passing the electricity.


    The old fellow of the old iron man attacked again, and he gathered up his strength to lift his left hand back and lightly beat the back of Nanzhao cherry blossoms. He said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I have no fear. Can you just hold my hand, don''t bite, it hurts."


    As soon as he put his left hand behind, Nanzhao cherry blossoms suddenly hugged him like a drowning man grabbing a straw. In order to seek more security, she opened her mouth and bit his arm.


    Only when you have a good word in your mouth can you eat it.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms are safe to eat.


    After being reminded by tieliao, she was stunned and suddenly realized: eh, I just opened the window to threaten to throw him out. Why did I suddenly run to bed and hug him for comfort?


    What a shame!


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom gave a painful hum in her heart, like being stung by a scorpion, and suddenly raised her hand and pushed it out.


    Tieliao is more than one meter eight tall and weighs more than eighty kilograms. She is absolutely a big man. She is as lofty as a mountain and can''t be shaken. Even if she lies here, can she be pushed by a weak little woman?


    It was just that Nanzhao cherry blossoms pushed suddenly in a hurry, just at the wound on his back. His eyes were black with pain, and Venus gave a sound.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms didn''t care. They quickly slipped down from the bed, walked to the window close to the wall, raised their hands and closed the window. They took a long breath of relief, bent slightly and patted themselves on the chest, as if they had done something great just now.


    When her heart finally stopped beating so badly, she looked out of the window with lingering fear, walked quickly to the bed, deliberately held her head high and showed that I was not afraid. She looked at the sweating tieliao from the corner of her eyes. When she felt guilty, her tone was cold: "Hey, do you want to drink water?"


    For her sake, Nanzhao Yinghua decided to forgive him for his past foolish behavior of disrespect for his benefactor.


    As long as he said to drink, even nodding, she would show reluctance and bring him water to drink.


    Tieliao was also a little angry. Nanzhao cherry blossom just pushed him (he cried out in pain. It was very embarrassing in front of a girl). After listening to her question, he said coldly without thinking about it: "don''t drink!"


    "Oh, you''re angry!"


    Nanzhao Sakura yanked from the corner of his eye, pinched his waist with his left hand and raised his right hand. Just about to pose the shape of a big teapot, he gave him a head to head attack in a sharp language form, but angrily turned around, walked quickly to the water dispenser with bare feet and received a cup of warm water with a paper cup.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Nanzhao Cherry Blossom coming with a cup and gritting his teeth, tieliao tried to tilt his head back and refused loudly: "I don''t drink water!"


    "Hum, when I don''t want to feed you water, you beg for nothing. When I want you to drink water, you beg for nothing!"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms'' grinned grimly '', holding tieliao''s nose in his left hand, and the cup in his right hand was sent to his mouth, regardless of his resistance.

 Chapter 958

    When a woman goes crazy, there is no reason.


    You can''t reason with her, just like tieliao at present. After being poured with three cups of water in succession, they all say 800 is good. Nanzhao cherry blossoms still continue to irrigate him. It seems that they won''t stop until they fill him with 800 cups.


    Thirsty is not a taste, is it?


    The feeling of drinking too much water is actually not very good.


    Tieliao finally knew what it was like to offend a woman. Until he coughed violently and the water gushed out of his nose, he startled the Nanzhao cherry blossoms full of hatred. Realizing that he had passed, he quickly threw away the cup and lifted his skirt to wipe his face.


    "You''d better, you''d better kill me."


    Tieliao said weakly.


    The guilty Nanzhao cherry blossoms in the eyes but not in the mouth sneered and said, "hum, do you think I dare not kill?"


    She is not threatening the old fellow. She really kills people. The swallows of the Qinghe River are assassinated by Peter in the mountains.


    Although afterwards she felt that yuan could be killed by herself, she would not kill anyone except Fang Yuan, and even a small ant would not step on one.


    She was reluctant to step on a small ant, but she had to kill the surrounding area. That was because she felt that the devil was not human at all, and her life was inferior to that of ants. She would not have the slightest psychological burden regardless of all kinds of killing (shooting, knife, poison, rape, etc.).


    It''s strange that you dare to kill because you''re scared half to death by a bomb.


    Tieliao muttered in his heart, but he didn''t speak.


    He is not a fool. Of course, we can see that Nanzhao cherry blossom now deliberately uses the way of "torturing" him to cover up her embarrassment that she was frightened by thunder just now. At this time, it is undoubtedly a fool''s behavior that takes a lot of physical effort, but can''t get any benefit, and only looks for guilt and suffering.


    A gentleman is not wise.


    Women, whether they are 18 or 80 years old, will be quite proud as long as they occupy the absolute peak in the dispute, especially if they can use "force" to subdue a big man. They will even sharpen their hands and continue to play this game until the end of time.


    Therefore, tieliao''s shrinking turtle behavior with a high exemption card made Nanzhao Cherry Blossom feel a sense of emptiness that she had no place to bear force on cotton. She stretched out her hand and patted him on the cheek: "Hey, why don''t you talk again?"


    "Well, how old are you this year?"


    After tieliao has drunk enough water, what he urgently needs is to have a good sleep.


    But he can also keenly feel the "uneasiness" of Nanzhao cherry blossoms. He knows that he pretends to be stupid and doesn''t speak. He can only let the girl "harass" him in a different way, but he has to perfunctory her.


    "Why are you asking this question?"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said, "did you smelly men ask about the girl''s age?"


    "Then -- how tall are you and what are your measurements?"


    The old fellow was confused and asked a question freely.


    "You... Hum, I''m twenty-five this year."


    In the blues of Nanzhao cherry, she asked her old fellow politely how high she was. The first reaction was anger. But when he saw that he was listless, he didn''t mean to be frivolous. Then he felt cold and hummed. He felt that he was still the first to answer his first question.


    He opened his mouth and yawned. Tieliao asked strangely, "are you twenty-five this year?"


    "Why, not like?"


    "No."


    "How old do you think I look?"


    "I think you look thirty-five."


    "Go away, you."


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was very angry. He raised his hand just to give him a mouth to punish his eyesight. When his hand reached tieliao''s face, his strength disappeared. It blew on his nose like a light wind. Then he looked up out of the window and whispered, "I''m 18 years old this year."


    "Eighteen? Well, it''s almost the same. The fetal hair on my lips hasn''t faded away. I dare to call myself twenty-five. I really think my eyes don''t care. "


    Tieliao smiled and finally saw that the cherry blossoms in Nanzhao returned to normal. He asked solemnly, "I''m only 18 years old. It''s the age to go to college -- are you an international student in Russia?"


    "No, I haven''t been to school for a long time."


    Nanzhao cherry shook his head.


    Tieliao asked again, "what are you doing in Russia now?"


    "Work."


    "Oh, what company?"


    "Have you heard of the round beauty group?"


    "Round beauty group?"


    Tieliao slightly shook his eyebrows: "I know, it''s a cosmetics company in China."


    "Well, I''m the Secretary of water shadow, the boss of the company."


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom gently sucked down her nose, and her long eyelashes fell down. When she saw a drop of water at the corner of tieliao''s mouth, she subconsciously stretched out a finger and wiped it off for him.


    In tieliao''s heart, he suddenly had a feeling that he had never felt before. It was inexplicable and unspeakable. He just hoped that the hand could touch his face forever.


    "Do you still want to ask me why I stay in Moscow alone since I am the general secretary of water?"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms don''t know that iron Liao never wanted to ask her this question. Old fellow talked to her, worried that she would harass herself. It''s just a chat. I don''t intend to get to the bottom of a young girl, let alone his life-saving benefactor. I just think I''m very sexual now.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Since Dr. Nanzhao who loved her was hacked to death on the beach of Hokkaido, the happy life of Nanzhao cherry blossoms ended. Revenge for her father at all costs became the only thing she had to do.


    No matter in any age, killing is not a good feeling, especially after she assassinated Qinghe swallow and decided to endure humiliation, lurk around the water shadow and wait for the opportunity to kill Fang Yuan.


    Just like a big stone, it is so heavy in her heart that she wants to go crazy. In her dreams, she wants to find a suitable opportunity and the right person to pour out the endless pain and loss in her heart to him (her).


    However, she can never find a person to pour out the pressure in her heart. She is more worried that if she is careless, she can be known by the shadow of water.


    In that case, it would be terrible.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms didn''t spend much time with the shadow of water, but she could clearly see how much she loved Fangyuan.


    Once she shows her feet -- there is no doubt that no one can save her: no matter what reason she wants to kill the square, the water shadow can make her ''evaporate naturally'' from the world.


    That ruthless woman has this strength and countless means.


    Following the shadow of water is a companion for Nanzhao cherry blossoms. If they are careless, they will die without burial place.


    But that''s the only chance to kill Fangyuan. No matter how dangerous, Nanzhao cherry blossoms have to try.


    In this way, the pressure in her heart will be greater. Even when she sleeps, she has to ask again and again not to talk in her sleep.


    No one can understand how much a girl with great pressure in her heart wants to talk to someone and how urgent her desire to reduce pressure is.


    Tieliao was honored to be a dustbin to bear the pressure of girls -- before he could say anything, Nanzhao cherry continued: "I stayed to kill someone."


    "Kill a man?"


    Tie Liao''s eyes narrowed at once.


    Since ancient times, killing is not a fun thing, not to mention that the person who wants to kill is still a delicate girl only 18 years old?


    He can''t be surprised or not.


    "Well, I want to kill a man, a man of great ability."


    Nanzhao cherry nodded solemnly.


    Tieliao hesitated and asked softly, "can I ask the man you want to kill, what can''t be solved with you for the holidays?"


    Even if Nanzhao Sakura didn''t save tieliao, he didn''t want a flower like girl to kill.


    So he hoped that she was just willful. She wanted to do something stupid on impulse because she wanted to do something trivial or was betrayed by her boyfriend.


    If so, for the sake of her being a life-saving benefactor, tieliao must enlighten her and bring her back to the right way.


    It seemed that he knew what tieliao thought. Nanzhao cherry disdained to curl his mouth. Although his voice was low, it was very sharp: "is it a festival to kill his father?"


    "Count!"


    Tieliao didn''t expect Nanzhao cherry blossom to say so. He quickly nodded and said, "but why don''t you use the legal way to beg for your father''s return --"


    "Law?"


    Nanzhao Sakura sneered: "ha ha, the law is a child''s play in the eyes of the devil, especially our Oriental law. For him, even that kind of gas can''t match."


    "Is he a Russian?"


    Tieliao blushed when he talked about the law with girls, because he looked at the law as fart.


    "Why, you want to help me kill him?"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom heard the meaning of tieliao''s question, slightly tilted her head and asked him with great interest.


    Tieliao didn''t deny it. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s estimated that you should see that I''m the kind of person with blood on my hands. It''s not difficult for me to kill someone."


    "This is to repay my kindness to save you?"


    Nanzhao cherry asked again.


    Tieliao sucked his nose and said, "I''m not used to owe human affection."


    "Do you know who the man I''m going to kill is?"


    On the face of Nanzhao cherry blossom, there was an obvious irony: "the person I want to kill is your compatriots. I think, according to your prejudice against US Asians, even if I kill you, I won''t help me deal with your compatriots. What''s more, that man is quite terrible. If you really want to kill him for me, you''ll die first. "


    "Well, can you tell me who you''re going to kill first?"


    Tieliao hesitated and said faintly, "if that man is really a sinner, even if he is my compatriot, I will help you."


    "You may have heard of his name."


    Nanzhao cherry also hesitated, then stared into tieliao''s eyes and whispered, "his name is Fangyuan."


    "What -- what?"


    Tieliao suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "His name is Fang Yuan."


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom gently bit her teeth, and her voice was like squeezing out from between her teeth: "Chinese people with this name have to have 800 if they don''t have 1000. But only he is the husband of President Shui of Yuanmei group! "


    Tieliao stared at Nanzhao cherry blossoms and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Have you ever heard of his name?"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom sucked her nose heavily, looked down at tieliao and smiled: "are you afraid?"


    "I know who you are."


    Tieliao''s answer is that some donkey lips don''t mean the horse''s mouth.


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom Dai Mei frowned slightly: "cut, I told you who I am."


    Tieliao said to himself, "your father, the chief nuclear power research expert of Toyo, was killed on the beach of Hokkaido with a knife the year before last."


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was surprised (this is her secret. If it reached the ears of the water shadow, it would be OK). He stretched out his hand and took out the scalpel from his pocket. All of a sudden, he pressed it on the main artery of tieliao''s neck and whispered, "how do you know?"


    It seems that if one of tieliao can''t say, Nanzhao cherry blossoms will cut across and give him a splash of blood.

 Chapter 959

    Once upon a time, Fang Yuan and 49 Other Chinese military elite died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. With the tacit consent of Longtou, tieliao and others launched bloody revenge on some targets.


    There is no doubt that Dr. Nanzhao, who is the chief nuclear technology expert of Toyo, will definitely be on the blacklist of retaliation.


    Facts have proved that he paid a tragic death price for his shady ideas. It can be said that he deserved it.


    Tieliao knew who killed Dr. Nanzhao, and knew that the subsequent death of Qinghe swallow was the counterattack launched by the Oriental people.


    After the death of Qinghe swallow, the secret agents of China and the East opened the curtain of fighting with each other. Finally, the East ended at a loss.


    The person who killed Dr. Nanzhao was not Fang Yuan, but someone else.


    However, tieliao has also heard that the daughter of Dr. Nanzhao, when interviewed by reporters on the day of his tragic death, said that she would kill Fang Yuan.


    At that time, after hearing the news, he still wondered: Fang Yuan had died in the Northern Dynasty. This is a well-known thing. Why do you suspect that he killed your father?


    Let alone Fang Yuan has died. Even if he is still alive, tie Liao will not think that Dr. Nanzhao''s daughter can fulfill the great wish of revenge for her father: joking, when people who want to kill Fang Yuan line up, they can line up from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road. Everyone thinks they are very corrupt masters. You are a weak woman. What qualifications do you have to kill him?


    A busy man like tieliao is not in the mood to care about this joke. He heard of it and soon forgot it.


    Who thought, after nearly two years, he was seriously injured by Fangyuan, saved by Dr. Nanzhao''s daughter, and said to kill Fangyuan and avenge his father in front of him.


    If it had been put in front of tieliao a few days ago, Nanzhao Sakura dared to expose her identity and said that she was lurking around the water shadow to kill Fangyuan and avenge her father. Tieliao would certainly tell her: Fangyuan is not the murderer who killed your father. I can guarantee with personality. As for who it is, I won''t tell you. In short, you have no hope of revenge in your life. You''d better wash it and go back to Dongyang, Live your little life.


    Tieliao won''t say that now.


    The real Fangyuan is dead. Now the living one is a replica from another world. It is very evil and terrible. It seems that there is nothing wrong with carrying a black pot for the real Fangyuan (including the "real murderer" who killed Dr. Nanzhao).


    Tieliao stresses principles, but only for people in the world.


    As for the evil copy from that world, as long as it can be eradicated, tieliao can definitely use all the despicable means he can use.


    "Say, why don''t you talk?"


    In the iron lake old fellow''s mind tossing the information, Nanzhao cherry blossoms were impatient. The low voice was shaking, and the sharp scalpel moved slightly down. There was blood running out of the old iron neck.


    Tieliao didn''t care. He just smiled and asked, "what do you want me to say?"


    "I ask you, how do you know who my father is!"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom snapped.


    "Because I am a comrade in arms around."


    Tieliao answered faintly.


    "You, you are the devil''s comrade in arms?"


    The pupils of Nanzhao cherry blossom''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    In order to kill Fang Yuan, when she left Toyo, she actually consulted Hideki Toyoda. She knew that this guy was once a figure in the "seven killers" of the elite Chinese secret service organization. He played with a knife very miraculously. He was definitely the kind of devil who killed without blinking an eye.


    The pig''s teammate is a pig, and the devil''s comrades in arms will be -- a pig?


    Definitely not.


    Tie Liao''s strength after being seriously injured has deeply convinced the girl''s exquisite heart: This is the real man, Amen!


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms never dreamed that they had worked hard to save a person and were actually the devil''s comrades in arms.


    The enemy''s friend is the enemy. There''s no reason why Nanzhao cherry blossoms don''t understand such a simple truth. When the pupils of their eyes suddenly shrink, they kill their hearts.


    In the end, those who have seen blood and had experience in killing will never procrastinate when they realize what they must do.


    Tieliao told her this, not to let her cut her neck with a scalpel. He didn''t have the ability to be invulnerable, so after feeling the powerful killing intention of Nanzhao cherry blossoms, he quickly said: "listen to me first, and then decide whether to kill me?"


    "You say, unless you can name a flower out of thin air."


    Nanzhao cherry closed her eyes in pain and thought: I don''t want to kill you, but if I don''t kill you, I can''t avenge my father. I''m a weak woman. How can I be your opponent?


    Alas, I knew you were his comrade in arms. I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning, so I wouldn''t feel bad to kill you personally -- when Nanzhao cherry blossoms opened their eyes, they heard tie Liao whisper, "in fact, Fangyuan is dead."


    "What?"


    Nanzhao Sakura was stunned.


    Tieliao said slowly again, "Fang Yuan, as early as when your father was killed, he had already died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. I can bear this with my life --"


    "You lie!"


    Nanzhao Sakura screamed and interrupted tieliao''s words: "just two days ago, I saw him with my own eyes, but you said he died long ago. You liar, please use your brain to lie and cheat people?"


    Tieliao sighed after she roared: "Alas, the square you see now is not really square."


    "What do you -- what do you mean?"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms finally calmed down and stopped screaming.


    Fortunately, the rainstorm outside the window did not stop, completely masking her scream, otherwise it would certainly wake others.


    "Go and have a drink first, and I''ll tell you from beginning to end."


    Tieliao''s kind persuasion.


    "No, you tell me now. Warning you, I have a strong ability to distinguish between true and false! "


    Nanzhao Sakura sneered and said so, but the scalpel shrank back slightly. When she saw that she cut someone''s neck, there was an apology in her eyes.


    Tieliao''s eyes turned up. After thinking about it, he began to talk about it two years ago.


    It is no secret that Fang Yuan died in the Northern Dynasty two years ago.


    However, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom never wanted to inquire about this. She has been blinded by hatred. Especially on Peter mountain, she has seen Fangyuan with her own eyes.


    Therefore, when she heard tieliao say that she threw herself into the cave with volcanic magma with a nuclear bomb in her arms, she instinctively had to refute (you lied, didn''t you) and held back: hum, I''ll see how you can tell a flower out of thin air and make me believe that the devil was dead long ago.


    Pick up what can be said. Tie Liao started two years ago and said that he came to Moscow and was almost killed in the forest. Fortunately, after the experts saved him, he was able to escape the disaster. He joined hands with the daughter of the blood sucking bat boss to kill bat mountain from the secret way and help her turn the overall situation around.


    Finally, he described in detail what he had said to him, hiding in the dark circle south of the pond: "at that time, he must have thought that I couldn''t live anymore, so he said all the secrets."


    Looking at Nanzhao cherry blossoms who listened in a daze (she couldn''t help but be in a daze. She never thought there would be another parallel world around her), tieliao paused a little (he was really tired after talking so much at one breath) and asked, "have you seen my mobile phone?"


    "It''s right there. There''s water in it. It''s estimated that it''s dried by now."


    Nanzhao cherry subconsciously turned back and stared at the window wall.


    There is a wall lamp on the wall, and there is a mobile phone on the base of the wall lamp.


    It was tieliao''s mobile phone. After Nanzhao Cherry Blossom brought him here, she found the mobile phone. She wanted to find the contact person above to inform him, but found that it had been flooded and baked under the lamp. As a result, she was frightened and forgot after the thunder.


    "There''s a recording in there."


    Tieliao also looked at the wall lamp and said with a happy and proud smile, "he didn''t expect that I didn''t die. What''s more, when he told me that proudly, I would record our conversation on my mobile phone -- normally, these are top secrets. You should have listened to them, but I can make an exception. "


    Tieliao doesn''t know. Even if he sticks to the principle and doesn''t make an exception, he can''t help it now: Nanzhao cherry blossoms are just afraid of thunder, but they are not afraid of a half dead and half alive man.


    The girl immediately went over, picked up her cell phone and turned it on.


    The quality of mobile phones is really good, much better than those international pears. After soaking in water for so long, they can work normally immediately after drying.


    The girl who didn''t need tieliao''s tips at all and could play mobile phones better than him soon found the recording.


    The sound from the cell phone is very clear.


    When Nanzhao Yinghua opened the recording file, she deliberately paid attention to the date of the file. It was early yesterday morning (now it was early in the morning). At that time, she didn''t know tie Liao, so he couldn''t cheat.


    Besides, it seems that the serious injuries suffered by him can''t be done by fraudsters.


    Pop -- after the water noise when tieliao jumped into the pond, the recording stopped.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms, like wooden chickens, haven''t moved for a long time with their mobile phones.


    She was completely shocked by what Fang Yuan said.


    "Will you believe what he said?"


    After waiting for a moment, tieliao couldn''t help asking.


    "I, I believe."


    When Sakura came to school, I knew that there was a parallel world around us. It''s just that I never thought I would encounter such a thing. "


    "That''s what scientists should study. It has nothing to do with us."


    Tie Liao closed his eyes wearily and asked softly, "do you still regard me as an enemy now?"


    "No, no?"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms shook her head in confusion.


    She really didn''t make any preparations. She had to be right with people from another space. The plans carefully planned in the past were useless.


    The most important thing is that the area can''t be killed.


    At least, it can''t be killed by a knife.


    "Can you do something for me?"


    Tie Liao said again, "I don''t have any strength now."


    "Ah, what''s up?"


    Nanzhao Sakura took a deep breath and forced herself not to think about the space for the time being. She soon understood what tieliao wanted her to do: "do you want me to help you send this document to your other comrades in arms?"


    "Required."


    Tieliao opened his eyes, looked at her and said, "he is also your comrade in arms. From this moment on, we will abandon our past grievances and try our best to deal with a strange creature -- will you join us? "


    "As long as I can kill Fang Yuan, no matter what I am asked to do, I am willing!"


    Nanzhao Yinghua nodded without thinking about it. She was very relaxed, just like the deserters after the defeat of the two armies, who finally found the big army after thousands of hardships.

 Chapter 960

    When it rained until four o''clock in the morning, it slowly restrained its power.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, white clouds have floated on the blue sky. The good air quality is intoxicating, that is, the humidity in the air is relatively high, and it should be a little muggy at noon.


    Lying on the big bed in the air-conditioned room, holding a thin brocade quilt to sleep, I have no mind to consider these.


    Arandeva is right. Since the two sides are allies for the time being, and she is a super sexy beauty who has just tasted the taste of men, she has little resistance to the temptation of beautiful women. There is no reason not to resist her love for more than half a night when she is sober.


    As the saying goes, electricity helps thunder and wind helps rain. The fierce battle that lasted more than three hours last night also tired Mr. Fang half to death when she completely convinced alandeva.


    Fortunately, he has the combination of yin and Yang. If he was replaced by another man, even if he was strong, he would not be able to beat alandiva, who is "strong and strong, and is particularly strong in horizontal Kung Fu.".


    Fang Yuan opened her eyes just before dawn. At that time, alandeva was no longer around.


    A woman is really a strange creature. It is clear that she will be destroyed to death at night, but after a short rest, she will be alive and do what she should do in the morning.


    Among them, nature also includes the whereabouts of tieliao that Fangyuan is most concerned about.


    I believe that alandeva knows how important this matter is to Fangyuan.


    With a squeaky sound, Fang Yuan opened his eyes and saw that alandeva, who had changed into a black ol skirt, flesh colored silk stockings and small black red leather shoes with thin high heels, came in from the outside.


    In the end, a woman watered by a man exudes a mature charm and a dazzling vitality. Her eyebrows and corners of her eyes are absolutely in high spirits. At first glance, she is a very strong and capable woman.


    I''m great to transform a brainless man into a strong woman.


    When Fang Yuan praised herself in his heart, alandaiwa had come and sat down on the edge of the bed. When she reached under the brocade quilt with her right hand, she picked her eyebrows and exclaimed softly, "Ouye, buy GA, are you still a person?"


    If it''s a person, it''s no wonder she made a fuss last night after being tossed about by the strong alandeva for so long. It''s really impossible to be so "strong" in the morning.


    "Do you know if I''m human?"


    Fang Yuan said lazily, raised the brocade quilt, and the posture is very charming.


    The crazy alandeva was fascinated. She couldn''t help lowering her head and opening her mouth -- that what.


    Feeling the woman''s slightly astringent service, Fang Yuan asked, "has there been any news?"


    Arandava shook her head and didn''t have time to answer.


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, raised her chin with a finger, frowned and asked, "so many people, it will be so difficult to find someone in your territory?"


    Reluctantly swallowed her saliva. Arandava sat up, looked at him and whispered, "I just didn''t find him, but I didn''t have no news."


    Fang Yuan turned over and sat up, pulled over the brocade quilt and covered him.


    He felt that when he talked about his brother''s serious question of death or living, it was best to take a serious attitude, that is respect for the old fellow: "how do you say this?"


    "Yesterday morning, someone once saw a young girl who rescued a man from the water by a river seven kilometers away from here."


    Arandeva took out her mobile phone, opened the electronic map, zoomed in, pointed to a curve representing the river and said, "this is the river. Ben Jeff also said that the water in the pond in front of the manor finally flows into the river through the sewer. "


    "Eighty percent of that man is the iron Liao we are looking for."


    Arandava put her mobile phone on the edge of the Kang and then continued: "as for who the girl is and where she saved tieliao, my people are now investigating closely. But I think as long as tieliao doesn''t die, he will call me. "


    "It''s been more than twenty hours. If he wanted to call you, he would have called."


    Fang Yuan thought and shook his head.


    "Why didn''t he call me?"


    Alandeva was a little strange: "don''t forget, I''m his ally. After he helped me, he should have been rightfully helped by me. "


    "Your IQ is still a little low. Eat less breast enhancement food in the future."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pinched the big one before he said, "he doesn''t dare to call you because he knows now that the devil who killed your father is lurking around you. When you know where he is, the devil will know. The devil will find him faster than you. "


    "So, you''d better take back the man who spread it. As long as he doesn''t die, there will be a way to leave Russia and return home safely."


    Fang Yuan said that, with a long sigh of relief, he finally didn''t have to worry about the safety of tieliao.


    But soon, another figure floated in front of him.


    Kunlun.


    So far, Kunlun has been going south alone for several days. The goal is the Jiuyou world in Lop Nur.


    Fang Yuan hopes that she can walk slowly on the road. It''s best to travel while walking -- even if she takes the initiative to find death, there''s no need to worry too much, isn''t it?


    "What are you worried about?"


    Arandava saw the worry in Fang Yuan''s eyes.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to tell him about Kunlun, so he cut off the topic: "how''s the defense you arranged? Is it true that, as I said, everyone stationed in the manor villa has to be strictly examined? "


    Now it''s 100% certain that Mobei is lurking among the royalist younger brothers in bat mountain and will be in trouble at any time. If arandava doesn''t want to be like his father, she must control a guard force absolutely loyal to her.


    "Ben Jeff didn''t sleep all night last night. That''s what he was doing. I''m relieved to have him check it. "


    Arandava answered casually.


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to accuse her, saying how she could treat her safety work like this without paying attention. After thinking about it, he didn''t care about it. Why should he meddle with rats?


    Besides, what arandeva said last night was clear. Their current collusion is just a temporary need for hongguoguo''s body. But they will never be willing to be his woman because he slept twice. As long as they slow down, they will avenge him.


    At most, it is only aimed at him and will not affect the people around him, which makes Fang Yuan feel very gratified.


    Now that tieliao has left safely, Fangyuan thinks it''s time for him to go.


    Kunlun is waiting for him.


    He lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, walked to the bathroom and said, "tonight, I''ll help you kill people nearby first and prepare a car for me. Hummer is the best. I won''t come back after I leave, but I promise to erase all the people on that list from the earth for you. "


    "Don''t wipe it."


    Alandeva shook her head and said.


    Fang Yuan turned around strangely and looked at her.


    "They are all smart people. They know what to do in one night."


    Arandeva explained, "eight of the thirteen people disappeared overnight and five committed suicide. In the suicide note, please don''t bother his family."


    "Oh, well, that''s great."


    Fang Yuan was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing not to kill. After taking a bath, I''ll go. "


    "Don''t you stay a few more days?"


    "Infatuated with me?"


    "Would you believe me if I said so?"


    "No. No matter how good things are, they will get tired of eating too much. This is a common problem for both men and women. "


    "Since you know, you still say so."


    Arandava sneered and looked down at her toes: "I hope you can stay a few more days to help me defend against the devil who killed my father."


    "She is defenseless."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he said, "even I don''t know what face she will appear in front of you. I know that if I stay with you, you are really dangerous. If I go, she will follow. I''m her goal. "


    "Really?"


    Arandava''s eyebrow tip was picked, with obvious lightness.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong."


    Fang Yuan smiled and said seriously, "give you a piece of advice --"


    Alain Deva interrupted his words: "advise me not to expect revenge for my father and look for her all over the world?"


    "If you think it''s good to live, you''d better have this idea."


    Fang Yuan said lightly, "besides, your father''s hands are covered with too many people''s blood. Sooner or later, he has to pay off his debts. If he dies, he will die. Don''t be angry. I''m just telling the truth. "


    "Well, what about you?"


    Arandeva slowly clenched her left hand into a fist, stared at the surrounding area and asked in a low voice, "should I avenge my shame on you? After you killed my father indirectly, she bullied me many times in vain. In the end, she only got two nights of lingering for you and completely dumped you. Like a little resentful woman, she was eager to see the direction of your hometown and taste the taste you gave me?"


    "You don''t have to let me go. You can kill me at any time after I walk down bat mountain this time."


    Fang Yuan kicked open the bathroom door and said when he closed the door, "but you''d better be absolutely sure, or I''ll kill you -- you know, men are actually very selfish. Since a sexy ocean horse like you can''t have it for myself, killing you for my man''s self-esteem may be the best result."


    "I don''t belong to you or anyone. I only belong to bat mountain and God!"


    Arandava looked at the open bathroom door. After a long stay, she suddenly shouted, raised her foot, kicked off her shoes, and rushed in like a ferocious female tiger.


    Just an hour and a half after the end of a desperate fight without feelings, Ben Jeff, in a wheelchair, was pushed into the yard of the manor villa and whispered something to the new leader of the nursing home (the successor of pitnes).


    A few minutes later, hundreds of black suits with big arms and round waist stood in rows in the hot sun, waiting for the housekeeper''s instruction.


    After slowly scanning these carefully selected guards for several times, benjeff said in a deep voice: "I gather everyone. There is only one thing, that is, I hope you can see a person clearly and keep his appearance in mind. From the moment he walked down bat mountain, he was the enemy of the whole vampire bat. You can kill him by any means. Whoever can kill that man will get the highest reward since the creation of vampire bat! "


    With a sound of brushing the floor, before Ben Jeff''s voice fell, these elite guards shook their heads and looked at each other. Everyone''s face was eager to try.


    Someone hesitated and asked, "Mr. Ben Jeff, that man should not be easy to kill?"

 Chapter 961

    The greater the risk, the greater the return.


    These eight words are the experience summarized by almost all successful people. They either lose their reputation after failure, or become rich and rich after success.


    On these people at present, it should be changed to: after success, they will "honor their ancestors", and after failure, their lives will be finished.


    However, the big guy was fully prepared to die at any time from the moment he decided to become a vampire bat Gang, so he didn''t pay too much attention to life and death, but only focused on what he got after fighting to death.


    What is the highest reward for bats since they were created?


    No one can imagine, but everyone has heard that as early as the 1990s, a gang who made great contributions to vampire bats went ashore and became the leading rich man in St. Petersburg. All his property and everyone around him were listed as inviolable objects by vampire bats.


    No one likes to mix with the underworld. They all hope to become successful people active in the upper class and live a good life of fragrant cars, beautiful women, drunken and happy.


    Is it the highest reward for the guild since the founding of vampire bats?


    No one is sure, but at least the conditions offered by the new leader will never be inferior to that successful person.


    Thinking that as long as you kill one person, you can get a lifetime happy life like your predecessors, many guards have shining eyes and are eager to try.


    Someone put forward a different view and asked Ben Jeff in public that the man should not be killed easily, right?


    Who is this, so retarded!


    When the big guy looked along the voice, he didn''t hide his disdain: if the man was killed easily, why should miss Diva offer such a high reward?


    Ben Jeff also looked at it. He was a short man next to the fat man. He was afraid he had to weigh 300 kilograms. Even if he was wearing clothes, he could "see" circles and lumps of fat on his body, full of whiskers, distiller''s grains nose, small eyes, and strong "body fragrance". All the people next to him covered their noses.


    Vesta.


    Ben Jeff is not young, but his memory is very good. In addition, the short and fat man''s appearance is somewhat "unique", so when he saw him, he immediately thought of his name.


    Vesta is a subordinate of the second wave of rebels vilasv. He lives in the east of Moscow. His ancestors have slaughtered pigs for six generations. He used to be a very ordinary people. In his generation, he was tired of his ancestral industry and became a gang of vampire bats seven years ago.


    In this mayekov rebellion, Vesta, led by vilasv, rushed to King Qin. In the battle of encircling and suppressing the rebels, he also had a good record of killing one person and wounding two people.


    Although his eldest brother''s eldest brother''s eldest brother was obsessed and was brutally eradicated after making a big mistake, his family would also be brutally dealt a blow, but the vast majority of his subordinates did not directly participate in the rebellion, let alone know that the eldest brother died at the hands of arendeva, rather than in the office of hugovich with the rebels, as the "official" announced.


    For these little brothers who don''t know the inside story, Ben Jeff or alandeva have given them enough trust. This time, the manor guard crippled by meyekav was re established. Vesta, who had a good performance in King Qin''s World War I, was lucky to be shortlisted.


    From the junior brother at the bottom, he jumped into the guard army of the boss, and his future is infinitely bright.


    After seeing benjeff looking at himself, Vesta showed a humble smile on his face, opened his mouth and murmured something silently, which should be explaining why he asked.


    So many people did not expect to have a higher IQ than this seemingly obscene guy -- Thinking of this, Ben Jeff looked at the people around him and thought of the plan after repeated discussion with alandeva. He sighed in his heart, but on the surface, it was still plain: "Vesta''s right. If that person is easy to be killed, Then miss Deva wouldn''t offer such a high reward. "


    Vesta coughed softly and boldly asked, "Mr. Ben Jeff, who is that man, please?"


    "Who is that man? You''ll see later. Miss Deva will come out with him."


    Ben answered truthfully.


    Will miss Deva come out with that man?


    What''s going on?


    Since the boss will accompany the man out, it proves that she has an unusual relationship with the man. Why give us such orders to encourage us to kill him?


    There seems to be some contradictions -- the big guys thought so, looked at each other again, and finally looked at Ben Jeff, hoping he could explain clearly.


    Benjeff lowered his eyes slightly, stared at the turf and said slowly, "this man is the indirect murderer who led to the death of the old leader --"


    As soon as he said this, there was a cry of surprise.


    The big guy was even more surprised: for the time being, no matter who this man is, it''s enough to be killed by the nine families just to say that he caused the death of the old leader. How can he be accompanied by Miss Deva?


    Accompanying is not escorting. Everyone''s IQ at the scene is OK. Of course, we can distinguish the different meanings of these two words: escorting is hostile behavior, and accompanying has something to do with friendship, respect, etc.


    Benjeff raised his hand and pressed it down. After the low noise fell, he continued: "originally, this man was the enemy of the whole vampire bat after the death of the old leader, but he made indelible contributions to the successful counter insurgency, so little sister Deva couldn''t decide whether to regard him as an enemy or a friend."


    The death of the old leader had an indirect relationship with the man, but she made great contributions in the battle to eradicate meyekav. Therefore, Miss Deva could not determine whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    The big guy understood Ben Jeff''s meaning. The enthusiasm for trying just now decreased a lot.


    "If you kill him directly, it is against the moral purpose of the vampire bat. But if you let him leave safely, you can''t explain to the dead old leader. After all, Miss Deva is the only daughter of the old leader, and the Revenge of killing her father has to be avenged. "


    Benjeff said slowly, "Miss Deva thought it over and over again before she made a difficult decision. That is to let him walk out of the manor safely. After leaving the gate, he is the enemy of the whole vampire bat. Everyone can kill him, but only the road in front of the door. If he can go down the mountain alive, the grudge between him and the vampire bat will be completely written off. If he dies in the hands of one of you, this person will become Miss Deva''s assistant, or leave the organization and become a great hero. "


    After listening to Ben Jeff, everyone gradually understood that the emotional boss could not choose between morality and family affection, so he came up with this method and handed over the man''s fate to us.


    So, whether to kill or not to kill that man?


    Special, of course!


    No matter what outstanding contributions he has made to the new boss, I only know that after killing him, I will ascend to the sky and become the second powerful figure in the organization, or like the elder who retired from the Jianghu, I will be proud of the world from now on.


    Morality?


    Hehe, are you kidding? If vampire bats were really moral, they would have disappeared hundreds of years ago.


    Miss Deva''s repeated emphasis on morality was nothing more than an excuse for her cowardice.


    It''s a woman. It''s no big deal. No wonder meyekav wants to rebel.


    If I became the No. 2 real power figure, would it -- almost in just a few seconds, most people at the scene thought of this, with a strange and gloomy smile on their faces, and some began to roll up their sleeves.


    Ben Jeff began to pour cold water: "if anyone wants to replace Miss Deva to complete her wish to avenge her father, please remember my words. That person is very powerful."


    He''s good?


    To what extent?


    Can it be the opponent of so many of us?


    Those who have ideas in their hearts are secretly brushing their lips.


    "Well, that''s all. If you want to get justice for killing your father for Miss Deva, now you have ten minutes to wait on the downhill road outside. In ten minutes, the man will appear alone in front of you. Whether to let him leave safely or leave him forever depends on your performance. "


    As soon as benjeff had said this, most of the people immediately turned and ran to the door of the manor.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Ben Jeff looked at the twenty people who were still standing there, and his eyes warmed a little.


    These people were basically acquaintances of benjeff. They were originally responsible for the rear security of Gongwei manor villa. After the rebellion, they also came to try to suppress meyekav. As a result, seeing that the enemy was powerful and the fall of bat mountain was inevitable, they wisely chose to retreat and hide in the secret way into the mountain.


    They firmly believe that Miss Deva and Ben Jeff, who were not with him when the boss died, will find them and lead them up the mountain from the secret way to turn the world around in one fell swoop.


    The facts proved that they were quite right at that time.


    These people, also trained by hughovich, are much higher than those new guards in terms of work ability, loyalty and IQ.


    After listening to Ben Jeff''s question, the leader didn''t answer immediately. He first turned his head and looked at the back of those who ran out of the manor gate, and then said faintly: "we don''t go because we are loyal enough."


    Benjeff nodded, holding the wheelchair with both hands and was about to turn back to the villa, but found Vesta standing in the same place and didn''t follow those people to try to kill someone. He thought to himself: this man looks general, but he has some tricks.


    In the villa living room.


    Fang Yuan stood in front of the window with his arms in his hands and looked at the road down the mountain at the gate of the manor. His face was calm and could not see any color of joy and anger.


    Alain Deva, who had changed into a white professional dress, stood behind him and imitated his appearance. She held her arms in her hands, but she held a cigarette in her left hand. Her posture was elegant and calm.


    She also looked outside the manor door, but her eyes were cold.


    Fang Yuan turned back, looked into her eyes and sighed gently: "Alas, it''s necessary to kill people with a knife and borrow my hand to eradicate those who have ideas about you? After all, they are the heroes who can make you sit in this seat. "


    "Some things, no matter what, have to be done."


    Arandeva raised her hand, took a hard smoke and sneered: "only when they see your power and shed all their blood can they understand how helpless I can''t kill you to avenge my father."


    "There are many ways to prove one thing. It is necessary to choose bleeding?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    However, arandeva did not answer the question: "you said that you would never have any psychological burden when killing foreigners."


    Fang Yuan smiled calmly: "that''s true."

 Chapter 962

    "I find that you don''t want me to die now."


    Surrounded by alandeva, she looked up and down at the charming woman and said with a smile.


    Arandava still stood there, looking out of the window and sneering, "why do you say that?"


    "When I woke up this morning, you said you would kill me by any means when you completely control the vampire bat. But now you let Ben Jeff tell those people that the only way to kill me is down the mountain. "


    Fang Yuan slowly explained, "I believe you should know that even if you use all your hands, I can finish this road after seeing my strength in all aspects. Doesn''t this mean that you don''t want to kill me, but just use my hand to eradicate and deter those who have ideas about you? "


    "Wrong."


    "Why is it wrong?"


    "I only said that they can only kill you on this road, but I didn''t say that I can only kill you on this road."


    Arandeva leaned slightly, looked at Fang Yuan and said almost word by word, "unless I die or you don''t give me a chance all your life, I can kill you at any time."


    "You are always welcome to kill me."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care, but still smiled: "but I have to remind you first."


    Alain Deva slightly picked her eyebrows: "you say."


    "When you kill me, you''d better wash yourself white."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and slapped hard on the hip of the special hook: "although I don''t have cleanliness mania, I also like very clean women. It''s exciting to work like that."


    Arandeva raised her feet and pushed her under Fang Yuan.


    In a flash, she calmly avoided the foot and pinched her thigh with her right hand.


    When arandeva was in pain and couldn''t help shouting, Fang Yuan had walked out of the living room with a laugh.


    "As long as you are still infatuated with my body, you are dead after all!"


    Looking around at her back, arandava smiled darkly, rubbed the pinched pain with her left hand, and followed up slowly.


    As if she was sure that alandeva would follow behind, Fang Yuantou asked, "are all the things I want ready?"


    A Hummer with a trunk full of barrels of gasoline and a back seat full of field survival supplies is what the area needs.


    Since he decided to go after Kunlun, which went to Lop Nur alone, of course, he couldn''t live without these things.


    "The car is on the road at the foot of the mountain. If you can go down the mountain alive, you can certainly see it."


    Arandava took a few tight steps and walked side by side with him.


    "What about the knife?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    Arandeva replied, "according to your opinion, I have sent someone to the military and will send the knife to the Department designated by you in Huaxia through their way."


    After a pause, arandeva asked, "isn''t it just a sharper knife? It''s necessary to take it seriously?"


    "Someone can sacrifice dozens of people to get this knife. Do you think I can take it seriously?"


    "So many people died just for a knife? Cut, who would be so stupid? "


    "Oriental."


    "Oh, it''s them. No wonder."


    "Why, you understand the Oriental very well?"


    "A group of soft and hard clowns, just like you -- cough!"


    When arandeva mentioned the Oriental, her tone was full of disdain and sarcasm.


    Just like her country, in its diplomatic and territorial conflicts with Toyo, it has always adopted a very overbearing attitude.


    This is the conclusion drawn by Russians from the conflict between the two sides in the past century, from the president to the traffickers and pawns: the more you treat them as people in that country, the more they will treat you as a bird; When you treat them as birds, they will treat you as people.


    Facts have proved how accurate Russia''s attitude towards the East has been since the Soviet era.


    After the end of World War II and the surrender of Toyo, Huaxia and the former Soviet Union, both victorious countries, were responsible for accepting nearly three million Toyo surrender soldiers.


    In keeping with the great country demeanor of a state of etiquette, Huaxia served more than two million Japanese prisoners of war. When repatriating them to the East, they also played gongs, drums and firecrackers. Someone from the authorities gave them a warm farewell speech, disregarding past grievances and treating them as friendly neighbors in the future.


    When those Japanese prisoners of war returned home, they all cried bitterly and looked grateful and repentant. It seemed that they were really moved by Huaxia, who cherished kindness, and vowed to honor Huaxia as Lao Tzu in their lifetime.


    But what happened?


    After returning home, these Japanese soldiers with high military quality and vision, who have been baptized by the war of World War II, have become the main part of the Japanese military. They also clamor that China is not afraid. They can sit back and wait, invade again and develop into their colony.


    They regard China''s kindness as cowardice, which is the main reason why they have not apologized to China for World War II so far.


    On the other hand, after the former Soviet Union accepted the elite of the Japanese 500000 Kwantung Army, how did they do it?


    It''s better to treat them as cattle and horses. After all, cattle and horses have to be satisfied when they work, don''t they?


    Ex Sue doesn''t treat them like people at all!


    Half a million of the elite of the Kwantung Army were brought to the cold and bitter Western Pyrenees as slaves to build projects. In just one winter, 50000 people were tortured to death.


    The relevant authoritative data revealed that the former Soviet platoon was ordered to escort 150 Oriental people to West villa, but it sent 650 people - too many prisoners, which greatly exceeded the prediction of the former Soviet people.


    But this platoon only supplies 150 prisoners of war. What should we do with the extra 500?


    The platoon leader (should be a second lieutenant) made a bold decision: let the 150 prisoners of war who had been sent sit still on the ground, drove the 500 prisoners of war who were later escorted to the edge of the tree, then set up machine guns and all of them suddenly -- effectively solving the big problem of too many prisoners of war and insufficient materials.


    When Dongyang asked for prisoners of war, less than 300000 of the 500000 prisoners of war returned home alive, and all of them were scarred. Diseases such as rheumatoid diseases accompanied them to death.


    After countless midnight dreams, these prisoners of war would wake up and scream like crazy.


    They were really tortured by the former Soviet people, but they were still afraid to their bones.


    To this day, their four islands are still in the hands of Russia. If anyone dares to hold a plaster flag to demonstrate and demand "return my rivers and mountains", the Russian warships will come over impolitely and crush them into slag.


    According to incomplete statistics, in the decades since the end of World War II, a total of more than 10000 Oriental patriots have been arrested by the Russians to demonstrate on the four islands.


    Of course, the Oriental government had to protest, but Russia didn''t care: Sabi who came to demonstrate died, and those who didn''t die had to work hard in Russia for three months, and they had to charge a large ransom to let them go back.


    Moreover, whenever the Oriental people cooperate with their American father (the United States) to threaten China in the East China Sea, the Russian fighters and warships will roar through their airspace and sea areas, taking the opportunity to see what new things they have developed.


    In this regard, before the time of the extinction of the race, the Japanese who do not resist and especially love peace will protest and protest again and again, seek international support, and completely forget their glorious history of killing more than 100000 old maozi in Northeast China during the "my Qing Dynasty".


    Without him, I''m just afraid of being beaten by the Russians.


    Up to now, no matter how hard the Oriental people have worked to become the top three economic and military powers in the world, in the eyes of the Russians, they are just a group of bitches who bully the soft and fear the hard. If they annoy the big feet and kick them, they will beg for mercy with their tails.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan didn''t feel any surprise when arandeva said that the Oriental people were just a group of clowns and gave them 10000 courage to rob the Russians.


    Only envy.


    Although in the hearts of the Chinese people, the Oriental people are more damned than the Russians, which is reasonable -- but one thing you have to admit: the old hair who was almost crippled by Hitler is not a good bird, and they never have a good impression of the Chinese people.


    From the cruel and bloody acts they committed when cleaning tens of thousands of Chinese in Yaksa in history, they always remind you that they have never been kind people.


    "Staring at me for so long without talking, what do you think?"


    Daisy''s chin was a little crooked.


    "I''m thinking about a word I said."


    Fang Yuan smiled and answered.


    Arandava asked, "what do you say?"


    "When I kill foreigners, I never have too much psychological burden."


    "You''ve said it several times. What else do you want?"


    "When I used to think like this, I would also think of their wives and children, their mothers and their grief after losing their relatives."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said faintly, "but now, I won''t think about it."


    Alandeva''s eyes and pupils shrank suddenly.


    "If you regret it, you can change your mind and ask them not to stop me. Otherwise, do your best to snipe me. "


    Seeing what alandeva meant by this sentence, Fang Yuan turned and walked quickly to the gate of the manor. Without looking back, he said, "if we can still meet, I hope you have eliminated your hostility to me."


    Looking around her back, arandava shouted, "why do you hate us so much?"


    "Hatred, like love, is complementary."


    When Fang Yuan finished this sentence, his right hand turned over and the street knife appeared.


    The light of the knife shone and the gunshot rang out.


    On the way down the mountain, the shadow of the surrounding area has been lost, but there is a shrill scream, constantly ringing from the woods on both sides of the road.


    Arandava stood there, looking down the road like a Wangfu stone, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Ben Jeff pushed his wheelchair to her side, his gray eyebrows frowning tightly.


    Arandava swallowed her spitting hard and whispered, "he, he''s killing our people."


    "Without the slightest mercy."


    Ben Jeff whispered.


    "More than 70 people will be killed by him alone?"


    Arandava asked again.


    "Impossible."


    Benjeff shook his head and said firmly, "that''s more than 70 people, not more than 70 pigs. Even if they are pigs, they are also pigs running all over the mountain. One person can''t chase and kill so many targets. "


    "Well, why, I can''t hear the scream, and I don''t see any living people on the road?"


    Arandeva asked in a hoarse voice as she couldn''t stop pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    "Possible, possible --"


    When Ben Jeff''s body trembled, he then raised his hand: "look, isn''t someone coming?"


    Sure enough, someone came. He was one of the more than 70 people who went out to snipe around. He was tall and full of blood. He stumbled to the gate of the manor and fell to the ground. He raised his hand and shouted, "dead, dead, all -- dead."

 Chapter 963

    "All dead."


    After he said the last word, his raised hand fell back on the road and never moved again.


    Arandeva felt cold, subconsciously wrapped her clothes around her arms and looked up at the sky.


    The sun was shining in the sky. It should have made people sleepy, but alandeva felt very cold and took cold breath from her bones.


    Although she was arrogant, domineering, cold-blooded and ruthless, even if Fangyuan had let her taste how happy she was as a woman, she never disappeared the idea of killing him.


    More hope to use him to punish these people who have ideas about her, but after hearing that they are all dead, they still can''t suppress the fear in their bones.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. After all, the death of so many people was fundamentally different from cutting off whose hands. After all, she was too young and mature too late.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Ben Jeff shouted angrily, quickly pushing the wheel of the wheelchair with both hands and sliding towards the door: "how could he kill so many people in such a short time! You lie, lie! "


    He pushed the wheelchair and came under the dead hand. Ignoring the injury to his right leg, he raised his foot and kicked the man''s head. He shouted and scolded: "get up and take me to see how he killed so many people!"


    Fangyuan certainly won''t kill so many people.


    More than 70 of them, even after hearing that alandiva said that the Oriental people were clowns and hearing her disdain for the Chinese people from her tone, he was furious and decided to use the opportunity she gave to kill those Russia who had the same ideas as her as much as possible, so that they could make it clear that the Chinese people in Chu were never bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    However, after the fight began, after three or four people were killed in succession, the anger in his heart was much smaller.


    After all, he came from a country of etiquette. From an early age, he accepted ideas similar to "forgive others and forgive others". He was used to thinking from the perspective of others. Therefore, he thought of how sad their family would be when they learned about their death, and it was a lot more "gentle" when he took another shot.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to try to kill him, he will retreat wherever he goes, and Fangyuan is still unwilling to kill too many people.


    But those obsessed Russians rushed at him one after another, bared their teeth like dogs, and regarded him as meat and bones, which made him very unhappy, so he had to continue to use the knife in his hand.


    By the road at the foot of the mountain, there was a strong Hummer parked.


    A white line was drawn on the road more than ten meters behind the car.


    The white line is newly painted. It is still soft in the hot sun. It will stick to the soles of shoes after stepping on it.


    Fang Yuan knows that this is the "no killing line" drawn by Alain Deva. As long as he can successfully cross the east of the white line, those people can''t chase him anymore.


    After crossing the white line, does anyone dare to disobey arandava''s order and continue to chase and beat him? Fang Yuan doesn''t care about these: if he dares to come, he dares to kill.


    After passing the white line, Fang Yuan looked back on the road.


    On the winding downhill road, there were no people or bodies.


    He killed all the way from the woods on both sides of the road -- he didn''t want to walk on the road and let others see that he was not afraid of bullets.


    Invulnerability is a secret for Fang Yuan, which is very conducive to his own safety at any time.


    The killing is over. It''s impossible to count how many people were killed by him in this ten minute fight.


    He didn''t bother to calculate, just as he didn''t care that there was still a scream from the woods on both sides of the road.


    It seems that her true confidants are cleaning the battlefield: for those who dare to have ideas about the boss, they won''t care whether they are compatriots or former brothers.


    He looked down at his bloody clothes and opened the rear door.


    The rear seat of the Hummer with enough space is full of necessities for field exploration, and naturally there will be no lack of clothes.


    Picked up a thin grass green as a training suit and walked down the roadside drainage ditch.


    After a heavy rainstorm last night, more than half a meter deep water was stored in the drainage ditch.


    After a morning''s precipitation, the water quality is very good and the water temperature is better. You can take off your clothes, stand inside and take a bath, then change into dry training clothes and start his trip to Lop Nur.


    Ten minutes later, with a cigarette in his mouth, he opened the door and waved his hand to the woods on the left side of the downhill road before getting on the bus. Then he jumped into the car and sped forward.


    He knew that arandava would certainly be in the woods and watch him leave safely, just like the sister who sent her brother to the battlefield, but she would not cry, but would be angry.


    Arendeva is more than anger?


    And unspeakable fear.


    Seventy seven people, a full seventy-seven people, with beautiful ideals, ambushed on both sides of the downhill road and sniped in an all-round way.


    What happened?


    As the subordinate who died at the gate of the manor said, they were all dead.


    Eighteen people, apparently killed by the knife.


    There is a strange knife with a very sharp blade around. Arandava knows that after cutting on a person, the wound is as flat as cutting tofu. People can''t help but marvel: This is the art of killing.


    Thirty four people died with their necks broken and their Adam''s apple crushed.


    The eyes that popped out before death were full of unspeakable fear.


    The remaining 25 people seemed to be claws made of some steel, which broke their internal organs at once. The scene was extremely bloody, which made Ben Jeff sick at a glance.


    devil.


    Fangyuan, what a devil.


    He killed 77 people in just ten minutes, using all kinds of means!


    Arandeva held her stomach in her hands and knelt down under a tree. After she had vomited out all her bile, her throat still made a sound of retching and tears ran down her throat.


    Benjeff is an old man after all. His attitude towards death is much colder than that of arandava. He soon cheered up and ordered the guards to clean the battlefield. It''s best to dig a big pit on the spot and bury these dead bodies.


    The white faced guards, of course, were submissive, repeatedly promised and asked people to do things.


    Benjeff came to arandava, reached out and pushed away the guard who supported him. When she gasped and slowly raised her head, he whispered, "this is the end of the matter?"


    In the future, you should stop thinking about the surrounding area. He is simply not a person!


    That''s what Ben Jeff is going to say.


    Arandeva raised her hand and wiped her mouth. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard someone shouting over there: "God, God, he, he is still alive!"


    At the sound of the speech, arandava suddenly stood up and staggered to the other side.


    The guards who were cleaning the battlefield and throwing all the bodies in a depression quickly stepped aside when they saw her coming.


    Arandeva really couldn''t imagine how the internal organs were pulled out by the claws. She didn''t die until now and could wake up in time before being thrown into the depression.


    But obviously, judging from the man''s current state, he is unlikely to survive.


    "Dimension, dimension --"


    The man''s pupils had begun to relax and could not recognize anyone. He was just pumping all over and his mouth moved, trying to say what he saw.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ben Jeff walked over, one knee beside him, put his ear close to his mouth, and the voice kindly let the man ring his grandfather who had died for many years. His spirit was suddenly boosted, and he quailed: "devil, devil is Wes and Vesta!"


    The devil is Vesta!?


    After benjeff was stunned, he quickly asked again, "did you see him help Fangyuan kill with your own eyes?"


    "He was so terrible, so terrible that the bullet hit him and didn''t work at all... He stretched out his hand and pierced Ivan''s body with his heart in his hand --"


    At this point, the man''s body shook violently and his life ended.


    "Vesta!"


    Benjeff slowly clenched his fists and looked up at the guard leader.


    Without his command, the leader of the guard began to assemble his men.


    Soon, all the guards who followed arandava and then came here stood in front of benjeff, but there was no Vesta.


    It turns out that Vesta, who makes people don''t want to see him for the second time, is the devil who hides in the dark and kills hughovich!


    It''s also what Fangyuan is looking for.


    But how could a bullet not kill him?


    Ben and Jeff heard a long exhalation.


    It was sent by alandeva. It was like people had taken off the heavy burden and finally felt more relaxed than ever before.


    Ben Jeff jumped slightly from the corner of his mouth and understood what arandava was thinking.


    "Go back."


    Arandava looked at benjeff and whispered.


    Ben Jeff whispered, looked down at the man who had just died, and his eyes showed a little gratitude: it was his strong life that exposed Vesta''s real face.


    I believe that the devil pretending to be Vesta has'' followed ''around by this time.


    His goal has always been around, including pretending to be Pete NAIS, kidnapping alandeva and killing hughovich. All of them set traps around the surrounding area.


    In the eyes of the world, the extremely powerful and terrible vampire bat is only a pawn for him to deal with Fangyuan in the eyes of the devil. He doesn''t care how many people will die. He just hopes that the vampire bat can keep looking for Fangyuan trouble like the drive of tarsal bone. He secretly adds fuel to the fire and deepens the hatred between the two sides.


    Fortunately, this man lived so strong that the killer devil leaked his whereabouts. After paying a terrible bloody price, the vampire bat finally jumped out of the unpredictable dangerous black hole.


    To go back means to stop completely.


    Alandeva made a wise choice.


    Ben Jeff was moved in his heart. He tried to bear the pain and quickly caught up with her. He whispered, "do you want to inform Fang Yuan?"


    Alain Deva stopped, looked up at the blue sky, and after a long time asked, "why should we inform him and make him ready?"


    Ben Jeff stopped talking.


    "With so many people dead, we really need more people to bury with us. I hope, Vesta, don''t let me down. "


    Arandava bit her lower lip gently and walked quickly to the road.


    The road is very flat without any obstacles. At most, it has some slopes. Arandava can walk to the throne that symbolizes power without much effort.


    Xia Xiaoyun also hopes that her future life will be as flat as the road under construction. Even if there are occasional small obstacles, she can move away in time.


    Of course, boss Xia, who was even a young lady since childhood, disdained to remove those obstacles by herself. Fortunately, she was destined to have a porter around.


    It''s just that the guy has been away for more than ten days and hasn''t come back yet. He can''t get through to him and doesn''t know where he''s dead.


    "President Xia, it''s getting late. Should we go home?"


    Laura, sitting silently in the back, whispered.

 Chapter 964

    Steal a half day''s leisure.


    Xia Xiaoyun likes this sentence very much. Whether before or now, unless she was threatened by dignitaries in Beijing, she didn''t have the heart to consider these. At other times, she would take out an afternoon alone every month to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and let her whole body relax.


    It is the so-called relaxation, who can work, the first thing to learn is to know how to rest.


    Today is Thursday.


    If it''s a weekend outing, what is it to steal a half day''s leisure?


    If you want to be lazy, you can''t take up the weekend.


    Weekends are supposed to be rest, aren''t they?


    "Well, it''s still early for the sun to set, and it''s not too late."


    Sitting on a stone, holding his bent knees with his hands, his chin on his knees, Xia Xiaoyun looked at the foot of the mountain silently for half an hour, looked up at the sun in the West and smiled softly.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s current position can barely be regarded as the afterglow of Lihua mountain, because there are more than a dozen nearby hills, except Lihua mountain, which have no official "registered" names.


    It''s about 30 kilometers to the southwest from here. It''s very close to the city. It''s half an hour''s drive to break the sky.


    It''s very close, mainly because the road is easy to walk. It''s only more than 30 kilometers to Lihua mountain. Don''t think of it without tossing for an hour and a half?


    However, the road problem will soon be solved. The busy road repair machines at the foot of the mountain are working hard. The road repair workers are all hot and are not afraid of heatstroke. It seems that they make a lot of money.


    When the forklift shovels the subgrade of the old road, the yellow dust is seven or eight meters high, but no matter how high it is, it will not float to the place where Xia Xiaoyun is sitting.


    Above the hill more than 100 meters above sea level, the cool south wind blows, with the unique aroma of wild flowers, blowing Xia Xiaoyun''s dark hair and gently hitting her cheek, itching very comfortable.


    In Laura''s opinion, since boss Xia wants to be lazy, oh, no, he wants to be idle for half a day, he has to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, lie on a hammock suspended in the woods, listen to soft music, and hold a book like Xu Zhimo, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, and slowly integrate with the surrounding environment, That''s enjoyment, isn''t it?


    But she came to the construction site here and sat for an afternoon, as if she had never seen road construction in her life.


    Fortunately, there are several big locust trees where she sits, which can block the hot sun for her. Otherwise, she will be a little black sister, just like Laura.


    "Laura, you said that the start of this road has something to do with the surrounding area?"


    When Laura shook her head reluctantly and sat under the tree again, ready to squint again, Xia Xiaoyun spoke.


    "I heard what Secretary Qin said. Secretary Qin also heard what Qin Dachuan said. Qin Dachuan said that the reason why the road was started was because Fangyuan wanted to build an orphanage in Lihua mountain."


    For the convenience of Xia Leng, she had to sit down on the grass stem and pull her hand back and forth.


    As early as at the re opening ceremony of Lin Wuer''s Donghai group, Fang Yuan once said that he wanted to create an orphanage. Xia Xiaoyun knew that Yan Chunlai, the big enemy, was the Pearl.


    But at that time, she didn''t believe that Xiao Fang could be as kind as he said. She really wanted to build an orphanage.


    At that time, he forced Yan Chun to make a fortune, just to fill his private pocket under the guise of charity.


    Ask a guy who sees all the fifty cents of 161 yuan. Will he spend so much money on charity that he can''t pull with his eight poles?


    However, when Yan Chunlai''s wife Ye Mingmei appeared in the Shentong express headquarters building with a coquettish image, Xia Xiaoyun was surprised to find that Xiaofang really had water in her brain and wanted to do charity.


    It''s just, does he have that time?


    Even if there is, will Mobei allow this guy to be a hypocrite?


    Not only Xia Xiaoyun thinks so, but also Laura thinks so.


    Especially after Fang Yuan suddenly asked for leave to leave the king of Tang and disappeared, Xia Xiaoyun guessed that he must have gone to find a way to deal with Mobei. The so-called charity stopped here.


    Thinking that she was greedy and took the embroidered shoe in the north of the desert, she was a stone to the female devil''s head. As a result, when she came back to revenge herself, others came forward to act as an umbrella for herself -- Xia Xiaoyun always feels very proud when she thinks of it.


    A real winner in life is not how much money you control, how many friends you have, or how high you climb, but when you are in danger, some fools will jump out to protect you from the wind and rain.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Fang is the big fool in Xia Xiaoyun''s mind.


    No matter how strong the storm is, as long as he is here, Xiao Xia can sit here safely and look at the light wind and cloud. By the way, he is a little surprised at the guy''s ability: how much benefit does that boy give ye Mingmei to let her stay on the construction site like a contractor and be willing to be driven by him?


    Yan Chunlai is the same. Why don''t you take care of his wife? Does it taste good to wear a green hat?


    "Mr. Xia, let''s go back. It''s getting late. It''s in the wild. "


    Laura, sitting next to Xia Xiaoyun, couldn''t help reminding again after she answered a question and was ignored.


    Laura urged Xia Xiaoyun to go, just worried about what accident would happen on the way home too late.


    For example, you will meet Mobei.


    Of course, even if they meet the north of the desert in the daytime, Xia Xiaoyun can only toss around casually without the slightest resistance, but they can always make people bolder in the daytime, can''t they?


    "Oh, well, actually, it''s fun to stay here and watch others work."


    Xia Xiaoyun knew what Laura was worried about. She sighed and finally stood up.


    Laura quickly picked up a dead branch on the ground next to her, beat it indiscriminately in the grass and took the lead in going down the mountain.


    This is called beating the grass to scare the snake, so that no snake with no eyes will run out and scare president Xia.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s car was parked hundreds of meters north of the construction site, next to the temporary command post set up by the construction team.


    That is, two rows of simple wooden houses are equipped with not only air conditioning, but also solar energy.


    Ye Mingmei lives in the back row of houses. When she goes out during the day, she will change into blue overalls, White Helmets and a pair of big sunglasses. When she walks, her ass twists and turns. I don''t know she doesn''t come to give benefits to the big old and coarse hair of the construction team. Anyway, as long as she walks through the place, her energy will grow out of thin air.


    In the end is a group of woodlouse that has never seen the world. If ye Ming Mei took off a big belly dance for the big guys, it was estimated that they could not even pay their wages. They could finish the dozens of miles in one night.


    The beauty who can see but can''t move is the greatest charm.


    It is said that during the Anti Japanese period, a big man took his wife to inspect the work of Huangpu Military Academy. When the students lined up to meet each other, a young man couldn''t help but suddenly stepped out and took his wife''s hand.


    The people were shocked, and the lady was even more pale, but the big man was always calm and calm. After inspecting the work with a smile, he returned home.


    The school immediately brought the impulsive young man to the big man and let him deal with it.


    The young lady still smiled, but left the matter to her.


    The beautiful lady was also kind. She immediately pointed to the young man''s nose and scolded him for his impoliteness, lack of respect for leadership and unworthy of being a soldier. She should be sent to a military court and sentenced to life imprisonment or something.


    You are so beautiful, madam.


    The young man who kept silent all the time said this sentence in a low voice after his wife got angry.


    The lady was stunned.


    She could hear from the young man''s words that he offended her. She was only surprised by her charm, but she couldn''t help but move, but it didn''t contain the slightest blasphemy. It was purely the worship of amazing queen.


    The wife''s heart was softened by the soldier''s heartfelt words. She began to talk to him like her sister. She also cooked a meal for him in person, and asked her husband to call the leaders of the military academy and asked the school not to blame the young people.


    From beginning to end, the big people did not intervene in the matter, showing their extreme trust in his wife.


    Naturally, there are unspeakable complacency: anyone who marries such a beautiful lady is happy. There is no need to be angry because of lengtouqing''s worship of his wife.


    As a result, since then, the young people have attracted the attention of his wife and finally become one of the leading generals under the big men. In the war against Japanese aggression, he took the lead several times, beat the Japanese pirates, cried his father and mother, and became a famous Anti Japanese general who frightened the enemy.


    After the war, young people immigrated abroad and never married for life -- this is also a good story left in an era when people recall that they would be hot blooded (wish they had been born a hundred years earlier and cut off the devil''s head with a big knife with countless Anti Japanese heroes).


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyun thought of the wife who could encourage the hot-blooded man to kill the enemy, but she didn''t regard them as the same kind of people.


    Ye Mingmei, at best, is just making a show.


    It''s strange that when Xia Xiaoyun thought of it, she saw Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei has changed into a treasure blue sleeveless cheongsam, and her hair is still wet. She should have just taken a bath.


    She was holding an apple in her hand. It seemed that she wanted to go out for a walk after taking a bath. She accidentally saw Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Oh, isn''t that President Xia?"


    Ye Mingmei was a little stunned, with a charming smile on her pretty face. She twisted her small waist and walked quickly.


    "Mrs. Yan."


    Xia Xiaoyun really doesn''t want to meet Ye Mingmei, but since everyone has seen it, people take the initiative to come over and say hello, of course she can''t pretend not to see.


    "Mr. Xia, why did you come to the wilderness?"


    Ye Mingmei came over with a smile and joked, "are you here to inspect the work? Hehe, you should inform me in advance. I can also let the workers pull up banners and arrange flowers to welcome you. "


    Ye Mingmei is not artificial. She really doesn''t know that Xia Xiaoyun has been on the hill above her for a long time.


    "Hehe, Mrs. Yan is joking. I used to come here to relax."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, shook hands with Ye Mingmei gently, and said, "Mrs. Yan, it''s getting late. I should go back, too. Let''s talk another day when we have time, okay?"


    Ye Mingmei picked her eyebrow slightly and showed an obvious displeasure: I put down my airs and took the initiative to talk to you. You picked it up. If I put it before, I would let you die.


    Of course, one moment after another, now ye Mingmei is a tiger falling in the flat sun. In order to continue to survive, she knelt down to Qin Xiaobing, let alone dare to have an opinion on Xia Xiaoyun, who has a more complex relationship with Fangyuan.

 Chapter 965

    Ye Mingmei took the initiative to run over to say hello to herself. She still ignored it. If it had been put in the past, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t dare to think about it.


    After she simply declined Ye Mingmei''s request to "get close", Xia Xiaoyun certainly felt a little proud, but she didn''t deliberately lose her face. She really felt that she had nothing in common with her.


    Of course, ye Mingmei can see what Xia Xiaoyun feels now. She is very angry. Just due to some reasons, she still doesn''t dare to lose her temper. She can only force a smile and say, "President Xia, please wait a minute. I have something to ask you."


    "Oh, what''s up? Mrs. Yan, please say. "


    Xia Xiaoyun had to stop and raised her hand to look at her watch as she spoke.


    This is a clear message to Ye Mingmei: I''m in a tight time. Tell me what you have to say quickly.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s action was more explicit than just declining Ye Mingmei, which made her feel shameless and her eyes were much colder, but she still smiled brightly: "President Xia, do you know where the square is now?"


    On the evening of the day when ye Mingmei came to the king of Tang Dynasty, Fang Yuan went to a small town in the northeast to find a sieve, solved her great trouble for her, and cut off Yan Chunlai''s claw.


    After receiving the video that night, ye Mingmei was very happy and excited to cry.


    It was from that moment that ye Mingmei finally realized how awesome Fang Yuan was. If she wanted to live a happy life in the past in the second half of her life, she had to hold this man''s thigh tightly, and yuan could pay any price she could.


    Of course, Fangyuan won''t let her go.


    Don''t say it''s a circle. Even if her biological parents encounter some danger and need her to die to save her, she will run as far as she can.


    Being grateful to a person does not mean that yuan can die for him or her. When people come to this world, they should use all their own advantages to enjoy the best things in the world.


    This is Ye Mingmei''s outlook on life, summed up in a sentence: if people don''t live for their own comfort, they should be struck by thunder.


    (the real meaning of this sentence is that people don''t do it for themselves, and heaven punishes the earth. As I said earlier, this sentence is not selfish. On the contrary, it still means "the world is the public". Naturally, it''s not suitable for a flower lady.).


    Ye Mingmei doesn''t care how selfish others will scold her after seeing that she has such a outlook on life.


    Because she had long thought that if she had her own son in the future, she would teach him to do the same.


    Since human nature is selfish, it''s better to be aboveboard.


    Therefore, after determining that only by holding tight to her thighs can she continue to live her favorite life of Mrs. Yan, how to please that guy has become a problem that ye Mingmei has been considering after taking back the video.


    Ye Mingmei is actually a very clever woman. She knows that she can''t always be remembered by Fang Yuan and rely on her physical appearance.


    Men like the new and hate the old. Even if they give him a fairy, he will feel tired after a long time.


    Women firmly grasp a man''s means, not to have excellent cooking skills (those women who think they can cook a good dish and completely tie a man down, in Ye Mingmei''s view, are naive fools), not to mention the so-called love (if a man really has love, it''s a strange thing), but -- they must have a child for him.


    Ye Mingmei thinks that as long as a woman can give birth to a man, she can completely grasp the man.


    In the past, ye Mingmei most wanted to have children with Yanchun. At that time, she really loved her husband.


    Now she no longer has that naive idea: even if her prodigal son turns back, becomes a new man, loves Yan Chunlai infinitely and gives birth to a child for him, she will not come to a good end.


    Yan Chunlai is more selfish than anyone. He really can''t accept the reality that ye Mingmei once betrayed. Even if she gave birth to him, she won''t change even the slightest attitude towards her.


    Maybe she will send her mother and son on the road together -- the son of a noble family who was born in a big family never took family affection seriously. Just like those royal families in feudal society, it was his brothers who killed first after winning power and position?


    The radius is different.


    He may not have the charming gentlemanly demeanor of Yan Chunlai, but he is just a little hooligan in the Jianghu, but he attaches more importance to feelings and family affection.


    This can be seen from his overnight search for a sieve for ye Mingmei.


    Don''t forget that he doesn''t like Ye Mingmei at all. Isn''t it because he slept with her that he worked so hard to solve her problems?


    They just had that kind of abnormal relationship. There was almost no emotion between them. They could help her because of their sexual needs. What if they gave him another child?


    Ye Mingmei felt that if she really gave birth to Fangyuan, Fangyuan would pay any price, including his life, to solve her problems no matter what problems she encountered in the future.


    This is enough to satisfy Ye Mingmei.


    Yan Chunlai''s status as Mrs. Jiayan can provide Ye Mingmei with the superior life she is used to, the fact that Fang Yuan''s son and mother can make Fang Yuan go all out to protect her absolute safety -- that''s Ye Mingmei''s biggest goal at present.


    Once a woman like Ye Mingmei has a clear goal, she will try her best to accomplish it.


    Therefore, ye Mingmei became empress dowager Yan again. Instead of returning to the Pearl immediately, she stayed in the king of Tang and did what Fang Yuan appreciated most: help him realize the promise he had promised.


    It has to be said that ye Mingmei''s move is quite correct.


    Especially in order to show that she attaches great importance to Fangyuan''s career, she lives on the construction site in person.


    Living on the construction site, one is that iron will get a good impression around, and the other is that you don''t have to be with Qin Xiaobing.


    Mrs. Yan, who used to be high above others, is not used to seeing people under the fence.


    To tell the truth, when she first came to the construction site, ye Mingmei was still very annoyed: she was annoyed with the simple accommodation, the noise made by the roar of machines, and the sweat smell of those mud legs when they worked in vain.


    However, in order to achieve her goal and please Fang Yuan, ye Mingmei endured it.


    After enduring it, ye Mingmei suddenly found that she gradually fell in love with the current life.


    Especially those mud legs who only rely on brute force to earn a little money to support their families. They talk a little rusty, smell a little smelly, don''t pay attention to hygiene at all, spit and defecate everywhere -- but when they see her, they have an obviously humble and flattering smile from their heart.


    Ye Mingmei is the goddess in the hearts of these road workers.


    When she dressed in overalls and pretended to supervise the project on the construction site, the working attitude of those people would soar unprecedentedly. It was clear that the ghost weather was going to kill people, but they didn''t care. They just wanted their goddess to see how hard they worked.


    Just want Ye Mingmei to see that they are working hard. She doesn''t need to raise their wages for them, nor does she need to say thank you to them -- if ye Mingmei smiles and nods encouragement at someone, that person will work hard all day like beating chicken blood.


    As if he didn''t play with his life, he didn''t deserve the smile given to him by the goddess.


    At noon two days ago, ye Mingmei, as usual, dressed in clean work clothes and holding the project progress record book, passed by a middle-aged and elderly migrant worker in his fifties. Because the weather was too hot, his eyes turned white and fainted on the ground.


    If in the past, there were mud legs lying at their feet with heatstroke, ye Mingmei would only curl her mouth in disgust, and then walk away with high heels, so as not to be infected with any disease.


    But now she can''t.


    She is playing the role of a great philanthropist: after her intentional or unintentional publicity, everyone knows that this road is funded by her. What''s more, she wants to create an orphanage in Lihua mountain, an absolute philanthropist.


    In order to maintain the glorious image of her great benevolent man, ye Mingmei had to resist nausea (the smell of sweat on the migrant workers really made her sick), squat down quickly, fan him fiercely with a book, pinch the people, and loudly order someone to carry him to the ventilation place of the forest and fill him with Huoxiang Zhengqi water and mung bean soup--


    The goddess saved Qi Laowu.


    Like the plague, the news spread all over the engineering team in the shortest time, and hundreds of people knew it.


    When the big guy looks at Ye Mingmei again, in addition to his previous respect and envy (naturally, there are also ill intentioned obscenities), he also has more sincere thanks.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, as soon as ye Mingmei, who had had a full rest, walked out of the office door, she saw Qi Laowu and his wife (his wife was in the canteen on the construction site) standing in front of the door with a basket of grass eggs in her hand.


    In order to repay president Ye''s care, Qi Laowu called his 75 year old father all night and asked him to take a bus this morning. It took him four and a half hours to deliver it to the construction site.


    This is the egg laid by the little hen at home. Give ye Zong a try.


    Rural people can''t speak. After Qi Laowu dropped this sentence, he hurried away with his wife''s hand without waiting for ye Mingmei''s reaction.


    Looking at the basket of washed white eggs, ye Mingmei was silent for a long time.


    For the first time, she felt that the mud legs she usually despised were far more beautiful and lovely than the upper class people she had come into contact with in the past.


    God did not give the working people the superior material life of a fragrant car and a luxurious house, but he gave them the most simple and grateful heart.


    Since then, when ye Mingmei appeared on the construction site again, she was no longer a mere formality, but began to care about migrant workers from the bottom of her heart, their health, family difficulties and so on.


    A person loved by the masses is proud, proud, happy and full of heart.


    Ye Mingmei enjoys her current life and sometimes hopes that the project can be carried out forever.


    Of course, she also knew that this idea was unacceptable.


    No matter how lovely the people are, no matter how much they respect Ye Mingmei from their heart, they can''t give her the high-quality and high-grade life she''s used to.


    So after ten days of no news, ye Mingmei felt a little hairy and always wanted to ask someone.


    Coincidentally, when ye Mingmei decided to call Qin Xiaobing later, she saw Xia Xiaoyun, so she hurried over and asked about Fang Yuan''s news.


    "Where is the square?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her eyebrows slightly, then shook her head slowly: "I don''t know."


    She didn''t lie. She really didn''t know where the guy was fooling around


    Ye Mingmei thought Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to tell her, and her eyes were colder: "ha ha, President Xia, you don''t know where the square is?"


    "Should I know where he is?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s small face was also cold: "I''m just the boss of his work, not his woman. Where did he die? It''s necessary to tell me. "

 Chapter 966

    Xia Xiaoyun''s remark is a satire of Ye Mingmei''s red fruit.


    Ye Mingmei realized her casual attitude, which disgusted Xia Xiaoyun. She quickly smiled and softened her tone when she spoke again: "President Xia, don''t get me wrong. I just thought you would know where he is."


    With that, ye Mingmei turned and pointed to the construction site and continued to explain: "it''s been nearly a week since construction here. He doesn''t come to the site to have a look. I don''t have spectrum in my heart, so I want to ask you for his news - I don''t mean anything else."


    Since ye Mingmei has softened in time, Xia Xiaoyun certainly doesn''t want to drag her face. After all, Mrs. Yan''s identity is still quite tall for her.


    After returning a friendly smile, Xia Xiaoyun said sorry, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Yan, I really don''t know where Fangyuan has gone. When he left, he only asked me for leave and said he would do some private things. He would be back at noon the next day at the latest. Who knows that he hasn''t heard from him until now, he can''t get through to him, and there are a lot of work waiting for him to do. I''m also very anxious. "


    Indeed, Fangyuan is not only the security guard of Shentong express headquarters, but also the boss of nishang women''s club.


    After the incident in which Mrs. Miao was molested in the women''s club, driven by the "people with a heart", the club is now empty and no one cares.


    Hundreds of staff are idle. It''s still a small matter.


    The key is that Xia Xiaoyun is sure that the Miao family will not give up like this, including Mrs. Wen, who suffered a great loss in Fangyuan''s hands.


    People are uncertain, they will point the spear at Xia Xiaoyun at any moment.


    Xia Xiaoyun left all these troubles to Fang Yuan.


    Now there is no news from that guy. Xia always has to deal with those things for him when his work is getting busier and busier. She will certainly be unable to do it for him, so she hopes that guy will show up quickly.


    At that time, she will definitely put on the airs of the boss and severely scold him: if you are not convinced, go away. Sisters don''t raise unorganized and undisciplined idle people here!


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyun was speaking from her heart, ye Mingmei was disappointed and said with a strong smile: "thank you, President Xia. If he comes back, please let me know -- I really don''t know the progress of the project, whether it meets his wishes or not. "


    "OK, I remember."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t bother to expose Ye Mingmei''s real idea of looking forward to the surrounding area. She nodded and said goodbye again.


    The car drove far away. When Xia Xiaoyun looked back, she saw Ye Mingmei standing in a daze.


    Although the distance is too far away to see the expression on her face, Xia Xiaoyun can feel her melancholy and resentment, just like the little widow who hopes her husband can suddenly live and climb on her in the middle of the night to say that Lao Tzu has come back.


    "She is actually very poor."


    Laura said, "on the surface, she is Mrs. Yan with infinite scenery, but few people know that she is like walking, like walking --"


    "Walking on thin ice."


    Xia Xiaoyun said for Laura.


    "Yes, just walking on thin ice."


    Laura smiled awkwardly and said, "although we don''t know what contradiction happened between her and Yan Chunlai for the time being, Yan Chunlai should have killed her on the day she first came to the king of Tang and knelt down to Qin Xiaobing to apologize to Qin Xiaobing after being beaten by Qin Dachuan."


    When ye Mingmei knelt down to Qin Xiaobing that afternoon, Xia Xiaoyun had gone and didn''t see it.


    However, this does not mean that others can''t see it, nor does it mean that others won''t talk about interesting things after cooking.


    It''s normal for Laura to know and tell Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think how pathetic Ye Mingmei was. She closed her eyes and leaned her head against the back of the seat and said faintly, "she''s not the only poor person in this world. Strictly speaking, she was not poor, but at best she suffered for herself. Obviously, she is a rich and noble lady. She should enjoy a superior life that we can''t imagine all her life, but she has nothing to do. She has to provoke that bastard. As a result, she is to blame. "


    When she said this to Xia Xiaoyun, Laura didn''t recognize it.


    Of course, she would not be foolish enough to refute the big boss for the sake of Ye Mingmei, and immediately changed the topic: "President Xia, I''ve been thinking these two days that Fang Yuan doesn''t come back, maybe it''s his reason."


    "For what reason?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked without opening her eyes.


    "North of the desert."


    Laura''s answer was brief.


    "North of the desert?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s long eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes: "do you mean that Fangyuan doesn''t come back because of the north of the desert?"


    Before Laura could answer, she continued, "from another angle, Mobei, which should have come to the king of Tang to trouble me, is now attracted by the surrounding area. If he doesn''t come back, she won''t appear in front of me. "


    "I think that''s about it."


    Laura nodded.


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a moment and said softly, "but I think Mobei should look for me, not anyone."


    "If I were Mobei Bei, I would definitely look for you first."


    Laura thought for a moment and said, "but I know better why the square is by your side. Moreover, because I hate you too much, I am not satisfied with just plotting against you. If you want to punish a person, you don''t kill her directly, but let her deeply taste the taste of despair and then die in despair. So, if I want you to die in despair, I must first eradicate the people who protect you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t expect this. After listening to Laura, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    She didn''t speak again for a few minutes.


    She is analyzing the right and wrong of Laura''s remarks.


    It seems that Laura is right: Mobei wants to kill her by uprooting the area that protects her first, and then let Laura disappear (compared with the area, Laura is absolutely worthless for Mobei), making president Xia alone. It''s not beautiful to kill her after tasting the taste of great despair?


    "Laura, do you think Fangyuan can be her enemy?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned sideways and looked out of the car and boat.


    The car has driven up a street, which is about 45 kilometers away from ye Mingmei''s construction site.


    At this time, it was dark and the street lights on both sides of the street were on. Because it was located at the edge of the suburbs, there were not many pedestrians on the road, and the speed did not weaken much.


    Laura smiled and replied, "everything will be fine."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately asked, "why?"


    "Specifically, I can''t say. I just rely on my feeling to guess that he came back alive when others thought he couldn''t escape the disaster for several times. Whether it''s luck or ability, in short, if he can come back alive in the past, so can this time. "


    Laura''s tone was full of confidence: "not to mention --"


    "Not to mention what?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sat up straight.


    Laura looked back and said, "what''s more, Mobei has that feeling for him. When she was in the Tang Dynasty, Fang Yuan took special care of -- "


    Laura just said this, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly screamed, "be careful!"


    Laura, who turned her head and didn''t even think about it, immediately stamped off the brake.


    The BMW, which was just over 60 kilometers per hour, jerked under the brakes at most, that is, the front of the car jerked a few times, and then Laura felt a shock on the body.


    She quickly looked back and saw a man rolling down the front hill.


    It turned out that when Laura turned back to talk to Xia Xiaoyun, the car just drove to the gate of a house on the street, someone suddenly jumped out of it.


    Thanks to Xia Xiaoyun''s timely reminder, Laura stepped on the brake in time. The man just hit the front of the car and rolled down to the front.


    "Touch the porcelain, don''t you want to die?"


    Laura''s first reaction was to encounter porcelain bumps. These were the sequelae left by Zhang Lianghua''s mother. After scolding, she untied her seat belt and asked Xia Xiaoyun when she opened the door and got off: "President Xia, don''t get off first!"


    Laura was worried that this was an accident against Xia Xiaoyun, so she said so.


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded: "OK, be careful yourself."


    "Nothing."


    As Laura said this, she got out of the car. When she slammed the door, she put her right hand around her waist and walked to the front of the car.


    She has a pistol around her waist. If she finds something wrong, she will take it out immediately.


    But after seeing the man who hit the front of the car, Laura put her hand down.


    This is not a porcelain touch, but a woman in a pink home dress with an apron around her waist.


    The woman''s beautiful hair was behind her head, and the two crystal slippers she was pulling had been thrown aside. On the knee of her right leg, which was whiter and tender than the luster of the street lamp, she was scratched when she hit the road.


    She curled her left leg, held her injured right knee in both hands, lowered her hair and made a light groan of pain.


    Although Laura braked in time, it was equivalent to the car standing still when a woman hit it, but whoever hit the front of the car, rolled to the ground and scratched his knee would also hurt.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Laura bent down and reached for the woman.


    Laura didn''t blame the woman for jumping out like she was ill. She just looked at her whole body shaking with pain and asked from the perspective of concern.


    "I, I''m fine."


    The woman shook her head, still bowed her head, and didn''t forget to apologize: "yes, I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    After listening to her, Laura was more sure that she didn''t touch porcelain.


    Who touches porcelain will apologize to the "gold Lord" and say he''s okay?


    "Then get up quickly and I''ll take you to the hospital to dress up."


    Laura helped her up from the ground with a little force.


    When the woman got up, she leaned on the front of the car, cocked up her white right foot (she would instinctively make this action after her knee was injured), raised her hand, closed the sideburns, hung down to cover the hair on half of her face, looked up at Laura and said with a strong smile: "no, it''s okay. I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ll just wrap it up at home -- please, can you bring me the shoes?"


    After the woman hit the car, two crystal slippers flew far away. Fortunately, there were no pedestrians in the street and no one came to watch.


    Laura looked at her with a little surprise.


    Although the woman was dressed in household clothes, her waist apron was covered with vegetable soup, the corners of her mouth were bloodshot, her left cheek seemed swollen, her hair was a little messy, and she looked embarrassed, but she had a temperament that Laura couldn''t describe.


    As if a woman is a big man, no matter how casually she wears or how embarrassed she looks, the unique temperament that ordinary people can''t have won''t be lost.


    A woman is dignified and beautiful, and her facial features are exquisite. The key is to let anyone see her and think of a word: Imperial sister.


    A woman in her thirties, with long legs, beautiful appearance and a demeanor that ordinary women don''t have, isn''t she the legendary imperial sister?


    Family Violence.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance and her instinct to maintain her demeanor no matter how embarrassed she was, Laura immediately thought of the word.


    So, how bastard does that man have to be to beat such a woman?


    When Laura scolded, she heard Xia''s surprised voice ring out: "ah, you are Zhang, Zhang --"

 Chapter 967

    Few businessmen dare not pay attention to current affairs and news.


    Especially in the dynamics of local officialdom, the leaders who focus on economic construction often make big bosses think again and again in order to make the most correct response.


    Since she cares about these, Xia Xiaoyun naturally knows Zhang Yi, the second in command of the economy of the king of Tang.


    Just a few days ago, President Xia and other local market leaders were honored to be invited by leader Zhang to the organ auditorium to participate in a symposium related to economy.


    Of course, leader Zhang, who sits on the podium as the second in command, has a dignified and graceful demeanor that only those in high positions can have, which is unmatched by women who are likely to be victims of domestic violence.


    But no matter how embarrassed Zhang Yi looks, her appearance will not change.


    So when she was picked up by Laura from the ground and leaned against the front of the car to speak, Xia Xiaoyun, who was always paying attention to the outside situation, immediately recognized her at a glance.


    Darling, why are you doing this now?


    It''s not easy to offend the first leader Lao Miao, but now you hit the second leader Xiao Zhang. God, which one are you going to do?


    After recognizing Zhang Yi, Xia Xiaoyun, who was complaining in her heart, dared not sit in the car and pretend to be a fool. Of course, she had to hurry out and prepare to express her heartfelt apology to leader Zhang, but she suddenly thought of one thing: what do leaders value most?


    Face, of course.


    Face is nothing for shameless men and women, but it is very important for officials, that is, her prestige and whether subordinate officials can be subdued by her temperament.


    So Xia Xiaoyun woke up and shut up as soon as she got off the bus.


    Oh, shit. Meet acquaintances?


    Just when Xia Xiaoyun woke up in time and shut up, Zhang Yi also secretly screamed bitterness in his heart.


    Whether in the government compound, subordinate officials, or television and newspapers, as the leader of the new generation of female officials in Chinese officialdom, Zhang''s image is quite decent, dignified and dignified in elegance.


    At any time, as long as she is in front of outsiders, she can leave this impression.


    Now, what does she look like?


    The key is that her cheeks are still swollen. The dignified image created after years of hard work is gone at this moment, which makes her want to find a ground seam and get in quickly.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun shut up in time and finally left face for Zhang Yi.


    In the middle of her mind, Zhang Yi guessed that she was going to pretend she didn''t know herself from the smart way of shutting up in time from Xiaoxia.


    This is a clever man.


    Zhang Yi made up his mind. When he praised her, Laura, who had seen something, hurriedly advised again: "I''d better take you to the hospital for bandaging. Your knees are broken."


    "Yes, Zhang... Sister Zhang, you really have to go to the hospital to dress up. Why don''t you go home and change your clothes first?"


    Xia Xiaoyun found that the person who was hit was Zhang Yi. Those who could pretend to be stupid didn''t know her, but they didn''t dare to leave. It would cause trouble. Even if she didn''t go, she had to give her enough attitude.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand. When he was about to decline again, he listened to his husband''s gloomy voice and sounded at the door: "you go, don''t mind your own business!"


    "Eh? Is this business? "


    Laura turned unhappily, looked up and down at Sun Gang, who was thin, pale and ugly, and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Laura realized that she had asked nonsense: who else could stand at the door except the husband of the beaten woman?


    "You don''t care who I am. Get out of here!"


    Sun Gang was too lazy to write with Laura. He took a few steps to the car, reached out and grabbed Zhang Yi''s wrist, and dragged it into the gate.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was still warping his right foot with his injured knee. Unexpectedly, he was pulled. Alas, he screamed and fell to the ground.


    Laura reached out in time and hugged her shoulder. At the same time, she raised her right foot and stamped it on the outside of Sun Gang''s left thigh. She scolded: "you''re a shit man. Beating your wife doesn''t count, and you don''t see if she''s hurt. It''s really worth beating!"


    What Laura dislikes most is the man who bullies women (of course, Fangyuan bullies big boss Xia. If she were Fangyuan, she might have strangled Xiao Xia). If she didn''t cherish such an excellent Royal sister''s wife, she would be damned!


    Sun Gang has lived at home for so many years, and his health has long been terrible. If Zhang Yi dares to be cruel to him, tie tie can cripple him, not to mention Laura, a big and rough man?


    This kick was kicked out by Laura in anger. The strength was naturally small. He screamed in pain and fell down at the gate with a bang.


    The ground of the gate in the suburbs is basically cement, or it is simply paved with bluestone slab.


    The ground at the gate of the small courtyard rented by Zhang Yi is paved with bluestone. After decades of polishing, the slate is smooth and shiny. Sun Gang attempts to smash the bluestone in the future. It''s just wishful thinking.


    With a bang, his eyes turned white.


    "Ah, Sun Gang!"


    Just standing on his wings, he let out a low scream.


    Although she hated and feared Sun Gang and was more disappointed, on the whole, they were still a couple. They had been in love for nearly ten years. Even if she was disappointed with him again, she was shocked to see his eyes turned white after he was thrown.


    "Laura, don''t be impulsive!"


    Xia Xiaoyun also startled the boss and hurried over to yell.


    Laura also knew that she might have done something wrong (when people fight, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, but she can''t control an outsider, which is the so-called honest officials can''t break the housework). She closed her mouth tightly, knelt on one knee, stretched out her hand on Sun Gang''s nose, and began to pinch others.


    "Is he, is he okay?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t care about the pain in his knee, so he squatted down and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing. It''s just that after a sudden heavy injury to the back of the brain, a short-term coma occurs and you''ll wake up soon."


    Laura looked at her wings and explained unnaturally.


    How good would he be if he fell into a vegetable?


    The idea floated from Zhang Yi''s mind, startled her, but the faint expectation never disappeared.


    She really had enough of Sun Gang, no matter how much she loved him before.


    Zhang Yi asked herself: After Sun Gang''s accident, she has done well enough as a wife. She spends all her time outside of work with him, takes care of him like her sister (she is one year older than Sun Gang), and tries to make him happy. She has never had the idea of looking for another man to meet her female physical needs in the past.


    For the sake of Sun Gang''s man''s broken dignity, no matter where he works, he rents residential houses and gives up the treatment he should have enjoyed.


    She valued her feelings with her husband so much, but what did Sun Gang do?


    Just because she was worried about her improper relationship with other men, she even "customized" a pair of virginity pants for her!


    This is a distrust of Zhang Yi and an unspeakable humiliation to her.


    Until now, Zhang Yi can''t forget Han Miao''s incredible surprised expression when she saw her wearing this thing.


    The little secretary''s expression, like a sharp sword, stabbed Zhang Yi''s heart, making her almost crazy. She wanted to burn the world with a fire and kill everyone.


    Zhang Yi endured it.


    She can''t help it, because she is a woman with quite mature body and mind. She knows how difficult it is to climb to this step. She must not delay her great future because of these bad things.


    Zhang Yi''s forbearance did not move Sun Gang.


    Just this evening, Zhang Yi came home half an hour later than usual (she was one of the main leaders of King Tang, let alone late. Even if she didn''t go home for several consecutive nights, it seemed normal). Sun Gang was furious and asked her what she did after work.


    I told Comrade Zhang Yi to come back to the office and tell him to come home as soon as possible.


    Sun Gang asked Zhang Yi, who hurriedly changed into her home clothes, put on her apron and began cooking, whether the subordinate was male or female, how old she was this year, whether there was an unhealthy look in her eyes, and so on.


    Even if she is a clay figurine, she will lose her temper after meeting this kind of clay figurine, not to mention Zhang Yi is not a clay figurine. She is an excellent female official whose working ability has been recognized by the superior leaders. Naturally, she will have her due pride. She angrily replied that the subordinate is a man. She is less than 40 years old this year and has a big figure. Her Kung Fu is even first-class, with many tricks and a long time, It''s very exciting to do that kind of thing in the office--


    Zhang Yi''s angry words completely drove Sun Gang crazy. When he picked up the kitchen knife, he wanted to see her.


    Of course Zhang Yi had to run for his life in a hurry. He ran out regardless of what clothes he was wearing.


    As a result, he ran out of the gate and crashed into Xia Xiaoyun''s car.


    When Xia Xiaoyun recognized her, Zhang Yi naturally recognized Xia Xiaoyun. After all, boss Xia is a "romantic figure" of the king of the Tang Dynasty and has an ambiguous relationship with Fang Yuan, which belongs to the object that Zhang Yi must pay attention to.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xia is still smart. Instead of guarding Laura and calling her leader, she calls her sister Zhang, which saves her some face.


    It can be seen that it is normal for Sister Zhang, who has been bullied by her husband, to suddenly give birth to the idea of how good he is to become a vegetable.


    If it were a woman like Xiao Pan who dared to challenge the secular world, how could she be affected by Sun Gang''s bird spirit? She would have ganged up with Ximen officials and sent him to Prince Yan for tea with rat poison.


    "You, you bitch!"


    This sentence is the first sentence that Sun Gang youyou said after opening his eyes.


    He stared at Zhang Yi maliciously and didn''t care about Sun Gang who knocked him out. He just felt that he had been beaten by him. It was Zhang Yi who provoked him: if this bitch just hugged his head behind the door and cried and begged, and didn''t run out, would he be stunned?


    He didn''t really cut her with a knife, he just bluffed her.


    As a result, he almost fell to death. Don''t you hate Zhang Yi?


    Zhang Yi bit his lower lip hard and whispered, "if there''s anything, let''s talk at home --"


    "Say you''re paralyzed!"


    Sun gangteng sat up, grabbed Zhang Yi''s collar and asked ferociously, "if you want to say, you have to say who your adulterer is!"


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes painfully.


    Xia Xiaoyun is watching. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Laura doesn''t care, but Xiao Xia is surprised with a big mouth and a look of disbelief: darling, will leader Zhang have a adulterer? Who''s so bold to talk to her?


    Just as he knew what Xiaoxia was thinking, Sun Gang roared and asked, "your subordinate is actually the bastard in Fangyuan, isn''t he?"


    "Yes! My adulterer is Fang Yuan, so what? "


    Sun Gang''s series of mindless words completely angered Zhang Yi and hissed with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 968

    No matter how well cultivated people are, they will also be mad when they meet people like Sun Gang.


    Zhang Yi, who was mad with anger, closed his eyes and hissed out that sentence, and felt suddenly relaxed in his heart.


    It''s never been easy. It''s like putting down a heavy burden. You don''t have to hang up for anything anymore.


    Well, since you have to force me to admit that I have an affair with Fang Yuan, I admit it. What can I do?


    Do you dare to kill me, or do you dare to settle accounts with Fangyuan?


    Zhang Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the stunned Sun Gang. Suddenly, Ge Ge Jiao smiled and whispered, "you guessed right. Fang Yuan is my adulterer. I''m particularly infatuated with him. Now if I don''t see him for a day and a half, I''ll feel itchy and can''t bear it. Just this afternoon, we really loved each other in the office. Sun Gang -- "


    Zhang Yi said, reaching out and patting Sun Gang''s pale little face. Jiao''s laughter turned into a silent sneer, including too much contempt: "you can''t compare with Fang Yuan at all. Even at the time of his marriage, you can''t imagine how much he has attracted women."


    Sun Gang, who was not normal in his heart, forced Zhang Yi to admit that she had dealings with other men. He just wanted to seize her shortcomings so that he could control her more effectively, bully her and restrain her in the future.


    But he really didn''t expect what he said (in fact, he didn''t believe that Zhang Yi would have that kind of thing with other men. After all, he was the man who knew her best in the world). Zhang Yi actually admitted it.


    And I admit that I am such a single, fearless person who doesn''t care that there are others around me.


    Suddenly, Sun Gang didn''t know what to do.


    Lost.


    Looking at his stunned appearance, Zhang Yi couldn''t say how relaxed he was. He just wanted to sing loudly to express the excessive grievances accumulated in his heart. He giggled again: "giggle, Sun Gang, I''ve confessed to you now. As for what you want to do, it''s up to you. It''s a big deal. You go to my unit and make trouble. I won''t be an official anymore. That''s just right. I can communicate with Fang Yuan openly. Even if I''m his lover all my life, who can control it? "


    "It''s up to you whether you go to work or go to square to settle accounts. If you don''t kill me to protect your man''s dignity, it''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ve really lived enough with you. "


    Zhang Yi stood up, bared a pair of snow-white feet and didn''t say hello to Xia Xiaoyun. When he limped into the door, he said faintly: "if you are still a man and want to try your best to protect your dignity, choose one of these three. If you don''t dare, leave me alone. I don''t seem to owe you anything except my husband''s and wife''s share. "


    It is worthy of being a leader. This theoretical level is high. You can clearly express what you want to express without making a draft at all.


    And there''s a reason.


    Sun Gang was silly for a long time before he slowly got up from the ground. Similarly, he ignored Xiao Xia and walked into the door with the door frame, slowly closed the door, and locked down all visitors with ulterior motives.


    Laura never dreamed that she would encounter such a thing on her way home.


    Strangely, it was involved with Fang Yuan.


    That bastard seems to have something to do with all the good women.


    "Laura, go back."


    Looking at the closed door, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t hear the fierce fighting. After the scream came out, the corners of her mouth slightly smoked, turned to open the door and got into the car.


    Restart the car.


    At this time, there were fewer vehicles and pedestrians on the street, but Laura''s speed was slower.


    Until she turned a corner and drove onto the main road leading to the city, Laura coughed. She said to Xiao Xia, who closed her eyes after getting on the bus and didn''t know what she was thinking, "President Xia, I think that woman is lying. She just said that because her husband was mad."


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her eyes, smiled and asked, "does this have anything to do with me?"


    Laura was stunned and her mouth moved. She didn''t know how to answer.


    She said Zhang Yi was "talking nonsense", which was caused by the subconscious thought of explaining to Fang Yuan.


    Laura always thought that Fang Yuan could only be president Xia''s husband, just as she had to marry Fang Yuan if she wanted to get married.


    Laura has a great affection for Fang Yuan, and Xia Xiaoyun is her master for a living, so it''s normal for her to hope that the two men and women can be combined.


    So when something bad happened to her, Laura began to defend him.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t see that Zhang Yi is angry and that Laura is maintaining the surrounding area?


    But so what?


    Xia Xiaoyun knows very well that since she learned that Fang Yuan and Chen Wanyue were rolling together, the possibility of them coming together again is very small: the girl''s self-esteem will never allow the situation of "mother and daughter serving one husband together".


    Although Xia Xiaoyun fled in the summer and was bullied by the dog legs of the Guo family in Beijing, she once wanted him to enjoy the best erotic happiness in the world in order to obtain the company (protection) of Fang Yuan.


    However, for a while, the Guo family in Jinghua has retracted their black hand of bullying, and Xiao Xia is gradually growing. Of course, they won''t consider those things any more.


    It''s like she doesn''t think about it anymore and will take the distance as her own.


    It''s a headache to think about it. Not to mention Chen Wanyue, who suddenly became Yue WanChen, but just water shadow, Lin Wuer, former best friend Chu Nannan, little secretary Qin Xiaobing, who is in charge of the project, Mrs. Yan


    Which of these people has an inseparable relationship with Fangyuan?


    Stubborn Xia Xiaoyun is not generous enough to share a smelly man with so many people.


    Even if, one day, she may become one of his women. It''s just fate (two other shore flowers). It has nothing to do with the little life that all girls fantasize about.


    Laura''s excuse for Fang Yuan was meaningless to Xia Xiaoyun, so she asked a rhetorical question.


    Laura, who was slow in thinking about such things, opened her mouth again and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to embarrass Laura either. She lowered her long eyelashes and whispered, "Laura, how long I can live is still a problem. I''m really not in the mood to think about such a bad thing as which woman he will associate with."


    "Yes."


    Laura smiled bitterly, restrained her wishful thinking and began to concentrate on driving.


    The orange street lamps on both sides of the road, like two long dragons, meander to the end of the sky.


    I can''t see the head or the tail. I can only wait silently for the peaceful land under my feet, which is also very much like a mother who takes care of her children and gradually falls asleep.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from behind to pan Longyu standing in front of the guardrail with his hands on his back. He didn''t look back and didn''t move, as if nothing could compare with his appreciation of the hard won peaceful night of the motherland.


    "Miss Pan, they''re coming."


    When plum came three or four meters behind pan Longyu, he slowed down and whispered.


    Li Zi, who has just had dinner and has now become pan Longyu''s life secretary, received a call from the leader of a department asking Mr. Pan to see two people.


    These two men were sent by Guo Yiqin.


    Some time ago, pan Longyu was very dissatisfied with what Guo Yiqin did (together with Mrs. Jiuyou, the Lou family of Jiangsu Province and the Pearl Yan Chunlai to kill Kunlun and Mobei).


    Of course, Lao pan would not say that he was unhappy, but his attitude of no longer interfering in something made the leader directly in charge of Guo Yiqin feel it.


    Guo Yiqin took advantage of the "relationship resources" left by Longtou to join hands with the biggest devil from Jiuyou world. If the leader didn''t nod, no matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to act without authorization.


    Although Guo Yiqin took the leading position, his prestige was more than a little worse than that of the leading.


    If the dragon head is still alive, no matter what it does, others have no right to interfere.


    No one will take care of it. After all, what he is responsible for is a big and trouble.


    After replacing Guo Yiqin, the leader couldn''t care. After learning that Lao pan wanted to stand by, he had to smile bitterly. It''s not easy to bother him any more.


    It was made clear that this matter tonight was not easy. Lao Pan had to know about it, so he called in advance and asked for his advice before letting the two people go up the mountain.


    For these people working below, pan Longyu never put on the airs of one of his masters. When he heard the speech, he turned and nodded and said, "well, let them come."


    Plum whispered his consent. When he turned and walked quickly, pan Longyu walked slowly to the cottage.


    As shown in the movie, all the great men of Fairy Spirit must live in a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers. On the left, there is a clear stream flowing around the stones, and on the right, there are pines and cypresses swaying in the wind. In front of them, there are cranes spreading their wings and dancing, and then there are turtles retracting their claws and heads--


    In short, the place where pan Longyu lives is definitely a good place to prolong life in terms of Feng Shui pattern.


    "Hello, Mr. Pan."


    Two bright and capable young men in black suits came to the stump wooden table at the door of the cottage, bent down to salute and whispered hello.


    "Sit down, plum, make tea."


    Pan Longyu smiled, the feather fan in his left hand shook gently, and his right hand falsely pointed to the two wooden stools in front of him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Pan. We''ll just stand and leave soon."


    The young man on the left shook his head, declined Lao Pan''s kindness, took something out of his pocket, picked it up with both hands, walked slowly to the wooden table and put it on it respectfully: "Mr. Pan, this is Qin Shao, oh, director Guo Yiqin Guo (Qin Shao is the title of Guo Yiqin by Beijing dandies, and the director is his current position), Let''s give you something -- Miss Pan, excuse me. "


    The two young people were so straightforward that they left immediately after putting down their things.


    Pan Longyu didn''t stay either. He just nodded and looked at the thing.


    This is a rather delicate tape recorder.


    Although pan Longyu is very old, he still knows how to operate this thing. After the plum sent away, the two young people came back and stood beside him, he pressed the play button.


    Since accepting plums, pan Longyu will not hesitate to give him some advice as long as he has a chance.


    In the recorder, there was a gloomy smile before a man''s voice sounded: "ha ha, tieliao, you may not know that now I am the real me."


    Before the man''s voice fell, the plum cried out, "it''s a square!"


    In view of those well-known reasons, plum is certainly very familiar with Fangyuan and has deliberately studied all his details, so he is so familiar with his voice.


    Pan Longyu didn''t say anything, and the tip of snow-white eyebrows moved a little.


    Li Zi knew that he couldn''t hold his breath. He smiled silently and listened attentively, but his mind was searching for tieliao''s information quickly.


    Li Zi is no stranger to tieliao. He knows that he is one of the seven killers and can be regarded as the grandson of Pan Longyu.


    As early as several years ago, tieliao studied feng shui culture with Mr. Pan''s big apprentice in Hong Kong.

 Chapter 969

    This audio recording was sent back to China by Nanzhao Cherry Blossom entrusted by tieliao from Moscow.


    Of course, Li didn''t see Guo Yiqin''s reaction after hearing the audio, but he could infer that he would be extremely shocked.


    He is now with his mouth wide open and his face full of incredible looks.


    All along, with more and more understanding of the surrounding area, plum''s favor for him doubled, especially after hearing that he died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, he was depressed for many days; After listening to his resurrection, he hid and got drunk.


    Like many defenders of the Republic who are not well-known but put national interests above all else, Li Zi also has great admiration for those warriors who fight for his country and sacrifice. Moreover, Fang Yuan is not only a warrior in his heart, but also a "savior".


    So when I heard that Guo Yiqin and others joined hands to deal with water shadow and Kunlun, plum''s first reaction was anger.


    If pan Longyu hadn''t inadvertently reminded him to take it easy, maybe he would run down the mountain alone and do what he wanted to do.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan''s position in the heart of plum is not generally high, so after listening to this video, he didn''t speak for a long time, just like pressing a big stone on his chest, which made him out of breath.


    If this audio was not sent back by tieliao who risked his life, and he knew tieliao very well and trusted him very much (the grandson of Pan Longyu is also a member of his school, and he must have a natural sense of closeness). Even if he was killed, he would not believe that this audio is true.


    "Plum, what are you thinking?"


    Pan Longyu asked softly as plums stared at the recorder on the wooden table and puffed their cheeks.


    "False, this audio material is false!"


    Without thinking about it, the plum blurted out an answer.


    Pan Longyu smiled and didn''t speak. The smile looked very mysterious, even with a trace of strangeness.


    Plum has never seen Mr. Pan smile like this before, as if the old man with white beard in front of him was no longer Mr. Pan he was familiar with, but a mountain charm from the deep mountains. After he was stunned, he couldn''t help shivering and said in a dumb voice, "Mr. Pan, you --"


    Pan Longyu stood up, walked slowly to the guardrail and looked at the street lights winding away in the distance again. Some old people had more ethereal voices, just like from heaven: "do you mean that the tieliao who sent back this audio is false, or that the words said by Fang Yuan are false, he''s just cheating tieliao?"


    "Tieliao --"


    After the plum blurted out the name of tieliao, he paused and whispered, "tieliao can''t be false."


    He believed that since a leader called Mr. Pan and Guo Yiqin could send this audio to the mountain, it proved that tieliao had returned to China safely.


    If this is not the case, a leader, Guo Yiqin, will not rely on a mere piece of audio and dare to suspect that the area that has made great contributions to China is no longer the original area, but people from another world.


    Guo Yiqin, even the high-ranking leader, should have talked to tie Liao face to face.


    Since tieliao and this audio are not fake, Li Zi said it was fake, which naturally means that the person who said it was fake.


    However, according to tieliao''s calm character, if you don''t have more than 90% confidence, how dare you send this exposure back to China, which will certainly trigger big and wave audio all over the world?


    Pan Longyu still looked down the mountain and didn''t speak for a long time with his hands on his back.


    The night wind rose and blew the old locust tree on the west side of the cottage. The leaves made a rustling sound, as if mixed with a few sad sneers, making the plums look over there subconsciously.


    There is nothing there except the endless mountains, forest sea and the winding and undulating Great Wall in the distance.


    "Mr. Pan, it''s getting late. Should you have a rest?"


    Plum waited for a long time. Before pan Longyu spoke, he quietly came to him and whispered to persuade him to go back to bed early.


    "What did you do before?"


    Pan Longyu suddenly asked such a question.


    Plum has been with him for more than two years, but he has never asked about plum''s previous work, family and so on.


    Li Zi always thought that Pan Longyu should have known what he did long ago, so when he asked this question, he was suddenly stunned again and hurriedly replied: "Mr. Pan, I worked in the supreme police station before I came to you. The leader sent me to you."


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Thirty seven."


    "Thirty seven -- this age group is in the police station. Should it be a leader?"


    It is reasonable for Pan Longyu to say so.


    The supreme police station is like the army. All ordinary active servicemen are no more than 23 or 24 years old. After three or two years of service, they will be demobilized and go home. If they can stay in the army beyond this age and continue to develop until they change jobs, they will get the role of second-class Sergeant or above.


    Compared with the army, the age of soldiers in the supreme Security Bureau (that is, the so-called Zhongnanhai Bodyguard) should be relaxed a lot. They are basically around the age of 30. They are in the best state in terms of IQ, ability and physical quality.


    Generally speaking, when people are over thirty-three years old, their thinking is becoming more and more mature, but their abilities such as reaction, hands-on and coordination begin to decline. This is the time for them to change their jobs.


    Two years ago, plum from the supreme police station was sent to pan Longyu by the dragon head at the age of 35 to protect his safety. This can only prove that he is at least the bottom leader of the police station.


    Sure enough, plum answered truthfully, "I''m at the regimental level."


    If a cadre at the regimental level is transferred to a local level, it is equivalent to a cadre at the department level. If only from the level, plum is lucky enough to transfer to a local level, it is still possible to have a leader of a prefecture level Municipal Bureau to do it.


    "Oh, so young is the group level?"


    Pan Longyu looked back, looked at the plum and said with a smile, "ha ha, you have been with me for more than two years. I don''t know your name. You are always called plum. It seems that you are really confused."


    "No, Mr. Pan. When I was in the police station, the leaders basically called me that."


    The plum shook his head and said, "my name is Li Wenguang."


    "Li Wenguang? It''s a good name. Plums spread all over the world and reach the three rivers. They are called Guang. They take literature as their bone and are regarded as elegant. It''s good, good. It''s a good name. "


    Pan Longyu put a few fingers of his left hand on his chest and abdomen, secretly calculated quickly, and nodded frequently.


    "No, pan Longyu flattered me."


    Li Wenguang quickly bent slightly to show humility, but he was actually very happy.


    After all, pan Longyu is the leader of this traditional culture in China. Since he says Li Wenguang is a good name, it must be a good name.


    "Are you interested in changing jobs to local areas and developing your grand plans?"


    Pan Longyu suddenly asked this question.


    "Transfer to local?"


    Li Wenguang felt that he really jumped from Pan Longyu''s thinking. Just now he was still discussing the authenticity of audio files with him. Then he turned to his age and name. Now he suddenly asked him if he wanted to change his job to a local place.


    Theoretically speaking, if Li Wenguang is lucky to change his career, he can serve as the municipal bureau leader of prefecture level cities (of course, he has to be a deputy), but this only exists in theory and in practice. It is good to be able to serve as the real power leader of Zhengke at the County and district level.


    After all, he is only 37 years old this year. His strong professionalism means that he can only work in public security, procuratorial and judicial departments. If he has to go to tax, industry and Commerce and other departments, he will have to be demoted.


    You know, there are so many demobilized cadres every year that it is impossible to arrange them in jobs with symmetrical levels. Even if you want to, you have to have so many posts.


    When most demobilized military cadres return to the local government, they can only hold some insignificant virtual posts in government organs and units. Many people will resign and go into business after they don''t get along well.


    At the beginning, Longtou felt that the current arrangement of demobilized cadres was too difficult, so he arranged Li Wenguang to pan Longyu, hoping to find a good future for himself with the help of Lao pan.


    Pan Longyu did not hold any important position in China, but he could easily become a high-level guest of honor that was difficult for feudal officials to visit. This is his unique identity and ability. If he could say a word for Li, it would be easy for Li Wenguang to find a good job.


    Of course, Li Zi knows and will appreciate the painstaking efforts of Longtou, but he doesn''t hold much hope. After all, he can win the favor of Pan Longyu and arrange work for him. It''s not enough to serve him wholeheartedly.


    But tonight, pan Longyu suddenly mentioned it.


    Li Wenguang''s heart jumped and said quickly, "teacher pan, I don''t want to go anywhere now. I just want to stay with you for a few more years and learn about those traditional cultures."


    Li Zi''s saying this is not a fraud. As he stayed with Pan Longyu for a longer time, he became more and more fascinated with those traditional cultures. As long as he was all right, he would study hard with books on relevant aspects.


    Of course, he is only very interested in traditional culture, but he does not intend to become a famous "magic stick" like Panlong language. Just as many people like to read through novels, they rarely intend to abandon their current life and go to ancient times to show their grand plans.


    "Wen Guang, your talent is limited."


    Pan Longyu smiled and shook his head.


    Li Wenguang''s old face turned red immediately.


    Why didn''t he know that his talent in this field was quite bad?


    Just doing 12 calculations a day, he had to break his fingers and snort for a long time.


    "Go to the place while I have some influence."


    Pan Longyu''s voice suddenly had more desolate flavor.


    "Go, where?"


    "King Tang."

 Chapter 970

    "Go to King Tang?"


    Li Wenguang''s eyebrows trembled hurriedly, as if he understood why pan Longyu had arranged for him to work for the king of Tang.


    In the hearts of the people of the Tang Dynasty, their hometown, like other cities in China, is on the road to a well-off society. There are happy new changes every day, encouraging the big guys to work hard and enjoy their happy life.


    Li Wenguang knows that the king of Tang, a fourth tier county-level city with a population of only one million, has an importance that other cities do not have. Generally speaking, this place is likely to be related to the National Games and even the fate of the whole world.


    The pendulum of time has crossed the end of the world handed down by the ancient Mayans? For several years, the king of Tang, located in coastal provinces and close to provincial capitals, is definitely the only county-level city with old urban areas in China at this stage.


    There has been no perfect urban development since the spring revolution of the Tang Dynasty. There has been no such urban development for decades.


    In particular, the old urban area, where tens of thousands of people live, looks like a patch on the wedding dress of a new daughter-in-law. It looks very uncomfortable. Several one or two hands came to Queen Tang. The first thing to consider is to transform the old urban area.


    The former leader of Lao Miao was the most concerned, and even used the relationship between Beijing and China to change the existing pattern of Tang Wangcheng.


    But just as he ran in many ways and finally persuaded the opposition forces of all parties to roll up their sleeves and prepare for a big fight, a transfer order -- he transferred most of the Standing Committee team, including him, from the king of Tang.


    With this unexplained "strange move", the Huaxia senior management stopped the leader''s ambition to do a big job.


    Even people with low political consciousness should see that things are wrong. Even if they are very angry, the high-level officials have stopped the king of Tang from developing a modern city by any means because of some inexplicable legends, but they have to bear it and wait.


    They endure and wait to see if the so-called legends can become a reality; Will those who try to prevent them from changing the king of Tang become sinners for millions of citizens of the king of Tang.


    Naturally, he must laugh secretly: what era is it now? Do you still believe in the rumors of evil spirits?


    Li Wenguang understood the thoughts of these officials.


    Whether they are really for the modernization of the king of the Tang Dynasty or for political achievements, they all hope to remove the patch on the bride''s wedding dress during their term of office, so that the king of the Tang Dynasty can become a completely modern city.


    But he also felt that officials with this idea were stupid: why can''t he see that there must be a major reason why the powerful forces from the top don''t want the king of Tang to change?


    Like the current number one and two leaders of the king of Tang, they are very smart, implement the high-level meaning, never mention the urban development work, and only spend their mind on the original basis.


    All these are the small courtyard in that alley, perhaps including the old city where it is located, which is the key to never move.


    "Some time ago, I talked to people. Although there were no major mistakes in the work of the current director of the Municipal Bureau of Tang Wang over the years, he did not play his due role. Otherwise, there would not have been so much. Afterwards, the Municipal Bureau was still at a loss."


    Pan Longyu raised his hand, stroked his white beard, looked at Li Wenguang and said lightly, "I believe you should know why I suggest you change your career to the king of the Tang Dynasty. I won''t say much about the meaning. Now think it over and give me a clear answer. Whether you go or not, it''s up to you. "


    "I''ll go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Wenguang opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Pan, I can answer you now. I''ll go."


    Li Wenguang is a smart man. He can hear the meaning of supporting himself from Lao Pan''s words. He knows that if he misses this opportunity, he will regret it in the future.


    Of course, he is also very clear that Pan Longyu arranged him to go to the king of the Tang Dynasty, not for the sake of his careful care in the past two years, but because he felt that he had understood the meaning of Pan Longyu and did a job that his former director had never thought of.


    It is a great opportunity for Li Wenguang to serve as director of the Municipal Bureau in Tang Wang, but there are too many dangers that others don''t know.


    If not, he will become the first director of the Municipal Bureau to sacrifice his post since the king of the Tang Dynasty withdrew his county and set up a city.


    But so what?


    If a man does not do something, then he can do something. The pie will never fall from the sky. The greater the risk, the higher the return. These principles are very simple and easy to understand. The key is to see whether you have the courage and ability to do it.


    "That''s good. You can go down the mountain to see your family now. You can go to the king of Tang to take office early tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Pan Longyu saw his determination from Li Wenguang''s firm eyes. After nodding happily, he charged: "remember, when you arrive at Queen Tang, you should fully support Zhang Yi''s work."


    "Yes, I''ll keep it in mind."


    After Li Wenguang agreed, he hesitated again: "teacher pan, no, don''t worry like this? At the very least, I''ll report to the organization after dawn and apply for someone to come to you. It''s not too late to go to the king of Tang. "


    Previously, pan Longyu never showed his intention to let Li Wenguang go to the king of Tang. Tonight, after listening to the audio file sent by Guo Yiqin, he immediately made such an arrangement, which is quite urgent.


    Otherwise, Li Wenguang would not be allowed to return to the city overnight. After preparing, he would leave for the king of Tang tomorrow morning.


    Let alone department level cadres, even the transfer of deputy section level cadres must go through some necessary procedures, such as the leaders of the Organization Department talking to you. This is one of the indispensable procedures.


    Even if pan Longyu has a great influence in the senior management of China, it''s easy to install a department level cadre, but you shouldn''t be in such a hurry, as if you were -- arranging the future affairs.


    After the idea suddenly floated from Li Wenguang''s heart, he was shocked and asked, "Mr. Pan, you, you..."


    Pan Longyu raised his hand, slowly waved to interrupt his words, pointed to the wooden table and said with a smile: "Wen Guang, go and sit there. We''ve been together for so long. It seems that we''ve never sat face to face drinking tea and chatting. You''re leaving soon. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. Sit down now. "


    "Yes, Miss Pan."


    After listening to Pan Long''s words, Li Wenguang felt more and more ominous, but he didn''t dare to say it without authorization. He had to quickly enter the cottage and take out a set of tea sets.


    Looking at Li Wenguang cooking tea there, pan Longyu gently shook his fan and asked with a smile, "tell me, how much do you know about Lop Nur now?"


    Lop Nur is known as the sea of death and the forbidden zone of life. So far, no one has crossed it. The landform looks like a big ear, so it is also called the ear of the earth. These things can be found only by searching on the Internet.


    Among them, it also includes the Pisces jade pendant, which is said to be divine.


    As for the Jiuyou world, the other shore flowers, embroidered shoes, the north of the Jiuyou King desert, and the unclear relationship between Mrs. Jiuyou and the dragon head, these things can not be found on the Internet. They are top secret information.


    But Li Wenguang knows that Pan Longyu is not asking him these things.


    He pondered for a moment, put a cup of tea in his hands in front of and behind his face, and whispered, "maybe, as the radius in the audio data said, there is really a tunnel that can pass through two spaces in the depths of the Jiuyou world. The reason why Mrs. Jiuyou and others are anxious to come out is not only to seek justice for their ancestors, but also to be afraid of people who can''t resist the world. Only in this way can they hope to escape there before the disaster comes. "


    Pan Longyu picked up the cup, took a sip and asked, "do you believe there is such a world?"


    "No, I don''t believe it."


    Li Wenguang shook his head with some difficulty.


    If he answered the letter, he would have to admit that the current radius was false.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Pan Longyu put down his glass and looked up to the northwest.


    Li Wenguang subconsciously followed and looked over there.


    As long as you are far away from the suburbs of Beijing, especially facing the northwest, you will find that the night sky over there is much clearer than at present, and countless stars are blinking.


    "Ha ha, I just said, how can there really be a time tunnel."


    Li Wenguang stared at the other side for a moment. Before pan Longyu spoke, he pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "the area in that audio file should be pretended by others. With other means, he tricked tieliao."


    "Oh?"


    Pan Longyu looked down at him and asked with a smile, "who do you think would be the person who pretended to be Fangyuan to deceive tieliao?"


    Li Wenguang didn''t even think about it, so he blurted out, "north of the desert. Although I don''t know what she did, I''m sure only she can make a lot of false appearances and deceive tieliao. "


    "Yes, your analysis is very reasonable."


    Pan Longyu nodded and praised.


    Li Wenguang smiled. When he was about to say something, pan Longyu said, "but you can analyze it. According to Guo Yiqin''s IQ, you can''t think of this."


    The smile on Li Wenguang''s face suddenly solidified.


    Yes, the reason is so simple that Guo Yiqin can''t imagine it, but why should he send the audio data to pan Longyu?


    That only shows that Guo Yiqin can confirm that the audio data brought back by tieliao from other places is likely to be true!


    However, Mr. Pan just said that he didn''t believe it. He himself is the leader in traditional culture. If there is a world, he really has no reason to have such a contradictory performance.


    "Do you think that with my current accomplishments in Feng Shui Bureau, I can get rid of the heavy fog in front of me and restore the truth?"


    Pan Longyu asked softly.


    Li Wenguang nodded subconsciously: "teacher pan, isn''t it?"


    "What I have mastered is just a drop in the ocean. There are many things. I can''t see the reason or the place to return."


    Pan Longyu smiled silently and said slowly, "let me tell you something old."

 Chapter 971

    Vast territory and abundant resources have countless benefits.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just talk about the test of nuclear weapons. There is a thousands of miles of uninhabited Taklimakan Desert in China, which is much more convenient than some countries can only conduct tests underground.


    But there is an old saying: when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    When the land area is large, there will be many secrets that modern people can''t know, especially in the uninhabited area, some mysterious and strange phenomena that human science can''t explain will become very normal.


    Of course, it is not normal. After all, those phenomena have been out of the control of human science.


    For example, Stonehenge in Britain, unidentified creatures under the hundreds of meters thick ice in Antarctica, and so on.


    Compared with those things involved with alien organisms, Lop Nur, where strange events have occurred frequently since the fall of the 36 countries in the ancient western regions, has become even more unpredictable.


    According to legend, as early as one early morning many years ago, when a mail ship was driving normally on the Atlantic Ocean, it suddenly heard the sound of help. It sounded as if it came from a distance, but it was clear and audible. Everyone on board heard it.


    The captain immediately ordered his men to count the people on the ship, make sure everyone was there, and then search all places of the mail ship in case there were stowaways.


    What people can''t believe is that when the rescue sound sounded, the storm suddenly hit, and the sea set off several meters high waves, as if to overturn the whole mail ship. At that time, how terrible the scene was, how loud the sound of wind, rain and waves was, even a fool could hear it, but he didn''t cover up the cry for help.


    The cry for help was always intermittent. He told everyone that his name was Jim, from London, England. He was a field exploration expert from a university. He went out with eight companions this time. So far, others had died mysteriously, leaving him alone.


    The explorer who called himself Jim didn''t say his current position. Like a dying man muttering to himself, he didn''t stop until dawn.


    The storm passed, and the sea regained her gentle side.


    The frightened people tried their best to search the mail ship again, searched the bottom of the whole ship, and sent sailors to the sea to dive into the bottom of the ship for a large area of search, but they never found anything.


    People were surprised and confused, so they had to pull anchor and set sail.


    After this strange event, the whole ship was very careful for fear of anything unexpected.


    Fortunately, the cruise ship successfully arrived at its destination. The captain immediately reported the received distress signal to a special department of the local country, began to analyze and try to find out Jim''s location.


    No harvest.


    But just as the mail ship was about to set sail again, the captain inadvertently saw a news in the newspaper.


    Professor Jim, a field exploration expert from a British university, died in Lop Nur a few days ago. According to the on-site investigation, Professor Jim was the last of the nine accompanying people.


    Judging from his expression after his death, he kept asking for help before he died, but God did not favor him, but took him away after the night came.


    After seeing this report, the captain was sweating: the longitude and latitude of Lop Nur were completely perpendicular to the Atlantic Ocean when he received Professor Jim''s request for help.


    In other words, in that night, the position where the mail ship stopped, how to sink 12700 kilometers (about the diameter of the earth), it can run through the whole earth and make the cruise appear in the vast desert!


    Professor Jim is so far away from the cruise ship. How did he send the cry for help to the Atlantic Ocean?


    No one knows and no one can explain. This matter can only be regarded as some kind of secret and locked in the cabinet.


    If there is a tunnel between Lop Nur and the Atlantic, we can only find one.


    However, some bitter comparison is that Professor Jim just spread his cry for help from Lop Nur to the Atlantic through this tunnel, but I still stayed in place, tortured by the scorching sun, and died of thirst a little.


    Shortly after Professor Jim''s distress incident, a team of 13 Chinese people searching for mineral resources stationed at a straight-line distance of about 30 kilometers from the bottom of Lop Nur Valley one night.


    This distance is relatively safe, because in the past few decades, many explorers have successfully passed through here, even through Lop Nur, not to mention these expedition members with field survival experience?


    It was night, and no one expected that all 13 expedition members were killed -- they were killed by the standard saber.


    There is a history of horse thieves in the desert. It has been at least 50 years since these team members were killed. It is impossible for such horse thieves to appear again, but the whole process of their death was clearly photographed in the camera left on their death camp.


    It was two o''clock in the morning. The night sky a moment ago was still bright with stars. The night sky was blue like an inky blue mirror, and the stars seemed within reach.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a black wind sandstorm.


    This kind of ghost weather is quite normal in Lop Nur. The team members scolded God for a few times, then got up and grabbed the tent (to avoid being blown away by the strong wind). One of them was on a whim and raised the camera to shoot the sudden storm.


    It was the whim of the player that made future generations see an unbelievable scene: a large group of cavalry, with the appearance of hundreds, wearing military uniforms of the same style and color, waving sharp sabers, driving away the screaming horses, hiding them from the wind and falling with a knife


    After the scene found this precious film and television material, it was immediately presented to the highest level by relevant departments.


    Finally, like the death of Professor Jim, it was sealed in the state secret archives.


    Pan Longyu is qualified to have seen the film and television materials and the detailed report of relevant departments on the case: the cavalry that suddenly appeared in the storm fled into Lop Nur when the previous dynasty was defeated and disappeared.


    After decades, they could be recognized because their clothes and weapons were completely consistent with the missing cavalry.


    But the question is, after so many years, how did they survive in the sea of death?


    How to keep the appearance of decades ago, even the war horse is so lively?


    Even if human beings can live again, it seems that war horses only have a life span of 30 years?


    "At the end of the report, I boldly imagined that there might be a tunnel similar to a wormhole in a mysterious area deep in Lop Nur. When all conditions including time, angle and even magnetic field are mature, people passing through that place will be brought into the time tunnel."


    Pan Longyu said so much that when he felt thirsty, he picked up the cup and wanted to drink, he found that there was no water in it for a long time.


    Li Wenguang was fascinated and had long forgotten to fill him with water. He didn''t wake up until pan Longyu put down his glass. He quickly filled him with water with a smile.


    When Lao pan slowly drank a glass of water, Li Wenguang quickly filled it for him again and couldn''t wait to ask, "then, what happened later?"


    "Later?"


    Pan Longyu shook his head with a smile and said, "later, I never saw those people again. They came and went with the wind and became passers-by in the world. The reason why they don''t ask for indiscriminate killing after they appear may be that they are always in an extremely dangerous state of war. "


    Li Wenguang hesitated and asked, "you, you mean they are still fighting in the space that is likely to exist? In other words, after decades, they have stayed in a war and fought wantonly for their lives? "


    Pan Longyu shook his head: "I don''t know. The report speculated that if they were the missing cavalry, they should have mistakenly entered a space where time is always static. As you said, they, including their horses, their weapons and clothes, have been fixed at that moment. They can only constantly find a way out and are eager to leave Lop Nur. "


    "In other words, they always do what they take for granted in the ''ongoing time''."


    Li Wenguang said thoughtfully.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should go. I''ll call you and communicate with the leaders."


    After talking so much tonight, pan Longyu''s face showed obvious fatigue.


    Li Wenguang stood up, bowed respectfully to pan Longyu, and whispered, "teacher pan, I''ll go first. When Queen Tang arrives, I''ll call you. I beg you to allow me to come to see you often after work. "


    Pan Longyu smiled and said nothing. He stood up and walked slowly to the cottage.


    Li Wenguang was a little disappointed. When he bowed deeply to his back again, he listened to him say leisurely: "remember, what I said to you tonight is best rotten in my heart. No one should say it -- in fact, I don''t want to say this to you. You know too much, it won''t do you any good."


    "Mr. Pan, you, you also believe in the existence of that space!"


    Li Wenguang flashed in his mind and blurted out.


    "Alas, Buddha said: one flower, one world, one wood, one floating life -- our world is only what we know at present. As for whether there is other space, who knows?"


    When pan Longlu said the last word, he closed the door.


    "Mr. Pan has never believed in Buddhism. How could he say these words?"


    Li Wenguang stood in front of the wooden table. After a long time of disappointment, he turned around and set foot on the road down the mountain.


    More than 20 minutes later, Li Wenguang came to the parking lot at the foot of the mountain.


    There is an old red flag car in the parking lot, which is the mount of Pan Longyu.


    Li Wenguang thought of Pan Longyu''s words in his heart. When he opened the door, he looked at the night sky at will. When he was preparing to get on the bus, he saw a sudden light in the corner of his eye.


    He subconsciously looked back and saw the southeast sky: it was normal there, only the stars were blinking.


    But his whole body was like electricity. His body trembled and shouted, "no!"

 Chapter 972

    The mountain is not high, and the road up the mountain is not too difficult, but Li Wenguang tried his best to use the fastest speed. When he rushed to the cottage, it took seven or eight minutes.


    His breathing sound was as loud as a bellows, his heart almost jumped out of his throat, and his two legs and stomach trembled constantly. This was the phenomenon of obvious force loss.


    It took a third of the time to run for eight minutes. Anyone will be so tired.


    Li Wenguang just wants to kneel down on the ground, hold his hands, hang his head, spit out his tongue and have a good rest, even for half a minute.


    But he didn''t dare.


    He suddenly felt that feeling in his heart and suddenly wondered why pan Longyu had arranged for him to go to the king of Tang.


    Li Wenguang didn''t guess wrong. Pan Longyu was arranging the afterlife at that time.


    He had calculated that tonight was the time for him to drive the crane to the West -- it should have been calculated suddenly, otherwise he wouldn''t have arranged in such a hurry.


    When pan Longyu''s deadline was approaching, he arranged for Li Wenguang to go to the king of the Tang Dynasty. That was because he had left a good impression on the old man in the past two years.


    Pan Long language, which has a great influence in the senior management of China, since it is the great power in traditional culture, there is no reason not to calculate his own limit of great travel in advance (at least a few days).


    But Li Wenguang was sure that Pan Long didn''t have this meaning just before tonight.


    In Li Wenguang''s view, this is quite incredible, just like our ordinary normal people who can hold up a cup and drink water. When reaching out, they find that they have had a stroke and don''t listen to their hands and feet.


    The accident that can make pan Longyu unable to calculate can only be space!


    Time is distorted space!


    Pan Longyu suddenly noticed the time distortion of a space. It was because he heard the audio data that he woke up, but it was too late.


    At present, the only thing he can do is to arrange Li Wenguang and tell the top secrets with most legendary elements.


    He urged Li Wenguang to go down the mountain and return to the city all night because he didn''t want Li Wenguang to be affected by his sudden change of fate.


    When Li Wenguang understood all this and rushed up the mountain, it was already late.


    There was a strong smell of blood floating out of the cottage.


    Some people, just after Li Wenguang went down the mountain, poisoned pan Longyu.


    Pan Longyu must have arrived early. He didn''t hide. This is the arrangement of space.


    At this time, Li Wenguang had never been so sober. He opened his mouth and breathed violently. His wide eyes almost stared out of his eyes. He clenched his hands into fists, just like seeing a mad cow in red cloth, walking towards the cottage step by step.


    Every step, he would make a dull thump, which proved that he had urged all his strength.


    "Stop."


    A dark, cold voice came from the cottage.


    Li Wenguang stopped.


    He couldn''t help but stop. In his subconscious mind, the voice was like an invisible wall, more like a sharp knife, severely breaking his motor nerve.


    That''s the sound of a circle.


    Li Wenguang made the most correct judgment when he heard the voice.


    "You, you are Fangyuan!"


    Li Wenguang swallowed and spit hard, and asked in a dumb voice.


    "You go. I don''t want to kill you, even though you know too much."


    The sound around is still plain and terrible.


    "You killed, killed Mr. Pan!"


    Li Wenguang did not retreat, but stubbornly raised his chest.


    "It should be said that he was dead seven seconds before I started. I killed him just to fulfill the seven second law of two spaces. "


    Fang Yuan asked faintly, "you have been around him for so long. You should have heard of the seven second law?"


    (the so-called seven second law comes from the experiment made by Pisces jade pendant. It implies that there is a mysterious space, which is only seven seconds away from the space we are familiar with. As mentioned earlier, I won''t talk more here.)


    Of course, Li Wenguang has heard of this seven second law.


    However, slowly speaking, he doesn''t believe in the seven second law (other kinds of space). Even if he believes it, he won''t go down the mountain like this after pan Longyu was hurt.


    There are some things you have to do even if you know it''s a death.


    This is the man.


    Li Wenguang was a man. He bit his lips hard, said no more words, and walked forward with difficulty.


    The place where he stopped was at most four meters away from the gate of the cottage. If he had left it in the past, he could jump over with only one vigorous step. Now it seems that it is more difficult than crossing the Milky way.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak again. It was like suddenly disappearing. There was no movement at all.


    Li Wenguang could feel his cold existence, just like a poisonous snake hanging down from the tree behind him. He had opened his mouth and exposed his fangs, which could give him a fatal blow at the next moment.


    Li Wenguang didn''t care.


    Now he has put life and death aside. Even if he wants to die, he has to ask Fang Yuan face to face. Why did he kill pan Longyu?


    If he can persist for a long time, he will tell Fang Yuan a secret: your father Fang Tianming is Mr. Pan''s most proud disciple. He still lives in the world. No matter where you come from, killing Mr. Pan is a crime. Both of you, father and son, will suffer the punishment you deserve!


    He slowly lifted the curtain of the cottage.


    There was no long lamp in the room. What was dark was that he could not see anything.


    It''s like a gate of death. Just take one step forward and you''ll be doomed.


    Without hesitation, Li Wenguang raised his feet and went in -- then, he felt that a place under his ribs was stabbed by a needle, but without waiting to react, he was completely trapped in the endless darkness.


    With a dull bang, Li Wenguang''s body weighing 75 kilograms, like a scarecrow, was kicked up from the hut, hit on the wooden table and rolled to the ground.


    He didn''t respond at all, just like a real scarecrow.


    A few minutes later, someone came out of the cottage.


    It''s not a square, it''s a woman.


    The night could not hide her tall and charming figure. When she walked slowly, she was like a snake swinging with her head held high and swaying with an incomparably natural charming style.


    Another man came out. This is a man, but it is still not around.


    The star light sprinkled on his face. If Xia Xiaoyun was present, he would scream: Dad!


    This man was asked in the summer when he was missing for more than two years.


    Compared with before, he looked much thinner in summer, and his eyes were deeply sunken. Just like the early recovery of a serious illness, he was full of uncomfortable cold.


    Li Wenguang felt the cold smell from summer.


    As for the sexy and charming woman, it makes people close their eyes and feel the tenderness and peace she brings, just like the spring breeze gently blowing through the Yumen pass at night.


    Summer asked Li Wenguang, walked to the wooden table and asked, "do you want to kill him?"


    The woman shook her head, "No. He is more useful alive than dead. "


    Summer asked and asked, "do you think he will believe what Panlong said?"


    "Why doesn''t he believe it?"


    The woman asked, "if he doesn''t believe it, he won''t run back."


    "You want to rely on him to further prove that Fang Yuan is not a person in the world."


    "Giggle, since Xiao Bei did that, I really have no reason not to help her."


    "When will you let Xiao Bei go?"


    "Why are you talking about us, not me?"


    "You are not qualified to instruct me to do this and that."


    Summer asked lightly.


    The woman was not angry, but asked faintly, "then who is qualified?"


    Summer asked Leng hum and stopped talking.


    The woman walked slowly to him, put her arms around his neck, put her lips in his ears and murmured, "Madam said, as long as you are obedient, she will meet your requirements and let Mobei return to normal."


    Summer asked cold hum again, but he still didn''t speak.


    The woman''s hand, however, slowly stretched out along the hem of summer''s clothes.


    Summer asked like a wooden man. His body didn''t respond at all, but said faintly, "I''m not used to guarding the dead and doing such things."


    "What''s the point?"


    The woman giggled in a low voice, put her hands around summer''s neck, two slender legs stretched out from under the black skirt, slowly coiled around his waist like a snake, and said dreamily: "Tianwen, pan Longyu died naturally after the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, not us -- if we have to say what we killed, it''s just that we killed a hare and let the fool under our feet, Mistakenly thinking that we killed pan Longyu, we thought so much. "


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, I still can''t understand. How did pan Longyu suddenly calculate that he was going to die tonight?"


    The woman sighed gently, and her right foot slowly lifted up to the height. Just like the most popular "wall Dong", the skirt slipped down, allowing the stars to see that there was a vacuum in her.


    When her right foot, softer than a snake, was hooked on her chin in the summer, he was finally moved and began to move, and the cold tone became loose: "our culture is not something you, a dissolute woman, can understand."


    "Cluck, I''m a dissolute woman. What are you?"


    The woman didn''t care about being scolded by summer, giggled and whispered.


    "I''m a puppet."


    Summer asked for a moment of silence before answering.


    "Madame, you are from that world --"


    As soon as the woman said this, summer suddenly threw her down on the wooden table and shouted, "shit! I don''t believe there is another world, there is another me! "


    After the woman let summer ask about the beginning of incomparable barbarism, she flicked her right finger and gasped quickly, "you, you should believe, there is really such a world!"


    With a dull bang, the cottage fell with what the woman bent her fingers and bounced past, and the flame soared.

 Chapter 973

    As usual, she got up at six in the morning and did two radio exercises in the yard after washing. Xia Xiaoyun sat down at the stone table and began to enjoy the fruits of Laura''s busy work in the morning.


    It''s a strange thing that people who should be at the center of the vortex live such a comfortable life.


    Xia Xiaoyun also knows her situation. If she puts it on others, even men will not know what to eat, but she is safe and peaceful. She is not worried that she will have a fatal accident at the next moment.


    In the end, I have seen a big scene -- according to Xiao Xia''s sister, it is: anyway, early death is death, late death is also a death, sick death, hanging and being stabbed with a knife, it is always a death. In that case, there''s nothing to worry about. Why not enjoy the current good life while you''re not dead?


    At present, this kind of small day is earned by living one more day. There should be a sense of joy. There is really no need to worry with a bitter face. That''s really worse than death.


    Laura appreciated Xiao Xia''s attitude towards life.


    Influenced by her optimism, Laura thought about what to cook after work, which can be regarded as decorating the monotonous life of bodyguards with materials.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xia Xiaoyun picked up a collection of essays on the stone stool, crossed her legs and read a few pages slowly. After Laura cleaned up the pots and pans, she picked up her bag and walked out of the door.


    When passing Qin Xiaobing''s rented house, Xia Xiaoyun glanced at it as usual and found that it was the iron general who had locked the door. She knew that she had gone to work in the company.


    When she first accepted Qin Xiaobing as her secretary, Xia Xiaoyun still had a dirty mind. As Fang Yuan thought, she didn''t expect that this little girl could be competent for the job.


    However, these performances of Qin Xiaobing made Xia Xiaoyun look at her with new eyes: her beautiful appearance and excellent image are second, and the key is her working attitude, which is quite correct.


    Generally speaking, no matter work or study, as long as you have a correct attitude and are willing to do it with your heart, you can make achievements.


    Unknowingly, Qin Xiaobing has become Xia Xiaoyun''s most powerful assistant. She can always put forward some creative opinions for the boss on some things. Although sometimes it''s ridiculous to be unrestrained, it''s not unreasonable, which can inspire her a lot.


    It seems that Qin Xiaobing can have such a clever idea. It has a lot to do with her flying around in the sky after working as a stewardess for so many years.


    In short, Xia Xiaoyun is very satisfied with Qin Xiaobing as a secretary. If she is placed in a normal "peaceful" environment, she has to train her in whatever she says. After honing her for a few years, she can act as a vice president or something.


    Kaka, Kaka, Xia Xiaoyun''s precious blue thin high-heeled leather shoes make a clear and pleasant sound when stepping on the concrete floor. People can imagine that this is a young girl with floating clothes when walking only through the sound of footsteps.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s Mount stopped under the weeping willow on the bank opposite the alley. As usual, after walking out of the alley, Laura stepped up to the car. When she reached out to open the door for her boss, she stiffened slightly and looked up to the front.


    Seven or eight meters to the east of the BMW, there was an SUV parked. In front of the car stood two men in black T-shirts, black trousers and black shoes. They looked at Xia Xiaoyun who had just crossed the road.


    Laura jumped slightly from the corners of her eyes, and her hand to open the door retracted and put it around her waist.


    Xia Xiaoyun also saw the two people. Her face didn''t change, but Dai Mei wrinkled slightly.


    "You are Xia Xiaoyun of Shentong express, isn''t Xia Zong?"


    The two men said and came slowly.


    Laura didn''t move because she could see that the two men were a little disgusting, but they were not hostile. They were very business.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at them up and down and asked faintly, "who are you?"


    "This is our work permit."


    The man on the left said, took out a small red book, opened it, shook it in front of Xia Xiaoyun and said, "please come with us."


    "Boring."


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered, ignored them, reached out to open the door and sat in the car.


    "Xia Xiaoyun --"


    The man''s face changed. When she raised her hand to pull the door, Laura turned her wrist. The pistol hit the man''s left rib and shouted, "let go, or I''ll shoot you!"


    "Just try shooting."


    The man was not afraid because he was held by a pistol. He gave a ''don''t be impulsive'' look to his companion who wanted to reach out for the guy, and said coldly to Xia Xiaoyun: "President Xia, we are acting under orders, and please cooperate with our work."


    Sitting in the car, Xia Xiaoyun smiled from the window and said, "if you let me cooperate, I will cooperate?"? Do you watch too many movies and think that if you shake a small notebook casually, others can see what is written on it, so you have to go with you? "


    The man''s face turned red. Then he realized that the process of lighting his certificate just now seemed to be short. Others really couldn''t see anything. He had to take out his work permit again and hand it to the window. His tone was also soft: "President Xia, this is my work permit. Please have a look."


    Xia Xiaoyun took the certificate and opened it. After looking carefully, she returned the certificate and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of this department, and I don''t know what you do."


    "Our department is subordinate to the Ministry of national security of China and is dedicated to preventing and cracking down on cult criminals. President Xia, please cooperate more and don''t embarrass us!"


    The other man couldn''t help but scolded severely.


    In the past, when they came to work in local areas, as long as they showed their work permit, they didn''t care about anything else. Just talking about the gold lettered signboard of the "Ministry of national security" (the so-called national security bureau), they could make the hearts of the people who were summoned tighten their hair and cooperate obediently, but they never met Xia Xiaoyun who ignored them after reading their work permit.


    Xia Xiaoyun turned her eyes and sneered: "ha ha, just because there are more national security departments in the book, it proves that you are people of national security? Who knows if you are a professional illiterate who specializes in abducting women. You just spend $10 or $8 to buy a book from the counterfeiter and pretend to be a big tail wolf with a tiger''s skin? "


    "You --"


    When the man was about to scold me, Xia Zhuzi stared at me first? Am I wrong? Cut, as you two look like this, you are not serious people at first sight. Why should I believe you? "


    "President Xia, what you said is very reasonable."


    The man who spoke earlier raised his hand to stop his angry companion, and his tone was more gentle: "please say, what can we do to make you believe that we are not bad people?"


    "No matter what you do, I won''t believe you are good people."


    When Xia Xiaoyun got on the window, she said coldly, "Laura, drive. If anyone dares to stop you without reason, just defend yourself directly. There is no need to be polite to such bad people who abduct women with big signs. "


    "OK, Mr. Xia."


    Laura agreed, dropped her gun, opened the door with one hand and got in the car.


    After slamming the door, he started the car and gently pressed the horn. It was like not seeing the man in front, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car motor made a deep and powerful roar.


    The man didn''t believe she dared to hit herself, so he stood there with a sneer.


    Fortunately, his companion reached out in time, grabbed his arm and pulled him reeling. The BMW almost wiped his pants and turned left and drove onto the road.


    The man''s face immediately changed: if his companion didn''t pull him in time just now, the car would really hit him out.


    He was so angry that he immediately took out his pistol, scolded and was about to catch up, and his companion stopped him again.


    "Just let her go?"


    The man asked reluctantly.


    This is the first time he has met Xia Xiaoyun, a person who is not afraid of life and death, after working in this department for several years. He feels very ashamed. His previous superiority and pride have been crushed in a mess.


    "Calm down, she''s not something we can ask to go with force."


    Looking at the car that had reached the bridge, the man shook his head: "it seems that Qin Shao has to go out in person."


    This man is quite self-conscious.


    After reading his documents, Xia Xiaoyun can certainly see that they are not liars who abduct women with false documents.


    But so what?


    Someone really thinks of himself as a character. No matter what he comes to invite President Xia, he thinks he can just send two younger brothers?


    Now Xia Xiaoyun is not Xia Xiaoyun two years ago. Even a running dog of the Guo family in Jinghua can force her to a dead end and destroy her family.


    At present, let alone she dared not give face to the two people. Even if their boss came to find Xia Xiaoyun in person and had a bad attitude, he would still turn his face and let Laura drive him out.


    How can these people live up to their former leaders?


    Longtou is such a powerful big man, but he has never done anything that he can send someone to take president Xia away.


    They dare not use strong to Xia Xiaoyun.


    The more powerful the department comes from above, the more you should understand the importance of Xia Xiaoyun: once you annoy her, give you a ring to commit suicide. No one can afford the serious consequences caused by the withering of a flower on the other bank.


    In that case, what else can Xia Xiaoyun fear?


    If she has to say that she is still afraid, she is only afraid of building Xiang and ye Mingmei: these giants who have always put family interests above the country, no matter what they do, they take their own family interests as the premise, no matter how important Xia Xiaoyun is to China, they will still be black handed in the dark.


    As Xia Xiaoyun expected, after strongly rejecting the two people''s "invitation", she didn''t encounter anyone to stop her car all the way, and successfully came to the front of the company''s headquarters building.


    Along the way, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, but looked out of the window with a cool look.


    Laura knew very well that President Xia, who was calm on the surface, must be wondering why the two people invited her, so she didn''t talk much and focused on driving.


    As soon as the car stopped, Lao Liu, the security guard on duty today, rushed over in front of Li Guanghai. With a gallant smile on his face, he opened the door for her: "Mr. Xia, good morning."


    "Good morning, Lao Liu."


    Just like many bosses who usually have a straight face in front of middle and high-level managers but don''t hesitate to smile at ordinary employees, Xia Xiaoyun never puts on the airs of her boss in front of ordinary employees. She is very amiable and makes people warm in the heart. In addition, she will raise the fool idea of "a scholar dies for a confidant".


    After walking up the steps in front of the hall with sexy high-heeled leather shoes, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly turned around: "Lao Liu, stare and watch. If there are any strangers later, as long as they don''t come up to do business, no matter what they do, don''t let them enter the company."

 Chapter 974

    Because she met the two guys suspected of abducting women when she went out, Xia Xiaoyun arrived at the company more than ten minutes later than usual.


    Accompanied by Laura, as soon as she got out of the elevator and came to the corridor of the office floor, she saw Qin Xiaobing standing at the door, looking this way.


    Just like the day when he first came to the company to report, Qin Xiaobing was still wearing a black professional dress, flesh colored silk stockings and small black shoes with half high heels. When he stood at the door with a folder in his hands, he leaned forward slightly. At a glance, he knew he was a waiter for the boss.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has good eyes, saw that the skirt hem Qin Xiaobing wore still had dry water stains when she walked four or five meters in front of her. It should have been starched last night. Unexpectedly, she didn''t dry when she went to work this morning.


    It can be seen from this that Qin Xiaobing is the one who can go out.


    Of course, she must have some fashionable stewardess uniforms, but if she wears such clothes to work, it will inevitably cause a frivolous and disrespectful misunderstanding to President Xia.


    The child, since his mother had surgery, knows to live frugally. He is reluctant to buy one more set of clothes at least to block the appearance. He must be a good daughter-in-law living at home in the future.


    "Mr. Xia, good morning."


    Qin Xiaobing, who came to the company half an hour in advance to clean up in the president''s office and waited for president Xia''s presence, leaned slightly and smiled and said hello: "good morning, sister Laura."


    "Good morning, Xiaobing."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled back, but Laura just nodded.


    "Vice president Zhang has been here just now."


    Qin Xiaobing opened the door for Xia Xiaoyun. After she went in, she followed up and began to make tea for her.


    Vice president Zhang, of course it''s Zhang Lianghua.


    Since Fang Yuan returned to the company as a security guard again, Zhang Lianghua has kept a low profile.


    For ye Mingmei, Fangyuan drove to the northeast to find the sieve. The next day, Zhang Lianghua also flew to Europe to negotiate a big international logistics business. He is not in the company these days.


    It seems that he just came back last night and came to report to Xia Xiaoyun early in the morning.


    "Oh, I see."


    Xia Xiaoyun sat in the big class chair and picked up a pile of documents on the table.


    These documents include the reimbursement documents that need to be signed by President Xia, the performance table of this quarter, and the application form of the logistics department for the purchase of office supplies, which were sent by the leaders of each department in the morning.


    It was put on the desk after being sorted out by Qin Xiaobing.


    There is no doubt that the one on the top is what Qin Xiaobing thinks Xia Zong should see most.


    It is a plan submitted by Zhang Lianghua.


    After the international logistics business has been carried out for nearly two years, the benefits have accounted for half of Shentong express group, and show a steady upward trend, which makes Xia Xiaoyun very happy.


    Although the domestic express business is the root of Shentong express group. The company has laid a good foundation for its growth to this point. However, as more express companies emerge like bamboo shoots after the rain, the profits of the company''s express business will certainly be greatly impacted.


    At this time, if the company still walks on one leg, it will encounter a bottleneck sooner or later, and it will never recover.


    Therefore, we must diversify and blossom in many aspects, which has become a color that the company must consider.


    Fortunately, led by Fangyuan, we cooperated with yuanyao group as early as two years ago to establish international logistics business and made great progress. Finally, we found a way to make money for the company.


    As for the women''s club later opened in cooperation with the Soviet imperial group, although the profits were amazing at the time of its opening, it was too changeable after all. Once it encountered an indecent incident, it would immediately become a few.


    In this case, Xia Xiaoyun certainly has to pay more attention to international logistics.


    Of course, President Xia''s future is gloomy. No one can be sure when she will encounter an accident. From then on, a great company has become someone else''s, but as the saying goes, being a monk one day has to hit the clock one day. As long as she is still the president of the company, she has to be considered by the company and thousands of employees.


    The international logistics branch was established two years ago. It was jointly established by Shentong express and yuanyao group. It invested tens of millions of dollars and rented a cruise ship and a cargo plane in Greece to travel between China and Europe and America.


    However, in March of the lunar calendar this year, yuanyao group suddenly put forward a withdrawal request. There is no reason why it doesn''t want to develop in this regard.


    When yuanyao group proposed to withdraw its shares, it had a good attitude: they had invested tens of millions of funds, and Shentong express could return them to yuanyao group in batches within ten years, even without interest.


    Blind people can see that with the international logistics business gradually on the right track, great profits will be created every quarter. At this time, yuanyao group suddenly withdrew its shares unconditionally, just like the money given to Shentong express.


    If you put this on someone else, you must be careful. You can''t respond until you make an unannounced investigation. After all, pie won''t fall easily in the sky. Who knows what''s hidden in it?


    However, Xia Xiaoyun can vaguely guess why yuanyao group withdrew its shares. After a little consideration, she agreed.


    Now international logistics has completely belonged to the dishes on her plate. Xia Xiaoyun will certainly increase investment in that area and almost respond to Zhang Lianghua, who is in charge of this business.


    The content of the report submitted by Zhang Lianghua is clear at a glance: it is proposed that the company wholly purchase the Greek mail ship and the cargo plane.


    The monthly rent accounts for as much as half of the business profit. If you can buy cruise ships and cargo planes with complete procedures - it will certainly cost a lot of money, but I believe you can earn this money in two years at most.


    Before returning home, Zhang Lianghua had talked with Greece, and the other party was also excited. Just in line with the idea of selling a good price, he still looked around. This is also a normal commercial means.


    Zhang Lianghua came back this time mainly for this matter.


    After reading his detailed report, Xia Xiaoyun slightly screwed up her eyebrows, picked up her tea cup and drank water, then raised her hand and pressed the bell at the corner of the table.


    Soon, Qin Xiaobing knocked on the door and came in: "President Xia."


    "Have you read the plan handed in by vice president Zhang?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked directly.


    Qin Xiaobing certainly read it, otherwise she wouldn''t put the plan on the top, so she nodded and answered calmly: "yes, President Xia, I''ve read it roughly."


    "Look again."


    Xia Xiaoyun handed the document to her and said, "read it carefully twice. After reading it, tell me what you really think."


    Shouldn''t you ask vice president Zhang to hold a meeting with them to discuss such a matter? How could you ask for my opinion?


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned. He hurriedly took the plan and declined president Xia''s kindness to let her sit down and read it. He stood at the table and looked carefully twice, looked up and said, "President Xia, I''ll tell you. If there is anything wrong, please don''t mind. "


    "Speak freely. It''s not a meeting."


    "President Xia, according to my own opinion, I think vice president Zhang''s proposal is very feasible."


    "To be specific."


    "The first reason is that the monthly rent paid by cruise ships and cargo aircraft accounts for half of the logistics business. It''s like renting a house in a downtown area. Since you decide to live there all year round, you might as well bite your teeth and buy one. "


    "What about the second reason?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t nod, let alone shake her head and let her go on.


    Qin Xiaobing thought for a moment and then said, "second, as long as our company has its own mail ship and cargo plane, it will reassure the people who entrust us to deliver goods, which will make them feel that even if there is any accident, they don''t have to worry too much with our mail ship. It''s very psychological that" if we run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, nodded and praised, "it makes sense. Is there anything else?"


    "And --"


    Qin Xiaobing hesitated before saying, "we should be fully prepared. After all, our main transportation channel is through the Strait of Malacca. New Zealand has always followed the lead of the United States and has deliberately embarrassed Chinese merchant ships many times. Once there is a conflict, we will bear the brunt and suffer great losses. "


    When it comes to Singapore, many people first think of that country, which is composed of the vast majority of Chinese. It can be regarded as a child living alone outside.


    In fact, this is not the case at all. Singapore is definitely the most unfriendly country in Southeast Asia to China.


    In those days, China was plagued by SARS, that is, it fell into a well to show its kindness to its beautiful father.


    Relying on its beautiful father''s powerful maritime power and its natural superior geographical environment, it has never looked at China. Even 80% of the ships that cross the Strait of Malacca and create huge profits for it are Chinese. What are you shouting about? Don''t go here if you have the ability.


    In the past, China did not eat less of the losses of this small country, but because its economy was developing rapidly, it did not have the capital to compete for power and profits with its beautiful father in the southern waters, so it had to endure it again and again.


    Huaxia''s repeated forbearance has been regarded as a coward by some "Mr. gongzhi" and clamored on the Internet.


    Actually, they know shit.


    Just like that small bullet country, I always thought that by relying on its beautiful father, I could always jump like a clown in front of the waking lion, but I didn''t know that the time was ripe. China dared to challenge its beautiful father. It was not even a fart. It could only be squeezed into dog meat sauce in the conflict between the two superpowers.


    Recently, with the gradual increase of China''s control over the southern waters, he became a strategic partner with Malaysia and was ready to open the sea and dig a strait to snatch business from the Malacca Strait. After that, the clown finally understood something, stopped shouting and began to secretly wink at China like a watch.


    Of course, opening the sea can''t be done overnight.


    In short, war and conflict may break out anytime and anywhere there. The first thing to be damaged is these commercial ships. Qin Xiaobing can think of this, which also proves that she is also very concerned about national affairs.


    After listening to the little secretary say these words, Xia Xiaoyun praised one: "OK. Xiaobing, I can''t see that you can still analyze the international situation. What you said is very reasonable. "


    "President Xia, you flatter me."


    After being praised by President Xia, Qin Xiaobing blushed.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "in addition to these, can you see what unsafe factors?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned, thought and said, "I, I can''t think of it."


    "Xiaobing, your consideration is very comprehensive, but you ignore the most important point."


    Xia Xiaoyun said slowly, "there are human factors."


    "Human factor?"


    When Qin Xiaobing looked up puzzled, the fixed line on the table rang.


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and picked up the phone. She heard someone inside shouting, "President Xia, someone came to the company to make trouble and beat someone!"

 Chapter 975

    Guan Fei was very angry.


    How many people have you never seen before?


    Even the mysterious office in the hearts of the people of the country, he has gone in many times. As long as the documents and procedures are complete, it is also unimpeded, let alone come to the place.


    A few days ago, they followed Qin Shao to the queen of the Tang Dynasty. On behalf of Qin Shao, they secretly went to the Municipal Bureau. Director Yang of the Municipal Bureau was nearly 50 years old. After reading his certificate, they immediately stood up from his chair, waved and saluted with fear. If they were guests of honor, they could transfer the required materials at will?


    Guan Fei really doesn''t understand that a small company has more teeth than the Municipal Bureau. He clearly showed his certificate according to Qin Shao''s meaning, but the security guard still said that he was not allowed to enter.


    Do you really think this place is a tiger''s den, a top secret place at the national level?


    Guan Fei really couldn''t think of this seemingly obscene security guard. He didn''t have the courage to stick his neck and didn''t let him in. He also said that it was arranged by President Xia.


    Xia is always who. Guan Fei doesn''t want to think about it. He only knows that Qin Shao is looking at himself. He is refused after showing his valid certificate, so he can deal with him with the crime of obstructing public affairs.


    At such an old age, I really have a low IQ. I don''t know how I could have been a security guard. Your companions are watching and dare not say a word. You look loyal and disgusting here. You really deserve beating!


    This idea came to mind when Guan Fei punched Lao Liu all over his face.


    Lao Liu screamed, covered his crooked nose with his hands and fell back. He fell heavily in front of the steps, frightening several people of Li Guanghai (those people are all his people). He hurried back a few steps, but his face was full of schadenfreude: those who let you show off and dare to stop national security are simply ignorant of life and death!


    As for Niu Xing and Zhang Wei, who have a good relationship with Lao Liu, they have just been seconded to the logistics office to load and unload goods. They are not present, otherwise they have to show what they say.


    "Oh, who dares to make trouble here?"


    Lao Liu covered his nose. As soon as he got up, he saw a car parked nearby and someone jumped down from it.


    Lao Liu with tears could not see who the man was, but he could hear his voice: Qin Dachuan.


    After seeing Qin Dachuan appear, Li Guanghai and others winked at each other and quietly retreated two steps. They didn''t intend to explain the identity of Guan Fei and others to him at all. They decided to hide and watch the excitement.


    Qin Dachuan came to Shentong express to borrow some money from his younger sister for a while -- in other words, boss Fang didn''t know where he died recently and didn''t give it when it was time to pay his salary. Recently, his gambling luck is not good. They won the living expenses of the next year by Greene and Qian Monkey King. Now he doesn''t even have money to buy a box of cigarettes.


    As the saying goes, a man must not have no money for a day.


    Besides, Qin Dachuan is not willing to be turned into a bachelor like this. Naturally, he has to find a way to raise funds again to make a profit.


    In the absence of boss Fang, Greene''s gang is an Iron Rooster and refuses to borrow it. What else can Qin Dachuan do besides running to find his little sister for help?


    Unexpectedly, he just came and happened to see Guan Fei punch Lao Liu to the ground.


    Qin Dachuan had a good relationship with Lao Liu when he was a security guard of Shentong express. Even if he was not an employee of the company now, he would not watch him beaten, but he was indifferent.


    "Special, where did you come from? Dare to be wild here!"


    Qin Dachuan ran over. Before he saw what he looked like and what clothes he was wearing, he stretched out his hand to pick up his clothes on his shoulder and hit him hard with his right fist in the face.


    Brother Dachuan has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and he has really fought many group fights. He also has a "valuable" experience of being almost killed by Mobei, so he can barely be regarded as an expert in street fighting.


    When this punch is hit, it can be regarded as the high level of street ruffian heroes in terms of strength and angle. If this guy hits it right, Guan feitie will be beaten like Lao Liu.


    Seeing that Qin Dachuan punched Guan Fei in the face, the target suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    Oh, no!


    Qin Dachuan, who has rich experience in street fighting, screamed in his heart. When he was about to withdraw his hand and look for the target again, he felt that his collar was tight and he couldn''t help lying forward. It seemed that he was badly hit by a big wooden stake in his stomach. He blacked in pain. Before the stuffy hum came out, he flew forward.


    With a slap, he hit the concrete floor and knocked his lips.


    Before Qin Dachuan understood what was going on, Guan Fei stepped on his back neck with his right foot, smiled grimly and stretched out his hand to grab his hair. When he wanted to pick him up, Guo Yiqin said faintly, "forget it, don''t have the same experience with him."


    "Cheap you!"


    Guan Fei reluctantly raised his foot and took a foot off Qin Dachuan''s rib. He jerked in pain and almost fainted.


    "Qin Shao, please."


    Guan Fei shook his neck and raised his hand to Guo Yiqin and others, indicating that he could go to the hall.


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and said faintly, "wait."


    If one of his men beat the security guard at the door of the company, someone will report to the leader in time. It won''t take long for someone in charge to come out.


    Sure enough, Guo Yiqin didn''t wait long. Several people hurried out of the hall.


    But Xia Xiaoyun, who received a call from the front desk, rushed down with Laura, Qin Xiaobing and director Liang of the security department. Li Guanghai hurriedly greeted him: "President Xia..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted Li Guanghai''s words, looked at Lao Liu and Liu lying on the ground, and asked in a cold tone.


    "Liu Peili had to stop those civil servants. There was a conflict, so -- as for that person, he helped Liu Peili, not our company."


    Li Guanghai reported the truth in a low voice, with a dignified face and no sense of schadenfreude.


    "Why didn''t you get beaten?"


    After his report, Xia Xiaoyun asked coldly, "when the security staff of our company were beaten when they executed my order and prevented any stranger from entering the company without permission, outsiders can''t see it anymore. Why are you standing here unharmed, deputy security captain?"


    "President Xia, I --"


    Li Guanghai immediately became angry and tongue tied. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You guys, you can go to the personnel department to terminate the employment contract now. Director Liang, follow up on this matter. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t give Li Guanghai a chance to explain. She directly announced in public that she had dismissed them.


    Since the security guards are not hired from the security company, but recruited by Shentong express for the society and enjoy much higher welfare than regular security guards, Li Guanghai should be absolutely loyal to President Xia and the company.


    Now someone came to the door to make trouble. Only Lao Liu was beaten in accordance with President Xia''s order, but Li Guanghai and others stood here unharmed. No matter what reason he had, it was no longer a reason.


    For such people who are not loyal to the company and President Xia, she really doesn''t need to forgive Zhang Lianghua for his face.


    "President Xia!"


    Li Guanghai''s face changed greatly. When she was about to say something, Xia Xiaoyun walked quickly to Lao Liu without paying attention.


    Laura took the lead and helped Lao Liu up from the ground.


    "Ah, brother, will it be you?"


    Qin Xiaobing, who followed Xia Xiaoyun down the steps, also saw a guy with a mouth full of blood. After it turned out to be her baby brother, she ran over with a cry.


    "Let''s go. There is no master here, there is a place for him! "


    Now, Li Guanghai knows that even if he goes to find his cousin, it''s useless: since Xia Xiaoyun publicly announced that she wants to dismiss him, of course she won''t take it back from Zhang Lianghua''s face. Isn''t it a slap in the mouth?


    With a vicious stare at Xia Xiaoyun, Li Guanghai quickly stepped up the steps.


    The people he usually regarded as his confidants did not move: everyone hoped that President Xia would be compassionate after he calmed down and give them another chance for their sake.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not in the mood to think about these now. She frowns and looks at Lao Liu who is examined by Laura. She doesn''t even look at Guo Yiqin.


    "It doesn''t matter. The bridge of your nose is crooked. Bear it and I''ll put you back."


    Laura threw away the bloody wet towel on her hand and held Lao Liu''s nose with both hands. Before he could react, she made a sudden force -- a click, Lao Liu screamed, and her nose reset.


    Since Laura said so, it proved that Lao Liu really didn''t matter. Xia Xiaoyun looked at Qin Dachuan.


    Compared with Lao Liu, Qin Dachuan''s injury was more serious, but on the surface, he just broke his lips and didn''t want to be worried by his little sister, so he clenched his teeth, pretended to be okay, and was helped to sit down in front of the steps.


    "Qin Dachuan, thank you."


    In love and reason, Xia Xiaoyun has to thank others.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t pay much. He didn''t forget the shame of being dismissed by Xia Xiaoyun for no reason. He turned his eyes and snorted coldly: "hum, thank you? I''m willing to beat myself up. It''s none of your business! "


    "Brother, how do you talk?"


    Qin Dachuan''s impoliteness made Qin Xiaobing very angry and afraid. He quickly extricated him: "President Xia, my brother is a fool and can''t talk. Don''t be general with him."


    "Where am I? Where can I speak out of tune?"


    Qin Dachuan didn''t know that his little sister had signed an employment contract of up to 30 million yuan with Xia Xiaoyun. Of course, there was no need to say good words. Just when she said it, she thought that her little sister was a secretary. If she offended others, it would definitely affect her future. Then she reluctantly muttered a few words, took the paper towel and began to wipe the blood on her mouth.


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly won''t be angry with Qin Dachuan, and doesn''t intend to embarrass Qin Xiaobing. After laughing, she looks up at Guo Yiqin.


    She hasn''t seen Guo Yiqin, but from the posture of the two people she met in the morning standing behind him, she can see that he is the main person.


    As for the batter Guan Fei (which can be inferred from Qin Dachuan''s fierce stare at him), Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care: the one who fought was just a little brother. There''s really no need to talk to him.


    "You hit my man?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Guo Yiqin and asked coldly.


    Guo Xiaobing kept staring at Qin, as if it was Qin Xiaobing after she appeared


    "Is there any reason?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again.


    Guo Yiqin still smiled politely and honestly said, "he won''t let us go in to find --"


    Before he finished, Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "if I have to bring someone into your house and am stopped by you, can I also beat you?"


    Guo Yiqin didn''t expect Xia Xiaoyun to be so articulate. She frowned and said faintly, "it''s different, I --"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him again: "there''s nothing different. This is my company. I say let whoever you let in. Those who beat me when you go in without my permission should bear full responsibility. Xiaobing, call the police. "

 Chapter 976

    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun say to call the police, Guan Fei smiled.


    He is Guo Yiqin''s subordinate. He has to be treated as an "imperial envoy" when he goes to the Tang Wang Municipal Bureau. What''s more, Qin Shao himself?


    That is, the Tang Wang police (even official leaders) did not know that Qin Shao had come to the headquarters of Shentong express group. If they knew, they would immediately put down their work and come to accompany them and report their work.


    In any era, there will always be a group of very special people: he may not be able to promote you, but it''s easy for him to push you to the end or even go to jail.


    There is no doubt that Guo Yiqin and his family are people with special status, and they cannot be served by local officials.


    Now, after Guan Fei beat Lao Liu and Liu, Xia Xiaoyun solemnly said the boss theory and said to call the police. He couldn''t laugh if he wanted to.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Guan Fei, her eyes dark and cold.


    Guan Fei is more than 1.8 meters tall and a good fighter. He is estimated to have at least one row of beautiful girls like Xiao Xia -- of course he won''t be afraid of her: isn''t it eye fighting? You think I''m afraid of your beautiful eyes?


    Guan Fei sneered in his heart. His eyes blinked and didn''t grow. He tit for tat with Xia Xiaoyun and didn''t shrink back.


    For a while and a half, he may not feel anything, but after a little time, Guan Fei is very uncomfortable. It''s like the girl opposite is not a beautiful girl, but a cobra climbing out of the grass. Her eyes are gloomy and cold. The key is that she still has the meaning of evil charm.


    This evil spirit makes Guan Fei very unhappy. Subconsciously, he just wants to move away, but he suddenly wakes up. In this way, he even loses.


    It''s a shame to lose to a charming girl.


    But he didn''t move away. The evil charm in Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes was getting stronger and stronger, which made him sweat on his forehead.


    Just as Guan Fei couldn''t stand Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, he rushed over with an irritable roar and grabbed her neck to tear her, Guo Yiqin coughed in time. It seemed that he took a casual oblique step between the two and cut off their line of sight.


    After he couldn''t see Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, Guan Fei breathed a long sigh of relief. It was like a narrow escape. His clothes behind him were wet and chilly. He was very uncomfortable. He scolded in his heart: what''s special, the evil door, just fight with her. How can I feel this?


    Guo Yiqin blocked Guan Feimian, and Xia Xiaoyun naturally looked at him.


    As soon as their eyes touched for a moment, Guo Yiqin frowned and moved away, saying faintly, "President Xia, are you in a good mental state recently?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Xia Xiaoyun blinked and asked casually.


    "It seems that what we speculate is true."


    Guo Yiqin said this without a clue. Before Xia Xiaoyun could say anything, he turned off the topic: "President Xia, it was a misunderstanding just now. My people took the liberty to say something. Again, I''ll accompany you on his behalf."


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered: "hehe, if one is presumptuous and the other is not, it can be equal to the fact that my person was hurt? Sir, if that''s OK, let my people call your people back, and I''ll accompany you. How about that? "


    "President Xia, we are a country --"


    Guo Yiqin''s face was a little ugly. As soon as she was about to say her identity, Xia Xiaoyun sneered and said, "cut, what about people from Guoan? I''m not a civil servant. I''m just a law-abiding taxpayer. Don''t you people, who can act like masters all day, be supported by our taxpayers? Eat our food, drink our food, and beat us. Do you really think that there is no royal law that can''t control you in this world, and you are at your mercy? "


    You can''t argue with her.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth, Guo Yiqin made the most correct decision. He smiled politely and said, "President Xia, how should we deal with this matter according to your meaning?"


    "Two ways."


    Xia Xiaoyun said impolitely, "first, how do you bully my people? Let my people bully me again. Don''t worry, we promise we won''t make you cheap. "


    "Alas, this method is not very good."


    If someone dared to talk to Guoan like this, he might have broken his teeth. However, since this person is a "key protected object", no matter how unhappy Guo Yiqin is, he has to bear it and solve the problem in a peaceful way: "President Xia, what''s the second solution?"


    "This is simple."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the tip of her eyebrows and said softly, "100000 yuan is the loss fee for their mental and physical double injury."


    To be honest, Xia Xiaoyun, who knows that she can''t afford to be provoked by the official, doesn''t intend to beat the beaters any more. It''s better to seek some benefits for Lao Liu and Liu. Anyway, they have been beaten. It''s the most affordable to take this opportunity to get some money.


    One hundred thousand yuan was a lion''s big mouth. Guan Fei, who had just lost his cold sweat on his forehead, was in a hurry. As soon as he took the first step, Guo Yiqin raised his hand: "OK, one hundred thousand yuan. Lao Bai (another man) wrote president Xia a cash check for 100000 yuan. "


    In the eyes of people like Guo Yiqin, problems that can be solved with money are never called problems.


    It''s only 100000 yuan. He really can''t see it. As long as he can let Xia Xiaoyun stop messing around, so as not to delay the business.


    Xia Xiaoyun was just fooling around. After receiving the check handed over by Lao Bai, she carefully looked at the amount on her eyes and smiled with a strange smile: "Yo, it''s really a rich master. It''s fun to spend our taxpayer''s money to pay for your own mistakes."


    Guo Yiqin took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "I can guarantee that this 100000 yuan is my own money."


    "Guo Yiqin?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and blurted out, "are you Guo Yiqin, Guo Yiyi''s brother?"


    Xia Xiaoyun heard the name of Guo Yiqin from Fang Yuan.


    "Yes, I am Guo Yiqin."


    Guo Yiqin smiled and nodded.


    If Xia Xiaoyun is asked to find the most annoying surname, Guo will undoubtedly be her first choice.


    Because Ding Baikang and Bai Yuwen, who once humiliated their family, are running dogs of the Guo family in Jinghua.


    Now, the two running dogs don''t know where they are, and Xia Xiaoyun gradually forgets them. Today, she suddenly meets the LORD: Ding Baikang came to the king of Tang to threaten Xia to take her as his little wife.


    It was really hard to say what Xia Xiaoyun would have been if Fang Yuan had not helped.


    As the so-called enemy met, Xia Xiaoyun was extremely jealous. Xia Xiaoyun stared at Guo Yiqin. After a moment, she handed the check to Laura: "half of Lao Liu, half of Qin and Qin Xiaobing."


    His nose and mouth hurt. Lao Liu and Qin Dachuan, who were staring at Guan Fei angrily, were elated: darling, today''s beating was not in vain. It was worth it!


    Qin Dachuan, in particular, is very happy: now, you don''t have to open your mouth to your little sister -- alas, it''s a woman''s family. It''s long hair, short insight and timid. If you replace me, you''ll have to ask for 500000. It''s the so-called asking price. Pay back the money on the spot.


    "Well, let''s break up."


    After Xia Xiaoyun handed Laura the check, she ignored Guo Yiqin, turned to the stage and said, "Liu Peili, from now on, you will replace Li Guanghai as the vice captain of the security team (she didn''t forget that the square team is the leader). Still, without my permission, no one who has nothing to do with the company''s business can step into the company without authorization. "


    "Yes!"


    Lao Liu gave a full promise, squinted at Guo Yiqin, sneered and thought: hum, you spent 100000 yuan, so what? Xia still doesn''t bird you!


    Guo Yiqin was also unhappy. He frowned and said, "President Xia, please stay."


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around, looked down at him and said coldly, "do you think you have to ask you to sit on it and listen to you explain your intention? No, your 100000 yuan is just compensation for their medical expenses. It has nothing to do with whether I want to invite you up. "


    "Ha ha, President Xia."


    Guo Yiqin''s Kung Fu cultivation really needs to be. Xiao Xiadu said so. He was not angry yet. He still smiled and said, "are you over doing this?"


    "I don''t think I have any good feelings for people surnamed Guo, no matter who he is and how old he is."


    Xia Xiaoyun dropped this sentence, turned around again and left.


    Guo Yiqin''s face finally became ugly. He raised his hand to block what Lao Bai wanted to say and asked, "President Xia, don''t you want to know his current situation and the latest news?"


    "Who is he?"


    After Xia Xiaoyun asked this sentence, she suddenly realized who Guo Yiqin said ''he'' was. After a moment of silence, she said, "come up by yourself and let your minions wait outside. My temple is small and can''t accommodate so many great gods."


    "You wait in the car."


    Guo Yiqin smiled bitterly. After giving an order to Lao Bai, he quickly stepped up the steps.


    Now that President Xia has gone in, it is clear that he wants to receive the gentle Mr. Guo in the office. Qin Xiaobing, who is a secretary, naturally has to follow him to make tea: "brother, wait for me here first, and I''ll come back to you later."


    She thought brother Dachuan was looking for her. There was something urgent.


    But Qin Dachuan didn''t know he was looking forward to her leaving. He might as well take the opportunity to take the 50000 yuan and return to Lihua mountain to fight with the bald donkey (Greene) for 300 rounds. He hurriedly said, "Xiaobing, you''re going to help you first. I have nothing else to do with coming to you today. I just came to see you and I''ll go back right away -- I''m busy, cough. "


    After sending the younger sister away, Qin Dachuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and grabbed the cash check held by Lao Liu. He smiled very obscene and asked, "Lao Liu, if you can trust my friend, I''ll go to the bank to withdraw cash now. Your $50000, I promise you won''t lose one point. How, can you trust me? "


    Lao Liu also felt that with a check, he might as well put a handful of cash in his heart, and immediately said, "Dachuan, our buddy is not a day and a half, can I not trust you? Go, go -- five minutes, can you come back? "


    "You''re too anxious. Five minutes is not enough. It takes half an hour."


    Qin Dachuan slapped a check in the palm of his hand, squinted at Guan Fei and said, "don''t forget to inform me in advance if there is such a good thing in the future. It''s easier to get 50000 yuan a few times than to make money as a boss. "


    Looking at brother Dachuan''s complacent face, Guan Fei really wanted to give him ''50000 yuan'' again, but he just wanted to do it. He dared not do it. He had to clench his fist and turned to get in the car and sulked.


    He really doesn''t understand why the incomparably strong Qin Shao is so afraid of Xia Xiaoyun?


    In fact, Guo Yiqin is not only "afraid" of Xia Xiaoyun, but also very polite and even enthusiastic to Qin Xiaobing.

 Chapter 977

    When President Xia turned and walked into the hall, he once said to let Guo Yiqin go up by himself. His minions would stay outside in the sun.


    Guan Fei and others, who used to be very powerful in front of local officials, were not only reduced to "claws and teeth" in front of President Xia, but also got 100000 yuan because of rough tactics, and were constantly ridiculed by Xia Xiaoyun. Today is definitely a stain in their career.


    Of course, Qin Xiaobing doesn''t care about these. She''s just Xia Xiaoyun''s secretary. Just help President Xia entertain the guests. Even if Guo Yiqin is obviously unpopular, she temporarily put Qin Dachuan aside and led him into the elevator.


    If girls are beautiful, they will attract men''s attention wherever they go.


    Qin Xiaobing is used to it. He never thinks that there is anything wrong with men looking at her with eyes that contain a lot of deep meaning.


    She is not like those hypocritical women who wear sexy clothes and swagger on the street, but will hypocritically scold other people''s hooligans when they are fiercely looked at by men -- however, when she politely takes Guo Yiqin into the elevator and is always stared at by him, she still feels a little boring.


    Due to Guo Yiqin''s seemingly unusual background, Qin Xiaobing ignored his impolite behavior, with a very professional gentle smile on his face, and his eyes fell on the elevator buttons, as if those slowly beating numbers were much more interesting than Qin.


    "Your name is Qin Xiaobing?"


    When the elevator passed the fourth floor, Guo Yiqin suddenly spoke.


    "Well, how do you know my name?"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned and looked up at Guo Yiqin.


    "Hehe, just now I heard Xia Xiaoyun call your name."


    When Guo Yiqin answered with a smile, his eyes always swept on her face, but there was no unhealthy meaning. It was a simple appreciation.


    Guo Yiqin''s generous eyes made Qin Xiaobing feel good about him: "Oh, I didn''t pay attention to it just now -- Mr. Guo, I''m sorry. My brother is an impulsive person. Please forgive me."


    It''s the so-called knowing brother Mo ruo Mei. After seeing Qin Dachuan''s attitude of supporting his work (urging Qin Xiaobing to be busy, leave him alone), Qin Xiaobing knew that he was anxious to share the 100000 yuan with Lao Liu, and then quickly flashed away with the money.


    Otherwise, according to Qin Dachuan''s nature of not suffering from death, he was beaten on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t say anything.


    Although Guo Yiqin''s men beat his brother, Qin Xiaobing was very upset, but after thinking that President Xia wronged others'' 50000 yuan for him, he felt sorry for others, so he apologized for Qin Dachuan.


    A girl with a simple and kind heart will feel embarrassed if she gets a little light.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t expect that Qin Xiaobing would apologize for Qin Dachuan. He was a little stunned and looked at her with softer eyes: "Secretary Qin, don''t be so polite. I''m the one who should be sorry. It''s my laxity that caused the conflict that shouldn''t have happened. "


    With a jingle, the elevator stopped. Guo Yiqin immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s no big deal. It''s over like this."


    "OK. However, I still have to thank Mr. Guo for your large number of adults. "


    Qin Xiaobing smiled, nodded, quickly walked out of the elevator, stood at the door, raised his hand in the direction of the president''s office, and made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Guo, please follow me."


    Guo Yiqin also smiled and raised his hand: "Secretary Qin, please."


    As usual, Qin Xiaobing took the company guests to the president''s office. With a comfortable smile on his face, he walked ahead.


    At this time, of course, she knew that the guests behind her would stare at her back (most, especially men, would do this), but she never cared. She just went her own way and let others see it -- anyway, she was this job. When she was a stewardess, she was used to being stared at.


    But this time she had an unusual feeling as usual: Guo Yiqin stared at her like a pair of hands, swimming back and forth on her waist and hips, like two caterpillars, which made her very tired. It took a lot of effort to control her to look back.


    Fortunately, he soon came to the door of the president''s office. When Qin Xiaobing stopped measuring, turned and knocked on the door, he was relieved: "President Xia, Mr. Guo is coming."


    "Let him in."


    Xia Xiaoyun, who is already sitting behind her desk, doesn''t even use the word "please". Her tone is even more insipid and deadly. She completely treats Guo Yiqin as a subordinate.


    President Xia said this, but Qin Xiaobing couldn''t convey it like this. He smiled at Guo Yiqin and said softly, "Mr. Guo, President Xia asks you to go in."


    "Can I buy you a cup of coffee when I have a chance?"


    Standing by the door, Guo Yiqin said to Qin Xiaobing in a gentle tone.


    "Ah, well, it''s a great honor."


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned and instinctively nodded.


    Guo Yiqin smiled politely, didn''t say anything, and walked slowly into the office.


    Laura was sitting on the sofa next to her, but as if she hadn''t seen Guo Yiqin come in, she was holding a newspaper and watching it with interest. This was a very rude behavior to the guests.


    Laura didn''t treat Guo Yiqin''s as a guest.


    Guo Yiqin also sat on the sofa in the hospitality area without waiting for Xia Xiaoyun to take a seat, just like he didn''t see Laura.


    After Qin Xiaobing looked at Xia Xiaoyun and didn''t find that Xia always had any "special" instructions, he whispered to Guo Yiqin whether to drink coffee or tea.


    "Boiled water, thank you."


    Guo Yiqin bowed slightly to express his thanks.


    "Mr. Guo, please say anything."


    When Qin Xiaobing brought boiled water for Guo Yiqin, he immediately walked out of the office. Xia Xiaoyun played with a signing pen in her hand, looked at him condescending and said, "I''m busy at work now. I hope you can make a long story short."


    "It won''t take too long for summer."


    Guo Yiqin''s self-cultivation Kung Fu is a must. In the face of Xia Xiaoyun''s undisguised disgust, his face is still elegant and calm: "President Xia, first of all, please allow me to express my heartfelt apology for the harm caused to President Xia by Ding Baikang two years ago. I --"


    "These things have passed, and he and Bai Yuwen have been punished as they deserve. Even if you kneel down and kowtow to me to make amends, you can''t let me go back to the past, so don''t say those useless things that annoy me. "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and impatiently interrupted Guo Yiqin: "as I said just now, I''m very busy. Please make a long story short."


    Not to mention anything else, Xia Xiaoyun''s sentence "even if you kneel down and kowtow to me to make amends" solidified Guo Yiqin''s smile, but then he returned to normal, just like he didn''t hear it. Hehe smiled and said, "hehe, what Xia always said is the same. Well, let me make a long story short. Is that so? Does president Xia know the latest news in Fangyuan? "


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "should I know?"


    "I think Xia should know. After all, he''s you -- "


    Guo Yiqin just said this and was rudely interrupted by Xia Xiaoyun again: "I don''t know!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s repeated rudeness really couldn''t make Guo Yiqin keep smiling. She frowned and said, "well, let me tell president Xia. However, please be fully prepared. Because the facts I''ll tell you next may surprise you. "


    "As early as Chen and my mother were humiliated by Ding Baikang and Bai Yuwen, there was nothing to surprise me."


    Xia Xiaoyun gave a silent sneer, stared at the rapidly rotating signing pen in her hand and said, "Mr. Guo won''t tell me that he saw a disdainful relationship between Fang Yuan and my mother? If this is the topic, Mr. Guo, you can stand up, turn left and walk forward. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s repeated rudeness made Guo Yiqin''s eyes colder and said softly, "Fang Yuan, he''s dead."


    With a slap, the signature pen rotating back and forth between Xia Xiaoyun''s five fingers fell on the table.


    Laura, sitting on the sofa at the foot of the east wall opposite Guo Yiqin, also rustled the newspaper in her hand and looked up at him.


    Guo Yiqin was very satisfied with the surprised reaction of the two people. He picked up the cup like tasting tea and drank boiled water in a gentleman''s manner.


    He was sure that Xia Xiaoyun (who directly ignored the existence of Laura, a passer-by) should be able to correctly judge from his words that he would never scare her with lies after he was willing to "endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens" again and again.


    In fact, it was like this. Xia Xiaoyun''s coldness disappeared in an instant. She stared at the signature pen on the table and kept silent for a moment. Then she said slowly in a normal tone: "I didn''t hear the news that he had died for the first time."


    "But this time, he may really die."


    Before Guo Yiqin''s voice fell, Laura interrupted and asked, "maybe, just maybe, not sure!"


    "I''m sure the area you know is really dead."


    Guo Yiqin didn''t even look at Laura, as if Xia Xiaoyun asked this question.


    Picked up the signing pen, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, covered her mouth and coughed softly before saying, "Mr. Guo, I don''t understand what you mean by this. What do you mean the familiar area outside is really dead? Is the living area now -- "


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly woke up and finally understood the true meaning of Guo Yiqin''s sentence: "just like when he recuperated abroad last year, some people dressed up as him in order to achieve an ulterior purpose?"


    Guo Yiqin shook his head: "it''s not pretending."


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little impatient. She slapped her signature pen and said coldly, "Guo Yiqin, what do you want to say? Can you hurry up? Don''t be so fussy. You don''t look like a man at all! "


    Guo Yiqin, who was about to put down the water cup, heard her say the last sentence, and the green tendon on the back of her hand obviously collapsed twice, just like a person whose mouth was blocked was scalded twice by a soldering iron. It was very painful, but she couldn''t shout out.


    With a slight click, Guo Yiqin put the water cup on the table: "when I say that the radius you are familiar with is dead, it means that there is another radius alive. But this circle is no longer the circle you are familiar with, let alone the circle pretended by others. It is a real circle. "


    Guo Yiqin is as like as two peas in a round mouth, and Xia Xiaoyun is dizzy, but he can catch the key quickly. He asks with a smile: "ha ha, is there a long identical twin brother?"


    Only "twin brothers" can explain Guo Yiqin''s tongue twister like words.


    "Not twins."


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and explained, "in a sense, they are closer than twins."


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyun was really confused. She patted the table impatiently: "Guo Yiqin, what do you want to say?"


    The more impatient Xia Xiaoyun was, the better Guo Yiqin was. He said softly, "what I want to say is that the living area comes from another world."

 Chapter 978

    Xia Xiaoyun''s expression now is like hearing the world''s biggest cold joke. She wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh. She takes her big watery eyes and stares at Guo Yiqin.


    It seems that I''m looking at a man with three arms. I think he''s so interesting and disgusting.


    Please, everyone is educated, especially you Guo Dashao. You should be the kind of master who spits even a nail. Please stop telling such boring jokes, okay?


    If Guo Yiqin said that after careful investigation and massive evidence collection, they found that there was an egg laying twin brother (and only the egg twins could grow up exactly the same way, that is, a cell was divided into two). Now Xia Xiaoyun and others are in contact with his brother, and Xia Xiaoyun may still believe it.


    Because although that possibility is very small, it is not without. There are many such dog blood bridges in online novels.


    But Guo Yiqin said that the living circle now comes from another world.


    fairyland?


    Or the underworld?


    These people of the Guo family are not only domineering, but also quite childish and ridiculous. I really think that by virtue of their rich family background, they can call deer a horse, and others have to follow suit?


    The current expression of Xia Xiaoyun (and Laura) was expected by Guo Yiqin. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about the impolite look in Xiao Xia''s peach blossom eyes. He picked up the cup and tasted boiled water.


    After tightly sipping the corners of her mouth, Xia Xiaoyun gently breathed out a breath and asked, "Mr. Guo, are you sure you are in a normal spirit now, and don''t hesitate to spend 100000 yuan to find me, just to tell me that the current square is from another world?"


    "I''m normal. I came to you to tell you this news. I hope you can know it well when you communicate with Fangyuan again. "


    Guo Yiqin finally lost his interest in playing with Xia Xiaoyun. He took out his mobile phone, turned it over a few times and put it on the table. Then he said, "I guarantee the reputation of the whole Guo family. The audio data that will be played for president Xia is 100% authentic."


    Although Xia Xiaoyun owes a little favor to the Guo family, she can still see from Guo Yiqin''s current solemn attitude that he is telling the truth, swallowing the sarcasm that is about to blurt out (do you Guo family also have credibility), and saying, "OK, I believe you."


    She is really interested. She wants to hear what this audio material says, so that people can believe that Fangyuan comes from another world.


    In this world, the world is prosperous. When can even ghosts run out and pretend to be people?


    Guo Yiqin asked, "President Xia, do you know or have you heard the name of tieliao?"


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know tieliao, but she has heard of his name. She knows that he is Fangyuan''s former comrade in arms. Two years ago, she went to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty with Fangyuan and did a great thing after a narrow escape.


    "Just heard of it."


    Xia Xiaoyun replied, "it is said that he is a very hot-blooded man."


    "He is really a good man."


    Guo Yiqin said, "but President Xia, you certainly don''t know. Just a few days ago, tieliao almost died in Fangyuan''s hands."


    Before Xia Xiaoyun asked again, Guo Yiqin tapped his finger on the mobile phone screen.


    In the mobile phone, there was a very clear dialogue between tieliao and Fangyuan immediately.


    At the beginning, Xia Xiaoyun had a relaxed smile on her face.


    But soon, she couldn''t relax. She just clenched the signing pen with her hand.


    The audio time is not long, that is, just a few minutes.


    The office is very quiet. The voice of tieliao''s dialogue with Fangyuan can be heard clearly.


    As tieliao threw himself into the water, all the sounds stopped suddenly, as if the whole world suddenly fell into a suffocating silence.


    Even Xia Xiaoyun''s breathing seemed to have stopped. Until she landed in the sky outside the window, a silver politeness rumbled through the white clouds, and the whole world suddenly returned to its normal.


    Looking at the passenger plane that soon disappeared in the clouds, Fang Yuan raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, swore something in a low voice, trembled his hands with his belt and put on his pants.


    As long as others mention Russia, they will think of a place name: Siberia.


    I don''t know when the Western Pyrenees area has become synonymous with "cold". As long as I think of this place, even if it is hot and sweating, I will feel cool.


    In fact, the land area of Russia is close to that of China. There are not only East and West Siberia with relatively low temperature, but also long coastal lines and hot desert areas (mainly distributed near the Caucasus along the Volga River and the Caspian Sea).


    Fang Yuan is not interested in exploring the deserts in Russia. He just wants to use the fastest speed to go all the way south from Moscow to the border (Russia and Outer Mongolia), cross a corner of Genghis Khan''s hometown, and then run into Lop Nur on the edge of Taklimakan Desert.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely complex and difficult journey.


    Fang Yuan wants to fly directly from Russia to the southwest city of Outer Mongolia, and then drive to Lop Nur, which will be much easier.


    However, he thought that Kunlun could not take a plane -- that frustrated fool woman, oh, after abandoning herself, would certainly go to Lop Nur on foot for thousands of miles with her feet.


    Fang Yuan is definitely the person who knows Kunlun best in the world: who doesn''t even know his own shadow?


    That''s why he decided to drive there and search for traces of her walking along the way according to his understanding of some habits of Kunlun.


    If Kunlun is a normal person -- a normal person runs so far, he will not walk, nor will he stay in a hotel at night, but sleep in the wilderness.


    Fang Yuan can find a sieve to help him through remote control to thoroughly check the guest registration forms of hotels and hotels in all cities south of Moscow, so that she can easily find out where she has arrived at present.


    Unfortunately, Kunlun is not a normal person.


    When she acted alone, she would not stay in a hotel or even choose to pass through the urban area. She would only bypass the wilderness.


    What camera is there in the wilderness?


    Compared with China, which is "full of talents", Russia and Outer Mongolia, which have a large land area, have a total population of less than 150 million (of which Outer Mongolia has a population of less than 2.7 million). Who is there in the wilderness?


    Therefore, it can not be said that it is difficult to find out the whereabouts of Kunlun through the sieve, but it can only be said that it is impossible.


    What''s more, Fangyuan''s mobile phone has long been lost in the forest when fighting with alandeva. It''s also difficult to contact the sieve.


    Fang Yuan had thought about taking a plane directly to the edge of the Taklimakan Desert, waiting patiently for the arrival of Kunlun like a "waiting for a rabbit" farmer.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be no fence in the Taklimakan Desert. As long as you guard the gate that everyone must pass through, you can wait until Kunlun - it''s a thousands of miles long desert. It''s estimated that ghosts don''t know where Kunlun is going to enter the desert.


    Fang Yuan also thought: if not, just go to the entrance and exit of Jiuyou world and wait for Kunlun from there.


    But the question is, how long will he have to wait until Kunlun appears?


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan had to drive south from Moscow and searched for traces of Kunlun along the way.


    Everyone has her own inherent habits. For example, when sleeping in the wilderness in Kunlun, due to the hidden instinct of not wanting to be found, she will always fold some branches and weeds nearby, weave them into hats, wear them on her head, and sit under a tree or a hillside with both hands and knees.


    In the past, when they were doing field work (i.e. squatting), Fang Yuan was always comfortable and how to lie down. Occasionally, when they woke up in the morning, they could see that Kunlun had awakened and was looking at the moon (without the moon, she could find the position of the moon at that time) in a daze, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Kunlun always wears a hat when sleeping in the open, and the habit of putting it seriously in the rest place after dawn has become the only point that can track her.


    In addition to the surrounding area, goats know this habit of Kunlun.


    Along the way, Fang Yuan almost opened his eyes in order to find the "straw hat" Kunlun once wore.


    On the third day after leaving Moscow, he finally found a straw hat near a forest 20 kilometers away from a city.


    Beside the woods, there was a small broken house without the top floor, just beside the simple gravel road -- it was definitely the local god. His old man, poor Mr. Fang''s eyes were painful, so he secretly instructed him to turn onto the potholed gravel road and found the straw hat that Kunlun once wore.


    After seeing the straw hat, Fang Yuan was like seeing a peerless beauty. Before the car stopped, he opened the door and jumped down. He picked up the straw hat, put it on his nose, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    As I said earlier, the donkey is never satisfied that the big brother will have a nose more abnormal than his smell. He will never forget the smell he has smelled all his life.


    Especially the taste of Kunlun.


    The surrounding area can be 100% sure that Kunlun wore the straw hat, which proves that she did walk here.


    As long as the trace of Kunlun is found, it is a great driving force for Fangyuan, encouraging him to continue along that road.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know. Not long after he left, an insignificant SUV stopped in front of the small broken house.


    A fat man who let him see it once and disgusted once picked up his solemn straw hat and sniffed it carefully on his nose. A mysterious smile appeared on his fat face.


    Today is the fifth day after the discovery of Kunlun''s straw hat.


    He clearly drives a Hummer with Mustang speed, but he has to move forward slowly like a person with inconvenient legs and feet, walking up to 100 kilometers a day. Is this a kind of torture?


    No way. Since he made a mistake, he had to accept the punishment he deserved.


    It seemed that Fang Yuan was willing to accept the punishment, and God had mercy on him again, which enabled him to find the straw hat that Kunlun had worn five times in the past five days.


    Such an accurate discovery makes Fang Yuan doubt: is there someone secretly deliberately leaving a straw hat in fake Kunlun to guide Fang Yuan to a road of no return?


    But the problem is that Fang Yuan''s sensitive smell can tell him that the smell left on the straw hat is really Kunlun''s.


    Moreover, he found traces of rubbing the ground with his feet in front of the straw hat he found last night.


    Why does Kunlun rub the ground with his feet?


    Because she wrote some words on the ground.


    That''s her heart.


    This woman who was abandoned by Fangyuan a few years ago, no one is qualified to listen to her heart, so she can only tell the earth by writing.


    After writing, rub it off with your feet.


    This new habit of Kunlun was told by the goat: when Kunlun was injured, he served her on the Kunlun Mountain for some time.

 Chapter 979

    After discovering the traces of those words written by Kunlun, Fang Yuan determined that no one was pretending to be her.


    He did follow the trail of Kunlun and went all the way south.


    Nine days of Kung Fu, except that walking is like climbing in the last five days. A few days ago, it was traveling at full speed. Fortunately, the distance between Moscow and Outer Mongolia is not too far.


    What makes him more gratified is that the border between Russia and Outer Mongolia is not too far from the Taklimakan Desert. It is better to say that it crosses Outer Mongolia than just from a certain area on the edge of Outer Mongolia.


    Outer Mongolia, with a population of only more than 2 million, has few troops stationed here, and there are also symbolic patrols, so it is almost no difficulty for the surrounding area to cross the border without permission.


    But he was a little strange: he had gone straight to Kunlun in the southeast and suddenly turned to the southwest since yesterday.


    Although you can also cross the border of Outer Mongolia from there, first into the prairie, then into the Gobi desert, and finally run to the Taklimakan Desert, there is no doubt that you are willing to seek the near and seek the far, at least take a detour of hundreds of kilometers, and the temperature here is relatively higher. After a bubble of urine, sweat appeared on your hot forehead.


    He took out a bottle of mineral water from the car, unscrewed the lid, drank it in one breath, threw the empty bottle in the grass on the side of the road and got on the car.


    Fang Yuan looked back casually when he slammed the door.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to stop to pee. The reason why he came down after turning a small forest is because he has a clear sense of being tracked.


    This feeling began when he drove wildly for a few days and found the trace of Kunlun.


    In view of the professional relationship, Fang Yuan is definitely an expert in tracking and anti tracking, especially Lingguang''s sixth sense, which has helped him escape the pursuit of Interpol many times.


    If it had been put in the past, he only needed to play a few tricks and circle in a few small circles, coupled with his amazing face changing technique, he would soon be able to get rid of the tail that is likely to exist.


    But now he can''t. He''s afraid to faint himself -- just like the most good liar, he always deceives himself before others can believe him. When Fang Yuan is hiding, even he doesn''t know what means he will use and where he will hide.


    It sounds like a joke, but in fact, this is the real master.


    He can only catch the clues of Kunlun and move forward slowly to be fully prepared.


    The man who followed him is undoubtedly an expert. After so many days, Fang Yuan never found the man''s whereabouts, as if someone was following him, just because everyone was on the same road.


    Fang Yuan guessed that the person who followed him was probably a secret agent of Russia. After all, he stole the identity of Shengbai exhibition hall, which is not a big secret.


    The theft of saints suddenly appeared in Russia, which had to attract the high attention of relevant departments. Only then did they send experts to follow him secretly to monitor his every move in Russia.


    Maybe those people also know that stealing saints is not easy to provoke, so they didn''t simply show up, show their certificates and ask Mr. Fang to go -- they just hope that they can safely send the plague out of the country. It''s really unnecessary to provoke the most feared knife and cut off their head because of their meritorious service.


    No one doesn''t cherish his head.


    In that case, Fang Yuan went south with the idea that the well water would not offend the river. Everyone came out to mix. There is really no need to make a misunderstanding that might lose his head in order to work.


    On the highway at noon, there are not many vehicles, and most of them are heavy trucks pulling ore. It is not far from the border. Even if you drive calmly, you can arrive before dark.


    After finding no suspicious vehicle, Fang Yuan shook his head and lit a cigarette to drive the car.


    In the end, it is a Hummer that can adapt to any complex road conditions. Although the price is a little expensive, it is particularly resistant to toss. In particular, the car itself has a powerful detection function, and the quality of the car speaker is even better. It can''t be said that sitting on a seat is no different from sitting on a high-end leather sofa.


    After turning to the southwest, there is only one road leading to the border, and there are difficult hilly areas on both sides of the road. There is no way to go with barren grass and woods. Therefore, there is no need to worry about chasing a fork in the road. Just go ahead.


    Open the CD and listen to the melodious piano music. Fang Yuan raises his hand and pulls it down. The nine inch LCD navigator hangs down from above. After buffering for a few seconds, it starts to report the current position of the car.


    The car has a GPS positioning system. Arandava is sure to find his current accurate position in Moscow.


    However, Fang Yuan was not worried that her whereabouts would be exposed, let alone that arandava would take the opportunity to kill him on the border. If she really dared to kill him, she would not let him leave Moscow safely.


    The terrorist forces of vampire bats are not something that anyone can resist.


    The reason why Fangyuan is sure that alandeva won''t give up is because it''s clear that she hasn''t freed up her hand. She has just taken over the position of boss, and there are still many things that haven''t been straightened out. At this time, if she issues another assassination order against Fangyuan, it''s clear that she can''t find a quick way.


    "280 kilometers ahead, Carmen."


    Wearing large sunglasses, an elbow was placed on the falling window, whistling. From time to time, when looking at both sides of the road, the gentle female voice of the navigator sounded in my ears.


    Carmen, a familiar name.


    After hearing this sentence, Fang Yuan frowned slightly and looked up at the monitor.


    The red dot on the monitor representing the car is moving forward slowly bit by bit.


    When the distance was close to 300 kilometers, the navigator reported the place name, because within 300 kilometers, there was only one place with a place name, and other places were unknown wilderness.


    "Carmen, Carmen, Carmen -- alas."


    Fang Yuan looked at the monitor, talked to himself three times, and sighed gently.


    I''ve only been away from Moscow for nine days. Just ten days ago, I saw a high-level confidential report collected by the vampire bat headquarters. Of course, I won''t forget where Carmen is.


    In the late 1930s, quite strange events occurred in the border town between Russia and Outer Mongolia. More than 300 residents were strangely killed one night. Their killers were a group of people like them.


    The final result of this incident was that hundreds of former Soviet troops were also martyrs in the world. Countless people were indirectly involved. The former Soviet Union was forced to bomb the place with heavy weapons at a long distance and send heavy troops to guard it. Those troops were not withdrawn until after World War II.


    The Carmen tragedy, which has been more than 80 years away, has slowly become a legend with the passage of time.


    Quite true, strange or unexplained legend.


    Fang Yuan never dreamed that he had read the truth of the Carmen massacre ten days ago and was close to this place today.


    That was the place where Kunlun went, a strange place where two people with the same name once appeared.


    There are many roads to the Taklimakan Desert. Turning from Carmen to the southeast is undoubtedly the farthest, the most difficult and uninhabited. Kunlun chose this road -- even killing Fangyuan, he doesn''t believe it is Kunlun''s own choice.


    Someone is'' guiding ''Kunlun to take this road to Carmen town.


    Fang Yuan was sure. Kunlun had long found someone "guiding" her, but he didn''t resist. He came all the way.


    Originally, according to Kunlun''s particularly cautious nature, after finding something wrong, as long as it had nothing to do with her, she would make the most correct response and avoid it far away.


    She is not afraid of trouble, let alone things. She just doesn''t have the patience to meddle.


    Now she is willing to be guided here, not because she feels abandoned by the world again, completely loses her confidence to live, and doesn''t care about any danger.


    The bravest person is the one who doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Kunlun doesn''t want to live, but Fang Yuan is infatuated with the world and doesn''t want to get involved in strange events that have nothing to do with him.


    However, since Kunlun has come, let alone Carmen Town, even if it is an erupting crater, he will jump down without hesitation.


    He has already broken the woman''s heart. He has to find her and ask her to forgive him for his stupidity.


    Maybe people with this idea are stupid, but people can''t always be smart in their life. In that way, God will be dissatisfied. If they are stupid once in a while, they will find some pain to eat, and the old thing will feel good.


    Fangyuan is going to make that old thing cool this time -- it''s no good not to let him cool, otherwise he will be strongly condemned by guilt for the rest of his life.


    Well, it''s the duty of every citizen to cooperate with God.


    Fang Yuan just hopes that when he is happy to serve God, can he let Kunlun go?


    Kunlun is just an innocent person affected. The main purpose of the person who "guided" her to Carmen Town step by step is to protect the surrounding area.


    Kunlun is just a bait, tied by an invisible line, attracting the big fish around to Carmen town.


    As for why people want him to go to that ghost place, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to bother to guess -- you just turned 18 this year. Will you think about what you will do in a hundred years?


    Fang Yuan just analyzes who is secretly attracting Kunlun to Carmen town.


    He thought about it and thought of only one person, that is, Mobei.


    As early as when Kunlun went south from Moscow, Mobei still stayed on bat mountain to destroy tieliao. It seems that there is something wrong with the time - but Mobei can easily get to Kunlun and give her directions.


    "Alas, desert north, can''t you toss less?"


    Fang Yuan sighed and pushed the navigator up impatiently.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Although he was ready to fight with Mo Beibei, he was inexplicably upset as he was getting closer and closer to her.


    He doesn''t want to fight with Mo Beibei.


    Deep inside, Mobei is either the cold-blooded devil who kills people without blinking an eye, or the familiar Mobei, with a simple and shy face, like a neighbor''s sister like a high school student.


    Fang Yuan also knows that it is very dangerous for him to have this idea.


    Maybe Mobei appeared beside him in a simple image to disturb his heart and make him unable to fight with her with all his strength. In the end, he could only watch her grin, kill all the people close to him, and then imprison him, using her demon charm and her insidious cunning to coerce him into obedience, so as to achieve her ultimate goal.


    He had clearly ''guessed'' why Mobei did this, but there was no way to adjust his mind. He just stamped the accelerator, looked at the front and whispered, "Carmen, I''m coming. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 980

    It''s 280 kilometers away. If you put it on the highway, it''s nothing at all. It takes up to two hours to drive around.


    However, there is obviously no highway here, and the road conditions on the gravel road are getting worse and worse as you go south. Even if the Hummer can withstand tossing, it is not a tank that walks flat on any road condition after all. Puddles up to half a meter deep can be seen everywhere, let alone moving at full speed. It''s good to be able to maintain the speed of 40 or 50 pulses.


    Gradually, there was no one heavy truck transporting ore and wood. The grass and woods on both sides of the road were obviously dense, even in the middle of the road.


    The long grass on the road can only explain one problem, that is, few people come here.


    From time to time, rabbits and other small animals appear. After being frightened, they move and jump and disappear.


    When the left front wheel of the car slammed down a puddle, Fang Yuan unexpectedly found a gray wolf emerging from the roadside grass, staring at the car coldly and greedily, and soon disappeared.


    There are long grass on the road and wolves appear. The road ahead is more and more unclear under the cover of wild grass. Fortunately, there are long abandoned electric poles on both sides of the road, which appear from time to time to guide the circle forward.


    These electric poles are made of cement, which is the simplest and coarsest. The gray color looks particularly conspicuous in the lush everywhere. Some have been broken and hung down from half the waist. The thumb like reinforcement is exposed, and the bending place is rusted into the thickness of No. 8 iron wire.


    It seems that when a gust of wind comes, the reinforcement can be ''blown off''.


    Fangyuan didn''t get off again to search for the trace of Kunlun.


    It''s really unnecessary. There is only one road within 300 kilometers to the south. Even if Kunlun is used to taking an unusual road, she can''t walk through the dense forests on both sides of the road.


    The woods on both sides of the road can definitely be called dense forests. There are not only various kinds of trees closely connected, but also many unspeakable vines attached to the trees and woven into crude spider webs. Anyone who walks from inside has to cut them off with a knife.


    Without necessity, Kunlun would not go through the woods even if the road had become a forest.


    Who can imagine the road full of small trees?


    It''s normal for weeds to grow out of the road, but the small trees with the thickness of the rolling pin arch through the road. This scenery reminds Fang Yuan of the Jiankou Great Wall in China.


    The Jiankou Great Wall of the Great Wall, which is about 20 kilometers long, winds between the mountains. It is rare for people to visit for hundreds of years. Plants with strong vitality drill out of the cracks in the bricks and grow arrogantly, just like evil spirits escaping from hell, holding their heads up and showing their teeth and grinning.


    Of course, the road is not as hard as the Great Wall made of big green bricks. There are no thick trees growing on the road. It is still because these trees do not have hardwoods such as pine, cypress, jujube and Sophora japonica, which are good at "overcoming difficulties". The wild soil on both sides of the road is soft. Only those trees that have no foothold will choose to take root and sprout from the road, It is normal that the growth rate is slow.


    Fortunately, the road is hard enough to hinder the crazy growth of trees. Only in this way can Fangyuan shift to low gear, increase the accelerator and drive like a bulldozer, so that the small trees can be crushed to the ground.


    "Ow!"


    There was a shrill cry of a wild wolf, which came not far from the left rear of the car.


    Immediately, Fang Yuan heard a wolf responding not far from the front: "Ow!"


    With the howling of wild wolves, Fang Yuan felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by at least ten degrees, and even the sun in the sky turned red.


    It was already evening, and Fang Yuan had been driving all afternoon before he knew it.


    The cry of wild wolves reminds Fang Yuan: boy, you have been watched by the wolves. Hurry to wash your own clothes and wait for the gentlemen to have a good meal!


    Looking at the small trees falling out as the car rolled and listened to the howling of wild wolves, Fang Yuan suddenly remembered a section of geographical knowledge he had seen before.


    After the end of the war on the peninsula, North Korea and South Korea took the women''s line (38th line) as their borders and retreated 20 kilometers respectively as buffer areas to prevent conflicts from breaking out at any time.


    At that time, there were still many small villages in that place. After all, the peninsula was also densely populated. There must be at least hundreds of villages in the buffer area about 40 kilometers wide.


    However, with that area being designated as a buffer zone for both sides, it only took 60 years to become a forest. It is said that the long extinct Amur tiger has appeared.


    From this point of view, the earth''s self-healing ability is still quite strong. As long as human beings can no longer waste the environment for their own interests and survival, the earth can also give animals a paradise with blue sky and green water.


    According to the top secret report kept by vampire bats, the Carmen tragedy has occurred for more than 80 years and 70 years since the end of World War II. After humans had to withdraw for some reason, the plant world took the lead in waking up and restoring the environment damaged by humans as quickly as possible.


    Look at the small trees that have been rolled. Fang Yuan believes that if it comes five years later, the road will completely disappear in the forest. Even if the navigator can accurately mark the road (the road has never changed), don''t want to drive here.


    A wild wolf with the shape of a calf appeared from more than ten meters behind the car. Its bright red tongue stretched out like blood dripping.


    Judging from the wolf''s hair, we can see that its life is quite good. It''s smooth and oily. It doesn''t lack food and drink.


    In particular, zoologists have long said that the wolf is a quite rational animal?


    When they are not short of food, they rarely take the initiative to attack their prey, especially humans.


    It''s the nature of wolves to make their prey fatter and bigger, and then kill them moderately. They are much better than greedy humans (we accidentally found a pond in the wilderness with a large number of fish in it, so we didn''t just take enough for ourselves, but had to net it up). Why do we start thinking about a circle now?


    Fang Yuan really wanted to stop and ask the wolf (with a knife), but he didn''t understand what was going on until he saw that the increasing number of wild wolves were just silently following behind the car without making any layout.


    More than three wolves can cooperate with each other and kill prey with a clear division of labor. This is their nature. It is also known as a natural strategist in the animal kingdom who knows best how to cooperate in combat in addition to humans.


    It is said that the military tactics of Mongolian cavalry that swept Europe and Asia in those years evolved from the hunting of wolves (of course, it is said that the book of the annals of the Three Kingdoms, which is widely circulated in the Central Plains, also helped the Mongolian boss, especially the move of "encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao", which was used by them).


    It''s not when they invade the territory, but when they''re ready to drive them out.


    As long as Fang Yuan does not intend to settle here, they will only send him "out of the country" and there will be no conflict.


    He didn''t come all the way here to settle down and fight these local snakes. He just wanted to get to Carmen as quickly as possible, find the silly woman, tell her, ''I''m wrong, I may be a bit of an asshole'', and then go through Outer Mongolia and return to inner China after getting her forgiveness.


    Fortunately, at noon today, Fangyuan just added gasoline to the car (there are several barrels of gasoline behind the car, which is ready to go to the desert, so it''s easy not to move). You don''t have to get off the car to refuel. Misunderstood by the wolves, you just need to increase the accelerator and rush forward.


    Slowly, the blood red sun was completely hidden in the clouds.


    After the red of the horizon fades gradually, it represents the arrival of night.


    Fang Yuan turned on the lights.


    The row of strong searchlights across the roof, after the snow-white light column is swept out, can let the surrounding area see many fleeting light spots, including blue, red and green.


    Fang Yuan knows that these light spots are the eyes of small animals.


    Judging from the density of light spots, Fang Yuan is very pleased with the dozens of wild wolves behind the car: they are lucky enough to eat and drink.


    When the number of wolves increases to more than ten, even tigers, bears and blind people dare not easily provoke them.


    In that case, Fangyuan doesn''t have to be afraid of these local snakes anymore. Besides, even without the protection of the car, the wolves don''t have the ability to treat him.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary conflict, he raised the windows and drove forward as fast as possible along the guidance of the concrete telegraph pole.


    It''s completely dark.


    The night in Carmen, which has been regarded as a primitive forest, is many times darker than that in the city. The lights are brighter and brighter.


    Of course, even if there are no lights to illuminate, you can see the road ahead.


    "You have reached your destination, you have reached your destination, you have --"


    Based on the international principle of saying important things three times, it is equipped with advanced vehicle navigator to remind Fang Yuan that Fang Yuan has come to Carmen town three times in a row.


    When it comes to the popular "say important things three times", let''s mention the famous German philosopher Derek Wilhelm Nietzsche, uncle Nietzsche, because this sentence was first said by him, and I believe few people know it.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that a certain sentence he said became popular after so many years of death.


    Is this Carmen?


    Fang Yuan raised his foot on the accelerator, raised his hand to open the skylight, stood up, stretched out half of his body, and looked around with doubts.


    After 70 or 80 years of silence, Carmen town will be full of weeds and trees, which has long been thought of and experienced.


    Just according to the fixed thinking mode that mankind has adapted to modern cities, as long as it is called a small town, even if it has not been inhabited for 70 or 80 years, it must have the shadow of a town?


    In other words, Loulan ancient country, which has been broken down for more than 1000 years in the Taklimakan Desert, has not seen the ruins of the city after being found by people?


    It''s still in the golden desert after the wind and sand. The environment here is much stronger than that there. Even if it has been bombed, it can''t even see the shadow of the ruins.


    Just when Fang Yuan suspected that the Navigator "said important things three times" might be short circuited and talking nonsense due to environmental impact, he suddenly found something he shouldn''t have found: a wall suddenly appeared tens of meters ahead.


    This is a wall seven or eight meters high, covered with weeds and trees.


    The reason why Fang Yuan can be sure that this is a wall is because there is no mountain that suddenly appears in front of the road. It will be straight up and down, and the height is general, just like a winding snake, so it is very abrupt in front.


    There are no signs.


    Behind, it was also dead quiet, and those wild wolves did not know when they had disappeared.

 Chapter 981

    At the end of the road is a wall.


    But it''s no surprise.


    Many military forbidden areas that are inconvenient for citizens to visit are always at the end of the highway?


    It''s like when you go out in the middle of the night and suddenly meet a beautiful woman on the side of the road and seduce you. It''s the so-called wearing Li Yuan. Everything is possible.


    It''s strange that after the wall full of weeds and small trees appeared in the sight of the surrounding area, the wolves that followed suddenly disappeared -- if this is not strange (this wall may also be the border of the wolf territory, and they retreated after giving gifts to the surrounding area here), then why did other small animals and even the cry of insects disappear?


    It seems that even if insects have their own territory, they won''t occupy such a large area, will they?


    One of the main reasons why people can live longer is that they can think calmly when they find a situation that has not been clarified yet.


    Fang Yuan was such a person. After finding that the surrounding environment was very wrong, he didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. He supported the skylight with both hands, lifted his legs and sat on the roof.


    Light a cigarette first.


    It is said that smoking is harmful to health, but all countries are making it. They all say that smoking is harmful to health. When people encounter something, as long as they can light a cigarette, they can slow down their heartbeat, speed up the operation of their brain and become calmer.


    It seems that the reason why any harmful thing can exist for a long time has an irreplaceable role, which is called existence is reasonable.


    When people are in a calm state, whether smell, vision or hearing, including the mysterious sixth sense, they will be extremely active and can catch anything abnormal.


    For example, when Fang Yuan spits out the smoke ring for the fourth time, you can hear the sound of insects from 70 to 80 meters behind the car, but there is no sound of insects from tens of meters ahead to the wall.


    The grass under the car is also sparse.


    None of the trees that can be seen everywhere is upright. They are all twists and turns. Only there are leaves on the tree head and bare dead branches below.


    It is as if these trees are bent with iron wire. Once the wind blows, it cannot maintain its uprightness. After the southeast and northwest wind deviates to the southeast and northwest, it will maintain the shape of being bent, and the tree head will grow upward.


    Whether it is the grass at the foot or the trees above, they are like a group of malnourished children or genetically poor children. They are all skinny and grinning, with only a big skull and a big belly.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and picked a leaf casually.


    This is a common white birch tree in Russia. It should have a tall and straight body, strangely curved, and its leaves are much smaller and thinner than those seen along the way.


    First, I sniffed it with my nose. It smells bad.


    Normal birch leaves should give off a faint smell of wood. It''s not the kind of fishy smell that urchins sprinkle urine in a broken pot and bake it on a fire.


    Fang Yuan can be sure that no one will pee here, and just let him take off the leaf, so he doesn''t have any psychological burden when he puts it into his mouth and chews it gently.


    Very bitter, very astringent.


    This is the taste of most leaves, but then there is fishy sweetness from the taste buds.


    The leaves are poisonous.


    It seems that the "malnourished" weeds under the car should also have this disgusting smell.


    No wonder the wolf stopped following up after approaching the wall. No one came here to live. It turned out that all the ordinary plants in the area hundreds of meters wide in front of the wall had become poisonous trees and weeds.


    It is not as simple as those unscrupulous fruit farmers in China to soak fruit one by one in small bottles filled with expanders and catalysts.


    Trees themselves carry toxicity, which is the main reason why they are stunted.


    The most direct way to poison trees is to irrigate poisonous water -- the problem is that when trees can''t bear it, they will gradually wither and eventually die.


    Therefore, even if they are watered with toxic liquid, we must grasp a degree, never poison them, and let them grow slowly, even slowly.


    We can''t do this without thirty or fifty years of effort.


    When Fang Yuan waved, the knife light flashed and cut off a white birch with a thick bowl mouth.


    The wound on the tree body cut by a stranger''s knife is like cutting tofu with a knife. It is very smooth and flat, and the tree rings are clearly visible -- Judging from the tree trunk rings, it is not difficult for anyone to judge that this white birch tree is only 40 years old.


    Who would have thought that a birch tree in its forties would have the thickness of a bowl?


    This is serious malnutrition. It must be caused by poisoning. It''s good to survive without dying.


    What made Fang Yuan feel more frightened was that a layer of black water slowly appeared at the cut of the trees cut by the stranger''s knife.


    If you have a rabbit on hand and ask it to lick it with its tongue, it is estimated that it will kick its legs and die immediately.


    What poison, so terrible?


    What force can have this great patience to slowly cultivate this area into a poison forest in decades?


    When Fang Yuan looked around again, he suddenly felt chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    This is a sign of poisoning.


    Poison gas.


    The poison gas comes from the breathing of the surrounding plants, forming a poison gas airspace about hundreds of meters wide, radiating outward from the wall.


    Fortunately, the surrounding vegetation is dense and the air mobility is very poor, so the poisonous gas exhaled by these plants can only be in a semi static state and always stay in this area.


    As the temperature drops, a thin layer of fog will appear.


    If anyone stays here for a long time, the poisonous gas can invade with his breathing, and then hurt his nervous system. First, he has poor breathing, then he is insane, then he is in shock, and finally he falls to the ground and hangs up.


    Fang Yuan only knows that he is invulnerable, that men are powerful and have a thick skin -- but he is not sure that he is invincible. If he stays in place and breathes heartily for a night, he will treat the poison gas as a calming incense.


    So it''s better to flash early.


    back off?


    ññ (no).


    Fang Yuan came all the way from Moscow to look for Kunlun.


    Judging from the current situation, Kunlun should also pass through this poison domain: Well, it''s the poison domain.


    Of course, she can also see from the lack of signs of animal life and poor breathing in the poison area and leave quickly.


    After being abandoned by Fangyuan for the second time, she really wanted to die in Lop Nur, but she didn''t want to die here.


    Kunlun, who is stubborn by nature, is sure to look behind the wall since he came here.


    What will happen behind that wall?


    Are poisons everywhere and white bones like ghost territory?


    I don''t know.


    Even if he stood on the roof of the Hummer, he couldn''t see behind the wall.


    The Hummer, of course, can''t suddenly grow wings and leap over the wall.


    When he had a car, he asked Mr. Fang to walk forward, especially in the most complex environment of the current road conditions. Of course, he was more reluctant. After a little thought, he jumped out of the car and sped forward under the bright light column of the lights.


    He soon came to the wall.


    This is a wall, otherwise it would not be covered with weeds and small trees. There is rammed earth up to half a meter thick under the corner, which is the result of wind and rain.


    Fang Yuan grabbed those small trees and easily climbed up the wall and looked back.


    Behind the wall, just like in front, is the dark forest. After hundreds of meters away, the trees suddenly grow high, and the croaking noise of night birds comes from time to time.


    This side of the wall, like the other side of the wall, takes the wall as the central point and radiates a poison area nearly 100 meters wide to both sides, forming an isolation belt with no end visible on both sides. It returns to normal only 100 meters ahead.


    This gives the surrounding area an illusion: this wall is the source of poison. The closer you are to it, the deeper the poison will be.


    The wall is not thick. It should be about one meter. Rammed earth would have collapsed. If it hadn''t been covered with weeds, it would have collapsed in the wind and sun.


    The thickness of the wall is far from carrying the Hummer with strong horsepower. Even if it can''t hit it, it''s easy to hit a hole through it.


    How could a wall suddenly appear in the desolate forest and the location of Carmen''s tragedy?


    Fang Yuan didn''t have to spend too much brain to guess that this was the long-range bombing by the former Soviet authorities after the Carmen tragedy. In order to ensure those unexplained high secrets, he forged this wall in case there were undead "demons" who would run out and endanger the world.


    However, it is obvious that even if the former Soviet military is heavily guarded outside Carmen town and does not allow any animals standing and walking on two feet, it will not create a poison area about 200 meters wide.


    It seems that Fang Yuan can''t consider how this poison field appears at present.


    His feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath is becoming more and more serious -- may it be psychological factors?


    Who knows.


    Fang Yuan only needed to know that it was right for him to leave the poison area as soon as possible. He turned and stepped on the small trees, spread his arms and ran down like a little swallow.


    After restarting the car, Fang Yuan first drove forward at a slow speed, rolled the small trees blocking the road on the ground, then quickly backed back to the origin, stepped on the clutch and increased the accelerator.


    The car motor made a low roar. After the clutch was suddenly released, the wheels turned rapidly on the ground. When the flower seeds threw some leaves and weeds out, they rushed forward like a suddenly out of control bull.


    With a dull bang, the body of the fast Hummer suddenly stopped, and then roared out like a runaway Mustang.


    Sure enough, the wall couldn''t stop the advance of the fierce carriage, and the wall didn''t collapse. It just hit a big hole. That''s enough. I just don''t know whether alandiva bought auto insurance for the car. If not, I can contact a friend of my brother. Both of them do Ping an insurance. Their service attitude is super good, and there are surprises--


    After the car penetrated the wall and flew out of the air for seven or eight meters, it fell to the ground with a bang and jumped up again. The dead man pretended to be a corpse, bumped the driving Mr. Fang seriously, but did not stop at all. He roared and continued to move forward.


    The 100 meter wide poison area was only completed in the blink of an eye. When they came to the forest where insects called, the trees that grew normally forced Fang Yuan to slow down.


    The car turned into an old cow again, slowly but for a moment, rolled down the less strong trees on the ground and went to the depths of the forest.


    Oh, no, it''s deep in Carmen town.


    Dozens of meters later, the square suddenly opened up.


    On the broken gravel road, there are only barren grass, but no trees, which can no longer block the sight from the distance of the road.


    At the end of the road, there are lights that represent civilized society, like ghost lights, like stars, more like eyes, blinking.

 Chapter 982

    It''s not a ghost fire, nor a star, nor an eye.


    That''s the light.


    Just like the simple street lights you see in the streets of any small border town, there are only one every hundreds of meters. The dim lights can only make people feel that the sky is darker and the night is more lonely. Even if there are planes flying over, you can''t see them.


    Beyond the wall is the forest.


    This side of the wall is also a forest.


    Deep in the forest, there is a not wide but flat road and a building that can live for hundreds of people.


    There is also a small river around the building.


    In the southeast corner of the river (that is, the location of the surrounding area), there is a small stone arch bridge on the river.


    Walking across the small bridge, you can see a not wide but upright street. On the right is the building and on the left is the river bank. Weeping willows are planted on the bank. When the wind blows, the willows are thrown at will.


    There was no one on the street, only a yellow haired dog who didn''t know who owned it. When he saw the car coming, he quickly got up from the root of the wall and barked here.


    The sound made Fang Yuan think of the donkey. He felt warm in his heart, stopped the car in front of the small bridge, put out the fire and lit a cigarette.


    There is no doubt that this is Carmen town.


    That night as early as 80 years ago, except for the dozens of children under the age of 10 who were taken away, all the residents of Carmen town were killed by a group of people like them.


    The top secret report collected by vampire bats clearly states that when more than 200 former Soviet soldiers suddenly turned into 400 and began to kill each other, the former Soviet authorities made a quick decision, dispatched heavy weapons to bomb the side into slag from a long distance, and sent heavy troops to guard the outside.


    As for whether the great wall surrounding the town was created by the former Soviet authorities, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    What is important is that the town of Carmen, which should have been bombed by the former Soviet military with heavy weapons, should have been turned into ruins even if it had not been razed to the ground. There is really no reason to maintain such a clean and tidy "town appearance", and there is a familiar warmth everywhere.


    Slowly, Fang Yuan smiled.


    No way, too familiar.


    Three years ago, he was chased and killed by the flower demon and fled back to Queen Tang with his tail, but he has been a courier for more than half a year.


    At dawn every morning, Fang Yuan will ride his broken tricycle and listless donkey out of the alley and turn left for up to 80 meters. He will drive up a small green slate bridge, step on the boundary of the new urban area, and go to Lao Chen, No. 3 branch of Cuijia district to count the express.


    During that time, from the age of 13 to now, it was the most bland, boring and warm and leisurely day, which was worth remembering all his life.


    Since I met Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan has been in constant trouble. He is always "on business", including this time.


    But no matter where he goes on business, when he is bored, he will think of the small bluestone bridge, the weeping willows along the coast, and the old urban area he is familiar with.


    Just because you can think of it doesn''t mean you can see it.


    But what if you see this familiar scene in Carmen Town, thousands of miles away from the king of the Tang Dynasty?


    Should Fang Yuan laugh?


    Of course you should laugh.


    In any case, Fang Yuan was relieved to see the original home (Architecture and pattern) here, opened the skylight again, got up, sat cross legged on the roof and lit a cigarette.


    If you sit high, you will see far, just as if your vision is open, your thinking ability will become more active.


    This is not Carmen Town, this is the old city of Tang Dynasty, at least in the southeast corner.


    This is not a dream, because no matter how real a dream is, it will wake up after the burning cigarette hurts your fingers.


    What Fang Yuan saw was true, just as he was very sober now. He didn''t dream or hallucinate. He did see his hometown when he should have seen a ruined Carmen town.


    The old city of Tang Dynasty, the former site of Carmen Town, is located in the forest deep in the southwest border of Russia.


    He walked along the river and found the yellow dog standing on the top of the bridge.


    Fang Yuan bent his fingers and flicked off the cigarette end, trying to shout at the dog, "donkey, come here!"


    This dog with yellowish hair is the donkey with the deepest memory in the surrounding area.


    "Cone, cone, cone!"


    The donkey standing on the small bridge, after hearing the elder brother''s call, barked a few times and rushed over immediately. He jumped on the front of the car sensitively and jumped into his arms. His tail swayed wildly and stretched out his long tongue to lick his face.


    Fang Yuan didn''t refuse.


    On the contrary, he enjoyed the feeling of being licked if the dog was really a donkey.


    There are many ways to identify the true and false of a donkey, but there are two most direct and effective ways.


    One is to check the donkey''s skin - above the leg on the right side of its neck, there is a penny sized scar, which was penetrated by a bullet hole. It is a memorial left by a big villain who jumped up in time to block the bullet when he hid in the dark with a pistol.


    It is also regarded by Fangyuan as a witness of brotherhood.


    There is a penny sized scar on the lower left of the dog''s neck -- is it really a donkey?


    Fang Yuan stroked his head with a smile, took out a few banknotes from his pocket, raised his hand and threw them out.


    These banknotes are the change for lunch in a radius, only a few hundred (rubles), which is enough to buy a plate of braised beef.


    Donkey is a financial fan. He loves money more than his eldest brother. He has always put an end to waste. He is not angry with Fangyuan''s current corrupt behavior of throwing money at him. He immediately earned his arms and threw himself at the money flying with the wind.


    Looking at the donkey chasing the money, the smile on Fang Yuan''s face finally solidified.


    There were seven bills in total. The donkey took the boss''s effort to find them all. He jumped up on the roof with his mouth in his mouth and put them in his arms. The dissatisfied cone screamed a few times.


    "Alas, Mao, donkey, let''s call you donkey for the time being. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and patted on the donkey''s mouth. He seemed to break open its mouth at will and looked at its last tooth.


    Whose dog can not only drink but also eat sugar. As a result, he has cavities?


    It seems that the only cheap dog is the donkey.


    Even in just half a second, you can clearly see that the tooth at the back of the donkey''s mouth is decayed.


    His heart sank again and was at a loss.


    No matter how reluctant Fang Yuan is, he has to admit that the dog in front of him is a donkey.


    The building in front of him is his familiar hometown.


    Can I say that I crossed the forest and returned to the king of Tang?


    But even if I cross back to the king of Tang, where are the spacious roads, towering buildings, flashing neon lights, all-weather cars and garbage cans full of condoms in the new urban area?


    When Fang Yuan looked back, there was only a dark forest and a narrow gravel road extending from the depths of the forest like a snake. There was no chaotic steamed stuffed bun shop of Lao Meng and his wife, no light and wine bar, and naturally there was no little sister who wore a skirt and pressed the road in the middle of the night.


    There was only a small bluestone bridge, the road he was familiar with behind the bridge, and the old urban area, the southeast corner, which was destined to exist forever in his mind.


    Did Kunlun come here?


    Fang Yuan didn''t know. He didn''t want to think about other problems at the moment. He jumped out of the car and hit the donkey (just think of it as a donkey for the time being, maybe it was a real donkey, which was brought here by a great God who could copy a corner of the old city of the king of Tang).


    The donkey immediately jumped down, wagged its tail and ran up the bridge first.


    The bluestone slab on the bridge has been polished smooth, just like what Fang Yuan is familiar with, including the little lion without half a head on the left of the bridge railing.


    Fang Yuan walked in the street, and the sound of footsteps was very quiet at night, even if he was wearing sneakers.


    When walking to the entrance of his alley, Fang Yuan''s footsteps stopped. He wanted to smash a piece of cement skin on the right wall to identify its age.


    After coming out of Fangjia alley in the old city of Tang Dynasty, he turned left. It was the south wall of a food processing factory, which existed earlier than the surrounding area (Construction in the old city can''t be carried out casually, just make do, even if it is ragged). According to the antique identification knowledge he learned from goats, he can almost identify how long the cement skin on the wall has existed.


    But he didn''t.


    Even if we can identify from the building how many years it has existed here, so what?


    The whole new urban area of Tang Wang is gone, and the old urban area can only see the southeast corner, which is about enough to accommodate hundreds of people. It doesn''t matter when the wall of the processing plant was built.


    When Fang Yuan stopped, he heard the noise of children coming from the wall of the processing plant. It was very real, not auditory hallucinations.


    "Cone, cone, cone!"


    The donkey, who had reached the entrance of Fang''s small alley, turned back and barked softly and ran in.


    Walk around.


    He remembered clearly that after Xia Xiaoyun lived in his house, she had planted two Longhuai trees at the entrance of the alley, which made people look very uncomfortable.


    There is no entrance to Fang''s small alley here. It is very clean, just like before Xia Xiaoyun lived in it.


    On the hill of the neighbor''s house halfway along the alley, there is a light bulb with a low wattage, emitting a dim yellow light.


    Now at the latest, that is, more than ten o''clock in the evening, the square guessed.


    At this time of the season, the residents of the old urban area of King Tang would not stay at home. They had already run to the riverbank in twos and threes to walk their dogs. Oh, no, it''s walking their legs. It''s impossible to have no one.


    There is no one here. It seems to live a small day of sunrise and daily income.


    Fang Yuan took a special look in front of Qin Xiaobing''s rented house.


    The gate is closed and there is no padlock.


    Fang Yuan''s former neighbor surnamed Cui. As early as he was four or five years old, his family moved to other cities and only kept the old house as the root.


    When four or five-year-old children grow to such a large area, they can''t remember what their neighbors look like, or even their names.


    Fang Yuan wanted to raise his hand and knock on the door, but he shrank back -- he was afraid, really afraid, that the person who would open the door for him would be Qin Xiaobing.


    The appearance of his familiar hometown and donkey here has made his soul tremble. If Qin Xiaobing comes out again, Fang Yuan doesn''t know how to face the reality.


    Retracting his hand, Fang Yuan swallowed and spit hard and walked to his gate.


    Xia Xiaoyun must also be mentioned -- in more than a year when Fang Yuan pretended to be dead, she spent great efforts to renovate the Fang family, and the gate was replaced with white iron, with two silver dragons on it.


    The gate he saw now was not made of white iron, but the wooden door he was most familiar with.


    The door was open, and the donkey had got in.


    Fang Yuan slowly raised his hand and pushed open the door.

 Chapter 983

    There is a grape trellis in the yard. There is a stone table under the grape trellis. There are four stone benches around the stone table.


    Under the west wall, there is a small willow not much thicker than the rolling pin, but there is no pomegranate tree planted by Xia Xiaoyun in front of the bedroom window.


    The West Wing room is the kitchen in the East. After entering the gate, turn left to the south house, which serves as a bathroom and toilet.


    Doors and windows are as like as two peas. In short, the home that the square now sees is the one that Xia Xiaoyun has not yet decorated. It is absolutely the same. Through the reed curtain hanging from the main hall door, there is a faint gleam of TV.


    The light in the West Wing room is on. The sky blue curtain reflects the upper body of a figure. It looks like sitting under the desk lamp in front of the window reading. For the time being, it is still unclear whether it is a man or a woman.


    When the donkey came home, he ran into the East kitchen.


    As soon as he ran in, he heard a cry from the cone and ran out with his tail, as if he had been kicked by someone.


    Fang Yuan found that the light was also on in the East kitchen, and the smell of food came out.


    Who is cooking in the kitchen so late?


    Fang Yuan looked at the figure on the window of the west wing again and instinctively thought of Laura.


    After Xia Xiaoyun lived in Fang''s house, Laura followed her and lived in the West Wing room. She never mentioned paying the rent - Fang Yuan forgave her because she was so dark and cooked a good meal.


    Cooking is always Laura''s business.


    So if Laura was cooking in the kitchen at this time, who would be the person sitting in the West Wing room as if reading?


    Can it be said that Xia Xiaoyun, a brain wreck who can fry vegetables with monosodium glutamate as salt, has learned to cook. This is encouraging supper?


    But even so, Laura should be watching, lest she set the kitchen on fire.


    As for Laura, sitting in front of the window of the West Wing room, reading is Xia Xiaoyun -- which can''t be trusted by Fang Yuan than letting Xiao Xia cook.


    Because Xia Xiaoyun never goes to Laura''s room, let alone reading in others'' room.


    Fang Yuan can think of Xia Xiaoyun and Laura at this time, which is completely a kind of habitual thinking, just as he has accepted them to live in his home unconsciously.


    "Dead donkey, every time he comes to steal food, he''s not afraid to die!"


    Just as Fang Yuan stared at the window on the other side of the West Wing room in a daze and ignored the donkey running under his feet for comfort, a woman''s voice sounded from the kitchen.


    Is there a "thrilling" experience when you are staring at the swinging hips of the beautiful woman walking in front of you, and the guy you call a buddy suddenly yells in your ear and scares you out?


    No,


    Then imagine, sad you.


    yes?


    Well, now you can feel the real feeling of Fang Yuan''s heart shaking, eyebrows shaking and mouth shaking after hearing the woman''s voice.


    It''s like electricity. The soul is about to leave the body.


    Which woman is actually a very common complaint that can surprise Fang Yuan like this?


    Because she is fan Yingying.


    Fang Yuan''s mother fan Yingying.


    It has long been said that mother''s voice is definitely the most unforgettable voice on earth. It''s true at all.


    Fang Yuan hasn''t seen her mother for 15 years, but she keeps her voice and smile firmly in her heart and won''t forget it until death!


    (Shui Yinying goes crazy and goes to the North Dynasty to seek death. Fang Yuan is forced to save her. That night, he received a call from fan Yingying at Shentong express headquarters. That was the first time he heard his mother''s voice since his parents lost their lives.


    Now it''s the second time, but the reaction is stronger than the last time, because that time it''s across the phone. This time, as long as he walks to the kitchen door, he can see her).


    Mother, why are you at home?


    When did she come back?


    Now that she has come back, what about her father?


    In a short moment, Fang Yuan thought of these, but completely forgot that it was not in his hometown, but in the site of Russian Carmen Town, a strange replica of the old city, which is thousands of miles away from the king of Tang Dynasty.


    The same reed curtain hung at the door of the kitchen. It was lifted and a man came out.


    The yard is dark and the view is not very good.


    However, Fang Yuan doesn''t need any lights at all. He can clearly see that this person is his mother fan Yingying.


    Fan Yingying, who carries a tray, is about 50 years old (just like all ordinary housewives). However, her hair is not gray, and her figure is well maintained. She looks like a young woman in her thirties. She wears a blue apron around her waist and sees the square as soon as she walks out of the kitchen.


    Her body seemed to tremble (this was because of her instinctive reaction after suddenly discovering that there were more dark shadows in the yard), and then blurted out and asked, "who, who?"


    Before her voice fell, the light above the front door of the main hall came on.


    The light is also dim yellow, but it''s enough for fan Yingying to see the square.


    After fifteen years of not seeing her mother, she suddenly saw her son standing here. Should fan Yingying stay in a daze for a while, the transmission plate in her hand fell to the ground with a slap, and then trembled and said: you, are you Xiaoyuan?


    It''s all on TV.


    Fang Yuan subconsciously thought of it, but it didn''t come true -- fan Yingying frowned when she saw that it was Fang Yuan, and her angry tone was very natural: "where are you standing? Why are you pretending to frighten mom quietly? Hurry inside. Your father is back. Have a drink with him. You, such a big man has been married for three years and don''t know how to find a serious job? I know to fool around outside all day, that is, Xiaochen. If I were another woman, I would not be able to stand you...... "


    Fan Yingying nagged and walked towards the door of the north house with the transmission plate. She raised her feet, picked up the curtain, turned sideways and walked in carefully with the transmission plate.


    She spoke to me in this tone.


    She said my father came back and asked me to have a drink with him.


    She said that I had been married for three years. I fooled around outside all day and didn''t do any serious work.


    She said Xiao Chen -- the man in the West Wing room is Xiao Chen, my wife?


    Fangyuan''s neck seemed rusty and looked at the West Wing room little by little.


    The figure reading under the window of the west wing is gone, but it doesn''t come out. It seems that he should be half lying at the head of the bed. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to talk to him when Fang Yuan comes back.


    There are few daughters-in-law who have been married for three years and don''t dislike their husband fooling around all day.


    Fan Yingying''s tone of voice and Xiaochen''s reaction after hearing him go home all proved that they always live with Fangyuan. Today, when he goes home at this time, it''s no different from usual. Of course, he won''t feel what he feels now.


    How does Fangyuan feel now?


    He doesn''t want to say -- he can''t say it. Even the greatest master of writing in the world can''t describe what he feels now.


    I''m not dreaming.


    I did see my hometown and my... Mother at the ruins of Carmen town.


    Although this scam is quite inferior (at least, the old city is in the forest and there is no new city), it is very interesting. It is so interesting that I have to imagine myself as a rogue who has been married for three years and still doesn''t work. I go home late at night after fooling around for a day and get a lesson from my parents.


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and pinched hard in his thigh. After showing his teeth in pain, he took a deep breath and whistled to the north house door.


    The furniture and furnishings in the living room of the north house are the same as when Xia Xiaoyun didn''t live in. The old style and the 21 inch color TV can be rammed earth.


    To put it simply, I can''t find Xia Xiaoyun''s shadow and breath here.


    A middle-aged and old man in a black shirt was sitting on an old cloth sofa, helping fan Yingying pass the plate down.


    On the sofa next to him, there was a dusty grass green canvas bag with tools only used by professional geologists.


    On the table, there were also some small black stones, which reflected a bright little luster under the light.


    A man in his fifties has a national face. His face cut by a knife and axe has a strong look of vicissitudes. At first glance, he is a person who doesn''t stick to talking and laughing.


    However, when he saw that Fang Yuan raised the curtain to come in and looked up at him, his eyes contained the look that only the word "father" could show. He asked faintly, "why did you come back so late?"


    This is Fang Tianming, Fang Yuan''s biological father.


    If Fang Yuan could live with him all the time, he should be like this now.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flickered and answered calmly, "well, I''m drinking with some friends outside."


    Fan Yingying picked up the pass plate, went to the wine cabinet in the corner and asked casually, "did you mix with the boy of the Han family again?"


    The boy of the Han family, of course, is Fangyuan''s little Han Bin.


    "Ang, that''s him."


    When the square sucked his nose and watched Fan Yingying take out a bottle of Baijiu from the cupboard, he suddenly had an illusion that he had no parents'' life for ten years, but it was actually a dream.


    In fact, he has been living with his parents. There is no so-called new urban area, no Xia Xiaoyun, no Kunlun, no old potato... There is no person or anything he has met in the past ten years after his parents'' bizarre disappearance.


    The ups and downs, joys and sorrows, which he experienced personally, were just a dream.


    Now that he woke up, he returned to reality.


    He has been married for three years and married a woman named Xiaochen as his daughter-in-law, but he still lives with his parents, just like all young people who can only live in the old city.


    My father is still working at work. He just came back from a business trip today.


    Although the father hated his son''s idleness after three years of marriage, he could still forgive him as soon as he was a child and ask him to sit down and have a drink together.


    "Come on, sit down and have a drink with me."


    Fang Tianming grabbed some fried peanuts from the plate and chewed them in his mouth. He looked very happy.


    "Oh."


    Fang Yuan rubbed his hands. Without looking, he picked out a pony from behind the door with his toes.


    He used to do this before he was 13.


    Fan Yingying is also used to her son doing this. After he is full, he will put the pony behind the door, just like all mothers know what their son likes best.


    Sure enough, there was a little Mazar behind the door. Fang Yuan bent down and picked up the little Mazar from his toes. He came to the table and sat down face to face with his father, just as the three of them had dinner around the table before.


    "Drink less and I''ll fry celery."


    Fan Yingying put a bottle of white wine and two glasses of wine on a few cases and then rubbed them two times on the back of the square. He complained in a low voice that he had done nothing but went to feed them.


    "In the future, don''t make you and mom angry."


    Fang Tianming said and picked up the wine bottle.

 Chapter 984

    There is a son who doesn''t do his job. When he is a mother, he always nags all day. When he is a father, he seems to let himself go. In fact, he just presses the helplessness deep in his heart.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know why he quit his job?


    It seems that he is still very successful now. He has little brothers who can or can''t help. There are so many beautiful women around him. He never worries about making money. At present, it''s OK to sleep in a bed made of cash.


    However, since his parents were so numerous, he did not intend to refute.


    Since I decided to be a son when I was reincarnated in my last life, I have to have the consciousness of being a son. No matter what my parents say is wrong, I have to nod and promise.


    Although the appearance of his parents was so strange, Fang Yuan didn''t intend to expose them for the time being, so he looked on coldly to see who they were and what tricks they wanted to play.


    He himself also took the opportunity to "enjoy" the happiness of his parents.


    Fang Yuan didn''t realize that when he skillfully picked out the pony from behind the door with his toes, he regarded them as parents in his heart - not only they were too similar, but also knew his childhood habits, but his subconscious intuition.


    His parents should be like this.


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, took the wine bottle from Fang Tianming''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m here. How can I fill my son with wine?"


    "I''ll come. We''re men. We''re all the same when we''re full of wine."


    Fang Tianming smiled and retracted his hand. He filled himself more than half a glass and poured wine to Fang Yuan: "although you are younger, you should pay attention not to drink greedily in the future. They say that wine is intestinal medicine. Drinking too much will not only hurt your body, but also produce alcohol dependence, which will affect your nerves. When you get old, your hands will tremble and you can''t hold things stably. Don''t believe those big bowl drinking heroes in the movie, they are all processed by art... "


    Fang Tianming nagged that he would not let Fang Yuan greedy, but filled the glass that could hold three or three.


    With a smile on her face, Fang Yuan listened quietly without talking, and occasionally nodded her head.


    "I know that when you grow up, just like all young people, you are impatient to listen to your parents, but I will be very satisfied if you can finish listening to me. Come on, let''s drink to each other. "


    Fang Tianming said and raised his glass.


    "To you, Dad."


    Fang Yuan raised his glasses with both hands, touched Fang Tianming gently, raised his head and drank a whole glass of wine.


    This is a bottle of high spirits. After drinking it in one breath, Rao Shifang had a lot of wine, but he also felt that there was a fire burning in his stomach. His slightly pale cheeks immediately floated a touch of red. He couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his mouth and coughed softly.


    In Carmen Town, which is classified as highly confidential by the Russian authorities (mainly weird events), I saw my hometown and my parents who have been missing for 15 years. It is certain that anyone will be vigilant.


    On the surface, Fang Yuan pretends to be with his parents. Fang Yuan wants to taste the lost family affection from their excellent performance. Therefore, he does not hesitate to call "Fang Tianming" his father. This is very normal.


    Children growing up from a healthy family can never feel the sadness of missing their parents. Fang Yuan thought more than once that if God let their parents return to him, even if it was only one day, let him enjoy their parents'' affection again, and then thunder split him, he would be willing to do so.


    Now, God gave him this opportunity to meet Fang Tianming and his wife here. It''s funny to let him start a family and become a gangster young man who doesn''t do his job.


    If Fang Yuan is just an outsider, he will certainly scoff at others and ask them: you know all this is false, why do you call people''s parents from the heart and drink a full glass of wine without any vigilance?


    Not afraid. Is the wine poisonous?


    Even if the wine was poisonous, I recognized it -- Fang Yuan raised his hand, covered his mouth, lowered his head and coughed gently.


    It was absolutely too urgent to drink, and the Baijiu was strong and could not help coughing. Tears were falling down. This made him feel embarrassed and quickly wiped it with the back of his hand.


    After the cough finally stopped, Fang Yuan looked up at Fang Tianming.


    Fang Tianming didn''t drink -- the wine was poisonous. He just drank it to deceive Fang Yuan?


    It must be poisonous.


    Because when Fang Yuan raised his head, his sight was a little blurred and slightly dizzy. When he shook his head, his body shook too. His left hand quickly held the table and his right hand shook--


    Whenever Fang Yuan had this action, there would be a cold flash. Kunlun Mo Dao immediately appeared in his hand and cut it with a light.


    Fang Tianming didn''t move, so he looked at him with a glass. His dusty face was concerned, and there was blame in his slightly twisted eyebrows.


    He didn''t seem to feel the powerful killing intention in a moment. He just blamed him for drinking all the wine in one breath. He was a young man. He just said not to be greedy, but he didn''t listen.


    Staring at the face that seemed blurred and clear for a moment, the five fingers of Fang Yuan''s right hand slowly loosened again, picked up the cup and said with a strong smile: "cough, cough, it''s a little urgent to drink."


    "In the future, we should change this rashness and think twice before we act, so as not to make unrepentant mistakes."


    Fang Tianming stretched his eyebrows, smiled, raised his glass and took a sip.


    "Well, remember."


    Fang Yuan smashed his mouth, reached out and picked up some fried peanuts and threw them into his mouth.


    Fried peanuts are crisp with a hint of pepper.


    After tasting the pepper, Fang Yuan sighed again: Alas, it''s been fifteen years.


    Before Fang Tianming and his wife disappeared, fan Yingying would fry a plate of peanuts and sprinkle pepper as long as he didn''t go on business and had two drinks at home.


    Fang Yuan would sit opposite Fang Tianming, sit on the pony bar, hold up the glass containing fruit juice and drink to his father. He would pretend to be invincible at every drink, hissing and saying it was spicy, and then grabbed a large handful of peanuts and put them into his mouth to chew.


    Mother''s dishes, just like her mother''s voice, basically have no semicolon.


    If fan Yingying suddenly appeared, her appearance and voice (her figure is indeed much better than that in Fangyuan''s memory) are like people can''t find any problems, what about her cooking?


    How can a woman who pretends to be fan Yingying do exactly the same thing as fan Yingying in frying peanuts?


    There are only two explanations for this problem: first, fan Yingying is really fan Yingying.


    2¡¢ Fifteen years or even earlier, she began to imitate fan Yingying with all her strength, including some unnoticed habits, such as sprinkling pepper when frying peanuts.


    Obviously, just as Fang Tianming is not Fang Tianming, fan Yingying is not fan Yingying -- she just began to observe fan Yingying more than ten years ago.


    "Still drink?"


    After Fang Yuan slowly swallowed the chewed peanuts, Fang Tianming asked.


    "More, more drink?"


    Although Fang Yuan still felt dizzy, he didn''t care.


    "Half a cup, half a kilo of Baijiu is just right."


    Fang Tianming said half a cup this time, so he poured half a cup for Fang Yuan: "slow down when you drink again, and no one will rob you."


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Fan Yingying copied two dishes, one fried peanuts and one shredded pepper and potato.


    In Fangyuan''s impression, fan Yingying fried the two dishes for his father as long as he drank.


    If Fang Yuan came together, fan Yingying would fry one more: scrambled eggs.


    After sipping the wine, Fang Yuan put down his glass and asked, "when will you go out on business this time?"


    "Maybe, look at the meaning above."


    Fang Tianming said, picking up a red pepper with chopsticks.


    "Oh, where did you go on this business trip?"


    Fang Yuan also sandwiched a small pepper and chewed it slowly in his mouth.


    Pepper is very hot, but fried is crisper than peanuts and tastes delicious.


    "Went to the desert in the northwest."


    Fang Tianming seemed to answer casually.


    Fang Yuan stopped chewing and asked, "is it the Taklimakan Desert or Lop Nur?"


    When you see your parents, Fang Yuan knows that they suddenly appear, but he doesn''t just surprise himself. He must say something he doesn''t know.


    Fang Yuan can still be sure that the reason why they dare to "openly" pretend to be his parents is that they are not afraid. They are not afraid that he will suddenly show his knife and shout "where are the old thieves going" and crack them.


    A fool can also see that the appearance of the old city of the Tang Dynasty here can not be done overnight. After all, this is a border town in Russia. There were particularly strange events in the late 1930s. Even if Russia didn''t find the answer and didn''t dare to enter here without permission, it would certainly monitor it remotely.


    So, in this case, what is the name of the old urban area of the Tang Dynasty (just the southeast corner)?


    What is the purpose of building an old city here?


    In order to make you doubt that you have crossed the forest?


    Definitely not.


    There are many ways for people to doubt that they have passed through. The most concise and easy way is to let the surrounding area have that kind of powerful magic medicine. With a little guidance, his thinking will work in that direction.


    Fang Yuan dares to use his head as a guarantee. He is not psychedelic now: people who become puppets can''t have so many delicate ideas.


    From this point of view, the person who copied the old city of the king of the Tang Dynasty had a reason to break his head.


    If Fang Yuan hopes to find the answer, he must think twice before doing anything, as Fang Tianming just said.


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, he suddenly thought of a film: "Carmen''s world".


    In that film, a young man named Carmen grew up in a small town and had his own joys and sorrows like everyone -- he didn''t know that his life had been broadcast live since the day he was born.


    In the film Carmen''s world, the protagonist pushed open a door and succeeded in getting out of the control of others.


    This place is called Carmen. The place name has the same name as the man in the film. What happened in the surrounding area is also similar to the story in the film. He even suspects that a camera is facing him and broadcasting his current every move.


    Carmen in the film is trying to break away from the world set for him by others.


    At present, Fang Yuan hopes to enter this copied world and know something he doesn''t know from his suddenly appeared parents.


    He believes that Fang Tianming will tell him the truth for the sake of his cooperation in acting.


    The most successful lies are often composed of nine truth and one lie.


    Sure enough, Fang Tianming pondered and said, "Lop Nur."

 Chapter 985

    "Have you ever been to the depths of Lop Nur?"


    After Fang Tianming admitted, Fang Yuan knew he had guessed right and continued to ask.


    "Where do you mean by the depths?"


    Fang Tianming didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Fang Yuan: "is it the basin bottom of Lop Nur, where there is the dead sea below?"


    Lop Nur has a low terrain, like the basin bottom. If you dig a meter or two down, you can dig water.


    However, the water can''t be drunk. It contains ultra-high salt. Take a wooden stick and stir it in it. As long as you shake in the wind, you can see a layer of white salt, which is called the underground Dead Sea.


    "No."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "I mean, Jiuyou world."


    When he said the four words "Jiuyou world", his tone was quite slow, and his eyes stared at Fang Tianming without blinking. He was worried that he would ask: what is Jiuyou world? Why haven''t I heard of it?


    If Fang Tianming really wants to answer that, Fang Yuan doesn''t think it''s necessary for everyone to continue the trick. Just copy the guy directly: acting is not professional and boring at all.


    Fang Tianming didn''t give Fang Yuan a chance to copy the guy. At most, he frowned: "well, I''ve been there."


    "What''s that place like?"


    Fang Yuan picked up a few peanuts and chewed them slowly in her mouth. Fan Yingying opened the door curtain and came in with a plate of vegetables.


    Sure enough, it was Fangyuan''s favorite scrambled egg when she was a child.


    When six eggs are broken, put fine salt and scallions on them. When you pour sesame oil, order a handful of shrimp skin. After frying, it will be golden and fragrant. You will have an appetite.


    "Xiao Yuan, drink less wine."


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s little face flushed, fan Yingying frowned. She looked like she wanted to give him a meal. She held it back. After putting down the plate, she turned and walked out. Just like all the mothers who didn''t listen to her son, she went to the side and pretended not to see it.


    "Are you interested in that place?"


    Fang Tianming raised his glass, gestured to Fang Yuan and took a shallow sip.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go there again when I have a chance."


    Fang Yuan also picked up the cup and answered calmly.


    He said that another trip to that place would prove that he had been there once. Of course Fang Tianming could hear it, but he didn''t say anything.


    After silently eating with him, Fang Yuan whispered, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Let''s talk about something easy."


    "Xiao Yuan, you''ve never been to Jiuyou world, never."


    It seems that Fang Tianming, who doesn''t want to mention Jiuyou world, suddenly spoke.


    "I''ve been there."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "as early as more than two years ago, I went to that place with water shadow in order to find Xia Xiaoyun. There, I saw Sirius with a machete, met some greasy unidentified creatures, and rescued Katyusha who was born there. "


    Fang Yuan believes that Fang Tianming should know what he said, so there is no need to hide it as a secret.


    "The place you go to is not Jiuyou world."


    Fang Tianming said faintly, "at best, it is close to the entrance and exit of Jiuyou world."


    Since he could say these words, it proved that he already knew, or simply said that when Fang Yuan went to the dark world to save Xia Xiaoyun, he hid in the dark and watched.


    Fang Yuan picked up the tip of his eyebrows and asked, "can you talk about it specifically?"


    "Drink first."


    Fang Tianming smiled and picked up the glass again.


    Fang Tianming saw that Fang yuanmatchless was eager to know what was going on in the Jiuyou world, but he let him drink. This was a sell-off for his appetite.


    Fang Yuan was a little impatient. When he picked up his glass and put it to his mouth, Fang Tianming said again: "young people''s impatience is a sign of their energetic body and immature thought. If a young man wants to do great things, it is necessary to maintain sufficient physical energy, but he must learn to think twice before acting. "


    Think twice before you act. This meaningful teaching word is Fang Tianming. Fang Tianming asked, "have you ever heard of the legend of the rainbow?"


    "What legend can rainbow have?"


    "In folklore, there are many goblins. What do you know?"


    "Fox demon, tree spirit, sea demon, and snake demon."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan asked, "rainbow is also a goblin?"


    "If these ten kinds of goblins are divided into levels, the most popular fox demon ranks tenth. Rainbow, second only to ant fantasy and bird spirit, ranks third as rainbow difference. "


    Fang Tianming said, put down his chopsticks, took out a box of cigarettes from the Canvas Backpack and handed one to Fang Yuan.


    Even wine and vegetables are eaten and drunk. It''s nothing to smoke at this time.


    As Fang Tianming said, among the ten traditional monsters in China, the fox demon is only the last and ranks the tenth, while the rainbow, which has nothing to do with the goblins, ranks the third.


    It is said that a long time ago, a businessman surnamed Ma took a mother and daughter on a boat, claiming to be Bai.


    The young girl is very beautiful. She looks at the old horse''s eyebrows. When she breaks up with the old horse, she gives him a piece of linen and says that if he wants to find his daughter, he can open the linen and stand on it after the rain during the day.


    Not long after old ma came home, he thought of his daughter, so he opened the sackcloth and stood on it one day after the rain, as the old woman said.


    Then, when the old horse''s wife, children and neighbors saw him rising slowly, a colorful arch bridge suddenly appeared in the air. A fairy with floating clothes stood on it and pointed at the old horse with spring on his eyebrows.


    The old horse stepped onto the rainbow bridge, talked with the fairy and envied others... When he was proud, the rainbow slowly faded, but he wanted to come back, but he couldn''t come back. He disappeared with the rainbow that was getting lighter and finally disappeared.


    After the news spread, it immediately attracted the attention of the great figures of the current Dynasty. After several studies, it was determined that the mother and daughter of the two old women surnamed Bai were originally transformed from the tail of a comet, named Bai Hongjing.


    Because Bai Hongjing is related to the celestial phenomena most valued by the ancients, even if she didn''t do Daji''s grand event (Daji is a Nine Tailed demon fox), she just hooked up with an old horse, so the ancients still ranked her behind the daughter of the emperor of Heaven (Jingwei bird), which is regarded as exploring flowers.


    After listening to Fang Tianming''s legend of "Rainbow difference", Fang Yuan seemed to understand: "hehe, you mean that there is a white rainbow essence in the Jiuyou world that can''t see to the end?"


    "No."


    Fang Tianming shook his head: "when I tell the story of white rainbow spirit, I just want to tell you that the rainbow in Jiuyou world is not a demon, it is a rainbow decomposed by strong light on the water vapor."


    Fang Yuan finally understood: "there is a light source in the Jiuyou world!"

 Chapter 986

    Everything grows by the sun.


    After Fang Yuangang heard that there was a world in the depths of Lop Nur, he wondered: How did those people survive without the sun, and how could they cultivate beautiful women like Mobei?


    Now Fang Tianming has solved his doubt: in the Jiuyou world, there is light that all things can''t grow without.


    Of course not the sun, it''s a volcano.


    When the volcano erupts magma, the higher the magma temperature, the whiter and more dazzling the light, which Fang Yuan has personally experienced.


    But everyone knows that when volcanic magma erupts, a large amount of volcanic ash will emerge, and the hot gas will quickly consume the oxygen in the air, especially in the unfathomable underground. No matter how large the space of Jiuyou world is, it seems that it is not enough to be burned, not to mention the temperature of magma, which is enough to turn it into a death place within tens of kilometers.


    Isn''t the ancient city of Pompeii, which used to be roared in the west, destroyed by the volcano?


    "Not all active volcanoes are erupting magma outward, and not all active volcanoes contain sulfur and other deadly toxins when releasing gas, which is closely related to the special components in volcanic magma."


    After explaining here, Fang Tianming asked Fang Yuan, "do you know anthracite?"


    "I know."


    "What is the biggest characteristic of anthracite?"


    "Smokeless."


    Fang Tianming asked a piece of nonsense, and Fang Yuan answered a piece of nonsense.


    "The volcanic magma in Jiuyou world is similar to anthracite. It only emits light, and there is no volcanic ash."


    Fang Tianming looked up at the ceiling and said, "you can never imagine how dazzling the light from the boiling magma in the crater of that active volcano is, just like the sunlight. More coincidentally, there is a natural crystal mine over the crater with a diameter of about 200 meters. "


    Fang Yuan suddenly understood, and a dynamic picture emerged in front of him: in a very deep place under the crater with a diameter of 200 meters, there is always churning magma, magma with special components, which can emit dazzling white light, which shines on those natural crystal mines after shooting out of the crater.


    Crystal, originally a mineral such as a mirror, has excellent reflective ability.


    The irregular crystal began to randomly reflect the white light of magma, shining the area near the crater as bright as day.


    In this way, Jiuyou world has a light source body. Only when the water falls into the cliff, can there be a rainbow and life grow below.


    There are many theories about the origin of life on our planet, including volcanic ash.


    A French research team studied the mud volcano in the southwest of Greenland. The volcano erupted 3.8 billion years ago, causing some substances to reach the earth''s surface. These ejected substances contain amino acids, an important element for the birth of life.


    Amino acid is the general name of a class of organic compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups. It is the basic unit of biological functional macromolecular proteins and the basic material of proteins required for animal nutrition.


    Well, based on this research, in the Jiuyou world, which is deep underground, with sufficient light sources, there can be different from the existence of external animals and plants.


    Of course, Fang Tianming said that the volcanic magma in the active volcano is only boiling forever, but it doesn''t erupt, let alone volcanic ash -- that''s because the volcano doesn''t erupt magma and ash before the signs of life below.


    "The depth of Jiuyou is called Jiuyou world. It is completely different from the "Jiuyou" understood by the world, that is, a paradise hidden deep underground. "


    Fang Yuan picked up a few peanuts, slowly rubbed red clothes in his hand and asked, "isn''t that place very beautiful?"


    "There are beautiful scenery you can''t dream of, exotic flowers and plants, rare birds and animals you can''t think of if you want to break your head, towering buildings, educated and reasonable people -- the other shore flower known as the yellow spring flower can be seen everywhere over there. The flowers are as big as the mouth of a sea bowl, and you can smell the charming aroma from a distance."


    When Fang Tianming said these words, his face was full of longing for memories.


    Fang Yuan asked, "where have you been?"


    Fang Tianming also did not deny: "yes."


    "That''s a paradise."


    "That''s a paradise."


    "Since that place is a paradise, like a fairyland, why should they hurry out and occupy our world?"


    Fang Yuan asked again faintly.


    Fang Tianming''s answer is very concise and capable: "an active volcano will erupt one day."


    The volcano that brings light to the Jiuyou world is an active volcano -- any active volcano, whether in the Jiuyou world or in Dongyang (Mount Fuji is also an active volcano), as long as it is still "alive", it will erupt again one day.


    You can refer to the ancient city of Pompeii destroyed by the volcano: when the volcano erupted, the Pompeii people living on the ground died, not to mention the Jiuyou world deep underground?


    Once the volcano erupts, the nine hermits will follow those rare birds and animals, exotic flowers and plants and turn them into ashes.


    No matter how beautiful the place is, it is also in the gate of hell. Therefore, if you want to live, you have to rush out of the Jiuyou world and come to the ground to survive. This is also the main reason why those people have been noisy for thousands of years.


    In this regard, Fang Yuan can understand that if he lived in that world, he might be even more noisy.


    Fang Tianming drank the wine in the glass, put the glass aside and continued: "there are two races living in Jiuyou world, one is Baihong nationality, who claims to be the descendant of Baihong essence and belongs to local aborigines. One is the horse clan, which is said to be the offspring of the merchant horse. It can be regarded as an outsider. "


    "Oh, no wonder you just told me the legend of Hongyi. Here''s the reason."


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized, nodded and asked, "what are the similarities and differences between local aborigines and people of foreign races?"


    "The same thing, they are all human; The biggest difference is that the Baihong family is a noble, while the Ma family is a common people who have to bear heavy taxes. "


    Fang Tianming''s answer has a taste of cold humor: "so compared with the Baihong people, the Ma people are more eager to escape the world earlier."


    "Why don''t they come out?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and then asked, "the facts are really like what Mobei told me. If the flowers on the other bank don''t bloom, they can''t unlock the seal?"


    Fang Tianming answered frankly, "she didn''t lie to you."


    "Can you explain to me whether the flowers on the other side are in full bloom or not, and what is involved with whether they can come out?"


    Fang Yuan asked the question he had long wanted to find out.


    After knowing the legend of the other shore flower, Fang Yuan wanted to know. It just included the explanation given by Mobei. It was mysterious and mysterious. It was still very vague. Now it was hard to meet an understanding person. Of course, he had to ask clearly.


    Fang Tianming shook his head.


    Fang Yuan frowned: "why, can''t you say?"


    "Not impossible."


    Fang Tianming lowered his eyes and said slowly, "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan was disappointed: "you don''t know."


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Then you know those embroidered shoes?"


    "Of course I know those embroidered shoes."


    Fang Tianming said, "I know that if Xia Xiaoyun wears it, you can get together and let the other side bloom."


    "What ghosts are in the embroidered shoes that can prevent me from ''approaching'' her?"


    Fang Yuan is also interested in the mysterious embroidered shoes with some special abilities.


    Fang Tianming shook his head again.


    Fang Yuan was disappointed again and asked, "is the main purpose of your appearance to explain the Jiuyou world to me?"


    This time, Fang Tianming nodded.


    "Besides, even if you know, you won''t tell me anything else, will you?"


    When Fang Yuan raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, he pinched it in the center of his eyebrows.


    At this moment, he felt more dizzy. He didn''t have the nausea after poisoning. He felt warm and comfortable in his heart. He had a light feeling, just like being drunk.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t feel drunk.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if he drinks the most intense Baijiu, he must drink at least 782, and then he will be drunk. Otherwise he will not be praised as a wine bag by the goat.


    So far, he has only drunk half a kilogram of wine, and is still dizzy than two bottles of high spirits baijiu.


    Fang Tianming pushed his own water cup over: "there are some things I can tell you, and some things are not ready yet."


    "When is the time?"


    Fang Yuan asked after drinking a lot of water and breathing a little hurriedly.


    "When I can tell you, I will tell you."


    Fang Tianming''s answer is somewhat philosophical.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "ha ha, well, I''ll start asking questions now. If you can answer, just answer. If you can''t answer, just shake your head."


    Fang Tianming nodded.


    Secretly pinched his thigh with his hand and forced himself to wake up, Fang Yuan seriously asked, "what I see, hear and do now is not an illusion, but real, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Tianming answered in a positive tone.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your own father, Fang Tianming."


    "That''s my mother fan Yingying, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I didn''t ask that question."


    Fang Yuan sniffed heavily and asked, "this place is the small town of Carmen in Russia. As early as 80 years ago, more than 300 residents died. They killed them by themselves. Are those themselves from the Jiuyou world? "


    Fang Tianming hesitated and said, "yes."


    "Are they ma people or Baihong people?"


    "Neither."


    "Where did they come from?"


    When Fang Yuan frowned and asked for this sentence, Fang Tianming shook his head decisively.


    Fang Yuan sighed and asked, "Alas, how do they copy others?"


    Fang Tianming still shook his head.


    Like a three-year-old boy with a strong thirst for knowledge, Fang Yuanda broke the casserole and asked, "it''s related to the Pisces Jade Pendant - can you use that thing to guide the self emergence of another space?"


    "Maybe?"


    Fang Tianming spoke this time, but he was ambiguous.


    "What is Pisces jade pendant?"


    The eyelids became heavier and heavier and began to speak Mandarin.


    Fang Tianming shook his head.


    Fang Yuan smiled and said softly, "have you ever heard of or seen two stone fish?"


    Fang Tianming''s eyes flashed: "what stone fish?"


    "I have a stone fish with black and white eyes."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "that fish has a strange power that can make people die and reborn --"


    Before his words were finished, Fang Tianming suddenly raised his hand and covered his mouth. His calm face was full of fear. When he quickly looked towards the door, he whispered, "don''t say!"

 Chapter 987

    The less others want to say, the more he wants to say. This is one of his greatest hobbies alive.


    Luckily he doesn''t work underground.


    So when Fang Tianming, who always kept calm, heard that he had a mysterious stone fish, his face changed greatly, put his hand over his mouth, and looked out the door and whispered a warning to him not to say, Fang Yuan immediately broke away his hand and shouted, "I have a black and white eyed stone fish. It has strange power, which can make people die and regenerate --"


    The guy who dares to pretend to be his father is scared into this appearance. Fang Yuan can''t say it in his heart. He doesn''t think about why Fang Tianming doesn''t let him say it and what will happen after he says it. He just wants to say it happily.


    Just as he said this, he found that Fang Tianming''s panic quickly turned into desperate pain.


    It is also mixed with self reproach that can be seen when Fang Yuan is blind.


    When Fang Yuan insisted on saying "I have a stone fish", why Fang Tianming was afraid and why Fang Yuan didn''t care about the pain.


    But he could not ignore the self blame in Fang Tianming''s eyes.


    Why did he blame himself?


    After Fang Yuan said that he was most afraid of ''I have a stone fish'', shouldn''t he hate Fang Yuan? Why blame himself?


    Just like what he did to be sorry for the surrounding area: how can a person who is good at conspiracy have this expression?


    Fang Tianming''s self reproach expression, like a knife, stabbed Fang Tianming''s careful liver, making his blurted words clearer and easier to understand without any delay: "countless nights, I will rely on that fish to go to a mysterious place, where there is a beautiful girl named yelia. It is said that her eyes make people younger. If I can get her hug, I will never be old -- have you ever heard Tong ange''s song "the girl of yelia"


    Fang Tianming stared at Fang Yuan like a wooden chicken. He didn''t know what he was talking about for a while and a half.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care and said to himself: "I heard that when Tong ange created this song, he fully imagined the world with yelia according to the legend of Pisces jade pendant. Er... After drinking too much, was the world he imagined close to the Jiuyou world you know?"


    "Always shake your head, okay."


    Fang Yuan didn''t wait for Fang Tianming to say anything. With a sneer, he stretched out his hand to hold the table, staggered to his feet, and murmured, "I want to sleep drunk and go. In the Ming Dynasty, I have the feeling to hold the piano. What, the daughter-in-law you found for me, isn''t she beautiful? "


    Before his voice fell, the door curtain was lifted and fan Yingying came in from the outside.


    After seeing the way he was drunk, fan Yingying frowned and quickly reached out to help him: "Why are you drinking too much again? You too, don''t know to take care of him? "


    He said the following sentence, but the other party said it tomorrow.


    Fang Tianming smiled awkwardly, lowered his head, picked up the empty tea cup, put it on his mouth and "drank".


    "Mom, don''t blame me and my father. I drank too much because I was happy."


    Fang Yuan smiled foolishly and suddenly raised his hand on fan Yingying''s upright face. He touched it lightly, put it under his nose and sucked it. He smiled strangely: "it smells good!"


    This is a son. I''m eating my mother''s tofu openly.


    There''s no thunder now. God doesn''t have eyes.


    Fan Yingying''s body suddenly trembled and subconsciously pushed him out.


    With a bang, Fang Yuan, who was already standing unsteadily under his feet, fell askew on the door panel. Fortunately, he reached out and held it in time, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Fan Yingying raised her hand and pushed Fang Yuan out. Then she regretted it. She quickly reached out to help him and asked in a trembling voice, "Xiao, Xiao Yuan, you --"


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''m just kidding you. Don''t be serious. You, you are so ordinary, I really can''t see -- eh! "


    Fang Yuan opened fan Yingying''s hand, hit an unpleasant wine partition, leaned forward, knocked open the door curtain and walked out holding the wall.


    Fan Yingying bit her lower lip hard, stamped her feet gently and chased out: "Xiaoyuan, where are you going? She will be angry if she doesn''t go back to her room to accompany Xiao Chen and go out again so late! "


    Just about to walk to the door, he stopped, shook his body and looked at the West Wing room. He smiled: "Hey, you don''t say it, I forgot there was a beautiful little lady waiting for me over there. You can''t let her stay in an empty room alone, or, er, or God will thunder. "


    Fang Yuan stumbled at his feet. He was always drunk. He looked like a drunk. He didn''t pretend.


    Now, except that his mind has always remained normal and sober, his other reactions are "playing his natural color", and he doesn''t have to pretend at all.


    But whether he is really drunk or pretending to be drunk, he knows very well that since he came to his "Hometown" tonight and met his parents who have been missing for many years, he can''t leave so easily.


    Besides, he is really drunk. He really wants to find a place to have a good sleep.


    As for the broken things that will happen when a dead pig sleeps, he won''t care: those people try their best to copy the old city of Tang Wang here, and "find" his parents, and then use Kunlun to bring him here. Of course, they won''t kill him after making him "drunk".


    Fang Yuan didn''t know why those people took such great pains to arrange all this, but he could conclude that he would be fine.


    In that case, what is he afraid of?


    If he left like this, wouldn''t it waste the kindness of others to find him a daughter-in-law?


    So, even if you want to go, you have to sleep with your daughter-in-law before you go.


    The more Fang Yuan thought about it, the happier he was. When he stumbled to the wing room, he still sang "girl jeria" in his mouth.


    There is a daughter-in-law in the room, but she changed her name. Someone is saying that her eyes make me younger. If I get her hug, I will never be old. For this wonderful daughter-in-law, I can''t go out again... "


    When Fang Yuan walked out of the living room, the light in the West Wing room had been extinguished.


    The night deepened and the temperature dropped. The cold morning wind (it was already early in the morning) dispersed the mist gathered over the forest, making the stars look more bright.


    Fan Yingying stood where she was, stared at Fang Yuan, stumbled to the door of the West Wing room, didn''t open the door with her hands, and kicked her feet directly.


    Fortunately, the door was not locked, otherwise it would be kicked by him.


    "Where are the lights?"


    Fang Yuan walked into the West Wing room holding the door frame and looked for the light behind the door.


    His daughter-in-law ignored him when he kicked the door open. It seems that she is disappointed in his dereliction of duty. Do whatever you like.


    Fang Yuan''s right hand fumbled behind the door for a while and couldn''t find the light switch.


    Finally, she was too lazy to look for it. Looking back, fan Yingying, who was still standing at the door of the living room, wanted to ask if she also came in. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear it (she was still very professional when she played her mother, so she rushed at her professionalism and couldn''t insult her any more). Hehe smiled a few times and closed the door.


    After closing the door, the light in the room is darker, but it has no impact on the surrounding area.


    He was just looking for a lamp. It was just the instinct of human beings to look for light after they came to the dark environment.


    As he imagined, as like as two peas in the house, Lin''s dance layout was exactly the same.


    Even the woman lying on her side in bed, curled up with her back to his back, looks like Lin Wuer.


    After thinking of Lin Wuer, Fang Yuan''s confused brain became sober again. He sighed for no reason, walked slowly to the bed and sat on the edge of the bed naturally.


    For example, the woman in bed is indeed his daughter-in-law. He is just like the husband who fooled around and came home late.


    Another cigarette was lit around, hoping that nicotine could drive away the mountain of sleep and open your eyes.


    The smell of lit cigarettes immediately filled the room, but made the black look more quiet.


    You can hear the woman behind you breathing slightly.


    Her breathing, though slight, was tense.


    If she is really a daughter-in-law, is it necessary to be so nervous after her husband goes to the Kang?


    Fang Yuan felt very funny. He put his thumb and index finger on his eyes, opened the closed eyelids, looked back at her and asked, "daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, don''t pretend to sleep. I know you''re not asleep. Get up quickly and wait for my husband to sleep."


    His daughter-in-law didn''t move, but there was a smacking sound. It seemed that she had just bitten her lower lip.


    His daughter-in-law was covered with a thin blanket from the shoulders to the knees. Only her head was exposed, her pink legs and a pair of very delicate little feet.


    His daughter-in-law under the blanket may only be covered with a blanket without pajamas, so she can perfectly outline her annoying figure.


    Very familiar taste.


    Everyone has their own unique flavor. Don''t think about what kind of good smell aroma you will have, such as musk and menthol. First cure the bad breath, body odor and foot odor -- the body fragrance of Fangyuan''s daughter-in-law can remind people of ripe peaches, which are fragrant and sweet. Take a bite to treat water and flow down the corner of your mouth.


    "Xiao Chen, alas, Xiao Chen, no wonder your name is Xiao Chen."


    Fang Yuan put down his hands supporting his eyelids, sighed gently, and lay on his back beside the woman.


    Fang Yuan knows who her daughter-in-law is without looking at her face: Yue WanChen.


    Those people try their best to find the right Fang Tianming husband and wife actor, but they will never find someone to pretend to be Xia Xiaoyun''s former mother, Chen Wanyue.


    Yue WanChen is the fake Yue WanChen.


    This is a woman whose fate is quite bitter in this game. The daughter who has been raised hard and poured full of love is not her own;


    Her husband, who was regarded as half the sky, ignored her when she was in danger, so he walked away alone and took the initiative to push her into the arms of his "son-in-law".


    Now, she has become his daughter-in-law Xiaochen together with the powerful actor who plays Fang Tianming and his wife. She lies beside him, waiting to be bullied by him.


    Men, after drinking, aren''t they all particularly interested in that kind of thing?


    Even if the eyelids are heavy and fast to be stuck by adhesive tape, after all, some things can be done without eyes.


    With regard to Yue WanChen''s fate, Fang Yuan really can''t think of anyone who can "deserve" if it''s not bitter.


    He doesn''t want to bully another woman with such a fate. Although Xiaochen''s daughter-in-law can lie here, she must have the arduous task of "love" with him.


    Fang Yuan wants to have a good sleep.


    I hope when he opens his eyes again, he can see Fang Tianming and his wife and see what excellent bridge segments they will perform next.


    However, Xiaochen''s daughter-in-law, who was shouldering the heavy burden, wouldn''t let him sleep. After waiting for a moment, she slowly turned around, and a slender white and tender leg stretched out a blanket and put it around her waist.

 Chapter 988

    "Daughter in law, I''m sleepy and tired now. I don''t want to fool around with you. Just be quiet."


    Fang Yuan murmured, still closed his eyes, raised his hand on her daughter-in-law''s leg, and instinctively touched it along the yearning.


    Just like when his daughter-in-law lived with him, she was used to putting a leg around his waist, Fang Yuan''s action has become a habit.


    When he grasped a flexible one with a little force, his daughter-in-law trembled slightly, made a trembling nasal sound, raised his arm into his armpit, and put his left hand around his chest, just like a koala clinging to a tree.


    Fang Yuan really wanted to talk to Yue WanChen. She hoped that she could secretly tell him what she knew for the sake of everyone who had fooled around before.


    But he was too sleepy, and his sleep came like the tide, which soon completely submerged him, making a uniform light snore, and a little saliva came out of his half open mouth, looking like a baby.


    The world was completely quiet. Yue WanChen slowly opened her eyes, raised her head, stretched out her hand and gently opened the curtains.


    Through the curtains, she saw the cold moon rising at this time.


    As the light blue curtains were opened, the moonlight gently sprinkled on the square face, plated him with a layer of light silver luster, and looked very quiet for women.


    Yue WanChen looked at this familiar face, stayed stunned for a long time, sighed faintly, and said in a very low voice, "you shouldn''t have come here."


    "I''ll go wherever I want. No one can control it. No one can control it."


    Mobei stood in front of a malnourished curved tree and looked at the thin shadow in front. His eyes squeezed into a line because of obesity opened slightly, and there was a flash of fluorescence.


    Compared with Mobei Bei, who has a figure like an elephant, the dark shadow opposite her, which is one and a half meters tall and weighs more than 30 kilograms, looks even smaller.


    However, Mobei didn''t. because this man was very humble, he rolled over like a bulldozer. Although he said it easily, his nerves had tightened all over his body and looked like a great enemy in the dark.


    The thin figure opposite is a woman, an old woman.


    The idiom "he FA Tong Yan" is used to describe the elderly over 70. It sounds a bit free and easy.


    However, the appearance of the old woman opposite is not worthy of this idiom. The crane hair is crane hair, but there is no matching child face. The skin is like chicken skin, which has been wrinkled by the knife of years.


    Women are old, that''s it.


    An old man of this age should wear coarse cloth clothes, pull his sparse white hair behind his head into a small book, close his toothless mouth, sit on the pony at the root of the wall, with a kind smile on his face, look at the little grandson around her, and recall her youth.


    She has lived long enough to thank fate and the world, turn all her thanks into kind eyes, look at everything she can see, and wait for the moment when her eyes are closed forever.


    The old woman didn''t do that.


    She was old enough, and her skin was covered with old plaques. Her lips were covered with blood like lipstick, with only a layer of leather wrapped rouge on the cheekbones.


    She didn''t wear that kind of old coarse cloth coat. It was a bright red bride''s wedding dress. She wore a small bun with sparse white hair, and inserted a big red flower more red than lipstick.


    Can you imagine a thin, old lady dressed as an 18-year-old bride who can be blown away by a gust of wind?


    Especially in the forest at one o''clock in the morning, do you think of that terrible old witch?


    That''s what Mobei thinks.


    She shouldn''t have looked at the old witch, but there was no disgust in her eyes, let alone love, only the calm that even she didn''t expect.


    This is the first time Mobei looks at people with this mentality after he weighs 300 kg.


    She recovered her self-confidence from the old woman: finally, a woman more disgusting than her appeared.


    "Ge, Ge, Xiao Bei, my mother-in-law won''t let you go behind this wall for your own good."


    You can''t imagine that an old woman''s laughter would be so crisp and pleasant like a silver bell.


    What you can''t stand most is that she still has Lin Zhiling''s coquettish affectation in her voice.


    If you close your eyes to listen to this sound, it may be an enjoyment, but when you open your eyes and see its owner, you will feel sick.


    Mobei is not disgusting.


    She didn''t know what was disgusting after she watched her beautiful body gradually turn into a fat pig.


    At most, after the old woman finished laughing, she would disdain to curl her mouth: "grandma white, how long are you this year?"


    "Annoying, is a woman''s age casually inquired about?"


    The white mother-in-law with a black walking stick in her right hand raised her left hand and covered her toothless mouth. After being coquettish and angry, she said, "fortunately, we are all acquaintances. I don''t care about your rudeness -- I''ll be 23 in 17 days."


    "Oh, really?"


    Mobei raised his feet and walked slowly forward for two steps, then stopped: "but you seem to have lost a hundred? The 123 year old witch doesn''t hide in your world to enjoy happiness, but comes here to play tricks. Is this to scare people to death? "


    The smile on mother-in-law Bai''s face disappeared.


    Like all women who don''t want to be said to be old, she is now angry. Although her voice is still so clear and disgusting, it is very cold: "north desert, I say again, I''m still 17 days away, only 20 or 123 years old!"


    "Get out of the way. You should live until your birthday."


    Mo Beibei raised his feet again, walked three meters in front of mother-in-law Bai, stopped and looked down at her slightly.


    There is no doubt that mobeibei, who is already nearly 1.7 meters tall and currently weighs 300 kilograms, is like a mountain in front of the thin mother-in-law Bai.


    A meat mountain, just jump up and jump down, you can smash mother-in-law Bai into the ground and have a comminuted fracture.


    Mother-in-law Bai did not retreat at all. She stood there with crutches in her hands, looked up at her slightly, smiled again and said, "Xiao Bei, I grew up with you. I also taught you your Kung Fu from the age of eight to eleven. Although you are great now, are you sure you can beat me? "


    Before Mo Beibei could say anything, mother-in-law Bai said faintly, "you can make waves on earth with your invincible ability. But in my old man''s eyes, these are vulnerable. "


    Mother-in-law Bai said and gently paused her walking stick.


    The walking stick made a slight click, and a curved blade about five centimeters long protruded from the upper and lower ends.


    The blade was shining by the rising moon (in the forest, the moon would not shine below, but the tree crowns in the poison area were sparse). It didn''t send out any soul-stirring cold awns. Instead, it was dark and looked like a rusted sickle.


    Seeing the two black sickles on the walking stick, Mobei''s fat on his face trembled and subconsciously retreated two steps.


    Her instinctive action in fear satisfied mother-in-law Bai. She slowly raised her walking stick and gently stroked the blade with five fingers of her left hand like chicken feet. She looked like a man comforting his 18-year-old lady: "Xiao Bei, should you know this sickle?"


    "This, this is the sickle of death."


    Mobei swallowed and spitted hard, with a vibrato in his voice.


    In that world, there is a live fire mountain pass.


    In the active crater, there is always boiling magma, which can emit the hot light like the sun.


    The magma is a special mineral that only exists in that area. Up to now, I don''t know how many years it has been "cooked".


    Just like the molten iron in modern iron making blast furnace, as long as it boils for a long time after reaching the boiling point, all impurities will evaporate and the purest refined iron will be smelted.


    These two seemingly insignificant sickles are made of unique "refined iron" that has been boiling in the active crater for many years without any impurities.


    Sharp, these two words are far from describing its sharpness.


    Of course, this fine iron was not "fished" by anyone from an active crater up to kilometers deep, because nothing can be melted when it is close to boiling magma.


    These refined iron were smelted again after being cooled after being erupted before there were creatures in Jiuyou world.


    In the smelting process, I don''t know how much effort and time it took to make the refined iron into the shape of a sickle.


    The dark sickle seemed to have no edge, but mother-in-law Bai seemed to dance her crutch at will. The sickle below swept over a brick sized stone under a tree without any stagnation -- the stone was cut into two pieces.


    Cutting iron like mud is not a skill. You have to cut stones like tofu, which is the real sharp blade.


    The black sickle is worthy of the name "death sickle". Mobei has a special body that cannot be penetrated by bullets. In front of these two sickles, it is no different from the leather cut by the knife.


    When relying on invulnerable invincibility can no longer play a role, Mobei can''t be afraid.


    Mother-in-law Bai retracted her five fingers like chicken feet and said calmly: "twenty five years ago, the man who had borne the evil barrier of Bai Hong thought he could deal with us after stealing 21 kilograms of refined iron from Jiuyou world and making seven strange knives -- ha ha."


    When mother-in-law Bai smiled, Mobei said, "he doesn''t know that the fine iron he took away is only some defective products. You deliberately stole it by him in order to test his loyalty to his wife."


    "Of course."


    Mother-in-law Bai said leisurely, "when he stole the refined iron, if Bai Hong didn''t kneel on the ground and plead bitterly, and take the child in his stomach as an example, how could we allow him to leave easily?"


    Mobei was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not easy for him to leave. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be dead now. "


    "But he lived 23 more years after all."


    Mother-in-law Bai pursed her shriveled mouth and said with a smile, "but what you said is also right. In those 23 years, he was always suffering from the pain of autopsy, which is better than death."


    "By chance, I once heard my wife talking to herself."


    Mobei sucked his nose, looked up at the moon and said, "she really loves him and really wants to grow old with him --"


    As soon as she said this, she was coldly interrupted by mother-in-law Bai: "hum, Bai Hong is always a woman''s view. She knew that the reason why the evil spirit was with her was to peep into the fine iron. She didn''t love her at all. She was still so infatuated. At the beginning, if we hadn''t been doing things secretly, the Kunlun Mo Dao made from the refined iron stolen by the evil spirit would have cut off your head! "

 Chapter 989

    "He loves his wife, too."


    Mobei was silent for a moment before defending Longtou: "just like his wife, he was destined to shoulder too much responsibility in this life. He had to give up his children''s private affairs and focus on the overall situation... In short, Longtou is a real man. Only at the moment before his death did he show his true love for his wife."


    People and ghosts are different.


    The dragon head is human. Although Mrs. Jiuyou is not a ghost, in the eyes of the world, they are more terrible than ghosts.


    Therefore, he shouldered the heavy responsibility and ran to the leader of the undercover in Jiuyou world. Even if he really loved Mrs. Jiuyou, he would not forget his mission.


    However, his 23 years of unbearable torture (corpse poison), including life, seemed to have nothing to gain except for seven Kunlun Mo Dao made of defective refined iron.


    Longtou is destined to be a tragic hero.


    Thinking of his wife''s sigh when she thought there was no one (she didn''t know that Mobei was hiding in the grass to catch insects at that time), and his face was full of painful thoughts, Mobei suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "grandma white, in fact, there is also love that you regard as unbearable in your world, right?"


    Mother-in-law Bai''s eyes flashed. Ge gejiao smiled and asked, "Xiao Bei, you fell in love with the boy surnamed Fang just as Bai Hong fell in love with the evil barrier?"


    "Can''t I fall in love with him?"


    Mobei asked.


    "Of course you can love him."


    The smile on mother-in-law Bai''s face disappeared and said in a flat tone, "no matter who you fall in love with, it''s normal."


    "But you once told me that love is an invincible force to destroy us. At the beginning, if his wife didn''t have feelings for the dragon head, he couldn''t have come out alive and let the world know us. As a result, she shouldn''t have been passive. "


    Mobei paused and asked softly, "so I don''t understand why it''s normal for you to say that I fell in love with Fang when you taught me that?"


    Mother Bai smiled. Her strange smile was mixed with obvious sarcasm: "at that time, we didn''t want you to have love, because we thought that after so many people and years of careful teaching and training, you would become a member of the Baihong family. But it''s a pity that no matter how much effort we make, you can''t get rid of your humble horse family identity. "


    In the same area, Tianming told Fangyuan that there are two races in Jiuyou world, one is the noble Baihong nationality, and the other is the horse nationality allowed to be exploited.


    In any society under any system, if the exploited class wants to become an aristocrat who exploits others, it must pay a considerable price and may not succeed.


    More importantly, if Ma people want to be promoted to Baihong family, they have to have a gorgeous chance to change before they can go all out to fight for it.


    Mobeibei was lucky. After she was selected as a flower escort, she received cruel training from the elite of Baihong family since childhood -- as long as she can successfully complete her mission, even if she dies, she will become a glorious Baihong family.


    But as mother-in-law Bai said now: it''s a pity that so far Mobei has not completed the task and completely lost the opportunity to change into a gorgeous person. If you don''t say it, you dare to do right with your wife, which is unacceptable to the Baihong family.


    Mobei heard the sarcasm in mother-in-law Bai''s tone, his face changed again, and asked in a dumb voice, "is it wrong for me to try to love someone?"


    "Isn''t it also wrong? It should be said that it is wrong."


    Mother-in-law Bai said coldly, "noble Baihong people, only men and women must continue the sex of future generations, but they can''t have the so-called love that can corrode our tenacious willpower. Mo Beibei, you have grown up in our teaching since childhood. You should know that any combination of men and women among the Baihong nationality has no love. "


    Grandma Bai is right.


    In the Baihong family, who was born noble, the combination of any pair of men and women is based on the only basis of the best genetic cooperation.


    The elders in charge of "life reproduction" are not considering the age of a couple of men and women of the Baihong nationality and whether they are eye to eye.


    After long-term observation and research, they will only determine which woman and man can give birth to the next generation with higher IQ, the most handsome appearance and stronger physique, and then guide the couple to become husband and wife.


    When the "quality" of their children does not meet the expectations of the elders, the couple''s life will come to an end. They will be separated and re listed as the object of investigation to find new "partners" for them.


    Therefore, in the Baihong nationality, there will be a phenomenon that a man of 40 years old will combine with a girl of 17 years old, a woman of 40 years old will combine with a young man of 18 years old.


    No one thinks there is anything wrong with their combination with too much age difference, because everyone only cares about whether their children are the best.


    Will there be love in the combination of men and women in that situation?


    Definitely not.


    When a husband and wife live a husband and wife life, it is only out of the nature of animal reproduction and has nothing to do with feelings. Therefore, when they divorce, they will not have the troubles of ordinary people, but just live with another partner.


    It is precisely because of this extremely strict screening and matching system that the descendants of the Baihong family are stronger than each other from generation to generation - not to mention their IQ. Just talking about their appearance and figure, men are jade trees and wind, and women are beautiful as flowers.


    A hundred years ago, mother-in-law Bai was also a peerless beauty with a body of almost 1.7 meters. It was only because of the long years that she "shrunk" and became what she is now.


    Compared with the Baihong clan, the horse clan, which can only live in the darkness of the Jiuyou world and has been driven by cattle and horses all his life, has never been considered by the elders.


    They can talk about love, freely combine and have children.


    When Mobei was born, she was destined to be a cow and a horse.


    But later, when she grew up, she learned that the so-called Ma people, their ancestors or themselves, were also members of the Baihong family: they became the Ma family because they were "defective products" produced by the combination of men and women of the Baihong family.


    After they were born, because all indicators could not reach the expected level of the elders, they would be expelled from the Baihong nationality and become a member of the horse nationality.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many "defective products" of the Baihong nationality have been reduced to the Ma nationality. After breeding, the number of people has greatly exceeded their "mother nationality", and they work hard to contribute to their mother nationality.


    This is the grading system of Jiuyou world. For many years, no one has raised any objection, just like dogs are used to eating shit.


    A couple who produce "defective products" will not have the slightest pity after their children are demoted to the horse race -- will you be miserable about who took away a clay figurine you worked hard to squeeze?


    However, the Ma people are not hopeless to be promoted to the Baihong family again.


    After a pair of horse children are born, they can be temporarily promoted to the position of Baihong family as long as they make enough contributions after their IQ and physical appearance meet the requirements of Baihong family for future generations.


    It''s temporary for a reason: it depends on the children they give birth to after they combine with the old Baihong people.


    If the child is qualified, he or she will officially become a Bai Hong family.


    If you are unqualified -- sorry, the elders will not consider whether it is the reason of the old Baihong people. They will only impolitely reintegrate her (or him) into the Ma family and never hire her.


    The most outstanding people of Ma nationality, in the difficult process of promoting Baihong nationality, let alone what men do, just women: once these women have the opportunity to upgrade to Baihong nationality, they will receive cruel training. After the training expires, they will become Yanyin envoys.


    Yanyin envoy is the messenger of the Baihong clan in the world. Only after they have completed their mission can they return to the Jiuyou world and be promoted to the Baihong clan during the "probation period".


    Mobei knew the class division in Jiuyou world only after she was sensible, just as she knew that she was a member of the Ma nationality. She was lucky to be deliberately cultivated by the elders because she was paid attention to by the elders shortly after she was born.


    Compared with those Ma women who are expected to be promoted to Baihong nationality, mobeibei is lucky enough: she doesn''t have to be Yanyin envoy, because she is the best girl of Ma nationality in 50 years, so she was trained as a flower protector.


    According to the strict hierarchy system in Jiuyou world, all men and women of Baihong nationality are surnamed Bai, and the leader can only be a woman forever, named Bai Hong; Ma people are not only ineligible to be surnamed Bai, but also can''t be surnamed ma. They don''t even have a name.


    This is also the reason why he asked him to give her a name when he killed Sirius after leaving the Jiuyou world.


    Sirius, who was dying, said that she came from Mobei. Let''s call her Mobei.


    Just before Sirius died, he didn''t have enough strength to speak, so when he said the word "Mobei", he repeated the word "North" intermittently, which became the overlapping Name: Mobei.


    Mobei liked the name Sirius gave her, just as she dreamed of becoming a lady.


    In Jiuyou world, only Mrs. Jiuyou, the king, is qualified and entitled to love. She can love the man she likes without the constraints and arrangements of the elders.


    Any man, no matter he is Baihong, Ma, or even from the earth.


    Mobeibei, who had been taught by Mrs. Jiuyou since childhood, was greatly influenced by her and slowly gave birth to the seeds of greed in her heart: she was born in a humble family and wanted to have the luxury of love.


    When the dragon head was in the Jiuyou world, Mobei was sent to Mrs. Jiuyou.


    At that time, Hou Mobei was still a suckling child. Of course, he didn''t remember what Longtou secretly said to her many times.


    Hope: she can become a greedy person.


    Longing for love is also greed.


    Facts have proved that Longtou''s "pains" were not in vain. Mobei''s greed after her birth led her to boldly resist Mrs. Jiuyou and try to love Fangyuan -- as a result, she became what she is now.


    This is Mrs. Jiuyou''s punishment.


    Mobei clenched his fists tightly and stared at mother-in-law Bai with his fierce slender eyes: "I disdain to be the white rainbow family again, and I don''t want to go back to the dark world again! I just want to pursue the man I love after being punished. Why should you stop me? "


    "Since the moment you resist Baihong''s order, you are no longer a person in Jiuyou world."


    Mother-in-law Bai smiled and said, "so, love whoever you want to love. I''m here to stop you. I don''t want you to ruin my wife''s plan. I want to ask you another question. "


    "You ask!"


    Mobei loosened his clenched fists.


    "Are you sure that Fang Yuan will like what you are now?"


    Mother-in-law Bai asked with a smile.

 Chapter 990

    Will Fang Yuan like what you are now?


    After listening to the smiling mother-in-law Bai ask this sentence, Mobei immediately froze on the spot.


    After all, she is not an extraordinary Bai Hong without any feelings. She has been involved in the world for more than two years. Influenced by the "wishes" of the dragon head, mobeibei doesn''t know that she has the love she has always been looking for.


    If she is a person like mother-in-law Bai, after the implementation of the revenge plan for getting rid of difficulties, even if Fang Yuan has great skills and can be stopped in time, she can''t stop her from killing water shadow and Katyusha in the seaside villa.


    Mobei didn''t know it at all. She was just cruel in her heart and wanted to revenge everyone. But when she was implementing the revenge plan, she subconsciously let those damn people go.


    She didn''t want to kill Katyusha''s child -- it was just anger.


    Just like the wife who loves her husband deeply but has no children, her instinctive reaction after learning that her husband is raising children with the little three children outside wants to grab the children and hide them, causing the heartless man and shameless little fox spirit to suffer all his life.


    After the failure of the revenge plan, Mobei didn''t take it seriously, but haunted around him, gave him constant problems, and forced him to come to the stage again when he was desperate -- isn''t that what the beautiful women who captured the male Lord did on TV?


    So when Mobei followed Fangyuan and found the poison area in the forest, he began to worry about his safety. When he just wanted to catch up, mother-in-law Bai appeared like a ghost and blocked her way.


    No one knows better than Mobei how powerful this seemingly decadent white mother-in-law is.


    Mo Beibei may be able to overwhelm her with her desperate strength, but she has a death sickle in her hand!


    That''s the "treasure of the mountain" of Jiuyou world. If she wasn''t worried that grandma Bai couldn''t stop the north of the desert, Mrs. Jiuyou wouldn''t allow her to set foot in the world with a death sickle.


    Obviously, the white mother-in-law holding the death sickle is also afraid of the north of the desert.


    If it weren''t for fear, she didn''t bother to tell Mobei that. She used her high IQ to take psychological warfare to disrupt and attack the enemy''s mentality.


    Mother White''s plan to deal with the enemy was quite successful.


    After she said this, Mobei was stunned on the spot for a long time without saying a word.


    In Mobei Bei''s mind, there was a shrill and crazy Laughter: ha ha, Mobei, Mobei, when you saw you become a fat pig, you obviously died of heart. You don''t believe anyone anymore. You should only bloody revenge the world. How can you change your original intention and go after that smelly man now?


    Grandma Bai said it well!


    Mobei, Mobei, even if you work for that smelly man wholeheartedly, will he like you?


    Who would like a woman like a fat pig?


    You are that smelly man. Will you like her?


    Ha, ha ha -- the fat of the whole body suddenly vibrated in the wildly laughing desert north, and a laugh worse than the cry of a night owl sounded slowly from her throat.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Mobei raised his head and laughed wildly. Tears rolled down from the closed corners of his eyes. The laughter was sad and full of strong anger, just like a steel plate running on the road supported by a car. It was indescribable.


    Dozens of meters away from her center, the malnourished leaves trembled and then fell like butterflies.


    All the little insects were frightened by the laughter and shut up.


    The night bird was awakened, quacking, flapping its wings and flying away.


    The wolves behind him also howled uneasily, "Oh --"


    Looking at the wild laughter for a full minute, before the laughter stopped and still full of confidence in the north of the desert, mother-in-law Bai finally changed her face, clutching her walking stick and slowly retreated a few steps back.


    "Ha, ha -- Hoo!"


    Just when grandma Bai couldn''t stand the wild laughter in the north of the desert. When she wanted to do something, her laughter stopped like being cut off by the death sickle. Then she took a long breath, slowly lowered her raised head and looked at grandma Bai.


    Mother-in-law Bai also looked at her. They didn''t speak.


    Mobei raised his hand, caught a leaf falling slowly, and asked calmly, "are you afraid?"


    Mother-in-law Bai smiled and asked, "will I be afraid of you? Don''t forget, we taught you all your skills. At the beginning, when we taught you Kung Fu in batches, everyone would stay with the purpose of "teaching disciples will starve to death.". The hand left, with the cooperation of the death sickle, is enough to kill you. "


    The white mother-in-law with high IQ didn''t realize that if she was really confident that she could stop and kill Mobei, she wouldn''t say this.


    When have you seen that before catching a mouse, the cat will first say: my claws are extremely sharp, and one claw can break your belly -- I have directly rushed over and pressed the mouse with one claw, making it regret that it shouldn''t get up in the middle of the night and peek at you with the cat and talk about human life with your sister-in-law.


    Mother-in-law Bai is sure to kill her before she laughs wildly in the north of the desert.


    But when she laughed wildly, she heard from her laughter that she had sufficient physical strength - fat women are indeed not good-looking, but they are much more powerful than those slim women in fighting.


    This is not only an indisputable fact, but also a fatal danger ignored by mother-in-law Bai.


    "Can you kill me? I''ll talk about it later."


    Just as mother-in-law Bai''s mind turned, Mobei spoke again.


    Her tone was gentle, like asking an elder: "grandma Bai, what you said just now is good. Even if I do more for that man, he won''t like me like this. So I want to ask, is there any way to make me return to the past? "


    Before mother-in-law Bai answered, Mobei said seriously, "I hope I can hear the truth."


    Mother-in-law Bai agreed to Mo Beibei''s request. After frowning and meditating for a moment, she slowly shook her head: "theoretically, you don''t want to change back. Because the porridge you are fed is mixed with the ''hippopotamus grass'' of the Jiuyou world. "


    As the name suggests, hippopotamus grass represents that no matter which species takes it for a long time, it will get fat quickly, like a round hippopotamus.


    More miraculously, after taking hippopotamus grass, you can no longer lose weight. Even if you just drink water every day and are transformed into a super abnormal intestines and stomach, you can absorb all nutrients and maintain your current weight.


    Mother-in-law Bai''s answer had long been expected by Mobei.


    But after listening, her eyes still flashed a gloomy look of despair, but then she suddenly lit up and asked eagerly, "why do you say it''s in theory?"


    "In theory, but not in theory."


    "What kind of accident?"


    "Accident?"


    After thinking for a while, mother-in-law Bai raised her finger to the bright moon in the sky and said metaphorically, "if this is the sun, does it rise from the East and set from the west every day?"


    Mobei understood: accident is that the sun rises from the West and sets from the West.


    It''s impossible. Grandma Bai is playing with her!


    When did the accident of the sun rising in the West and setting in the East happen?


    When a gloomy smile appeared on the corner of Mobei''s mouth, mother-in-law Bai said, "accident is called accident, that is, it can happen."


    Mobei hehe chuckled: "why, grandma Bai, is the Jiuyou world powerful enough to change the orbit of the sun?"


    Grandma Bai shook her head.


    Mobei sucked his nose and asked faintly, "well, what''s the matter with this accident?"


    "No one can change the normal trajectory of the sun in this world."


    Mother-in-law Bai''s shriveled mouth pursed and said, "but who can guarantee that forces outside the world can''t do it?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Mo Beibei frowned and asked, "outside this world? Outside this world, isn''t there the Jiuyou world? What other world -- "


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly shut her mouth.


    She suddenly thought of one thing: when she was in the forest in the southeast corner of Moscow, she once pretended to be tieliao to deceive Xiao Fang, and then pretended to be Fangyuan on bat mountain to deceive tieliao.


    The seven second law is the focus and essence of her deception.


    It is said that the law of seven seconds is the law obtained by scientists studying Pisces jade pendant after many experiments, implying that the distance between two parallel worlds is seven seconds.


    Mo Beibei doesn''t believe in the seven second law. Don''t look at what she says. Just like those old monks who recite scriptures, they don''t believe that there is a Buddha three feet above their head. Otherwise, they won''t drive a BMW, look for a lady and turn into flowers to abduct tourists.


    Mobei knows the "seven second law." that''s because she heard Mrs. Jiuyou say it several times. Quan should have kept it in mind like listening to the story. Unexpectedly, it can be used on Fangyuan and tieliao, fooling them.


    Until now, when grandma Bai said ''this world, that world'', she suddenly thought of these.


    Mother-in-law Bai knew what she thought, hehe smiled and asked, "Xiaobei, didn''t you expect that those words you thought you cheated Fangyuan were absurd and untrue?"


    Mobei raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it true?"


    "I can responsibly say that the seven second law is real."


    The smile on mother-in-law Bai''s face converged and said seriously.


    With a thump, Mobei swallowed and spit, and asked in a dumb voice, "how can you be sure?"


    "There are two stone fish."


    Mother-in-law Bai''s answer was that some donkey lips were not right for the horse''s mouth.


    Mobei didn''t understand: "two stone fish? Is it the so-called Pisces jade pendant? "


    "You can also say that those two stone fish are the real Pisces jade pendant."


    Mother-in-law Bai pondered a little and said slowly, "one of the two stone fish is black white eyes, and the other is just the opposite, white black eyes. When two fish are combined together, they will form Bagua yin-yang fish. When they rotate, they can produce the powerful and mysterious power of the unity of heaven and earth, which you can''t imagine at all. They can form a time tunnel together with the two spaces, so that any species in the two worlds that are exactly the same can gather in the two worlds in seven seconds. "


    Just like the legendary Pisces jade pendant, after seven seconds of operation, when another same fish appears in this world, two same fish will appear in that world.


    Two fish are exactly the same, both in appearance and in swimming.


    The only difference is that they swim in the opposite direction.


    This is because they come from two worlds, each with its own customized trajectory.


    "In that world, the sun may really rise in the West and set in the East."


    Mother-in-law Bai explained in detail: "since the two stone fish can connect the world of two tracks, it proves that one of them comes from that world and has the powerful and mysterious power we regard as rebellion."

 Chapter 991

    In this world, there are two magical stone fish.


    One is white black eye, the other is black white eye.


    No one can tell where the two stone fish came from and how many years they have existed.


    Even the white rainbow family, which has the highest IQ in all aspects, has temporarily figured out the biggest difference between the two stone fish: the White Black Eyed stone fish represents our familiar world. The operation direction of all life is according to the normal track of the sun rising from the East and setting from the West.


    The black white eye stone fish represents another world and has the rebellious force regarded as powerful and mysterious by the world.


    When two stone fish meet, two worlds with completely opposite trajectories will collide between electro-optic flints and appear what scientists call wormholes. In just seven seconds, they can cross an estimated distance of millions of light-years.


    (the most vivid explanation of a wormhole is like a piece of paper. The two relatively symmetrical corners are undoubtedly the furthest away, but the emergence of a wormhole is like folding this piece of paper, making the two corners touch together, and suddenly there is almost no distance.).


    "Xiao Bei, I know what you said to Fang Yuan and tie Liao was heard from Bai Hong. You regard it as a fantasy, but you absolutely don''t know it''s true."


    Mother-in-law Bai said as if she was tired, so she leaned against a tree.


    Mo Beibei looked at her. After half a minute, he said slowly, "I understand. At the beginning, my wife deliberately guarded me and said these things. In fact, she wanted me to remember and tell them when I grow up. "


    Mother-in-law Bai didn''t speak, but she nodded gently.


    "Originally, since I was a child, she will have today, ha ha."


    Mobei didn''t have a smile on his face. Hehe smiled and asked, "but what does it have to do with whether I can accidentally change back to my original appearance?"


    "Has the most direct relationship."


    White mother-in-law said, "if you can find the black white eye stone fish that represents the reverse operation, you can feel its powerful reverse force and make your body follow the track of the trend and run to the opposite track."


    Mobei''s current obesity is like a car driving at high speed on a one-way line. There is no possibility of turning back at all.


    However, if the running track of the car is suddenly opposite, no matter how long the car runs forward, it must continue to drive forward with the counter force, passing through the starting position of the fast driving.


    This starting point is the moment Mobei''s body has just "gained weight", which can also be understood as a certain period of her life.


    To put it simply, her life can return to the moment when she was fed sweets by fat women with the powerful and mysterious rebellious force of black white eyed stone fish.


    As for what is happening now, it will happen. It can only become an "advanced" memory in her life. However, her body and signs of life will not be affected by this "advanced time and space". Just start again from that time period.


    Of course, you have to learn to control.


    Control the strength of black white eye stone fish, because the mysterious power contained in it will not stop because you ''cross'' the time period when you return to your best state, but will continue to move forward.


    If you don''t control it in time, the stone fish will bring you to death - a powerful counter force, which can not only let you cross back to the past, but also let you quickly cross to the time when you are not a life in a short time.


    This is the so-called extreme things will turn upside down.


    Mobei finally understood mother-in-law Bai''s explanation. The fat on his body began to vibrate in waves. He asked in a dumb voice, "you, you didn''t lie to me!"


    "No, you''re pathetic enough."


    After mother-in-law Bai completely took the initiative, her body and mind relaxed.


    "Where am I going to find the black white eye stone fish?"


    Mobei''s voice became more and more hoarse because he was too nervous.


    Grandma Bai shook her head.


    The heart of Mo Beibei suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley from a high place. When he spoke again, he had no strength: "you don''t know?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever seen that fish?"


    "No."


    "Then, how do you know it exists, just because of the legend?"


    "Because I''ve seen white black eyed stone fish."


    "Have you ever seen that white black eyed stone fish?"


    Mobei''s eyes lit up and rekindled hope: "where did you see it?"


    "That stone fish is in Bai Hong''s hand."


    Mother-in-law Bai said faintly, "without that stone fish, how can your bone density and skin flexibility be too much stronger than ordinary people?"


    "So it is."


    Mobei pulled a few times at the corner of his mouth and asked, "do you have anything to do with that stone fish if you can live so long?"


    "The white black eye stone fish is called the fish of life, and the black white eye stone fish is called the fish of death. But no matter which stone fish, only moderate control will be beneficial to people. After losing control, the fish of life can also be called the fish of death. "


    Grandma Bai said, "as for why I didn''t use the fish of life to become as invulnerable as you, it''s because I don''t have to suffer those painful torments. Xiao Bei, you should still remember the pain you suffered while practicing kung fu? "


    "Remember, remember!"


    Mobei suddenly wanted to vomit when he thought of being with rotten corpses when he practiced martial arts.


    This is a phenomenon that has not been seen before, because she has been used to it before and thinks this is life.


    Until she came to the world, she didn''t know how beautiful the human world was and how disgusting her previous practice experience was.


    "Go back to Jiuyou world."


    After all, Mrs. you sighed, "you betrayed her in front of her. Even if you never lose the chance to be promoted to the Baihong family, you can still return to the Ma family as long as I say good words for you. "


    "Return to the horse clan? Ha ha. "


    Mobei smiled: "like all horse families, they live in the darkness where the sun can''t shine all year round. They are cows and horses for you, and let you exploit them until they die sadly?"


    Mother-in-law Bai frowned: "this is your life."


    "Since I came to this world, I no longer believe in fate."


    Mobei said, looking back to the East.


    The sky in the East has begun to turn white, which proves that a new day is coming soon.


    Staring at the eastern sky with red clouds floating, Mobei stayed for a long time before muttering, "I, I like this world. When I got out of the darkness, I had a real illusion - I might have belonged to this beautiful world. Like all beautiful girls, I found a decent job and made a boyfriend who cared about myself... "


    When Mobei talked about these in a dreamy way, he didn''t notice mother-in-law Bai''s eyes and became gloomy and terrible. There were old tendons on the back of his right hand holding a walking stick.


    However, Mo Beibei didn''t have to look back. She could also hear how upset she was from her gloomy voice: "Mo Beibei, you''re too greedy. Do you forget the gluttonous silver bell on your ankle and remind you not to be greedy, or you will be killed? "


    "Gluttonous?"


    Mo Beibei slowly lowered his head, looked at his right ankle and asked seriously, "grandma Bai, the gluttonous silver bell given to me by my wife can really serve as a warning that greed will perish?"


    "It''s a sacred thing sacrificed in the temple. It naturally has a magical effect."


    Mother-in-law Bai said coldly.


    "Very good."


    Mobei said, looking up at mother-in-law Bai, and said with a gentle smile, "but I have given the gluttonous silver bell to Fangyuan? You should know that he always wears it? Giggle, if it really has that effect, will Fangyuan become greedy and want to keep all the good things for himself? "


    Then she gently breathed out, closed her eyes and said, "among these good things, naturally, I will definitely find the black white eyed stone fish and become beautiful again."


    "Hehe, you''re still a thief."


    Mother-in-law Bai said with a strange smile.


    "I''m not a thief. At best, I''m just a girl who wants to live a normal life."


    Mobei was not angry and retorted in a calm tone.


    "Hum."


    Mother-in-law Bai snorted coldly and said, "but you can''t find the black white eye stone fish. Because since the pair of stone fish were stolen by a traitor of the Baihong family more than 80 years ago, it took all the forces in the Jiuyou world 50 years to find the White Black Eyed stone fish. We haven''t found it for 80 years. How can you find it? "


    "Oh, I see. It turns out that those two fish belong to Jiuyou world."


    Mobei suddenly fell, then smiled and said, "hehe, but what you can''t find doesn''t mean I can''t find it either? Even if I can''t find it, I can ask someone for help, such as Fangyuan. "


    "You have to force me to do it?"


    After hearing that Mobei still wanted to find Fangyuan, grandma Bai was a little angry and felt that most of her saliva was wasted.


    "I don''t want to fight you, but I''ll run away. Grandma Bai, you can''t catch up with me, can you? "


    Mobei looked at the death sickle in his white eyed mother-in-law''s hand, and his lingering fear was reflected in his words.


    "Hum!"


    After humming coldly again, mother-in-law Bai made such a great determination: "well, Mobei Bei, I''ll give you another chance."


    "What opportunity?"


    Mobei asked.


    "I will mobilize all the elders to persuade Bai Hong to make you an official Bai Hong family. As long as you are willing to return to Jiuyou world, don''t make trouble for us outside."


    Mother-in-law Bai''s voice had a strong temptation: "mobeibei, although you once hoped to be promoted to the Baihong family, you haven''t had a chance to visit our world so far. Our world, I don''t know how many times more beautiful than this world -- "


    Mobei smiled and interrupted grandma Bai''s words: "since your world is very beautiful, why are you in a hurry to let the other shore flowers bloom so that you can rush out?"


    "You!"


    Grandma Bai is blocked by Mobei. I don''t know what to say.


    Seeing that she wanted to be angry, Mobei quickly bent down and bowed hard and gave her a deep salute: "grandma Bai, I''m kidding you. But will you really help me persuade my wife to forgive me and let me become a Bai Hong family? "


    "Of course! I can assure you, I -- uh! "


    Mother-in-law Bai''s face was happy and nodded quickly to make a guarantee, but she suddenly felt a sudden pain in her heart.


    She slowly looked down and saw a branch that pierced her heart accurately.


    It turned out that Mobei had just bent down and bowed to her. When she thought Mobei was soft and careless, she suffered a fatal blow.


    "Grandma Bai, you should know now how good it is to suffer and cultivate invulnerability?"


    Mo Beibei slowly raised his head and still looked like "Qiao Xiao Yan Ran": "you can talk too much. From this, we can see that you are really old. Damn it, it''s time to have a rest."

 Chapter 992

    Mrs. Bai was right. When the elders taught the martial arts of Mobei and Beibei to kill people, they all kept their hands on the principle that "the disciples of the church will starve to death.".


    Just to prevent meeting Mobei Bairen later, even if you can''t kill her, you can save your life with that skill, or fight with her.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that mother-in-law Bai can block the north of the desert, Mrs. Jiuyou asked her to bring the sickle of death.


    With the "life saving move" and the sickle of the God of death, Mrs. Jiuyou felt that grandma Bai could successfully block the north of the desert.


    White mother-in-law thinks so.


    It''s a pity that the two of them have made thousands of calculations. They have calculated the favorable time and place, and the impact of psychological warfare on the north of the desert, but they have not calculated that mother-in-law Bai is old.


    What is said here is that she is old, not that she is old and will fall when the wind blows. In that case, Mrs. Jiuyou will not send grandma Bai, but that she is old.


    Old people always talk. Once the chatterbox is opened, there will be endless words. Parents Zhang and Li jiaduan from all over the world -- this is caused by people''s subconscious nostalgia for the world (in short, they are afraid of death. The older people are, the more afraid they will be of death). They think that only in this way can they enjoy the world as much as possible in their limited life.


    Being able to talk is also one of the biggest differences between the living and the dead.


    So the white mother-in-law, who was afraid of Mobei''s heart, found that she could subdue the devil with eloquence -- she found her strengths. When she was itchy, she opened the conversation and talked like a river.


    The more mother-in-law Bai said, the more open her heart was. She had been vigilant enough to the north of the desert, but also disintegrated with her long nagging.


    However, just when she thought she could handle everything with a flick of the feather fan like Zhuge Kongming, Mobei launched a fatal blow to her.


    A fatal blow!


    The person whose heart is pierced by a branch can''t live any longer. Even if the person is mother-in-law Bai, there is terrible strength hidden in her thin body, but the only thing she can do at this time is to cover her heart with her left hand, hold a walking stick with her right hand, and kneel slowly on the ground.


    When the heart was pierced, the wound could not be covered by the hand. The blood flowed from the chicken claw like fingers of the white mother-in-law. On the old face, which could not see the color of orange peel, it quickly floated a layer of dead gray.


    She was trying, trying her best, breathing greedily.


    She is 123 years old this year. Her young beauty has long passed away, but she is still reluctant to die.


    Seeing mother-in-law Bai kneeling there strongly, Mobei subconsciously retreated two steps and his nerves tightened.


    As the saying goes, a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. She is not sure whether mother-in-law Bai, an elder of the Baihong family, will use some sharp and deadly means at the moment before she dies.


    Don''t many big people die at the moment when they think they have won?


    At present, even if her heart has been pierced, she does still have the strength to fight back for the last time.


    Mother-in-law Bai didn''t launch the last counterattack, but knelt there, opened her mouth and breathed greedily: in this way, she could live a moment longer than launching the last counterattack before she died.


    From this point of view, how much mother-in-law Bai loves to live - in order to live a little longer, she resolutely gave up the fatal counterattack before her death.


    "Do you, do you still want to talk to me?"


    Mobei finally saw something, his vigilance in his eyes dispersed, and his face softened.


    "Ho, Ho... Cough, cough!"


    Mother-in-law Bai raised her head hard, her old face twisted like a ghost, but she still wanted to smile a few times, but then she coughed violently.


    If you are an ordinary person, you should not be able to hold on for three seconds after your heart is pierced.


    Mother-in-law Bai is not an ordinary person. Maybe it is because she loves and cherishes the world too much. More than ten seconds have passed, and she is still alive. She can laugh and make a sound. It''s really abnormal.


    "Well, since you want to talk, I''ll tell you."


    Mobei took two steps forward, slightly bent down and lowered his head. He asked softly, "mother-in-law, what''s over the wall?"


    "The greatest fun of living is not how much you know, but how much you can find... When you see something completely unexpected with your own eyes, the fun is the greatest."


    Mother-in-law Bai raised her head with all her strength and smiled as naturally as possible: "just like me, I never dreamed of dying like this. This is the biggest accident and the greatest fun for me."


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. Do you have any unfinished wishes, old man? I promise to help you finish it within my ability. "


    Maybe seeing that she was dying, Mobei used honorifics.


    "Death sickle."


    Mother-in-law Bai said and looked at the sickle of death on the walking stick. Her old face was distorted. Her already muddy old eyes were covered with a gray white film.


    Although she has superb skills and is not an ordinary person, she still can''t bear the power of death to drag her to death.


    "Death sickle?"


    Mobei also looked at her walking stick and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother-in-law Bai''s shriveled mouth kept pumping and hissing, "do you know? Death sickle has never really killed anyone - no life is worth harvesting! So so far, it has not tasted the taste of blood! "


    "Do you want it to taste blood before you die?"


    Mobei asked again.


    Mother-in-law Bai shook her teeth, tried her best to resist the pull of death, and nodded hard.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    As Mobei said this, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the upper end of mother-in-law Bai''s walking stick. With a little force, the walking stick, which was not made of any material but must be very hard, was forcibly broken by her, and then drew a dark awn.


    Almost without any sound, the white head of mother-in-law white flew up.


    But she didn''t splash much blood, because the blood on her body had already flowed from the wound in her heart.


    "Thank you, good boy!"


    These six words are the last words that grandma Bai said before her gray head fell to the ground.


    She sincerely thanked Mobei Bei for letting her see the sharpness of the death sickle before she died, and was proud that she had become the first "knife tester" since the death sickle was formed.


    After mother-in-law Bai sincerely thanked her, her life officially ended, but there was a strange complacency in the corners of her mouth, as if a conspiracy had been realized.


    Death sickle can not drink blood without drinking blood. Once it tastes the taste of blood, it must continue to kill. When there is no one to kill, it will kill its owner.


    This is the curse issued by all Baihong elders after piercing their middle finger in the ancestral temple when the death sickle was cast: death curse.


    Now, the death sickle finally drinks blood, and the death curse has been started.


    At the moment when mother-in-law Bai''s life officially ended, she seemed to see the God of death wrapped in black robes and revealing only a pair of black holes, slowly fluttering on Mobei.


    Many people, including Mobei himself, will die under the sickle of death!


    It''s revenge for your mother-in-law.


    Of course, she had to wait, waiting patiently for Mobei to come to her in the underworld.


    "It''s so fast. It''s worthy of being the treasure of Jiuyou world."


    Mo Beibei bowed his head and looked at the small sickle only five centimeters long in his hand, with an incredible look on his face.


    When cutting a person''s head, Kunlun Mo Dao can also have no stagnation like cutting tofu, but it needs the wrist strength of the holder to be good enough. In addition, the Mo Dao itself weighs about seven kilograms. Of course, it can form a certain inertia when waved.


    But this looks like a death sickle weighing more than three or two and five centimeters long. Mobei hardly exerted any force, which easily separated the body of mother-in-law Bai. The incision is extremely flat and smooth, and even the blood vessels are not deformed.


    Sharp, sharp, terrible.


    The walking stick held by mother-in-law Bai is equipped with a sickle at both ends of the first place. In fact, they can be combined into one. As long as the groove of the handle is aligned, it can become a weapon like "wanziduo" (wanziduo, similar to the symbol of the Nazis).


    Mobei held the middle handle of wanziduo and suddenly stabbed it back with a slight shake -- the white birch tree with the thickness of a bowl was carved like tofu. It had no resistance at all and was pierced by the blade.


    Wan Ziduo didn''t feel the slightest resistance when he took it back (like smashing a nail into a wood, it would be clamped, and it would be very laborious to pull it out), which saved the knife holder''s physical strength to the greatest extent.


    "Madam, you deliberately sent me this sickle and asked me to find you to kill, didn''t you?"


    Looking down at the sickle of death, Mobei smiled softly and looked up to the front.


    After she was stopped by mother-in-law Bai, she had inked for too long.


    But it''s nothing. Mobei is very satisfied that he can survive under the sickle of death and become its master again.


    She won''t be worried about the safety of the surrounding area now. If Mrs. Jiuyou wants to kill him, she won''t try her best to let Grandma Bai hold a sharp blade to stop her.


    Behind the wall was a trap carefully arranged by Mrs. Jiuyou for the surrounding area.


    Mo Beibei was very interested in this. With a flash of his wrist, the death sickle disappeared and walked quickly to the wall.


    After staying here for too long, Mobei inevitably inhaled a lot of poison gas and had a feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath. Just now she had to deal with mother-in-law Bai wholeheartedly, which was ignored by her.


    After the crisis was relieved, Mobei immediately felt uncomfortable, did not dare to take a deep breath, and did not dare to run at full speed (that would suck in more poison gas), which at most accelerated the pace.


    When he was about to come to the wall, Mobei didn''t want Fang Yuan to hear the noise of the car. He simply rushed over on foot. Then he met mother-in-law Bai and killed her.


    What''s behind this wall?


    Mobei asked grandma Bai just now. Grandma Bai asked her to find it herself, so that she could get "unexpected surprises".


    Behind the wall, there is still a poison area up to 100 meters wide.


    At the edge of the poison area, there is a road rolled out by giants.


    That''s the direction of driving around, extending obliquely to the southwest.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mo Beibei quickly walked out of the poison area for tens of meters, opened her mouth and took a few deep breaths. The disgusting dizziness disappeared, invigorating her spirit. Stepping on the disordered trees run over by the car, she floated forward like a ghost before dawn.


    When the dawn of the morning suddenly came down like a sky leak, Mobei stopped.


    Of course, it''s not a leak. It''s because she ran out of the forest and saw a piece of ruins.


    This is a man-made ruins, related to the army.


    In the weeds not far from the north of the desert, there was an unexploded shell.


    The shell skin is made of copper. It was originally golden, but now it is covered with thick copper rust, which proves that it has existed for a long time.

 Chapter 993

    Different from the area where you must concentrate on searching for the trace of Kunlun along the way, Mobei only needs to hang far behind him along the place where the Hummer passes.


    She doesn''t need to bother at all. Of course, she has the opportunity to enjoy the scenery of Russia''s border and stop a car to ask where the road can lead.


    Before the truck (or human trace) completely disappeared on the road, Mobei asked three or four heavy truck drivers. Each time, she got evasive answers. A kind old man advised her not to go any further.


    Mobei doesn''t know the existence of Carmen Town, let alone those numbing legends. However, she can see from the evasion of heavy truck drivers that they are afraid of this problem, as if bad luck will come as soon as they say what they know.


    At the end of the road is a small town called Carmen. No one had been there as early as 80 years ago. Naturally, I didn''t see anyone coming from there.


    It is said that there is a terrible devil hidden in Carmen town. It wanders around the town day and night, looking for anything alive.


    These are all the news Mobei bought after throwing out a pile of banknotes.


    Except that the name and age may be true, everything else is nonsense.


    devil?


    Hehe, Mobei doesn''t believe in demons in the world.


    If she has to, then she is the devil or the devil.


    She just wondered, just like the surrounding area: since Kunlun wants to go to Lop Nur, why do you want to go this way? Is it because the road here is difficult to go, and you want to temper your willpower with the difficulty of going through mountains and rivers?


    It was not until mother-in-law Bai appeared that Mobei suddenly realized that Kunlun was attracted by people from Jiuyou world. She was just a bait, and Fangyuan was the big fish that people liked.


    There is a shark behind the big fish.


    Mrs. Jiuyou thought of this and made full preparations.


    But it''s a pity that mother-in-law Bai, the fisherman, didn''t catch the shark, so Mobei broke the fishing net and came to the ruins - Mobei was very happy and proud when he thought of his appearance, which would greatly surprise his wife.


    She finally found a chance to kill several more people in Jiuyou world to revenge her wife for torturing her like that.


    In the woods at ten o''clock (the ruins are surrounded by the forest), there is a khaki military Hummer, which is the one from around.


    He drove out of the forest, saw the ruins, parked his car next to it, walked into the great ruins on foot -- after the calculation of the north and north of the desert, he didn''t go to the car to see anything, and walked slowly along the gravel road built by the town nearly a hundred years ago.


    She took every step carefully.


    Mobei believes that Mrs. Jiuyou (if she is here) must know that mother-in-law Bai has died in her post and that the God of death sickle has changed her master.


    Mobei hates Mrs. Jiuyou who destroyed her beauty. It is estimated that a fool can think of it. Now she will feel dangerous after she appears in the ruins Town, and she has been fully prepared to deal with her.


    Mobei has "died" once and doesn''t want to die again, so she must be more careful than dealing with her Jiuyou lady -- every step that seems very easy, in fact, there are countless quick reaction actions hidden.


    "Ow!"


    Mobei walked along the street full of weeds and came to the middle of the town. As soon as his right foot was about to lift up, he suddenly turned around and waved his right hand out. Immediately, there was a sad scream, and the smell of blood quickly filled the air with the splash of blood.


    With a snap, a wild dog cut in half by death''s sickle fell to the ground again.


    Mobei Bei didn''t go to see the body of the wild dog. He still kept his right hand waving like a stone carving. After seven seconds, he smiled, and his tight nerves relaxed.


    She had the abnormal ability to be invulnerable to weapons. Now she has the sickle of death in hand. Let''s say it''s in Carmen town. Even if she goes to Jiuyou world, she may be able to kill seven in and seven out like Zhao Zilong on Changbanpo.


    So why be nervous?


    Don''t forget that when people are in a dangerous environment, they should keep relaxed wholeheartedly, so that they can be more calm and think of and see things they can''t think of and see when they are nervous.


    Mobei raised his foot and stepped on the wild dog''s mouth, forcing it to open its mouth and expose its teeth.


    The wild dog''s teeth are as sharp as a sharp knife, but they are incomplete, and one tooth is broken in half.


    This is the wild dog that lives in the forest. The dog fed by people not only has less sharp teeth than the wild dog, but also has no incomplete characteristics: This is the trauma it suffered when it preyed on or competed with its companions.


    The eyes were full of Cangyi, dead and quiet. Only the sound of the wind blew slowly from a distance, making the weeds shake back and forth.


    Mobei listened quietly for a moment and moved on.


    A slight click came from under my feet.


    Mobei stopped, raised his right foot slowly when he lowered his head, and then saw a mutilated skeleton, half buried in the soil and half exposed outside, as if he were going to drill out of the ground. He almost succeeded, but Mobei crushed his arm with one foot.


    After seeing this white bone, Mobei noticed that the streets in the middle of the ruins on both sides turned out to be so uneven, just like many people dig pits everywhere with shovels.


    Mobei looked back and looked at the shell in the distance. He finally understood what: this place was bombed by shells and turned into ruins.


    There were many craters in Carmen Town, which had been bombed by bombs. However, as the sea changed, these craters were gradually filled up and covered with weeds.


    The half white bones under my feet were buried by the soil raised by the explosion of shells.


    It seems that there should be more white bones under the waste grass and in the ruins.


    Mobei walked to the top of the ruins and looked around.


    The whole ruins cover an area of hundreds of mu, which can provide thousands of people to live here. However, with a burst of sudden shells, the place became a death place.


    Not only the local residents of Carmen town died, but also many broken military supplies, such as rusted water bottles, standard rifles turned into fire sticks, radio stations rusted into iron pimples, hat badges on military hats and so on.


    From these things left at the scene, Mobei can basically guess what''s going on: several years ago, there was a battle in the town. The soldiers and civilians who stuck to the town were attacked by the other party''s covering artillery, and the whole army was normally destroyed.


    This is an ancient battlefield. Of course, it is not too ancient. It can be seen from the hat badge that this is the army of the former Soviet Union during World War II. Mobei still has this vision.


    Who can bombard the towns and troops of the former Soviet Union on the territory of the former Soviet Union?


    Nazi German army, of course.


    Anyway, old Xi did the job very well.


    However, what makes mobeibei confused is: since this place is a battlefield of World War II and many soldiers died here, why didn''t the former Soviet authorities send someone to clean up the battlefield after the war, restrain the remains of the martyrs and let them remain immortal?


    It seems that even if the former Soviet authorities were busy and had a bad memory, they should not forget here. They should send someone to clean the battlefield.


    Mobei is a little strange, but he won''t spend too many brain cells on it.


    She came here to follow Fang Yuan. After meeting mother-in-law Bai, she was ready to fight with Mrs. Jiuyou. Of course, she didn''t have the leisure to worry about some soldiers who had died for many years.


    What about the square?


    Where is he now?


    What about Kunlun, who came here first?


    Should be ready to deal with her. Where is Mrs. Jiuyou?


    Slowly glancing at the grave like dead ruins, Mobei didn''t hurry to find it. He sat cross legged at the highest place, took off the small bag around his waist, took out mineral water and a roast goose, and ate it slowly.


    She eats very carefully.


    The roast goose, weighing three kilograms, could barely satisfy her and had to eat even her bones.


    The sun finally rose. It was on the treetops in the East. After the golden sun sprinkled on the ruins, it added a trace of vitality to the place. It was warm and comfortable for her.


    When!


    A very distant but very clear sound of weapon collision came from the depths of the ruins under her feet when Mobei took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth.


    There are people fighting under the ruins.


    The corners of Mo Beibei''s eyes beat slightly, but he didn''t stand up. He still slowly picked up the mineral water, looked up and drank it.


    As if she didn''t hear the sound of weapon collision, she wouldn''t care if she heard it.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came from the same place more than ten seconds after the weapon collision. It was a man''s voice.


    Mobei drank water, but there was no pause.


    Until she drank up a bottle of mineral water, she sipped the corners of her mouth and looked down.


    When she jumped to the top of the ruins, she saw a dark hole below: it should be the door. After being shelled under the cover, the house will certainly collapse. The falling stones, wood and other things blocked the door, but not completely, leaving a hole.


    The sound of weapon collision and man''s scream came from the hole.


    It seems that there is a hole below.


    Mobei walked down the ruins, came to the cave and listened for a moment.


    No sound came again, only the cold wind blew out, with a familiar taste in the north of the desert: the world she grew up in was always full of the smell of animals, insects and plants after decay.


    Before he came to this world, Mobei thought it was the smell of air.


    Later, I learned that the real taste of the air is fresh. I will feel comfortable after closing my eyes and taking a breath. As long as I think of the world, I will feel nausea.


    She doesn''t want to go back to the world with that smell in the air.


    But what if Fangyuan goes?


    Mo Beibei hesitated and subconsciously stretched out his hand to test whether the stones above the cave would loosen. The golden sun shone over.


    In the sun, Mobei can see a lot of dust dancing in man.


    Obviously, it is some fine air dust, but it can jump out of the smell of dust, like fairies wearing white gauze skirts.


    It''s more like her when she didn''t get fat -- she looked back slowly and saw her when she didn''t get fat.


    She was standing in the street tens of meters away behind her, dressed in an undyed white gauze dress, her face was calm, and her black and white eyes looked timid.


    North of the desert, I saw the former North of the desert.


    Fang Yuan saw Yue WanChen on this morning with golden sunshine.


    Yue WanChen in deep sleep is like a girl in love, with the shyness of being a new man and wife on her cheeks.

 Chapter 994

    This sleep is the best sleep quality in Fangyuan recently.


    When his parents didn''t disappear strangely, he was still a naughty child. He didn''t go home until it was dark every day. As soon as he had a full meal, he fell asleep. He didn''t worry about whether he had finished the homework assigned by the teacher. Anyway, he could get up early tomorrow.


    In the past, when I thought of those days, Fang Yuan thought that he could have such a good sleep because he was still a teenager.


    Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all - only teenagers with their parents around them will sleep so sweet and have those shameful dreams in their deep sleep. When they wake up, they quickly hide their underpants and wash them secretly when their parents are not at home.


    Before going to bed last night, I saw my "parents" who had been missing for 15 years.


    The two actors who play Fang Tianming and fan Yingying are so dedicated that their wives are very much like their biological parents, both in their tone of speech and some small habits in life.


    No, it''s either very similar or exactly the same!


    Especially when he looked at him, he completely convinced Fang Yuan and made him willingly call people''s parents. When drinking and eating, he didn''t mean to be on guard. He ran to the West Wing room to find his daughter-in-law according to fan Yingying''s meaning.


    His daughter-in-law turned out to be Yue WanChen, Xia Xiaoyun''s honorary mother. Fang Yuan didn''t want to bother to think about it: what''s strange about Yue WanChen becoming his daughter-in-law when his parents who have been missing for so many years have appeared?


    This woman, in addition to her actual age, is much older than Fang Yuan, but her figure and appearance are exactly the same as those of a young woman in her early thirties. In particular, they have lived together for a period of time before. Fang Yuan can recover her memory after her death and rebirth, thanks to others... Then it''s nothing to sleep with her.


    As for deep sleep, Fang Yuan "dreams back to the past" and goes back to the years when they lived with Yue WanChen, it''s not worth mentioning that when they are tired of being together, they do something that both men and women love to do.


    Anyway, even if she is not the daughter-in-law Fang Tianming and his wife found for him, she is also his woman. Isn''t it normal for a man to do that kind of thing with his woman in the middle of the night?


    At most, Fang Yuan vaguely remembers that when Yue WanChen''s cry was too loud, she impatiently took the small black cloth she took off by the pillow and blocked her mouth.


    It''s not wrong for young people to show their love in the middle of the night, but if their parents who live in the same yard hear it, it will be regarded as disrespect for the elderly and worthless.


    During deep sleep, when did Fang Yuan do it with Yue WanChen, how long did he do it, and when did it end? It''s really like a dream. He has only an impression but no clear memory. Anyway, when he woke up in the morning, he felt refreshed, energetic and tired, not to mention the dizziness after drinking too much last night.


    Maybe Fang Yuan thought that Yue WanChen had done something in the middle of the night. He was really dreaming.


    However, Yue WanChen''s mouth is still stuffed with a small piece of black cloth. What''s going on?


    Fang Yuan began to admire her: it''s a skill for her to sleep with this thing. Fortunately, she didn''t catch a cold and her nose was airtight, otherwise she had to suffocate.


    The room was quiet. Only Yue WanChen, who was sleeping, snored softly.


    There was no movement in the yard outside. I couldn''t hear any movement from my parents or the donkey. On the contrary, rice incense came in from the outside of the open door.


    Fang Yuan came all the way here. Of course, he didn''t come to sleep with Yue WanChen. He came to find Kunlun.


    The sudden appearance of Tang Wang''s old town and Fang Tianming''s husband and wife, including Yue WanChen and his love, will certainly not change Fang Yuan''s idea of looking for Kunlun.


    Fang Yuan moved his numb left leg, the long haired left leg, which was firmly entangled by the woman''s two beautiful white and tender legs. After so long, it''s strange that the blood is unblocked again.


    The three intertwined legs are black and white, rough and tender in sharp contrast.


    Generally speaking, this situation is more likely to stimulate a man''s extra energy to hit somewhere when he wakes up in the morning, and then dominate him to do something.


    Fang Yuan hasn''t done anything yet. A gentle little hand took the initiative to make his little brother feel the warmth of a big sister.


    Yue WanChen opened her eyes, looked at him with tenderness, and didn''t speak.


    Maybe my mouth is blocked and I can''t speak?


    Fang Yuan smiled apologetically, took off those things for her and asked, "what''s the taste?"


    "Above or below?"


    Yue WanChen asked softly.


    In the end, a shameless woman has no sense of shyness when she asks this question.


    When a smart man suddenly doesn''t want to waste his good time fooling around with a woman, he will ignore the great provocation in her words and turn off the topic: "who are the men and women outside?"


    "Fang Tianming, fan YingYing and his wife are also your biological parents."


    Yue WanChen, who was hiding under Fang Yuan''s arm, raised her head and put it on his right shoulder. She also felt some numbness in her legs, so she loosened her left leg and lifted it high. When her beautiful jade feet straightened and her toes were close together, there were light cyan veins on her feet.


    Her action is common in women''s instinctive reaction when they fly selflessly in the clouds. With the charm of extreme demon charm, Fang Yuan subconsciously looked at the past.


    Yue Wanchen''s toes were smeared with bright red nail polish. It was like five white headed silkworms with a head mutation. He climbed into his body through a man''s eyes and tried to stir up his restless chord.


    "I want to hear the truth."


    Fang Yuan also raised her right foot, pressed it on the long leg and pressed it down. When her two feet quickly hooked together, she patted it gently on her strong hip.


    On Yue WanChen''s buttocks, the tattoo of the black gate is still there, shining evil flirtatious in black and white.


    Yue WanChen once said that Yanyin envoys from Jiuyou world all have this thing.


    As for why the whole black gate has to be on it, I''ve thought about it many times: this may be a prop for Yanyin to hook up with men, so that when men see the gate, they can easily think of "pushing the door" to go in and find out.


    With a soft sound, Yue WanChen''s body trembled, and her voice had a crisp vibrato: "I and I are also telling the truth. They are your biological parents."


    "Why are you with them?"


    Since Yue WanChen didn''t want to tell the truth, Fang Yuan was embarrassed to use brute force to force her to say what she didn''t want to say, and simply turned off the topic.


    Yue WanChen looked into Fang Yuan''s eyes and replied seriously, "do you remember the time we met in southwest County, England years ago?"


    Of course Fang Yuan remembers.


    At that time, he had not recovered his memory. He took yaksky to southwest county to help Katyusha recapture the documents lost after the plot of Xibo group.


    When he came across a good poem by the river, Yue WanChen appeared in front of him.


    He didn''t recognize what Yue WanChen did at that time, and she didn''t dare to recognize him.


    Until later, the donkey couldn''t stand Yue WanChen''s desperate extreme metamorphosis and ran away, he led Fang Yuan to the hotel where she was hiding. It happened that two men wanted to bully him and helped him immediately.


    Then Fang Yuan "pushed open" the two doors on Yue WanChen''s beautiful buttocks and found the memories of being imprisoned as before.


    But when Fang Yuan woke up, Yue WanChen had left and left a letter.


    Where did Yue WanChen go?


    Fang Yuan didn''t know -- so when she asked if he still remembered "the Bank of Daming Lake in those days", his memory immediately churned out those not very old memories for him to browse in the shortest time.


    "Of course."


    Fang Yuan sat up, leaned against the head of the bed, found a cigarette on the cabinet, and took one in his mouth.


    When I wake up in the morning, I hold a charming familiar woman in my arms, light a cigarette and listen to her tell those past stories... Is this a great pleasure in life?


    As soon as he took a sip, Yue WanChen grabbed him.


    She didn''t care if everyone brushed their teeth, but Fang Yuan did. She refused her kindness to give it back to herself. After clicking on one again, she said, "where did you go after you secretly left that morning?"


    Yue WanChen raised her chin, vomited a cigarette on her face, smiled softly and replied, "guess? I think you can guess. "


    "You went to Lop Nur."


    "I can''t help it. Even if I''m not poisoned by my wife, I have to go back to that place."


    "Why?"


    "It''s my destiny to go back there."


    Yue WanChen said faintly.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    Because he knew she was right.


    For ordinary people, the events experienced by this woman with a sad fate are unimaginable: the husband who has been sleeping together for many years turned out to be Yanyin envoy; The daughter who was brought up carefully was not her own daughter, but for the sake of her daughter''s safety, she was forced to replace her husband as Yanyin envoy


    Yue WanChen accompanied him. After silently smoking a cigarette and reaching for the cigarette box, Fang Yuan stopped her: "smoking is harmful to health."


    Yue WanChen replied, "why not ask me what happened after I returned to Lop Nur?"


    "You''re in a bad mood now."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "anyway, if you don''t say it, I can know from others (Fang Tianming and his wife outside). I don''t want to provoke you to recall those unhappy past."


    "Are you pitying me, or are you falling in love with me and reluctant to let me be unhappy?"


    Yue WanChen picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    For such a question without level, Fang Yuan chose a silent smile and refused to answer.


    "I know that even if I tear off my face to meet all your requirements, you will not fall in love with me. You will only treat me as a shameless woman."


    Yue WanChen sneered, and a touch of pain floated across her charming face.


    Fang Yuan still didn''t speak.


    He didn''t want to sprinkle salt on the woman''s wound with the so-called truth.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you admit it frankly. Anyway, I won''t live long --"


    As soon as Yue WanChen said this, she was interrupted by Fang Yuan: "your poison has not been eliminated?"


    Yue WanChen shook her head: "I''m in good health now. If I can live until this time next month, I may find that I''m pregnant. It''s your child... These two days are my dangerous period."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know what to say.


    He can''t imagine that if Yue WanChen is really pregnant -- he''d better smoke. It''s said that nicotine can effectively kill fantasy cells.


    "I said I wouldn''t live long because someone who was proficient in divination calculated a divination for me and said that I would die on July 11, that is, seven days later."


    Yue WanChen bit her lower lip, like talking in a dream: "it happened that that day was my birthday."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "ha ha, who is so good that can count when you will die?"


    Yue WanChen looked at him and slowly replied, "your father, Fang Tianming."

 Chapter 995

    Whether Yue WanChen is Yue WanChen or Chen Wanyue, she had never seen Fang Tianming before she rushed back to Lop Nur from England years ago.


    I''ve never seen him, and I didn''t expect him to suddenly appear on the Gobi desert.


    After such a long time, Yue WanChen still remembered what he looked like when he just saw Fang Tianming: "he was wearing black clothes, a black Headcover on his head, carrying a khaki canvas bag, revealing only a pair of eyes, just like emerging from the ground, and suddenly appeared in front of me."


    After Yue WanChen told Fang Tianming that she would die in seven days, Fang Yuan closed his mouth.


    Whether what she said about Fang Tianming is true or false, the name represents his Lao Tzu.


    No matter how much Fang Yuan doesn''t care about secular ideas, he won''t say that his father bragged and talked nonsense. He can only listen carefully.


    However, when Yue WanChen mentioned that she had just seen Fang Tianming, Fang Yuan''s body suddenly trembled and her pupils suddenly tightened, startling the woman lying in his arms: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing, you go on."


    Fang Yuan shook his head with a smile, obviously forcing a smile.


    He didn''t want to tell Yue WanChen that he always had a dream that he would stand on the high clouds, look down on a man wrapped in black clothes and walk in a super big ear.


    When I first had that dream, Fang Yuan didn''t know what that big ear meant. Later, when I accidentally watched TV, I saw the terrain of Lop Nur, which is such a big ear.


    Before that, Fang Yuan was like many little bastards. He cared about beauty and money. He didn''t bother to care about some mysterious terrain and legends. He didn''t know that the terrain of Lop Nur was like a big ear, which was very normal.


    So isn''t Fang Yuan surprised to find that the big ear you often see in your dream may be after Lop Nur?


    However, Fang Yuan still didn''t take the dream seriously. After all, Lop Nur, especially the man walking inside, seems to have nothing to do with him.


    The reason why he always had that bad dream may be that he had seen such a pictorial from somewhere and kept it in mind after reading it casually?


    Until he tracked Xia Xiaoyun to the dark world and had more flowers on the other side for no reason, Fang Yuan vaguely realized that the dream might have something to do with him.


    As for what the relationship is, Fang Yuan has been thinking hard for a long time and has not found a reasonable conclusion. Naturally, he will not connect the man with Lao Tzu who has been missing for many years.


    Now, Yue WanChen suddenly said that he met Fang Tianming in Lop Nur. He said that Fang Yuan immediately thought of the dream after he was dressed in black and showed only a pair of eyes all over.


    Almost, he blurted out and shouted, I see.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to tell Yue WanChen about his dream, but his mind was running at full speed: how could I dream of my father walking alone in Lop Nur? Why would he pretend to be missing, dead or alive? Why did he walk in Lop Nur? I saw him last night. Is he really my father?


    A lot of problems, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, come out of his heart, so that he doesn''t know which one to pick, and he will only be confused.


    "Fangyuan, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan''s face was very wrong, Yue WanChen asked with concern.


    "Oh, I, I''m fine, you go on."


    When Fang Yuan shook his head, he seemed to think of something again. It was like finding a personal shadow in the fog. He was very familiar, but he couldn''t see his appearance clearly and remember his name. When he just wanted to come closer and have a closer look, the human shadow disappeared.


    This feeling made him feel inexplicably agitated, threw away the cigarette he had just smoked two mouthfuls, but stretched out his hand to get the cigarette box.


    When he went to get the cigarette case, he was a little deformed. As soon as he touched the cigarette case, he hit the cigarette case on the ground.


    "Special!"


    Fang Yuan scolded. When he bent down to pick it up, he put his hands around his head.


    He struggled a little and stopped moving. Yue WanChen held his head in her arms and buried it tightly in her snow-white pride. It was difficult to breathe.


    It was strange that his agitated heart gradually calmed down.


    This may have something to do with Yue WanChen''s maternal flavor, right?


    When the children who are still breastfeeding are crying and restless, they are all held in their arms by their mother, and will soon be quiet?


    "Fang Yuan, calm down and listen to me first."


    Yue WanChen knelt on the bed, put her round head in her arms, put her chin on his head, stroked his hair with her left hand and patted his back with her right hand. Her actions were gentle like her voice.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes.


    After feeling the tight muscles of his whole body and slowly relaxing, Yue WanChen began to talk about what she had encountered Fang Tianming.


    At the beginning, Fang Tianming suddenly appeared before and after Yue WanChen''s face. Of course, it would startle her: Oh, ghost!


    After all, it is a desert without people for thousands of miles, not a mainland with people coming and going.


    And Fang Tianming didn''t dress like a good man. Fortunately, Yue WanChen didn''t look at life and death, and she also had some small skills, so she didn''t scream like a ghost and ran away.


    "You come with me."


    The man in black, whose eyes were sharper than the eagle, stared at Yue WanChen. After half a minute, he said in a deep voice.


    "Why should I go with you?"


    Yue WanChen immediately sneered and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''ll tell you later. If you don''t come with me now, you won''t live until July 11 next year. "


    The man in black didn''t explain to Yue WanChen why he suddenly appeared and why he asked people to go with him. After dropping this sentence, he turned and left.


    If he had to drag Yue WanChen to go with him, the woman would certainly resist.


    Well, fight to death.


    Even if she had the idea of a donkey when she was poisoned, she didn''t want to be with men she didn''t know.


    The man in black seems to know how to convince a woman: curiosity.


    Women are curious. Especially after the man in black came up and "told" Yue WanChen about her death, he didn''t give her a chance to ask, so he immediately turned around and left.


    Sure enough, prompted by strong curiosity, Yue WanChen only hesitated for a few seconds and followed up: "do you know who I am?"


    "Your name is Chen Wanyue. You are the king of Tang Dynasty in the mainland. Your husband asked in summer. There is a daughter named Xia Xiaoyun."


    The man in black kept walking and answered without looking back, "but these are your previous identities. Your name is Yue WanChen now. You''ve just returned from England. You''re going to find Jiuyou devil in Jiuyou world. "


    If the woman in black didn''t call Mrs. Jiuyou the devil, Yue WanChen must think he was sent by her wife to meet her men.


    Yue WanChen knew that no one dared to call Mrs. Jiuyou the devil of Jiuyou.


    Since this man dares, he must see something wrong with his wife.


    "Who are you -- forget it, where are you taking me?"


    The man in black obviously didn''t walk fast, but Yue WanChen had to trot to catch up with him and walk side by side with him.


    "Go to the entrance of Jiuyou world."


    The man in black didn''t look at Yue WanChen''s answer.


    "Still going there?"


    Yue WanChen''s face changed and her steps slowed down.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    The man in black finally looked back at her.


    This contains contempt and sarcasm, which completely aroused the woman''s stubbornness and sneered: "hum, even if you don''t show up, I have to go back there. What am I afraid of?"


    "Why do you have to go back?"


    The man in black turned his eyes around Yue WanChen''s face and seemed to frown: "you haven''t been poisoned by her insidious and evil. How can you be willing to be controlled by her?"


    "Who said I wasn''t poisoned?"


    Yue WanChen asked.


    She knows better than anyone what poison she was poisoned by Mrs. Jiuyou.


    "Even if you were poisoned by her before, you have been relieved now."


    The man in Black said faintly and quickened his pace.


    "What? I, my poison has been detoxified? "


    Yue WanChen was stunned and hurried to catch up.


    "You took the antidote around midnight four days ago."


    Said the man in black.


    "At midnight four days ago? I don''t have clothes -- "


    Yue WanChen was stunned again. When she blurted out here, she suddenly thought of something: at midnight four days ago, she was fighting with Fangyuan in a British Hotel.


    Can you say that after fooling around with that guy all night, you can unlock Mrs. Jiuyou''s poison?


    When Yue WanChen was half convinced, she heard the man in black say, "I won''t lie to you. In fact, you can think about it carefully. In these four days, have you not had the bitter taste before? "


    The so-called bitter taste is the desire to be rotated by 800 men for 800 days -- that taste tortured Yue WanChen to death and life. Finally, he made his mind on the donkey and scared the donkey brother to flee.


    As the saying goes, Yue WanChen doesn''t have to think about it carefully. She can suddenly think that she has been very quiet in the past four days.


    She didn''t realize it because she was extremely afraid of the taste of poisonous hair. She shielded it subconsciously and didn''t dare to think about it.


    After being reminded by the man in black, she realized that she was normal.


    The whole body was relaxed. After she breathed a long sigh of relief, she quickly followed up.


    The man in black asked, "do you still want to go there with me now?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because --"


    Yue WanChen bit her lower lip and whispered, "because I have nowhere to go except there."


    "You can find Fang Yuan."


    Said the man in black.


    "Do you know the radius?"


    Yue WanChen asked.


    The man in Black said nothing but quickened his pace.


    Speaking of this, Yue WanChen relaxed slightly, took Fang Yuan''s chin in both hands, looked down at his eyes and said, "when I was about to reach the intersection of the dark world with him, he stopped -- Fang Yuan, did you notice a stone pillar in the south when you went there before?"


    Fang Yuan leaned against the head of the bed again, thought and said, "in my impression, there was such a stone pillar, but I didn''t care much at that time."


    "Hehe, I think the same as you."


    Yue WanChen smiled, bent down and put her left hand on the bed and reached out to pick up cigarettes on the ground.


    The naked woman is undoubtedly very attractive when making this action.


    Fang Yuan swallowed and spit, instinctively stretched out his hand, and when he wanted to touch the smooth back, he heard her say, "you can''t imagine that the stone pillar is hollow and can hide people."


    "Oh, really?"


    Fang Yuan retracted his hand.


    Yue WanChen sat up straight and whispered to him face to face, "you can''t imagine that Qin Caihua had been hiding in it for many days before I returned there with the man in black."


    "Qin picking flowers?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    He really didn''t think, he really didn''t think how Qin Caihua would hide there.


    "Guess why he hid inside?"


    Yue WanChen took out a cigarette, lit it in her mouth, took a sip and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    "For Mrs. Jiuyou!"


    Fang Yuan had a flash in his mind and blurted out.

 Chapter 996

    How did Qin Caihua assassinate Mrs. Jiuyou when he hid in the stone column? Yue WanChen, who hid in the distance, saw it clearly.


    There is no doubt that if Yue WanChen didn''t show up in time and attracted Mrs. Jiuyou, the man in black ambushed in the sand took the opportunity to stab her, Qin Caihua must be dead.


    After the injured Mrs. Jiuyou fled in confusion, the man in black and Yue WanChen quickly disappeared into the desert.


    On the way, while appreciating the man in black, Qin Caihua must also wonder how he knew he would hide in the stone pillar and wait to assassinate Mrs. Jiuyou.


    "Longtou asked my opinion when he made the preliminary plan before he died. I mean, don''t act rashly. He didn''t listen. "


    This is what the man in Black said to Qin Caihua after a long silence.


    Qin Caihua was shocked by the fact that Longtou solicited the opinions of people in black when he formulated the top secret plan with his own death. Naturally, he had to politely ask his identity and origin.


    However, the man in black obviously didn''t want to explain these things to Qin Caihua, let alone go through the road with him. He turned westward with Yue WanChen and said before leaving: "nothing is always the same."


    "Can you guess what he meant by this sentence?"


    After talking about this, Yue WanChen asked, staring into Fang Yuan''s eyes.


    Fang Yuan thought about it and asked, "did Qin pick flowers understand at that time?"


    "He should have figured it out. I followed the man in black to the West and turned back. I happened to see him give a deep salute here to express my understanding and gratitude. "


    Yue WanChen said, raised her hand, covered her mouth, yawned, and then smiled silently.


    "What''s so hard to understand?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, held Yue WanChen''s cool little hand and said, "the assassination plan set before Longtou''s death looks perfect. In fact, he doesn''t know that Mrs. Jiuyou''s terrible place is not affected by any environment."


    "Can you tell me more?"


    Yue WanChen''s eyes flashed with pride.


    What exactly did the man in black mean? She thought for a long time before she figured it out.


    But Qin picked flowers. It seemed that after they walked hundreds of meters, they wanted to understand. Only then did they give a deep gift to the man in black.


    Yue WanChen, who was conceited and smart, was hit by the reaction speed of Qin picking flowers. Only then did he take this question to the school entrance examination.


    In her heart, Fang Yuan is her man.


    Now her men face the same problem and understand faster than Qin picking flowers. Of course, she will be proud.


    Women always want their men to be better than other men, just as men always want their women to be more beautiful than other women - although they will hook up with women who are not as beautiful as their wives.


    "To be exact, there are two possibilities."


    Fang Yuan raised a finger: "first, Mrs. Jiuyou was indeed bound by some mysterious forces. As soon as she walked south of the stone pillar, her abnormal ability would disappear. But then she broke away from the confinement of that mysterious force, which the Dragon leader didn''t know. "


    "Yes, I thought for a long time before I realized this truth."


    Yue WanChen nodded and asked, "what about the second point?"


    "Second... It''s a hoax."


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly and said in an uncertain tone.


    "Scam?"


    Yue WanChen frowned and asked, "what scam?"


    "This is my guess. I''m not sure whether it''s right or not."


    Fang Yuan raised his head, looked at the ceiling lamp on the ceiling and said, "from beginning to end, that stone column has no impact on Mrs. Jiuyou. She deliberately told Longtou that she was an ordinary person in the south of the stone pillar. After passing the stone pillar, she would become an invincible devil -- "


    "I see!"


    Yue WanChen sat up straight and said hurriedly: "when his wife was getting along with Longtou, she saw that he was'' half hearted ''. I guessed that after he left her, he would use his understanding of her to arrange some killing moves specifically for her. In order to firmly grasp the killing move of Longtou, she deliberately sold a flaw to let Longtou know that as long as she crossed the north of Shizhu, she would lose her terrible force value. "


    Longtou thought that when he knew Mrs. Jiuyou''s biggest secret and wanted to deal with her again, his mind would certainly take it for granted around the stone pillar. Only then did he formulate this assassination plan by cooperating with Guo Yiqin and Qin Caihua through his own death.


    I don''t know when Longtou died. The plan he painstakingly arranged is a joke for Mrs. Jiuyou.


    And the cheated people are not only the leader, but also the people in black.


    The man in black thought that Mrs. Jiuyou could not kill her in the north of the stone pillar because she not only changed the stone pillar, but also probably broke the binding force on her in the north of the stone pillar, but she never thought that it might be just a lie.


    In order to make this lie look more true and effective, when Mobei betrayed Jiuyou world after Longtou''s death, Mrs. Jiuyou resisted and stabbed her foot with tricks instead of using force. After Fangyuan returned, she pretended to be a frightened bird and won back Lop Nur for a moment.


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s lie not only deceived the dragon head, the people in black, but also the north of the desert. I hope she can deceive more people in the future, so that she can be invincible.


    Yue WanChen can''t imagine how deep a person has to be in order to spread a lie to deceive so many people. In order to continue this lie, she doesn''t hesitate to "show weakness" to people.


    "Fang Yuan, you are so smart."


    Yue WanChen, squatting on her knees on her feet, with a flower crazy look on her face, stretched out her left hand and stroked his cheek.


    "I''ve always been smart."


    Fang Yuan enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped by beautiful women. If he didn''t have a lot to do, now he almost had to let Yue WanChen know that he was not only smart, but also braver -- he cut off the topic: "go on, who is the man in black and how did you come here. Carmen Town, how did it become my hometown? "


    "The man in black is Fang Tianming."


    Yue WanChen said, "this is what he told me after he took me away from Qin to pick flowers."


    At that time, Yue WanChen had no impression of the name Tianming. Just like hearing the name of Zhang Sanli Si, she never connected her with Fang Yuan.


    Moreover, she still has a great sense of prevention against each other. After all, she is a very attractive woman. Even if she had the idea of brother donkey when she couldn''t stand the poison, she is a very traditional woman. She can''t forgive herself if she can have two men in summer and Fangyuan in her life.


    Fang Tianming saw what Yue WanChen was thinking, so he took the initiative to confess his identity, saying that he was Fangyuan''s Pro Lao Tzu. A metaphor: even if I were an asshole, I wouldn''t touch my son''s woman. You can rest assured.


    Yue WanChen was, of course, surprised at his identity.


    In those unforgettable days (that is, when fooling around with Fangyuan), Yue WanChen heard Fangyuan talk about the bizarre disappearance of her parents more than ten years ago.


    Out of a woman''s curiosity, Yue WanChen certainly had to ask Fang Tianming why he disappeared strangely in those years, where he fooled around in recent years, and so on.


    For Yue WanChen''s questions, Fang Tianming, like the Mona Lisa, gave her a mysterious smile and looked cool with the vicissitudes of life -- in short, no matter how Yue WanChen asked, he just didn''t say.


    Fang Tianming didn''t say that Yue WanChen had no choice, so she said that it was late. It was time to wash and sleep. Oh, no, she proposed to go her separate ways with him. After all, she seduced her son into bed. She was suspected of an old cow eating tender grass. She really didn''t have the face to stay with her father again.


    "Then why are you with him now?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Yue WanChen''s eyes darkened and whispered, "I find that after I leave him, I can''t live anymore - Fangyuan, don''t get me wrong. I mean, as soon as I left him, I was chased and killed by people sent by my wife. "


    Fang Yuan understood: "Oh, he didn''t trust you. When you left, he saved you in the dark when you were in danger."


    "Successively, saved me five times, five times."


    Yue WanChen stretched out five fingers of her right hand, shook it in front of Fang Yuan''s eyes, and answered with a smile.


    Her smile was full of fear and helplessness.


    It seems that the five successive chases have caused great psychological harm to Yue WanChen. Finally, she realized that if she wanted to live, she had to mix with "cheap father-in-law".


    "Fang Yuan, I don''t want to die yet. I also want to see my daughter."


    Yue WanChen gently sucked her nose and said in a low voice, "I want to tell my daughter that I am her mother."


    Mrs. Jiuyou told Yue WanChen that her biological daughter was not Xia Xiaoyun, but Mobei.


    Letting her die in the hands of Mo Beibei is the result that Mrs. Jiuyou likes to see most -- this matter, as early as last year in Britain, she had written in a letter to Fang Yuan.


    When she saw Mo Beibei, she said to her, "child, I''m your mother," which became Yue WanChen''s only wish and the world''s only nostalgia for her.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t care about her life or death, and she won''t always follow Fang Tianming in order to live strong.


    Fang Yuan asked softly, "do you believe that Mrs. Jiuyou said that Mobei is your own daughter?"


    "Believe it."


    "Why?"


    "I''m a poor woman."


    Yue WanChen smiled at herself, her eyes were lonely, and said faintly, "a person as proud as his wife can''t deceive such a poor woman as me."


    Fang Yuan''s mouth moved and closed again.


    He found that he had nothing to say and could only choose to believe Mrs. Jiuyou, because if he were her, he would not have the heart to deceive such a poor woman with such a thing again.


    Cheating on an already poor woman will be punished by heaven. It''s better to kill her with a knife.


    Yue WanChen didn''t speak any more. She closed her eyes and fell on Fang Yuan, as if she had fallen asleep again.


    The sun is getting higher and higher. Yue WanChen has a lot to say, but Fang Yuan doesn''t urge her. She looks at her quietly. She lies in her arms like a lonely kitten. Her thin shoulders shake slightly, so that he can''t push her away and go outside to find Fang Tianming and his wife.


    She could only pull the sheet over her smooth satin back and pat it gently as a comfort to her.


    There was still no movement in the yard outside the window, just like all life had disappeared except the two of them.


    I don''t know how long it took Yue WanChen to raise her lovely face with rain and ask with a smile, "there are seven days left, my birthday --"


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her with a calm tone.


    Yue WanChen''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked softly, "what''s the relationship?"


    "You are Xiao Chen, the daughter-in-law my parents married for me."


    Fang Yuan answered with a smile.

 Chapter 997

    "Are you pitying me?"


    Yue WanChen stared at Fang Yuan and asked softly after a long time.


    Fang Yuan would like to say no, and I also hope you can be my daughter-in-law. Although you are a little older, you are a familiar beauty after all, which makes people itch at a glance -- the old man doesn''t often say that men and women fool around regardless of age?


    But he couldn''t say these words. Although these were facts, he finally nodded.


    Yue WanChen smiled.


    She was not angry, nor did she feel that her self-esteem had been trampled on. She was just glad that Fang Yuan could tell her the truth.


    Although lies are beautiful and popular, they are false after all.


    Whether Fang Yuan pitied her or was infatuated with her, as long as he could say this, it proved that he still cared about her in his heart.


    "Thank you."


    Yue WanChen thanked Fang Yuan for pitying her.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    "Then you will accompany me for the last seven days?"


    "OK, that''s it."


    "Won''t you delay anything else? You''ve been busy. "


    "I''m just fooling around and seldom doing business."


    Fang Yuan smiled and stopped talking.


    "Do you want to ask me, who is the biological father of Mobei?"


    Yue WanChen seems to see what Fang Yuan thinks.


    Fang Yuan answered frankly, "yes... I remember that you said in the letter you left me that Mrs. Jiuyou told you that summer is not your daughter''s father, no matter which daughter."


    "My daughter''s father asked in summer."


    Yue WanChen''s tone was very calm, but very firm.


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand: "normally, Mrs. Jiuyou won''t lie to you..."


    Yue WanChen interrupted him: "she didn''t lie to me, but she didn''t know. Summer asked is my daughter''s husband."


    Fang Yuan asked, "are there any positive reasons?"


    "No."


    Yue WanChen shook her head and said, "it''s intuition. In this kind of thing, women''s intuition is very accurate. And I think summer should ask more clearly than I do. Has he ever had a daughter with me? "


    Fang Yuan knows that women''s intuition is more accurate than men.


    Therefore, he really doesn''t need to waste a few brain cells on this issue.


    "I have another intuition."


    When Fang Yuan was wondering which new topic to start next (he needed to ask too many things), Yue WanChen mentioned intuition again.


    "What intuition do you have?"


    Fang Yuan wanted to make the atmosphere easier. He reached out and scraped Yue WanChen''s nose. He smiled and said, "I now find that you have great potential to be a divine stick. Tell me about your intuition."


    Yue WanChen said seriously, "the couple Fang Tianming you contacted last night are your biological parents."


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face froze, and then returned to nature: "your intuition and the magical effect of distinguishing true from false for others?"


    "In addition to intuition, I''m also good at observing words and expressions."


    Yue WanChen seemed to feel that guangliuliu was lying on her body and talking about the disrespect of others'' Lao Tzu. She got up, pulled on her pajamas and leaned against the head of the bed side by side with him.


    When Fang Tianming and his wife looked at Yue WanChen, they expressed very different meanings.


    When Fang Tianming looked at her, there was obvious pity and helplessness. This was the look that would show when he pitied her but couldn''t help her too much.


    When fan Yingying looked at her, she made no secret of her disgust: there was no hatred, only patience. It was unacceptable that she seduced Fang Yuan, but she had to endure for some reasons.


    "If they were people who pretended to be your parents and were sent by your wife to deceive you, they wouldn''t show these faces when they looked at me."


    "If they were sent by Mrs. Jiuyou, what look should they show when they look at you?"


    "It''s like watching a low-level clown show."


    Yue WanChen said, "at the very least, we have to threaten. Threaten that I must cooperate with them and deceive you together. I didn''t find these, so I''m sure they should be your parents who have been missing for many years. Fang Yuan, in fact, I don''t need to say more. I believe after you spent that time with them last night, you should also feel the unique feeling when your parents are with their children. "


    "People can pretend, but the unique feeling between father and son and mother and son can''t be performed even by actors with superb acting skills."


    After Yue WanChen said so much at once, she asked, "do you think my analysis is right?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a long time before he answered in a low voice.


    He said he didn''t know. In fact, he already believed Yue WanChen''s analysis.


    He just didn''t want to admit that these were facts, just as he couldn''t accept Fang Tianming and his wife''s sudden appearance in front of him in this strange way.


    "I''ll make it convenient."


    Yue WanChen knew that Fang Yuan had to calm down completely at this time in order to slowly digest what she said, so she found an excuse to get out of bed and pulled her plastic slippers out of the West Wing room.


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette, but didn''t smoke. He watched the smoke curl up and slowly covered his face, as if he wanted to hide him in the fog.


    If Fang Tianming and his wife are disguised by others, all doubts will be solved: there is no need to spend your brain in a scam. No matter how exquisite a scam is, it is just a lie lacking facts.


    The problem is that according to Yue WanChen''s analysis, Fang Yuan''s own personal experience increasingly believes that the parents he got along with last night are the real Fang Tianming husband and wife.


    But why did they arrange this? Mother and son, father and son met for the first time after more than ten years?


    To this end, they did not hesitate to build the old city of King Tang in the Russian border forest far away from China, found a dog who couldn''t tell the true from the false, and took great pains to marry him a daughter-in-law -- did they really think that Fang Yuan was a fool and didn''t have any resolution?


    With so many and so big flaws, even fools can see them. Why should they spend so much effort to come up with this set?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand.


    When they don''t know the trick, they have to continue to weave it. When they don''t know the trick, they can only continue to weave it.


    So, what is the ultimate reason?


    Squeak -- the sound when the door was pushed open interrupted Fang Yuan''s meditation.


    A smell of wine that all drunkards couldn''t bear floated into the surrounding nose, which made him instinctively smoke his nose. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw Yue WanChen coming in with a transmission plate.


    She still wore the cotton pajamas with small white flowers and pulled the pink plastic slippers. The exposed half of her legs were white and pink, and her dark hair was tied by a red rope and draped over her left shoulder at will.


    The little face without rubbing any powder looks fresh and clean, but the corners of the eyebrows and eyes hide the fatigue of fooling around with men in the middle of the night, which can also be called spring.


    Steamed rice, fried egg, fried celery, two large bowls of white rice, and a bottle of Baijiu with only two or more points, two exquisite glass glasses.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think he had spent much time thinking about things, but Yue WanChen had done these in the kitchen.


    "Eat first and then talk."


    Yue WanChen put the tray on the bedside table, stretched out her hand, completely opened the curtain and pushed open the window: "go wash your face and brush your teeth. I''m ready for you -- at home, just the two of us."


    "They''re gone?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "They told me that when you came, they would only stay with you for one night."


    Yue WanChen said, as soon as she was about to bring down the things in the transmission plate, Fang Yuan said, "go to the stone table outside."


    "Why, do you think the smell in this room is bad?"


    Yue WanChen looked at him with a teasing look in her eyes.


    Fang Yuan ignored her, picked up his clothes, lifted his feet to the ground and didn''t wear them, so he walked out.


    Since Yue WanChen said there were only two of them at home, he didn''t need to pay attention.


    The north room was quiet, the yard was quiet, and there was no other sound outside -- except the sound of birds in the southeast corner of the old Tang Dynasty.


    Yue WanChen is really a gentle and considerate person. She has already arranged a toothbrush for Fang Yuan, squeezed the toothpaste on it, poured clean water into the washbasin on the shelf next to her, and soaked a white towel.


    When he took a cold bath, put on his clothes and walked out of the bathroom, Yue WanChen was already sitting at the stone table, holding a prose in both hands and putting it on the tip of his right foot on his left knee. The small slippers swayed around like a pendulum, quite leisurely and complacent.


    Fang Yuan just sat down. Yue WanChen put down her book, picked up the wine bottle and poured the wine for him.


    Only half a cup was poured, that is, about one or two.


    Fang Yuan picked up the cup and asked, "so little? It''s not enough to moisten your throat. "


    "If you want to sleep in a daze again, I''ll fill it up."


    Yue WanChen replied.


    Fang Yuan shook the cup and sniffed under his nose: "what''s strange in here?"


    Goats who drink half a kilogram of Baijiu can call him a "wine bag", which is enough to show that the amount of wine consumed is quite high.


    But last night he only drank more than half a catty, so he was not drunk. He couldn''t even remember being pushed back by Yue WanChen several times -- if there was no oddity in the wine, he wouldn''t believe it even if he killed Fang Yuan.


    Yue WanChen said, "this is wine. There is nothing strange. However, it''s not the kind of wine you used to drink before, but it''s brewed by special technology from Jiuyou world. It''s amazing that ordinary people can drink two liang of nonsense without getting drunk. "


    "Oh, so magical?"


    Fang Yuan was a little surprised.


    "There are too many magical things in Jiuyou world."


    "Where have you been?"


    "No."


    "Then how do you know so much?"


    "Your father told me."


    Yue WanChen replied.


    Fang Yuan stopped shaking the cup and looked up at her: "he told you he had been there?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t ask. I don''t have a good impression of that place."


    Yue WanChen brought the topic back to wine: "even if you drink more of this wine, you won''t have alcoholism, but you have to sleep for a long time."


    "A thousand days drunk?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and took a sip of the cup.


    He drank half a catty last night, but last night he didn''t want to taste wine. He just had a dull mouthful, and then he was dizzy.


    Now hit his mouth carefully. After a few times, he felt warm, just like the warm wind in early spring. With unspeakable comfort, he penetrated into his limbs and bones.


    "Yes, the name of the wine is thousand days drunk."


    Yue WanChen knew that she couldn''t drink enough, so she didn''t plan to drink with him. She picked up chopsticks and picked up an emerald celery. The neat and white shellfish teeth gently buttoned down, making a crisp click.

 Chapter 998

    "I''m so smart."


    Fang Yuan put down his wine glass and praised himself: "say it casually and say the name of the wine."


    Yue WanChen glanced at him. She looked very amorous and said softly, "my husband is of course a smart man."


    Since Fang Yuan has promised to accompany her in these seven days, she is the only one, and it seems that there are only two of them in the southeast corner of Nuo Da''s old city. There is really no need to be reserved. Just say what you think.


    Fang Yuan has always been a man of his word. Anyway, he agreed to accompany her, so he will no longer consider the affairs of Kunlun and concentrate on being Yue WanChen''s husband.


    Reaching out and gently pinching her wrist, Fang Yuan sighed with regret: "alas."


    "Well, why sigh?"


    Yue WanChen doesn''t understand.


    "I''m sighing. It''s a waste to have such good wine, but it can''t be produced in large quantities to get rich."


    Fang Yuan said something from his heart: "after I tasted it carefully just now, this wine is not only mellow and strong, but also has an excellent taste. A small drink can relax tendons and activate blood circulation. It should also have the magical effect of tonifying Yin and Yang. As the saying goes, this wine should be in heaven. How many times have you tasted it on earth? Xiao Chen, you said my two wonderful words -- "


    "Don''t drag. I''ve seen cheeky people, but I haven''t seen so thick."


    Yue WanChen raised her hand and covered her mouth with a smile, interrupting Fang Yuan''s words.


    "If I were thin skinned, I wouldn''t be able to marry such a good daughter-in-law as you. Hey hey -- what''s this?"


    When Fang Yuan smiled shamelessly, Yue WanChen took out several pieces of paper from the magazine and handed it to him.


    "The wine making process of thousands of days drunk."


    Yue WanChen said, bent down and took out a small black porcelain bottle from under the stone table, shook it and said, "there are also distillers'' yeast necessary for grain fermentation."


    Distiller''s yeast is the conidia of Aspergillus transferred into the strongly boiled white rice, and then kept warm, and the mycelium grows luxuriantly on the rice grain.


    Distiller''s yeast is the essence of Huaxia wine culture. The main microorganisms growing in the koji are molds, and the use of molds is a great invention of the ancestors.


    Even, Professor Kenichiro sakuchi, a famous microbiologist in Toyo, believes that the invention of koji can even be comparable to the four great inventions in ancient times, which is of course from a biological point of view.


    In fact, it is true. Although Chinese wine culture has been for thousands of years, we know that the quality of Jiuqu directly affects the quality of wine, but we never understand the essence of Jiuqu.


    It was not until modern times that modern science and technology were used to figure out what was going on: there were a large number of microorganisms growing in Jiuqu, and there were enzymes secreted by them (amylase, saccharifying enzyme and protease). Enzymes had biocatalysis and could accelerate the transformation of starch and protein in grains into sugars and amino acids. Sugar is decomposed into ethanol under the action of yeast enzymes, that is, alcohol.


    Few people who like drinking do not know the importance of Jiuqu to wine.


    Fang Yuan naturally understood it, so when she saw Yue WanChen suddenly take out the wine making technology and distiller''s yeast, the smile on her face converged. After looking into her eyes for a moment, she asked, "they asked you to give it to me?"


    Since qianrizui is something in Jiuyou world and Yue WanChen hasn''t been there, Fang Tianming and his wife can only give it to her and let her hand it over to Fang Yuan.


    "Yes, your parents entrusted me to give you these two things."


    Yue WanChen put the small black porcelain bottle containing Jiuqu in front of Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan looked down at the papers and the small porcelain vase and said faintly, "why did they give me these things?"


    Only when you are very serious can Fang Yuan not say ''what ah what''.


    "All parents in the world hope that their children can have a skill and pass it on from generation to generation. As long as you manage carefully, you won''t be hungry in any age. "


    Yue WanChen said, "Fang Yuan, I know you are not short of money. Let alone the women around you, it''s easy to get rich overnight with your ability to steal saints. However, it is not the right way after all, and other people''s money is not your money. Therefore, if you want to leave your future children with your own family, you must take the right path and create wealth through your own hard work. "


    Looking at Yue WanChen''s small mouth opening and closing quickly, she picked up a celery and stuffed it in.


    Men have such a bad smell. When they see that a woman''s small mouth is very attractive, they always want to put something in it


    "You''re such a good eloquence. It''s a waste not to do MLM."


    Fang Yuan smiled, picked up the small porcelain bottle, opened it and looked inside. He was scared.


    There is a lot of noise inside. They are all small red ants, very small ones.


    According to the understanding of Fang Yuan, distiller''s yeast is the mold of some grains, which belongs to microorganisms and is invisible to the naked eye.


    But how can these Jiuqu drunk for thousands of days be red ants?


    In fact, he doesn''t know that there are small ants in the production process of tofu milk in the brewing industry (the specific process flow should be available on the Internet. I won''t say much here. My brother worked in the brewery for two years when he just finished school, so he knows that these small ants, also known as Hongqu, are needed for the fermentation of tofu milk raw materials), These small creatures are used to speed up grain fermentation.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have much interest in these little red ants. He covered them and put them aside. He smiled innocently and made it clear that he didn''t take it seriously.


    Yue WanChen advised him, "Fang Yuan, I advise you to take it. This is the second time they have given you the opportunity to start a business and get rich. Don''t waste your parents'' heart."


    Fang Yuan frowned: "the second time? What do you mean? "


    Everything will have a second time only after the first time. Fang Yuan certainly knows such a simple truth.


    But he doesn''t remember when Fang Tianming and his wife gave him a good opportunity to start a business and get rich.


    "For the first time, it was some cosmetics."


    Yue WanChen stretched out the tip of her tongue and gently licked her lower upper lip: "the round beauty product produced by water shadow is the process used. It''s just that you don''t seem to cherish it and give it to others. They -- were disappointed. "


    "Yan Si, Taoist priest?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed slowly and floated up to the appearance of Yan four.


    The cosmetics now produced by Yuanmei group are based on the jars of Chinese herbal medicine given by Yan sidaochang, and then derived a variety of products.


    As soon as Fang Yuan saw the back of Yan Sidao Chang, he felt that she was exactly the same as his mother. He thought that the poor day made him find his mother. The process was even more difficult than finding his mother''s little tadpole. Who knew that when people turned around, she was a young and beautiful young Taoist.


    When Fang Yuan thought of the young Taoist, he could feel the closeness, but he didn''t dare to recognize each other.


    After all, there are children who recognize the wrong sister-in-law, but I have never heard of anyone who recognizes a mother casually.


    But now that Yue WanChen mentioned the fourth Taoist priest Yan, Fang Yuan suddenly realized something.


    "Is that Taoist nun named Taoist Yan Si Chang? I don''t know. "


    Yue WanChen shook her head and said, "Fang Tianming only told me that after he had worked hard to steal the seeds of Chinese herbal medicine, he gave them to a Taoist aunt and asked her to give them to you."


    "So it is."


    Just now I seemed to realize something. That feeling suddenly disappeared.


    Of course, he also knew that the relationship between Taoist priest Yan and his parents was different, but it was nothing, because Taoist priest Yan seemed to care about him in the past.


    Picked up the cup, Fang Yuan took another sip and said, "it''s not given to anyone. The water shadow is my legal wife."


    "In their hearts, only one girl can be your wife."


    Yue WanChen picked up a chopstick egg and handed it to Fang Yuan''s mouth.


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and ate. He asked vaguely, "that girl is your daughter and your former daughter Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Yue WanChen''s eyes darkened and said, "yes."


    Fang Yuan asked, "why?"


    "Since I know she has nothing to do with me, I don''t care about her anymore."


    Yue WanChen said faintly, "it''s not that I''m cruel and don''t read the old love. It''s that I think the sacrifice I made for her is big enough to be worthy of her calling my mother for more than 20 years."


    She''s not lying, let alone showing off.


    Let alone that Xia Xiaoyun was brought up by her since childhood. After being poisoned by the corpse, Yue WanChen didn''t hesitate to pull down her cheek and take the initiative to climb into his bed in order to protect her daughter.


    Fang Yuan tried to persuade her, saying that Xia Xiaoyun was still very concerned about her, but he didn''t want to persuade her anymore when he thought of some of her words, so he had to sigh in his heart.


    Yue WanChen once again put an egg in Fangyuan before saying, "from this point of view, it is even more proof that they are your biological parents. Fang and her husband, take it. It''s their intention. "


    "I''m not good at giving people a good excuse anyway."


    "This time, don''t give it to others. Make it yourself."


    "OK, listen to you."


    "This is a good husband."


    Yue WanChen stood up, leaned across the table and kissed her forehead. Her smile was more beautiful than flowers, but she couldn''t hide the gray shadow of death.


    Fang Yuan lowered his eyes and said softly, "he is my father. How can he calculate that you will, will --" on July 11


    "Dead."


    Yue WanChen said the word he couldn''t bear to say for him.


    Fang Yuan asked, "do you believe it?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it, but I can''t help believing it."


    Yue WanChen shook her head first and then asked, "have you ever heard of the name Pan Long language?"


    Pan Longyu is known as the Taishan Beidou in Chinese geomantic circles. However, many legends have been left in the Jianghu, which is highly respected by goats. After drinking more than once, he regretted that he was such a genius. Why didn''t Mr. Pan find him and accept him as a disciple?


    If he can become a disciple of master pan, it''s nothing to explore the Dragon Cave. If he wants to find a big man''s yinzhai, he can break open whose door.


    Influenced by him, it''s hard for Fang Yuan to know. Some of the meaning of "the little flower next door caught a cold, and the whole village caught a cold" is not like Xia''s woman. Pan Longyu stood in front of her and was ridiculed by her as an old God stick.


    After seeing Fang Yuan nodding, Yue WanChen said, "Fang Tianming is the eighth disciple of Pan Longyu and the closing disciple. As for Lou Xiang, who has had some disputes with you, he can only be regarded as a nominal disciple who has learned a little about him. "


    Fang Yuan is a little stupid.


    He only knew that Longtou was a disciple of Pan Longyu, but he never thought that his father would be Lao Pan''s closed disciple.


    Generally speaking, the closing disciple is the one who inherits all the mantle of the teacher.


    Since Fang Tianming is the closing disciple of Pan Longyu, it seems that Yue WanChen''s death date is not nonsense.

 Chapter 999

    Anything that can last thousands of years will have its reason for existence.


    What''s more, the Feng Shui school was born out of the ancient book of changes. Even the modern western elites who believe in God began to bother to study it. It can''t be erased by a word "feudal dross".


    Although Fang Yuan is not very superstitious, he respects these traditional cultures handed down from generation to generation by his ancestors. Like Chinese herbal medicine, when Western talents come into contact, they wonder that some grass roots and bark can cure diseases?


    What makes people sigh is that even when the whole world is convinced of traditional Chinese medicine, Bangzi country is also trying its best to develop and expand, and people all over the world preach that traditional Chinese medicine originates from the peninsula, many Chinese people themselves do not believe this.


    Let all Chinese people believe in the culture handed down by their ancestors. Fangyuan doesn''t have that ability.


    But he himself believed that no one would object. If anyone questioned him, whether he was an official or a businessman, he would ask that person: do you want to burn paper and kowtow when you go to the grave of your ancestors?


    Burning paper and kowtowing to our ancestors when they go to the grave to wish them a good life there is also a part of these "dregs" culture, not just customs.


    Of course, if people say they can''t go to the grave, burn paper or kowtow, he can''t help it. After all, no matter how capable he is, he can''t make all the dogs except the donkey refuse to eat shit.


    So when Yue WanChen said that it was Fang Tianming, the closed disciple of Pan Longyu, who calculated that July 11 was her "final day", Fang Yuan chose to believe it.


    But some unwilling, silent for a moment, picked up the cup and drank it up, then said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard people (goats) talk about it. According to Pan Long''s achievements in this field, as long as time comes, I can change my life against the sky."


    Using artificial means to forcibly change someone''s long doomed fate is the so-called changing life against the sky.


    Since ancient times, there have been many legends in the Feng Shui World (in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, divination, divination, looking for dragons, exploring acupoints, jumping great gods, etc. are summarized in the Feng Shui World).


    However, all those who change their lives against the sky have revealed their secrets and have been punished by the scourge of heaven. It depends on how their "magic power" is. Don''t save others and pit yourself -- think about your wife and children, nourish your childhood, and it''s better not to sacrifice yourself to save others.


    Fang Yuan said this, there is some suspicion that he cursed his father''s end, that is, valuing sex over friends. Oh, it should be valuing sex over father. It can be said to be unfilial.


    It was because of his fear that he spoke Pan Long language instead of Fang Tianming, but the meaning was obvious: since Fang Tianming was Lao Pan''s closed disciple, he would certainly have the ability to talk to Lao pan.


    Women just can''t help men''s rhetoric.


    Hearing that Fang Yuan was so concerned about himself, regardless of his father''s life and death, the young Xiaochen''s daughter-in-law looked at his eyes and burst into bright tears. She couldn''t help standing up again. After bending over and giving him a kiss, she put her hands around his neck and said low to her forehead, "Fang Yuan, if I have you, I don''t regret if I die now."


    Look at her eyes, I hope you have suffered enough


    "But I have no nostalgia for the world. I think when I die, I must die with a smile -- a relieved smile. "


    Yue WanChen loosened Fang Yuan, sat back on the stone bench, picked up the wine bottle, poured some for herself, about half a Liang, and filled him one or two. After his mood was stable, she said, "Fang Tianming also said that he was able to help me avoid this disaster, and I refused."


    With a Tink, he touched her gently and asked, "are you afraid of implicating him?"


    "This is just one aspect, just as I have no nostalgia for the world."


    Yue WanChen sipped a little. On her slightly pale cheeks, she floated a bright red, and her eyes were brighter: "what''s more, Fang Yuan doesn''t understand: there are so many good men in the world. Why does Yue WanChen recommend her little lover to her daughter?


    If Mobei were as gentle as her, Fang Yuan would reluctantly agree. The problem is that it is a devil. A word of discord will swish and take people''s heart away. Who can stand it?


    More importantly, Yue WanChen said just now that brain crippled Xiao Xia is his real princess (big stick Fang Tianming language). Even sister Shuishui has to stand aside. Which onion is Mobei north?


    Yue WanChen slowly ate some celery before saying, "I just let you accept her. I didn''t say you have to marry her. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I''m not worried."


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly: "I just think if you get drunk after smelling a little wine and start talking nonsense, you let me protect a murderous existence."


    "No matter how powerful she is, she is just a personal bravery."


    Yue WanChen raised her eyebrows, glanced at him and said faintly, "although she is a little smart, careful and can plot a few tricks, she is still too young compared with you, especially with the wily lady. If no one takes care of her, eventually she won''t even know how she died. "


    Fang Yuan sighed and didn''t speak.


    Yue WanChen is right. Although Mobei is playing with them (tieliao and Kunlun), it''s just because she hides in the dark and uses some nonsense to disturb everyone''s spirit.


    When they wake up, they work together to force her out of the dark, kill her and feed her to the dog -- it''s still very promising.


    Yue WanChen saw this, so she didn''t hesitate to exchange her death for the safety of Mobei: "as for you, why do I entrust you to take care of her? That''s because she won''t believe or fall in love with anyone except you. Fang Yuan, I think you should see what she meant to you when you were in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. "


    "I see."


    Fang Yuan replied without a head.


    Yue WanChen asked, "what do you understand?"


    "You can show up here and cooperate with my fathers. This is your deal."


    Fang Yuan said slowly.


    Yue WanChen smiled and said faintly, "yes, you''re right."


    Fang Yuan said, "but I think they can also choose others. They don''t have to deal with you. Or they can tell me that. "


    "Answer your or first."


    Yue WanChen raised her hand, rubbed her increasingly red cheeks and asked, "if they say this to you personally, do you believe it?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and shook his head.


    If Yue WanChen were replaced by Fang Tianming and his wife, sitting opposite him and talking to him about these things, it is estimated that Fang Yuan would have jumped long ago. He would have to pat the table and scold them as bastards. He doesn''t love his children like other people''s parents.


    More importantly, they dare not face the surrounding area because there are many things they can''t say at present.


    If Fang Yuan had to force them to say, what would they do?


    So at this time, we have to find an intermediary to be a peacemaker and tell Fang Yuan what they can say.


    This peacemaker still has to be trusted by the surrounding area to find out his temper. Don''t say that if he can''t say anything, he will pinch his neck and crack.


    There is no doubt that Yue WanChen, who has a different relationship with Fangyuan, is the best candidate for peacemaker.


    "Answer your first question again."


    After Fang Yuan thought about the smell, Yue WanChen raised her hand, pointed to the distant sky and said, "when you come, you should see the wall, the poison area on both sides of the wall. You and Mobei can safely pass through the poison area and come to this place because of your special physical relationship. But if it were me, if there was no special antidote, I wouldn''t want to come in. "


    "More importantly, even after taking the antidote, your body will be seriously damaged -- as for your parents, you don''t have to worry, they don''t want to die. But the Russian authorities found something wrong here many years ago. They sent people to check it one after another. As a result, they didn''t dare to come any more. "


    Yue WanChen asked softly, "if you think carefully, who doesn''t want to die will be willing to come here?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan can only answer like this.


    "That''s why I''m the best candidate."


    Yue WanChen''s voice didn''t fall. Fang Yuan suddenly thought of something. She lost her voice and asked, "what about Kunlun?"


    Kunlun doesn''t have him. He has such a special physique as Mobei, and there is no antidote. If he rashly broke into here, wouldn''t he be dead?


    "Don''t worry, your Kunlun didn''t come here."


    Yue WanChen shook her head, smiled and said, "Fang Tianming knows better than anyone how important Kunlun is to you. How dare you let her get into danger easily? As for where she has gone, I don''t think you have to worry. "


    "That''s good."


    Fang Yuan was relieved, and then asked, "even if they want to explain this to me, they don''t have to come to this death?"


    "Fang Tianming didn''t tell me why he had to come here."


    Yue WanChen looked up, looked vaguely around the house and said softly, "if you don''t have to come here, why do they bother to build this old city in this place?"

 Chapter 1000

    If it is in China, as long as it has sufficient economic strength, it is easy to copy the southeast corner of the old urban area of the king of Tang Dynasty.


    The key here is not at home, but in the border forest of Russia, a strange incident that has not been answered for 80 years, which has attracted the attention of the Russian authorities.


    Fang Yuan can''t imagine how hard it took some people to hide from the Russian authorities when they were imitating these buildings; How long will it take to get these things out.


    This is an impossible project, but it just exists.


    At present, the purpose of existence seems to be to reunite the family in Fangyuan for one night.


    Spending so much unimaginable human and material resources, but only for this little thing, is it too wasteful and bullshit?


    There must be other uses for this imitated old city, but Yue WanChen doesn''t know.


    She didn''t know. Naturally, there was no place to guess. She could only smile and say, "if you come, be safe. Anyway, no matter why those people do this, I will know sooner or later. Eat, the rice is cold. "


    "You eat, I''m full."


    Yue WanChen, who only ate a few celery and drank half a cup of wine, pushed the food in front of Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan knew that she was not in the mood to eat now, so she was not polite. She picked up chopsticks, lowered her head, threw off her cheeks and wolfed down.


    Yue WanChen knew that Mr. Fang was a bucket of rice, so although she only prepared two bowls of white rice, she couldn''t stand the big bowl of rice. It was the kind of sea bowl. If she was allowed to eat, she would have to eat it for two days.


    When Fang Yuan had dinner, Yue WanChen supported her left elbow on the stone table and held her chin in her left hand. She looked at him quietly with a warm and satisfied look in her eyes.


    When a woman looks at a man with this kind of eyes, there can only be two situations. One is to see that he likes to eat his own food, and the other is to think of something happening in bed.


    As long as men can be satisfied with their performance in bed and their meals, women will feel very happy and satisfied. Everything else is just god horse floating clouds.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me eat?"


    After all the food was thrown into his mouth, Fang Yuan patted his belly and burped.


    "I found that watching pigs eat is also an enjoyment."


    Yue WanChen giggled, and her eyes were like silk, which made people itch.


    "Oh, really?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her obliquely and asked, "what about being arched by a pig? It''s a kind of enjoyment, isn''t it?"


    "Hate, you are three words from the line."


    Yue WanChen seemed to really think of herself as a newly married daughter-in-law. She raised her hand and bent her middle finger to knock a violent chestnut on her round head.


    Fang Yuan grabbed her backhand, locked her wrist and made a little effort, so she screamed, wiped the edge of the table, collapsed in his arms, sat on his legs, hugged his slender and strong waist, gently bit it on his left ear, and whispered, "do you want to go back to the house and let you enjoy it again?"


    Yue WanChen backhanded, hooked the back of the head, raised her chin, gave him a difficult kiss, narrowed her eyes, breathed out like LAN and said, "wait, wait for the evening. You''re just full. You''re not suitable for that kind of vigorous activity. Let''s go out for a walk? "


    "Take a walk, OK."


    Fang Yuan looked back at the gate and said faintly, "I also want to visit my hometown in a foreign country - the donkey. It''s gone too?"


    "It''s not a donkey, it''s just a dog exactly like a donkey."


    "How can you be sure?"


    "I''m just sure."


    "My parents told you?"


    "No, I saw it myself."


    "Intuition again?"


    "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "Go outside and say, I''ll change my clothes."


    Yue WanChen stood up from her arms, smiled with a smile, twisted her waist and walked quickly into the west chamber.


    When she appeared again mouth parched and tongue scorched, she had already changed into a waist dress with black spots, and she had stepped on a pair of small heels and blue leather sandals. Ten silkworms were also wearing the same nail polish on their toes, which made it easier for men to see more.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to visit your hometown."


    Yue WanChen walked over with her high heels and took Fang Yuan''s left hand to the door.


    Fang Yuan followed her like a good boy, and her eyes naturally fell on her swinging hips.


    On the way out of the alley, according to Mr. Fang''s careful observation, Yue WanChen''s skirt is vacuum - shameless. The woman is hopeless.


    I don''t know when to go shopping in a skirt has become the most popular thing for those fashionable sisters who pursue happiness in some western countries. Now it has a great tendency to spread to the world.


    This is definitely a great gospel for men: I hope there is a strong wind, Amen.


    The streets along the river outside the Hutong were as empty as when Fangyuan first came last night.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley and looking to the East, you can see the bluestone bridge and the forest over the bridge.


    When I walked through this street last night, I heard children beating outside the fence of the food processing factory, but now it''s also dead silence.


    "Don''t look for it. There is no third person except you and me. Here, it belongs to us now. "


    Yue WanChen looked at the surrounding area and wanted to climb over the wall. She paused and whispered with his left hand.


    Fang Yuan still stared at the side of the wall and asked, "what if I went in last night when I first came?"


    "Then you''ll see people you can only see in your hometown."


    Yue WanChen replied.


    Fang Yuan turned to look at her: "are those people fake?"


    "But you can''t see if they are fake."


    "How did they leave? Why didn''t they stay?"


    "Because you have promised to stay with me for seven days."


    Yue WanChen said faintly.


    Fang Yuan asked again, "what if I don''t promise?"


    Yue WanChen seemed to smile, but before the smile could bloom, she quickly converged and said in a more plain tone: "if you don''t agree, you have to go, then many people will die. Every step you take, a native you know will die in front of you. From an old man of 80 to a child of three. "


    "Why do they have to let me stay?"


    Fang Yuan turned over her left hand, which was held by Yue WanChen. In turn, she held her hand and clenched it with a little force.


    "I don''t know, just like I don''t know why my fate is so sad."


    Yue WanChen''s answer was very concise and philosophical.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "this is a conspiracy."


    "Conspiracy is called conspiracy because you can never think of its real purpose until the truth comes to the surface."


    Yue WanChen spoke more and more abstrusely, which made Fang Yuan feel very uncomfortable. She took her hand and walked down the river bank: "now tell me, how do you know that the donkey is fake? Last night I was the eldest brother, but I didn''t recognize it. "


    "After seeing your hometown last night, you must be in a bad mood. You can''t concentrate on feeling some differences. You can''t tell the true and false of the donkey. It''s also normal."


    After being led down the riverbank by Fang Yuan, Yue WanChen followed him and walked westward along the path paved with red tiles.


    Their shadows were reflected on the clear water. When the wind blew and rippled slightly, the reflection trembled and blurred.


    Looking at the men and women walking hand in hand on the water, Fang Yuan suddenly felt very ridiculous and absurd.


    "In fact, the reason why I distinguish between true and false donkeys is still very ridiculous and absurd."


    At this time, Yue WanChen spoke.


    Fang Yuan looked up at her.


    Yue WanChen was drunk for a thousand days, and the color on her already red cheeks became heavier, which proved that she was a little embarrassed now.


    It''s rare. Will she be embarrassed now?


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, Yue WanChen broke away from his hand, bent down and picked a small wild flower by the side of the road, put it under his small nose and sniffed it gently, then whispered, "you should remember why the donkey who depended on me in southwest County of England left me to escape alone."


    "Why?"


    After Fang Yuan asked these two words, he suddenly understood.


    When the donkey accompanied Lin Wuer to look for a radius in the depths of Lop Nur, he met Guo Yiqin pretending to be him.


    Lin Wuer believed Guo Yiqin, but the donkey saw the flaw and immediately showed hostility. He bared his teeth and barked at him, biting the second brother''s trouser leg to let her grasp and escape.


    After Guo Yiqin was spotted by a dog, he became angry and embarrassed. When he wanted to kill the killer, the donkey had to leave Lin Wuer to escape alone. He met Yue WanChen, and then the "two people" lived together and walked out of the desert to find their whereabouts all over the world.


    Later, when she moved to southwest County of England, Yue WanChen''s sex and poison became more and more serious. She didn''t dare to look for men. Finally, she was very confused and decided on the donkey''s head.


    Alas, who makes this dog a brother of Fangyuan and a male animal?


    After discovering that Yue WanChen was unkind to herself, brother donkey was frightened and ran away before the disaster, but he met Fang Yuan and brought him to the hotel.


    Although brother donkey succeeded in keeping his "innocent body" and Yue WanChen dodged alone the next day, she left a deep impression on the donkey, so that she looked at her very strangely every time.


    Last night, the dog that looked like a donkey could cheat Yue WanChen even if his heart was not round, but he didn''t cheat Yue WanChen because his eyes were normal when he looked at her.


    Sometimes, normal things become abnormal.


    Yue WanChen wanted to make a donkey''s idea, that is, she knew with Fangyuan that those people who imitated the old city of the king of Tang had never dreamed that the charming Xiaochen''s daughter-in-law had an unspeakable experience with the donkey.


    Seeing Fang Yuan stunned first, she showed a strange smile. Rao yuewanchen had stepped on her face, but it was still unnatural. She looked at him from the corner of her eyes and asked, "am I very cheap?"


    "If you can say this, it''s not cheap."


    Fang Yuan took out his cigarette and sat on a stone by the river.


    In order to make it convenient for the citizens who were walking to have a rest, the king''s Government of the Tang Dynasty placed many such stones by the river, which were highly praised by everyone.


    Yue WanChen also sat down, bent her knees, looked like a lady, slightly raised her chin and looked to the West.


    Not far to the west is the forest. You can''t see the road layer by layer. You can only see the river winding from the forest.


    "Do you smoke?"


    Fang Yuan handed over the cigarette box.


    "No."


    Yue WanChen shook her head and said, "I smoke only when I''m nervous and afraid. Now I''m very calm."


    Fang Yuan took back the cigarette case and said, "it''s best to have a calm mind. In this way, we can think of a lot of things."


    Yue WanChen put her chin on her knee and looked at him askew: "now, you can ask."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "I want to know what the relationship between Longtou and Mrs. Jiuyou is."

 Chapter 1001

    Fang Yuan had heard of the mysterious Mrs. Jiuyou appearing in front of him on the night of the death of the dragon head.


    As long as the IQ is no less than 30, we can see that the relationship between them is not simple from the behavior of Longtou before his death and Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Or very close.


    However, they don''t know how close their relationship is, whether it''s tieliao or Guo Yiqin. They can only guess.


    No matter how accurate the guess is, it is not as accurate as the facts, which is for sure.


    Fang Yuan never disdains to be interested in other people''s personal interests. This time, he makes an exception. He hopes Yue WanChen can know what the relationship between Longtou and Mrs. Jiuyou is.


    As if she had guessed that Fang Yuan would ask this question, Yue WanChen smiled and asked, "guess first how close their relationship can be?"


    After a couple''s relationship is very close, they are either husband and wife or lovers. As for the so-called blue face and red confidant, they are pulling a few eggs.


    So Fang Yuan didn''t have to think about it at all, so he blurted out, "they are lovers."


    The dragon head has a wife and children, which is not a secret for all those who pay attention to him.


    Now that he has a wife, when he has an unusual relationship with Mrs. Jiuyou, he can only be a lover.


    Thinking that the dragon head representing justice is in love with Mrs. Jiuyou representing evil, the fire of gossip in the heart of Fang Yuan is burning: Lao long, even if you are in the immortal class, many people have to give you a thumbs up and praise you as a good man.


    In Fangyuan''s opinion, the dragon head can get Mrs. Jiuyou, just like the current Chinese people heard that a Chinese guy conquered a beautiful woman in Dongyang, which makes people feel great and admire it.


    However, Yue WanChen shook her head and put out the excited flame suspected of being angry.


    This made him silly and disappointed: "ah, they are not lovers yet? Isn''t it just a balatu relationship? "


    Balatu''s lover relationship is limited to emotional and spiritual communication, which has nothing to do with my body. Although the artistic conception level is high and people yearn for it, it will eventually suffer from the pain of "seeing but not eating", which is praised by Fangyuan such people as outfit ratio.


    "They are not lovers."


    Yue WanChen said slowly, "they are husband and wife."


    "Are they a couple?"


    Fang Yuan was confused again, and his brain was not enough: "Mrs. Jiuyou, is it the undercover sent by the outside world to Jiuyou world?"


    "The undercover sent by the outside world to Jiuyou world?"


    Yue WanChen sneered again and again and said, "hum, it''s really lucky you can think of it. As far as I know, Jiuyou world has existed for so many years. The only person who can go in and come out alive is Longtou. But even if he can come out, he will eventually die in this regard. "


    According to the original body bone of the dragon head, it is stronger than his brother Sirius. He is 1.9 meters tall and weighs 95 kilograms. The pimple meat lit up by bending his arm can make those bodybuilders run away with shame.


    However, since he came back from Jiuyou world alive, his physical condition has become worse and worse day by day. The whole person has quickly pined down, from a vigorous and vigorous man to an old man.


    Who can believe that the leader who looks 70-80 years old on the surface, even if he lives to now, he is less than 60 years old?


    According to his strong physical quality, it is extremely abnormal to hang up before the age of 90.


    "He was poisoned by the corpse. When he left the Jiuyou world, Mrs. Jiuyou, who he failed to live up to, punched him, just like you were punched by Mobei at the beginning, but his fate was obviously not as good as you. He solved the corpse poison by mistake. We should all know how painful he had to suffer during his life until the year before last. "


    Yue WanChen said, picked up a small stone and threw it on the water.


    There was a light splash, and when the small water splashed, the ripples quickly spread around.


    I see.


    No matter what purpose Longtou held and how he went to Jiuyou world, after he went to Jiuyou, Mrs. Jiuyou took a fancy to him and began to threaten and lure him, forcing him to become his own "village suppression lady".


    According to the meaning of Mrs. Jiuyou, isn''t it good for Lao long to be a son-in-law in Jiuyou world? There''s no shortage of power and beauty. Why do you have to leave crying and shouting? Isn''t it a shame?


    To be sure, Mrs. Jiuyou loves Lao long, because once her love for him is mixed with some water, she will chop him to make wine, and will not let him escape from Jiuyou world at all,


    She was reluctant to kill him, so she let him go. Mrs. Jiuyou was unwilling and was in a dilemma. She had to take a compromise and punch him hard to poison him.


    Mrs. Jiuyou thinks that no one can survive the pain of the daily attack of corpse poison. When you can''t stand it, you naturally have to go back to the warm embrace of the palace.


    No?


    Well, then you wait to die slowly!


    Mrs. Jiuyou thought that Longtou iron couldn''t stand the pain of the daily attack of corpse poison, and had long been ready to rejoin him, but the result made her heartbroken: Longtou yuan could suffer the pain of life rather than death every day, and didn''t want to come back to her again.


    In this way, as time went by, the physical condition of Longtou became worse and worse. Finally, he drove the crane back to the West with a smile the year before last.


    After listening to Yue WanChen, Fang Yuan hated and scolded: "why, since Mrs. Jiuyou loves him, why don''t you detoxify him and give him a better life? It seems that her love for the faucet is still mixed with too much water. "


    Although Longtou had just been selected as the seven killers in Fangyuan, he found an unwarranted charge and kicked him out. Later, he sent someone to secretly shoot a video of him fooling around with Yue WanChen and show Xia Xiaoyun. The old guy was obviously not authentic and not single.


    Moreover, over the years, he has always been hiding behind the scenes to manipulate Mr. Fang''s life. It should be hated by Fang Yuan. After hearing that he died in pain, he should clap his hands and cheer -- this is in line with Fang Yuan''s temperament.


    But God can testify to Fang Yuan: no matter what the dragon head did, Fang Yuan respected him very much.


    As long as he is a real man, he must respect a person who is willing to pay for his own life for the interests of the country.


    It is also the existence of people like Longtou. China, with a glorious history of thousands of years, can stand up from the ruins bravely and fight to the death with evil and recreate our beautiful home every time it is hit hard.


    Compared with Fang Yuan, Yue WanChen''s response to this matter was quite different. She sneered and said, "hum, you''re just the misfortune suffered by the poor leader. Have you thought about it for your wife?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, looked at her like an idiot and asked, "what do I think of her? What can she think of? Hey, I said, Xiao Chen, shouldn''t you hate that old witch very much? Why do you speak for her now? "


    "Anyway, we are all women."


    Yue WanChen closed her mouth tightly, stared at the river and whispered, "only women can know how painful a woman is after losing the man she loves -- the pain of the faucet comes from the body, but the wife is spiritual. The physical pain is over, but the mental pain is like a mountain that will crush you to death. "


    "What you said is quite reasonable. Well, you go on, what are the unknown secrets except that they are husband and wife? "


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to argue with Yue WanChen about which of Longtou and old witch is more painful. It has nothing to do with him. He just wants to know what is related to him.


    Yue WanChen still stared at the river and whispered, "they two have a daughter."


    "They have a daughter?"


    The corner of her eyes twitched a few times and asked subconsciously, "where is the child now? After Longtou died, did she go to his grave? "


    "Go to the grave?"


    Yue WanChen looked at him obliquely, looking a little strange.


    Fang Yuan scratched the back of his head: "why, what I said is wrong?"


    "Go to the grave for the dead. Will the dead know?"


    Yue WanChen is very interested in this question. It seems that she thinks of the things after her death.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t died."


    When Fang Yuan shook his head, he was frightened and lost: have I really not died? Now I, in the end is not the original me?


    After finding that Mo Beibei was behind the scenes, Fang Yuan no longer believed what she said.


    But even if he didn''t believe it, the words of Mobei took root in the bottom of his heart like poisonous grass: maybe I really came from another world, otherwise I couldn''t survive in any kind of environment.


    "I don''t know where and who the daughter of Longtou is now. Fang Tianming didn''t tell me --"


    When Yue WanChen said this, she found that Fang Yuan seemed to be very stupid and confused. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you angry with what I said just now? "


    "No, I''m generous, so I won''t have the same experience as you."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and threw out all those messy ideas.


    Yue WanChen was not at ease. She snuggled up on his shoulder, took off her shoes, stretched her legs on the river, swayed up and down, and whispered, "in the future, I won''t stand in the position of others to refute you."


    "Don''t say that good advice goes against the ear and is conducive to action. If you should say it, I''d better accept it with an open mind."


    Mr. Fang smiled hypocritically and cut off the topic: "say something else, for example, who founded the old city?"


    Yue WanChen shook her head: "the answer to this question is not what I can know."


    "Even if I didn''t ask."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and began a new topic: "when you were with my father, did you hear him talk about stone fish?"


    "Stone fish?"


    Yue WanChen looked up at him and asked, "what stone fish?"


    Fang Yuan asked this question because last night, when he inadvertently said that he had a black and white eyed stone fish, Fang Tianming''s reaction was quite abnormal. Like seeing a ghost, he raised his hand and covered his mouth, as if there would be something irresistible as soon as he said it.


    Fang Yuan asked Yue WanChen this question now. She didn''t intend to know.


    But after seeing that she really didn''t know, she was still disappointed. She forced a smile and said, "ha ha, nothing. I just ask."


    Although it can be seen that Fang Yuan is not asking casually, Yue WanChen has not entangled anything on this issue. Anyway, she is just a stone fish. How strange can she produce a flower?


    "Whatever else you want to ask, ask quickly. I''m a little tired. I want to sleep in your arms. "


    Yue WanChen retracted her feet, curled up, drilled into her arms, squinted at the gradually slanting sun, and murmured.

 Chapter 1002

    Sleepiness is contagious, especially after fooling around in the middle of the night last night.


    Fang Yuan felt the surging power when she got up in the morning. With the bursts of fatigue infected by Yue WanChen, she soon lost. When she spoke again, there was an obvious lazy meaning in her voice: "what do you know about embroidered shoes and flowers on the other side?"


    "I know no more than you."


    "So, what is the situation in the Jiuyou world?"


    "Never."


    Yue WanChen yawned gently, closed her eyes and said, "your father seems to know the place, but obviously he doesn''t want to tell me. Instead, he told me several times about the monsters in Chinese folklore, including ant fantasy, bird spirit and rainbow --"


    "Rainbow difference?"


    Also close your eyes, ready to enjoy the happiness of the old beauty in your arms, and open your eyes.


    "Ang, it''s Hongyi."


    Yue WanChen, who was attacked by the sleepy God, didn''t hear anything wrong with Fang Yuan''s tone of voice at this time, so she closed her eyes and smiled. She said frivolously, "boy, you don''t have half an ink in your stomach. Have you never heard of Hongyi?"


    "I haven''t heard of it yet. Tell me about it."


    Fang Yuan asked humbly, "it''s better to be more detailed. I''m particularly interested in this topic."


    In fact, Yue WanChen didn''t know the existence of this thing among the legendary monsters before listening to Fang Tianming''s legend of Hongyi. After all, monsters are things that make animals and plants into spirits, such as fox flattering snake demon and good rainbow. What kind of monsters are they?


    However, just as men always think about showing their developed muscles in front of beautiful women, women also like to show off her knowledge in front of men. Yue WanChen also has this problem. At present, she forced her spirit and talked about it vividly. What is rainbow difference.


    The rainbow legend she talked about is basically similar to what Fang Tianming said. Some changes have been made in some places. In order to make the legend sound more exciting and vivid, she adds oil and vinegar according to her own preferences, much like women have to make up when they go out.


    Fang Yuan listened carefully, hoping to hear the difference between Yue WanChen''s story and Fang Tianming''s story.


    However, just as a woman will show her yellow face after taking off her makeup, no matter how vivid and wonderful Yue WanChen''s speech is, Fang Yuan is disappointed after automatically ignoring those decorative words and exaggerations.


    The story of Hongyi is nothing more than a businessman surnamed ma. When he drove home, he met a mother and daughter on a boat. For the sake of the beautiful young woman and no invoice, old Ma was kind enough to let people go to the Kang. Oh, no, it''s the boat.


    Along the way, Lao Ma and Xiaobai, who claimed to be Bai''s mother and daughter, had a deep feeling. Seeing all this, Lao Bai took out a piece of linen and gave it to Lao ma.


    The end of the legend, that is, after the old horse stepped on the sackcloth and disappeared on the rainbow bridge, he alerted the official and quickly sent someone to investigate, but there was no result. In the end, only a beautiful legend was left for the two young people who looked up all day to think of good things, staring at the sky after the rain, hoping to find the little white rainbow fairy.


    Among the top ten Chinese folk monsters, whether fox or snake demon, the plot of the story is very ups and downs. Only this rainbow is a little ordinary. Fang Tianming told Xiaochen''s daughter-in-law and his wife successively. What''s the purpose?


    Can it be said that he was alluding to some people, that is, the rainbow is different -- when Fang Yuan''s heart moved, it seemed that she was about to catch something, the old beauty in her arms twisted her body uneasily and sighed: "Alas, if I were also a rainbow fairy, how good would it be?"


    What Fang Yuan was about to catch disappeared.


    This made him very angry, but for the sake of Xiaochen''s daughter-in-law''s unintentional loss, he forgave her and said with a smile: "Hey, if you are really a rainbow fairy, I dare not sleep with you."


    "Why, are you ashamed?"


    Yue WanChen''s long eyelashes flickered, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    "I''m ashamed of myself."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the sky and scolded: "all the fairies in folklore, Fox and snake demons, which one has not lived for hundreds or thousands of years? I am a promising young man under the age of 30. Even if he is shameless, he will sleep with those old gang of leaves. "


    "Your mouth is wicked. Sooner or later, it will be torn by women."


    Yue WanChen curled her lips and muttered softly.


    "I''m only used to holding up a woman''s mouth, but I''ve never been torn by a woman."


    Mr. Fang began to carry forward his shameless spirit and blocked Yue WanChen, who thought he was shameless enough.


    Mainly too lazy to say, too sleepy, isn''t it?


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to let her sleep like this. After all, it''s not necessary to talk about business in a good time. If it''s bad, you have to flirt. Isn''t it a waste to sleep?


    To drive away the woman''s sleepiness, just mention her daughter: "Mobei, when can she come here?"


    "North of the desert?"


    Yue WanChen opened her eyes when her body trembled.


    In the end, it is the two women who are the people she cares about most.


    "Yes, it''s the north of the desert."


    Fang Yuan nodded and said, "calculate the time. The desert north that followed me here from Moscow should have appeared late last night. As you said, the poison areas on both sides of the wall have no fatal harm to me or her, so why hasn''t she come yet? "


    "She, she can''t come here."


    Yue WanChen sat up from her arms, looked at the river and stopped talking.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask any more, so he stayed with her in a daze and watched the sun sink a little bit.


    The wind rises, clouds rise from the sky, and the whole world becomes much darker before the raindrops fall.


    "Go back."


    Fang Yuan took her arm and whispered.


    He felt that he had figured out why Mobei did not appear: since those people could stop Kunlun from coming here, they could naturally lead Mobei away.


    Yue WanChen spoke, looked up at the forest across the river and said gently, "she''s coming, right behind the forest across the river."


    Mobei is behind the opposite forest?


    When Fang Yuan subconsciously raised her head, she heard Yue WanChen say, "but she can''t find it here before my birthday."


    "Distance, far away?"


    Fang Yuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and asked.


    He just heard that Mobei was behind the opposite forest, so he immediately made vigilance. Although he was afraid of the female demon head, he had no face to see other people''s instinctive reaction: even if Mobei didn''t know Yue WanChen was her mother, he would know sooner or later as long as she didn''t die. So now I see them snuggling together--


    Mr. Fang is still a person who wants face very much. He really doesn''t want anyone to misunderstand. Oh, he knows that he actually likes the dog blood bridge between mother and daughter.


    "Not far."


    Yue WanChen shook her head. "I heard your father say that after crossing the river, you can walk up to 500 meters and see Carmen town."


    "Carmen, Carmen town?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t pretend to be surprised this time. He was really surprised.


    From last night until now, he has always thought that this magical building imitating the southeast corner of the old city of the king of Tang is the Carmen town included in the top state secret archives of Russia.


    Now, Yue WanChen says that Carmen town is only 500 meters from the opposite forest. Isn''t he surprised?


    "Over there, there is a ruin full of corpses and shell shells. That''s Carmen Town, which was bombed 80 years ago."


    Yue WanChen said, looking back at Fang Yuan and asked, "have you heard of the strange legend of Carmen town?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve seen the top secret files recorded by the parties'' personal experience."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and asked, "do you know the legend of Carmen town?"


    "Yes."


    "My father told you?"


    "Yes."


    "Talk about it and see if it''s the same as what I saw."


    Fang Yuan suddenly had the illusion that Yue WanChen was a goblin.


    A toothpaste essence looks ignorant on the surface. In fact, as long as you grasp it with your hand, you know that she has something in her stomach.


    It seems that what she holds in this way may be related to Fang Tianming''s instructions.


    Yue WanChen can be said to answer all the questions about the surrounding area.


    The legend told by Fang Yihong was basically the same as that told by Tianhong.


    Women don''t like such a bloody and strange story. It''s best to finish it in a few words.


    It has nothing to do with love, warmth, romance and justice, but any story full of thick blood and weird is negative energy. Both storytellers and listeners will be infected. Just like Yue WanChen, the whole person doesn''t feel very good after talking.


    Mobei was still the one who set up a conspiracy when he bewitched Kunlun to go south to Lop Nur to die.


    But since she followed Fang Yuan South, her identity immediately changed from conspiracy to being played by others.


    The two went down from the south of Moscow together, but the treatment they received when they came to the Carmen area was very different: there were beautiful women in their arms and drinking small wine. Listening to the little story, they came to the gentle Township, but Mobei was led to the real Carmen town.


    Over there is a piece of ruins, full of remains and bullet casings, full of depressing and crazy strange smell.


    The surrounding area is very strange. According to the ability of the north of the desert and the instinctive reaction after breaking into a strange dangerous area, we should first search the surrounding environment and find that there is a cave 500 meters away.


    But the middle of the night and the whole day are about to pass. Why hasn''t she found it here yet?


    Even if someone is intercepting her, can it take so long?


    When the thin rain fell from the sky, Fang Yuan stood up, looked into the deep forest across the river and said slowly, "what''s strange over there?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yue WanChen also stood up.


    Fang Yuan asked again, "don''t you want to go and have a look?"


    "Yes."


    "Why not?"


    "I want to go there. Before I get out of the forest and see the ruins, I will die on the way. There is a different atmosphere there -- Fang Tianming said that if I want to see my daughter, I''d better wait here."


    Yue WanChen gently bit her lower lip and answered softly.


    "Are you sure you can wait until she comes to see you?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her sideways and found her shivering.


    The woman who firmly believed that she had only seven days of life wore only a thin dress when she deliberately indulged. At this time, after a light rain, she was soon drenched, and her clothes were pasted on her body. Her graceful body was exposed, especially the two dots on her chest.


    "Not sure."


    Yue WanChen shook her head. After a cold wind blew, she subconsciously hugged her arm and said in a trembling voice, "but, but if I go now, I will completely lose the chance to see her."


    "Let me go and have a look for you?"


    Fang Yuan said kindly.

 Chapter 1003

    Fang Yuan offered to go and have a look instead of Yue WanChen. It''s really kind.


    Yue WanChen immediately refused, holding his arm with an excited look: "no, no! You can''t go! "


    Fang Yuan frowned, wondering why this toothpaste like woman refused his kindness.


    After meeting Fang Yuan''s unhappy eyes, Yue WanChen realized that she had overreacted. She quickly loosened his arm, lowered her head, gently bit her lips and said, "if you go there, you''ll kill her."


    Fang Yuan was stunned, and his dissatisfaction with her immediately dissipated.


    Yue WanChen was right. Just now Fang Yuan said that when he went to see Mobei for her, he didn''t expect to kill her, but if he really went there and found that there was a chance to eradicate the female devil, he would not let go.


    As long as we can kill Mobei, Fangyuan will save a lot of trouble.


    As for whether Yue WanChen will be sad after hearing this, Fang Yuan will not consider: according to the crimes previously committed by Mobei, she has already died 10000 times, hasn''t she?


    He didn''t think of this, but Yue WanChen thought of it, so she quickly stopped him.


    It can also be seen that Yue WanChen knows that the current situation in Mobei is very dangerous. She hopes that she can avert the danger and find the old city after successfully settling all the difficulties. Then her mother and daughter hug their heads and cry bitterly, pose a teapot together, point to God and scold him for being blind (she imagined it herself. In fact, she knows better than anyone, even if she said a big hole in the sky, Mobei won''t believe she''s his mother.


    Originally, Mobei is in a very dangerous situation. Fang Yuan, a strong player, will join in. No matter who is thirty-seven or twenty-eight, she will join hands with others to deal with her. What hope does she have to escape this disaster?


    When confronted with this major issue of right and wrong, Mr. Fang''s position was always firm. He avoided Yue WanChen''s obviously pleading eyes, looked across the river again with his hands on his back, and asked faintly, "I have to go. Can you stop me?"


    Yue WanChen bit her lips hard and whispered, "I can''t stop it."


    "Then you should go home now, get dressed and wait for the news that either I or she is dead."


    Mr. Fang thinks it''s cool for him to say this sentence.


    It''s a pity that this is not a movie. It can''t let the world see his current peerless style


    Yue WanChen took a deep breath and calmed down: "you said that in these seven days, you should accompany me and be my husband."


    The cool feeling of Fangyuan disappeared all at once.


    Only then did he know that Yue WanChen had already tied him a rope sling. With the promise he made when he pitied others, he hung himself on the roof beam like a salted fish, staring around with his eyes. Although he was unwilling, he had no way to fart.


    Never underestimate any woman, especially beautiful women!


    Goat used to talk to him, but what he called "bullshit" rose in his mind.


    Men can be shameless, single, wild boar like desire to push down all women, and even drink the oath as bullshit, but they must not break their commitment to women, especially if they take the initiative to promise others.


    Once you disobey it, you can''t even keep up with the donkey. What''s the face to live in the world?


    Fang Yuan tilted her chin and looked at Yue WanChen. After a long time, she turned a blind eye to others shivering with cold. After she sneezed, she looked satisfied and said, "you are very insidious."


    Yue WanChen raised her hand to wipe her nose and frankly admitted, "I want to be as innocent as your dancing sister. I''ve been eaten long ago, and there''s no bone residue left."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Yue WanChen said, "this is also a request that I promised Fang Tianming to stay here and die. You can''t kill my daughter without my permission. Don''t forget, I''m committed to trusting her to you and being your little wife. You should be happy. Why do you always want to kill her? "


    "Why do you men always bully poor women?"


    Yue WanChen looked at a loss. She turned half a circle around and said, "is that right? It will give you a unique sense of achievement."


    Yue WanChen paused before saying this sentence, which means it''s time to say it.


    I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what to say.


    Yue WanChen also pushed forward: "why, there''s nothing to say?"


    "Yes, I really have nothing to say."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to wipe the rain on his face: "you said that I couldn''t kill the north of the desert without your permission, so it''s clear that I''m squatting on the ground holding my head and waiting for her to kill me?"


    "She won''t kill you."


    "Why? Don''t tell me she''s in love with me. "


    "In fact, that''s it."


    Yue WanChen sneered a few times before saying, "if she really wants to kill you, can you live until now?"


    Fang Yuan wanted to refute Yue WanChen''s contempt like a man who was not afraid of death, but finally chose Honesty: "what you said is reasonable. But -- "


    Yue WanChen interrupted him, "but I''ll live another six days at most!"


    Fang Yuan shut up.


    From Yue WanChen''s eyes, he found desperate hysteria, just like a dying beast. As long as he dared to say that he wanted to kill her daughter, she would rush over and tear him to pieces with sharp teeth.


    While tearing and shouting: asshole, I said I could only live for another six days at most. Why don''t you wait for me to die before you decide my daughter? You have to force me to work hard with you?


    There is no doubt that this crazy woman who is about to lose her mind and hates the world is the most terrible. As long as a man with a little normal mind will not fight with her at this time.


    Unless you kill her first.


    Fang Yuan is a kind-hearted young man who never kills for no reason, so he can only keep the most correct silence.


    Yue WanChen stared at his fierce eyes and slowly returned to normal. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "believe me, she really loves you. I''m willing to guarantee my life."


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly: "do you think I can accept a demon who grew up in the devil''s cave since childhood?"


    Yue WanChen immediately said, "that''s because you haven''t tried to accept her and love her! Just like the two of us, at the beginning, you didn''t hate me very much, and finally let it go? "


    "You are different from her."


    Yue WanChen''s personal statement made Fang Yuan tired of coping.


    "Since she can''t accept anything from the bottom of her heart, she can''t accept it from me."


    Yue WanChen''s words are getting more and more outrageous.


    Fangyuan was very happy to hear it. For all the men in the world, he whispered, "in this way, can''t you think of your mother-in-law after you marry your wife?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yue WanChen frowned and asked without hearing what Fang Yuan was saying.


    "Ah, nothing. I was just saying that I was afraid your efforts were in vain."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Mo Beibei won''t admit that you are her real mother."


    Fang zhengse said, "if you have to convince her, she may kill you directly."


    Yue WanChen was stunned.


    Fang Yuan is right: Mobei can still appear in front of Yue WanChen alive after being extremely dangerous, which proves that she has turned into a demon God who only knows how to kill. She is impatient to listen to who says'' I''m your mother ''. She comes with a claw, takes away her heart and chews it in her mouth: How''s your mother? You can eat it!


    Yue WanChen''s stupidity touched the chord of justice in Fang Yuan''s heart, raised her hand, hugged her in her arms, stroked her head and said softly, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, she won''t hurt you. "


    "I, I''m not afraid of being killed by her. Anyway, I can only live six days at most. No matter how I die, it''s the same."


    Yue WanChen raised her head, looked at Fang Yuan, burst out a very sad and beautiful smile, and whispered, "promise me, no matter what, let her know that I am her mother."


    "OK."


    When facing the beautiful woman''s hard request, as long as she is not in bed, Fang Yuan will agree very simply and ask, "then, do you want to tell summer?"


    "It depends on your mood, whatever you want."


    For the ex husband who probably didn''t know they had a daughter, Yue WanChen didn''t have much interest. She just put her arms around her waist, walked to the riverbank and whispered, "go home and let me serve you well. It''s my only reward."


    "It''s still early now. It''s raining. What if there''s thunder?"


    Fang Yuan said hypocritically and was led by Yue WanChen to the riverbank.


    Yue WanChen ignored his words and took his arm home. As soon as she entered the West Wing room, she suddenly threw him down on the bed. Her lips were purple with cold and kissed him on the face like a storm.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like women very much. They are too active.


    Because it would give him the illusion that he was being whored by a woman.


    He was so anxious when he was taken to those happy places by goats for the first time.


    It seemed that Fang Yuan''s response was not enthusiastic. Yue WanChen stopped and raised her head.


    After the intense secretion of female hormones, the heat generated soon restored Yue WanChen''s lips to their normal color and looked incomparably moving. Fang Yuan couldn''t help raising his hand and gently touched her lips: "what do you think?"


    "I was thinking, you are really lucky."


    Yue WanChen replied.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Fang Yuan seemed to guess something, and said with a cheap smile, "just because I might become the man you share with Mo Beibei?"


    "Wrong."


    "Oh."


    "You may become the man of our mother and daughter."


    Yue WanChen''s eyes gradually showed a fanatical look and said in a dumb voice, "don''t forget, Xia Xiaoyun is also my daughter in reputation, but your destined wife!"


    "Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Fangyuan suddenly found that he hadn''t thought about the girl for a long time.


    Yue WanChen didn''t let him stare for too long, and then asked, "can you promise me one more thing?"


    "Tell me."


    Suddenly confused in my heart, I answered casually.


    Yue WanChen raised her head so that Fang Yuan could not see the almost abnormal madness in her eyes. In a hoarse voice, she said, "if you can, find Xia Xiaoyun''s biological mother and let Xia Xiaoyun taste it. The real mother and daughter serve --"


    Before she finished, Fang Yuan raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    Yue WanChen, who was unprepared, was slapped on the bed. There was blood flowing out of the corners of her mouth. The madness in her eyes was gone. There was only a dull pain.


    "Yue WanChen, have you ever heard the saying ''a poor man must be hateful''?"


    Fang Yuan said coldly and turned out of the West Wing room.


    Although he admitted that he was shameless, he was not shameless to this extent.


    It was raining harder outside, and Fang Yuan seemed invisible. When he went to the stone table and sat down, he looked up at the night sky, Xia Xiaoyun''s smiling face suddenly appeared on it.

 Chapter 1004

    For several days in a row, Xia Xiaoyun is lazy and has no spirit.


    Laura thought that President Xia was ill, so she suggested that she go to the hospital for a physical examination.


    Xia always follows good advice. Yesterday afternoon, accompanied by Laura, she went to the hospital and had a comprehensive examination. The results were quite exciting - she was very healthy.


    After getting the test results, Xia Xiaoyun was also relieved. She was really afraid that she would grow those bad diseases when she was young. Although she didn''t have much favor with the world, generally speaking, it''s better to live than to die?


    As the confidants of President Xia, Laura and Qin Xiaobing naturally need to pay special attention to her physical condition.


    Laura is the kind of person who has something in her heart but is not good at expressing. Even if she knows why Xia is always in bad spirits, she doesn''t want to say it. She just changes flowers to make something delicious for her.


    Compared with Laura, Qin Xiaobing is much more "exquisite".


    This morning, Xia Xiaoyun just sat behind her desk. Laura walked around the office as usual (professional habits, check whether someone had installed bugs, monitors and other things in the office). After finding no abnormalities, she went to the opposite secretary''s office and played her Snake game.


    Qin Xiaobing put the tea cup on the table and whispered to Xia Xiaoyun, who is good at holding her forehead and slightly closing her eyes, "President Xia, have tea today. I''ve searched the Internet. I can''t drink coffee. "


    In fact, Xia Xiaoyun used to like tea, but later, with her busy business, many of her business partners loved coffee and gradually got used to drinking coffee.


    "OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun put her hand down and forced a smile. She started a teacup at the lower end: "Oh, so strong?"


    "Refreshing."


    Qin Xiaobing hesitated and continued: "President Xia, I think you are in a bad spirit. You should see a doctor."


    "Didn''t you just go there yesterday afternoon?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was just about to drink tea, looked up strangely and looked at Qin Xiaobing: "you see those test sheets, too. My body is very normal."


    "I know, I mean, say --"


    Qin Xiaobing lowered his eyes and whispered, "see a psychologist."


    President Xia is in good health, but she is in poor spirit. Qin Xiaobing thinks she may have a psychological problem.


    Although the suggestion that the big boss go to see a psychologist is very suspected of alluding to her "abnormal nerves", as president Xia''s confidant secretary, Qin Xiaobing feels that he has the responsibility to remind her.


    "See a psychologist?"


    Xia Xiaoyun really didn''t like Qin Xiaobing''s words. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said faintly, "Qin Xiaobing, do you think I''m mentally abnormal?"


    Qin Xiaobing lowered his head slightly and dared not speak again.


    What she should say has been said. It is the responsibility to fulfill her duty. Then, if the boss can accept it, will she accept it? That''s not her business.


    Some unhappy asked this sentence. After seeing Qin Xiaobing''s head hanging silent, Xia Xiaoyun realized that it was for her own good. Her face (refrigerator face) immediately eased down: "ha ha, Xiaobing, don''t worry, I''m fine. I don''t have to see any doctor. I''m in a bad mood recently. Maybe it''s because I''m worried about vice president Zhang."


    A few days ago, Zhang Lianghua handed in a development plan for purchasing Greek cruise ships and carrier aircraft. After several considerations, Xia Xiaoyun held a high-level meeting to study it carefully, and finally approved Zhang Lianghua''s proposal.


    There are two options for purchasing cruise ships and carrier aircraft: first, purchase by installment, just like paying the down payment for a house. Take 20% of the cash first, and pay the remaining 80% in 30 years.


    As we all know, the interest generated by installment purchase is quite troublesome. Take a house as an example: if a house with a market price of 500000 is paid in 30 years, it will eventually have to pay about 300000 more.


    The second is to buy it in full.


    Compared with installment purchase, the Greek seller who wanted to sell offered a fair price.


    However, the cruise ship is not a villa of millions after all. Even if the price is reasonable and preferential, Shentong express, which is rich in express business, must do its best to raise cash.


    According to the current good business status of Shentong express, it is indeed difficult to take out this money at once (it can also be mortgaged by the company and borrowed from the bank).


    The problem is that Xia Xiaoyun takes all her money out to buy ships and planes. Everything is OK there. But once there is an unpredictable accident and the cruise ship can''t work normally, the whole Shentong express will be in danger of capital rupture.


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun absconded from the questionnaire two years ago, in order to maintain the normal operation of the company, she had to ask her grandfather, sue her grandmother, and even "sell her body.".


    It is said that once bitten by a snake, she has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Even if she puts a knife around Xiao Xia''s neck, she doesn''t want to face that situation again.


    However, as a qualified profiteer, the adventurous spirit in the merchant''s bones began to feel uneasy after he found out that he could buy the cruise ship in full and get it back in two years at most.


    In Marx''s capital, there is a classic comment on Capital: capital comes into the world, from head to toe, and every pore is dripping with blood and dirty things. Capital is afraid of no profit or too little profit, just as nature is afraid of vacuum. Once there is an appropriate profit, capital will be bold.


    If there is a 10% profit, it is guaranteed to be used everywhere; With 20% profit, it will become active; With 50% profit, it takes risks; For 100% profit, it tramples on all human laws; With 300% of the profits, it dares to commit any crime or even risk hanging; If unrest and strife can bring profits, it will encourage unrest and strife.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not only a very beautiful girl, but also a small profiteer (no business trades without fraud). After repeatedly analyzing how much profit can be generated from the full purchase of cruise ships and carrier functions, if she can turn a blind eye, then she is not a qualified businessman.


    This vote, sister, I did it!


    After repeated consideration and negotiation at several high-level meetings, Xia Xiaoyun finally made up her mind to buy in full.


    Since Xia Xiaoyun was determined to do it, she immediately perked up and went all out to run the matter.


    Six days ago, Zhang Lianghua, who was shouldering the heavy burden, successfully signed a contract with the seller in Greece on behalf of Huaxia Shentong express group; Four days ago, the ownership of cruise ships and carrier aircraft was transferred -- since then, the scale of Shentong express has taken a big step.


    Of course, as early as last year, Xia Xiaoyun found that Zhang Lianghua was not very authentic. She seemed to collude with outsiders to make a bright international logistics idea.


    However, the so-called "art expert is bold", Xia Xiaoyun, who noticed that he was not authentic, did not disturb him. Instead, she wanted to use him to make greater profits for the company.


    At that time, Xia Xiaoyun was fully prepared. She was 100% sure that she could expose Zhang Lianghua''s plot in time after discovering that something was wrong, so that he (the instigator behind the scenes) could lose his wife and lose her soldiers.


    But in the past six months, Zhang Lianghua was very stable. No matter what he did, he stood on the absolute interests of the company and made a lot of white money for boss Xia. It was very happy.


    If these white silver can only reduce Xia Xiaoyun''s vigilance against Zhang Lianghua, the fundamental reason why she doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Lianghua at all is Guo Yiqin''s visit a few days ago.


    Guo Yiqin not only brought the audio data recorded by tieliao, but also frankly apologized to President Xia, saying that his brother Guo Yiyi should not collude with Zhang Lianghua in private and try to have any ideas about Shentong express.


    Xia Xiaoyun knew that the person who supported Zhang Lianghua turned out to be the Guo family in Jinghua.


    After making a sincere apology to President Xia, Guo Yiqin promised that he would never do anything harmful to her again - a deep-water bomb buried beside Xia Xiaoyun was finally lifted, which made her feel relaxed.


    That day, Xia Xiaoyun could call Zhang Lianghua in and confront him in front of Guo Yiqin. After revealing his uneasiness, Xia Xiaoyun waved him away.


    She didn''t do that.


    Because Zhang Lianghua does have an excellent talent for doing business, Xia Xiaoyun has relaxed too much since he served as the most powerful vice president of Shentong express.


    For example, when Xia Xiaoyun used to harvest wheat, she used to cut it with a small sickle. Zhang Lianghua''s emergence is a harvester - let people who are used to harvesting wheat with a harvester pick up a small sickle and cut it. Can she stand it?


    Therefore, she hopes that Zhang Lianghua, without the secret support of the Guo family in Jinghua, can clearly understand the current situation. Boss Xia let him go regardless of the villains and gave him a chance to be loyal again. From then on, she should make a clean break, devote herself to boss Xia and die.


    Therefore, in line with the principle of "no doubt in the employment of people, no doubt in the use of people", Xia Xiaoyun chose to trust Zhang Lianghua. Only then did she entrust him with the whole responsibility of purchasing cruise ships and carrier aircraft.


    Facts have proved that -- Xia Xiaoyun thought so. When Zhang Lianghua met her again after losing the support of Jinghua Guo family, there was obvious fear and regret in her eyes.


    He was afraid that after Xia Xiaoyun learned that he had been abandoned by the Jinghua Guo family, she settled accounts with him and kicked him out of the group. She began to regret that she shouldn''t have been obsessed and wanted to use external forces to calculate the big boss.


    Xia Xiaoyun thinks that as long as this person knows how to be afraid, it will prove that he can be saved.


    At this time, she gave him the trust as before. Can Zhang Lianghua not serve president Xia wholeheartedly?


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t know these things, and Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t intend to tell her.


    So after she saw that she really cared about herself, Xia Xiaoyun''s unhappiness immediately disappeared, so she said it.


    "Oh, so it is. I think so much. Please forgive Mr. Xia."


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly smiled with embarrassment.


    "It''s all right. You''re kind."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head with a smile and picked up the tea cup. This is to ''see off''.


    Qin Xiaobing immediately walked out.


    Looking at the closed door, Xia Xiaoyun''s spirit just perked up, fell down again, and sighed faintly.


    In fact, she knows better than anyone why her spirit is bad these days, not because she listened to the audio data brought by Guo Yiqin?


    Xia Xiaoyun can be sure that according to Guo Yiqin''s status, she will never cheat her.


    The audio data is real, which was recorded by tieliao at the risk of his life and sent back to China.


    Fangyuan, will it be people from another world?


    What about me?


    When Xia Xiaoyun stared at the tea cup and began to Daze again, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    She quickly sat up straight, sucked deeply together and said faintly.


    The door opened, and Qin Xiaobing, who had just been out for a while, said, "President Xia, manager Zheng over there at the women''s club, said that you have something urgent to report to you."


    "Manager Zheng has something urgent for me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly and said, "well, let her come over."

 Chapter 1005

    Xia Xiaoyun, the big boss, knows better than anyone what kind of situation the women''s club is now.


    She is not stupid. Of course, it can be seen from those top members who rush to and from the meeting that there is the shadow of building Xiang: if there is no building Xiang secretly instructing, will these expensive wives who never hold 1.8 million make trouble at this critical time?


    Why did Lou Yuxiang do this?


    After all, nishang women''s club also has a small share of her. She secretly does evil, which is equivalent to cutting meat on herself with a knife.


    Of course, it''s because of the square.


    After the boy surnamed Fang offended her, he could swallow this tone according to the transcendent status of Lou Xiang in China. He would certainly fight back with flowers. As for the women''s club in which she holds a small half of the shares -- ha ha, that little money made president Lou look up and have a look.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who knows all kinds of reasons, took an indifferent attitude towards the women''s club and handed it over to Fang Yuan: do what you like, even if it''s closed, it''s your business. Anyway, I can''t afford to pay.


    Besides, according to Xia Xiaoyun''s understanding of Fangyuan, he knows that this boy is not the main loser. Sometimes he has more face than women. It is bound to revitalize the club and even make more money.


    In that case, Xia Xiaoyun, who is in charge of the overall situation, won''t take care of it.


    Now manager Zheng of the club came to her and said it was urgent.


    The clubhouse is deserted. What''s urgent now?


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little strange, so she asked Qin Xiaobing to bring manager Zheng over.


    Manager Zheng didn''t come alone. There was also a peasant woman who looked about forty.


    The women who grew up in the countryside and are used to farm work come to the city to live. No matter how much the living environment has improved, the past living habits and their own temperament can not be changed in three or two years.


    Just like the women who came to the office with manager Zheng, their clothes are of good grade, but her eyebrows, corners of eyes, behavior and cowardice in her eyes can easily let people see that she is a rural woman who has never seen the world.


    Chinese farmers are definitely the most hardworking and kind-hearted people in the world. As long as they can feed them, they will try their best to make the greatest contribution to making this country better with a grateful heart and their rough hands.


    Xia Xiaoyun has long understood this truth, so she never thinks how high she is like those rich women who despise migrant workers. Instead, she has a sincere warm smile on her face. She nodded to the woman before looking at manager Zheng.


    Rural women were surprised at the luxurious decoration of Xia''s general office and fell in love with Xiao Xia''s invincible youth -- as a result, they were more restrained and wanted to return a sincere smile, but lowered their heads and stirred the corners of their clothes with both hands to dilute the tension caused by her inferiority complex at this time.


    "President Xia, this sister-in-law''s name is Zhang Cuihua."


    Manager Zheng took a step forward, looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said respectfully, "her daughter Lin Panpan is currently the security guard of the women''s club."


    Oh, this is the mother of my employees.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t understand how manager Zheng suddenly brought Zhang Cuihua to her office, she also knows that she won''t do it for no reason. She quickly stood up and smiled and exchanged greetings: "sister-in-law, don''t stand, please sit down. Manager Zheng, please sit down. Xiaobing, make tea for manager Zheng and sister-in-law. "


    Qin Xiaobing promised and began to get busy.


    "No, no, I, I just stand."


    The clothes Zhang Cuihua wears are not dirty at all, but she still doesn''t dare to sit on the sofa that looks very luxurious. It''s not like Mr. Fang at all. No matter what clothes she wears, she doesn''t care how luxurious the sofa is. When she comes in, she will sit down steadily and put her feet on the table, which is more like a big boss than a big boss.


    "Sister-in-law, sit down and talk."


    Manager Zheng hurriedly pulled Zhang Cuihua to sit down and advised him, "you''re in a hurry. Don''t waste time on these false gifts."


    After listening to manager Zheng''s words, Zhang Cuihua quickly nodded and sat down with her, but her sitting posture was very stiff. When sister Xiaobing handed her tea, she quickly stood up and thanked her repeatedly, saying that it was troublesome.


    "Sister in law, what can I do for you?"


    After Zhang Cuihua carefully put the water cup on the table, Xia Xiaoyun asked pleasantly.


    "I, my daughter Lin Panpan, are missing, missing --"


    Zhang Cuihua said, lowered her head, raised her hand and began to wipe her tears.


    Your daughter is missing?


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and looked at manager Zheng.


    Obviously, Zhang Cuihua''s mood is quite unstable, afraid and nervous. It''s difficult to express her meaning clearly. It''s better to listen to what manager Zheng said.


    Before manager Zheng can bring her to the headquarters to find the big boss, of course, he must find out what''s going on.


    Sure enough, after Xia Xiaoyun looked at her, manager Zheng quickly stood up and said, "President Xia, you know Lin Panpan."


    At the beginning, in order to compress Zhang Lianghua''s rights, Xia Xiaoyun handed over the women''s club to the desert Beibei she trusted after he took the first vice president''s throne.


    Mobei negotiated with President Xia before taking office. In order to open the working situation of the club and eliminate the impact of Zhang Lianghua on the club in the shortest time, the first thing to do is to replace the security guard.


    Xia Xiaoyun agreed to her work plan, and in a subsequent inspection, it happened that Mo Beibei interviewed a new female security guard with the help of Zhang Xin.


    Lin Panpan, who has not yet reached the age of 18, is one of those female security guards.


    Mobeibei, who only hoped that Lin Panpan could study well, found that she "didn''t do her job" and applied for a security guard. She refused on the spot. It was Xia Xiaoyun who spoke for her that made her a glorious security guard in the club.


    It was a piece of cake for Xia Xiaoyun. She was so busy that she couldn''t always remember a small security guard in the branch. She soon forgot it, but manager Zheng reminded her a little, and Lin Panpan immediately appeared in front of her.


    Seeing that President Xia thought of Lin Panpan, manager Zheng said, "Lin Panpan disappeared on the 29th of last month and has been missing for six days so far."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak. She sat down slowly, crossed her hands on the table in the house, quietly looked at manager Zheng and listened to her describe in detail the disappearance process of Lin Panpan.


    On the 29th of last month, Lin Panpan was off the day shift.


    The security work arrangement of the women''s club is exactly the same as that of the Security Department of Shentong express headquarters. It works in two shifts and has a 24-hour rest for 24 hours.


    On the 29th, after work as usual, Lin Panpan went back to the rented community by bus alone - but the next day, when she took over in the evening of the 30th, she didn''t come to work.


    Ye Yunfang, the security captain, of course, has to call Lin Panpan first and ask her what''s going on.


    Lin Panpan''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. Ye Yunfang was worried. At more than 9 p.m., she took someone to the community she rented (Lin Panpan left the contact information of the club, but there was a clear place of residence) to see what happened to her.


    When ye Yunfang got there, she knew that Lin Panpan''s mother had gone back to the countryside to harvest wheat as early as the 27th of last month (information provided by her neighbor).


    Ye Yunfang only knows where Lin Panpan currently lives, but she doesn''t know where her hometown is. She never mentioned it. What''s more, because she is under the age of 18 and there is no copy of her ID card in the company file (for fear of being found out that she uses child labor illegally), of course, she can''t find out her hometown address.


    Fortunately, when ye Yunfang was about to return to the club, she met a talkative old aunt. After hearing that they came to find Lin Panpan, she said that she had seen the child in the afternoon. She roared out with her backpack and almost hit her. When she asked, she knew that something had happened in Lin Panpan''s hometown. She had to go back and solve it.


    Ye Yunfang and others are relieved. Of course, they have to complain about Lin Panpan: even if something big happens, you have to go home to deal with it, but you can call the company on the way and say something? Alas, it''s a child.


    No one will have the same experience with children. When ye Yunfang returned to the club, he told manager Zheng, who was in charge of the overall work.


    No one patronizes the club now, and it will be closed at any time. Everyone is in a panic, and no one cares about it. Until this morning, Zhang Cuihua ran to the club to find her daughter.


    Zhang Cuihua came back on the evening of the 4th. When she got home, she didn''t see her daughter and thought she was on duty. However, she didn''t see Lin Panpan coming home this morning. She couldn''t get through to her. Of course, she was worried and hurried to the women''s club.


    When manager Zheng heard Zhang Cuihua say that Lin Panpan didn''t go home these days, he immediately realized that something had happened.


    Manager Zheng is only assisting general manager Fang. She has no courage and right to solve such major events. That''s why she hurriedly took Zhang Cuihua to the big boss for help.


    "She didn''t go home?"


    After listening to manager Zheng''s narration, Xia Xiaoyun''s face became dignified and asked Zhang Cuihua, who kept wiping her tears, after sitting down.


    Although it is a peaceful and prosperous era in China, the king of the Tang Dynasty has long embarked on the broad road of "staying indoors at night", the problem is that no matter how stable the society is, there are always some extremists who are dissatisfied with the current situation and will commit heinous crimes, such as abducting women and children.


    Although Lin Panpan is a female security guard and has a good hand in Taizu''s long fist, she is a child under the age of 18 after all. Now her criminal means are so advanced. It''s not unusual to say that she was kidnapped and sold after plotting against her.


    After more than two years of stable life and recuperation, Lin Panpan herself has undergone great changes, showing the world that she is a beauty.


    "No, no, she hasn''t been home. When I went home, I said I didn''t need her to go home to help the wheat harvest. Just work at ease."


    Zhang Cuihua also stood up, wiped her tears and sobbed, "I didn''t call her and let her go home..."


    According to Ye Yunfang''s investigation, Lin Panpan hurried home and left only after receiving a call from her mother, but actually Zhang Cuihua didn''t call her. So who would be the person who pretended to be Zhang Cuihua to call her?


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t work for public security. Of course, she couldn''t speculate. She just asked manager Zheng, "did you call the police?"


    "The police called the police. The police station asked us to go and find out the specific situation first."


    Manager Zheng nodded and replied.


    "OK, then go to the police station."


    Without hesitation, Xia Xiaoyun picked up the small bag next to her: "I''ll go with you."


    Strictly speaking, in the case of Lin Panpan''s disappearance, Xia Xiaoyun, the big boss, doesn''t have to accompany Zhang Cuihua to the police station in person. Just have manager Zheng come forward.


    But Xia Xiaoyun thought of the north of the desert.


    Lin Panpan is able to have today. They are all helped by Mobei (and Fangyuan). They must have a good relationship.


    As for how grateful Lin Panpan is to Mobei Bei, put it aside first. Xia Xiaoyun is afraid of her disappearance, which is the beginning of Mobei Bei''s revenge on herself.

 Chapter 1006

    Wind and rain are coming.


    The disappearance of Lin Panpan made Xia Xiaoyun smell danger.


    At this time, even if there was a big thing, she had to put down and deal with the coming danger wholeheartedly.


    She also knew that if Mobei began to retaliate against her, it would be useless to call the police: the police handled ordinary cases, which was of no use to the female devil.


    The idea of finding the police in case of difficulties has been deeply implanted in Xia Xiaoyun''s mind. What can I do without calling the police?


    At present, no one can help her except the police, and the bastard is not here!


    When Xia Xiaoyun thought that Lin Panpan''s disappearance was probably related to Mobei, Laura also thought of it.


    Good day, is it finally over?


    When driving away into the courtyard of the Tang Wang Cui''s branch, Laura thought so in her expressionless heart.


    Xia Xiaoyun went out in person. After taking manager Zheng and Zhang Cuihua to the police station, the director personally entertained them (after all, boss Xia is also a celebrity of King Tang). After hearing this, she immediately promised that there would be police in the police station to investigate Lin Panpan''s disappearance and reported to the leaders of the Branch Bureau in time.


    How many police can there be in a small police station?


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t mean she despises the comrades of the police station because she knows better than anyone that Lin Panpan''s disappearance really has something to do with Mo Beibei, let alone the police station, that is, the Branch Bureau, the Municipal Bureau, and even a powerful Department of national security led by Guo Yiqin.


    So after accompanying Zhang Cuihua to report the case at the police station, she immediately ordered Laura to come to the branch.


    Director Hao of Cuijia branch, but Xia Xiaoyun''s old acquaintance, when Chu Nannan was still a pure little police flower, Shentong express group didn''t send less benefits (office supplies and so on) to the branch.


    Unfortunately, director Hao went to the meeting yesterday. Before she came back, Xia Xiaoyun had to go to the office of the executive deputy director who temporarily presided over the overall work.


    The deputy director''s surname is Zong and his name is Zong Changhe. He was just transferred to Cuijia district from other places before May Day. He is in his early 40s, has a big national character face, a big back head, a thick eyebrow, a lion nose, and bright eyes -- when looking at beautiful women.


    It is said that the background of the Religious Bureau is very deep, otherwise he would not have become the executive deputy. There is such a great official prestige. After boss Xia came in, he didn''t even lift his old man''s ass, put his hands on the edge of the table, and didn''t say to let people sit down, such as the shuttle that Ju Huiyan kept walking back and forth on Xiao Xia''s face, chest, waist and legs, like scanning.


    Xia Xiaoyun hated the Zongju''s view of her. Dai Mei frowned and didn''t wait for him to say anything. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She lifted the skirt of the suit with her hands, crossed her legs, folded her fingers and put them on her knees.


    The thick eyebrows of the Zongju also frowned. If Laura, who looked very bad, hadn''t been in front of him, he would have asked Xiao Xia: who told you to sit down? Do you think I''m a bus here? Can I sit anywhere?


    "Who are you?"


    Zong Ju bent his middle finger of his right hand according to the edge of the table, tapped it on the table a few times, and asked with an expressionless touch.


    "I''m Xia Xiaoyun from Shentong express group."


    Xia Xiaoyun said simply, "I''m here to report --"


    "Report? Did you go to your local police station? "


    The Zongju interrupted Xia Xiaoyun''s words. The eyebrows and corners of the eyes were unhappy, and the coldness in the eyes was stronger.


    If you have any difficulties, go to the local police station first. If you can''t solve the following problems, of course, you will report them level by level.


    At present, the Religious Bureau has not received any news of major and important cases, so it naturally has to follow the rules.


    "Already reported."


    Xia Xiaoyun explained: "however, I''m worried that the police station doesn''t have the ability to solve problems, so I --"


    The Religious Bureau again interrupted Xia Xiaoyun''s words. With a more unhappy tone, it raised its hand and pointed at her from a distance: "you female comrade, don''t talk like this. You should believe that the comrades in our police station are still very capable. You just reported the case and the case has not been investigated and cleared. How can you know that our comrades are unable to solve the problem? "


    You are a lesbian and gay, your whole family!


    When Xia Xiaoyun saw that the Zongju had a full official accent and came to teach her a lesson, she felt tired and thought: even if this guy is new, should she have heard the name of boss Xia of Shentong express?


    Now Ben Zong, one of the ten outstanding young people of the king of Tang, is sitting in front of you. How dare you talk to me!


    She didn''t know that if she didn''t report to her family, perhaps for her beautiful and moving sake, the Bureau of religion would run over and shake hands with her with a warm look of "I heard president Xia''s name early, and I can see it today. It''s really worthy of its reputation".


    As a close cousin husband of the king of Tang, if he can still show a good face to President Xia after learning that his cousin''s daughter-in-law was molested in the club of Shentong express, and that his cousin went to the hospital to seek justice, does that not prove that the Religious Bureau has a very low consciousness?


    You lesbian, when I went to see my cousin last night, I comforted him and said that I wanted to find a chance to help him vent his anger. Today you brought it to the door. I really saw a pillow just before I was going to sleep.


    The Zongju sneered in his heart. Before Xia Xiaoyun said anything, he waved his hand: "well, go back first and wait for the news from your local police station."


    "Zong Bureau, you don''t ask me to report the case to the Branch Bureau. Just let me go back. Your working attitude seems too careless?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was even more upset after being expelled by the Pope''s Bureau.


    The Bureau replied with a straight face: "no matter what kind of case you want to report, you have to follow our process rules. If the citizens are like you and spread something the size of sesame seeds, they will directly come to the branch to find me. Why do you want the police station below? The leaders of our Branch Bureau will be tired to death by you? "


    Zong Changhe''s right.


    There are rules for everything, especially in organs and units, we have to take a regular path step by step from bottom to top.


    People made it clear that they didn''t want to listen to Xia Xiaoyun. From the perspective of rules, even if she was quite angry, there was nothing she could do. She could only hum bitterly. When she stood up and was about to say ''Laura, let''s go'', a little policewoman appeared at the door and said in a hurry: "the Pope''s Bureau, the Li Bureau of the Municipal Bureau is coming!"


    With a miso, Zong Changhe, who was full of official prestige, jumped up from his chair like a spring on his ass, ran around the table and ran to the door. He didn''t forget to ask, "where''s Li Ju?"


    "It''s in the hall below. Inspect the official bulletin board."


    The little policewoman answered.


    "Oh, then inform all departments immediately -- why don''t you go yet? Xiao Hai, see me off! "


    When Zong Changhe was about to run to the door, he thought that Xia Xiaoyun was still in the house. He looked back at her and ordered his men: "clean up the office carefully again, quickly!"


    For the command of the leader, the little policewoman naturally completed it to the letter.


    What, if Lao Hao or Nan Nan were here, would you dare to neglect me like this?


    When Xia Xiaoyun walked out of the office, she scolded in her heart.


    But it''s just a little pungent in my heart. President Xia still knows that no matter how rich businessmen are, they will never be able to lift their heads in front of power, so I have to bear it no matter how upset I am.


    After inadvertently thinking of Chu Nannan, Xia Xiaoyun was worried and hurt.


    That''s her only best friend. When the sisters were together, they felt so good that they rolled in a bed and took a bath in a bathtub -- as a result, she became a woman around quietly.


    From that moment on, the affectionate sisters became once familiar strangers, and they are doing well now. It is said that the pay for a new film is as high as $6 million.


    When Xiao Xia was thinking about how much domestic currency six million dollars could be exchanged for -- Laura whispered, "President Xia, that person is the director of the Municipal Bureau. Shall we directly report the situation to him?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who had unknowingly reached the hall, looked up and saw a lot of people surrounded under the official column over there. A man was surrounded by stars and the moon. Zong Changhe, who was full of official authority in front of her just now, was smiling like chrysanthemums and flowers. She held the leader''s hands and shook them vigorously.


    "Forget it, they couldn''t handle it. Let''s do it ourselves. Let''s go. "


    Xia Xiaoyun thought for a moment, shook her head, rejected Laura''s proposal, and walked out of the hall next to the west wall.


    "Li Bureau, Li Bureau, since you came to Queen Tang, all the police officers of our branch are looking forward to the stars and the moon. I hope you can come to the branch and guide the work."


    Although there is an old Miao behind Zong Changhe, he has to put on the airs of his subordinates in front of Li Wenguang, director of the Municipal Bureau, who has just "airborne" King Tang for a few days.


    After all, the other party is a deputy department level cadre, one of the members of the Standing Committee of Tangwang city and the CPC Central Committee. It is definitely one of the most powerful people in this city. It is more clear about its deep background, so it is not allowed to live in Changhe without hospitality.


    "Deputy bureau Zong, you''re too polite."


    Li Wenguang smiled calmly. He drew back his hand and looked at the opposite wall. When he was about to say, "the content of your branch''s bulletin board is very innovative", he happened to see Xia Xiaoyun who had come to the door. At this time, he looked back at him at will.


    After the four eyes were opposite, they were a little stunned.


    Eh, isn''t this Xia Xiaoyun? What did she do here?


    Li Wenguang was a little strange. When she was about to open her mouth to say hello to her, Xiao Xia had turned back and left.


    Since he was ordered to protect pan Longyu, Li Wenguang has been around him, paying close attention to Fang and Xia. Now when he sees Xiao Xia, he can certainly recognize her at a glance.


    But Xia Xiaoyun didn''t recognize Li Wenguang.


    She just felt that the Li Bureau looked familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, but then she smiled at herself, "how can I know such a high-level person?" and turned and left.


    Xia Xiaoyun has forgotten that as early as Fangyuan went to the Northern Dynasty, when she occupied the Fang family as a hostess, pan Longyu once took Li Wenguang to the Fang family to see feng shui with her.


    But she didn''t expect that the entourage around the old God pan could become the director of the Municipal Bureau of the king of Tang.


    "That Li bureau looks familiar."


    Laura also had this feeling. After driving out of the gate of the branch, she couldn''t help saying so.


    "I also feel familiar. Maybe I saw him in the newspaper?"


    Xia Xiaoyun casually said a sentence and turned off the topic: "go to Lin Panpan''s house first and see what the police found."


    "OK."


    Laura stepped on the accelerator and sped up to the community rented by Lin Panpan.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the window at will, frowned slightly, took out her mobile phone, found a number and dialed.


    No one answered.


    When she dialed again and the beep from her mobile phone was about to hang up, someone answered the phone. A voice with obvious fatigue came: "President Xia, what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 1007

    Today is the seventh day and the seventh day after the death of Pan Longyu.


    The so-called first seven is a very important day in Chinese funeral customs.


    As the name suggests, the first seven days is the seventh day after the death of the deceased. The folk custom thinks that the soul of the deceased will go home on this day. When the soul of the deceased comes back, the family should prepare a meal for the soul of the deceased first, and then must avoid it. The best way is to sleep. If you can''t sleep, you should hide in the quilt.


    If you don''t avoid it, you will be seen by the soul of the deceased and will be remembered by him, which will affect his reincarnation and rebirth.


    Chinese traditional culture also believes that after death, the soul will be attached to the bone. On the seventh day, it will encounter the sky and the earth. Because of the death of the body, the soul will be stimulated, so it will leave the bone.


    However, at this time, the soul of the deceased was still conscious and knew that his body had died. Next, he had to be excited by the sky and the earth for the first time. That taste was very painful. That''s why he sought protection on this day -- that''s why people left the saying of "returning the soul after the first seven" and the saying of "burying after the first seven".


    (there are similar clear records in the death Sutra of the West and Tibet in the frontier).


    Since Pan Longyu was the leader of Feng Shui, after his death, his family certainly had to hold a funeral for him according to these customs.


    Because pan Longyu is too famous and has a great influence on the top of China, his death will certainly attract the attention of many people, including his funeral.


    However, due to some well-known reasons, officials will not attend the real funeral when pan Longyu returns to his hometown after his death. Moreover, today is the seventh day of his "home to avoid disaster" after his death, and no outsiders will participate.


    Building Xiang is not an outsider.


    She is a nominal disciple of Pan Longyu. Although she is only a nominal disciple, she is also a disciple.


    The teacher is already in the immortal class. Of course, those who are disciples have to go to his hometown to send him on the last trip: after the first seven days, they will leave, including Lou Xiang, an old professor of Feng Shui Department of Hong Kong University (the eldest disciple of Pan Longyu).


    In order to send the teacher on his last trip, Lou Xiang had to put aside everything temporarily and live in a small mountain village in Western Hunan, his hometown, together with his senior brothers and family (Lao Pan''s family).


    It has always been a building used to Baoma fragrant cars and luxury villas. It''s really hard to stay in this poor corner for seven days. You can''t drink, sing or do beauty -- even you can''t play with your mobile phone to express your deep feelings for the passing of your teacher.


    When I wake up every morning, I have to change into coarse clothes, sit cross legged in front of old pan Ling and close my eyes. I''ve had enough in building Xiang, and people have lost a circle. I''m listless, as if I hadn''t tasted a man in 800 years.


    She has eight elder martial brothers, the second leader, and several people in the third, fourth, fifth and seventh ranks. They have already been listed in the immortal class. The eighth elder martial brother, who ranks eighth, has also been missing for more than ten years. It is estimated that there are more or less bad luck, and the bones should be eaten by the dog.


    At present, among the nine disciples of Pan Longyu, there are only the eldest martial brother who is a professor, the least promising sixth martial brother (wandering in the Jianghu), and her ninth junior sister.


    Of course, Lao pan still has hundreds of disciples. For example, tie Liao is barely his disciple, but those people are not qualified to wake for Lao pan. At most, they kneel on the roadside and cry when they are buried tomorrow.


    But people can drink, sing and play with women these days -- ah, they won''t have to endure seven days and be exhausted like Lou Yuxiang. They don''t know how many times they have scolded Lao pan in their heart that "if you die, you''ll hurt others".


    The cause of Lao Pan''s death is not very clear, except for the master brother, including his family.


    Lou Xiang only heard the elder martial brother say vaguely that when the teacher called a leader more than ten minutes before his death, he said that his deadline had come and predicted that there would be some accidents, but there was no need to investigate. When the right day came, the truth would come out.


    When pan Longyu''s remains were returned to his hometown in Western Hunan, they were wrapped in red cloth and silk. It was very tight. No one was entitled to see them except the elder martial brother who had visited his remains. This is a "hard rule", and his family can''t make an exception.


    Lou Xiang knew this. He thought he had leaked the news to her alone thanks to his sweet and gentle appearance, which made the big senior brother with a lot of beard think about her.


    The elder martial brother is called master long. He doesn''t know if his real surname is dragon, or is it a nickname like Longtou. In short, the surname "dragon" itself has a bit of Fairy Spirit and is very popular with these guys who play tricks.


    Later, when the palace is tired of this Shizhang soft red (Shizhang soft red, which generally refers to the red world), should it also be called the dragon and be honored as the Dragon fairy?


    Just when Xiang came here, the mobile phone in his pocket hummed and vibrated.


    She didn''t dare to take it -- the eldest martial brother once said that during the wake for the teacher, you must not carry things such as mobile phones, or even the platinum earrings loved by the future dragon fairy, so as not to scare Mr. Pan who will go home at any time.


    The future dragon fairy will scoff at the instructions of the eldest martial brother. Otherwise, she won''t hide her mobile phone on her body: when squatting on the toilet, she has nothing to do with surfing the Internet and looking for photos of those beautiful little fresh meat. It can also add a little color to the current boring life, isn''t it?


    He deliberately raised his hand to cover his stomach. Xiangdai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, pretended to be unable to "hold back urine", slowly stood up, stepped on the linen white shoes under his feet, and walked out of the mourning hall with floating clothes.


    The outside world is so bright and the air is so fresh. I don''t know which bastard ate leek steamed stuffed buns in the morning. The ventilation conditions are quite poor. It smells like nonsense in the gloomy mourning hall.


    Thirty meters north of the mourning hall is the bathroom. Although the taste here is worse than that there, there is no such feeling of Yin pity. As a result, the future Longda fairy has an illusion: the bathroom is also very cute.


    It''s a coincidence that there is no one here. You can just walk down the back mountain along the sheep intestines path, breathe well and enjoy nature. I believe that according to the practice of "men and women are different", the big senior brother, who is always self righteous, will not ask the little junior sister to go to the toilet for so long. Did he fall into the pit?


    The natural atmosphere of birds and flowers made building Xiang feel much better. He took out his second buzzing mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and then connected the phone: "President Xia, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Lou, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Xia Xiaoyun always speaks with Lou Zong in such a polite tone.


    "It''s all right. I happen to be very bored. It''s not an interruption."


    Lou Yuxiang said, looked back and turned to the fruit forest on the left.


    The whole hill belongs to pan Longyu''s family. It seems that when the old man was alive, he cheated people to make money. There is a small village villa on the top of the hill, and the back mountain is his family''s orchard, covering an area of more than ten mu. A large area of apple and peach trees is very beautiful, green and red. The terminal is a good place to steal laziness.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know how Lou always gets bored (you''re still bored calculating others all day. It''s just a joke), she doesn''t have the mind at this time, but she thinks more. She simply explains the purpose of the call.


    Lou Yuxiang''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled into a nice little pimple. He slowly sat on a stone under a tree in the depths of the orchard. After listening to her, he was silent for a moment and said, "President Xia, do you suspect that the child named Lin Panpan is missing, which has something to do with the female devil?"


    If Lou Xiang didn''t hear it, Mobei had rejoined the WTO. If she hadn''t joined hands with Yan Chunlai and Guo Yiqin, and then with Mrs. Jiuyou to clean up Mobei, shuiyinying, Kunlun, etc., Xia Xiaoyun called her, she would certainly look up to the sky and laugh a few times. After the laughter stopped suddenly, she said coldly: it''s none of your business?


    The problem is that she has been involved in those bad things. She can''t help feeling guilty and worried.


    If Mobei and Beibei are ordinary terrorists, depending on the general strength of the building, it is natural to kill one, two and a pair.


    But who is Mobei?


    That''s an invulnerable devil, not to mention building Xiang. Isn''t Guo Yiqin, who is in charge of a powerful department, quite afraid of her?


    What virtue does the future dragon fairy have? How dare she ignore Mobei, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    The reason why Lou Yuxiang was able to deal with it safely during this period of time is not that she has found a magic weapon to deal with the north of the desert, but because she has long been determined: after the demon''s re-entry into the WTO, the first person to find trouble must be Xia Xiaoyun.


    Who is Xia Xiaoyun?


    It''s a grasshopper on a rope entangled with Fang bastard.


    Fang bastard will never let Mo Beibei hurt Xia Xiaoyun. He will certainly pull out his posture and fight to the death with her.


    At that time, Lou Yuxiang, an "outsider who framed the Mobei incident", could sit on a pony bar, drink a little wine and watch the excitement. It was not too late to run away when he found something wrong.


    However, Lin Panpan''s sudden accident made Lou Xiang smell a strong crisis.


    Xia Xiaoyun made it clear on the phone that Lin Panpan has little to do with Fangyuan. However, he has received the help of Mobei before and is more peripheral than building Hunan.


    But her whereabouts are unknown now. Xia Xiaoyun guesses that this is the beginning of revenge in the north of the desert. Can building Xiang not be afraid?


    Why, how can the devil work from outside to inside first?


    In this way, isn''t that always one step closer to the danger than Xia Xiaoyun?


    With the wisdom of Lou Xiang, she really has no reason not to think of this truth. She can better guess why Xia Xiaoyun called her for warning: she just wants to borrow her strength to thoroughly investigate the mystery of Lin Panpan''s disappearance. Once it is found that it is really related to the north of the desert, it is also her bad luck first - Xia Xiaoyun sat next to her and drank a little wine to watch the excitement.


    Lou Yuxiang can also conclude that Xia Xiaoyun will not only call her, but also send a message to Yan Chunlai and Guo Yiqin, putting the three of them as shields in front of her to buy her valuable time to discuss countermeasures with Fang bastard.


    No one likes to be used, especially the figure such as Lou Xiang, especially the person who plays with her heart, is Xia Xiaoyun who is regarded by her as trampling on whatever she wants.


    But Lou Xiang can''t say anything else.


    In a sense, Xia Xiaoyun was kind enough to call the three families.


    "Mr. Lou, this is just my preliminary guess. I can''t be sure."


    Xia Xiaoyun is there to tell the truth.


    "OK, I see. I''ll make arrangements."


    Lou Xiang frowned and stared at the grass on the ground. After a moment of silence, he turned off the phone, and then whispered, "good Xia Xiaoyun, you really fried your wings now. Even I dare to calculate --"


    As soon as he said this, Lou Xiang''s nerves suddenly tightened and closed his mouth.

 Chapter 1008

    You were sitting in the grass in the grove, looking down and playing with your mobile phone. When waiting for your girlfriend, a fierce tiger suddenly quietly appeared behind you, staring at you with cold eyes. You couldn''t see it at that time, but you must feel it - of course you can''t experience it.


    Because you''re a man of the rules.


    Those who abide by the rules will never get off in the beast area to cause trouble for themselves. However, Lou Xiang has this feeling at present. It is entirely an instinctive reaction. All nerves in his body are suddenly tightened, but he doesn''t dare to look back.


    It was as if, as long as she turned her neck a little, the tiger would rush up, open its bloody mouth, bite her neck and tear her to pieces.


    Don''t you dare to move, don''t you dare to turn around, just run away?


    Of course not. Lou Xiang knows this truth very well. Thin beads of sweat emerge from his forehead and nose. His heart beats wildly. He regrets how he brought his mobile phone?


    If you don''t bring your cell phone, you won''t receive Xia Xiaoyun''s call, you won''t be lazy if you don''t receive her call, you won''t come here if you don''t get lazy, and you won''t encounter danger if you don''t come here.


    Regret can''t solve the problem. Just like building Xiang doesn''t move, the tiger won''t let her go.


    Although Lao Pan''s hometown is a small mountain village, surrounded by rolling mountains, with a vegetation coverage of 80%, rabbits and pheasants, there will certainly be no tigers.


    Even if there were, they would have been locked up in the zoo or simply killed by poachers to sell money.


    Suddenly, what appears behind the building is not a tiger, but an individual.


    People are sometimes more terrible than tigers.


    Tigers can eat up to one person a day. When people "eat people", they may make the whole mountain village bleed.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    When the sweat on the tip of Xiang''s nose dripped on her chest, a man''s voice came from behind her, very calm and plain, without a trace of emotion, but with irresistible magic.


    Lou Yuxiang''s tense nerves and muscles all relaxed, closed his eyes, gently spit out a long breath, rubbed the cold sweat, and stopped magically.


    What made her feel completely relaxed was not what the man behind her said, but because he was a person.


    He is a man.


    As long as it is a person, not ignoring the beauty of Lou Zong and only treating her as a tiger with a good meal, there is no need to be afraid.


    When Lou Xiang opened his eyes again, he had a bright smile on his face, but his eyes were not terrible cold: I''m really confused. How can there be a tiger here? It''s just a smelly man.


    As long as it''s a man -- so far, Lou Xiang has dealt with many men. Except for the guy surnamed Fang, no one is not attracted by her peerless demeanor, whether it''s a peddler, a pawn or a "general and Prince".


    Even if some men look dignified on the surface, they are actually greedy (coveted) hidden by him, but they have never escaped the eyes of Lou Xiang.


    Beauty without comparability has always been the best weapon for building Xiang to deal with men. No matter how dangerous it is, as long as the opponent is a man, she only needs a soft smile or a shy wink, and everything is done.


    Of course, in addition to Fang Yuan, because that bastard can''t be a man at all. He can be willing to bully such a delicate beauty as Lou Zong, and didn''t untie her belt when he could push her down -- this is definitely an unbearable humiliation for Lou Xiang.


    Fortunately, there is only one such bastard in the world.


    The man behind is not around, so Lou Xiang is 100% sure that he can make use of his natural beauty to let him explain his intention and identity, and then go home and wash for nothing, waiting for the iron and blood killer sent by Lou Zong to kill him.


    Except for Fang, there is no man in the world who can not pay the painful price of regretting his whole life after almost scaring Lou Zong to death.


    "Who are you?"


    Lou Xiang smiled softly and slowly turned around. The whole painted fruit forest behind her was ashamed and lost its color in front of her peerless beauty: "just now, you scared others. Now my careful liver is still banging."


    All the people who keep the spirit for Lao pan, both men and women, wear coarse cloth soap colored linen clothes. Even the shoes are ugly white linen shoes. They can''t wear jewelry such as earrings, bracelets and rings, let alone make-up.


    Lou Yuxiang is the true color now. The true color can no longer be the true color.


    However, this woman is indeed a natural charming beauty. The large size and old-fashioned soap clothes can not hide her charm. On the contrary, there is a trace of pitiful weakness, which can stimulate a man''s determination to take care of her with his life.


    The old ancestor said well that this woman should be pretty and full of soap.


    The current building Hunan interprets the essence of this sentence incisively and vividly.


    This man, of course, is not blind and can''t see the total beautiful area of the building. He is an ordinary middle-aged man. He is not tall and somewhat thin. His Chinese character face, which is not liked by women, is full of ups and downs of life, and there are a little white hair on both sides of his temples.


    The man with ordinary appearance and ordinary figure stood quietly three or four meters away from the building Xiang. He looked at her faintly and was blind. He didn''t see that she was patting her towering chest with her tender white hand and was looking like "I''m scared".


    Is this a blind man?


    Lou Yuxiang turned around and released all her feminine charm (the kind that is mature and can''t do), but the man turned a blind eye and just looked at her faintly. It''s no wonder Lou always regarded him as blind.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    The man just shook his head, which seemed very normal, and the charm released by the building Xiang was a mess, which could no longer be a threat.


    This surprised Lou Xiang again and changed his mind: who is he? How can he be as calm as my grandfather and teacher in front of me?


    Lou Yuxiang thinks so. It''s not arrogant. It''s true.


    Since she began to show her amazing beauty to the world, all men, including her uncles and cousins, except Lou Minggong and pan Longyu, will have dirty thoughts when they see her.


    In fact, Lou Xiang was still a girl. She was not so cruel and vicious. Like other happy girls, she was simple, lively, kind-hearted and willing to help others.


    When she was 17 years old, her cousin took advantage of her playing in the stream behind Jianfeng mountain and defiled her. She suddenly changed. She no longer loved the world and hated all men and women. She learned to play in the world with her unique style.


    So far, she can''t remember how many men were devastated because they coveted her beauty and wanted to sleep with her, including naturally her cousin who "slipped" and fell off the cliff after three years of defiling her.


    Even those who always pretended to be "I''m a good man" were fascinated by her when they first met her?


    Only Lou Minggong (and perhaps a Fubo) and pan Longyu can be calm when facing her. Do you think red powder is white bone?


    Now, this strange man is added to the men who can not be affected by the building''s charm in Hunan.


    How can we not surprise her after her deadly weapon (beauty) lost its efficacy.


    Who the hell is he?


    When the idea flashed through Lou Xiang''s mind again, she suddenly found that the man was not ordinary at all - just because she took a serious look at him for the second time.


    Many novels describe that when a person looks at others at first glance, he feels that person is not better, but then when he looks at the second eye, he suddenly finds that his whole person has changed, just like the current building Xiang looks at this man.


    His seemingly ordinary appearance, although still so ordinary, especially the national face, has never been enough to meet the standard of the girl''s dream lover, but his eyes... Those calm eyes contain too many things.


    Let Lou Xiang, who is good at observing words and expressions and has some "magic stick" skills, see that he has experienced hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine, the stubbornness that he will bite his teeth when the sky falls, and the freedom of a hero 18 years after his head falls off. All these have become clouds and clouds on the horizon, incomparably peaceful.


    Lou Yuxiang was shocked when he found these things in the man''s eyes. He quickly moved away from the eyes that looked at him: demeaning evil law!?


    When he was just accepted as a registered disciple by Pan Longyu, Lou Yuxiang once heard him talk about a soul sucking evil method: in some evil cults in the northwest, there is a evil skill that specifically uses eyes to confuse people (especially women), which can make people fall into it unconsciously and listen to him.


    Pan Longyu said that the kind of heresy is similar to hypnosis. It is still the top kind. The higher the Kung Fu, the deeper the harm. Even if the victim can break away from that kind of vision, he will be seriously injured and seriously ill.


    Pan Longyu also said that the evil Kung Fu also has a quite obvious defect, that is, after the victim is controlled by him, the last trace of clarity on the heart platform will warn the host and remind the host to escape quickly.


    The stronger the last Qingming on the heart platform, the more painful the person will be until the Qingming completely disappears and becomes a controlled walking corpse.


    The man''s serene eyes immediately reminded the building of sunny spring and white snow. The whole person seemed to sit on the green grass under the warm sun and wanted to lie down and cross his legs and have a good sleep.


    It also made her think of the ghost taking evil method that the teacher had mentioned to her before her death, which surprised her and immediately moved her eyes away.


    However, when she quickly moved away her eyes, she immediately realized that she had guessed wrong: if a man really knew the kind of soul taking evil method that the teacher said, she would never move away so easily after eye contact.


    Most importantly, Lou Yuxiang didn''t have the pain when his heart was clear and bright, but only relaxed wholeheartedly.


    Lou Yuxiang took a long breath again and looked at the man.


    The middle-aged man in black still stood quietly in the distance and looked at her calmly.


    Lou Yuxiang understood the meaning contained in the man''s eyes: he, like a six-year-old brother, would have some love and sincere care when looking at his newborn sister.


    The man''s eyes made Lou Xiang at a loss: who is he and how can he look at me with such eyes?


    When the dazed building Xiang subconsciously swallowed his spit, he suddenly thought of a person and blurted out, "you, you are the eighth senior brother!?"


    No one told Lou Xiang that this man was the eighth disciple of Pan Longyu, the closing disciple.


    She shouted this sentence out of an instinct that she didn''t even know.


    The man smiled, nodded and replied, "it''s me."

 Chapter 1009

    Including Lou Xiang, pan Longyu only accepted nine disciples.


    There is a senior brother who helped him carry forward Chinese traditional culture before he went to the University of Hong Kong to be a professor. He is also the most fruitful of Pan Longyu''s nine disciples.


    There are two elder martial brothers who devote all their lives to the motherland and have to pick up their thumbs and say "good man" no matter in front of or behind them.


    There are three elder martial brothers Sirius who put his good youth for more than 20 years in the dark world and finally sprinkled his blood on the land he deeply loves.


    There seem to be four, five and seven senior brothers who are just to occupy a place and are as unknown when they die as when they were born.


    There is also Taoist Hua, the sixth senior brother who has been wandering the Jianghu all the time.


    There is also a closed door disciple, senior brother eight, who has never been seen in Hunan and pan Longyu.


    Of the eight senior brothers, five had hung up long before pan Longyu died. There were only six senior brothers who wanted to carry forward the traditional Chinese culture for him.


    Lou Yuxiang thought about this when he was guarding the teacher''s soul. He secretly lamented the teacher''s reputation. After his death, no disciple could inherit his legacy and become a "National Teacher" at the top of China.


    At the same time, she was also very curious about the missing eighth senior brother: just wondering where the guy is now, living or dead. Your teacher is warped, so she doesn''t know how to cry. Even if it''s dry howling without tears and hypocrisy, let the palace see what kind of virtue you are.


    The main reason why Lou Xiang didn''t like senior brother BA was that he "occupied" his own place.


    After pan Longyu became famous, he once made an oath that he could only accept eight disciples in his life.


    If the eighth elder martial brother didn''t become the eighth elder martial brother, Lou Xiang wouldn''t be just a nominal disciple of Pan Longyu. She is the closing disciple of old pan gate. Together with her seven elder martial brothers, she is collectively called the eight immortals


    It may be that Lao pan, who "went home to avoid disaster" on the first seven days, heard Lou Jiu''s voice, which made her see a man in black looking at her with his big brother looking at his little sister in the back Mountain Orchard.


    He is the damn eighth senior brother!


    Facts have proved that Lou Yuxiang was right. The man in black was officially the closed disciple of Pan Longyu.


    No wonder he looked at me with eyes so clear that I was ashamed. It turned out that he was the eighth senior brother.


    When Lou Yuxiang carefully and unscrupulously examined the eighth senior brother again, her original bad feelings for him had long disappeared. She was only curious, and she felt inexplicably close and nervous.


    Just as you are about to graduate from college for three years, she finally summoned up the courage to ask the goddess you have been secretly in love with for a long time to show her in the woods. She hesitated for a long time and finally agreed.


    Eighth elder martial brother has a very ordinary appearance, but he is born with a unique temperament that makes old ladies up to 80 and young girls down to 18 excited. He is not artificial and publicized, just like shy roses quietly opening.


    Inexplicably, Lou Xiang''s face turned red.


    This is the first time that she appears in front of a man. This phenomenon of rapid heartbeat and blood is affected by some tension.


    In order to cover up his gaffe, he looked down at the building Xiang on the grass and coughed: "well, what, senior brothers 8 and 8, do you dare to ask your name?"


    After asking this topic, Lou Xiang wanted to slap himself: bitch, when are you so hypocritical and dare to ask your name? Shouldn''t you look light, hold your chin high and half squint and ask his name?


    "I can''t talk about my name. My name is Fang. My name is -- just call me eighth senior brother."


    Senior brother Fang Ba smiled silently and looked up at the villa on the top of the mountain (said it was the top of the mountain, in fact, it was more than 300 meters above sea level). There was an obvious sadness in his gentle and plain eyes.


    He is remembering his teacher who died. He is even more ashamed that he failed to come back before the teacher died and listen to his last nonsense. At present, even if he came, he can only hide in the back Mountain Orchard. He misses the smell that the teacher may have squatted in a tree and dropped a bubble of shit.


    He can''t show up without necessity.


    He just wanted to quietly remember his master''s voice and face here, and then hide in the world of mortals again and do what he should do.


    "Your last name is Fang?"


    Staring at the building Xiang where the heart of a certain plant was pounding, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and thought of a person: Fang Yuan.


    Once upon a time, Fang''s impression of building Hunan was like the five characteristics of "Zhang, Wang, Li, Zhao and Liu everywhere". It''s not like the surname Lou. It''s the so-called small building listening to the spring rain overnight, the small building listening to the east wind last night, and so on.


    However, since she knew Fang Yuan, Lou Xiang''s good luck, which she had been used to for a long time, seemed to come to an abrupt end: it was Fang''s pretending to play tricks that almost scared her to death and made her play the flute for him, so she had to fall down and seduce him.


    What the fuck?


    Those surnamed Fang have to die. They don''t die many times!


    So at this time, when Lou Jiumei heard the eighth senior brother''s surname Fang, her favor for him decreased a lot.


    Of course, senior brother Fang Ba didn''t know his surname, which would make sister Lou Jiu feel great waves. He still looked up at the direction of the mountain top with a thick sadness in his eyes. He was like a wanderer in a foreign country. After hearing that his 99 year old father died with a smile, he couldn''t return in time and could only mourn out of thin air.


    Seeing that senior brother Fang BA''s true feelings were revealed, Lou Xiang''s affection for him surged up again. Suddenly, a strong impulse wanted to go over and take his hand, and gently advised him: the dead are gone, so we can''t increase our sadness in vain. Only our living people live well is the best reward for the teacher''s deep love for his teaching.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she saw that elder martial brother Fang BA''s eyes were frozen. Subconsciously, she looked back and saw that the eldest martial brother and the sixth martial brother came down from the mountain in soapy clothes.


    The eldest martial brother is the boss. Of course, he has to go ahead. The sixth martial brother who follows him like a dog leg holds a small rectangular box in his hands. He doesn''t have the image of an expert child. No wonder he has lived by fooling ignorant village women in the Jianghu so far.


    It turned out that the teacher even went to senior brother Fang Ba before his death to visit him after his death.


    Seeing a box in Huadao''s hand, Lou Xiang suddenly understood and regretted that when Lao pan was alive, he didn''t learn those dregs from him. He was a little sure when bluffing in the future, didn''t he?


    "Dawn, you finally came."


    Master long walked into the orchard with big sleeves and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, sixth martial brother, I''m late."


    Elder martial brother Fang Ba took two steps forward, bent down slightly and looked respectful.


    After he made this move, he looked even older, and even revealed the loneliness Lou Yuxiang didn''t see just now, as if he was just a marginal person in this hard won prosperous age of China. The most is that when you look back suddenly, you see him standing quietly in the shadow of dim lights for a moment, and then walk away alone.


    The revelation of senior brother Fang BA''s nature made Lou Yuxiang''s impulse to hold his hand to appease him more and more intense. He had to bite his lips hard to control it.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    I only know that this is a feeling she has never experienced. She is nervous, afraid, but with ignorant sweetness. What''s more, she has the illusion after losing her reason: if he is willing to let me hold his hand, I am willing to be a good woman.


    "If only you could come."


    Master long went to the front and back of senior brother Fang Ba, turned around and took the box from old six. He held it in his hands, held it in the middle of his eyebrows, and said slowly, "it''s dawn, kneel down."


    Without the slightest hesitation, senior brother Fang Ba immediately knelt down on his knees, still bowed his head and arched his fists with both hands. This is a typical Chinese traditional disciple ceremony.


    "The teacher gave it to me three years ago. The old man said that when he died, you would come back in the morning of the first seven days and let me hand it over to you -- you did come."


    Master long put the box down slowly.


    Elder martial brother Fang Ba took the box with both hands, held it high above his head, and worshipped the mountain three times to express his sincere thanks.


    What''s in this box?


    It looks light. It shouldn''t be gold, silver, treasure, jade or cash checks -- Lou Xiang looks at the box and wants to open it.


    If it is elsewhere, no one dares to refuse what Lou Jiumei wants to see.


    However, at present, in the teacher''s hometown, the box is in the hands of three less accomplished senior brothers. Lou Xiang doesn''t have the courage to grab the box and open it. At most, he can only use his beautiful eyes and look at it without blinking. It seems that there are caterpillars scratching in his heart. It''s very uncomfortable.


    It''s better to be pressed on the ground by 800 great guys for 800 days.


    Fortunately, senior brother Fang Ba seemed to understand Lou Jiumei''s heart. After consulting boss long with his eyes, he slowly opened the box.


    In the box, of course, it was not gold, silver, jewelry, jade, nor a check, but a shoe.


    A red embroidered shoe worn by a woman before the Beiyang Period is on her left foot. It seems to be worn, but the bright red color is very bright, with strange flowers embroidered on it.


    Lou Yuxiang''s curiosity was suddenly satisfied.


    Then there was a deep disappointment: I thought it was a great good thing to buy GA. it turned out to be a broken shoe. I didn''t expect that the teacher loved this tune when he was so old. Who wears these shoes, Lao Pan''s little lover?


    No, even if it was worn by Lao Pan''s little lover, the eldest martial brother should not be allowed to give it to eighth martial brother so seriously -- Judging from the color of this shoe, the owner of the shoe is at least 60 years old. The teacher can''t want to use this shoe to tell eighth martial brother to take care of his little lover for his old man. It''s best to take care of her as his own little lover.


    Staring at the shoe in the box, I thought of it in a very short time.


    However, she knew that she was thinking nonsense. Having such an idea was disrespectful to the teacher who had driven the crane to the west, but the problem was that she could not be blamed. Whose teacher entrusted the eldest disciple to solemnly hand over an old shoe to the eighth disciple after his death?


    Moreover, the embroidery on the shoes is really strange. It looks like alive. It sways when the wind blows.


    It''s really strange. When Lou Xiang, the embroidered shoe, thought of it, his heart suddenly jumped down without warning, quacked and said, "other shore flowers, embroidered shoes!"


    Master long, who was watching Lao Ba close his shoes, heard that Lou Xiang blurted out these six words, and the old eyes under his gray eyebrows opened.


    But then he returned to normal, the flower path man behind him sighed faintly: "Alas, younger martial sister, you really shouldn''t recognize this shoe. Is it all Providence? "

 Chapter 1010

    A long time ago. Lou Yuxiang has heard many stories about embroidered shoes.


    The most memorable story happened around her.


    At that time, she had just graduated from college and returned to Jianfeng mountain in Jiangsu Province after she declined an outing held by her classmates to commemorate her three years of hard study.


    On the third day of her return home, she got a surprising news: a male classmate who participated in that suburban trip unexpectedly died in an accident in the rented mountain village farmyard.


    That night was the fourteenth day of the lunar calendar. The bright moon was shining in the sky. The night scene of the small mountain village was fresh and in a mess. Of course, these proud children of heaven had to set up tables in front of the house for men and women to drink.


    Young people have always regarded staying up late as a routine. Besides, after the three-day outing, big guys have to go their own way and find their mothers. How can we do without drinking all night?


    When the wine is half drunk and the excitement is strong, it is necessary to beat the rice bowl with chopsticks and sing a song "tears flow from my sister to my brother". It is normal for someone to leave the table and go home to the toilet.


    But in a very normal room, there was an abnormality: the two male students who accompanied them back to the bathroom in the farmyard unexpectedly saw a pair of hanging legs in the virtual Peng above the toilet (virtual Peng, which is common in the farmhouse toilet, is to use a wooden Peng to build a space similar to an attic, with some messy things on it).


    That''s a pair of white legs -- isn''t it tempting?


    Under the legs of the red dress is a pair of red embroidered shoes, which were worn by the bride when she first married before the Beiyang Period. They are festive and attractive.


    However, once this thing appears above the toilet in the early morning, it doesn''t seem to be very festive.


    In particular, the two students saw with their own eyes that the owner of the embroidered shoes, in addition to a pair of white legs and slender waist, had a skeleton with only hair, which was even more creepy, screamed out and fainted.


    Two young talents who went to the toilet in the early morning, one was scared to death and the other was scared into a neuropathy. This was the biggest gain of the students during the outing.


    After the incident, the local police quickly rushed to the scene and searched with guns until dawn. In addition to a pair of dirty embroidered shoes bitten by rats on the empty roof of the toilet, there were no white legs or scary skeletons.


    However, the police also learned one thing from the local people: a very strange thing happened in this small farmhouse many years ago. The new daughter-in-law just married by the master''s son had not entered the bridal chamber. When he released his hand, he was hanged by a drunken guest. He was ashamed and hanged on the empty tent.


    Since then, the family has been plagued by bad luck. Within a short year, the old couple have fallen ill and died one after another. Their son, who was deeply stimulated, has gone "all over the world". Up to now, he has disappeared and is regarded as dead by the police. The family has become an ownerless house.


    Who dares to be a neighbor to this family after such a terrible attack?


    No one dared to buy the house, so they let it be desolate for many years. It was not until the local popular farmhouse that they were bought by the city people, simply decorated and rented out. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    (this story may be true. It comes from a mountain villa in the southwest not far from Li Qingzhao''s former residence. It''s less than 30 kilometers away from my brother. When I was young, I heard the old people often say that I suddenly thought of it today and used it. Please don''t mind, let alone my brother''s wordiness).


    Since then, Lou Xiang has been particularly indifferent to embroidered shoes. She thinks it is a very evil thing (indeed, embroidered shoes are also very important props in many ghost stories). She didn''t forget it until her own "rise and fall" is more evil than embroidered shoes.


    Until I got to know Fang Yuan and got a better understanding of him, I didn''t know that this guy was involved in a pair of embroidered shoes, but I still didn''t take it seriously. After all, Lou Xiang didn''t experience her classmates, so I thought this thing only played a role of pretending to be weird.


    But now, Lou Xiang saw with her own eyes that master long solemnly handed over an embroidered shoe to senior brother Fang ba. While feeling funny, she suddenly realized that the junk she ignored originally occupied such a heavy weight in the teacher''s mind.


    According to pan Longyu''s status before his death, even if he slapped a brick on his head for 800 days, he would not agree to use an old shoe to make a mystery.


    This fully proves that what Lou Xiang knew before (other shore flowers and embroidered shoes) is definitely worthy of her most solemn attitude.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t -- the sentence after the sixth senior brother sighed surprised Lou Xiang. Huoran looked up at him and asked, "what do you mean, sixth senior brother? I, why shouldn''t I recognize this shoe? "


    Lou Xiang didn''t know that when she asked this sentence, her voice was hoarse and full of human nature''s instinct of fear of unknown dangers.


    Sixth elder martial brother didn''t speak.


    The old dragon didn''t speak.


    The two brothers looked at her quietly, with a look of chagrin on their faces.


    Obviously, they all regretted that they shouldn''t have guarded the building Xiang, so they hurriedly handed the box to younger martial brother 8, and regretted that they didn''t stop old 8 from opening the box just now.


    Because when Lao pan handed the box to Lao long, he once said earnestly: this broken and old shoe is a terrible thing for women. After any woman sees it, her fate will change badly. A martyr woman will become a bitch, and a bitch will become and become more cheap. She just wants to have it wholeheartedly, wear it and show men her irresistible charm.


    Now the younger martial sister from a wealthy family not only saw the shoe, but also recognized its origin. Isn''t it hard for her to find happiness, just like wiping her ass with wheat bran -- how can she explain to the teacher who drinks water under the spring?


    Since I can''t explain it, I can just perfunctory, otherwise the florist wouldn''t say it''s God''s will.


    "Elder martial brother, tell me what''s going on!"


    Lou Yuxiang looked at Lao long again. His tone was calm and sharp. After all, he was the boss of the grand imperial group and the leader of the third generation of the building family in Jiangsu Province. He played more in storms and waves. If Huadao people wanted to frighten her with a few words, they were still tender.


    In the face of the building Xiang where Wang Bazhi''s gas leak detection was carried out, the determined boss long chose to look up at the sky. He was speechless.


    Up to now, the poor Huadao people, who don''t have the ability of boss long, murmured with low eyebrows: "it''s fierce for a woman to know this shoe."


    Any woman who can recognize this broken or old shoe is waiting for bad luck!


    Make you look good!


    This is what Huadao people want to express.


    Boss long also nodded and said slowly, "this sentence was said by the teacher. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect you to recognize it. "


    Building Xiang turned a deaf ear to boss Long''s self-criticism and only cared about what big murders he would attract.


    What is the so-called fierce?


    Grinning, crooked nose, crooked mouth, incontinence of urine and urine, eyes staring out of the eyes, gall burst, the body is not rotten for 800 years after death, lifelike, and covered with black hair. This is also a great murderer -- from the fierce ghost chapter of ancient soul searching.


    After listening to boss Long''s explanation, Lou Xiang shook black for several times. I really want to break a bolt from the sky and chop boss long and Huadao people down: who asked you to give this broken thing to senior brother Fang BA in front of me?


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be too afraid."


    Just before Xiang''s eyes darkened and he wanted to hold his head and cry bitterly, elder martial brother Fang BA''s voice sounded in his ear. It was still as plain and warm as the light wind in March: "no matter what, it is not always the same. The vast universe still changes, not to mention our own destiny?"


    "Eight, eight elder martial brothers, do you have a way?"


    Building Xiang Huoran turned around and hugged senior brother Fang BA''s arm. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to become a black zongzi after death!"


    In recent years, under the influence of some novels, novels such as tomb robbing have become popular all over the country. People know that there are not only handsome men who bend their arms and have pimples, but also female owners who look back and smile, as well as zongzi with black, red and white hair that jump out only after being disturbed in the coffin.


    So Lou Xiang also knew and could quickly imagine the terrible image of heimao zongzi, so he was so afraid. He just wanted to rush into senior brother Fang BA''s arms and cry endlessly: when will you come with me? Ow, ow, I kept asking--


    (I have to make a special note here: this book is not a thriller novel. It is easy to read from beginning to end. Since there must be some thriller links, in order to avoid everyone''s disgusting and unpleasant feelings when reading a thriller novel like me, I specially write it in a nonsense way, so that I don''t have those bad feelings.


    Reading is naturally for fun. Who wants to experience the horror and strangeness described in the book? Brother, I suggest brother bold to go to the wilderness grave at 1 a.m. and don''t forget to take a bottle of wine. Maybe he will meet a beauty in ancient costume and talk about human life with you with chicken claws?)


    Elder martial brother Fang Ba looked at Lou Xiang, but shook his head a moment later.


    It means there''s no way, sister. I can''t see that my brother just comforted you. I''d better go home and arrange the aftercare.


    When her disappointment surged from the bottom of her heart, she suddenly found that senior brother Fang BA''s eyes contained a strong sense of care.


    If a man is sad, just lie down in the arms of a woman and eat a few mouthfuls of milk (my three-year-old son has a deep understanding of this). Similarly, if a woman is afraid, just find a reliable and powerful man -- hey hey, Taigong is here, and all ghosts avoid it!


    All of a sudden, Lou Xiang was immersed in the warm care eyes of senior brother Fang ba. All the fear disappeared in an instant, and there was no sweet honey in spare time.


    Of course, you must have a certain cheekiness when you guard two bad old men, like a koala, holding the arm of senior brother 8 and can''t stand.


    Fortunately, Lou Xiang has been practicing cheeky magic skills in recent years. At present, she has entered the house. She regards women as shy as nothing. I believe that if she practices hard for another two years, she can start a mountain and establish a sect and become a generation of masters.


    Boss long and the gardener looked at each other. Then they all shook their heads and sighed slightly. They bowed their hands to each other''s eighth senior brother and didn''t invite him to the mourning hall. They had a drink with Lao pan, who came home to avoid the disaster on the first seven day. Then they turned around and left one after another.


    They all know that if the eighth younger martial brother can go to the mourning hall, he won''t be in the fruit forest.


    More clearly, from then on, building Xiang will change Lao BA''s life.


    Can it be said that this is also in the calculation of Panlong language?

 Chapter 1011

    "You can protect me from great evil, can''t you, eighth senior brother?"


    Holding elder martial brother BA''s arm, Lou Xiang, who was weak and weak all over, opened his eyes and asked softly after a long time.


    Senior brother Fang Ba still stood there and looked up at the mourning hall in front of the villa on the top of the mountain. He seemed to enjoy the taste of the beautiful woman incarnating a koala. He didn''t speak or move for a long time. His eyes still looked so warm, but he became more lonely because of the "true feelings" of Lou Xiang at this time.


    "I''m leaving."


    When senior brother Fang Ba broke away from Lou Xiang''s shameless embrace, his movements were so gentle, like his eyes, and more like a father who comforted his children not to be afraid.


    This made Lou Xiang quite disappointed. After gently biting his lower lip, he lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "when can you see me again?"


    No matter how arrogant and domineering Lou Xiang is, she knows that there is a kind of man who doesn''t belong to any woman, but belongs to the Jianghu.


    They are like fish in the water. They are leisurely in the unpredictable Jianghu. Once they get ashore (imprisoned by women, love and family), he can only breathe with his mouth open, shake his tail and shake his head, and wait for the sun to slowly dry him into a salted fish.


    It is also like the legendary Mermaid. When she wants a man, she runs ashore to get a shot, and then shakes her head and tail. No one can keep her, even the most sincere tears of her lover.


    "I''ll see you when it''s time."


    What elder martial brother Fang Ba said is worthy of the old bald donkey''s style of fooling people.


    "You will pay attention to me, time."


    Lou Xiang looked up and looked at him bravely.


    Senior brother Fang Ba avoided her burning eyes and turned down the mountain: "even if I don''t do it, someone will protect you."


    "Who is that man?"


    Lou Yuxiang hurried to catch up and asked anxiously.


    President Lou is now in the "magic club nest", not to mention the flower path people who have achieved nothing. Since they both believe that she will be very unlucky and unlucky when she sees the old shoe, it''s no use begging grandpa and suing grandma. It''s better to find a protector quickly, Stay around to prevent disasters.


    Obviously, Lou Xiang belongs to the eighth senior brother of Italy. Because his eyes that make people feel warm when they see them are enough to remind her of the word "father and brother".


    Father and brother are the best choice to protect girls from bullying. Sometimes they are more reliable than their husbands, because they know how precious blood is.


    But senior brother Fang Ba belongs to the Jianghu, not to her.


    Even if building Xiang has no ability, it can''t let the fish in the water come to live on the ground.


    So she wisely chose to let go when it''s time to let go. The old and dead eminent monks said well: since you hold something in your hand and don''t want to let go, you don''t want to get a better one.


    Sure enough, as a disciple of Pan Longyu, Fang Laoba finally couldn''t bear to see that she was haggard by that, so he decided to risk being split by thunder and reveal some secrets to comfort her.


    Elder martial brother Fang Ba didn''t see the secret that elder martial brother long and Huadao people could see. Otherwise, elder martial brother long wouldn''t have said that the most suitable person to inherit the teacher''s mantle was younger martial brother Fang Ba when chatting with Pan Longyu.


    Sometimes, you have to admit the existence of genius. Just like my brother, no matter how much money others give, it won''t be too much.


    Elder martial brother Fang Ba kept walking, and he walked faster and faster. He didn''t mind that the younger martial sister was so charming and panting that he couldn''t keep up. What he said was scattered by the wind. Lou Xiang had to concentrate on listening to what he was saying: "the results will come after watering and flowers bloom."


    "Water, flowers will bear fruit?"


    When the building was stunned, senior brother Fang Ba had gone out for several meters.


    She stamped her feet in hatred. When she hurried to catch up again, she accidentally stepped on the air and fell to the ground with a cry. There was a strong hungry tiger. Fortunately, there was grass on the ground and there was no cow dung. Otherwise, she would die.


    Some men should be struck by thunder, such as senior brother Fang ba.


    Lou Yuxiang, such a charming little younger martial sister, didn''t care after she fell down in order to chase him, but she twisted her ankle and couldn''t stand up in pain. You didn''t know to come back and help her up. Then you were very concerned about removing her shoes and socks, gently blowing a breath on her beautiful foot like curd white jade, and said, younger martial sister, I want to make you hurt, don''t you mind?


    Lou Xiang certainly wouldn''t mind. Anyway, the pain was only in her ankle, not -- that place, which had already hurt three years before her cousin fell off the cliff.


    There are some things that women can only hurt once in their life, including failed love.


    "Fang -- Fang Tianming, stop!"


    Seeing elder martial brother Fang BA''s back disappear behind a fruit tree and unable to get up to catch up with building Xiang, of course, she would be too anxious, but she didn''t dare to scold (she didn''t expect to scold. Elder martial brother Fang BA''s loving eyes made her unable to produce any cold anger). She just wanted to call him back, Don''t say anything. Let''s make it clear before we go.


    Senior brother Fang BA''s surname is Fang, and boss long calls him Tianming, so he must be called Fang Tianming.


    However, Lou Xiang, who has a great affection for him, doesn''t want to call his name.


    Everyone can call Fang Tianming.


    What about senior brother Fang Ba?


    No one is qualified to call except Lou Xiang, because pan Longyu has driven the crane to the west, and the dead will not be the tenth disciple.


    Women, once they have a great affection for a man, they instinctively want to keep him away for their own use. Oh, they have their own name, even if it is a title, just like Guo Jing in the biography of Shooting Heroes written by great Xia Jin Yong. Only Huang Rong affectionately calls him "brother Jing".


    Huazheng doesn''t count. It''s not my race. Its heart must be different.


    Therefore, Lou Xiang only wants to have the unique name of Tianming, so as to show the relationship between martial brothers and sisters, which is quite unusual, isn''t it?


    But Fang Tianming seemed to call Lou Jiumei his eighth senior brother. He didn''t catch a cold. She didn''t stop after she fell. She was in a hurry and shouted out his name.


    Cut, do you think you can stop a man from leaving you by shouting his name?


    When pan Longyu disdained to look away, Lou Yuxiang was inspired and shouted again: "Fang Tianming, I know who you are and why you have never appeared in these years, because you are, are --"


    Who is it?


    I don''t know!


    But she didn''t know and had to know. Although she knew it was wrong and couldn''t pull it, she couldn''t care: "you are the father who has been missing for more than ten years!"


    When people are eager, will they talk through their brains?


    Of course not, otherwise there would be no word "impulse".


    The impulse thing usually represents something that has long been hidden in your heart. For example, "bitch, I want to beat you when you hook up with our history teacher but don''t want his money." when you happen to be impulsive, you will blurt out when you start.


    Fang Yuan is an asshole who has long been hidden in the heart of building Xiang. It''s terrible, annoying but interesting to her. Now when she was eager to find someone related to Fang Tianming, she immediately raised Fang asshole from the memory warehouse and shouted out.


    It''s not aimless. After all, both of them are surnamed Fang, and Lou Xiang has inquired about it for a long time. Lao Tzu, who knows Fang Yuan, disappeared strangely more than ten years ago. Now he doesn''t know his life or death, which is very consistent with the current situation of senior brother Fang ba.


    Slow down, slow down, Fang Tianming -- Fang Yuan''s Lao Tzu is called Fang Tianming!?


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly remembered that Fang Yuan''s father was also called Fang Tianming.


    She suddenly found that she may have inadvertently got a big harvest!


    Sure enough, just after Lou Yuxiang''s voice fell, Fang Tianming appeared in her sight.


    Just like he just came, he still stood there quietly and looked at her quietly, which made her praise in her heart: what a quiet old handsome man!


    A handsome old man as graceful as water?


    No, it''s too sissy. You have to change an adjective -- just when Lou Xiang didn''t know why he thought about it, Fang Tianming said, "you know, the square is very important to you and even to your whole house."


    By saying so, he is admitting that he is the Laozi of Fangyuan.


    Of course, the radius is very important to the Lou family. Otherwise, Lou Minggong wouldn''t have spent so much effort to keep him on Jianfeng mountain. He never ate the building Xiang that others lost, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to hook him up.


    These things do not need anyone to remind, building Xiang also understands.


    She sat up slowly, bent her right knee, gently rubbed her hand on her ankle, and with that sweet smile on her face, she whispered, "senior brother Tianming, I know that radius is very important to us. But in my heart, he is just a younger generation. "


    From the three titles of senior brother eight to Fang Tianming, and then to senior brother Tianming, we can see what changes have taken place in Fang Xiang''s attitude towards Tianming, especially in the end, she said that Fang Yuan was just her younger generation.


    Lou Yuxiang''s actual age is three, four, five or six years older than Fang Yuan. The young woman in her early thirties is precisely when she is in full bloom. Both her body and mind are well mature. Her attraction to men is also in the peak state of a changeable and charming woman.


    If Lou Xiang dresses up a little and walks with Fang Yuan, people must think that she is young and has a bird like appearance. When she looks, she is at least seven or eight years younger than her actual age.


    So when she said that Fang Yuan was just her younger generation, she did have some suspicion of "talking big".


    But in fact, she is not wrong: she and Fang Tianming are martial brothers and sisters of the same generation. If they follow the rules, Fang Yuan will have to shout aunt or martial uncle when he sees her (you can also call martial uncle if you are not a man. If you don''t believe you, ask great Xia Jin Yong).


    It''s just that the drunken man''s intention is not wine. Fang Tianming can understand why she says Fang Yuan is her younger generation from her sparkling eyes: in this way, she can pursue Fang Tianming openly. After all, senior brothers and sisters have achieved a lot of good things.


    Fang Tianming squatted down, raised her right foot and didn''t remove her shoes and socks. It seemed that he shook his wrist easily. Lou Xiang gave a low cry of pain and leaned against him.


    However, Fang Tianming got up and stepped back three steps away. He shook his head at her, saying: younger martial sister, don''t think I haven''t heard of your bad things with Fangyuan. I won''t let you chase me. I don''t belong to a woman. I only belong to the Jianghu--


    Bingxue smart building Xiang, too lazy to write with Fang Tianming, simply said, "I only believe in you. I don''t believe anyone except you, including Fang Yuan. "


    She''s ready to attack Fang Tianming.

 Chapter 1012

    When a beautiful woman says she believes in a man, it''s the same truth as'' I like him ''.


    If you were the second man, you would never be able to stop Lou Xiang''s confession of such red fruit.


    Fang Tianming can.


    Although he can see and feel that Lou Xiang is not joking now, and there is no other intention that he can''t say. In his eyes, there is only the truth breaking through the earth from the deepest part of his heart.


    This is definitely the first time that building Xiang has had real feelings for a man since she grew up so big, so don''t look at her seemingly relaxed and calm appearance. In fact, she is very nervous and afraid.


    She was afraid that she would be rejected if she confessed to others for the first time, so from then on, she would no longer believe in love and would only play with a more relaxed and debauchery attitude.


    From the age of 17 to now, she always thought that she came to this world to play games, including family affection.


    Therefore, she was able to marry three times, kill three husbands, talk with her grandfather Lou Minggong face-to-face with drums and gongs, and collapse to hook up with the surrounding area -- all this is a game for her.


    As for the love that can make her fall in love and change back to the kind of simple and kind-hearted little woman before she was 17... Ghost believes that there will be such legendary things on this planet full of garbage.


    In the past, whenever Lou Yuxiang saw the word "love at first sight", he had a strong impulse: Fortunately, the person who invented the word had long died, and there was no residue left. Otherwise, his aunt had to cut off his limbs, cut off his eyes, cut off his tongue and nose, stab his deaf ears, and let him find his love at first sight.


    (love at first sight comes from the story of the West Lake by the prodigal son of the Qing Dynasty: it was Meng Lang''s love at first sight, so my concubine felt it.)


    She never believed in love at first sight. She thought it was completely bullshit.


    Now she believes it.


    When she saw the origin of embroidered shoes and hugged Fang Tianming''s arm, her heart filled with "as long as I can accompany him, I am willing to be a good woman". Finally, she believed that the world was not as full of garbage as she had thought before, but also that there was love that she could cherish and pursue at all costs.


    Lou Xiang likes this feeling that she has never felt before. At the same time, she is also particularly afraid that she will be rejected by Fang Tianming. In that case, she will be completely disappointed and then completely degenerate.


    She doesn''t think it''s wrong for her to give up evil for him and be a good woman, let alone abrupt.


    At present, she is a little widow. She has the beauty, ability and status that most men covet. She is completely independent and free. She will pursue any man she wants. As long as she likes, she doesn''t care how old Fang Tianming is this year, what he does, whether he has a wife, etc.


    Perhaps, after thinking that Fang Tianming is Fang Yuan''s father, she will feel something, something wrong. After all, she was forced by that bastard to provide him with a special service in the car one night.


    But what''s the point?


    In this world, there is never a lack of free and easy women who become the stepmother of men after being dumped by their boyfriend.


    Compared with those women who retaliate against their ex boyfriend in this way, Lou Xiang thinks she is quite pure.


    When Lou Xiang was in a tense mood, Fang Tianming always looked at her quietly. His eyes were as calm and gentle as when they first met. He didn''t seem to refuse her pursuit. Of course, he didn''t make it clear that he was willing to accept her.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lou Xiang slowly stood up with a fruit tree in his left hand and asked in a low voice, "do you want to refuse, but I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed and hit, and I''ll start to hate you and do some irrational things?"


    She is a smart woman, and she can see what real feelings are hidden under the surface calm of Fang Tianming.


    "What would you do if I refused?"


    Fang Tianming has never been a person who likes to talk nonsense. Since Lou Xiang has made it clear, he can only take it seriously instead of turning around and dodging.


    That''s escape. Building Xiang is not a woman who can escape. She has considerable ability in China. She may not be able to do good things, but she is quite familiar with the business of looking for trouble.


    "I will pursue you relentlessly. No matter where you are, I can find you. Please believe that I have this ability, just as you should believe that I am not joking with you now. I am serious and quite serious."


    Lou Yuxiang looked into Fang Tianming''s eyes and said quite seriously.


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Then keep chasing."


    "I continue to refuse?"


    "I believe in the saying that nothing is more than three."


    "You''re forcing me, junior sister."


    "I will make you feel this compulsion in the future. It turned out to be really happy."


    Lou Xiang raised his feet to him, stood in front of him and said in a low voice, "if you refuse me for the third time, I will take dying with you as the biggest goal in my life and try my best to achieve it."


    Or won''t you promise me?


    Well, let''s die together. Life can''t be together. We must share the same acupoint after death!


    I don''t want a man I can''t get!


    This is the Manifesto of Tianming''s love between building Xiang and the other party. It is strange and cruel to see death as home and refuse.


    Of course, Fang Tianming can see that this is a madman who dares to say and do more. He can''t be treated as an ordinary person. After a long silence, he said, "I have a wife --"


    As soon as he said these four words, he was interrupted by Lou Xiang: "if you really love your wife and family, you won''t disappear for no reason. Your son has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years and still doesn''t dare to go home!"


    Fang Tianming shook his head: "I''m not missing for no reason. I''m not and don''t love my wife. We can''t live together for a reason."


    "I don''t care what reason you have, just tell me whether you accept me or not!"


    Building Xiang took two steps and came to Fang Tianming.


    Fang Tianming subconsciously retreated. When he leaned his back against a fruit tree, he was about to turn around. Lou Xiang stretched out his hand to block his way.


    White little hands. Just like the carving of congealed white jade, Fang Tianming was afraid of political affairs. He frowned a little. When he turned and wanted to dodge from another direction, Lou Yuxiang''s right hand also raised.


    The little woman, who was only 1.56 meters tall, stood in front of Fang Tianming, a full 20 centimeters shorter than him, but she supported the fruit tree with her hands, surrounded him in her arms, looked up at his eyes with her chin high, and was shameless and aggressive.


    Today, she must have a clear result.


    If Fang Tianming wants to break away from her, it is absolutely easy. He just needs to lift his knee suddenly, which can make Lou Yuxiang deeply feel the benefits of not being a man (if she is a man, she will bend her crotch into a big shrimp and collapse to the ground), but he doesn''t dare to do so.


    Which man would treat in that rude way when he refused the active courtship of a charming little woman like Lou Xiang?


    What, square can?


    Chum, don''t mention that bastard. Is he still a person?


    Fang Tianming is not his son who is never afraid of threats, so he won''t use brute force to deal with Lou Xiang. He only smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial sister, I think you won''t forget the burden put on you by the Su provincial Lou family?"


    To change the current precarious Feng Shui pattern of the Lou family in Jiangsu Province, Lou Yuxiang must take the initiative to pursue a living dead man. This is the task given to her by Lou Minggong.


    Now she doesn''t look for Fang Yuan, but she wants to be someone else''s stepmother. She really has the heavy trust of negative Lou Minggong.


    Building Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked slowly, "how do you know this?"


    Fang Tianming''s answer was very simple: "don''t forget that the teacher had been to Jianfeng mountain before his death and shared his experience with the master of the building family. If the teacher hasn''t been there, Fangyuan won''t get Lou Lao''s'' favor ''. "


    Building Xiang YILENG: "teacher, I told you about it?"


    "For fifteen years, I have never seen a teacher, but I know anything he has done."


    "You''re stalking secretly -- no, it''s the teacher who did something. As long as he thinks it''s necessary to let you know, he will inform you in a way that others don''t know."


    "Yes."


    Fang Tianming said faintly, "otherwise, I wouldn''t know the sentence that the flowers will bear fruit when watered."


    "What does that mean?"


    Building Xiang asked.


    After a little silence, Fang Tianming said, "this sentence involves three women. You are one of them. "


    "I''m one of them?"


    Lou Xiang understood and blushed. She thought of her nickname in the Jianghu: ginseng fruit.


    According to her intelligence, after knowing that she is the "fruit" in that sentence, she can of course guess who the other two women are: the bright leaves of a flower known as the Pearl, and the shadow of water.


    After all, he is a disciple of Pan Longyu. Even if he is named, he also has extraordinary insight in some aspects that ordinary people don''t have. He immediately realized that the saying "watering will blossom and bear fruit" is actually a pattern of someone''s destiny.


    And this person, except for the surrounding area, no one can deserve to be involved with the three best women in China today.


    Shui Yingying is Fang Yuan''s daughter-in-law. Ye Mingmei, who has a very dirty relationship with Fang Yuan for a long time, now stays in the king of the Tang Dynasty openly and does not mind the face of the Jinghua Yan family. Her building in Hunan is even more responsible for taking the initiative to hook up with that guy.


    The three most outstanding women in China, how can they be related to Fang Yuan and become a pattern of fate Feng Shui around him?


    What virtue does that bastard have? How can he let three proud and noble women around him?


    As if he knew what Lou Xiang thought, Fang Tianming said again: "younger martial sister, I believe you can see that this pattern has been established long before you knew Fangyuan. It is doomed --"


    "I don''t believe in fate!"


    Lou Yuxiang was a little agitated and interrupted Fang Tianming''s words. His high chest fluctuated violently and gnashed his teeth: "I''m Lou Xiang. I''ve always been the absolute protagonist and will never be a foil to the Feng Shui pattern of a man''s fate! If you have to, then I hope that man can only be you! "


    At this moment, Lou Xiang completely leaked her domineering spirit, and the last sentence could make all men excited about it.


    Fang Tianming jumped down from the top of his eyebrows and lowered his eyes: "this is not only Fang Yuan''s own fate Feng Shui pattern, but also su shenglou''s family, Jinghua Yan''s family, and --"


    "I don''t care!"


    Building Xiang screamed, interrupted Fang Tianming again, hugged him and tiptoed to ask for a kiss: "I only know that I am very eager to be with you now. Even eating bran swallowing vegetables is better than the current walking corpse!"

 Chapter 1013

    Lou Xiang kissed Fang Tianming''s hand.


    His palm was thick and warm, but he felt as cold as iron. He opened his mouth slightly, opened his eyes wide, stared at him blankly, and did not hide the despair slowly floating in the depths of his eyes, as well as the hostility to destroy everything.


    This little woman not only foolishly believed in "love at first sight", but also ate her words just now that "she will go crazy after repeated pursuit is rejected". Fang Tianming just refused her kiss, and she will be hysterical.


    It''s always the right of a beautiful woman to be cruel and fickle.


    Fang Tianming looked at this pair of gradually cold eyes and sighed heavily in his heart. Then he said, "younger martial sister, can you imagine why the teacher took you as a nominal disciple?"


    "I''m notorious and despised. The teacher accepted me as a nominal disciple because of the gold lettered signboard of Su shenglou''s house. You don''t have to remind me of this. I know it myself. "


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly calmed down and his voice was cold: "I know better that he regarded me as a nominal disciple as an irresistible disgrace to power. So over the years, no matter what shameless and unreasonable things I have done, he has not interfered. Hey, hey, but seriously, I didn''t take him seriously. Otherwise, on his first seven days, I wouldn''t pursue a man. "


    These words can be said to be Lou Yuxiang''s heart.


    "You''re wrong."


    Fang Tianming shook his head.


    Building Xiang gave a silent sneer and didn''t bother to answer.


    Fang Tianming didn''t mind. He looked up at the top of the mountain and whispered, "among the nine of us, the teacher values you most."


    "What?"


    Lou Xiang was stunned and then shook his head: "impossible!"


    "That''s true. I didn''t lie to you."


    Fang Tianming still held his chin high and said slowly, "the teacher doesn''t want to accept you as a formal disciple. He had this idea when he first saw you when you were 19 years old. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the elder martial brother, and he knows it. "


    Lou Xiang gulped and spat. His voice was a little hoarse: "then, why don''t I know? Why doesn''t he accept me as a formal disciple?"


    Fang Tianming looked down at her and said, "I asked this question, too. The teacher said -- he is not qualified. "


    The building''s plump and beautiful body suddenly trembled.


    Pan Longyu is not qualified. Take Yu Xiang as an official disciple!


    If this sentence is spread, it will certainly cause unimaginable uproar in the Feng Shui industry.


    Pan Longyu, who is that?


    Regarded as the most outstanding talent in the world''s Feng Shui circles in the past century, he is the descendant of Mr. Naiwu, who was famous all over the world before the founding of the people''s Republic of China (Naiwu, formerly known as Peng Wufu, also known as Peng Shenxian. It is said that he was the imperial heavenly supervisor in the late Qing Dynasty and the Royal Fortune teller. His ability to search for dragons and explore acupoints is particularly exquisite, and many legends related to him are spread among the people), The world is honored to get his advice.


    On the other hand, what is Lou Xiang: insidious, cunning, thick skinned and inhuman: a humane woman can''t kill three husbands in a row. It''s the so-called one-day husband and wife hundred days of kindness. After sleeping together for so long, even if there is no love, there must be "meat love", isn''t it?


    But it is said that when people killed three husbands in succession, they didn''t even frown. It''s really a beautiful snake that will make people''s teeth cold.


    Is such a famous old stick that can''t catch up with Mr. Wu, even not qualified to take Lou Yuxiang as a formal disciple?


    This seems to be more unbelievable than fantasy. No wonder even Lou Xiang himself thinks senior brother Fang Ba is bullshit.


    "You, you''re bluffing me."


    Lou Xiang took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice, "the purpose is to refuse me. Fang Tianming, is it necessary to spend so much effort to refuse a woman''s pursuit? "


    Fang Tianming shook his head: "I didn''t lie to you."


    "You''re lying to me!"


    The building screamed and then became discouraged.


    Of course, she could see from Fang Tianming''s clear eyes that he was not lying, but telling a truth.


    "Yu Xiang."


    After clearly feeling that the strange hostility emitted by the little woman in front of him disappeared, Fang Tianming''s tone became more gentle and his address changed: "you should listen to the teacher often say that everyone comes to this world with his own mission. Like a wooden board drifting on the sea, no matter how long it drifts and how many storms it encounters, it will eventually dock and return to the established track. "


    "This is the so-called fate?"


    Lou Xiang murmured, "can''t, can''t change?"


    "Nothing is always the same, but it requires unimaginable efforts."


    Fang Tianming raised his hand and gathered a strand of beautiful hair hanging on his cheek behind his head for Lou Xiang. This action is like a big brother taking care of his little sister: "just like you, the reason why you were born in Jiangsu Province, then you bear a specific mission. In the dark, your mission of building family is exactly consistent with your own destiny. Therefore, you''d better not forget the old man''s advice and do what you should do. "


    Fang Tianming rubbed his finger against her cheek when he gathered up the wisp of messy hair for Lou Xiang.


    White jade like pale cheeks, you float a blush, subconsciously step back, look up at Fang Tianming and say, "you are persuading me to try my best to seduce your son."


    It''s really hard for Fang Tianming to answer this question. After all, the little woman seems to like him very much, but he encourages others to seduce his son. It''s very insidious.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lou Xiang asked.


    Fang Tianming looked away from her and said, "I think you still focus on the interests of the Su provincial building family."


    "Hehe, focus on the interests of the building family in Jiangsu Province?"


    Lou Xiang sneered: "that big rotten family full of disgusting and dirty is worth exchanging with true love?"


    Fang Tianming immediately said, "you can change it!"


    "Change -- change the house?"


    Building Xiang Daimei suddenly picked, and her eyes began to shine.


    Fang Tianming has some regrets.


    He regretted that he reminded Lou Xiang and awakened the most evil force in her soul.


    If building Xiang is really put into action, earth shaking changes will take place within the building family in Jiangsu Province. Lou Minggong is the one who bears the brunt of the damage.


    Fang Tianming still has a lot of psychological burden in persuading others to calculate her close relatives.


    However, when I think about it, I feel at ease: Lou Xiang is right. All the old families in the world that have been inherited for a hundred years have long lost their positive spirit. They will only trample and plunder the hard achievements of too many people in order to maintain and strive for greater interests.


    Just like a lesson, in fact, the rotten tree inside is trying to survive by absorbing the nutrients that other plants should get -- but one day, it will collapse.


    Many people believe in the saying that the formation of an aristocrat must go through at least three generations.


    Take a financial family with the largest invisible power on the planet as an example. They have been handed down to now, but not only three generations. Now every newborn is already an aristocrat when he is in his mother''s belly.


    What is a real aristocrat?


    The real nobles are vampires. It''s not enough to plunder others in order to maintain their current status. If necessary, they will lead to war.


    In Africa, the slaughter of an entire village to plunder oil resources is nothing at all.


    Behind these actions, it seems that a country sacrifices others for national interests. In fact, these governments are just the spokesmen pushed by the old aristocrats.


    So, don''t look at those nobles who are gentlemen in front of people. When the old lady crosses the road and falls down, she will help them, and she will send people to the hospital to earn the applause of charity people.


    They take practical actions to tell the world what a real aristocrat is. After being respected, it will trigger others to follow suit, hoping that everyone will become a gentleman and lady.


    When everyone becomes a real gentleman and lady, who will threaten their aristocratic status?


    The real nobility is most afraid of troubled times!


    When the first emperor of Qin visited the six kingdoms, Liu Bang saw it and said, "the big husband should be like this." when Xiang Yu saw it, he said, "he will replace him." after that, the nobles will suffer the disaster of extermination.


    They can no longer enjoy this beautiful world with their bloody wealth, help a few people and earn the reputation of charity. They will only curl up in the corner and lick their wounds like dogs and miss the noble life enjoyed by their ancestors.


    Those who let thousands of people die in order to earn 10 billion and spend 1 million to earn the reputation of philanthropists are aristocrats.


    The Lou family in Jiangsu Province has been handed down for a hundred years. After more than ten generations, Lou Xiang, a woman who has been branded as an aristocrat since she was born, knows more than anyone what aristocrats are, so she can regard aristocrats as shit.


    However, if you eliminate all those shit and make every penny spent by the Su provincial Lou family clean, is this the mission of building Hunan to walk around the world?


    I think so?


    In that way, the Su provincial Lou family will no longer sacrifice their granddaughter for the benefit of the whole family. Like all normal families, they will regard family affection as priceless, and there will no longer be the ugly thing that cousin Qin pretended not to know but acquiesced in her killing cousin for the sake of family reputation after he defiled his cousin.


    Lou Yuxiang''s face gradually returned to calm, put down his hands, smiled and said, "Fang Tianming, thank you -- you can go."


    Fang Tianming nodded, wiped her shoulder and walked down the mountain.


    Just as he turned a tree, Lou Yuxiang''s voice came from behind: "I will still pursue you by all means. If I fail, I''ll seduce your son again. Cluck, cluck, you can''t be your wife, so it''s good to be your son''s woman. It should be more interesting, ha ha. "


    Listening to the louder and louder laughter of the building Xiang, Fang Tianming kept pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    He had to work hard to force himself not to turn around. He didn''t have to say to the little woman: the teacher is not qualified to accept you as a formal disciple, that is, he can''t control you -- but why don''t you ask, is there anyone who can control you? No matter how you struggle, you can''t escape from the palm of that person?


    Fang Tianming clenched his fists tightly, quickened his pace, took a few steps, but stopped again, quickly retreated, bent over and looked into the fruit forest on the left.


    On the left, where the fruit forest is sparse, several ridges of potatoes have been planted, and the plain white flowers have withered and turned yellow, which proves that it is time to harvest.


    Potatoes, when they meet beef, will become a world-famous delicacy.


    When Fang Yuan was guarding the grave for Tudou, he didn''t eat less. His appetite was sour.


    But after all, I haven''t touched this dish for some time, so when Yue WanChen brought it up, Fang Yuan immediately smoked his nose, put down the magazine in his hand and said with a smile: "Ho Ho, it''s delicious!"

 Chapter 1014

    It''s 8:00 p.m. and there are four hours left for July 11.


    In ten hours, six in the morning, the sun will rise if the drizzle can stop tonight.


    Tomorrow is Yue WanChen''s birthday.


    She didn''t tell Fang Yuan how old her birthday was, and Fang Yuan wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. Any man who tried to inquire about the age of a beautiful woman is not a good man. It''s like walking down the street and telling people frankly that he wants to sleep with her here. It''s quite annoying.


    In these seven days, Fang Yuan has been accompanying Yue WanChen and playing the role of a qualified husband.


    After eating in the morning, Yue WanChen would take his arm and walk out of the house. On the side of the river around the southeast corner of the old city, when she was tired, she would sit down and snuggle up and talk quietly.


    After lunch, they will take a nap to ensure that they have enough spirit and physical strength at night to explore the sacred topic of where life comes from.


    On rainy days, you will sit on the shore fishing with a flower umbrella and feel the artistic conception of "no return to the slanting wind and drizzle". If you are lucky, a steamed fish will appear on the stone table at dinner.


    Apart from the first two days when Fang Yuan came here, they never talked about anything other than the "two people''s world" in the following days, and regardless of whether the forest across the river is alive or dead, they completely regard this place as a paradise and devote themselves to enjoying their little days.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It''s always very difficult when suffering, but time passes very fast when enjoying happiness, which has become the consensus of everyone.


    As if in the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    Tomorrow is Yue WanChen''s birthday and her death.


    How will she die?


    Was he killed, or did he suddenly bleed out of his seven orifices?


    Fang Yuan just thought in his heart and never said it.


    I believe Yue WanChen is the same. Only in this way can she make a look of indifference, smile and smile all day, and cook different flavors of food with flowers.


    The more you don''t care, the more you care.


    But neither of them can say it. Even if they want to say it, they can quickly find another topic to switch off.


    Just like now, Fang Yuan seems to lean on the head of the bed to read the magazine. In fact, he didn''t read a word of the contents of the magazine. He decided that after Yue WanChen came in, he must seriously talk to her about her fate.


    It was her birthday in four hours, but Fang Yuan didn''t notice any danger.


    Maybe, the danger is a happy life specially created by the two people. Is it blocked out?


    Yue WanChen came in. Fang Yuan immediately put down the magazine. As soon as she raised her head, she saw the look of begging in her eyes: please, don''t say that. I just want to devote myself to enjoying the last few hours.


    Fang Yuan immediately smiled, "Ho Ho, it smells good."


    "This is Russia''s signature dish."


    Yue WanChen came over with a smile and put two sea bowls of potato beef stew on the bedside table, a pot of wine and two glass cups: "don''t come down and eat in bed."


    "I haven''t washed my hands yet. The place itched and scratched a few times just now."


    Fang Yuan talked nonsense. As soon as he was about to go down, Yue WanChen stopped him: "I''ll fetch water for you."


    "Why, you have to wait on me to wash your hands, like waiting on the master?"


    Fang Yuan put down the raised cry and looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "Just wait. Where is so much nonsense?"


    Yue WanChen was angry. She turned around and went out with the plate.


    As soon as she went out, the smile on her face disappeared and became dignified.


    For a man, the most direct way to measure whether he is a real man is to see if he can protect his woman.


    No matter what kind of past Yue WanChen has and how many years older than Fang Yuan, as long as she can be accepted, she is his woman.


    More importantly, Yue WanChen was accepted by Fang Yuan not by her appearance and shamelessness, but by her true feelings.


    Fang Yuan clearly knew that when she was Xia Xiaoyun''s mother and had to devote herself to detoxification for her daughter''s safety, she was already his woman. Even in the next two years, he seemed to always care about her life and death.


    "I won''t let you die."


    Staring at the two bowls of stewed beef with potatoes on the table, he whispered to himself.


    With a squeak, Yue WanChen opened the door with a plastic washbasin and came in. Her dark and beautiful hair was draped obliquely on her left shoulder, with thin drops of water, proving that the rain was heavier.


    "Sir, please let the maidservant serve you and wash your hands."


    Yue WanChen took the basin and said with a smile.


    "Ang, remember to wash it. Sir, I''m the most hygienic."


    Fang Yuan cooperated very well, pulled out a master''s face, and held out his right hand with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. Even if the maid licks you with her tongue, she will lick it clean."


    The woman is incurable. When saying this sentence, her eyes fell in the middle of Mr. Fang''s legs. The meaning is self-evident.


    Fangyuan''s heart sank a little bit.


    When a condemned prisoner learns that he will be shot tomorrow, his extreme nostalgia for the world will make him irritable. Yue WanChen can never do this.


    Once this is done, it proves that she is really tired of living and extremely eager to die quickly.


    Vitality is essential for people to live well.


    If the vitality withers, even if her physical function is healthy, she is just a walking corpse.


    According to Fang Tianming, Yue WanChen will die tomorrow, but her vitality will die out tonight.


    Her current natural action when washing hands for Fang Yuan proves that she should be very satisfied with her short life and does not complain that fate is unfair to her, although fate is indeed unfair to her.


    What is the reason for this woman to ignore her gorgeous life like flowers?


    Just because she has a continuation of life, Fangyuan also promised her to redeem Mobei?


    I don''t think so.


    There are many children of ancient emperors. Aren''t they all afraid of death?


    "Tell you a story."


    Yue WanChen wiped Fang Yuan''s hands, washed his face, took the basin aside, Yingying sat on the edge of the bed, picked up the wine pot and said, "however, we have to wait until we finish this last dinner."


    last supper.


    From the moment it became famous, this sentence represents betrayal and death (related to Jesus and Mr. Judas), which is regarded as bad luck.


    Yue WanChen''s face was quite calm when she said it.


    Her calmness infected Fang Yuan and nodded with a smile.


    This meal may have been the warmest since Fang Yuan was no longer fed by his mother. Several times, two people ate a potato, just like a couple eating an apple at a wedding, but the cooperation was quite tacit.


    "You, in fact, should be disgusted."


    After everyone drank half a cup of wine and ate a bowl of potatoes and beef, Fang Yuan shook his head to indicate that he was full. Yue WanChen took the meal paper and wiped the corners of his mouth for him, saying, "if you eat in this intimate way with a woman many years older than you, others will laugh at you and say you are worthless."


    "I never intended to be a promising person."


    Fang Yuan smiled calmly, raised his hand, pushed open the window, leaned against the head of the bed and said, "now you can tell the story you want to tell."


    The rain outside, falling in with the oblique wind, sprinkled on the two people, with a fresh smell of rain.


    "That''s a very simple story. Your father told me. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you, because I was afraid you would pity me more. "


    Yue WanChen didn''t lie in her arms or lean on the head of the bed side by side with him as before. She got up, moved a round stool and sat on the bedside table, as if worried that he would have wolf hair and invade her.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak and lit a cigarette.


    Yue WanChen didn''t take the initiative to light a cigarette for him as before. She just said, "a long time ago, there was a girl who was very beautiful, timid, cowardly and good at school."


    Yue WanChen''s level of storytelling is very general. Just like what she said about this girl, Fang Yuan can hear that she is telling her own story.


    So he asked, "is the girl in the story Chen Wanyue?"


    Chen Wanyue is Yue WanChen''s real name.


    Yue WanChen hesitated and asked, "can I call Chen Wanyue back again?"


    "You are Chen Wanyue and have never changed."


    Fang Yuan said, "the reason why you changed your name to Yue WanChen is that you want to associate with me in this way. Let yourself believe that Yue WanChen did all the things you did with me, not Chen Wanyue. "


    "Why are you so clever, like your father?"


    Chen Wanyue smiled with bright eyes and said softly, "listen to me first and finish Chen Wanyue''s story?"


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    In this story, if there is no one named pan Longyu, Chen Wanyue may look for a job that doesn''t earn much but is very suitable for her temperament, like all gentle women, find a man who really loves her and live a plain and happy life.


    All the way to white head.


    However, there was a man named pan Longyu in the world. After inadvertently discovering Chen Wanyue, he hid in the dark and changed her fate with his irresistible strength, so that she met summer.


    "After hearing this story, I knew that on July 11, when I was 11, I really shouldn''t pester my mother to go to the water world to take the ferris wheel. In that way, I won''t meet pan Longyu."


    When Chen Wanyue mentioned pan Longyu again, her tone was still calm, but her hatred flickered in the bottom of her eyes.


    Pan Longyu ruined her family and her life.


    Her excellent appearance, cowardly character and inner beauty made pan Longyu secretly investigate her and finally determine that she is the most suitable person.


    There are two men and two kinds of life for Chen Wanyue to choose from.


    Two men, one is Fang Tianming, the other is summer.


    If she marries Fang Tianming, she will have a son and live the most ordinary life of a small citizen. She will have to wait until her son is 12 years old and leave him in a strange way to live the hard life of a single dog.


    If she marries Xia Yaowen, she will have a daughter and live a noble wife''s life for more than 20 years (in other people''s opinion, she is carefree, loving husband and wife, filial children and happy family). However, later, she will encounter many and great hardships like taking a roller coaster. On her 40th birthday, dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth.


    "Why don''t you choose Fang and Fang Tianming?"


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan couldn''t help interrupting and asked.


    Although fan Yingying''s life is very ordinary, at least she doesn''t have to suffer the crimes suffered by Chen Wanyue.


    "Do you think I really have my own choice?"


    Chen Wanyue sneered and no longer concealed her extreme hatred for some people.

 Chapter 1015

    In Chen Wanyue''s story, neither she nor fan Yingying is the protagonist.


    The real protagonist is Fang Tianming, asked Xia Xia.


    Originally, according to the meaning of Pan Long''s language, Chen Wanyue wanted to marry Fang Tianming. As for which girl to marry Xia, he still needs several years to find a candidate.


    A few years later, pan Longyu had not found a suitable candidate, so she came to the door by herself.


    That''s fan Yingying, a lady from a rich family.


    When Fang Yuan heard this, his eyes suddenly jumped down: "big, ladies?"


    "Yes, it''s a lady of the family."


    Chen Wanyue smiled. Her smile was quite evil, with obvious schadenfreude. It was not a graceful woman at all. She said gently, "don''t worry about finding out which rich family fan Yingying came from. At the end of the story, I will tell you. If you think about it now, it''s also a white dream, because in China, there is no fan surname of any family that can be called a rich family. "


    "Well, you say, I listen."


    Fang Yuan nodded and looked calm.


    He had seen from the woman''s evil smile that she hated pan Longyu, who ruined her life. But why did she gloat? Did fan Yingying encounter some misfortune after taking her role?


    But at least, Fang Yuan has guessed the name of his mother fan Yingying. It''s a fake.


    The reason why a girl from a rich family who changed her name to fan Yingying volunteered to be a chess piece for Pan Longyu is that her rich family is experiencing an unprecedented crisis.


    As a member of that rich family, she has the right and obligation to pay any price for saving the family.


    Coincidentally, when the rich family was looking for good opportunities everywhere, the helmsman who had not yet fallen down inquired about Pan Longyu''s top secret plan from the top. When he learned that there was still a lack of "best actress", his mind immediately came alive and began to mobilize his daughter to act as a chess piece.


    At that time, the young lady of the family was falling in love with an aspiring young man of the military, and a young Junjie surnamed Wen was pursuing her -- at that time, she was in a mess of happiness. After listening to her father''s words, she was stunned on the spot. That''s for sure.


    "Do you know what nobility is?"


    When Yue WanChen said this, she took a sip from her tea cup and asked Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan shook his head, indicating that he had no research on this problem.


    "Then I tell you, the so-called nobles are a group of garbage who only have interests in their eyes, can persuade their own daughter to give up her true love and take the initiative to throw it into the arms of strange men in order to safeguard the interests of the vast majority of the people of their family."


    Yue WanChen''s analysis of the nobility is quite sour and vivid.


    However, Fang Yuan has some different views on this: "just as the so-called family, country and world, the family is actually like the country. If my motherland is being trampled on by foreigners, some people say that as long as I commit suicide, the crisis can be lifted immediately, then I will die without hesitation, any way of death. This is because I know that as a member of this country, I am entitled to enjoy her upbringing and have the responsibility to make any sacrifice when she suffers. "


    After staying for a while, Chen Wanyue said, "this is the thought of angry youth. How can those rich and powerful families who claim to be aristocrats and actually suck blood insects compare with their motherland? Hum, do you know what the so-called big families were doing secretly when the Tang Empire was first built? "


    When the Tang Empire was first built, when the Li Tang Court endured humiliation and accumulated counterattack power, how many hot-blooded men died in the frontier in the weapons made by the craftsmen of the Han nationality?


    In addition, during the Ming Empire, the weapons and equipment in the hands of foreign soldiers basically came from the Central Plains.


    Who provided foreign invaders with a large number of armaments and materials for them to knock down the customs frequently?


    These are the big families, the Guan Long aristocrats of the Tang Dynasty and the Jin merchants of the Ming Empire.


    In the eyes of these big families, it doesn''t matter who will be the king of the Central Plains and how many Han children will die.


    The important thing is that they can receive huge profits in the process of smuggling.


    Fang Yuan has seen a lot of these histories that have not been recorded in history on the Internet, so she soon understood what Chen Wanyue wanted to express.


    Chen Wanyue sneered: "ha ha, you just said it was home, country and the world. Do you know what family, country and world are? "


    Fang Yuan smiled and replied, "why don''t you explain?"


    Chen Wanyue also seemed to notice that her attitude towards Fangyuan was a little worse, and sighed faintly: "Alas, the world of family and country is not because family is in front of the country, which proves that family is more important than the country, but the implication that there is no country, there is no home, and there is no egg under the pouring nest.". However, many so-called aristocrats from generation to generation attach more importance to their home than their country. "


    It seems that my uncle Lao Tzu''s family is such a family -- Fang Yuan slapped his mouth and said in his heart.


    The story told by Chen Wanyue continues.


    Fan Yingying, who has vowed to stay together forever with aspiring young people in the military, of course does not want to listen to her father and marry Fang Tianming as a small citizen.


    But her father''s tongue was full of lotus, and the big truth was put out one by one, which made her dizzy and swollen, and dropped a few heroic tears at the critical time. He tried to kneel down for his daughter and begged her to sacrifice the so-called love for the future of the whole family.


    Fan Yingying finally agreed and took the initiative to find pan Longyu.


    As soon as pan Longyu saw the candidate, he immediately gave a thumbs up and praised him, saying: Gu De, Gu De, wairui Gu De, it''s really broken iron shoes, there''s no place to find, and it takes no effort. I''m worried that I can''t find a suitable candidate, so you took the initiative to send it to the door... You didn''t say anything, just you!


    For the sake of fan YingYing and the old family behind her, pan Longyu gave her proper care: what kind of small life do you want? Fang Tianming, ask two people in summer. You can choose!


    Fan Yingying is so funny that she can be a wife for summer. If she has a good life for more than 20 years, she has to soak in the yellow lotus jar all year round. She chose Fang Tianming without thinking about it.


    However, after fan Yingying made sacrifices for her family, the promising young man she met in the military was unwilling, so she came to ask her for clarification.


    In the face of her lover''s heartbroken question, fan Yingying, who was as heartbroken as a knife, was speechless. She just said, "we have no chance in this life. I hope we can get married and enjoy a better life in the afterlife." it''s getting late. You should go home and wash and sleep.


    The promising young men of the military did not go home to wash and sleep, but went to Lop Nur in Mobei after getting drunk.


    With a bang, Fang Yuan''s heart jumped after listening to Chen Wanyue.


    He seemed to know who the promising young man from the military was.


    "You guessed right. The man dumped by your mother is Sirius who died in the dark world two years ago."


    After Chen Wanyue mentioned Sirius, the sarcasm on her face disappeared and replaced by respect.


    No matter how much she hated and hated the world, she could still be moved by those real hot-blooded men without sarcasm. She said that Sirius had stayed there for more than 20 years because of the frustration of the love field.


    Every person who has been in love with the motherland for more than 20 years is not a person who has been frustrated for the interests of the country.


    "You, mother''s sweetheart, died in my daughter''s hands. This may mean something. It''s a pity that the hero."


    Chen Wanyue took the lead and looked to the southeast, with a look of emotion on her face.


    "Keep telling the story."


    Fang Yuan said coldly: "you and I are not qualified to talk about a hero''s unhappy past."


    "Why, listen to me, are you unhappy?"


    Chen Wanyue frowned and sneered.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in listening. It''s a little hot. Go out for a walk. "


    Fang Yuan raised his feet to the ground, put on his shoes and quickly walked out of the West Wing room.


    He is not used to Chen Wanyue''s current attitude.


    He doesn''t care that she hates pan Longyu, or even that she satirizes her mother (and a rich family she came from), but he really doesn''t like her. He mixes a real hero with these intriguing things, just as he doesn''t like her now.


    Although this is the fact, no matter how Chen Wanyue changes her name or how she changes her name, she is Chen Wanyue and will never become Yue WanChen.


    The rain outside the door was a little smaller, just like Chen Wanyue''s words: "my story has not been finished, the back is wonderful!"


    "Just say it if you want. It''s simpler."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the sky. After the cool rain hit his face, his irritability was slightly lighter.


    "The next story is really simple. There are three main points."


    Chen Wanyue went to the door, held the door frame with her left hand and looked at the back of Fang Yuan. Her eyes were very sad, but her voice was'' lively '': "first, Fang Tianming told me this because fan Yingying felt ashamed of me and wanted me to be an understanding ghost before I died -- I have to thank her very much."


    Gently sucked her nose, she continued, "but you can''t stop me from hating her and pan Longyu."


    Without looking back, Fang Yuan asked, "did you curse them both?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Wanyue frankly admitted: "when Fang Tianming just told me this, you didn''t show up. I cursed pan Longyu and buried him in the sea of fire."


    "Then, how did you curse fan Yingying?"


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he asked.


    Chen Wanyue moved her mouth and didn''t speak.


    It seems that she knows what Fang Yuan''s current attitude towards her is. If she says the curse, he will turn his face immediately and never care about her again.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is worried about her daughter Mobei.


    Fang Yuan didn''t force her to say, "what''s your second point?"


    Chen Wanyue smiled.


    Laughter, quite debauchery, swing.


    Fang Yuan closed her mouth tightly and understood what her second point was: Chen Wanyue was robbed of Fang Tianming by fan Yingying. In order to revenge her, she forced her to admit and accept the unusual relationship with Fang Yuan.


    How many mothers in the world are willing to see their "rival" fail, but they hang out with their son openly?


    "Fang Yuan, how do you feel now?"


    Chen Wanyue smiled wildly, patted her heart and asked.


    "You should be glad that you are a poor woman."


    Fang Yuan slowly loosened his clenched right hand and finally restrained his anger: "what''s the last point?"


    "The last and most important point."


    Chen Wanyue smiled again. This time, she didn''t flirt and swing, but she ate. It was like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, which made Fang Yuan very uncomfortable: "fan Yingying, in fact, her last name is Yan Yingying!"


    "Well, that''s a good name."


    Fang Yuan didn''t figure out why Chen Wanyue smiled so strangely after she said fan Yingying''s real name.


    But Chen Wanyue soon reminded him again, almost word by word: "Yan Yingying was born in the Yan Family of Jinghua. She is the fourth young lady of the Yan Family and the cousin of Yan Chunlai! "

 Chapter 1016

    Click!


    A flash of lightning passed through the night above Fang''s courtyard like a dragon, almost splitting the whole world in half, making the earth tremble under your feet.


    The so-called power of heaven and earth is beyond human power. Rao was able to face anything calmly in the past. When the thunder suddenly fell, he still stumbled under his feet and quickly reached out to hold the stone table, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    The rain as big as soybeans suddenly fell from the deep night sky. Under the sudden night wind, there was a white water mist.


    Fang Yuan held the stone table with one hand, as if he didn''t know it was raining. He stood there for a long time without moving, just like a woodcut sculpture.


    Chen Wanyue stood in the door. There was no wind blowing everywhere. Mixed with cold rain, she hit her hard in the face and body. In a moment, she became a drowned chicken. It was no better than standing outside.


    When telling the biggest secret (only for Fang Yuan), Chen Wanyue''s hatred for Yan Yingying (fan Yingying) was uncontrollably vented like the sudden storm, which gave her a strong impulse to run naked to the downtown square and sing.


    Only in that way can she enjoy the pleasure and feeling of complete revenge on Yan Yingying: you ruined my little life. I can''t dare do anything to you, but I can return all my hatred for you to your son!


    You robbed my man. You don''t have to suffer the hardships of life rather than death in these years like me. Then I''ll take your son and tell him the ugly things you tried to cover up!


    Nobility?


    Ha, ha ha, what kind of bullshit aristocracy?


    It''s just a group of selfish ghosts who only think of themselves and don''t care about whether others will suffer. They appear to be gentlemen and ladies, but are actually full of men, thieves and prostitutes!


    Do you think you can let me bear the pain that should belong to you for you by relying on your rich family background?


    Wrong, very wrong!


    I can''t take revenge on you, but I can give all this back to your son!


    "Ha ha!"


    When the rain flowed down Chen Wanyue''s pajamas, she could no longer suppress the strong pleasure in her heart and raised her head to the sky and laughed wildly.


    The laughter was sharp and harsh. With the hysteria about to go crazy, she couldn''t help but want to put her hand over her ears, but when she raised her hand, she tore open her pajamas.


    Click -- the moment before the thunder exploded again, the bright lightning pierced the night sky, shining the big ground covered by the rainstorm as bright as day, leaving no place for anything dirty and dirty to hide. Naturally, it flashed through Chen Wanyue''s plump and proud chest.


    The rain immediately hit her chest directly and made her shiver violently. When she was deep in her body, there was a thick flame. The dazzling arrogant was more proud and tall, which drove her to throw aside her torn pajamas, raise her hands naked, twist her waist like a snake, open a pair of long legs, step out of the door and completely plunge into the rainstorm.


    It was like a dance music, which came from the night above the dense raindrops, stirred a chord of Chen Wanyue''s heart, and turned her wild laughter into a light song. In the rainy night in front of her, she danced like an elf.


    Only when she was hit and washed by the storm could she feel that she could wash away the soul that had been polluted, leaving only unspeakable ease and joy.


    God once said that if you want people to perish, you must first make them crazy.


    There is no doubt that the current Chen Wanyue has been crazy. She has completely vented all the grievances accumulated by successive misfortunes since she was 16 in this stormy night.


    She laughs wildly and dances happily, just like a night elf out of control. She dances tirelessly. Occasionally, when she falls, her smooth white body will fall in the rain, and her knees will be broken by the hard red brick (ground).


    But she didn''t feel the slightest pain. She just wanted to laugh wildly, dance happily, and use all her strength to thank God for finally giving her a chance to be happy.


    I don''t know when, her wild laughter has turned into crying, like the fox who was released to heaven by the soldiers (that is, cutting off her head with a knife). She sighed deeply for her short life and wanted to use pearl tears to move the ruthless God. Can you give her a chance to start over again?


    She''s not wrong.


    What is wrong is fate.


    She has no great talent since childhood. She just wants to be a little woman who teaches her husband and children, but why does fate impose these = unfair pain on her?


    Her parents died when she was a teenager. After knowing Xia, she went north with him to the king of Tang, founded Shentong express group, and then had a lovely daughter - she thought that under the care of her husband and in the time of her daughter''s healthy growth, she would be a good wife and mother, stay away from the terrible things before she fled north, and live a happy life from then on.


    But who knows, just when she thought she had come through all the hardships, the bad luck had just begun.


    She can only understand what kind of pain she will suffer in this life if she disobeys the promise. She can only understand what kind of pain she will suffer in the future.


    She was unwilling and unconvinced. She always wanted to find a chance to ask heaven: How did I offend you?


    Tonight, she found this opportunity to cut the man who had really treated her black and blue with cruel reality. Only when she felt that heaven was still good for her.


    At the very least, I gave her revenge on a woman who took away her happiness.


    "I curse, pan Longyu will be buried in the sea of fire! I curse, Yan Yingying will, will -- "


    When Chen Wanyue, who was crying and laughing for a while, fell to the ground again, she knelt on her knees, raised her hands, raised her chin and shouted to the sky. When she cursed all the people she wanted to curse, her voice was like being cut off by a knife. She couldn''t say it anymore.


    The rain, which was so heavy just now, miraculously stopped. Large chunks of dark clouds were blown and torn by the wind. The silver moon showed his face and sprinkled frost like clean water light on the stone table, on the ground and in the whole yard.


    But it didn''t shine on the surrounding body.


    Because he''s gone.


    Just as Chen Wanyue danced like a fox in the storm, he went out of the house and left her alone in the crazy world she created.


    Too often, men are the pillars supporting the sky.


    When a man is away, the sky will fall down, and those sneaky people he doesn''t dare to show up will come out slowly with a ferocious smile from all corners, with a bright red tongue sticking out of his mouth, and blood drops on the tip of his tongue.


    Chen Wanyue''s sky suddenly collapsed.


    She has experienced the fear of being abandoned too many times, the accidental death of her parents in her teens, the change of Xia Xiaowen after her daughter was born, and Xia Xiaoyun absconded with money when she grew up.


    She didn''t want to experience who abandoned her - Fangyuan, but she left quietly in the last few hours of her life when she most wanted someone to accompany her.


    All the rapidity and sense of revenge were driven away by quite familiar fear, which made her tremble like chaff. She held her hands in front of her chest and screamed at the open door: "Fangyuan, Fangyuan, where have you been, you, you come back, come back!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t come back, only the voice she shouted wandered back and forth in the whole yard, like a crying spirit, which escalated her fear, got up and stumbled outside the gate.


    Under the bright moonlight, the forest is slowly swinging with the smaller and smaller night wind, insects begin to chirp, and the river makes a gentle clatter... This is the purity of the world.


    Just a naked woman suddenly appeared. What''s the matter?


    Her skin is so delicate that it looks like a congealed white jade with the attractive luster of white porcelain in the moonlight. With each step, the proud mountains will jump up and down, reflecting each other with her flying long black hair, forming a beautiful scene.


    A sharp pebble pierced the heart of her foot and blood flowed out.


    She had no feeling, but after running out of the alley, she looked left and right and ran west along the riverbank.


    A river section in that direction is where she and Fang Yuan often sit these days.


    She hoped that when she ran over, she could see the man''s familiar back at a glance.


    It''s not a strong and spacious back, but it can hold up the falling sky for her. It can make her jump into his arms like a wounded white fox, hold him tightly, and say she''s wrong. She''s damn. Don''t leave her alone.


    no one.


    The bright moonlight shed by the moon pours on the ground like mercury, which can let her see the distance.


    There was no one on the stone where she used to sit with Fang Yuan, and there was no one around.


    The storm just now had washed away any traces left by them in the past few days. The man was like he had never appeared in front of her. She thought the happiest week was just a sweet memory when she woke up.


    "Fang Yuan, where are you?"


    Chen Wanyue moaned low and slowly collapsed on the stone they had sat on when they leaned against each other.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan almost fell to the ground when he was frightened by thunder, the strong pleasure suddenly rose. At this time, it has completely disappeared, leaving only incomparable regret.


    She shouldn''t have told the cruel truth to the little man.


    Although the little man is the son of one of her greatest enemies, he is quite good for her.


    Especially in the past few days, he made her go back to the years when she just met summer. She was satisfied, sweet and relaxed. Even when she fell asleep, the corners of her mouth would roll up the arc of laughter.


    What is wrong is the self righteous noble mother who was born in a rich family, but not himself.


    Fang Yuan''s childhood experiences are also strikingly similar to those of Chen Wanyue. They were left by their parents in their teens and floated alone in the waves of the earth.


    But he is much stronger than her and has never relied on anyone.


    Generally speaking, strong people have better luck.


    That''s why Fangyuan is so powerful today.


    They had the same childhood and the feeling that they had worked hard to weave. At this time, when they should snuggle together and imagine the future wind and rain, she told the big secret like a ghost. While driving away the man, she also buried her last happiness.


    Chen Wanyue regretted that she had become an out and out watch miscellaneous: only shameless watch miscellaneous would do such a stupid thing that trampled on a man''s true feelings.


    "Watch miscellaneous, you really damn it!"


    He suddenly slapped himself in the face.


    The sound of slapping in the face was incomparably loud. It came all the way along the open river, one after another.


    But I can''t hear it.


    He sat in the shadow on the left side of the bridge wing of the small bluestone bridge, hugged his bent left knee with one hand, and stared at the distant river with a numb look.

 Chapter 1017

    At present, Fangyuan''s mind is not confused at all.


    On the contrary, it was calm.


    If anything is too calm, it will become static and rigid. So is thinking. Like the solidified River, there will be no waves when the wind blows.


    His whole person is obviously stiff, and his thinking has stopped working. But why does Chen Wanyue still play those words like a recording? He keeps thinking in his ear that he can''t get rid of them?


    It turns out that his current rigidity is just a firewall that rejects those terrible news. No matter how calm it appears, it is actually turbulent like an undercurrent in his heart.


    Chen Wanyue, his mother was only two pieces selected by Pan Longyu.


    The existence of the two of them is only to give birth to two male protagonists (Fang Tianming, Xia Xia asked). As for what unfair fate they will encounter later, pan Longyu (perhaps others) did not set them up and let them live and die.


    Strictly speaking, neither Fang Tianming nor Xia Wen are absolute protagonists. They can only be regarded as pioneers to open someone''s era. In the chaos that Pan Longyu can''t figure out, Fang Yuan is the only focus.


    In any story, there can only be one protagonist. Everything everyone does can only focus on this protagonist, weave, continue, provide setbacks for the protagonist''s growth, and finally become the most powerful.


    Fang Yuan is very lucky to become the absolute protagonist in this extremely absurd story - since he is the absolute protagonist, it doesn''t matter what he does. Anyway, whether he does wrong or right, those people can only revolve around him.


    Chen Wanyue cursed pan Longyu, the originator who destroyed her life. In Fang Yuan''s view, this should be: no one has the right to impose a tragic fate on a woman, even the above-mentioned reputation.


    Chen Wanyue cursed Yan Yingying, saying that her rich and noble family was just a group of filthy garbage on the surface, and Fang Yuan would not object. At most, she would feel uncomfortable when listening to others scold his mother.


    If Chen Wanyue just said these things, Fang Yuan would soon be fine after he was sulky and yelled at the forest in the rain. He would still fulfill his promise to protect women and open his eyes. What kind of danger could he lower his eyelids and take women''s lives.


    But Chen Wanyue should never say that Yan Yingying is Yan Chunlai''s cousin.


    Although this is an unchangeable reality, Fang Yuan will know sooner or later that ye Mingmei, who was taught by him in bed like Dang and Fu, turned out to be his aunt. They used to do that in front of Yan Chunlai -- but does she have to say it now?


    Why not give Fang Yuan some buffer time to digest these truths?


    The most wrong thing Chen Wanyue did was not to say these words with too obvious meaning of revenge and schadenfreude.


    This can make Fang Yuan clearly feel how hard she endured this secret. In fact, she wanted to tell him "Hey, you''re confused with your aunt. Now you''ll lose the Yan Family''s face", to enjoy and appreciate Fang Yuan''s poor way of being shocked into a daze, and to appease her badly injured heart.


    Well, since Yan Yingying took away Chen Wanyue''s happiness at the beginning, no one has the right to stop her crazy revenge, even Fangyuan has to pay an incalculable price for some of his absurd acts in the past (not only the saying of "father''s debt and son''s debt", but also the son''s obligation to pay for the debt owed by his mother), so let''s do it.


    Fang Yuan had no reason to kill Chen Wanyue when he made a fatal mistake.


    She''s pathetic enough.


    As long as he is a real man, he will not bully such a poor woman again, so Fang Yuan can only choose to avoid her.


    The last cloud in the night sky was also blown away by the warm south wind. When the moon floated in the sky like a half plate, the clothes around were dry.


    Into the water brain, also dry.


    Fortunately, there is tin foil outside the cigarette box. The cigarette does not encounter water. After lighting, it can still absorb the pure smell of tobacco.


    The green smoke curled up and shrouded the square face. It looked a little fuzzy, but the eyes were very bright.


    When a person''s eyes are shining, it proves that he is in a good mood.


    Fang Yuan was in a good mood. In the middle of the night, he had already thought about it: his mother was born in Jinghua Yan family, and ye Mingmei was actually his aunt. The relationship between them was against human relations and was destined to be despised by all decent people -- but so what?


    Chen Wanyue is an abandoned son in Pan Long''s language chaos who no longer pays attention to after use. Then the previous area is also a chess piece that can''t control his destiny. This also means that everything he did in the past was done according to the wishes of the chess player, which has nothing to do with himself.


    Chen Wanyue thought that after she told the truth, she would suddenly realize that she had violated human relations and indirectly retaliated against Yan Yingying who pushed her into the fire pit. So what?


    Satisfy her, that is, this is the mission of the chess piece.


    Only chess pieces do not object to the mission!


    Fang Yuan, not whose chess piece!


    At least, from now on, he is not.


    He is Fang Yuan, without his own father, Fang Tianming, without his own mother, Yan Yingying, a lone Walker without father and mother, and no harvest in heaven and earth.


    He, from the unknown parallel world, has the same appearance, temperament and thought as those in the world, but he is a separate existence.


    There is nothing wrong with Mobei. The original me, as early as two years ago in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, has completed my mission of existence.


    I have no relationship with anyone in the world, but I have no relationship with anyone in the world!


    After the death and resurrection, there was no sign of life for a long time and became invulnerable. These are enough to prove that the present me is not the original me.


    Now that I am no longer the original me, why should I pay for the debt I owed?


    Yan Yingying -- hehe, that charming little Taoist is just my mother, just like Ye Mingmei is just his aunt, but she has nothing to do with me.


    "When I came to this world, I just continued his life and lived better."


    Fang Yuan murmured. When he went to get the cigarette again, he found that the cigarette box was empty.


    Under my feet, there are cigarette butts on the ground.


    I don''t know when the red sun has risen from the East. The golden red sun sprinkles on him and feels very warm and comfortable.


    Sitting here for seven or eight hours, he doesn''t feel the slightest fatigue at present, only unspeakable ease, and some kind of resistance evil intention that he can''t control himself.


    No one likes to be a chess piece, like Kubi''s Chen Wanyue, who has been manipulated for a lifetime.


    Those people have manipulated the original area for 25 years, for which he has paid the price of his life, and they are also worthy of his beloved motherland and all those who have been considerate of him.


    Now those people still want to manipulate him again -- hehe, the man in the film Carmen''s world is just a little man with little ability. Finally, he can successfully break away from the world woven for him and find his own life space. Now, there is no reason to continue to be manipulated, It''s like a donkey with carrots hanging in front and pulling a cart. Move forward according to other people''s wishes.


    "Whoever still wants to manipulate me will die."


    Fang Yuan murmured and stood up slowly with his backhand on the pier.


    After sitting for seven or eight hours, the blood circulation of his legs was blocked, and there was a little numbness. He stamped his feet hard, stretched out his arms and did several chest expansion exercises continuously. After taking a deep breath, he spit out a mouthful of turbid air and turned to the bluestone bridge.


    He decided to go to Chen Wanyue and see who could take her life in front of him.


    When I think of Chen Wanyue again, Fang Yuan has no complaints about her. She just wants to protect her well, treat her as her own woman and take her with me in a fair and aboveboard way. Who dares to stand up and have a few crooked blind men -- I really think the knife in Fang Yuan''s hand is not sharp?


    He will not only take Chen Wanyue with him, but also ye Mingmei.


    If anyone, even the original Fangyuan''s mother Yan Yingying, stopped her, Fangyuan would not kill her now. She would just take her as the charming fourth Taoist sister Yan and kiss her in her arms.


    "I''m like this. Who dares to care?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that when he thought of these, his eyes, face, and even his whole body were full of evil spirits. He just wanted to do those things he had never dared to do and think, to prove that he was him, not a chess piece controlled by who.


    Thinking, he looked up and laughed wildly.


    But there was no laughter.


    People always say that silent crying is the most sad, so silent laughter is not the happiest?


    I don''t know how long I laughed. After Fang Yuan felt that his voice would be torn, he slowly closed his mouth, slowly turned around and looked at the Oriental Sun.


    Sunshine is no longer a red color. With the rise of height, it becomes dazzling white, so that everything on this land can be seen clearly.


    Including the eyebrow tip in the north of the desert and several hair dancing with the wind.


    Mobei looked at Mobei and slowly swallowed the rabbit meat with blood in her mouth. The bright red blood flowed down the corners of her fat, unusually white and tender mouth.


    Seven days.


    Since Mobei stepped on the ruins, she has stayed here for seven days.


    Within seven days, she swallowed 31 rabbits, 17 pheasants, nine hedgehogs, four poisonous snakes with thin arms, and countless wild fruits.


    If it''s someone else, let alone in seven days, you can''t finish it even in seventeen days.


    However, for Mobei, who weighs more than 300 kg, she barely has enough to eat. More often, she has to drink more stream water to satisfy her hunger, so that her super tonnage body can maintain the best fighting state at any time.


    Carmen town covers an area of 500 mu. Only when the ruins are full of "healthy" weeds and wild trees can there be so many wild things.


    Generally speaking, it should be easy to kill enough wild animals according to the skill of Mobei.


    However, this was not the case: after she easily killed a few rabbits on the first day, other wild animals detected the top extinction crisis and quickly hid.


    They didn''t leave the ruins, because they were like Mobei. They were very relaxed when entering the ruins, but if they wanted to leave -- no matter how much effort, they couldn''t turn out. When the danger came, they could only hide under the ruins.


    The whole ruins have been made into a maze (that is, a maze) by experts. Rabbits can''t go out, nor can Mobei go out.


    The labyrinth is not only the surface, but also extends in all directions under the ruins. It seems that each dark road is deep into the region. Mobei North walked under it for nearly a whole day before it was lucky to return to the ground.

 Chapter 1018

    How many years have these secret passages under the ruins existed?


    In terms of archaeology, Mobei''s vision is very general. He can only feel the historical heaviness from the simple murals on the granite walls on both sides of the dark road.


    Where is the end of these secret passages that extend in all directions and look like cobwebs?


    At the end, will it be a sinister temple with Changming torches and several statues?


    Mobei was just curious about this, but it didn''t reach the idea of putting down business to explore: compared with the sudden emergence of Mobei, the mysterious secret road under the ruins became insignificant.


    Seven days ago, shortly after the sun rose in the East, Mobei saw the original Mobei.


    For beautiful girls who love beauty, it is normal to look in the mirror countless times a day, appreciate their slim figure, and look for any shortcomings that can affect their image (acne and so on).


    If you look in the mirror more often, your appearance will become the most familiar one, and deeply branded in the deepest part of your heart. When your hair is white and your teeth are bare, you can also remember the years when you were young.


    Therefore, every time when Mobei, who has been quickly "puffed up", hates his current appearance, he will think of his former self, so as to find the courage to continue to exist between heaven and earth.


    Destroying a woman''s beauty is more cruel than killing her directly.


    This sentence is quite correct. Mobei has deep feelings. Many times when she dreams back at midnight, her cheeks will be wet with tears and miss herself very much.


    If you can change back to your former self, even if you live only one day, no, an hour, Mobei will promise without hesitation.


    However, when she saw her former appearance with her own eyes, Mobei was frightened, but she didn''t want to die, but wanted Mobei to die.


    In this world, there can only be one desert north.


    No matter how ugly and disgusting she is now, she will never have another life. She will become what she used to be and appear in front of her, just like a fairy standing in front of a fat pig. She looks at her in a white dress and looks at her with contempt and disgust.


    This Mobei, which is completely similar to the previous Mobei, can only be a ghost made by Mrs. Jiuyou. The purpose is to make her completely crazy by attacking her confidence.


    Mobei did not go to the king of the Tang Dynasty to set off a bloody storm, but ran to Russia to make trouble, which was completely inconsistent with the action route planned by Mrs. Jiuyou for her, which made her very unhappy.


    What''s more, Mobei''s way of dealing with Fangyuan also greatly surprised her.


    This is unacceptable to Mrs. Jiuyou, who is used to controlling and manipulating the fate of others. She has always believed in the principle that "others will die if they don''t listen to her." even if this person is the leader of her true love, she has not escaped the fate of tragic death, let alone the north desert, which has nothing to do with her?


    Therefore, when Mobei followed Fangyuan to the Carmen area and the sudden killer killed mother-in-law Bai, she was dead.


    This time, Mrs. Jiuyou won''t leave her a little affection, and she will go crazy and die in great pain.


    It''s a big man. When she decides to kill someone, she doesn''t want her to die too easily. Five hundred years after her death, she can still remember the terrible taste of never betraying.


    So I walked into the desert in the ruins and saw her before.


    There is no doubt that Mobei will make her disappear completely, with the fastest speed and the most ferocious way.


    Mo Beibei thought so and did so. Seven days ago that morning -- a few seconds after she saw her former self, she rushed fiercely like an eagle spreading its wings and swooping down.


    Even if the Mobei is her former self, she has great confidence to kill her in the shortest time.


    Obviously, the desert north suddenly appeared, not to die. While she swooped down from the height of the ruins like an eagle, she turned and quickly fled to the back of other ruins and disappeared in a flash.


    There is also a hole for people to enter and exit under the ruins with corners, and the dark wind blows outward.


    The northern desert hid in the cave.


    Mo Beibei did not hesitate for a moment. Just like a diver, when did his hands raise above his head and plunge into the black hole with a standard fierce action.


    Then, she wandered around like a headless fly for a whole day, let alone looking for Mobei. If she hadn''t found a panic fleeing mouse, she couldn''t even find her way out.


    People just want to trap her alive in the dark maze. When she is too hungry to move her fingers, she will die in pain.


    Fortunately, the mouse frightened by her appeared and saved her.


    So these days, Mobei eats rabbits, hedgehogs and poisonous snakes. Even if it doesn''t eat mice, it can be regarded as a reward for its "saving grace".


    After escaping from his life, Mobei calmed down a lot and immediately realized that this was Mrs. Jiuyou''s trick to attract her into the dark path and trap her alive.


    This also indirectly proves one thing: Mrs. Jiuyou is quite afraid of Mobei now, especially after she gets the death sickle of mother-in-law Bai, no matter who plays against her, she can only die.


    If you want to kill someone, you don''t have to fight face to face. Since ancient times, there are many times more people who have died under the conspiracy than those who have been killed directly.


    In the past, the secret passage under the ruins in the north of the desert was the two props Mrs. Jiuyou used to kill her.


    However, she really didn''t expect that mobeibei, who had been cheated into the maze, would rely on a mouse and come out again. This made her very angry and helpless. She had to send the former mobeibei again to "seduce" mobeibei.


    Mobei has never been the kind of master who doesn''t gain wisdom by taking a cut. The cost of wandering in the underground passage all day reminds her of the words of mother-in-law Bai.


    Therefore, when Mo Beibei appears in front of her again, she will still rush at the fastest speed, but she won''t catch up after the other party disappears again.


    Again and again, Mobei gradually got tired of this game. After seeing her for the fourth time, she chose to ignore her. After a sneer, she returned to the source.


    "You can''t go out."


    Mobei''s most familiar voice came from behind.


    She ignored and moved on.


    The north of the desert hung behind her and said, "have you heard of the nine palaces and eight trigrams lost array of Zhuge Wuhou during the Three Kingdoms period. The underground passages on the ground and below here are arranged according to the maze array. It has started since you set foot on this land. Except for the owner who started it, that is, me, anyone can only come in, but can''t go out. "


    Mobei wanted to tear up her mouth -- but she had to admit that what she said was very reasonable.


    So far, she has been walking in the maze for seven days. No matter which direction she goes, standing or crawling, she can''t jump on the branches like a monkey. Finally, she can only return to the ruins in the forest again.


    The so-called nine palaces and eight trigrams maze array is not only the whole ruins, but also the forest around the ruins.


    "Today is the eighth day. This is your thirty-nine times. You have returned to the ruins."


    The desert north sat on the ruins, her feet swinging back and forth. The morning sun shone on her, making her look so innocent and beautiful, and her crisp voice sounded so sweet.


    Mobei looked at her, and his right hand hidden behind him had clenched the sickle of death.


    "Don''t bother to try to hit me with a killer who throws out the sickle of death while I''m talking."


    The desert north slightly lowered his head, looked at the wandering feet, smiled and said, "you have done the same action without any effect thirteen times. Now, I doubt your IQ. It''s not as high as your wife said. "


    The right hand hidden behind Mobei slowly loosened.


    That Mobei is right. In these seven days and seven nights, Mobei has used the sickle of death to attack her more than ten times, but it has no effect.


    No matter where the desert north appears, there will be an entrance to the underground passage. No matter how fast the death sickle flies, it can''t be faster than her escape.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mobei completely gave up the idea of sneaking attack on each other with the sickle of the God of death, threw the hare that had eaten most of it raw on the ground, stuck the sickle in the tree and sat on a rubble under the tree.


    "I''m Mo Beibei."


    The Mobei raised his hand and lifted the hair blown on his cheek by the wind. Looking at the hare thrown on the grass by Mobei, he smiled and said, "I advise you to cherish the food. Because from now on, you won''t eat anything. I''m really curious about how many days you can starve to death. "


    Mobei yanked at the corner of his mouth and asked slowly, "what do you mean? You mean, you will poison all the wild things on this ruins, or drive them away? "


    "That''s almost what I mean, but it''s not my poison. It''s a masterpiece of nature. It rained heavily last night, didn''t it?"


    The desert north smiled and explained: "after the heavy rain, the poison gas in the poison area will spread like a peach blossom malaria in the valley, which can poison all creatures within 500 meters of the ruins and force them to flee in time. This happens every year when the rainy season comes. Until winter comes -- can you survive it? "


    "No."


    Mobei bent down and stretched out his hand, picked up the half rabbit and hung it around his waist.


    The Mobei continued leisurely, "these wild animals are all hiding in the secret way and being blown out by me. Originally, those "residents" had left long before the rainy season., The only remaining ones will also embark on the road of relocation after the heavy rain last night. Didn''t you find that there are a lot less wild animals here today? "


    The heart of Mo Beibei sank.


    In fact, she didn''t find it. When she was hunting the hare this morning, she found it for a long time?


    Probably, this is the last hare and her last food.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can find a way out."


    Mobei stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked it at the corner of his mouth and said with a grim smile: "moreover, I don''t have to eat rabbits. Although your human flesh is sour, it''s not that you can''t eat it. "


    "Hehe, if you could catch me, you would have killed me. Why do you sit here and talk nonsense? And I''m leaving, too. I''ve been away from home for too long. I''m a little homesick. Goodbye -- sister Xiaobei, good luck. "


    The Mobei stood up from the ruins, smiled and waved to Mobei.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Mobei''s face changed, he stood up and asked, "what do you call me?"

 Chapter 1019

    "I just called you little north sister."


    The north of the desert is still smiling, looking pure and innocent in a mess.


    "You knew me before!"


    Mo Beibei clenched his fists and then loosened them.


    "You came to this world before me. It''s normal for me to call you little north sister."


    The mobeibei didn''t answer mobeibei''s question, and the smiling fork went elsewhere.


    "I came to this world before you?"


    Mobei North took two steps forward, stared at the Mobei north, and said in a deep voice, "is it age or the order of setting foot in the world?"


    The north of the desert slightly tilted his chin, looked at the north of the desert from a commanding position, and said leisurely, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s age or the order of life, that I call you little north sister. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you will soon disappear completely, and I will replace you for the rest of your life. "


    "Hehe, do you think you can really starve me?"


    Mobei sneered, raised his finger to the woods around the ruins and said, "when I was in the dark world, what kind of suffering and what kind of food have I never eaten? If you have the ability, let all the forest die, leaving only stones and soil. In that case, I may really starve to death and can''t support the disappearance of the miasma in the poison area. "


    "Correct it, little north sister."


    The northern desert smiled and said faintly, "I just said you would starve to death. It''s not that you can starve to death like this. It''s that you can''t walk and can only sit down somewhere like a pool of mud. Even if the food is two meters in front, you can''t eat it."


    Mobei smiled but didn''t speak.


    She didn''t bother to say anything to the fake. Who didn''t know that she was invulnerable to weapons in the north of the desert. In addition to the sickle of the God of death, even the refined Kunlun Mo Dao, which was sharper than the armor piercing bullet, scratched a light blood mark on her neck with Kunlun''s amazing skill?


    She is not afraid of any external attack, nor is she a wooden man who waits for external attack but has no response. She also has a special physique of invincibility. Even when crossing the poison area, she is only a little stuffy and short of breath. Therefore, no matter how severe the miasma after the rain is, it is impossible for her to lose her combat effectiveness after poisoning like ordinary people.


    So, why does this desert north say these words?


    The mobeibei who wanted to leave was a little uncomfortable. Seeing her current contempt, she felt it necessary to attack mobeibei with some truth and said softly, "sister Xiaobei, you''ve been here for seven days. Do you think we just want to trap you by relying on the maze?"


    Before Mo Beibei answered, she shook her head slowly: "it''s not like this. To let you stay here for seven days is to take advantage of Carmen''s special miasma, the game you regard as food, to slowly recover the Kung Fu taught you by your wife. "


    With a thump, the heart of Mobei jumped, and the voice asked bitterly, "what Kung Fu do you take back? By what means? "


    "The most terrible thing about you is not your ruthlessness to kill without blinking an eye, nor your action faster than lightning, but your bone density and skin tenacity are far better than elephants, so you can become invulnerable."


    The Mo Beibei said faintly, "however, madam, if you could give you this Kung Fu, you will naturally have a way to take it back -- sister Xiaobei, do you think that once you don''t have the ability to be invulnerable, you will be able to stop the shooting of bullets?"


    After a rainstorm last night, when the sun came out, the air humidity in the forest was quite high, especially for fat people like Mobei, even if they sat still in the woods, sweat would come out.


    People''s breathing depends not only on the mouth and nose, but also on 18000 sweat pores. When people sweat, their body is breathing.


    Breathing, the reason why it is called breathing, is that after breathing, you have to take a breath, and then some toxic gases rare in the air will be inhaled into the body.


    According to the special constitution of being invincible to all poisons in the north of the desert, I was not afraid of these poisons.


    But when she eats a lot of game in these seven days, it also has some special toxicity - and these toxicity can just decompose her special bone density and dilute the tenacity of her skin?


    That Mobei was right: since Mrs. Jiuyou could use cruel and disgusting methods to exercise Mobei into a special constitution that is invulnerable to weapons, there was a way to recover these.


    The only difference is that it took her 20 years to train the devil. Now it only takes seven days to make her normal.


    In seven days, Mobei ate too much game. The more she ate, the deeper the poisoning. In addition, there was another heavy rain last night, which increased the toxic gas composition in the air. Without a competing antidote, her special constitution can only quickly turn into a pool of water stains like a snow lion when it meets a fire.


    The sweat on Mobei''s forehead is more and more, and the pupils can''t stop shrinking. The fat on his body has ripples like the wind blowing on the river.


    "Xiao Bei, you can still kill now, but you''re no longer invulnerable."


    The Mo Beibei smiled again.


    I don''t know why. Obviously, her appearance is pure and flawless. When she smiles, it should remind people of snow lotus. How can it give people a strange feeling of gloom, jealousy and schadenfreude?


    "I, I don''t believe it!"


    Mobei swallowed and spit hard, and said with a quack.


    Mobei raised his hand, and a cold light whirled in the sun and flew to Mobei.


    This is an ordinary military knife (it is very common compared with death sickle and Kunlun Mo Dao, but it is also the best in modern smelting technology). Mobei can judge it only by hand after raising his hand to catch it.


    That Mobei, why throw her a saber?


    Mobei understood. She turned the saber upside down and put it on her left arm.


    It was like an arm piled with fat oil, which made her sick every time she looked. She wanted to cut off the fat oil with a knife, pick it up and stew it.


    The tip of the knife was put on the fat skin. It didn''t move for a long time. The north of the desert was impatient: "sister Xiaobei, can you hurry? Don''t delay my return flight. "


    Mobei looked up at her and asked slowly, "you want to go back to the king of Tang?"


    The Mo Beibei nodded, "yes."


    "As you are now?"


    "This is what I am."


    "Are you going to Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "Just as you have to do before, I hope I can complete the tasks you haven''t completed. Don''t let my wife down."


    "You, go to Xia Xiaoyun at this time, not afraid of the surrounding area?"


    "Didn''t you spend so long with him before?"


    The Mobei said faintly, "I know, you have seen that you are dead. In the future, I will replace you and appear in front of Xia Xiaoyun and Fangyuan. They should also know my bad intentions, but they dare not turn against me until they are absolutely sure. "


    Mobei smiled: "hehe, if you think about the surrounding area like this, you will be dead."


    The Mobei North shook his head, then turned and looked to the north of the forest. His face showed a very strange warm and yearning look, and whispered, "Fang Yuan won''t kill me, because he and I are the same people and want to subvert this unfair world."


    "Fangyuan, it''s over there!"


    When Mobei subconsciously looked over there, he suddenly woke up.


    Mobei nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s only 500 meters away from the ruins. There are two different worlds from here. You can never imagine what that world looks like, because you can''t walk out of these 500 meters when you die. "


    He bit his lower lip hard, and Mobei''s voice began to hoarse: "what have you done to him?"


    "I didn''t do anything to make him believe what you said before."


    "What have I said before?"


    "He doesn''t belong to the world."


    The Mo Beibei still smiled sweetly, but his tone was quite gloomy: "it''s you who planted in his heart that he is a seed from another world. Now he finally sprouted and believed --"


    "What tricks did you use against him?"


    Mobei yelled and interrupted Mobei''s words.


    The north of the desert was a little surprised. He stared at her for a moment and asked softly, "you really love him? That''s why I care about him. "


    "I, I fell in love with him?"


    Mobei''s eyebrows beat violently for a few times, then shook his head: "no, no, ghosts, ghosts will fall in love with him."


    "You look like a ghost now."


    The Mobei smiled proudly and said, "but I can love him instead of you. Well, since he can make you pay so much attention, he must be a particularly excellent man. I hope I can move him and become his and his woman. At that time, I will burn paper for you and tell you the good news. "


    Mobei''s lips moved several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Now she finally found that from the day she was abducted by Mrs. Long, her psychological changes and what to do next were under the control of others. Although she did not go to the king of Tang after her return, she came to Russia, causing some trouble to her plan.


    But the lady quickly took the plan and achieved the best effect she couldn''t believe.


    Mobei doesn''t know what method Mrs. Jiuyou used to make Fang Yuan firmly believe that he came from another world and only knew that she played a vital role in it.


    Now that she has finished the plan for her wife and she has found her perfect double, she will no longer need to do anything in this game.


    All she has to do now is wait to die quietly.


    After thinking through all this, Mobei felt that it was very difficult to breathe. Instinctively, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath, but he tasted the salty blood.


    It was not the rabbit''s blood, but her own lips, which were broken when she bit hard.


    She bit her lips.


    With a clatter, Mobei''s short knife and death sickle fell on the stone, making a clear sound.


    The "not bad body" that she has worked out after 20 years of inhuman hardships has disappeared.


    A bullet, as long as it hits her heart, she will die.


    Moreover, her vision gradually blurred, very painful and astringent, which is a phenomenon only when her eyes degenerated rapidly.


    With a puff, Mobei knelt heavily on the ground, his mouth wide open and breathing hard, just like a fish out of water.


    "Goodbye, sister Xiaobei. I will live well for you, because we are alone. If you don''t die, I can''t appear around and love him for you."


    The voice of the north of the desert echoed in the north of the desert like a wandering soul: "I know you''re scared to death now. You need to kill people to find your confidence -- you stand up and go north, and you''ll see a woman. She''s been waiting for you to kill her for a long time. "

 Chapter 1020

    July 11th, Chen Wanyue''s birthday.


    After the storm ended last night and the bright moon was in the sky, she went out of Fang''s house and came to the place where she and Fang Yuan often come these days. She stared at the river in a daze until dawn and the sun came out.


    This season''s Carmen area is the highest temperature in a year. As soon as the sun emerges, a large amount of water is evaporated. The humidity of the air makes people feel stuffy. Even the fish in the river can''t stand it. From time to time, they open their mouths and drill out of the water. When they find a woman on the bank, they dive again in a hurry.


    I don''t know when the water rose slowly from the upper reaches of the river.


    If Chen Wanyue raises her head, she will not only see this light black fog floating on the water surface, but also these things appear in the forest across the river. If she takes a breath with her heart, she will have slight symptoms of nausea and dizziness.


    There is no such thing in the southeast corner of the old city on the riverbank behind her. You can still see the blue sky.


    A regretful, remorseful and sad woman should go up the riverbank, go back to the West Wing room of her family, sit quietly on the edge of the Kang, wait for a man to come back, and then sincerely ask him to forgive. She doesn''t mean to hit him sincerely. It''s because she has suffered too much damage over the years and wants to breathe a sigh.


    She still loves him. She doesn''t care whose son he is and how many years younger than her. As long as he can forgive her, she will always be a good woman as gentle as water.


    But she didn''t do it. She knew that she had completely hurt the man when she danced wildly.


    Even if he could understand her difficulties and forgive her crazy stupidity, Chen Wanyue didn''t want to go back.


    She doesn''t want to be a poor woman anymore.


    She just wanted to go through the opposite forest and see her daughter in the ruins today when Fang Tianming said she would die.


    Yue WanChen has seen the north of the desert, but she has only seen it. She never thought that a pure looking little leader of Shentong express would be her daughter - which worried woman would deliberately keep her in mind after meeting a girl?


    You can''t go there. There''s poison gas in the forest that can kill you.


    When Chen Wanyue slowly looked up at the forest on the other side, she thought of what Fang Tianming had said to her.


    She suddenly woke up: Fang Tianming said she would die on her birthday. It was probably not calculated, but guessed.


    Fang Tianming guessed that when Chen Wan''s date came to "death", he told Fang Yuan all those things, which aroused Fang Yuan''s disgust, abandoned her, made her completely desperate for the world and had no chance to live. Then he knowingly went into the forest across the river and died.


    Chen Wanyue smiled. She was so poor that even her death was carefully customized for her by those people, taking advantage of her uncontrollable revenge.


    If she doesn''t have a sense of revenge, she just wants to completely forget that she is Chen Wanyue, but stays around quietly like Yue WanChen, she won''t die. She will be a quiet woman, arranged by Fang Yuan in a quiet place far away from downtown and beautiful mountains and rivers, and enjoy the rest of her life.


    It''s a pity that Chen Wanyue, who should have lived quietly and might have a child and start her new life, did not put down her hatred of revenge and embarked on a dead end that others had planned for her.


    "Chen Wanyue, in fact, this is your life. It has been doomed since you first came to this world."


    With a calm smile on her face, Chen Wanyue looked down at the water.


    The surface of the water flowing slowly to the East, like a mirror, reflects a beautiful woman like a flower. She has no clothes, her skin is snow-white and delicate, and her vitality is like those two mountains. She is proud and vigorous, adding moving colors to this area full of strange atmosphere.


    It''s just that a beautiful and charming appearance has never been a benchmark to measure happiness. At most, it will only make a woman feel that she really didn''t come to the world in vain, didn''t waste the excellent resources given by her parents, and gave birth to a daughter more beautiful than her. It can also be regarded as making a certain "contribution" to the world.


    "I hope you can be ugly in the next life, so you won''t be selected as a chess piece to operate like a crane standing in a flock of chickens."


    Chen Wanyue smiled, slowly raised her hand and began to comb her disheveled hair.


    The action is very slow and careful, just like the night when she officially became her wife in the summer, dress up well.


    There are only mirrors on the river, no lipstick, no eye shadow and no eyebrow pencil. She can only use one water grass to comb the green silk behind her head, and then pull out a strand of hair in front of her forehead. This looks lively and mischievous, and the whole person is much more intelligent.


    Naturally, there is no wedding dress.


    In the world, which fashion designer can design Chen Wanyue''s own natural beauty?


    Skin whiter than chicken protein and smoother than silk is the best material for clothes.


    Chen Wanyue was quite satisfied with her "clothes" which were much more beautiful than her wedding dress. She specially used her fingernails to hook a little cyan black mud and gently used it as an eyebrow pencil on the top of her eyebrows.


    The face like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River immediately had a touch of evil spirit, and looked like an elf who had accidentally entered the world.


    "This is the real me."


    Chen Wanyue stared at the river with a satisfied face. I don''t know how long it took until her eyes were astringent and slightly painful, she smiled softly and stood up from the stone.


    It was like wearing a ground pulling wedding dress. Chen Wanyue put her hands around her waist, slowly poked out her slender right leg, flawless right foot and five toes together, and slowly stepped into the water.


    Because there is no one, the river is particularly clear, and there is no silt at the bottom of the river, only a lot of blue and white pebbles, which are slippery and comfortable to step on.


    The river is not wide, that is, more than 20 meters.


    The river is not deep, and the deepest part just overflows Chen Wanyue''s proud chest. She just needs to hold up her chin as proudly as the queen and walk gracefully, and soon walked to the other bank.


    "Farewell, Fang Yuan."


    Chen Wanyue looked back at the river bank on the other side, smiled softly and said low, "you will be a good child."


    You''ll be a good boy.


    Only a woman who is older than a man but is infatuated with him can say such words. With this mentality, Chen Wanyue can suddenly wake up: it turns out that she has always regarded Fangyuan as a brother and a brother, just like those big sisters who said to their little brother in their arms when they were nine years old that "sister will accompany you all your life".


    "Chen Wanyue, where are you?"


    When Chen Wanyue walked into the forest more than ten meters away, she heard a sound from behind.


    She suddenly turned back -- the range of turning back was too large and too sudden. The dark hair behind her head floated like a dark cloud, but she couldn''t break away. She could only swing back quickly and hit her heavily in the face.


    It hurts.


    Chen Wanyue burst into tears and blurred her vision. She could only vaguely see a man running in the street across the river, putting his hands on his mouth and shouting where she was.


    "Fang Yuan, why did you come back to me again? Why are you back? Are you back? "


    Chen Wanyue, with tears flowing, murmured back. After just two steps, she reached out to hold a tree and stopped.


    Now that she has crossed the river, there is no possibility of going back.


    All the signs of chest tightness, shortness of breath, sweet voice and blurred vision have indicated that a terrible phenomenon has begun to happen. Even if she can run back to the river as fast as she can, wave to the man who quickly ran to the west to look for her and say that she is here, so what?


    Today is July 11th. It''s her death date.


    Death, which had passed through the miasma evaporated after the forest rain, locked her throat. Just like the wild dog who caught a rabbit, he shook his head desperately and greedily ate her blood.


    The sound of shouting gradually disappeared and could not be heard in the end.


    Chen Wanyue held the tree in her hands, bit her lips hard, sobbed and slowly collapsed on the ground: "Fang Yuan, I hope I can meet you again in the next life. If there is an afterlife --"


    The sound of someone walking through the grass came from Chen Wanyue''s back.


    She quickly raised her hand, wiped her eyes and looked back.


    She really wanted to see who was coming, but no matter how hard she tried, she could only see a vague shadow.


    That figure is quite huge, or fat.


    The master of the figure, whose voice can be heard from a distance, is like a pig carried on the slaughtering table.


    "Who -- who, who, where?"


    Chen Wanyue stared to the maximum, trying to see some visitors as clearly as possible.


    But the bigger her eyes were, the more blurred her sight was. She could see nothing clearly. She could only hear the footsteps. After a pause, she came to her.


    Far away, Chen Wanyue, who can''t see anything clearly, can feel a terrible violent breath.


    This breath frightened her and made her instinctively want to stand up and run away as quickly as possible.


    But she couldn''t get up. Her whole body was as soft as the gas. She didn''t have any strength. She could only bite her teeth and try to hold the thick and thin tree at the mouth of the bowl. She listened to the approaching footsteps and asked in fear, "you, who are you, what are you going to do?"


    It seems that there is a very hot liquid. When she speaks, it drips out of her nose and corners of her mouth. The itching is not very effective. When she raises her hand and wipes it, she hears someone ask in front of her: "are you Chen Wanyue?"


    "Yes, I, I am Chen, Chen Wanyue!"


    Chen Wanyue quickly nodded hard. When she spoke, her tongue seemed to freeze. It didn''t work at all. "Who are you, how, how do you know me?"


    "I''m Mo Beibei."


    With a dry throat and stinging eyes, the fat on his face trembled and showed a very gratifying smile.


    Mobei was right. She was extremely frightened by the physical upheaval. She only wanted to regain her confidence by killing people, and gave her "kind" advice that someone here had been waiting to be killed by her for a long time.


    Sure enough, the sight began to blur in the north of the desert. When I was about to walk through the forest, I really saw a man.


    A woman crying with a tree in her arms and naked all over. She is very beautiful and has a great figure.


    If Chen Wanyue''s figure is not perfect, mobeibei may be able to control the violence in her heart and ask her why she is here waiting to be killed.


    Any woman with a good figure is the enemy of northern desert.


    Especially Chen Wanyue, who is still under Mrs. Jiuyou''s hand, is more worthy of Mobei''s action.


    "Mo Beibei? You, you are Xiaobei! You are my daughter -- eh! "


    Chen Wanyue was stunned for a moment. Then she was ecstatic and released her left hand holding the tree. When she wanted to touch her daughter''s cheek, her heart ached.

 Chapter 1021

    A sabre, from bottom to top, pierced deeply into Yue WanChen''s right rib.


    When the sharp Sabre pierced Chen Wanyue''s lungs, blood gushed out and splashed Mobei''s face. It was very hot and her eyes hurt. She had to loosen her hands and wipe her eyes.


    When can blood, like sulfuric acid, make Mobei''s eyes burn?


    "Cluck, cluck."


    A chuckle full of evil and satisfaction came from behind Mobei when she tried to wipe her eyes in the hope of restoring her eyesight.


    Mobei North doesn''t need to look at it at all. It can also hear that this voice is that of Mobei north.


    With good eyes, holding the sickle of the God of death and being invulnerable, she failed to put the North hand blade of the desert on the spot, not to mention that in the current state, she could only turn around angrily, a fat face was ferocious and abnormal, and hissed, "what are you doing with me!"


    "Let me see how you killed your mother."


    The north of the desert answered slowly.


    "What, what?"


    The furious desert north like a lion was stunned immediately.


    Listen to that Mobei Bei, still leisurely answer: "Mobei Bei, this can''t blame you, because you really don''t know that Chen Wanyue is your biological mother. After you were born, you were carried away by someone sent by your wife and sent to Lop Nur to be carefully raised. Originally, madam paid special attention to your mother and daughter. But unfortunately, you are too greedy -- "


    "Fart, nonsense, how could she be, be -- poof!"


    Mobei screamed and jumped in the direction of the source of the sound. Just more than one meter, he hit a tree heavily, bounced back and fell to the ground. When he was about to get up, he felt his throat hot and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    That Mobei even said that Chen Wanyue was her biological mother. It''s nonsense!


    Although Mobei didn''t have direct contact with Chen Wanyue, he also knew her. He knew that she was Xia Xiaoyun''s beautiful mother and had heard of her "shameless" deeds. He didn''t take her seriously at all. At most, he felt that she seemed a little pathetic.


    Isn''t it poor enough for a woman who is abandoned by her husband, shameless, fooling around with her daughter''s boyfriend, and betraying her wife?


    How can the desert Beibei have the face to say that Chen Wanyue is her mother?


    Mobei certainly didn''t believe it -- just, why did her heart throb violently after listening to others say these words, and her unprecedented fear rose from the depths of her soul, prompting her to rush to the Mobei regardless of everything?


    "I, I have to kill you and cut you to pieces to see if you can talk nonsense!"


    Mobei roared angrily, struggling to get up from the ground, and stepped on her neck.


    This is a very delicate little foot with white background, black upper and sports style. It is very suitable for the current environment. It is very popular with young girls. It is also very effective when stepping on the North neck of the desert.


    No one has ever stepped on the neck of the north of the desert, never!


    Now it happened. Mobei easily did it.


    Looking at her condescending, the snow lotus like charming face was full of cruel smiles, and her voice was like an awl drilling straight into the North ear of the desert, whether she wanted to or would not listen: "north of the desert, you are dying, do I still need to lie to you?"


    In the past, those terrible lethality disappeared with the inhalation of too much toxic miasma, and finally stopped struggling, shaking like chaff.


    This Mobei is right. She''s dying now. There''s no need to lie to her anymore.


    It is quite immoral to occupy the absolute peak and deceive a dying person, which is abandoned by both man and God.


    Since Mobei said that Chen Wanyue was her biological mother, it was her biological mother. No one could change the reality!


    I killed my mother before I died!


    After the idea floated in Mo Beibei''s mind, she had a layer of goose bumps on her whole skin. Her never bent waist curled up into a shrimp, and tried to look up at Chen Wanyue''s direction.


    She can''t see Chen Wanyue clearly now. Even if her eyes don''t hurt as if they were poured with sulfuric acid, they have been blurred by tears.


    After being imprisoned by Mrs. Jiuyou, Mobei vowed that she would not leave a tear in her life.


    But now, she has bitten her lips, and can''t stop the tears of regret. She burst out like a dike, and her throat screamed like a dying beast: "no, no... you, you lied to me!"


    "Am I lying to you? Don''t you know if you ask Chen Wanyue? Ha ha. "


    The Mobei smiled proudly and looked at Chen Wanyue with incomparable disgust on his face, but his voice was as comfortable as warm wind: "Chen Wanyue, I know that you two, now your body and official functions have been seriously damaged by malaria, your eyes are about to lose sight, and your blood is about to solidify -- Chen Wanyue, I am kind now, Just give your mother and daughter a last chance to know each other. "


    When she said this, she already had a long thorn in her right hand. She leaned over and stretched out her hand and gently touched Yue WanChen and Mobei''s neck.


    As if they had been shocked by an electric shock, they suddenly trembled, as if the film covering their eyes had disappeared, saw what was in front of them, and cheered Chen Wanyue, who was about to stop breathing: "thank you --"


    This person (she can''t see the appearance of the north of the desert) is the devil who bewitches the north of the desert to kill herself. Chen Wanyue has seen it now, but she is still very grateful to her.


    It was she who gave Chen Wanyue the chance to look at her daughter again before she died.


    Chen Wanyue is actually a well-informed and reasonable woman. Of course, she has to thank others when thanking others, but as soon as she said a word, her eyes were covered by a big hand. Mobei North sounded with a pleading voice: "don''t... Look!"


    "Cluck, cluck, are you afraid that your mother will see you so disgusting and ugly before she dies?"


    The Mobei giggled, raised his foot, kicked Mobei on his wrist, kicked her hand to one side, and said to Chen Wanyue, "look quickly, take a final look at your daughter, or you won''t have a chance!"


    "No."


    Mobei said in a low voice. When he reached out to cover Chen Wanyue''s eyes again, a foot stepped over and stepped on her hand.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t look at the north of the desert before she died.


    Because her eyes were closed and her face was calm and elegant with a smile. She said faintly, "since my daughter won''t let me see it, I won''t see it."


    "You must see how ugly your daughter is!"


    Chen Wanyue''s lack of cooperation made the Mobei quite angry. He reached out to pick her hair and put her head in front of the north of Mobei. He said in a gloomy tone and picked her eyelids with his hands.


    Jingling bell -- suddenly, an extremely weak but quite clear silver bell came with the wind from the north of the forest.


    "Square circle!"


    Mo Beibei, who has opened his mouth and bit a mouthful of soil (this is an instinctive action to make people unable to see who he is), suddenly raised his hand and punched him hard on the left leg of the Mo Beibei like a bloody fighter after hearing the bell, and hissed out the name of Fang Yuan.


    What is the potential of people?


    No one can make it clear. I remember that many years ago in the United States, there was an old woman in her 60s and 70s who encountered a car accident when taking her grandson for a walk. The pickup truck hit her grandson below. The old woman who can''t even lift ten kilograms of rice usually lifted the pickup truck with both hands.


    That is the potential of the human body. Only when it is stimulated by the most serious stimulation will it burst out like God''s help and make shocking acts that can not be explained by science.


    At present, it is very difficult for Mobei Bei to raise his hand. After hearing the familiar silver bell, he can turn over and kneel up, punch Mobei Bei on his leg, and hiss out the name of Fang Yuan.


    With a click, the sound made when the leg bones of the lower leg were broken has been completely covered by the roar of Mobei Bei, who flew backward like being severely rammed by a sledgehammer.


    At this time, Mo Beibei, who suddenly rose in awe, believed that she could kill her alive only with her own weight.


    Instead of doing so, she just shouted across the river, "come on, help me -- Mom!"


    After the last two words roared out, Mobei only felt as if an iceberg had collapsed in her heart. The human nature she had been pursuing, like the sun jumping out of the sea, shone all over the world in a very short moment, turned into more ferocious tears and flowed wantonly.


    There was a loud pop. It was only when someone hit the water directly from the bank over there.


    Here comes Fang Yuan.


    Chen Wanyue slowly opened her eyes and saw a slim figure jumping from the ground not far in front, bouncing like a zombie, disappearing into the depths of the woods at a very fast speed.


    She looked in the direction of her daughter again -- she saw a fat figure staggering to the west without looking back. There was light golden hair between the glittering and translucent white, which completely covered the side face of the figure.


    Chen Wanyue finally understood why her daughter didn''t allow her to open her eyes.


    She was afraid. Chen Wanyue didn''t feel at ease when she saw her look more terrible than ghosts.


    Chen Wanyue had seen Mobei before and knew that it was a very beautiful little girl. Now she has become like this -- this is the masterpiece of her wife. She hopes to completely defeat Mobei from the perspective of beauty and turn her into a bloodthirsty devil who is crazy to revenge the world.


    There is no doubt that Chen Wanyue, who clearly feels the rapid passage of life, also knows that her daughter will not live long. She is very eager for her mother and daughter to embrace each other and die together, no matter how terrible she becomes.


    Mobei doesn''t want to.


    She didn''t want Chen Wanyue to see her current appearance, and she couldn''t forgive the knife she stabbed out.


    She has no face to let Chen Wanyue see her, and she doesn''t want to be seen by Fangyuan -- if Mobei has to fall in love with a man when he comes to the world, it can only be Fangyuan.


    Which girl wants the man she loves to see the ugliest look before she dies?


    "Small, small North --"


    Chen Wanyue looked at the direction where her daughter''s back disappeared. When she raised her hand, someone held her in her arms.


    Fangyuan finally came.


    After making up his mind, Fang Yuan went home to find Chen Wanyue and was ready to tell her: I have figured it out, and you will follow me in the future. I''ll see who can hurt you in front of me.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t go home, so he had to come out and look for her along the riverbank.


    Fang Yuan thought of the place where they often sat these days, but when he came, Chen Wanyue had embarked on the road of death.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that Chen Wanyue was opposite. When she didn''t find her, she continued to look west and went to the forest at the end of the side.


    The thorns everywhere scraped away the red cloth that bound the gluttonous silver bell on his left ankle. When he took each step, he would make a crisp ring of Jingling bell, which spread far away in the silent old city like a tomb.

 Chapter 1022

    The scream from the north of the desert came from the forest on the other side of the river, and Fang Yuan regretted it very much.


    He should have thought that when Chen Wanyue woke up, she would feel ashamed to see him and seek death. She waded across the river from the place where they often sat together, rather than passing the small bluestone bridge where he sat all night.


    It seems that he still doesn''t understand this woman.


    From the second cry for help from mobeibei, Fang Yuan could easily hear that they had recognized their mother and daughter, which made him feel a little relieved: as long as mobeibei knew that she was Chen Wanyue''s daughter, no one could easily hurt them according to her ability.


    As for Mobei, after hearing the silver bell, she asked him for help. It is likely that there are too many enemies for her to worry about Chen Wanyue''s safety.


    Mobei can''t be distracted from protecting Chen Wanyue''s enemy. Of course, it comes from Jiuyou world. Fang Yuan can''t think of anyone in the world who can pose a threat to her, just as he only found Chen Wanyue after wading with the fastest speed.


    Then Fang Yuan saw the blood stains in the grass under his feet, neither the enemy nor the north of the desert -- finally, he saw that Chen Wanyue was stabbing a military knife under her right rib.


    The sabre is not deep enough to handle. Although it is not stabbed in the heart, there is little hope that it can save her.


    Watching the woman raise her hand hard and point to the deep forest on the west side, Fang Yuan sighed gently, knelt on the ground, held her in his arms and asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    The smart eyes of the past have become dull at this time. When they move slightly, they can give people an illusion when the abacus beads are moved. Chen Wanyue looked at him and smiled and replied, "I''m dying."


    "As long as you don''t want to die, I can save you."


    Fang Yuan stared into Chen Wanyue''s eyes and said very seriously.


    The greatest dependence on which people can live in the world is vigorous vitality.


    Only with constant vitality can we create miracles one by one and stand up strongly after suffering heavy losses.


    Similarly, when a person completely loses his desire and hope to live, even if he is rescued in time after being seriously injured, there is no possibility of surviving.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan hopes that Chen Wanyue can be stronger, summon up strong vitality for survival, and strive for more opportunities for her to be treated. That''s why she said so.


    Chen Wanyue''s answer disappointed Fang Yuan: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I only want to die but I''m afraid. I don''t have a little dignity to live - now I finally have the courage to go on this road, so don''t hit my confidence again, okay?"


    "Well, I wish you a safe journey."


    Fang Yuan didn''t persuade her any more, because he had felt the real thoughts of women.


    A woman''s life is a cowardly tragedy.


    That''s why she hopes to be a brave person at the end of her life to show her contempt for the world.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    The woman slowly said these three words and slowly closed her eyes.


    Fang Yuan has long heard that when one''s life is coming to an end, he will feel very relaxed and will no longer feel the slightest pain. It''s like floating in the clouds without direction, very comfortable.


    At this time, if external forces try to rescue her, shout her name and disturb her, she will feel incomparable pain. There are many knives cutting every inch of her skin and flesh, but they are unable to resist. They can only stand by until the signs of life disappear completely.


    So Fang Yuan really didn''t want to disturb her to "ascend to heaven" slowly. At the same time, he wanted to know where Mobei went: since his mother and daughter have recognized each other, why not be there to protect her?


    "I saw Xiao Bei... She waited for me in front and called my mother. Don''t, don''t disturb her. "


    As if feeling what Fang Yuan was thinking at this time, Chen Wanyue, who closed her eyes, murmured this sentence.


    Mobei is dead?


    Fang Yuan was stunned and asked instinctively, "who killed her?"


    Chen Wanyue didn''t answer.


    After saying that, her life officially came to an end.


    Looking at the quiet face of a woman as if she were asleep, her messy heart gradually calmed down.


    After taking off his wet shirt and covering the woman''s face, Fang Yuan held her in his arms, looked around, turned and walked out of the woods and down the river.


    It is said that when people die, they will settle down in peace. If Chen Wanyue, who is very quiet when she leaves, wants to continue to be quiet, she will naturally have to be buried well.


    This is not Fangyuan''s real home, but even Fangyuan plans to bury her in the yard.


    Although this woman seems to be tossing all her life, it''s all forced. Her nature is like her name. She especially likes quiet.


    Generally speaking, women who are as gentle as water are basically timid, and even more timid after death.


    She was buried in the current "Fang family" yard, just underground in front of the bedroom window of Fangyuan''s hometown. That''s the nearest place to him. When you come out at night, you just need to stand in front of the glass outside the window to see him.


    After a heavy rain, the soil under the window became softer. Without much effort, a pit up to two meters deep was dug.


    Chen Wanyue was wrapped in a brand-new blanket and lay motionless under the pit. It was like sleeping soundly. This made Fang Yuan suddenly feel an illusion, as if she would lift the blanket over her face at the next moment, raise her left hand and stretch out, saying that she was so tired.


    Of course, Chen Wanyue wouldn''t do this. Fang Yuan slowly pushed down the soil and completely covered her. She didn''t respond at all.


    After the red and white blanket was not visible at all, Fang Yuan no longer hesitated, picked up a shovel and shoveled down the mound.


    Soon, it became a round mound.


    Fang Yuan took a shovel and slapped it on the mound several times. Then he felt as if it was monotonous.


    No tombstone -- Fang Yuan didn''t plan to erect a tombstone for Chen Wanyue. She also knew that she didn''t want to have this thing to let others know that she slept below.


    But there should be something else, such as pine and cypress.


    Fang Yuan walked out of the house with a shovel, walked across the small bluestone bridge and into the forest to search for suitable pines and cypresses.


    There are no pines and cypresses in the forest. There are tall poplar trees everywhere. After wandering around the forest for a long time, I was disappointed. When I came back, I inadvertently looked at the river and my eyes brightened: there is a green pomegranate tree over there.


    God knows how a pomegranate tree can appear in this place. The newly blooming flowers are red, bright and active like fire, and even look like the smiling face of Chen Wanyue.


    Plant a pomegranate tree in her resting place. I believe she will like it very much.


    Fang Yuan walked down the riverbank and soon threw out the pomegranate tree more than one meter high. When she walked up the riverbank on her shoulder, she suddenly thought of something: in his hometown of King Tang, Xia Xiaoyun planted a pomegranate tree in his bedroom window?


    There is such a pomegranate tree in the real hometown. Now there is another pomegranate tree here, which will be planted under the carefully copied windowsill of the master bedroom of the hometown - is this the providence of the dark, or is there someone secretly arranging it?


    Fang Yuan looked back at the forest on the other side. A moment later, he smiled and walked quickly up the riverbank.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s hidden or manipulated by someone. As long as Chen Wanyue likes to have such a tree where she sleeps.


    Sure enough, after the pomegranate tree was added in front of the grave, the whole yard became vivid in an instant.


    In the breeze, pomegranate flowers like Chen Wanyue''s smiling face nodded at the little weeping willow at the root of the west wall, as if greeting and saying that we are neighbors in the future. Please take care of them.


    After sweeping the yard with a broom, Fang Yuan returned to the West Wing room, put away the red koji drunk for a thousand days and the pieces of paper recording the brewing process, wiped his face, walked out and said to the woman''s grave, "I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you when I have a chance. Of course, you can go to the king of Tang to see me. Goodbye, don''t send it. I don''t like parting. "


    Chen Wanyue didn''t come out to send Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan went to the small bluestone bridge. When he stopped and looked back, he didn''t see her coming out. Only the running water under the bridge rattled and ran to an endless distance.


    When the river flows north through the small bluestone bridge across the east-west direction, the water speed is much faster. The terrain over there is much lower than that over there, and the river channel is much deeper. It has to be four or five meters. The underwater is covered with water and grass. It looks green and empty and can''t see to the end.


    No matter how big the forest is, it also has a edge. No matter how long the river is, it also has an end.


    The small river that passes through the whole forest in Kamen area bends for hundreds of kilometers. When it rushes out of the forest, the river channel is more than ten times wider than the river channel seen in the surrounding area, and the water is much deeper. This is a situation formed by gathering countless streams. After bypassing a mountain rich in copper, it flows into a larger river.


    This is the end of the river. At the end, it ushered in a broader world. If it weren''t for the existence of the small reservoir, the gushing river would never be as quiet as now. Some things washed down from the upper stream floated up after being blocked by the dam.


    When it doesn''t rain, people often fish on the shore.


    Today, it''s not only raining, but also windy. Only fools will squat by the reservoir and get drenched.


    There is no shortage of fools in this world, so someone will fish in this bad weather.


    Perhaps he is not fishing, but "fishing" people.


    When a fat body quickly floated up with the vortex in front of the dam, and then sank again, the man immediately waved the fishing rod, and the fishing hook wrapped around the leg of the body accurately.


    The man in a black raincoat looked around for a few times and found no suspicious person. He immediately pulled the fishing line and swung the fishing rod back and forth along the direction of the vortex like walking a fish. Finally, he pulled the body away from the vortex and dragged it to the shore.


    This is a corpse weighing 300 kg. After soaking in the water for dozens of hours, the woman''s already fat body looks more bloated. On the contrary, her long white hair is still so dazzling.


    If someone can see a fisherman and fish out a 300 kg body with one hand, he will be surprised when he can easily put it on his shoulder. Maybe he will suggest him to participate in the Olympic Games and win the weightlifting gold medal.


    If you find that the man carrying the body to a pickup truck turned out to be an old man in his 70s and 80s, you will not only be surprised, but also immediately kneel down and worship him as a teacher.


    Obviously, the old man was not interested in taking anyone as an apprentice. After putting the body in the carriage, he covered it with canvas, then got on the bus and started a fire.


    When the rain fell a little, the pickup truck came to the door of a bulk container factory. The old guard looked into the carriage in the reception room and asked the old man driving: "old potato, what good thing is pulled on the car?"


    The old man replied, "it''s a body."

 Chapter 1023

    Sunflowers are the national flower of Russia. If you have to find a food to be a "national dish", potatoes will naturally become the biggest candidate.


    Since the potato spread all over the world in Peru, no country has placed such deep feelings on it as Russia, no less than a man and his little lover.


    So when you hear someone calling another person a potato in Russia, don''t think it''s disrespectful and give people nicknames -- of course, it''s not too respectful. After all, people have their own names. What''s the matter with being called a potato?


    Look at the message that the driver of the pickup truck is old potato, not only because his weak temper is very like potatoes, but also because he likes potatoes very much, which has become very famous in the bulk container yard with chaotic personnel history.


    Old potato smiled and answered without blinking his eyes. He said that there was a body under the canvas in the carriage. He was not surprised at the message. He just smiled and scolded nonsense, so he waved his hand and let him pass.


    There are nearly 300 people in the whole venue. Who doesn''t know that old potato has the least courage?


    Let alone let him go to the shipper''s body. Even if he was to contact a dead dog or cat, he would be full of frustration and spit out his face.


    The kind-hearted old potato whistled and drove to his dormitory and stopped the car.


    His dormitory is a small container, just like other workers.


    After opening the door and getting off, old potato lifted the canvas and looked at the body. He still had an almost idiot smile on his face. Then he covered it and turned to the dispatching duty room composed of several large containers.


    How many containers will be sent to all parts of the country every day through the yard. The business of the venue boss has now involved international logistics. Naturally, it will smuggle some scarce materials under appropriate circumstances.


    "Old potato, what are you doing here?"


    A bearded man standing at the door of the container on the second floor, with a wine bottle in his left hand and a woman wearing a navel in his right hand, opened his mouth and sprayed a big smoke ring and asked the old potato who came over.


    Bearded calls himself Ivan. He is the most trusted subordinate of the boss and the manager of the business here. He is famous for his greed for money and lust but ruthlessness, so he is also called terrorist Ivan.


    Old potato is not very afraid of Ivan, just because everyone can bully him for reasons and no reason - when someone lives to the point where anyone can bully him, he becomes the person who is the least threatening, the least concerned, the most popular and the longest living.


    "Ivan, I''m here to ask for my friend. Is there any business to the South recently? If so, can you reserve three (three cubic meters) space for me? As for the price, it''s easy to discuss. "


    Old potato slightly bent over and smiled. After explaining his intention in a few words, he took out a cigarette from under his clothes and threw it up.


    Ivan raised his hand and put the cigarette in his hand. His eyes lit up immediately. He put it in the arms of the woman in his arms and said with a smile: "old potato, your friend is still very interesting. Although the requirements are a little higher -- however, I can accommodate. The freight is higher. After all, it''s the first cooperation. It depends on your face."


    After listening to him, the woman in his arms gave a low smile, deliberately put aside her legs, looked up at her old potato, made an ambiguous posture, but scolded in her heart: what''s the face of the old potato? Isn''t it because you''re worried about your clothes and dissatisfied with the smuggling container?


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The joy on the old potato''s face made the wrinkles on his dry old face vivid.


    "What did your friend let you transfer?"


    Ivan asked as usual and joked, "it can''t be number four?"


    Ivan''s No. 4 now is a local code word, implying No. 4 contraband.


    "Hehe, Ivan, you''re joking. I really want to use that thing, but the problem is that I don''t have your direct relationship channel to the world."


    Old potato smiled humbly and put a high hat on Ivan before explaining: "it''s some frozen salmon, worthless gadgets, that is, my friend promised to make him some authentic fresh food, so he found me. I hope I can help."


    Although salmon is not a rare thing, but when it comes to the most authentic, it should also be a local variety. Only because of the sharp decline in indiscriminate fishing production in recent years, the Russian National Aquatic export department has repeatedly adjusted export tariffs, so it is normal for it to become a part of export.


    Ivan also thought it was normal. He had done this before. He knew that many upstarts in that country in the South felt proud to eat the most authentic salmon, so he didn''t care. He soon offered a normal price of three cubic meters.


    For the sake of a good cigarette sent by the old potato in advance, Ivan offered a discount.


    After thanking him for his kindness, old potato turned and whistled away.


    "The old dog lives very well. I haven''t seen him so generous before."


    The woman rushed behind the old potato and spit to remind Ivan: "Ivan, our goods are the farthest to South Vietnam, not to the south."


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait until you get to South Vietnam to find a way to transfer. There is no lack of international logistics in the south. Then inform old Tudou and ask his friend to add money. If you don''t add money, you''ll pull it down. The fish stinks. What''s our relationship?"


    Ivan smiled indifferently and reached out to pinch the woman''s strong ass.


    The woman immediately uttered a long nasal sound, as if water was flowing in her eyes.


    The sound of running water came from far away.


    Kneel on one knee and stick your cheek to the ground to feel the moisture and humidity of the road under your feet.


    When your hands are sticky (because you always have to hold the mossy granite Lane wall), your fingers have lost the function of distinguishing humidity. At this time, your cheeks come in handy.


    The place where there is water is about 500 meters away from the current position in the radius. This is still a straight-line distance. If you really want to go there, you really can''t be sure how long you have to go.


    No matter how far you go, you have to find a place with water - only along the water, you don''t have to turn around in this labyrinth of underground roadway. Your head is big, and you find that you always return to a certain origin.


    In the underground maze, the eyes that look at the road and the ears that hear any sound may be deceived.


    Take the sound of running water for example. It can go around the maze like roadway, so people can''t distinguish the specific direction of the sound of running water.


    The humidity of the road under your feet can''t deceive the skin''s sense of discrimination.


    "Special, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Fang Yuan scolded, leaned against the granite wall, took out the bottle of thousand day drunk from his bag, unscrewed the cover and took a small sip.


    After being drunk for thousands of days caused by special technology, a warm and empty heat immediately rises in the surrounding Dantian, and you dragon quickly walks around his limbs and bones, making him feel very comfortable.


    So far, he doesn''t know how long he has been walking in the labyrinth of sewers. The feeling of hunger has long passed, which proves that the body that needs food to supplement has given up reminding the host that it''s time to eat and began to secrete something to create the illusion of just full.


    To put it bluntly, I''m just too hungry, but I don''t feel hungry.


    In fact, there is no need to step on the ruins, let alone have a look underground. He can drive back to find the wall after walking through the bluestone path, and then go straight east to get out of the forest.


    He came to the ruins because he was curious about how Mobei had been trapped in this place for seven or eight days, and finally lost his ability to protect her mother.


    Curiosity Kills not only cats, but also Fangyuan.


    He wandered around the seemingly simple ruins for a long time. In addition to finding many black holes that can get into the underground, he found nothing else, let alone people. He hasn''t even seen a rabbit.


    When there was no harvest, he completely lost interest in the ruins of Carmen town and wanted to leave, he found that no matter how he went, he could only return to the ruins in the end.


    He finally understood why such a powerful desert north had been trapped here for seven or eight days. It turned out that the ruins area was a huge maze array.


    Fang Yuan could see that this was a lost formation, which did not mean that he could go out. Before and after wandering around until dark or returning to the ruins, Mr. Fang was ruthless and went underground like a soil mouse.


    Soon, he regretted that the underground roadway extending in all directions was a larger maze. Even if he could see darkness as day, he could almost blind his eyes and couldn''t find an exit to climb to the ground.


    On the granite wall, I saw some simple murals with a long history, as well as arrows carved with sharp blades.


    Compared with the northern desert, which has no interest in archaeology, we have a little experience in this aspect. According to these simple murals, we can see that this is telling an ancient myth and legend, some similar to the Chinese Chang''e running to the moon.


    No one would care about the ancient alien culture under such circumstances.


    Fang Yuan was not interested, but was surprised at the arrows: judging from the scratch marks, they were just engraved, which should have been left by Mobei who entered here by mistake.


    Fang Yuan was surprised because he didn''t understand what kind of sharp tool Mobei used to leave such a clear scratch on the hard granite.


    But this is not the point -- the point is: the radius follows the scratch left by Xiaobei''s sister, just like a mule. After wandering for two hours, it returns to its original place.


    If so, Fangyuan finally figured out a fact: Mobei can leave the dark road. It''s not because she found the way by herself. Maybe she ran out by mistake after taking shit luck, but left the wrong road sign, causing Mr. Fang to waste his energy here.


    In the end, he had to rely on his own rich survival experience. After noticing the obvious change of air humidity, he slowly came to this place.


    Fang Yuan planned to rest for a few minutes, so he continued to look for the direction of the water. Just leaning against the lane wall, suddenly there was an extremely weak woman''s laughter from the direction of the water: "ha, ha ha."

 Chapter 1024

    After he found himself trapped in the underground maze, Fang Yuan knew that he wanted to go out and had to go through some hardships.


    He didn''t worry that he would be trapped here. Even if he was really tired of the world of mortals and wanted to be a groundhog under the ruins, those people would try their best to get him out.


    He is too important to the world--


    Those who regard him as the most important piece on the chessboard, even if he quits halfway (for example, to die), they have to get him back and continue to be tossed. This feeling is quite wonderful. It means that "heaven will have a great responsibility, so people must first work hard, work hard, starve their body, and lack their body.".


    In that case, why should he be afraid?


    If someone else hears a woman''s laughter in this damn place, no matter how bold they are, they will feel creepy. At worst, they have to stand up and have a look.


    Fang Yuan only moved his eyelids, and there was no response, just like he heard himself fart.


    Fang Yuan had planned to close his eyes and rest for a few minutes before he stood up and continued to look for the exit. However, after hearing the laughter, he changed his mind, simply lay flat on the ground, put his left hand on his eyes, and soon snored evenly.


    He fell asleep.


    No way. The night before Chen Wanyue died, he didn''t close his eyes all night. Since she died, he has been walking around the maze like a mouse. It''s bullshit to say he''s not tired.


    Physical fatigue is second.


    The key is spiritual. With Chen Wanyue''s death, Fang Yuan didn''t lie on her body crying and complaining that God was blind like the man who died his wife -- even if Chen Wanyue was really his wife, he wouldn''t do this. He would only press all those unspeakable sadness in his heart, say goodbye to her in a flat tone and bury her.


    There is no need to hang a man''s sadness on the surface, especially in this dark place. There must be many eyes silently paying attention to him. Fang Yuan must keep enough composure to disappoint those people.


    In fact, why didn''t he want to hold Chen Wanyue''s body and cry in tears?


    Weeping has always been the only direct expression of human sadness. Although there has been a saying since ancient times that "men don''t shed tears lightly", don''t forget that there is another sentence behind it: "just because they haven''t reached the sad place". When they live, they often laugh at Chen Wanyue, who is not a serious woman. She is definitely one of Fang Yuansheng''s important women.


    She often says that she is not a serious woman, but what kind of dishonest woman has only two men in her life?


    Chen Wanyue died quietly, and she certainly didn''t want Fang Yuan to cry after her death, because she felt that she didn''t have the qualification, but she completely forgot her death because she was ashamed to be sorry for Fang Yuan.


    Because I''m sorry, men go to death to prove that they have done wrong. No doubt, a woman is very stupid, naive and distressing to men.


    Lying on the wet lane of the maze, with eyes closed, Chen Wanyue slowly appeared in front of him.


    The woman was wearing a plain white tunic short sleeved dress, meat stockings, black thin high-heeled leather sandals and dark hair. She combed it behind her head with a glittering white butterfly hairpin. She didn''t wear a necklace, but she wore a platinum pearl earring in her left ear. She stood there quietly, looked down slightly, with a quiet and gentle smile on her face.


    This may be the way she went to heaven after her death. When she was no longer alive, the anxious and uneasy she tried to suppress had only a faint calm.


    It seems that living is not necessarily better than dying.


    To live in this world is to toss and suffer constantly. Only when death goes to another world will people be free.


    "Cluck, cluck, aren''t you cool lying on the ground?"


    Chen Wan agreed to look at Fang Yuan. After a long time, she giggled and asked softly.


    "OK, just out of a sweat, a little hot, lying on the ground to cool down."


    Fang Yuan pillowed his right hand and left hand behind his head, crossed his legs and looked at Chen Wanyue.


    It may be dreaming or it may be real.


    Originally, the dark lane became bright. It was not the fire light, but the green sky light. I don''t know where the light came out. It can make me see the darkness more clearly.


    "Are you very sad after my death?"


    Chen Wanyue asked again.


    "When you first died, I was very sad."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "but not now."


    "Why?"


    Chen Wanyue asked again.


    Fang Yuan said, "because you look very relaxed now, much better than when you were alive."


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m really relaxed and happy after my death. When people die, they will never be hurt by anyone, let alone worry about those things. "


    Chen Wanyue took two steps forward, slowly bent her knees and knelt down in front of Fang Yuan, slowly stretched out her right hand and extended it to his cheek.


    Fang Yuan didn''t refuse her caress, but looked into her eyes and looked very crazy.


    Chen Wanyue''s hands are very cold without a trace of temperature, but they are very greasy. It''s like being frozen in the refrigerator for many days. They swim slowly on the square face like popsicles. On the skin they swim, they instinctively have a layer of pimples.


    "Are you thinking, are you dreaming now, or have you come to the underworld?"


    Chen Wanyue''s hand stopped on the tip of her nose, bent down slowly again and asked low.


    "Not dreaming."


    Fang Yuan answered positively.


    Chen Wanyue smiled: "so, do you believe you have come to the underworld?"


    "This is not hell."


    Fang Yuan said again.


    Chen Wanyue looked at him with great interest and asked, "well, what kind of environment did we meet?"


    "In a game."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "in this boring game, you may be the real Chen Wanyue. The dead one is just your substitute on earth. But anyway, I hope you can disappear as soon as possible. Don''t make me angry and turn against you. That''s not pleasant for you or for me. "


    Chen Wanyue narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "why didn''t you think I was the dead Chen Wanyue?"


    "I buried her myself."


    "But you should have heard that there is another parallel world around you. The distance between the two is only seven seconds."


    "I''ve heard of it."


    Fang Yuan pursed his mouth and said, "if there is a parallel world, your signs of life should disappear seven seconds after her death - but you are still alive."


    Chen Wanyue said lightly, "that''s because I happened to cross the seven second tunnel at the end of her life. In the seven second tunnel, time and life are always static, so I am not affected by her death at all. Just like you, we come from the same world. "


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan became interested and turned over and sat up from the ground.


    When he turned over and sat up, Chen Wanyue had retracted her hand, leaned back slightly, and kept a certain distance from him: "you can also choose not to believe it."


    "What if I believe it?"


    Fang Yuan slowly moved his right wrist. It seems that he was hurt by the uneven ground when he was lying behind his head just now.


    "If you believe it, we will be together. I will love and obey you like her."


    When Chen Wanyue said this sentence, her eyes seemed as if there was water flowing. It just flashed the evil intention that made Fang Yuan feel very uncomfortable.


    "And then?"


    Fang Yuan looked down at the shaking wrist as if he was checking for a septal injury.


    "Then, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. You can do what you want me to do. I won''t have any opinion."


    As Chen Wanyue said, she stretched out her right hand and rubbed her finger gently on Fang Yuan''s face. Maybe she was a little excited to see that Fang Yuan was about to be persuaded. Her fingers were still trembling and her breathing became urgent.


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan''s slowly shaking right hand stopped and asked these two words again.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Chen Wanyue said low and leaned against him again.


    "That''s great."


    Fang Yuan raised his head and smiled. His neat and white teeth reflected a cold light from Chen Wanyue''s dark and lustrous eyes, and asked softly, "I want to hit you now, OK? You should also know that when a man shows his extreme love for a woman, he often has a perverse mind of abusing her. "


    "You, you want to hit me?"


    Chen Wanyue was stunned.


    "Yes, I just want to hit you, now."


    When Fang Yuan said the last word, Chen Wanyue still had an elegant smile on her face, but an evil look flashed in her eyes. Just about to react, Fang Yuan''s right fist had hit her face.


    Many years ago, when Fang Yuan threw a punch with all his strength, he could break all three red bricks stacked together.


    People''s facial bones are indeed very hard, but no matter how hard they are, they can''t be as hard as three red bricks stacked together. Therefore, when Fang Yuan''s punch hit Chen Wanyue''s face door firmly, her whole delicate face immediately deformed and collapsed.


    With a dull bang, Chen Wanyue was hit upside down by Fang Yuan''s punch, hit the back lane wall heavily, and made a sad and strange cry in her throat.


    Before she had any reaction, the circle sitting on the ground rolled forward. Before people stood up, their right foot had flashed out and stepped on Chen Wanyue''s neck, making her back brain close to the granite Lane wall, holding up her deformed face and open mouth, and making the hiss of poisonous snakes when they spit out letters.


    Fang Yuan didn''t give her any chance to fight back at all. She stepped on the right foot of her neck and made a sudden effort!


    With a crisp click, Chen Wanyue''s slender and beautiful neck was forcibly trampled off. His deep eyes also suddenly stared out of his eyes. There was black and green liquid flowing out of his mouth, which looked very disgusting.


    Fang Yuan has beaten her like this. She can''t die anymore. Chen Wanyue''s angry questioning voice can be heard in her ear: "Fang Yuan, what are you going to do!"


    Fang Yuan pulled down from the corner of his mouth, bent down and reached out to pick Chen Wanyue''s hair, and pulled it down a little harder -- a strange scene happened. Chen Wanyue''s hair, together with her beautiful and charming face, was easily pulled down by Fang Yuan like a snake, but there was no blood flowing out.


    He only saw a deformed head without the smooth skin of human beings. It was like the body of a carp. There were dense cyan scales and some sticky liquid on it. It looked disgusting.


    Looking at the dead monster, Fang Yuan thought of the unidentified creatures who raided Xia Xiaoyun in the dark waterway when he went to the depths of the dark world with Katyusha more than two years ago.


    At that time, Fangyuan had no "special function" of night vision, so it was impossible to see the appearance of those unidentified creatures, but it was so greasy to touch their bodies after stabbing them with poles.

 Chapter 1025

    Chen Wanyue, whose neck was crushed by Fang Yuan''s foot, is the unidentified creature he once encountered in the dark world. It is only covered with a beautiful skin on the surface.


    Like the painted skin in Strange Tales from a lonely studio, when a monster turns into a beautiful woman, he first draws a picture of a beautiful woman with a brush, and then puts it on his body to hook up with those handsome boys who read.


    Fang Yuan picked up the skin and tried to tear it off. He was relieved: hoo, fortunately, it''s not a real human skin, but a leather product he''s never seen. It seems that the tanning process in Jiuyou world is quite developed, so we can make human skin that confuse the fake with the real.


    Fang Yuan found that "Chen Wanyue" was wrong. It was because he had experienced too many strange things. He had seen strange things and kept his reason. Only then could he find out her appearance, smile and even some habitual small movements when talking. Although it was exactly the same as Chen Wanyue, there was a place where he was tired and couldn''t pretend.


    Eyes.


    The eye is the window of the soul. This sentence has the eternal truth since the day it appeared.


    What the owner of the eyes is thinking, no matter how well he conceals, can also be seen in his eyes.


    In the past, when Chen Wanyue looked around, whether it was hypocritical or from the heart, she always had the true feeling that she had not changed before she died - love for short.


    The woman, after burying her whole face in her crotch and taking the initiative to climb into his bed, began to gradually accept him, hopelessly fell in love with her, and finally died willingly with a smile.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t.


    No matter how gentle it smiles and how graceful it is when it raises its hands and feet, there is no love that makes the heart palpitate in its eyes, but clear and profound to cover up its evil intention.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not enough for Fangyuan to kill it.


    In addition to the eyes, its biggest flaw is that when she speaks to Fang Yuan at a close distance, Fang Yuan can''t feel the surging of air flow, but can smell a faint fishy smell.


    When people talk, they basically have to have an open accent in a sentence, such as "ah, ha ha, hum". Opening an accent is to spit out the words, causing the surge of air flow.


    Although the surging change of this air flow is very small, it can be easily felt in the surrounding area.


    But in fact, Fang Yuan didn''t notice the surge of air flow -- everyone knows the existence of double spring?


    That is, an actor in front performs actions, and a person hiding behind either speaks or sings, cooperating with each other, as if the actor in front is performing and singing by himself.


    This unidentified creature pretending to be Chen Wanyue is a strictly trained super OBO actor. If its eyes are not right, there will be a faint fishy smell when opening its mouth. Fang Yuan may not be able to see through it.


    Whether Chen Wanyue is a dissolute bitch or an infatuated woman, she will not have this faint fishy smell in her mouth, as if she had just eaten rotten meat products.


    An unidentified creature pretending to be Chen Wanyue performs here. In addition, someone imitates her voice (it''s a normal phenomenon that the voice is also erratic in the winding alleys extending in all directions. The person hiding in the dark uses this to pretend to be Chen Wanyue to speak). The cooperation between the two sides can be called seamless.


    Some funny thing is that the unknown creature''s neck was crushed in all directions, making its eyes pop out of its eyes. The voice was still angry and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Although ridiculous, it is really terrible -- that is, the area can see through the flaws of unidentified creatures in this environment. If it were someone else, it would have been fooled to know the East, West, North and south.


    He threw the leather mask on the ground, retracted his feet, turned and looked deep into the roadway, and asked faintly, "why don''t you speak?"


    Chen Wanyue found something wrong. After he shut up, the blue sky light in the roadway disappeared and became dark again, turning Fangyuan''s eyes into glittering white.


    No one answered the words of Fang Yuan.


    He didn''t care, took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a sip, he asked, "are you the legendary Mrs. Jiuyou? Don''t you think it''s a loss for such a big man to calculate me with such a mean little hand? You should stand up and let me see who you really are. "


    This time, a faint voice sounded, very gentle, like the warm wind, circling back and forth in the roadway: "I don''t come out to see you, but also for your own good."


    Since the other party says so, even if she is Mrs. Jiuyou by default.


    It can be inferred that the ruins above and the maze are related to the Jiuyou world.


    Fang Yuan listened for a moment and accurately captured the direction in which the sound spread in the air, which came from the direction in the faint water. With a silent smile, he raised his feet and walked over: "Why are you good for me if you don''t come out to see me?"


    "If I come out to see you, I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me."


    When Mrs. Jiuyou said this sentence, she had great self-confidence, as if she were the scorching sun, and a snow lion was around. As soon as the scorching sun appeared, the snow lion could only become a pool of water, and the second result would never happen again.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Fang Yuan kept walking, hehe smiled and said, "when you come out, will I fall in love with you? Madam, you are too confident. Your sentence can definitely be selected as the candidate for the biggest joke of this century. You said that after you appeared, you were so charming that I could fall in love with you. Then how did Qin Caihua cut you at the entrance and exit of the dark world of Lop Nur? "


    "At that time, he should have seen you before he cut the knife. Why didn''t he get lost by you and couldn''t even hold the knife?"


    The more beautiful the nine people are.


    Well, it''s still the kind of shameless.


    Fang Yuan shook his head with a smile and continued, "to be honest, I never want to hit women. However, you will not be polite when you are self righteous. Mrs. Jiuyou, as far as I know, as early as more than 20 years ago, you had an affair with the dead dragon head and gave birth to a child. "


    Fang Yuan turned left and walked to the front. The voice kept saying, "it can be inferred that you must be at least over 40 now. Do you think, like those hairy boys who have never tasted the taste of women, I will be fascinated by your supreme style. When I see you, I can''t walk. Those who cry and shout will kneel at your feet. Please accept me? "


    Although what he said was polite, the deaf could also hear how shocking the sarcasm contained in his words was: "do you really think you are Chen Wanyue --"


    "Chen Wanyue?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou interrupted Fang Yuan''s chatter and sneered: "ha ha, what kind of beauty is she? It''s just a bitch who is better than ordinary people in all aspects. "


    "At the very least, she knows how to face and how ashamed she is."


    Fang Yuan stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the front.


    More than ten meters ahead, a large space suddenly appeared, almost 50 square meters, like a living room, standing in the middle of the empty place, with a pretty figure.


    This person should be Mrs. Jiuyou.


    When Fang Yuan thought of finally meeting the Lord, he was excited for no reason. With a piece of his right hand, the handle of Kunlun Mo Dao was caught in his hand: since he was lucky to see the respected Mrs. Jiuyou here, Fang Yuan hoped to give her a knife whether he could chop her or not.


    Mrs. Jiuyou waved her hand at will, and the blue sky light lit up again.


    It''s just a torch on the lane wall.


    I don''t know what the torch is made of. When burning, I can''t see the flame, but it can emit the same luster as the sky light.


    As if she knew what Fang Yuan was thinking, Mrs. Jiuyou, who was wearing a black gauze robe with a black veil on her face and only showed a pair of slightly fluorescent eyes, said faintly: "the raw materials burned by this torch are from the oil and grease on the ''East China Sea mackerel'' who was just killed by you. After lighting, it can last forever."


    There are mackerels in the East China Sea, who can live for thousands of years. Tears become beads, which are invaluable; The grease burning lamp will last forever; The woven mackerel gauze is as light as a feather; Its scales can cure all diseases and prolong life. After his death, he turned into clouds and rain, rose in the sky and fell to the sea -- "looking for the ancient shop"


    Li Shangyin of the Tang Dynasty wrote in his poem "the bright pearl of the moon in the sea has tears, the sun in the blue field is warm, and the jade gives birth to smoke." these two sentences describe the mackerel people.


    The mackerel, also known as the mermaid.


    It is said that in the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum of the first emperor, not only the mercury is the sea and the pearl is the star, but also countless chimaeras bound to the cage column spit out wicks with their mouths open, and the green and empty fire will last forever.


    Anyone who thinks that the first emperor the great brought the beautiful mermaid into the underground palace of the Imperial Mausoleum as a candle will have a feeling of "outrageous things". After all, the mermaid is the object of many modern loser youth''s fantasy.


    In fact, not all mermaids are so beautiful. Only the women among them are beautiful. The men among them are ugly and ferocious. They open their mouths and eat people.


    According to the records in soshen Ji handed down in the Western Zhou Dynasty, all Mermaids (mackerels), whether male or female, beautiful or ugly, are ferocious by nature.


    The female mermaid has such a beautiful face, which is not as emotional as the female owner in the mermaid film made by Xingye - the mackerel has no feelings. The female Mermaid attracts men just to drag them to the depths of the sea and wrap them up as a good meal.


    Therefore, I would like to advise you loser young people who love dreams to go to the beach and surf. Oh, no, when they are treading on the waves and playing in the water, don''t expect to meet a mermaid. It''s also important to regret and worry that she is a fish. It''s important not to be a good meal first.


    About the legend of the mackerel people, I didn''t like textbooks when I was studying, but I only love the area where I read outside. I have long read their legends, but I never believe that they really exist. Those legends are just the Italian and pornographic stories made up by the old bachelors who go fishing at sea to kill the lonely and boring life on the sea.


    But now, Mrs. Jiuyou told Fang Yuan that the unidentified creature he had just killed was the legendary East China Sea Shark.


    Fang Yuan''s mouth was half open and wanted to say two indecent words (fart), but he couldn''t say it.


    Because he really can''t think of any species other than the chimaeras in the East China Sea that can better describe those unidentified creatures?


    Fang Yuan also saw with his own eyes that there was indeed a thin layer of fish scales on the monster''s skin.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou waited for a while and walked slowly to the square.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very frightened."


    Fang Yuan stared at Mrs. Jiuyou coming, her eyes brighter.


    When Mrs. Jiuyou walks, her feet are not touching the ground like Lingbo fairy. The key is that her posture when walking is quite charming.


    Well, at least four consecutive "equivalents" must be used to describe how charming Mrs. Jiuyou is when she walks. Compared with her, the so-called world supermodels are a group of clowns who deliberately sieve their hips.

 Chapter 1026

    Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t have to take off the black veil on her face. Looking at her walking posture, Fang Yuan found sadly that he might really fall in love with her in the name of his body.


    Just by walking, a man can''t open his eyes. At the bottom of his heart, he immediately wants to kneel down in front of her and worship her impulse. How amazing and beautiful is her face?


    As she walked step by step, Fang Yuan found that she was wearing only a black gauze robe all over her body. Only when she looked close, could she see the snow muscle jade covered by black gauze.


    She is barefoot.


    The jade feet half covered by the black robe will show half of the snow feet from the skirt every step, which can make the flame just pressed down by Fang Yuan rise again and more violent.


    A bud just ready to burst on the feet of the snow feet, and no nail polish was applied, which is a healthy red body, like a sprouting pink rose flower.


    Fang Yuan began to doubt what Chen Wanyue told him.


    Chen Wanyue once said that when she was about to die after detoxifying Fangyuan, she was bound to Lop Nur. After suffering purgatory torture, she met Mrs. Jiuyou.


    She made it clear that Mrs. Jiuyou was wearing a black robe with a vacuum inside. She could see a blooming other shore flower under her right shoulder.


    Chen Wanyue also said that it was the first time she saw Mrs. Jiuyou, and it was a beautiful woman she had never seen. Even if she was a woman, she wanted to worship in front of her wife and kiss people''s feet with her mouth.


    At that time, Fang Yuan was half convinced after listening to her, and didn''t believe that there would be such a charming woman.


    A few days ago, Chen Wanyue said that after Qin Caihua assassinated Mrs. Jiuyou, Fang Yuan didn''t believe her invincible lethality to men. If that was true, how could Qin Caihua, who has some lust and small problems, be able to kill such a woman?


    To sum up, Fang Yuan thinks that Chen Wanyue is too exaggerated and exaggerates the beauty of Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Of course, the devil may be really charming, but it''s far from what she just said: after you see me, I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me.


    Fang Yuan believed it.


    He only saw Mrs. Jiuyou''s walking posture and a half exposed pair of snow feet, and he couldn''t control some idea about others. If she was taking off the black veil on her face and revealing her true face of Lushan, whether he could still stand or not -- it was a question.


    Mrs. Jiuyou stopped three meters in front of her, looked at him calmly, and asked slowly, "I ask you again, are you sure you want to see me?"


    "No -- look, I''ll regret it all my life."


    When Fang Yuan secretly pinched his soft flesh between his ribs, he gulped and spit, which made him feel very ashamed. He quickly moved his eyes to look at his wife, and said with a smile: "you may be more charming, but your appearance may not be half of your figure."


    Fang Yuan makes sense. There are many women on the street who "look at their back from the back, but look at their appearance from the front, but it''s frightening," which makes beautiful men regret.


    He hopes that Mrs. Jiuyou is also such a woman. She just has a good figure, has a charming walking posture, and has a pair of beautiful little feet to break the sky, but she is very ordinary (the so-called is very ordinary, and she is also a top beautiful woman, but Fang Yuan can resist the visual impact, especially when he is reciting "in a hundred years, red powder will become a skeleton").


    "Chen Wanyue must have told you what I look like. But she doesn''t know that she is not qualified to see my true purpose according to her humble identity. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou said, slowly raising her hand to pick off the masked black yarn, youyou said, "but you are qualified, because you are a circle and play a very important role in me and the Jiuyou world."


    "Wait!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and whispered.


    Mrs. Jiuyou, who had pinched a corner of the gauze, stopped her action and floated an obvious color of satisfaction in her fluorescent eyes.


    She had seen why Fang Yuan wanted to stop, because he was not sure. After seeing her true face, he could still stand here straight, like a man.


    "I said, you''d better not look at me, or you''ll fall in love with me and become my running dog from now on. Only I follow."


    The black gauze robe on Mrs. Jiuyou''s body, calm and automatic, showed her ana posture more and more, and the tone was more and more hooked: "young man, you become like that, although I hope, I also lost the fun of struggle at the same time. It''s like taming a fierce horse with your own hands, which is much happier than riding a obedient castrated horse. "


    "I''ll see."


    Fang Yuan bit his lower lip hard and whispered, "but before you pull off the black veil, I have two questions to ask you."


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s eyes were cold and asked faintly, "why should I answer you?"


    "Just because I am very important to you and the Jiuyou world."


    Fang Yuan smiled easily and asked, "I think you know this better than me, madam. If not, you don''t have to stand face to face with me and waste your tongue. Wouldn''t it be better to take me with brute force? "


    Mrs. Jiuyou was silent for a moment and nodded, "ask."


    Fang Yuan raised his head (in this way, he could avoid his eyes always turning around on her and keep the last light on the Lingtai in his heart). Looking at the top of the secret passage with water dripping, he said the first question: "did you make this underground maze and the southeast corner of the old urban area of the king of Tang 500 meters away from the north?"


    "The underground maze has long existed, but it just happens to be used by us."


    Mrs. Jiuyou replied, "the old city of Tang King over there has nothing to do with Jiuyou world."


    "Who built that?"


    Fang Yuan asked right away.


    "Is that your second question?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou asked first.


    "No -- you have to answer."


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    "Well, I just don''t know."


    "Do you have something you don''t know?"


    Fang Yuan was a little strange: "or, you don''t want to tell me at all?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou also looked at the top of the roadway. A small piece of snow-white neck appeared under the black veil and slowly replied: "when we found and used this secret Road, it already existed there."


    "You don''t want to find out who built so many buildings there?"


    "Is that the second question?"


    "No... can you stop talking?"


    "All right."


    Mrs. Jiuyou seemed to smile and looked down at the surrounding area: "if anyone found a wall in the forest, there would be a building imitating the Central Plains. When it was located in front of a piece of ruins, they would want to go and have a look. We, too. However, no matter how hard we try, we can''t cross the river and step on the bridge! "


    When Mrs. Jiuyou said the last, her tone was sharp, with a strong reluctance.


    It turned out that when Jiuyou world found this place, the old urban area of King Tang already existed, but their people couldn''t cross the bridge and the river and go inside to see what happened.


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan asked seriously.


    "Before the flowers bloom on the other side, we can''t walk around the world like humans."


    The tone of Mrs. Jiuyou was obviously annoyed.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to ask that people in the other bank and Jiuyou world could not set foot in the Central Plains. He just wondered, "when did you come to Carmen?"


    "Seventy years ago, when World War II was in full swing, my ancestors had --"


    As soon as Mrs. Jiuyou said this, she was stopped by Fang Yuan: "wait! You, you said it was seventy years ago that your ancestors came to this place? "


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s answer is very simple.


    Up to now, Fang Yuan has not only asked two questions, but she is also too lazy to remind him to ask too many questions. She simply answered what she can answer.


    "Then..."


    Fang Yuan swallowed and spit again. This time, it was not because of the onset of lust, but the shock of vaguely guessing something. He instinctively used this action to suppress his fear: "that is to say, seventy years ago, your ancestors found a building over the ruins. Moreover, in the following years, there was no ground breaking. "


    "Yes. Before you came, there were a lot of people living there, but there was no sign of construction. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou answered truthfully, "as for those people, they disappeared before you came. I don''t know where I went. "


    "How is this possible?"


    Fang Yuan''s face was dazed and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although he left the old city of Tang Wang at the age of 12 and wandered around the world to find his parents, the 12-year-old child has a reliable memory.


    A food processing factory that came out of his alley and turned left was built in the late 1970s. On the base of the wall, there is still the date when it was built (this was very popular at that time. Now there are many houses in the countryside, and the completion date will be left on the wall base. It is clear at a glance, which saves the "archaeologists" the trouble).


    Fangyuan''s academic performance at school was not good, but it can still be calculated that it has been less than 40 years since the late 1970s.


    Then the question arises: how can the people of Jiuyou world, the buildings that appeared as early as 70 years ago, be completely similar to the buildings 30 years later?


    Fang Yuan always thought that the corner of his hometown he found in Carmen area was copied from his hometown.


    But now it seems that the king of Tang copied this side, not this side!


    How is this possible?


    If it is not far from the king of Tang Dynasty, it may be copied by Chinese people with strong imitation ability. The problem is that Fang Yuan is sure that it is impossible for those people in his hometown to come here for reference when building their own courtyard.


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s thoughts was painful and ignored her own existence, which made Mrs. Jiuyou feel very unhappy. She coldly prompted: "I know you''re shocked. The hometown buildings you''ve been familiar with since you were a child are exactly the same as those here that have existed for many years. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. You''re too stupid. "


    "I''m too stupid?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, then hugged his fist with both hands and saluted Mrs. Jiuyou respectfully: "please give me some advice."


    Mrs. Jiuyou was very satisfied with Fangyuan''s attitude, and the impatience in her eyes disappeared: "let me remind you. After you wandered out for more than ten years, did the people you knew when you were a child move out of the old city for various reasons? Today''s residents are all outsiders who come to rent, or go to buy a house and live in the king of Tang? "


    "Yes, indeed."


    Fang Yuan thought and nodded again.


    Mrs. Jiuyou asked again, "have you ever cared about why your neighbors have left the old city?"


    Just as the so-called word awakened the dreamer, Fang Yuan raised his hand and stroked his forehead: "ah, I see!"

 Chapter 1027

    As early as the bizarre incident in Kamen area, which was bombed into slag by Russian heavy artillery and blocked by heavy troops, a group of people with oriental faces built an urban area many years more advanced than that of China after the garrison went to participate in World War II.


    As for where they transported the sand and stone materials and why they came here to build their homes, let alone, in the 1970s, they sent people to the king of Tang to rebuild the southeast corner of the old urban area in imitation of the buildings here.


    Then, these people witnessed Fang Yuan''s birth. When he was twelve years old, Fang Tianming and his wife disappeared mysteriously. Within ten years when he went out to find his mother, Fang continued to move away from the king of Tang for various reasons.


    With the rapid development of modern urban construction and the fact that people have long broken through the regionality of life and work, it is normal for their neighbors to move and transfer their ancestral homes in their childhood.


    So I went out to find my mother''s neighborhood and went home after a lapse of more than ten years. When I found that things and people had changed in my hometown for a long time, I didn''t feel anything wrong. I still enjoyed his childhood.


    Those people just accompanied Fang Yuan until he was twelve years old, and then Fang continued to leave the king of Tang.


    As for whether he has returned to life in Carmen area, he is not sure, and there is no need to find out, because these are not important.


    The important thing is that he grew up in an environment copied by others.


    Fang Tianming may have lived here before he knew Yan Yingying.


    Then the question comes again: Why did they do this?


    The more Fang Yuan thought about it, the more he had a headache. He felt dizzy. He staggered back with his head in his hands, leaned against the wet granite Lane wall, slipped down and squatted on the ground.


    If it''s someone else''s business, Fang Yuan won''t think about it if he doesn''t understand it. After all, it''s a typical Sabi behavior, which is not taken by wise people.


    But it''s about yourself -- as long as you live, you can''t escape the fate of finding the answers to these incredible things.


    His greatest ideal is to eat and die. It doesn''t matter if he is poor, as long as he lives freely.


    If you have to add a "lofty" in front of your ideal, Fangyuan hopes to be a bully who bullies men and women. He doesn''t worry about food and drink and has endless money. He takes a bunch of dog legs everywhere. When he sees a beautiful girl, he directly knocks her unconscious with a stick and rushes home into her bridal chamber


    The reality is extremely cruel. Since provoking the 13-year-old flower demon, bad luck has come: Xia Xiaoyun, the other shore flower, Chen Wanyue, the dark world in Lop Nur, the return of Fang Tianming and his wife, he may be the grandson of the Jinghua Yan family, but he has been on his enchanting fourth aunt -- until now, Mrs. Jiuyou, who is so charming that she can''t pay for her life, All proved that he had been involved in a whirlpool.


    If he wants to earn the vortex and live his favorite little life, he must go to the lowest and middle position of the vortex to find out.


    Moreover, this super large and super dangerous vortex is likely to appear because of him.


    Well, how can Fang Yuan hide?


    What''s the reason to hide?


    As if she knew why Fang Yuan was in pain, Mrs. Jiuyou sounded with an obvious gloating voice: "ha ha, this is the fate of your existence. No matter what world you come from, you can''t break away from everything running around you, including the dead dragon head, Pan Long language -- including me!"


    "Including you?"


    Fang Yuan slowly raised his head, couldn''t stop pumping from the corners of his eyes, and asked in a dumb voice, "Pan Longyu, dead?"


    "Yes, he''s dead. The official obituary is that he died. In fact, I sent someone to kill him with your reputation. After his death, another fire burned his house and buried him in the sea of fire. "


    When Mrs. Jiuyou talked about the cause of Pan Longyu''s death, she was obviously trying to keep a light to hide her complacency.


    Pan Longyu, who is more than 90 years old this year, has always been a heart disease in Jiuyou world. Several of his disciples are in the front line of fighting with her.


    To finally eradicate pan Longyu can be regarded as letting Mrs. Jiuyou get rid of a heart disease. She can''t be satisfied.


    Fang Yuan raised his head, and his dull eyes were a little surprised.


    Mrs. Jiuyou walked back and forth and asked, "are you very dissatisfied? I sent someone to assassinate pan Longyu as you?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    "No?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou narrowed her eyes slightly and asked faintly, "why, don''t you care to carry this black pot?"


    "Although the taste of carrying a black pot is not very good, it also has one advantage, that is, it is safe and can block bullets."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and stood up against the lane wall.


    He didn''t lie. He really didn''t care that Mrs. Jiuyou gave him a black pot. On the contrary, he didn''t intend to be a good man before Chen Wanyue died.


    He was surprised because he heard that Pan Longyu was buried in the sea of fire.


    Chen Wanyue went crazy that night. Didn''t she once curse pan Longyu and bury herself in the sea of fire naked against the rainy night?


    As a result, he really died in the sea of fire, which surprised Fang Yuan and worried: what did she curse my mother?


    Hehe, forget it. She''s just the fourth Taoist sister Yan. I have no father or mother. I''m a goblin like monkey sun. I haven''t heard what brother monkey is worried about his mother.


    Just when Fang Yuan was thinking and thinking about the strange smile on her face, Mrs. Jiuyou said again: "do you have anything else to ask?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose again, stamped his foot and asked, "how did you find this ghost place and make use of it?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou asked, "do you know how many meters deep the underground we are now in?"


    "Five hundred meters?"


    Fang Yuan asked casually.


    "No."


    Mrs. Jiuyou shook her head: "it''s 700 meters deep."


    When Fang Yuan casually said the number of 500 meters, he was already talking nonsense.


    According to his own feeling, his current position will not exceed 200 meters. Even as long as he turns a corner and looks up, he can see the hole climbing out of the ground, more than ten meters above.


    So he was surprised when Mrs. Jiuyou said it was 700 meters, and subconsciously said, "lying in the trough, so deep? Don''t bully me. I don''t read much. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou ignored him and continued to ask, "do you know where these secret roads can lead?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, shook his head, completely got rid of those troubles, restored his natural and unrestrained, and said lazily, "can''t it lead to the dark world of Lop Nur?"


    The dark world is completely different from the Jiuyou world.


    The dark world is just the place where Sirius has been waiting for the north and north of the desert for 20 years. It is on the edge of the Jiuyou world.


    From the limit of the dark world, you can see the water mist in the Jiuyou world, and the rainbow is always built in mid air like a ladder.


    However, from the perspective of Fangyuan, the two worlds are one. I think it''s best for Mrs. Jiuyou to change her name to Mrs. dark. That name sounds more domineering, doesn''t it?


    He just said casually, but Mrs. Jiuyou was stunned, instinctively blurted out and asked, "Hey, how do you know this place can lead to the dark world?"


    This time, Fang Yuan was in a daze: "what, can this place really lead to your hometown?"


    How far is Carmen from the dark world of Lop Nur? After chasing Kunlun and coming here, it has been clear that the straight-line distance must be at least 2700 kilometers!


    Therefore, he never dreamed that he could get there from here.


    "We know that this secret road was discovered by accident more than 70 years ago."


    Mrs. Jiuyou pondered for a moment before saying, "at that time, we heard that a very strange thing happened in Carmen town on the Russian Mongolian border --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "it''s the Carmen tragedy. In one night, more than 300 residents of the town were killed by them, and dozens of children under the age of 10 were abducted, which caused a great shock to the former Soviet Union. After chasing all the replicators, they bombed the area with heavy artillery and guarded it until World War II. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou was surprised again: "Hey, where did you know this?"


    Fang Yuan truthfully replied: "the Lao Tzu of hughovich, the boss of the vampire bat, was one of the investigators involved in the Carmen tragedy that year. He left detailed information. I''ve seen it."


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder."


    Mrs. Jiuyou then understood, nodded and continued: "after we heard about this, we suspected that the replicators might have something to do with what we know, so we sent envoys Yanyin to this area to secretly search for useful information. Someone accidentally found this underground maze - at that time, a total of 33 envoys Yanyin came here, Only one person walked out of the maze alive. "


    "Thirty three is really not an auspicious number."


    After regretting one, Fang Yuan asked, "did the man who came out of the maze alive finally appear in the dark world?"


    "Yes, she has been gone for three months."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said faintly, "don''t ask what she lived on in these three months. You just need to know that when she came, she weighed nearly 200 kilograms. When she appeared in front of us, she was less than 25 kilograms, and she died after only one incense stick. "


    For the dead, Fang Yuan always gave due respect, so he didn''t mention the Yanyin envoy again: "you will be shocked when you see her, so you sent someone to go backwards from where she came out and finally came here."


    People in Jiuyou world, after going through thousands of hardships, found the old city of Tang Wang in the north of the ruins. They must want to say hello and ask good questions. As a result, they can''t travel because of such and other broken reasons. They can only occupy this side, make great efforts to build, and arrange the ruins above into a maze array.


    It has also become the only place where Mrs. Jiuyou can wander around after she can leave the dark world.


    Referring to the heroic deeds of the martyrs, Mrs. Jiuyou felt a little depressed and quickly changed the topic: "what else to ask? Hurry up. "


    "You just can''t hold your breath. Do you want me to appreciate your peerless face?"


    Fang yuansun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I especially hope to see you kneeling at my feet like a pug."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said faintly.


    Fang Yuan retorted impolitely: "only when I do that on a woman''s back can I become like a pug -- don''t do it first. The problem is coming. Are you really the wife of the leader in the dark world?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Jiuyou slowly put down her right hand and answered.


    Fangyuan''s eyes were full of gossip stars: "I heard you gave birth to a child for him?"


    "Hum."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said coldly, "what''s none of your business?"

 Chapter 1028

    "Nothing else, just curiosity."


    Fang Yuan told the truth.


    "Curiosity will kill."


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s tone was quite gloomy, but her raised hand slowly fell back.


    From this point of view, she is quite reluctant to be mentioned about her love romance with Longtou.


    Think about it, she is the king of the evil world, but she fooled around with the boss of the decent people who wanted to eradicate them. She gave birth to a child, didn''t say, and let the dragon head leave after sowing the seeds, and continued to work hard to fight them.


    Although Longtou suffered from the pain of the outbreak of autopsy and died here in the past 20 years or so after returning to the world, there is no doubt that the "people of insight" in Jiuyou world are quite dissatisfied with the outcome of this matter.


    This should also be the most taboo thing for Mrs. Jiuyou. She doesn''t want anyone to mention it. Fang Yuan asked it bluntly at this time. Can she not be ashamed and angry?


    Facing the threat of Mrs. Jiuyou, Fang Yuan didn''t care, smiled silently and said faintly: "if you could kill me, you wouldn''t talk so much nonsense to me here."


    Mrs. Jiuyou was slightly stunned, and then she snorted coldly without saying anything.


    But Fang Yuan asked with a smile, "have you two had a son or a daughter?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou still didn''t speak, but her breathing increased a little. It seemed that she was trying to endure the anger in her heart: the boy knew that this was the inverse scale she didn''t want to mention, and still held on to the problem, and she couldn''t do it at present -- the taste she had to endure was really not good.


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s patience earned her an inch: "let me guess, your child should not be in the dark world now?"


    "Fang Yuan, do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    Under the black veil of Mrs. Jiuyou''s face, there was a sound of gnashing her teeth, which was a precursor to her violent departure.


    Fang Yuan, like the blind and deaf, still said with a smile: "you are a big devil. You can fall in love with your enemy and soak him in bed to have children. This shows that you love him very much. To tell you the truth, I''m still on your side at this point. If I were the leader, I wouldn''t leave you. Alas, I really don''t understand. The dragon head has to have a strong sense of responsibility to be willing to leave a beautiful woman like you. Yuanke has to run out of the pain of being tortured by corpse poison every day. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t speak again, but the black robe sleeve on her right arm slowly thickened and rustled, just like a blower installed inside.


    "Oh, I see. I understand why the faucet left you crying and shouting!"


    Fang Yuan was surprised and shouted.


    Mrs. Jiuyou looked up and asked fiercely, "what do you know?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her completely white eyes, looked very serious, and slowly said, "in fact, you are just a human spirit, only a charming figure, but your face has not evolved, which is very scary. In order to seduce the dragon head, you made a beautiful mask for yourself. After you seduced him to bed and gave birth to a child, you got carried away. You accidentally showed his face that hasn''t evolved yet and scared him. Then you have to leave -- "


    "You die!"


    Mrs. Jiuyou really couldn''t stand the nonsense around. In her fierce voice, she waved her right hand like a dragon and hit him hard on the head.


    Obviously, it''s just a robe sleeve made of light gauze. Even if you smoke it on your body, it should be as gentle as the warm wind blowing your face. However, after Mrs. Jiuyou was so angry that she could make a loud whistling sound when the bullet broke through the air.


    As if it were not a robe sleeve, but a high-speed projectile.


    The round pupil suddenly shrinks.


    When he saw that Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t like to hear others talk about her, Longtou and their children, he kept talking. Naturally, he meant to annoy her.


    No matter how terrible an opponent is, when she is angry, her emotions will get out of control, be controlled by her anger, and reveal the flaws she shouldn''t have -- as long as she can reveal the flaws, Fang Yuan is sure to take the opportunity to sneak into her.


    For some general reason, Mrs. Jiuyou may not hurt Fang Yuan, but he will not miss any chance to kill her.


    But when Mrs. Jiuyou was angry, the terrible lethality erupted, which greatly surprised Fang Yuan, and made him suddenly realize that it seemed foolish to annoy this woman.


    The current situation is like putting a tiger and a monkey in a cage.


    No matter how clever the monkey is, after the tiger gets angry, the result can only be death: in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy will lose its role.


    Unfortunately, Fang Yuan was the monkey. When Mrs. Jiuyou, the fierce tiger, rushed over, he only had time to drink a sharp knife -- his left shoulder was like being hit hard by a big hammer. He didn''t have time to make any response, so he flew out of the wall.


    The blood burst out of his mouth and couldn''t fly in front of him.


    It is true that the high-density and strong bones can suffer the angry blow of Mrs. Jiuyou, but his internal organs can''t bear the powerful bang. He is completely misplaced, his blood is retrograde, and the blood forced out by the expansion of his heart flows back, so he can only open his mouth and spray it out.


    After a mouthful of blood came out, Fang Yuan felt a lot more relaxed. He felt like flying in the clouds. He didn''t have any strength. He really wanted to close his eyes and breathe well.


    However, he did not dare to relax in the slightest. While the blood gushed out, Kunlun Mo Dao had been held back by him and was preparing -- a flawless snow-white jade foot stepped on his chest and made a sudden effort. Mr. Fang''s right hand was about to lift up, so he could only open his mouth under the heavy burden.


    After Mrs. Jiuyou flew Fang Yuan in a rage, she regained some sense. Otherwise, she would stomp down with all her strength. It is estimated that Mr. Fang would spit out his internal organs from his mouth.


    All this is expected in the surrounding area.


    Even if he knew that Mrs. Jiuyou would beat him in her rage, he was ready to be beaten away. He guessed that after he landed, Mrs. Jiuyou would rush up like a shadow and step on his heart.


    It is the instinctive habit of the strong to step on one foot after putting down the opponent. Fang Yuan used to teach Xiao Xiao people as a strong man. Now it is normal for Mrs. Jiuyou to treat him like this.


    He was waiting for the moment when Mrs. Jiuyou raised her foot and stepped on him.


    Only in this way, Mrs. Jiuyou''s fatal weakness, the foot heart, will be exposed to him, so that he can stab her foot heart with a knife.


    It has to be said that Fangyuan''s plan to lure the enemy and hurt people is very tenable both in theory and operability. In fact, Mrs. Jiuyou also acts like a good actor and does things according to Fang Dao''s meaning.


    But it is a pity that before she could lift the knife, Mrs. Jiuyou''s beautiful little foot had already stepped on his heart. She didn''t give him any chance to stab back, so he could only "look at her feet and sigh.".


    "You, this is deliberately forcing me to kill you."


    Mrs. Jiuyou leaned forward and looked down at the surrounding area from a commanding position. When she said this sentence in a gloomy tone, the black veil on her chest still fluctuated violently. Like the waves of the sea, it seems that her chest is really material.


    "You, you... So, so you are, are --"


    The pressure is too great. Mrs. Jiuyou''s beautiful little feet are like a mountain, which makes her words incomplete.


    Maybe she finally woke up. It''s much better to be alive than to be dead. Mrs. Jiuyou snorted coldly and instinctively raised her feet: "how was I?"


    "You, you were a fool!"


    Just now, it seemed that she was still dying and would hang up at any time. After Mrs. Jiuyou just raised and stepped on his right foot, she suddenly burst into a violent drink. The Kunlun Mo Dao held in her right hand flashed a green and empty shadow of the knife, and stabbed the enemy''s foot heart with exceptional accuracy.


    Poof!


    When the tip of the knife enters the meat, it will make a light pop sound. While the blood splashes, the surrounding area is ecstatic: I, I finally succeeded!


    I finally succeeded!


    This was the last thought that floated in Fang Yuan''s mind before he completely fainted.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    Lin Panpan slowly opened his eyes in the soft call of people.


    The light in the basement was not bright at all, and it was still very dim, but for people who had been unconscious for too long, their eyes could not adapt to the light. Therefore, as soon as Lin Panpan opened his eyes, he hurriedly closed them, then his body suddenly shrunk into a ball, his hands on his cheeks, opened his mouth and gave a short and sad cry: "ah!"


    As soon as she screamed out, she was blocked by the water that quickly poured into her mouth. Then she instinctively stood up, opened her mouth, spit out a mouthful of water, and sprayed Li Wenguang''s face, who fished her out of the water.


    Zhang Cuihua, standing at the door of the basement, heard her daughter''s scream, immediately pushed away the police officer blocking the door (this is the crime scene. When the investigation has not been completed, idle people can''t come in casually), shouted her daughter''s name and staggered down the stairs.


    Zhang Cuihua grabbed the bathtub, fell down on her knees and hugged her daughter in her arms. In her voice, she cried, "Panpan, Panpan, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s mom, it''s mom to save you."


    The warm embrace of the mother can always give the child the greatest sense of security.


    Lin Panpan struggled a little, then opened his eyes to see that it was his mother. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, he burst into tears: "Mom --"


    Seeing Lin Panpan wake up, he recognized her mother. Li Wenguang sighed a long sigh of relief, raised his hand, took off his coat and put it on her. When he turned to the stairs, he ordered: "Xiao Meng, Guo Jing, you two stay, and the others go out for the time being."


    Xiao Meng and Guo Jing are female policemen of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. Now Lin Panpan is naked, and Li Wenguang and other male policemen are temporarily inconvenient to stay here.


    Several police officers immediately agreed. Except for Xiao Meng and Li Wenguang, others followed Li Wenguang and hurried out of the basement.


    Outside the basement, there is an alley more than ten meters long, and in front of it is a waste recycling station.


    In the yard of the recycle bin, there were seven or eight cars and dozens of people, including police officers from various urban bureaus and people from Shentong express.


    As for the owner of the recycle bin and others, they have long been detained by several police officers in the so-called office. They are sweating and can''t speak clearly.


    The owner of the recycling bin from the countryside never dreamed that there was a kidnapped little girl in the basement behind the abandoned yard he rented. The "clerk" hired only a few days ago is now estimated to have fled Tangwang City, causing him to be questioned by the police.


    "Li Ju."


    Lao Hao, who had just arrived from Cuijia District branch, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, walked over quickly and stretched out his hands from a distance.


    Li Wenguang took a light hand with him, loosened his hand and said faintly, "Hao Bureau, your Branch Bureau is seriously derelict this time."

 Chapter 1029

    "Yes, yes, it''s our poor work that has damaged the interests of the masses -- ah, it''s frightened. We will certainly sum up this lesson and launch a special activity in the overall situation... "


    Lao Hao, who is guarding so many people and is about to run 50 this year, looks a little pitiful and self-criticism in front of Li Wenguang, a young man (in his thirties).


    Hao Wenguang didn''t dare to look up at the old Zhuhe Bureau. He didn''t dare to look at the old Zhuhe Bureau.


    A few days ago, when Li Wenguang, who had just taken office, went to the Cuijia District branch for a routine inspection, Xia Xiaoyun, the boss of Shentong express, personally reported to the branch that an employee named Lin Panpan disappeared at the end of last month.


    At that time, Hao, the chief of the Branch Bureau, went out to study and hold a meeting. He was also deputy bureau Zong, who had just assumed office. For some reason (he was related to Lao Miao, the top leader of Tangwang City, and Mrs. Miao suffered an indecent incident at the women''s Club under Shentong express, which made the Miao family dumb, so deputy bureau Zong was naturally very angry), He sent Xiao Xia away lightly.


    Director Hao was busy receiving his immediate boss at that time, so he put it behind him.


    As the saying goes, the Branch Bureau ignored Xia Xiaoyun''s report, and the police station where the incident happened "understood" what to do. Therefore, even if President Xia personally visited the police station, they were still humming and perfunctory.


    Xia Xiaoyun is a rich boss. It''s good, but no matter how rich she is, she won''t promote everyone and pay everyone. Besides, the director''s adult also guessed why Deputy Zong Bureau doesn''t want to see Xiao Xia. Based on the principle of "responding to the preferences of leaders", no one took it seriously when she went to the police station several times to ask for more efforts to search for Lin Panpan''s whereabouts.


    Xia Xiaoyun was helpless and couldn''t watch her employees disappear. She had to bypass the local police station and the division bureau and run to the Municipal Bureau to meet the new boss of the Municipal Bureau, Li Wenguang.


    When Xia Xiaoyun went to the Municipal Bureau, she had made up her mind: if the Municipal Bureau was perfunctory again, she would go directly to Zhang Yi.


    She didn''t believe it because the indecent incident at the club involved the leader of the king of Tang. No one would pay attention to the life and death of the citizens.


    If Zhang Yi is also afraid of Lao Miao -- well, Xia Xiaoyun, who is somewhat stubborn by nature, will poke it into the province.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t consider how much impact it would have on Shentong express after it became big.


    It is the so-called doing something but not doing something. Some things clearly know that persistence will bring great losses to themselves, but they must also be done.


    Fortunately, Li Wenguang, the new director of the Municipal Bureau, not only did not perfunctorily meet President Xia in person, but also immediately ordered the city''s public security front to make every effort to search for Lin Panpan''s whereabouts.


    Li Wenguang is a newcomer. If he wants to start his work, of course, he has to find something to establish the prestige of the boss of the Municipal Bureau. After Lin Panpan''s disappearance, the inaction of Cuijia District branch just provides him with a good opportunity to open up the situation.


    He can take this opportunity to observe who is available and who is not.


    Those who dare to be careless, perfunctory or even disobey Li''s orders, no matter how much backstage he has, he won''t want to come out again in the future.


    On the contrary, those who can unswervingly implement Li''s orders will certainly be reused in the future.


    The disappearance of Lin Panpan is of great significance to Li Wenguang, a new official. This can be seen from his personal appointment as the leader of the task force.


    After the boss of the Municipal Bureau spoke, the police officers of the whole city moved. For a moment, it was chicken flying and dogs jumping. Those Jianghu heroes who usually walk across the street and have a criminal record in the police will certainly be the first to be paid attention to. On the night of the order, more than 30 eldest brothers were invited to the Bureau for tea.


    It is certain that there is no shortage of factions and people trying to climb up in organs and units at any time.


    So although Li Wenguang came to the post of King Tang alone, people, including city leaders, don''t know how much backstage he has, but those who were suppressed by the former director of the Municipal Bureau in the past will certainly have a vivid mind and begin to actively move closer to the organization.


    This is what Li Wenguang most wanted to see, and it was from these people that he learned the real reason for the inaction of Cuijia District branch.


    If Li Wenguang only came to gild, or if a faction sent the "sand" of the king of the Tang Dynasty, he would certainly consider the existence of Lao Miao when he decided to take Zong Changhe as a power.


    Lao Miao is the kingpin of the Tang Dynasty and the representative of local officials. He is complex and powerful. He is also very insidious. On the surface, he is not keen on struggle -- Zhang Yi has been in the Tang Dynasty for more than a year, but he has not even grasped the Finance Bureau directly under the mayor, which itself illustrates the problem.


    Moreover, Zong Changhe can be said to be Lao Miao''s absolute confidant. He can be transferred to Cuijia District branch as the executive deputy. Who can guarantee that this is not the foreshadowing buried by Lao Miao to crack down on Xia Xiaoyun (Shentong express group headquarters is located in Cuijia District)?


    However, Li Wenguang, who was deeply entrusted by Pan Longyu before his death, would not take Lao Miao''s local snobbery seriously. He just wanted to solve the case quickly and build his prestige.


    For several days in a row, Li Wenguang worked in the front line.


    After taking office, Li Wenguang took the case as the first fire to burn and burn, which is also very normal in officialdom.


    But what is unusual is that Li Wenguang not only dispatched all the police forces of the king of Tang Dynasty, but even contacted the provincial department for assistance because of a mere case of Lin Panpan''s disappearance.


    Lao Miao shouldered the important task of letting the king of Tang Dynasty "clear the sea and the river". Of course, he didn''t want to see this situation. He looked for an opportunity to talk to him and explained his meaning vaguely: people across the country are lost almost every day. The police should take care of it, but it''s basically good to pay attention. It''s really unnecessary to make such a big noise at the expense of people and money.


    Li Wenguang nodded in front of Lao Miao, but he still did what he should do when he went back.


    Lao Miao thought that Lin Panpan''s disappearance was just a common case, but Li Wenguang''s idea was the same as Xia Xiaoyun: this may be the beginning of Mobei''s revenge. How can we take it lightly?


    Li Wenguang''s disobedience made Lao Miao very unhappy.


    As Lin Panpan''s disappearance lasted longer, gossip began to spread: the new Li Bureau was suspected of abusing power for personal gain by holding a chicken feather as an arrow to establish its prestige as soon as possible.


    What abuse of power for personal gain?


    Hehe, man, you don''t understand. Naturally, he wants to please Xia Xiaoyun.


    Don''t you see that these days, the beautiful president of Shentong express also runs very frequently in the market bureau. Every time he goes to the Bureau, Li always greets her with a smile and "obedience" to her to please others?


    After being spread by people with intentions, these rumors soon reached Li Wenguang''s ears through his subordinates.


    Li Wenguang only sneered at his speech. He not only refused to comment, but also contacted the provincial department again to ask for strong support.


    Even when the provincial department felt that he was "making a fuss", the leader in charge called him personally and criticized him in a bad tone, the police finally made a major discovery: a resident of a community in Cuijia district (this community is the community rented by Lin Panpan''s mother and daughter) reported that a girl accidentally saw a pickup truck loaded with recycled materials a few days ago.


    According to the eyewitness''s description, 80% of the girl who got on the bus was the missing Lin Panpan.


    After receiving the news, Li Wenguang immediately apologized to a leader of the provincial department, withheld the phone and ordered a thorough investigation of the pickup truck.


    As long as we have a clear goal and rely on the strength of the police, it will be much easier to find out a pickup truck loaded with recycled materials (i.e. cans and other waste).


    Before long, the police locked the recycle bin and found Lin Panpan who had been missing for several days in the basement of the backyard.


    Lin Panpan was hidden in the bathtub.


    There is water in the bathtub. It seems that some drinks such as milk have been poured, and the water turns white. People can''t see her, so she is hidden under the water.


    The kidnapper, who could hide Lin Panpan under the bathtub, was also unique: he sealed her mouth and nose with tape, but left only a plastic tube to pass through her mouth for her to breathe.


    When Li Wenguang found her, she was still in a coma. It seemed that she had just been put into the water. She was naked and covered with scars, which proved that she had been subjected to inhuman torture these days.


    No one wants to think about what inhuman torture a little girl of 18 or 9 years old (file age) will suffer after being kidnapped by gangsters for so many days.


    Fortunately, she is still alive, which makes everyone at the scene feel a little relieved: anyway, as long as she is still alive, consider the disaster a nightmare, and hope to gradually forget it with the passage of time.


    "Hao Bureau."


    Li Wenguang swept the next Zong River from the corner of his eye and interrupted Lao Hao''s self-criticism: "this case is not too difficult to say. As long as we can do our duty, we should have found this clue and rescued the victim a few days in advance. But it''s a pity -- the work of Cuijia District branch is quite inadequate, and even the people in the community where the victim lives have not been thoroughly investigated. What does this mean? "


    Lao Hao sweat more on his forehead: "Li Bureau, it''s our dereliction of duty --"


    "It''s your great dereliction of duty. You don''t pay attention to the safety of the people at all!"


    Li Wenguang once again impolitely interrupted Lao Hao and said in a harsh voice, "I really don''t understand. On the day this case was filed, I specially notified your branch and repeatedly asked for more investigation among the people in the community where the victim lives. How did you do it?"


    "I, I went to a meeting these days and just came back this morning."


    When Lao Hao lowered his head, he glanced at Zong Changhe next to him, which contained too much dissatisfaction: why, if you didn''t perfunctory, how could I be scolded? Hum, you are protected by Lao Miao. How about me?


    "We''ll talk about it later. First --"


    Li Wenguang waved his hand. When he was about to say anything, two policewomen, Xiao Meng, with the help of Zhang Cuihua, hurried up from the basement with a stretcher.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who happened to be on duty at the Municipal Bureau after work today, came together.


    But it''s inconvenient for her to go to the basement. She can only wait in the yard.


    When she heard that Lin Panpan was still alive, she was relieved. When she saw that Lin Panpan was carried out, she hurried over.


    Lin Panpan''s eyes were tight, his face was pale, his body was covered with white sheets, and his body could not help shivering.


    Zhang Cuihua sobbed beside her, scolding someone who had lost all conscience.


    "Li Ju, Lin Panpan''s left leg was broken. In addition, other injuries on the body are nothing serious, but the psychological damage is hard to say. "


    After giving the stretcher to a male colleague, Xiao Meng went to Li Wenguang and reported in a low voice.


    "Send it to the hospital first."


    When Li Wenguang nodded, Xia Xiaoyun came over and said in a bad tone, "Li Bureau, I think I should say hello to you in advance and ask the Tang Wang police to be ready to be sued!"

 Chapter 1030

    It is the duty and obligation of the police to crack down on crime and protect the safety of people''s lives and property.


    It is undeniable that after Lin Panpan was kidnapped, the king of Tang police headed by Li Wenguang made considerable efforts and finally succeeded in rescuing the victims.


    But Xia Xiaoyun was quite dissatisfied with the result. In the face of so many police officers, she even "threatened" Li Wenguang, the director of the Municipal Bureau in public.


    Before Li Wenguang had any reaction, the police officers of the Municipal Bureau were angry: shout, is that too much? You run to us all day. You should see how hard we have made to search and rescue the victims, and even ask for help like the provincial department?


    Hum, that is, when Li Ju first arrived, he took this case as a major case. Would he be so interested if he were someone else?


    That''s it. You''re not satisfied. You just don''t thank us. It''s unreasonable to accuse us. Do you really think we''re good bullies when we''re yamen servants?


    Li Wenguang raised his hand to stop a subordinate who wanted to speak, looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said happily, "I''m sorry, President Xia, I''ll seriously consider your reminder."


    "Li Ju, she''s too --"


    Xiao Meng, who was a little impatient, couldn''t help it any more after listening to the leader. When she opened her mouth and was about to say something, her companion Guo Jing secretly stepped on her foot.


    When Xiao Meng YILENG looked back, he saw that Guo Jing was pointing aside with her chin.


    There stood the two main leaders of Cuijia branch, Lao Hao and Zong Changhe.


    Seeing Zong Changhe''s old face getting darker and looking at Xia Xiaoyun with resentment, Xiao Meng finally understood: Oh, after a long time, this is Xia Xiaoyun''s drunken man''s intention, not the wine. He wants to help Li Bureau find a chance to be powerful.


    When Li Wenguang scolded Lao Hao just now, what he said was clear enough: it was the irresponsible inaction of Cuijia District branch in ignoring the orders of the municipal bureau that delayed the time for the police to save the victims.


    Why did the Cuijia branch perfunctory to the Municipal Bureau''s order?


    It''s not because Lao Hao is not at home and Zong''s deputy bureau at home has a problem with Shentong express group (especially after learning that Lin Panpan, originally the security guard of the women''s club, took part in the action to beat Xiaomiao), that he made it clear to the municipal bureau that he didn''t contribute to the work, regardless of the victim''s life or death, and took this opportunity to speak for Xiaomiao.


    If it''s a private act, Zong Changhe''s right to do so. Anyway, he didn''t kidnap Lin Panpan. It''s good to be able to help shout "come back, come back".


    The problem is that he is currently the deputy director responsible for combating crime and protecting the safety of people''s lives and property. He should be very clear that private is private and public is public, especially related to the safety of people''s lives. It would be too much for him to do so again.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has been immersed in the Municipal Bureau for three days recently, knows this better than anyone. She is more sure that Li Wenguang urgently needs a good opportunity to establish his prestige. Only then can she eagerly present the opportunity with both hands.


    Li Wenguang is not a fool (besides why he came to the king of the Tang Dynasty). Of course, he can understand Xiao Xia''s purpose. He is too lazy to even pretend. He readily accepted her gift.


    Feeling the strength of Li Wenguang''s handshake, Xia Xiaoyun knew that he had understood. She smiled calmly and said goodbye. She took Laura on the bus and drove out of the recycle bin.


    Now that Lin Panpan has been sent to the hospital, Xia Xiaoyun, the big boss, naturally has to go and have a look.


    "Li Ju."


    After so many years in officialdom, Lao Hao had no reason to fail to see Xia Xiaoyun''s means of "offering flowers to Buddha". While complaining, he had nothing to do. He had to go to Li Wenguang with a shy face and want to explain again.


    Li Wenguang didn''t give him a chance. He waved his hand casually and walked quickly to his special car.


    After Lin Panpan was rescued, of course, the police had to have someone go to the hospital and ask her about the kidnapping, but there was no need for Li Wenguang to come forward in person. What he had to think about now was how to burn the fire more.


    Just as the first brother of the Municipal Bureau''s special bus was approaching the urban area, Li Wenguang''s mobile phone rang.


    The Secretary sitting in front of the co pilot looked at the caller ID, quickly handed over his mobile phone and whispered, "Li Bureau, it''s secretary Miao''s home phone!"


    Secretary Miao?


    Hehe, his reaction was very quick. As soon as I received Xia Xiaoyun''s "big gift", he immediately called. In the end, he was a sitting tiger who had dominated the mainland for many years.


    It''s a pity that you don''t know. You don''t have any qualification to get involved in something.


    Li Wenguang smiled in his heart, took the mobile phone and put it in his ear. In a loud tone, he said, "Hello, I''m Li Wenguang."


    When Li Wenguang answered the phone, the driver pulled the car aside to avoid affecting the boss''s call.


    "Secretary Li (Li Wenguang''s official position in the political and legal commission is bigger than that of the director of the Municipal Bureau). I''m Miao Dehai."


    Lao Miao answered over there.


    When Lao Miao speaks, he is always relaxed and deep. Just like his slightly gloomy old face, people can''t understand what he is thinking, and he will be nervous.


    Li Wenguang also has this feeling, but he won''t take Lao Miao seriously.


    In that sentence, Li Wenguang is now a member of the Municipal Standing Committee with real power. Even if he is only a small police officer, he will not pay attention to a deputy department level cadre. Don''t forget who he contacted every day before he went to pan Longyu.


    "Hello, Secretary Miao. What instructions do you have?"


    Li Wenguang didn''t feel flattered because Miao Dehai called him personally. His tone was still calm.


    This made Lao Miao, who was already dissatisfied with him, even more unhappy. Naturally, he would not express it. He said calmly: "just now I got the news that Mr. yoshiwa Kamada, a foreign businessman from Japan who came to our city to support our southern development, had a dispute with people halfway to the on-site investigation in the southern mountainous area, resulting in an armed conflict --"


    It turned out that due to some objective reasons, the old urban area of King Tang could not be demolished and developed. The municipal leaders focused on the southern mountainous area and wanted to move the focus of urban construction southward, so as to slowly marginalize the old urban area in this way.


    It has to be said that this is the best way for the current development of Tang Wang''s urban construction.


    To the north is the Yellow River. Don''t even think about expanding to the north.


    There are mountains in the West and south, so we can only expand to the East, but the territory is limited. Therefore, after many expert demonstrations, we finally decided to expand to the southeast.


    First, the territory of the king of Tang is a long and narrow terrain in the southeast and northwest.


    Second, compared with the southwest and due south, the hills in the southeast can only be regarded as hilly areas, but the vegetation coverage is large and there are not many good fields. It is entirely possible to develop there and build a high-tech Development Zone, a new area integrating scientific and Technological Development and residents'' residence.


    As early as when Lao Miao first became the leader, the urban development report of King Tang was supported by the superior leaders, and finally officially launched at the end of last month.


    A good investment environment has not only attracted the attention of domestic businessmen, but also overseas businessmen.


    This Kameda Lianghe is the president of Huaxia district from the Dongyang traditional and old enterprise duoling Zhuzhou society. It is preliminarily planned to build a building up to 300 meters here.


    How could the Oriental people suddenly run to a place like Tang Wang where rabbits don''t shit and invest tens of billions to build buildings? No one cares (it seems that this kind of real skyscraper can only be used in developed cities such as provincial capitals). The leadership of Tang Wang only knows that once the building is completed, it will be a great political achievement.


    The 300 meter high building can definitely become a big signboard for attracting investment in the high-tech development zone. As for when the Oriental can recover the cost - when the children are born, who can put them back into his mother''s stomach?


    Therefore, the arrival of Kameda Lianghe was not only valued by the leaders of the king of the Tang Dynasty, but also by the provincial leaders. Therefore, a special meeting was specially held for everyone, and repeatedly asked the leadership of the king of the Tang Dynasty to fully cooperate and meet the reasonable requirements of Oriental tourists as much as possible.


    In this regard, the leaders of the Tang Dynasty were naturally submissive and promised.


    Today is the third and last time for Mr. Kameda Lianghe to go to the southern mountainous area for field investigation.


    If there are no major accidents, after the investigation, duolingzhu society will determine the investment intention - which is one of the reasons why Lao Miao is dissatisfied with Li Wenguang''s making the king of the Tang jump for the sake of Lin Panpan. What if he disturbs his Oriental friends?


    As the saying goes, whatever you fear comes. At this most critical moment, Mr. Kuroda Lianghe had an accident and was beaten. It is said that the beating was not light. The bridge of the nose and two ribs were broken. Now he is being rushed to the central hospital.


    Although he didn''t treat Lao Miao as a green onion, Li Wenguang still had a headache after hearing about it.


    He came to the king of the Tang Dynasty. Although he didn''t intend to take charge of the economic construction, he was also a serious city leader and hoped that the king of the Tang Dynasty''s economy could achieve significant development.


    Well, Mr. kuota, who has a considerable influence on the modern economic construction of the king of the Tang Dynasty, was beaten, which involves public security. Can Li Wenguang not have a headache?


    However, in addition to his headache, he was also angry: as the head of the Municipal Bureau, after such a big event, there was no news from the deputy of the Bureau, but the head informed him.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that those deputies of the Municipal Bureau, especially Tian Hongqiang, the executive deputy of the Municipal Bureau who was specially sent to accompany and be in charge of the Oriental, did not regard Li Wenguang as the boss.


    Yes, today is indeed a Sunday. It is said that Li Ju may rest at home, but Tian Hongqiang can''t leave Li Wenguang and report directly to Lao Miao by relying on his confidant.


    When Li Wenguang held up the phone and sneered in his heart, he listened to Lao Miao''s words: "Alas, Secretary Li, you have to be careful about this matter. I heard that the party involved a female comrade of the leadership of the king of Tang -- no, I''ll go to the hospital first. That''s it. Bye."


    "OK, bye."


    After Li Wenguang took off the phone, his face became quite complicated: can this matter be related to Zhang Yi?


    Lao Miao seemed to be very vague, only saying that one of the parties involved a female comrade in the leadership of King Tang.


    But there were nine people in the leadership of King Tang. Who else could there be except Zhang Yi?


    What''s more suspicious is that if Zhang Yi is really involved, why doesn''t Lao Miao just say it''s her?


    "Li Bureau, do you want to drive?"


    Just as Li Wenguang frowned and stared out of the window, the Secretary gently reminded him.


    In order to make it easier for the leaders to call, the driver stopped the car along the roadside. After stopping, he found that it was under the bus stop. He wanted to go. The leaders have connected the phone.


    If you don''t go, it will affect the bus stop. After the traffic police at the intersection in front found that the Audi stopped, they also walked over quickly and took a ticket while walking -- however, after the man saw the license plate number clearly, his forehead immediately sweated and hurried to turn and go.


    Even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to punish the boss.

 Chapter 1031

    After Lin Panpan was sent to the hospital, he was immediately sent to the operating room.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who then came, stood outside with Laura and whispered to comfort Zhang Cuihua who was crying.


    "Aunt, Lin Panpan will be fine. The police will certainly catch the criminal and give us a fair. You should also pay attention to your health. Don''t cry and break your body. "


    When Xia Xiaoyun took out some paper towels and handed them to Zhang Cuihua, she heard Laura whispering: "President Xia, Secretary Qin called and said he had something important to find you."


    Today is the weekend. Everyone is off duty. Qin Xiaobing doesn''t have to go to the company to serve boss Xia. She can sleep comfortably at home. Of course, Xia Xiaoyun won''t take her with her when she goes to the Municipal Bureau. Unexpectedly, she will call to say something.


    Since it''s off duty, it''s certainly not business for Qin Xiaobing to find Xia Xiaoyun.


    What would that be?


    Xia Xiaoyun took her cell phone strangely and went to the corridor window: "Secretary Qin, you find me --"


    Before she finished, she heard Qin Xiaobing cry in her voice: "President Xia, please save my brother!"


    "Ah? Save your brother? "


    Xia Xiaoyun was startled and hurriedly asked, "Qin Dachuan, what''s the matter with him?"


    To tell the truth, although Xia Xiaoyun never has a good face for Qin Dachuan, in fact, she thinks this guy is still very good, just a little bit.


    Brother Qin Mingda was in charge of bullying Xiaochuan. When he took a knife to the airport last autumn, he could prove that Xiaochuan Feimao was a fool. He dared to take a knife and run to the airport.


    Although that guy likes to blow a little, he thinks that his lower eyelids are swollen and even Xia doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s quite hateful, but for Qin Xiaobing''s sake, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t have the same experience as him.


    "My brother, he, he hit someone!"


    Qin Xiaobing answered over there.


    Oh, it was a fight.


    Hey, I thought something big happened. It''s just beating people, not killing people. It''s worth your fuss?


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled disapprovingly and asked in a relaxed tone, "who did he hit?"


    Qin Xiaobing quickly said, "I beat an oriental!"


    "Hit an oriental?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little strange: "eh, well, how did Qin Dachuan conflict with the Oriental people?"


    It''s about foreigners. Big things can be big, small things can be small.


    The key is to see how much the beaten little devil wants to make things worse.


    It turned out that as early as last night, Qin Dachuan promised Greene to take him to visit the great rivers and mountains of the king of Tang -- of course, on the premise that he won Lao GE''s living expenses for the next year.


    In other words, since Qin Dachuan last went to the headquarters of Shentong express group to borrow money from his younger sister, he was furious when he saw Guo Yiqin''s men bullying old Liu... As a result, Xia Xiaoyun beat her horse in time, encouraged her three inch impeccable tongue, and gave Guo Yiqin 100000 yuan of medical expenses.


    After making five additions with Lao Liu, brother Dachuan had a large amount of money and rushed back to lihuashan. On the same day, he called Greene and mice to fight for 300 rounds.


    As the saying goes, Qin Dachuan, who has been exporting the cost of living for the next three years some time ago, has had a good fortune. He has killed the four sides all the way through the customs, invincible and never met the general of three combinations.


    In short, Qin Dachuan staged a wonderful play of the great counter attack. These days, he not only paid off all his debts, but also made some gains. He made Greene, mouse and others die. Finally, he had to raise his hands and surrender.


    Brother Dachuan, who had good luck, said in ecstasy that he would take you to a one-day trip to the king of Tang. He would pay for all the expenses, provided that he didn''t go to the urban area -- what''s good in the urban area? There are cement buildings everywhere. If he wanted to go, he would go to the southeast mountainous area. I heard that there are especially many beautiful women in the reservoir there.


    Mice and others gamble with him. In fact, they coax him to play when they are bored. What''s more, they haven''t seen the beautiful scenery all over the world. Naturally, they don''t rare the so-called one-day tour of the king of Tang.


    Greene is not rare.


    However, when the dead old foreigner came to Queen Tang, he always lived on the Lihua mountain. There were only a dozen birdmen who opened their eyes and closed their eyes. Among them, there was no lack of females. The problem was that they were all old gang leaves that turned off their appetite at a glance. Naturally, they wanted to go outside to "taste fresh".


    So early this morning, Qin Dachuan took Greene and donkey to the southeast reservoir.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t plan to take the donkey, and didn''t win the living expenses of brother donkey in the next two years, but the guy had a kind of shameless spirit of brother yuan and had to follow whatever he said.


    For everyone''s sake, Qin Dachuan agreed.


    It''s mid July. The sun is just right -- it''s better. It''s only 8:30 in the morning. The sun can expose people to oil. In particular, the car air conditioner suddenly strikes, the road is difficult and you can''t drive fast. Don''t mention the hardship.


    Even the donkey couldn''t stand it. As soon as the speed slowed down, he jumped out of the window.


    Qin Dachuan was helpless, so he had to stop swearing and commanded Greene (he was free to eat and drink this time. Of course, brother Dachuan had to treat him as a younger brother to be psychologically balanced) to carry the beer, take a rest in the nearby woods, spit out his tongue and lower the temperature.


    Not to mention, in the woods of the roadside hills, when the wind blows, the leaves clatter, which is really cool.


    In particular, there is a stream in the East, which looks very clear.


    If it weren''t for the distance of at least 200 meters, another young woman wearing a white shirt, jeans and a sun hat had squatted there to wash her face. If they went there again, they would be bound to frighten others. Qin Dachuan had to go and soak her smelly feet in the water to relax.


    Brother Dachuan, they are gentlemen. In order to avoid the trouble of melons, fields and plums, they can''t pass, but they can''t stop others from passing: two short and vigorous men walked over with a low voice, talking and laughing.


    The brook was given to the children by mother nature, but she didn''t say that she would only let women wash their faces in it. Therefore, the young woman dressed very young naturally wouldn''t have any opinions. When the two men walked over, they probably felt that it was not safe in the wilderness. After seeing others, they put on big sunglasses and hurried away.


    Then something happened.


    The young woman in sunglasses walked in a hurry and stepped on a moving stone. Alas, she fell to the ground with a very unsightly posture.


    One of the two men who just walked past may be in the spirit of helping others. Hurry to help.


    But that guy seems to forget that when helping people up, he should help the young woman with her arms and shoulders. What''s the matter? He just put his hands directly on someone''s white thighs?


    Of course the young woman doesn''t want to.


    This is also a good tempered Lord. One moment he was shy and timid to say thank you (people will naturally thank her for helping her). The next moment, he slapped on the man''s face. The sound of the beating can be heard from such a distance.


    Who wants to help others but gets beaten?


    Certainly no one would like to. The man who got a slap in the face scolded a lot, raised his hand and slapped back.


    Take it back. As a man, for the sake of being a woman, it''s time for a man to forget about women and give up.


    Who would have thought that when the man saw that there were no people around, the young woman with sunglasses was quite charming, and her color center became big. Hehe smiled and hugged the woman. He also asked his companions to come quickly and help me hold my legs--


    For fear that a woman would yell after being violated, which would have an adverse impact. He alerted his companions resting in the woods on the other side of the mound (farther away, three or four hundred meters). The man with evil intentions covered the woman''s mouth and didn''t give her a chance to shout at all.


    These two guys, who are not men, thought they did evil things unconsciously, but they didn''t expect that in the woods above a hill not far away, three pairs of eyes were looking at them and trying to do evil.


    What a shame, brother Dachuan is such a shameless man. He has no good intention to bully single women. Why should you two guys dressed like dogs do this? I really think that the hero who pulled out his knife to save you has disappeared?


    Brother Dachuan scolded fiercely, led Greene and donkey, and rushed over like a wind and fire wheel: Shang, who demon dares to bully men and women in front of the SA family?


    Qin Dachuan never looked down on Sabi who bullied women. After rushing ahead, he kicked the man who bullied women first in the face and broke the bridge of his nose on the spot.


    If those two men, just ordinary men, were found doing bad things, those who were shabby would kowtow and beg for mercy, and those who were smarter would pull out their feet to hide their faces and rush away. There would be no third result. After all, there are still people coming and going on the road hundreds of meters away in broad daylight.


    Mr. Kuitan is not an ordinary man. He is an oriental friend respected by the top leaders of the king of Tang Dynasty. He is here to invest and lead the Chinese brothers to get rich and move towards a well-off society.


    Not to mention, Mr. tortoise has a better sense of killing in this land than in that land.


    So when he was hit hard by Qin Dachuan, he suddenly flew into a rage. Regardless of the pain on the bridge of his nose, he shouted "baga", and a hungry tiger came back.


    Qin Dachuan really didn''t expect that the two criminals were Japanese devils. What''s more, he didn''t expect that KuoDa Lianghe himself was a master of judo. The assistant around him was not ordinary. When he saw that the turtle''s face was full of blood, he rushed over with a strange cry.


    If Qin Dachuan were the only one today, it would be a pity that "a strong man acted bravely and was beaten and maimed in the end".


    Fortunately, Greene and donkey followed him.


    Brother donkey has experienced great storms and waves. At a glance, he can see that these two devils are not great. Greene alone can beat them all over the ground to find teeth. Naturally, he is too lazy to do it himself, so he squats next to watch the battle.


    Greene, who has been trained by the flower demon as a bodyguard for so many years, can''t even do two little devils, so he just piss and drowns himself.


    However, compared with Qin Dachuan, Greene is more stable. After seeing that the two criminals are Oriental, he has a sense of Propriety: he is not Chinese, but he also knows that it is related to foreigners. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is better to act cautiously.


    So Greene just put them on the ground and pulled them down.


    Qin Dachuan doesn''t think so -- because Greene will never understand how much Chinese hate Oriental devils. At present, he seizes the good opportunity to clean them up righteously. How can he spare them?


    Cao, I tried my best to kick him, but I didn''t break his bone?


    It seems that I''ve been rolling too often recently. I have to take care of the dragon body in the future and try another stone.


    In the end, it was a stone that broke two of Mr. Kuroda''s ribs at once.

 Chapter 1032

    Tian Hongqiang is Miao Dehai''s absolute confidant.


    As early as last year, he has put the throne of the director of the Municipal Bureau into his pocket. He knows that Yang Bureau (the former boss) will not stay in this position for long. He just needs to do his job and wait patiently.


    Who would have thought that Tian Hongqiang waited and waited until Yang Bureau was transferred, but Li Wenguang fell from the sky again. When he was ignorant, he sat on the throne of the boss.


    At this moment, infinite grievances erupted like a fountain. Tian Hongqiang, an iron man, shed tears in front of Miao De''s sea, and shouted silently with his hands facing the sky why.


    Miao Dehai is also very depressed, even more depressed than Tian Hongqiang.


    However, Lao Miao is a leader in the end, and his political consciousness is high. Knowing that this matter cannot be reversed, he can only cooperate with his superiors, appease his capable confidants, and vaguely point out that Li Wenguang is just a foreign household with no foundation. You have been in the king of Tang for so many years. There should be no problem if you want to make some demon moths, let him carry the black pot and take him away?


    The whole time the demon moth comes out?


    How can we make Li Wenguang go away in frustration? This has become what Tian Hongqiang is thinking about 24 hours a day. He brightens his eyes, hoping to find out his flaws and pinch him with a small hand.


    But before he found Li Wenguang''s mistake, he got into trouble himself.


    It''s still a big deal!


    Today, on the way to the southern mountain area to accompany the distinguished Oriental guests, Mr. kuota was attracted by the beautiful natural scenery here. Regardless of other people''s persuasion, he had to get out of the car to play.


    Since the distinguished guest is very interested in traveling, he consulted Miao Dehai after receiving the task of accompanying the distinguished guest. Tian Hongqiang, who knows what to do, certainly won''t object. He got off happily and had to walk around with him.


    Mr. kuota declined the kindness of deputy bureau Tian. After all, he is a distinguished guest with excellent moral quality. He knows that the accompanying personnel actually don''t want to get off the bus and walk around with them in this hot day. Why do they have to be tired and unhappy?


    The most important thing is that Mr. kuota did not get off the bus on a whim, but had a top secret mission: to "analyze" the natural conditions of the king of Tang as much as possible by taking advantage of every opportunity he could.


    Guitian Lianghe doesn''t understand why the boss wants him to do this. He is not qualified to ask. He will only resolutely complete the task.


    These days, under the guise of on-the-spot investigation, he has seen all the regional geographical resources officially recorded by the king of Tang. Today, he got off to play. It was purely a whim.


    But I never thought that I would find a young and beautiful young woman behind a small mound hundreds of meters away from the road.


    Wearing a sun hat and big sunglasses, the beautiful young woman can''t see what she looks like, but only from her slim body and slender legs, Mr. Kameda can be sure that it is a top grade.


    Men, especially the oriental men with absolute male idea spirit, will be angry when they are indifferent to the best beauty. Especially after his old man creates opportunities for Mr. Kameda to get close to the beauty, if Kameda doesn''t do anything, he''ll just die.


    To tell you the truth, when Mr. Kameda first went to help a beautiful woman, he didn''t have too many bad thoughts. He just started to eat some tofu. He is a knowledgeable cultural man. He didn''t drink alcohol and didn''t take the wrong medicine. How can he do what he should do in the hotel bed in broad daylight?


    It''s just that a beautiful woman who gets help from others should be rewarded with some tofu. She shouldn''t raise her hand and slap Mr. Kuroda in the face.


    This slap completely blew away Mr. kuota''s kindness and his beast and nature. It was already dry and dry. I was full of evil fire in my heart. I was slapped in the face for doing good things -- Chinese women have no quality.


    The only way for an oriental man to deal with a woman without quality is to let her know the truth that "clothes can be worn indiscriminately, but slaps can''t be smoked indiscriminately".


    Therefore, when Tian Hongqiang hid in the woods over there, smoked cigarettes and narrowed his eyes to calculate Li Wenguang, he heard the scream of Mr. kuota.


    After anyone''s nose bone is broken and his ribs are severely broken by a stone, he will make a sad scream to remind Tian Hongqiang and others: I''m flat. Come and help me!


    Hundreds of meters away, Mr. Kuitan''s shrill scream after being hurt could reach Tian Hongqiang''s ears, which was enough for him to be full of morale and in good health.


    But none of this is important.


    Importantly, when Tian Hongqiang and others turned around the hill and saw the distinguished Oriental guest beaten on the ground like a dead dog, they were shocked. They were scared. More than a dozen people shouted together and rushed over at the fastest speed.


    "Go!"


    Greene was the Lord who had seen the world. When he found that there were several people in police uniforms among the visitors, he knew that something was wrong. He quickly shouted that the wind was pulling away, and ran north along the stream.


    As for the donkey, he disdained to have a face-to-face confrontation with experts and government officials. He jumped up and came first. He crossed between Greene''s two long legs and rode first.


    Qin Dachuan was furious and his mind turned a little slower: he was having a good time. He took it out for the ancestors who died in the claws of the Oriental devils. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity today. How can he spare them so easily?


    Well, it''s not too late to beat the Japanese devils. It''s much better to beat the Japanese devils than to masturbate the beauties in their country''s small movies.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The donkey, who had escaped more than 100 meters, shouted here to remind Qin Dachuan to withdraw quickly.


    "NIMA, let you go today!"


    Qin Dachuan kicked Mr. Kuitan in the head again, and then he turned reluctantly to run -- two evil claws, but hugged his left foot.


    It turned out that yoshiwa Kamada, who had never suffered such a great loss from his father''s generation, still retained the valuable bushido spirit despite being dazzled by the beating. When he saw Qin Dachuan running, he hugged his left foot desperately and screamed: quick, shoot at me - don''t go, let''s fight another 300 rounds!


    Qin Dachuan immediately raised his feet and kicked Mr. Guitian several times without breaking away from his intimate hug. His eyes suddenly turned red. When he wanted to pick up a pebble and smash his head, two police officers responsible for protecting the safety of distinguished guests from the East had arrived in time.


    No matter how brave Qin Dachuan was, he dared not attack the police in broad daylight. He could only shout slogans such as long live the motherland and was severely pressed to the ground.


    Mr. kuota and Mr. kuota were beaten up. Tian Hongqiang was the most angry, shocked and frightened. If it weren''t for his huge beer belly, which affected his sprint speed, he ran 400 meters in 15 seconds -- forget it.


    Anyway, Tian Hongqiang, who only ran 200 meters, jumped out of his throat. When he saw that the assailant was captured, he dared to slow down, and then rushed to the southwest in a slash.


    Over there, a beautiful young woman wearing a sun hat, big sunglasses on her face, a white silk short sleeved shirt, blue cowboy shorts and black faced white canvas sneakers is trying to escape like a funeral donkey with a small bag.


    It is still difficult for Tian Hongqiang to catch up with a bald head (Greene) who has run far.


    But if you want to catch up with this young woman who will limp in one step... Hey hey, you still want to run away under my eyes. You deceive me that my stomach is a little big and my legs are not fast?


    In three, four, five, six, eight breaths, Tian Hongqiang caught up with the young woman who ran away in a hurry and shouted, "you, you... Stop, or I''ll shoot!"


    Tian Hongqiang is responsible for protecting the safety of Oriental distinguished guests. Although the prosperous times of the Tang Dynasty are incomparable, no one can guarantee whether there will be any accidents that need to use a gun. Naturally, he has to carry a gun with him.


    Sure enough, guns are now in use.


    As soon as the young woman looked back and saw the black muzzle pointing at herself, she immediately stopped and knew the current affairs very well.


    "Hold your head with both hands and squat down!"


    Tian Hongqiang hurried over, pointed a gun at the young woman with both hands, looked righteous and awe inspiring, and shouted to the other party to be obedient. Don''t try to compete with the official, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic.


    "Tian Hongqiang, don''t you know me?"


    The young woman didn''t squat down and raised her hand without holding her head. Instead, she pulled down her sun visor and asked a low question.


    "Ah?"


    Tian Hongqiang didn''t expect that this young woman would talk to herself in this tone. A little stunned, a person appeared in her mind: looking at the woman from a distance, her age was about thirty-eight, wearing a black board professional suit, half high-heeled black shoes, and her small face with upright facial features was bright, but there was something that people didn''t dare to look at.


    To ask who this woman is, she is the youngest real power department level female senior in East China. Her surname is Zhang Mingji. She is the second in command of Tangwang city!


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t said some nonsense when he shook hands with Tian Hongqiang during his inspection in the urban area, Mayor Zhang''s slightly hoarse and magnetic unique voice could leave an unforgettable impression. Even if he killed Tian Hongqiang, he wouldn''t believe that the young woman in her early 30s at most would be her.


    Although Tian Hongqiang is Miao Dehai''s confidant and the opposite of Zhang Yi, she is the second in command of the king of Tang after all. The dignity that only condescends to Lao Miao is not something he can offend.


    Even if Tian Hongqiang has determined that Mayor Zhang and the Oriental guest were robbed, oh, no, they were beaten up, which has a very direct relationship, but they dare not force her to stay and quickly put down their pistol: "Zhang City --"


    "You haven''t seen me, and I haven''t seen you!"


    Zhang Yi interrupted Tian Hongqiang''s greeting, whispered, turned and left.


    Obviously, we just met here. What do you mean you haven''t seen me and I haven''t seen you?


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s back, he looked back at Qin Dachuan, who was firmly controlled by the police. Tian Hongqiang smiled sadly.


    He felt that the goddess of luck finally threw herself into his arms. She called her brother and said that she was itching for comfort -- some things, even if they had never happened, would be vivid.


    What''s more, deputy bureau Tian has caught Qin Dachuan, who had a tryst with Mayor Zhang in the wilderness?


    What, you don''t know the beautiful young woman who ran away just now?


    When you beat up a distinguished Oriental guest, you just see injustice and draw a knife to help?


    Lying trough, we dozens of people stared so big that we didn''t find the opportunity to save the beauty. You met it. Who did you cheat?


    I didn''t say anything. Hurry up and take this guy back to the Municipal Bureau and send Mr. kutian to the hospital. Hurry up. This Council doesn''t like to listen to others humming. It''s a ghost. Isn''t it just a few broken bones?


    What is this pain? Dry your tears and don''t be afraid -- wait until I call the leader to report the situation.

 Chapter 1033

    When Qin Dachuan saw the injustice and pulled out his knife to help, he lost his mind and beat the family because he felt that the perpetrator was an oriental. As a result, he fell into the hands of the police. Greene naturally saw it clearly.


    Compared with Qin Dachuan, who only had eyes for "full of fame and supreme treasures", Greene''s vision was not a little higher when he was in trouble.


    Just these two points can prove that the identity of the person being flattened is very different. If he runs back and tries to explain something, it''s no different from throwing himself into the net.


    Of course, the so-called monk who can run away (Greene is really a bald donkey) can''t run away from the temple. As long as you can catch Qin Dachuan, are you afraid you can''t catch Greene?


    However, Green doesn''t care. Anyway, his behavior just now is not out of line, and he really helps. After the police find out the truth, they will naturally know that he is an enthusiastic citizen - on the premise that the Oriental people can change their good habit of reversing black and white.


    Greene didn''t believe that the Oriental could give up this good habit, so he couldn''t go out.


    He hoped that the injured party (Zhang Yi) could stand up and prove that Qin Dachuan was unjust and helped with a knife, so that he could be fished out.


    However, Greene was very angry that after the party was rescued, he limped away and didn''t manage Qin Dachuan''s life and death. In this way, he watched brother Dachuan be handcuffed and taken away by people pushing and shoving.


    Just because he had caught the temple and his Oriental friend was seriously injured, Tian Hongqiang left only two hands to search for the "monk" and hurried away.


    According to Greene''s ability, it is absolutely easy to avoid the search of two police officers.


    Besides, the two police officers also seemed to like the Japanese devils being flattened. After deputy bureau Tian and others left, they walked along the stream for a while and shouted "don''t hide, I see you.". You hurry home, beg grandpa and tell Grandma to find a relationship to save your companion, "and Shi Shi ran left.


    Greene really wants to save Qin Dachuan, but as a foreigner he doesn''t know, what else can he do except play hard?


    Obviously, the road of playing hard in the Tang Dynasty will not work. It will destroy social stability and unity. Greene didn''t think about it. He had to spend his brain trying to find a relationship.


    Whom are you calling?


    If boss Fang was there, green wouldn''t worry about it.


    But boss Fang has been fooling around outside for many days. His life and death are unknown. Where can Greene find him?


    Greene has heard of the shadow of water. She has certain contacts and snobbery in China, but the little girl is also a dragon without a tail. She has nowhere to find a trace -- this can''t be told to the mice, so that they won''t make things worse under their anger.


    Greene thought about it and thought of Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing is Qin Dachuan''s sister. Now her brother has been taken away by the police. Yu Qingyu has to jump out and move around.


    If Qin Xiaobing was just the original stewardess, even if Greene told her, she would have to worry... Fortunately, she is now a general personal secretary.


    How much energy does Xia Xiaoyun have at present?


    She forced Guo Yiqin to take out 100000 yuan to appease the injured Lao Liu and Qin Dachuan. It can be seen that her confidant''s brother had an accident. If she stood by, she would be too inhuman.


    Greene, who thought about this clearly, didn''t hesitate and immediately told Qin Xiaobing the good news: sister Xiaobing, congratulations on having a helpful brother.


    Qin Xiaobing heard Greene say this in a sad and indignant tone. After that, he was suddenly annoyed. At present, he couldn''t care to lie on the Kang and read Xu Zhimo''s works about the plane crash in pursuit of beauty. He picked up his mobile phone to find Xia Xiaoyun''s number, dialed the past, and sadly begged president Xia to save her poor brother--


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing''s narration, Xia Xiaoyun sighed: Alas, it''s really an eventful time. Lin Panpan has just been rescued, and Qin Dachuan has been arrested by the police again.


    "Xiaobing, don''t worry. I''ll call director Li of the Municipal Bureau right now and ask what''s going on first."


    Xia Xiaoyun pondered a little and asked, "can''t you find the woman saved by Qin Dachuan?"


    Xia Xiaoyun is also very smart. She immediately realized that the woman who was rescued but didn''t run away alone is the key to extricate Qin Dachuan. As long as she can stand up, she doesn''t need to confuse black and white nonsense. Just tell the facts, and this matter will be solved.


    "Grind is trying to find the woman."


    After mentioning the heartless woman, Rao is sister Xiaobing. No matter how kind-hearted she is, she is also very angry: "hum, I really don''t understand. How can she do that!"


    "There are too many people who don''t want to cause trouble and are selfish. Don''t be angry. Well, I have something to do in the hospital now. I''ll talk to you in detail when I get back. "


    After comforting Qin Xiaobing, Xia Xiaoyun withheld the phone.


    She was about to leave the window when she saw a police car roaring into the hospital door with a siren, followed by several black cars.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, several police officers jumped off, trotted to the car behind and helped the two people down carefully.


    The emergency room of the hospital is on the second floor, and Xia Xiaoyun is in the corridor window. The distance is not too far, so you can hear a man with blood on his face yelling in bird language to the effect that the police must severely punish the beater, or he will file a complaint with the Chinese authorities through the Oriental Embassy in China, and so on.


    Xia Xiaoyun was happy when she heard this: she thought that Wang Ba came to a turtle. Just now she wondered who Qin Dachuan''s brainless beat. I didn''t see it right away.


    The minor injury of broken nose bone and two ribs was not a problem for the brave and strong oriental people. They didn''t even have to carry a stretcher. They even pushed away the deputy bureau of Tian, who was kindly supported. The roaring voice could be heard by the whole hospital: "bureau of Tian, I really don''t understand how your Chinese people''s quality is so poor and public security is so chaotic! In broad daylight, they dare to bully women outside. I''ll dissuade -- "


    After listening to him, Xia Xiaoyun''s funny face disappeared, and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly.


    Qin Xiaobing just called her and said that Qin Dachuan hit people because he met two oriental devils bullying a woman by a stream near the southeast reservoir. That''s why he boldly taught them a lesson. As a result, he was caught.


    There is no doubt that the two oriental people who have just come to the hospital are the parties involved in an unpleasant conflict with Qin Dachuan, but they said they saw someone (probably Qin Dachuan) bullying women, so they ran over with a roar... They were beaten like this.


    Then the question arises: who is lying?


    Although Qin Dachuan is a bit of a jerk, Xia Xiaoyun thinks he won''t do the ugly thing of bullying women, so the liar must be an oriental.


    Just the police officers who accompanied the Oriental devils to the hospital, especially Tian Hongqiang (Xia Xiaoyun always goes to the Municipal Bureau these days, but has seen him), how can they nod their heads and promise that they will never let go of the perpetrators and beaters, and they are bound to bring them to justice?


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t understand: Tian Hongqiang''s frequent nodding (indicating that turtle Tian Lianghe is right) has disturbed her judgment of the Oriental people''s reversal of black and white.


    "President Xia, Lin Panpan is out!"


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun frowned and looked outside, Laura came over and said softly.


    "Oh, great. Is she okay?"


    The news that Lin Panpan woke up made Xia Xiaoyun put down Qin Dachuan''s affairs for the time being and quickly turned around to see it.


    Several medical staff pushed Lin Panpan out of the emergency room.


    Xia Xiaoyun hurried over to the hospital bed, picked up Lin Panpan''s left hand and asked softly, "Lin Panpan, how do you feel?"


    Lin Panpan''s face is still pale and her eyes are dull. This is a reaction to heavy physical and psychological injuries. However, she can still recognize president Xia, smiled and shook her head, and then closed her eyes.


    "President Xia, the patient is fine, but his mental state is very unstable. He needs a good rest."


    A doctor knew Xia Xiaoyun and whispered to persuade her to rest assured.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Xia Xiaoyun was not good enough to go to the ward. After nodding to Zhang Cuihua (just go and accompany the children well), Zhan Yan thanked: "Dr. Liu, Lin Panpan is an excellent employee of our company. Please take care of her this time, provide her with the best medical environment, and strive to make her recover and return to work as soon as possible."


    Doctor Liu naturally agreed to President Xia''s scene.


    After seeing Lin Panpan pushed into the elevator, Xia Xiaoyun and several police officers who escorted Lin Panpan to the hospital thanked him sincerely, and then took Laura to the stairs.


    "Let''s go to the Municipal Bureau again. Something happened to Qin Xiaobing''s brother."


    After getting on the bus, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She looked like a headache.


    Not only Xia Xiaoyun but also Li Wenguang have a headache.


    After receiving a call from Miao Dehai''s home, Li Wenguang immediately rushed to the municipal Party committee.


    He knew that for the time being, let alone whether a female leader was involved, it was only the beating of a distinguished Oriental guest. It was also worth asking the main leadership of King Tang to immediately gather in a small conference room to understand the course of the incident.


    When Li Wenguang hurried to the conference room, Miao Dehai, who was always the last to appear, was already sitting at the table.


    "Comrade Wen Guang, your speed is still very fast."


    Miao Dehai usually has a sad voice. He can even hear a bit of pleasure. It seems that he is in a good mood at present.


    The Oriental was beaten, Mayor Zhang was involved, and I don''t know what you''re happy about -- Li Wenguang smiled in his heart, but on the surface he solemnly replied: "when I received a call from Secretary Miao, I happened to be on my way back from handling the case."


    "I heard that the little girl who disappeared by magic Express has been found?"


    When Miao Dehai said these words, his face showed some concern: "she doesn''t matter?"


    "The physical trauma is still the second. The key is that the psychological injury is very serious. It is estimated that this is the shadow of a lifetime. After all, she has been kidnapped for more than ten days."


    Li Wenguang sat in the chair where he should sit and said in a flat tone: "originally, she didn''t have to endure so many days of torture, which was caused by the dereliction of duty of some comrades of our police. Later, I will report the matter to all leaders, admit my mistakes (self-criticism), and severely punish those comrades who do not take the safety of the people''s lives seriously. "


    When Li Wenguang said this, although his tone was flat, he had the spirit to shrink Miao Dehai''s pupils.


    Lao Miao knows better than anyone who this derelict comrade is.


    Of course, it was his cousin''s husband who deliberately slowed down his work in order to vent his evil spirit to Xiaomiao, resulting in serious physical and mental injuries to Lin Panpan.


    Li Wenguang now says in front of him that he will severely punish some comrades, which is tantamount to declaring war on him.

 Chapter 1034

    Miao Dehai, however, was a powerful local snake with complex relations with the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    According to his rich experience in officialdom and his way of doing things, he successfully controlled the absolute dominance of the conference in more than a year after becoming the number one, and oppressed the women''s wings. So far, he has not even mastered the Financial Bureau directly under his command.


    It is clearly stipulated by leading departments at all levels in China that the first leader closes the official hat, grasps the general direction, and the second leader grabs the money bag and is responsible for economic construction.


    However, the regulations belong to the regulations, which mainly depends on the local control ability of the first and second leaders.


    Originally, the ability to spread wings was quite good. Otherwise, she would not climb to such a high position when she was young, but she was still too poor compared with Miao Dehai, who was resourceful and cunning.


    The "weakness" of the second leader strengthened the determination of the leaders of the Tang Dynasty to actively consider Miao Dehai, making him a real local emperor in the Tang Dynasty.


    So apart from Zhang Yi, no official dared to confront Miao Dehai.


    Li Wenguang''s predecessor (Yang Ju) is also the head of Miao de Haima.


    After a leader holds the official hat, purse and gun, he is indeed stronger, but he will commit taboos and make the superior leaders think more -- Miao Dehai estimates that this is the real reason why the leaders urgently transferred Yang Bureau and airborne Li Wenguang.


    Scheming is scheming. After realizing that he is too strong, Miao Dehai naturally knows how to do it: it was only a few days since Li Wenguang took office, and Miao Dehai gave him obvious support.


    Miao Dehai thinks that if Li Wenguang can climb to this height, his officialdom wisdom is naturally very high. He should take advantage of his olive branch and cooperate with each other. Hello, I''m a big guy. It''s really good.


    As for comforting Miao Dehai and making him wait patiently, it''s just a means for Miao Dehai to win over his subordinates.


    He still hopes that Li Wenguang can cooperate closely with him and leave a good impression on the superior leaders.


    Who would have thought that Li Wenguang also picked up the olive branch he handed over, but he had no intention of cooperating with him to build a beautiful king of the Tang Dynasty. Through the disappearance of a little girl, he made the king of the Tang jump.


    This is too much -- Miao Dehai once called Li Wenguang and made this point a little clear.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wenguang ignored it and continued to toss around. He also poked the matter to the provincial department: shit, aren''t you implying to the superior leaders that people can''t live and work in peace and contentment in the king of Tang under Miao Dehai?


    Lao Miao was very angry at Li Wenguang''s ignorance of the times, so he acquiesced in his cousin Zong Changhe and did not cooperate with the Municipal Bureau.


    But what Miao Dehai didn''t expect was that Li Wenguang was lucky enough to find Lin Panpan, who had been missing for so long, and now he is targeting zongchanghe.


    Zong Changhe is Miao Dehai''s cousin, which is no secret in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty, and Li Wenguang must know it.


    Just because he knew that he shouldn''t have hinted at severely punishing Zong Changhe in front of Miao Dehai -- he would have declared war on Lao Miao.


    Looking at Li Wenguang with a calm face, Miao Dehai''s look has long returned to normal and sneered in his heart: hehe, just because you are a secretary of the political and Legal Committee and director of the Municipal Bureau, you want to challenge me. Who gives you such courage, courage and confidence?


    The so-called biting dog doesn''t bark and is good at cleaning up other people''s masters. He never puts cruel words on his lips. Miao Dehai is undoubtedly such a person. After looking at Li Guanghai calmly for a moment, when he smiled, footsteps came outside the door.


    After receiving the call to hold an emergency meeting, Fang continued to walk into the small conference room.


    After listening to Guan Dongyang''s VIP, everyone knew how unusual the meaning of this matter was. After greeting each other, they sat in the chair they should do.


    A few minutes later, the nine people standing at the top of the king of Tang arrived except Zhang Yi, the second leader.


    In such a big event, Zhang Yi, the second in command, is bound to appear and have to come quickly, so all leaders wonder why she hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Well, let''s start the meeting."


    Miao Dehai looked at the empty chair on the left (that''s Zhang Yi''s position), coughed and said, "when I informed Comrade Zhang Yi, she was still out of town. It seems that she can''t come in time."


    Among the eight people, except Li Wenguang and Miao Dehai, none of them knew the real reason why Zhang Yi was absent from the emergency meeting. They all thought that she really couldn''t come back from other places. Naturally, no one would put forward meaning and nodded in agreement.


    "Comrades, just an hour ago, a quite big thing happened to King Tang."


    Miao Dehai, who is good at grasping the trend of the conference atmosphere, said straight to the point: "Mr. Kameda Lianghe, President of the Huaxia District of Dongyang duolingzhu society, who plans to invest in building a 300 meter building near the southeast reservoir, was seriously injured when he went there for the last field visit!"


    "Ah?"


    "Mr. Kuroda was beaten?"


    "No?"


    "Who is so bold!"


    Before Miao Dehai''s words fell, the leaders pretended to be surprised, looked at each other and looked dignified.


    We knew when we came, so we knew how important the skyscrapers to be built by the Oriental people were for the development of the economy of the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s not polite to say that Mr. kuota is the leader of whether the big guy can go to a higher level.


    It''s good now. The guide was badly beaten. What do you say about this?


    Is the security situation of the king of Tang Dynasty so bad that we can''t protect our distinguished guests in broad daylight?


    The big guy thought so and subconsciously looked at Li Wenguang.


    He is the leader in charge of the safety work of the king of Tang Dynasty. He has unshirkable responsibility for such a serious incident.


    More importantly, Mr. kuota is a domestic investor, but he is also an oriental.


    He came to China to invest, but was badly beaten, which escalated into an international event.


    Just as God deliberately cooperated with the big guy, Miao Dehai''s secretary knocked on the door, hurried in without permission, and whispered, "Secretary Miao, leaders, director Li Peijin of the Provincial Foreign Affairs Office has arrived."


    The Provincial Foreign Affairs Office is the "Ministry of foreign affairs" of the province where the king of the Tang Dynasty is located, which is specially responsible for international affairs.


    Li Peijin is the head of the Provincial Foreign Affairs Office, one level higher than Lao Miao, and a serious leader.


    Come so fast -- after listening to the Secretary say that director Li came, Li Wenguang frowned.


    "Secretary Miao, didn''t you disturb your meeting?"


    Before Miao Dehai made a response, someone appeared at the door. The first one was a man in his fifties wearing glasses. He had a hairstyle of 37 points. He looked gentle. He was a handsome old man. He was the director of the Provincial Foreign Affairs Office, Li Peijin.


    Li Peijin was followed by his secretary, two middle-aged men with bad faces.


    "Director Li, Hello, Hello, welcome from afar, ha ha."


    Miao Dehai, who has always had a gloomy face, had a spring breeze smile on his face. He quickly stood up from his chair, stretched out his hands and walked quickly to the door.


    Miao Dehai is like this. Li Wenguang and others naturally have to get up one after another. Whether they are familiar or not, they welcome director Li with the most enthusiastic smile.


    "Secretary Miao, let me introduce you."


    Li Peijin shook hands with Miao Dehai, loosened his hand and turned around. He pointed to the two middle-aged men around him and said, "these two are Mr. Mei dailu Chao from the Foreign Affairs Department of Dongyang province. This is Mr. Mei dailu''s assistant."


    "Hello, Mr. maydai."


    Miao Dehai quickly extended his hands to meidailu Dynasty -- the latter, but ignored him, raised his head and gave a cold hum to the sky.


    Miao Dehai''s old face turned red immediately, and then hit ha ha: "ha ha, director Li, Mr. Meidai, please sit down. Xiao Wang (secretary), make tea. "


    Mei dailu ignored Miao Dehai so much. Li Peijin was very upset. He felt beaten in the face, but it was not easy to attack. He could only nod to Lao Miao, which meant that I saw your performance.


    Director Li is the highest official among the big guys, and Mr. Meidai is a foreign envoy at the same level as him. Of course, they have to sit in the positions where Miao Dehai and Zhang Yi used to sit in the past. Despite Li Peijin''s repeated humility, they still sat down.


    Mr. maydai''s assistant, standing behind him, put his hands on the roots of his legs, looked expressionless, like a wooden man.


    Li Peijin looks gentle, but he is also cheerful. Like Lao Miao just now, he didn''t say any nonsense. He said bluntly: "I believe you have guessed why I came?"


    Miao Dehai nodded first and put away the smile on his face.


    When Li Peijin was about to say something, he found that Zhang Yi was not there. He frowned slightly, but did not ask more. He continued: "after the incident, Mr. Meidai went to the Provincial Foreign Affairs Office and asked us to give a statement - Mr. Meidai."


    Li Peijin looked at meidailu Dynasty and motioned him to talk about it in person.


    Mr. Meidai was very polite to Li Peijin. After nodding his head, he whispered something. Sabi leaned on his assistant behind him and talked freely in fluent Chinese.


    At about 9 a.m. this morning, Mr. Kameda Lianghe, President of the Huaxia District of Toyo doringzhu society, went to the southeast reservoir of Tangwang. On the way, he met two men during a short break. They robbed people''s women at the edge of a stream and wanted to do bad things.


    Mr. Kamata, who has a strong sense of justice, regardless of the hot weather and not afraid that the two gangsters are ferocious looking people (one of them is still a bald white man), immediately shouted angrily, rushed up with his assistant and asked the gangster to let go of his good family young woman, accept the punishment of justice and become a new man.


    But Mr. Kameda''s justice was trampled on by evil in every way: his nose bone was crushed, the third and fourth ribs under his left rib were broken, and his assistant was seriously injured irresistibly.


    Fortunately, the king of Tang police who accompanied Mr. kuota arrived in time, which saved justice and caught a gangster on the spot.


    After the heroic acts of the Chinese people who did justice in China but suffered an evil blow spread to the Oriental Provincial Department of foreign affairs in China, meidailu became angry and found his counterpart director Li Peijin. They came to the king of Tang hand in hand and asked for an explanation.


    Will Asians save people regardless of their own safety after seeing gangsters rob civilian women in China?


    After listening to the talk of the assistant, this question floated in the minds of all leaders, including Li Peijin.


    But no one said it. After all, it''s normal for dogs not to eat shit once in a while.


    "Director Li, Secretary Miao, when I came to your place this time, I wanted to see with my own eyes how the two outlaws accepted the severe punishment of the law and returned justice."


    After the assistant finished, meidailu said arrogantly.


    Li Wenguang suddenly said, "Mr. Meidai, are you sure Mr. kuota was injured just to save people?"

 Chapter 1035

    Li Wenguang''s ranking in the leading group of the king of the Tang Dynasty is definitely not in the front, if not in the back.


    He was a newcomer for a few days, so strictly speaking, he was not qualified to speak first before Miao Dehai didn''t speak.


    Before meidailu could say anything, Li Peijin frowned and looked at Miao Dehai.


    Miao Dehai quickly introduced: "director Li, this is Comrade Li Wenguang, who is in charge of the work of the political and Legal Commission and the Municipal Bureau."


    The king of the Tang Dynasty was only a county-level city, and Li Peijin was the leader from the province. It was normal not to know a cadre at the department level. Just as Li Wenguang dared to question the meidailu Dynasty, it was because he was a leader in charge of social security and safety.


    Li Peijin thought so. When he looked at Li Wenguang again, his eyes were much softer.


    In fact, is it Li Wenguang who questions the East Asians?


    Director Li was also full of disbelief when he first heard about it, but his duty is that he can only cooperate to investigate the truth.


    Director Li eliminated his dissatisfaction with Li Wenguang. Mei dailu jumped up from his chair with a miso, raised his hand and patted it on the table. He shouted angrily, "eight, your land, why --"


    Before he finished, Li Wenguang stood up and threw his hand on the table.


    The sound of smashing the table was louder than him and shocked him all at once.


    "This is the most serious meeting of China''s legitimate organs. As a foreigner, if you are qualified to sit here and listen, you have given you a lot of face. You dare to beat the table and smash the bench. I really think it''s still the 1940s of the last century?"


    Li Wenguang''s eyes were cold, like vultures trying to kill prey. He stared at meidailu Dynasty and said slowly.


    The iron handed president of the neighboring country has mentioned more than once that the Oriental people are a group of bullying dog slaves. The more polite you are to him, the more arrogant he will be. But as long as you give him a hard kick, he will run away with his tail and dare not fart.


    People dare to say this is the experience summed up after hundreds of years of fighting with real knives and guns. In fact, it is true. Now after Li Wenguang got angry, Mr. meidailu''s arrogance immediately disappeared.


    However, because of his face, he certainly won''t give up. Anyway, even if he makes a big noise in the conference room, no one dares to pull him out and put a rope around his neck to send him to the paradise.


    At the critical moment, director Li spoke and shouted in a dignified low voice: "Comrade Li Wenguang, this is a serious occasion. Why is it proper to pat the table? All right, sit down! "


    On the surface, he was reprimanding Li Wenguang, but in fact, he was also expressing his dissatisfaction with the Oriental people.


    Meidailu Chao was not a fool. Of course he could hear it and knew that Li Peijin was giving him a step. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to argue with Li Wenguang, so he snorted coldly and sat down.


    Li Peijin picked up the teacup, took a shallow drink and said, "Comrade Li Wenguang, please talk about your doubts first."


    "Yes, director Li."


    Li Wenguang sat there with a straight waist, looked at director Li without squinting, and said in a deep voice, "I think no one can easily characterize the incident before thoroughly understanding the incident. Without investigation, there is no right to speak. This is a famous saying handed down by our ancestors. "


    After a pause, Li Wenguang said: "in this matter, I will try the arrested suspect as quickly as possible -- and, more importantly, I must find a third party, that is, the woman who left the scene in disorder after the incident. Only after detailed investigation and consistent caliber among the three parties can it be qualitative. "


    Li Wenguang has such great confidence, of course, because he already knows that the so-called third party is Zhang Yi, the second leader of the king of Tang.


    The dignified second in command of the king of Tang will certainly be very angry if he is insulted by a gangster. Let alone a Chinese, even an oriental friend can''t expect to make a good deal.


    Li Wenguang is not wrong in thinking so.


    Most people think so.


    However, this does not mean that everyone will do as he thinks.


    Li Wenguang is shrewd, has strong ability to do things, and has no need to say his personality and ethics, but his experience in officialdom is childish.


    Otherwise, he would not have dared to beat the table in front of director Li and so many colleagues just now.


    He didn''t notice that after he said these words, Miao Dehai''s old eyes showed an obvious look of ridicule: Li Wenguang, you dare to declare war with me with your airborne identity. After all, it''s still too young.


    If Zhang Yi could stand up, would she severely warn Tian Hongqiang not to recognize her at the scene of being bullied?


    Alas, young people, like us, want face in order to maintain their due dignity.


    So, if you want Zhang Yi to testify, you can''t think about it.


    But it''s good. I believe you will try your best to persuade her to stand up, but she dare not stand up and cooperate with your work. She will only be dissatisfied with you.


    Hehe, no matter how powerful you are, can you still have a foothold in the king of Tang after offending me and Zhang Yi?


    It seems that the day of Tian Hongqiang''s promotion is not far away -- Li Peijin didn''t know what Miao Dehai planned in his heart. He just felt that Li Wenguang was right and asked, "I heard that Mr. kuota was accompanied by police officers when the accident happened?"


    "Yes, it''s Tian Hongqiang from the Municipal Bureau."


    After Li Wenguang answered, he asked for instructions and said, "director Li, I''ll call Director Tian now and let him make it clear to the Oriental guests?"


    Li Peijin certainly hoped to listen to Tian Hongqiang''s account of the incident on the spot (in his impression, Tian Hongqiang, as a companion of kutian Lianghe, naturally should know the process of the incident best). However, Li Wenguang''s practice made him frown again, didn''t speak, and looked at Miao Dehai.


    He is using this action to remind Li Wenguang: young man, you don''t understand the rules of officialdom. You should first ask Secretary Miao for instructions and put forward this suggestion. After all, he is your direct leader.


    Like a magnanimous elder, Miao Dehai did not mind Li Wenguang''s "rudeness" at all. He still had a faint smile on his face. After Li Wenguang looked at him, he said in time: "I agree with Comrade Li Wenguang''s suggestion. Director Li, do you have any different opinions? "


    Look, people are valued as leaders and know how to win the opinions of their colleagues.


    Later, when Miao Dehai and Li Wenguang had an unpleasant struggle, the superior leaders would feel that Li Wenguang was competitive and did not understand the rules.


    Other people are old officialdom. How can they not see this?


    They all nodded their heads and agreed with Secretary Miao.


    The meidailu Dynasty, which has no face next to it, also thought about it at this time. When looking at Li Wenguang, there was a sneer of sarcasm on the corners of his mouth: the official struggles of all countries in the world are similar, and those who can climb to a certain position are great elites. How can there be such a lengtouqing like Li Wenguang?


    This man can''t go far in officialdom!


    But no one knows, Li Wenguang doesn''t care about this: as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to resign, no one can shake his current position!


    "OK, I''ll call Comrade Tian Hongqiang now."


    Li Wenguang said, took out his mobile phone, walked out of the conference room and dialed Tian Hongqiang''s mobile phone: "Comrade Tian Hongqiang, please hurry to the small conference room of the municipal Party committee as soon as possible. All leaders are waiting for you."


    With Tian Hongqiang, Li Wenguang didn''t have to be polite too much. After saying this, he withheld the phone. When he turned and was about to enter the conference room, his mobile phone vibrated rapidly again.


    It''s Xia Xiaoyun.


    Li Wenguang hesitated and hurried to the window at the end of the corridor.


    Strictly speaking, he shouldn''t answer Xia Xiaoyun''s phone at this time. After all, the leaders are in the conference room.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun''s weight in his heart is heavier than that of all leaders. Even if he calls to gossip, Li Wenguang will take the lead in answering.


    Xia Xiaoyun called at this time, of course, not for gossip, but for business: "Hello, bureau Li, excuse me, do you know that an oriental was beaten in the southern mountainous area?"


    Li Wenguang was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, President Xia, you are very well informed. The leaders of the city are holding an emergency meeting on this matter. "


    "Oh, Li Ju, I have to say hello to you about something. The beater has something to do with me. He is the brother of my secretary Qin Xiaobing. His name is Qin Dachuan."


    Xia Xiaoyun heard that Li Wenguang would not write anything after the meeting. She spoke very fast and clearly. She briefly described what she knew.


    Finally, she mentioned that she heard the words of kutian Liang and arrogance in the central hospital.


    When he first heard Xia Xiaoyun, Li Wenguang couldn''t help sneering: sure enough, Oriental people are best at reversing black and white.


    However, after listening to her saying that Kameda Lianghe shouted in the hospital and Tian Hongqiang, who accompanied him to the hospital, did not stop him and comforted him, Li Wenguang finally felt that this matter was not as simple as he imagined: did the devil really do good before he was beaten by the man named Qin Dachuan?


    Li Wenguang won''t tell Xia Xiaoyun what he thinks. He just kept humming and saying that he would pay attention to Qin Dachuan and contact president Xia after the meeting.


    At present, Xia Xiaoyun can''t trust anyone except him: the water shadow has gone to Russia, and ye Mingmei seems desperate now. Who else can Xia always find except Li Wenguang?


    Guo Yiqin?


    Xia always thought about him, but he felt that such a big man might not intervene in such a trivial matter for her.


    It''s better to find Li Wenguang first. It''s really not too late to find Guo Yiqin again.


    As for Fang Yuan -- Thinking of Mr. Fang, Xia Xiaoyun was at a loss: Xiao Fang, where is Xianxiang?


    Li Wenguang has also heard the audio material provided by Guo Yiqin about where Xiaofang Xianxiang is, but he won''t tell anyone the secrets of the "tricks" Pan Longyu gave him before he died.


    At present, he has to find out whether the Oriental is a hero or a villain.


    I hope Mayor Zhang Yi can use her most powerful testimony to prove that the Oriental people are a group of things that confuse black and white.


    Kaka, Kaka, the sound of footsteps sounded clearly from the corridor behind. Li Wenguang looked back and saw Zhang Yi in a black professional suit. His steps were slightly wrong and walked quickly to the door of the conference room.


    "Mayor Zhang."


    Li Wenguang stepped up to meet him. He just opened his mouth to say something, but Zhang Yi nodded to him and walked into the conference room.


    "Comrade Zhang Yi is here."


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s appearance, Miao Dehai''s smile became happier: "Comrade Zhang Yi, let me introduce you. This is director Li of the Provincial Foreign Affairs Office, and this is director Li, Mr. Mei Dai of the Oriental Foreign Ministry in China. Before the meeting, Comrade Zhang Yi happened to go out of town."


    "Hello, director Li."


    Zhang Yi immediately smiled and took two steps to stretch out his right hand to Director Li.

 Chapter 1036

    On the level, although Li Peijin''s level is higher than Zhang Yi, he can be regarded as a leader.


    However, no matter how high the level of the director of the Provincial Foreign Affairs Office is, her real power is not as big as Zhang Yi, especially because she is a woman. In Li Peijin''s eyes, she is heavier than Miao Dehai.


    Zhang Yi also knew this, so when he took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with him, he didn''t stretch out his hands like Miao Dehai, but clenched director Li''s right hand and shook it several times to show his admiration, just like the water of the endless Yellow River.


    Li Peijin is also a person who knows the rules of officialdom. After gently shaking hands with Zhang Yixiao, he shrank back and said with a smile: "Comrade Zhang Yi, please sit down."


    "Director Li, please."


    Zhang Yi hurried to the passenger airway.


    Looking at the two people who exchanged greetings, Mei dailu Chao, who was still sitting on the mayor''s seat after Zhang Yi came in, snorted coldly in his heart. Looking at Li Peijin''s eyes, he already had an obvious sense of contempt.


    When Zhang Yi didn''t come, meidailu Dynasty saw Li Peijin in front of Miao Dehai, and the official authority was very serious. Now there is a beautiful mayor, and his old face immediately blooms like chrysanthemum and flower, which shows that there is a problem with his integrity.


    The Oriental who thinks he knows Chinese officialdom well knows that Li Peijin''s politeness to Zhang Yi is entirely out of the fact that "behind any beautiful woman, there may be one or more men you can''t afford", especially for such a powerful and upright cadre. If he dares to put up a stand and offend her, God knows who will stand up and ask for "justice" for her.


    "Comrade Zhang Yi, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Mei dailu Chao from the Foreign Affairs Office of Toyo in China."


    After a brief greeting, Li Peijin began to introduce Mr. Meidai to Zhang Yi.


    Mei dailu Chao was still sitting in the chair, his chin held up proudly, and finally looked at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t even look at him. Just like this person doesn''t exist at all and didn''t sit down, he stood in front of Li Peijin and said with a smile: "director Li, are you tired on your way to the king of Tang this time? Secretary Miao, it''s almost noon. Have you had lunch first? Hehe, work is important, but health is also important. "


    Director Li Peijin rushed to the king of Tang from the provincial capital. Why?


    Of course, in order to deal with the case of Kameda Lianghe''s being flattened, all the members of the leading group of the king of the Tang Dynasty have dignified faces. Under the surface of calm faces, their brains are moving rapidly and carefully analyzing the major impact of this case. Even the meidailu Dynasty is eager to get a satisfactory result. At this time, it is a "major moment".


    In this case, Zhang Yi proposed to have lunch.


    What made the Oriental guests feel more uncomfortable was that after Li Peijin''s introduction, they ignored him.


    The smile on Li Peijin''s face was stiff.


    Li Wenguang and others secretly spit out a mouthful of depression.


    Miao Dehai''s sparse eyebrows shook slightly, and Mei dailu''s fat face turned red and black.


    As Li Wenguang and Mei dailu said just now when they patted the table: This is a solemn occasion when the first level government and government of China convened the Standing Committee. What qualifications do you have to shoot the table and smash the bench here?


    Meidailu didn''t slap the table in front of Zhang Yi''s face. Zhang Yi naturally wouldn''t say that about him, but he could tell him in a way that directly ignored his existence: I am the master of this city. What are you and what are you qualified to be proud of me?


    Zhang Yi didn''t pat the table like Li Wenguang, but her current performance is more cruel than slapping the East foreigner''s white and fat face.


    Although Chinese people often fight for their own interests, once they encounter external pressure, they will immediately unite and unite with the outside world.


    Therefore, when Li Wenguang and others saw Zhang Yi treat the Oriental like this, they not only didn''t think she was impolite, but also had a feeling of elation, which also made Miao Dehai''s eyebrows tremble: just now he was very polite to the Oriental who came to find fault.


    In this way, Zhang Yi took advantage of this opportunity to add some prestige.


    Li Peijin is an old mechanism. He has fallen and climbed in officialdom for so many years. After being a little stunned, he immediately saw what Zhang Yi thought. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not time to cheer up at present". He pretended not to see Mr. Meidai''s red face and hit ha ha: "ah, ha ha, Comrade Zhang Yi, don''t panic at dinner. Let''s talk about work first."


    "That''s good, director Li. Please sit down."


    Zhang Yi smiled and nodded.


    Li Peijin sat down in Miao Dehai''s seat again. When he put his fingers together on the table, he found that Miao Dehai had sat down, but Zhang Yi still stood at the table, holding his arms in his hands and smiling. He didn''t mean to sit down at all.


    According to officialdom rules, in this conference room symbolizing the supreme power of Tangwang City, after Li Peijin and Miao Dehai took their seats, Zhang Yi will be the third to sit down, followed by the deputy secretary in charge of ideological work, and then other leaders will take their seats one by one according to the order of ranking.


    So when the third ranking thought Secretary raised his hand and held the back of the chair to sit down, he found that Zhang Yi was still standing and his just bent waist straightened up.


    The third ranking leaders didn''t sit down. Naturally, Li Wenguang and others wouldn''t sit down and looked at Zhang Yi.


    Although the big guys usually unite closely with Miao Dehai, they don''t catch a cold with Zhang Yi, and even secretly stretch out their legs and trip her up, but they pay great attention to rules in public.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t sit down, the whole room was standing with her. Li Peijin frowned slightly and said with a smile: "Comrade Zhang Yi, please sit down."


    Zhang Yi glanced at meidailu Dynasty and said with a faint smile: "director Li, I can speak when I stand."


    Suddenly, Li Peijin found that he had made an insignificant but serious mistake: he shouldn''t have brought the Oriental to the important meeting room of the king of the Tang Dynasty, let alone let him sit in Zhang Yi''s seat!


    Meidailu was a cow again, but he was a foreigner after all.


    Still take what Li Wenguang said just now when he patted the table as an example: This is an important meeting room where the king of Tang held a major meeting. What qualifications do you have to spill here?


    Li Peijin is a leader at a higher level than others. No one would think it wrong to "seize" Miao Dehai''s throne under the power of the incident, but the meidailu Dynasty is not only not qualified to spill here, but also not even qualified to sit down!


    If the whole group of the king of Tang were allowed to sit in the chair of Zhang Yi and discuss major events here, it would certainly arouse xuanran and waves when it spread to the outside, saying that the leadership of the king of Tang would lose power and humiliate the country, and so on.


    Li Peijin will also earn a bad reputation of "worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries and trampling on the dignity of the motherland".


    When he first came to the conference room, Li Peijin thought about how to deal with the diplomatic incident, and ignored this seemingly insignificant but significant detail.


    If he comes alone, he will sit down. After all, he is a superior leader. Can he accompany the last table when he comes?


    He really shouldn''t have brought medaiuru and occupied the position of Zhang Yi.


    Miao Dehai and others did not notice this because they held their own ideas.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi reminded all of you with her "rude behavior of disrespect for foreign guests".


    Fine sweat came out of Li Peijin''s forehead and looked at Zhang Yi with a look of gratitude. After a little meditation, he stood up and smiled at Miao Dehai: "Oh, comrade Miao Dehai, please sit here."


    At this time, Miao Dehai, who was also aware of his low-level mistakes, stood up and said, "director Li, you''re too polite. I can sit anywhere with you."


    "That''s no good. You have to follow the rules. This is the king of Tang. On your territory, you don''t represent yourself, but the image of the first and second level government and government."


    When Li Peijin spoke, he glanced at Mei dailu and smiled to let Miao Dehai sit down.


    Miao Dehai was not too polite. After pleading guilty, he sat in the middle. Li Peijin naturally sat in his right hand and occupied the three chairs in charge of ideological work.


    In the leading group of the king of Tang Dynasty, only the head of Miao Dehai is at the deputy department level, which can be regarded as a high allocation.


    Zhang Yi only enjoys the treatment of deputy department level, but she is actually at the same level as the third leader.


    Therefore, Li Peijin, who is one level higher than Miao Dehai (the main hall), sits in the position of the third leader. No one says anything bad about the rules.


    At this time, even if meidailu was no longer mentally disabled, he had to see that something had happened. He stood up from his chair with a cold hum and turned to the window.


    In the small conference room, in addition to the nine chairs in front of the table, there are other chairs, which are prepared for other officials who are not qualified to be members of the Standing Committee when preparing to hold an expanded meeting. Mei dailu Chao can barely get by sitting next to him.


    "Xiao Wang, please change a chair for me."


    Zhang Yi walked to her seat, but didn''t sit down. He said calmly to Miao Dehai''s secretary.


    Mei dailu Chao, who had just sat next to her, heard her say so. Her face, which was already red, immediately turned into sauce purple and stood up with a miso.


    This is a humiliation. It''s a humiliation to the Oriental guest hongguoguo. Just because someone will sit in your chair, you have to change the chair -- what explanation can you give, in addition to beating meidailu''s old face in public?


    Although Zhang Yi''s character is not manly, she is an intellectual woman who has been in a high position for a long time. Both her bearing and cultivation are quite good.


    If Mr. Meidai had not been so proud of her just now, she would have taken the wrong medicine to make the devil ugly again and again at the risk of offending Li Peijin.


    In any case, meidailu Chao came with Li Peijin after all. Miao Dehai served as a VIP and hit him in the face. Less than half of them hit director Li and Miao Dehai in the face.


    However, if not, Zhang Yi will miss this good opportunity to brush his prestige. I believe director Li, who has just been reminded by her, will not care about being affected.


    But Miao Dehai, who usually has an old face with few expressions, is even more terrible.


    After meidailu stood up, no one paid attention to him, let alone just stood up. Even if he shouted angrily, everyone would treat him as an invisible person.


    "Director Li, is this your hospitality?"


    Mei dailu took a deep breath and forced himself not to get angry. He had to maintain the ultra-high quality of the Dahe nation at all times. He began to protest against Li Peijin through "official channels".


    After the Oriental finally followed the rules, Li Peijin hurriedly didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhang Yi said: "director Li, I heard that you used to pay attention to ideological work, so you are familiar with the handkerchief story of the founding premier?"


    "The story of the founding Premier''s handkerchief?"


    Li Peijin smiled: "why, Comrade Zhang Yi, do you want to hear me tell this little story?"

 Chapter 1037

    About the great man who was never born, he left many popular stories in the difficult diplomatic process of the Chinese nation.


    These little stories are well known, from which we can see the great wisdom of the great man.


    As early as the 1950s, the great man represented Huaxia at an international conference held in Wagang, Japan. At that time, western countries were enemies of Huaxia and adopted the attitude of isolating Huaxia. After the arrival of Dulles, the head of a delegation of a certain country, out of courtesy, shook hands with the great man, then took a handkerchief and wiped it again and again before putting it away.


    The great man looked in his eyes, quietly took out a handkerchief, carefully wiped it again and again, and then threw the handkerchief into the wastebasket - making Dulles, who thought he took this opportunity to attack the dignity of China, lose a big face in public.


    However, Dulles was unwilling to fail. He had another plan. He asked someone to make a big cake and sent it to the dining table of the Chinese delegation. In the middle, he made a "Swastika" (that''s Hitler''s Nazi symbol) with cream. He wanted to see how the great man handled it.


    The great man smiled, picked up his knife and fork and said, "companions, go up together and destroy it."


    After that, the knife and fork fell, cut the ''swastika'' into pieces, and once again slapped Dulles in the face in public.


    After mentioning that the great man relied on his great wisdom to understate the plot story of resolving hostile snobbery, director Li was obviously excited. He not only stood up from his chair, but also talked and compared with his eyes. He was born many years later and had no chance to experience the regret of that hot blooded Era.


    Meidailu Dynasty is a Chinese expert. Of course, he has heard of these small stories about great men. He knows that Zhang Yi asked director Li to tell these two small stories in order to "retaliate" for his rude behavior just now.


    When director Li talked about the emotional situation, all the officials who stood up warmly applauded. Mei dailu had no choice but to participate in the applause: no matter how proud he was, he still worshipped the great man.


    Facts have proved that the influence of Chinese great men is also very strong in Dongyang. The Red Army and the army, which make their country headache, are a group of fanatical admirers of our great men.


    "Well, there are still many legends of great men. We can''t tell them for a while. We can only always keep in mind the spirit of great men fighting for the rise of the Chinese nation, understand their lofty ideas, turn them into the power of struggle, and apply them to our ability to lead the people to build the motherland --"


    Li Peijin was once a master of ideological work. By telling stories, he extended to your future work attitude, just like playing Taijiquan. He not only rounded the reason for Zhang Yi to hit the face, but also found a step for the Oriental people to take advantage of the situation and publicize the positive energy, which can be described as three in one fell swoop.


    "Report!"


    As soon as everyone took their seats, a loud report sounded from the door.


    When Li Peijin looked up, he heard Miao Dehai whisper: "director Li, this is Comrade Tian Hongqiang, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, who accompanied Mr. kuota to the southeast mountain area."


    "Oh, Comrade Tian Hongqiang, please come in."


    Li Peijin nodded, the smile on his face disappeared and said faintly.


    Due to the presence of Mei dailu, his superior leader can only "bend to the third place", but he himself, including all the leaders present, including Miao Dehai and Zhang Yi, didn''t think there was anything wrong with him saying to let Tian Hongqiang in.


    Zhang Yi wants to return to his position, which is only aimed at the Oriental. He still knows the weight of Li Peijin.


    Zhang Yi, who had just strengthened himself by pumping out the old faces of Eastern foreigners, saw Tian Hongqiang appear at the door and his pretty face obviously painted with a layer of powder. It was a slight change. Miao Dehai looked at it and couldn''t help sneering.


    "This is director Li from the province."


    After Tian Hongqiang came, Miao Dehai stood up and introduced Li Peijin to him.


    Strictly speaking, Tian Hongqiang is a deputy of the Municipal Bureau. Li Wenguang called him. Then it should be Li Wenguang to introduce him to Director Li.


    Miao Dehai has publicly "taken" Li Wenguang''s rights, which makes it clear that he has a certain attitude.


    Li Wenguang''s face was more dignified. Li Peijin looked at him subconsciously, and his ability was reduced to another level: at this time, you should be clear and clear.


    "Hello, director Li!"


    Tian Hongqiang cheered Miao Dehai, walked quickly to Li Peijin, raised his hand and said hello loudly.


    This made director Li very useful. He stood up with a smile, shook hands with Tian Hongqiang and suggested: "I think so. It''s better to let Comrade Tian Hongqiang enjoy the treatment of the ''Standing Committee''."


    This is to let Tian Hongqiang sit at the table.


    If it hadn''t happened, Tian Hongqiang, let alone sitting at the table, wouldn''t even have the qualification to set foot in this conference room.


    "According to Director Li, it''s also for the convenience of work."


    Miao Dehai naturally nodded to his secretary Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang understood and immediately moved a chair from the side and put it in the most doorway position.


    Tian Hongqiang didn''t look too flattered. He whispered thanks. He sat in a chair with his waist straight, his hands on his knees, his eyes staring at the table without squinting.


    Tian Hongqiang is qualified to sit at the table. Mr. Mei Dai Lu Chao, a senior official of the Ministry of foreign affairs in China, sits next to him playing the role of soy sauce. It''s really a little depressed.


    But no one sympathized with him. After all, he jumped up and down first. He looked at the face of pretending to be friendly between the two countries without throwing him directly out of the conference room.


    Miao Dehai is not a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. After Tian Hongqiang sat down and asked for Li Peijin''s advice (start talking about business. It''s been inking for so long, and those readers began to curse their mother again), he looked at Li Wenguang.


    Li Wenguang coughed softly, put his hands together on the table and said to Tian Hongqiang, "deputy bureau of Tian, now please tell us in detail about Mr. kuota''s injury during the investigation."


    "Yes, Secretary Li!"


    Tian Hongqiang stood up and waved to Li Wenguang.


    Now he does not call Li Wenguang Li Bureau, but Secretary, because he is not at the meeting of the Municipal Bureau.


    Although he wants to squeeze Li Wenguang out of the chair now, he must show his good quality of respecting his boss in front of all leaders, so as to make people look up.


    Li Wenguang sat and raised his hand and returned a salute: "sit down and talk."


    "Yes."


    Tian Hongqiang sat down again and began to tell the whole process of Guitian Lianghe''s injury case.


    At about nine o''clock this morning, Tian Hongqiang and others, who were responsible for protecting the distinguished guests from the East, stopped halfway. Gein said that the guests wanted to get off and get some air. By the way, they could enjoy the natural scenery of the wild of the king of Tang Dynasty.


    Mr. kuota, who is very qualified, declined Tian Hongqiang''s kindness for the sake of his entourage, and walked with his assistant in the picturesque summer of the king of Tang Dynasty.


    When they walked hundreds of meters to the East, Mr. kuota saw three people, two men, one was a Chinese young man, one was a white man with a bright head, and the last was a female tourist wearing a sun hat.


    At that time, Mr. kuota thought that the three of them were a group and came to the suburbs to relax. He didn''t care.


    But just when they felt inconvenient to disturb other people''s happiness and wanted to turn around and go elsewhere, they suddenly heard a woman''s scream. They quickly looked over there and saw that the two men were moving towards the woman.


    Mr. kuota was surprised. Under the control of the noble thought of seeing injustice and being brave to help others, they clearly saw that the two men were tall and strong, and Tian Hongqiang and others, who were responsible for protecting their safety, were too far away from them. At this time, rushing to stop the crime was bound to annoy the gangsters -- but they bravely rushed over and stopped drinking: beast, Let her go!


    Facts have proved that noble ideas are always in an irresistible weakness in the face of powerful evil. After Mr. Kameda rushed up, they were injured successively in the process of fighting bravely with the gangsters.


    "In particular, Mr. Kuroda''s nose bone and two ribs were broken, but he still held the criminal''s left foot and let him fight fiercely. Only then did we capture the criminal and win valuable time --"


    When Tian Hongqiang talked here, Li Wenguang suddenly cut in and asked, "deputy bureau Tian, are you sure what you said is the real situation?"


    Tian Hongqiang immediately looked at Li Wenguang and answered with a firm look and sonorous tone: "I am willing to guarantee with my party and sex. Everything I said is true!"


    "Well, I''ll ask you again."


    Li Wenguang continued to ask, "did you see with your own eyes that someone was trying to cheat on the lady before Mr. kuota contacted her?"


    "What I saw with my own eyes was not only me, but also everyone accompanying Mr. Kameda."


    Tian Hongqiang answered.


    Li Wenguang sped up and his voice became severe: "since you saw it with your own eyes, why didn''t you stop it in time before Mr. kutian bravely stopped the crime!"


    "It''s too far away. It looks like four or five hundred meters."


    In the face of the aggressive Li Wenguang, Tian Hongqiang''s answer was still unhurried: "at that time, we also saw the two men and a woman, but we thought they were a group of tourists. When we saw that they were rude to the lady, we felt something was wrong. When we hurried to the other side, Mr. kutian had rushed up first to stop it."


    "I protest!"


    Before Tian Hongqiang''s voice fell, Mei dailu Chao, who was sitting on the sidelines, stood up and looked at Li Wenguang. He said angrily, "if you question the police officer like this, you are questioning Mr. kuota''s heroic behavior. It''s immoral and immoral --"


    "I am the director of the Municipal Bureau. I have the right and obligation to ask. This is my job. As a foreigner, you are not qualified to directly comment on me."


    Li Wenguang looked at Mei dailu Chao and said coldly, "next time, I''ll suggest you out of the conference room!"


    "You!"


    Meidailu''s chubby face was ferocious. She bit her teeth and glared at Li Wenguang. When she looked at Li Peijin again, she found that the other party didn''t look at him. She knew that she had better shut up now and press the joy at the bottom of her heart like a watch made by 800 men.


    "OK, deputy bureau Tian, you go on."


    Li Wenguang sneered at Mei dailu and looked at Tian Hongqiang.


    Li Peijin and others are right. Li Wenguang, who has been in a high position since he first started in officialdom, does not have enough officialdom experience. If he were someone else, he would not question the work reports of his subordinates in front of your leaders.


    His distrust is the greatest harm to his subordinates.


    Fortunately, Tian Hongqiang''s quality was also very high. After showing a little grievance, he quickly returned to normal: "when we rushed over, Mr. kuota had been seriously injured and an assailant fled. In order to rescue Mr. Kuitan, we had to give up the pursuit of the second gangster and quickly rushed to the central hospital. "


    "What about the lady bullied by the gangster?"


    Li Wenguang asked faintly.

 Chapter 1038

    Mr. Kuroda, who was wronged by the road, was injured in order to rescue a woman bullied by gangsters.


    Everyone knows that after Tian Hongqiang and others arrested a gangster, they should take the lady back to the Municipal Bureau to record and investigate. After all, she is the fuse of this incident, and there is no one of the most important parties.


    If she didn''t go to the brook alone to show off her charm, could she cause the evil of the gangster?


    If the gangster didn''t do anything to her, why should Mr. Kameda see injustice and draw a knife to save her?


    If Mr. Kuroda hadn''t -- he wouldn''t have been hurt.


    Therefore, that lady occupies an absolutely important position in this case. Every word she says can affect the final direction of this case.


    In the face of Li Wenguang''s problem, Tian Hongqiang looked up unintentionally, glanced at all the leaders present, and then said in a deep voice, "that lady left at the time of the incident."


    "Gone?"


    Li Wenguang sneered: "deputy bureau Tian, you are also an old policeman. You should know more than anyone how important that lady is to the whole case, but you let her go!"


    "At that time, we were busy rescuing Mr. Kuroda and chasing another fugitive, so we didn''t focus on the lady. When we were finished, we found that she had taken advantage of the chaos."


    Tian Hongqiang''s answer is well founded. No one can find a mistake.


    When you think about it, the lady who went to sell Sao in the wild alone but met two evil wolves must be quite frightened. The instinct reaction between panic is to quickly smear oil under her feet and escape while the chaos is far away.


    Women with a little worth and status are all face saving. Who is willing to be taken to the police station for investigation?


    In that way, there will be a lot of rumors. It is said that she was forced by two evil wolves when she was playing in the wild, and maybe she might be pregnant - after hearing these peach news, people always like to decorate others with dirty ideas that they only dare to think and dare not to do, so as to get a little satisfaction.


    Li Wenguang also understands this.


    I know that Tian Hongqiang said this to excuse Zhang Yi. After all, she is the second in command of the king of Tang. If she is allowed to stand up in public to testify, what is her prestige?


    Therefore, Li Wenguang did not challenge Tian Hongqiang on this matter, but stressed again: "deputy bureau of Tian, please remember that every word you say now will be recorded as important evidence in this case. Therefore, I hope you can be careful to make sure that what you are saying is true. "


    If Xia Xiaoyun didn''t call Li Wenguang and said that there was another version of the case (completely reversing black and white, and he himself believed that Xia Xiaoyun would not deceive him), it made him ignore the taboos in officialdom and let Tian Hongqiang be responsible for what he said again.


    Tian Hongqiang couldn''t stand it any longer. He stood up with a red face and said loudly, "Secretary Li, I don''t know why you don''t believe everything I said, but I can guarantee that what I said is true. If there is a trace of falsehood, you can just remove me! "


    Tian Hongqiang is the executive deputy of the Municipal Bureau, second only to Li Wenguang. Although his level is only deputy, Li Wenguang has no right to dismiss him directly, and he has to go through the resolution of the Standing Committee.


    Li Wenguang repeatedly ignored his comrades'' feelings in public and questioned his behavior, which made Li Peijin more dissatisfied. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the table, coldly reminding: "Comrade Li Wenguang, please pay attention to the way you ask questions, which will attack the work enthusiasm of the following comrades."


    "Sorry, director Li, leaders."


    Li Wenguang nodded his apology and explained, "the reason why I questioned deputy bureau Tian is because I heard another version of the case."


    Li Peijin was stunned: "Oh? There are other versions? "


    "Yes."


    Li Wenguang said simply, "before vice Bureau Tian came, I received a call from others --"


    "Excuse me, Comrade Wen Guang."


    Miao Dehai said, "can you tell who the caller is so that you can question your comrade?"


    "Secretary Miao, you misunderstood. I didn''t deliberately question my comrades. I just wanted to try to clarify a fact -- the person who called me was Xia Xiaoyun."


    Li Wenguang hesitated and said Xia Xiaoyun''s name: "it happened that the man arrested by deputy Tian Bureau happened to be Xia Xiaoyun''s secretary''s brother, so she was very concerned about the matter, so she specially called me and briefly described what she knew about the incident."


    Li Peijin asked, "who is Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Miao Dehai replied, "Xia Xiaoyun is the president of Tang Wang Shentong express group."


    Although Shentong express group is not a great consortium, it does business in the streets. There are not many people who have never heard of this express company.


    Li Peijin also heard of it and nodded, "Oh, I see. Comrade Wen Guang, go on. "


    "Xia Xiaoyun told me on the phone that her secretary''s brother, surnamed Qin, was Qin Dachuan. Qin Dachuan, on his way to the southeast reservoir with his companions, was resting in the woods when he saw two oriental men bullying a woman. Of course, he would not stand idly by -- "


    As Li Wenguang said earlier, the version he is talking about now is completely opposite to that of Tian Hongqiang.


    Tian Hongqiang said that Guitian Lianghe was on the wrong side of the road and pulled out a knife to help. The news Li Wenguang got was that they tried to insult a lady. Qin Dachuan and Qin Dachuan were angry. They were more excited and hurt the Oriental seriously.


    "Nonsense!"


    The meidailu Dynasty beside him couldn''t hold his breath again. His face turned black and said loudly: "this is absolutely nonsense, reversing black and white. It is the greatest humiliation to the most precious spirit of helping others of our country and our people!"


    This time, Li Wenguang didn''t lose his temper with him.


    He was too lazy to pay attention to the Japanese devils, but looked at Li Peijin.


    Although Li Peijin accompanied Mei dailu Chao, he just accompanied the investigation. Now, after the two versions suddenly appear, the best thing to do is to distinguish the true and false versions. However, because the Oriental people are guests, they must believe in the version that is beneficial to the Oriental people.


    The different versions proposed by Li Wenguang also work normally, which has nothing to do with deliberately confusing black and white.


    At this time, Meidai Lu Dynasty made a lot of noise, that is, the Sabi behavior of red fruit, together with Li Peijin, the escort, also lost face. Immediately, his face sank: "Mr. Meidai, as for who is confusing black and white, we are trying to distinguish and will return a true image of the event itself, so please don''t interfere with our work."


    Li Peijin said so. What else could meidailu do except to swallow and spit like eating a lump of shit and sit down in anger?


    After telling Mei dailu Chao to shut up, Li Peijin took up the cup and drank. He looked at Tian Hongqiang and Li Wenguang first, and began to be embarrassed in his heart.


    Fools can also see that now things have developed to the point of not only discriminating between true and false, but also related to the official struggle. The players on both sides are Li Wenguang vs Tian Hongqiang.


    It''s a very simple truth. Tian Hongqiang said that what he just said was what he saw and experienced with his own eyes. He is willing to guarantee the future of the party and nature.


    Li Wenguang publicly questioned Tian Hongqiang because of a phone call from a president, which forced him into a corner.


    Li Peijin has been struggling in officialdom for so many years. Of course, he is well aware of the cruelty of officialdom struggle.


    From the performance that Tian Hongqiang reported to Miao Dehai as soon as he came in, director Li saw that he was the confidant of Lao Miao and was arranged to contain Li Wenguang in the Municipal Bureau.


    When Li Wenguang and Tian Hongqiang are serious, Miao Dehai will be involved and the contradiction will escalate - Li Peijin is not stupid enough to intervene in their struggle without authorization, so he can only drink water.


    Lao Miao stood up in time, looked at Zhang Yi, who had never spoken on the matter, and said calmly: "Mayor Zhang, do you also talk about your views?"


    The corner of Zhang Yi''s eye is a sudden pumping.


    Compared with anyone here, she has the most say in this matter, because she is the woman who has nothing to do to sell Sao in the wilderness and is harassed. She is absolutely a party.


    Just because of her status, when Tian Hongqiang caught up with her at the scene, she already showed her identity, which scared him away and ran away in a hurry.


    Tian Hongqiang is from Lao Miao, and the whole officialdom of the Tang Dynasty knows it.


    So even if Zhang Yi was killed, she didn''t believe that Tian Hongqiang would not inform Lao Miao after the incident.


    Before coming to the meeting, Zhang Yi had already made up his mind to kill her and did not admit that he was a party. He expected that Lao Miao and Tian Hongqiang would not expose her face to face for the sake of the majesty of the whole Tang King''s leadership. At most, they would use it as a fatal handle to "threaten" her to yield at an appropriate time.


    Because of this, after Zhang Yi arrived at the scene, he took advantage of meidailu to get enough prestige to wear on his head -- prestige is like going to the bank to deposit money. The more you save, the more confidence you have in case of emergency.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the development of the matter was completely beyond her grasp: Tian Hongqiang dared to confuse black and white in front of her "client", calling the hero a gangster and the gangster a hero.


    If it was something else, Zhang Yi would have patted the table, stood up, lit Tian Hongqiang''s nose and said he was full of nonsense.


    But this kind of thing -- when Zhang Yi listened to Tian Hongqiang''s reversal of black and white, she knew that she must not stand up. Otherwise, her prestige would be damaged. The key is that when the incident happened, she didn''t go back to the Municipal Bureau with the police for investigation, but ran away, regardless of the selfish behavior of the hero struggling there (I''m a good man, I''m a good man), It has seriously touched a red line in officialdom.


    If she stood up again at this time, she would certainly be able to clear up the grievances for the Qin hero, but she would be pulled into the mud pit and trapped in an irreparable place.


    Such a situation is by no means acceptable to Zhang Yi.


    At present, her only choice is to temporarily wrong Qin hero and secretly compensate him twice afterwards.


    As for why Tian Hongqiang reversed black and white... Hehe, except that this is the main accident of Miao Dehai, does he dare to do so?


    Slowly, Xia Xiaoyun called Li Wenguang. If she didn''t, Lao Miao would try to let Li Wenguang know the truth, so as to confront Tian Hongqiang and make things bigger.


    When Lao Miao listened to Tian Hongqiang''s words left by Zhang Yi when he fled in a hurry (you haven''t seen me, and I haven''t seen you), he had taken the opportunity to set up a trap: killing with a knife.


    Borrow Zhang Yi''s knife to kill Li Wenguang, the director of the Municipal Bureau, and then let Tian Hongqiang rise to the top, so as to achieve his goal of controlling the Municipal Bureau again, further reduce Zhang Yi''s voice, overhead her and turn her into a puppet.


    Zhang Yi thought of these, but found that there was no room for struggle except to go according to the plan set by Lao Miao.

 Chapter 1039

    Lao Miao''s plan of killing people with a knife is quite shameless.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to confuse black and white and said that the most punishable Kamada Lianghe was a hero. He had to force Zhang Yi to watch the real hero suffer, but he could only stand by.


    This pain makes Zhang Yi almost unbearable.


    But it''s just "almost". Almost this thing means that it''s fast and hasn''t reached the last point.


    So Zhang Yi endured it -- when Lao Miao''s face calmly suggested that she should draw a knife, she could only bite her teeth and try her best to show her composure. After slowly glancing around the crowd, she gently opened her lips and said, "OK, I''ll say a few words. Director Li, Secretary Miao, ladies and gentlemen, in my opinion, it is very important that the lady who left the scene of the incident while in disorder, if you want to distinguish between Secretary Li and what Deputy Tian said. "


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Lao Miao smiled and nodded: "yes, Comrade Zhang Yi is right. Deputy bureau Tian, what your police have to do now is to find the party as soon as possible and return the innocence of the case. "


    "Yes, Secretary Miao, Mayor Zhang!"


    Tian Hongqiang promised loudly and waved a salute.


    "Wait!"


    Li Wenguang finally lost his temper.


    No matter how low his officialdom wisdom is, he knows that some words can''t be said on this occasion. He also sees that this is a trap deliberately arranged by Lao Miao for him. At this time, the most he should do is to bear it.


    Li Wenguang couldn''t bear it: Well, Miao Dehai, when you called me, you clearly said that it was related to a female leader in the leading group, but now you asked Tian Hongqiang to search for her whereabouts, set up a set to let me have a face-to-face conflict with Zhang Yi, and take this opportunity to unite to attack me.


    Zhang Yi, and you!


    Do you think that with such a thick powder on your face, you can cover your finger marks when you were slapped by an Oriental (Xia Xiaoyun called him, but clearly said that Zhang Yi was slapped in the face before Qin Dachuan rescued him)?


    Just for your face, you let the real hero be wronged, let the real Oriental who offended you turn into a messenger of justice to attack the hero, what''s your conscience?


    Li Wenguang, with a sneer in his heart, slowly stood up and looked at Zhang Yi under the gaze of many colleagues.


    Li Peijin moved his mouth and lowered his eyes.


    Lao Miao picked up her tea cup and began to drink: the good play is about to start. I hope it will be more wonderful.


    As for other leaders, they were all at a loss. I don''t understand how Li Wenguang dared to glare at the second leader on such an occasion. Did he take the wrong medicine?


    When Li Wenguang first saw it, Zhang Yi instinctively wanted to move his eyes, but then he looked at him ''calmly'', just like her calm voice: "Secretary Li, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Mayor Zhang, I''ll ask you a question."


    Li Wenguang sucked deeply and forced himself to speak normally.


    "You say."


    Zhang Yi raised his water cup and lowered his head.


    "Where were you when there was an accident with Japanese Guitian Lianghe?"


    Li Wenguang asked slowly.


    After hearing this, Rao was quite good at Miao Dehai''s calming skills, but he almost couldn''t help laughing: Oh, what a baby.


    Zhang Yi jerked a few times at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was gloomy: "Secretary Li, what do you mean? Is this to interrogate me in the presence of director Li, Secretary Miao and all leaders? "


    "I dare not."


    Li Wenguang shook his head and said, "I just want Mayor Zhang to answer, where were you at the moment of the Oriental accident."


    Kuroda Lianghe was beaten up at about 9 a.m. what Tian Hongqiang said just now is very clear. Li Wenguang doesn''t need to repeat the specific time.


    Zhang Yi slowly turned the cup in his hand and remained silent for a moment. It seemed that he finally endured the anger of being "interrogated in court" by Li Wenguang before he said: "today is the weekend. At 8:30 in the morning, I rushed to Anyang (just west of King Tang) to find an old traditional Chinese medicine. My husband is not in good health... At nine o''clock, I was halfway to Anyang. When I received a call from Secretary Miao for an emergency meeting near ten o''clock, I just arrived in Anyang. Secretary Li, can I answer like this? "


    "Alas."


    Li Wenguang sighed gently, his face full of disappointment, and asked in a low voice, "who can prove that you have been to Anyang?"


    "Hehe, Secretary Li, it''s too much for you to ask."


    Zhang Yi sneered and asked sharply, "who stipulates that I have to find a witness to accompany me when I go to other places to seek medical treatment for my husband?"


    At this time, the third leader of the king of Tang couldn''t help talking and expressed dissatisfaction: "Secretary Li, just because you preside over the work of the political and legal committee, we people have to go to you for the record no matter what we do?"


    "Yes, yes, you''ve gone too far."


    Immediately, a few people echoed.


    Li Wenguang ignored and looked at Miao Dehai: "Secretary Miao, when you called me, you said that the beating of an oriental involved a female member of our leading group. Who is she?"


    Miao Dehai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his expression was blank: "I told you that there are female leaders in our team. Are they involved in this case?"


    Looking at the face with several old man spots, Li Wenguang was not angry and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    When Zhang Yi refused to admit it, he guessed that Miao Dehai would answer like this.


    He also asked that it was because he hoped that Miao Dehai would maintain the minimum moral bottom line for the sake of being valued by the leaders to preside over the work of the king of the Tang Dynasty, rather than completely abandon the principles for the sake of power and profit.


    Sure enough, Miao Dehai''s answer disappointed Li Wenguang. He sighed again and murmured, "the ecology of officialdom is indeed very dirty."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Li Peijin could no longer be indifferent. He raised his hand and patted the table. He said sternly, "Comrade Li Wenguang, you are too much! Comrade Miao Dehai, I suggest that the municipal Party committee and the municipal government of Tang Wang report the situation to the direct leaders. Comrade Li Wenguang''s childish behavior is not enough to shoulder this heavy responsibility! "


    The other leaders immediately echoed Li Wenguang''s words again. Because of Li Wenguang''s words, they pulled down a boat of people with one pole, and even those with bad temper simply said, "Comrade Li Wenguang, you are not only presumptuous, but also arrogant!"


    Miao Dehai stood up and said solemnly, "director Li, we will carefully consider your suggestion. Comrade Li Wenguang, I hope you can make an apology to you now. I think -- "


    "Make an apology?"


    Li Wenguang sneered and interrupted Miao Dehai''s words. He glanced back and forth on his face and Zhang Yi''s face with unusually sharp eyes: "ha ha, who is qualified for me to make an apology to him (her)


    "You, you are so arrogant!"


    Rao is Miao Dehai''s cultivation time is amazing, and he can''t stand it at this time.


    "Yes, I am arrogant."


    Li Wenguang, a big and broken jar, walked behind the chair, raised his hand and patted the back of the chair and said, "today, I put my words here. Even if I am ten thousand times arrogant, no one can take my chair as long as I don''t take the initiative to resign!"


    Li Wenguang''s words are that hongguoguo is directly declaring war on the highest level of the whole Tang Dynasty officialdom, including Li Peijin from the province: whoever has the ability is, I''ll see who can take me away!


    At this stage, it is no longer the case of the Japanese being flattened, but a matter of principle related to whether the entire leadership of the king of the Tang Dynasty is united and makes concerted efforts to seek welfare for the people.


    This is a major event that cannot be tolerated by any level of officialdom.


    But Li Wenguang was so arrogant that he almost shouted slogans: either you go or I go away. We are at odds from now on! As long as I stay in power for one day, I will not finish with you!


    After his heroic words came out, Li Wenguang looked at Meidai Lu Dynasty and sneered: "Mr. Meidai, you''d better persuade Guitian Liang and to confess voluntarily. I can deal with it lightly. If he is stubborn, please tell his family that he will never want to leave the king of Tang in his life. I will do what I say! "


    After clearly feeling the gloomy murderous intention of Li Wenguang at this time, Bai Pangpang''s meidailu Dynasty dared not say anything or even look at him. He could only look back with a cold hum.


    His assistant, full of righteous indignation, held his mobile phone to Li Wenguang.


    It seems that he has recorded Li Wenguang''s cruel threats to the Oriental people as evidence in court to safeguard the dignity of the whole Daiwa nation through some means.


    Li Wenguang didn''t care at all. In front of the stunned crowd (everyone was really stunned), he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Yang Jian? I''m Li Wenguang. Now I order you to take your people to the central hospital and take over the care of the Oriental ryoshita. Remember, no one can see him or say a word to him without my command. Execute now! "


    Yang Jian was transferred to King Tang half a year before Li Wenguang. He is a demobilized soldier. At present, he is the captain of the criminal police team in the Municipal Bureau. He had little eye contact with Tian Hongqiang before. After Li Wenguang came, he almost had no consideration and became his confidant.


    Naturally, he is also Li Wenguang''s only confidant and his only active force.


    Others thought that Yang Jian was only a soldier in the field of work. Because Tian Hongqiang, who was also responsible for the work of the Municipal Bureau, was not in the city hall when he was also a political and legal committee, and Tian Hongqiang has the final say, so he decided to follow Li Wenguang.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Yang Jian was a pawn laid by Pan Longyu for Li Wenguang as early as six months ago.


    Li Wenguang also knew that Yang Jian existed after reading the things pan Longyu gave him before he died.


    After listening to Li Wenguang''s order, Tian Hongqiang was furious: "Li Wenguang, you are --"


    "Tian Hongqiang, shut up!"


    Li Wenguang was angry and stopped drinking. After interrupting Tian Hongqiang''s words, he said softly, "wait, I''ll let you take off this dress, because you really don''t deserve to wear it to help Oriental people harm your compatriots."


    With that, Li Wenguang quickly walked out of the conference room and walked away.


    He was in the Tang Dynasty. Even if everyone pushed him out and suppressed him, so what?


    Li Wenguang believes that Guo Yiqin will block all open and hidden arrows for him.


    Li Wenguang has been away for a long time. The conference room is still quiet. No one speaks.


    In many people''s minds, Li Wenguang''s foolish act of "singling out" the entire Tang Wang team just now is simply too untrue. It seems that even the exaggerated officialdom novels are not so wonderful, right?


    "Cough."


    I don''t know who coughed, finally broke the dead silence, made Lao Miao blink, reluctantly pushed up a smiling face, and said to Li Peijin, "Oh, oh, director Li, I''m sorry to let you see a joke. It''s because I didn''t do well as a monitor (self humility in the first place)."


    Li Peijin waved his hand, stood up and walked to the door: "Comrade Miao Dehai, everyone, I think I should go back immediately and report the situation here to the leaders."

 Chapter 1040

    In the past week, in order to search for Lin Panpan, the police of the Tang Dynasty were tired to death.


    All rotations and public holidays were cancelled. The big guy stuck to his post, got up early and returned late. Now Lin Panpan was rescued. Although the criminals have not been caught, the big guy can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Some naive people are wondering whether there will be a bonus after this operation.


    Of course, the atmosphere of the Municipal Bureau became relaxed, but it was only relaxed until two o''clock in the afternoon. Yang Jian suddenly took people away from the Municipal Bureau. Soon after, Li Wenguang came back with a black face.


    Obviously, the boss is unhappy now.


    Facts have proved that when the boss is unhappy, you''d better put away your smiling face and frown to look worried about the country and the people. Don''t smile. Even if your sister-in-law finally agrees to date you tonight, otherwise if the unhappy boss sees you very happy, it will almost make you unhappy with him.


    The relaxed atmosphere of the Municipal Bureau became depressed with Li Wenguang''s return.


    At least on the surface, they are very depressed. Big guys hide in the office and secretly inquire into the reasons why the boss is unhappy.


    Within a few days after Li Wenguang parachuted to the king of Tang Dynasty, he could influence the mood of the big guy according to his personal preferences. In addition to being the boss, it was mainly because of the strength he showed when he assigned the police force to search for Lin Panpan''s whereabouts these days, which proved that he was a very serious person.


    No one wants to provoke people who are serious about everything. It''s normal for big guys to be quiet when the boss is unhappy.


    The police community has always been a place where news flows quickly. Soon, the big guy asked why Li Wenguang was black: he was single to challenge all team members, including provincial leaders, at the emergency meeting of the emergency committee!


    In front of so many leaders, boss Li dared to light the nose of Tian Hongqiang, the second in command of the Municipal Bureau, and said that sooner or later he would take off his police uniform. Instead, he sent his only confidant, Yang Jian, to the central hospital and forcibly took over Guitian Lianghe and others.


    And directly ordered Yang Jian over the phone. Without his instructions, no one is allowed to touch the Oriental people.


    Oh, sleeping trough, did boss Li take the wrong medicine?


    Just a few days after coming to the king of Tang Dynasty, dare you pick all the members of the leading group alone?


    It is said that they not only ignored the existence of provincial leaders, but also used the conference room as an interrogation room to "interrogate in court" Zhang Yi, the second in command!


    Compared with the on-the-spot interrogation of Zhang Yi, Li Wenguang pointed Tian Hongqiang''s nose to warn him and sent Yang Jian to take over the Asians, which was nothing.


    Although Zhang Yi is not a leader like Lao Miao. She has been in the king of Tang for more than a year, and she has not even controlled the Financial Bureau directly under her. There are only two or three kittens around her, but how can she say that she is also a leader of the government and the government? How tough does boss Li have to be to do this?


    Li Wenguang, don''t want to stay in the king of Tang.


    It doesn''t take much brain to analyze, and big guys can come to this conclusion.


    But it was because of this that no one dared to provoke him -- at this time, if anyone provoked Li Wenguang, who obviously had water in his head and quickly rolled up his clothes and left, he would be a fool even more than him.


    Therefore, when Li Wenguang came to the detention room of the Municipal Bureau, Xiao Zhao quickly waved and saluted: "Li bureau!"


    "Yes."


    Li Wenguang raised his hand in return, looked at the detention room with the lock hanging in his eyes, and said faintly, "open it."


    Xiao Zhao and Tian Hongqiang are the confidants of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. They are ordered to guard Qin Dachuan who has just been invited to the Municipal Bureau.


    Before Tian Hongqiang received a phone call from Li Wenguang, saying that he would go to the municipal Party committee, he had clearly ordered that no one should die to see Qin Dachuan without his order.


    Li Wenguang, of course, belongs to anyone.


    Everyone in the Municipal Bureau knows that Tian Hongqiang is the confidant of Lao Miao. Sooner or later, he will replace Li Wenguang as the boss of the listing Bureau. Therefore, after listening to his order that he obviously didn''t pay attention to Li Wenguang, Xiao Zhao and Zhao didn''t feel anything wrong. They all said in unison that they promised to complete the task, so there was a mosquito and flew in from their eyes.


    Now Li Wenguang, who is many times bigger than mosquitoes, let them open the door to go in. What can I do?


    It''s so special. Why did you put up such a broken task? It''s supposed that Li bureau should not intervene in the case of the director of Tian Bureau. Why not get involved? Isn''t it embarrassing for my brother?


    Xiao Zhao complained in his heart. He looked at his companions and said, "Li Bureau, Tian and Tian deputy bureau said before leaving that no one can --"


    "Open the door."


    Li Wenguang interrupted Xiao Zhao''s words. His tone was still plain, but his eyes were sharp.


    You''d better open the door quickly. Just call the Tian Bureau after opening the door. What qualifications do we two little soldiers have to stop Li Wenguang?


    Xiao Zhao looked at each other again and dared not say anything. They quickly took out the key and opened the iron door of the detention room.


    "You two can report to the personnel transfer office. Say I asked you to go, and then go to the rural police station to be a film policeman."


    Li Wenguang didn''t look at Xiao Zhao either. He made an understatement, opened the door and walked into the detention room.


    The two of Xiao Zhao immediately looked silly.


    Compared with being a criminal policeman in the Municipal Bureau, working as a film policeman in the rural police station is second only to suspension for observation. Just because they were ordered by the Deputy Tian bureau to slightly block Li Wenguang from going to see Qin Dachuan, they attracted such bad luck.


    Looking at the iron door closed in the detention room, Xiao Zhao and Zhao suddenly woke up in indignation: Tian Hongqiang dared to fight against Li Wenguang, but it doesn''t mean they are also qualified. No one will serve them wherever they bring a lawsuit.


    "Let''s go and call the field Bureau. I don''t believe we made any mistakes by following the leader''s orders!"


    Xiao Zhao gnashed his teeth and spit at the iron door of the detention room. He hurried away with his stupid companion.


    Li Wenguang won''t be at ease with the little people like Xiao Zhao, and he doesn''t think it''s wrong to demote them to the countryside as a police officer without asking.


    What is officialdom?


    Officialdom is a place where rules are absolutely stressed. The upper and lower levels are strict, and the leadership authority is greater than everything. Especially for powerful organs such as the Municipal Bureau, if the leaders'' words don''t work, even the minimum work can''t be carried out.


    The detention room is almost ten square meters. It is empty without any furniture. There are only three iron rings on the wall, which are used to hang handcuffs.


    The height of the iron ring is different. According to the height of someone who is imprisoned, he will choose which iron ring to hang on, so as to achieve the effect that he can''t stand up or squat down.


    Like Qin Dachuan at present, he stooped and pasted his body on the wall, just like a big gecko. He looked like a bitter home. When he saw someone coming in, he immediately struggled and shouted, "let me out, let me out!"


    Brother Dachuan can swear by the reputation of his ancestors. It should be his first courageous act in his life to see injustice on the road in the southern mountainous area and draw a knife to save him. He should be praised by the Jade Emperor and the immortal gods of Jesus virgin Hu. It''s right to praise him constantly.


    It would be better if the gods could understand his difficulties and let the government reward him with thirty or fifty thousand cash.


    But in fact?


    Brother Dachuan saw injustice and pulled out his knife to save a young woman. Not only did he not receive heroic praise, he was also locked up in this place and pasted on the wall as a gecko -- what''s the reason and justice?


    Just to find justice and justice, brother Dachuan became hoarse after he was locked in.


    But no one paid attention.


    It''s wrong to say that no one paid attention. Just ten minutes ago, when he yelled that he wanted to pee, a young man surnamed Zhao came in, picked up the stick hanging behind the door and gave him a few times. He was full of urine and went to pee in his pants.


    Can brother Dachuan not be cool when he is treated like this?


    There was a slight click and the light bulb above the detention room lit up.


    "Let me out!"


    Qin Dachuan roared again. The boss with his nostrils was wheezing like an old cow. His bloody eyes were full of extreme anger and glared at the visitor.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Wenguang looked at Qin Dachuan, a little silent and asked.


    Although at the emergency meeting, Li Wenguang determined that Qin Dachuan was a courageous hero from the performance of Zhang Yi, Miao Dehai and others, and before that, Xia Xiaoyun also called him and said that brother Dachuan was a good man -- however, Li Wenguang would not let Qin Dachuan go without authorization until the matter was investigated.


    This is not in line with the police handling process.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Dachuan was so hard in front of police officers for the first time.


    "My name is Li Wenguang."


    Li Wenguang hesitated and said his position: "director of Tangwang Municipal Bureau."


    "Are you the director?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned and then sneered: "ha ha, director Li, are you the same as those scum who know how to lick the little devil''s ass? I want to insult the woman and give me a special and political iron fist on behalf of the people?"


    Now Qin Dachuan has known that he was bitten by the little devil and became a villain of indecent women. Let him explain in every way, but people don''t listen. What else can he do except puffing up like a toad?


    Li Wenguang ignored Qin Dachuan''s questions, took out a cigarette, lit it himself, and handed him another one.


    Qin Dachuan was very single. He immediately opened his mouth and grabbed the cigarette. After Li Wenguang lit it for him, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He looked very comfortable.


    "Xia Xiaoyun called me."


    Li Wenguang said: "it is estimated that she will come to the Municipal Bureau soon."


    After Li Wenguang mentioned Xia Xiaoyun, brother Dachuan suddenly opened his eyes: "did she call you? What did she call to do? Did she want to tell you that I''m not a good man and should be killed? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, Qin Dachuan regretted.


    Just because he was at odds with Zhang Lianghua and Xia Xiaoyun expelled him from Shentong express for no reason, he didn''t like Xia.


    But as long as he thought carefully, he would find that Xia Xiaoyun was still good for him. When his mother was ill and needed money urgently, he recruited sister Xiaobing, who had to resign from the airline because of his involvement, into the company and became a close secretary.


    Li Wenguang smiled and said, "I came to see you this time just to know if Xia Xiaoyun lied."


    "What lie did she tell?"


    Qin Dachuan asked.


    Li Wenguang walked back and forth in place and asked, "do you have a little sister to be her secretary?"


    Qin Dachuan understood at once: after his accident, Greene must have called his little sister. The little sister found Xia Xiaoyun again. Then she called Li Wenguang and said something good for him.


    "Xia, Xiao Bing, my secretary."


    Qin Dachuan just said this, the door of the detention room opened, and a policewoman appeared at the door and said, "Li Bureau, Xia of Shentong express is looking for you."

 Chapter 1041

    speak of the devil.


    Li Wenguang is talking to Qin Dachuan about Xia Xiaoyun. Xiao Meng of the criminal police team knocks on the door and says that President Xia has arrived.


    "Let her wait for me in the office first."


    Li Wenguang knew that Xia Xiaoyun came to the Municipal Bureau this time to see Qin Dachuan. He just wanted Xiao Meng to bring her, but he changed his mind: according to the police work rules, people can''t see Qin Dachuan casually when they don''t know whether Qin Dachuan is a good person or not.


    "OK."


    Xiao Meng agreed, closed the iron door and walked quickly.


    Li Wenguang took a cigarette and asked, "you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Hearing that President Xia arrived, Qin Dachuan was suddenly warm in his heart. When he answered Li Wenguang''s question, his attitude was much better: "my name is Qin Dachuan. Qin is the Qin of the Qin Empire, and Dachuan is a beautiful Dachuan. "


    "Well, that''s a good name. Together, it is the beautiful mountains of the Qin Empire. "


    Li Wenguang smiled and nodded: "Qin Dachuan, now you can tell me why you were caught by the Municipal Bureau, right? Remember, you must tell the truth and not cheat at all. "


    "Hum, is it necessary for me to cheat?"


    Qin Dachuan snorted coldly, turned his eyes up to recall, and began to tell his bitter experience this morning.


    "You wait first."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "When I send someone to take notes for you."


    Li Wenguang took out his mobile phone and whispered a few words.


    Li Wenguang can now be sure that after Qin Dachuan was caught by Tian Hongqiang, he had no chance to contact anyone outside, that is, he had no chance to collude with his fugitive companions.


    As long as he said that the process of the event was the same as what Xia Xiaoyun said when she called, it proved that Tian Hongqiang and others must confuse black and white and slander heroes.


    Not long, three policemen came in.


    One of them is Xiao Meng, and the other two are Tian Hongqiang''s people.


    This was specially arranged by Li Wenguang to let Tian Hongqiang''s people participate, just to ensure fairness.


    "Li Ju."


    After the two policemen came in, they didn''t dare to look at Li Wenguang. They looked down and said hello.


    Just now, Xiao Zhao and Li Wenguang were demoted to the rural police station as film policemen because they declined to come to the interrogation room. It was like growing wings and spread all over the city Bureau as fast as possible.


    Xiao Zhao''s mindless behavior once again proved that it was unwise to provoke Li Wenguang, who was about to roll up and go away, so it was better to cooperate obediently.


    Just as Qin Dachuan was undergoing the "three sessions," Qin Xiaobing stood in front of the window of the director''s office, stirring the corners of his clothes with his hands and fingers, with a worried look on his face.


    Xia Xiaoyun is calm. She sits on the sofa in the reception area and casually picks up a police magazine to read: countless setbacks and tribulations tell Xiao Xia that she is anxious when she is in trouble. In addition to suffering, Mao doesn''t care. It''s better to face it calmly. Maybe she can think of a way to deal with it.


    Laura didn''t catch up. In the powerful yamen of the city Bureau, which makes criminals tremble when they mention it, she doesn''t have to worry about safety at all. Sitting in the car and closing her eyes to listen to a piano music can be regarded as cultivating her sentiment.


    "Xiaobing, don''t worry. Believe that the police will find out the truth."


    Xia Xiaoyun, holding the magazine, saw Qin Xiaobing walking back and forth from time to time and raising her hand to look at her watch from time to time. After her mood became more and more unstable, Xia Xiaoyun sighed and put the magazine on the table.


    "President Xia, I just don''t understand. My brother is courageous. How can he be framed as an outlaw in turn?"


    Qin Xiaobing bit his lower lip and finally stopped walking.


    "This problem needs to be investigated by the police."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "although you and I don''t believe Qin Dachuan dared to do that, the police don''t necessarily believe it. They only believe in evidence, just like we can only trust the police now. Black can''t be white, and white can''t be black. "


    "I know this truth, President Xia."


    Qin Xiaobing nodded and said, "but this time my brother is involved with the Oriental people, which has a great impact."


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing''s still haunted appearance, Xia Xiaoyun had to say, "Xiaobing, are you familiar with Greene who called you to inform Qin Dachuan of the accident?"


    Qin Xiaobing is not familiar with Greene. He just met once and didn''t have a good impression. So after listening to President Xia''s question, he blurted out without thinking: "he looks like it''s not difficult to see that he''s not a good man."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled.


    Qin Xiaobing wondered: "President Xia, am I wrong?"


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and asked her, "do you think Fangyuan is a good man?"


    "Square?"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned and said, "he, he is a good man. Although he is a loser, he is generally good. Otherwise, I wouldn''t treat him as a friend. "


    "Well, let me tell you. This Greene is a friend of all circles. "


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted to say that Greene was Fangyuan''s younger brother (she had never seen Greene, but she heard Fangyuan talk about the bald guy). When she said that, she remembered something that Qin Xiaobing couldn''t know, so she changed her mouth in time.


    "Oh, so he is familiar with Fang Yuan."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t think there was any accident.


    In her heart, it was normal for Fang Yuan''s black sheep to be friends with grinde, who looked bad.


    Yu Fangyuan was surprised, but she didn''t think much of it. Now that they are in trouble, Fangyuan certainly can''t stand idly by -- "


    Qin Xiaobing interrupted Xia Xiaoyun: "even if Fang Yuan won''t stand by, so what? He''s just a security guard. He''s just a loser who has broken the sky. In addition to lying on the Kang and recalling his glory, he can do something now -- cough, I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I''m a little anxious. My brother interrupted you. Please forgive me. "


    "Ah, no, nothing."


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing''s words, Xia Xiaoyun, who was obviously stunned, suddenly remembered that in her eyes, the "powerful" square was just a loser to be a security guard in Qin Xiaobing''s view. What qualifications can she have to deal with Qin Dachuan''s current troubles?


    Besides, even if Fang Yuan can, the problem is that he has to be present.


    For many days, the guy disappeared. Qin Xiaobing asked Lao Liu of the Security Department of the company many times, but he didn''t hear from him.


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing, who began to frown and move around again, Xia Xiaoyun wanted to tell her the truth: sister Xiaobing, the black sheep in your eyes is a very good guy. He only needs to move his little finger to deal with this mess on your brother''s stand.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say it. When she paused to drink from a teacup, she remembered Guo Yiqin''s words: President Xia, now I can responsibly tell you that the current radius is no longer the former radius. He is probably from another world.


    If anyone told Xia Xiaoyun that Fangyuan might be from another unknown world before listening to the audio data sent back by tieliao risking his life, she would scoff at it. When she has a bad temper, she might directly burst out rude words and let people go: you think my aunt is really brain crippled. Fool me with this shit!


    But after listening to the information, Xia Xiaoyun was at a loss.


    There is a way to doubt the neighbor''s axe.


    (once upon a time, when a countryman lost his axe, he suspected that it was stolen by the neighbor''s son. He thought that the child was suspicious no matter what he did, whether it was his behavior, action or look. Until one day he suddenly found the axe. When he looked at your neighbor''s little rabbit, he didn''t think he was like an axe thief.


    This idiom tells us that we can''t easily doubt others. We must have enough evidence, judge people by their appearance, and know that the feeling is not necessarily right.)


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know. She has this attitude towards Fangyuan now. Looking back on the things she contacted with him in the past, she finds that everything is not very normal.


    However, there was a voice in her soul that always told her that she must unconditionally believe in the surrounding area.


    This contradictory thought fascinated president Xia these days. He just wanted to see Fang Yuan immediately. Without saying a word, first pick his hair, give him two lightning lights, then kick him in the stomach, and finally step on his heart with a ferocious look on his face, so that he can quickly and truthfully confess. Who is the evil spirit that dares to enter the world to do harm and chaos?


    Fortunately, these days Xia Xiaoyun is busy searching and rescuing Lin Panpan. She gets rid of this pain temporarily. As a result, when comforting Qin Xiaobing, she can''t help mentioning him.


    All of a sudden, her mood was low: Qin Dachuan''s problem was easy to solve, so what about mine?


    The sound of low and powerful footsteps came from the open corridor outside the door, woke up two girls with their own worries, and looked up at the door.


    Li Wenguang came in from the outside. He looked calm and couldn''t see any joy.


    "Li Ju."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up, smiled and nodded.


    Xia Xiaoyun still likes Li Wenguang very much. It is because of his efforts that Lin Panpan was rescued from the sea of suffering.


    "President Xia, Secretary Qin, please sit down."


    Li Wenguang also smiled and nodded with the two girls.


    When Xia Xiaoyun came to the Municipal Bureau a few days ago, Qin Xiaobing accompanied her twice, so Li Wenguang knew her.


    "Thank you."


    After Xia Xiaoyun thanked Qin Xiaobing, she winked at Qin Xiaobing and motioned her to sit down. If you have anything to say later.


    Li Wenguang personally made tea for the two girls, but he drank two cups of cold boiled water one after another.


    He spent a lot of saliva today. He''s really thirsty.


    "President Xia, Secretary Qin."


    Li Wenguang didn''t go to sit behind his desk, but sat opposite Xia Xiaoyun and said bluntly, "just now, I was in the interrogation room and asked Qin Dachuan about the case of an oriental being beaten in the southeast mountain area."


    Before his voice fell, Qin Xiaobing said hurriedly, "Li Ju, please believe my brother. Although he sometimes makes mistakes, he will never do that kind of immoral thing that is rude to women!"


    "Xiaobing, listen to Li bureau first."


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly and scolded Qin Xiaobing in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Xiaobing realized that he was too anxious. He quickly nodded and closed his mouth tightly. He was worried: will Li Ju blame me for this?


    Li Wenguang certainly wouldn''t blame her. He smiled at her, then frowned and said, "through my inquiry about Qin Dachuan just now, it can be determined that he didn''t molest women. Beating the Oriental was out of courageous behavior."


    Qin Xiaobing was overjoyed, but he listened to Li Wenguang''s words: "however, things are not as simple as you think."


    Qin Xiaobing couldn''t help but ask, "Li Ju, since you''ve determined that my brother hasn''t done anything bad, why do you still say that things are not so simple?"


    "Because it concerns -- the interests of some people."


    Xia Xiaoyun answered Qin Xiaobing''s question for Li Wenguang.

 Chapter 1042

    Qin Xiaobing thought that Li Wenguang, the boss of the Municipal Bureau, said that Qin Dachuan was a good child, so it was time to let him go. As for whether to give him a bonus to comfort the wronged hero, it was secondary.


    But how did he say that things are not so simple?


    This is nothing more than punishing those who are wrong, rewarding those who are right, and the police are the authority responsible for identifying right and wrong. Why is it not simple?


    Compared with the simple Qin Xiaobing, Xia Xiaoyun, who was originally very simple but now has become a rainbow color, immediately guessed why Li Wenguang said so.


    Qin Xiaobing stared at a pair of clear eyes with obvious loss and murmured, "is it related to the interests of some people? Whose interests can my brother involve in doing something good? "


    If it weren''t for his different identity from before, Li Wenguang would tell sister Xiaobing everything he experienced in the conference room: look, the people''s heart is so dirty and complex, and its despicable and selfish degree is not what you can think of.


    Thinking that he could not even tell Qin Xiaobing the truth, Li Wenguang sighed and said, "President Xia, Secretary Qin, please rest assured that I will get justice for Qin Dachuan sooner or later."


    After Xia Xiaoyun said that sentence, Li Wenguang didn''t admit it, but she didn''t deny it, which proved that she didn''t guess wrong. She knew she wouldn''t get any results if she asked again. She stood up from the sofa and stretched out her right hand: "Li Ju, that''s a lot of trouble for you. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia, for your strong support."


    Li Wenguang gently gave her a little hand, and his eyes showed obvious admiration: the child, who has insight and price, knows that some things can only be speculated by himself, but he can''t ask.


    Qin Xiaobing is not as savvy as Xia Xiaoyun. When he wondered that general Xia didn''t say a few words and didn''t even see how brother Dachuan left, he couldn''t help asking, "Li Ju, can I take my brother with me?"


    This child is really simple!


    Li Wenguang suddenly wanted to laugh, but as soon as his smile came up from the corner of his mouth, he converged and replaced it with shame: people are not wrong. Her brother shouldn''t be detained in the Municipal Bureau after he acted bravely. He can walk with his head held high at any time. Yes, but some of us (officials) ignore other people''s feelings and just want to take this opportunity to seek for himself Keep your own interests. The two sides are different.


    "Secretary Qin, Qin Dachuan can''t go now, and you can''t see him."


    Li Wenguang took the initiative to reach out to Qin Xiaobing and said in a dignified tone: "but in the name of the director of the Municipal Bureau, I assure you that Qin Dachuan will not suffer any unfair treatment in the Municipal Bureau. He just stayed for the time being and cooperated with us to investigate the truth, so please rest assured."


    Even if Qin Xiaobing is simple, she can figure out some flavor at this time. If she knows that she wants more from Li Wenguang, it will embarrass others. After all, she is the director of the first municipal bureau. If she can show such an attitude, it will give her face.


    Originally, when I was in the airline, I thought that the unpleasant intrigues in the crew should be almost the same as the official struggle. It seems that it''s not the same. It''s too much difference -- Qin Xiaobing thought when he got on the bus with a gloomy look.


    At this time, the sunset has set in the west, and it is going to be dark. There are obviously more vehicles and people on the street.


    Like Qin Xiaobing, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak after getting on the bus. She stared out of the window in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "President Xia, shall we go home?"


    Laura asked softly as she drove to an intersection.


    "Ah, go home."


    Xia Xiaoyun blinked and nodded.


    The matter involves the official struggle, which has been greatly out of Xia Xiaoyun''s control. Now she can only wait for the moment when the truth comes out, as Li Wenguang said.


    But to tell the truth, Xia Xiaoyun really didn''t take Qin Dachuan''s business as work.


    This is not to say that she doesn''t care about brother Dachuan''s life and death, but that Qin Xiaobing''s troubles are definitely drizzled compared with what she is facing at present.


    Soon, the car drove onto the bluestone bridge.


    Over the years, the road surface of the small bridge has long been uneven, and the car will bump when passing.


    When Xia Xiaoyun shook her body, some stuffy brain suddenly flashed a light: Hey, how can I forget them?


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly thought of the two of them, one is Ye Mingmei, who is building bridges and roads in the southern mountainous area and doing good deeds, and the other is Zhang Yi, who has something in her hand.


    Although she doesn''t know much about ye Mingmei''s relationship with the Yan family, Xia Xiaoyun can judge from her spiritual appearance that the woman should be relaxed with all her heart, which proves that she has become Mrs. Yan again. At present, she lives in a corner of the Tang Wang Hill just to fulfill her promise to Fang Yuan.


    If you tell Ye Mingmei about Qin Dachuan and ask her to do her a small favor -- yes, throughout the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty, any struggle should not be a big deal in Ye Mingmei''s eyes. It is estimated that she can solve this problem with a word.


    If ye Mingmei can''t play, she can also go to Zhang Yi.


    Don''t forget, Zhang Yi is the second in command of the king of Tang Dynasty. She doesn''t need to say good words for Qin Dachuan. She just needs to handle it fairly.


    "Xiaobing, come with me to find --"


    After thinking of the two great gods, Xia Xiaoyun''s spirit was about to say something for a while, but Laura''s driver suddenly stepped on the brake.


    Fortunately, the speed was not fast, that is, the speed was more than 30 per hour. However, when Xia Xiaoyun shook her body, Qin Xiaobing heard a low exclamation: "Oh, did you hit someone?"


    Can you still bump into people here?


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned. Laura had opened the door and got off.


    On the road in front of the car, there was an old lady with white hair. She was afraid she was in her seventies. She was dressed in rags, with a crutch in her hand and a worn green cloth burden beside her.


    Laura clearly remembers that as early as one morning two years ago, when she was driving president Xia to work, she "knocked down" an old lady (Zhang Lianghua''s mother, Laura doesn''t know until now). That left a very bad impression on her.


    I didn''t expect to meet you again tonight.


    Like one morning two years ago, Laura could make sure she didn''t meet the old lady, but she lay in front of the car and made a painful hum, making it clear that she was another porcelain bumper.


    Laura won''t give her any good attitude towards these old and disrespectful porcelain bumpers. Besides, she''s at the gate of her own house. All the people on the road are acquaintances (the neighbors who meet every day but don''t say hello). Will she be afraid of you playing tricks?


    So Laura got out of the car and scolded coldly, "get up, don''t pretend to be dead. Believe it or not, I really drove over you?"


    "Sister Laura, don''t talk to an old man like that. She''s very poor at such an old age."


    Qin Xiaobing, who was also startled, just pushed the door and got out of the car. After listening to Laura say so, he quickly advised her to be polite to the old man.


    Laura knew that Secretary Qin was the kind of Lord who had no principles and a flood of love, but it was hard to refute her. She had to stand by and watch coldly. She made up her mind: if the old woman dares to cheat, I have to clean her up! At such an old age, even if no one cares, you shouldn''t run to the street to do it. You don''t know where you learned the stink.


    "Aunt, are you okay?"


    Secretary Qin, who was full of love, did not care that the old lady''s clothes were very dirty. He squatted down on his knees and stretched out his hand to help her up.


    "I, I''m fine. Just now, just now, I suddenly fainted. I don''t know how I fell down."


    After the old lady was helped from the ground by Qin Xiaobing, she looked at Laura and quickly moved her eyes. This was obviously afraid of the unfriendly attitude of the little black sister. For fear of being misunderstood, she quickly explained: "I, I don''t touch porcelain - I''m just a worker. Ah, no, I''m begging. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m leaving now. I won''t delay your passing. "


    The old lady said, trembling to get up, leaning on crutches in both hands. She didn''t even dare to pick up the baggage on the ground, so she walked to the roadside.


    "Don''t be afraid, aunt. We are not bad people."


    Qin Xiaobing hurriedly held her arm again and said with concern, "go slowly and don''t sprain your foot."


    Laura is a little embarrassed.


    Now of course she could see that the old lady was either a porcelain touch or a beggar.


    It''s still the kind of real begging, because there are several steamed buns with green hair in the green cloth baggage on the ground (now it''s hot, and the dry food will deteriorate after it''s put for a long time).


    "Laura, help the old man."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, took out a few banknotes from her bag and handed them to Laura.


    Laura naturally would not apologize to the old lady for wronging her, but after thinking about it, she could also take out two bills and put them together with those given by Xia Xiaoyun. She went to Qin Xiaobing and whispered something.


    "Thank you, President Xia, sister Laura!"


    After seeing president Xia''s generosity, Qin Xiaobing thanked them for the old lady as if she had been sponsored. When she instinctively took out her pocket, she found that she was in a hurry to go out and didn''t bring her wallet.


    "Aunt, this is what we Xia Zong gave you. Take it away and buy some delicious food."


    Qin Xiaobing blamed himself for not helping the old lady and handed over the money. Unexpectedly, the old lady waved her hand again and again.


    Qin Xiaobing wondered, "aunt, why don''t you?"


    The old lady lowered her eyes and whispered, "as long as I eat well, I can''t ask for money. In that case, people will think I''m a liar. Thank you, girl. "


    Qin Xiaobing wondered more: "aunt, you don''t want money. How can you live? Just pick it up in the dustbin -- that would be bad for your health."


    "I can work, I can work, I can clean, wash dishes and wash dishes."


    The old lady murmured and leaned on the willow: "I''ve never been in the habit of asking for money for nothing. I''ve never taught my sons and grandchildren in this way. They are all good children. Even if their lives are too hard, how can they go together and leave me a lonely old lady to suffer in the world?"


    As he spoke, two lines of muddy old tears trickled down from the corners of the old lady''s eyes.


    In a few words, the old lady said why she didn''t want money, her sad situation, and gained more respect and sympathy from others.


    Qin Xiaobing couldn''t bear to ignore such a down-to-earth but dignified old lady. His head became hot and his love became more rampant: "aunt, come home with me."


    The old lady shook her head. Before she said anything, Qin Xiaobing said, "my family happens to lack a nanny who sweeps the floor, washes the dishes and cleans the dishes."


    "Really, really?"


    The old lady''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "girl, didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Alas, how could I lie to you."


    Looking at the old lady''s old cheek, Qin Xiaobing thought of his mother.

 Chapter 1043

    "Sister Laura, President Xia, you go first."


    Qin Xiaobing helped the old lady pick up the baggage on the road, stood by the roadside and said to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun and Qin Xiaobing really can''t say anything about Qin Xiaobing''s behavior of "inviting" an old woman in her seventies to go home as a nanny. They can only understand that the child may lack maternal love.


    If they guessed right, Qin Xiaobing really has this meaning now.


    Gein''s mother was as strong and self respecting as the old lady. When she was just sensible, she instilled these basic principles of life into her brother and sister. As for the development of brother Dachuan to the current level of "cheating", it was naturally polluted by the city people--


    After Qin Xiaobing joined the work, he said more than once that he would take his parents out to live and provide a peaceful and comfortable old age environment for the second old man through his hard work.


    The two elders of the Qin family, who have only lived in a small mountain village for a lifetime, are reluctant to leave their hometown.


    Parents'' stubbornness is a pity in Qin Xiaobing''s heart, so after seeing the familiar strength and self-respect on the old lady''s face tonight, her heart pounded.


    "Aunt, ah, no, I''d better call your mother-in-law."


    After Xia Zong, who was not very noble in ideology and morality, got on the bus and drove, Qin Xiaobing helped the old lady to the alley: "mother-in-law, can you tell me your last name?"


    Qin Xiaobing wants to know what the old lady''s last name is just for the convenience of addressing her in the future.


    "Oh, my last name is Bai."


    Mother-in-law Bai, who claimed to be surnamed Bai, sighed that she could meet Guanyin in the world. She was moved and raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Grandma Bai, where are you from?"


    Qin Xiaobing continued to ask, just casually, but he didn''t dig into the meaning of others'' intentions.


    Qin Xiaobing has never heard of the place mother-in-law Bai answered, but he pretended to know. He nodded and said that the place is so far away. You can come to the king of Tang from that place, but you haven''t been starved or killed on the road. God pity you


    God, if you have pity on grandma Bai, director Li will never take care of it.


    He just hoped that someone could pity himself: Well, how can he provoke big people who are deeply afraid of even the leaders?


    That Li Wenguang can''t see the slightest big man''s temperament from horizontal to vertical.


    It seems that the saying that biting dogs don''t bark really has a reason for its existence for thousands of years.


    Since Li Wenguang became angry in the afternoon and publicly announced that he would single out the entire leadership of the king of the Tang Dynasty, including Li Peijin, who represents the leaders of the province, director Li was very angry and immediately rushed back to the provincial capital, vowing to give the guy some eye medicine to let him understand how serious the consequences of single selecting too many leaders are!


    Unfortunately, after Li Peijin rushed back to the provincial capital, his immediate boss went to attend the emergency flood control meeting and was not at home.


    It''s OK for Li Wenguang to call him again, but he doesn''t have to call him arrogantly.


    Finally, he said with a sigh. Now some cadres, ah, always think they have a deep background, dare to despise leaders and pay less attention to uniting comrades, which is not good for local construction.


    The king of Tang Dynasty is only a county-level city with a population of 1.8 million, and the top leader, Lao Miao, is only a deputy hall, which is under the jurisdiction of Anyang, a prefecture level city. Therefore, if you want to give Li Wenguang eye medicine, you''d better complain to the top leader of Anyang.


    Li Peijin didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. After all, Li Wenguang''s way of bureaucratic struggle has exceeded the bottom line that all officials can tolerate. It''s like a black fish drilling in a catfish pond, which makes all the fish unstable. It''s not too much to say it''s a black sheep. Of course, it has to be removed and killed.


    Speaking of it, Li Wenguang''s department is under straight-line and vertical management (officials from the Discipline Inspection Commission, political and legal departments and other departments are transferred, and there is only the right of suggestion locally). However, this is nothing for the top leaders of Anyang. Just two calls can change Li Wenguang''s fate.


    Li Peijin can also be sure that when he calls his old classmates, the leading group of Tangwang city will also "collectively write a letter" to ask the superior leaders to seriously deal with Li Wenguang, a lawless arrogant.


    Li Wenguang''s performance at that time was indeed called "arrogant".


    It''s not like an official. It''s a brave local ruffian.


    After calling his old classmates, Li Peijin did not extinguish the fire, but wrote a report quickly, which truly reproduces what he saw and heard at the leadership meeting of the king of the Tang Dynasty and put it on the office desk of the leaders directly under him.


    The leader is a workaholic. He won''t go home until 11 pm. When he comes back from the meeting, he will definitely go to the office and see the report.


    About to get off work, Li Peijin received a call from Miao Dehai.


    Lao Miao first respectfully asked director Li if he was safe to return to the provincial capital. Then he said lightly that the leadership of the king of Tang had written a collective letter and asked the superior leaders to be the master for them.


    Li Wenguang, you will pay a heavy price for your arrogance!


    This idea came to Li Peijin before he went to the Kang to rest.


    Director Li was in a bad mood because he lost face in the king of Tang Dynasty. He declined Mr. Mei dailu Chao''s invitation to go out for a few drinks at night. He went home early after work. After dinner, he washed and went to bed after watching two episodes of the classic urban drama "I and the president of a 23-year-old beauty".


    In the middle of the night, the telephone on the bedside table suddenly rang, waking director Li and his wife.


    The phone rang in the middle of the night. It was common for Mrs. Li. She didn''t take it seriously. She just opened her mouth, yawned and fell asleep again.


    "This is Li Peijin. Who''s calling?"


    Li Pei King Kong asked this sentence vaguely, and the voice of his immediate leader came: "now, you come to my office right away, I''ll wait for you!"


    Before Li Peijin could say anything, the leader snapped off the phone.


    Confused Li Peijin, sleepy and sleepy, got up from bed.


    He has been with the leader for so long, but he has never heard the leader talk to him with such an angry tone.


    What''s the big deal?


    Li Peijin began to dress in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The murmur of his wife''s discontent sounded from behind him.


    "No, it''s all right. Sleep with you. The unit has something urgent. I have to deal with it."


    Li Peijin perfunctorily grabbed the mobile phone on the cabinet and ran out.


    "Drive carefully on the road."


    Out of the family affection between the couple, his wife told him to fall asleep again.


    Director Li looked at the time when he drove up the road. It was five minutes to zero.


    His home is not too far from his unit. There are few vehicles on the road now. He can definitely get there in ten minutes.


    "What happened and let the leader summon me all night?"


    When Li Peijin subconsciously muttered this sentence, his mobile phone rang.


    The caller is the leader of Anyang, an old classmate.


    Although we are old classmates, we have never recorded calling each other without warning at such a late time, which made director Li tremble again and quickly pick up the phone: "Hello, old classmates, call me back so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Alas."


    The old classmate sighed before he spoke.


    The old classmate sighed, which made Li Peijin more flustered. He hurriedly urged him to ask what happened. Why didn''t the second brother raise it?


    "With gold."


    An old classmate one year older than director Li said solemnly over there, "if you can''t participate in some things, you can''t participate. Be your director well and strive for a higher level before retirement. Well, it''s getting late. That''s it. Hang up. "


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Before Li Peijin could figure out what was going on, his old classmate took off the phone.


    "What do you mean if you can''t participate in some things, don''t participate? What does Lao Liu mean?"


    Director Li, who called to park his car on the roadside, looked at his mobile phone. When he couldn''t think about it, a scene that made him angry suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In the small conference room of Tangwang City, Li Wenguang raised his hand and patted the back of the chair. He said quite arrogantly, "today I put my words here. Even if I am ten thousand times arrogant, no one can take my chair as long as I don''t resign voluntarily!"


    Thinking of this behind the scenes, Li Peijin''s heart suddenly pulled, then took a breath of air-conditioning, and said, "is he an unworthy existence?"


    Li Wenguang is not an unworthy existence. Li Peijin doesn''t have much time to ponder. After all, the leader is still waiting for him in the office.


    First, I received a call from my old classmate, and then I thought of what Li Wenguang said when he was angry. Director Li vaguely guessed why the leader summoned him all night.


    This must be because the leader couldn''t wait to summon Li Wenguang after seeing his report and seeing that he was going to give him eye medicine.


    At the same time, it also proves that Li Wenguang''s background is so high that only the provincial leaders have the right to know. Even the top leaders of Anyang are not qualified (if any, the old classmates will tell him when he calls during the day).


    The cold sweat that had just subsided came out of director Li''s back again.


    Facts have proved that director Li was not wrong. He had just entered the leadership office and had not had time to greet the leadership. The report he wrote during the day was thrown over by the leadership and hit him.


    The leader''s low roar immediately sounded: "Li Peijin, when did you have the right to intervene in the transfer of local officials? Ang! Don''t you think your current job is very boring and you''re ready to go to the Archives Bureau to have a free time? Aung! "


    Li Peijin has followed the leader for so many years, but he has never seen his old man so angry.


    Now that he was "lucky enough to see him", he was really like thunder hitting the sea, wind and waves rising, thousands of horses galloping and dust flying, which made him ashen, sweat flowing down like a stream, his legs trembling, and he didn''t even have the courage to defend.


    "If you hadn''t been a competent official serving the people because of your work over the years, you would never want to make a difference in the future with your report!"


    The leader pressed Li Peijin and scolded him for three minutes. His anger slowly decreased. When he picked up the cup to drink water, he found that it was gone and put it down with an angry bang.


    Li Peijin hurried over, made a pot of tea for the leader, and put it on the table silently.


    "Well, sit down and talk."


    For the sake of Li Peijin''s competence over the years, the leader sighed.


    God finally pity me.


    Li Peijin sat down obediently, half of his ass hanging in the air, swallowed and spit hard, and listened to the leader say, "don''t say you can''t afford to be involved in this matter, even if it''s me, I don''t have that qualification."


    Li Pei King Kong returned to his normal face and turned gray again in an instant. He thought: Li Wenguang, what is your origin that makes the leaders silent?

 Chapter 1044

    My brother was falsely accused and detained in the Municipal Bureau for doing good. Can Qin Xiaobing sleep at ease as usual?


    All night, she tossed and turned like flipping pancakes. She didn''t sleep until dawn. However, she seemed to be awakened by the happy song from her mobile phone as soon as she fell asleep.


    This is the cell phone alarm clock, reminding her that it''s time to get up, wash and dress up and go to work.


    "I''ll sleep another minute, that''s one minute."


    Qin Xiaobing turned off the alarm clock. He just opened his eyes and closed them again.


    In order to remind herself that she could only sleep for another minute, she still recited one, two, three, four in her heart--


    Help, help, similar to the sound of knocking on the door, woke Qin Xiaobing from his sleep again. Then he heard an old and kind voice and gently shouted outside the door: "Xiaobing, it''s time to get up for dinner and go to work."


    This old voice is the white mother-in-law brought back from the street after Qin Xiaobing''s love flooded last night.


    After taking her home last night, although Qin Xiaobing was worried about brother Dachuan, she barely talked with mother-in-law Bai for half an hour. It can be regarded as mutual understanding. Therefore, mother-in-law Bai knew her name was Qin Xiaobing. At present, she works at Shentong express and called her Xiaobing according to her requirements.


    "Oh, let me sleep again -- Mom."


    Qin Xiaobing raised his little head, squinted and fell asleep again.


    The white mother-in-law standing outside the bedroom door was old, but her ears were very easy to use. She even heard Qin Xiaobing call her. Her seemingly old body trembled suddenly, and the corners of her mouth jerked.


    She knew that Qin Xiaobing had just called her mother, which was a sign of sleepiness. Maybe she thought she had returned to school. Her mother called her to get up in the morning.


    Don''t children who wake up to school by their mother always say that they will let her sleep for a while, just for a while?


    "Xiaobing, it''s time for you to get up and go to work."


    Mother-in-law Bai mumbled and turned around in a voice that only she could hear.


    Qin Xiaobing vowed that after she turned off the alarm clock, she really only wanted to sleep for one minute, but when she suddenly opened her eyes without any sign (this is an instinct that people constantly remind themselves to wake up in sleep), she found that it was bright outside and the sun climbed above the bedroom window.


    Foolishly staring at the sun for a moment, Qin Xiaobing suddenly saw a ghost like scream and jumped down from the bed.


    Mother Bai''s concerned voice immediately came out of the door: "Xiaobing, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing mother-in-law Bai''s voice, Qin Xiaobing was obviously stunned again.


    During this time, she was used to living alone. Except that she was nervous and occasionally talked to herself, no one had ever talked to her, so now someone suddenly spoke outside the door. The first reaction was: who is outside?


    But soon, she thought of the white mother-in-law she picked up from the street last night. She quickly smiled and replied, "Hey, ha ha, white mother-in-law, it''s okay."


    He raised his hand and gathered the messy hair. Qin Xiaobing, with a pair of snow-white feet, looked everywhere for slippers--


    It''s a young girl. After returning to her small world, she won''t be as calm as secretary Qin. When she goes to bed at night, she habitually throws her slippers on her feet. As for whether this action is a lady -- no one sees it. It''s like where her shoes will be thrown. Just look for them when she gets up in the morning.


    "Where are my shoes? Where are my shoes? Please, hurry out. I''m late. "


    Qin Xiaobing mumbled and prayed, looking for shoes everywhere, and finally found them under the bed.


    But the shoes had slipped out to the innermost part. Even if she knelt on the ground like a dog (she still knew to pad a magazine), she could not reach it with her extended hand.


    If a man sees sister Xiaobing kneeling on her knees and her owl buttocks pouting, he will have a lot of thoughts... Fortunately, no one will break in suddenly, just like she takes the chicken feather stall for sweeping the bed and doesn''t want to get her shoes out.


    "Well, if you have the ability, you will stay in it all your life!"


    Qin Xiaobing reluctantly threw away the chicken feather stall, got up and walked behind the door with a slipper.


    Anyway, she''s in her own house. There''s a white mother-in-law outside, and she''s not a big man. It''s estimated that she''s not that kind of gossipy woman. Even if she sees Secretary Qin, who was "arrogant" outside, looking naked and unsophisticated, so what?


    With a squeak, Qin Xiaobing just opened the door and saw her high-heeled shoes on the floor on the right side of the door.


    These shoes were put on the shoe rack behind the door of the living room outside, but now they suddenly appear here. Naturally, mother-in-law Bai brought them.


    "Good intentions are rewarded."


    Qin Xiaobing sighed, quickly put on his shoes and walked out of the house.


    On the water table made of red bricks in the yard, toothpaste, toothbrush, white towel and other things have long been arranged. Of course, mother-in-law Bai has prepared them for a long time. Even the toothpaste is pinched on the toothbrush for her. This shows how careful the old lady is, and it means to repay her kindness through hard work.


    The reward of mother-in-law Bai is far more than that.


    Just as Qin Xiaobing brushed her teeth at the speed of electricity, mother-in-law Bai came out of the kitchen with a tray.


    Generally speaking, there is a "incense platform" in the house. It is located under the east window at the door of the living room. It is the "altar" where people worship their ancestors at home during the Spring Festival. It is called the incense platform because it needs to place incense burners on it. Usually, as long as the outside temperature is OK, they will eat on it.


    There is no incense table in Fangyuan''s house, but there is a stone table under the grape rack at the door of the West Wing room. It''s more or less inappropriate.


    With a kind smile on her face, mother-in-law Bai walked to the incense table with a tray and put her breakfast on it: a pot of yellow millet porridge, a plate of pickles, a plate of tomatoes and scrambled eggs that look like people''s fingers will move, and several small white steamed buns.


    Qin Xiaobing never cooks at home when he is at work. Only on weekends will he hide at home and enjoy the fun of "Housewives" cooking by themselves. Yesterday was Sunday and the steamed bread was the rest of yesterday.


    But Qin Xiaobing doesn''t have this ability. She can make a white mother-in-law with such color, flavor and taste. It is said that her best dish is white sugar cold tomato, cucumber and sea rice.


    "Wow, mother-in-law, did you do this?"


    Qin Xiaobing, who brushes his teeth, is like finding new generosity. His dark eyes stare at the boss and his face is full of disbelief.


    She had cooked porridge and fried tomatoes herself before, but she had never made mother''s taste (mother''s meal). Now when she saw mother-in-law Bai bring these, she was surprised and warm in her heart.


    "Silly child, of course, her mother-in-law did it. Clean up quickly, come over for dinner and go to work."


    Mother-in-law Bai put the plate and replied with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m late. I still won''t eat."


    After listening to mother-in-law Bai mention going to work, Qin Xiaobing panicked again.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll give you cold. You have to eat before you go, otherwise it will be bad for your health."


    Mother-in-law Bai talked endlessly, picked up the spoon, scooped up the rice porridge, and then sprinkled it slowly, which can effectively cool the porridge quickly.


    Qin Xiaobing hurriedly cleaned up his personal hygiene, picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was already eight o''clock.


    In the past, she arrived at the company on time as early as 7:30, and now she hasn''t left -- alas, it''s all the trouble caused by "another minute''s sleep". Who could have thought that one minute would be so long?


    She was really not in the mood to eat again, but when she saw mother-in-law Bai''s actions full of compassion and care after cold meals for her, she thought of her mother: didn''t her mother do the same when she got up late at home, so that she could drink a bowl of rice porridge in ten seconds?


    A bowl of rice porridge is not full, but it is better than going to work on an empty stomach.


    "Well, have some."


    Qin Xiaobing went to the incense table, first picked up a scrambled egg with his hand and filled it in his mouth. He nodded and gave her a thumbs up, which meant it was delicious.


    Mother-in-law Bai smiled contentedly, handed over her chopsticks and complained softly, "don''t use your hands. It''s not hygienic."


    "I''m fine, mother-in-law. When I went to steal other people''s sweet potatoes with Qin Dachuan at night, I chewed on the soil --"


    When Qin Xiaobing was vague and showed that he was not afraid, he thought that Qin Dachuan was suffering in the Municipal Bureau. As a little sister, he knew that he was wronged, but he was unable to save him. The smile on his face stiffened, stopped talking, picked up a small bowl and began to drink porridge.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobing was worried, grandma Bai wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask.


    After snoring porridge, Qin Xiaobing picked up a scrambled egg, wiped his mouth with his back hand, picked up a small bag and hurried to the door: "mother-in-law, eat slowly by yourself. I''m going to work."


    "Be safe on the road."


    Mother-in-law Bai asked behind.


    Qin Xiaobing nodded and didn''t take it to heart. He opened the door and went out.


    In the end, it is a child with simple thoughts. He not only eats the food cooked by the old lady who took home from the street last night, but also doesn''t think about whether people will take the opportunity to dig into her house and take away all the valuable things after she goes to work.


    If you are sincere to others, others will be sincere to you.


    This sentence is often said by her mother to Qin Xiaobing. She kept it in mind and did the same after she entered the society.


    Therefore, if someone reminds her to pay attention to mother-in-law Bai, sister Xiaobing will certainly stare at a pair of clear big eyes and ask others: why does mother-in-law do that?


    Mother only taught her this truth, but didn''t tell her that there are many people in the world who never believe in this sentence. They will only take your sincerity as the best opportunity to deceive you.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun is not such a person. Sometimes when her brain is short circuited, she will think of others.


    Qin Xiaobing opened the door and saw Xia Xiaoyun.


    President Xia also just took Laura out of the house and whispered something in a hurry. When she saw Qin Xiaobing coming out of the house, Daimei wrinkled slightly and returned to normal: Qin Dachuan was deeply in a ''prison'', and it was normal for Qin Xiaobing not to sleep at night and to get up late.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t feel that after he got up late, he had any reason to see President Xia look calm and blush. He quickly bent down and whispered an apology: "President Xia, I''m sorry, I --"


    "It''s okay, I can understand."


    President Xia put his little hand and said, "you didn''t go to the company, otherwise I have to call you back."


    "Let me come back?"


    Qin Xiaobing wondered, "President Xia, where do you want me to go?"


    "Go find Ye Mingmei."


    Xia Xiaoyun kept answering.


    "Looking for ye Mingmei? Oh. "


    Although sister Xiaobing is kind-hearted, she doesn''t really have a good impression of Ye Mingmei. She wants to ask why she''s looking for her. When it comes to her mouth, she thinks it''s best not to worry about President Xia.


    Xia Xiaoyun seemed to know what she wanted to ask. Without looking back, she replied, "it''s estimated that she can help and let your brother come out early."

 Chapter 1045

    After Xia Xiaoyun said that she went out to find Ye Mingmei''s reason, Qin Xiaobing immediately felt his nose sour: Xia always treated me very well.


    Indeed, Xia Xiaoyun hasn''t been so kind to anyone except some guy surnamed Fang and Laura.


    A few days ago, she was busy running for Lin Panpan, just because she was the big boss of the company and had the responsibility and obligation to be the master of her employees and uphold justice.


    Qin Dachuan is not her employee. She can go to Ye Mingmei to save that guy. Isn''t it for Qin Xiaobing''s sake?


    As for whether ye Mingmei will help, Xia Xiaoyun really doesn''t have this confidence.


    When talking about Qin Mingchuan and Xiaoya, he didn''t go to the front of the express group, but Xia Mingbian didn''t have a good time.


    So, even if ye Mingmei knows that the relationship between Qin Xiaobing and Fangyuan is very different, she doesn''t necessarily go to save Dachuan brother Xia Xiaoyun, who has been humiliated, to find her. She just wants to take a chance.


    Xia Xiaoyun, or Qin Xiaobing, or simply Qin Dachuan''s luck, is really not very good.


    After Laura drove to the construction site in the southern mountain area, she learned that at seven o''clock this morning, ye Mingmei had been picked up by a young man in a luxury car. She left in a hurry. She didn''t even appoint the person in charge of the progress of the project.


    Fortunately, if she is here or not, as long as the money is in place and there is no shortage of things, the workers will consciously do their own work.


    "What, ye Mingmei was picked up at seven in the morning?"


    After listening to the explanation of a migrant worker on the ground, Xia Xiaoyun began to wonder who picked up Ye Mingmei. The key is that she was a young man.


    Xia Xiaoyun also knew that if ye Mingmei wanted to go, she would have left long ago. She wouldn''t be a foreman in the mountain at all.


    Ye Mingmei is waiting for Fang Yuan to come back.


    Can it be said that the person who took Ye Mingmei is Fangyuan?


    When Xia Xiaoyun thought of this, Qin Xiaobing, who saw what she was thinking, asked the little leader for her: "master, what does the young man who took ye and President Ye look like?"


    If someone asked this question, he wouldn''t even have a cigarette -- xiaotoumu would have waved his hand impatiently and said, ''I don''t know''.


    However, President Xia and Secretary Qin are first-class little beauties (the little black girls who come with them, of course, have to be automatically ignored). Let alone they don''t have to offer cigarettes. Even if the little leader gives them cigarettes, he is willing to talk with two beautiful girls more.


    "The young man who took president ye away was wearing a straight silver gray suit, a blue shirt and a large glittering gold watch on his left wrist. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a sword nose and a lion mouth. He is eight feet tall. His face is white and not angry. He knows that he is not an ordinary person at a glance. If you lead another dog, it is the living Erlang God King! "


    Seeing the two young and beautiful girls staring at themselves with wide eyes and caring faces, the little head suddenly became more heroic, and his little face turned red. He even talked with gestures.


    Xia Xiaoyun and Qin Xiaobing looked at each other and wondered if he was really showing off the Erlang God Yang Jian he saw on TV.


    Laura was impatient, interrupted the little head, and said, "did you see the license plate of the car that the man came?"


    "You -- hum."


    After the little leader with strong performance desire was interrupted, his stomach was full of discomfort. When they stared, they just wanted to get angry. They found that the little black sister''s eyes were cold, which made people scared. They didn''t dare to show off any more. They hurriedly said, "let me think about it. It seems that it starts with Beijing characters. The license plate number is easy to remember, 2345 --"


    A Porsche car with license plate No. Jing 2345 sped south on the highway.


    Ye Mingmei, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned and looked out of the window. The wind from the outside blew her hair straight back, like a flying black flag.


    Since ye Mingmei had to fall down the window to blow the wind, Yan could only control the speed at about 100 pulses per hour. If it was faster, his fourth aunt would blow out her tears.


    She swept her eyes with the corners of her eyes. Yan casually sighed in her heart.


    Of course, he knew that the reason why Ye Mingmei fell down the window was to use the cold wind to subdue the fear in her heart. She had to try to keep calm before she could think about what she was going to face next.


    In good conscience, Yan''s impression of Ye Mingmei is still good.


    In the past, when others mentioned Ye Mingmei, if she was on a suitable occasion, she would mutter that the woman was too arrogant, that is, she dared to walk sideways because she was the daughter-in-law of the Yan family. If it weren''t for her noble identity, she would have been knocked unconscious by a stick and sold to the black mine in Africa to let her serve the black brothers.


    However, Yan casual doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with the arrogance of the fourth aunt -- if the fourth daughter-in-law of the Yan family is submissive to everyone, wouldn''t it drop the prestige of the Yan family?


    This man, sometimes it''s a mistake if you''re not arrogant.


    So in Yan''s opinion, although the past four aunts were arrogant, they were not a big disadvantage.


    But she should never be so stiff with her fourth uncle: it is normal for a woman to cheat, no matter how noble her identity is. Just like many men from a rich family, they all have an outside room. As long as they are controlled at an appropriate level and do not cause a bad impact on the family.


    Obviously, ye Mingmei didn''t have a good control over this degree. After Yan Chunlai found out that she had a good friend outside, she took the wrong medicine. In order to maintain her status as Mrs. Yan, she made up her mind to Yan Wanyi, the most outstanding legitimate grandson of the third generation of the Yan family.


    It''s a bit ridiculous. Don''t forget that she is Yan''s fourth aunt.


    When the old man of the Yan family learned Ye Mingmei''s intention, he was so angry that he dropped his water cup.


    It was collected by an emperor in the Ming Dynasty. If it was put at the Zurich auction, you wouldn''t want to take it down without three or five million dollars. In this way, the old man fell off. From this, we can see how angry he was.


    Yan is also very angry at will, but she can understand why Ye Mingmei did that. She was just "seeking medical treatment" when she was desperate. In fact, she had never thought about anything with him before.


    Yan arbitrarily kept absolutely silent about this matter, and wisely left Beijing and went to South America to study Maya culture. She hopes that when she comes back, everything will be settled.


    Yan chose to go abroad at will because she had a good relationship with her fourth uncle and didn''t want to be the person to replace Yan Chunlai.


    Who would have thought that when he came back, ye Mingmei would still "sit upright" on the "throne" of the fourth aunt, and things had changed again: the area with a distance relationship with the fourth aunt was, unexpectedly, the nephew of the Yan Family and his casual cousin of Yan!


    Ye Mingmei is Fang Yuan''s aunt.


    Although it is not a close aunt, it is also a very close relationship.


    The change of Fang Yuan''s identity gave Yan the illusion that "God is joking with our Yan Family".


    At the same time, he also found that the Yan Family''s face was very calm, which should be a manifestation of knowing Fang Yuan''s true identity long ago.


    Yan was more confused at random: since Grandpa knew that Fang Yuan was his direct grandson, why did he let him wander among the people and let him spend time with his fourth aunt?


    Is all this related to that legend?


    Yan arbitrary these days, always thinking about this problem, more worried about whether to inform the fourth aunt.


    He can be sure that although Ye Mingmei meant to collude with him at the beginning, it was actually just a desperate means of self-protection. Slowly, he wouldn''t agree. Even if he did, ye Mingmei didn''t dare to play it seriously.


    But at present, ye Mingmei has been playing with the area where she should call her aunt. She can''t be true anymore -- Yan arbitrarily. What would she react if she told the secret?


    After being shocked and in a daze, will you abandon yourself more, or are you ashamed to see people find a rope to commit suicide?


    Yan felt at will that ye Mingmei had no choice but these two ways, so he didn''t dare to tell her that in private.


    But when Yan finally decided to find something to do and leave the vortex, master Yan found him, listened to a top secret audio data for him, and asked him to come to the king of Tang to find Ye Mingmei for a showdown.


    After listening to the top secret audio data, Yan''s casual reaction was, of course, full of disbelief.


    In the past ten years, he was keen to explore the future and came into contact with many mysteries that violated the laws of science. However, he still didn''t believe that there was a parallel world around him.


    If there is any hope, he can find the entrance and exit of the parallel world.


    Compared with Fang Yuan''s real identity and exploring the unknown world, it''s not very difficult for Yan to come to the king of Tang to find Ye Mingmei for a showdown.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be showdown on the construction site. There are many people with mixed eyes. If it is heard by outsiders, once it is spread, a fool knows how bad it will affect the Yan family.


    So we have to find a quiet place.


    It is undoubtedly the safest way to get on the expressway from the South Outer Ring Road of Tang Wang, go 130 kilometers south, get off the expressway from an intersection, and find a place to talk carefully.


    Ye Mingmei, who obviously guessed something, didn''t speak all the way. Just after the car drove out of the high-speed toll station, she looked at the road sign next to her and asked faintly, "feel free. Where are you taking me?"


    "Just find a place where there is no one."


    Yan said casually, looked at both sides of the road, pointed to the right side of the road and said, "how about going there? There is a river. The scenery is good. "


    Ye Mingmei nodded and didn''t speak.


    When the car stopped at the roadside, Yan randomly took out two folded Mazars and two bottles of mineral water from the back seat (people who like field exploration basically have these stoops in the car), and walked off the road first.


    "Aunt four, sit down."


    Looking for a cool place, Yan put the Mazar at will and handed Ye Mingmei a bottle of water.


    Ye Mingmei sat down and naturally removed her high-heeled leather sandals. She stepped on the grass barefoot and looked up at the river.


    Yan casually glanced at the snow feet of his fourth aunt, hurriedly avoided them and looked at the river: "fourth aunt, I think you should guess what I came to you for this time."


    "Is there any smoke?"


    Ye Mingmei didn''t answer Yan''s casual question and asked him for a cigarette.


    Yan casually took out a cigarette, handed her one and lit it for her.


    After throwing up a smoke ring gracefully, ye Mingmei said faintly, "you came to me just to have a showdown with me on the orders of the old man."


    Yan said casually with a smile, "if you dare to come here with me, you won''t be afraid that if I ask you out, you will disappear from now on?"


    "If someone else in the Yan family came to me, I wouldn''t come out."


    Ye Mingmei took a hard smoke, her words showed her unlimited trust in Yan at will, and her confidence: "however, the old man won''t send someone to harm me when Yan Chunlai is afraid of my hands and feet."

 Chapter 1046

    Ye Mingmei firmly believes that with the wisdom of the old man of the Yan family, after seeing Yan Chunlai suddenly afraid of her hands and feet, it is not difficult to think that she will not send anyone to try to evaporate her secret if she catches the handle that makes the Yan Family dare not act rashly.


    So today, the most outstanding Yan Wanyi in the third generation of the Yan family came to the king of Tang to have a showdown with her, just to take "peaceful means" to completely dismantle her bomb buried in the Yan family.


    That''s why she was a little scared. She couldn''t guess why the old man dared to do so. She was wondering what to do to protect herself all the way.


    As for that video -- Ye Mingmei is dead and won''t hand it in.


    Hand it over, it''s dead.


    Yan also lit a cigarette at will, still smiled and said, "thank you for trusting me."


    Ye Mingmei sneered: "hehe, I trust you so much that you didn''t betray me?"


    When ye Mingmei said this, she was reminding Yan to feel free: when I called you in the middle of the night, the Yan family could know that it wasn''t your secret?


    After listening to her, Yan Wanyi''s smile slowly converged. After a moment of silence, she said, "aunt four, I''m not Fangyuan."


    "Of course you are not Fangyuan."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and said, "if you were around, I wouldn''t call you."


    "Aunt four, you misunderstood me."


    Yan looked at Ye Mingmei at will and said calmly and slowly, "I said I''m not square. That''s to tell you that I will never have that kind of shady relationship with my elders like him."


    Ye Mingmei''s pretty face turned red. Just about to lose her temper, she sneered: "hum, who''s the matter with Xia Xiaoyun''s mother Chen Wanyue? Anyway, he didn''t marry Xia Xiaoyun. Some people are really a little wider. "


    Fang Yuan''s affair with President Xia''s timid mother is no secret after the "hype" of the dragon head, so it''s normal for ye Mingmei to know.


    "I''m not talking about Chen Wanyue."


    Yan shook his head at will.


    Ye Mingmei became interested, and the fire of gossip unique to women burned up: "isn''t it Chen Wanyue? Ha, who is that? Why don''t I know which elder he once messed with? "


    Yan looked at her at will and stopped talking.


    Ye Mingmei frowned, "Yan casual, do you know why you are not as good as Fangyuan in my mind? It''s because you two want to compare. You''re not a man. You''re very mother-in-law most of the time. The feminine smell is too strong. "


    Indeed, after receiving Ye Mingmei''s ambiguous phone call, Yan arbitrarily hesitated for a long time before deciding to talk to the old man of the Yan family.


    Ye Mingmei''s communication with Fang Yuan was much happier: she wanted to revenge Fang Yuan, but she was simply eaten by others. As a result, she was completely occupied and could no longer extricate herself.


    Yan smiled bitterly at random and said, "then I have to say. You''d better be fully prepared."


    "Say yours!"


    Ye Mingmei was even more impatient: "it''s just some romantic and snowy things. What else can there be? What does it matter to me which female elder he likes to mess with? I''m with him, just using each other. Even if he and his mother are like that, I don''t need to be psychologically accurate -- "


    When ye Mingmei said this, she suddenly realized something. She was stunned and her face turned pale. A fear that had never been before suddenly rose from the depths of her soul.


    Yan arbitrarily still looked at her, with an obvious color of pity in her eyes.


    "Yan, Yan at will, why don''t you say it!"


    Ye Mingmei didn''t dare to look at Yan at will. She suddenly turned her head and whispered in a trembling voice.


    Yan arbitrarily finally spoke: "Fang Yuan''s biological mother is Yan Yingying, who made great sacrifices in order to save the whole Yan family. She is the fourth daughter of the Yan Family and the younger sister of the fourth uncle."


    Click!


    It seemed that a thunder sounded from the top of her head and suddenly split on Ye Mingmei, making her suddenly shake, fall from her horse and sit on the grass. After her instinctive right hand supported the ground, she raised her head and stared at Yan casually. Her face was as scary and pale as seeing a ghost.


    After finally piercing the window paper, Yan''s tone when talking again at will was obviously much easier: "in this way, he and I are cousins. I call you four aunts, but he wants to call you four aunts --"


    "You, you nonsense, you fart!"


    Ye Mingmei suddenly went crazy and suddenly jumped at Yan random from the ground. She stretched out her hands and scratched his face. She screamed like a wounded female beast.


    Yan asked her out at will just to tell her two things. He didn''t come to let him scratch his face. Naturally, he wouldn''t sit there foolishly and let her go crazy.


    Ye Mingmei threw herself into the air and fell to the ground. Her white forehead happened to knock on a stone the size of a bowl. At that time, her blood splashed, her eyes turned white and fainted.


    Yan, who had quickly hid behind a tree after standing up, looked at Ye Mingmei, who was lying motionless on the ground. She was surprised that her fourth aunt''s attack ability could jump up from two meters away, accurately knock on a stone and knock herself unconscious.


    Now knock yourself unconscious, perhaps the best way to avoid incomparable shame and anger?


    Ye Mingmei is a smart person.


    Her action of making herself unconscious also proved that she still had a sense of shame. She really couldn''t accept the annoying reality of being given by her nephew.


    Yan is more convinced that ye Mingmei deliberately called him in the middle of the night, which is just a desperate means, not really want to spend the night with him.


    Although the woman was a little arrogant, cruel and self respecting, she still retained a precious sense of shame deep in her bones.


    If I were the fourth uncle, I wouldn''t use that way to treat her and force her to the point that she must protect by all means. In fact, just give her a chance and she will become the best wife -- looking at Ye Mingmei lying on the ground, Yan arbitrarily suddenly had this idea, then shook her head and hurried to the car.


    In the car, there are indispensable first-aid supplies for field exploration.


    Ye Mingmei was so cruel that she really knocked herself hard, but what made her more angry was that she didn''t faint!


    So painful, why didn''t you faint and still keep awake?


    She didn''t think Yan was lying to her.


    Since he said Fangyuan was the nephew of the Yan family, Fangyuan had to call her four aunts.


    But the question is, will she have the face to promise when she calls her fourth aunt again?


    Where will she go in the future?


    Slowly, she finally understood why the Yan family had a showdown with her. This was taking advantage of her last trace of shame to let her take the initiative to leave Yanchun.


    The best thing is that she can hand over some things that threaten Yan Chunlai and then commit suicide.


    I will not commit suicide. I will never sacrifice myself foolishly for the reputation of the Yan Family!


    When ye Mingmei clenched her teeth and thought of this, Yan''s random voice sounded from behind and above: "fourth aunt, do you want to wrap it yourself, or should I do it for you?"


    When she gritted her teeth, Yan just came over and knew that she was awake.


    "I, I''ll do it myself. I don''t need you."


    Ye Mingmei got up from the ground, didn''t look at Yan casually, and grabbed the alcohol cotton and other things he handed over.


    Pretending to fall down and break her head, ye Mingmei had no face to see people''s shame and disappeared in an instant. It proved once again that the washing ability of blood is quite powerful.


    In the end, a woman who loves beauty will instinctively grasp the angle when she injures herself to avoid leaving scars of regret for life, so don''t look at Ye Mingmei''s impact on the stone. That is, knock a blood hole in her forehead. Just wipe it with alcohol cotton and stick a band aid.


    After roughly bandaging the wound, ye Mingmei sat on the grass, looked at the river and said faintly: "the old man sent you to tell me this. Do you want me to kill myself and keep the reputation of the Yan family?"


    "Shall I tell the truth?"


    Yan asked at will.


    "Hehe, feel free. You''re not around after all."


    Ye Mingmei sneered.


    "Yes."


    Yan Wanyi''s face changed a little. She knew that ye Mingmei was mocking his mother again, but then she recovered her nature and repeated again in a clear tone: "yes."


    His first is to admit that he is not as manly as Fang Yuan, and even his aunt dares to go -- the second thing is to Tell ye Mingmei: the old man of the Yan family really hopes that she can commit suicide and apologize to protect the reputation of the Yan family.


    After Fang Yuan''s true God identity was exposed, even if ye Mingmei was willing to divorce Yan Chunlai, she had damaged the reputation of the Yan family. People would say: Well, she divorced because she had been found cheating with her younger generation and had no face.


    Therefore, only when she dies can she protect the reputation of the Yan family. People will say that she committed suicide and apologized when she found that the little white face she secretly colluded with turned out to be her nephew. Alas, it''s a pity for a woman with a strong character to die just because of a mistake.


    Ye Mingmei smiled. She really smiled. Looking back at Yan casual, she asked softly, "if I don''t commit suicide, will you help me?"


    "No."


    Yan shook his head at will and said frankly, "before I came, grandpa had told me that no one should force you."


    Ye Mingmei smiled more brightly and deliberately raised her hand to close her hair, instantly releasing her charming style: "why?"


    Yan obviously didn''t dare to look at her four aunts who deliberately flirted. She quickly looked up at the river and said, "if you die unexpectedly, the Yan family will become the focus of world attention."


    "The old man is very smart, and you are also very smart, free."


    Ye Mingmei restrained her invincible young woman charm and said faintly, "then, what do you want me to do?"


    "No matter what you do, we won''t interfere. I came to you just to tell you two things."


    Yan said casually, "first, I''ve finished. After I finish the second thing, I''ll go back to Beijing immediately -- as the old man said, since I don''t want to replace my fourth uncle in charge of Mingzhu, I''ve had enough outside these years. It''s time to do business, such as taking a post in a local place. "


    "Sooner or later you will go to officialdom."


    Ye Mingmei didn''t think anything wrong with Yan''s words. She said something casually and asked, "the second thing, what is it?"


    "The real square may have died long ago."


    Yan said casually.


    "What?"


    Ye Mingmei was stunned.


    "The current circle is likely to come from a space parallel to us."


    Yan said casually and sat down.


    "Whatever you say, why can''t I understand?"


    When ye Mingmei blinked hard, she just jumped at the mobile phone that Yan fell on the grass when she was free, and the bell rang.


    Yan casually bent over to pick up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and handed it over.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t even look at it, so she said, "I won''t answer, say yours!"


    "Take it. It''s Xia Xiaoyun."


    Yan advised her at will.

 Chapter 1047

    When I always came here to relax a few days ago, I once ran into Ye Mingmei.


    At that time, Mrs. Yan, who used to be superior, treated Mr. Xia very attentively, even flattering, but she still failed to arouse Xia Xiaoyun''s desire and hope to talk to her.


    Since then, Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously has a sense of superiority in front of Ye Mingmei.


    So after dialing her phone, she said faintly in the tone of talking with her subordinate employees: "President ye, this is Xia Xiaoyun. Where are you now?"


    "What does it matter to you where I am?"


    The tone of Ye Mingmei''s reply made Xia Xiaoyun suspect that she had the wrong number: shit, does she dare to talk to me in this tone?


    After not hearing Xia Xiaoyun''s answer, ye Mingmei became even more impatient and urged, "tell me what''s up. I''m still busy!"


    Do you really think Mrs. Yan is the master of your Xia Xiaoyun?


    Ye Mingmei''s abnormal and normal attitude made Xia Xiaoyun clearly aware of this, and quickly leveled her mind. After laughing at herself, she didn''t say anything, so she withheld the phone.


    Next to her, Qin Xiaobing looked pitifully at her. When she saw that she quickly cut off the phone and wanted to ask, President Xia walked quickly to the car and said, "let''s go."


    Laura immediately followed, and Qin Xiaobing had to follow. Although she wanted to know how Xia Zong left now, she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Ye Mingmei is very busy -- her man is dead."


    After getting on the bus, Xia Xiaoyun looked out of the window and said softly.


    "Ah?"


    Sister Xiaobing was stunned, and then suddenly: no wonder, her husband died. Of course, she can''t disturb others at this time.


    Laura looked at Xia Xiaoyun with surprised eyes.


    The two have been together for more than two years. Of course, she can listen to the tone of President Xia''s words. She hears a different taste, but she won''t say anything. After starting the car, she asks, "go to the municipal government?"


    In order to help solve Qin Dachuan''s problem, Xia Xiaoyun plans to visit two people today, one is Ye Mingmei and the other is Zhang Yi.


    After all, if she has the responsibility to help, it''s the best for her to have a relationship with Qin Mingmei.


    But if ye Mingmei doesn''t want to go to the muddy water, Xia Xiaoyun will find Zhang Yi.


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s opinion, Zhang Yi, the second in command of the king of Tang, personally spoke well for Qin Dachuan, which should have a positive effect.


    Xia Xiaoyun thought of moving out of Zhang Yi''s big backer, which was also based on the fact that they had met a few days ago. She knew more or less some secrets of leader Zhang, and she was barely an acquaintance.


    Since you are an acquaintance, it''s not rude to ask her for help.


    After ye Mingmei''s failure, Xia Xiaoyun''s confidence in finding Zhang Yi was obviously insufficient.


    However, the big talk has been blown out to Qin Xiaobing, and Xia Xiaoyun can only do it.


    More than an hour later, Laura parked her car at the gate of the municipal authorities, and Xia Xiaoyun dialed the mobile phone number of Zhang Yi''s secretary Han Miao (some time ago, when President Xia attended the business talks hosted by Zhang Yi, he deliberately made friends with Secretary Han).


    "Hello, President Xia."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Han Miao''s slightly magnetic elegant female voice came from there. It was polite and warm.


    "Hello, Secretary Han. I want to see the leader. I wonder if she has time?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s answer was also very polite.


    Han Miao said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a coincidence that the leaders have just returned from the meeting. There is no work arrangement for the time being. I''ll ask for you. Please wait a moment, President Xia."


    "OK, please ask Secretary Han."


    Xia Xiaoyun thanked her sincerely, took the mobile phone off her ear and waited for Han Miao''s voice to ring.


    More than ten seconds at most, Han Miao said over there, "President Xia, leaders, please come up."


    "Thank you."


    After Xia Xiaoyun thanked, Laura drove into the courtyard.


    After all, this is not a few years ago. Anyone who wants to enter the compound must check and confirm that they are not here to cause damage or complain before they can be released.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter that the security guards standing at the door now. The key is that their eyes are easy to use. They can identify who can enter and who have to be questioned through the grade of the car and the appearance of passengers.


    Obviously, a BMW carrying two beauties (ignoring Laura again) is basically exempt from inspection.


    "Xiaobing, wait for me here first."


    I had planned to take Qin Xiaobing to meet Xia Xiaoyun of Zhang Yi. After hitting a soft nail from ye Mingmei, I changed my original idea: if Zhang Yi refused to help again and let Qin Xiaobing see it, it would damage general Xia''s prestige.


    Of course, Qin Xiaobing nodded repeatedly at Xia Xiaoyun''s instructions.


    In the eyes of the staff of many organs and units looking directly, obliquely and stealthily with the corners of their eyes, President Xia, dressed in a black vertical collar skirt, meat stockings, royal blue thin high-heeled leather shoes, walked into the hall.


    "President Xia, here you are. You are very beautiful today."


    Han Miao, who was already waiting at the door of the Secretary''s office, reached out and praised with a smile after Xia Xiaoyun came over.


    "Secretary Han, you flatter me."


    Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly humiliated.


    "Please follow me."


    After a little greeting, Han Miao took Xia Xiaoyun into Zhang Yi''s office.


    Zhang Yi is sitting behind a large desk, with a slight frown on his good-looking eyebrows, and is reviewing a document.


    Xia Xiaoyun, the leader of the group, had no choice but to remind Xia Xiaoyun that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t come in


    "Ah? Oh. "


    Zhang Yi raised his head, but did not stand up. At most, he smiled: "President Xia, please sit down. Han Miao, make tea for president Xia. "


    Zhang Yi had a very embarrassing experience in front of Xia Xiaoyun, but now she is not an ordinary woman suffering from domestic violence, but the second leader of the king of Tang. Naturally, she doesn''t need to give too much courtesy to Xia Xiaoyun, a small profiteer.


    It would have been the kindness of leader Zhang to meet her.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi can guess why Xia Xiaoyun came to her: it''s just about her little secretary''s brother.


    After leader Zhang got on the thief ship for a moment, whether the ship overturned or leaked, she could not go back and testify for Qin Dachuan. Especially after Li Wenguang became angry at the meeting, she was completely forced to lie to the end.


    "Thank you, Secretary Han."


    After receiving the tea cup handed over by Han Miao, Xia Xiaoyun gets up and thanks.


    Han Miao smiled and didn''t find the meaning of sister Yi to let her stay, so she quietly withdrew and closed the door.


    After sipping the tea, Xia Xiaoyun put down the cup, looked up at Zhang Yi and said directly, "leader Zhang, I''ve come to see you this time. I''m sure you guessed it?"


    Zhang Yi nodded and asked faintly, "I know you are for Qin Dachuan''s case of beating an oriental VIP."


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Xia Xiaoyun picked the tip of her eyebrows slightly.


    It''s not because Zhang Yi''s tone of voice is too public. After all, people are the second in command of the city. There''s no need to be too polite to a small profiteer.


    Xia Xiaoyun was unhappy because Zhang Yi said that Qin Dachuan beat the Oriental VIP, which means that the case has long been determined in her heart.


    After a little meditation, Xia Xiaoyun said, "leader Zhang, as far as I know, it was Qin Dachuan who saw that the Oriental people bullied my female compatriots in broad daylight that he stopped them when he saw injustice."


    "As far as you know?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flickered and asked, "President Xia, you were on the spot?"


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and said, "No. If I were really on the scene, I would certainly stand up and testify for Qin Dachuan and force the heartless female client to stay. "


    "Then, how can you be sure that Qin Dachuan''s beating of the Oriental VIP was a courageous act, not that they bullied women or were smashed, as the Oriental people said, which triggered the conflict between the two sides?"


    When Zhang Yi said these words, his tone was obviously much colder.


    Isn''t it because of President Xia''s sentence "heartless female client"?


    Just a small profiteer, who is qualified to say she has no conscience in front of leader Zhang?


    Although Zhang Yi himself admitted that she was indeed a heartless woman. When Qin Dachuan was on a rough road, in order to shirk unnecessary trouble, she was caught by Tian Hongqiang when she covered her face and hurried away. Only then did she swallow the bitter fruit of helplessness.


    Who knows that leader Zhang also regrets and blames himself now?


    She regretted that she should not have been distracted by running alone in the wilderness yesterday. She blamed herself for not being able to abandon the so-called face and face evil with Warriors after the incident.


    She''s not human -- she''s not a good woman, but it''s not something Xia xiaoprofiteer can accuse. She really thinks that people are not human. She can ride on sister Yi''s neck, yell at her and command her how to do things?


    Zhang Yi had been an official for so many years, and had already developed a threatening momentum. At this time, when her eyes were staring at Xia Xiaoyun, it virtually gave her a strong pressure.


    This strong pressure made Xia Xiaoyun more unhappy. Her stubborn character broke out. She looked at Zhang Yi without hiding. Her tone also faded: "I say this because I believe Qin Dachuan is not that kind of person."


    "President Xia, does your belief have legal effect?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice became sharp.


    "What evidence does your official have to prove that Qin Dachuan --"


    As soon as Xia Xiaoyun said this, Zhang Yi raised her hand and interrupted: "President Xia, this is the work of the police. I know. You came to see me today to focus on this case. But now I tell you clearly that I will not use my authority to influence the police in handling cases. You''d better go back. I still have work to do. "


    With that, without waiting for Xia Xiaoyun to say anything, Zhang Yi picked up the document and looked down.


    Oh.


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed softly in her heart. She really didn''t understand Zhang Yi''s attitude. Both inside and outside her words, she believed that Qin Dachuan was the bad guy.


    Xia Xiaoyun is really unwilling to leave like this.


    But what else can she do if she doesn''t go? People have ordered her to leave. President Xia is not the kind of person who doesn''t want to lose face. He doesn''t want to be carried out by the security guard.


    "Leader Zhang, let me say another word."


    After Xia Xiaoyun stood up, she bit her teeth and said in a low voice, "Qin Dachuan is an iron hand in Fangyuan."


    Zhang Yi Huoran looked up at Xia Xiaoyun and said slowly, "Xia Xiaoyun, dare you threaten me?"


    Of course, she knows why Xiao Xia said this. It''s not because when she was chased out of the door by Sun Gang with a kitchen knife that night, she shouted that she was Fang Yuan''s lover under the pain and anger?


    Since she is Fangyuan''s lover and Fangyuan''s iron brother has been arrested, should she also help?


    If she doesn''t care, will Xia Xiaoyun spread the events of that night and ruin her reputation?

 Chapter 1048

    It is a wise saying that the people do not fight with officials for thousands of years.


    Compared with the people who can fill their stomachs and have some spare money to pull two feet of red head rope for Xi''er, businessmen are more afraid of being an official than the people.


    Once you offend an official, the people will be miserable. The big deal is that on a cold day, you will sing a sad song "the north wind blows, the snowflakes float, the year comes, my father goes out to hide, and he hasn''t returned it for seven days and 30 nights", and then he will be taken by the father to pay off his debt.


    But if the merchant and the official are pinched, it is not as simple as giving his daughter. They can make you from an emperor praised by the stars to a beggar hated by dogs in one night -- the huge gap between them is unacceptable to death.


    People will understand this truth. A small profiteer with an IQ like President Xia, of course, knows more about the risk factor of fighting with officials, especially for the sake of the little secretary''s brother, offending the second leader of the king of Tang, which has far exceeded the interests she pursues, but whether it is worth it.


    Zhang Yihuo raised his head and stared at Xia Xiaoyun. The burning flames of the battle showed everything.


    Xia Xiaoyun is threatening her rather than her.


    Xia Xiaoyun found that she couldn''t fight with Zhang Yi.


    The reason is very simple. She has no confidence and no sufficient reason.


    Qin Dachuan is not her brother, let alone her husband. At best, he is Qin Xiaobing''s brother. It seems that since the guy was fired, he still has an oblique eye when looking at President Xia.


    Only when Xia Xiaoyun is really mentally disabled will she challenge Zhang Yi, the second leader of the king of Tang, for him.


    What''s more, Zhang Yigang''s answer seems right (it''s the police''s job to investigate Qin Dachuan''s innocence. Although she is the second in command of the king of Tang, she can''t interfere with the law without authorization) ah, why do you, Xia Xiaoyun, have to tear and force others because they handle affairs impartially?


    If this matter becomes serious, does Xia Xiaoyun really dare to talk nonsense everywhere, saying that Zhang Yi once shouted and said Fang Yuan was her lover, so as to insult others'' innocence?


    If she did, let alone Zhang Yi, she would categorically deny it. Even if she was forced to admit it, Xia Xiaoyun would be criticized by the world for threatening others to interfere in the police case handling, but would sympathize with Zhang Yi.


    For a moment, after analyzing the interests, Xia Xiaoyun raised her eyes again, looked at the dignified young woman with high morale behind her desk, and said bitterly: "leader Zhang, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean what you said. I just hope you can help Qin Dachuan as much as you can under the right circumstances -- "


    Xia Xiaoyun was soft and let Zhang Yi''s death stare at her eyes. She softened a little, but her tone was still cold and hard, interrupting her words: "President Xia, I reiterate once again that I won''t intervene in the Qin Dachuan case. In addition, I hope you can understand that there is no dirty relationship between me and Fangyuan. So I hope you won''t mention his name in front of me in the future. "


    "OK, I see. Excuse me, leader Zhang. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t argue any more. She gently clicked her head, turned and walked quickly to the door.


    When she opened the door, Xia Xiaoyun''s face had returned to normal, even with a touch of "it''s a great honor to meet the leader". Han Miao (outside Zhang Yi''s office, that is, the Secretary''s office), who stood up from his chair, smiled and nodded.


    "President Xia, I''ll send you."


    Han Miao really didn''t see anything wrong with Xia Xiaoyun. She still smiled politely and sent her to the elevator door.


    "Secretary Han, please stay."


    After the elevator door opened slowly, Xia Xiaoyun nodded her thanks to Han Miao.


    "President Xia, the leaders are very upset about the Qin Dachuan case."


    When Xia Xiaoyun walked into the elevator, Han Miao suddenly whispered. Before she had any reaction, she smiled and nodded again, turned and went.


    Zhang Yi is very upset about the Qin Dachuan case?


    Xia Xiaoyun was surprised by Han Miao''s gentle reminder. Dai Mei wrapped her wrinkly hands around her chest and leaned on the elevator to ponder the meaning of this sentence.


    Until she walked out of the hall and came to the BMW, Xia Xiaoyun felt as if she wanted to understand: Although Zhang Yigang was just in front of her, she said with awe inspiring justice that she would never bend the law for selfish ends. In fact, she also hoped to help Qin Dachuan, but she didn''t want to express it and let others catch her involved in the police case.


    Only in this way can we understand why han Miao said such a sentence.


    Han Miao won''t cheat Xia Xiaoyun. There''s no reason and no need. Then it proves that Zhang Yi''s case for Qin Dachuan is really disturbing.


    But in that case, why did she refuse to talk about the case with Xiao Xia just now?


    Zhang Yigang''s attitude clearly told Xia Xiaoyun: sisters don''t want to talk to anyone about that fool!


    "President Xia, how''s it going?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun stood in front of the car and echoed every conversation she had just had with Zhang Yi, Qin Xiaobing''s timid voice sounded from the side.


    Xiao Xia looked up and saw Qin Xiaobing looking forward to her, and couldn''t help sighing gently.


    The simple sister Xiaobing thought that as long as president Xia came out, she could persuade the second in command of the king of Tang to help her brother get out of trouble smoothly -- now, after Xia Xiaoyun sighed, she was full of hope that the soap bubble burst like that, and her smile was frozen on her face: Heaven, even the second in command of the king of Tang can''t clear up my brother''s grievances. Who else can help him?


    "Xiaobing, don''t worry."


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobing''s eyes were full of despair, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, comforted her and said, "this is the prosperous age of China with a gradually sound legal system. It''s true and true. As long as Qin Dachuan has a clear conscience, he can always return safely and let the real dirty people accept legal sanctions."


    This is a typical consolation. No matter how simple Qin Xiaobing''s thought is, he can say it one day from early to late without repetition.


    The problem is that comforting words seem to have no effect on the actual situation except that they can be easily accepted.


    "Thank you, President Xia."


    But Qin Xiaobing also knows that Xia Xiaoyun worked hard for her brother. She not only found the Municipal Bureau, ye Mingmei, but also the second in command of the king of Tang.


    Qin Xiaobing''s status as a grass-roots citizen can''t easily touch these relationships (even if ye Mingmei knelt down to her and begged her for forgiveness, but it didn''t change the other status gap between the two sides). Xia can always do it. It''s definitely "the end of the river".


    After the car slowly drove out of the mechanism courtyard, Xia Xiaoyun saw Qin Xiaobing staring blankly outside, and her heart hurt for no reason.


    She found that she really liked Qin Xiaobing.


    Of course, it''s not the kind of lesbian like, but the kind of pure care of my sister to my little sister.


    She knew that Qin Xiaobing had 10000 confidence that Qin Dachuan was brave enough to save people, but 10000 could not accept it: how could the rescuer be framed as a lecherous gangster?


    Even Zhang Yi, the second in command, could not clear away his grievances!


    Qin Xiaobing is at a loss and disappointed in the world.


    Xia Xiaoyun has long been disappointed in this dirty world, but she doesn''t want to see Qin Xiaobing, a kind-hearted girl, just like her -- in that way, the world is really hopeless and doesn''t deserve any nostalgia.


    I will help her to get justice for Qin Dachuan!


    Xia Xiaoyun clenched her fist, said something silently in her heart, took out her mobile phone and began to look for Li Wenguang''s phone.


    Li Wenguang is now the last straw that Xia Xiaoyun can help Qin Xiaobing.


    After seeing president Xia calling, Laura pulled the car aside and stopped.


    The phone was soon connected. Xia Xiaoyun just reported that she was Xiao Xia''s sister. Li Wenguang knew her purpose and whispered, "President Xia, now the situation of Qin Dachuan case is quite complex and has been upgraded to an international event. You can search on the Internet - President Xia, please rest assured that I will try my best to return Qin Dachuan''s innocence."


    Before Xia Xiaoyun could say anything, Li Wenguang hung up over there.


    Li Wenguang said that he would try his best to return Qin Dachuan''s innocence. What''s the difference between this sentence and Xia Xiaoyun''s comforting Qin Xiaobing just now?


    He also said that the current situation has escalated to international events, which can be found by searching online.


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately opened the web page. After a little thought, she entered the southeast mountain area of the king of the Tang Dynasty -- as soon as she entered these words, many tips jumped out: the truth of the beating in the southeast mountain area of the king of the Tang Dynasty and so on.


    She casually opened one, and saw such content: one day, Mr. Kameda Lianghe, an oriental friend who went to invest in Tang Wang, got off to browse the local scenery on the way of field investigation, and met two social youths who molested an unknown lady by the river


    What is the confidence of a high-ranking police officer in the king of the Tang Dynasty to try to blame all his mistakes on Mr. Kameda Lianghe, so that he may be a real lawless element who molested women and a Chinese compatriot?


    At present, the case has attracted great attention between the two countries, but the Chinese authorities have always remained silent on the case and have not stood up for and condemned their citizens as before.


    As many as hundreds of search messages on this case, most of them are strongly condemning a police officer of Tang Wang for trying to confuse black and white and slander Japanese friends, with videos mixed in.


    In the video, a police officer in civilian clothes, in front of all the leaders, slapped Mei dailu, an official of the Ministry of foreign affairs of Toyo, on the table and uttered wild words.


    Not only that, a police officer surnamed Li lit the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau in public and threatened to pull out his skin.


    This police officer surnamed Li is naturally Li Wenguang, head of the political and legal system of the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    After watching this video, Xia Xiaoyun finally understood why Li Wenguang just said those words to comfort her.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyun, who tried to help Qin Dachuan clear away her grievances for Qin Xiaobing''s sake, Li Wenguang, who is in a high position, did more thoroughly and frankly. He not only accused the Oriental people of confusing black and white, but also challenged the whole leadership of the king of Tang!


    The pressure he is currently facing is also quite strong. Just now he can calmly comfort Xia Xiaoyun, which has proved that his calming skills are quite strong.


    The exposure of this video is definitely the first time that people outside officialdom have seen the real officialdom struggle since the founding of China.


    There is no doubt that Li Wenguang''s angry behavior at the meeting is quite irrational.


    Not to mention the truth of the case, after the video was exposed, it pulled down the quality of all Chinese officials: is this a leader? It''s basically a fight between village men and in front of foreigners, which is discrediting all Chinese officials.

 Chapter 1049

    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t understand how this video, which is damaging to all officials, was exposed online.


    Fortunately, it was only firmly controlled in the lower class of the county-level city of the king of Tang, without the involvement of higher-level officials, and the superior leaders wisely chose to be silent.


    There is no doubt that after the video exposure, it will certainly attract the high attention of Anyang City, East Province and even Jinghua, the superior directly under the king of the Tang Dynasty. Although the correct silence has been maintained for the time being, I believe there has been an ad hoc investigation team for the king of the Tang Dynasty for a long time.


    If it had been in the past, when Chinese citizens had conflicts with foreigners, especially with Asians, hundreds of millions of Chinese Internet users had long "risen to the ground" and vowed to set foot in Tokyo.


    At present, they also maintain a strange silence. It is the South Korean netizens who have been scolded as the bottom of the screen by Chinese netizens recently. At this time, they support the Asians and come up with a large amount of data and evidence to wantonly accuse and slander Chinese people. They are a group of low-quality people.


    Chinese netizens who occasionally fight back can only grasp the truth that "everything can not be generalized, one or two people can not represent the descendants of hundreds of millions of dragons" and give a weak counterattack, but they will soon be suppressed by the waves.


    Xia Xiaoyun opened the largest forum in China: seeking truth.


    ***


    At present, all major foreign websites are full of topics that are not conducive to China. When Chinese netizens lost their voice collectively, Xia Xiaoyun finally saw what she wanted to see on the Qiushi forum.


    A netizen named "I''m a bald guy" spoke hundreds of words in detail about the process of indecent events in the southeast mountainous area, which is completely consistent with what Xia Xiaoyun knows.


    This post cleverly avoided the pressure of officialdom and only focused on telling the truth, which finally gave Chinese netizens a chance. Tens of thousands of people went to the top in just two hours.


    It''s like a sea of insults, and it''s like a sea of insults that netizens like to see. It''s like a sea of insults at any time.


    Xia Xiaoyun understands: I''m a bald guy, I''m Greene, and I''m also the party who escaped in time after beating the East foreigners together with Qin Dachuan to save a young woman. At present, I haven''t been summoned by the police. It should be supported by Li Wenguang.


    When she was reading these posts, Laura and Qin Xiaobing came together.


    This matter has nothing to do with Laura. Her face is calm, but Qin Xiaobing''s face is earthy. I never dreamed that the incident would escalate to this step and even involve the whole leadership of the king of Tang.


    More importantly, at present, except Li Wenguang, no leader has stood up and is willing to excuse Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan, now he''s sitting on the crater. Once Li Wenguang can''t hold on, his only end is to break to pieces.


    Tears rolled down Qin Xiaobing''s face. At first, they were silent and soon turned into low sobs.


    Xia Xiaoyun turned off her cell phone, gently breathed out, closed her eyes, leaned against the back of the chair, and the corners of her eyes beat occasionally.


    She''s weighing -- she can''t help weighing. After all, she''s just a small businessman. She doesn''t have the real power like Li Wenguang. It''s a dream for her to clear up Qin Dachuan''s grievances.


    If we continue to support Qin Dachuan at this time, once it is discovered by interested people, the whole Shentong express group will be involved in this vortex.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun was quite unwilling to retreat in this way.


    But what if you''re unwilling?


    Besides, what she has done at present is enough to be worthy of the Qin Xiaobing brothers and sisters.


    It seems that weighing whether to continue to support Qin Dachuan is a joke.


    Originally, before Xia Xiaoyun got on the bus, she thought of a person: Jinghua''s literature is forever.


    That is a young man full of justice. He once went to tahiko snow field alone to rescue trapped compatriots, and he has an unusual liking for Xia Xiaoyun. If it weren''t for the pressure of his family, it is estimated that he would still be with President Xia and be willing to work for her.


    According to the strong background behind the dandy Wen Yongyong, as long as he succeeds in arousing his justice, I believe he will go to battle naked, fight with those who confuse black and white, and win the final victory.


    After all, it''s a first-class dandy in China. It''s powerful.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun believes that even if Wen always wants to help, his father will resolutely oppose it.


    If only the square were around.


    If he is here, why should I have such a headache?


    Just hide behind him and give him advice -- after Wen Yongyong suddenly thought of the square, Xia Xiaoyun smiled bitterly: what''s the use of thinking about him at this time?


    Guo Yiqin made it clear that the people of national security are trying their best to search for his whereabouts and strive to capture him or even kill him locally.


    It''s better to ask others than yourself.


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip and opened her eyes to see Qin Xiaobing.


    Qin Xiaobing, who was wiping his tears, quickly raised his hand to wipe his tears and lowered his eyes.


    "Xiaobing, please contact Greene immediately."


    Xia Xiaoyun took two paper towels from her bag and handed them over.


    "Contact Greene?"


    Qin Xiaobing took the paper towel, but didn''t wipe his tears. He sucked it from his nose: "even if you contact him, no one believes what he said."


    "Contact him, not to let him speak well for your brother, but to let him find the woman saved by Qin Dachuan."


    Xia Xiaoyun thought clearly and said: "at present, only by finding the woman and asking her to stand up and testify can the truth be revealed -- of course, I guess the police and even Oriental people are trying their best to search for the woman''s whereabouts. What we need to do now is to grab their front and find the woman first."


    Xia Xiaoyun said that she had to find a woman who didn''t speak of righteousness first. She was afraid that after she was secretly found by the Oriental people, she threatened and lured her to tell the scene of the incident that day in a direction favorable to the Oriental people. In that way, Qin Dachuan would really be dead. Even Li Wenguang would be fatally implicated.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call grind right away!"


    Qin Xiaobing is also a smart child. He immediately figured this out, wiped his tears and began to call Greene.


    When she dialed Greene''s mobile phone, Xia Xiaoyun issued the latest order to Zhou Qian of the company Secretariat: inform all company employees, register truth-seeking members, support the post "I''m a bald guy", find some good pens, compile some posts beneficial to Qin Dachuan and post them.


    There are only a few hundred employees of Shentong express (excluding those who deliver express). Even if they fight for Qin Dachuan, they can''t compete with the locust like Internet users in Japan and South Korea.


    Xia Xiaoyun knows this very well, but she doesn''t care.


    What she cares about is giving hundreds of millions of Chinese netizens who remain silent a chance to swallow their anger for too long!


    Only by provoking the "angry youth" mood of hundreds of millions of Chinese Internet users and stepping forward to fight with foreigners can we muddy the water as much as possible and reduce pressure for Li Wenguang, who is currently under too much pressure. When he is not unable to support it, he must hand over Qin Dachuan to calm the public anger.


    "President Xia, Greene''s cell phone is off and off!"


    When Qin Xiaobing called Greene for the first time, it prompted the bald man to turn off, but she still didn''t give up. She continued to call twice to make sure that her ears heard correctly, and then she was disappointed to report to Xia Xiaoyun and said her worry: "Greene, did he and he also be taken away by the police?"


    Greene and Qin Dachuan are both parties to the indecent assault incident in the southeast mountain area.


    However, he was much more lucky than Qin Dachuan. After beating up the East foreigners and seeing the police officers appear, he fled in time. However, as the saying goes, the monk can''t run away from the temple. No matter how much Li Wenguang defended Qin Dachuan, he had to find him and let him tell him about the current incident.


    "I''ll call director Li and ask."


    Xia Xiaoyun also thinks what Qin Xiaobing said is reasonable. When she was about to call Li Wenguang, her mobile phone rang first. It''s a strange number.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t care who called, so she quickly answered: "I''m Xia Xiaoyun, who are you?"


    "Xia, Xia Zong, I''m Zhang Cuihua, Lin Panpan''s mother."


    In the mobile phone, Zhang Cuihua''s cautious voice came.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, hello -- it''s Lin Panpan. What''s the problem?"


    After Xia Xiaoyun heard that the other party was Zhang Cuihua, she immediately thought whether something had happened to Lin Panpan. After all, the child was not very stable after being rescued. It was not impossible to commit suicide after being insulted.


    "No, it''s not Panpan. Panpan is fine. She''s fine."


    Zhang Cuihua quickly answered.


    Xia Xiaoyun was relieved. When she was about to ask her why she called herself, Zhang Cuihua spoke in time: "President Xia, just now, in front of the inpatient department of the Central Hospital, there were a lot of Oriental people, two or three hundred people, holding high the national flag and shouting slogans, asking the police to release an oriental called ghost or ghost --"


    Tang Wang, a small county-level city, usually can''t find a few Oriental people.


    However, in Anyang, provincial capitals and other cities, which are only three hours'' drive from the king of the Tang Dynasty, there are companies invested by Asians.


    At present, it is July, the absolute peak tourist season. It is normal for peace loving Asians to come to the battlefield of World War II where their ancestors fought bloody battles and cherish the great achievements of their predecessors.


    These Asians, who happened to be embarrassed by the king of Tang police after their compatriots pulled out their swords to save them from injustice, would of course be filled with indignation. Under the covert organization of meidailu Dynasty and other Oriental officials in China, they came to the king of Tang central hospital to demonstrate. The adverse impact would certainly be extraordinary.


    They came prepared. They not only prepared the national flag and parade slogans, but also brought a lot of foreign journalists in China. They strongly demanded that the king of Tang police immediately release the hero kutian Lianghe, severely punish the real criminals, and boast that the Chinese high-level should give Li Wenguang the punishment he deserves, and return a bright future.


    The incident escalated again without warning, towards the most unfavorable side for Qin Dachuan and Li Wenguang.


    At this time, even if Xia Xiaoyun can mobilize more forces to fight back through the network, it will not play any substantive role.


    "I see. Thank you, sister-in-law. "


    After listening to Zhang Cuihua, Xia Xiaoyun thanked her bitterly and withheld the phone.


    After Xia Xiaoyun came home last night, she called Zhang Cuihua and asked Lin Panpan about her situation. She casually asked her to help pay attention to the movement of an oriental.


    Xia Xiaoyun just mentioned it casually and didn''t tell Zhang Cuihua about Qin Dachuan. Of course, Zhang Cuihua didn''t dare to ask more. She just said yes. When she found that the situation there had changed, she called immediately.

 Chapter 1050

    After hearing the news from the Central Hospital, Zhang Yi was stunned with a microphone for three minutes.


    Now if there is a knife on the table, she thinks she will catch it immediately and cut her throat like Yu Ji, who deeply loves overlord Xiang Yu, to apologize for her death.


    Fortunately, there was no knife on the table. Even if there was, she didn''t have the courage.


    At this stage, things have been completely out of the control of Zhang Yi. It is no longer a simple lack of face. It has escalated to the height of international disputes.


    If one is not handled well, the whole leading group of the king of Tang will be involved in this vortex and be stirred to pieces.


    What makes Zhang Yi feel strange is that under the leadership of Miao Dehai, all leaders except Li Wenguang jointly wrote to the superior leaders and asked them to deal with Li Wenguang, who is not a competent official. Up to now, the superior leaders have always remained silent.


    Then call director Li''s phone and the prompt is power off.


    It was as if the whole king of Tang had been abandoned by his superiors and allowed them to be slowly rolled into the dark by the vortex.


    Of course, this is only the true feelings of Zhang Yi and Miao Dehai. Although other leaders who do not know the truth perceive that the response of their superiors is very wrong, they do not worry too much. They just increase their complaints to Li Wenguang, who is a jerk: what are you doing? Make a matter that should be handled easily so big!


    Big guys not only complain about Li Wenguang, but also don''t have any good feelings for oriental people.


    Fools can also see that as more and more Oriental people rush to the hospital and demonstrate, meidailu Chao and others operate behind the scenes.


    After the escalation of the incident, the Oriental people may no longer be satisfied with returning kutian Lianghe to justice, and there are other political attempts. After all, the current international situation is an eventful time for China. Any seemingly insignificant thing may become an excuse for Western hostile forces to denounce China.


    To put it bluntly, even if Zhang Yi bravely stood up and said that she was the party to the indecent incident in the southeast mountain area, proving that Qin Dachuan was a hero and kutian Lianghe was a gangster, it would not play any role.


    It will only make the Oriental people who think they are morally high more angry, strongly condemn her poor lying behavior, and drown her alive with saliva.


    So Zhang Yi can''t stand up at present.


    She is a woman with a high IQ, so she won''t make indifferent sacrifices. Even after she made a fatal mistake, that is, she regretted for a moment. After blaming herself, she immediately began to think about how to deal with the current situation, so as to protect her own interests from loss.


    One way, go to black!


    Zhang Yi took up his pen and wrote this line on a blank page.


    Generally speaking, the words written by women are Juan Xiu''s, but the words written by Zhang Yi are just like their name, with the unique coarseness and arrogance of hot-blooded men.


    In the past, she appreciated her handwriting very much. Now when she looks at it again, she can only see that the six words with open teeth and claws are laughing at her like ferocious Demons: you, there is no second way to go except one way to the black, helping Miao Dehai resolutely crack down on Li Wenguang and making Qin Dachuan a sacrifice!


    Only by standing on the line of Miao Dehai without conscience and never testifying for Qin Dachuan can she be placed in the same position of "watching" as other leaders, consider the "overall situation" and feel puzzled and disgusted at Li Wenguang''s reckless attempt to challenge the whole team.


    In fact, she knew very well that when Li Wenguang tried to "interrogate" her at an emergency meeting yesterday, he knew that he already knew that she would sacrifice Qin Dachuan for her face and prestige.


    Therefore, Li Wenguang was so angry and excited that he did not hesitate to say those cruel words in front of the provincial leaders.


    After all, Li Wenguang''s political wisdom was lower -- Zhang Yi felt that if he had not been aggressive at that time, but was as smooth as others, hid those things in his stomach, and then came to her alone to talk about them, then she might show that she was forced and helpless to tell her difficulties, get his forgiveness, and then turn big things into small and small things.


    Li Wenguang did not do that, but interrogated her in public, which forced her to a dead end. She was forced to ignore and listen to Qin Dachuan''s embarrassment without conscience.


    She knew better that what she did was what Miao Dehai most wanted to see.


    The old fox, worthy of rolling and climbing in officialdom for so many years, easily forced her to a dead end by taking advantage of the shamelessness of the Oriental and her face through an indecent incident that could have been easily solved.


    No one knows how much pressure Zhang Yi has endured from yesterday to now, or the condemnation of his conscience.


    Especially when Xia Xiaoyun tried to carry out the square to threaten her, she was surprised and angry. In an instant, she burst out a strong combat effectiveness. Yuan was willing to carry her mistakes to the end, but did not dare to shrink back and repent.


    Anyway, the Oriental framed Qin Dachuan, not me. I just don''t want to stand up and testify to him. It''s not a big mistake. If necessary, I can help him -- after thinking of here, Zhang Yi slowly tore up and crumpled the white paper with six words.


    It seems that by doing so, you can live up to your conscience.


    The phone rang in the office.


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    Laugh evil and gloat: Miao Dehai, you finally realize that the fire you play is a little big. Isn''t it something you can control and put out?


    Good, good.


    You are not known as a tumbler in officialdom. I''d like to see how you can get through this difficulty.


    It''s exposed. It''s a big deal that Zhang Yi loses his official position and goes to jail. Anyway, my life is very dark. Life is better than death. But what about Miao Dehai? You have a large family of children who live on your big tree like vines. If you fall down, they will be harvested by sickle.


    Ha ha, ha ha, that''s what heaven does. It can still be violated; You can''t live without doing your own evil!


    Zhang Yi smiled silently and calmly answered the phone: "Secretary Miao, what instructions do you have?"


    "Comrade Zhang Yi, please go to the small conference room and hold an emergency meeting."


    Miao Dehai''s gloomy tone in the past was mixed with obvious panic at this time, and he didn''t hear the obvious irony contained in Zhang Yi''s sentence.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Yi nodded and withheld the phone.


    When she reached the door of the small meeting room on the other side of the municipal Party committee, Miao Dehai "happened to" walk down the opposite stairs.


    As the top leader of the Tang Dynasty, Miao Dehai was always the last to enter a meeting (except for yesterday''s emergency meeting) and receive the attention of other colleagues, so as to show his "superior" status.


    It''s the same today. He figured out how long it would take Zhang Yi to arrive before he got it right and asked her to go to the door of the conference room and wait for him.


    At this time, you still pull your top shelf. Do you have a hunch that you won''t stay long before you are willing to miss every opportunity?


    Zhang Yi sneered in his heart and stood at the door calmly. After Miao Dehai came, he nodded slightly and took the lead in entering the conference room.


    After seeing the head and deputy squad leaders coming together, other team members stood up and nodded slightly, including Li Wenguang with a cold face.


    No matter how disgusted he is, he is a member of the team. Since the Standing Committee is convened, he can''t be left behind.


    Zhang Yi walked to his position with his head held high without looking at Li Wenguang.


    On the contrary, Miao Dehai, who came later, still maintained the demeanor of the leader he should have, nodded back one by one with all the team members.


    "Everybody sit down."


    After Miao Dehai took his seat, he raised his right hand and pressed it down slightly.


    With a crash, everyone sat down.


    As soon as some people sat down, they lit cigarettes and looked dignified.


    Miao Dehai bent his right index finger, tapped on the record a few times, and then slowly said, "I believe everyone knows that the Oriental people demonstrated in the central hospital and asked the king of Tang police to release Guitian Lianghe immediately?"


    Although he said everyone in his mouth, he looked at Li Wenguang alone, his eyes were cold and not warm.


    Li Wenguang looked at him calmly, neither humble nor arrogant, as if he were listening to others about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Yes."


    "The situation is not optimistic."


    "Especially on the Internet, it has set off xuanran big waves. Hehe, now we king of Tang can be famous."


    Finally, the person who said this sentence was the leader in charge of publicity, and he didn''t mind showing his dissatisfaction with Li Wenguang.


    Li Wenguang also spoke frankly: "this matter is manipulated by the Japanese behind the scenes in an attempt to influence the direction of the whole case with public opinion, which forced us to admit that kutian Lianghe is a hero of saving people."


    Before his words fell, the leader in charge of discipline said impolitely, "Secretary Li, I just want to ask you a question. Is it worth it for Qin Dachuan, who has a history of murder with a knife in the street, to make things so big that the whole king of Tang has become the focus of the country and is at the top of the wind and waves?"


    The leader is very close to Miao Dehai at ordinary times. He often acts as a pioneer and plays a vital role in restricting Zhang Yi''s rights.


    Now, at the beginning of the meeting, he jumped out impatiently and began to challenge Li Wenguang.


    In order to ensure that the crackdown was strong enough, the leader also specially investigated the details of Qin Dachuan. He knew that last year, he had a criminal record of stabbing Si Mingda with a knife in broad daylight and then absconding.


    This is asking Li Wenguang: do you believe that a guy with a criminal record will be a courageous person?


    "Secretary Chen, Qin Dachuan did have a bad criminal record before. He didn''t say he hurt people with a knife in the street. He also loved gambling. The little finger of his left hand was smashed after losing the bet."


    In the face of leader Chen''s first challenge, Li Wenguang said lightly, "but this does not mean that people with criminal records will not become courageous. The most important thing is that it has nothing to do with whether he has a criminal record, but who is the person who really molested women. "


    "Secretary Li is right."


    Secretary Chen sneered: "the question is, how do you firmly believe that the villain who molested a woman is an oriental, not Qin Dachuan with a criminal record? Is it because he is our compatriot and the Oriental is our feud? "


    Without waiting for Li Wenguang to answer, Secretary Chen knocked on the table with his finger and said earnestly: "comrade, it is no longer the eight-year Anti Japanese period. We are also economic partners with oriental people. At the beginning, why did our ancestors give up hatred? Isn''t it to develop the economy and make the people rich? "


    "It''s a win-win situation to cooperate with them, but it doesn''t mean they can let them do bad things and then wronged the good people!"


    Li Wenguang said coldly.

 Chapter 1051

    "How can you believe that Qin Dachuan was wronged?"


    Before leader Chen answered, another leader stood up and frowned and questioned Li Wenguang.


    "I have evidence."


    Li Wenguang didn''t even look at the leader and answered coldly.


    "What evidence?"


    The other leaders all raised their eyebrows and asked anxiously.


    Zhang Yi''s heart clicked and picked up the water cup.


    Li Wenguang stopped talking.


    Seeing that he began to be silent, the big guy could not wait to rush over, grabbed him by the neck and sternly questioned: you say, you say, you tell me, where is the evidence!


    "Comrade Li Wenguang, where is the evidence that you can prove that Qin Dachuan is innocent and framed?"


    Miao Dehai, the leader, asked what everyone wanted to ask urgently.


    "In -- my heart."


    Li Wenguang looked up at Miao Dehai and said faintly.


    "In your heart?"


    Miao Dehai''s sparse eyebrows frowned.


    Of course, he knows what Li Wenguang''s so-called evidence is.


    Just as Zhang Yi repents now, Miao Dehai also has an abnormal headache.


    He thought that with the help of Zhang Yi, he was humiliated by the Oriental people, but he was afraid to stand up and testify for Qin Dachuan because of his face. He should turn black and white with the Oriental people and sacrifice a Qin Dachuan, but he could achieve overhead Zhang Yi. It was the best opportunity given to him by God.


    As for how much wronged and hurt Qin Dachuan was -- Miao Dehai was so busy all day. Where was he free to ponder the feelings of a small citizen?


    As long as the Oriental people can "uphold justice", they can invest in the king of the Tang Dynasty, build high-rise buildings, drive the economy of the king of the Tang Dynasty, and add a strong political achievement to him. This is enough.


    Even if we have to think about the little people like Qin Dachuan, is it important that his innocence and the so-called justice can drive the rapid economic development of the king of the Tang Dynasty?


    Sacrificing a Qin Dachuan can make the king of Tang get too many benefits. It''s worth it.


    Didn''t Qin Dachuan''s teacher tell him that national interests were above everything when he was at school?


    Really, just sacrificing a Qin Dachuan can satisfy the Oriental people, continue to invest, seize Zhang Yi''s fatal handle and completely overhead her -- just one word, value!


    Therefore, after hearing Tian Hongqiang''s report that he saw Zhang Yi at the scene, Miao de realized that this was an opportunity. He made a quick decision and set a trap for Li Wenguang around the shortcomings of women''s saving face, so as to promote the development of the event to the side he wanted.


    When Li Wenguang became angry in front of the provincial leader and director Li, Miao Dehai''s plan was perfectly realized and achieved the expected income.


    In fact, to tell the truth, as for whether Qin Dachuan or kutian Lianghe wanted to insult Zhang Yi, let alone Miao Dehai, even Tian Hongqiang, who protected the Oriental, didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Only five people can know the truth: Qin Dachuan, his escape companion; Kuroda and two victims; Party Zhang Yi.


    According to Miao Dehai''s rich life experience, we can naturally see that as long as Zhang Yi doesn''t say it, this matter will never be clarified (he knows better than many people, and even if it was done by Oriental people, they won''t admit it).


    It really doesn''t matter to Miao Dehai who is the real hero and who is the gangster.


    The important thing is that as long as he can get the benefits he wants, it''s enough.


    However, Miao Dehai never dreamed that the Oriental people were so confused that he didn''t know how to deal with it. He had to hold an emergency meeting to put pressure on Li Wenguang to let go of kutian Lianghe and firmly wear the big hat of indecent women on Qin Dachuan''s head.


    Only in this way can we resolve the crisis faced by the whole leading group of the king of Tang Dynasty.


    However, what makes Miao Dehai angry is that Li Wenguang has to "uphold justice" for Qin Dachuan and deal with the big guy with such ridiculous words that he has evidence in his heart.


    What bullshit evidence?


    It just implies that when I called you to inform you of the indecent assault incident in the southeast mountain area, I said that a female member of the team was involved, but I didn''t say it was Zhang Yi.


    And yesterday you asked, Zhang Yi didn''t admit it, what can you do to her?


    After not hearing Li Wenguang speak again, Miao Dehai frowned again, then smiled, looked at Zhang Yi and asked, "Comrade Zhang Yi, can you say something?"


    "Comrade Miao, everyone."


    Zhang Yi nodded, put down the cup in his hand, looked dignified and said: "in my opinion, the only way to solve the problem at present is to immediately lift the custody of Kamada Lianghe, and let the relevant responsible person make a public statement on the matter and apologize to the Oriental people."


    If we put things at the height of the economic development of the king of the Tang Dynasty without involving some dirty struggles, the treatment scheme Zhang Yi said is undoubtedly the most correct and effective.


    A large number of Oriental people waved small flags and gathered in the central hospital to demonstrate, just to see the result she said.


    Everyone here knew it, so they nodded in response and said Mayor Zhang was right.


    Only Li Wenguang asked expressionless, "Mayor Zhang, who should come forward to apologize to the Oriental people according to your meaning?"


    Of course it''s you!


    Besides you, who else can come forward and apologize to the little devil?


    The big guy thought so, and looked at Li Wenguang''s face with a sarcastic look.


    Zhang Yi blinked, looked at Li Wenguang positively and said slowly, "in my opinion, the Municipal Bureau should shoulder all the responsibilities and make a small thing like sesame into the size of watermelon."


    "Hehe, sesame like little things?"


    Li Wenguang sneered and said, "in Mayor Zhang''s eyes, it is naturally a small matter for Qin Dachuan to be slandered by the Oriental people for his reckless escape. But for him, it was a major event that changed his fate. If the Municipal Bureau has not found out the truth yet, it will rely on the one-sided words of the Oriental people and force all the responsibilities on Qin Dachuan, that will be my biggest dereliction of duty. "


    Zhang Yi''s face turned red and his tone became severe: "well, let me ask you, under the current situation, do you have any good ways to solve the problem?"


    "Two ways."


    Li Wenguang answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yi narrowed his eyes: "which two ways?"


    "First, the parties themselves stand up and explain the truth of the case."


    Li Wenguang stared into Zhang Yi''s eyes. Almost word by word.


    Zhang Yi sneered: "what if she doesn''t stand up?"


    Miao Dehai, who was sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, said: "this problem will be discussed later. Comrade Li Wenguang, now talk about your second way. "


    "The second way is to let the Oriental admit it."


    When Li Wenguang said the second method, he was quite short of confidence.


    It''s more difficult for anyone to think about this than a dog.


    "Comrade Li Wenguang, how can you be sure that the Oriental is a gangster who molested women, not Qin Dachuan?"


    Secretary Chen couldn''t help interrupting again and asked.


    "Because I got a report from one of the direct parties, that is, Qin Dachuan''s escaping partner, which is exactly the same as what Qin Dachuan said."


    Li Wenguang replied: "after the indecent incident, Qin Dachuan was controlled by the police, so he had no chance to collude with his companions, but what they said, including every small detail, was completely consistent. Can''t this prove that the Oriental people wantonly confuse black and white with the help of the women concerned? "


    "But this does not represent direct evidence that the Oriental people confuse black and white!"


    Secretary Chen said forcefully: "in my opinion, the best way to solve the problem at present is to release Guitian Lianghe immediately -- as for who will apologize to the Oriental people, there seems to be no need for so many people in the Municipal Bureau to come forward in person, Secretary Li?"


    Miao de echoed on the seahorse: "yes, Secretary Chen is right. I can do the work of deputy bureau of Tian Hongqiang and let him stand up on behalf of the Municipal Bureau and apologize for the Oriental people. As for the truth, it doesn''t matter at present. The most important thing is that the superior leaders are paying close attention to us, and our whole leading group is under unprecedented pressure of public opinion. "


    "Comrades, now is the best opportunity for the great economic development of the king of Tang. If only because of the interests of one or two people, it will bring a devastating blow to the king of Tang''s economy, then our current leading group will be the sinner of the king of Tang and will be firmly controlled in the pillar of shame and reviled by the people from generation to generation!"


    Miao Dehai''s voice became excited: "now, I propose to raise my hand to vote and immediately release kutian Lianghe. Tian Hongqiang will come forward on behalf of the Municipal Bureau to apologize to the Oriental people and solve the adverse situation facing the king of Tang Dynasty. If you agree, please raise your hand! "


    He said, raising his hand first.


    Zhang Yi followed -- except Li Wenguang, others looked firm and raised their right hands to support Miao Dehai''s decision.


    Since all questions involving a show of hands will be recorded and filed.


    "Well, eight votes support and one abstention (because there is no vote, there is no need to raise hands again. Li Wenguang''s vote is taken as abstention). The resolution is passed."


    Miao Dehai put down his hand, straightened his chest, looked at Li Wenguang, and said positively, "Comrade Li Wenguang, please hurry to the central hospital immediately and resolutely implement the decision of the Standing Committee!"


    Miao Dehai''s voice didn''t fall. The door of the conference room was pushed open. His secretary Xiao Wang took his mobile phone and said in panic: "Secretary Miao, leaders, there was an armed conflict in the central hospital. The two sides of the conflict were the police officers of the Municipal Bureau and the Oriental demonstrators. At present, four Oriental people have been injured --"


    Without waiting for Xiao Wang to finish, Miao Dehai stood up, slapped him on the table and shouted, "play the piano!"


    Li Wenguang was also surprised.


    When he came to attend the emergency meeting, he repeatedly told Yang Jian, who was in custody of Kameda Lianghe, not to have any conflict with the Oriental people who demonstrated. Most of them were just Shabi who were bewitched. Once there was a conflict, things would be even worse.


    I''m really afraid of anything.


    Just now, he was thinking about lowering his head and forbearing for the time being (there was no way. Miao Dehai always pressed him with the big hat of Tang King''s economic construction, which he really couldn''t carry). There was an armed conflict over there, and four Oriental people were injured.


    There was no time to ask Xiao Wang anything, so Li Wenguang rushed out of the office.


    At this time, the sun is setting, and the rosy clouds are shining. They put on a beautiful colored dress for the world, which looks incomparably charming.


    Especially when it shines on the water, it is like thousands of golden snakes shaking and dancing.


    Fangyuan has no mind to enjoy the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Whoever''s head hurts as if it''s going to explode, will ignore all this.


    "Are you awake?"


    A girl''s voice like a silver bell came from behind him.

 Chapter 1052

    Goat once said that 99% of girls with a silver bell voice are beautiful women.


    In his old man''s opinion, a woman has a good voice, but it is more important than a good face, good figure and good temperament.


    Think about it: in the dark night, when a very nice woman''s voice gently chirps, will it make men more excited?


    On the contrary, no matter how beautiful a woman is, after turning off the light and touching it a little, she will make a broken Gong like hum -- tut Tut, that feeling, let alone enthusiasm, the little brother is lucky if he doesn''t lift it from now on.


    What is beauty?


    For everyone, this problem has their own different examination ideas, which are judged according to their own preferences.


    Therefore, I always thought that the goat''s speech was still within the scope of the spectrum. At the beginning, I quite agreed with the view that "beauty must have a silver bell like voice".


    Fang Yuan still remembered that in order to further prove that the goat was right, he found a host of the radio station overnight.


    The hostess, who has never been seen by a goat, is praised as the first beauty by him. Even if her voice is particularly good, Fang Yuan also admits that just relying on the sound from the radio can really remind men of high-heeled shoes, fishing nets, silk stockings, miniskirts and a large and comfortable bed.


    However, when Mr. Fang met the host with excitement, he didn''t say anything. He immediately bent down and vomited, but turned to hide his face and ran away. Anyway, since then, he didn''t believe every "wise saying" said by the goat. He even ran back to the old silver stick and asked for 200 yuan for mental loss.


    Now, Fang Yuan''s personal experience has once again verified that goat''s remark is nonsense. Deceiving the dead is not worth their lives. It was really cheaper to ask him for 200 yuan for mental loss.


    In the deep heart of Fangyuan, I always thought that Mrs. Jiuyou, who could fascinate the dragon head, was afraid that Mrs. Jiuyou, who had given birth to children in her 40s, must at least be a mature young woman like Chen Wanyue (he had this idea because Chen Wanyue once told him how beautiful Jiuyou people are).


    But the cruel reality made him swear: yuanken was accompanied by the hostess (the one recognized by the goat) who had nine big cavities on his face and a big fangs all his life, and he didn''t want to see Mrs. Jiuyou again!


    What kind of ugly state does a woman have to be, so that she can have the idea that it is 10000 times more difficult than suicide?


    Fangyuan''s cultural level is low. It''s impossible to use the most vivid words to describe the true face of Mrs. Jiuyou, but she can swear that she never dreamed of such an ugly woman in the most terrible nightmare.


    No, Mrs. Jiuyou is no longer qualified to be called a woman.


    She''s not human at all.


    If you have to say that she is human, then you can only say that she is human.


    Donghai, mackerel.


    There are mackerels in the East China Sea, who can live for thousands of years. Tears become beads, which are invaluable; The grease burning lamp will last forever; The woven mackerel gauze is as light as a feather; Its scales can cure all diseases and prolong life. After his death, he turned into clouds and rain, rose in the sky and fell to the sea -- "looking for the ancient shop".


    As for whether Mrs. Jiuyou can live for thousands of years, whether the tears shed by crying can become pearls, whether the fat on her body will last for thousands of years after it is made into lamp oil, and whether it will turn into clouds and rain and rise in the sky after her death, the surrounding area is uncertain, and she is not interested in investigating.


    He clearly remembered that when he was thrown out by Mrs. Jiuyou''s sleeve and stepped on his chest with a coagulated white jade foot, he just made a small plan and tricked her to lift her foot. Then he took advantage of the situation and stabbed her foot with a sharp backhand knife. He was ecstatic: my plot finally succeeded!


    Fang Yuan risked his life to design a conspiracy of interlocking garlands, and finally succeeded in stabbing Mrs. Jiuyou''s snow foot heart. Then he saw the blood donation splash he most urgently saw.


    For some invincible aliens, her foot heart is the only famous family.


    Fang Yuan''s knife said that he poured all his strength -- according to his understanding of his wrist strength and the hand feeling after the knife stabbed into the skin, that knife can definitely pierce Mrs. Jiuyou''s whole right foot!


    He wanted to see the sharp blade of the stranger''s knife. After it pierced through the instep of her right foot, she would sit on the ground with a sad cry, rolling and yelling with her right foot in her hands.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see it.


    When he saw the splash of blood donation, he felt a sudden pain under his left rib, his heart suddenly stopped beating, and then fell into deep darkness.


    In the boundless darkness, Fang Yuan seems to have woken up, but before he breaks away from the darkness and is 10000 times stronger than the terrible waves, he will smash his head and face, SMASH him on the bottom of the sea and continue to sleep.


    Again and again, Fang Yuan fell asleep again when he felt that he was about to see the light again, but he was about to wake up in an instant, which made him realize that he was tied to his back.


    It''s tied to his back, not on his back. Just tie him to his back with a rope like goods. There''s no need to hold his ass with his backhand.


    His head should be drooping under the left shoulder of the man carrying him, and his neck is close to his neck. Even in an extremely tired sleep, he can detect that the skin on the man''s neck is very cold and greasy.


    Just like -- just like the shark who broke his neck by his foot (that is, the one pretending to be Chen Wanyue), under the beautiful skin, there is no sticky skin of human skin, which is more like the feeling of people being peeled alive.


    He vaguely knew that the man walking on his back just didn''t know how to easily confuse his Jiuyou lady.


    Every time he was about to struggle out of the darkness, a cold but spicy liquid seemed to pour in from his mouth.


    Then he will sleep again.


    That cold and spicy liquid is naturally wine.


    As if it were a high-level liquor that was frozen in the refrigerator when it was about to freeze. It was cool and spicy. It tasted quite good, sweet and clear. It was really a delicious food that I had never tasted in my life.


    For example, Tianming and his wife left him a thousand days of drunk wine, but also delicious. I don''t know how many times.


    According to the volume of alcohol that can''t be poured in a square kilogram, each drink will sleep for a long time and can''t wake up. From this, we can see how strong the wine is.


    What makes Fang Yuan unbearable is that soon after drinking this wine, the feeling of floating desire and immortality will soon be driven away by the pain of almost splitting his head. Only by forcing his subconscious to sleep quickly can he avoid this pain.


    Men who can drink know that they will have this feeling only after drinking too much bad wine or fake wine. They are drinking alcohol rather than drinking.


    Drinking alcohol will kill people.


    Fang Yuan can clearly feel that if Mrs. Jiuyou gives him another drink, it is estimated that he will immediately hiccup.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t want him to die. Every time she was "enough" and seemed to enjoy torturing him. Isn''t that how cats play when they catch mice?


    No one likes to be treated like a mouse, especially those who want face.


    But even if he doesn''t want to, so what?


    At that time, he made all his strength to eat milk. He wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t do it. He could only be played by others.


    I don''t know how long it has been, a day or a century?


    In short, on a sunny morning, he finally broke the cocoon like a butterfly and ushered in a new life -- Fang Yuan clearly felt for the first time that the blind was so painful that he couldn''t see the blue sky, the endless grassland and the rolling mountains in the distance.


    But the blind are also happy.


    At least, they can never imagine how terrible a woman with a very attractive body looks when she stands naked by the river to take a bath!


    Proud, charming and attractive -- Mrs. Jiuyou, a lady of all kinds, has a dark cloud like hair. When she suddenly tilts her head back in the water, her hair will brush back, and the water droplets brought up by her hair will form a small rainbow in the light of the rising sun.


    If, if Mrs. Jiuyou''s skin is not as black as ink carbon, but also flashes black phosphorescence, and there is a layer of fine fish scales on it, she can be selected into the top ten beauties in the world only by virtue of her action of throwing water with her hair.


    Have you seen black fish?


    Well, it''s better that you''ve only seen it, but haven''t eaten it, because Mrs. Jiuyou''s body skin is like a black fish, from head to foot, from foot to face. She just has more limbs than a black fish, a face that can be used by a talent, and a head of beautiful hair.


    Her mouth, like a fish''s mouth, presents a strange crescent moon shape. She has almost no nose. There are only two black holes that can''t be seen without careful observation. There are two long twisted whiskers like fine earthworms. The distance between her eyes is enough to put one hand.


    Without ears, there are two choking gills in the part with ears, moving slowly -- you can give full play to your imagination and imagine the face of a black fish after humanization and three-dimensional.


    There are two things on the Bank of the river.


    One is a black gauze robe with bright yellow flowers embroidered on its corners.


    On the black robe, there is a skin -- a beautiful skin. Its skin color is snow-white and delicate, like white jade congealed fat, with picturesque features. Even if it has no vitality, that face can be a national beauty.


    This mask is the capital for Mrs. Jiuyou to seduce Longtou and have children with her. It is also her image in front of Chen Wanyue and Fang Yuan.


    East Sea mackerel.


    No wonder when Fang Yuan said she wanted to see her true face of Lushan Mountain in the maze under the Carmen area, she repeatedly stressed whether she really wanted to see -- it turned out that this was the true face of Mrs. Jiuyou''s Lushan Mountain.


    It''s also a well-informed area. I really can''t believe that the mackerel he saw actually exists. She can talk, whine and seduce men. Just as she wiped her face with her hands, she turned to him and asked in a very clear voice like a silver bell, "are you awake?"


    "Any more wine?"


    Looking at the three-dimensional fish face, Fang Yuan was stunned for a long time before reaching out to cover his mouth and pressing down the bile that was about to retch.


    "You drink to get drunk and avoid me?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s black fish eyes seemed to turn and asked.


    Fang Yuan asked, "can I escape?"


    "No."


    Mrs. Jiuyou simply replied, "you can''t escape until I take the initiative to let you go. If you don''t believe it, you can try it now. But I must remind you that if you can''t escape, you will be punished. "


    "I''m not the kind of bitch who asks for trouble."


    Fang Yuan said, quickly walked to his clothes, took out a leather bag from below, opened the lid, and poured it into his mouth without enjoying the taste of wine.


    After only one sip, he collapsed on the ground.

 Chapter 1053

    Anyone who, in the face of the powerful evil lady Jiuyou, can''t escape, can''t resist and doesn''t want to see her, it''s good to be drunk like an old ancestor.


    At the very least, it can make him out of sight and have good wine to drink when his heart is not bothered, which is good for him.


    This time, Fang Yuan was drunk naturally and at ease. He didn''t care whether he would be pushed back by the evil after he was drunk -- anyway, he was drunk. No matter how cruel he was, he wouldn''t leave too much psychological trauma.


    But no matter how much wine you drink and how long you can get drunk, when the strength of the wine is over, Fang Yuan still has to wake up. The first feeling is that he has a splitting headache. He can''t help humming low. His hands keep his head and want to put it into his crotch. Maybe he will feel better?


    While humming in pain, he saw the golden sunset. The golden glow of the sunset was sprinkled on the water. With the rippling ripples, it turned into thousands of golden snakes dancing together, adding some color to the beauty in front of him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to appreciate it. He just wanted someone to come and help him wrap his head tightly with a rope, so as not to explode with a bang.


    No one came to help, but there was a silver bell like voice from behind: "are you awake?"


    After hearing the silver bell like sound, Fang Yuan felt more painful and wanted to lie on the ground regardless. A series of lazy donkeys rolled 18 times and shouted: you, get out quickly and never appear in front of me again!


    "Would you like to come down and take a bath?"


    The silver bell like voice came from behind the square again: "you haven''t washed for many days. You''re not only smelly, but also sticky, which makes me look very disgusting."


    "Alas, even if I climb out of the dunghill, I''m a hundred times better than you."


    Fang Yuan sighed, loosened his head and lay on his back.


    Under the body is the grassland, which is endless. There are all kinds of nameless flowers. The largest flowers are the size of a small fingernail. The red, yellow, white and blue are scattered with a faint fragrance. It smells good. This is the real nameless wild flower, which attracts many butterflies and bees.


    Overhead, there is still the blue sky that Fang Yuan saw when he woke up last time. It is really as blue as a mirror. The clouds that should have been as white as sheep are covered with a golden red color by the sunset glow, which is incomparably gorgeous.


    The warm wind blows from a distance on the left hand, with a trace of animal smell.


    Vaguely, it seems that I can still hear the ethereal song.


    This is on the prairie.


    It is only in this season that the grassland will be so beautiful and charming. The singing of grassland girls will be carefree and sweet to make people listen to a few words and want to sleep with a smile.


    This is the grassland of Mongolia.


    Only the grassland of Mongolia can have such beautiful scenery.


    With a land area of 160 (156.6) square kilometers and a population of only 3 million (2.94 million), most of the land is in a wasteland state. The beautiful scenery of Mongolian grassland that has not been polluted by modern industrial civilization is unmatched by any grassland in the world.


    There are mountains, forests, streams and rivers with clear water.


    There is no doubt that Fang Yuan was in a coma these days. Mrs. Jiuyou took him out of the underground maze and easily crossed the border to the Mongolian grassland, so she went south to Lop Nur.


    Walking on the Mongolian prairie, which is sparsely populated than wild wolves, you don''t have to worry about exposing your whereabouts, being stopped and asking for ID cards, let alone having monitors and cameras.


    Even the sieve cannot find the target he wants to find in the primitive Mongolian prairie.


    Walking on the uninhabited prairie for thousands of miles is really much better than being a mouse in the underground maze lane, whether it''s human or Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Staying by the river is just because there is water here.


    There is a very nice alias (Mermaid) of the mackerel. In fact, it is a member of aquatic organisms. Naturally, it is not uncommon to like water.


    Fang Yuan wouldn''t waste his brain cells on such boring problems. After lying down and looking at the fiery red clouds in the sky, he was just thinking about a question: is the mackerel the master of the Jiuyou world?


    Two years ago, when Fang Yuan went to the dark world for the first time, the dark waterways were used to kill several unidentified creatures with poles. They had no human skin and only greasy fish bodies like black fish; Can''t speak, can only make strange noises, but at the same time, it is very cruel and powerful.


    Their performance is highly similar to that of the chimaeras in some Chinese folklore.


    From the perspective of modern biology, they are just a kind of human beings, just like apes in the forest.


    But so far, Fang Yuan has never heard of an ape that has evolved to be able to speak.


    The chimaeras from Jiuyou world can, but Mrs. Jiuyou is an obvious example.


    The question comes again: why can Mrs. Jiuyou (there must be many others) evolve to speak and do things like people, but the chimaeras killed in the dark world two years ago and the chimaeras pretending to be Chen Wanyue can''t speak?


    It seems that there are many kinds of mackerels. Some can speak and do things like humans, but others can only be driven as slaves.


    The most important thing is that there are mackerels in Jiuyou world. Fang Yuan thinks that the Chinese senior management should have known it long ago.


    After all, as early as two years ago, when Fang Yuan went to kill several chimaeras in the dark world, Sirius had been there for more than 20 years. There was no reason not to know the existence of these creatures and report to the superior leaders.


    Fang Yuan has never heard of such news. It seems that Huaxia senior management also taboo this.


    It must be so. Not to mention Sirius, it is the leader of a child with jiuyoufu. Doesn''t it also tell anyone the world he has seen?


    Longtou and Sirius all know the existence of chimaeras, but they don''t leak any news. Even tieliao and others don''t know. This itself is very strange and difficult to understand.


    Strange problems must be the most troublesome.


    Especially when you have a splitting headache, it''s no different from Arabian Nights to figure out these. In addition to making your head more painful, there is no benefit. It''s better not to think about these, let the boiling brain cells calm down and enjoy the highly oxygenated fresh air.


    "I admit that you are sometimes a hundred times better than me, even if you just climbed out of the cesspit, but you really stink so much that I can''t stand it now, so you''d better hurry down and take a bath. The water is so clear. If you don''t take a good bath, isn''t it a waste? "


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s voice like a silver bell must have some magic. Fang Yuan couldn''t resist it. She had to roll over and climb up and look behind her: "well, I''ll --"


    Halfway through, Fang Yuan couldn''t go on.


    No one covers his mouth with his hand. At present, he doesn''t say he is talking. Even if he sings loudly and cries loudly, he opens his mouth as if he saw a ghost, and his eyes are as big as eggs.


    This is the normal behavior of human beings when they are suddenly and extremely shocked.


    There are no ghosts around.


    He only saw a beautiful woman.


    The real beauty is the kind of twenty-nine years old. She is wearing a light gauze dress as white as a cloud. Her dark hair is tied behind her head with a white ribbon and tied into a horsetail. She hangs obliquely under her left shoulder. Her skin is more broken than snow, and her whole body is full of vigorous youth.


    The face, which also looked back at this time, smiled and looked like a picture. Her eyes were more flexible like painting. It was as if she was an elf who absorbed the whole prairie. When she was tired, she fell on the stone by the river and met the surrounding area.


    Fang Yuan stared at the girl and suddenly thought of a book, a girl.


    In the great martial arts masterpiece of Jin Yong and great Xia Jin, the legend of the carving hero, when Guo Jing first saw Huang Rong''s true face, he saw a woman at the stern of the boat boating with an oar, long hair and a shawl, dressed in white, with a gold band tied to her hair. The snow was shining brightly.


    Guo Jing was stunned when she saw that the girl was dressed like a fairy.


    The boat slowly swung close, and I saw that the woman was young, but she was 15 or 16 years old. Her skin was more beautiful than snow, and her face was absolutely beautiful. You can''t look at her.


    Guo Jing was as crazy as a dream. She rubbed her eyes with her hands. The girl smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know me? "


    Listening to her voice, Guo Jing vaguely looked like Huang Rong, but how could a dirty and ragged male beggar suddenly become a fairy? I can''t believe my eyes.


    Huang Rong smiled and said, "I am a woman. Who wants you to call me Huang Xiandi and Huang Xiandi? Get on the boat. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t do very well in primary school, but he was stunned at the depth of "extracurricular reading". Otherwise, he wouldn''t suddenly think of this description and dialogue in the biography of Shooting Heroes in a daze.


    This shows that after seeing the woman in white, he has regarded her as the classic character Huang Rong in martial arts novels.


    Well, only Huang Rong described by great Xia Jin''s old pen and ink can describe the beauty of the girl in white at this time.


    Just like brother Jing, who first saw the true face of rong''er Lushan, when she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes for a long time, the girl in white smiled and said, "why, don''t you know me?"


    Guo Jing listens to her voice. Oh, wrong. Fang Yuan listens to her voice. She vaguely looks like Mrs. Jiuyou, but how can a shark with black scales suddenly become a fairy? I can''t believe my eyes.


    Mrs. Jiuyou smiled and said, "I was like this. Who wants you to call me a shark long or a shark short? Come and take a bath. The water temperature is just right. "


    Fang Yuan suddenly returned to normal. All her surprises went with the wind, leaving empty eggs and a touch of melancholy: no matter how beautiful she came out of the dust, she was just a mackerel dressed up by a painted skin. Is it necessary for me to be fascinated by her? Unfortunately, this is not her true face.


    The heart is very melancholy. It gets up blankly. It stumbles on the grass and walks to the river.


    Mrs. Jiuyou is washing her feet. Her snow-white feet are kicking on the water. She is shaking around her eyes, but she is reluctant to move her eyes. She is like a fish in the water. She knows that if she swims to kiss her feet at this time, she will be killed, but she swims in pairs.


    Mrs. Jiuyou just bent down slightly and looked down with her right hand. A fish bigger than a square foot was thrown onto the grass on the bank. She couldn''t stop jumping and opened her mouth with her companions, as if shouting: beauty, harm!


    "The fish here are so stupid that they are not afraid of people."


    Mrs. Jiuyou smiled.


    "Because you are not human."


    Fang Yuan said faintly. It was not easy for him to move his sight away from that little foot.

 Chapter 1054

    You are a mackerel, a kind of fish. Of course, fish won''t be afraid of you.


    In fact, Fang Yuan really wants to say this.


    It''s just that Mrs. Jiuyou''s current image is so pure that Mr. Fang Yuan, who is usually known for his "sharp teeth and sharp mouth", can''t bear to say it.


    He could only cover up the ugliness when he was infatuated with someone else''s foot by pretending to be cold. Looking at the water surface, he said faintly: "fish are afraid of people, which is their nature. If you don''t believe it, you''ll lift your feet up so that they can see me clearly. You''ll certainly run away in a hurry. "


    "OK."


    Mrs. Jiuyou, like her pure appearance at this time, simply agreed. When she lifted her right foot, her left hand picked up the corner of her skirt and covered a pair of feet sitting cross legged when she fell.


    This makes Fang Yuan feel a little lost. I don''t think it''s necessary to pretend to be a gentleman. Even if it''s a demon and an illusion, the beauty of that little foot is real, very eye-catching and eye-catching.


    Just because an honest man who pretends to be shit can''t get it. How can he not lose it?


    As Mrs. Jiuyou''s show feet were put away, the rippling water gradually returned to calm, reflecting the clear blue sky and rosy clouds under the sunset, as well as the appearance of a square circle.


    Then, the blood around the whole body solidified as soon as the ripples on the water surface were still.


    He saw a man.


    A black mackerel, unlike Mrs. Jiuyou, had a fish''s mouth, no nose, and the middle distance between his eyes was a slap wide. He was still human, and there were no gills on both sides of his neck.


    The distance between the neck and the mouth of the fish is very wide, but the nose is very thin, and the mouth is slowly collapsing.


    This is a face that is evolving like an ugly shark. It is next to Mrs. Jiuyou sitting cross legged on a stone. It vividly explains what beauty and beast are.


    Except for the beast standing beside the beauty, Fang Yuan didn''t see the shadow of the second person, and naturally there was no him.


    He is the beast with a terrible face.


    Fang Yuan stared at the water, and he didn''t know how long it took. Until the sunset, the reflection in the water was gradually swallowed up by the dark blue darkness, he spit out a long mouthful of turbidity, and asked with great difficulty, "that, that person, that''s me?"


    "Do you think it''s incredible?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou looked up and asked with a charming smile.


    "When I was unconscious, you gradually changed me into your kind, a shark?"


    Fang Yuan slowly raised his hands.


    By the last light in the sky, he could clearly see that there was a layer of fuzzy light black on his hands and arms with normal skin color, hidden fish scales, and a layer of sticky transparent liquid on his skin.


    He raised his hand and sniffed under his nose. There was a faint fishy smell and a faint smell. No wonder Mrs. Jiuyou said just now that he smelled. Come down and take a bath.


    Mrs. Jiuyou still smiled with a quiet smile, even with a trace of simplicity. She was a 17-year-old girl: "cluck, cluck, I found that I like you. Just like 25 years ago, I fell in love with the faucet and was willing to give him a child -- I hope I can give you another child. "


    "How old are you this year?"


    Fang Yuan was also very surprised. After he saw that he was about to degenerate into a shark. He was extremely shocked, how could he keep so calm? After asking Mrs. Jiuyou how old she was this year, he quickly apologized: "sorry, I took the liberty to ask you this question."


    I don''t know when it began. Men can''t ask a woman''s age casually, or it''s rude. I really don''t understand how it''s rude to ask a woman ''guigeng''.


    Can it be said that an 80 year old woman can become an 18-year-old girl without a man asking?


    "It''s okay. You''re my new husband. I''ll tell you, my real age doesn''t matter."


    Mrs. Jiuyou shook her head and smiled magnanimously, bent her five fingers of her left hand, calculated like those magic sticks, and said, "I remember when I was just sensible, Wu Sangui, who was angry at the crown and became a beauty, had just led the Qing soldiers into the pass."


    The allusion of Chong Guan Yi''s anger vowed from primary school that he would find a beautiful wife when he grew up. Of course, he read it in extracurricular books. He also appreciated Wu Sangui''s practice despite national stereotypes and other factors.


    Man, what is a real man?


    The real man is not that you have no money, no right, no house, no car and don''t recognize your parents. It''s not that you dare to steal the widows'' grave and kick the widows'' door. It''s that after your wife is robbed, let alone lead the Qing soldiers into the customs. Even if you turn the whole world over, you have to report the hatred of robbing your wife.


    Many people think Li Zicheng is powerful, but in Fangyuan''s view, he is an ambitious bastard.


    After pushing down the corrupt and defeated Ming court, he marched into the capital and forced emperor Chongzhen to hang on the coal mountain and sit on the treasure. After all, Wu Sangui and others (mainly Guan Yuan Iron cavalry) were still fighting bloody battles with the Manchu and Qing people at that time. He should immediately take the power of victory and help the officers and soldiers of the border army to beat back the knock of the Manchu and Qing people.


    Fang Yuan believes that if Li Zicheng really does that, hundreds of millions of Chinese people will definitely regard him as the Lord of the world, including the most powerful border soldiers in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties.


    But he didn''t do that. After he forced Chongzhen to death, he began to burn, kill and loot, and occupied Chen Yuanyuan, Wu Sangui''s concubine. For fear that others would be dissatisfied, he simply cracked Sangui''s Lao Tzu, which made Wu Sangui angry and led Qing soldiers into the pass, resulting in the complete destruction of the politics and power of the Han nationality.


    How many years has it been since Wu Sangui introduced Qing soldiers into the customs?


    It was 1664, more than 350 years ago.


    Mrs. Jiuyou said that when she was just sensible, Wu Sangui was angry and became a beauty. Now she must be at least 350 years old?


    "Why, don''t you believe I''m only 357 years old this year?"


    Seeing the round hair band, Mrs. Jiuyou''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and raised her hand to close the hair in her ear.


    Look at what people say, just 357 years old, just now!


    Wooden chicken like square, shook his head: "I really don''t believe it."


    "Hum."


    Mrs. Jiuyou hummed, and when she was irritated by the distrust of the surrounding area, she laughed again: "cluck, cluck, you don''t believe it is understandable. Because you humans can only live for a hundred years, we really can''t imagine how we humans have lived thousands of times in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Three hundred and fifty-seven years old, in the long history of more than a thousand years, is equivalent to about 20 years old of your human beings, and you are still very young. "


    "Well, what you said seems very reasonable."


    Fang Yuan looked at his hands again and asked, "if I degenerate --"


    "It''s not metamorphosis. It''s called evolution. Evolution from lower species is like evolution from higher species."


    Mrs. Jiuyou interrupted him and said, "do you want to ask me if you can live more than a thousand years like me after you evolve into a shark?"


    "It sounds tempting to live for more than ten centuries."


    Fang Yuan frankly admitted: "of course I am very concerned. I have to find out this problem."


    While he was talking, the fingernail of his right hand pulled hard on the pulse gate of his left hand.


    If you touch the dragon''s scales, you will be angry.


    A fish is not a dragon, it just has scales like a dragon.


    Therefore, when the scales of fish are pulled down, it is certain that they will be angry, but they are only angry. Just like the common people often say that "they are doomed to grass and can''t run out of sorghum land", their anger can''t be regarded as bad luck to be cooked and roasted. At most, they feel very painful when the scales are pulled down.


    Just as Fang Yuan pulled a few scales off his left wrist, he finally experienced the pain of fish, which is no different from being cut alive by a knife.


    There must be blood coming out with the scales.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley again.


    After discovering that he was going to become a shark, according to the intelligence quotient of the surrounding area, of course, it would not be unexpected. This is what Mrs. Jiuyou did to him when he was unconscious, hoping that he would doubt whether he had degenerated.


    Therefore, after Fang Yuan recovered his reason for a long time, he naturally had to pick a few scales to try how he felt.


    Since two years ago, Fangyuan has become invulnerable. Cutting his wrist with the extremely sharp Kunlun Mo knife can''t leave any injury. Naturally, he can''t feel the slightest pain.


    But now, after he just pulled off a few scales with his fingernails, he "enjoyed" the taste of knife cutting, which proves that these scales really grew from his body.


    I really degenerated into a shark!


    When the desperate voice sounded from the deepest part of Fang Yuan''s heart, Mrs. Jiuyou said, "don''t pick your scales foolishly anymore. It hurts very much. Answer the question you just asked, and you will live for more than a thousand years. "


    "Oh, that''s nice, the king of thousands of years, the turtle of thousands of years."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the dark blue night sky and murmured, "in addition to living for more than 1000 years, what benefits can I be willing to become a shark?"


    "Your body will become stronger and your IQ will be higher than before, especially in that aspect. You need at least 13 human women in one night to meet your needs."


    Mrs. Jiuyou lowered her head, looked at the water and said faintly, "if you are tired of our shark life after giving birth to a child with me, I will let you go and let you recover your human form, but you must be fully prepared for the torture of life rather than death, just like my last father-in-law."


    "Oh, no wonder the faucet''s body will get worse and worse. I thought he was poisoned by corpse."


    Fang Yuan looked suddenly and asked, "can you tell me what you did to me before I -- I know!"


    Fang Yuan was about to ask Mrs. Jiuyou how she changed him from a human to a shark, when she suddenly thought of the answer: wine.


    He slowly degenerated like a mackerel after drinking the wine with quite cold entrance, high degree and beautiful taste.


    "You guessed right, because you drank the wine. If you don''t drink that wine and don''t become my kind, you can''t be husband and wife with me. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou looked at him with a smile and asked, "guess what the name of that wine is and what it is made of?"


    Fang Yuan is an honest child -- occasionally, he believes in the golden rule of "knowing is knowing, not knowing is knowing", so he shakes his head.


    Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t expect Fang Yuan to answer her question. She quietly explained, "the name of the wine is tears, which is fermented by the tears of the mackerel."


    "Tears?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked, "when will you cry?"

 Chapter 1055

    There are mackerels in the East China Sea. They can live for thousands of years. Tears become beads. They are invaluable.


    Tang Li Shangyin''s poem "the golden sage" says: the moon pearl in the sea has tears, the sun in the blue field is warm, and the jade gives birth to smoke.


    The above two paragraphs are related to the tears of the mackerel. Twice it shows that the tears cried by the mackerel will become pearls.


    It''s strange that Fang Yuan, who has read a lot of extracurricular reading, has also read these two sentences.


    Mackerel, in his life, will only cry under two circumstances.


    One is that after the beloved leaves, she will cry.


    One is that she will cry only when she has a hunch that her life is coming to an end.


    "Our tears become pearls, only before we die."


    Mrs. Jiuyou said lightly, "in the first case, that is, when feeling hurt, tears will not turn into pearls, but into wine. When our women are hurt by love, they will cry. They will collect their tears and turn them into wine to find new love. Fang Yuan, Congratulations, you are my new love. I hope you don''t want to learn the dragon head and make me cry again. Because the second time a mackerel tears, the tears will turn into pearls. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou loved Longtou twenty-five years ago, but she was betrayed. She cried and her tears turned into wine. She took this wine to Fang Yuan to drink, so that he could degenerate into a shark and become her new love.


    If Fang Yuan followed the example of Longtou and threatened Mrs. Jiuyou with death again to "let me go back to the flower world I am familiar with", then her second relationship will end.


    She will be very sad, very sad tears.


    This is also the second time she shed tears and the last time the mackerel shed tears. Tears will no longer become wine, but will become pearls. When tears become pearls, Mrs. Jiuyou will die.


    Fang Yuan raised his left wrist and could see the place where the fish scales were pulled off. There was a trace of blood flowing out.


    A few thin, glittering and translucent scales turned up in reverse.


    A hand, so beautiful that it reminds you of the Epiphyllum at midnight, reaches out to the square wrist and presses down the warped scales.


    Immediately, there was no pain around.


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s low voice rang out: "fortunately, you didn''t pull it down and can grow well slowly."


    "Fortunately, I know that as long as I pull down these things, I can die."


    Fang Yuan imitated the quiet voice of Mrs. Jiuyou and sat cross legged beside her.


    Mrs. Jiuyou said, "don''t die."


    "Sometimes it''s better to die than to live."


    Fang Yuan looked at her pretty face, which was also crystal and can be broken by blowing bullets under the starlight, and said with heartfelt emotion: "I can''t believe how mature your leather manufacturing technology has to be to make you have such perfect human skin."


    "This is not leather."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s human skin."


    "Human skin -- mask?"


    Fang Yuan felt that his sweat pores suddenly opened.


    If he still has sweat pores.


    "The night is so beautiful tonight. Can we not mention those words that hurt our mood?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou said, slowly snuggling up in her arms, and her right hand gently hugged his waist.


    The beauty was in her arms, and her heart stirred: "OK, let''s change the topic. Why did you take me back as your ''stronghold lady''? "


    Mrs. Jiuyou smiled softly: "because I have paid attention to you for a long time. I began to pay attention to you as soon as you were born. Over time, I gradually fell in love with you."


    "But I also shoulder the mission of letting the flowers bloom on the other side of the river and the nine quiet world invade the outside world. After you take me away, who will sleep with Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Fang Yuan asked his first question.


    "It''s nothing."


    Mrs. Jiuyou forced her eyes, leaned back in her arms and said, "once in 50 years is a long time for mankind, but it is only two or three years for us. As the leader of Jiuyou, it is my responsibility to lead the people back to the world, but it is also my responsibility and more important to give birth to the next leader of Jiuyou. "


    "So you have to give up this for 50 years for a child?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I don''t understand. I''ve already had a child with Longtou. How can I regenerate?"


    "That child, because Longtou insisted on leaving me, returning to the world, and secretly controlling and cultivating that child, has been changed a lot and lost the possibility of becoming the new Lord of Jiuyou forever."


    "Can you tell me who the child you had with Longtou is?"


    "No."


    Mrs. Jiuyou refused impolitely: "although my child has lost the qualification to inherit the Lord of Jiuyou, he can only sink and float in the dirty world in this life, but he is my child after all, and can never be hurt."


    "Oh."


    Fang Yuan pondered for a moment before he said, "for the so-called love, the successor of the Lord of Jiuyou, you don''t hesitate to give up the opportunity only once in 50 years -- in fact, it''s very cost-effective to make a careful calculation. After all, you can experience at least 20 50 years in your life."


    "Everything has gains and losses."


    Mrs. Jiuyou raised her hand, covered her mouth and yawned gently, with a lower voice, as soft as the night wind: "calculated, what I get is far more than what I lose."


    "You are so confident that I am willing to become a shark and go back to Jiuyou world to be your wife?"


    Fang Yuan also raised his hand and stroked her beautiful black hair: "why don''t you think about it? I will refuse and run away. I will deliberately make you sad and turn the tears into pearls?"


    "You won''t run away."


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s body is more soft. The night wind blows on her and makes a pleasant smell.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask how she was sure she wouldn''t run away.


    Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t answer either. She just picked up his hand and put it at his present.


    Under the bright starry sky, the fine and fine scales of the hand around glittered.


    Fang Yuan knows why Mrs. Jiuyou is sure that he will not escape without authorization: Although the world is big, where can he escape like this?


    Wherever he goes, he can only be turned into an alien.


    So from the moment he began to degenerate, he could only obediently follow Mrs. Jiuyou, go back to her world and be his wife.


    "If you have to run away and let me die, it''s up to you."


    Mrs. Jiuyou put down her hand and said faintly, "but I''m not the only candidate to inherit the Lord of Jiuyou in Jiuyou world. Those people, in fact, have long expected me to die. In any world, there will be no lack of struggle for power and profit. "


    Fang Yuan nodded: "well, I see. You mean, I have a lot of sister-in-law and brother-in-law."


    "What sister-in-law, brother-in-law?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou was stunned and looked up at the surrounding area.


    Before Fang Yuan answered, she understood: "ha ha, you''re right. I have many sisters, but I don''t have brothers, because male chimaeras are not qualified to inherit. Only my sisters are the heirs of the Lord of Jiuyou."


    Since Mrs. Jiuyou is not the only heir (or contender) of the Lord of Jiuyou, it has become the greatest wish of her sisters that she can die early.


    Because of her super ability, or the inviolable rules of Jiuyou world, no one dared to challenge her to compete for the throne, but once she died in tears for the second time, those people would immediately compete for the throne.


    Similarly, no one cares about the life and death of the surrounding area.


    Therefore, those people are looking forward to whether Fang Yuan can take Mrs. Jiuyou to die together.


    "I see, alas."


    Fang Yuan sighed heavily and stared at the starlit river. After staying for a while, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My last name is Bai Hong."


    Mrs. Jiuyou, who called herself Baihong, paused and continued, "any leader of Jiuyou can only call this name."


    "White rainbow, white rainbow -- rainbow difference?"


    When Fang Yuan repeated Bai Hong''s name, he had a flash in his mind and thought of the rainbow legend told him by Fang Tianming.


    "Yes, it''s Hongyi."


    Bai Hong didn''t think how strange it would be if Fang Yuan could tell the difference.


    Fang Yuan sipped his lips and said slowly, "the legend of rainbow is actually from your world, isn''t it? According to legend, a businessman surnamed Ma encountered a mother and daughter on a boat while doing business -- "


    Fang Yuan has a good memory. In addition, it didn''t take long for Fang Tianming to tell him about this Rainbow legend, so it''s normal for him to repeat it.


    After listening to the legend of Hongyi, Bai Hong smiled and said, "maybe so, I don''t know very well. However, in our world, there are indeed two races, one is Baihong and the other is ma. "


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep."


    Fang Yuan looked up, took a deep breath of fresh air, and said politely, "dare you ask your wife, can you tell me about the world with your husband?"


    Optimistic people always live longer than others.


    This sentence, also said by the goat, is the only one that Fang Yuan believes unconditionally.


    So over the years, no matter how much trouble Fang Yuan encountered, he always remained optimistic, and finally "successfully" lived to the present.


    There is no doubt that the present is the biggest dilemma he has encountered in his life.


    Compared with the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, which seems more terrible on the surface, it seems nothing to hold an unidentified creature with a human skin mask all over and whose actual age may be more than 300 years old in his arms as a beautiful woman.


    Then Fang Yuan must remain optimistic.


    The beginning of optimism often begins with witty words.


    "Do you know what I admire most about you?"


    Bai Hong raised her hand and gently stroked Fang Yuan''s black face full of fine fish scales. She said softly, "it''s special optimism. In our world full of depression, evil, pain and darkness, optimism is more precious than our tears. "


    "Then I''m really honored. I hope I can infect you and change you."


    Fang Yuan gently held Bai Hong''s cold little hand and looked at her affectionately.


    "Yes, as long as you can really love me."


    Bai Hong said, her long eyelashes drooping slowly, and her voice was like somniloquy. She began to tell Fang Yuan about her world.


    If the white mother-in-law whose head was cut off by Mobei is here, when Bai Hong tells her world, she will certainly listen and nod with a smile, indicating that she is right.


    However, it is certain that after Bai Hong talked about it later, he also told some secrets that even mother-in-law Bai, the elder, did not know.


    Only Bai Hong, the Lord of Jiuyou, is qualified to know these secrets.


    That is the origin of life in Jiuyou world.


    The origin of human life, in the end is from where, up to now, mankind has not been clear.


    Bai Hong told Fang Yuan that they knew where they came from thousands of years ago: they came from the water and evolved from an ancient fish.


    This ancient fish can only live in seawater with high salinity and density.

 Chapter 1056

    Apart from the belief that God created man, life originated from water is the most convincing one at present.


    A long time ago, a drop of water fell from the sky.


    This is not a drop of ordinary water. When it drops on the planet, great gods such as the Jade Emperor, Granny Taishan, God, Virgin Mary Zeus and so on are possessed by the soul at this moment. It is not a drop of ordinary water. It is mixed with the most primitive origin of life - cells.


    Monocytes gradually divided into multinucleated cells. Multinucleated cells became microorganisms after unknown years of evolution. Many years later, microorganisms finally made a qualitative breakthrough and evolved into an insect that can move in the water.


    This insect, together with other same insects, eats extra meals every day. What''s early, afternoon, tea and night? As long as it''s awake, it opens its mouth to eat. It doesn''t worry that its body will get fat and eventually become a fish.


    A lot of such fish swim around in the water all day. They have nothing to do. They bubble sauna and play mahjong. Although the days are very leisurely, they are boring after all. They begin to be interested in the long-standing vegetation on the ground.


    Therefore, they are eager to go to the earth one day. After all, at that time, all places of interest on the earth do not need to collect tickets. They are not afraid of bald shaved thieves and ox noses with hair. They will use your ignorance and piety to sell your faith, threaten to lure you to buy high-priced incense candles, and will not let you eat 381 prawns--


    Generally speaking, the tourism environment at that time was still very healthy, which made the fish yearn. If they were lucky, they could also find dinosaur fossils and collect them for millions of years, which would definitely make future generations rich, drive luxury cars and soak up beautiful women.


    So the fish began to climb to the shore, desperately.


    At first, after they left the water, they still couldn''t breathe. Then one day, a particularly clever fish found that they could breathe with their lungs, so they created a "lung suction skill" that is the best in the world, so they can crawl and play on the beach.


    Many fish envy it. They carry pig heads and big white geese to the door to learn skills. What''s more, they simply offer their daughter with both hands in order to walk around the square ground. The world is so big that they want to see it.


    This master fish is also a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. He doesn''t refuse anyone. At the worst, he just grabs the wives of other fish to lay eggs and have children for himself. He hasn''t made any principled mistakes.


    Year after year, more and more fish can enjoy the sun bath on the beach, but the beach is so big that fish squeeze fish and fish are next to fish. If anyone farts, fish within a radius of three kilometers will have to spit out, so it triggered a war, known as the fish war in history.


    Those fish who do not pay attention to personal hygiene and fart indiscriminately are expelled from the beach by the fish school. In order to punish them for not knowing how to protect the environment, they are deprived of their right to return to the sea and expelled them into the forest.


    There are still many terrible creatures in the forest, such as crocodiles, turtles and bastards. They are too strong to catch fish on the beach. However, they are not polite to these expelled fish. Even if they say they want to give their wives and children, they shout "brothers, let me eat" and jump on them.


    The fish ran for their lives in a hurry and moved their slippery bodies with difficulty. They looked all kinds of manners, but no tortoise bastard was willing to appreciate their demeanor and still opened his mouth impolitely.


    The fish had to run away and run away desperately. They suddenly found that they had grown limbs and the fish tail was gone. They could run on all fours like those tortoise bastards who caught them.


    This made them very happy and hurried to flee deeper into the forest.


    Deeper, there are more terrible monsters waiting for them, with sharper teeth and more cruel character -- seeing the brothers and sisters around die one by one, finally a fish tried to stand up and began to walk upright.


    It doesn''t know that its action of standing up and running upright can have cross century significance. With its empty forelimbs, it can pick up stones, sticks and other things to beat the indigenous people on the ground and develop its own ethnic group.


    Slowly, they evolved into them, the most primitive human beings, and began to write a brilliant chapter of new species. After millions of years of evolution, they almost wiped out all the local beasts that threatened their lives.


    Those who are more docile have been trained into horse racing, shepherd dogs and the most primitive alarm clock (big cock) and become their slaves for them to eat, drink and play -- until today, when we are idle and bored, we will stand in front of the wide French window and deeply consider when we can launch the Third World War.


    As for the fish that defeated them on the beach hundreds of millions of years ago, we will certainly understand that sometimes victory is also a kind of sadness by watching them jump around in our aquarium and eat that one.


    When Bai Hong was about to narrate the life history of Jiuyou world, Fang Yuan interrupted her and told her the origin and development history of human life he recognized.


    Finally, he yawned, loosened Bai Hong''s shoulder and walked back to the grass. He casually lay down with his hands holding the back of his head, his left foot on his right knee, looked at the bright night sky and murmured, "I''ll go with drunk sleeping gentleman, and come back with Qin in the Ming Dynasty."


    Fang Yuanyuan can interrupt Bai Hong, talk nonsense, and then have a good sleep. She doesn''t want to hear her boast that Jiuyou world has studied the origin of life.


    Due to some unwilling faces, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to ask Bai Hong: since you say that Jiuyou world has found the origin of life, it is some ancient fish from ultra-high salinity seawater, where did these ancient fish jump out?


    Bai Hong came over and sat down next to him. The graceful appearance under the starry sky is really charming, just like the most beautiful sculpture in the world. It is still alive and alive, which is more precious.


    From her occasionally glowing eyes, Fang Yuan could see that she was not angry because she was interrupted. On the contrary, she was happy to listen to his nonsense here and hoped he could continue.


    It is one of the basic principles of being a person. Of course, I don''t care how much she wants to hear the story now. I just smiled at her gently, closed my eyes and soon snored gently.


    Bai Hong''s voice sounded like a dream, but he could walk into a dream: "in our world, the most primitive origin of life can only end with ancient fish. We don''t know how ancient fish appeared before they became ancient fish. Because the ancient fish came from another world through a mysterious tunnel under the sea. "


    "What kind of the world is that?"


    It seemed that he should have fallen asleep. At this time, he opened his eyes and asked, "is it the so-called parallel world?"


    Bai Hong didn''t answer immediately. He looked up at the Beidou constellation in the northwest and said after a long silence: "you can also understand that they come from another planet. We can''t imagine what kind of existence life is on that planet."


    As long as people have a little astronomical knowledge, they know that there may be life on a planet tens of thousands of light-years away.


    But even so, how did they come to earth?


    "The sea is mysterious. At present, mankind can only explore a little of its fur at most. Only those people whose brain holes are wide open and regarded as nonsense may think that somewhere in the depths of the sea, a vortex with extremely fast speed will suddenly appear one night, producing unimaginable force, leading to space distortion and forming the so-called time tunnel."


    Bai Hong softly explained: "some alien organisms that are not known to the world came to our planet through the time tunnel at a certain moment and became the ancient fish of the Jiuyou world -- that is, our pioneer."


    "Well, you have a point. Tell me carefully and I''ll listen."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and thought it would be good to listen to other people''s life development history.


    He hopes that Bai Hong can have such a good eloquence as he can make him fascinated, so that he can temporarily forget that he is itching all over -- this should be the feeling that thin scales are emerging from his whole body.


    Thinking that when the sun comes out tomorrow, he will become a mackerel, Fang Yuan feels sad in his heart. His interest in listening to the story is greatly reduced, but it is better than nothing.


    Bai Hong seemed to know what Fang Yuan was thinking at this time. He looked down at him with an obvious look of guilt and regret.


    It seems that the old witch (a woman who has lived for 357 years can''t be called an old witch) still can''t bear to turn Mr. Fang into a shark.


    But what''s the point?


    Guilt, sorry and other bullshit emotions, can Mr. Fang''s fish scales disappear and return to his handsome and handsome little white face image?


    "The ancient fish that climbed from the deep sea to the upper ground, from climbing ashore to becoming human, is similar to what you just said, but the primitive species in the Jiuyou world are not available to the outside world, let alone heard of."


    Bai Hong said softly, "when the ancient fish were just adults, they thought the world was what they saw. They didn''t know that as long as they climbed out of the pit hundreds of meters deep and passed through a curved dark water lane, they could get out of the hole and see the sun and stars they had never seen."


    Everything is changing all the time.


    Finally, one day, a very boring man began to be interested in the world outside the pit, so he climbed out of the pit through all kinds of hardships.


    "The man stood at the mouth of the cave and looked at the boundless blue sky, desert and sun. He didn''t know until he stayed for a long time that the world they lived in was like a drop in the ocean compared with the outside world."


    When Bai Hong said this, he looked up at the night sky again. His face was full of irrecoverable desire and greed.


    She hopes that she can stay in this sky for a long time and lead her people to become the master of the world.


    Fang Yuan interrupted her reverie: "so, after discovering that the outside world was wonderful, he began to think about how to take it for himself and become the master of the world."


    "No."


    Bai Hong shook her head: "at least not at first. That person just wants to dissolve into the world, enjoy the real sunshine and breathe the fresh air like you humans. "


    "The man''s request should not be difficult to achieve?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "at that time, did countries exist outside?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Hong answered.

 Chapter 1057

    "What Dynasty is that?"


    When Fang Yuan became interested, he turned over and sat up and reminded him, "you''d better say Chinese history, not foreign, such as Pompeii ancient city. I don''t understand those."


    "All right."


    Bai Hong thought about it and asked, "what is the oldest Dynasty in China you can think of?"


    "It should be the period of three emperors and five emperors."


    Fang Yuan pondered and said, "however, that era was not a dynasty, but a tribe, such as the Yellow Emperor tribe, the Dongyi tribe and so on. The real Dynasty should start from the Xia Dynasty, the son of Dayu who controlled the flood. "


    The Xia Dynasty is the first hereditary dynasty recorded in Chinese history books. It is generally believed that the Xia Dynasty is a country in the form of tribal alliance. The so-called "family world" in history began with the establishment of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Hehe, that''s even in the Xia Dynasty."


    Bai Hong smiled with a perfunctory meaning.


    Fang Yuan was dissatisfied: "what is called yes? Originally, the first dynasty of China began from the Xia Dynasty."


    Bai Hong didn''t want to argue with Fang Yuan. He just asked, "in your opinion, is it the Xia dynasty or ancient Egypt?"


    Fang Yuan, who was always proud of being Chinese, said without thinking: "of course, China has a long history -- hey, in fact, ancient Egypt also has a lot of details. The two sides are almost the same, almost."


    The Xia Dynasty (about 2146-1675 BC) began with Dayu and finally Jie. There were 17 rulers. It was the first dynasty in Chinese history and the first slavery Dynasty in China.


    The Yellow Emperor before the Xia Dynasty (2717-2599 BC) was the leader of the ancient Chinese tribal alliance, the co owner of the ancient Chinese nation and the head of the five emperors. He was respected as the "first ancestor of humanity" of China.


    However, according to the history of ancient civilization familiar to modern people, whether it is the first hereditary Dynasty in China, the great Xia Dynasty, or the Yellow Emperor, the first ancestor of humanity, can only be calculated as early as 2717 BC, and then pushed forward, it can only be traced back to the late Neolithic age, that is, the primitive society.


    There is no civilization in primitive society. It''s just a group of monkeys fighting with beasts with stones. Let alone studying aircraft artillery quantum satellites, even if there is a ramming house -- it''s unimaginable.


    However, the pyramids of ancient Egypt date back to 2600 BC.


    In other words, when the Yellow Emperor, the first ancestor of Chinese culture, died, people had already built a tall pyramid, which fully responded to the trend of astronomy and geography. It is estimated that if they had raised money from outside at that time, they would not have wanted to get the key to their new house if there was no three or five hundred thousand square meters.


    In this way, the history of Egypt is many years earlier than that of China.


    This is also written in books: China has only 5000 years of history, but Egypt has 6000 years of history, a thousand years earlier.


    How much things can be done in one thousand years, waiting for the current housing bubble to burst, is not a big problem.


    Therefore, even if Fang Yuan is patriotic, he has to admit that ancient Egypt is the earliest country in the history of human civilization, such as the ancient Maya (400 BC) and Pompeii ancient city (1970s BC).


    Apart from the legendary Atlantis, it is estimated that no one can be more corrupt than Egypt.


    (according to the research on the discovered site fossils, it''s a very bad existence. As early as 12000 years ago, people could drive Geely cars to pick up girls everywhere, but later they sank. Together with those super abnormal technologies, it''s the greatest regret in human history. If this place can survive, maybe I''ll call you now, Ask you, who lives on mercury, if the real estate developers over there are also worried about raising money and then covering up the price increase).


    Without him, several pyramids built as early as 2600 BC strongly prove this.


    "It''s not almost, it''s too far."


    Bai Hong didn''t save face for Fang Yuan at all. Although his tone was flat, it was particularly awkward in his ears. He couldn''t help staring: "even if the history of Egyptian civilization is earlier than that of China, what''s your business? You yearn so much for Egyptian history, why don''t you go there and make trouble? "


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was a little angry, Bai hongdai frowned and said, "what I said is too far away. It''s not that Egypt was too early than China''s history and civilization, but --"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and interrupted her: "you mean that China''s history and civilization are earlier than Egypt?"


    "Too early."


    Bai Hong''s face looked yearning. Looking at the distance, his voice was as ethereal as if it came from the famine era: "when my ancestors just came out of Lop Nur, which was still an oasis at that time, they saw people living and working in peace and contentment and tamed cattle and sheep, which made him extremely envious and hoped that he could become a member of external human beings --"


    "Wait, wait!"


    Fang Yuan cried, "please tell me how many years ago your ancestor saw us Chinese!"


    Bai Hong looked down at him and said a moment later, "when our ancestors first set foot in the Central Plains, about 5000 years later, the first pyramid appeared in Egypt."


    "Lying trough!"


    Fang Yuan has always been a good young man who doesn''t say dirty words (even if Bai Hong is an old witch in her 300''s, but she is young and handsome, and a super first-class Jiao didi beauty). This time, an exception has been made.


    He really can''t believe what Bai Hong is saying is true.


    I''m sure it''s just to make him happy. After all, it''s "fiancee and husband". It''s the duty of every wife and fiancee to make her husband happy. Only in that way can a man be willing to pull a condom, throw his head and blood for their good life, and be willing to be a cow and a horse.


    Similarly, only those women who are silly and think they are very strong will be proud of their men''s "fear of their wives". They are silly and happy. They simply don''t know that when men are afraid of her, they will lose their spirit of making progress, so that she will never be able to drive a luxury car, carry a name bag and coax her baby to make money like Mrs. Ma, but they hang out with little white face at home.


    Women who are afraid of men are destined to eat bran and swallow vegetables and wear stall goods all their lives. Therefore, I advise female friends to go and stop being proud of taming men, because you don''t know that while you are proud, you also lose the qualification to drive a luxury car, carry a name bag and keep a small white face.


    Strange -- why did brother get involved in this problem again?


    Sorry, I''m not very smart today. It seems that I''m dreaming. Gaine really had a nightmare last night and didn''t have a state, so you should be a fool. After spitting on your brother''s face, resist the urge of nausea and continue to watch.


    Bai Hong is powerful. At least she can be immune to Fangyuan''s rude words. She smiled softly and said, "I''m not coaxing you to be happy. The historical records in Jiuyou world recorded in detail the time when the ancestor went out and what he saw and heard."


    "OK, OK, please go on. What did your ancestor do when he saw that people in the outside world were jealous of living and working in peace and contentment?"


    After Fang Yuan nodded again and again, he suddenly thought of something: "frighten, the prosperous scene seen by your ancestor can''t be the period in the ancient Chinese legend?"


    The ancient legend of China dates back to about 10000 years ago.


    The typical representative figure is empress Nuwa.


    Nuwa, also known as the queen of Wa and the goddess of vulva in historical records, is the earliest humanistic pioneer of the Chinese nation. It is said that Nuwa made people, changed 70 times a day, made people with yellow mud, created human society and established a marriage system.


    As for whether empress Nu Wa really existed, no one can be sure, but there is her tomb on the Loess Plateau. It is about thousands of years ago. It is similar to the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor. It was built by later sons and grandchildren to commemorate her.


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Hong shook her head and said, "in a word, when the civilization on the Chinese side reached a fairly high level, Egypt is still in a matriarchal society. As for why China did not leave something like the pyramid to boast of its great achievements, it is actually because the ancient wise kings paid more attention to the people''s livelihood. How could they oppress the people because of where they were buried after their death? "


    "It must be so. Our ancestors were always low-key and high-profile, and even modest enough not to let people record their great achievements. Therefore, they were thought by those shallow archaeologists that they only lived in ancient myths, and went to hold the feet of the Egyptians who bullied the people to build tombs for themselves."


    Fang Yuan nodded seriously and said so.


    Mr. Fang may be right. Just like the so-called authoritative scholars in the west, they always doubt that China has no 5000 years of history and culture. The 800 year old Zhou Dynasty is a blank period in their view.


    Those earth buns who haven''t seen the world don''t know how low-key and modest King Zhou Wen, who founded the Zhou Dynasty, is?


    King Wen just wanted the people to live better, so he didn''t bother to do things like pyramids.


    If King Wen was like one of his descendants, the one who played with princes in order to make his wife happy, he would have left 180 pyramids and Stonehenge.


    (this was done by boss Zhou Youwang. In order to make Baosi a fool happy, he lit a beacon and coaxed the princes to rescue him. If he did so again and again, it turned out that an enemy came and he lit the fire again. He called to inform all bosses to come to King Qin to rescue him, but no one listened.)


    The book belongs to the true story.


    Bai Hong''s ancestor found that the outside world was so big that the Chinese people had to go out. After walking, he immediately returned to the Jiuyou world, told these to the Lord of Jiuyou at that time, and strongly encouraged the Lord to go out quickly, otherwise the territory would be robbed.


    Unfortunately, the sisters'' blood was poured with cold water.


    The Lord of Jiuyou who was in power at that time thought: if he really went out, would these boys listen to me after seeing the world?


    No, you can''t go out. You can''t even let others know that there is a wonderful world outside the Jiuyou world!


    Anyone who knows must die, lest he deceive the public.


    Therefore, the ancestor who was lucky to see the great beauty of the outside world was tied to the shelf like Uncle Copernicus, who stubbornly believed that the sun was the center of the universe. His feet were filled with firewood and burned to death.


    It was her people who died, but her great thought did not perish!


    The world is so big, I want to go out for a walk -- this great idea has always been deeply hidden in the heart of the people of Jiuyou, and gradually fermented. After years of brewing, it has become a reality.


    "At that time, two people were ordered to go out of the Jiuyou world and come to the world."


    Bai Hong said, "it was a mother and daughter. They saw the world described by their ancestors, knew a businessman surnamed Ma, and invited him to Jiuyou world."

 Chapter 1058

    In order to hide their whereabouts and not be noticed and tracked to the Jiuyou world, Bai Hong''s ancestors took great efforts -- of course, they played tricks. This is the so-called rainbow legend.


    When the merchant surnamed Ma went to Jiuyou world, he was immediately excited: Oh, this place is good. It''s an absolute paradise, followed by strange flowers and plants and rare birds and animals. The key is that the population is sparse, that is, thousands of people at most. Most of them are beautiful women, all of whom are extremely coquettish and charming.


    The ancients said that at the beginning of man, nature is good.


    This sentence is a vague reminder to everyone: this person, ah, will no longer be kind when he grows up, but greedy.


    Greed is the chief culprit who changes kindness and destroys everything. It is firmly entrenched in the depths of human soul like the devil. Even if it is Xu Yisan, Liangting and several baifumei, you can''t persuade it to leave people.


    A businessman surnamed Ma, who became an adult, became greedy when he saw that there were beautiful women everywhere in Jiuyou world. After having an improper relationship with some beautiful women, he wanted to escape and lead his friends here to completely occupy Jiuyou world and become the new leader of Jiuyou.


    It''s a pity that before he could put it into action, he was tied up and put on the altar by the people of Jiuyou who had noticed for a long time. With a click of the knife, his head fell to the ground and his heart was dug out to pay tribute to all ancestors and ancestors: in the future, don''t let those birds with impure thoughts come to our house again. It''s not enough to pretend to be a master when they have enough to eat and drink. They still want to bring people to plunder us. It''s really worthy of death.


    As the famous saying goes, some people are alive, but in fact they are dead. Some people are dead, but in fact they are still alive. Some people die as light as a feather, while others die as heavy as Mount Tai.


    The greedy businessman surnamed Ma is a dead freak who is as light as a feather but still alive -- this is due to his having sex with many Jiuyou beauties who don''t pay much attention to his innocence after he went to Jiuyou world. As a result, many little lives will be born in the coming year.


    These children are all descendants of businessmen surnamed ma. Of course, the Lord of Jiuyou won''t give them good fruit to eat. When he wanted to chop them off one by one and feed them to the dog, the elders said, "our world is so big, there are too many undeveloped places, but there are too few people working. Why don''t Mao raise these evil seeds and let them be cattle and horses for us?"


    The Lord of Jiuyou said, "Hey, that''s a good idea, but the number of slaves is too small."


    The elders said, "why is it difficult? Anyway, there are many beautiful women here. Why don''t we go to the outside world to catch some young men and let them act as humanoid planters, work hard and sprinkle seeds, take root and sprout. When they grow up, there will be more people. When the labor force is enough, it will also increase the genetic diversity of species and avoid mentally retarded children who are close to marriage?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The leader of Jiuyou nodded again and again, called Da Shanye, immediately put it into action, and began to send someone out to catch handsome men and drag them back to match. He could spare no labor force to develop dajiuyou.


    There is no doubt that the status of slaves is low. After pairing beautiful women, can they eat and drink tonics first, put them aside, and first have to engage in heavy physical labor.


    More and more people are tortured to death, and more and more of their descendants.


    In order to distinguish between local aborigines and slaves, dajiuyou held a national hearing on a certain day of a certain year and determined a strict law: in order to commemorate Bai Hong, a girl who was the first to go out to hook up with businessmen surnamed Ma and made outstanding contributions to dajiuyou, she became the Bai Hong nationality as an aborigine, and the name of the leader of Jiuyou was Bai Hong.


    In addition, in order to remind the untouchables of Kubi (descendants of Baihong girls and outsiders) to remember that the first businessman surnamed Ma who came to dajiuyou was greedy but was beheaded and dug his heart, he must not repeat the mistakes and destroy himself, so he named their ethnic group ma.


    The Baihong people are aristocrats and the Ma people are Kubi''s working people.


    Baihong people eat and drink hot all day, while Ma people have to practice their basic skills every day -- going through fire and water to build dajiuyou.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer people in Baihong nationality (their babies are basically evil seeds), but there are more and more people in Ma nationality, with a terrible ratio of 100:1.


    The Lord of Jiuyou sees that things are wrong. The increase in the number of slaves has formed a strong potential threat to the nobility. This problem needs to be dealt with.


    After several days of urgent discussion, the happy life of the Ma nationality came: work hard and strive to jump out of the Dalit circle and become a member of the Baihong nationality!


    Although the number of Ma people who are promoted to Baihong nationality every year is too small to be small, it is the hope to earn a sea of bitterness after all. The big guy thinks about how to perform better. Who would want to rebel?


    In this way, the Baihong nationality only needs to take out a few places every year to firmly control the horse nationality with a hundred times more people than them.


    After many Ma people found that they could not be promoted to Baihong family no matter how hard they tried, they had another idea: instead of being tired here, they might as well escape back to their ancestors'' hometown!


    The representative of our ancestors is the businessman surnamed ma.


    It has long been said in dajiuyou that the hometown of our ancestors is beautiful, vast and free from oppression. Except that it is difficult to find a wife, the conditions for going to school, seeing a doctor and traveling are excellent!


    Therefore, the people of the Ma nationality began to plan to escape from dajiuyou one day.


    They didn''t know that as soon as their plan was formulated, the news reached Bai Hong again.


    Bai Hong suddenly became angry: "grass, want to escape? That''s good. You ran away. Who will work to support us? Come on, catch those horse race Dalits who are led by them and cut me with a dog head guillotine! "


    An elder immediately stopped: "the king is a thousand years old. Please think twice. It''s easy to kill. I can crush 10000 lowly horse people with only one finger -- the problem is to arouse their strong resistance. What can I do? At that time, wouldn''t it be bad to burn jade and stone with us? "


    In order to persuade Bai Hong to think twice and act later, an elder painstakingly listed a series of reasons why he can''t kill casually. The most important one is: "these Dalits are actually the descendants of Bai Hong family. They have the same genes as us. It''s not too much to say they are brothers and sisters, but they have a bad life."


    An elder''s meaning is very clear: "since they have negative thoughts, why don''t we take advantage of their urgent psychology of returning to their hometown, guide them, and organize them to create greater interests for our dajiuyou?"


    Bai Hong came forward and organized a group of Ma people to go out to explore a new living environment.


    In this way, there is no need for those Ma people to rebel. They can also get the strong support of the Baihong people. Once they have made remarkable achievements outside, it is not too late for the Baihong people to jump out and pick peaches.


    After talking about this, Bai Hong couldn''t help tickling: "do you know why the Bai Hong people have been living in the Jiuyou world for so many years and don''t come to the outside world for aggression?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "there are few of you. No matter how powerful, there are few people. "


    "This is just a reason why Baihong people don''t go out easily, but it''s not the most important."


    Bai Hong raised her hand, covered her mouth, coughed a few times and said, "think again and see if you can think of the most important reason."


    "The most important reason?"


    When Fang Yuan frowned and looked down at his hands, his mind flashed and blurted out, "ah, I know, because you are a shark! Mackerels are most suitable for living in water. They can''t live on square land for a long time! "


    "Yes, because we are chimaeras. From the evolution of species to the present, we are chimaeras who have to live in water most of the time."


    Bai Hong sighed: "Alas, any mackerel can still maintain her amazing beauty when she just leaves the water, but over time, her whole body will begin to be covered with fish scales, her appearance will change, and the skin attached to it will fall off. Only when she enters the water immediately."


    "Skin?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, raised his hand and slowly extended to Bai Hong''s chin. His fingers gently wiped her greasy skin: "this, this is your skin?"


    "That''s what I was when I was in the water."


    Bai Hong said faintly, "as long as I stay away from the water for a long time, my skin will fall off and show an ugly appearance - in fact, the so-called ugliness is only from your human point of view. Before our ancestors came into contact with humans, they all hated the way they looked in the water. They thought that the appearance of fish scales was the most beautiful. "


    But this view has slowly changed with their increasing understanding of the outside world.


    Just like in the Tang Dynasty, the most beautiful women had to be chubby and have a sense of flesh. For example, many stars who are more than 1.7 meters tall but weigh less than 50 kilograms are ugly in the Tang Dynasty.


    This fully shows that people''s beauty and ugliness are determined by the aesthetic concept at that time.


    The aesthetic concept is not invariable.


    Unfortunately, I thought that the most beautiful Jiuyou people were those who had a fish face and covered with fish scales. Slowly affected by the external aesthetic concept, they especially hated the original beauty and dreamed of becoming human.


    They like the appearance in the water more and more, and hate the appearance that fish scales will grow in more than 12 hours after leaving the water.


    When they are in the water, the scales will disappear and have a beautiful face. When they leave the water for a long time, the beautiful skin will fall off and become a human skin mask - just like clothes, they can take off.


    But when they return to the water, they put on masks and become living beauties.


    Fang Yuan was a little silly: "how is this possible?"


    "The world is so big that there are no surprises. The reason why the world is wonderful is because of its species diversity. Just like a chameleon can change color according to different environments, can you say it is a monster?"


    Bai Hong said faintly, "maybe you can say that the chameleon is a monster, but it doesn''t care, because over the years, they have always multiplied in the world according to their own way of life, and never care about other people''s eyes."


    The same is true of Brazilians.


    Originally, they could live forever according to their own living habits, but human beings have affected their aesthetic concepts, which is why they are eager to become normal human beings.


    Fang Yuan retracted his hand and murmured, "well, in the maze below Carmen Town, the mackerel pretending to be Chen Wanyue is actually so beautiful?"


    "No."


    Bai Hong shook his head: "it''s wearing a mask."


    "Oh, I said."


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized: "at that time, I checked the skin. It was made of leather -- people of the horse family. Do they have two faces like you?"


    Bai Hong shook her head: "no, they only have one face, like people."


    Fang Yuan was a little confused: "no, you said they were the descendants of the Baihong family. Why are they different from you?"

 Chapter 1059

    "Do you know what is the most famous sentence in the history of human development?"


    Bai Hong asked.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, scratched his itching scalp and said, "I don''t know. It''s not that I don''t know. It''s because there are too many famous words. For example, labor creates everything -- "


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Bai Hong interrupted Fang Yuan''s words: "a little more image, that is, labor has changed everything."


    Since human beings appeared on the earth, they have multiplied for millions of years.


    Millions of years ago, humans were similar to today''s apes. They were hairy, strong, grumpy and aggressive (refer to today''s gorillas). They never dreamed that after so many years, humans with very difficult living conditions at that time finally became the absolute master of the world.


    The lions and tigers, wild boars and sharks that once killed our ancestors have now become our Chinese food.


    We squeeze buses, wear black silk, play with mobile phones and play hooligans - this is because human beings are always the result of labor. Endless labor makes our tail degenerate, our hair disappear, our face is handsome, our IQ is developed (refer to the sunshine in the wind of online writers), amiable and so on.


    Labor creates everything and changes everything. Today, we have our current appearance. All animals outside us are generally called the animal world (refer to the animal world explained by teacher Zhao Zhongxiang).


    The outside world is like this, and so is dajiuyou.


    After thousands of years of labor, the horse people in dajiuyou finally succeeded in getting rid of the characteristics of the mackerel people and becoming human beings like their ancestors (businessmen surnamed MA).


    Originally, the Baihong family, who intermarried with the best people of the horse family, could also slowly evolve into the normal appearance of human beings, but they were unwilling to become human beings and deliberately lived in the water, which maintained their two faces.


    Fang Yuan is very strange: "since you have the opportunity to evolve into humans, why refuse?"


    Bai Hong asked faintly, "how long can you human beings live at most?"


    "A hundred years --"


    I see.


    The Baihong family refused to fully evolve into humans and retained two faces because they could live a long time as long as they kept the human gene, just like Wang ba.


    The horse race, which evolved into human beings through generations of heavy manual labor, completely lost the characteristics of mackerel longevity.


    Between life and getting a good skin bag forever, the Baihong family chose the former.


    As for the chimaeras who went to the dark world for the first time and killed underground in Carmen Town, they are guards controlled by the Baihong nationality and specially used to suppress the horse nationality. They have boundless power and cruel character: they were fed strange drugs, which has been the case all their life.


    Bai Hong also slowly lay on the grass, with his back to Fang Yuan, gave him a very beautiful back and asked, "do you have anything else to ask?"


    "Yes, many."


    "Then ask quickly. I''m a little tired."


    "You haven''t said that after you Baihong people gave strong support to the Ma people, you made trouble abroad."


    Fang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "you seem to have told Chen and Chen Wanyue that your people suddenly became others when they were in chaos. What''s the matter?"


    When Chen Wanyue''s name was mentioned, Fang Yuan''s heart was empty, and then he thought of the north of the desert.


    Bai Hong didn''t answer, as if she were asleep.


    Fang Yuan sucked her nose and was about to smile. When she said no, she said low, "those who can copy into others are not ours."


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what, not your people?"


    "I already answered this question when I was in Carmen."


    When Bai Hongtou said these words without looking back, there was an obvious tremor in his voice.


    The night is cold, the wind is cold, and she wears so little. She must feel cold.


    Fang Yuan felt that as a man, no matter how much he wanted to kill the shark, when she became a weak woman, he should show his natural care that men must take care of women, such as taking off their coat and covering her back.


    Bai Hong''s body trembled again, and there was no response.


    Fang Yuan got up and looked down at himself.


    Without the bright starlight, he could see that fish scales had all appeared on his body, and his skin felt more swollen and painful. It seemed that he could crack soon, and a "square human skin mask" fell off him.


    Bai Hong said that the way she is now is the way she was when she was a real human.


    The human skin mask she had taken off and put on the ground was just a high imitation human skin mask made of leather, just like the mackerel pretending to be Chen Wanyue.


    She also said that as long as you soak in the water when you are about to degenerate (evolve) into a shark, you can change back to human shape.


    Fang Yuan wanted to try, so he went into the water.


    The water temperature was very cold. Fang Yuan thought he should shiver, but in fact he didn''t respond. He just felt that strange itch all over and disappeared immediately.


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath and sat cross legged under the water slowly.


    The water is very quiet, but from time to time, a bubble will emerge from below, or some fish without eyes will swam past him.


    For the mercy of my Buddha, if you let them go, you can scold them in your heart at most: especially, these stupid fish are not afraid--


    fear?


    When Fang Yuan thought of the last two words, his heart beat violently, as if he had caught something.


    He dared not think about it any more. He just recited fear in his heart, fear, fear!


    The water wave flowing slowly eastward has an unstable flow, which proves that something is wading from the shore.


    On the deserted Mongolian prairie, who else can there be at this time except Fangyuan and Baihong?


    The fluctuation of the water completely disrupted the thoughts of Fang Yuan, so that he could no longer catch a trace of Lingguang he was about to catch, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The clear water quality enables the eyes to see everything they want to see at night.


    A body carved like a curd white jade slowly moved two slender legs under the resistance of the water, walked in front of him step by step, and then bent his knees and knelt down.


    Bai Hong, who didn''t wear any clothes, slowly snuggled up in her arms.


    The beauty is in her arms. For the time being, regardless of whether she should die or not, Fang Yuan has no reason not to give her the reason to take the initiative. He stretched out his hand around her waist, held her back neck with his left hand, raised her chin slightly, and put his mouth together.


    "Well --"


    A soft singing voice that could not be covered by water. When it was cut off by Fangyuan''s mouth, Bai Hong''s body trembled slightly.


    The range of slight tremor was not large, just like when Fang Yuan covered her coat, it was normal.


    Fang Yuan suddenly stood up from the water holding her like an electric shock.


    Bai Hong, who made up his mind to capture him tonight, looked at him in surprise. He didn''t understand how he stood up. Didn''t he know that it was the best and happiest thing for a shark to work in the water?


    "I know why your body trembles!"


    Fang Yuan stared at Bai Hong''s eyes and said word by word: "you are afraid!"


    Bai Hong''s dazed eyes suddenly flashed a sharp fluorescence: "am I afraid? What am I afraid of? "


    "You''re afraid of those replicators!"


    Fang Yuan opened her left hand, held her slender and snow-white back neck with five fingers, and said in a low voice: "when you were in Carmen Town, you said that you didn''t know who founded the southeast corner of the old urban area of King Tang, let alone tell me who killed the aborigines of Carmen town before you found the maze that can lead to the dark world."


    "Yes, I didn''t say it, because I really don''t know where those replicators come from."


    Bai Hong let Fang Yuan pinch her neck, his proud chest was close to his chest, and said frankly: "just now, I also told you that the people who ran to China to make trouble during the five chaos were not the people of our Ma nationality - but what''s the matter? I don''t know who those people are, and there''s no need to be afraid of them?"


    "You are afraid. All of you in Jiuyou world are afraid."


    Fang Yuan loosened Bai Hong''s neck, stepped back and bent into the water, revealing only one head: "you are afraid that some things that really dominate the Jiuyou world will kill you one day, so you are anxious to think of it, and hope to resist those things with the help of the power of external human beings. Otherwise, you won''t take the merchant surnamed Ma, you won''t have children with the leader, and you won''t let Sirius stay at the door of your world for more than 20 years! "


    "Ha, I finally understand. The history of the mackerel you just told me may be true, including the emergence of the horse clan. It''s a real mess, but you have a bigger secret! "


    Fang Yuan smiled and raised his hand to pat the water.


    The splash hit Bai Hong''s face and then dropped into the water.


    She just stared at the surrounding area, the fluorescence in her eyes became more and more prosperous, and her body also trembled obviously. The two proud mountains in front of her chest were pink at two points in the night.


    This proves that what Fang Yuan said is what she is most afraid to hear.


    Also eager to hear -- otherwise, she would have stopped Fang Yuan from going on: "no matter how long your history is, you can''t change your puppet identity driven by some alien invading the earth. Hey, just now, you said that the origin of life in the Jiuyou world came from some ancient fish. "


    "Indeed, indeed."


    Bai Hong finally spoke. Her voice trembled. Her right hand hidden under the water also clenched her fist.


    "Yes, I believe it, too."


    Standing up with a wide open brain hole, he said with a relaxed smile, "but your ancestors, that is, those ancient fish, did not evolve from a single cell like us humans. You are specially raised by some alien -- "


    "Fang Yuan, you die!"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to finish, Bai Hong suddenly screamed. Like a white light, she rushed out of the water and swept three feet. Her clenched fist was like a sledgehammer and hit Fang Yuan''s chin hard.


    Almost at the same moment, Fang Yuan''s right foot had stamped heavily on Bai Hong''s belly.


    If the posture is really dry, Fang Yuan may not be able to stop others'' three moves. After all, Bai Hong let him witness what is a fighting master when he is in the maze.


    But now in the water, Bai Hong, who was very frightened in his heart, just wanted Fang Yuan to shut up and beat him up. He didn''t expect to defend at all, just like catching his little daughter-in-law fooling around with his little lover, just to beat him.


    When fighting a war, Fang Yuan has never been afraid of anyone, and doesn''t care whether the other party is a man or a woman.


    So while fighting and getting a fist, he also stamped Bai Hong''s foot.


    Compared with the area where her chin was dislocated, Bai Hong suffered more serious setbacks.


    People with dislocated jaw can''t swear.


    Fang Yuan could only scold in his heart. Without a moment''s stay, a tiger rushed over and smashed the white rainbow just emerging from the water.


    Only by fighting in disorder can Fang Yuan hope to deal with the jade faced mackerel!

 Chapter 1060

    Because of the water resistance, the force value of anyone in the water will be greatly reduced.


    At this time, the two sides of the pinch have to see who has the greatest strength, who has the best water, and who is the final winner.


    Fortunately, the water in the surrounding area is quite good. After all, there is a river in front of his hometown Hutong. He can catch fish in the water like a duck before he was seven or eight years old. Moreover, since he was inexplicably invulnerable, he once tried in the bathtub for a long time without breathing.


    Since you can''t do white rainbow on the square ground, what about in the water?


    When Bai Hong punched her hard, she stamped her in the water. This was an unimaginable result. It was not too much to say that she was ecstatic. She immediately rushed up and smashed the jade faced mackerel who had just emerged from the water.


    In Mongolia, of course, it must be mentioned that the Mongolian people are best at fighting: wrestling.


    What about embracing her neck and waist and locking her legs? These moves are very suitable to be carried out in the water, so Fang Yuan immediately wrapped up like an octopus as soon as he smashed a white rainbow into the water. Both arms and legs were tightly wrapped around her and hit her nose with his head.


    The area with good water quality doesn''t naively think that after Bai Hong falls into the water, he will open his mouth like a land duck, struggle with his hands and feet, and let him kill him obediently -- what is a mackerel?


    This is a monster that lives in the water all year round. It is no different from fish.


    Who has ever heard of a fish drowned in the water?


    Of course not. Water is the home of fish. A fish of about five kilograms has no less strength in the water than an adult on the ground. It''s quite tough.


    So, how strong is a jade faced mackerel who weighs at least 55 kilograms in the water?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know and doesn''t want to verify it. He only knows that no matter how powerful Bai Hong is, as long as she can cling to her, she can''t give full play to her advantages. Even if she suffers a loss, she can''t eat too much. It''s the so-called killing the teacher Fu with random fists, isn''t it?


    Fangyuan''s strategy worked. Bai Hong, who lost her mind due to fear and rage, was caught off guard. After being tightly entangled by him, she just made a struggling response. Her face was like being hit by a big hammer. She screamed in pain.


    The water could not hide her scream.


    Fang Yuan was overjoyed. While Bai Hong struggled to surface, he took another hard hit from top to bottom and hit her nose accurately for the second time.


    The bridge of the nose is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. As long as there is more than ten kilograms of force hitting it, the bridge of the nose bone will dislocate or even fracture. The pain nerve here is particularly sharp and can stimulate the lacrimal gland to secrete tears quickly. This is also the reason why experienced fighters always habitually attack the enemy''s nose when pinching with people.


    Fang Yuan''s fierce head cone once again had a greater effect. The smashed white rainbow couldn''t even make a miserable cry. His eyes turned white and sank into the water.


    Yijiang Yuyong chased the poor invaders -- after winning the head cone twice, Fang Yuan thought of this sentence in ecstasy. His feet suddenly kicked the bottom of the water, ready to rise to the surface again. When he gave the jade faced mackerel a third blow, he felt a sudden pain under his left rib.


    It''s like a sharp blade stabbing into his heart from the third rib under his left rib.


    Fang Yuan certainly didn''t feel the feeling of being stabbed by a sharp blade in his heart, but he felt that this was the feeling. With the sudden rise of pain, his strength dissipated. He couldn''t help loosening his tightly wrapped limbs around Bai Hong. When he opened his mouth and was about to make an earth shaking scream, he was hit hard on his chin.


    With a click, Bai Hong punched her dislocated chin, and she reset it with a punch. Her body swept over the water like a swordfish, and fell heavily on the water, splashing the boss with a splash.


    Caught off guard, Bai Hong, who had been hit twice by a head cone, finally woke up and gave full play to her superhuman force. The index finger of her right hand bent up in a cone shape and "stabbed" him under his left rib. When he was in severe pain, he had to let go of his hand. At the same time, he waved his left fist and hit him on the lower bus.


    After a successful attack, Bai Hong no longer hesitated -- so charming and lovely little face. At this time, it was ferocious due to rage and other reasons. The fluorescence in her eyes was full, and she roared in an extremely frightening way, bouncing up from the water.


    Just like Fang Yuan stamped her out with one foot and hit her underwater with another tiger pounce, Bai Hong treated him with his own way. When he fell heavily, he also hit him hard, just like a hammer that smashed a nail into a board. Fang Yuan could only bear it.


    The water splashed.


    If someone passes by the river at this time, you can see that the young man with bare upper body is brutally abused in the water by a naked girl like a big white snake. He has no ability to fight back. At most, he struggles instinctively. It is definitely a very embarrassing situation.


    Some people may say that being violently abused by a beautiful girl with bare buttocks in the water is not suffering, let alone humiliating, but -- Yanfu.


    If Fang Yuan hears "someone" say this, he must greet his 18th generation ancestors for three days and nights: whose family''s Yanfu will be too painful to breathe, his eyes will be black, and he only knows the giggle with a wide mouth?


    When a person is flattened and only knows to giggle, it proves that the degree of blow he has suffered is on the verge of mental collapse.


    The splashing waves finally subsided.


    The water still flows gently to the East. The cool night wind in the early morning brings the sound of insects. Under the dark blue night sky, countless stars blink and look at the men and women in the water curiously.


    Fang Yuan was like a dead fish floating on the river, motionless. Bai Hong grabbed his hair with one hand, carried his waist with the tip of his left foot, slightly lowered his head and stared at him fiercely. The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop pumping, his towering chest fluctuated violently, and the river flowed slowly from the white and greasy skin.


    This scene is very beautiful.


    However, this is also the first time that Fang Yuan didn''t raise that dirty thought in front of a beautiful woman. The sharp pain of all his bones made him just want to close his eyes and go to sleep.


    The jade faced mackerel didn''t want him to sleep. The tip of his left foot suddenly fell underwater and provoked the delicate tip of his foot again, like an awl.


    Mr. Fang, who was in pain, trembled like electricity. His eyes were wide open. He was about to scream, but he suddenly closed again.


    He knew that Bai Hong wanted him to scream on purpose.


    The more bleak and miserable his cry is, the happier and more relieved she will be.


    He just doesn''t cry -- after completely losing any resistance, the only thing Fang Yuan can do is to force himself not to scream, so that Bai Hong can have a sense of remorse.


    Fang Yuan''s stubbornness made Bai Hong more angry. He kicked his left foot twice again, which was stronger than before.


    This woman is definitely a acupoint recognition expert. If she knows which acupoint to hit with her toes, she will make him feel the most painful and unbearable.


    There is no doubt that screams can not stop the despicable violence of the enemy, but can let people relieve their pain and pressure through screams, but it is also a manifestation of weakness, fear and submission.


    Fang Yuan just felt pain, but he wasn''t afraid and didn''t give in. Therefore, when Bai Hong became more and more irritable and his feet became heavier and heavier, he still clenched his teeth, with a twisted sneer on his face, and didn''t cry when he was killed!


    "Does it hurt, does it hurt?"


    Fang Yuan''s stubbornness made Bai Hong''s eyes more fluorescent. He simply stabbed him in the ribs with the bent middle finger of his right hand.


    There is a acupoint under one''s left rib, which can be regarded as a "pain concentration camp". When ordinary people accidentally bump into the corner of the table, they will feel pain in front of their eyes and can''t breathe. What''s more, experts like Bai Hong deliberately do it?


    Of course it hurts. If you don''t believe it, let me beat you!


    Fang Yuan wanted to answer Bai Hong like this, but as soon as he was about to open his mouth, the scream that had been held for too long was about to rush out. He had to clench his teeth harder.


    "If it hurts, just cry. If it hurts, just cry! As long as you call, I''ll let you go. Call or not? Hurry up and shout, I won''t torture you anymore. Hurry up! "


    Bai Hong saw that Fang Yuan wanted to open his mouth, but he held on with a spirit of blood courage. Naturally, he was more irritable and started heavier. Even when the last punch went down, Fang Yuan''s ribs made a crisp click.


    This is the sound of a fracture.


    Fang Yuan''s stubbornness made Bai Hong lose confidence in her rage and beat him to death.


    Now, it is no longer a desperate struggle, but evolved into Bai Hong to make Fang Yuan yield -- she only needs him to give in and scream, does not need him to beg for mercy, nor does she need him to cry and say wrong. Even if it is a symbolic scream, she will immediately stop and comfort him, coax him, care and love him like a gentle wife again.


    Is Bai Hong demanding?


    Of course not.


    Will Fang Yuan accept it?


    Of course not.


    There are some things that even 800 people have to do.


    And some things, even if 800 people pull hard, they can''t do them.


    If this is a man, then Fangyuan is a man to the letter.


    After Bai Hong punched down again, Fang Yuan blackened in front of her eyes, her teeth closed tighter, but a proud smile floated on her face.


    When you are cruelly abused by others, you have to laugh when you are in pain. This is not masochism, let alone illness, but a kind of and the last way to fight back: I laugh when I scream!


    "Then go to hell!"


    The proud smile on Fang Yuan''s face smashed Bai Hong''s last patience, raised his feet with a low roar -- like a thrown stake, Fang Yuan flew to the shore and fell heavily on the grass.


    Fortunately, the grass is very soft, like a thick carpet. Even if you fall from a high place, you won''t hurt the surrounding area.


    However, he can be sure that with Bai Hong''s foot when he was angry, at least two ribs were broken under his left rib, which may also stab the lung lobe, forcing him to open his mouth and cover his mouth subconsciously when he coughed.


    Touched a knife.


    It was his Kunlun Mo Dao. When he woke up, he lay there on the grass. The blade was cold and sharp, shining with bright stars all over the sky.


    Fang Yuan picked up the knife, turned over and sat up.


    Bai Hongcai didn''t mind whether he had a knife in his hand. Just like Heluo goddess, he stepped on the bank step by step with the light white fog that would rise on the river in the early morning.


    She hated this man so much for his stubbornness that she vowed to torture him to death by the most cruel means in order to calm her anger.


    Looking at Bai Hong who came slowly and took a deep breath to raise his feet, Fang Yuan smiled and said hoarsely, "you, you are not a person after all, so you can never know what stupid things people will do in the next moment."


    "What stupid thing are you going to do?"


    Bai Hong lifted her right foot to the ground temporarily, and the voice squeezed out of her teeth.


    "I''m going to kill myself."


    Fang Yuan still smiled and answered.


    "What?"


    Bai Hong was stunned. When she blurted out this sentence, there was an electric light across the night and stabbed her around her mouth.

 Chapter 1061

    Fang Yuan once cut his arm with a knife, which can''t be cut.


    All over his body, it seemed that only the foot heart could be cut by a sharp weapon. However, he felt that in addition to the foot heart, there were other parts that were as fragile as normal people.


    Like the mouth.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think of this before, but when Bai Hong dislocated his chin with a punch, he tasted his own blood, which was the blood flowing out of his mouth when he was hit hard.


    Since teeth can separate the oral cavity from blood donation, what about a knife 100 times sharper than teeth?


    After a backhand stab into your mouth, will you stab yourself to death directly?


    The answer should be yes. Fang Yuan wants to have a try at the cost of his life.


    He can die and doesn''t want to be abused by a smelly woman.


    Bai Hong''s cruel treatment of him has completely destroyed his self-esteem as a man and a strong man. At the same time, it has also stimulated his last crazy arrogance and stubbornness -- round death. He doesn''t want Bai Hong to succeed. He heard his scream.


    This also proves that Fang Yuan has no confidence to withstand the next blow of Bai Hong.


    When Sen Leng''s knife tip flashed into Fang Yuan''s mouth, his heart suddenly calmed down: it turned out that death is the final point after a person has gone through thousands of hardships and traveled thousands of mountains and rivers.


    When people are alive, no matter how much trouble you can have, even if you live a thousand years like the East Sea people, you can''t escape the end of death in the end.


    Early death, late death, left and right is death, left and right is just a little time gap. If living is suffering, why not get rid of it in advance?


    At this moment, Fangyuan felt that he had awakened to the true meaning of life... Sabi''s smile floated on his face: goodbye, a world without much meaning.


    When she felt the cold blade of Kunlun Mo Dao Sen, Fang Yuan seemed to see the splashing blood. It was really like a blood arrow that could spray far away and spray it on the beautiful and pure face of the jade faced mackerel, which surprised her at once. After a long time of disbelief, she grabbed him and hissed angrily and asked: why is it difficult to die and scream?


    Fang Yuan was very proud. He didn''t think it was worth it to end his life in exchange for the amazement of the jade faced mackerel. It''s just the so-called that if he is not an ordinary person, he doesn''t take an ordinary road.


    Eh, why haven''t you sprayed blood yet?


    The knife stopped moving, as if it were cast from pig iron -- when Fang Yuan blinked, he found that Bai Hong''s white right hand grasped the blade at some time.


    Fang Yuan didn''t like a brain disabled protagonist in those brain disabled movies. After he was stopped during suicide, he was as stupid as Sabi for a moment, and then he would roar hysterically and say what, get away and let me die.


    He released the knife he was holding and let Bai Hong take it away calmly.


    "Alas."


    Fang Yuan sighed, regretted, and then smiled frivolously: "ha ha, beauty, you care too much?"


    He knows that since Bai Hong doesn''t want him to "sacrifice his life for benevolence", even if he resists and struggles again, he won''t want to commit suicide... Then why struggle and resist and make people look down on him like a clown?


    Fang Yuan can be a hero or a hooligan, but he will never be a clown.


    "As I said, I want you to have a baby with me. You can''t die until I have a baby."


    Fang Yuan''s extremely determined determination to die makes Bai Hong deeply realize that she can''t beat this guy.


    After clearly realizing this, Bai Hong''s indomitable irritability and tyranny dissipated strangely, leaving no trace, and restored her reason.


    Staring at Fang Yuan with complex eyes, after a moment, Bai Hong suddenly raised her left fist.


    Special, again.


    Fang Yuan scolded in his heart. When he subconsciously closed his eyes, he heard a crisp clang.


    When he opened his eyes, he happened to see that the Kunlun Mo Dao that Hideki Toyoda dreamed of and could be called as iron like mud was turned into several sections like a weathered slate after being punched on the blade by Bai Hong.


    The corners of Fang Yuan''s mouth suddenly burst a few times, and his eyes finally showed a look of fear. He silently looked down at the broken blades on the ground.


    The fear and worry in Fangyuan''s eyes can be seen even by the blind, not to mention the white rainbow of the blind?


    All of a sudden, she was happy: if you want to completely convince a man and be determined to yourself, sometimes tenderness can''t work, you have to use the power that makes him afraid!


    The delicate and timid toes shook rapidly one after another, and the broken blades turned into cold stars. They disappeared under the river like lightning. Then the right hand tilted back, and the handle of the knife flew out with a spin, smashing a small spray.


    Satisfied, Bai Hong sat cross legged across the square, stretched out her white gauze robe and put it on her body: whether men or women, it''s better not to wear red fruit when talking about business. That''s too solemn.


    "That knife was given to me."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the river and murmured, "it has shouldered a very unusual mission since the day it was born. In a sense, whether it is complete or not is closely related to my life. "


    "Hehe, it''s just a handful of defective products. It''s not too much to say it''s garbage."


    Bai Hong smiled and said faintly, "it''s ridiculous. When the dragon head stole these defective products, he thought he had obtained the refined iron smelting in Jiuyou world. He solemnly hit seven knives and hoped to use it to stop our footsteps -- if you can obediently obey me, I will give you a real sharp weapon."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but smiled. The smile was empty, like the damage of a stranger''s knife, which had taken away half of his life.


    "Are you afraid now?"


    Bai Hong raised her hand, combed her wet hair and asked slowly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid."


    Fang Yuan didn''t deny, and there was no need to deny anything, because even he could feel that when he saw the jade faced shark''s fist breaking Kunlun Mo Dao, the cold air in his heart had to be released through his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Bai Hong''s voice became more gentle: "it''s still that sentence. As long as you can obediently obey me, I won''t hurt you and will give you unexpected surprises, will --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her, with a calm and plain that even he couldn''t believe: "I''m really afraid now, but I''m not afraid of you."


    "Not afraid of me?"


    Bai Hong was stunned and asked, "who are you afraid of?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand to cover the fracture under his rib and coughed a few times before he said, "I''m afraid of the things that affect your destiny -- you puppet, are so powerful and invincible, so how terrible those things must be, I can''t imagine. Can you tell me? You know, men are always curious about this kind of problem. "


    Bai Hong didn''t speak.


    Her face is quite wonderful, like a changing look: surprise, shock, fear, anger that comes only when she tries to escape.


    The white gauze robe draped over her fluctuated like the waves, which proved that her body was trembling, or the anger generated after trying to endure the rage.


    "I advise you not to touch me again, or I will really bear a grudge."


    Fang Yuan then slowly lay flat on the grass and sighed before saying, "Alas, for your poor sake, I don''t care about your rude behavior to me just now. However, it is only limited to just now. Now, if you dare to touch me again, I will give it back to you ten times or a hundred times in the future. "


    You are a poor man; For your poor sake, such words are undoubtedly the most powerful blow to people''s confidence. Bai Hong knows better than anyone. At the beginning, she once said such words to Chen Wanyue, which lost the last trace of confidence of that woman.


    It was as if the words she had said to Chen Wanyue were still ringing in her ears, and Fang Yuan gave them back to her.


    I''m pathetic?


    Ha ha, ha ha, poor man, can I torture you to escape with death?


    Fang Yuan, you really have water in your head. Otherwise, you can''t say such words -- Bai Hong is very strange. After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, she didn''t get angry. Instead, she smiled and closed her mouth when she was about to say them.


    She didn''t dare to say, of course, not because of the threat of Fangyuan (move me again, I''m really anxious with you), but because he said she was poor!


    She understood why Fang Yuan said she was pathetic.


    Fang Yuan accurately judged that she, the seemingly omnipotent leader of Jiuyou and the jade faced shark, was actually a puppet cultivated by others from the details of the life evolution history of Jiuyou world she told, and she didn''t know the origin of those replicators.


    What''s worse, the so-called white rainbow aristocrats in Jiuyou world are those who release a certain force, let nature develop, give little guidance at the critical moment, and let them become more terrible puppets than human beings.


    No matter how powerful and terrible the puppet is, it is a puppet who can''t control his own destiny. It''s a poor man.


    Bai Hong''s dull face began to twist slowly again.


    Fang Yuan said, "if you don''t say it, I can almost guess something."


    "You, what did you guess?"


    Bai Hong asked bitterly and looked up to the East.


    I don''t know when to start. The fish belly has been white in the East. A new day is coming. There are already early flowers that begin to bloom its beauty and fragrance.


    "When you talked about the history of Jiuyou world, you once said that let the Ma people come to the outside world to occupy our world. It can be regarded as your vanguard force."


    "Yes, I said so."


    "Those people have also come out."


    "Yes, it came out as early as the period of Wuhu Luanhua in the late Eastern Jin Dynasty."


    "But the people who came out were not Ma people."


    Fang Yuan looked at Bai Hong and said faintly, "those people are those who hide behind the scenes and manipulate you."


    Bai Hong''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan continued: "the so-called horse people who want to ''open up territory'' outside may have died long before they rushed out of the dark world -- you know, but you don''t dare to say, so when I asked you if those replicators were you, you just shook your head and denied it, which made it easy for me to guess."


    Fang Hong looked at the West as if someone was looking for you. She looked at you again


    "My intelligence is more than that."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "I seem to know how you became a shark."


    Bai Hong frowned and said slowly, "I am a shark."


    "Some people use... How to say, even special drugs that can change people''s body genes, which have transformed your Baihong people into chimaeras."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and then continued, "this special drug is your self proclaimed tears. It was after drinking this that I developed these scales. "

 Chapter 1062

    Many people, in the season of flowers in full bloom, will be allergic, red spots on their bodies, itching uncomfortable; Some people also have allergic symptoms when eating seafood and peaches.


    This is because there is a problem in a certain link of their genes, and they can''t face those allergens like normal people. In real life, it''s normal, and there''s no good medical means. They can only avoid eating or pay attention to themselves.


    Suppose there is a virus (any allergen that causes discomfort to someone is a virus). After taking it, any normal person will have allergic symptoms, thin fish scales will appear on the body, the skin will turn dark brown, the facial features will also deform, and the epidermis will miraculously fade down.


    This strange and terrible phenomenon is not uncommon in science fiction movies. In short, genes have been changed temporarily.


    Water is the antidote to this virus. As long as people soak in water, those fish scales and deformed facial features will return to normal, and even the retreating epidermis will miraculously fuse with the body again.


    This is somewhat mysterious, but as long as a drug is strong enough, it is not impossible.


    As far as Fang Yuan knows, in the world he is familiar with, there is no virus that can slowly turn him into a shark. Now he is finally honored to see it.


    Bai Hong''s "wine made from mackerel tears" is the kind of virus that has the ability to change beyond his imagination, which makes him personally experience the taste of fear.


    As for whether Fangyuan will live for a thousand years after becoming a mackerel -- there seems to be a word "bullshit" in the world?


    Since it''s bullshit, Fang Yuan never disdains to waste more brain cells on it. He will only focus all his mental power on Bai Hong.


    He can deeply feel the taste of fear in the real process of suddenly becoming a shark from a normal person. He can also be sure that Bai Hong will not: "when you are not sensible, you have been taken this virus, and as you grow up slowly, you naturally accept that you are a shark."


    "Maybe after becoming a shark, you can really live for a thousand years. After all, after genetic variation, there may be a category far beyond the normal human genes to fight aging. But this is not the point. The point is the history of the Baihong family in your Jiuyou world. It won''t be long. "


    The more Fang Yuan said, the more sober his brain became.


    Suppose there were no so-called Baihong people in Jiuyou world a hundred years ago, only some unknown creatures that the outside world could not know -- these unknown creatures are things that want to earn Jiuyou world and make trouble in the world.


    They really have some magical function. They can become someone they want to become, replace that person and continue the good life of others.


    But they found that once they left the Jiuyou world where they had lived for unknown years, some of the physical functions that should have existed would be changed due to external environmental factors (our world may be their biggest allergy source), such as the reproductive function that they must reproduce.


    The outside world is wonderful. They not only want to walk around, but also want to keep it for themselves forever.


    Unfortunately, those external factors that they can''t overcome have firmly restricted them. Just like an owl, it is only suitable for activities at night. When the sun comes out during the day, it will become blind.


    In order to overcome these difficulties, they decided to cultivate a group of puppets.


    Depending on their abilities, they can easily catch some people back for genetic experiments and find ways to overcome the loss of some functions.


    If we want to find out the premise of those, we should turn these arrested people into their own appearance, so that we can transform them step by step through long-term exploration and countless experiments.


    The Baihong people in Jiuyou world are the people they caught.


    Human beings, starting from infants and young children, will accept what kind of environment they grow up in. Of course, they think that they are born like this - Wolf children (children raised by wolves) who appeared a long time ago will not speak, will not walk upright, will only howl like wolves and kill prey like wolves.


    As for the Baihong family, I believe they have lived in the Jiuyou world for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, which is not a matter for those who absolutely control ideological education.


    In the peninsula country in Northeast China, a large number of people starve to death every year, but they still firmly believe that they live in the happiest country on earth, and the people of other countries are in deep water. In the peninsula war in the 1950s, they helped the Chinese people resist the invasion of the US Army (this may be in their textbooks).


    Tens of millions of people on the peninsula can firmly believe in these, so the Baihong and Ma nationalities in Jiuyou world also firmly believe that the ideological education they have received since they were sensible is correct.


    "In the Jiuyou world, ordinary people certainly don''t know these. They are the Baihong family and the Ma family. But I think you, the honorary Lord of Jiuyou, will be different."


    After talking for so long, Fang Yuan was thirsty, so he took off a straw stalk and held it in his mouth, chewed it at will and said slowly: "after all, those things push you to the front desk, support you as the head, and do things according to their intentions, you have to let you know something more or less, right?"


    Bai Hong didn''t say what he said was right, but he didn''t say what he said was wrong. He looked at him with determination and remained silent. The fear in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    Bai Hong''s eyes told Fang Yuan that he didn''t guess wrong. At least some key points were right.


    This made him seem to be encouraged and his mind turned faster: "I also feel that the people controlled by those things are not only yourself, but also -- there are British florists."


    After mentioning the flower house, Fang Yuan''s voice paused slightly.


    He thought of the flower demon, the girl who had a mature young woman''s figure as early as five or six years ago.


    He suspected that the flower family, like Bai Hong, was controlled by those things, because there were some familiar things in the flower family ancestral temple on the isolated island of Southwest County, and the iron mountain Empire group, in which the flower family participated, specialized in gene change projects.


    It''s just that the two are too far apart. It seems that they are very different, but Fang Yuan only needs to think of the word "genetic transformation" at present, so it''s natural to connect the two.


    In addition to the flower family in Britain, Fang Yuan also thought of the Su provincial house in China. It seems that the old family also has many doubts, which can make people connect them with Bai Hong.


    Bai Hong finally spoke. Her voice was very dry: "have you ever thought about yourself?"


    "Me?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "What is the relationship between you and what you are currently experiencing?"


    Bai Hong swallowed her mouth and spit, and her voice became normal.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "but I''ll know sooner or later, as long as I don''t die."


    Bai Hong asked again, "you don''t know at all?"


    "Maybe you can guess a little?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "if I have to be related to those things, then I am the most important person, or an important part of a conspiracy."


    After listening to him, Bai Hong took a long sigh of relief, stood up and began to dress.


    Fang Yuan was lying on the grass, quietly watching her dress, her face full of appreciation.


    Beauty''s clothes have always been irresistible to men.


    It would be better if the ribs don''t always hurt.


    "I''m leaving."


    After Bai Hong put on her clothes, she took out a white silk thread, tied her long hair into a loose horsetail and hung it behind her head. She went to the grass over there and put on a pair of cloth shoes.


    Mrs. Jiuyou from Jiuyou world naturally has to wear embroidered shoes.


    White gauze robe embroidered shoes, red and white in the dawn, are particularly beautiful and moving.


    Looking at her lifting her feet, she hooked her fingers and put on her embroidered shoes, Fang Yuan asked, "what strange things are in those embroidered shoes that can lift my violation and imprisonment of Xia Xiaoyun?"


    He wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t find a suitable person to ask.


    Bai Hong seems to be the most suitable.


    "Since you can talk at length about the words'' virus and allergen '', why can''t you guess a pair of small shoes?"


    Bai Hong, who has completely returned to normal, smiled, raised his hand and stretched himself, murmured, "Alas, it''s so comfortable. If it''s like this every day."


    "Or take the tunnel back?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Bai Hong asked, "you know, why didn''t I take you to the tunnel these two days?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the next section of the roadway is flooded. Although you can hold your breath in the water for a long time, you can''t breathe with your gills like me, who is infected with the virus. If you stay underwater for too long, it will cause brain hypoxia and even death. "


    "Oh. Then you don''t want to take me to Jiuyou world for a visit? "


    "Would you really like to go?"


    "No, not at all."


    "What else do you ask?"


    "Just ask."


    "You''ll go sooner or later."


    Bai Hong said faintly.


    Fang Yuan asked, "sooner or later, when?"


    "Sooner or later, it is necessary."


    Like a tongue twister, Bai Hong smiled: "anyway, as you just said, since you were born, whether you like it or not, your destiny is closely linked with the Jiuyou world. It turns out that even if you die, you have to turn around and face all this. "


    Fang Yuan turned over and sat up, raised his hand and covered his ribs, with a look of pain on his face.


    When he turned over and sat up, he moved a little more, affecting the wound.


    Bai Hong said, "Fang Yuan, you are so smart that you never thought that your bone density is so high. How can you be easily kicked off by me and still feel such pain?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, loosened his hand and said formally, "please give me your advice."


    Bai Hong was very satisfied with Fang Yuan''s current polite behavior and sighed: "Alas, it''s good to speak with such an attitude -- it''s not good to give advice. I just want to remind you. The moment you grow scales on your body, your invulnerability has disappeared. "


    "From now on, you have become a vulnerable normal person. When fish scales grow, they have destroyed your bone density and the tenacity of skin variation."


    If you can''t take these things out of your arms for a long time, you can''t take them out of my arms. If you can''t take them out of my arms for a long time, you can''t take them out of my arms forever


    "Really, really?"


    Fang Yuan''s voice trembled. He slowly raised his hand, took the bag in Bai Hong''s hand, unscrewed the cover, leaned under his nose and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and looked happy and yearning.


    Bai Hong looked at his eyes, but it suddenly became complicated, with disappointment, desire and -- hate.

 Chapter 1063

    Invulnerability is what everyone who is used to fighting and killing yearns for most.


    When you punch someone on the cheek, you can blow his teeth away. He slashes you fiercely, but you don''t have shit... Imagine how cool it is to look like a wooden chicken stunned by the enemy?


    What''s more, now there are many crises around him. I don''t know when a bullet will come. A bang hook will break his head. Even if he is more powerful and unwilling, what''s the use?


    Therefore, if you want to live well, you must have the ability to be invulnerable.


    But God seems to want to joke with him on purpose. Originally, he went to Russia the other day to see his little wife who gave birth to children. Who knows, later, he went to Carmen town by accident and met Bai Hong. Finally, he had to drink these "tears" to keep his invulnerability.


    If you drink it, you will not only be invulnerable, but also live a thousand years like Wang Ba -- the price you pay is that you can''t leave the water for a long time from now on.


    If you don''t drink, you will become a normal person, which is equivalent to tying your head to your pants and belt and walking on the blade every day. You don''t know when you will be killed secretly.


    Drink or not, it seems to be a very difficult choice.


    But in comparison, the benefits of drinking are several percentage points higher than those of not drinking.


    Fang Yuan is a smart man.


    Smart people are called smart people because they can always make the right choice in the shortest time in the face of difficult choices.


    Fang Yuan chose to drink.


    This can be seen from the way he closed his eyes and looked happy and intoxicated after taking over the skin bag.


    Bai Hong seemed to see through his thoughts. His eyes became complicated, including longing, disappointment and disgust.


    She longed, naturally, to become someone like her.


    As long as this guy becomes a shark, they can help each other and share the great years of hundreds of thousands of years. When they are free, they will soak in the water and show their love. They don''t have to worry about buying a house and seeing a doctor. How good is it?


    She was disappointed because Fang Yuan didn''t act like a real man as she thought. She had to maintain the bottom line principle when she died.


    She hates it--


    Why does she hate that Fangyuan will always be like her?


    Doesn''t that mean she hates herself?


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s hands holding the leather bag, he slowly began to tremble, slowly raised the leather bag and opened his mouth. The disgust in Bai Hong''s eyes was stronger. He clenched his right fist and stared at his Adam''s apple.


    With just one punch, she can break his Adam''s apple and make him a good meal for the prairie wolf!


    "You want to kill me?"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was about to pour the "tears" in his skin bag into his mouth, his action suddenly stopped, opened his eyes, and his face was full of strange sarcasm.


    "Yes."


    Bai Hong didn''t hide what she thought.


    Fang Yuan asked again, "why?"


    Bai Hong''s mouth moved, but then closed tightly, and a heavy cold hum came out of her nose.


    "You hate me becoming like you, don''t you?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked quickly.


    "Yes -- hum, if you like to drink, you can drink if you don''t like to drink. It''s your choice. What''s my business?"


    Bai Hong snorted coldly again and looked away: she had to use a lot of strength to suppress the impulse to break this annoying smiling face with one punch.


    Fang Yuan looked at her with an interested face and didn''t speak.


    Bai Hong looked away sideways, but he could see him staring at himself from the corner of his eyes, just like enjoying the Western scenery.


    According to Bai Hong''s excellent psychological quality, even if Fang Yuan stares at her for three days and nights, she will not have the slightest discomfort. She is sure to let him see what is a living sculpture.


    But now it''s strange. Her round eyes are like two small hands. On her face, chest, waist, buttocks, legs and those small feet, she feels and caresses them like a caterpillar.


    This feeling made her extremely upset. Rao was so determined that she always wanted to scream, then jumped up and beat him, and then pulled out his eyes!


    I''ll count one, two, three. If you dare to look at me, I''ll be really rude to you!


    After feeling the sweat dripping from her forehead, Bai Hong whispered in her heart: one, two, three!


    Three times later, Fang Yuan''s eyes, which turned into small hands, still touched her, without stopping for a moment.


    Bai Hong raised her hand and wrapped her clothes around her.


    She was suddenly at a loss. She didn''t understand why she didn''t rush out and abuse the surrounding area as she thought.


    Fang Yuan suddenly said, "if you let me drink, I''ll drink. If you don''t let me drink, I won''t drink. "


    "Then drink it!"


    Bai Hong didn''t even think about it, so she screamed impatiently.


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan nodded, raised his skin bag, opened his mouth and fell down.


    "Don''t drink!"


    Bai Hong gave a low roar and quickly raised her feet. When she was about to kick the leather bag in Fang Yuan''s hand, the leather bag flew out by itself and fell on the river far away. It bubbled a few blisters and disappeared.


    I''m not going to drink at all!


    He pretended just now because he found that Bai Hong''s eyes looked at him with disappointment and disgust.


    She doesn''t like him to become like her. She especially hates her current appearance.


    Bai Hong, why hate her current appearance?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know, but he seems to know something.


    With the skin bag flying out, Bai Hong lifted up Bai Shengsheng''s right leg at the bottom of her skirt and stagnated in the low air. After being obviously stunned, Bai Hong immediately realized that he was deliberately playing with himself from his proud smiling face.


    If Fang Yuan can read the mind, he should be able to understand what Bai Hong is saying in his heart; I endure, I endure, I endure!


    It''s a pity that he won''t, so when he saw the white Hongmu chicken carrying a leg and looking very funny, he laughed happily: "ha, ha ha, beauty, it turns out that you care about me so much, ha -- ER!"


    If someone teases you and laughs proudly, you will generally have three reactions: the first is to knock off his teeth and see if he can laugh.


    The second is to turn around and leave.


    The third is what Bai Hong has made: he raised his right foot and suddenly looked forward. The small embroidered shoes blocked his mouth like a plug.


    Mr. Fang, who was elated and laughing wildly, was furious immediately: grass, dare to block my mouth with smelly feet!


    To paraphrase an old saying, Fang Yuan should be very angry and the consequences are very serious.


    At present, he is really angry. He is simply angry. After all, no man with strong self-esteem can be humiliated by being gagged by women. That''s what the so-called scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    But the consequences are serious -- not necessarily, because he is not Bai Hong''s opponent, especially after losing some abnormal skills, he is at best a good hand like tie Liao, so no matter he hits with a fist, kicks with his feet, or even bites with his teeth, he doesn''t want to cause any harm to Bai Hong.


    However, even if he couldn''t do any harm to Bai Hong, the woman wouldn''t wait to be beaten like a stake without fighting back. People just sneered and waved their sleeves as if they were going to dance. He came to a very standard donkey to eat shit.


    Fortunately, the donkey wasn''t watching. Otherwise, I''d like to ask brother for advice on the essentials of this action.


    Bai Hong seems to be used to knocking Fang Yuan down on the ground and stepping on one foot to make him unable to turn over. In a flash, he comes to him and raises his right foot -- Fang Yuan cries in time: "wait!"


    Naturally, Bai Hong waited for a moment, and Fang Yuan took the opportunity to say again, "no, no, it''s boring."


    He thought I was playing with him?


    Bai Hong looked at Fang Yuan condescensively. She really couldn''t figure out how this guy could be so shameless. After everyone turned his face, how did he do well with real knives and guns? Why did he just play?


    "Stop showing off how charming your feet are. I don''t care."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and hit Bai Hong''s right foot. He turned over and got up. Then he bowed his head and spit hard, wiped the corners of his mouth and scolded in a low voice: "the taste of this pig''s hoof stinks, just like shit."


    Fang Yuan was still staring at Bai Hong when he wiped the corners of his mouth. He was really afraid that the jade faced mackerel would turn over.


    It seems that he will be beaten by some men. It seems that he will be beaten by a big turtle for some reason?


    Self esteem, isn''t it a self-esteem for men to live in the world?


    Bai Hong seems to understand how important self-esteem is to Fang Yuan. He doesn''t care about it anymore. He raises his skirt in his left hand and sits cross legged beside him.


    "Aren''t you leaving? Why did you sit down again?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at her, raised his ass and moved aside. He wanted to cut his robe and break his righteousness with her.


    Bai Hong didn''t speak or see what she did, so she stood up and turned to the northwest.


    She had just taken two steps, and Fang Yuan said, "wait."


    "Another word of nonsense, I''ll break your leg!"


    Bai Hong stopped and said coldly without looking back.


    Fang Yuan asked, "what if I say something?"


    Bai Hong suddenly turns around and stares at his two legs with fierce eyes. The meaning is self-evident.


    Fang Yuan quickly sat cross legged and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, that''s a joke. I''m really kidding you. The old people say well. Smile. It''s ten years old. Although you don''t care to live ten or eight more years, who likes to be old, beautiful women? "


    Bai Hong still didn''t speak, but his eyes followed his nagging, took aim from his legs to his hands, and finally fell on his neck.


    Fang Yuan quickly shrunk his neck and smiled reluctantly: "if I drink all that skin bag ''tears'', will I never want to return to normal again in my life?"


    The question of radius is not nonsense. It''s business.


    Bai Hong was a little silent, nodded and replied, "yes."


    Especially, if you ever deal with this man again in the future, you''d better not joke with her.


    Seeing Bai Hong''s eyes calm down, Fang Yuan secretly scolded and asked, "then I don''t drink now. How should I remove the fish scales?"


    "It''s gone."


    Bai Hong said and sat on the ground again.


    This sitting posture is quite a little lady. She bends her knees, holds her knees in her hands, looks up to the East and reveals half of her head. Her eyes are full of happy longing color.


    "It''s gone?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and quickly looked down.


    The scales that had grown on his body had completely disappeared and changed back to human skin. His hair looked so lovely in the morning wind.

 Chapter 1065

    Respecting the old, loving the young and being willing to help others are the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation.


    Fang Yuan thought so, but he would be reluctant to let him marry a "strange" old lady with chicken skin and hair and become a grandmother to provide for her and bring her to the end of her life.


    No matter how old you are, you have to have a degree, don''t you?


    Then the problem comes. Although Fang Yuan now extremely suspects that Bai Hong is not as big as she said (the jade faced shark claims to be 357 years old), it may be a fact that she gave birth to a child to Longtou more than 20 years ago.


    Unless she can be like Chen Wanyue, she has a daughter as big as Mobei, and she can also be a demon. Fang Yuan may be able to accept it, but Bai Hong is very unlikely to be like Chen Wanyue.


    In view of the smelly habit that women have to say their actual age to a certain hour in a certain month and a certain day (that is, to remind others that she is still young), Bai Hong can''t deliberately say her age as old as she says, which proves that she is not more than 300 years old this year, but also 70 or 80 years old. She is an old lady to the letter.


    It must be quite annoying and reluctant to have such a grandmother go home.


    "I won''t kick you away. I''ll send you to the nursing home."


    Fang Yuan thought of a way to have the best of both worlds, and was deeply proud of his willingness to help others: there are not many men with lofty ideas like me in today''s world.


    Bai Hong raised her chin and shook her head, so that her beautiful figure could be more charming in front of her. She smiled calmly and said, "why should I give up my current beauty and be an old lady who died alone in the nursing home?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know how to answer.


    Because Xiao Honghong is right: she is evil, not human, but she has beauty that most women don''t have. The so-called beauty is more important to women than life.


    This is why so many silly women recklessly inject botulinum toxin. They can also ask someone to compose a movement called "I exchange life for beauty". If they stir fry again, they will soon be popular all over the world.


    "If I have the chance to become a normal person, my only requirement is to stay with you forever."


    Bai Hong didn''t expect Fang Yuan to answer. She smiled disapprovingly and said, "whether you treat me as a grandmother or a wife, it''s OK. If you can''t accept it, please don''t talk about making me a normal person in the future. "


    "In that way, it will only make me feel that you are hypocritical and annoying -- you should be killed."


    When Bai Hong said the last three words, his tone suddenly became gloomy and made a gesture of bareing his teeth. The neat and white teeth made Fang Yuan shiver and step back.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Hong smiled at Tianjiao and suddenly jumped up like an oversized swordfish. After drawing a beautiful arc on the river, she burst into the water and disappeared again.


    "Want to be my wife? Grandma, just dream. "


    Looking at the winding river to the west, Fang Yuan was stunned for a long time before he scolded, then hissed and gasped, but it touched the injury of subcostal fracture.


    Fortunately, this pure external force injury is not a piece of cake for Fangyuan, who used to dance on the blade, but it is far from being taken into account.


    Not even filling your stomach.


    On the grass by the river, there are seven or eight dead fish lying everywhere. When she came to get close to Bai Hong last night, she took them out of the river and left them here.


    It was as if she would be hungry even if she arrived around, so she prepared for him in advance.


    What a good wife -- grandma.


    Fang Yuan''s cigarettes have long been blistered into a mess, but the lighter is all right.


    On the prairie, don''t worry that there will be no firewood to burn, so you can roast fish. Although there is no salt, people don''t eat salt in three or five days, there''s still nothing.


    When there is Quanjude roast duck to eat, Mr. Fang certainly won''t move. But at this time, at that time, it''s the greatest gift of God to fill his stomach. Of course, he won''t dislike three or four. He will only say thank you to God by eating two big fish in succession.


    After eating and drinking, Fang Yuan lay on the soft grass and closed his eyes.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know how long he had been in a coma before he woke up last evening. He only knew that people in a coma were not as comfortable as sleeping.


    Coma and rest are two distinct concepts.


    When people wake up in full sleep, they will soon be full of energy and energy.


    But when he wakes up in a coma, he can only feel weak and tired. In particular, Fang Yuan hasn''t closed his eyes since last night. He''s either listening to Bai Hong''s story or being abused by others (the only thing worth boasting about is that he once had two tips to do the evil spirit). Can he not eat and drink enough and have a good sleep?


    The future is long. It has become a circle of normal people. We must cultivate enough spirit to get out of the prairie and turn to Inner Mongolia.


    Soon, Fang Yuan fell asleep in the warm sun.


    The gentle wind blew on his cheek, and the thin flowing sound of the river was the best lullaby. A colorful butterfly danced and landed on his forehead, as if whispering with him, reminding him that it was best to think about some people and things in his sleep.


    Let''s leave Moscow and go all the way south to Kunlun. Where is it now?


    Even in her sleep, Fang Yuan didn''t worry about her.


    Chen Wanyue made it clear before she died that it was impossible not to know how important Kunlun was to him. She would never let her run to Lop Nur to die.


    Think about Mobei again -- is she really dead?


    Thinking of Mobei, Fang Yuan frowned in his sleep.


    He could feel that Mobei was already in danger. Chen Wanyue''s death and Bai Hong''s appearance strongly proved that the girl should have lost her invulnerability.


    Otherwise, Chen Wanyue will not die and Bai Hong will not appear.


    Mobeibei was brought up by Bai Hong. Since she can be transformed into a "King Kong is not bad warrior" with corpse poison, she can also have means to deprive her of this abnormal ability, which is certain.


    After Mobei lost her invulnerability, can she escape in that situation... Fang Yuan feels little hope and can treat her as a dead person.


    In a sense, the death of Mobei is a good thing for Fangyuan and many people.


    But why did he feel empty in his heart?


    Can it be said that when the female devil tried to fall in love with him, but really fell in love with him, he also had unspeakable feelings for her?


    Empty sense of loss is not a good feeling. If you have to understand it thoroughly, you can only find that there will be nothing else except melancholy.


    For example, Bai Hong never mentioned the seven second law mentioned by Mo Beibei, and Fang Yuan forgot to ask.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think that the so-called seven second law was just a trick used by Mo Beibei to disturb his mind.


    If she hadn''t heard of this before, how could she deceive him?


    If the seven second law does exist, what Bai Hong said seems to be untenable.


    The stone fish with black white eyes, the stone fish with white black eyes, the flowers on the other side, embroidered shoes, Xia Xiaoyun, the flower demon, the Jiangsu Provincial building family, who is the daughter of the leader, where Fang Tianming and his wife are now, ye Mingmei is really Fang Yuan''s fourth aunt -- and so on. Like a group of flies, they suddenly flew into Fang Yuan''s mind, buzzing and annoying.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and waved it twice, and the flies disappeared.


    He took a long breath, and finally fell asleep under the gentle wind like his lover''s little hand.


    "Square -- circle."


    I don''t know how long it took, a voice that seemed to come from the wild for thousands of years and seemed close at hand awakened the sleeping circle.


    Just like being stung by a scorpion, Fang Yuan just woke up, sat up and looked around quickly.


    The prairie is still a prairie, and the river is still that river. There is no shadow of a person, let alone the trace of a wild wolf. Only colorful butterflies flutter and dance gracefully in the bright red and bloody setting sun.


    Another day, as the setting sun gradually sinks to the west, it quietly disappears, just like hundreds of millions of the same days that have passed.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    At ten o''clock in the evening in late July, the farmer uncle in the countryside sat on the pony under the street tree shaking a PU fan and lamented that the years were unforgiving, but when his little grandson ran over, his happy eyes could not be seen.


    Compared with those urban young people who want their little grandson to grow up healthily, they are certainly not so earth as to enjoy the cool on the street with a PU fan. Even if they don''t go to the evil nightclub to rub tofu, they have to ask some friends to go to the bar and coffee shop to discuss when to set foot in Tokyo.


    Whether it''s urban nightlife or a warm night in the countryside, Li Wenguang can''t enjoy it.


    People who are in trouble are not qualified or in the mood to enjoy these.


    After more than 20 hours of brewing, four Oriental people were injured by Yang Jian''s men, and finally evolved into a real storm, which Li Wenguang could no longer resist.


    He can ignore Miao Dehai and provincial leaders like Li Peijin, but he can''t still adhere to the bottom line of his principles in front of the investigation team sent by Jinghua.


    Although Li Wenguang has the strong support of Guo Yiqin, the department including Guo Yiqin exists only for the stability of China.


    The current unstable situation is something that the top leaders do not want to see.


    No one cares whether Qin Dachuan is wronged and should be wronged - Guitian Lianghe must be let go. Li Wenguang will make a profound written review in public at the expanded emergency meeting chaired by the investigation team.


    If necessary, he will go to Anyang hospital tomorrow morning to make an apology to Kameda Lianghe and four Oriental people injured by Yang Jian''s men (the Oriental has been transferred to another hospital).


    It''s not known what the superior leaders will do with Li Wenguang, but it''s estimated that Yang Jian''s position as the captain of the criminal police brigade can''t be maintained -- no one will care. Are the four Oriental people who still savagely attacked the police despite the repeated severe warnings of the Chinese police and were pushed to the ground holding their heads and saying "I''m going to die" acting.


    The leaders only hope that those foreign journalists who report on the brutal law enforcement of the Chinese police can stop quickly and stop making excuses for some evil forces who hate China.


    And on the Internet.


    Because of Xia Xiaoyun''s order and the participation of hundreds of employees of Shentong express group, they gave full play to their imagination and refuted the aggressive Asians and South Koreans with sharp writing, which completely triggered a scuffle among hundreds of millions of Internet users in the three countries.

 Chapter 1066

    The Three Kingdoms scuffle on the network has experienced several times before, but they are all controlled on the virtual network, which has little impact on the reality.


    After all, when people are tired of typing, they will find that no matter how fierce they scold, they don''t care about shit. Then they deeply realize that instead of staying up late to scold, they''d better go to have fun with their girlfriend, so as not to know when their hat is green after focusing on the online war.


    But this network war has affected the reality.


    In just over 20 hours, the number of Oriental friends of King Tang rose to more than 2000.


    Not to mention, it is said that a major head of Dongyang of duoling Zhuzhou society is still shouting at local villagers, shouting that whoever comes to the king of Tang to participate in the demonstration, the company will cover all the expenses of coming to Tang.


    In this case, the leaders at all levels of the Tang Dynasty, Anyang and even the eastern province will be adversely affected. It will become natural to sacrifice one who does not know Qin Dachuan and Li Wenguang.


    Except for those angry young people who can''t understand the international situation, anyone with insight should know that when China seizes the opportunity to vigorously develop the economy, if it can solve some disputes by peaceful means, it should use peaceful means.


    If we want to restore China to the prosperous Tang Dynasty, a casual sneeze can frighten the ass of the Oriental people. We have a long way to go before we kowtow and make amends.


    Forbearance, sometimes it looks like a loser, but it''s the only right way.


    At present, China has to endure and must endure.


    This sentence has been circulating for so many years and is often talked about, which proves that it is an out and out truth. As big as a country and as small as a person, they will understand its true meaning after repeated thinking.


    Li Wenguang''s status and temperament determine that he does not have such a high perception at present. He can understand the real meaning of "forbearance". He only knows that he must abide by Guo Yiqin''s orders and make a profound written review to the leaders of the investigation team and the leadership of the king of the Tang Dynasty at the expanded emergency meeting.


    This time, the leader of the investigation team from Beijing, surnamed Dong, is sitting on the throne of the head. He is about 40 years old and has a black face. If he had a crescent moon in the center of his eyebrows, he would be able to reincarnate.


    On the right of group leader Dong is the deputy of the investigation team, while on the left is the leader of the investigation team from the province. With a drooping face and a musty face, it is director Li Peijin.


    The leader of the investigation team from Anyang area (this is a three-level and three-level joint investigation team) is a middle-aged woman surnamed Xu. She looks very kind, but -- a good old man who is good at kindness, is she qualified to participate in this occasion?


    As for the leaders of the king of the Tang Dynasty, namely Miao Dehai, Zhang Yi and Li Wenguang, they are qualified to sit at the table. Several other leaders can only sit in nearby chairs.


    When Li Wenguang finally compromised, the meidailu Dynasty also asked to participate in the meeting.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes how embarrassed the little policeman who dared to slap the table and stare at him.


    Mr. Meidai''s small request did not get the consent of group leader Dong.


    When resuming the request put forward by the Oriental people, group leader Dong, who is generally a black faced Baogong, said only lightly: all people participating in this meeting must have a minimum premise, that is, he must be a qualified Chinese citizen.


    Mr. Meidai doesn''t want to be a genuine Chinese, so he won''t appear at this meeting.


    Li Wenguang was lucky to sit at the table because he was a party.


    Miao Dehai and Zhang Yi sat beside him without looking at him. They looked at the leaders humbly.


    If the leaders of the Tang Dynasty were to launch an activity to select the most hated people of this century, Li Wenguang would definitely be on the list.


    It''s strange that the leaders of dongprovince, Anyang and the king of the Tang Dynasty have been disgraced just for a little bit of small things (even if it involves political struggle).


    "Let me say something first."


    Group leader Dong, who took a sip from his tea cup, slowly glanced at all of you with a slight cough. He couldn''t see any expression on his black face: "I hope this meeting can ring an alarm for everyone and remember the sentence ''diplomacy is no small matter'' - here, I would like to solemnly criticize Comrade Li Wenguang for his naive mistakes on this matter."


    Team leader Dong''s voice is not high and his tone sounds very soft, but he has an unbearable pressure. It seems that this is the so-called official prestige. Except for the members of the investigation team who came with him, the leaders at the provincial, municipal and county levels in eastern province instinctively lowered their heads.


    Li Wenguang bit his cheek tightly.


    If the minimum political consciousness was not displayed here, I believe he would say what Miao Dehai said when he called him on the spot.


    "The mistakes made by Li Wenguang are not only his own, but also your whole Tang Wang team!"


    Team leader Dong''s tone increased and his eyes swept over the faces of Miao Dehai and Zhang Yi. What he said was like thunder to them: "there will certainly be contradictions and normal struggles between comrades in work. However, no struggle is allowed to be based on the premise of damaging the interests of legitimate citizens! Simply put, no one has the right to use legitimate citizens as weapons of struggle! "


    Using Qin Dachuan to coerce Zhang Yi, Miao Dehai, who is familiar with various means of bureaucratic struggle, has nothing to show for. He is simply "taking advantage of the situation".


    If you let him know the result a few days in advance, he will not dare or disdain to do it.


    The premise of any struggle must be based on interests. If there are no interests, even if the other party makes a mess, so what?


    Compared with Miao Dehai, Zhang Yi regrets more.


    However, they all know that they have no way out and can only hold on. Even if leader Dong''s words clearly reveal what they already know, otherwise they will never mention "legitimate citizen Qin Dachuan".


    What did Li Wenguang say to group leader Dong in private?


    When Miao Dehai and Zhang Yi were surprised, the rest of their eyes looked at Li Wenguang.


    Li Wenguang looked numb and couldn''t see anything.


    Of course, he didn''t report anything to group leader Dong privately, but he could guess that Guo Yiqin went to group leader Dong and told him what he knew.


    That''s enough.


    Li Wenguang, who looked numb, breathed a sigh of relief and then felt deeply exhausted.


    Only a few days after he became an official of the king of Tang, he was involved in the struggle between the first and second leaders and became a sad victim.


    "Comrade Li Wenguang, do you still agree with the final results of investigation groups at all levels?"


    In line with the principle of democracy, group leader Dong asked Li Wenguang.


    Li Wenguang immediately stood up, stared at the chin position of group leader Dong, and said in a deep voice, "totally agree!"


    If you don''t agree, sometimes you have to lie with your eyes open.


    "OK."


    Group leader Dong nodded and said faintly, "now I announce that the investigation team has made a profound written review of Comrade Li Wenguang''s punishment to leaders at all levels; At noon tomorrow at the latest, you should go to Anyang to make a face-to-face apology to your Oriental friends; Record a major demerit and give a warning within the party! "


    After finishing the last word, team leader Dong picked up a teacup and drank water.


    That''s it?


    Just because of his stubbornness and making such a big noise, it has constituted a diplomatic incident, which alerted the leaders of Beijing to send investigation teams at all levels. However, he was only asked to make a written review, make a face-to-face apology, punish him for major crimes and give him a warning, but still let him sit in his current position?


    Many people, especially the members of the leading group of the king of Tang Dynasty, looked up at Li Wenguang in surprise after listening to leader Dong''s punishment, with a look of disbelief on their faces.


    In everyone''s opinion, the written review can not be done or an apology can not be made to the Oriental, but he must be removed from office on the spot. Why did you let him go lightly?


    As for Yang Jian, who let the incident escalate directly, he didn''t get any punishment.


    What does that mean!


    Li Wenguang, however, still kept his composure. He picked up the review book already prepared on the table and read it according to the book.


    As soon as I heard it, it was written by the pen holder.


    Li Wenguang''s cultural level is far from being so gorgeous and fluent.


    Not only that, his voice was completely devoid of the proper tone of "heartache". That is, the primary school students were reading the text, or the slip sentence: looking at the Great Wall from a distance, it was like a long dragon--


    The generosity of the superior leaders to Li Wenguang was no less than the thunder in the head for Miao Dehai. They subconsciously looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    With a small move, the two leaders formed a tacit understanding of "helping each other in the same boat".


    Help, help, Li Wenguang just finished his written review. Someone knocked carefully on the door.


    Miao Dehai frowned and looked at group leader Dong.


    Group leader Dong nodded gently and motioned for someone to come in.


    There is nothing particularly important. No one dares to disturb the meeting of leaders at this time.


    Miao Dehai got up and opened the door himself.


    Wang looked at the door and whispered something to his secretary.


    Miao Dehai''s face suddenly changed. He nodded and turned back to the table. He said respectfully, "team leader Dong, the Oriental people scattered after dark gathered at the gate of the hospital. Hundreds of people asked us to severely punish the beaters and give them justice."


    The black face of group leader Dong has become darker.


    According to his wisdom, why can''t you see that the Oriental is forcing the palace?


    It seems that the Oriental people don''t care whether they can seriously deal with Li Wenguang at present. They just want to make this matter big as a fuse to trigger other things.


    "His heart is punishable!"


    After squeezing out these four words from his teeth, team leader Dong looked at Li Peijin and said faintly, "director Li, please tell the Oriental people that if you really want to make a big deal, you''d better consider the consequences of doing so."


    "Yes, team leader Dong, I''ll contact Mei dailu Chao right away!"


    Li Peijin did not dare to neglect. He quickly stood up and walked out of the conference room to call the Oriental.


    It may be that Li Peijin''s phone call had an effect, or that the Oriental people had not yet grasped that they could get the best interests by making things big. In short, after shouting slogans at the door of the unit for an hour, the demonstrators left in an organized and disciplined manner.


    They also know that they are truly villains in the hearts of the people of the Tang Dynasty. From the cost of eating a prawn and staying in a hotel for a night, which is ten times more expensive than usual, they can deeply understand the people''s enthusiasm for them.


    When the fat pig came to the door, the people of the king of Tang never mind grinding the knife quickly.


    Near zero, the car carrying Zhang Yi slowly drove away from the unit mechanism and quickly sped to the southern suburbs.

 Chapter 1067

    What is home?


    According to the literary point of view, home is a harbor of happiness, a place where you can tear off a strong mask after being injured outside, cry recklessly and vent your grievances, and a bright light in the cold night.


    In a more realistic way, home is called home because there are people you love or love at home.


    Only in this way can home be called home. If there is no one you love or love, the decoration of that place is only a five-star hotel.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone. He regards a five-star hotel as his home.


    Does Sun Gang love Zhang Yi?


    In those days before and after marriage, I still love him very much. When Zhang Yi thinks of him, he will feel at home.


    But now?


    That man may still love her, but that love has deteriorated and turned into a sharp knife, which can stab countless scars on Zhang Yi''s heart every time.


    A place without its own love and people who love itself can no longer be called home.


    So when Zhang Yi was exhausted and needed a warm harbor to mediate her state of mind, she found that she had no home. At present, she just changed from her work unit to another office.


    In the work unit, she has to fight with Miao Dehai openly and secretly. When she returns to that office, she has to deal with Sun Gang -- can she not be tired?


    Zhang Yi, sitting in the back of the car, looked at the night scene of the rapid backward sliding outside the window. His face was numb and his eyes were dull. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lao Wang, who was driving, took a look at the leader in the rearview mirror and slightly relaxed the accelerator to make the car as stable as possible.


    Han Miao, the co pilot, kept sneaking a look at her.


    Compared with Lao Wang, Han Miao, who works as a secretary, knows that the leader is facing the second major crisis in her officialdom, no less than her retreat in southern Sichuan county.


    However, Han Miao is just a little secretary. He really has no ability to help the leaders. The only thing he can do is pray for her in his heart and pray that she can cross this barrier safely.


    The car stopped. Han Miao turned back and said softly, "sister Yi, I''m home."


    Still looking at Zhang Yi in a daze outside, his eyelashes trembled slightly, revealing a withered smiling face: "Lao Wang, send Han Miao home safely."


    "Leader, I know."


    Lao Wang, who didn''t talk much, nodded and agreed.


    Han Miao, who got off first, opened the door for Zhang Yi. When she came out, she whispered, "sister Yi, why don''t I stay tonight?"


    Han Miao took the initiative to stay because she was worried about the conflicts between Zhang Yi and Sun Gang when Zhang Yi was in a bad mood. Now it was after zero. You can see that the light in the yard was still on from the outside, which proved that Sun Gang had not slept and was waiting for Zhang Yi to go home.


    After midnight, the husband was waiting for his wife who came home late because of work. When she came in, he booed her, dropped her shoulders and hit her back, and complained that she ignored her health for work - thinking about these, he would feel warm in his heart.


    But in fact, it''s not like this. Han Miao knows that Sun Gang hasn''t gone to bed yet. That''s because he is waiting to question Zhang Yi: why do you go home so late and fool around with someone outside? Don''t tell me that you go home late for work. Will millions of people be unable to eat without the mayor of Tang Dynasty?


    Zhang Yi was very clear why han Miao said to stay. He forced a smile and shook his head again: "no, you go home early. Your family must be waiting for you. Have you called you four or five times?"


    On the way back, Han Miao''s boyfriend called several times and she deducted it in time.


    When she doesn''t answer the phone, she always withholds it. Her boyfriend will be even more worried.


    Zhang Yi''s voice didn''t fall. The mobile phone in Han Miao''s left hand lit up again.


    "Well, call him back first to reassure him. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine -- Lao Wang, pay attention to safety on the road. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and raised his hand, patted Han Miao on the shoulder, and raised his feet to the gate.


    When she took out the key to open the door, she heard Han Miao''s low voice behind her: "what are you always calling? Are you crying or hungry? Do you want your aunt to feed you? Go away, don''t coax me with these sweet words. I tell you, just wait for me to go back and let you kneel on the keyboard, you boring smelly fellow! "


    How nice.


    Hearing the little secretary talking to the phone "Xiangfu", Zhang Yi smiled sincerely, opened the door and went in.


    The yard was quiet. The door of the living room was half closed. There was no sound of TV. Sun Gang didn''t stand at the door "waiting for her" as Zhang Yi thought.


    Maybe he''s asleep?


    Zhang Yi was relieved when he thought of it.


    She was exhausted in the unit. After most of the whole day and half of the night, what she wanted to do most at present was to throw herself on the sofa in the living room without taking a bath or taking off her clothes. She fell asleep. She really didn''t want to be questioned by Sun Gang.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand to push the door, but the action stopped.


    Looking in from the half closed door, Zhang Yi saw two men.


    One, of course, is her husband Sun Gang, and the other, Guo Yiqin, who hasn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Zhang Yi remembered very clearly that one day long ago, when she came back, she saw Guo Yiqin suddenly appear in her house and sit opposite her husband. Sun Gang curled up in the corner of the sofa like a frightened child.


    At that time, when she saw that behind the scenes, she felt incomparable pain. Like a mother animal protecting her cubs, she held Sun Gang in her arms and stared at Guo Yiqin with fierce eyes.


    Now, God as like as two peas, Guo Yiqin and Sun Gang, the faces and expressions on their faces are almost identical to the last time.


    Guo Yiqin put his left elbow on the sofa side, crossed his legs, held a cigarette in his right hand, with a smile on his face, and his eyes swept around Sun Gang.


    Sun Gang curled up in a corner of the sofa, his head hung low, his hands folded in the middle of his legs, motionless, like a criticized landlord.


    Oh, it''s really different from last time: Sun Gang still has several fingerprints on his left cheek. According to the color and swelling of the fingerprints, it should have been more than ten minutes.


    There is a broken bottle of wine on the ground, and the smell of Baijiu is much better than that of perfume.


    "Zhang, Zhang Yi!"


    In the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Zhang Yi appearing at the door. Sun Gang looked up like a great Savior, but he touched Guo Yiqin''s fierce and gloomy eyes, which seemed to be smiling, and quickly lowered his head again.


    Guo Yiqin suddenly appeared at Zhang Yi''s house. Sun Gang, who was boasting with a wine bottle, was very angry and threw his hand away. Guo Yiqin dodged and raised his hand to slap him in the face and let him sit on the sofa as a landlord -- Zhang Yi can think of this without too much brain.


    If it was the last time, Zhang Yitie would run to Sun Gang, hold him tightly in his arms like guarding his children, and then loudly ask Guo Yiqin why he broke into the house and dared to fight her husband. Is there no royal law?


    She didn''t this time.


    Although she had seen from the moment Sun Gang looked up, how much he needed her to protect him, like a child bullied outside and seeing his mother.


    You are like a child and I am like a mother. Do you need me to protect you?


    ha-ha.


    Zhang Yi smiled in his heart, opened the door, walked into the living room, hung the small bag on the clothes hanger behind the door, and took down his crystal slippers from the shoe cabinet.


    When Zhang Yi was changing shoes, he could clearly see Guo Yiqin from the corner of his eye. He stared at her snow-white little feet with her silk stockings removed, and took a man''s "that" unique look when he saw a woman show her feet.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s obscenity. It''s possible to rush over and throw her to the ground at any time, tear her clothes with the most rude and savage actions, and dry her in front of Sun Gang.


    Zhang Yi was afraid -- but he had an inexplicable expectation.


    She expects Guo Yiqin to become an animal, abuse her heartily, and guard her husband who ''loves her'' so much.


    She knew better that this kind of idea of her was unacceptable. It was not the idea that a good woman should have. She should look up and stare at the man fiercely and warn him: if you dare to touch me, I''ll fight with you!


    But why did she think it was ridiculous that she really wanted to do that?


    It''s really funny, otherwise she wouldn''t deliberately slow down when changing shoes, and specially let her little feet imprisoned by silk stockings all day stretch comfortably, just like a bathing beauty stretching.


    Looking at her little feet, Zhang Yi felt proud: although she is in her early thirties this year, she usually dresses up as old-fashioned and neutral for work reasons. Her figure and skin are not lost to those twenty-eight young women. If she wears trendy clothes, she is definitely an urban beauty.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t rush over. He sat there without hiding the lust in his eyes. He looked at her greedily. He didn''t care about Sun Gang''s eyes secretly trying to kill him.


    Although Sun Gang is not a man, he is loyal to his daughter-in-law, but he is higher than most men. However, he is very afraid of Guo Yiqin. He can only be cruel secretly, but he dare not act rashly.


    "Don''t you know that it is a crime to break into a house and beat the owner without the permission of the owner?"


    Zhang Yi finally changed his shoes, went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of cold drink, leaned on it, looked at Guo Yiqin calmly, opened his mouth and bit the straw.


    "As long as I am in China, no matter where I go, I don''t need anyone''s consent. Anyone who dares to stop and try to attack me will be punished as I want to give him. This is my privilege. "


    In the face of Zhang Yi''s question, Guo Yiqin said lightly. After strangling the cigarette butts in the ashtray, his eyes left the woman''s feet, crossed her waist and chest recklessly, and finally landed on the pretty face that seemed to have a faint blush.


    Since Guo Yiqin said that this is his privilege, it must be his privilege. According to his identity, there is no need to lie to Zhang Yi.


    "Well, even if you have such a privilege, I have the right to appeal to the relevant departments."


    Zhang Yi didn''t care about privilege with him. He said, "what''s the matter with you when you come to my house late at night?"


    "You go out first."


    Guo Yiqin didn''t answer Zhang Yi''s words and looked at Sun Gang.


    Sun Gang didn''t respond.


    It seems that he is the one and only owner of the family. It''s unreasonable for an uninvited guest to come late at night and stare at his wife for more than half a day to let him go out and let them live in a room.


    "I don''t want to say it a third time. You go out first."


    The smile on Guo Yiqin''s face did not weaken at all, but his tone sounded more gloomy.


    Sun Gang jerked at the corners of his mouth and looked up at Zhang Yi.


    He hoped that his wife would stand up and scold Guo Yiqin for being so overbearing.


    Zhang Yi is drinking cold drinks with his head down. His red mouth bites the straw. It looks so sexy.


    Sun Gang swallowed hard, stood up and walked out of the living room.

 Chapter 1068

    "The way you looked at me just now is blasphemy."


    Zhang Yi raised his head, stretched out the tip of his dexterous little tongue and licked on his upper lip: "it''s your privilege to desecrate good family women at will?"


    "No, that''s a man''s privilege."


    Guo Yiqin shook his head: "you are excellent. A random action can attract men. It will give birth to that idea for you. It''s instinct."


    "Then why don''t you go on?"


    Zhang Yi stretched out the tip of his tongue again and made a more provocative action.


    Guo Yiqin knowingly asked, "what to continue?"


    "Keep doing what you want to do."


    Zhang Yi said, raised his hand and took off the hairpin at the back of his head. His head shook a little, and his hair fell down like a waterfall. When he raised his hand and threw it behind his head, his plump chest was proudly raised. Although his tone was light, his eyes began to shine: "I''m sure Sun Gang won''t have an opinion no matter what you do to me."


    "He doesn''t have a problem, he doesn''t dare."


    Guo Yiqin smiled, raised his hand to Zhang Yi and hooked his little finger: "do you have any beer, have a bottle."


    Zhang Yi turned to open the refrigerator, took out a tin of cans and smashed Guo Yiqin''s face.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t seem to see her action, including anger and teasing. He easily caught the can, opened it and took a big drink before he said, "I didn''t continue because you''re not qualified for me to continue."


    Zhang Yi Daimei frowned: "why, I''m not beautiful and have a bad figure?"


    "If you change into other clothes, you are the best urban beauty."


    Guo Yiqin told the truth: "it is estimated that no man can easily resist your charm."


    "You didn''t go on."


    "Do you want me to continue?"


    "Tell the truth?"


    "It''s OK to lie."


    "I hope."


    Zhang Yi said lightly, "for a long time, I haven''t tasted the taste of men."


    "If you say so, it is not in line with your status as a powerful official at the department level."


    "Officials are also human beings and have seven emotions and six desires."


    "Zhang Yi, do you know why I came to you this time?"


    Guo Yiqin changed the subject.


    It seems that he is not willing to continue talking about this topic at all.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to: "you haven''t told me where I deterred you."


    "Can you have children?"


    Guo Yiqin frowned and asked.


    Zhang Yi was stunned: "why, you are looking for a woman so that she can have children for you?"


    "Having children is a woman''s bounden duty."


    Guo Yiqin put down the empty cans and turned off the topic again: "Zhang Yi, I hope you can talk to me carefully about the beating of an oriental in the southeast mountain area."


    Zhang Yi''s face showed an obvious irony: "why, according to your ability, you don''t know the context of this matter? Or is this case related to your and my mission to the king of Tang? "


    "Answer my question."


    Guo Yiqin''s face sank and his eyes narrowed slightly at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi immediately felt a clear sense of danger, as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake. The woman''s feelings born of rebellion immediately disappeared, subconsciously shrunk his neck and hugged his chest with both hands.


    According to Guo Yiqin''s request, Zhang Yi explained everything she knew in detail.


    She knows very well that Guo Yiqin must have mastered what she said.


    However, in the process of her telling, he still listened very carefully, frowned slightly, and fully digested her every word.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Li Wenguang will go to kutian Lianghe to make a face-to-face apology before noon tomorrow. He hopes that the Oriental people will stop making a fuss. "


    Zhang Yi said and walked slowly to the sofa opposite Guo Yiqin. He sat down and tilted his right foot. The crystal slippers were hooked by the white toes and swayed in the air.


    Guo Yiqin lit another cigarette and asked, "where''s Qin Dachuan? You haven''t told me what you''re going to do with Qin Dachuan. "


    The rickety little slippers paused, and Zhang Yi smiled: "since Li Wenguang went to make a face-to-face apology to the Oriental people, he sat down in Qin Dachuan''s disgraceful crime of molesting women in the wild and trying to confuse black and white and frame the Oriental people. Naturally, the judicial organ gave him due punishment, but it''s not convenient for me to intervene."


    A gray fog came out of Guo Yiqin''s mouth, together with his voice: "do you believe that the Oriental people were hurt by Qin Dachuan after they acted bravely?"


    Seeing Guo Yiqin always talking around Qin Dachuan, Zhang Yi jumped in his heart, but sneered on the surface: "cut. I made it clear that whether I believe it or not, I have no right to intervene in the punishment of him by the judicial department. "


    "Where were you that day?"


    Guo Yiqin suddenly asked.


    Zhang Yi has experienced many big scenes in the past, and has seen many senior leaders, such as the leader who changed her fate. She can cope with it freely.


    But in front of Guo Yiqin, who is much shallower than the dragon head, Zhang Yi has unspeakable fear in her heart. It seems that as long as she says a wrong word, the poisonous snake will swoop up and bite her throat with poisonous teeth.


    "At more than seven o''clock in the morning of the crime, I went to Anyang."


    Zhang Yi tried his best to keep a "clear conscience" calm and asked lightly, "why, like Li Wenguang, do you suspect that I''m lying? Hehe, I''ve long wanted to ask him why he doubted me. "


    Guo Yiqin ignored her intention to bring the topic to Li Wenguang and asked, "are you sure you really went to Anyang that day, not at the scene of the Japanese being flattened?"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Yi raised his hand violently and patted hard on the sofa. The small slippers with their toes hooked fell to the ground with a slap.


    Guo Yiqin smiled and whispered, "it''s not interesting. I just want to ask."


    "Can my answer satisfy you?"


    Zhang Yi asked coldly.


    "I''m not satisfied, just because I knew you would answer like this."


    Guo Yiqin stood up from the sofa, looked down at her and said, "the main purpose of my coming today is to hope you can use your rights and give Qin Dachuan the care he can have."


    Zhang Yi was a little strange: "why, you know Qin Dachuan very well?"


    "Qin Dachuan has a sister named Qin Xiaobing."


    After Guo Yiqin finished this sentence without thinking, without waiting for Zhang Yi to react, he quickly walked out of the door of the living room.


    "Qin Dachuan has a sister?"


    Zhang Yi frowned, watched Guo Yiqin disappear outside her door and murmured, "what does this mean -- ah, I know. He has a good feeling for Qin Xiaobing."


    After a little turning his head, Zhang Yi understood why Guo Yiqin said that: he fell in love with Qin Dachuan''s sister.


    The main purpose of his coming tonight is to help Qin Dachuan as much as he can through Zhang Yi and using her current "county official" power.


    In fact, in Guo Yiqin''s capacity, it is easy to protect Qin Dachuan in a situation where the overall situation has been determined.


    However, because of his special status, he can''t intervene in this matter casually. After all, he still bears other important responsibilities at present.


    "Let me help Qin Dachuan worry and work hard in the open, but he shows his kindness in front of Qin Xiaobing? Ha ha. "


    Zhang Yi felt a little funny. He just laughed a few times, but Qin Dachuan appeared in front of him. When saving her, he looked like a tiger, oh, no, he jumped up like a mad dog.


    After thinking of this, Zhang Yi''s guilt, stiff by the open and secret struggle in the past two days, suddenly came alive.


    She felt that she should help Qin Dachuan and help him as much as possible.


    Just, what would Miao Dehai think if he really wanted to do that?


    Where''s Li Wenguang?


    More importantly, what will be the reaction of the Oriental people who are trying to make a big fuss about this matter?


    Zhang Yi firmly believes that if she really helps Qin Dachuan, it should just provide an excuse for the Oriental people to continue to make trouble: what they need is not only that ryoshi Kamada was "acquitted" and Li Wenguang made a face-to-face apology, but also that Qin Dachuan, who "reversed black and white", must be severely punished.


    If one can''t promise, they will take the opportunity to make trouble and make things to the greatest extent to win the best interests they want.


    "No, I can''t do that."


    Zhang Yi frowned and his mind turned quickly, calculating the gains and losses of "trying to protect" Qin Dachuan. Her keen political consciousness told her that she should never intervene in this matter, and the consequences were beyond her ability to bear.


    She believes that Miao Dehai, the provincial and municipal leaders and even the leaders from above will settle the case as quickly as possible and quell the impact with the idea of sacrificing Qin Dachuan and making the big thing small and trivial.


    "What can''t you do?"


    When Zhang Yi was thinking about Qin Dachuan, Sun Gang''s sad voice sounded in his ear.


    She was frightened. Huoran looked up at him. His tight body relaxed again, snuggled up in the sofa again, and said lazily, "things at work have nothing to do with you."


    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with me?"


    Sun Gang smiled, stared at Zhang Yi and asked in a low voice, "so, what about the man just now? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    Zhang Yi frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Just now, did you want him to throw you to the ground in front of me and shout you like a donkey?"


    When Sun Gang said this sentence, which was quite incompatible with his cultural cultivation, Guo Yiqin had no cowardice at that time, only unspeakable cruelty, as if he were an emperor interrogating a concubine who had an affair with a eunuch.


    "Nerves."


    Zhang Yi bit his lower lip hard and stood up and went to the bedroom.


    She didn''t want to talk about this topic with Sun Gang, although she did have that idea just now.


    Sun Gang raised his hand, grabbed her hair, threw her down on the sofa, and then raised his foot and kicked her hard under the ribs.


    The pain like a fracture blackened Zhang Yi''s eyes. Only by opening her mouth and yelling loudly could she dilute some pain -- she didn''t open her mouth, but clenched her teeth and didn''t resist.


    What about resistance?


    After not seeing her resist, Sun Gang became more and more angry and kicked her again.


    A man, when punishing a woman, whether with his fist or his little brother, doesn''t he want a woman to shout as loudly as she can?


    In that way, he will get unspeakable satisfaction from it.


    What do you mean by keeping your mouth shut and saying nothing? Don''t you think it''s hard enough?


    Of course, Sun Gang can satisfy Zhang Yi''s desire to "dislike" him. He simply pulls her clothes, tears them open like a mad dog, takes them off, and only lets her wear chastity pants made of fine steel: "smelly watch miscellaneous, say, do you want him to do you badly?"


    Facing the storm like blow, Zhang Yi just protected his chest with both hands and lowered his head, allowing him to fight like a sandbag without moving or crying.


    Her "Inaction" made Sun Gang even more angry. She began to work harder and harder, and even found a pointed nose pliers to clamp a piece of meat on Zhang Yi''s thigh and twist it hard.

 Chapter 1069

    How painful is it to twist the meat in circles with pointed nose pliers?


    Not to mention, the man who can think of torturing women in this way is a genius.


    The man could not bear the harsh cry of the genius.


    "Smelly watch miscellaneous, you don''t have hard teeth and don''t shout. Don''t admit what you want to be done by the villain just now?"


    Sun Gang was overjoyed. He immediately twisted his backhand for half a circle again. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked her on the lower abdomen. He shouted, "tell me, are you happy now? Do you want to be done by a man!"


    "I, I''m cool, I want to be male --"


    Zhang Yi, who was trembling with pain, screamed. As soon as he said this, he heard a dull bang. Sun Gang flew out as if he pressed the spring under his feet, hit the east wall heavily, fell on the low cabinet, and smashed the vase placed on it with a loud crash.


    "Who, special, who --"


    Sun Gang was like a wounded lion. Ignoring the pain like a broken body, he suddenly turned over and climbed up. His face looked up ferociously -- he just looked at it and quickly lowered his head.


    A man with a cold face stood in front of the sofa, his cheeks agitated.


    Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin, who had just left, came back.


    Guo Yiqin admitted that because he practiced some Kung Fu at an early age, his reproductive function decreased. Needless to say, he was used to hiding in the dark and enjoying the experience of calculating the weakness of an enemy and imagining what to do to kill him.


    These are clear manifestations of psychological gloom. It''s not too much to say they are abnormal.


    However, even if his psychology is dark and abnormal, it seems that he can''t compare with Sun Gang. He took pointed nose pliers to twist his daughter-in-law''s legs -- if this is not a job done by talents, then the chastity pants Zhang Yi wears are really not capable of people.


    Guo Yiqin was born in a rich family. He is handsome and romantic. There is no reason not to know this kind of pants. He doesn''t understand that it is a common prop in small films and a condiment for couples to increase the happiness of their boudoir.


    However, at present, he is not making a small film, let alone having fun between husband and wife. Zhang Yi is wearing this thing, and Sun Gang''s current abnormal action is enough to prove everything.


    After kicking Sun Gang off, Guo Yiqin shook his neck and came slowly with a gloomy corner of his mouth, still smiling.


    It is the privilege of people like Guo Yiqin to cut first and then play.


    Even if someone is killed for personal hatred, he won''t have any trouble. As the saying goes, if you want to add a crime, you don''t have to. At that time, just list Sun Gang as a potential member of a terrorist group, write a report and hand it over, and there''s no shit to keep.


    What''s more, Guo Yiqin had heard what sun had just said.


    Such people can still live to the present, which is indeed a shame to the whole mankind.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Sun Gang, who felt the obvious killing intention, propped his hands on the ground, pedaled backward and leaned against the low cabinet. After there was really no way to go back, he hurriedly shook his hands: "don''t, don''t come over, don''t come over!"


    Will Guo Yiqin listen to him?


    make fun of.


    With a silent sneer, Guo Yiqin bent down slightly, stretched out his left hand and locked Sun Gang''s neck: killing this kind of garbage with his right hand is a shame.


    "You let go of me, let go, let go of me!"


    In front of Guo Yiqin, Sun Gang didn''t have the slightest force to fight back. He had to break his hands with both hands, pedal his feet disorderly and hiss.


    Obviously, his cry had no effect on Guo Yiqin, whose heart was colder than iron. When his left hand was slowly tightened, his face was still gloomy and calm.


    "Let go, let go of me!"


    Sun Gang hissed and shouted, his tongue slowly stretched out, and there was a black trend in front of him. He barely saw Zhang Yi get up from the sofa, so he stared at him without talking.


    She no longer cares about the life and death of this man. He can be killed by people like Guo Yiqin, which is a perfect redemption for Zhang Yi. From then on, she will no longer have to suffer unreasonable domestic violence. She can fly freely like a bird flying out of a cage.


    "Zhang, Zhang Yi, help -- help me, help me!"


    When Sun Gang was about to lose consciousness, he suddenly had a flash in his mind, summoned up his last strength and hissed for help.


    Zhang Yi is his last straw.


    Will Zhang Yi save him?


    Guo Yiqin sneered in his heart. He suddenly felt that Sun Gang was so "cute". He tortured his wife just now, but now he shouted for help to his wife. Zhang Yi would intercede for him before the pain disappeared unless he was out of his mind.


    Zhang Yi is out of his mind.


    Just as Guo Yiqin was about to crush Sun Gang''s throat, Zhang Yi said, "don''t kill him."


    Her voice was hoarse, full of blood, but very clear.


    Guo Yiqin was stunned. The five fingers of his left hand, which was just about to be locked, loosened a little and looked back at the woman.


    The woman had pulled a torn dress and covered herself. She said calmly, "don''t kill him."


    "Are you sure?"


    Guo Yiqin frowned and reminded her, "I don''t have to bear any responsibility for killing."


    "Don''t kill him. He''s my husband."


    Zhang Yi lowered his eyes, looked at the floor and bit his lower lip. Then he whispered, "anyway, he has loved me before."


    "Yes, I loved you. I loved you before. Now I love you too. I can''t extricate myself!"


    As his throat relaxed, Sun Gang quickly cleared his mind and shouted hoarsely.


    With a bang, Guo Yiqin punched him on the chin.


    A braces flew out of his mouth as Sun Gang''s head suddenly turned left.


    Seeing Sun Gang who fell on the low cabinet like a dead dog, Guo Yiqin turned to look at Zhang Yi and said faintly, "Zhang Yi, I promised the faucet that I would help you kill someone once. This time, if you don''t let me help you, you won''t have a chance in the future. "


    Zhang Yi''s body wrapped in rags trembled slightly, looked up at him and said softly, "you should go. You''d better not come to my house in the future. If you want to talk to me, please inform me in advance. I can come and go at once, whether it''s in the riverside woods or in the private room of the hotel. I won''t pester you. "


    A fool can tell what she meant by these words.


    Of course, Guo Yiqin could also hear it, but ignored it. When he came to the door, he looked back and asked, "I''m a little strange. In this case, you obviously wouldn''t plead for him, but you did it -- Zhang Yi, you''re not that kind of abnormal masochism. Can you tell me why you did it?"


    "You can''t guess a woman''s mind."


    Zhang Yi got up from the sofa and hobbled to the bathroom.


    Guo Yiqin really couldn''t guess Zhang Yi''s mind.


    Zhang Yi pleaded for Sun Gang. It is true that some feelings of "one day husband and wife hundred days of grace" exist, but more importantly, she hopes to have someone to torture her from time to time.


    Guo Yiqin is also right. Zhang Yi is not a abnormal masochist. The reason why she "hopes" to be cleaned up by Sun Gang is because she feels that she should be punished like this.


    Who made her ignore Qin Dachuan, who was bitten by the Japanese in order to save her, from a hero to a sinner and a victim to quell the "anger of the Japanese"?


    In this world, whoever does something wrong should be punished.


    It doesn''t matter who this person is as long as he can be punished.


    Sun Gang is the just messenger sent by God to "avenge" Qin Dachuan and punish Zhang Yi.


    So he can''t die. He has to live and perform the task assigned to him by God, so that Zhang Yi''s guilt can gradually disappear.


    However, Sun Gang, who performs the important task of punishing Zhang Yi for the Lord, doesn''t know these. There are three people besides Zhang Yi.


    One is Tian Hongqiang, the other is Miao Dehai, and the last one is Li Wenguang.


    These three people will not say it. Tian Hongqiang does not dare, Miao Dehai does not want, and Li Wenguang cannot.


    Greene did not belong to one of the three people, so of course he did not know that the little good family saved outside the desolate suburbs of the southeast mountain was the second in command of the city''s reputation and was at the top of the real power.


    These days, he has been searching for the whereabouts of the rescued young woman.


    Originally, he was able to rescue Qin Dachuan from the Municipal Bureau (brother Dachuan was temporarily detained in the Municipal Bureau), because he was not fighting alone. Behind him stood the twelve zodiac signs, which have been wandering the Jianghu for more than 40 years and are still carefree and happy.


    If those old women who look half dead and half alive want to save Qin Dachuan, they can only be detained in the Municipal Bureau. Even if they are put in the "prison", they can save him unharmed. Otherwise, they don''t deserve the name of the zodiac.


    "We can''t do it in private. At least we can''t do it without authorization until boss Fang comes back."


    This is what the mouse said: "boss Fang asked us to come here in the hope that we can have an old age without hiding, walk safely in the sun like ordinary people, and don''t have adverse reactions after hearing the siren. We are here to do charity. Once there is an unnecessary conflict with the government, the first thing to be affected is the project under construction. "


    "Qin Dachuan didn''t commit any damn crime, but was wronged. After the storm subsided, we''ll find justice for him and let the Oriental know that lying is not only a shameful burden, but also a fatal one."


    The black snake took the words in a gloomy tone, and then smiled with schadenfreude: "and more importantly, after Qin Dachuan went to prison, we don''t have to pay his gambling debt for the time being -- I dare say that even if we save him, he will still ask us for debt."


    "Yes, yes, that guy made me lose that day. He almost took off his underpants."


    An old lady with a shriveled face but some bloated body looked lucky and raised her hand to cover her face: "Oh, it''s almost that. I can''t live."


    Looking at this group of old and immortal, from discussing how to rescue Qin Dachuan, but finally reaching an agreement that he had better "sit through the bottom of the prison", Greene sighed in his heart: Alas, it''s not terrible for a person to win money. What''s terrible is that he suddenly lost his power and won everyone''s money!


    Brother Dachuan, who won everyone''s money, didn''t know that he had been waiting for help after being locked up. After discussing it, he went to wash and sleep. He was still in the detention room, staring at the iron window and imagining that his "friends" were running thin to get him out.


    Of course, not all people who care about brother Dachuan are as shameless as the zodiac and Greene. At least Qin Xiaobing is not.


    As the incident became more and more serious, Qin Xiaobing became more and more afraid.


    She didn''t mix in officialdom, but she could guess that Qin Dachuan would almost be sacrificed as a victim.


    Qin Dachuan''s life and death, whether he is in prison or not, others can ignore it. Can Qin Xiaobing, his own sister, ignore it?


    Just with her identity as a common people, what''s the difference between tube and no matter?


    At present, her biggest and only dependence is Xia Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 1070

    Xia Xiaoyun has nothing to do, and Qin Xiaobing can''t do it.


    At dawn in the morning, Qin Xiaobing walked out of the door and stood in front of the door, looking up at the sky in a daze.


    She didn''t have to look in the mirror. She knew that her eyes must be full of blood and looked haggard.


    Spiritual pressure is the real pressure. Although pressure will not bring any benefits to the master, it can always haunt you like the immortal ghost.


    She can''t bother president Xia anymore.


    Nowadays, the overwhelming exchange of abuse on the Internet is promoted by President Xia behind the scenes, which is the only thing she can do, especially after Li Wenguang, who supports Qin Dachuan and the investigation teams at all levels, was completely involved.


    Xia Xiaoyun has done what she can and can''t do. Qin Xiaobing sees all the efforts she has made in recent days.


    Whose boss can worry about his subordinates like this?


    Therefore, Qin Xiaobing is extremely grateful to President Xia and can''t bear to bother others again.


    But who else besides Xia Xiaoyun?


    It''s better to ask others than yourself!


    Suddenly, this sentence was like a flash of lightning, splitting the dark clouds in front of Qin Xiaobing.


    "Yes, it''s better to ask others than yourself."


    Qin Xiaobing slowly clenched his right fist, raised it and waved it out.


    At this moment, her whole body''s depression suddenly disappeared, leaving only her high fighting spirit, like an ultimate female soldier, with firm eyes and firm face.


    The sun had already come out and hung brightly in the sky, making the leaves listless.


    The municipal Party committee compound, which used to be solemn and solemn, is even more depressing today. Everyone''s feet are handled with care when walking. I''m afraid it will make a little noise and disturb the leaders meeting in the conference room. That''s bad luck.


    The participants in this meeting, even those last night, have the same seats.


    "This morning, I received a call from my superior leaders, asking us to completely quell the bad influence brought by this incident today and tomorrow."


    Team leader Dong, who sits in the first place, also looks a little haggard. This task is definitely a major test for him.


    We have to calm down the incident as soon as possible and take care of the feelings of the people. It''s really a rat drilling the bellows and getting angry at both ends.


    If you want the Oriental people to "calm down", you have to make an apology to kutian Lianghe -- this kind of thing is really nothing for the officialdom elites who usually laugh face-to-face and stab in the back. Everything is based on the overall situation.


    The problem is that the Oriental people are satisfied, but the people are not satisfied.


    I don''t know who is behind the scenes. I seem to know that Li Wenguang is going to make an apology to the Oriental today. He posted a post on the Internet early this morning. His name is: where is his face when bending over to the Oriental?


    This post, like a deep-water bomb, began to explode at 7 a.m., forming a super vibration wave that no one can bear, sweeping the whole Chinese network and mobilizing the patriotic feelings of all "angry youth".


    Some people even began to propose to organize a ten thousand people''s Congress parade to resist the official of the Tang Dynasty. For their own interests, regardless of their own citizens and servile knees, they wanted to make an apology to the Oriental people.


    The latest news from Anyang: the central hospital where Mr. Kameda Lianghe "stayed" has been given a sit in by a demonstration team composed of more than 200 people.


    If the police want to find out who is behind the scenes, it is very simple - Shentong express group.


    But at this time, the police are afraid to stop it for fear of causing a bigger mass accident: Oh, you don''t have the ability to shit when the Japanese demonstrate. You still stand next to protect the safety of others. When we demonstrate, you will come and take people angrily.


    Cao, are you Chinese or Oriental dog?


    No one can take on the title of "Oriental dog", so even if the police in Anyang and King Tang know who is behind the scenes, they dare not conduct an open investigation.


    In this way, the incident escalated further.


    After group leader Dong said those words, everyone here looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "Why, didn''t anyone put forward a reasonable proposal?"


    Group leader Dong is not happy.


    Li Wenguang immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "leader Dong, I''ll go to Anyang right away."


    "Well, go now."


    Team leader Dong''s face looked a little better, and patiently asked him: "Comrade Li Wenguang, I hope you can make full psychological preparation and resolutely complete the tasks assigned to you by your superior leaders."


    The last time Mei dailu from the Ministry of foreign affairs of Dongyang came to the king of Tang Dynasty, he was scolded by Li Wenguang by patting the table and pointing to his nose. He must hate Li Wenguang very much.


    This time, Li Wenguang is going to Anyang to make an apology to Guitian Lianghe. If others are not at the scene, meidailu Dynasty must also be there.


    At that time, he will definitely be weird and say some bullshit that dogs can''t let go to humiliate and attack Li Wenguang.


    If Li Wenguang couldn''t help but turn his face with meidailu on the spot, he would be right in his arms and take the opportunity to make trouble on the side he wanted.


    That was the last thing group leader Dong and leaders at all levels wanted to see, so he specially instructed Li Wenguang to put the overall situation first.


    Li Wenguang solemnly nodded and turned around. Just as he was leaving, group leader Dong said again: "wait -- Comrade Li Peijin, please go with Comrade Li Wenguang."


    Although it was certain that Li Wenguang understood the meaning of what he said, team leader Dong was still worried about him, so he appointed Li Peijin to follow him.


    Sleeping trough, let me deal with oriental people again!


    Li Peijin complained, but he didn''t dare to show it. He quickly agreed, stood up and hurried out of the conference room with Li Wenguang.


    As soon as the door was closed, group leader Dong''s black face became more and more severe. He looked at Miao Dehai and said in a deep voice: "Comrade Miao Dehai, I just want to ask you a question. Is there any way to convince some people of your city''s Shentong express group to stop making waves and adding trouble and unstable factors to us?"


    "Yes."


    Miao Dehai could only rise at this time and said in a sonorous tone: "I think we can''t be afraid of wolves and tigers in front of us. Everything should focus on the overall situation. Any unit and individual trying to make waves with the help of this case should be stopped and punished by the law."


    "Well, tell me more."


    Listening to Miao Dehai''s firm tone, he wanted to take tough measures to stop the irrational behavior of some people in Shentong express group. Group leader Dong frowned, but he felt that there seemed to be no better solution except to do so.


    "I will ask the leaders of the Municipal Bureau to dissuade some people from irrational behavior and test the use of coercive means if necessary --"


    Miao Dehai talked with great confidence and selflessness.


    Zhang Yi and others sneered in their hearts: hum, you just want to take advantage of this opportunity to openly retaliate against Shentong express group and export gas for your son. Is it necessary to say so?


    Team leader Dong didn''t know about those bad things. After a little meditation, he nodded slowly: "OK, I agree. However, when Comrade Li Wenguang went to Anyang, who else in the Municipal Bureau can take this responsibility? "


    It''s just to send police officers to Shentong express group and light some people''s noses to warn her not to cause trouble. The ordinary film police in the police station can do it, but group leader Dong solemnly asks this question. This is the wise officialdom wisdom: people, but Tang Wang led himself to send them, which also represents their meaning. In case of an accident, it has nothing to do with me.


    Miao Dehai is a veteran of officialdom. Of course, he knows what team leader Dong means. He nodded and whispered: "in the Municipal Bureau, in addition to Comrade Li Wenguang, there are still several people who are calm and able to do things. I''ll call right away. "


    With the consent of team leader Dong, Miao Dehai called Tian Hongqiang on the spot and ordered him in a serious tone that he must complete the tasks assigned by the superior leaders. If not, he will raise his head to see him--


    Help, help, just after Miao Dehai called, the door of the conference room was knocked.


    Xiao Wang, the top secret who has been reprimanded countless times by the leaders these days, whispered in a submissive voice: "Miao... Leaders, someone knelt down at the door and shouted injustice and grabbed director Li. They are going to Anyang."


    "Someone shouted injustice?"


    Miao Dehai raised his eyebrows and immediately shouted in a deep voice, "nonsense, who is here to complain?"


    "Yes, it''s a girl. She claims to be Qin Dachuan''s sister."


    Xiao Wang subconsciously stepped back and whispered, "now, there are a lot of people watching. She asked to see the leaders to seek justice for Qin Dachuan. "


    "For justice? I''m kidding. When did we do things unfairly? "


    Miao Dehai waved impatiently: "let the security guard take her away."


    "Security no, no --"


    Xiao Wang swallowed his saliva and whispered, "Li bureau is present."


    "Hum, isn''t Li Wenguang going to Anyang?"


    Miao Dehai snorted coldly and said unhappily, "this comrade, do you know what the overall situation is -- oh, by the way, this is Cui''s district. Go and tell Zong Changhe to get rid of the man quickly. What''s the matter!"


    When Miao Dehai scolded Xiao Wang, group leader Dong had taken out his mobile phone and called: "Comrade Li Peijin, I hope you can find out what is the top priority!"


    Before Li Peijin answered, team leader Dong withheld the phone.


    He knew that Li Peijin would persuade Li Wenguang away at the fastest speed: hum, Li Wenguang didn''t know what he came from. He didn''t get fired after such a big thing, and he had to act as the master of Qingtian again.


    Li Wenguang wanted to be the master of the blue sky, but director Li dared not. He couldn''t help but persuade him to pull the belt, so he dragged him into the car and said to the security guards at the door, "take this lesbian away immediately!"


    "Qin Xiaobing, don''t make such a fuss. It''s useless."


    Looking at Qin Xiaobing forcibly carried away by two security guards, Li Wenguang sighed gently and closed the door heavily.


    The car started immediately and drove far away. Li Wenguang could still see Qin Xiaobing struggling.


    Xiaobing''s sister suddenly thought of the bridge section of "suiyuzhuang" in the traditional drama, which is also the only way for her to cry out for Qin Dachuan.


    She can play by herself without asking anyone.


    Put on plain white clothes, white tennis shoes, wrap a circle of white cloth around her forehead, and write a few words with a red pen (at the beginning, sister Xiaobing wanted to write a blood book, but she was afraid of pain when she picked up a knife to cut her fingers. That''s it) - sell her body and bury her father. Oh, wrong, it''s "ask the government and the government to decide.".


    In order to cause a sensation among the general public, Qin Xiaobing waited until more than nine o''clock to wear this outfit, rode through the market on her second-hand electric car, and quickly attracted many fans to follow.


    Alas, there''s no way. Who makes sister Xiaobing so pure, lovely and beautiful?


    Beauty''s grievance can only be seen in drama at ordinary times. In reality, it is absolutely impossible to meet and ask. If anyone doesn''t come to hold a field for beauty, he will fall over when walking.


    Qin Xiaobing came to the front and back of the municipal Party committee compound, knelt down straight on the ground and raised a white cloth with both hands.

 Chapter 1071

    My brother is a good man.


    Qin Xiaobing wrote such five big characters in bright red ink on the white cloth held up by Qin Xiaobing.


    To tell the truth, sister Xiaobing blushed when she wrote these five words on the white cloth banner - after two years of working, she began to eat, drink, whore and gamble outside, and deceived her sister to gamble with her hard-earned money under the guise of doing business. Will brother Dachuan, who has been taught repeatedly, be a good man?


    But what else can I write except here?


    Write ''Qin Dachuan was wronged''?


    It seems that this is a good time to write, but it means to be right with the government and the government: why, we are sure and sure that your brother is a bad man, but you say your brother is wronged. Didn''t you deliberately slap our old face?


    No, no, it can''t be written like this. If Qin Xiaobing wants to save Qin Dachuan, he has to rely on the government and the government. If he offends all the leaders, he really thinks that the officials will stick to justice and take his own mouth?


    After thinking about it, sister Xiaobing decided to write down these five words: my brother is a good man. He is really a good man. How can a good man do bad things to bully a good family? Please make decisions for the people''s women and return the innocence!


    In order to write these five words, Qin Xiaobing also spent some time.


    The five characters are desolate with grief and anger. The flowing ink makes the five characters difficult to identify, which also reveals an unspeakable despair. In particular, Qin Xiaobing''s soap clothes are also tied with a white cloth belt on his forehead, white like residual snow and red like cinnabar. The two colors form a sharp contrast, adding a bit of lonely despair.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiaobing, dressed in soap clothes and tied with a white cloth belt on his forehead, held up a banner and knelt straight here. He was moved and oh, no, it startled many people.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she knelt down and took Li Wenguang to Anyang to apologize to the Oriental hero, she drove out. When she saw that the license plate number was the mechanism sequence, Qin Xiaobing immediately used her knees as her feet, held up the banner and "walked" over. She was as stubborn as a martyr, held her chin high, and had the perseverance and determination of "if you don''t give me a statement today, I''ll go to your house in the evening".


    Can Li Wenguang ignore it?


    Even if he can''t manage it, he can''t let such a beautiful girl kneel here and enjoy western scenery. Do you want to find her husband''s family in the future?


    Girl, get up first. Don''t kneel here. The ground is cold.


    You can rest assured that the so-called black can''t be white, white can''t be black. There are gods three feet above your head. Sooner or later, the truth will be revealed. The so-called clear will be clear, and the turbid will be turbid. The so-called -- what, do you say to let your brother carry the black pot for the Oriental people now?


    Yes, I also know it''s wrong to let your brother carry the black pot, but the problem is that he doesn''t carry it. Who carries it? A good man is called a good man because he knows how to sacrifice his ego at the critical moment to improve himself.


    Ah, this ego is your brother Qin Dachuan, and this ego is the leader of our gang who makes decisions for the people, and even the country... Girl, don''t cry. I feel bad when you look like a pear blossom with rain.


    Li Wenguang is suffering. Group leader Dong''s call comes. Li Peijin is ordered to get rid of him as soon as possible: there is still a pile of shit under your ass that hasn''t been cleaned. Why bother others? Hurry up, go to Anyang and apologize to the Oriental hero. This is an order given to you by the superior leaders. You must resolutely implement it. Violators will be fined.


    Qin Wenguang was caught by the security guard and had to smile like a chicken.


    He put his hand over his face in pain, lowered his head and put his face on his knees.


    If he didn''t have knees, he would definitely put his head in his crotch: as a dignified director of the Municipal Bureau, he couldn''t do justice for the wronged citizens. What''s the face to see people?


    From Miao Dehai''s plot, Zhang Yi''s dare not admit it, and the information provided by Xia Xiaoyun is completely consistent with Qin Dachuan, Li Wenguang has completely determined that the Oriental has reversed black and white, but his personal strength is too small to bear the pressure exerted by superior leaders at all levels and can only yield.


    "Comrade Li Wenguang, I understand your difficulties at this time, but as a qualified party member, you must understand the basic principle of putting the overall situation first. I firmly believe that the real culprit will not escape justice sooner or later!"


    Li Peijin, sitting next to him, raised his head and patted him on the shoulder.


    After being severely scolded by the leaders, Li Peijin knew that Li Wenguang''s background was quite important. When they contacted again in the future, what kind of attitude should they use.


    As for Li Wenguang, under the pressure of investigation teams at all levels, he still had to lower his proud head to admit his mistake to the Oriental people. Li Peijin felt that he was just thinking about the overall situation and would fight back strongly in the future.


    So this is the best time to show kindness to Li Wenguang, but it''s the best chance to repair the unhappy rift between them.


    "I know. Thank you, director Li."


    Of course, Li Wenguang understood why Li Peijin said this, and did not refuse the goodwill released by others. When he looked up and thanked in a low voice and looked back, the car had turned right and could no longer see Qin Xiaobing.


    The two security guards were ordered to put Qin Xiaobing 200 meters out, and kindly asked her a few words: girl, it''s useless for you to shout injustice. If this move works, what do you want the judiciary to do. Good, listen to my brother. I''d better hurry home so as not to call in the police and send you to the customs station for the crime of "disturbing social order". Do you know who''s in there? If a beautiful girl like you is locked up for one night at most, she will become a crazy woman.


    After carefully teaching her, the two people let her go and returned to work again. They haven''t breathed well yet. The flower girl ran back again and fell on her knees in front of the unit again.


    "Oh, why are you back?"


    Qin Xiaobing knows what he is doing, which is very difficult for the two security brothers. She is wrong.


    But the problem is that others are embarrassing her. It''s normal for her to embarrass others. She doesn''t have much psychological burden.


    Let the two security guards persuade him, Qin Xiaobing just knelt there, holding up the banner "my brother is a good man", with the determination of "I can kneel forever".


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Just as the two security guards rubbed their hands and said, "don''t you want us to roll up and go away?" a dignified and hearty tenor sounded. Looking up, they saw that the crowd separated and four or five heavily armed police officers were killed.


    The first official with full authority was deputy director Zong Changhe, executive deputy director of Cuijia District branch.


    After receiving the phone call from his cousin''s husband, Zong Changhe didn''t stop for a moment. He immediately called three or five men, jumped into the car and rushed to the municipal Party committee courtyard.


    Far away, he saw a lot of people around the gate of the courtyard. He knew that the wrongdoer was still there. He immediately stopped and led people to separate the crowd and rush in.


    It doesn''t need anyone to introduce. Zong Changhe saw Qin Xiaobing at a glance: Oh, it''s really like a thing. It''s ridiculous. Why is such a beautiful girl so childish? I really think it''s ancient. I didn''t say anything. I''ll take it back to the branch to repair it. As soon as I use special and political means, I''ll be scared and tremble when I hear the word "complaint"!


    "Take away, take away!"


    Zong Changhe waved his big hand and sternly ordered his men: "cuff her! How dare you disturb public order in broad daylight? I really think our police are jealous? "


    Those men hesitated and looked at each other, meaning: just take this charming sister away. There''s no need to handcuff her. It''s really outrageous if she wears her wrists.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me?"


    Zong Changhe was furious when he didn''t see his men do it. He grabbed the handcuffs and grabbed Qin Xiaobing''s left hand. With a wave of his right hand and a click, he simply locked her hands.


    If Qin Xiaobing was a smelly man smelling of sweat, the Zongju would never do it himself, let alone hold her arm, drag her up from the ground and walk out of the crowd.


    "Wronged, wronged!"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t expect that the police would act so vigorously. Finally, he was afraid and quickly struggled to shout injustice.


    Now you know you''re scared?


    Ho ho, it''s late!


    Zong Changhe sneered in his heart. Ignoring her struggling, he dragged her to the front of the car like a cloth doll and a baby.


    A subordinate had already opened the door. Zong Changhe grabbed Qin Xiaobing''s shoulder, pushed her into the back seat with a little force, and closed the door with a bang.


    Before the onlookers had made any response, Zong Changhe and others had jumped into the car, sounded the siren and sped away.


    "Shit, just take away the wronged beauty?"


    "NIMA, as a member of the hard-working masses, we watched our sisters taken away by force, but there was no response we should have?"


    "Do you want to get her back? I know those police officers. They are from Cuijia District branch. The leader is Zong Changhe, the cousin of the top leader of the Tang Dynasty. "


    "OK, you go. We''ll cheer you up in the back!"


    Listening to the comments of the onlookers, a handsome young man with dark eyes frowned, looked into the courtyard, sighed low, turned and walked quickly to a black car on the roadside.


    Tang Wang''s new urban area is a little big. It takes less than ten minutes from the compound of the municipal Party committee to the gate of the branch.


    The young man drove his car directly into the compound of the Branch Bureau. At a glance, he saw the police car in zongchanghe parked at the door of the office building. There was no one on it.


    He also drove the car directly, turned off the engine, got off the car, sorted out the collar of his shirt and walked up the steps.


    A policeman just came out of the hall. The young man raised his hand and stopped him: "where is Zong Changhe now?"


    "Who are you?"


    The policeman looked up and down at the young man. If it weren''t for his extraordinary bearing, he would be too lazy to pay attention to him by his rude behavior (the inquirer didn''t even know to shout a big brother or a comrade).


    "My name is Guo Yiqin."


    Guo Yiqin did not intend to hide his identity.


    "Guo Yiqin?"


    The policeman blinked and asked, "what do you want to do with our chief director?"


    Guo Yiqin''s face sank and asked again, "where is Zong Changhe?"


    Zong Changhe is in the interrogation room of the Branch Bureau.


    That''s the same sentence. If the person who makes trouble is a smelly man and is brought back by Zong deputy bureau, he will be too lazy to pay attention to it. It''s good to leave such a small matter to his subordinates.


    But who makes Qin Xiaobing a beautiful sister of Jiao didi.


    The feeling of interrogating a beautiful girl and interrogating a smelly man is definitely different. The taste is very different and full of power.


    "Let me go, let me out!"


    After being taken to the interrogation room, Qin Xiaobing was more afraid and screamed and struggled, but her right hand had been handcuffed on the iron chair. How could she break away?

 Chapter 1072

    The Zong vice Bureau, who has a lot of experience in Qin Xiaobing''s struggle, naturally has only a sneer.


    Slammed the iron door of the interrogation room, extinguished the lamp stick above the roof, turned on the strong light on the interrogation table, and the lamp cap turned to Qin Xiaobing.


    As soon as the glare came, Qin Xiaobing subconsciously raised his hand (left hand, right hand in handcuffs) to block his face. He didn''t care to struggle and shout, so he sat down on the cold iron chair.


    The only thing is this atmosphere. Any lawless elements who try to do the right thing with powerful organs come to this environment of "ruling all kinds of dissatisfaction". Being frank and lenient has become their only way out.


    Although Qin Xiaobing didn''t come from a rich family, he flew out of the nest in the hill. However, he was also the heart of his parents and brothers since childhood. He was rarely wronged, and he didn''t see the current scene. Especially after Zong Changhe suddenly patted the table, he was scared and trembled and didn''t dare to move again.


    "Name!"


    The whole man hid in the Zong Changhe behind the lamp, just like the hell of the ten halls, and asked coldly.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t dare to slack off, so he quickly replied, "my name is Qin Xiaobing."


    "Age!"


    Zong Changhe asked again.


    "I''m twenty-four years old."


    Qin Xiaobing just finished answering this question, suddenly his small mouth shriveled and cried: "police brother, you let me out. I can''t do without shouting injustice?"


    "Let you out? Hehe, it''s really a joke. Do you know how serious a crime you have committed? Ang, if you dare to attack government and government organs and disturb public order, these two points are enough to sentence you to go to prison for a year and a half. "


    Zong Changhe smiled and thought to himself: this sister looks like she has read a lot of books. Unexpectedly, she is legally blind. She really thinks that the public security organ is a cinema. Come and go if you want.


    Of course, Qin Xiaobing is not legally blind. She just forgets her mistakes because she is afraid to panic. At most, she can be released after being criticized and educated.


    Zong Changhe said that he would send her to prison and lock her up for a year and a half. That was the usual method used by the police when interrogating prisoners. He scared you half to death first, and then said in earnest, "as long as you cooperate with our work, you will still have a chance." the next trial will be much easier.


    (my brother has deep feelings about this. Many years ago, we bet here that my brother went to the gambling table because of itching. He won a few neighborhood elders 17 or 18 yuan, and was lucky to be arrested by the police -- all kinds of interrogations, as well as the investigation of the eight generations of my brother''s ancestors, who were indeed the descendants of poor and middle-class farmers rooted in Miao Hong, before taking photos as a souvenir, and paying a fine of 500 yuan, He is led home by his wife who blushes and kneels on the washboard for most of the day. The bitterness is not enough for outsiders.)


    On hearing that he might go to prison, Qin Xiaobing became more flustered. His tears became majestic and begged: "brother policeman, I really dare not -- I can''t catch me again. My mother will die of anxiety."


    "Alas."


    Seeing that it was almost time, Zong Changhe began to change his strategy, sighed heavily, stood up, came out of the shadow, came to Qin Xiaobing with his hands on his back, walked back and forth, frowned and thought deeply, as if he was racking his brains to find a way to excuse the girl.


    Qin Xiaobing was afraid that he would disturb the idea of the Pope''s Bureau. He quickly raised his hand and covered his mouth. He dared not shed tears. His eyes were full of looking forward to little stars. He hoped that the big brother of the police could think of a good idea and give her a chance to be a new man.


    Zong Changhe finally stopped walking. He bent down slightly and looked at the girl''s beautiful face. After gulping and spitting, he whispered, "Qin Xiaobing, to tell you the truth, your attempt to impact the mechanism is quite serious. Moreover, when I came to you, I also received a call from the superior leader, who ordered me to give you the heaviest punishment. "


    Qin Xiaobing''s face immediately turned pale.


    When she stopped Li Wenguang''s car, Li Wenguang clearly told her that leaders at all levels were holding an emergency meeting in the conference room. Don''t make trouble here, so as not to become an outlet for leaders.


    At that time, she thought Li Wenguang was scaring her and making her retreat.


    Sister Xiaobing thought innocently; I just kneel here and make a show. Oh, no, how much trouble can I cause by shouting a small grievance and asking officials to make decisions for the people?


    Facts have proved that the cruel reality has taught her an unforgettable lesson in her life.


    Zong Changhe told her that she might go to prison and look at the moon with Qin Dachuan. She sang in a sad voice: she was holding a Wowotou in her hand, and there was not a few drops of oil in the dish--


    If her mother heard that her proud children had gone to prison to remember their mistakes, she would almost turn her eyes and drive the crane to the West. She only hoped that her two babies would kneel in front of her grave next year and bitterly say that they were unfilial children.


    Zong Changhe''s amiable face is like a beacon in the dark. The slave eagerly looks forward to the Savior and instructs Qin Xiaobing to subconsciously plead: "brother police, help me, help me, I don''t want to go to jail!"


    "I don''t want you to go to jail, but my duty is, how can I know the law and break the law?"


    Zong Changhe frowned more tightly and his voice became more and more low: "of course, I can''t bear a flower like girl like you to wither in the iron window. Alas, you don''t know. There have always been scum concentration camps in the prison. All kinds of strong women criminals and bullies want to clean up girls with simple ideas like you. "


    "Help me, I don''t want to go to jail!"


    Qin Xiaobing immediately showed that the women bullies she had seen in the film in the past were even more frightened. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and grabbed Zong Changhe''s skirt and dragged it.


    Zong Changhe actually doubts whether Qin Xiaobing is acting: is she really so easy to cheat and naive?


    The eyes are the windows of the soul. They can always reflect people''s thoughts through the eyes.


    Zong Changhe has worked in the police system for so many years. He still has some eyes to judge the authenticity. Ignoring Qin Xiaobing pulling his skirt, he just stared at the panic eyes. After concentrating for a few seconds, he smiled proudly: it turns out that in this materialistic world, there are really girls with ideas as pure as iceberg snow lotus. Good, good.


    "I can help you, just --"


    Zong Changhe''s tone of wholeheartedly serving the public finally loosened.


    Qin Xiaobing saw hope and asked, "do you want money? How much do you want? Tell me the number, and I''ll try my best to get it for you! "


    The problem that money can solve is not a problem -- this is the biggest place where sister Xiaobing changed her mind after she joined Xia Xiaoyun, a rich man. Some time ago, she sold herself for $30 million to pay off the debt for a guy with no conscience.


    "Money? Hum. "


    Zong Changhe''s face immediately became gloomy, sneered and said, "Qin Xiaobing, do you know this sentence is another criminal act? The law expressly stipulates that whoever openly bribes police officers may be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of one to two years depending on the seriousness of the circumstances. "


    "Ah?"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned, quickly released his hand holding Zong Changhe''s skirt, ate and said, "well, I''ll take back what I said. Police elder brother, please tell me what I should do so that I can commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds? "


    Sister Xiaobing''s consciousness is still quite high. When she realized that her behavior of shouting grievances had violated the law (actually the public security regulations), she immediately decided to make a clean break and perform meritorious deeds.


    Zong Changhe''s face changed again, looked at the girl''s green (not yet developed) chest, coughed and asked, "what capital do you think you have besides money? Oh, no, it''s giving, which can make me open to you regardless of the dignity of the law?"


    Qin Xiaobing is really not stupid, but he is not.


    At this time, if Zong Changhe can''t see what he wants from his scanning eyes on her face and chest, then she can''t be cultivated by Xia Xiaoyun as an absolute confidant.


    After seeing through Zong Changhe''s true face under the skin of justice, Qin Xiaobing was not afraid: NIMA, if I really made such a big mistake, even if I slept with you for three days and nights, it''s estimated that you didn''t dare to open up to me. After all, when you caught me, many people saw it, and there were more orders from leaders.


    You frighten me like this, it''s nothing more than coveting my sister''s beautiful face.


    As for your old face full of the sequelae of young and beautiful beans (the potholes left after the beans burst), I''m disgusted to see it more. I''ll go to hell if I promise your rude request!


    Anger replaced fear and made Qin Xiaobing brave. His eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "Comrade police, is it a crime for you to try to induce me to take the initiative to become your lover?"


    "Uh."


    Zong Changhe was stunned, then became angry and blurted out: "grass, you dead girl, you really treat yourself as a green onion. I really think I can''t send you to detention and let you be bullied by those scum women bullies? "


    Zong Changhe said this, not to intimidate Qin Xiaobing.


    Because Qin Xiaobing knelt down and shouted injustice at a sensitive time when the officialdom of the king of the Tang Dynasty was not round, in line with the purpose of "using heavy codes in troubled times", she was put in detention for seven or eight days, and no one would say Zong Changhe did wrong.


    With martyr like pride, he returned to Qin Xiaobing''s body, raised his chin proudly and said loudly, "big villain, you''ll die! Even if I am put in detention, I will not promise you, a villain, to be your lover! "


    "Oh, that''s great. Then you''re ready to go to jail."


    Seeing that there was no hope of abusing power for personal gain, Zong Changhe was naturally too lazy to talk to Qin Xiaobing about anything, and even too lazy to interrogate her again. With a sneer, he turned and walked to the door.


    He decided to go back to his office immediately, issue some supporting materials and send Qin Xiaobing to the detention center. Naturally, he was severely punished.


    When he opened the door, Zong Changhe also hoped that Qin Xiaobing could call him and said she would think about it again. After all, he was really angry -- unfortunately, after he opened the door, he didn''t hear Qin Xiaobing beg him, but he sobbed in a low voice.


    you deserve it


    Zong Changhe scolded severely in his heart. When he was about to step out, he saw a young man standing outside.


    The young man is handsome, wearing a white shirt, silver gray suit pants and black leather shoes, just like the general manager of a company, but his eyes are a little cloudy, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Zong Changhe was a little stunned and asked instinctively.


    The young man said -- the young man didn''t speak, just waved his fist and hit him hard in the face.


    "Ah!"


    Zong Changhe, who was caught off guard, flew back with a scream and fell heavily in front of the iron chair in the middle of the interrogation room.


    Sister Xiaobing was sad that she couldn''t save her brother, but she fell in again. Suddenly, a man screamed and flew over and fell at her feet. She was so scared that she quickly raised her feet and dodged.

 Chapter 1073

    Early this morning, Lao Hao, head of Cuijia District branch, received a call to attend an important meeting of the municipal Party committee. Zong Changhe, the executive vice president, is the absolute eldest brother of the branch.


    Unlike Li Wenguang, who parachuted to the king of the Tang Dynasty to be the boss of the Municipal Bureau, Zong Changhe is a native of the king of the Tang Dynasty, and there is a leader Miao Dehai behind him, so although he has just been transferred to be the executive vice president, even Lao Hao has to give some face, not to mention the following brothers.


    Therefore, when he was punched by a young man, the first reaction was not anger, but shock: darling, in the branch, dare someone to be rude to me. In this world, people with mental problems emerge in endlessly.


    "You are Guo, Guo Yiqin!"


    When Zong Changhe shook his head and wanted to get up from the ground, he heard Qin Xiaobing call out the young man''s name, with incredible surprise, but more joy.


    Influenced by President Xia''s lukewarm attitude towards Guo Yiqin, Qin Xiaobing doesn''t like him.


    But there is no bad feeling. After all, Comrade Guo is still like a cream Xiaosheng, which is very popular with girls.


    In short, after meeting Guo Yiqin that day, Qin Xiaobing forgot him. Just like you said deeply to a South Korean actress that I love you, she gave you a kiss to thank you for sending silver at the scene. Afterwards, she won''t remember which fool you are.


    So when Guo Yiqin suddenly appeared and gave his police elder brother a punch to fly, Qin Xiaobing was surprised. He felt good for him: good fight, good fight, good fight. Now I''m not alone. It seems that the crime of attacking the police is more serious.


    "Qin, Xiaobing, don''t be afraid. Wait until I get rid of him."


    Guo Yiqin walked slowly into the interrogation room and gave Qin Xiaobing a smile of comfort (don''t be afraid if I''m here -- but she was seen by sister Xiaobing as'' I''ll go to jail with you '', but she couldn''t be moved). Then he looked down at Zong Changhe.


    Lao Hao is not in the Bureau. He is a well deserved boss, but he is knocked down at the foot of the beauty with a punch. He doesn''t care about the pain. He can appreciate the beauty''s leg shape from the angle of leaning down. Can Zong Changhe not be angry?


    "Asshole, you dare to attack the police in the police station. I''ll kill you!"


    Zong Changhe, in a rage, turned over, picked up his backhand, took out his pistol, opened the insurance with a click, and focused on Guo Yiqin, regardless of the fact that the nose blood had fallen to his chest, like peach blossoms in March.


    He has good reasons and courage to kill Guo Yiqin on the spot. After all, this guy came to the police station to attack the police, which is the rhythm of looking for death.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Zong Changhe pointing the guy at Guo Yiqin, the timid Qin Xiaobing subconsciously exclaimed.


    As soon as her exclamation sounded, she saw Guo Yiqin copy in the air with his left hand and slap him with his right hand. The Zongju turned several circles in place like a top.


    His pistol fell into Guo Yiqin''s hand.


    When he finally stabilized his figure, he found that the cold muzzle of the gun had reached the middle of his eyebrows.


    No one will dare to act rashly when being held against his head by the muzzle of a gun. The truth that impulse is the devil can make people feel its horror at this moment.


    Zong Changhe is the same, subconsciously retreating one after another.


    Guo Yiqin looked indifferent and slowly followed until he retreated to the east wall of the interrogation room. He smiled and asked him, "why don''t you continue to retreat?"


    "You, you dare to attack the police and grab the gun!"


    In the end, he was the second leader of the branch. After being angry and shocked, he soon recovered his calmness and began to persuade Guo Yiqin not to die in the right way: "I give you a piece of advice. Now put down the gun and strive for leniency is your only way out."


    Guo Yiqin still smiled and asked, "do you know why I want to kill you?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen you!"


    Zong Changhe''s answer was very smooth.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t care what he said. The smile on his face gradually dissipated and said calmly, "just because I just heard outside that you used power for personal gain to induce Qin Xiaobing to be your lover. I don''t care how many times you have made such mistakes before and how much credit you have made. With your stupid performance this time, you are qualified to be shot and killed by me. "


    After listening to him, Zong Changhe suddenly found that Guo Yiqin attacked the police in the interrogation room of the District branch, and no subordinates came to stop it. Are those people blind and deaf?


    Other police officers of the division bureau, of course, are not blind -- blind. They can''t see what''s written on Guo Yiqin Liang''s certificate.


    Zong Changhe was the same. After seeing the certificate displayed by Guo Yiqin''s left hand, all his anger and emotions immediately disappeared, leaving only indescribable fear. Cold sweat rolled down from his forehead like a waterfall, his knees softened, and he knelt down on the ground.


    Compared with other police officers of the branch, Zong Changhe, the second in command, knows more clearly how terrible the certificate displayed by Guo Yiqin and the Department he represents: don''t say you have caught his criminal handle. Even if you kill him for no reason, no one will dare to go to that department and ask what''s going on.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    Zong Changhe knelt on his knees and immediately begged for mercy: "I''m wrong. I''m obsessed. I''m not human. Please give me another chance. I''ll change and be a new man!"


    Zong Changhe said, in order to prove to Guo Yiqin that he really knew repentance, he raised his hand and began to beat his mouth.


    There was a bang, and fresh blood soon splashed out. Even Qin Xiaobing, who just wanted to eat him, couldn''t bear it. Guo Yiqin was not moved by him.


    When Guo Yiqin went to find Zhang Yi last night, he made it clear that he went for Qin Xiaobing.


    When a man does this for a girl, there is only one reason, that is, he likes her.


    As for how Guo Yiqin fell in love with Qin Xiaobing when he met her, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that when Zong Changhe induced the girl to throw herself into his arms and hug him, Guo Yiqin was listening outside.


    At the beginning, Xia Xiaoyun annoyed Ding Baikang, Qin Shao''s running dog, and was cleaned up by Bai Yuwen. What''s more, Zong Changhe, a little man, dared to provoke the girl Guo Yiqin liked?


    Death is Zong Changhe''s only end. Even if he pulls out all his teeth, the problem is not negotiable.


    "Leave me alone, please!"


    Zong Changhe couldn''t stop pumping his mouth and couldn''t speak clearly. Guo Yiqin sneered and slowly put the gun on his forehead. His body suddenly stiffened, his raised hand stopped and stopped talking, just like a sculpture.


    He had felt that Guo Yiqin was determined to kill him. The fear he had never had made his thinking and nerves all over his body rigid in an instant, and there was no response.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t care what his current reaction was. When he was about to pull the trigger, Qin Xiaobing trembled and shouted, "don''t, don''t kill him!"


    Zong Changhe''s solemn and stirring plea for Guo Yiqin just now didn''t move his iron heart. Qin Xiaobing''s low words made him stop pulling the trigger and look back.


    Zong Changhe, a police scum, was still hated by Qin Xiaobing. When she was most angry, she really wanted to eat him alive -- however, when Guo Yiqin came to do it for her, she pleaded for deputy Zong again.


    God dares to guarantee that even if Zong Changhe gave Qin Xiaobing "local justice" just now, if Guo Yiqin wanted to do justice for her in front of her, she would plead for him.


    The reason is simple: sister Xiaobing''s heart is full of infinite love for life and the world


    "Don''t kill him?"


    When Guo Yiqin looked back at Qin Xiaobing, his eyes softened.


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head and whispered, "he, he can''t die. He should have been punished for beating himself like this. "


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t kill him."


    Guo Yiqin nodded. When he lifted his right hand and threw it to the ground, the gun had been broken into broken parts.


    Zong Changhe, who had walked around the gate of hell, immediately touched the ground with his forehead and burst into tears.


    "You are a little too kind."


    Guo Yiqin walked up to Qin Xiaobing, seemingly casually took her left hand, and the handcuffs fell off her wrist.


    Qin Xiaobing was surprised: "eh, can you juggle?"


    "I''ve learned a few hands before."


    Guo Yiqin said with a gentle smile.


    He has a very clear feeling. In front of Qin Xiaobing, the shadow in his eyes is gone, just like thin snow meets the bright sun, and his whole body is very warm and comfortable.


    He hopes that he can bathe in this warm sunshine all his life, so that his extreme and dark psychology will be improved step by step and finally become a normal man.


    No one told Guo Yiqin that as long as he could be with Qin Xiaobing, he would make qualitative changes. This is just his intuition: Bai Yuwen once gave him this obvious intuition and finally became pregnant with his child.


    However, compared with Qin Xiaobing, Bai Yuwen, who has a beautiful surface, is different from Qin Xiaobing. One is a fairy as pure as snow lotus, and the other is a Dang and woman who steals a man behind her husband''s back.


    Guo Yiqin calls this intuition love.


    Yes, this is the love Guo Yiqin is looking for. Once he meets it, he will never let go. Don''t say Qin Xiaobing asks him not to kill Zong Changhe. Even if Zong Changhe beats him up, he will promise.


    The magic of love can not only make people feel sweet, but also make people''s IQ lower.


    But Qin Xiaobing didn''t see Guo Yiqin''s love for her, but thought he was a good man: at present, even if a beggar could severely punish Zong Changhe and take her away safely from the branch, she would be regarded as a good man.


    Good people are good people to me.


    This is Qin Xiaobing''s outlook on life, simple and sincere.


    As for Mr. Fang, who has been helped by her again and again, who is he?


    Well, even if it''s a friend, for him, sister Xiaobing can lift her clothes and put a knife in her two ribs -- alas, who can make it clear?


    "That man is dead, really dead, but it''s also very poor."


    Following Guo Yiqin out of the interrogation room, before getting on the bus, Qin Xiaobing looked back, raised his hand and patted his small chest, a look of lingering palpitation.


    Guo Yiqin smiled and shook his head: "don''t be afraid, it''s all over."


    When the car slowly drove out of the gate of the District branch, they didn''t notice an old woman. They walked from the nearby green belt to the interrogation room and muttered, "this child is too kind."


    The kind Qin Xiaobing didn''t know. She had just left for half a minute. The police officers who were strictly ordered by Guo Yiqin not to get close to the interrogation room suddenly heard a sad scream over there.


    Someone hurried in and saw a pool of blood under the Zongju. People had turned their eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 1074

    After Tian Hongqiang rushed to Shentong express group, he immediately ordered Xia Xiaoyun to stop their stupid behavior, otherwise he would be dealt a heavy blow by the police.


    Originally, he thought that Xia Xiaoyun, who was "flirting with Li Wenguang," would surely say with justification that citizens have the right to freedom of speech and refuse to obey the orders of the Municipal Bureau.


    To this end, Tian Hongqiang made full ideological preparations on his way, including violence. He simply invited Xia Xiaoyun to the Municipal Bureau to let her think calmly.


    Xia Xiaoyun is very good -- Tian Hongqiang just explained her intention in a serious way. She nodded repeatedly and said that she would fully cooperate with the police and strive to be a five good young man who knows and understands the law.


    One of the five good things, naturally, is to stop when it''s good: Xia Xiaoyun has done everything she can. Anyway, the fire has burned up at this time, and she doesn''t need to fan next to her at all.


    After successfully completing the task, Tian Hongqiang forced Xia Xiaoyun to write a letter of guarantee. Only then did he take a group of his subordinates and go directly to the municipal Party committee compound to recover Miao Dehai''s life.


    Before arriving at the municipal Party committee compound, Tian Hongqiang received another order from Miao Dehai: he immediately rushed to Cuijia District branch, where a serious wounding case occurred.


    Zong Changhe, the second in command of the Cuijia District branch, was castrated in the interrogation room of the branch - this kind of thing, no matter at any time, is a serious wounding case.


    After receiving the call, Tian Hongqiang was surprised. He quickly turned around and went straight to Cuijia District branch to thoroughly investigate who was so bold and dared to maim Zong Changhe in the police station.


    Compared with Tangwang City, where chickens fly and dogs jump, Li Wenguang, who went to Anyang to apologize to the Oriental hero, did not achieve any effect.


    This is not to say that he is not sincere enough to apologize, nor that he can''t stand Mr. Mei dailu Chao''s very direct irony, but because the Oriental people can get a lot of benefits from the fire when they see that it has been burned to this point, they will not easily miss this opportunity.


    Li Wenguang just made an apology. He also asked the king of Tang police to immediately hold a press conference to publicly announce and publicize the valuable Oriental heroic spirit to the society, and on behalf of one million king of Tang people, he expressed his heartfelt thanks to Mr. Kameda Lianghe who was violently beaten by gangsters (it''s best to award Mr. Kameda a courageous award in public and give him a rich enough bonus, To make up for his physical harm.)


    Not to mention, the official of the Tang Dynasty had to make a public commitment to severely punish Qin Dachuan, who was arrested and beaten, and make every effort to arrest the fugitive Greene (brother Dachuan can''t stand loneliness -- confessing who the fugitive was that day), so as to warn those bad people who are good at reversing black and white. When doing bad things again, they must consider the consequences.


    Only in this way can we effectively crack down on the arrogance of criminals and carry forward the glorious heroic righteousness.


    "Oriental, it''s so hateful. You can advance an inch!"


    After listening to the call from director Li Peijin, group leader Dong was so angry that he patted the table.


    Now, no matter how stupid people can see, the puckered Asians are going to shit: they don''t intend to calm down this matter at all. If the king of Tang accepts their demands again, they will put forward new demands that are more difficult to accept later.


    To tell the truth, if these requirements of the meidailu Dynasty were only carried out in private without holding a press conference, group leader Dong, who urgently needs to quell this incident, may agree after repeated consideration.


    As the saying goes, everything should focus on the overall situation.


    But the Oriental people asked for a press conference -- if team leader Dong agreed, many foreign journalists will come to the scene and ask some tricky questions. If one of them doesn''t answer well, it will damage China''s dignity and be scolded by the world.


    No?


    Do you want to let events develop in an increasingly uncontrollable direction?


    According to the latest news, the number of Oriental people in Anyang has increased significantly. From their firm faces, we can see that they are determined to make a big fuss.


    Group leader Dong patted the table, and all the leaders in the whole conference room bowed their heads.


    These devils are really greedy. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have asked Tian Hongqiang to do that. I had to carry Zhang Yi out to testify. As for who is the hero and gangster, it''s none of my business -- Miao Dehai scolded with hatred in his heart and looked at Zhang Yi from the corner of his eye.


    Zhang Yi''s appearance these two days has always been bad. She must regret it more than anyone. Why didn''t she stand up in time to testify for the real hero for her so-called face.


    More sadly, even if she stood up, no one would believe her.


    On the contrary, it is a reason for the Oriental people to continue to make trouble: look, it is humiliating that the Chinese people can sacrifice even the mayor in order to confuse black and white.


    Alas, is there no other way?


    When Miao Dehai sighed heavily in his heart, he suddenly had a flash in his mind: Yes, if others don''t believe Qin Dachuan and Zhang Yi, they will certainly believe Kameda Lianghe''s words.


    As long as Guitian Lianghe stood up and said that he was the real murderer of Zhang Yi''s intention of indecent assault that day, all the problems would not be a problem.


    As soon as Miao Dehai thought of this, the light in his mind was ridiculously extinguished: Miao Dehai, when were you so childish? In the current favorable situation, how could Kuroda Lianghe smoke his own mouth.


    "Comrade Miao Dehai, do you have any good ideas?"


    Dong Deqing hurriedly asked when he saw the leader''s face. He didn''t think he could do anything.


    "Ah, team leader Dong."


    Miao Dehai was startled. He quickly stood up and said with a bitter smile: "just now I was thinking that in order to solve the current problem, unless kutian Lianghe can take the initiative to stand up and admit that he was an indecent -- an unknown woman."


    When he said the last sentence, he glanced at Zhang Yi seemingly unintentionally.


    Zhang Yi suddenly jumped down from the corner of his eye, and then hissed: "hehe, Secretary Miao, your idea is too naive?"


    In front of all the leaders, Zhang Yi said frankly and satirized his innocence. This is an immature act of "breaking the rules below".


    However, no one cares at present. After all, Miao Dehai''s proposal is quite naive.


    "Comrade Miao Dehai, sit down."


    Group leader Dong, frowning, raised his hand and pressed down, picked up the mobile phone on the table, got up and walked quickly to the door.


    The requirements of the Oriental are beyond the scope of his decision-making. He must report to the superior leaders and follow the instructions.


    He knows very well that as he makes this call, he will leave the impression of "incompetence" to the leaders.


    But at present, in addition to asking for instructions from the leaders, group leader Dong has no other way.


    When he came to the window in the corridor, group leader Dong looked up at the sky outside and sighed gently. How I wish I were the long white cloud in the sky, so there would be no trouble.


    Under the long white clouds, not only group leader Dong but also Fangyuan are worried.


    Fang Yuan''s current trouble, of course, is not because he is hungry, thirsty and has a stomachache, but because he sees a person.


    A girl he knew six years ago.


    At that time, the girl had just turned 13, but she had a mature body of a 30-year-old young woman. As a result, Fang Yuan kissed her like a ghost.


    God can testify that the original kiss of the flower demon was pure and did not have the slightest dirty idea, that is, the appreciation of the most beautiful things.


    But such a great kiss became his nightmare in the next few years: who named the flower demon? It''s really right. She is a goblin or a shameless goblin, which desecrates Fang Yuan''s deep appreciation for her and cries. She has to be his wife.


    If Fang Yuan didn''t meet Xia Xiaoyun and Greene later -- it''s not impossible to marry a rich goblin as his wife.


    It''s just a pity that the flower demon wants to marry Fang Yuan, but uses him to kill her most dangerous competitor, Hua Lengxi.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t mind working for a woman. After all, lying on her makes her comfortable, which is also called a thing, but he really hates being used by her without his consent, which will make him feel quite shameless.


    No man likes to see a woman who once made herself lose face, even if she stands in the middle of the road in a white dress like a floating cloud, like a lily in an empty valley.


    Well, it was because the flower demon stood in the middle of the road and blocked the direction of Fang Yuan''s home that he had to stop.


    "Beauty, do you want a ride?"


    Wearing big sunglasses, Fang Yuan, full of joy and longing, poked his head out of the window and shouted at the flower demon.


    Fang Yuan actually wanted to fly back to the king of the Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t bring his ID card. He couldn''t buy a ticket (for this reason, he deeply hated the real name system). He had to "easily" drive a jeep from a small county in the northwest.


    "Your car is too low-grade. You''d better take my car."


    The flower demon shook his head and put forward very correct suggestions.


    Think about it, such a wild man around can make do with a jeep. It''s like a flower demon like a fairy in the sky. It''s too cheap to take this kind of car. It''s estimated that the jeep itself has to break down excitedly.


    Fang Yuan never understood how to refuse other people''s kindness. Besides, this broken jeep seat really hurts his ass.


    "OK, take your car."


    Filled with annoyance and seemingly happy, Fang Yuan nodded and agreed, stopped the car by the side of the road, took a simple Canvas Backpack and jumped out of the car.


    "What''s in the bag?"


    When he came over, the flower demon asked.


    "Something worthless."


    Fang Yuan answered casually.


    The flower demon said, "the value of less than 50 million dollars is not worthy for you to carry with you."


    "Look what you said. It makes my buddy look like a millionaire like Buffett."


    Fang Yuan put his backpack on his shoulder, took the lead in walking to a Mercedes Benz on the roadside in front of him, frowned and said, "your car is not very good."


    "This is the northwest, and the car is barely high-grade."


    When the flower demon walked slowly and calmly, Fang looked up and down at the big man standing in front of the door.


    This big man, who is 1.95 meters tall and weighs at least 100 kilograms, can drive for the flower demon. No doubt he is her confidant and her former role.


    When Fang Yuan was looking at him, he stood there motionless, but his eyes slowly turned with Fang Yuan''s every move, showing a cold surprise.


    He was surprised because he saw for the first time that someone dared to talk to the flower demon in this tone.


    His eyes were cold, because when Fang Yuan looked at him, his eyes seemed to be choosing animals, with an obvious look of criticism.


    That''s all right. Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and gently punched him on the shoulder and asked the flower demon, "is this your closest bodyguard?"


    "His name is ham."


    Flower demon said this, is to admit that Fang Yuan is right.

 Chapter 1075

    "It looks better than grind, but in terms of loyalty, he may not be as good as grind."


    Fang Yuan looked at that ham again, smiled and said.


    The flower demon''s eyes darkened.


    She admitted that Fang Yuan was right. In terms of loyalty, no one could compare with Greene, just because she had the habit of "big people" and had to do that at that time.


    Soon afterwards, she regretted it, but Greene has become a little brother around. Although her life is not as majestic as when she was around her, her spiritual world is full.


    "I will duel with you."


    Ham suddenly said to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "duel with me -- why?"


    Ham didn''t speak. He just bit his cheek, took off his suit with his backhand, put it on the car, rolled up his shirt sleeve, put his right fist on his right ear, and hooked the middle finger of his left hand around, indicating that he could attack.


    "Cha, is this man a descendant of Pushkin? You have to duel with people at any time. "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He looked at the flower demon with a puzzled face.


    Pushkin, known as the sun of Russian poetry, was very angry because Dantes, the French gendarmerie captain, liked Pushkin''s wife Natalia. He officially proposed a duel with others in 1837 to solve the green hat problem on his head in the most manly way. As a result, Pushkin was seriously injured and died at the age of 38.


    His early death made Russian progressive scholars once sigh: "the sun of Russian poetry has set."


    In Fang Yuan''s opinion, people like Uncle Pu who know how many kilograms they have and have to make a declaration of positive duel to the strong enemy are undoubtedly out of their mind. Even if they can''t stand the hat turning green, they can also take other ways to solve the problem. For example, scolding the other party with a pen is better than a real knife and gun. As a result, they even have a small life.


    Ham, who suddenly asked for a duel, must be much smarter than uncle Pu, because in terms of his size, he is stronger than Fang Yuan by more than one grade. It is estimated that he can handle his opponent with three or two punches.


    If he didn''t look at Fang Yuan and talk to the flower demon in a very relaxed tone, brother ham didn''t bother to talk with him. He would have screamed with his arms and roared for his life.


    "You just praised Greene''s words, which made ham feel humiliated and challenged you."


    The flower demon told him the reason why he wanted to duel with Fangyuan.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect this man to have such a strong self-esteem."


    Fang Yuan suddenly asked the flower demon with a puzzled face: "you are the master, let him challenge me?"


    "This concerns his dignity as a man. I have no right to intervene."


    The flower demon put his hands around his chest and leaned on the back of the Mercedes Benz. This is the posture of watching a good play.


    Fang Yuan asked, "how many bodyguards do you have like brother ham?"


    The flower demon answered lightly, "at present, he is the only one who has passed all kinds of tests and won my trust."


    "Oh, I see."


    Fang Yuan nodded and looked at ham: "brother ham, you''re lucky. I hope you can cherish what you have in the future. Don''t always invite people to duel, because it''s a very dangerous behavior."


    "Ha ha."


    Ham sneered and shook the right fist in his right ear. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, Fang Yuan suddenly raised his hand and quickly shook it in front of him. He immediately subconsciously waved his fist to hit the hand. When he felt the pain like tearing his heart and lungs under his body.


    "Ah -- oh!"


    If the most vulnerable part of any man is suddenly hit by others, he will basically make such a hoarse scream, then cover his crotch with both hands and bend down like a big shrimp, slowly collapse to the ground and turn over his white eyes.


    "Look, the duel is so simple. You don''t have to look like ''I''m a master''. That will only add laughter. Alas."


    Fang Yuan patted the upper of his right foot, sighed earnestly and looked at the flower demon.


    Fang Yuan suddenly stepped out and hit ham all at once. The flower demon leaning on the back of the car could see clearly and didn''t think it was strange.


    If Fang Yuan didn''t do so, she would be surprised.


    "Come on, wait here. What are you looking for me for?"


    After putting down ham with one foot, Fang Yuan leaned on the door as if nothing had happened, took out a cigarette and lit one.


    The flower demon didn''t take care of ham either. Just like nothing happened, he hesitated a little and said, "first of all, I want to say sorry to you."


    Hua Xiaoyao apologized because she took advantage of the square in order to defeat Hua Lengxi.


    Fang Yuan waved his hand: "you''re welcome. That''s what I should do. It''s not worth mentioning. What''s next?"


    The flower demon replied, "secondly, I want to tell you that you have become the target of public criticism in China now. I can guarantee that once your current whereabouts are exposed, it will immediately lead to the encirclement and interception of the Chinese national security department. "


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and wondered what the flower demon meant by that.


    "When tieliao was in Russia, he once sent back an audio data, but I took the boss''s effort to get this data."


    The flower demon said, raised his hand and threw a mobile phone: "listen to yourself."


    There is only one audio data in the mobile phone, which is the one recorded by tieliao at the risk of his life when he was in bat mountain. For the National Security Department of China, it is almost top secret data, and the flower demon doesn''t know how to get it.


    Fang Yuan put his mobile phone on the roof and listened to it three times.


    When he first heard it, he still had the expression of blowing his beard and staring. The second time, he put on disdain. At the last time, his face was quite calm, as if he were listening to something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "What do you think after listening?"


    When Fangyuan turns off his cell phone, the flower demon asks slowly.


    "Will you believe this?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    The flower demon nodded without hesitation: "I believe, because this information was sent back by tieliao at the risk of his life."


    Fang Yuan sipped at the corners of his mouth, looked at the extinguished cigarette butts and said faintly, "then they will believe it. You''re right. Once my whereabouts are exposed, I will be pursued by Guoan immediately. "


    "Do you want to go back to England with me?"


    The flower demon slightly raised his round chin and looked up at the floating cloud in the sky. His voice sounded very flat.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "Hey, this is the main reason why you came to me this time?"


    After getting the audio data, according to her IQ, it''s not difficult to guess what kind of situation Fang Yuan will encounter when he returns home. It''s not too much to say that it''s difficult to do anything.


    No one will doubt the authenticity of the audio recorded by tieliao at the risk of his life. The relevant departments must have made the corresponding action plan for Fangyuan long ago. Once he is found, they will take action immediately.


    Any action related to violence may kill people, especially if Fangyuan is still an invulnerable monster. Therefore, if the national security department wants to arrest him, it must be fully prepared to make great sacrifices.


    In this way, from the moment someone dies, Fangyuan even embarks on an endless road.


    It is an indisputable fact that no matter how powerful a person is, he cannot compete with the whole country.


    Therefore, from the moment the national security department formulated the arrest plan for Fang Yuan, he was already a dead man. The only uncertainty is how many hot-blooded men will be buried for him.


    The clever flower demon appeared in front of him in time when he was in a dilemma and invited him to follow her back to England.


    "I have already passed my 18th birthday and become a real adult. I can marry the man I like. I''ve been waiting for this day, but I''ve been waiting a long time. "


    Of course, the flower demon will not deny that she came to find Fangyuan''s real purpose this time. The tone when she said this sounded very plain, but with an irresistible temptation and confusion, she subconsciously supported the proud chest.


    At the age of 13, a girl with the body of a mature young woman at the age of 30 should be so charming when she reaches the age of 18. I believe a man can guess with his feet.


    What''s more, she stood in front of Fang Yuan alive. Mr. Fang was not blind. With the provocative action she inadvertently made, some peach colored pictures immediately floated in her mind. A certain flame lit up with a loud flame, which made his throat dry and could only quickly swallow and spit.


    If Fang Yuan is a smart man, when he knows that there will be endless life and death fighting on his way home, he can not only avoid those fatal troubles, but also become the "guest of the curtain" of the goblin and enjoy her charming blessing. It can be said that he can do two things at once.


    Of course, if Fang Yuan goes to Britain to be a shrinking turtle, he has to let go of those things and people in China - he will be gradually forgotten over time.


    Since you want to get something, you have to lose something, this sentence is quite reasonable.


    Seeing the action of swallowing saliva around, the flower demon flashed a touch of pride in the depths of his light blue eyes.


    She didn''t think Fang Yuan could resist what she said under such circumstances.


    Fang Yuan stared at her, his mouth moved and stopped talking, which seemed to be a fierce ideological struggle.


    The flower demon raised his chest again, raised his hand and closed his pale silver hair, and said softly, "Fang Yuan, I know what you''re worried about. You are worried that Xia Xiaoyun and Greene will be in a more difficult situation after you leave with me. But I don''t know if you have thought about it. Even if you can resist the encirclement and interception of the national security department and return to them, what benefits can you do in addition to implicating them? "


    Fang Yuan stared at the collar of the flower demon and blinked: "well, you''re right."


    The flower demon picked up his eyebrows: "should you go with me?"


    Fang Yuan''s ambiguous answer: "it seems that I should go with you."


    "It''s not supposed to be, it''s necessary!"


    In the past, no matter what happened, it was a flower demon with light clouds and light wind, and his tone became excited: "when we arrive in Britain, we will get married secretly immediately. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we can live in South America and Mexico. There is a family property I have bought long ago. No one knows except me. No one can find that place! "


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened: "is it that kind of seaside villa? When you have nothing to do, you can bask in the sun, row a boat and go fishing in the sea. You don''t have to work every day, so you can enjoy your life. "


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The flower demon quickly walked up to him, took his right hand, put it on his full chest, looked at his eyes and said softly, "I want you to be carefree all your life like the prince in the fairy tale."


    Fang Yuan smiled and slowly retracted his hand.


    The smile on the flower demon''s face solidified.


    Then Fang Yuan whispered, "some people live just to keep tossing. Once he stops tossing, he will die. "

 Chapter 1076

    Fang Yuan declined the kindness of the flower demon.


    He can embark on the road of destruction full of thorns, and he doesn''t want to be a shrinking turtle and go with the flower demon to enjoy the happy life only in fairy tales.


    The flower demon was extremely disappointed and depressed, and asked in a low voice, "why, just because I used you to break your heart, or because you can''t let Xia Xiaoyun go of them, knowing that moving forward may die, and you will die by their side?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and scratched the back of his head again: "maybe this is my destiny? I''ve never been calm. I want to live a sweet life like sugar all day. It''s like keeping a bird in a cage. Even if I have good clothes and food every day, I will only miss the vast sky outside -- hey, hey, how about my expression level now? Is it strong again? "


    The flower demon ignored Fang Yuan''s display, tightly sipped the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "Fang Yuan, you''ll regret it."


    Fang Yuan said, "if you meet the right person in the future, marry him. Don''t live up to his flowery face and water like years. This woman is the best in her life. She must know how to cherish it. "


    "Alas."


    The flower demon sighed, looked up to the horizon, and his eyes slowly became cold.


    Don''t think that the flower demon is the kind who dares to do anything regardless of everything in order to get a man. If she is such a person, she won''t calculate and make use of Hua Lengxi, Fangyuan, grinde and others, and finally become the contemporary owner of the flower family.


    For women like them, men are to a large extent an appendage that must exist.


    Building Xiang in Jiangsu Province is also such a person. She only married three times in succession on the principle that a woman must have a husband. As a result, her three husbands died in her hands.


    The flower demon may not set up a trap to let him evaporate from the world after being "tired of playing", but no one can guarantee that she will still stay with him after the freshness. After all, women are the most changeable elves in the world.


    Fang Yuan knows this very well, so he will never put his whole life on a woman.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to be a shrinking turtle like this. He had to untie the shackles that Mobei put around his neck and find his innocence.


    Along the direction of the flower demon, Fang Yuan also looked over there and said, "first, second, then there should be the last? Generally speaking, it''s like this. "


    The flower demon took Fang Yuan''s hand and put it on her own chest. When he begged him to go with him with warm eyes, brother ham, who was severely kicked under him, got up from the ground trembling.


    However, he didn''t shout to Fang Yuan about dueling. No matter how stupid he is, when the master asked Fang Yuan to leave with her with begging eyes and tone, he will also think that their relationship is very different. If he dare to speak hard at this time, he will certainly annoy the flower demon, so it''s better to hide away.


    When the flower demon lowered her head and looked around again, her face and eyes had regained absolute reason and calm, just as she had never said those words.


    This is the flower demon that Fang Yuan is familiar with. In order to get something (including men), he never asks anyone. If he wants it, he will say ''this is mine''. Who doesn''t agree - then be prepared to be attacked and tortured.


    Fang Yuan felt that his idea was purely cheap.


    However, being cheap in front of beautiful women seems to be a man''s patent. Therefore, he doesn''t have to blush.


    "The last thing is that your confidant, Qin Dachuan, is now carrying the black pot for others."


    The flower demon said faintly.


    "Qin Dachuan carries the black pot for others?"


    Fang Yuan was surprised: "when did this boy''s consciousness become as noble as me?"


    In Fang Yuan''s opinion, it''s amazing that a guy with the virtue of brother Dachuan doesn''t let someone carry the black pot for him after doing bad things, so I never dreamed that he would carry the black pot for others.


    At present, it''s easy for people in the southeast to see Tang Yiyuan''s trouble on the Internet. At present, it''s easy for people in the southeast to pay attention to Tang Yiyuan''s trouble on the Internet. That''s why they don''t pay attention to Tang Yongyuan''s trouble on the Internet.


    At present, Hua Xiaoyao briefly narrated the whole process of Qin Dachuan''s case of beating the East foreigners.


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan asked, "how can you believe that Qin Dachuan is a black pot for others, not the gangster who molested the young woman? Hehe, why, you know the boy''s virtue better than me? "


    The flower demon was silent for a moment and whispered, "I believe in Greene."


    When Qin Dachuan beat up the East foreigner, Greene was with him, but the bald man was more clever than brother Dachuan. When he found that the situation was bad, he grabbed hold of the soles of his feet and ran away, which was why he was not caught on the spot.


    The flower demon said she believed Greene, which was true.


    Greene is an absolute confidant she has worked hard to cultivate for many years. If the situation is not too special, she is reluctant to expel him. After all, if she wants to find a leg with good quality and loyalty, she can''t do it with money.


    Since Greene said that Qin Dachuan was carrying a black pot for others, brother Dachuan could only carry a black pot for others.


    "When I get back, I''ll ask grind if I want to come back to you."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said so.


    The flower demon shook his head and said coldly, "I won''t accept him."


    "Why?"


    After Fang Yuan''s words were just exported, he understood: "Hey, you have no face to see others."


    The flower demon''s voice was colder: "I can only do one thing for people I have no face to meet."


    "That is to let him die?"


    Fang Yuan frowned.


    "When people die, I don''t have to feel guilty anymore."


    The flower demon answered calmly.


    "In this life, he won''t appear in front of you alone."


    Fang Yuan seemed to say casually, "so you don''t have to be condemned by your conscience."


    "Best of all, you should know what kind of person I am."


    The flower demon gently sucked his nose and asked, "is there anything else to ask? It''s getting late. I should go too. It''s too long to come out this time. "


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan asked, "how did you know I would come back this way?"


    "After you went south from Moscow to catch up with Kunlun, I judged that you were going to enter from the northwest. I arranged people in advance in more than ten towns on the border. Once I found your trace, I would report it to me immediately."


    "Fortunately, the Chinese national security department didn''t do this like you, otherwise I would have been found out -- is there a good way to clear Qin Dachuan''s grievances?"


    "Yes."


    The flower demon pondered for a moment before saying, "however, it has to pay a considerable price."


    "What kind of price?"


    "It costs a lot of money."


    "As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem."


    "But what if it costs at least tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars?"


    "That has to be considered."


    Fang Yuan suddenly got a headache and muttered, "grass, like Qin Dachuan, will be worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars? Why didn''t I see it? "


    The flower demon suggested, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, he''ll be out after three or five years in prison. This is equivalent to making at least $10 million in prison every year. He is definitely the most profitable prisoner in the world. "


    "Although you say so, you can''t do so. If I let him go to jail and stand by, I will be condemned by my conscience. "


    Fang Yuan''s face was full of grief, but he was scolding in his heart: Qin Dachuan, if it weren''t for your sister''s face, I wouldn''t spend so much money to wash you white.


    The flower demon Daimei frowned slightly: "why, have you decided to save him?"


    "No way, who makes me the most benevolent boss in the world?"


    Fang Yuan bit his teeth and said, "flower demon, you seem to owe me a lot of money. Have you been more than two years?"


    More than two years ago, I don''t know what means Hua Xiaoyao used to pack and take away all the pension money Mr. Fang had deposited in the Swiss bank, saying that he was going to put it in the Oriental market and make a big deal.


    It''s been more than two years. No matter how big the deal is, it should be effective, right?


    At the very least, the flower demon has to repay part of Mr. Fang''s principal to wash away Qin Dachuan''s grievances.


    It''s painful to think of the money you''ve worked hard to earn and spend on a little brother.


    The flower demon tilted his chin slightly and asked, "have you decided?"


    "Stop persuading me, or my confidence will shake!"


    Fang Yuan waved his hand and said, "I don''t care how to operate. As for how much it costs --"


    "One hundred million dollars."


    The flower demon interrupted Fang Yuan''s words: "if you promise, I can handle it now."


    Fang Yuan was stunned and squinted at the flower demon: "so confident?"


    From the flower demon''s very simple attitude, Fang Yuan noticed the smell of conspiracy.


    It seems that even if the flower demon arrived early, he would certainly spend money to protect Qin Dachuan, so he began to operate in advance.


    The flower demon nodded calmly: "well, just say, promise or not."


    "Grass, I was forced to Liangshan."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and punched hard on the car cover. He looked a little angry and shouted, "I promise, you do it now!"


    The flower demon didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately turned on his mobile phone, turned to a number and dialed.


    For the sake of Mr. Fang''s bleeding, Hua Xiaoyao specially turned on his mobile phone hands-free. The beep sounded very harsh. Fang Yuan wanted to reach out several times and said that he could think about it again.


    "Hello, Mr. Hua. This is marina. I was in a meeting just now -- what instructions do you have?"


    One can think that she is a rigorous looking woman. Her voice comes from her mobile phone.


    "Immediately convene the board of directors of duoling Zhuzhou company, and give due warning on the case of the beating of Kuroda Lianghe, the eldest son of Kuroda taro, in China, according to the instructions I gave yesterday. Tell Kuroda taro that the board of directors does not object to what the Kuroda family does in the interests of Toyo, but the premise is to ensure the necessary open and aboveboard character as a member of the board of directors. "


    The flower demon said faintly, "I hope that within half an hour, Kuroda taro can make a choice that makes me happy."


    Without waiting for Marina over there to say anything, the flower demon directly withheld the phone, and then shrugged his shoulders to the stunned square, looking very relaxed.


    Cheated.


    She was cheated. The goblin was originally the chairman of the Toyo doringju club. She coerced Kuroda Lianghe to tell the truth of the incident by punishing Kuroda taro. That was a few words, but she maliciously wronged me for 100 million dollars!


    Fangyuan felt his throat was burning, and his breathing became as fast as an old cow. Staring at the flower demon''s eyes, it was even more ferocious and palpitating.


    The flower demon subconsciously stepped back two steps and said softly, "you didn''t ask me how I would work, so you can''t blame me."

 Chapter 1077

    Many things you can see on the surface are not necessarily true.


    Just like Ma Yun''s Alibaba, in fact, the controlling party is Oriental. The major shareholder of Dongyang duolingzhu society is the British flower family, which is said to have existed in the eastern and Western Jin Dynasties.


    In the mid-1940s, the Asians went to Pearl Harbor in a daze. After giving the Americans a few mallets, they completely annoyed Uncle Tom, immediately declared war on the Asians, and threw two atomic bombs at long island at the end of the war. It was a complete loss of temper and obedient unconditional surrender.


    Since the Oriental people are always the best at hiding their vicious nature under the guise of peace loving, after their unconditional surrender, Britain, the United States and other countries are not at ease. They are prohibited from owning their own troops, not to mention their domestic economy, so as to prevent them from secretly developing more lethal weapons than atomic bombs, Sneak to Hawaii and hit a few more mallets.


    Therefore, even after the defeat of Dongyang, they had to concentrate on economic development. No matter what companies they established (especially those related to military manufacturing), Britain and the United States had to participate and become the absolute leader.


    At that time, Huajia supported and controlled duolingzhu society.


    Mr. Kameda Lianghe''s family is just a small pawn on the board of directors of duolingzhu society. The big boss, Hua Xiaoyao, said that Mr. Kameda taro had to eat and did his work without principle.


    The biggest advantage of Oriental people is that they are particularly obedient to the strong. Since Hua Xiaoyao only gave Kuroda taro half an hour, he must deal with it within half an hour.


    Looking at the flower demon who is afraid on the surface but proud in fact, it takes a lot of effort to resist the impulse to dump her on the car and smoke her ass.


    "You really want to hit me, don''t you?"


    The flower demon slowly bent a smile at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "just fight if you want. I won''t resist, even if you kill me here."


    "You think so."


    Mr. Fang, who was very proud of his face, bowed his head and spit. He raised his feet and banged on the door. There was a pit on the door immediately. Seeing that brother ham next to him trembled from the corners of his eyes, he hurried back a few steps.


    The man who has stolen money can be angry than his wife, but he can''t be angry because he has stolen money.


    What is money?


    That''s the bastard, or the kind of bastard without a little human taste. They won''t have reluctant feelings for you because you keep them for many years, so you really don''t have to suffer for losing them.


    I don''t know when they will return to your pocket and let you toss like a watch.


    Fang Yuan knows that the goat''s "money theory" is based on the fact that he only takes other people''s money, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes some sense.


    Money is not only a bastard, but also a miscellaneous watch. It never cares who is best to it.


    "Well, I find that you have really changed. You can calm your anger so soon."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan slowly took out a cigarette and lit it, the flower demon was a little surprised.


    In her mind, Mr. Fang is the kind of thing that must be haggled over when it comes to money. Now he blackmailed him for 100 million face to face, but he can quickly restore his calm, which can''t help but surprise her.


    Fang Yuan ignored her question, threw up a smoke ring and said, "wait a minute, when your subordinates call, do what I mean."


    The flower demon asked, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan looked to the southeast, raised his hand and fanned a fan of green smoke. He said faintly, "didn''t you just say that in order to carry forward their valuable Oriental spirit, the Oriental people asked the king of Tang to hold a press conference?"


    Tang officials must hold a press conference to carry forward the just Oriental spirit to the world and give the most serious punishment to some despicable Chinese people!


    This is Mr. Mei dailu Chao''s request on the case of Mr. Kameda Lianghe being Bian.


    The Chinese side must accept it, or they will set off a parade to promote justice and attack evil in China -- at that time, they will not consider how much negative impact this will have on China. Everything is for justice.


    Everything is for justice!


    This is the theme of this press conference.


    In order to make the Chinese side realize how wrong it was to blaspheme justice, the Toyo side put forward two harsh requirements: Li Wenguang, on behalf of the king of the Tang Dynasty, made a public apology to Mr. Kameda Lianghe at the press conference; Qin Dachuan, who overturned black and white, will also appear at the conference and accept the condemnation and criticism of justice.


    The Oriental people are very determined to promote justice and ignore some cooperation plans put forward by the second investigation team urgently sent by the Chinese high level to King Tang (don''t embarrass us, we can give you double benefits elsewhere - that''s roughly what I mean).


    The selflessness of the Oriental people was a headache for the Chinese side. After repeated efforts, they had to agree to their requirements.


    At 10:00 this morning, a press conference will be held in the auditorium of the municipal Party committee.


    At dawn, the gate of the municipal Party committee compound was filled with people, most of whom were Oriental friends waving plaster flags, and many journalists urgently transferred from their home and some western countries.


    People all look excited.


    Since the start of the Gulf War, China has been immersed in economic development. When Western overlords such as Britain and the United States wake up, China has made shocking changes and development in major fields such as military, economy and people''s livelihood.


    Therefore, the Chinese threat theory came into being. Countries led by Britain and the United States and supplemented by some clowns in the East and Southeast Asia began to try their best to restrict and crack down on the development of China.


    Grandma, there are so many resources on the earth. If China, the most populous country in the world, rises, who can contain her? We must crack down, by all means and at all costs.


    It is absolutely what Britain, America, Japan and other countries would like to see if they could hold her painful foot in China and pump it three times from left to right.


    Although this is not the dry frame of real knives and guns, it can wipe out China''s face -- after losing face, people''s waist will bend down in order to bear some unreasonable grievances.


    Carefully calculated, it will disgrace China, but it is more unbearable for the proud Chinese nation than throwing a few atomic bombs.


    This effect is what the Oriental people want. Therefore, on the night after receiving the official bitter reply from the king of the Tang Dynasty, Mei dailu Dynasty ignored kuota Liang and his injury, took him to drink three cups, and repeatedly asked him to show the unique style of the Oriental people to the people all over the world at today''s press conference.


    To tell the truth, seeing that things have become so big, Guitian Lianghe, who is not mixed in Oriental officialdom, is still a little worried, because he is really afraid that the young woman who was molested by him will suddenly stand up and point out that he is the real murderer of molestation.


    A man with a guilty conscience always lacks confidence.


    But things have come to this point. Yoshiko Kuroda has no way out. He can only promise to bite his teeth. At that time, he will let the people all over the world see the good man of Toyo.


    I just don''t know. What benefits can he bring to the turtle field family?


    National interests are not more important than the interests of the family at any time. KuoDa Lianghe knows this very well, so he tactfully raised this question.


    At the same time, it also implies that if I do this to the detriment of the interests of the turtle field family, I will never do it.


    The benefits are great.


    Meidailu''s answer was very simple, firm and more general, with a hint of perfunctory meaning.


    He can be sure that as long as this press conference can be held according to the wishes of the superior leaders, his future will be bright and unlimited.


    As for what benefits the turtle field family will get -- is this a very important question for Mr. maydai?


    He is not a member of the turtle field family. There is no need to worry so much.


    Of course, Mr. Meidai will still give him some respect in order to thank Mr. Kameda Lianghe for his selfless behavior of paving a stepping stone for his way forward. For example, now, he personally pushes Mr. Kameda to the gate of the municipal Party committee courtyard with a dignified face.


    "Hero, hero, I love you!"


    After seeing the appearance of Oriental heroes, hundreds of young oriental men and women began to wave plaster flags and shout slogans like crazy.


    Many people with pure thoughts shed hot tears on the spot, and several brave beauties wrote their contact number on the flag, which made it clear that they would recommend themselves to the pillow.


    Heroes can easily win the hearts of beautiful women in any era.


    In order to show how badly Mr. kuota was injured when he fought with criminals to save beautiful women, Mr. Meidai specially asked the doctor to wrap his whole body with bandages, making him look like a mummy, revealing half of his pale face.


    When the fans call hero I love you, should the hero raise his hand and give all the fans a firm and strong smile, so that people can deeply feel his majestic righteousness of "although there are thousands of people, I will go"?


    Kuroda Lianghe didn''t do that. He was too tired. He was seriously injured in many places in the fight with the gangsters. It was a miracle that he could persist until the police rushed. Where was the strength to wave to the fans?


    Of course, we can''t ignore the enthusiasm of the fans. The task of waving to them was handed over to meidailu Dynasty. With a cold face, he pushed kutian Lianghe with one hand and raised him around with the other hand. After waving, he walked firmly into the courtyard.


    "Is there no way to change?"


    Qin Xiaobing, the co pilot of the black off-road vehicle, looks more haggard and has bigger eyes than yesterday.


    Guo Yiqin, holding the steering wheel in one hand, shook his head and said bitterly, "up to now, everything has become a foregone conclusion. No one can overturn the case except the Asians themselves. "


    Qin Xiaobing certainly knows that Guitian Lianghe will never turn back and smoke his mouth. He just looked back at Guo Yiqin and hesitated before saying, "you, you can''t do it?"


    "This is not a problem that can be solved by fighting and killing."


    Guo Yiqin moved away from looking at Qin Xiaobing and whispered, "just this morning, I went to Anyang and tried to --"


    "Ah!"


    Qin Xiaobing gently shouted, "are you trying to threaten him with force and tell the truth?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Guo Yiqin replied frankly, "but the Oriental people have thought of this for a long time. There are at least three people around him. Those people are easy to handle, but once I start, no matter what the result is, I will only be more convinced that we made a mistake. "


    As Guo Yiqin said, this matter can not be solved by force. Maybe the Oriental people are looking forward to someone to threaten kutian Lianghe.

 Chapter 1078

    If someone can kill kutian Lianghe in China, it is what the meidailu dynasty would like to see most.


    As long as Kuroda Lianghe dies, the Oriental people will immediately make a big fuss about it and take advantage of the situation to raise the incident to a higher level.


    If it had not been for fear of revealing the truth, meidailuchao would have euthanized the hero.


    To tell the truth, Mr. Meidai didn''t believe that kutian Lianghe would dare to strangle the two gangsters in order to save a Chinese young woman. It is likely that he was found doing bad things, beat him half to death, and then bite back.


    It is also one of the long traditions of Asians to be good at reversing black and white for the sake of interests (however, compared with South Korea, Asians are still too weak in this aspect. When people confuse black and white, their firm attitude can deceive themselves).


    God bless, it''s so big that the impolite young woman hasn''t come forward to clarify the facts up to now.


    As for the young woman''s failure to clarify the facts for Mao, meidailu thought she was for face: stupid Chinese people always regard face as greater than heaven, and they can make any unimaginable sacrifice for face.


    In fact, even if she stands up, so what?


    After the incident escalated to this stage, the role of a young woman in it was only a fuse, and the subsequent development had nothing to do with her.


    Everything is under control, just as everything is for justice.


    Meidailu pushed Kamada Lianghe''s wheelchair with his own hands, and came to the rostrum of the general assembly with firm steps like a warrior on the execution ground.


    Although kutian Liang and his current image are not good, he is the absolute protagonist. Many reporters will ask him questions later - how to answer. Meidailu Chao will gently remind him nearby.


    As the meeting time approached, the security guard at the gate of the compound opened the iron fence, and the impatient Asians who had been waiting outside for a long time poured in with a hula.


    It was the meidailu dynasty that asked people from all walks of life to participate in the news conference. With an open, fair and just reputation, the Tang government really had no reason to oppose it.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the shame has been lost to grandma''s house. Who will care about this trivial matter?


    With the light of Mr. Meidai, Qin Xiaobing also walked into the venue with the flow of people. Guo Yiqin followed behind her and scanned the surrounding crowd.


    Qin Dachuan will appear in this press conference as the first villain to set off the greatness of Kamata hero, which is undoubtedly the biggest shame for brother Dachuan, who is not very capable but arrogant.


    But so what?


    Even if one thousand of them are unwilling and ten thousand are not satisfied, what else can they do except to cooperate with the Oriental people?


    Don''t forget, he is the culprit, but he has brought great trouble to leaders at all levels. It''s normal to say that someone wants to shoot him.


    Not surprisingly, Mei dailu pushed kutian Lianghe to the podium. Just after he came to the podium, a man in police uniform walked out with Qin Dachuan from the side door.


    This police officer is Tian Hongqiang, executive deputy of Tangwang Municipal Bureau.


    Originally, it was not necessary for Director Tian to escort Qin Dachuan''s promising press conference. However, in order to highlight the importance of this case, Miao Dehai specially ordered him to escort him.


    Looking at the dark head under the stage, Tian Hongqiang flashed from time to time. Tian Hongqiang scolded in his heart: Cao, Lao Miao doesn''t know what to think. I have to come out and show my shame!


    It''s all you bastard -- Tian Hongqiang grabbed Qin Dachuan''s arm in his left hand, pinched his back neck in his right hand, pushed forward suddenly and scolded in a low voice: "wait a few, hurry up! Boy, wait for me and see how I will deal with you in the future. "


    He really hates this bastard, even if Qin Dachuan may be a real hero: at the beginning, let the devil insult Mrs. Zhang. At best, it''s just comfortable for a while. They don''t dare to kill Mrs. Zhang anyway. You''re so heroic that you have to be a hero. Is this terrible?


    Before the incident, Tian Hongqiang was still in awe of Zhang Yi: after all, he was the second in command of the king of Tang. He was only the second in command of the Municipal Bureau. There was a difference between the two. Of course, he had to be in awe.


    However, since the incident, Tian Hongqiang''s awe of Zhang Yi immediately dissipated: he grabbed her handle and could throw it out at any time, causing a devastating blow to her reputation.


    In this case, it is strange that Tian Hongqiang should fear Zhang Yi again.


    In just three or two days, Qin Dachuan was haggard.


    When Li Wenguang protected him, he was still delicious, good to drink and good to sleep.


    Now Li Wenguang can''t protect himself. He is forced to make a solemn apology. Where can he take care of him? He can only let Tian Hongqiang take over, and then clean up all kinds of things.


    Tian Hongqiang hated Qin Dachuan and mainly blamed him for seriously beating the Oriental people. If it hadn''t happened, things wouldn''t have been so big. If it hadn''t been so big, Miao Dehai''s position wouldn''t be in jeopardy.


    To be sure, the current leading group of the king of the Tang Dynasty and the main leaders of the Municipal Bureau have long aroused dissatisfaction from the superiors. After the incident subsides, they will be mobilized on a large scale.


    This is not an increase after meritorious service, but to accept punishment after making mistakes. It is estimated that the big guy''s future is bleak.


    Thinking that it is possible to go back to Qingshui Yamen and live a boring life of a newspaper and a glass of water every day, Tian Hongqiang is quite unwilling and angry. Can he not transfer his anger to the culprit Qin Dachuan and clean him up?


    It is certain that no one will oppose the ruthless rectification of Qin Dachuan except Li Wenguang, who has only one mind.


    Now Qin Dachuan is really treated as a class enemy. In just a few days, he has a broken beard, dirty clothes, and solidified blood at the corners of his mouth. At a glance, he knows that he has been severely beaten.


    The shit that beat him has no temper, and his eyes are dull when looking at people.


    I can''t help it. Who made this guy refuse to admit that he was the one who insulted the young woman, reversed black and white and framed the Oriental friend?


    Who made this guy refuse to apologize to Mr. Kameda at this press conference?


    Unconvinced?


    Cao, do you really think the iron fist of the people''s police will only hit those criminals?


    As long as you can let go and clean you up, don''t say you''re just Qin Dachuan. Even if you''re Qin Hui, you''ll have to make your head and feet soft, vomit and diarrhea, pee in your pants, and you can''t see any trauma.


    What about?


    Last night, your boy was so hard spoken that he said that Yuansi would not apologize to Mr. kuota today. Since he was so backbone, why did he kneel down, cry and shout this morning and say he was willing to cooperate?


    If I had known this, why did I have to start, Sabi.


    Tian Hongqiang scolded Qin Dachuan in his heart. After standing on the far right side of the podium, he immediately withdrew and hid behind him: in the face of so many magnesium lights, Lao Tian, I can''t afford to lose that man.


    Qin Dachuan looked calm.


    It''s more accurate to say that it''s dull. My eyes are looking straight at somewhere below. My mouth is opening and closing. I don''t know what I''m muttering.


    "Black and white scum!"


    I don''t know who it was. I suddenly shouted, shook my hand and threw a raw egg at Qin Dachuan. I was very accurate. I just hit him on the forehead, and the clear and white flowed down.


    This is the clarion call to launch the general attack. The young men and women in the Oriental demonstration group have long discussed that they will smash a scum with eggs today. Let''s see who dares to frame the great Oriental people in the future.


    Crackling, countless eggs whizzed to Qin Dachuan. A small part hit him, but most of them hit the screen wall behind the podium. The egg yolk flowed down along the national flag tiled on it (the national flag will basically exist on the screen wall of most main venues of organs and units).


    "Unbridled, you stop!"


    Minister Liu, who was originally in front of the chairman''s desk (he was in charge of publicity work, so he spread the broken work to preside over the press conference). He was complaining and mourning like water under the stage. Suddenly, he became angry when he saw that most of the eggs went towards the national flag.


    This year is already fifty to five years old. Minister Liu, who has finished this session of the iron will retire, may have some shortcomings, but there is no doubt about his love for the motherland.


    Throwing eggs at the national flag is a humiliation to his motherland. For whatever reason, he will not be indifferent. He will grab the edge of the podium and try his best to go up.


    The podium has to be about one and a half meters high. It is still very easy for young people to climb the podium at this height. However, Minister Liu, who has always been in poor physical condition, especially in a hurry, had to climb up. As soon as he raised his right foot, he fell down and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Minister Liu!"


    His secretary screamed, quickly bent down and helped him, but he pushed him away, got up again, grabbed the platform and raised his feet with all his strength -- this time, he successfully climbed onto the podium.


    "You all stop, you all stop --"


    Minister Liu hissed and stood in front of the national flag with his hands stretched out. As soon as he shouted here, an egg hit him on the nose.


    Seeing that the old man was trying to protect the national flag behind him, those Oriental people were like being beaten with chicken blood. They no longer greeted Qin Dachuan, but bent on smashing the national flag.


    Minister Liu bowed his head, stood stubbornly in front of him, stretched out his hands, and let the eggs hit him like a storm without flinching.


    "Smash, smash, smash!"


    Minister Liu''s stubbornness completely angered those Oriental people who were determined to make a big scene. They shouted loudly one after another, throwing more eggs and more strength.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    "Stop!"


    Some leaders of the Tang Dynasty who were closest to the rostrum shouted and ran to the rostrum, stood with Minister Liu, and tried their best to safeguard the highest honor in their hearts.


    More than a dozen security guards and police officers who maintained law and order at the venue ran over and shouted stop.


    Those Oriental people didn''t listen at all. They just took out the eggs they had prepared and smashed them on the stage. Anyway, the Chinese government, which tried to quell the incident, would never dare to do anything to them in such a sensitive period.


    "These bastards!"


    Together with Guo Yiqin, Qin Xiaobing, who came to the meeting with the flow of people, was weeping at his brother with his mouth covered by the wall. Seeing that the Oriental people were so excessive, he immediately put his private affairs behind him, scolded and squeezed into front of the stage.


    Guo Yiqin grabbed her.


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly turned back, looked at him and asked in a shrill voice, "are you watching here and indifferent?"


    Guo Yiqin''s cheeks puffed hard, his eyes were cold, swept a few times on the most active Oriental people, smiled faintly and said: "temporary patience is just to accumulate more strength."


    "I won''t listen, you let go of me!"


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t care what Guo Yiqin says. He just wants to use his body to resist the eggs that hit the national flag with more and more people running to the podium.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a clear gunshot, which overwhelmed all the noise.


    The Oriental people who smashed eggs also stopped and looked at the place where the gunshot rang out.

 Chapter 1079

    Dressed in casual clothes, Li Wenguang, holding a pistol in his right hand, walked slowly up the rostrum from the back steps.


    His face was cold and murderous, and his eyes were as cold as a tiger who wanted to choose people to eat. He slowly glanced at the Oriental people in front of the stage who were holding eggs high to throw them.


    His current appearance seems calmer than anyone, and he should know how much international events may be triggered if he dares to shoot under such circumstances.


    But everyone can see that he is on the verge of going violent. If anyone dares to throw another egg, he will immediately aim the muzzle at who and pull the trigger!


    History has long proved that Oriental people are a group of goods that bully the soft and fear the hard. The more you treat them with courtesy, the more arrogant they will be and look great on their nose; But if you kick them with big feet when they are noisy, they will immediately become dogs with tails and beg for mercy in the corner.


    Some people, if you treat them as people, they will treat you as a bird; Some people, if you treat them as birds, they will treat you as people -- this sentence is definitely aimed at this nation.


    Just like now, when Li Wenguang, who was on the verge of becoming a violent man, flashed out his pistol and said, "Whoever dares to smash another egg, I''ll give him a peanuts to eat," these Oriental people were honest. Their enthusiasm quickly subsided. Then they looked frightened and frightened and began to let go quietly.


    Big guys are here to make trouble, not to die.


    And everyone''s IQ is also quite high. It''s clear that after Li Wenguang was forced to shoot someone, no matter how much trouble it was, they probably died in vain.


    Deliberately insulting other people''s flags is the biggest humiliation felt by all citizens in the world who deeply love their own country. No matter how extreme they use to retaliate, they can firmly occupy a word.


    "Li Wenguang, you fool around and put the gun away!"


    Just as the majority of peace loving Oriental friends were ready to put away their eggs, a solemn, solemn and just voice sounded from one side of the rostrum.


    The big guy subconsciously looked over there and saw more than a dozen people hurried out from the corner door of the venue. The person who shouted to let Li Wenguang put down his pistol was Miao Dehai, the leader of the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s a kind of behavior that minister Liu Dehai doesn''t want to watch the live broadcast of the press conference. Let''s all know that it''s a kind of behavior that minister Liu Dehai doesn''t want to appear in the room and wait for him.


    But no one expected that the mood of Toyo friends would be so unstable. They just smashed people with eggs. Finally, they deliberately smashed the national flag and showed their humiliating face.


    Is that all right?


    No matter what the quality of the leaders here, the differences in their political ideas, and whether their quality is high or low, no one is allowed to humiliate their national flag wantonly.


    When the leaders came running, they heard a clear gunshot outside the door.


    All of them couldn''t help but excite their spirits and suddenly changed their faces.


    Everyone knows that no matter how tough the people who dare to humiliate the Chinese flag are, it''s not too much to kill them on the spot. But now it''s a very sensitive thing. As the saying goes, it''s better to do more than less. At this time, if a Japanese friend is shot and killed, the incident will become a situation beyond the control of the highest level and even affect national policy.


    Under the emergency of the incident, Miao Dehai ignored the official rules and asked group leader Dong to move forward. He pushed aside his steps and walked into the venue.


    As soon as he entered the venue, Miao Dehai saw that Li Wenguang was holding a pistol. It seemed that the butcher who was going to kill pigs was looking at the pigs and wondering which one to kill. He was in a hurry and immediately stopped drinking.


    In good conscience, Lao Miao''s scolding Li Wenguang for fooling around is still from the perspective of considering the overall situation, which means nothing else.


    Li Wenguang suddenly turned around and pointed a gun at Miao Dehai.


    He was holding a pistol high. After suddenly aiming at someone, even if he didn''t shoot, hundreds of nervous people on the scene couldn''t help shouting: "ah!"


    Miao Dehai was also scared silly. He froze and was stunned on the spot.


    It''s normal for a high-ranking leader to be stupid on the spot when he has experienced the danger of being lit with a gun, which has nothing to do with how much he has seen in the world.


    Among the leaders, group leader Dong holds the highest official position. When he saw that Li Wenguang, who was almost out of control, pointed a gun at his comrades, his first reaction after shock was to shout loudly, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he closed it in time: in such a rapidly changing time, any seemingly normal behavior may "surprise" Li Wenguang, Caused him to act irrationally.


    After all, team leader Dong is a leader. The brain and pattern of leaders have risen to a certain level. In an instant, we can determine what attitude should be used in the current situation in order to suppress the most likely accidents.


    For example, Huairou.


    Huairou is the best way to deal with impulse and the highest level. It is the so-called "he is strong, he is strong, and the breeze blows the hills; That''s what he means.


    When team leader Dong took a deep breath, his black face was as kind as an elder. When he was about to say something, he heard a sharp female voice suddenly rise: "Li Wenguang, put down the gun!"


    Leader Dong''s heart was suddenly mentioned, accompanied by anger: who is this special? Brain disability or mentally retarded, will add fuel to the fire at this time!


    It was Zhang Yi, the second in command of the king of Tang, who added fuel to the fire.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were wide open at this time. With a scold, he hurried forward and stood in front of Miao Dehai.


    When she yelled, Li Wenguang''s pistol pointed at her like a magnet.


    Zhang Yi was awe inspiring and unafraid -- with a look of awe inspiring and unafraid, he scolded again: "Li Wenguang, I want you to put down your gun!"


    Although Zhang Yi is awe inspiring at present, she is actually more afraid than anyone in her heart.


    Zhang Yi is not mentally disabled and mentally retarded as group leader dong thought. She also knows that no matter who comes out at this time, Li Wenguang, who is about to lose his mind, is likely to throw a gun at her: poodle -- then she was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and fell on her back on the fertile land she deeply loves.


    Knowing it was a death, Zhang Yi did it because she was eager to die.


    Because of her temporary selfishness, the incident rose to such a high "level". Apart from watching the real hero Qin Dachuan suffer and becoming a real hero, Guitian Liang and Zhi Gaoqi, she has no way to fart. She can only continue to go farther and farther on the wrong road and no longer suffer the condemnation of conscience and justice all the time, It''s not too much to say that life is better than death.


    Now, the chance of death suddenly came. Zhang Yi immediately seized this "good opportunity", and then made a quick decision to scold Li Wenguang, trying to annoy him and ask him to give himself a crisp shot.


    Then, everything is over. Let future generations comment on right and wrong, merits and demerits. Anyway, the world doesn''t care about all the comments of the world.


    Li Wenguang did not meet the requirements of Zhang Yi.


    Li Wenguang, who seemed to be about to go into a rage, instinctively pointed his gun at Zhang Yi, and all the negative emotions such as irritability, anger and desperate hysteria disappeared all at once.


    His reason was suddenly full of blood and calmed down all the negative emotions. When he looked at Zhang Yi, he only had cold ridicule and disdain. He didn''t bother to look at her more, so he took the gun back, turned and walked quickly to the national flag protected by Minister Liu and others, raised his sleeves and wiped the national flag.


    Silently, Minister Liu and others began to wipe up with their sleeves.


    Hundreds of people at the scene looked at these people quietly, and no one spoke.


    "Hoo!"


    When Qin Xiaobing took a long breath, it was as if he had infected the people in the lobby. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, broke the uncomfortable depression, and the atmosphere returned to normal.


    Some people poured in from outside the hall (Conference Hall). Some men and women looked like hundreds of people.


    However, no one cares about them. Anyway, today''s hall is expected to be full of 2000 people. Now the number is less than half. A large number of citizens will come to watch later.


    According to what Miao Dehai meant, he didn''t want ordinary citizens to come and watch: it''s not a good thing. It''s the people who get slapped. The main people who get slapped are the leaders of the king of Tang. Who wants to be seen by the people?


    It''s Xia Xiaoyun again!


    It was she who took the lead in contacting those leading figures in the Tang Wang shopping mall and jointly asked to participate in the press conference. The reason is very simple: since a large number of Oriental people can attend, Tang Wang citizens naturally have to participate.


    According to Miao Dehai''s wisdom, of course, we can understand Xia Xiaoyun''s real intention to participate in this press conference: they just want to make trouble and fight against those Oriental people who really make trouble with the strength of the people.


    Miao Dehai''s impression of Xia Xiaoyun is extremely bad, causing his daughter-in-law to be molested. His son Xiaomiao is still lying in the hospital. He can''t help jumping up and down for the case of Qin Dachuan -- it can be said that he is a righteous troublemaker.


    If you can, Miao Dehai really wants to use all the power she can to make her poor all night. It''s best to beg along the street. Oh, no, it''s best to go to a nightclub, so as to calm Lao Miao''s anger.


    But he just raised his objection. Li Wenguang -- especially, Li Wenguang, who can''t wipe his ass with shit, stood up and strongly supported Xia Xiaoyun to participate in this press conference.


    Group leader dong thought for a moment and agreed.


    Team leader Dong agreed. Miao Dehai naturally had nothing to say, so he had to agree.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s troublemaker hasn''t arrived yet. This happened at the scene. She came prepared. Who knows what can''t be controlled?


    It''s just that it''s so far, let alone Miao Dehai. Even team leader Dong can''t control it. Everyone prays silently in his heart: just hope, don''t regenerate uncontrollable demon moths.


    As this wave of people came in, more people continued to pour in.


    At first glance, these people were carefully organized by Xia Xiaoyun and others. All of them wore the same red T-shirt, red tourist hat and a small red flag.


    The chest and vest of the red T-shirt are printed with a line of words, which is the same as the theme of this press conference: everything is for justice!


    This wave of talents is organized and disciplined. Two columns are arranged, men left and women right. They look dignified and hold high the small national flag. They slowly enter the venue. There are a steady stream of thousands of people.


    After thousands of Chinese citizens entered the venue, they were like a red sea, more like a flaming flame, shining brightly. At once, they overtook hundreds of Oriental people wearing colorful clothes and waving plaster flags.


    After they came in, they didn''t shout any slogans, so they stood there quietly, like a mountain, towering and motionless, which can''t be ignored.

 Chapter 1080

    The most important thing in confrontation between people is a gas field.


    Whoever has a big momentum can overwhelm the other party from the momentum.


    Even if the overwhelming party is confident enough, no matter what he wants to do or say, he must think twice before he can do it.


    If these people organized by Xia Xiaoyun had already arrived when the Oriental friends had not smashed the eggs just now, even if they were given 30 more courage, they would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    It''s very simple: the officials of the Tang Dynasty, the security guards and police responsible for maintaining public security at the venue, out of their own position, dare not do anything to these peace loving people, but ordinary Chinese citizens don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Let''s say this is on the land of China. Even in any country and region in the world, the Chinese people will not allow other nationalities to humiliate the symbol of the motherland wantonly.


    It is true that there were many traitors in China during the war of resistance against Japan, but those who forgot who their ancestors were accounted for only a small part after all. The vast majority of Yanhuang people still regarded the honor of the motherland more important than life.


    If these people were present just now and the Oriental people dared to humiliate the national flag wantonly, they would definitely jump on them with red eyes and beat them with fists, teeth and all possible ways.


    In that case, there will be bloodshed. The incident may escalate to the point of war between the two countries, but who can say that they did wrong and watched the Asians splash, which can best reflect the demeanor of China as a country of etiquette?


    Oriental people are not fools. Of course, they understand this truth very well. Therefore, when thousands of Chinese people surrounded them silently and squinted at them with cold eyes, the big guys were under great pressure and cleverly threw the bag containing eggs on the ground.


    After clearly feeling that the arrogance of the Oriental people was extinguished in an instant, team leader Dong breathed a long sigh of relief and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Director Li Peijin quickly looked at his watch and whispered, "there are seven minutes left, ten o''clock."


    Group leader dong thought for a moment and said, "but he ordered the door to close. Don''t let anyone in again, lest there really be uncontrollable conflict. "


    Group leader Dong''s order is also reasonable: after the Oriental people who come to the hall are overwhelmed by the Chinese side, they will certainly call more people from their countries by telephone to come quickly to cheer.


    Once the number of people on both sides reaches a balance (anyway, the conference hall can only hold 2000 people. As long as the Oriental people occupy half of the seats first, even if there are more than a billion Chinese people, they can''t all come in), the arrogance of the Oriental people will rise immediately and start making trouble.


    Of course, the Chinese people don''t like that they want to make trouble, but they want to make trouble -- as a result, there can only be greater conflict, causing bloodshed, and then expand into a war between the two countries. Maybe there will be a third world war.


    Don''t underestimate the occurrence of something. There are many major events of dynasty change in history, which are triggered by a small thing and a small person.


    Here are two small examples (either wordy or interesting. Let me share them with you).


    At the end of the southern Xia Dynasty, when Mongolian cavalry swept across Europe and Asia, drinking horses on the Danube River and making European nobles flee everywhere, the biggest Khan mengge of the Mongolian Empire at that time was shot down by an unknown soldier from his horse and died when he led his army to attack a city in Southern Xia.


    After mengge''s death, the princes and generals of Mongolian cavalry, who were already going to step across Europe, immediately realized that they could no longer fight at present and had to go back and grab power, so they withdrew their troops one after another.


    In this way, Europeans who have been beaten and have no temper can relax.


    If Mongo did not die, the history of European countries would have to be rewritten. It is unknown whether the industrial revolution and life they are most proud of can develop.


    Don''t forget that Mongols hate civilization. Their greatest ideal is to turn the world into a grazing pasture. They hope that the people of the world will drink two cups of butter tea and eat two pieces of butter cakes in the morning, put on a sheepskin hat, go out of the tent, dance a whip, step on a fine horse, and sing loudly under the blue sky and white clouds: the flowers of Shandan bloom--


    The second small example is about the demise of the Ming Dynasty.


    At the most critical moment of the Ming Empire, when the king soldiers rushed to the battle lines to fight against the Qing soldiers, Kong Youde led his troops to a place where they were half dead because of the ice and snow. They urgently needed blood and food. His soldiers stole a chicken from the local villagers.


    The so-called Army crossing is like locusts leaving no grass -- it''s gross to steal a chicken from the people. Men have to go to the front to fight desperately for your safety.


    If you meet a sensible man, let alone a chicken being eaten secretly, even if the soldiers want to sleep with their wives -- that''s not possible, they will certainly steam a pot of steamed bread, let the soldiers eat and drink enough, and go to the front line to fight the enemy and die.


    Unfortunately, the owner of this chicken is not sensible.


    The owner of the chicken is the servant of a large family, the master son of the servant, the local rich Wang, Wang''s student, and Kong Youde''s boss sun.


    The soldiers under the master''s students dare to steal the chicken raised by the master''s servants. Grandma te, it''s good. Don''t you know how valuable a hen is? Chickens lay eggs and eggs lay chickens. It won''t take three or five years to buy a 300 square meter house from the capital.


    Who has a big house of 300 square meters and has been eaten by others? Who is not anxious?


    So, for this 300 square meter house, after telling the master, Mr. Wang''s servant led people to settle accounts with Kong Youde, with an abacus in his hand: come on, come on, don''t be so unconvinced. I''ll calculate for you. My hen can lay 30 eggs a month. After 30 eggs hatch into a chicken, I can lay 30 eggs a month--


    The soldiers are all big men. How can they have such a high level of education as the servants of rich families? They have long been angry with the crackling eyes of abacus beads. They feel dizzy and swollen. They draw a knife and look at it. When a big head flies up, they shout angrily: NIMA, bully your grandfather. Do I study less?


    Lying in the trough, the domestic servant who went to beg for justice was beheaded by the rough embryo under the student''s command. What''s wrong?


    No, no, no, I immediately told my student surnamed sun what to do -- Wang, who is very powerful and profitable, was in a hurry. He immediately sent a letter to the student asking him to deal with Kong Youde strictly.


    Kong Youde got the news: lie in the trough, eat Ya''s chicken and kill you bird people. You dare to oppress me with my boss and let me die for your servant. Nima, I can rebel, and I can''t wait to die.


    Immediately, Lao Kong, who was very virtuous, made a quick decision to pull up the anti chess, shouting: emperors and generals, what kind of round? The men threw their heads and shed blood for these dogs. As a result, if they ate one of their chickens, they would be buried. Then we''ll fight a shit war. If they are men, they will surrender to Huang Taiji with me!


    In an uproar, the soldiers jumped their feet and shouted the opposite.


    Then, Lao Kong, who was very virtuous, turned around and took his boss sun and gave up to Huang Taiji.


    Kong Youde''s rebellion was the most important link to change the fate of the whole Ming Empire. Later generations described the Wuqiao mutiny as a chicken that buried the whole Ming Dynasty.


    An unknown soldier indirectly changed the history of the whole of Europe. A chicken who didn''t know whether it was a rooster or a hen crushed the Ming Empire. Would it be the fuse of the third world war if several oriental people died here today?


    So, team leader Dong told director Li to close the door quickly and stop letting those Oriental people in. It was definitely the most correct decision.


    Director Li naturally did so immediately.


    "Which is Xia Xiaoyun?"


    After receiving a joint letter from the people of Tangwang shopping mall led by Xia Xiaoyun asking to participate in the press conference, team leader Dong noticed the restless woman.


    In his heart, the woman with this name is quite stylish. She should be a 30-year-old girl. She is the kind of standard strong woman who wants money, power and shame. She wants to know.


    Someone nearby immediately raised his hand and answered respectfully, "team leader Dong, over there, right over there, right, right over there, the one who is shaking hands with people and talking is Xia Xiaoyun."


    Dong group leader looked with the man''s eyes and saw a young girl, smiling faintly, shaking hands with girls of the same age: how was last night, did you have nightmares, etc.


    "So young?"


    Group leader Dong was surprised. I didn''t expect Xia Xiaoyun to be a girl.


    Ang, it''s a girl.


    A few more words: now many women with children and female stars say they are girls -- especially, these people''s cultural level is certainly not good, because the dictionary clearly indicates the difference between women and girls.


    A girl is one who has never been touched by a man. Even if she is 80, as long as she is still Yunying unmarried, she is qualified to be called a girl.


    Women, including not only those who have given birth to children, but also those who have been plagued by men, such as those female stars in their forties who rely on makeup to maintain their youth. There are more men who have been raped than you have seen. They are women to the letter. I really don''t know how shameless they have to be before they can say that they are girls and girls.


    All right, stop spitting and get back to the book right away.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know that group leader Dong was examining her in the distance. She still held Qin Xiaobing''s hand and looked like a bosom sister. She comforted softly: "Xiaobing, don''t worry about your brother. I think, when this is over, your brother will certainly be commuted and secretly released. At present, he can only suffer some grievances at most -- Mr. Guo, do you think I''m right? "


    Xia Xiaoyun said this last sentence to Guo Yiqin.


    As soon as Xia Xiaoyun entered the venue, Qin Xiaobing came before Xia Xiaoyun could get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Qin Xiaobing will appear here. No matter who sees it, it will not be strange. After all, today''s family''s Pro brother has to play an important role as the first villain.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t expect that Qin Xiaobing would get together with Guo Yiqin. When she came over, she had the meaning of husband singing and women following, which made her wonder: why, Guo Yiqin wants to chase Xiaobing?


    Guo Yiqin''s next performance confirmed Xia Xiaoyun''s judgment. In front of her, he did not hide his concern and tenderness when looking at Qin Xiaobing: "yes, Xiaobing, Xia is right. I can guarantee that your brother is wronged at most --"


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly interrupted his words: "but I don''t want my brother to be wronged."


    Guo Yiqin was stunned and looked embarrassed immediately.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up in time to help him out: "Xiaobing, you''re talking about children again. Up to now, even director Li has folded in. Who can change the current situation?"


    "Square."


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly said.

 Chapter 1081

    "What?"


    After Qin Xiaobing suddenly said Fang Yuan''s name, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned this time and blurted out: "do you mean that if Fang Yuan is here, he can change Qin Dachuan''s current situation?"


    I have to say that boss Xia is getting smarter and smarter. When Qin Xiaobing suddenly mentioned Fangyuan, he immediately guessed why she said so.


    If Fangyuan really exists, it can change Qin Dachuan''s bitter fate. Xia Xiaoyun has no doubt about it.


    This is not to say that Fang Yuan''s ability is greater than that of Guo Yiqin, Li Wenguang and others combined. In fact, it is because people are not in officialdom and don''t have any taboos at all. Others dare to bully him -- let alone bully himself. Even if they bully the Yellow haired cheap dog around him, he will use his best means to make others regret.


    Isn''t Hunan, a building in Jiangsu Province, a living example?


    Because he bullied Lin Er, he tortured the building and almost hanged himself.


    It was Fangyuan. Finally, for the sake of all the Chinese people, I raised my hand and let her go.


    Now the people who bully his little brother, but the Oriental will never stop depending on the guy''s temper and don''t make the Oriental shit.


    But the problem is, that guy is not in the king of Tang at present.


    Even if he wants to come back, he can''t come back -- Guo Yiqin has long said that if he finds a radius anywhere in China, he will immediately carry out arrest action against him, at all costs and by all means.


    So far, I haven''t received any news about Fang Yuan''s appearance, so don''t expect him to run on colorful auspicious clouds to save brother Dachuan.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t know Fangyuan was so powerful.


    In her heart, Fang Yuan is a black sheep who once had a brilliant past. She needs a lesson at the moment when she is eager to face her life, so that she can work well.


    She suddenly said the name of Fangyuan. It was only the instinctive reaction of human beings to unconditionally trust someone when they encounter unsolvable difficulties.


    As soon as she spoke, she regretted. Her little face flushed. She quickly lowered her head, stirred her skirt with her hands and fingers, and whispered, "that''s what I said. He, how can he have such great ability? "


    His ability, even if it makes you want three days and three nights, you can''t think of it.


    Xia Xiaoyun thought so and looked at Guo Yiqin.


    After Qin Xiaobing blurted out the name of Fang Yuan, Guo Yiqin''s face turned into embarrassment. He was unwilling, unconvinced, wanted to beat people, and so on.


    "Mr. Guo, don''t mind. That''s what Xiaobing said. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Xia Xiaoyun moved in her heart and explained to Guo Yiqin for Qin Xiaobing.


    Her explanation is also an instinct.


    After seeing Qin Xiaobing and Guo Yiqin together, I was surprised and happy: Yo, it''s better for all the women around that bastard to be closely entangled by excellent men like Guo Yiqin!


    "Hehe, it''s okay."


    When Guo Yiqin shook his head with a strong smile, he heard the sound of tapping his fingers on the microphone in the upper speaker. He immediately looked up and saw Zhang Yi in a black professional suit standing at the table in the middle of the podium. The Oriental hero kutian Lianghe had also been pushed up by Mr. Mei Dai.


    The high-profile press conference officially began.


    The plan officially began at 10 o''clock sharp, but the riots caused by the peace loving Asians taking eggs to baptize the Chinese flag greatly delayed the start of the meeting at the whole point.


    Why do you have to clean up those broken eggs?


    It was originally planned that minister Liu would preside over the meeting, but the old man just fell when trying to guard the national flag and climbed the platform, and was shelled by many eggs for a while. He was extremely unstable and in poor condition. It is certain that he can only change people temporarily.


    Miao Dehai certainly can''t come forward. After all, he is the leader of the Tang Dynasty''s officialdom and has to stay in the town army.


    Under the temporary proposal of group leader Dong, Zhang Yi can only appear on the stage.


    Zhang Yi certainly didn''t want to go up and expose it, but Miao Dehai glanced at her coldly and sighed in his heart. He had to take over the arrow and began to be the host.


    Special, others can change, why not change me?


    Tian Hongqiang, who hid behind Qin Dachuan when the egg rain hit, naturally couldn''t completely avoid the bad luck of being hit. He was also full of egg white and yolk, and his image was extremely embarrassed.


    But Miao Dehai didn''t care about him at this time. Anyway, he just erected a wooden stake.


    Bang, bang, bang, he raised his hand and knocked on the microphone. After confirming that his pronunciation was normal, Zhang Yi raised his head, slowly glanced around the audience, and said in a deep voice: "leaders, journalists, gentlemen and ladies present, this specially called press conference on the case of the beating of Oriental friends in the southeast mountain area of the king of Tang Dynasty, now officially begins. First, allow me -- "


    Zhang Yi is actually a high-level real power official at the department level. He is used to hosting hundreds of thousands of conferences and will never have stage fright. In addition, people are eloquent and eloquent. The voice when they speak eloquently also has an attractive magnetism. It is easy to control the spirit and direction of everyone in the venue.


    She first gave a brief account of the incident on that day.


    Secondly, with an apologetic and sad expression, he criticized Comrade Qin Dachuan, the biggest villain in this case, and some leading cadres with too serious national integrity.


    Finally, on behalf of the whole Tang Wang team, she sincerely said sorry to the Oriental friends.


    Her task has been completed. Next, comrades Qin Dachuan and Li Wenguang, the first and second villains of this press conference, will make a face-to-face apology to the Oriental hero Mr. Kameda Lianghe.


    Li Wenguang took the lead in the stage, walked slowly to the wheelchair, looked at the mummified turtle Tian Lianghe, stared at others'' eyes, closed his lips and remained silent.


    That day, when he went to Anyang to apologize to Mr. kuota, the latter still ignored his sincere apology and disdained to sneer.


    But today, Guitian Lianghe didn''t dare to look at Li Wenguang, and immediately dropped his eyes.


    Mr. Meidai Lu Dynasty was unwilling and smiled darkly: "Yo Xi, Li Jun, I don''t know your current attitude. Is it a threat to Mr. Kameda in public?"


    Before Li Wenguang spoke, Zhang Yi said first: "Comrade Li Wenguang, please pay attention to your current attitude!"


    Zhang Yi reminded Li Wenguang that he was kind to say. He was afraid that at this point, he would regenerate demon moths and make things impossible to clean up, which would be even more troublesome.


    "Are you qualified to say this to me?"


    Li Wenguang turned back and looked at her with the same cold look as Kameda Lianghe. He asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Zhang Yi''s face suddenly changed, and then returned to normal. He said faintly, "Comrade Li Wenguang, I remind you again that you should know what you want to do."


    "Afterwards, someone will investigate you."


    Li Wenguang smiled and whispered, "you and Miao Dehai may not pay a heavy price, but you are by no means a qualified leader. I can guarantee that. "


    Zhang Yi clenched his lips and remained silent.


    Under the stage, group leader Dong shouted with dignity: "Comrade Li Wenguang!"


    Li Wenguang can threaten Zhang Yi, but he can''t disobey group leader Dong.


    These days, leader Dong and others have been worried about how to solve difficulties, but he has seen it with his own eyes.


    "Sorry, team leader Dong."


    Li Wenguang turned around, rushed to the direction of group leader Dong, raised his hand and apologized. Then, according to the special requirements of the Oriental people, he bowed to Guitian Lianghe, which is still the standard 90 degrees, and said: "Mr. Guitian, I''m sorry, please forgive my previous irrationality and the harm I caused to you."


    According to the script prepared by Mei dailu Chao, after Li Wenguang bent down and apologized, Mr. kuota should look cold and arrogant. It''s best to snort at a 45 degree angle and say: I didn''t hear it. Please say it again, louder, louder, louder!


    If so, Mr. kuyta, who has been satisfied, will swing his hands and make the intention of letting you go, which can be regarded as bypassing him (of course, he didn''t really bypass him. Later, when asked by the reporter, Mr. kuyta will shed tears and tell many people who watched the live broadcast how he was taken care of by the king of Tang police after doing a good job).


    But KuoDa Lianghe omitted this wonderful link. Without looking at Li Wenguang, he raised his hand and signaled that he could go.


    Eight Yalu are paralyzed. Are you stupid or crazy? Just let him go. It''s agreed again and again. Where is it?


    After Mei dailu was stunned, she was furious. She pushed the right hand of the wheelchair and twisted it hard under Kameda Lianghe''s rib.


    Kuroda and did not respond, just like he was really stupid and crazy.


    The angry meidailu Dynasty was about to do something more, or just go out in person to replace the stupid and crazy Sabi to embarrass Li Wenguang, but the latter had quickly walked to the side of the rostrum.


    Zhang Yi didn''t see how much meidailu hated Guitian Lianghe. In fact, Li Wenguang''s two words just now made her completely confused. Just after seeing that the Oriental friend forgives Li Wenguang, she turned around step by step and nodded to Tian Hongqiang.


    Tian Hongqiang, with his face covered with eggs, pushed Qin Dachuan over.


    After a shower of egg rain, Qin Dachuan was still in that dull state, like a walking corpse, pushed by Tian Hongqiang to Guitian Lianghe.


    According to the agreement reached by both parties, Qin Dachuan also had to bend down and bow to the Oriental hero and say that the dark shepherd sweeps Rui. Please forgive me.


    For Qin Dachuan, such an unworthy little man, meidailu Dynasty disdained to embarrass him. He didn''t have to embarrass him again and again. He was ready to let him go easily.


    But now, Mr. Meidai has changed his mind. Because Guitian Lianghe easily let Li Wenguang go, he temporarily decided to find the field on Qin Dachuan. So before Tian Hongqiang "reminded" brother Dachuan to bend down and apologize to the Oriental hero, he said first, "wait."


    Zhang Yi, who was in charge of the meeting, was stunned at his speech, quickly converged his chaotic mood and asked faintly, "Mr. Meidai, what else do you want to say?"


    "We changed our mind."


    Mr. Meidai didn''t hide either. He raised his finger to Qin Dachuan and said bluntly, "we want him to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Kameda."


    "What?"


    Zhang Yi looked incredulous and asked loudly, "you, do you want Qin Dachuan to kneel down and apologize to Guitian Lianghe?"


    She spoke so loudly that many people heard her.


    All the Chinese people who heard it immediately became angry with Tianying: the Oriental dog of grass mud horse, you are so bullying!


    Group leader Dong was also very angry and asked loudly, "Mr. Meidai, you are insulting me!"


    Mr. Meidai smiled proudly, holding his arms in his hands and ignoring thousands of angry eyes. When he was about to say something, kutian Lianghe, who was originally carrying mummies in a wheelchair, suddenly fell to the ground, knelt in front of Qin Dachuan and touched the ground with his forehead.

 Chapter 1082

    The man has gold under his knee.


    This sentence is very popular not only in China, but also all over the world.


    Gold, that yellow and gold thing, is originally a hard currency, and it is normal for people all over the world to accept it.


    The meaning of this sentence is that a man can''t kneel easily. He''s afraid that gold will reach his knees and cause arthritis -- in the current situation, it''s a real humiliation.


    If it is in private, Qin Dachuan did something wrong and was forced to kneel down and apologize, it is not unacceptable. After all, it is very easy to be separated into arthritis by gold.


    But the problem is that what Qin Dachuan currently represents is China!


    No way. Who asked him to kneel down and apologize? Is it an oriental?


    The Chinese people, on their own land, are forced to kneel down and apologize to the Oriental people. This is not deliberately insulting China. What is it?


    Team leader Dong''s first reaction was to get angry and ask meidailu Chao.


    I just want to humiliate you!


    Who told you not to stand on the height of morality?


    Hey, hey, is it a cool word to apologize to us in public?


    Mr. Meidai smiled proudly and looked at thousands of angry eyes under the stage. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, kutian Lianghe suddenly rolled down from his wheelchair, knelt down in front of Qin Dachuan, and cried out: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I framed you. Please forgive me!"


    Stupid.


    Absolutely stupid.


    More than 1000 people on the scene, regardless of the enemy, men and women, young and old, were all ignorant.


    No one expected that at this time, the Oriental hero would suddenly apologize to Qin Dachuan and kneel on his knees.


    When the big guys were confused, of course, the scene was silent and dead silent, so we could hear what Mr. KuoDa was saying: "I''m not a person, really not a person! On the way to the southeast of the mountain, I saw a woman alone -- "


    "Baga! What are you talking about, Kuroda? "


    Meidailu was the first to wake up. His face was quickly ferocious. In the sound of scolding, he jumped at Guitian Lianghe, ready to pinch his neck and let him calm down and find out what he said.


    "Mr. Meidai, I think you''d better calm down and listen to Mr. KuoDa finish."


    When meidailu''s right hand was about to touch Kuroda Lianghe''s shoulder, Li Wenguang rushed to him in time, raised his hand to block him, and pushed back without politeness.


    Although Mei dailu was full of bad ideas, his physical quality was not very good. In addition, Li Wenguang pushed him hard. He stumbled back for three or four meters and squatted on the ground.


    In this way, he can''t care. He has to get up when he turns over. He has to stop Kuroda Lianghe''s "nonsense" whatever he says. But who is stupid if team leader Dong and others can climb to this position?


    Li Wenguang knew that Mei dailu was stopped in time. Of course, they could also make the most correct response after waking up. As soon as they waved to the police officers standing beside them, the boys jumped on the rostrum like wolves and firmly controlled Mei dailu.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Meidailu Dynasty, who had a premonition that the situation was gone, hissed and struggled desperately. But his behavior had already aroused the anger of all Chinese people. It would be very strange if those young men let him go. Even if his wife and daughter took off and knelt down in front of him and begged, they would not think about it.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t respond to other people''s requests. He just looked at the mummy in front of him and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "Yes, it''s a square!"


    While listening to Mei dailu''s proposal to make Qin Dachuan kneel down and apologize, Xia Xiaoyun, who was ready to encourage the "family and friends group" to make trouble, suddenly had two nerves short circuited in her mind and suddenly thought of the square.


    "What?"


    Qin Xiaobing was right beside her. After listening to her name, she quickly asked, "President Xia, you, you mean --"


    "It must have been made by Fang Yuan."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly lit up, like a wolf: "I really can''t think of anyone else who can make the Oriental turn against him on the spot and lose such a big man!"


    "No, no?"


    Qin Xiaobing blinked and shook his head.


    Give her a hundred more courage, and she can''t imagine how Fangyuan can do it.


    But Xia Zong was so determined that there was no doubt. Qin Xiaobing had to ask Guo Yiqin.


    Looking back, I found that Guo Yiqin, who had just stood beside her, had disappeared.


    After Xia Xiaoyun''s brain was short circuited, she thought that kutian Lianghe suddenly turned back and was related to Fangyuan. Then Guo Yiqin, who was much more powerful than her in all aspects, almost thought of Fangyuan in an instant.


    In Qin Dachuan''s case, even the leader of his powerful Department has no ability to change. The only thing that can change is the area with a very complex origin.


    The most important thing is that Guo Yiqin can think of a radius, because Qin Dachuan is his confidant.


    As a qualified boss, don''t you dare to go in and roll out to turn the world around when your little brother is wronged, waiting to die?


    Fangyuan has come to the king of Tang!


    Why did you arrange so many people outside without finding him, but let him come to the king of Tang quietly?


    In an instant, Guo Yiqin thought of so many things. Then no one cared. He immediately went to the side to dispatch troops and call all units to pay attention to Lao Tzu. The big fish has surfaced.


    There is chaos under the stage, and naturally there will be no idleness on the stage.


    In order to make everyone at the scene hear Mr. kuytian''s speech, Li Wenguang put his left hand around his waist and helped him up from the ground. He came to the podium like carrying a mountain behind his back. He politely picked up the microphone for him and asked him to tell the past.


    It was a sunny morning, about nine o''clock -- kutian Lianghe had torn off the gauze covering his chin, held the microphone in both hands, and told the real whole process of the event in a fairly objective documentary tone, abbreviated as "real reproduction".


    "I don''t believe it. You''re lying. You''ve been bought by the Chinese!"


    Before Kameda Lianghe''s voice fell, meidailu shouted angrily, "your land is very bad. It''s dead -- don''t cover my mouth and let me talk!"


    Although someone covered his mouth in time, his words inspired hundreds of Oriental people: Yes, up to now, even if we really confuse black and white, we can''t admit it. It''s related to the dignity of Daiwa nation, and we can''t admit it if we have to be killed.


    As a result, hundreds of East Asians inspired by the meidailu Dynasty immediately shouted.


    What''s more, it''s better to jump on the stage and kill this scum on the spot than to talk nonsense here.


    The observation group organized by Xia Xiaoyun, of course, would not let them succeed. They immediately surrounded them, hand in hand in front of the stage, like a cliff, and accepted the beating of angry waves.


    It was a strange scene. The Oriental wanted to kill their hero, but the Chinese tried their best to stop it.


    "Stop it!"


    Yoshiwa Kamada, who had no way out for a long time, saw from the angry eyes of his compatriots that they wanted to kill themselves and were angry: grandma, I wanted to play a flower girl on the spot. It''s normal for me to confuse black and white and frame Qin Dachuan after being beaten. That''s because I can control the situation within the controllable range. Who let you bastards get involved, Want to use Lao Tzu as a political commodity?


    Oh, I''m forced to tell the truth. Do you want to kill me?


    Lying trough, OK, come on. Fortunately, I have left behind and spoke with evidence. I see what else you can do. Anyway, my father also said that the main figures of the kutian family have flown away from the mainland of eastern Asia to South America.


    Without worries, we don''t care who is right and who is wrong, who is proud and who suffers losses!


    After a violent drink, kutian Lianghe, who was cruel in his heart, took out a tape from the bandage tied to his body, held it high and said, "this is the live video of the day!"


    On the day of the incident, kutian Lianghe, who was shouldering some political tasks, wanted to shoot the terrain in the southern mountainous area of the Tang Dynasty. He found that the male hormone was secreted excessively after the beauty, and rushed over before he could turn off the small camera.


    In this way, he offended Miss Hua, and then was beaten by Qin Dachuan, who rushed here, until Tian Hongqiang and others came to catch the gangster. The whole process was faithfully recorded.


    In fact, Yoshihiro Kameda didn''t know at that time. When he was bored in hospital, he took the camera to play, and found this video.


    Normally, he should have destroyed it immediately after he found this piece of evidence that was quite unfavorable to him -- but he had a heart and stayed by magic. As a result, it was really used to attack those compatriots who tried to kill him.


    This means that since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    Li Wenguang was quite cooperative. As soon as Mr. kutian raised the tape, he grabbed it and shouted at the audience: "Yang Jian, bring me a projector!"


    Seeing that the biggest evidence had fallen into the hands of the Chinese people, those excited Oriental people immediately did not have the strength to impact the podium like vomited birds. They just prayed in their hearts: after opening, it''s best to be a scenery film.


    The projector came quickly and hung a white cloth on the back wall.


    "Team leader Dong!"


    Li Wenguang pointed his right index finger on the play key to consult group leader Dong who had come to the stage.


    "Let go!"


    Team leader Dong''s answer was quite crisp.


    There was a slight sound of click, and a picture appeared on the wall.


    Blue sky, white clouds, green trees, red flowers, what a wild scenery.


    Well, this is in line with the prayers of all the Oriental people on stage, but soon a personal figure appeared in the camera.


    It was a young woman wearing a sun hat, dressed so pure, washing her feet by the stream, and there was no one around.


    The young woman looked back, then turned around and began to put on her shoes. She found someone coming and ready to leave.


    The moment the young woman looked back, although it was short and she was wearing a sun visor, she could barely see her appearance -- at least, those who knew her should be able to see who she was.


    Li Wenguang turned back and looked at Zhang Yi with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhang Yi''s face was already pale, and he bit his lips hard and remained silent.


    She really didn''t know what to say. What''s more, she didn''t expect kuota Lianghe to take a picture of what happened that day. Even if group leader Dong and others didn''t see it now, she would almost start to doubt her after watching the whole video.


    But what can she do?


    Did you rush over, grab the tape and tear it?


    Who coerced the Asians into turning back?


    Who is it?


    Zhang Yi looked at the screen foolishly, and his mind was blank.


    It''s just that her brain is blank, but it doesn''t mean that others haven''t seen the video.


    After she fell, Kuroda put the camera on the ground and took the opportunity to help her. She began to resist, and then Qin Dachuan came.

 Chapter 1083

    Zhang Yi''s image in front of people has always been neutral. He is at least five or six years older than his actual age. He looks 40 years younger.


    After putting on her pure dress, she was at least several years younger than her actual age, just like a young woman in her twenties and eighties.


    Zhang Yi in the video only showed such a small face when he fell on his back. Then, after Qin Dachuan patted his horse and killed him, he took the opportunity to get up and run away with his face. Therefore, he just met her twice but didn''t know her. He can''t see that the current leader Zhang is the woman in the video.


    People who were not familiar with her could not see it, but the members of the leadership of the king of Tang seemed to understand something and subconsciously looked at her.


    Zhang Yi felt that the sky had fallen down at this time, and he didn''t even have the strength to stop. Fortunately, he could lean on the podium and didn''t collapse to the ground, but he was also pale, his eyes were godless, and a cold sweat flowed down from his smooth forehead.


    She turned her back to the people under the stage. No one under the stage found her abnormal look, but the people on team leader Dong''s side saw it very clearly -- these are people who are skilled enough to become ghosts. After discovering that the female owner saved by Qin Dachuan in the video seems to be a little similar to Zhang Yi, and seeing that she is now in a panic, if you can''t infer anything, That''s not qualified to climb to the current high position.


    "Scum."


    Team leader Dong, with a steady temperament, had a black face. After thinking about it, it was even more frightening. He stared at Zhang Yi and squeezed these two words out of his teeth.


    As the real power number two in Tangwang City, she is in charge of the public security mouth and undertakes the important task of preventing, stopping and cracking down on crimes for the people. She should not take the opportunity to escape when she is bullied by foreigners. When any other citizen is bullied, she should bravely stand up and cooperate with the police to arrest the offender.


    Zhang Yi ran away and left Qin Dachuan, who was on the wrong side of the road and helped with a knife. As a result, he was captured by the king of Tang police, and the Oriental took the opportunity to turn black and white and bite back.


    Zhang Yi''s behavior is no longer a problem of dereliction of duty, but a problem of his own moral quality.


    Perhaps, team leader Dong can understand that Zhang Yi''s face galloped at that time in order to keep her second in command''s face (the so-called Guanwei), but she should be honest with Miao Dehai afterwards and testify for Qin Dachuan.


    But how did she do it?


    In order to save her face, she acquiesced that Qin Dachuan was an illegal gangster, which further contributed to the arrogance of the Oriental people, leading to the rise of the incident to today''s height.


    If Kuroda Lianghe hadn''t suddenly turned against the water at the critical moment and took out this video, the devil would know how many people the Chinese side had to lose and how uncontrollable chaos would appear. Don''t forget that meidailu forced Qin Dachuan to kneel down and apologize just now.


    All this was caused by Zhang Yi. Team leader Dong scolded her as a scum, which has saved her face.


    Zhang Yi didn''t hear what team leader Dong was saying to her. He just stared at the screen with dull eyes, motionless like a statue.


    Group leader Dong looked back and said something to his deputy.


    The Deputy nodded and immediately went to Zhang Yi, took her arm and walked down the rostrum.


    Everyone''s attention at this time focused on the video. No one noticed that Zhang Yi was helped off the rostrum, otherwise he would have found something.


    Maybe God saw that brother Dachuan was bullied too hard. He couldn''t watch it anymore. He even asked Kuroda Lianghe''s camera to record the whole process of the event that day in detail, including the period when Tian Hongqiang caught up with Zhang Yi and tried to stop her but let her escape.


    Compared with Zhang Yi, Tian Hongqiang is much stronger.


    Because he knows very well that even if he conceals something, he is only acting according to orders. Anyway, Lao Miao forbids him to say it. He does act in strict accordance with the leader''s intention. Even if he wants to punish him after the east window incident, he is only an "accomplice".


    "Comrade Tian Hongqiang, team leader Dong asked you to change your clothes."


    Just as Tian Hongqiang stared down at the floor under his feet and planned to get out, Yang Jian took two police officers to him with a smile on his face.


    Is this going to control me? Oh, all right.


    Tian Hongqiang sighed heavily and handed Qin Dachuan to Yang Jian. He walked slowly down the rostrum with the two policemen.


    When Tian Hongqiang was "escorted" out of the corner door of the conference hall by two police officers, the video ended. The scene was still dead silent. No one spoke. The big guys looked at the two main characters: Qin Dachuan and Kameda Lianghe.


    With the help of Yang Jian, Qin Dachuan still stood in place with a dull face. Kutian Lianghe bowed deeply to him and couldn''t afford it for a long time.


    Group leader Dong looked at Mei dailu Chao, who had turned into a silly chicken, walked slowly to the speech table, raised his hand and knocked on the microphone. In a clear voice, he said, "friends from Toyo, do you have any questions now? If anyone has anything, he can bring it up. "


    The Oriental friends had no doubt, but they were full of anger and stared at the two men in meidailu, with a sad look of "we were all bewitched by them".


    As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. The big guy came to the king of Tang to make trouble because his compatriots were fighting for justice here, but they were falsely accused by gangsters and unfairly treated by the king of Tang police. In essence, there was nothing wrong, but they were used by the despicable meidailu Dynasty, Kamata Liang and.


    "Which reporter wants to ask a question?"


    With an obvious sarcastic smile on the corners of his mouth, group leader Dong slowly swept over the faces of those Oriental journalists and landed on those "specially invited" foreign journalists.


    Those reporters don''t care. They don''t even care who wins or loses. They are only excited about the process of this amazing reversal: there seems to be no such wonderful bridge in the film, such ups and downs and exciting.


    Someone immediately raised his left hand. Group leader Dong nodded, "please."


    "Leader, I want to ask first, is this video true?"


    The blonde reporter asked many questions that her Oriental friends wanted to ask.


    Also, after all, now that electronic technology is so developed, it is absolutely easy to direct another video conducive to China on the scene on the day of the incident.


    Team leader Dong smiled and said faintly, "madam, we didn''t take out the video. It''s the evidence provided by Mr. Kameda Lianghe. And then we will identify the day when it was shot and recorded according to the model and date of the tape -- in fact, even without this video tape, I think Mr. Kameda''s attitude has explained everything. "


    Kuroda Lianghe still bowed deeply to Qin Dachuan and didn''t lift it up, but no one forced him.


    After the female reporter politely thanked him, more than a dozen reporters immediately raised their hands and asked one after another, "can we interview Mr. Kameda Lianghe and ask him why he turned against the enemy and put his compatriots at a disadvantage?"


    "On this point, I have to ask Mr. kuota for advice."


    After this, the biggest problem has been solved. All the haze hanging over his head has dissipated. Team leader Dong is in a very good mood and is more interested in letting ryohwa Kamada explain in person. After all, he also wants to know how the Oriental people turned against him.


    Group leader Dong looked back at Kameda Lianghe. When he asked for a very polite opening of his mouth (Mr. Kameda, please explain to everyone), he saw Qin Dachuan.


    Seeing Qin Dachuan''s bloody mouth and dull eyes, team leader Dong immediately sank down and blamed himself: I was only happy that the trouble would not be solved, but ignored the real hero. What torture have I suffered these days.


    After taking a deep breath, team leader Dong faced the reporters again and asked in a deep voice, "the big guys only care about why Mr. Kameda wants to tell the truth, and why no one cares about our real heroes?"


    "Brother!"


    Before leader Dong''s voice fell, a girl''s voice with a crying voice came from the stage.


    The crowd dodged one after another. Qin Xiaobing, dressed in black, ran to the rostrum with tears on his back hand. The security guard in charge of the order of the venue immediately stopped her.


    "Let me go up and look at my brother!"


    When Qin Xiaobing struggled, group leader Dong said, "let the child come up!"


    Leader Dong spoke. Who dares to stop Qin Xiaobing? She ran to the rostrum, hugged Qin Dachuan, cried bitterly, punched him on the shoulder, and shouted: "do you know how scared I am these days? Do you know if you really go to jail, mom may have some bad things? Brother, brother, let''s live a good life for our little people. Don''t do what real heroes should do in the future, okay? All right? "


    Qin Xiaobing is so frightened these days that her mother knows what might happen, and big guys don''t have to care too much (it''s normal that their parents will suffer a big blow if their children have an accident), but when everyone hears her crying for her brother, don''t be a hero in the future, just be a little common people and live a good life, I felt something hit my heart hard.


    Because there are foreign journalists, there are at least people from more than ten countries on the scene.


    But no matter what country they come from, they all hope that justice will always exist and heroes will not die in order to resist evil.


    But if the hero is doing what he should do, but he is bitten back for various reasons and tortured as a gangster into Qin Dachuan''s current situation, who will bravely stand up to be a hero when evil appears?


    Qin Xiaobing''s words not only hurt her brother after he became a hero, but also questioned the world: why do you treat Qin Dachuan like this?


    No one can answer Qin Xiaobing''s question, and Qin Dachuan himself didn''t answer. He stood on the stage and was covered with eggs. He was a wooden pile without any soul. He couldn''t see kutian Lianghe who bowed deeply to him and apologized, nor could he feel the little sister crying with him.


    What kind of torture do people have to suffer to make a hot-blooded young man who dares to stand up when others are killed look like this?


    Team leader Dong felt blocked in his heart, slowly looked at Li Wenguang and said in a deep voice: "Comrade Li Wenguang, I hope you can find out as soon as possible what bad things are hidden in your Tang Wang police system!"


    Li Wenguang raised his hand and said loudly, "yes!"


    After hesitating, he asked for instructions: "do you want to send Qin Dachuan to the hospital first?"


    "I won''t go."


    Before team leader Dong said anything, Qin Dachuan, who pretended to be a walking corpse after coming on stage, suddenly spoke.


    Li Wenguang was surprised and happy and hurriedly asked, "Qin Da --"


    Qin Dachuan raised his head and smiled: "I haven''t made an apology to the Oriental people and asked for forgiveness."

 Chapter 1084

    After Qin Dachuan suddenly spoke, Li Wenguang and others were surprised and happy.


    But his words made the smile on the big guy''s face freeze.


    As you can see, Qin Dachuan said he would not go because he had not made an apology to the Oriental people. He did not satirize the Oriental people after making mischief and winning the game, but said it from his heart.


    His smile is still so idiotic and strange, just like other souls attached to him and say words that don''t belong to him.


    Qin Xiaobing was shocked. He quickly held Qin Dachuan''s chin with both hands, shook it several times, and screamed, "brother, brother, what do you say? Everything is over. You''re innocent. You don''t have to apologize to anyone anymore. It''s someone else who should apologize to you!"


    Qin Dachuan looked at Qin Xiaobing, but there was no familiar love in her eyes, only an extremely strange crazy smile: "no, Tian Hongqiang said that if I don''t apologize to the Oriental, he will not only continue to electricity my mouth, armpit and crotch with an electric rod, but also find someone to kidnap my little sister, chop her into 17 or 18 segments and throw her into the river to feed fish. I can see that he is the kind of cruel man who does what he says. "


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly trembled and raised his hand to break Qin Dachuan''s mouth.


    Qin Dachuan, like a hippo, opened his mouth wide, revealing his burnt mouth.


    With a stab, Qin Xiaobing tore open his clothes again, raised his arm, just looked at him, hugged him, cried sadly and knelt on his knees.


    Pop!


    After seeing Qin Dachuan''s Secret injury with his own eyes, team leader Dong could no longer control his anger. His heart was like pressing a big stone. His voice roared hoarsely: "Li Wenguang, now arrest Tian Hongqiang immediately!"


    Li Wenguang no longer hesitated and immediately ordered Yang Jian to arrest all the police officers of the Municipal Bureau who participated in the punishment of Qin Dachuan. If one person is released, he will wait to be stripped off!


    Then he ordered several men to come up and send Qin Dachuan to the hospital.


    However, no matter how to persuade or pull, Qin Dachuan hugged the podium and roared like an injured beast. He couldn''t go down. He had to make an apology to the Oriental first and get forgiveness, otherwise his little sister would be in danger.


    Qin Xiaobing was crying beside him, but he didn''t know him. It can be seen that Tian Hongqiang had tortured him into a magic barrier that he couldn''t earn.


    To put it simply, his spirit is often.


    Pop!


    When Li Wenguang and others were ready to carry Qin Dachuan to step down, group leader Dong slapped the table again, looked at Mei dailu Dynasty with red eyes, and hissed, "are you satisfied now? You made Qin Dachuan tortured like this by parading and demonstrating up and down the king of the Tang Dynasty. Should you be satisfied? Talk, why didn''t anyone talk? No one threw eggs? Come, come, throw eggs at me, you rubbish! "


    His later remarks pointed to the arrogant and domineering Oriental people just now.


    According to the official position of group leader Dong, with a calm temperament, it is undoubtedly impolite and immature to watch so many foreign journalists roar in public, call themselves Lao Tzu, point to others'' noses and scold them for rubbish.


    But no one blamed him. His red eyes have explained everything.


    Without the help of this group of Oriental people, how could Qin Dachuan, who was originally a hero, be tortured into a neuropathy after being bitten back?


    This sentence is the most true portrayal of the current leader Dong.


    After those proud Oriental people were scolded as garbage, no one dared to say a word.


    Because they know very well that if they dare to fart again, those Chinese people whose eyes are beginning to turn red will rush up like wolves and tear them to pieces!


    Moreover, they died for nothing, because their previous performance (throwing eggs, deliberately humiliating the Chinese flag and so on) is really worthy of the name of garbage.


    It is everyone''s responsibility to clean up garbage, which has nothing to do with whether it is a crime or not.


    In the conference hall, the roar of group leader Dong and the gnashing of teeth of countless Chinese People Echoed for a long time.


    All the Oriental people, including the meidailu Dynasty, bowed their heads and did not speak or move.


    "I won''t go. I really can''t go."


    In this atmosphere, Qin Dachuan''s murmur was clearly heard.


    Group leader Dong closed his mouth tightly and whispered, "if he doesn''t go, it''s better to stay here first. At least, he witnessed how his grievances were solved -- next, which reporter friend asked questions? "


    Reporters, but they are all a group of people who are afraid of mourning. The more they enjoy something, the more they have material to write. As leader Dong converges his anger and turns back to reason, please continue to ask questions. Someone immediately asked: "excuse me, how should you punish those illegal officials and compensate Qin Dachuan?"


    "All illegal officials will pay an equal price for the major mistakes they have made."


    When answering this question, team leader Dong was still very cautious. When he mentioned how to compensate Qin Dachuan, his attitude was quite clear: "we will do our best to cure Qin Dachuan, let him return to normal at all costs, and give him some compensation for mental losses. At the same time, we will not forget that the king of Tang still owes him a medal for courageous deeds."


    "Sir, can you find out the woman who escaped at the scene in this incident?"


    "Sure."


    "Well, what should you do with that woman?"


    "It depends on the situation. After all, the Party chose to escape and not testify for Qin Dachuan after being frightened by indecent assault. It was just that she was confused at that time. She didn''t expect that the incident would be used by the Oriental people to make such a big deal."


    Team leader Dong was more cautious when answering this question. After all, he already knew that the female client was Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is no more, but she is the second in command of the city after all. No matter how much punishment she will receive later, she can''t point out her identity at the moment.


    "Could you please tell Mr. Kameda why he chose this time to tell the truth?"


    This time, it was not the reporter who asked the question, but Xia Xiaoyun in a red advertising shirt.


    When Qin Xiaobing ran to the podium, she was protected by Laura and pushed to the front. Finally, she seized the opportunity to ask what she wanted to ask most.


    It''s also what everyone wants to know.


    Others want to know that it is nothing more than a counterattack against Kuroda Lianghe and feel great interest. Xia Xiaoyun thinks from another angle.


    According to her understanding of someone (no one knows, Xia Xiaoyun has been thinking about the square for a long time every night for more than two years. It''s not too much to say that it''s sleeping with his name. Of course, she knows his style better than anyone). Xia Xiaoyun can be sure that he is'' making trouble '', but he hasn''t appeared yet. She''s a little confused.


    Team leader Dong didn''t know Xia Xiaoyun, but he wouldn''t refuse her question. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s let Mr. kuota answer the lady''s question."


    With the "help" of Li Wenguang, Yoshita Kameda came to the podium, still bowed his head and pursed tightly at the corners of his mouth.


    No matter how angry he was, his compatriots wanted to kill him just now, he was an oriental. The culprit of this incident. The following people were so noisy, but they were deceived and bewitched by him.


    Being ashamed of Jiang Dongfu is a true portrayal of his current mood.


    But he didn''t feel guilty for too long. He looked up at the crowd below and said in a hoarse voice, "the main reason for my conscience to find is a person."


    "Who''s that man?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was standing in front of the stage, suddenly jumped up and asked in a hurry.


    "He said, his name is -- Fangyuan."


    Turtle Tian Liang and hard swallowed and spit. When he said Fangyuan''s name, his eyes had also paid a deep look of fear.


    He never dreamed how the man named Fangyuan could hold the survival pulse of the turtle field family. If he didn''t turn back and tell the truth of the case, the turtle field family would be devastated.


    For the future of the whole turtle field family, turtle field Lianghe can only do it obediently.


    Let alone make him turn against the water. Even if he was given a bad hand and asked to commit suicide by caesarean section in public, he would do it. After all, Oriental people who extremely worship the spirit of Bushido always put "the overall situation first".


    "Fang, Fang Yuan, it''s him!"


    Xia Xiaoyun heard the name she wanted to hear most, but she was stunned subconsciously and raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    "Who is the square?"


    A reporter immediately asked ryohwa Kameda.


    KuoDa Liang and Zhang Zui didn''t speak yet, so someone in the crowd said, "it''s me."


    With a hula, everyone looked back, looked up and looked down at the sound source.


    A young man in a blue long sleeved shirt and a baseball cap, accompanied by a tall foreigner (also wearing a hat), walked slowly to the rostrum.


    Click -- there was a special sound that the pistol insurance was opened. Fang Yuan knew that Guo Yiqin''s people were pulling out the gun, but he didn''t care. Who dared to shoot indiscriminately with so many people on the scene?


    Besides, being the absolute protagonist, putting on a cool look and telling others "get out of the way, I''m going to pretend to be better." the opportunity to attract the attention of others is not to meet it when you want to meet it.


    If you don''t, you will be struck by thunder.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, took off his gray baseball cap and buttoned it on the head of a girl wearing a red advertising shirt: it''s said that this hat is an authentic brand, but you can''t throw it around. It''s good to give it away.


    Green, who walked behind him, also learned something. He took off his hat and fastened it on another girl''s head, revealing his big bare head.


    "Scared, isn''t that the man who saved people with Qin Dachuan?"


    Grinde''s bald foreigner image is very easy to recognize. It''s exactly the same as the bald guy in the video just now. It''s hard to admit his mistake.


    Greene raised his hand and waved to the "fans" who recognized him. His face was full of sunny smiles.


    A hero who saves the United States from injustice is naturally qualified to accept the "worship" of everyone.


    But he stole a lot of the limelight from his boss. It seems that he has forgotten another hero. Now he is still in a silly state. At this time, he looks very windy. He can''t blame his right foot. He suddenly suffered a sharp pain. He almost screamed out in pain.


    After stamping Greene''s right foot, Fang Yuan stepped up to the podium.


    According to his ability, he can easily jump to the podium no more than one and a half meters high, but now Mr. Fang doesn''t want to show that he has no quality and walks up the steps behind the podium.


    "Radius --"


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t understand how Fang Yuan can make the Oriental turn back and return his brother''s innocence, but no one will ask the truth about the good things. Just after seeing him, he immediately released a sense of closeness. Just shouting his name, he stopped his tears and splashed down again.

 Chapter 1085

    There are only three people who can make Qin Xiaobing regarded as the closest person in the Tang Dynasty.


    Naturally, there are Qin Dachuan, Xia Xiaoyun and Fangyuan.


    Qin Dachuan is sister Xiaobing''s brother. He is close by blood. There''s no need to say anything more.


    President Xia is regarded by her as a close friend, of course, because when she is in the most difficult time, President Xia reaches out and pulls her, gives her the current scenery job, and is regarded by her as a benefactor, which will be mixed with a little awe.


    Will you show your true self in front of the people you fear?


    Of course not.


    But Qin Xiaobing can show her true side in front of Mr. Fang, the third nearest person: with him, she may be angry because of some of his actions, but she has a kind of ease that she can''t even say.


    It''s a very relaxed feeling. You can say what you want to say and do what you want, regardless of what will happen around you.


    Just like now, sister Xiaobing, who was crying and calling the eldest brother while holding Qin Dachuan, was covered with egg yolk. When she saw that Fangyuan suddenly appeared, she immediately released her eldest brother, shouted his name, rushed over and hugged him.


    The tears that had just stopped for a short time flowed down again and broke into tears.


    Oh, this is my new shirt.


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, put his right hand around her shoulder, patted her back with his left hand, and said softly, "don''t cry, it''s okay, everything will be all right -- and those who framed your brother will be punished."


    "I don''t care if they will be punished. I just want my brother to return to normal and don''t look like a fool!"


    Qin Xiaobing cried and raised his chin from Fangyuan''s arms. His eyes were full of hope: "Fangyuan, you can do it, can''t you? Tell me you can do it! "


    Fang Yuan looked down at the girl''s dirty little face and her deep, clear eyes. "Yes, I can do it."


    "That''s great. Let''s go now, now!"


    Who knows, how can Qin Xiaobing believe Fang Yuan''s words so much? After all, in her impression, he is a great black sheep who once pulled the wind, not a doctor.


    But Fang Yuan said he could do it, and Qin Xiaobing believed he could do it.


    If a person doesn''t even believe the people closest to him -- that kind of thought is unacceptable.


    At this time, what Qin Xiaobing wants to do most is to see that brother Dachuan can return to normal. Even if she will cheat her hard-earned money to gamble in the future, she is also willing.


    As for those who framed Qin Dachuan, what kind of punishment will they suffer? Is this very important to Qin Xiaobing?


    If Qin Dachuan has been so stupid all his life, even if he kills those who framed him, so what?


    She just hopes that her brother can get better, live a plain and happy life as before, and don''t be a hero all his life!


    The real heroes have basically been lying in the cold tomb for future generations to remember his heroic creations in front of the tomb.


    Qin Dachuan is undoubtedly a hero. He is not dead, but it hurts Qin Xiaobing more than dead.


    She just wanted to pull Fang Yuan together and take Qin Dachuan away from these people, whether just or evil.


    The torture of Qin Dachuan by the king of Tang police in private has completely subverted Qin Xiaobing''s simple idea that "the police are good people". After feeling the danger from good people, she just wants to escape, and the farther she runs, the better.


    "I can''t go yet."


    Fang Yuan pulled Qin Xiaobing, who was pulling his arm towards Qin Dachuan, back and whispered, "I have to stay and do something else. Greene will take Dachuan away. You can go with him. Don''t worry, Dachuan will be fine. "


    When he was just off the stage, Fang Yuan saw that Qin Dachuan was just tortured and stupid. He was trapped in the magic barrier of fear. If he didn''t do well, he would become a neuropathy.


    If it were someone else, he would certainly take brother Dachuan seriously from the fear barrier -- no need for Fangyuan: if the old people on Lihua mountain can''t even solve Qin Dachuan''s problem, they can simply dig a hole and bury themselves.


    "No, I want you with me --"


    Qin Xiaobing wanted to insist again. Fang Yuan raised his hand and rubbed her hair hard. He smiled and said, "good, obedient."


    But no one ever spoke to Qin Xiaobing in this intimate way, which made her silly. After an instant, her pale little face turned red. Subconsciously, she turned back and avoided the eyes of President Xia. She happened to see that those big eyes of President Xia were staring at them in a dark light: shameless, show love here?


    Oh, no, how can I forget the relationship between President Xia and Fangyuan? It seems that it is also unusual?


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly jumped in his heart, hurriedly avoided looking at Xia Xiaoyun and nodded flustered: "OK, OK, let''s go first."


    While talking, Greene had come to the stage and helped Qin Dachuan: "Dachuan, go home."


    "I won''t go. I haven''t made an apology to the Oriental, or my little sister --"


    Qin Dachuan shook his head and said. Greene raised his hand and struck him on the neck.


    He immediately turned his eyes white and collapsed.


    Fortunately, Qin Xiaobing knows that Greene is her brother''s good friend. Now give him a chance to stun him, just to take him away, otherwise he will be scared.


    Others didn''t know this. Immediately, there was a chorus of surprise like the wind blowing across the lake. Group leader Dong was also surprised. Just about to stop, Li Wenguang shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    Greene bent down and carried Qin Dachuan on his shoulder like carrying a sack. He wanted to jump down from the stage. He found Qin Xiaobing staring at him with worried eyes. He quickly smiled and turned to walk up the steps.


    Qin Dachuan was a real hero, so he was taken away by his companions. Yu Qingyu Li, team leader Dong had to ask, "wait, you just took him away?"


    You just don''t have the determination to torture the good man. Now you don''t have the determination to torture me


    Team leader Dong''s already dark face turned red and black. His mouth moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    Although he asked himself that when he came to the queen of Tang, everything he did was decided after thinking twice. He said that he was worthy of a clear conscience, but Qin Dachuan became like this, which was really related to his failure to resist the pressure of the Oriental people.


    Don''t forget, brother Dachuan didn''t suffer when Li Wenguang was responsible for looking after Qin Dachuan.


    It was group leader Dong and others who decided to let Tian Hongqiang take over that Qin Dachuan became what he is now.


    No matter what objective reasons exist, team leader Dong, as the top person in charge of this incident, has to bear some responsibility for Qin Dachuan''s becoming like this, which he can''t shirk.


    "Xiaobing, please follow."


    When Fang Yuan looked at Qin Xiaobing again, he looked warm and windy again.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t force him to go with him anymore. He wiped his tears with his backhand and hurried after Greene.


    On the way out of the conference hall with Qin Dachuan on his back, the crowd automatically cut off both sides and saluted them: heroes are certainly qualified to enjoy this etiquette.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang."


    As soon as the three of Greene walked out of the conference hall, KuoDa Lianghe hurried to Fangyuan. He didn''t dare to look at him, bent down and bowed deeply.


    "Turtle field, you can go."


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to worry about anything with the poor man (Yoshiko Kamada''s irrational behavior brought immeasurable losses to his family. It is estimated that he will have to accept the punishment of family law when he returns), waved his hand like a fly and motioned him to get out quickly.


    "Haye, thank Mr. Fang for his generosity!"


    When he bowed to Fang Yuan, he was fully prepared to be slapped, kicked his ass and even broke his leg. He really didn''t expect to be let go. He was overjoyed. After bending down and bowing again, he walked quickly to the backstage.


    He was a smart man. He didn''t dare to walk through the crowd. He was afraid that he would be beaten to death. Instead, he hurried away from the corner door of the conference hall.


    Influenced by Fang Yuan''s words just now, group leader Dong did not prevent Kameda Lianghe from leaving this time.


    Although this is quite inappropriate from a legal point of view: for the time being, regardless of whether kutian Lianghe has made significant contributions or not, just his indecent assault on a young woman has violated the Chinese law and should be punished by the law.


    However, since Fang Yuan let him go -- group leader Dong looked at Fang Yuan and really didn''t understand how the young man could get such a great skill that he could make the Oriental people suck their mouths and stand on the stage and treat a group of high-level people as nothing.


    After all, team leader Dong is experienced in all aspects. Since he doesn''t understand the origin of Fangyuan for the time being, he simply doesn''t interrupt and just looks on coldly. Anyway, his biggest task in coming to King Tang this time is to calm down the trouble caused by the Oriental people.


    Now that the Oriental people are honest, he just needs to stand idly by and truthfully report to his superiors on how to develop the follow-up of the incident.


    Meidailu wanted to go, but Li Wenguang stopped him.


    "Why, are you trying to restrict my freedom?"


    Meidailu looked at his neck and seemed very afraid.


    "Mr. maydai, now I suspect you are playing an ignominious role in this incident. I hope you can stay and investigate some things before you leave."


    Li Wenguang doesn''t like this Oriental at all.


    If he hadn''t fanned the flames, things wouldn''t have been as big as they are today. Qin Dachuan wouldn''t have become like that. Now that he has lost everything, he wants to slip away. It seems too easy.


    Of course, meidailu Dynasty refused to stay. He took out his high-level identity of the Oriental Foreign Ministry in China and said forcefully, "Mr. Li Wenguang, you don''t have this right to restrict my freedom! If you have to do this, I remind you that you''d better report it to our embassy and talk about other things! "


    Although the devil is really hateful, what he said is very reasonable. If Li Wenguang forcibly retains him as a foreign high-level, it is bound to trigger a new round of diplomatic disputes, which can just transfer the adverse impact of this incident. Therefore, after a little consideration, group leader Dong shook his head at Li Wenguang.


    Li Wenguang puffed his cheeks and flashed aside.


    Li Wenguang''s concession made Mei dailu find a certain feeling. He raised his chin and snorted coldly, and went to the steps with his hands on his back -- he admitted that he had failed this time, but hoped to walk with dignity.


    It''s a bachelor point. This is the so-called donkey can''t fall down, and the loser can''t lose face.


    As soon as Mei dailu Chao''s right foot stepped down a step, he suddenly heard someone behind him and said in a very calm tone: "Mr. Mei dailu Chao, call home quickly after returning to his residence and arrange the afterlife, because you don''t want to see your family again in your life."


    Like an electric shock, Madeleine trembled at her body, and then turned and looked back.

 Chapter 1086

    Needless to say, the person who asked meidailu to arrange the future affairs quickly was Fang Yuan.


    After meidailu turned around, he stared at him fiercely, as if to kill, and hissed, "you dare threaten me?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, raised his hand and said, "Mr. Meidai, you are not qualified for me to threaten you. And I never threaten anyone. "


    I don''t threaten you. I really want you to die -- that''s the real meaning of Fangyuan''s words.


    "You, you --"


    It was as if from the seemingly joking surface around, Mei dailu felt the real killing intention under the smile. Mei dailu jumped to his heart and didn''t dare to look at him again. Instead, he looked at group leader Dong and shouted hysterically: "group leader Dong, do you let the diplomats stationed in China be indifferent to the threat of guangtianhua day? I want, I want to lodge a serious protest to your government and government through the embassy now! "


    Team leader Dong''s face was not so good, and it was even more ugly.


    Team leader Dong also hated the medailu Dynasty, which fanned the flames in this incident and tried hard to make things worse. However, the Oriental people had the skin of "foreign envoys". Even if the Chinese side wanted to hold him accountable, it had to solve the problem through proper channels (that is, the foreign Affairs Department) through consultation.


    If you don''t take that way and hurt him in this way, it will definitely lead to international disputes (which are also international disputes that all officials have to deal with carefully), which is a responsibility that team leader Dong can''t afford.


    Mei dailu Chao knew this better, so he put pressure on group leader Dong. At the same time, he also quickly calculated in his mind: when he got out of here, he ran to the Oriental Embassy in China as fast as possible.


    In a sense, the Embassy of any country in the world in China is its own independent and independent territory. Anyone who dares to intrude without the permission of others'' embassy is regarded as invading the territory of other countries, which will trigger international disputes and become the fuse of hostility and even war between the two countries.


    "Square."


    In an instant, team leader Dong weighed out the disadvantages of embarrassing meidailu Dynasty, which was far greater than the significance of punishing him. He coughed and looked around, and said kindly, "in view of some real relationships, I miss you --"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and politely interrupted group leader Dong: "leader, I want to remind you that I''m not an official. Naturally, I don''t care about your officialdom rules. Also, I don''t think asking him to call home to arrange the aftercare is a threat, but only advice. "


    "Mr. maydai."


    Fang Yuan said, then looked at meidailu Dynasty, smiling and kind: "you should know better than anyone that threatening this thing doesn''t work. If it works, then this incident will not be so big, right? "


    Meidailu didn''t speak, but stared at the square fiercely. After a moment, she snorted coldly, turned around and walked down the steps quickly.


    Everyone could see that he felt the real existence of some kind of danger. When he stepped down the steps, he stepped empty, rolled down the steps and fell into a rolling gourd.


    No one screamed. Whether Chinese or Oriental, everyone just looked at him quietly, got up with the help of his assistant, and limped out of the corner door.


    "Don''t you go away and wait for lunch here?"


    Fang Yuan put his hands on the podium and looked down at hundreds of Oriental people below. He looked very friendly with a smile, but his eyes were obviously extremely annoying.


    Hundreds of proud Oriental people, none of whom stood up to protest Fangyuan and scolded them to go away in public. After all, they were scolded as bastards. It''s too polite for them to smash eggs at the Chinese flag.


    "Fuck off, fuck off, fuck off!"


    I don''t know who it was. When those Oriental people went out, they suddenly waved the Chinese national flag and shouted in cadence.


    This way of shouting slogans is very contagious. It immediately encouraged all the Chinese people below to wave small flags and shout to get out in a very rhythmic way.


    Then, the Oriental people went away in silence.


    And those reporters were politely invited out by the security guard: the press conference is over. What are you still doing here? You really want to wait to be taken care of?


    The foreign-related chapter on the incident of the Japanese being Bian in the southeast mountainous area of the Tang Dynasty came to an end.


    I believe that minister Liu, who was half killed by an egg, knows what to do, so that the world can see through the dirty attempts of the Oriental people, and should be condemned by justice.


    As for the officials of the Tang Dynasty, how to deal with some cadres who made mistakes does not need outsiders to participate. It''s just housework.


    There is no doubt that in this incident, the Oriental people who jumped up and down and attracted great attention in reality and on the Internet have become a laughing stock after the truth came out. Once again, they are good at reversing black and white and despicable human nature. It is a reminder for people all over the world: be careful when dealing with them in the future.


    After these people left the conference hall, the atmosphere at the scene was much more harmonious. At first, someone clapped and whistled on the stage, jumping and jumping like a festival, as if it was their arrival that made the Oriental people go away with their tails in their hands.


    Of course, the guy named Fangyuan still has some small credit.


    When the big guys reveled, they didn''t notice that many people in black suits came in from the outside, held all the exits of the conference hall, looked nervously at the podium, and put their right hand under the suit.


    Fang Yuan saw it, but pretended not to see it. He still stood in front of the table and stared at it with a smile. It seems that he is concentrating on enjoying the happiness of the big guy.


    Laura also saw it. Her eyebrows wrinkled up immediately, came up to Xia Xiaoyun''s ear and whispered, "President Xia, something''s wrong. It''s best to let the big guy leave here first."


    After Fang Yuan stepped onto the rostrum, Xia Xiaoyun sat in a chair near the window, crossed her legs and put on a posture of watching a good play.


    To be honest, Fang Yuan''s performance after his appearance was mediocre, which was not in line with his original publicity character, except that it was wonderful to threaten meidailu to quickly arrange the aftermath.


    For example, even if we let Guitian Lianghe go, we have to break his legs.


    For another example, since he has threatened medaiuru, why not just light him up?


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that meidailu Dynasty, whose teeth were pulled out, must look much more handsome than now.


    But Fang Yuan let them go so easily, which made Xia always feel very sorry. At this time, she had scolded him for being a loser 800 times in her heart. She didn''t restrain these ideas until Laura came together to remind him that the situation was wrong and hurriedly looked back.


    "President Xia, look at all the windows and doors."


    According to Laura''s tips, Xia Xiaoyun looked at those places: in front of each door and window, there were two nervous black suits. Through the glass, she could see that there were also guards outside.


    "These are Guo Yiqin''s people."


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned and then loosened her disdainful mouth: "ha ha, is he out of his mind? Dare he try to round up Fang Yuan in such a place?"


    "Anyway, I think we should get out of the hall first."


    Laura whispered, "these people are all organized by us. If there is any accident, we can''t explain it to other people''s families."


    "Well, you''re right."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up and walked quickly to the center under the rostrum.


    Sitting on the chair over there are several bosses of the Tang Wang shopping mall who support Xia Xiaoyun to organize people to come here. They are also very good patriots. Otherwise, they would not come to the scene in person at the risk of offending the leaders of the Tang Wang.


    "Fang Yuan, you shouldn''t show up at this time."


    Li Wenguang walked to Fangyuan and whispered.


    After Fang Yuan sneaked back to Lihua mountain, king of the Tang Dynasty, he once heard Greene tell him about the incident carefully. He knew that Li Wenguang, the director of the Municipal Bureau who had just been transferred, was trying to protect Qin Dachuan.


    It is said that the video of Li Wenguang patting the table in public and yelling at the Oriental''s nose at the meeting was once uploaded on the Internet (now deleted).


    Just now, I saw Li Wenguang''s attitude with my own eyes, so Fang Yuan was still very fond of him. After listening to him say this, he picked his eyebrows slightly: "Oh, Li Ju, why do you say that?"


    "I know what your idea is when you suddenly show up. You just want to use the innocent people in the hall as a shield to coerce the people in relevant departments. You don''t dare do anything to you."


    Li Wenguang spoke very simply, raised his finger to the people still reveling below, and his tone increased: "Fangyuan, do you have the heart to let these ordinary people full of blood be implicated by you?"


    With a smile on his face, Fang Yuan asked, "why only talk about the masses, not the officials?"


    Li Wenguang''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan laughed more happily: "do you think that few officials are good people and there is no need to take life and death into account?"


    Li Wenguang still didn''t speak.


    Of course, he did not agree with Fang Yuan''s statement. Although Qin Dachuan became like this, which was directly related to the on-site leaders'' eagerness to "stop things and round people", the vast majority of people still tacitly agreed to this decision from the perspective of the overall situation.


    If everyone knew the truth long ago, who would let the Asians jump here?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and patted Li Wenguang on the shoulder.


    Li Wenguang said bitterly, "what do you want me to say?"


    "I want you to say that no one wants to die, no matter what world he comes from."


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face converged and said coldly, "you''re right. I deliberately appeared on this occasion to make a deal with Guo Yiqin with these innocent people."


    Li Wenguang asked, "what if he doesn''t agree?"


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked at the ceiling lamp on the ceiling.


    In the conference hall of Nuo University, there must be at least dozens of ceiling lights. Today, the sun is shining outside and the lights are not on, but you can vaguely see a rectangular thing lying inside, that is, a time bomb.


    Li Wenguang''s face suddenly changed. When he turned to leave, Fang Yuan said faintly, "you''d better not touch it. The detonating method is a horizontal device, which is very sensitive."


    The so-called horizontal device detonating method means that the detonator of the bomb is composed of two steel balls on the same horizontal plane. When the person trying to dismantle the bomb touches the ceiling lamp, destroys the same level of the two steel balls and makes them collide, the bomb will detonate.


    "Let them go, if you''re still a man."


    Li Wenguang''s face turned whiter, clenched his fist, stared at the square, and said word by word, "I''ll stay with you."


    "You can''t stay. I don''t care much about your life and death. "


    Fang Yuan smiled disdainfully, leaned on the podium, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth as if no one else lit it.


    "I''ll stay."


    After finishing word by word, Li Wenguang turned and walked quickly to team leader Dong.

 Chapter 1087

    The appearance of Fangyuan was an accident for team leader Dong and others.


    Judging from his age and temperament alone, this guy is not an official, because as long as he is a civil servant, even if he is running errands in his unit, he will also have the demeanor of "enjoying the world first". Even like him, he looks like a bastard both horizontally and vertically.


    Well, it''s just a hunk who looks good and has seen the world.


    There can also be from a secret department of the state, such as the national security department, where there are many young people with low positions and great power, who can''t drag and haw one by one and are very proud.


    However, whether Fang Yuan is a jerk or an alternative civil servant from a special department, just because he can make kutian Liang and turn back, and let the Oriental people suck their mouths collectively, team leader Dong and others will allow him to stand on the podium and become the absolute protagonist of the whole venue.


    As long as we can let those Oriental people go, no matter who will play the leading role, team leader Dong has no opinion. They will only give strong support, and then ask his origin and express our heartfelt thanks to him.


    Therefore, as the top person in charge of this meeting, group leader Dong did not blame Fang Yuan for stealing his "limelight". He just wanted to chat with him and make friends with this "Junyan" later.


    Looking at the smiling faces under the stage, team leader Dong has a sense of achievement: those Oriental people have gone away in despair and don''t fart. This represents that the indecent incident in the southeast mountain area of the Tang Dynasty has been satisfactorily solved.


    It must also be said that it is a fairly satisfactory solution. The backwater of Yoshiko Kamada has completely forced the Oriental people who jump up and down and make trouble to the moral abyss. All people around the world who pay attention to this incident will see the video and then condemn some shameless scum and a country with low overall moral quality.


    What, let''s let you go and never expose the video on the Internet?


    Cha, are you kidding? How can you not share such a wonderful performance with people all over the world -- give benefits?


    What benefits do you give? Do you think we are the kind of people who ignore justice for good?


    Well, for the sake of your sincere attitude, we can consider it again... Hehe, anyway, the communication relationship between our two countries over the years is still very good. It is understandable that there are occasional small misunderstandings. It is the so-called change when you know your mistakes.


    These words floated in team leader Dong''s mind. Suddenly, he was a little relaxed and comfortable. If it wasn''t for the current situation, he really wanted to lighten his voice and have a segment of Beijing opera.


    "Team leader Dong."


    When group leader Dong was singing a Peking Opera tune in his heart and the tip of his eyebrows trembled one after another, Li Wenguang hurried up to him and said something in a low voice.


    In the ceiling lamp above the conference hall, a bomb was secretly installed by Fang Yuan, which would explode with a bang, killing and wounding countless people--


    After listening to Li Wenguang''s words, team leader Dong''s dark face turned white all of a sudden. He was not aware of it. All the excitement, excitement and ecstasy were blown away by the hurricane, so there was no trace left, leaving only the whole piece of fear.


    Team leader Dong is also a figure in Beijing. Otherwise, he would not be appointed by his superiors to lead a team to the king of Tang to investigate and deal with this case. He has seen many big scenes in the past. He is confident that he can keep calm and solve everything calmly, but he has never encountered the current situation.


    What, time bombs have been secretly placed on ceiling lights all over the hall?


    After the explosion, it could overturn the whole building and kill people -- group leader Dong shook his body several times, and Li Wenguang quickly reached out and held his arm.


    "Who did it?"


    Group leader Dong''s voice was hoarse and trembling: "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure yet."


    Li Wenguang subconsciously looked back and hesitated before saying, "team leader Dong, the incident is urgent. Can you let everyone leave the hall quickly first? It''s best to withdraw to the yard for the time being, and I''ll report to you later. What do you think?"


    "OK."


    Group leader Dong asked who did it, just out of instinct.


    It doesn''t matter who dares to install bombs in the municipal Party committee meeting hall. The important thing is that we must leave quickly and let all staff run to a safe place as soon as possible.


    "Comrade Li Wenguang, you should also pay attention to safety."


    When group leader Dong turned to leave, he asked Li Wenguang and glanced at Fang Yuan.


    In the end, Li Wenguang has become a fine figure. From the subtle movements of Fang Yuan when Li Wenguang spoke, team leader Dong realized that this matter has a lot to do with the "Junyan".


    This made him wonder in his heart: what sacred place is this circle? It can make the Oriental people smoke their mouths, but secretly install bombs in the conference hall.


    "Thank you for your concern. I know."


    After nodding his thanks, Li Wenguang walked quickly to the surrounding area: at this time, only around him can he hope to stop him from going crazy and making unforgivable mistakes.


    Looking at the back of group leader Dong who took people out of the hall, Fang Yuan took a cigarette and said, "this official has a good character."


    "They are all good."


    Li Wenguang replied.


    "All good?"


    Fang Yuan bent his fingers and smiled when the cigarette butts flew out from afar: "if everything is good, Qin Dachuan won''t be tortured and stupid."


    Li Wenguang pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "any group is mixed. It can''t be all bad people, or all good people."


    "You''re a good man."


    Fang Yuan looked at him and said, "I''ve heard that you don''t hesitate to offend your colleagues in order to help Qin Dachuan. If you hadn''t just started protecting him, he would have been tortured crazy. Well, I have to thank you. "


    "Don''t thank me. Protecting people''s lives and property and cracking down on criminal acts are my own responsibilities. Since I sit in this position, I have to do my best. "


    Li Wenguang''s answer was very official. It seemed that he didn''t care about Fang Yuan''s thanks at all.


    Fang Yuan is not a fool. Of course, I can hear the meaning of these words: my duty is to protect the lives and property of the people and crack down on all criminal acts. Then you should install bombs in the conference hall, which is also my responsibility.


    "It''s boring to chat with people like you."


    Fang Yuan tilted his mouth, turned around, climbed on the podium and looked down.


    Under the organization of Xia Xiaoyun and others, the people they brought are retreating outward in an orderly manner.


    The big guys didn''t notice the black suits holding each door and window. They were still happily talking about the embarrassment of the Oriental people. They shouted and greeted one after another, saying that it was still early. Would you like to have a drink to celebrate.


    "I''ve never been an interesting person."


    Li Wenguang stood around and looked at the light answer below.


    Fang Yuan is really not interested in talking to boring people, but at present, he really can''t find a second chat object. He can only ask without words: "I heard that you haven''t been here long?"


    "Well, not a few days."


    Li Wenguang made a dull sound, took out a cigarette and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan took it and held it in his mouth. He didn''t light it. He asked, "you came to the king of Tang all of a sudden. Is it just for me?"


    Li Wenguang is about to light a cigarette, can you see it


    "You seem to have mentioned Guo Yiqin just now, and there is not much respect in your tone."


    Fang Yuan said slowly: "according to Guo Yiqin''s identity, even the director of the Provincial Department of eastern province should be polite to him when he met him, not to mention your little leader of county-level city?"


    Fang Yuan is not deliberately raising Guo Yiqin''s value. The chair he is currently sitting in is the one Longtou once sat in.


    In Chinese officialdom, Longtou does not have a prominent official title, but it can transfer Zhang Yi, who has made mistakes in southern Sichuan county, to King Tang as the second leader in one sentence, which itself can explain what.


    The Department led by the leader is also subordinate to the national security department (the so-called national security), but when necessary, he can directly mobilize the whole national security system and turn around the plan set by him.


    It can be seen that Longtou has considerable influence both locally and in the military system. It is not too much to say that it is "taking charge of the army and dismounting herdsmen".


    Such a strong leader is definitely an anomaly in China, but it did exist.


    Of course, Longtou has so much power, which is directly related to his own prestige. As his successor Guo Yiqin, it is estimated that he will never climb to his height in his life.


    But there is no doubt that flattering can not catch up with Guo Yiqin, the leader with high prestige, nor can Li Wenguang, a department level cadre, make friends with him.


    But just now, he didn''t have any scruples and called Guo Yiqin''s name directly. Fang Yuan saw that his origin was unusual and normal.


    "Mr. Pan arranged for me to come to King Tang before he died."


    Li Wenguang took a hard smoke and said frankly after a moment of silence.


    "Miss Pan?"


    Fang Yuan looked at him: "which old pan -- is Pan Longyu?"


    "Strictly speaking, you should call him shiye."


    Li Wenguang looked up at a ceiling lamp and said, "your father Fang Tianming is his eighth disciple. I''m afraid you don''t know that? "


    Fang Yuan really doesn''t know that his father is the eighth disciple of Pan Longyu.


    Seeing what he wanted to ask, Li Wenguang said first, "I''ll tell you more when I have a chance."


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan didn''t force it. He asked casually, "are you also a disciple of pan and Lao pan?"


    "Me?"


    Li Wenguang smiled and said calmly, "I''m looking forward to it, but my qualifications are mediocre and I''m not qualified to be teacher Pan''s disciple. It''s my blessing to be around him for more than two years. "


    "Hehe, being a student is not a blessing."


    Fang Yuan smiled disapprovingly and said, "Li Ju, the purpose of telling me this is to get close to me and persuade me to voluntarily surrender to Guo Yiqin?"


    "I don''t believe you come from another world. The audio data sent back by tieliao may also be a misunderstanding. "


    Li Wenguang looked at Fang Yuan and seriously persuaded: "if a good explanation can solve the problem, why do you have to use extreme means?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flickered and put away his smile: "what if I told you that I really came from another world?"


    Li Wenguang didn''t know how to answer.


    When the two talked, the people who came outside to attend the press conference had basically withdrawn from the hall.


    Basically, there are still some people who haven''t left.


    In addition to dozens of cool young people, there are Xia Xiaoyun and Laura.


    They stood in front of the window on the left side of the podium, whispered something, and looked here from time to time.

 Chapter 1088

    These cold faced young people were all arranged by Guo Yiqin to the king of the Tang Dynasty to deal with Mobei.


    They are the real elite selected by Guo Yiqin from the departments that can be mobilized.


    After all, Mobei is a ferocious devil. Ordinary people pinch her face to face. What''s the difference between that and dying?


    Even these people, Guo Yiqin was not sure how many people would survive when encircling and suppressing the north and north of the desert.


    The big guys knew it very well, but no one felt bitter: from the day they put on this dress, they were ready to die for their country at any time.


    Mobei didn''t come. She went to Russia thousands of miles away -- after receiving the news, Guo Yiqin and others were relieved: it''s best not to die.


    But they didn''t relax for long. Soon, with the audio data sent back by tieliao, they became nervous again and made more careful preparations.


    Guo Yiqin said very clearly: this time, it is no longer just an invulnerable female devil, but a more dangerous role from the outside world.


    From another world?


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, when the big guy heard that Fangyuan came from a different world, he was surprised but didn''t believe it.


    If the person who said this was Guo Yiqin, everyone would think it was bullshit: Cha, making science fiction movies!


    Similarly, Guo Yiqin doesn''t believe it.


    But his own responsibility forced him to be more careful. In order to attract everyone''s attention, he also mentioned Russian vampire bats.


    That''s one of the four old gangs in the world. It''s also famous all over the world. Even the Russian authorities dare not provoke it, but what happens when they meet a radius?


    Boss hughovich''s head was cut off, and his daughter alandeva was seriously molested and helped to the boss''s throne as his puppet.


    The big guys are all the elite in the powerful mechanism of China. Naturally, they know the existence of blood sucking bats and how powerful they are. Niucha -- was picked by Fangyuan (this must be exaggerated, just to highlight the horror of Fangyuan).


    Do you dare not be cautious when you think of pinching with this extreme pervert?


    Guo Yiqin especially stressed: whether it''s in the surrounding area or in the north of the desert, their biggest fear is that they are invulnerable.


    Dealing with invulnerable monsters is really a headache, especially in downtown areas. We can''t use extremely destructive heavy weapons, so we can only fight with him with more people.


    To put it bluntly, it''s filling in with human life.


    This also indirectly proves Guo Yiqin''s determination to eradicate Fangyuan. Yuanyuan can kill too many people and have to eradicate this unstable factor if the opportunity is appropriate.


    The present is an opportunity, still the best opportunity: they trapped themselves in the conference hall.


    In this way, innocent people can be prevented from being affected and can do it freely.


    Of course, Guo Yiqin will not be foolish enough to let the big guy die in vain. In view of the characteristics of being invulnerable to weapons, the people he dispatched are good at close combat.


    Since bullets can''t pose any threat to the surrounding area, guns are not within Guo Yiqin''s consideration, but they can''t be strangled with the enemy with their bare hands.


    After several careful consideration, Guo Yiqin customized a series of trap and kill plans to deal with Fangyuan (in fact, all preparations are based on dealing with the north of the desert).


    This group of young people did not carry guns, but everyone carried a long black cloth bag on their shoulders, which looked like carrying a guitar.


    Guo Yiqin also carried such a rectangular bag on his shoulder. Finally, he walked slowly into the hall, stood at the door and looked slowly. When he found Xia Xiaoyun sitting at the window, his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "Peng Wei, go tell them both and leave the hall immediately."


    Guo Yiqin conveniently pulled a chair, sat on it with a golden dagger and ordered the people around him.


    After seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t leave with the crowd (if Fang Yuan had just left, he certainly didn''t dare to act rashly), Guo Yiqin became more cautious.


    The young man named Peng Wei quickly walked to Xia Xiaoyun and asked them to get out of the way.


    President Xia''s attitude is very straightforward: "don''t go."


    Guo Yiqin has such a big battle to deal with Fangyuan. Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to miss this good play, whether the guy comes from another world or not.


    Peng Wei also knew Xia Xiaoyun''s special identity. He frowned at his speech and advised again, "President Xia, please don''t hinder us --"


    President Xia impolitely interrupted him: "this is your home?"


    Peng Wei didn''t know how to answer. He looked back at Guo Yiqin and asked for instructions with his eyes: what if she doesn''t go?


    Guo Yiqin was too lazy to be wordy with Xia Xiaoyun. He raised his hand and made several gestures one after another, indicating that Peng Wei could use it directly, with obvious dissatisfaction: you can''t even make a woman. It''s really useless.


    Peng Wei blushed and immediately raised his hand to greet the two people. He said sternly, "President Xia, please leave immediately and don''t force us to use force!"


    Xia Xiaoyun sniffed: "cut, in broad daylight, and in the courtyard of the municipal Party committee, you give me a try."


    Before Peng Wei spoke, Fang Yuan on the stage suddenly said, "I said Xiao Xia, you''d better take Laura and go quickly. It''s none of your business. Don''t meddle here."


    Xia Xiaoyun squinted at him and asked, "do I have to be here?"


    "Whatever you want, I just want to remind you."


    Fang Yuan shrugged indifferently, looked at Laura and didn''t speak.


    Laura understood and began to persuade president Xia: boss, let''s go. These guys made it clear that they wanted to use this place as a battlefield. Even if you like watching the excitement, you have to have a degree. Besides, since Fang Yuan let you go, it proves that he has the assurance to deal with the current situation. If you stay and are taken hostage at the critical moment, wouldn''t it be very unlucky?


    Xia Xiaoyun thought it was the same reason. She raised her hand and opened Peng Wei to pull her hand. She said discontentedly, "men and women are different. Don''t move your hands. I can''t go myself."


    "Hey, Fang, don''t forget to go home after you finish. I have a lot to tell you."


    Before going out, boss Xia shouted to Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan ignored her, just looked at Guo Yiqin and asked Li Wenguang, "can you see what they carry?"


    Li Wenguang shook his head: "if you take out the bag, I can see it."


    "I didn''t expect you to talk nonsense."


    Fang Yuan smiled and then said, "if I guessed right, they should be carrying bows."


    "Bow?"


    Li Wenguang was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a bow, a powerful composite bow."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "and the feather arrow will carry a very strong rope."


    Li Wenguang suddenly understood and blurted out, "I know. It''s used to deal with you. I want to weave a big net with feather arrows with ropes and catch you alive!"


    Fangyuan is as invulnerable as Mobei. It''s no longer a secret for Li Wenguang''s class. When I was free in the past, I would certainly wonder: what methods should I use to deal with one of them?


    Li Wenguang thought about it and thought of using shotguns, throwing triangular nails on the ground, and using heavy weapons (such as tanks). However, these methods do not seem to be very applicable. After all, they are very harmful.


    For example, a shotgun, whether in the suburbs or downtown, will become a sea of fire wherever it appears; As for the application of tanks to deal with a person, it seems more unrealistic.


    Now after Fang Yuan mentioned the "bow" weapon, Li Wenguang really realized that Guo Yiqin was much smarter than him and knew how to use the least cost to achieve the greatest effect.


    Seeing Li Wenguang''s admiration for Guo Yiqin, Fang yuansun smiled and asked, "do you think I will let him succeed?"


    "As long as they dare to pay and sacrifice, you really don''t have a good way."


    When it comes to the powerful power of Qin Wenguang, they have taken off the cloth bow.


    As Fang Yuan imagined, the feather arrows they used were tied with ropes as thick and thin as No. 8 iron wire. The material was very light, but strong enough.


    As Guo Yiqin waved his right hand, dozens of his men who had already occupied a favorable position immediately bent their bows and arrows and aimed at the stage.


    Not all the feather arrows are pointing to the surrounding area. At least more than half of the people have feather arrows pointing obliquely in four directions up, down, left and right.


    In addition, outside the two corner doors and the eight windows on both sides of the conference hall, there are also a considerable number of feather arrows - as long as Guo Yiqin''s slowly raised right hand falls suddenly, it will "send all the arrows together", and the feather arrows tied with ropes will be woven into a messy net. No one can easily break through.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Fang Yuan asked Li Wenguang, "aren''t you afraid of being hurt by mistake?"


    "If you can''t fight, why do you get hurt by mistake?"


    Li Wenguang''s indifferent manner when answering him is a bit of the style of Pan''s Old God stick.


    "Why can''t we fight?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    Li Wenguang said, "Guo Yiqin is much smarter than me. He can think of anything I can think of."


    "If he were as smart as you said, he wouldn''t bring these people."


    Fang Yuan disdained her lips.


    "He was just shocked by your sudden appearance and made an instinctive response he had already prepared."


    Li Wenguang said in a positive tone: "I dare say, it''s more than once -- look, those people began to pack up."


    Look down.


    Sure enough, the people who were waiting to draw their bows just now put away their bows and arrows and began to exit the hall slowly, leaving only Guo Yiqin alone.


    "Alas, he is indeed a wise man."


    When Fang Yuan sighed, Guo Yiqin walked slowly to this side: "Fang Yuan, I have something to tell you."


    "You said, I didn''t stop your mouth."


    Fang Yuan raised his legs and sat on the podium again. His heels kicked back and forth on the table, banging.


    "Come back with me."


    Guo Yiqin walked to seven or eight meters in front of the stage and stopped.


    "Is it voluntary surrender?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "Not really."


    Guo Yiqin shook his head: "it can only be regarded as cooperating with my work."


    "It doesn''t matter if I just go back with you."


    Fang Yuan slowly kicked the table and said, "I''m afraid I''ve said everything I should say. You have to put me in the laboratory and dissect me as a mouse to study my structure."


    Guo Yiqin didn''t say things like ''I promise you won''t be treated like that. As long as you cooperate obediently, I guarantee your safety'', because everyone knows that those words are just bullshit in many cases.


    People like Guo Yiqin disdained to talk nonsense. After a little meditation, they said, "then leave here and let''s go to the wilderness to solve the problem. I promise you half an hour. In half an hour, I will officially pursue you. "


    Fang Yuan smiled: "go to the suburbs? Hehe, Guo Yiqin, why should I promise? Do you think I''m stupid? "

 Chapter 1089

    "You''re not stupid."


    Guo Yiqin looked up at Fang Yuan and said calmly, "you''re just too kind."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan suspected that there was something wrong with his ear. He raised his hand and pulled it down and asked, "you say I''m too kind?"


    In Mr. Fang''s opinion, people say he is too kind in front of him, which is almost the same as'' I want to sleep with your wife ''.


    If someone said this to him, he would definitely pull his mouth out, knock off people''s teeth, and then pick his hair and kick his stomach: I make you want to sleep with my wife--


    But now it is said that Guo Yiqin is too kind-hearted in Fang Yuan, so we must keep enough reason, never act rashly, listen to what he talks about first, and then make plans.


    "Yes."


    Obviously, Guo Yiqin didn''t want to explain to Fang Yuan why he ''praised'' his kindness. He said faintly, "remember, I only give you half an hour to leave. In half an hour, my men will rush into the hall again. At that time, how many children will become orphans and how many wives will become widows depends on what God means. "


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Guo Yiqin turned and walked out of the hall quickly.


    What Guo Yiqin said about kindness means that Fang Yuan is too soft hearted.


    If Fang Yuan is not soft hearted, he won''t put so many hostages around but don''t use them after knowing that he is in a tight siege.


    Fang Yuan''s soft heart also made Guo Yiqin feel the pressure on his shoulder, which reduced a lot.


    Generally speaking, a soft hearted person is the best to deal with. If he is not forced into a desperate situation, he will not show his teeth to bite.


    Guo Yiqin felt that he must be able to control this degree well, that is, he had subdued him before pushing the surrounding area to a dead end -- in order to deal with him (or the north of the desert), Guo Yiqin had already made a very precise plan


    Originally, he still had some confidence in the repeatedly deduced plan, but Fang Yuan''s soft heart doubled his confidence.


    Looking at the open door, Fang Yuan was stunned for a long time before he asked Li Wenguang, "did you hear what he just said?"


    "I''m not deaf. Of course I heard it."


    Li Wenguang nodded.


    "He said I was kind. He said I was kind. He wanted to restrict me with this bullshit!"


    Fang Yuan jumped down and kicked on the podium.


    A podium made of mahogany and weighing at least 60kg was kicked off the podium by Fang Yuan and smashed on the chair below with a loud bang.


    Li Wenguang''s face changed and subconsciously said, "you are destroying public property --"


    "Shut up!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly turned back and stared at Li Wenguang with frightening eyes.


    He thought that Li Wenguang was joking with him. Otherwise, he couldn''t talk about it with a broken table at the moment.


    Li Wenguang didn''t joke. He was strict. He almost never joked. He was complaining that Fangyuan shouldn''t damage public property. He didn''t know why he said this.


    Maybe after seeing the signs of violent walking around, I instinctively want to ease the tension I feel?


    "I told you to shut up, you really shut up?"


    Fang Yuan stared at Li Wenguang. After a while, he raised his hand and rubbed his face with a headache. He murmured, "people like you are really boring -- ask you something. Do you have women like it?"


    Li Wenguang smiled, which was a very happy and sweet smile: "my son just turned three last month. Before I came to the king of Tang, he held my neck and had to come with me for a long time."


    Fang Yuan was a little strange: "I asked you if any women like it, but you told me your son. What do you mean?"


    "No woman likes me. Who gives me a son?"


    Li Wenguang asked.


    "You don''t understand. I mean the woman who likes you, except your wife."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand: "forget it, I won''t tell you this. Although you are not too old, your thoughts are out of date. "


    Li Wenguang raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist.


    Fang Yuan asked coldly, "what, are you sure I''ll do what Guo Yiqin said?"


    "Do you know why Mr. Pan asked me to come to Tang Wang?"


    Li Wenguang''s answer was that the donkey''s lips were not right for the horse''s mouth.


    "Of course, I asked you to monitor me nearby."


    Fang Yuan snorted with disdain and said, "Lao pan is really famous. At least he doesn''t have a good eye. If you really want to send someone, you should also send a powerful character. You are full of justice and old-fashioned. In fact, you''d better deal with it. "


    "I''m here to help you."


    "What?"


    "I said that Mr. Pan sent me to Tang Wang to be the director of the Municipal Bureau before he died, hoping I could help you."


    Li Wenguang spoke very slowly for fear that Fang Yuan would not understand.


    "He asked you to help me?"


    Fang Yuan looked up and down at Li Wenguang, without concealing the contempt in his eyes: "as I said just now, you are not a powerful role, but easy to deal with --"


    Li Wenguang interrupted him: "at least, I''m still the director of the Municipal Bureau of this city."


    At any time, the director of the Municipal Bureau of a city is a figure that no one can ignore.


    Li Wenguang can''t help Fang Yuan deal with big people like Mobei and Guo Yiqin, but it''s easy to help him intimidate some Xiao''s generation and give him some official support through proper channels.


    The disdain in Fang Yuan''s eyes converged and asked, "why did he help me?"


    Li Wenguang shook his head: "I don''t know. Mr. Pan left me several letters before he died. One of the letters specifically asked me to come to Queen Tang and help you as much as possible. This is my main task. "


    "Did Lao pan hear the audio data from tieliao before he died?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    "Yes."


    Li Wenguang truthfully replied, "it was not long after listening to the audio data that he drove the crane back to the West."


    "He -- doesn''t believe what tieliao said?"


    Fang Yuan''s Adam''s Apple moved and asked softly.


    Li Wenguang was silent for a moment before he said, "I think it should be like this? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent me to the king of Tang to help you. "


    Fang Yuan lowered his eyes: "what did he say before he died?"


    "After listening to the audio material, Mr. Pan looked up to the sky for a long time and didn''t say anything."


    Li Wenguang recalled a little and said, "however, I can clearly observe that Mr. Pan seemed relieved at last, and his face flashed with relief, as if -- as if he saw the derailed train and returned to the right track."


    "Pleased? The derailed train is back on the right track? "


    Fang Yuan murmured a sentence and suddenly smiled at Li Wenguang, revealing eight teeth and a standard profiteer''s smile.


    Li Wenguang was puzzled by his smile and asked subconsciously, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Is this a happy smile?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and asked, pointing to his face.


    "A happy smile?"


    Li Wenguang shook his head blankly and honestly said, "I can''t see."


    "Alas, your mind is not only aging, but your eyes are spent."


    Fang Yuan sighed, jumped off the table and walked quickly to the door of the hall.


    Nearly ten minutes have passed since Guo Yiqin said half an hour. He has to hurry up.


    "Fangyuan!"


    Li Wenguang shouted.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand without looking back, put it in a very natural and unrestrained manner and said, "I don''t need your instructions. I know I''ll be more careful!"


    "No!"


    Li Wenguang said, "if you promise me not to kill, don''t kill!"


    "I thought you cared about me."


    Fang Yuan stumbled and turned to Li Wenguang. He stretched out the middle finger of his right hand and poked it down.


    "Teacher Pan said, you won''t die!"


    Li Wenguang continued loudly.


    Since Fangyuan won''t die, in an environment where someone has to die, it can only be others.


    "Li Wenguang, I find that you worship that old stick blindly."


    As Fang Yuan spoke, he hurried out of the door, and the voice floated in from the outside: "by the way, don''t forget to take out the corn kernels in the ceiling lamp. They are cooked and will grow hair and deteriorate."


    "Corn kernel?"


    Li Wenguang was stunned, looked up at the ceiling lamps above the ceiling, then walked quickly to the window, grabbed the curtain like a monkey, and climbed up along it.


    Standing on the curtain shelf, Li Wenguang supported the ceiling with his left hand to maintain his balance. He was too lazy to find tools such as screwdrivers. He took out his pistol directly, turned the handle of the pistol and smashed it at the nearest lamp.


    With a bang, the ceiling lamp cover broke, and something about seven or eight centimeters long fell. Li Wenguang copied it with his right hand and took it in his hand.


    Sure enough, it''s a corn kernel, or a boiled one, with several unfinished corn kernels on it -- this is what Fang Yuan calls "a horizontal device detonates a bomb".


    "Alas, Guo Yiqin is right. You are too kind."


    Thinking of his reaction when he just heard that there was a bomb in it, Li Wenguang''s old face was a little hot (scared like that). He threw away the corn kernel and jumped down from the curtain shelf several meters high.


    He felt that he had to go after Fang Yuan.


    Pan Longyu''s suicide note to him is clearly written. He should help Fang Yuan as much as possible.


    Guo Yiqin saw through Fangyuan and took advantage of his soft heart to lead him out of the downtown area of the king of Tang Dynasty, so he will certainly lay a snare in the wild - in fact, Li Wenguang is also very clear that he is far from qualified to participate in the war between Fangyuan and Guo Yiqin, but it may play a big role when necessary.


    Li Wenguang rushed out of the office building where the conference hall was located at the fastest speed, turned left and ran to the parking lot.


    His car is parked over there.


    From a distance, he saw a girl wearing a red sun hat and a red T-shirt, holding up a brick (pulled from the green belt) with both hands and smashing it on the window of a black car.


    There was a loud crash. The window glass was broken. Xia Xiaoyun stretched out her hand and pulled. The door opened. When she got in, she saw Li Wenguang running over. She smiled shyly and didn''t say anything. She began to tamper with the car.


    It looked familiar, but in a second or two, she leaned out her head: "Li, Li Bureau, come and help me start the car. I don''t know where the thread of this old car is!"


    "Don''t look for thread ends."


    Li Wenguang looked at her performance very eye-catching. He thought how capable she was. After doing it for a long time, he had to hire someone to help connect wires and light a fire. He replied with a black face and threw a string of car keys in: "I have car keys."


    "Ah, that''s nice."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and asked casually when starting the car, "by the way, how can you have the car key?"


    Trying to resist the impulse to drag boss Xia out and slap him in the face, Li Wenguang said sullenly, "because this is my car!"


    "Ah? Oh, what a coincidence. Hey, hey, thank you. "


    Boss Xia was silly for a moment. He quickly smiled and stepped on the accelerator. The car roared back and crashed into the car behind.

 Chapter 1090

    In the old days, people came and went in the courtyard quietly. There was no personal movie.


    Even on the road in front of the gate, you can''t see a car passing by. The doors of the hotels and shops opposite are closed, but you can see the reflection of lenses from the high window.


    Li Wen advertised against group leader Dong, saying that after a lot of bombs were installed in the conference hall, it would be a serious dereliction of duty if leaders did not evacuate the staff of the unit as quickly as possible and impose martial law on the road near the unit.


    The light reflected by the lens in the opposite window must be watched closely by someone with a high-power telescope.


    Li Wenguang was eager to catch up with Fang Yuan. He was so angry that boss Xia dared to pick up a brick and hit his car in broad daylight and tried to steal it. He really forgot to call team leader Dong and report that "everything is safe". He just looked at Xia Xiaoyun shunting with a black face.


    Xiao Xia smashed the car because she saw that Fangyuan did so.


    Of course, Fang Yuan chopped up the window of a car, climbed up and ran away with only a few blows. She let her cry out without stopping at all (there are two parking lots on both sides of the courtyard, Xia Xiaoyun is in the west, and Fang Yuan went to the East after coming out).


    When Li Wenyun backed up, he was caught in the middle of the car, but Li Wenyun didn''t pick up the car again.


    "Ah, ha, I''m sorry. In fact, my driving skills are still very good. In the past, I was almost selected to be a racing driver - it''s just that I''ve been plagued with worldly affairs in the past two years, I rarely have the opportunity to drive in person, and I feel a little rusty."


    Seeing that Li Wenguang''s old face was getting darker and darker, Xia Xiaoyun became more flustered and quickly explained with a smile.


    Li Wenguang raised his hand to open the door and motioned her to get off: "where''s your car?"


    "I drove Laura away."


    "Then why don''t you go together?"


    "I''m gone. Who cares?"


    "Are you going after him?"


    "Can I stop chasing him? Don''t forget, I''m his boss. "


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was dragged out of the car, saw Li Wenguang transfer the car out three or two times, raised her hand and thumbed up her right thumb: "yes, you have to be good at driving -- well, you can come down. Thank you for your help."


    Li Wenguang was bewildered by Xia Xiaoyun. When he was about to say ''stay here, please'', his mobile phone rang. It was a call from group leader Dong.


    "Call me and get out of the car. Don''t delay me in chasing people!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was worried that she couldn''t catch up with Fang Yuan. She opened the door and dragged Li Wenguang down. Then she got on the bus and slammed the door.


    Not to mention, when there was no car in front, boss Xia''s driving skills were still good. He was stunned that he didn''t scrape the flower bed three meters away from the left - whining and rushing out of the municipal Party committee courtyard.


    "Boss, another car drove out of the municipal Party committee compound."


    Guo Yiqin, who sat in the car with his eyes narrowed, asked without opening his eyes after hearing Peng Wei''s low voice report: "Li Wenguang''s car?"


    "It should be the brand of government and government."


    Peng Wei said, "but the driver is a girl with a red hat. She can''t see her clearly."


    "Girl?"


    Guo Yiqin opened his eyes, looked out of the window, smiled calmly and said, "that must be Xia Xiaoyun. She''s going to chase Fang Yuan. Inform the brothers ahead and try to distract her so that she won''t get in the way. "


    "Yes!"


    Peng Wei promised, immediately picked up the phone and issued the boss''s order.


    Guo Yiqin took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He looked at the smoke curling up for a moment before he said, "ask Xiao Kou where the target has reached now."


    Xiao Kou is an expert in electronic information and communication. As soon as Fang Yuan drove out of the compound, he was closely watched and firmly monitored his trace.


    Soon, a small bandit from the electronic monitoring car heard that the target had driven up Shunhe street and sped towards Anyang, with a speed of more than 130 miles.


    At present, it is about one o''clock in the afternoon, and it is not the peak of work. There is not too much traffic on the streets. However, driving more than 130 miles in the urban area is already very dangerous, and there is a tendency for dogs to jump over the wall.


    From the king of Tang Dynasty to Anyang City, we have to go through more than ten kilometers of mountain road.


    "He went to Anyang?"


    After listening to Xiao Kou''s report, Guo Yiqin frowned slightly and vaguely felt something wrong.


    It was Guo Yiqin who forced Fang Yuan to stay away from the downtown area of the king of the Tang Dynasty on the grounds of "you are too kind". He did not want to bring harm to the innocent pulse gate and wanted to solve the problem at the least cost.


    After Fangyuan drove away from the municipal Party committee compound, he would rush to the southern mountainous area, which had long been expected by Guo Yiqin. Therefore, he had long made a detailed plan.


    But he thought Fangyuan would choose to go to the southeast and due south of King Tang. After all, the mountains there are at least tens of kilometers -- tens of kilometers of sparsely populated mountains, which is very suitable for big guys to roll up their sleeves and fight. If there is any contradiction, it will be solved in the most direct way. Isn''t it beautiful?


    But he didn''t expect that Fangyuan would "flee" to the southwest.


    There is only one main road to the mountain in the southwest, which is also a provincial road. It goes straight to Anyang City and gets on the bus all the way. Fang Yuanming has promised that Guo Yiqin will not harm the innocent, so why run over there?


    And on that road, Guo Yiqin did not arrange a strong force.


    Can it be said that Fang Yuan didn''t intend to have a direct conflict with me at all, but didn''t want to solve it on the side of the king of Tang, but put the "battlefield" in Anyang area?


    Suddenly, Guo Yiqin thought of this and quickly grabbed the phone from Peng Wei. His voice urgently ordered Xiao Kou: "call Anyang immediately and ask what important activities there are today!"


    As early as after Mobei''s re-entry into the WTO, Guo Yiqin immediately dispatched a large number of elite to the king of Tang, laid a snare, and determined to take her no matter how much it cost.


    Anyang is the closest one to Tang Dynasty. Guo Yiqin can''t help but go to the north and go downtown. He will do well in that area, including official eye liner.


    Therefore, he wants to know what major activities will be held in Anyang City today. It can be done with only one phone call.


    Soon, Xiao Kou returned seven or eight pieces of information.


    This information is an important event in Anyang: the annual East China (Huaxia, Dongyang) Trade Fair in Anyang was officially held today; The grand opening of a large shopping mall (it is naturally an important event because a big star personally cut the ribbon on the scene and attracted many fans to support it); Lou Xiang, President of the Soviet imperial group, visited Anyang this morning--


    "Building Xiang?"


    After Xiao Kou mentioned Lou Yuxiang''s name, Guo Yiqin had a flash in his mind and immediately caught something.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Just by instinct, he immediately ordered Xiaokou: "tell all brothers to rush to Anyang immediately and wait for my order at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Kou simply agreed and immediately conveyed Guo Yiqin''s order to all units.


    "Boss, you mean Fang Yuan is going to Anyang?"


    Peng Wei asked in a low voice.


    Guo Yiqin grabbed his mobile phone and whispered, "I don''t know, but Lou Xiang... Hey, Lou Xiang came to Anyang at this time, which itself means something."


    Peng Wei may not know much about the relationship between Fangyuan and Lou Yuxiang, but Guo Yiqin knows that Xiaolou once suffered a big loss in his hand and forced the Lou family to show kindness to him. It is said that the Lou family also let out the wind to recruit him as his son-in-law.


    Fang Yuan suddenly appeared today. He was speeding towards Anyang, and Lou Xiang happened to come to Anyang. If there was no relationship between them, he would not believe that Guo Yiqin was killed.


    Peng Wei nodded, asked no more questions, took out a siren, put his hand on the roof, sounded, quickly started the car and sped forward.


    Listening to the shrill siren, Guo Yiqin''s heart gradually calmed down and fell down the window.


    The cool wind roared in and blew on his face, which made him feel better and looked up at the sky.


    A silver white airliner was whistling across the sky over the king of the Tang Dynasty and flying towards Anyang.


    At 3 p.m. on July 27, a Boeing plane landed slowly on the runway of Anyang International Airport.


    Five or six people who had long been waiting at the airport stepped up.


    At the front was a middle-aged woman in a black suit, surnamed Liu and called Liu Qin.


    Liu Qin, in her mid thirties, wears a black business suit and half high-heeled black leather shoes. Her steps are elegant, steady and powerful, which matches her smart and capable appearance with a high degree of intellectual beauty.


    Liu Qin, director of Anyang Investment Promotion Bureau, is known as a beautiful scenic spot in Anyang officialdom because of her beautiful appearance, good figure and elegant temperament.


    As for the person in charge of attracting investment, it''s best to be a beauty. She has the advantages of affinity, attraction, easy to talk and easy to bully. If you change into a bearded man to do this role, you really have to consider whether he will scare the guests.


    Liu Qin led the crowd to four or five meters in front of the gangway, stopped, crossed his hands in front of his belly, and looked up at the hatch.


    The cabin door opened. Under the courtesy of the stewardess, a middle-aged man in a gray suit appeared at the cabin door.


    The man has gray hair and looks more than 50 years old. He is not very tall and looks gentle, just like a university professor.


    After seeing the man appear, Liu Qin''s face immediately burst into a cordial smile.


    Instead of getting off the plane, the man turned back with a smile and stretched out his left hand -- a young woman in a black dress and sunglasses appeared beside him and took his arm.


    The girl didn''t wear silk stockings. Her slender, white and tender legs were shining healthily. She was wearing a pair of brown thin high-heeled short boots at her feet and leaned forward slightly. Immediately, she completely outlined her slim and hot figure, showing that she was half a head higher than the men around her.


    As soon as the young girl appeared, she attracted the eyes of all the men who picked up the plane.


    There are also two men in the window on the third floor of the waiting hall, but they are holding high-power binoculars in their hands. Because of the height, they can see this woman more clearly than the people who pick up the plane in front.


    "This man is the boss of Toyo yamahara group, yamahara forest?"


    The man on the left chewed gum, slightly moved his glasses and asked his companion.


    His companion was more than ten years older than him, but when answering his questions, he was quite polite and even with obvious respect: "yes, he is yamahara forest."


    "Wang Jiahai, can you be sure that the woman around him is Toyoda Xiumin, who let us suffer a great loss in the Northern Dynasty?"


    The young man pointed his glasses at the young girl again and asked again faintly.


    "I''m not sure."


    After hesitating, Wang Jiahai whispered, "at most, that is, 30% assurance -- this is the result of our investigation."

 Chapter 1091

    According to the preciseness of Wang Jiahai''s Department, the certainty rate of everything must be 100%, or at least not less than 90%.


    Especially when identifying important people like Hideki Toyoda.


    But he answered the young man, saying that he could only be sure that this fashionable looking urban girl was Hideki Toyoda.


    This is undoubtedly a very unpleasant answer, so he was a little nervous and more helpless.


    Because what he said was right: the 30% certainty was also the result of their best investigation.


    After hearing the name of Hideki Toyoda, every Chinese agent''s first reaction was to gnash her teeth. Because she once helped the people of the Northern Dynasty in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, dozens of Chinese special elite buried their bones in a foreign land.


    However, she is quite cunning. So far, no one has seen her true face, including her colleagues and subordinates in Toyo. Every time she appears on a fair occasion, she will appear in different images.


    "Thirty percent assurance?"


    The young man put down his glasses and smiled slowly at the corners of his mouth: "thirty, that''s enough. Let''s go!"


    When Wang Jiahai and Liu Qin left the window, Liu Qin was shaking hands with Mr. Lin musenmao of the forest group. They were fluent in Oriental bird words: "Hello, Mr. yamahara, I''m Liu Qin of Anyang China Merchants Group. Welcome to Anyang!"


    "Thank you, director Liu. Your Dongyang words are very good, just like your beauty, which surprised me."


    Yamahara forest smiled, stretched out his right hand, shook it gently with Liu Qin, and introduced the girl next to her: "director Liu, let me introduce you. This is my daughter yamahara EMI, who is also the internship vice president of our group. I came to your country with me this time for long experience. Please take care of me."


    "Welcome, Miss EMI."


    No one doesn''t like dealing with beautiful women, so does Liu Qin.


    "Thank you, director Liu."


    After shaking Liu Qin''s right hand, yamahara Baidai bowed to her and said, "in the future, please take more care of Baidai."


    Oriental people are polite.


    Liu Qin, who was very happy for yamahara''s politeness, naturally nodded again and again.


    Of course, she is also very clear that the attitude of yamahara''s father and daughter is so polite now, which is likely to be related to the indecent incident of King Tang''s southeast mountain area. After all, the Oriental has just lost an adult, and there is a normalization on the Internet.


    However, everything can not be generalized. We can''t hate the heavyweight guests who come to Anyang to participate in the investment promotion fair because of the despicable acts of Yoshiyuki Kamada and others, right?


    Anyang officials also took this into account for fear that the legitimate guests who came to the meeting would be misunderstood by the public (as soon as the video of kutianliang and backwater appeared on the Internet, the Oriental people who were still swaggering in the morning in Anyang immediately became a despised object. It was said that someone was also smashed in his head by stones flying from nowhere), Two police cars were specially arranged to "escort.".


    After a simple greeting, under the guidance of Liu Qin, the party walked to the car in the VIP channel.


    There are two policemen in the front and back, four black cars in the middle, one of which is the black Mercedes Benz S600 (the reception car of China Merchants), and the other three are common cars, a total of six cars.


    Yamahara forest and his party have a total of eight people. In addition to their father and daughter, there are two bodyguards and four staff members of yamahara group.


    Under Liu Qin''s arrangement, yamahara''s father and daughter and the two bodyguards naturally took the Mercedes Benz.


    Before getting on the bus, yamahara forest proposed that his bodyguard drive the car in person, on the grounds that he wanted to finally discuss the investment intention on the car, which was related to trade secrets -- please also ask director Liu duohaihan.


    Liu Qin was naturally not at all unhappy with the request made by the Oriental guests and readily agreed.


    With the explosion of the police car in front, six cars drove out of the airport slowly.


    As soon as the car started, Liu Qin called officer Cheng in the front police car and repeatedly told him to be careful on the road. After all, the current "urban climate" is harmful to Oriental guests.


    "OK, director Liu, understand!"


    Officer Cheng promised happily, but privately he didn''t take it seriously: Director Liu was too fussy. He really thought it was in the war years. Don''t say that citizens can''t see them. Even if they see them, it''s just spitting at them.


    However, he thought so and thought so. He still cooperated with Director Liu''s instructions. He kept contacting the police department at the place to be passed with a walkie talkie along the road to ask if there were any abnormalities on the way back.


    Answer: everything is going well.


    At 2:36 p.m., the motorcade smoothly arrived in the urban area. After passing the intersection in front, it will drive for about half an hour to reach the Anyang hotel where Mr. yamahara is staying.


    As soon as the car was about to follow a van in front of it through the intersection, the car suddenly slammed on the brakes. The wheels rolled up black smoke on the ground and made a harsh "squeaking" scream. While the car body suddenly crossed the road in front, a silver white car flew sideways and crashed into the front of the truck with a bang.


    Fortunately, the driver of the police car was very good and stepped on the brake in time to avoid rear end collision.


    Obviously, when the van passed the intersection normally, the silver gray car ran the red light, resulting in a traffic accident. Fortunately, both sides braked in time, so there was no greater traffic accident.


    "Special, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Seeing that the two cars blocked the road ahead, the police officer shouted angrily, pushed the door and jumped out of the car.


    The leading police car stopped, and the car following it naturally braked immediately.


    "Officer Cheng, what''s going on?"


    Liu Qin, sitting in the second car, opened the door and got off and asked.


    In fact, she also saw that there was a traffic accident ahead. It was just instinct to ask this sentence again.


    "Director Liu, there''s a car accident ahead. I''m just going to have a look."


    Officer Cheng still "truthfully" reported the situation to Liu Qin.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qin made a sound and turned to the third car, that is, the Mercedes Benz that the Oriental guests took. As soon as he took a step, he felt a sudden shock under his feet.


    "Well, how --"


    After feeling the strange things coming from her feet, Liu Qin subconsciously stopped and heard a dull sound. It also came from her feet. Before she made a second response, a puff of smoke and dust suddenly rose in front of her: Boom!


    It was completely instinctive. When the muffled sound came and the smoke rose, Liu Qin immediately withdrew and hid behind the door.


    PA, PA -- the shock wave, splashed gravel and other debris generated during the explosion do not pose a great threat to the surrounding environment. Just like the directional blasting in the downtown, even if it hits the window glass, it only makes a sound like rain.


    Compared with Liu Qin, officer Cheng was a policeman. As soon as the explosion happened, he hid behind the car. As soon as the shock wave passed, he jumped up from the ground with a miso and shouted, "come on, go --"


    Halfway through the police officer''s words, he opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word any more. A voice echoed in his mind: grandma, why did the Oriental guest''s car disappear?


    Liu Qin, who stood up behind the door, was also stupid in an instant: there was a big hole on the road that should have supported the car, which was similar in length and width to a Mercedes Benz.


    The car of yamahara''s father and daughter fell into the sewer below from this big hole.


    Many years ago, Liu Qin had seen such a European and American film. It was said that a group of gangsters drilled into the sewer in advance in order to rob the armed escort cash car, and installed a plastic bomb configured after precise calculation under the road near the intersection.


    When the armed escort car came to the intersection, the gangsters manipulated the traffic lights. It happened that the red light was on and the car stopped. Then with a loud noise, there was a big hole in the road and the car fell into the sewer.


    After seeing the film, Liu Qin always thought it was absolutely bullshit: how could there be such a good gangster in the world who can accurately calculate the position where the car stops after the red light is on? If the car brakes in advance or slides forward a few meters after the red light is on, even if the plastic bomb can blow a big hole in the road, It seems that the car can''t fall directly into the sewer.


    But now, after seeing the Mercedes car disappear, Liu Qin knew that it might be illusory in the film, but in reality, this incredible thing did happen.


    Even at the moment of seeing the big hole, Liu Qin had guessed some people''s action plan: those people had already inquired about the number of the team and the position of yamahara''s father and daughter''s car, and made accurate calculations. Then, within half a minute before the team came, they created a car accident and forced the team to stop.


    After the motorcade was forced to stop, the Mercedes Benz car carrying yamahara''s father and daughter happened to stop at the position they had set long ago, and then started the blasting.


    Then, the car of the Oriental guest disappeared on the ground.


    Anyang, why build such a tall sewer?


    If it is still a small gutter that can only be crossed by bending down, how can the car fall down?


    Liu Qin stared at the big hole in the road foolishly, and such an idea sprang up in her mind.


    Liu Qin has now forgotten that as early as the previous dynasty, Anyang was the economic center of eastern province. At that time, it had paid great attention to urban construction, and urban planning tended to western countries, including sewers.


    In many cities in China, sewers, which are hidden underground, have not been paid attention to. It is said that they are just a sewage pipe. It is necessary to build sewers like in western countries. Can they run cars? That''s a great waste of human and material resources.


    However, the sewer in Anyang is planned and built according to the western urban construction. Let alone cars, even trucks can run.


    Since the sewer is so huge, the falling point is deepened accordingly. Therefore, when the Mercedes Benz falls down with a dull sound, there is a drop of seven or eight meters, which makes the car bounce up quickly after landing. Several people in the car were caught off guard and hit their heads on the roof.


    I can''t help it. Who told them not to wear their seat belts when they were driving? I always thought that even if they were photographed by roadside monitors, they wouldn''t be fined. After all, they are international friends.


    But gravity doesn''t care whether you are an international friend or not. When the car falls from a height and bounces back, it will make the guests'' heads in close contact with the roof, or with great strength.


    In this case, if the person in the car hasn''t been knocked unconscious, God will praise him for his hard forehead!


    Bang Dangdang, the car jumped up and fell down again. It trembled a few times, and then reluctantly stopped tossing.


    After all, it was a luxury car worth nearly two million yuan. In addition to bumping several people inside out, not only the axle was not broken, but even the four tires were safe.

 Chapter 1092

    As if in a dream, when Liu Qin was still silly, officer Cheng had taken out his pistol and rushed over there shouting something.


    There is no doubt that there may be a risk of a second explosion at this time, that is, Liuqin, at the foot they stand, is very likely to stay, and they suddenly disappear.


    However, officer Cheng couldn''t care about these at this time. It''s like he was an ancient escort. He was escorting some red goods on the road. As a result, a big pit suddenly appeared on the ground and the red goods disappeared -- can he jump into the pit without worrying and fighting?


    Even if there is a fire below, he has to jump. This is the so-called fire pit.


    Seeing that officer Cheng jumped in front of the pit and was about to jump down, someone suddenly grabbed his arm and grabbed him.


    "Who, loosen me!"


    In a hurry, officer Cheng suddenly earned, didn''t break away, and earned again -- he heard someone shouting in his ear, "just jump down and don''t kill you?"


    As soon as officer Cheng was in a daze, he woke up and subconsciously looked into the pit. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down: the dust was diffuse below, and he couldn''t see how deep below and what was there. If there is water below, or the flat ground is better. Once there are stones below, wooden piles and steel bars, he may jump down and turn into a meat kebab.


    No one wants to become a meat kebab. It doesn''t matter if he dies. The child can call someone else''s father, but his wife will be hugged by other men. It''s not his own father and wife. It''s just a few Oriental people. It''s necessary to work so hard?


    "You, who are you?"


    Officer Cheng, who suddenly woke up, swallowed hard and spit. His face turned white and looked at the man holding his arm.


    This is a young man in his twenties and seventies. He looks very handsome in small shape. His eyes are bright and frightening. It seems like a wolf, which makes officer Cheng dare not look at him. He moved his eyes after touching him like an electric welding.


    It was also an instinct for him to ask who the young man was. Just as he almost jumped into the fire pit in order to save some Oriental people, he didn''t mean anything else.


    The young man didn''t speak. His left hand shook and there was a certificate in his hand.


    Officer Cheng subconsciously took it over for a look -- he only looked at it, his hands trembled, and almost threw the small book out, as if he was holding not a small book, but a soldering iron.


    No way, as long as they live in the police system, they have basically heard of this department and privately call it Dongchang.


    East Hall is a unique product of the Ming Empire. The elite of the royal guards take it as their duty to frame loyal officials and eradicate dissidents. When they are most famous, they can make children smell the milk.


    Generally speaking, the legendary beauties are like fairies. The legendary murderer is many times more terrible than any demon you can imagine. Now it''s not surprising that police officers have the honor to see the legendary murderer. They are scared like this. Just like the mortuary, they stand upright, raise their hands and salute, stammering: "Cheng huaiyong of Anyang Xingshan branch reported to the chief and chief, Please indicate! "


    The young chief raised his hand and returned a salute, saying faintly, "now the people who greet you immediately pull up the warning line 30 meters along the periphery of the pit, and no one is allowed to approach without authorization."


    "Yes!"


    Cheng huaiyong straightened up again, promised loudly, turned and ran away.


    After he turned around, Cheng huaiyong suddenly understood something: as soon as the road was bombed and collapsed, the head appeared in time. It was clear that he had long predicted that something would happen to the Oriental''s car. Maybe it was him--


    After thinking of this, Cheng huaiyong felt a cold sweat on his back.


    He is only thirty-five years old and has climbed to his current position. Although he is not a great official, he is a big man in the eyes of ordinary people. His wife is virtuous and beautiful, takes care of his family, his son is smart and studious, has little savings in his hand, but he has never been difficult because of money. His childhood is very nourishing, and he will stick his neck to get involved in it.


    Why did the people in the East Hall calculate the Oriental people? It was a festival between big people. It was too far away from such a small person as him. Cheng huaiyong decided not to look at it for a second. He just led several people to pull the cordon according to the leader''s intention and called the leader of the branch in time.


    The leader in charge has a higher IQ. Just after hearing such a big event in the downtown area, his eyes turned white. But then he heard that the people of that department appeared at the scene in a "timely" manner, and his eyes turned green again. He immediately ordered Cheng huaiyong to fully cooperate with the young people and listen to the leader''s words--


    Liu Qin and others were stunned when they were taken out of the warning area: after the Oriental guests suddenly sank, police officers Cheng, why didn''t they go down to catch people, but stopped anyone from approaching, but let several strangers poke their heads there?


    Bang!


    A loud muffled noise came from the pit, and when a burst of dust rose, the young man who was bending down to look in stepped back in time.


    "Team leader Zhang, here he is."


    After the dust dispersed, Wang Jiahai, who followed the young man, went to the pit and looked down. Then he turned back to him and whispered, "the car is gone."


    "It came in time."


    The young man smiled and nodded, looked around and said, "you can go down."


    "Yes."


    Wang Jiahai promised, raised his hand and waved.


    Immediately, someone ran over with a tray of rope in his hand, threw his hand down the pit and tied the other end to the roadside tree.


    Seeing the young man sliding down the hole with the Wang Haishun rope, Cheng huaiyong raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. With a voice that only he could hear, he muttered to himself, "the rope is ready."


    Time flies. When time goes back to 40 minutes ago, Guo Yiqin''s car is still speeding on the highway in the suburbs of Anyang, paying close attention to the black Audi A6 in front.


    Fangyuan drove Miao Dehai''s special car onto the provincial road to Anyang. Not long after, Guo Yiqin ordered Peng Wei to follow up at full speed.


    Instead of fleeing to the wild mountains, Fang Yuan ran in the direction of Anyang, which made Guo Yiqin feel more and more uneasy. He was determined to stop him when he ran into the urban area of Anyang.


    As for whether the current manpower can handle the area after stopping, I can''t care at this time.


    "Qin Shao, the target speed is now nearly 200."


    Peng Wei, who was driving, looked at the dashboard and reported in a low voice.


    "Chase."


    Guo Yiqin didn''t control the speed of 200 per hour. On the provincial road where cars came and went, a major accident of car destruction and death would happen accidentally. He issued a hot pursuit order without hesitation.


    Peng Wei nodded. When he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, the walkie talkie hanging above the front of the window pricked a sound, and Xiao Kou''s voice came through: "report to Qin Shao, there is a car chasing after him. Xia Xiaoyun is driving. Do you want to stop her?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun ran out of the municipal Party committee compound in Li Wenguang''s car, Guo Yiqin knew she was going to chase Fang Yuan. At that time, she didn''t want her to get involved, so she ordered Xiao kou to try to lead her away and pull her down: cool down. Now I don''t have time to talk to you for the time being.


    The situation suddenly changed without waiting for Xiaokou''s layout. Fangyuan drove to Anyang.


    Guo Yiqin, who had a hunch that something was wrong, immediately ordered all his men lurking in the southeast and Zhengnan mountains to rush to Anyang for a round. No one paid attention to Xia Xiaoyun. Unexpectedly, she caught up.


    At this time, the speed is nearly 200, and President Xia can barely keep up. It seems that she told Li Wenguang that she almost became a professional racing driver in those years. It doesn''t seem to be all bragging.


    Of course, Mr. Xia is careful how his liver jumps and how pale his small face is (the speed is too fast and scared), which must be ignored.


    "Leave her alone."


    Guo Yiqin didn''t even think about it. He said coldly, "she''s not afraid of a car accident, so let her follow."


    Xiao Kou promised in the walkie talkie and said nothing more.


    Peng Wei held the steering wheel with both hands and was wondering whether to propose to Qin Shao to send his brother from Anyang to arrange a road obstacle somewhere in the road ahead. The Audi car 500 meters away in front of him had galloped to a traffic light intersection.


    No matter how good the provincial road is, it is not a highway after all. After all, there are no traffic lights on the highway.


    The red light was just on at the intersection ahead, and several heavy trucks from north to South rumbled past one by one.


    However, the Audi car rushed to the heavy truck connected horizontally as if it hadn''t been seen.


    "Cha, don''t you live!"


    Seeing that Fang Yuan, who was eager to run for his life, was so crazy that Peng Wei instinctively screamed.


    Didi, Didi!


    When a heavy truck driver who normally crossed the provincial highway suddenly saw a car rushing across, he was naturally frightened. He immediately stamped his foot, slammed on the brake and honked his horn.


    When the front of the heavy truck suddenly sank, the Audi car had wiped its front and the rear of the car in front. It was estimated that it was just the distance of one car, and rushed over dangerously.


    The bodies on both sides of the Audi car scraped with the front and rear of the two heavy trucks at the same time, splashing two sparks.


    Thanks to the timely braking of the heavy truck driver, he didn''t squeeze the Audi between the two cars (the heavy truck in front, I don''t know what happened, also braked in time), but the inertia after emergency braking still made the heavy truck fall forward by less than half a meter, which frustrated the rear trunk of the Audi.


    Miao Dehai will scold angrily if his car is so bad.


    After rubbing the heavy truck of the emergency brake forward for half a meter, it can be regarded as firmly blocking Peng Wei who rushed later.


    No matter how skilled he was, he couldn''t rush over in such a narrow distance. He had to slam on the brake and hit the steering wheel. The high-speed car turned around in place, and the rubbed tires were smoking.


    "Why, don''t you want to live when you''re full and have nothing to do?"


    The bearded heavy truck driver roared open the door, jumped down and yelled at Guo Yiqin''s car.


    He thought that the area just passed and Guo Yiqin who came later were all drag racing parties who had nothing to do.


    The car was stopped here, and the area over there could run away at any time. Peng Wei was too lazy to talk to the heavy truck driver, and his left hand stretched out of the window.


    Roaring to come over and tear down the "little boy", the heavy truck driver who first came for a few lights and then talked to his adults immediately stopped, closed his mouth, dumbfounded for a moment, and raised his hands.


    In other words, there are still obvious differences between real guns and fake guns. With the insight of the heavy truck driver, it is easy to distinguish. There is a strong premonition that "if I dare to move again, he will give me a peanuts.".


    "Make way!"


    Peng Wei waved his pistol and shouted in a low voice.


    "Ah, I -- yes!"


    Under the threat of a black gun, the heavy truck driver dared not say a word, nodded hurriedly, turned and ran to the front of the car, grabbed the door and climbed up.


    He was absolutely too scared. He stepped empty and knelt down on the ground. His knee was always painful. He didn''t dare to cry for pain. He got up in a hurry and finally climbed into the car.

 Chapter 1093

    The heavy truck driver, who was frightened and sweating, climbed into the car, closed the door, held the steering wheel with both hands, skillfully engaged and stepped on the accelerator - but the car didn''t move.


    Looking at the heavy truck driver staring at the front with dull eyes, his hands kept swinging the steering wheel there, but the car didn''t move, Peng Wei couldn''t help it anymore. He opened the door and jumped off. With a brisk step, he jumped onto the pedal outside the heavy truck cab, opened the door, and almost smiled when he was about to drink.


    The heavy truck driver didn''t open the key at all. He just turned the steering wheel and looked like driving. He also made a motor running sound of "woo, woo".


    It''s a sign of stupidity.


    "Brother, fire, fire."


    Peng Wei took a pistol and knocked the heavy truck driver on the head.


    It was definitely a slap in the face. The heavy truck driver woke up like a dream. Ah, with a soft cry, he hurriedly took off the gear and unscrewed the key.


    It took two or three minutes for the heavy truck driver to get off the road and scold.


    During this period of time, Guo Yiqin always sat in the car without talking or moving, but his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    As soon as the heavy truck got out of the way ahead, Peng Wei jumped out like an arrow and soon picked up the speed.


    He looked forward, hoping to see the Audi around him.


    Wu -- when the car passed a van from the right, Guo Yiqin suddenly said, "just stay steady and you''ll see the car soon."


    Peng Wei was stunned and looked sideways. The boss didn''t say anything, but reduced the speed.


    He didn''t understand how Guo Yiqin said that after a delay of two or three minutes in chasing Fang Yuan, even if he chased at full speed, he might not catch up.


    Fang Yuan is not stupid. Of course, you have to take the opportunity to escape at full speed.


    But the facts proved that Guo Yiqin was right, because Peng Wei soon saw the Audi car, hundreds of meters away, sticking to the roadside.


    I believe on this road, except for the car around, there is no second Audi with the rear trunk lid lifted.


    Peng Wei was puzzled: why didn''t Fang Yuan pick up the plane and run at full speed? Did his car suddenly run out of gas?


    When he thought like this, he had caught up with Audi, immediately turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brake.


    In the creaking emergency braking sound, the car stopped steadily in front of the Audi.


    The Audi then stopped.


    Peng Wei immediately pushed the door and got out of the car. With a gun in his hands, he quickly grabbed the front of the Audi -- although the pistol could not pose any threat to the other party, it was also a habit of Peng Wei when performing his task.


    The window of the Audi car fell, revealing a smiling face.


    Golden cicada shelling plan!


    Seeing this beautiful face, which is dignified, graceful and charming, Peng Wei suddenly floated this idiom in his mind.


    The person driving Miao Dehai''s Audi is no longer around, but a woman.


    Building Xiang, building Xiang of Jiangsu Province.


    Peng Wei, a confidant promoted by Guo Yiqin after inheriting the dragon head, once met Lou Xiang with him, so he knew her.


    Just a moment ago, when those heavy trucks crossed the highway, they drove around Audi and replaced it with building Xiang.


    Where''s Fangyuan?


    Peng Wei thought of those heavy trucks.


    "Alas, Lou Xiang, what good can you do by meddling in the affairs around you without authorization?"


    Guo Yiqin came over, leaned on the front of Audi, sighed gently, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    Since Lou Xiang has replaced Fang Yuan and sat in an Audi car, it''s difficult to catch up with him -- no, it''s not very difficult, but there''s no chance.


    "Xiao Guo, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Building Xiang raised his hand, covered his small mouth and smiled. He opened the door and walked out of the car.


    This little woman, worthy of being a human beauty, wore a very ordinary black suspender skirt, thin high-heeled red leather shoes, and didn''t rub Rouge powder. In this way, she casually stood in front of people without deliberately scratching her head. Peng Wei immediately felt her heart beat faster, her mouth dry, and subconsciously looked at her legs under her black skirt.


    "Oh, little brother, they all point guns at me. It''s so dishonest."


    As if he knew what Peng Wei felt at present, Lou Xiang giggled again and suddenly said, "Hey, I really forgot that when a man uses a ''gun'' to a woman, his mind can''t be too pure."


    Peng Wei''s face turned red all of a sudden. When he was flustered and at a loss, he heard Guo Yiqin say, "Mr. Lou, stop teasing my men who have never seen the world. Peng Wei, tell the brothers to rest on the roadside for the time being. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Peng Wei quickly agreed. He didn''t dare to look at the building. He retracted his gun and walked back quickly.


    Being able to become Guo Yiqin''s confidant is enough to prove that Peng Wei is a very excellent man. If it is at ordinary times, even Guo Yiqin says he has never seen the world, he won''t say anything on the surface, but he will be uncomfortable in his heart.


    But now, Peng Wei admitted that Guo Yiqin was right, because he was indeed a bit gaffed by building fans just now.


    Peng Wei has seen Lou Xiang before. He has been together for at least five or six minutes. They haven''t spoken. He has looked at her calmly. In addition to feeling that she is very charming and sexy, he doesn''t feel that way just now.


    Just now, when Peng Wei thought of it, he suddenly remembered the nickname of building Xiang: ginseng fruit.


    The biggest advantage of ginseng fruit is not the appearance, but the taste of internal sales and soul etching!


    Just now, Lou Xiang seemed to stop there at will. In fact, she had released her "inner beauty" to Peng Wei. The small test room almost made the elite of the "East factory" stupid.


    This woman is really evil.


    When Peng Wei raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, the subordinates who followed him were about to surround him. He quickly waved his hand and motioned that everyone should not act rashly and stand by.


    It''s one of the greatest pleasures in Mr. Lou''s life to flirt with young people who look good.


    Her pleasure is similar to that of Alain Deva, a Russian vampire bat.


    However, she will not cut off other people''s hands because men are fascinated by her. At most, she will let people throw the guy out and fall back (she did this when she first saw Fangyuan), because Lou always feels that men are easily fascinated by her, which is her greatest source of confidence.


    "Oh, Xiao Guo, you''re wrong to say that. It seems that you''re suggesting that I seduce your subordinates."


    In the building, Xiang''s smiling arms and arms were on the chest. The left foot was lifted up and stepped on the car. The five toe nail covers of the black leather sandals were painted with pink nail polish. Under the sunlight, they were glittering with indescribable ambiguous luster.


    Just like peerless Wulin experts, flying flowers and picking leaves can become deadly weapons. When Lou Yuxiang wants to "seduce" a man, any seemingly normal little action can release her inner charm.


    Guo Yiqin glanced at Lou Xiang''s left foot and smiled: "President Lou, this set is useless to me. You should know."


    Building Xiang''s pretty face looked depressed, but soon disappeared: "Alas, Xiao Guo, are you Liu Xiahui''s reincarnation?"


    "I am the reincarnation of pig Bajie."


    Guo Yiqin said frankly, "if I can, I hope to occupy all the beauties in the world. But I know very well that some women can''t be provoked casually, or they will be stabbed and bruised all over. "


    "Hum."


    Lou Xiang said angrily, "are you satirizing others? Are they thorny roses or poisonous snakes?"


    Guo Yiqin was not in the mood to talk about such topics with Lou Yuxiang here. He frowned and asked again, "Lou Yuxiang, why do you want to meddle in the affairs of Fangyuan?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lou Yuxiang is also very clear that when dealing with people like Guo Yiqin, the most important thing is to know enough to stop. When the charming smile on his face disappeared, the flattering meaning that makes a man''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Just because you want to marry him?"


    Guo Yiqin thought for a while before slowly answering.


    There is a rumor that the master of the building family wants to accept Fangyuan as his grandson-in-law. As for whether the news is true, Guo Yiqin is not sure.


    "That''s what my grandfather meant."


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t hide: "it used to be my meaning -- everything is for the interests of the family. Hehe, you don''t need me to explain more about family interests? "


    Guo Yiqin himself comes from a rich family. Of course, he is very clear about the meaning of "family interests".


    However, what he noticed was Lou Yuxiang''s "once", and the corners of his mouth pursed: "once?"


    "Yes, it was."


    "Can you explain?"


    "OK, as long as you listen."


    Lou Xiang was very cooperative: "what I used to mean was that I wanted to recruit him as a son-in-law. But later, I moved and fell in love with other men. I say so, do you understand? "


    "I see."


    "If you don''t ask, who is the man I empathize with?"


    "That''s your private business."


    Guo Yiqin said lightly, "I''ve never been interested in other people''s private affairs."


    "But my private affair involves how I suddenly appeared in this car."


    Lou Xiang gently wrinkled his small nose and began to release the charm that upset Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin''s eyes swept from her face, looked at a floating cloud in the sky and asked, "who is that man?"


    "Fang Tianming."


    When Lou Xiang said Fang Tianming''s name, her whole person changed again. Because of her eyes, she suddenly became pure and gentle, which is the kind of virtuous wife and mother who "I only want a man in this life".


    "Fang -- dawn?"


    Guo Yiqin''s pupils contracted like a needle: "which Fang Tianming?"


    "The Fang Tianming you can think of."


    Lou Xiang answered softly.


    The Fang Tianming that Guo Yiqin can think of is naturally Fangyuan''s Lao Tzu.


    Originally intended to marry Fang Yuan''s Lou Xiang, he empathized and fell in love with his father Fang Tianming. This is to be his stepmother.


    Although the legendary stepmother is not very good to her husband''s children, it is normal for a stepmother to stand up and shout "son, don''t be afraid, everything has a mother" when his "son" is chased and killed.


    Therefore, it''s normal for Lou Yuxiang to help when he is in trouble.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t speak any more. He just stared at Lou Xiang.


    Lou Xiang faced him calmly and did not flinch.


    Guo Yiqin lowered his eyes and said faintly, "there are some things you can''t afford to mix with."


    Lou Xiang said indifferently, "the big deal is death. He was dismembered into three thousand pieces and thrown into the sea to feed fish and dogs -- what else can he do?"


    Ginseng fruit all said this, Guo Yiqin didn''t have to say anything, so he turned and left.


    But Lou Xiang asked, "Hey, don''t you ask where my son has gone?"


    "Be careful not to let Fang Yuan hear you say that, or he will knock out your teeth."


    Guo Yiqin said without looking back.

 Chapter 1094

    Fang Yuan didn''t hear that Lou Xiang dared to call him a son when he mentioned him to Guo Yiqin.


    Otherwise, it''s really possible to put down the matter at hand and run back to knock off her teeth: I let you talk nonsense and forget that you provided me with special services when you were in the Pearl?


    He thought that Lou Xiang obediently cooperated with him and still wanted to recruit him as a "son-in-law", but he didn''t know that his father, the handsome old man who had been in Tibet for more than ten years, took away the heart of the small building as soon as his body shook and met him.


    The tiger body is shocked, and the beauty returns to her heart. This kind of thing can never be met.


    When there is no beauty, the tiger''s body is still shaking, it may be rolling itself, or it may be driving a heavy truck and hitting the car in front.


    With a dull bang, it''s very easy for a heavy truck weighing more than ten tons to run forward against a Mercedes Benz. You don''t have to worry about a collision, or that no one is holding the steering wheel, let alone that the people inside will escape.


    This is in the sewer.


    Anyang''s sewer can run heavy trucks, and only one heavy truck can pass through. If people in Mercedes Benz get off without permission, they have little chance of avoiding being crushed into cakes by heavy trucks.


    However, Fang Yuan felt that she could definitely escape with Toyota Xiumin''s ability, and didn''t expect to kill her with a heavy truck.


    At present, he only hopes to "arch" the Mercedes Benz away from the collapse of the road, and then deal with her comfortably.


    The Mercedes Benz suddenly fell from the ground into the sewer of seven or eight meters. For the time being, regardless of whether the people inside were knocked unconscious or not, Fang Yuan then drove to the car and walked forward with the car at an unabated speed.


    Just like he had been waiting in the sewer for a long time, in fact, he just came in time, and the time was just right.


    Boom -- the sound of the heavy truck running in the sewer is like thunder, which comes back from a very far place, making my ears stuffy.


    Fangyuan keeps the heavy truck moving at a constant speed of 40 per hour. With the help of bright lights, he pays close attention to the four doors and skylights of Mercedes Benz.


    There was no movement in the door and sunroof. It seems that the people inside know what they are facing. They know that it is more dangerous to get off at this time.


    Poof!


    When a splash of water splashed on the front windshield of the heavy truck, Fang Yuan finally stepped on the brake.


    Not far ahead is the outlet of the sewer. It should be connected with a river, and then continue to move forward. It is likely to push the car into the deep-water area, which is not what Fangyuan hopes.


    The probability of 30% is not 100% after all. Although the Oriental people are hateful, not everyone should die. It is said that Shanyuan group has a good reputation in China. Over the years, it has spent money to build dozens of schools in remote areas.


    The ponding just played the door of a Mercedes Benz, and the car swayed slowly back and forth with the water.


    The door was pushed open. The two front doors were pushed open at the same time. The two bodyguards responsible for the safety of yamahara forest father and daughter obviously had a good level of business. They rushed out of the left and right doors almost at the same time.


    In this way, even if a person can be knocked down, another person can hide and wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    When the car falls from the height of seven or eight meters, no matter how high the people inside are, they will have a brief coma under the severe earthquake.


    When they woke up, they didn''t open the door to kill. They were smart enough to realize that that kind of behavior was quite irrational - now, when the square is no longer pushing forward, it is the best opportunity.


    The two bodyguards chose the right time to jump out, and they jumped out quickly, but they didn''t know that the time they chose was also the time to wait around. No matter how fast their action was, it couldn''t be faster than around.


    The two bodyguards who jumped out of the left and right doors threw themselves into the water and stopped standing up.


    On their necks, there was something like a small glass tube. This is a quick acting anesthetic bullet, which can make them quickly coma in a few seconds.


    When people fall into the water in a coma, they don''t have to worry about drowning or choking.


    "Don''t, don''t shoot!"


    A trembling baritone came out of the car after two bodyguards slowly surfaced.


    In this environment, the brightness of the heavy truck''s lights can''t be described by the word "thief light". It can only be said that it is dazzling at home. The square can see them clearly. They want to see the square, but they can''t see anything.


    Wearing a black suit, yamahara forest walked slowly into the water from the car with his hands held high. When he squinted up, it seemed that there was another light sound. He suddenly excited his whole body, leaned back and fell in the water.


    Fang Yuan is always used to talking to old people dressed like dogs, because that will affect his rough appetite.


    Yamahara fell on his back in the water and there was no movement again.


    If you are completely in an advantageous area, you will not be anxious and wait patiently for his goal to appear.


    Toyoda Xiumin won''t wait long. Even if she is a ninja, she won''t tolerate the opportunity -- Fang Yuan didn''t intend to give her a chance at all.


    Half a minute later, the girl''s voice with vibrato sounded from the car: "you, who are you?"


    "I am Fang Yuan."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t intend to hide his identity. It''s the so-called bold man, isn''t it?


    "Do I, do I know you?"


    The girl in the car asked again.


    "We are old acquaintances. We have met at least three times."


    Fang Yuan said slowly, "the first time, of course, was in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. The second time was on a plane to the United States. The last time was at the reception held by the iron mountain empire. "


    Thinking of the woman named Tian min, Fang Yuan complained about Hua Lengxi. Why didn''t you tell him earlier that Toyota Xiumin is Tian min, one of the five directors of the iron mountain Empire?


    Hua Lengxi told Fang Yuan the real identity information of Toyoda Xiumin in the iron mountain Empire, which is also a promise made by Fang Yuan when she was let go.


    "I and we are old acquaintances. Have we met at least three times? I, why don''t I know? I''ve never heard of your name. You may have misunderstood. "


    The girl''s voice was mixed with a cry of obvious fear.


    This made Fang Yuan feel a little tired. He raised his hand and shot the open Mercedes Benz door. He said impatiently, "get out of the skylight!"


    In Fang Yuan''s mind, Xiumin Toyoda is a character. Even in the most unfavorable situation, she should not naively think that she can deceive people with "pity", but she did so.


    "You, you don''t shoot, I''ll come out right away."


    The sunroof of the Mercedes Benz car slowly slid open. A young woman in a black dress stood up from here, consciously holding her hands high. Her face looked very pale and weak under the lights.


    Fang Yuan has seen Toyoda Xiumin three times. The first time was in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. At that time, she dressed like a zombie and couldn''t see her true face at all.


    The second and third times she appeared in the sight of Tian min in the image of Tian min, and the information photos provided by Hua Lengxi were also Tian min''s appearance -- just a little beautiful, not very beautiful.


    But now this young woman is a full beauty, or the kind of delicate enough to blow away as if a gust of wind could blow away. She has no slightest similarity with Tian min, whether in appearance or temperament.


    This is why Wang Jiahai said that only by doing their best can they have 30% confidence in determining yamahara Baidai, which may be the reason for Toyoda Xiumin.


    It took them more than a year to focus on yamahara EMI: in Toyo, the real appearance of Toyoda Xiumin is also a mystery.


    Apart from the supreme governor of Toyo, his Excellency the emperor, even her confidants in the Ninja faction have never seen her real appearance. It''s not too much to say that she is the most mysterious woman in Toyo.


    Normally, the best way for people who care so much about their identity to never be known is to always hide in the dark and manipulate what is right behind the scenes.


    Toyoda Xiumin doesn''t -- when she should appear, she will appear, but every time she will appear in a different way: this strongly proves that her character is unwilling to be lonely.


    As for how to identify the authenticity of Toyota Xiumin, Wang Jiahai took the boss''s effort -- they didn''t get it. They can only track her secretly according to her whereabouts after each appearance.


    In more than a year, Wang Jiahai and his team have tracked Toyoda Xiumin 11 times and paid the price of two deaths and three injuries. Three of them can prove that she never came out of the private house of yamahara forest, chairman of yamahara group.


    Yamahara forest has only one daughter, called yamahara EMI.


    Yamahara EMI and Toyoda Xiumin have never appeared at the same time. No matter what identity Toyota Xiumin -- Based on this, Wang Jiahai said that they only have 30% confidence to determine that yamahara EMI is Toyoda Xiumin.


    30% assurance is enough.


    He did it not to help anyone, nor to avenge the compatriots who died miserably in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty two years ago -- revenge must be revenge, but not now.


    Fangyuan sold because he made a deal with someone.


    The man''s name is Zhang Yi.


    This Zhang Yi is not Tang Wang''s Zhang Yi, but one of the seven killers created by Longtou, bergamot Zhang Yi.


    Since Zhang Yi is one of the seven killers, he should be under the jurisdiction of Guo Yiqin, just like tieliao.


    Guo Yiqin never forced his wings to do anything.


    For example, you are the captain of the urban management team during the reign of Kangxi, but one of your younger brothers is the fourth elder brother -- will you put on the airs of the boss and enlighten him to smash an old lady''s melon stall?


    Fourth elder brother came to the urban management team as a younger brother. Maybe he likes to bully the old lady selling melons. That''s his business.


    When Longtou was alive, he could press Zhang Yi to death by relying on his strong prestige and let him do whatever he wanted, but Guo Yiqin didn''t dare. It was also a headache.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi is also a "law-abiding" and doesn''t have any complaints about Guo Yiqin''s becoming the new boss. At most, he takes his orders as a breeze in the ear and pulls up a group of people to do his own business.


    Since Toyoda Xiumin helped the people of the Northern Dynasty two years ago, resulting in the burial of so many Chinese elite in the underground ancient city, Zhang Yi vowed to take revenge, put aside other things and spent all his energy on this aspect.


    When Zhang Yi locked Shanyuan Baidai, she came to China with her father.


    This is a good opportunity to do it. The so-called round can kill 800 by mistake, and one will not be missed -- Zhang Yi has such ruthlessness, but due to some objective reasons, he can''t do it himself, or even move around, so he has to find a spokesman.


    Fang Yuan is Zhang Yi''s best spokesman: he has the ability and reason to do it.


    As for how Zhang Yi relates to Fang Yuan, just think about the sentence "chicken pees, each has its own way". There is no need to explain too much.


    There is no free lunch in the world. This sentence is very suitable for Fangyuan: I can''t work for you in vain. You have to promise me a condition, or you won''t talk.

 Chapter 1095

    On a moonlit and starry night, two young people were talking in the wild.


    Zhang said: Xiao Fang, you kill someone for me.


    Fang said: you can kill for you, but you can''t do it for nothing.


    Zhang said: we are good friends. We had sex together in those years--


    Fang said, don''t talk to me about this, don''t say it''s you. Even if I kiss my father and tell me to do anything, I won''t do it without benefit.


    Zhang said: Well, what benefits do you want?


    Fang said: now Guo Yiqin is racking his brains to catch me and transport me back to the laboratory for anatomy and testing. I am extremely insecure. How can I help you?


    Zhang said: I''ll think about it for a few minutes... Are you sure you''re a normal person?


    Fang said: I''ll think about it for a few minutes -- if I''m not a normal person, you''re dead.


    Zhang said: OK, I believe you, but I have to go home and tell my father.


    Fang said: will your father believe it?


    Zhang said: my father has only one son.


    Fang said: your father must regret having such a son as you. All right, deal. However, the specific plan is up to you to make all the preparations. I''m only responsible for killing people.


    Zhang said: OK, but I can''t interfere with Guo Yiqin. How to get rid of him is your business.


    Fang said: it''s easy to do. It can be done in one phone call. Just wait patiently for my good news. Bye.


    Zhang said: don''t go yet. The last request is that I live.


    Fang said: I proudly tell you that I can''t guarantee that my men will stay alive when I''m angry!


    Zhang said: I can provide you with an anesthetic gun. This is the latest product. There are five bullets in one bullet.


    Not long after Fang and Zhang finished the transaction, yamahara''s father and daughter came to Anyang. As soon as the car ran into the urban area of Anyang, it fell down the sewer with a bang. Before they could react, yamahara forest and two bodyguards had "drunk" in the stagnant water.


    Seeing the appearance of yamahara EMI, Fang Yuan frowned: is Zhang Yi wrong?


    The girl in front of her, not to mention her extreme panic, pretended, but with the nobility she exuded -- especially, her innate aristocratic temperament, people can''t believe that she will have anything to do with a great demon who kills without blinking.


    The pure appearance can be pretended (just like the north of the desert), but the noble temperament needs at least three generations to develop (although the noble is basically transformed by vampires). This thing can''t be pretended by anyone who wants to.


    Yamahara EMI held his hands high, trembling all over and trembling his teeth. I really don''t understand the square behind the light. Why hasn''t he moved for so long.


    Just then, Fang Yuan said again, "get off."


    "Oh."


    Yamahara EMI obediently Oh, just about to retract, Fang Yuan said again: "climb out of the skylight."


    Anyone who faces Toyoda Xiumin, the leader of the Royal forbearance sect of Toyo, must be careful enough, which makes Fang Yuan begin to miss his lost ability to be invulnerable. Although Bai Hong kneels in front of him crying and shouting and says he wants to give him this ability again, he won''t want it.


    Yamahara EMI dared not disobey the slightest, and climbed out of the skylight like a kitten.


    When she came to Anyang by plane, she was wearing very good thin high-heeled deerskin short boots, but now her shoes had long been filled with smelly water. The high heels were so thin that it was inconvenient to climb the car. She simply took off, bared a pair of small snow-white feet, walked out of the car and stood in the smelly water knee high.


    "Take off your clothes again."


    Fang Yuan gave another order.


    Goat has a famous saying: no matter how powerful a woman is, when she is unarmed, the only thing she can do is to become a good baby.


    Although most of the "goat quotations" are farting, some words are still very reasonable.


    "I, I don''t --"


    Yamahara EMI didn''t expect Fang Yuan to order her like this. When he subconsciously shook his head to refuse, he heard people say, "OK, I''ll shoot you first and then take it off for you."


    Yamahara EMI stopped talking and began to sob and take off his clothes.


    "Don''t cry, I''m upset now."


    Light a cigarette around, very leisurely.


    He suddenly found that the transaction with Zhang Yi was quite appropriate. At least he could take the opportunity to see the beautiful women. After all, men love this tune and always stare at such opportunities. They never care under what circumstances.


    Of course, it would be better if we did something else along the way.


    I just don''t know whether beauty is willing or not.


    The black dress fell into the water. Yamahara Baidai''s whole body was covered with only three pieces of black cloth. He held his arms with his hands and lowered his head. His long hair covered his favorite parts.


    This made him feel very uncomfortable and asked coldly, "you didn''t understand me?"


    Mr. Fang asked yamahara EMI to take off his clothes. Are those three pieces of small black cloth clothes?


    It seems to count.


    The light of the snow was shining, and the tears could be seen falling on the water.


    Women sometimes think that their pity can move men''s indifferent heart, but they don''t know that most men like to make women more pitiful.


    After Fang Yuan spoke again, yamahara Baidai dared not move. He simply closed his eyes and clenched his silver teeth. With his backhand, he untied the button behind him, and then raised his hand to throw the small cloth far away.


    I didn''t expect that she was still able to harden her heart. Anyway, she had to take it off. Let''s be bold and unrestrained, just like a child who deliberately threw away his peace of mind toys after he was angry.


    Fang Yuan felt that when the white shadow flashed in front of him, yamahara Baidai had bent his knees, faded the last ray of cover, no longer bowed his head and cried, and no longer covered anything with his hands around his chest. In this way, he raised his chin proudly, straightened his chest, clenched his lips, and stared firmly behind the lamp.


    It was like a warrior going to the execution ground, but there were no other onlookers except for the surrounding area.


    Perfect.


    Fang Yuan looked at the body and thought of these two words.


    If someone else were to replace the square, I would have been unable to bear such a perfect body at the moment. I shouted ''baby, I''m coming'' and jumped on like a wolf like a tiger.


    Fang Yuan will do it before he meets Bai Hong.


    Bai Hong''s ability to "take away" the surrounding area is invincible. At the same time, he has also eliminated the corpse poison in him, reducing his color center by many percentage points. He no longer needs to see beautiful women to have the impulse to mate with others.


    The color center has returned to normal. The women I have met in recent years, whether ye Mingmei, Katyusha or Chu Nannan, are first-class in terms of body and appearance.


    Especially Katyusha and alandeva, they are definitely natural supermodels. They are much better than yamahara EMI.


    Yamahara EMI can make a "perfect" in the heart of "seeing the world". This is because she has not lost her aristocratic temperament when she takes off her clothes.


    So he didn''t like many worthless men. When he saw the beautiful women, he jumped on them. He just glanced up, down, left and right with appreciative eyes and didn''t speak.


    In other words, when identifying an antique, antique masters will take out a magnifying glass to see it.


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    Yamahara Baidai waited for a moment. After he didn''t hear any new instructions from Fangyuan, he had an unspeakable uneasiness. Subconsciously, he hugged his arm and asked loudly.


    Oh, this is a woman.


    When a man doesn''t touch her, she will also feel uneasy. Does she think that Mr. Fang wants to do something to her by letting her take it off?


    "Put your hands down."


    Fang Yuan said again, "come here."


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t hesitate this time. He immediately put down his hand, twisted his waist and walked out of the ponding.


    It seems that she has thought about it. She knows that no matter how hard she struggles today, she can''t escape the bad luck of some things. It''s better to accept it. In that way, she will suffer some sin even if she dies.


    "Stop."


    Yamahara Baidai was just about to go to the driver''s seat of the heavy truck. Fangyuan stopped her.


    She stopped at once.


    Fang Yuan then said, "lift up your right hand and come again."


    Yamahara EMI didn''t know why Fang Yuan ordered her, but he obediently raised his right hand and walked to the driver''s door.


    Without the strong light of the car lamp, yamahara''s eyes are dark. This is a normal reaction just from the strong light to the dark.


    When she raised her hand, she felt a warm hand and grabbed her wrist.


    Like many worthless men, Fang Yuan likes girls'' feet better than their hands. Now he is holding yamahara EMI''s right hand. He is not eating tofu, but checking her tiger mouth and finger joints.


    Toyoda Xiumin''s Ninja sect is known as the imperial School of the Oriental royal family. She is also known as the first knife of the Oriental family. It is estimated that the name of the first knife is not blown out, but practiced.


    No matter how beautiful your hands are, if you practice knives all year round, you should leave obvious cocoons at the tiger''s mouth and finger joints, and your fingers will be deformed.


    Yamahara Baidai''s hand is very soft, just like solidified jade. The palm is greasy, the fingers are slender, there is no cocoon, let alone deformation.


    "Raise your left hand again --"


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly. He just released yamahara''s right hand, but he grabbed his wrist again.


    On her wrist, she wore a white jade wearing a red rope.


    It''s either a jade plate or a white jade piece like a sieve. It''s Square. One side carves something by means of Yang engraving (that is, the bulging one, and the concave one is called Yin engraving).


    It''s normal to carve something on white jade and wear it on your wrist.


    What''s unusual is that the little white jade stone worn by yamahara EMI is carved with a ghost face like a carrot.


    Carrots sound better. In fact, they are men. They just have eyes, nose and mouth, no ears and no limbs. They really look like a ghost.


    This is a ghost. Like the carp and the wolf, they are one of the totems of the East. They are affectionately turned into ghosts by the people: from a long time ago, the East Asians especially worshipped men, which has something in common with countries such as South America and Africa.


    The difference is that anyone in South America can worship the powerful thing. However, in eastern Asia, only the royal family has the right to worship it, which is written in ancient laws and passed down from generation to generation. It is regarded as a registered copyright. Anyone who dares to copy will immediately be scolded by all the people and die without a disaster.


    A few ghosts are the only totems of the Oriental royal family. Only those carp, Eight Legged crows and evil wolves can be regarded as totems by the people.


    More importantly, although the royal family takes this thing as a totem, not all royal members are qualified to wear things engraved with royal totems.


    Only the legitimate son and eldest daughter of the lineage can have this qualification.


    Fang Yuan can know this. Naturally, the goat told him.

 Chapter 1096

    Alas, Zhang Yi made a mistake.


    After seeing clearly what is carved on the little white jade, Fang Yuan sighed gently in his heart. All his vigilance towards Shanyuan Baidai disappeared at once.


    The girl holding her hands high obviously felt the changes in the aura around her. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but she didn''t dare to move. She just held her arms high and waited for her hair to fall.


    "Come up first. I have something to ask you."


    Fang Yuan released his hand and opened the door.


    Yamahara EMI hesitated and dared not get on the bus.


    She was afraid that as soon as she climbed into the car, Fang Yuan would throw her down on the seat and get her something hard.


    "If you don''t want to come up, stand down."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to be misunderstood by anyone. He is an unprincipled man. He just wants to close the door again (in this way, it can give yamahara EMI a sense of security: look, I can close the door. It''s inconvenient to touch you). Yamahara EMI grabs the door and gets on the car.


    There are so many stagnant water below. They are still smelly. There are several girls who love to be clean. They like to stand in the smelly water. They can be fooled by the hard ones--


    "Please, will you sit in?"


    Yamahara EMI stood on the pedal and said politely to the square sitting in the driver''s seat.


    After the danger seems to have passed, yamahara Baidai soon recovered some of her aristocratic demeanor. It would be better if she wore clothes and talked again.


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan had no objection to this and stood up and sat inside.


    Yamahara EMI sat in the driver''s seat. Relieved, he whispered, "excuse me, do you have any paper towels?"


    "No."


    Fangyuan knew she wanted to wipe the sewage on her body, but there was really no paper towel in the car. After thinking about it, he took off his shirt and threw it to her. He complained: "I told you to take it all off, but I didn''t tell you to throw your clothes into the dirty water."


    Yamahara did not speak.


    When any girl meets a man like brother yuan, she basically doesn''t have much to say, but silently wears her shirt on her body.


    Fangyuan is not too tall. In the words of those mentally disabled women, it is a third-class disability (those who are less than one meter eight are third-class, those who weigh more than 100 kilograms are second-class, and those who are less than 18 centimeters long are first-class). However, yamahara EMI is still as wide as a skirt in his shirt. If he pulls down a little, he can cover most of his legs.


    A broken shirt can bring a great sense of security to girls. It seems that their sense of security is not too valuable.


    Yamahara EMI sat on the dashboard with his knees together and looked straight ahead. His face was calm and serene, just like the scene that made her feel humiliated just now, which had never happened.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak and looked at her with a cigarette in his mouth, as if he hadn''t seen enough just now.


    Just now, Mr. Fang looked at her naked. Yamahara Baidai could resist the shame and anger of death and "face it calmly", let alone put on a shirt now. No matter how Fang Yuan looked at her, she had no objection at all. As if he didn''t exist at all, she looked at the three people in the water in front of him.


    "What''s the relationship between those three people and you?"


    Fang Yuan finally saw enough and began to ask questions.


    In fact, he already knew the identities of the three people. Zhang Yi told him that the two men who looked very powerful were bodyguards, and the middle-aged and elderly Sven were yamahara trees.


    That''s what Zhang Yi told him. How can he ask the beauty again with a condescending face?


    "Those two who came out first were our bodyguards."


    Yamahara EMI still didn''t see the possibility, and quietly replied, "the third one knocked down by you is my father, yamahara forest, the deputy director of yamahara group."


    "Is your father?"


    Fang Yuan asked nonsense.


    "Yes, that''s my father."


    Yamahara Baidai gently clicked his head. He didn''t think Fang Yuan asked a nonsense, so he refused to answer.


    Fang Yuan smiled and asked slowly, "is your father the heavenly king of the East (I suddenly found that the word" heaven "and" emperor "made a taboo, and changed its name to" Heavenly King "), or the first prince?"


    Yamahara Baidai''s eyes suddenly jumped down and finally looked around. His eyes were very clear, like the ancient spring water, without any waves: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "If he is really your father, he is lying in the smelly water now. When you sit here and look at him, your eyes will not be so calm, or simply cool."


    Fang Yuan said, holding Shanyuan Baidai''s right hand, and twisting the white jade with two fingers, his smile was very elegant and gentle, which easily made him think of scum: "well, you won''t wear this ghost, cough, I''m a civilized man and seldom say those rude words. But I think you should know that I have seen what it is and what it means. "


    When Fang Yuan talked about this white jade, yamahara Baidai''s face was always very calm, and finally came to the color of fear that most distressed men. He quacked and asked, "what do you say, I don''t understand!"


    Raise your hand and give the girl an electric light to punish her for acting stupid. This is Fang Yuan''s favorite thing to do.


    But that''s all a habit in the past. Now Mr. Fang is also a little famous. If he beats women as often as before, it''s a little too heroic.


    The way to expose a girl''s foolishness is to take off her clothes and let her see her hardness in addition to slapping her in the face -- forget it, that way is too rude and looks like brother yuan has no quality. Fortunately, there are other ways.


    For example, tell a story.


    "Speaking of it, it must be twenty-seven or eight years ago. At that time, I --"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes became deep, and it was obvious that he had encountered some soul stirring strange things on a certain month and day twenty-eight years ago.


    Yamahara EMI couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, are you Geng this year?"


    "Six years ago, I was twenty-four."


    Fang Yuan was puzzled: "why do you ask me this question?"


    Yamahara Bai Dai bowed slightly to express his regret before whispering, "you were 24 years old six years ago, which means you have just turned 30 this year. But the story you told happened twenty or eight years ago, so I''m surprised that you -- "


    "Don''t try to divert my attention by such childish means."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her, more or less angry: "I only said twenty-eight years ago, but I didn''t say that the protagonist at that time was me."


    "Sorry, please forgive me, Fang Jun."


    Yamahara Baidai quickly bent down and bowed again to apologize. He bent a little harder. Mr. Fang could see two groups of white things from the collar of his shirt. It was dazzling.


    Thanks to Mr. Fang''s strong concentration, he secretly pinched his thigh and scolded himself for being unpromising. Just now, he said faintly, "I''m a friend specializing in civil engineering. I went to Toyo."


    Mr. Fang''s friend who specializes in civil engineering is naturally Mr. goat Hu who has not won his favor no matter how much useful knowledge he imparts.


    In other words, MOJIN Xiaowei (the honorific name of a tomb robber, in addition to MOJIN Xiaowei, there are also generals FA Qiu Zhonglang, who were appointed by Prime Minister Cao Cheng during the Three Kingdoms period to raise military salaries. Generally speaking, they are the director of the national tomb robbing Office), is the most qualified to match the word "civil engineering expert".


    It is said that when night owls enter the house, they don''t come if they have nothing to do. When goats go to Dongyang, they naturally go for the "high-quality resources" there.


    The reason why the goat traveled all the way to the East was from an ancient book handed down from an unknown age to an ancient tomb in the late Yuan Dynasty near Luoyang.


    (the Luoyang mentioned here is not the native Luoyang, but the Oriental Luoyang, also known as Kyoto. It was built in 794 AD and has been the capital of Oriental until the mid-19th century, creating many outstanding cultures of Oriental.


    The original design of Ancient Kyoto was to imitate Chang''an and Luoyang in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The whole building complex is arranged in a rectangle. With the Zhuque road connecting the north and the South as the axis, it is divided into East and West Beijing: Tokyo imitates Luoyang and Xijing imitates Chang''an City, and the middle is the imperial palace; Outside the palace city is the Imperial City, and outside the imperial city is the capital city, which is called the real Oriental City).


    Kung Fu pays off. After the goat ran all the way, he really found the ancient tomb, but the harvest was not good. After throwing away the "activity funds", he only earned a few ancient books and a white jade stone carved with strange totems.


    The white jade was picked from the left wrist of the owner of the ancient tomb.


    At that time, the goat didn''t know what this thing was, but he could guess how it would be worth three nuclear heads and two dates since it could be buried with the tomb owner.


    When he returned to China and studied the ancient books carefully, he knew that this thing was not an ordinary jewelry. It had a very bad name, called "the dead".


    It is modeled on male reproductive organs and carved with a totem of nose, eyes and mouth. It is only limited to the totem of the Oriental royal family, which has been handed down for a long time.


    According to records, the rules were set by the first generation of heavenly kings of the East. At that time, the population of the East Asian islands was sparse, and the battle of three or five hundred people was a big war. Therefore, special attention was paid to the reproduction of future generations. Therefore, this thing was listed as a royal totem and bought out exclusively.


    "My friend said that there are only two people in a generation who can wear the dead in Dongyang. One is the legitimate son of the royal family and the other is the eldest daughter."


    Fang Yuan raised his feet, put them on the heavy truck dashboard, and looked at yamahara EMI.


    When he first started telling this story, yamahara could still maintain the calm he seemed to have.


    When he said later, her face had changed significantly.


    He lit a cigarette around and continued, "my friend also said that this is the biggest secret of the Oriental royal family. Since more than 200 years ago, only the king and his wife, their first son and eldest daughter can know. Besides, let alone the Oriental people, even the rest of the royal family are not qualified to know. "


    "Alas, if my friend told me about it, I really didn''t know that miss yamahara was the eldest daughter of the current Oriental king. The Oriental royal family doesn''t want to say this. I guess it also thinks that you take this thing as a totem, which will damage your dignified image? "


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "after all, worship this thing. It seems that some people can''t open their mouth to others --"


    "Stop talking!"


    Yamahara EMI suddenly screamed and interrupted Fang Yuan''s words.


    Even if she was wearing a square and fat shirt, she could see that her chest fluctuated sharply and her face was pale and frightening.


    This proves one thing: worshipping the dead is the biggest secret of the Oriental royal family!


    As for what impact this secret will have on the Oriental royal family once it is leaked -- yamahara''s next words made it clear: "did your friend ever tell you that anyone who knows this secret, except the legitimate son and eldest daughter of the royal family, will suffer the most terrible curse?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what curse?"


    "The curse of the dead."


    Yamahara said word by word.


    Fang Yuan smiled: "the curse of the dead? Hey, hey, this thing can suddenly grow big and bite me -- "


    Before he finished, yamahara Baidai suddenly jumped on him, opened his mouth and bit his neck.

 Chapter 1097

    The strange and funny looking undead, of course, won''t really suddenly get bigger and bite to death.


    But yamahara EMI could. He let out a low roar in his throat. As if he had been evil, he suddenly jumped on Fangyuan and bit his neck with a big mouth.


    On the flat ground, the speed of yamahara EMI is ten times faster. Mr. Fang can also slim his waist and spin slightly, step on the seven stars gracefully -- I can dodge her, but here is the driver''s seat of the heavy truck. Everyone sits next to each other. Where can he hide?


    Moreover, Mr. Fang never liked to be rude to beautiful women -- he was reluctant to punch out and hit yamahara EMI on her delicate chin, making her head turn, spit out bloody teeth in her mouth, and her eyes turn white and faint.


    He prefers to have something to say. Don''t be rude. Everyone is a cultural person. Why did you open your mouth and try to kill me, a charming little girl? Isn''t this a great evil?


    She quickly put the sharp teeth in her mouth, but she quickly put the sharp fingers in her mouth, and then she had to hide in her mouth, There was a click.


    There were two more fingers in his mouth. He wanted to bite and couldn''t bite. Yamahara Baidai naturally raised his hand instinctively, grabbed Fang Yuan''s right hand and pulled it down. He pulled the finger out of his mouth and then stuffed it into his mouth. When he tried to bite off his fingers, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his brain.


    Fang Yuan picked her hair with her left hand and pressed it down with a strong force, so that yamahara Baidai fell straight on her back on the driver''s seat. Before she could make any response, her right foot was still raised and her heel was placed between her proud two mountains. With a little force, she could no longer lift her son. She could only hold his leg with both hands and pinch it fiercely.


    His mouth also hissed and screamed, "asshole, you let go of me, let go of me!"


    "Let go of you? Let go of you, SAPO? "


    Fang Yuan sneered, then frowned and threatened, "don''t pinch me again, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Every woman is born with a "pincer hand". No matter how weak they look, when pinching a man, it''s called a pain. It''s just a short time after the area has just returned to normal health. How can thin skinned and tender people stand the fierce pinch of yamahara EMI?


    From Fang Yuan''s point of view, he recognized several ghosts worn by yamahara EMI on his wrist and determined that she was the contemporary eldest daughter of the Oriental royal family. It''s no big deal. As long as he can give him certain benefits, he can still keep his mouth shut. It''s necessary to suddenly become a little bitch, abandon the Royal aristocratic temperament and bite and pinch him?


    If you have something to say, Fang Yuan''s most annoying words are not clear. He starts to move.


    Yamahara Baidai ignored Fang Yuan''s threat, still whispered something in strange language (Fang Yuan estimated that it was a mysterious and ancient oriental dialect, and human words were the curse of witches), and pinched his legs harder.


    Fang Yuan is really annoyed. Youdao uses his own way to treat his own body. It seems that it should be the most appropriate to deal with this kind of irrational woman who looks like a ghost. Without hesitation, his left hand extends under his shirt and sticks to her smooth and delicate skin like a poisonous snake. He comes to the most sensitive place of pain nerve on people. Twist it hard!


    The most sensitive part of people''s pain nerves is the inner thigh (thigh root). The meat here is very soft and has a unique hand feel. Just twist a small piece of meat to 360 degrees -- yamahara Baidai, who has "painted" a ghost symbol in his mouth, suddenly screams.


    In the end, they are the most authentic royal nobles in eastern Asia. The scream is different from that of ordinary girls.


    Twist the girl''s thigh. Mr. Fang used this move to deal with boss Xia. When Xiao Xia shouted at that time, it was like killing a pig. It was very harsh. It was not consistent with her beautiful appearance. Fang Yuan was very sorry and vowed not to twist her again. This ear really couldn''t stand the pig''s cry for help.


    Look at the cries of people from yamahara Baidai when they are in extreme pain. They are not like killing pigs at all, but like a cat''s affectionate call for spring. They are not called out at once. They are intermittent, with unspeakable sobs. Their whole body trembles like an electric shock, more like sifting chaff.


    Fang Yuan was surprised: scared, I just screwed it, and you became like this. Is that too exaggerated?


    When yamahara Baidai screamed, of course, he didn''t care to pinch the square again. He just instinctively held his legs hard, raised his chin high, and his eyes began to turn white, just like dying.


    Yamahara EMI''s "extreme" reaction aroused Mr. Fang''s great interest and couldn''t help twisting a few more times.


    God can testify for him. Mr. Fang just wants to see what kind of voice yamahara Baidai will make and what more artificial actions he will make after a few more turns.


    "Ah -- uh!"


    It''s like a sobbing scream. It''s gentle and long. It''s not like a scream. It''s like singing a song to provoke a man. It makes Mr. Fang itch and has the meaning of chatting up. He feels that bullying a girl like this doesn''t seem to be very aboveboard.


    The little devil is very good at pretending.


    Fang Yuan scolded in his heart. Some reluctantly released his hand. Just about to shrink back, a more magical scene happened: a hot and sticky hot water suddenly splashed on his hand.


    Damp and spray.


    The word floated in Fangyuan''s mind.


    Just like Mr. Fang, who has been wandering in the Jianghu since he was 13 years old and contributed his first time to Brazilian street women at the age of 17, even if there are not 800 women he has met so far, there must be 80. That is, he has matured in thinking in recent years, so he doesn''t want to have a bed when he sees a beautiful woman as before.


    Mr. Fang has touched so many women. According to his special constitution, he will naturally encounter the spray of beautiful women. But it will only appear after he has worked hard for a long time. Who can be like yamahara EMI, who hasn''t touched there. She just twisted her thigh a few times?


    Women''s body structure is basically the same. The branches of sensitive and sensitive zones are also similar. They basically focus on those points. The strange earlobe may have that function, but Fang Yuan has never heard of anyone, and there is also this function in the thigh.


    Goat, the old bastard, doesn''t always say that the thigh is the most sensitive part of the human body to pain. How can this happen?


    Mr. Fang looked at yamahara EMI, who began to smoke all over. He was a little silly.


    Although some people always like to say "pain and happiness", the pain is not physical pain. It should be a "humble title" that is willing to be a cow for a beautiful woman and become a horse and a dog. Now the pain of yamahara Baidai is real physical pain.


    Will this happen if she has a pain in any part of her body?


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, she twisted her right hand under her ribs.


    The soft flesh under the ribs is also a place with dense pain nerves. It hurts to be pinched.


    Yamahara EMI did not respond at all. He still closed his eyes, trembled and hummed something intermittently.


    Fang Yuan was very unwilling, and kept twisting on her shoulders, cheeks, earlobes and other places -- yamahara EMI didn''t respond to these parts.


    Finally, Fang Yuan''s hand returned to her thigh and twisted it with a little force.


    The miracle happened again. Yamahara EMI, who had just stopped trembling, trembled again, sobbed like a cat, and gushed out again.


    "Shit, this girl was really different."


    After several experiments, Fangyuan finally determined what the situation was in this regard, and his interest immediately disappeared and withdrew his hand.


    He made a deal with Zhang Yi just to make sure whether yamahara EMI was Xiumin Toyoda. If so, Fangyuan would not be polite. No matter what she was like, she would have been shot down long ago.


    Now, he can be completely sure that yamahara EMI is not Toyota Xiumin, so his task should be completed. It''s time to "succeed and retire". Although he has some regrets because he can''t talk about strangers with beautiful women, it''s obviously not the time to have fun. The so-called wenrou township is the Tomb of heroes.


    The teachings of the ancients must not be forgotten and must be kept in mind at all times.


    Zhang Yi should be arriving soon, too. It takes a lot of time.


    Fang Yuan thought to himself. He wiped his shirt with his backhand. When he stood up and turned to leave, two white snakes suddenly entangled his waist.


    Of course, there is no white snake in the cab of the heavy truck. It is the two legs of yamahara EMI.


    Fang Yuan frowned. Looking back, yamahara Baidai, who was lying on his back in the driver''s seat, suddenly wanted to be pulled up by a rope. With the strength of two legs, he pulled up his upper body, opened his hands to hold him, put his chin on his shoulder, and opened his mouth to bite his earlobe again.


    This time it''s not a bite, it''s a lick. It''s a very gentle action.


    What do you mean, courtship?


    Fang Yuan smiled in his heart, but the surface was a cold look: "let go, I''m not the kind of person you think."


    A song sounded in the ears of the surrounding area, with a hoarse emptiness, as if it came from a place very deep underground, more like the flood and famine tens of thousands of years ago.


    I would say 138 countries -- how many countries are there in the world?


    Anyway, in these years of wandering around, in addition to stealing, the most enthusiastic thing is to learn other people''s local language.


    Everyone has his own unique hobbies. Fangyuan has amazing talent in language. Even goats are willing to lose.


    Yamahara''s current songs have never been heard by him, but he is more or less familiar with them: it is a barbaric tribe in Africa, which regards the matching of men and women as a major event. Whenever a pair of young people in the tribe "get married", the tribal elders will sing ancient ballads to bless and praise their private life, harmony and happiness, and add children to the tribe as soon as possible.


    It''s just that the tribal elders sing this song, which can''t be compared with yamahara EMI.


    One is like a broken Gong, the other is like a lark singing at night. The difference is no longer the grade, but the realm.


    "Let go of me. I''m really not interested in you."

 Chapter 1098

    The motorcade led by Guo Yiqin rushed to the urban area of Anyang and soon disappeared into the sight of building Xiang.


    "Boy, do it yourself."


    Looking at the direction of the team disappearing, the charming smile on Lou Xiang''s face slowly disappeared.


    Since Hua Xiaoyao can know the audio data that tieliao seems to have sent back, there is no reason not to know according to the energy of building Hunan in China.


    Many times, the so-called top secret is only for ordinary people. For people at Lou Yuxiang level, as long as they want to know, there must be a way to know.


    Lou Yuxiang doesn''t believe that Fangyuan comes from another world. She can believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have worshipped pan Longyu as her teacher at the beginning.


    As for Guo Yiqin''s view of the audio data, Lou Xiang didn''t care. She just heard that Huaxia senior management always kept an inappropriate silence on this statement.


    He neither supported nor opposed Guo Yiqin''s wanton deployment of troops to block Fang Yuan''s return to China.


    Many times, the attitude of neither supporting nor opposing is actually a kind of disapproval, otherwise she would not easily get the audio data.


    Lou Yuxiang remembered clearly that after she got the information and listened carefully for three times, she immediately called back to Jianfeng mountain and told Lou Minggong the content of the information.


    After hearing this, Lou Minggong was silent for a long time before he said a word: do it according to your meaning, regardless of what others think of it.


    From Grandpa''s words, Lou Xiang guessed the attitude of Huaxia''s senior management towards this matter: the senior management will not make sure that Fang Yuan really comes from a certain world because of this information. They should try their best to take him down and send him to the laboratory for anatomy and testing.


    Lou Xiang also suddenly realized that after receiving this information, the reaction of Huaxia senior executives, including Grandpa, was quite flat, as if they had long known that this would happen. The reason why Guo Yiqin was allowed to toss around was just to use his hand to determine some uncertain answers.


    In short, the audio data that tieliao risked his life to send back will not cause extreme shock in China as he imagined. He will try his best to investigate the matter.


    Except Guo Yiqin, no one took it seriously.


    This may be his sorrow, but also tieliao''s sorrow.


    A huge bang woke the building Xiang from his meditation. He suddenly ran forward, and his forehead almost hit the windshield in front of him.


    There was no need to look back. Lou Xiang also knew that a car hit the back of her car.


    This is angry: "well, who drives like this without eyes? It''s unreasonable that even cars parked on the roadside can hit in broad daylight!"


    The man without eyes is Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun has never driven more than 90 miles in her life. This time, in order to catch up with Fang Yuan, she used her milk strength. She stared at the biggest, but she didn''t dare to look at the dashboard.


    She was afraid that when she saw the speedometer pointing to a high-speed position, she would be frightened and black in front of her eyes -- in that case, it was too easy to think of a car accident.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know how to get here all the way. She didn''t know how long she ran, how many intersections she passed, or even didn''t see a traffic light. She was driving like a sleepwalking, and there was no accident. It was definitely God''s blessing. Otherwise, even if she had nine lives, she wouldn''t die enough.


    Until I saw a black Audi parked on the roadside in front, the license plate on the lifted rear trunk suddenly pulled Xia Xiaoyun back to reality, instinctively hit the steering wheel and braked.


    Fortunately, Li Wenguang''s special car braking system is still very good. With Xia Xiaoyun''s sudden braking, the flying four wheels suddenly stopped, and the tires rubbed several black belts up to seven or eight meters on the road, which still failed to avoid bumping heavily into the rear of the Audi, which greatly surprised the president sitting in it thinking about something.


    As soon as the car stopped and pushed the door down, Xia Xiaoyun grabbed the door, bent down and opened her mouth -- WOW!


    When she sat on the seat, no matter how fast the speed was, she was smart not to look at the dashboard, so she could restrain her fear and ignore the physical reaction caused by running at high speed.


    But when her feet landed, all the negative reactions such as dizziness and nausea fell from the sky like a mountain and smashed on her, so that she could no longer control her instinct and could only bend down and vomit.


    When anyone vomites, the taste is not very good. Tears, snot and cold sweat flow out together. At that moment, he can''t wait to die, as long as he can solve the current pain.


    I don''t know how long she vomited. Xia Xiaoyun slowly raised her hand and wiped the corners of her mouth. Her face was pale. She held the door and stood up shakily. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a little woman leaning on the front of the car, holding her arms in her hands and looking at her with interest.


    Who is this? It''s unreasonable to see that our palace spits out here and doesn''t take tickets.


    After Xia Xiaoyun burped again, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. After her eyes quickly focused and slowly returned to normal, she found that the little woman watching the excitement was actually Lou Xiang.


    Whether in the past or now, building Xiang is an existence that Xia Xiaoyun can''t afford.


    A woman is a tiger. That''s a woman like Lou Xiang.


    "Lou, Lou Zong, why are you here?"


    Xia Xiaoyun forced a smile and said hello.


    "Are you here to chase Fang Yuan?"


    From Xia Xiaoyun''s splashing state just now, Lou Xiang knew that she didn''t deliberately hit her car just now. It''s good to think of the brake when she wants to stop, but she can''t expect her to do better.


    "Yes, yes, I came after him."


    Xia Xiaoyun especially hated the vomit on the ground. Even if she vomited it herself, she couldn''t. after holding the door and taking a big step forward, her legs softened and staggered to the front of the car, learning the appearance of Lou Yuxiang. Just leaning on the front of the car, she bent her knees and slipped slowly to the ground.


    Lou Yuxiang timely extended a helping hand and suggested, "go to my car and talk."


    Xia Xiaoyun readily agreed to Lou Zong''s suggestion. She was helped to sit in the co pilot''s seat, the back of her head against the back of the chair and closed her eyes.


    Miao Dehai is the leader of the king of Tang Dynasty. Of course, there is no lack of necessities such as wine, cigarettes and mineral water in his car. Lou Xiang easily took out two bottles of water from the trunk and handed Xiao Xia a bottle: "rinse your mouth first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lou."


    Xia Xiaoyun, who closed her eyes and gasped for a moment, felt better. After opening her eyes to thank her, she took over the mineral water.


    After gargling and sipping, Xia Xiaoyun was refreshed by the cool water. Her face was no longer so pale and forced to smile: "Mr. Lou, I''m sorry, I --"


    "You''re welcome, I understand."


    Lou Xiang shook her head, interrupted her, and then said simply, "President Xia, you can''t catch up with Fang Yuan. I think I''d better take you back to the king of Tang first? "


    Xia Xiaoyun slightly shook her eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Lou, have you seen him?"


    Lou Xiang smiled and was very proud of his charm: "I helped him get rid of Guo Yiqin''s pursuit."


    Xia Xiaoyun blinked in her eyes and asked, "Mr. Lou knew he had returned to the king of Tang?"


    "Yes, or did he take the initiative to call me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here. "


    When Lou Yuxiang said this casually, he suddenly found a flash of anger on Xiao Xia''s face.


    Who is Lou Yuxiang? She has the ability to observe words and colors. Her IQ is so high that as long as she studies science and technology carefully, she will almost become an oriental Einstein. After keenly capturing the fleeting anger on Xiao Xia''s face, she immediately understood what she thought in her heart.


    Since the return of tashiko snow field in Russia, no matter what pleasant and unpleasant things happened between Xia and Fang, Xia Xiaoyun instinctively thought that she was the closest person in the world.


    What is the closest person?


    The first condition for meeting this sentence is that both sides, no matter how far away they are, will take the horizon as close, talk to each other about what they have in mind, and so on.


    But how did Fangyuan do it?


    When she returned home after two major accidents abroad, she didn''t tell her first.


    For the first time, he saw Lin Wuer first.


    This time, he saw Lou Xiang first!


    So, where did he put Xia Xiaoyun?


    It turned out that in his heart, Xia Xiaoyun was not only inferior to Lin Wuer, but also inferior to Lou Xiang!


    Thanks to President Xia, in order to chase him, regardless of life and death -- when she thought of here, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly felt depressed, and her grievances spread from all directions and slipped from the corners of her eyes like the sea.


    You can''t cry!


    Especially in front of his women!


    After realizing that she was crying, Xia Xiaoyun was frightened. She quickly turned her head and looked out of the window. She quickly raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. She said with a smile: "it''s strange that now the medical technology is so developed, how can there be no medicine for vomiting without tears?"


    Lou Xiang tenderly handed over a paper towel.


    Xia Xiaoyun whispered her thanks and then began to wipe her face.


    "President Xia, I don''t mean that to Fang Yuan, and I will never have any relationship between men and women with him in the future."


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly spoke.


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was wiping her face, was stunned and looked up at Xiang.


    Lou Xiang still had a calm smile on his face, but his eyes were firm.


    Don''t bully me. I don''t read much.


    Looking at this beautiful face, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly thought of this sentence and sneered in her heart: Oh, ha ha, what you said is very nice. You said you didn''t mean that to Fang Yuan, and you won''t have any relationship with him in the future -- coaxing children, right? Who doesn''t know you''re in Hunan? You''re chasing around now, no matter for what reason.


    Building Xiang knew how Xia Xiaoyun thought, smiled again and said softly, "I admit that I had such an idea before, and I think with my conditions, I can get him without too much effort."


    "Now, why don''t you do it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun gently sucked her nose and asked faintly.


    Since Lou Xiang wants to speak from his heart, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t need to hide and say those words'' whoever likes that little bastard, whoever likes him, it''s none of my business''.


    "Because I fell in love with someone."


    When Lou Yuxiang said this, his eyes showed infatuation that blind people can see.


    It''s like a flower maniac.


    This surprised Xia Xiaoyun: who is that man? He has such great charm that he has become such a fan of building Xiang!


    "Who is that man?"


    Xia Xiaoyun waited for a moment. She didn''t hear Lou Xiang speak again. She couldn''t help asking in a soft voice.


    Her mood suddenly improved.


    "His last name is Fang."


    Building Xiang low answer.


    President Xia was just in a good mood and sank to the bottom of the valley. He swallowed hard and asked coldly, "does he live at No. 37, Shunhe street, the old city of Tang Wang?"

 Chapter 1099

    The king of the Tang Dynasty had a Juye River, and the new and old urban areas were bounded by the Juye river.


    The periphery of Juye river is the new urban area. The streets on both banks of the river embankment are also called Shunhe street.


    In order to distinguish the two Shunhe streets, people crown the new urban area and the old urban area in front, and the square home is No. 37 Shunhe street in the old urban area.


    When Xia Xiaoyun first asked about this sentence, she regretted that she was too sensitive. Others said very seriously that she no longer "engaged" in a circle, but fell in love with another man.


    Although the man''s surname is Fang, there are more men surnamed Fang in the world, and there is not only one square.


    She asked this sentence, in addition to exposing that she began to be jealous and drink soy sauce again, it also added a laughing stock to the building Xiangtu.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun''s embarrassment disappeared when Lou Xiang answered: "yes, his family is at No. 37 Shunhe street in the old urban area of Tang Wang. Well, at least I used to live there. "


    Fang Yuan used to live at No. 37, Shunhe street, the old city of the Tang Dynasty. Xia Xiaoyun lived there. It''s more or less naughty, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Lou Xiang talked about it all alone.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and sneered. She looked at Lou Xiang with burning eyes and said softly, "President Lou, do you think it''s interesting for a big man like you to play with a little woman like me?"


    "I didn''t fool you."


    Lou Xiang still said seriously, "I''m very serious. I lived 32 years in vain and finally found my true love. How can I make fun of it? "


    "I see."


    Xia Xiaoyun stared coldly at Lou Xiang, opened the door and got off: "Lou Zong, bye."


    She really didn''t want to talk to Lou Xiang any more.


    The gap in status between the two sides is so great that Xia Xiaoyun can''t move people, even if it''s half a hair, even if she comes to rob her "man". In addition to her anger, the only thing she can do is to endure.


    The so-called temporary forbearance is only to make Comrade Xiaolou deeply realize how stupid it is to dare to rob the man set by Xia Xiaoyun.


    Just when Xia Xiaoyun''s right foot touched the ground, Lou Xiang said again: "President Xia, may I ask a question, No. 37 Shunhe street, how many men have lived there so far?"


    "Just a family around!"


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly, "except him, it''s his father -- his father?"


    President Xia''s beautiful big eyes blinked for several times, and his little face looked incredible. He looked back and asked, "you, the man surnamed Fang you love, is Fang Yuan''s father and father Fang Tianming?"


    "Senior brother Tianming is not too old. He is only in his early fifties this year."


    Lou Yuxiang''s eyes were more gentle and murmured, "people often say that when a smart woman marries someone, it''s best to marry someone who is more than ten years older than herself. Such a man knows how to love and care for women. In the past, when I heard this sentence, I still sniffed. But the moment I saw senior brother Tianming, I knew that this sentence was quite reasonable. "


    "He didn''t say a word of love to me, and his eyes didn''t contain any love. Even he avoided me --"


    At this moment, Lou Xiang completely transformed from a high and ruthless ginseng fruit into a purdah and resentful woman, as if telling his mind to the moon: "but at the first sight of him, my cold heart began to tremble and make its own voice. It reminds me that this is the man you are looking for! "


    Looking at the eyes from tenderness to fanaticism, Comrade Xiao Xia was completely stunned.


    Even if she is a wood, she can deeply feel the majestic love burst out all over her body at this time, and there is no falsehood.


    She was in a daze for another reason: Fangyuan''s father is still alive?


    "I swear, no matter how much I pay, I will marry him. Even if he dies, I will sleep with his bones --"


    When Lou Xiang said this in a trance, he inadvertently saw the panic on Xia Xiaoyun''s face (darling, can women love men to this extent? When he died, they should hold his body to sleep). After a meal, he suddenly regained consciousness, his long eyelashes fell down, and his voice was full of guilt: "I''m sorry, President Xia, I let you see a joke. Please forgive me. These words have been pressed in my heart for a long time, and I still dare not say them, which makes me crazy. "


    After swallowing again, Xia Xiaoyun asked hard, "this, this is your secret?"


    Lou Xiang thought for a moment and said, "not really. True love can never be a secret. Even if I can, I am not the kind of woman who buries her love in the bottom of her heart. I will only strive for it with all my strength, no matter how difficult it is ahead. "


    "Hoo, it''s not a secret."


    Xia Xiaoyun breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Building Xiang Daimei wrinkled slightly, and then understood why Xia Xiaoyun had this reaction.


    The secret of a big man, the result of a small man knowing it, is likely to be a death.


    In front of Xia Xiaoyun, the petite building Xiang is a real big man, or the kind of ruthless people who can kill three husbands in a row. Can Xiao Xia not be afraid of being killed?


    "Ha ha, you think too much. I won''t kill you if I kill anyone."


    Lou Xiang smiled and took out a box of women''s cigarettes from the small bag and handed it to Xia Xiaoyun: "one?"


    Xia Xiaoyun hesitated and took it: "thank you."


    At this time, a cigarette can still play a certain role in subduing Gu Dang''s endless mood with the help of nicotine.


    Didi!


    A car happened to pass in front of Audi, and the driver also happened to see two beautiful women who couldn''t do it. When they lit up and smoked, they began to itch and ask for trouble. They stepped on the brake, stopped and pressed the horn. After attracting the attention of the two beautiful women, a boss who thought he was doing well snapped his fingers, hehe smiled and said, "two sisters, It''s boring to smoke in the wilderness. Go to Anyang with your brother and keep you comfortable. "


    "Really?"


    Lou Yuxiang''s charming little face immediately appeared surprised and happy.


    This man is going to be unlucky -- Xia Xiaoyun said in her heart, but she didn''t plan to take care of it: do you really think you''re a Fang bastard and can flirt when you see a beautiful woman?


    "What programs do you want to play? golf? Water sports are still jumping, drinking, playing cards and playing slot machines, whatever you say. "


    A boss said with pride: "as long as you put forward your requirements, brother, I can meet them."


    PA, PA drum a few small hands, Lou Xiang said with a smile: "brother, I want to break both your legs."


    "What?"


    A boss was stunned. He hadn''t reflected what was going on. Two men in black T-shirts and with a wooden face appeared in front of his car. They didn''t ask him if he wanted to take a ride, so they opened the door and got on the car, slamming the door again.


    Then, a short scream came from the car, as if men and women were playing in it, and the body trembled up and down.


    Lou Xiang casually waved his hands, which means that the kind Lou Zong doesn''t want to see someone''s legs broken. It''s best to go elsewhere.


    Immediately, the car started and roared forward.


    "Do you think I''ve gone too far?"


    Building Xiang took a cigarette and asked Xia Xiaoyun, who was also puffing.


    Before Xiao Xia could answer, she laughed at herself: "ha ha, only women who lack love and hold the mentality of playing in the world will do so."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "what will you do in the future?"


    "Of course not. Even if another smelly man comes to whine at me, it''s not me but him who doesn''t want to. "


    The most common way for a man to avoid is to wave his hand and let him laugh. I have to be arrogant before he is with me. "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, snuffed out the cigarette she had just smoked, threw it out of the window, opened her mouth and closed it again.


    Lou Xiang asked, "do you want to know how Fangyuan''s father is still alive? Why do I call him senior brother? How can I fall hopelessly in love with him?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t deny it: "can you talk about it? I''m very interested and curious. "


    Curiosity and interest in the love of other women are completely two concepts. Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to be misunderstood by her when she says she wants to seize the arrogance in building Xiangming.


    Lou Yuxiang said just now that she has held some things in her heart for a long time.


    After holding some words in my heart for a long time, I will feel very uncomfortable and want to talk to someone. Xia Xiaoyun happens to be the best person to talk to.


    No matter how old a woman is, when talking about her love, she will be happy, her small mouth will fly up and down, like telling about Mars hitting the earth, strive to make every detail clear, and enjoy the sweet taste.


    Lou Yuxiang is like this.


    After she finished her love with Fang Tianming, the sunset was about to set.


    Xia Xiaoyun is definitely a competent listener. Her mobile phone vibrates more than ten times (Laura is anxious to call her home for dinner). She ignores it and looks adored. She shakes her head and praises silently from time to time. President Lou''s love is really great and finally doesn''t haunt the surrounding area.


    "Now, you should rest assured? I really don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about that little bastard in my family. "


    Lou Xiang said so much that his voice was almost smoking. He picked up the mineral water bottle, looked up, drank it up, and took a long breath, which was very comfortable.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face flushed and looked embarrassed: after a long time, what people want to do is not Fangyuan, but Fangyuan''s Lao Tzu. Someone is really a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly.


    "Hee hee, don''t be embarrassed and don''t worry. I''ll help you fulfill your wish. Senior brother Tianming also said, "you are the only one in the hundreds of millions of women in the world who is the little bastard''s lifelong partner."


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s face reddened a little, Lou Xiang raised his hand and touched her face. His action was very frivolous: "speaking of it, we are still the future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. So naturally we have to have a good relationship so as not to cause family discord and embarrass their father and son, which will be very bad. "


    After years of training, influenced by the surrounding area, Xia Xiaoyun''s face has become much thicker, but it seems to be several grades worse than that of building Xiang. She hung her head shyly and asked softly, "does he know these?"


    He, of course, means a square.


    Lou Xiang didn''t care: "I don''t know yet. What can he do when he knows? I''m chasing senior brother Tianming. He doesn''t care, just like I don''t care which women he''s out with -- cough, wrong, from now on, I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of him. You are my only daughter-in-law in the future. If you can''t control his third leg, I''ll break it! "

 Chapter 1100

    In the building, Xiang patted his chest and said to Xia Xiaoyun that if the little bastard went to another woman in the future, he would break his third leg, which had just finished a difficult journey.


    Everything was calm again. Together with yamahara''s rapid breathing and breathing, only the drops of water dripping from high fell on the water, making a slight and pleasant Ding Dong sound.


    The two bodyguards, lying on their backs in the smelly water, faithfully guarded their master and the Shanyuan trees lying inside.


    Yamahara EMI, who didn''t know how long it had been flying in the sky before it slowly landed, heard a light noise, and then there was a special smell of tobacco, which quickly filled the cab and diluted the dirty strong smell.


    As long as a man who can smoke happens to have a cigarette on hand, he is always used to lighting a cigarette afterwards to carefully return to how brave he was just now.


    Of course, for those men who become noodles within a few minutes after climbing up, you''d better quit smoking quickly to avoid blaspheming the proud word "smoke afterwards".


    Fang Yuan just took a sip, and one of his wrists was wearing the white jade hand of the dead. He reached his mouth enchanting and gently took away the cigarette.


    Fang Yuan bowed his head and saw yamahara Baidai lying on his chest. He put the smoke on his lips with astringent movements, took a hard breath and coughed violently.


    "Don''t smoke. Don''t touch this thing in the future."


    Fang Yuan took the cigarette again and held it in his mouth. His left hand was on the woman''s smooth back and patted it gently to help her smooth her breath.


    After coughing for half a minute, yamahara Baidai slowly stopped coughing, gently sucked his nose, and his long eyelashes fell down. He was very tired.


    The strength she had just accumulated disappeared again with this severe cough, which made her just want to sleep like this.


    A girl should not have taken the initiative to completely arouse the anger of a man who is proficient in this technology at her first time. If she had to do so, she would have been bombed by a man three times in a row for more than three hours.


    In fact, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to go too far. He is a good man -- after seeing that yamahara EMI is still an original product, he naturally has to know how to cherish fragrance and jade, but the woman''s natural body structure makes him easily think of Ye Mingmei.


    Every time he deals with Ye Mingmei, he must use all his skills, otherwise he will have no face to see people.


    If you want to conquer women like Ye Mingmei and yamahara Baidai, you can''t do anything about cars and houses. As the saying goes, you must be hard to make iron. You don''t have some real skills. You''d better not mess with it.


    Once you get into trouble, you have to let her know what fear is, so that she can be obedient.


    For several hours, Fang Yuan heard some movement in the dark lane behind the heavy truck several times, but he didn''t care. Even if the sky fell, he couldn''t interrupt a man to do that.


    Now think of it, it should be Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi asked Fang Yuan to come out, asking him to capture yamahara Baidai alive and give it to her, but he didn''t expect that this guy caught someone alive in bed and tossed around for three hours.


    However, Zhang Yicai will not blame Fang Yuan for this: if he can go out in person, he may also do so due to his interest. They all say that my fair lady gentleman is good. For the time being, whether yamahara EMI is Toyoda Xiumin or not, it is a fact that he is a top beauty.


    Men want face. They must hate being disturbed when working with women. Zhang Yi knows this very well, so he wisely chose to wait in the distance.


    He didn''t think it was wrong to wait for Fangyuan to pick up girls, because if it were him, Fangyuan would know current affairs like him.


    In the afternoon, the Oriental guests who came to Anyang City walked well and suddenly fell into the ground. This big thing is nothing in Zhang Yi''s eyes. This can be seen from Cheng huaiyong''s attitude of reporting to the superior leaders and how the leaders told him.


    The matter involves the "East factory". Only officials who are confused will take the initiative to get involved in it.


    As for how to deal with this matter in the end (can the Oriental people give up), with the support of people from the "East factory", local officials really don''t have to worry about what they should do. As in the past, the world is peaceful and the sea is clear.


    The only possible accident is from Guo Yiqin.


    After all, he is the leader of the East factory. He is now chasing Fang Yuan. After he came to Anyang and learned about this, even if he guessed with his feet, he can guess that it has something to do with Fang Yuan. It''s strange not to intervene.


    Strange things can happen all the time, just like Guo Yiqin stopped talking about it immediately after he heard that Zhang Yi had taken people to the sewer, but his eyes were much darker.


    Some people, really can''t provoke, but can''t stop others from hating him more and more.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi didn''t care, just like Fang Yuan didn''t care about the life and death of Shanyuan Baidai. When she was about to fall asleep, she patted her back and said faintly, "it''s late. Talk about it. It''s time to go back after that. It''s not a matter here."


    "Say what?"


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t open his eyes and murmured.


    "First, why do you wear such a thing?"


    People''s curiosity will occupy the first place at any time, and so will Fangyuan. I especially want to know the real identity of Shanyuan Baidai.


    "Can you not say?"


    Yamahara EMI opened his eyes, but narrowed and showed a heart stirring confusion: "this is my secret."


    "Can it be greater than the symbolic meaning of the dead?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Yamahara''s eyebrows shook and slightly raised his chin: "are you threatening me?"


    The meaning of Fang Yuan''s rhetorical question is to tell yamahara EMI: if not, I will tell the symbolic meaning of the dead to the Oriental royal family, so that the world can know what they regard men as totems.


    He looked down and saw yamahara EMI, who was obviously hostile in his eyes. Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Women, sometimes their IQ is obviously not enough. Let''s take the current situation as an example. She has eaten yamahara EMI several times. What else does she mention to threaten or not? Are you kidding?


    From the smile around, yamahara Baidai woke up. After a moment of silence, he said, "you should know what''s going on with an illegitimate daughter?"


    Before Fang Yuan could answer, she said, "Shanyuan forest is my adoptive father."


    Yamahara Lin''s daughter-in-law and Princess Toyo are close sisters, with an age difference of 11 years.


    When the princess got married, her sister-in-law was still in primary school.


    When her sister-in-law came out and became a flower, the princess had a nine year old prince.


    The king is not satisfied that there is only one prince under his knee. After all, they worship the dead and have only one son. It seems that he is not good in that respect, which is detrimental to the prestige of the great Oriental royal family. Naturally, they have to redouble their efforts.


    Unfortunately, the princess, who is in normal physical condition, has never been able to have a secret knot again, which makes the face loving King tell her more, and then began to ignore her.


    The princess knew that if no measures were taken and the king continued to be indifferent to herself, one day her position would be replaced by other women.


    The king won''t divorce her, but he can''t stop her from having an accident, getting sick and dying. After she dies, can''t the king of that year openly ask for another lover?


    In order to keep her status and life, the princess was worried all day and really fell ill -- when her sister-in-law went to see her sick sister, she looked at the princess who was many times younger and more beautiful than herself, and frowned and took care of it.


    So, in the late night of a cherry blossom, my sister-in-law climbed up the king''s tatami with shame and timidity.


    Then, a year later, my sister-in-law gave birth to a daughter, the king''s eldest daughter.


    Coincidentally, shortly after her sister-in-law was pregnant, the princess was also happy. She was still a triplet, a son and two daughters!


    It''s really called "if you don''t make a noise, you''ll be a blockbuster".


    At this time, the princess made great achievements and immediately won all kinds of favor from the king.


    The problem comes again. The princess has kept her position. What about her sister-in-law?


    Compared with the princess, my sister-in-law is so excellent. Who knows if the king has the idea of "becoming a regular" her?


    As the saying goes, we must strangle the danger in the cradle -- before the king had this idea, the princess decided to find an object for her sister-in-law, that is, Shanyuan forest.


    The princess went to Shanyuan forest because Shanyuan family is the king''s cousin and has enough loyalty to keep this secret for the king and help the king raise his daughter.


    In order to compensate for yamahara''s trees, the princess specially allowed him not only to serve his sister-in-law, but also to raise an outside room, and promised to marry a princess she gave birth to down to yamahara''s family sooner or later.


    This is a great thing for the yamahara family. Yamahara forest agreed without any hesitation. Feng Fengguang married his sister-in-law who was about to give birth.


    The king also felt that the princess was right to treat her sister-in-law, mother and daughter, especially her daughter. It was the eldest daughter of the royal family. She was going to be granted the title of eldest princess by Zhenger Bajing.


    In order to make up for her guilt for her eldest daughter, after she was born, the king not only entrusted the princess to send a dead in the past, but also gave her a bowl of herbal medicine secretly made by the royal family on the seventh day of each month.


    This herbal medicine is related to the totem worshipped by the royal family. As long as it is taken for the sixth anniversary, it can change people''s original body structure. This is also the main reason why yamahara Baidai will appear damp and spray when she is only twisted in her thigh, which has become a woman like Ye Mingmei.


    "That''s just what happened to my long princess. Compared with my four half brothers and sisters -- ha ha, but I''m lucky. At least I didn''t get killed by my aunt (Princess)."


    After finishing his identity, yamahara Baidai smiled at himself and looked at Fang Yuan: "now, should you be satisfied?"


    "OK."


    I have read too many stories about Gong Dou in unofficial history for a long time, and the response is very flat.


    Compared with those bridges in Chinese history, yamahara''s life experience is not as wonderful as the old nose. Just a "civet cat for Tai and Zi" has been passed on for thousands of years, and it is still talked about with relish.


    "What else do you want to ask?"


    Yamahara baidaijian had no compassion at all, and his eyes were much colder.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he said, "tell me first, why do you react like this after I see the dead?"


    The so-called response is, of course, the shameless initiative of yamahara EMI.


    An original product that has never tasted the taste of a man. Is it necessary to do so?


    This made Mr. Fang begin to doubt that his male charm was too great: Well, we have to keep a low profile in the future. It always brings disaster to women. The bad influence is still the second. The key is to hurt the body.


    "Whether I take the initiative or not has nothing to do with whether you recognize the dead."


    Yamahara Baidai said faintly.


    Fangyuan: "what''s the matter?"


    Yamahara EMI turned his head slightly and said in a low voice, "you took away my beginning and tide."

 Chapter 1101

    Fang Yuan had known for a long time that the so-called "early tide" and "tide" refer to the first time in a girl''s life to meet the visit of her great aunt, which is one of the important signs of the arrival of puberty.


    But this thing mentioned by yamahara EMI seems to have nothing to do with her great aunt. It is an instinctive reaction of the female body when it is simply cool to the extreme.


    And most importantly, yamahara said that he took her for the first time, so he was a little confused, but he vaguely understood what was going on.


    It turned out that in the six years after birth, women of the royal family, after changing the structure of some parts of the body by some magical drug, will be invaded by the opposite sex when they reach the age of 16.


    Whoever makes this woman appear like this is the one who took her away.


    In the "traditional culture" of royal women, the beginning and tide of women are more important than that film. This is not only her first time, but also represents that she has released her soul when this phenomenon occurs.


    A strange, abnormal but mysterious curse: a man who is a female member of the royal family must be the one who gets her first time and tide. He must not touch the second one in his life. If he disobeys, he will be punished by the ulceration of his muscles, falling into hell forever after death, and not exceeding life for ten thousand years.


    Not to mention whether it will fall into hell forever or whether it will not be allowed to exceed life for ten thousand years. Just saying that the muscles of the whole body fester and die is something that no one can bear or even dare to imagine.


    So even if Fangyuan is clearly not a good thing, but after the tide and spray of Shanyuan Baidai are caused by his cheap hands, he is already her man. It is impossible to leave. He must have her.


    "Do you understand what I say?"


    After a brief narration of the so-called Chu and Chao, yamahara Baidai looked back at Fang Yuan and asked coldly.


    "I seem to understand."


    Some of Fang Yuan didn''t dare to look at yamahara Baidai, moved his eyes and said with a smile, "well, what, do you believe the evil curse of the royal family?"


    "Forty seven years ago, eleven years ago, two female members of the royal family died of ulceration."


    Yamahara EMI said coldly, "maybe you haven''t heard of the one more than 40 years ago, but you should have heard of the princess Heyan 11 years ago?"


    Princess Heyan, the younger sister of the king of Toyo, went to Harvard at the age of 18. One night at the age of 21, she mysteriously died in the school dormitory. Her death was terrible, which caused a great sensation at that time.


    After all, she is the young sister of the king. Her identity is there. Whether she dies miserably in any country, it will cause an important impact that the authorities can''t avoid and be handled as a first-class event.


    Fang Yuan has really heard of the case, and knows that the case has not been closed so far. Even the CIA has stepped in. After two years of investigation, no doubt about the perpetrator has been found. Even the reason why Princess Heyan died of ulceration all over her body can not be found out. She just thought she was poisoned by a super evil poison.


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s subconscious nod, yamahara Baidai smiled darkly and said softly, "the Americans can''t find the murderer and find out the poison in Heyan. That''s because there is no murderer at all. The poison in her comes from herself."


    After she went to the United States to study, Heyan has always maintained the unique oriental classical beauty of Oriental women and members of the Oriental royal family. She is quiet, elegant and polite, kind-hearted and good tempered. No matter who she contacts, she will treat each other sincerely.


    It is impossible for such a girl to get enmity, which is also the main reason why the CIA can''t find the killer: the people around Princess Heyan are full of good feelings for her. Who will kill her in that vicious way?


    The CIA''s focus on solving the case was Princess Heyan. Three days before she lost her reputation: that night, on her way home from a friend''s birthday party, she was met by a blind black man on the side of the road -- just before the black man showed his power, the patrol police arrived, and he fled in a hurry.


    The black man was also unlucky. He took part in the street fight in the early morning of the night he escaped.


    A dead person who has been dead for three days can''t live to kill Princess Heyan. The only clue is interrupted, and her death has become an unsolvable mystery.


    "Americans don''t know that Princess Heyan triggered her first wave of youth and youth when she was invaded by black blind people. If no patrol police arrive in time, no matter how much Heyan hates the black man, he will have that kind of relationship with him and him. "


    Yamahara EMI said faintly, "it''s a pity that the timely appearance of the American Patrol Police scared away the black blind, and Heyan is introverted. After being frightened, he can''t take the initiative to find the black again. He can only go back to his residence and hope to meet the black again in three days --"


    "If she doesn''t, she''ll die?"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her.


    "Yes."


    Yamahara, with a strange smile on his face, asked softly, "guess where the poison that killed Heyan''s poisonous hair came from?"


    "Alas."


    Fang Yuan sighed: "of course, it''s because you have to drink the mysterious herbal medicine for six consecutive years on the seventh day of each month after you were born."


    On the seventh day of each month, after drinking mysterious herbs for six consecutive years, some body structures of girls will be changed, and poisons will be left and accumulated in their bodies.


    At the beginning, after the tide phenomenon occurred, a woman had to interact with the man who led her to this phenomenon. If there was no movement within three days, the highly toxic accumulated in her body would suddenly break out, causing her to fester and die miserably.


    To some extent, the proteins that men excrete when they are enjoying the sky are the best antidote to dissolve the highly toxic. They also have quite magical effects. They can be dissolved at one time. In the future, even if there is a phenomenon of early tide and tide, it will be fine.


    "Yes, you''re right. That''s why I pester you and beg you."


    Yamahara EMI closed his mouth tightly and whispered, "it''s about my life and death. I can''t worry about any face."


    "It''s understandable that I would do the same if it were me."


    Fang Yuan smiled again and said, "but I think you, take Princess Heyan for example. After being provoked by black friends, you can find your favorite man for your own life and death. It seems that there is no need to find the black man?"


    "It can only be a man sprayed by the tide."


    Yamahara''s voice was obviously angry: "just because a man is stained with the beginning and tide of his face, it is itself a magical drug. It will slowly penetrate into his body when he sweats during strenuous exercise, and then affect his essence and fluid composition, becoming the most effective antidote."


    Yamahara said, looking out of the window and whispering, "men are people with a strong desire to conquer. If they try their best to conquer women, they will naturally sweat -- in this way, the antidote will naturally form unconsciously. Therefore, even if after the first time, we can marry the man we like regardless of the ancient and mysterious regulations of the royal family, the man for the first time must be the one who triggered the beginning and tide. "


    Fang Yuan understood, or suddenly realized.


    Since the royal family takes the dead as the totem (the Oriental people take male reproduction and utensils as the totem, which is well documented, not nonsense), it is not uncommon to hope that the men and women of the royal family have different super sex and functions. After thousands of years of exploration, it is not uncommon to find such a kind of herbal medicine that can have special effects.


    Fang Yuan, this is a complete understanding. He began to regret that he shouldn''t pinch someone else''s thigh.


    But it''s done, and it''s too late to regret -- besides, he doesn''t regret too much. After all, it''s much better than Princess Heyan compared with the fate of shijihara. It''s also a great charity to prevent her from festering and dying after her poison hair.


    When Fang Yuanshan didn''t know what to say, yamahara Baidai picked up the cigarette on the dashboard and lit one for himself.


    She wanted to use nicotine to calm her surging inner emotions.


    She choked while smoking just now. She was very careful this time. She just coughed a few times and returned to normal.


    Looking at the charming side face of yamahara Baidai, Fang Yuan sincerely advised her not to take this matter seriously. It should be regarded as an absurd dream. In the future, you''d better pursue the people you love. Anyway, no one knows that you are the king''s daughter, and Dongyang never cares about virginity.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    Yamahara Baidai, who smoked quietly, saw Fang Yuan''s desire to stop talking and turned to him: "if you have anything, you can ask. As long as I know, I will answer as much as possible."


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan nodded and asked, "what''s the curse of the dead?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t forget that just because she saw through the dead she was wearing, she went crazy and jumped on him, which triggered her first wave and made Mr. Fang sweat.


    "Anyone outside the royal family must die after seeing through the dead. This is an ancient rule spread by the royal family for thousands of years. If I don''t follow the rules to kill you -- even if I can''t kill you, I have to kill you, or I will be cursed."


    Speaking of the last four words, yamahara''s face showed obvious fear. It seemed that she knew what the vicious curse was, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Fang Yuan asked, "do you want to kill me now?"


    "Why should I kill you?"


    Yamahara asked.


    Fang Yuan said, "because I have seen through the undead you wear."


    "You are no longer an outsider."


    Yamahara Baidai said faintly.


    From the moment Fang Yuan used his "antidote" to untie the highly toxic herbal medicine of yamahara Baidai, even if he was a member of the royal family and a man of the eldest daughter, naturally he would not suffer any vicious curse because he recognized that the dead had not been punished.


    "It''s really unthinkable and reasonable."


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and finally asked the main thing: "do you know Hideki Toyoda?"


    Zhang Yi spent so much effort to make a deal with Fangyuan and brought yamahara Baidai here to determine whether she is Xiumin Toyoda.


    Fang Yuan certainly didn''t dare to forget. Even if yamahara EMI took the initiative 800 times, he still had to ask this question -- so after he asked this sentence, he stared into yamahara EMI''s eyes.


    The eye is the window of the soul, which can best reflect the psychological changes. Even if it is quite small, it can be captured according to the square eye.


    Yamahara''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, but Dai Mei frowned slightly and sighed gently: "Alas, I knew that one day you would find me."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "ha ha, how do you say that?"


    "I know Hideki Toyoda. She is my only good friend."


    Yamahara EMI took a cigarette and replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 1102

    Hideki Toyoda''s school is an insignificant one among the ten major schools of Toyo, compared with major schools such as Yihe.


    However, it is a royal school, and it has significantly improved its position in the Jianghu because it has produced the first expert in the East, Hideki Toyoda, who has pushed down schools such as Yihe in the contemporary era.


    Since it is the Royal School of the royal family, the relationship between Toyota and the royal family is of course very close. Taking care of her for the current king who is guilty of yamahara EMI has become one of Toyoda Xiumin''s political tasks.


    "She is nine years older than me."


    Yamahara said, "I have known her since I was 12 years old, and it has been 12 years since I met her. Over the years, she has accompanied me to talk, play and take care of me like a big sister. "


    When yamahara Baidai mentioned Toyoda Xiumin, his deep tone obviously increased a lot of close tenderness. It seems that he really regarded her as a big sister and the only good friend.


    Fang Yuan took a bottle of mineral water from the back, unscrewed it, drank a few mouthfuls, and handed it to her: "what do you mean, we''ll find you one day?"


    "We are friends who talk about everything."


    Yamahara Baidai took the mineral water, but didn''t drink it: "just like I regard her as the only friend, Xiumin doesn''t have a second person to talk to except me. And she is in a very important position. She has experienced so many things. Of course, she will have a lot of secrets. If she doesn''t tell these secrets, one day she will be crazy by these secrets. "


    If you accumulate too many secrets in your heart, you will become a mountain, which will be firmly pressed in your heart all the time. You must find an appropriate person to tell these secrets, so that you can always keep a relaxed mood.


    Yamahara EMI is the best talker and decompressor of Toyoda Xiumin.


    Because of her special identity, it is doomed that she will not have quite complex social relations like ordinary people, and she is always vigilant about the world. Therefore, after Toyoda Xiumin told her those secrets, she did not worry about who she would tell.


    Just like yamahara EMI, he told her his secrets without reservation.


    "Xiumin went to me that late autumn night more than two years ago."


    Yamahara''s pupil slightly turned to the upper left, which was the action of this year when recalling: "she told me that she had just returned from the Northern Dynasty and helped the people of the Northern Dynasty eliminate --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her and said faintly, "it''s a plot, not elimination."


    Destroying the enemy is different from plotting against the enemy.


    Annihilation represents a fair and aboveboard attack. With an irresistible momentum of thunder, you can completely overthrow the enemy and kill them like boiling soup and watering snow. Then you can cheer and celebrate the great victory.


    Conspiracy, like a poisonous snake, hides in the dark and uses despicable means to inflict a fatal blow on the enemy. From the perspective of fair duel, it is completely shameful.


    Fang Yuan was not happy at all. Yamahara Baidai used the word "destroy" to describe his compatriots whose souls were still wandering in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. He thought it was a blasphemy against the hot-blooded man, so he interrupted her.


    Yamahara Baidai is also a high IQ. After a moment, he understood the meaning of Fang Yuan''s saying, lowered his head, lowered his eyes, and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Xiumin told me so."


    Fang Yuan waved her hand and motioned her to continue.


    Toyoda Xiumin told yamahara EMI that she went to the Northern Dynasty and helped the people of the Northern Dynasty plot against many elite Chinese military. Unfortunately, her whereabouts were exposed and she suffered heavy losses. Only she escaped back alone.


    "She said that according to the spirit of ''those who commit crimes against China will be punished even if they are far away'', which you Chinese people especially believe in, you will certainly not give up. As long as she doesn''t die, you will never stop chasing her."


    Yamahara Baidai raised his head with a worried look on his face.


    Fang Yuan took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said softly, "it''s not us, it''s them -- they''ve never given up on the pursuit of Toyota Xiumin."


    "I know, or I wouldn''t be here today."


    Yamahara EMI raised the mineral water bottle, took a shallow sip, and then continued: "after listening to her finish, I was very worried, so I asked her what to do. She said that the matter was so far that only soldiers could block it, and water and earth covered it. We can only be more careful to protect our whereabouts from disclosure, but this is not the final solution after all, because you and they will never give up looking for and assassinating her. "


    Hideki Toyoda has a hunch that no matter how well she hides, as long as she lives, she can''t give up her job, and she will be found one day.


    Chinese agents have always been the most determined and terrible group of people on earth. As long as they decide to do something, no matter how many years it takes and how much sacrifice they make, they will not stop until they reach their goal.


    Toyoda Xiumin said this to yamahara EMI to tell her to reduce the number of visits to her in the future.


    She also comforted the girl that once she encountered misfortune, please don''t be sad for her and live happily, because she regarded yamahara EMI not only as her only friend, but also as her relatives.


    "I promised her."


    Yamahara EMI pursed his lips, and his voice began to be a little hoarse: "I can only promise her not to worry about me, so that she doesn''t waste energy and can go all out to deal with you and their pursuit -- just, I didn''t expect that they listed me as a suspect so soon and took action."


    Fang Yuan looked in the rearview mirror, raised his hand, made a very casual movement and said, "someone told me that every time Xiumin Toyoda went to your residence, she suddenly disappeared."


    "That''s because in the villa where I live, there is a hidden road leading to the subway one kilometer away."


    Yamahara Baidai hesitated and said, "even if they have great powers, they won''t think that Xiumin will directly arrive at the subway from the dark road every time she leaves my house."


    "Yes, I can''t think of it if you don''t say it."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment and asked, "they also said that soon after Toyoda Xiumin came to you, you would appear in their sight alone. You did this on purpose, trying to focus their doubts about Toyoda Xiumin on you and mistakenly think you are her. "


    "So far, this method has been very successful, hasn''t it?"


    Yamahara asked.


    "Hehe, it''s very successful, otherwise you wouldn''t stay here."


    Fang Yuan sneered: "it seems that your feelings are really deep. You are willing to ignore your danger for her."


    "I haven''t had much nostalgia for the world since my mother died melancholy eight years ago."


    Yamahara said calmly, "being able to die for Xiumin who grew up with me proves that I didn''t walk away from the world in vain."


    Fang Yuan turned his eyes and said, "so what? No result can be changed except you. Hideki Toyoda, sooner or later you''ll have to die! "


    "If a man lives, he will die."


    Yamahara Baidai''s sentence is very philosophical.


    "But no one wants to die when he lives well. Especially Hideki Toyoda, a woman who loves power. "


    Fang Yuan said impolitely, "your accident can only be regarded as a warning to her and make her more careful. No matter what happens to you, she will only hide in the dark and pray for you, but will not save you -- "


    "You''re wrong."


    Yamahara EMI interrupted Fang Yuan''s words: "if she knew that I fell into your hands, she would come to save me."


    "Did she ever tell you that?"


    The corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm.


    Yamahara EMI nodded solemnly: "yes."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I believe."


    "Is she so great?"


    "She has always been a great woman. You will never hide and ignore me because I fall into your hands. "


    "But if she comes to save you, she can only die."


    Fang Yuan said slowly.


    "If she dies, she will come to me."


    Yamahara said slowly in the same tone, "this is her promise to me. She is the leader of the Royal School. Once she makes a promise, her death will come true. This is what she said in front of me and my father. If she doesn''t keep her promise, she will have no place in Dongyang in the future. "


    "Why did you tell me this?"


    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and began to use the very solemn word ''why'': "do you expect her to die?"


    If yamahara EMI doesn''t say this, Zhang Yi and others can only let her go after they determine that she is not Toyoda Xiumin.


    She said so -- it would be strange if Zhang Yi didn''t use her as bait to lure Toyota Xiumin to save her.


    Fang Yuan thinks that according to yamahara''s IQ, he should be very clear about this.


    Since she is willing to use herself as a cover to confuse Zhang Yi and them, how can she be willing to die?


    Yamahara''s face turned pale and closed his mouth tightly.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask in a hurry, but waited patiently.


    He knew that up to now, yamahara Baidai would certainly say why she did it.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, her voice was dry and said, "I fell in love with two particularly excellent boys at the age of 20 and 22, and told Xiumin about both things -- but the two boys died in accidents."


    Fang Yuan was stunned and then understood: "do you suspect that Hideki Toyoda killed them? She doesn''t want you to have normal love? "


    "She hopes that I can accompany her to the end of time."


    Yamahara Baidai suddenly smiled with a bleak smile and an undisguised disgust and hatred.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have to ask any more questions. She also understood that Hideki Toyoda was a woman with abnormal psychology. After years of communication with yamahara, she "loved" her, so she was not allowed to communicate with other boys.


    Toyoda Xiumin''s "love" for yamahara EMI is not a bit false. It is sincere and fanatical, and the round death must be defended.


    It''s just a pity that yamahara EMI is a normal person, eager to get the love that normal girls will have, but for some reasons, he dare not and can''t oppose Toyoda Xiumin. He can only passively "love" and patiently look for opportunities to get rid of her.


    Helping Toyoda Xiumin confuse Huaxia agents is the only chance for yamahara EMI to get rid of her: she feels that there is no other way except to fake Huaxia agents, let Toyoda Xiumin disappear from her and let her have a normal life.


    She planned and did so.


    So far, her plan has been successful. The only variable is that Fang Yuan has seen through the dead and taken away her early and tide.


    But what''s the point?


    As long as she can get rid of Toyoda Xiumin''s deep "love" like the sea, she will be willing to pay any price.


    Love, too deep, will become a deadly knife!

 Chapter 1103

    Wang Jiahai found that Zhang Yi''s patience turned out to be so good.


    He could lean on the damp, wet and smelly sewer Lane wall for more than four hours.


    In these four hours, Zhang Yi didn''t say a word or do anything else except walking to the heavy truck several times.


    Wang Jiahai was very surprised. When he looked at Zhang Yi, he was very different from usual.


    In the past, Wang Jiahai looked at Zhang Yi with a sense of awe -- yes, awe, because Wang Jiahai was able to join the "East Chamber" because of Zhang Yi.


    It is said that Huaxia has a shadow army whose archives are listed as the top secret. They will not be used until they have to. That is where the real experts gather. Wang Jiahai is the best of that army.


    When he was called to the new factory, he thought that he would come quietly. But he didn''t expect to be called to the new factory that day, just like all his new comrades.


    He has only one task: to ensure the absolute safety of the wing.


    Over the years, Wang Jiahai has always kept his task in mind without any slack.


    His loyalty has won his family benefits that ordinary people can''t imagine, and he has also won the promise that he can live by himself at the end of ten years.


    Because Zhang Yi''s identity is very special, Wang Jiahai, who came out of the mountain, made it more clear that there is a cloud and mud gap in their identity and status, so it''s normal to fear him.


    In Wang Jiahai''s impression, Zhang Yi is an arrogant and domineering young man with great sense of propriety. Except for the dead dragon head, no one can suppress him. Guo Yiqin -- hehe, it''s far from it.


    But that square can let Zhang Yi work here and wait for him for so long, but there is no complaint.


    The problem is, Fang Yuan is not doing serious things.


    Is it serious to toss about with women there?


    Zhang Yi didn''t have any impatience, as if he was standing here waiting for a fool around, just like it was normal to drink water, pee and untie his belt.


    This is quite abnormal. Fortunately, Wang Jiahai knows his role very well. As long as Zhang Yi doesn''t take the initiative to say it, he will never ask, or even forget it later (forgetting something soon is also one of the required courses for the shadow Army).


    Just as a mouse climbed onto Wang Jiahai''s feet and hoped it could stay longer (it was boring to stand here for more than four hours), Zhang Yi suddenly said, "do you know why I do this?"


    Wang Jiahai was stunned. It was the first time in so many years that Zhang Yi took the initiative to talk to him about things other than work. He was caught off guard and asked, "why?"


    Zhang Yi smiled, but didn''t answer. Instead, he turned and looked at the direction of the heavy truck.


    Wang Jiahai suddenly understood: Zhang Yigan''s business is for Fangyuan!


    Fang Yuan became one of the seven killers before he joined the seven killers.


    After figuring this out, Wang Jiahai was even more surprised: what is the origin of this circle that can make Zhang Shao follow him?


    As if he knew what Wang Jiahai thought, Zhang Yi said: "when I was in high school, I overheard my dead grandfather talking with my father in the study, mentioned the radius, and heard a great secret. As for what the secret is, you don''t need to know. But I think if you were replaced by me, you would do the same as me. "


    Zhang Yi''s long dead grandfather, in Wang Jiahai''s heart, is the legendary god of war, which makes him have no confidence to look up.


    Even if Wang Jiahai thinks about it with his feet, he can''t think of the secret that such a big man has mastered. He will inquire unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Fang Yuan, however, is the central figure of this secret. Zhang Yi can follow him and become a member of the seven killers, which is even more incredible and a living reality in Wang Jiahai''s view.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been with him for a long time. His personal feelings are not as good as those of tieliao and Qin. But I promise, if God lets me choose the only person I trust, then this person is him. "


    Zhang Yi in the dark looked good when he smiled. His neat white teeth glittered under the faint red cigarette butts, which proved that he was in a good mood.


    Wang Jiahai nodded and didn''t speak.


    After Zhang Yi laughed, he closed his mouth again and fell into a dark silence.


    It was as if he had just said those words because of his interest. Now his interest disappeared and he returned to his original appearance.


    A bang came from far ahead.


    By the way, it''s a girl''s cry.


    "When the woman jumped into Fang Yuan''s arms from the car, she was twisted by the guy."


    Zhang Yi smiled again. He didn''t look up, but he seemed to stay there.


    Wang Jiahai nodded again and took off his backpack.


    In the backpack, there are two clothes, one for men and the other for women. Zhang Yi asked him to fetch them from the ground two hours ago.


    Zhang Yi is a very careful person. When he saw the girls'' clothes floating in the ponding, he knew that they had to change into clean and dry clothes after they finished.


    "Tell the brothers to come."


    Zhang Yi took the backpack, slung it diagonally on his right shoulder and walked towards the front.


    "I thought you were coming. Did you prepare your clothes?"


    After Zhang Yi appeared from the darkness, he held the radius of yamahara Baidai in his arms and asked with a normal look. He didn''t have the consciousness of being shy when he had done bad things.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and the backpack flew over.


    Fang Yuan caught the backpack with his left hand, thought about it, opened the door and put yamahara EMI on it: even if the relationship with Zhang Yi is good, he doesn''t want his woman to wear clothes in front of him.


    "What''s the origin of that girl?"


    When Zhang Yi came over and handed a cigarette to Fang Yuan, the sound of footsteps that many people would make when walking quickly came from the darkness behind.


    "It''s complicated and unspeakable."


    Fang Yuan answered with emotion.


    "Well, I guess so, otherwise you wouldn''t have been writing for so long."


    Zhang Yi nodded, glanced at the heavy truck cab and asked faintly, "if it''s very troublesome and you don''t have the heart, I can help you once and for all."


    This is what we mean to help Fangyuan kill yamahara EMI. After all, if we find out that yamahara EMI is not Xiumin Toyoda and Fangyuan is sleeping with someone else, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "That''s not necessary."


    When Fang Yuan said this, more than a dozen dark shadows had appeared behind Zhang Yi and stopped. Some people were still carrying stretchers on their shoulders.


    They are here to rescue Mr. yamahara and others. They will claim that the Japanese friends were injured due to the highway collapse. They took great efforts to rescue them safely from the ground.


    This is to make sure that yamahara EMI is not the rehabilitation plan of Toyoda Xiumin. I believe that with the wisdom of yamahara trees, after receiving certain compensation, it will not talk about it. After all, it comes from the mouth. This sentence also has a market in Toyo.


    But if yamahara EMI is Hideki Toyoda, Zhang Yi and they are too lazy to explain: at the beginning, you could help the people of the Northern Dynasty plot against so many of us. How many birds did we kill you?


    Now Fangyuan has determined that yamahara Baidai is yamahara Baidai, so Zhang Yi can only wave his hand and ask his men to carry the three Oriental people who have been soaked in the smelly water for so long on a stretcher and prepare to send them to the ground for rescue.


    A burst of water banging, yamahara forest three people were carried on a stretcher.


    Zhang Yi looked at the cab again, meaning to ask Fang Yuan, how do you deal with your woman?


    Fang Yuan said simply, "I''m infatuated with her."


    This is hongguoguo''s shameless. After occupying the family, he still wants to take it away and continue to enjoy it, that is, a strange man like Zhang Yi. After listening to him, he naturally nodded to show understanding, waved his hand and asked his men to carry the three wounded and hurried away.


    "I have told Guo Yiqin to cancel all S-level hunting orders for you. But old fellow iron, you have to explain it in person.


    Zhang Yi not to undress the cigarette butt into the water, but some of them said, "I tell you something. Now there is a girl old fellow who is accompanying him. Guess, that girl is -- "


    Before Zhang Yi finished, Fang Yuan interrupted him: "is it the Nanzhao cherry blossom, which is now renamed nanzhaoxue, the daughter of Dr. Nanzhao who was killed by your knife?"


    "Eh? Wocao, how do you know that I killed the old dog, and how do you know that nanzhaoxue is Nanzhao cherry blossom? "


    Zhang Yi was surprised.


    "I''ll tell you more about it later."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said, "but I have to tell you in advance that Nanzhao cherry blossoms are not Dr. Nanzhao''s own daughter. She is a seed left in Dongyang by a friend of mine and adopted by the old dog. She''s kind and righteous. In order to avenge the old dog, she deliberately approached me. "


    Fang Yuan has long known that Nanzhao cherry blossom is the daughter of sieve. It''s no surprise that the mountain pass faces west.


    What makes him so smart is that when Zhang Yi said that there was a girl with tie Liao, he immediately thought it was her.


    Thinking of Nanzhao cherry blossoms, Fangyuan suddenly thought of yamahara Baidai: How strange are Oriental people? Many girls are not born to their parents.


    In fact, it''s not just yamahara Baidai and Nanzhao cherry blossoms. Is Xia Xiaoyun the biological daughter of Xia and Chen Wanyue?


    Zhang Yi didn''t know that Fang Yuan would think of it. He frowned slightly and said faintly, "then Qinghe swallow will sacrifice in vain."


    Qinghe swallow is an undercover sent by China to Dongyang. After Dr. Nanzhao was killed, she fled Dongyang under the escort of Zhang Yi, but was killed by Nanzhao cherry blossoms in Peter mountain, Russia.


    Because she saved tieliao and was the daughter of a friend in Fangyuan, Zhang Yi couldn''t kill her again.


    Fangyuan was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "kill Toyoda Xiumin, can it be regarded as atonement for her?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yi answered in a positive tone: "I firmly believe that this is also the wish of Qinghe swallow. Just, how are you going to find her and kill her? "


    "I''ll help you."


    A little hoarse girl''s voice came from the window of the heavy truck cab.


    Zhang Yi looked up and saw yamahara Baidai, who was already dressed, jumped out of the car holding the door.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t ask her what plan she had, but asked, "how long will it take?"


    "Three days."


    Yamahara EMI walked to Fangyuan, stretched out three fingers of his right hand and shook them in front of them: "she will appear in front of me in three days at most."


    "Feel free to contact me. I don''t want to miss this good play - there is a car at the corner over there. Turn left all the way along the front of the car. After about 15 miles, you will see a rusty iron fence. Outside, it''s the mountain tunnel. "


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and patted Fang Yuan''s shoulder. Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 1104

    "You are a terrible friend. When he looked at me just now, I felt as if I had been stared at by a wolf."


    After Zhang Yi walked into the darkness, yamahara Baidai took Fang Yuan''s arm and said with lingering fear.


    "He is the most principled person I have ever met."


    Fang Yuan''s five fingers of his right hand were spread apart, crossed and closed with her five fingers, and walked forward: "let''s go. I''m a little hungry, and I''m sticky and uncomfortable. First find a place to take a good bath, and then have a full meal."


    "Don''t you change your clothes?"


    Yamahara EMI raised the clothes in his right hand.


    "Take it first and change it after taking a bath. That''s a thing."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to take over the clothes, clamped it under his left rib and asked, "don''t you have a flashlight?"


    "Yes."


    Yamahara said, raising his right hand. The bright flashlight light shines out, but it can''t shine far.


    "How do you contact Hideki Toyoda?"


    Fang Yuan asked carelessly as he walked.


    "Her contact information is firmly in my mind. As long as I tell her that you have taken away my first tide and tide, she will come desperate."


    Yamahara Baidai paused and said low, "I dare say that she will be extremely angry -- when people are angry, they will always show fatal flaws."


    Fang Yuan glanced at her with a mysterious smile.


    Yamahara''s eyes moved slightly, frowned and asked, "what, am I wrong?"


    "That''s right."


    Fang Yuan said, "it seems that I can never be angry in front of you in the future."


    Yamahara''s footsteps stopped and asked, "do you doubt that I will kill you?"


    "You are the king''s daughter. I happen to know the secret of the dead. I''m really afraid of the curse of the royal family. It will make you deal with me like Toyota Xiumin."


    Fang Yuan is honest.


    "I won''t kill you. I just want to be as far away from you as possible after Xiumin''s death. It''s best not to be separated for a lifetime."


    "Why?"


    "Because now I suddenly realize that you are more terrible than gangcai."


    "I am such a handsome young hero, will it be terrible?"


    "You look terrible now."


    "It seems that there is something wrong with your eyes."


    Fang Yuan shook his head regretfully, obviously unwilling to talk to the beauty about how terrible he was, and then changed the topic: "will you be punished by the curse if you fail to kill me in time after I see through the dead?"


    "Yes, certainly."


    Yamahara''s tone was very firm, but he continued: "however, I don''t really believe in the existence of the curse - most of the time, the curse is used to scare people. During World War II, your country cursed us less? Now, we are still the second largest economy in the world, many years ahead of you? "


    No matter how disgusted Fang Yuan was with that country, he could not deny that Toyo was indeed ahead of China for many years, but if he was asked to shut up, he would feel uncomfortable. After a moment of silence, he suddenly loosened his left hand tightly fastened with yamahara EMI and directly extended it to her legs: "I don''t believe in the curse, I believe in using my own strength to let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    Men sometimes like to torture a woman with his barbarism and rudeness to cover up his shortcomings in some aspects. This is a bad habit that needs to be changed.


    "Ah -- uh!"


    When yamahara''s trembling cry echoed back and forth in the dark and long sewer, the stars were already shining outside.


    A cool breeze blew from the height of the hillside, got into the window, lifted Xia Xiaoyun''s long hair, gently whipped her face and drove away her sleepiness.


    It was already early in the morning. It had been four and a half hours since Laura finally got through President Xia''s mobile phone.


    After returning to Xia Xiaoyun, Laura has never been away from her for so long. Of course, she is very anxious. She can''t help calling her to ask where she is now.


    I''m with Lou Zong of emperor group. Don''t worry. I''ll call you when I''m finished. Xia Xiaoyun left with satisfaction when she answered Laura''s urgent inquiry.


    Before leaving, the little woman put on her future mother-in-law''s face and told Xiao Xia to go home early. There was no need to wait at the tunnel entrance for her "son". Who knows if the boy will really come out from here?


    Look, this is the difference between stepmother and daughter-in-law.


    The daughter-in-law is here waiting for her man to appear, but the stepmother goes back to the hotel and takes a sauna to find Xiaobai face massage.


    No wonder the world says that stepmothers are the spokesmen of cold-blooded animals. That''s true.


    With a puff, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t help laughing when she thought of it.


    She really longed to see Fang Yuan calling Lou Xiang "Mom".


    Don''t forget, it''s said that before the Lou family wanted to recruit Xiaofang as a son-in-law, ginseng fruit was severely cleaned up by him.


    In the minds of mature people, when young men get the opportunity to pick up women as small as flowers unscrupulously, they usually choose the most primitive way to give her life and death.


    This should also be the case in Hunan.


    Especially after Xiaolou shamelessly released the wind that she wanted to recruit Xiaofang as her son-in-law, Xia Xiaoyun was more able to determine the relationship between them. It was not pure at all.


    No matter what purpose Lou Xiang comes from and shamelessly entangles Fang Yuan, she is one of Xia Xiaoyun''s biggest love enemies.


    However, when President Xia had a deep headache, the situation suddenly changed. Lou Xiang met Lao Fang. He fell in love with him at first sight and swore that he would not marry unless he beat the table and smashed the bench.


    Xia Xiaoyun has no doubt about Fang Xiang''s love for Tianming, because she really has no reason to put her mind on Lao Fang in order to catch up with Xiao Fang. Even if the curve saves the country, she can''t do such a song method.


    From the fanatical eyes when Xiaolou mentioned Lao Fang, Xia Xiaoyun can see that she is immortal and will be entangled with Lao Fang -- for this result, Xiao Xia is secretly cheering and sincerely wishes that they can have lovers and get married. At that time, she will call her mother sweetly.


    Where''s my mother?


    Who is my mother? Where is she now? Dead or alive?


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyun jerked at the corners of her mouth and thought of her biggest worry.


    There are old ballads that sing well: only mothers are good in the world. Children with mothers are like a treasure. They rush into their mothers'' arms and can''t enjoy happiness -- cabbage, tearful, and have lost their parents since childhood.


    Suddenly, the stars were no longer bright, the night wind became colder, and there was a bloody taste. Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t help fighting, kept her arms, and looked up at the starry sky blankly.


    Just as she stared at a star and tried to imagine what her mother would look like, she didn''t notice that there were a pair of eyes as bright as owl eyes staring at her at the top of the hillside.


    The owner of this pair of eyes sat under a clump of wild jujube trees. A snake that was not much thicker than chopsticks might smell the youth breath emitted by Xia Xiaoyun. He even looked at the man and disappeared. He raised his head, spit out scarlet letters and hissed. When he was about to meander down, one hand stretched out and grabbed his neck.


    The snake was shocked, instinctively turned its head, opened its mouth and bit hard at the hand.


    The snake is not big, but its teeth are quite sharp. It is a unique species in Anyang. It is called fengshao (fengshao). It is as red as fire. The largest snake is an adult with a thick thumb and a maximum length of one meter. Its size is not big, but its toxicity is quite good. The animals bitten by it will fall to the ground and foam at the mouth and shock within a few steps. Therefore, it is also called five step snake. This thing often appears during wheat harvest. It will quickly walk on the wheat awn and make a low whistle. Therefore, it is called wind whistle by the local people.


    When the wind whistle bit the tiger''s mouth of the hand, the bone joints under the neck made a slight click of bone fracture, immediately rolled over, and the head fell soft, and there was no more movement.


    The hand it bit before it died was shriveled and had several senile spots.


    This is an old man''s hand. The owner of the hand is an old woman with gray hair.


    The old lady who was severely bitten by the wind whistle didn''t look at the wound, but clenched her fist -- a few smelly blood came out of the shallow tooth marks, dripping on the ground, and soon returned to normal bright red.


    Still didn''t look at the wound. The old lady just stared at Xia Xiaoyun in the car more than ten meters away, with a kind look in her eyes.


    She looked at Xia Xiaoyun, and Xia Xiaoyun looked at the star.


    The star, slowly blurred, connected with the surrounding stars, gradually became a face.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s mother''s face, which is Chen Wanyue''s.


    No matter how hard she tries, she hopes she can completely throw Chen Wanyue''s appearance out of her mind, and she can''t succeed -- the kindness of raising for so many years doesn''t mean that she can forget.


    No matter how well Chen Wanyue has hidden over the years and how evil she is, she loves Xia Xiaoyun from the bottom of her heart, like all mothers who love their daughter.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the face under the stars and didn''t move for a long time. When there seemed to be a dull noise after the collision in the distant tunnel, she couldn''t help shouting in a low voice: "Mom, mom!"


    "Alas."


    She couldn''t help talking to herself. An old but untrue sigh came from the height of the hillside on the right, containing compassionate love.


    "Who, who!?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was frightened and suddenly looked back out of the window.


    The height of the hillside on both sides of the road is not too high. Xia Xiaoyun can see the top by leaning over and looking up a little.


    At the top of the hillside, only the lush wild jujube trees exist silently in the starry sky. The wind blows their branches and leaves and sways their posture, but they haven''t even seen a ghost.


    Xia Xiaoyun doubted whether she had auditory hallucinations, but the auditory hallucinations were too real. It was like that although the sigh was low, it could ring a string in the deepest part of her heart, making her soul tremble.


    Woo--


    The sound of the car motor from far ahead interrupted Xia Xiaoyun, who bent over and looked at the hillside in a daze, and quickly looked ahead.


    Since she parked her car on the side of the road and waited for a man to appear, at least hundreds of thousands of cars came from the opposite side. Until late at night, there were obviously fewer vehicles coming from the opposite side.


    Xia Xiaoyun is also very clear that if she wants to find a square from so many cars in the dark, the idiom "looking for a needle in a haystack" is very appropriate here.


    The reason why she is waiting here is because she is stupid.


    People live, there are always a few stupid times.


    But sometimes, being stupid can also achieve the desired effect. It depends on whether God has mercy or not.


    God took pity on Xia Xiaoyun. When the oncoming car was about to pass her, she immediately realized that the person she was waiting for finally appeared.


    "Fang Yuan, stop!"


    Xia Xiaoyun cried in a charming voice.

 Chapter 1105

    The round car is easy to identify. There is a rusty iron fence on the front of the car.


    When Lou Yuxiang was still there, he once took Xiao Xia to the tunnel. Pointing to a black hole with two rusty iron fences, he said that 80% of the square will come out of this door, but not necessarily. After all, 80% is not 100%.


    Let''s say 80%. Even if there is 20%, Xia Xiaoyun has to wait here.


    Xiao Xia is so stubborn and stubborn to wait for him, because she is deeply influenced by Lou Yuxiang: one of the biggest rival in love is empathy, and she will automatically be upgraded to her mother-in-law. If she doesn''t hurry up, when will she wait?


    Although Fang Yuan is also a married woman now, she has a married wife, Shui shadow, and Chu Nannan''s shameless -- but for some reasons, those people have not been paid attention to by Xia Zong.


    In front of Shuiying and Chu Nannan, Xia Xiaoyun has a natural sense of superiority. Especially after seeing ye Mingmei''s "tragedy", she regards Lou Xiang as her biggest enemy.


    The automatic retreat of the biggest enemy made president Xia''s blood boil and felt that the current was the best time to capture the surrounding area.


    As for whether Fang Yuan comes from another world and how to treat him in the future, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t consider these questions: what can he do even if he comes from another world? As long as he has the other shore flower on his shoulder, we are a happy couple across time and space


    I have to admit that girls'' thoughts when their brain holes are wide open are always so strange and elusive, just like what is sung in a song: you are like fog, rain and wind.


    Xia Xiaoyun, whose blood surged to infatuation, saw an iron fence roaring on the front of a car. After seeing it, she immediately realized that this was the car around. She quickly called out in a charming voice: honey, go slowly and be careful ahead -- lean, why don''t you stop? She''s deaf?


    Oh, he can''t hear me in the car.


    After Xia Xiaoyun suddenly woke up, she immediately started the car, put into gear, stepped on the accelerator, slammed the steering wheel, and turned around to catch up with the car.


    After racing around during the day, President Xia''s current driving skills can be described as thousands of miles in half a day. Take the technical work of turning in place. She didn''t dare to think before, but now she is doing very smoothly. The car is shouting and beating like a mad cow with chicken blood, she is crazy to press the horn to catch up.


    It''s someone else''s car. Don''t care too much.


    "There''s a car chasing us behind."


    Yamahara EMI looked back for a moment and gently reminded Fang Yuan.


    The second madness half an hour ago made her look tired and radiant. When her eyes flow, it seems that water will flow out at any time.


    "I see. Leave him alone. "


    The car behind suddenly turned on its lights. When it turned around to catch up, Fang Yuan had found it. He was a little unhappy and stepped on the accelerator.


    He thought it was Guo Yiqin''s car.


    Guo Yiqin''s presence here can only be said to be due to Zhang Yi''s failure to do a good job.


    At present, there are still many things that Mr. Fang needs to do, such as taking a bath and having a good rest - there is no time to talk about those useless things with others. One can''t say well, he has to do it, and he has to toss until dawn, isn''t it?


    Beautiful women sleep out. If men want to keep enough spirit, they have to rest well.


    What''s the matter? Can''t we wait until dawn?


    The car suddenly accelerated and sped away along the provincial road in the direction of the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing that the car in front suddenly accelerated, Xia Xiaoyun was furious, patted the horn hard, muttered in a low voice and rushed to the reincarnation. She also stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the speed to the reincarnation.


    Fortunately, I practiced during the day, and few cars passed on the suburban provincial road after midnight. As long as my eyes are good and react quickly enough, I still don''t have to worry about any accidents.


    When the guy driving in front saw Xia Xiaoyun''s speed speeding up, he rushed forward. The car whose speed had already exceeded 160 miles immediately went straight to 200 miles.


    "Asshole, you stop, stop!"


    Seeing that the car in front suddenly accelerated again, Xia Xiaoyun screamed and scolded, risked her life, leaned her head out of the window and shouted to stop around.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, her mouth was blown up by the roaring wind and suddenly deformed. As for the sound, it had long been blown behind the car, and she couldn''t even hear it.


    "Asshole, this palace fought with you!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was fierce. She retracted her head and took a deep breath. Her face looked like death. She kicked hard and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom: everyone pay attention. Xia will always go crazy like the day. Get out of the way, get out of the way!


    Woo - woo.


    The car jumped forward, but slowed down again.


    "What''s the matter, old car?"


    Angry Xiao Xia scolded, raised her hand and patted the steering wheel again, as if she were whipping the horse with a whip, urging it to catch up with the heartless man.


    There''s a good saying. I want horses to run, but I don''t want horses to eat grass. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Li Wenguang''s special car doesn''t eat grass, but it has to drink oil. When the gasoline dries up, even if Xia Xiaoyun steps on the accelerator under the bottom of the car, she can''t let it go any further. She can only hiss with exhaustion, turn off the engine and slide forward with inertia.


    At this moment, Xia Xiaoyun really wanted to scold the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. If the car could become a rocket after scolding.


    "You asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    Xia Xiaoyun got out of the car, pinched her waist with both hands and shouted at the direction where the car in front disappeared. She scolded three times in succession, then raised her hand and patted her violently bullied small chest, comforting herself: "if you are not angry, you are not angry. If anyone is angry for such an asshole, who is a fool."


    A cool wind blowing, mixed with the barking of dogs from far away, reminded a fool: at present, she is in the wilderness of Anyang and the king of Tang. There is no village in front of her and no store in the back. At this time, if a fierce man suddenly jumps out, grins and says, sister, I have been waiting for you for a long time -- isn''t it miserable?


    The sister trembled and didn''t care to curse someone. Be careful not to hit the tree. She quickly got into the car, closed the door, put on the electric lock, took out her mobile phone and began to dial Laura''s number.


    Xia Xiaoyun is suddenly afraid that Laura has fallen asleep and doesn''t hear the phone, or her mobile phone is dead, in arrears, and so on.


    Fortunately, she just clicked Laura''s number, and before she could put it in her ear, the phone went through. The little black sister''s voice of great concern came over there: "President Xia, where are you now? Who are you with and when will you come back? "


    "Laura, I --"


    Just after saying three words, the towering grievances rushed up from the bottom of her heart, making Xia Xiaoyun want to cry: I chased him to Anyang regardless of life and death, and waited for him foolishly for most of the night, but he ignored me when he came out, and left like this. What''s this? How can I be so cheap? I have to be with him crying and shouting?


    Laura over there obviously heard that President Xia''s voice was wrong and became more flustered. She asked again, "President Xia, President Xia, are you okay? Come on, tell me where you are now! "


    After feeling Laura''s sincere care, Xia Xiaoyun felt much better and said softly, "I don''t know where I am. I''m just on the provincial road to Anyang. My car ran out of oil and broke down. Now I''m alone in the car."


    "Well, Mr. Xia, remember to lock the car and don''t come out. I''ll rush there as soon as possible. right off! If you feel afraid, don''t hold the phone. Just keep talking. "


    Laura was relieved.


    Then Xia Xiaoyun heard the sound of opening the door and closing the door vigorously, and the sound of hurried footsteps came from the mobile phone. She was more secure and said softly, "Laura, I''m fine. It''s safe here. When you come, you must calm down and pay attention to safety. I''ll wait for you. "


    She didn''t want Laura to drive when she was emotionally unstable because she cared about her.


    God is blind to bless Xia. The total speed reaches 200 miles. When he doesn''t know anything, he can safely pass through those intersections, but he doesn''t necessarily bless Laura. After all, little black sister believes in God. This is Oriental Huaxia.


    After deducting Laura''s cell phone, Xia Xiaoyun leaned against the back and stared at a place outside the car. The turbulent heart suddenly calmed down.


    Then, after the tense nerves were completely relaxed, fatigue slowly poured up from all directions, making her feel that her eyelids were of great importance.


    "I''ll just sleep for a while, just for a while."


    Xia Xiaoyun murmured to herself, slowly closed her eyes, and soon gave out an even light snore of sleeping in the past.


    Whether you are asleep or awake, discussing the current house price with your wife, or talking about life with your sister-in-law, time will limp to the endless end like an old man walking alone in the wild.


    The stars in the sky were covered by the light emitted by the rising sun in the East and slowly disappeared into the vast sky.


    A new day begins. The early birds chirp to find the poor early worms.


    On Lihua mountain, a lush green room is dotted with countless green pears.


    Now is not the season for pears to mature, but their green color can easily arouse people''s appetite to eat them. It seems that whether women or pears, it''s best to know how to keep a low profile. Don''t be so ostentatious, or they will be eaten.


    Yamahara EMI feels that she has been very low-key, but why does Fangyuan bother her?


    Just because her thigh was twisted a few times, there would be a reaction that made her shy and want to find a seam to drill in?


    No man is really a good thing. Especially when he thinks that "rare goods can live in", he ignores his health and no matter how tired women are, he climbs up and does that kind of thing.


    She was never tired. Before Shanyuan Baidai completely fell asleep, she only remembered that the sky outside the window had turned white. She wanted to see where she had been taken. She just had time to see clearly that it was a newly renovated house, so she didn''t know anything.


    When the early bird looks for the early worm, yamahara Baidai is sleeping.


    She was still asleep when the sun climbed overhead and slowly slid down to the West.


    When she made a low nasal sound, her long eyelashes trembled, and slowly opened her eyes, the afterglow of the sunset just spilled on her face through the window glass.


    She slept all day and woke up tired and didn''t want to move at all.


    Get some more sleep.


    Yamahara said so in his heart and closed his eyes again.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, a few happy dog barks came faintly from the window, driving away her last sleepiness. She had to open her eyes again. Dai Mei wrinkled her head and looked up. When she wanted to look out of the window, she found that she was very red and there were no strands.


    "Ah."


    The woman''s shyness made yamahara Baidai scream, grabbed the blanket next to him and covered him.

 Chapter 1106

    Ye Mingmei is the granddaughter-in-law of the Yan family. As long as she is in China, she will have great face wherever she goes.


    If you are someone else, whether doing bad or good, it will take three or two months or more to get the approval for the development of Lihua mountain.


    But when ye Mingmei came out, she quickly got the approval. In order to please Fang Yuan, she "made good ideas" and delimited the other eight hills around Lihua mountain.


    More than three square kilometers, it doesn''t look big enough, but as long as you think that the whole of China is only 9.6 million square kilometers, you should be able to calculate how big this place is.


    If this is placed in the development area, it can definitely form a development zone with a department level structure and feed 10000 people.


    Fortunately, Lihua mountain is far away from the urban area of the Tang Dynasty. Apart from the wild grass and trees all over the mountains, let alone villages, there are few fruit farmers who opened orchards here a few years ago.


    Since Lao Liu on Lihua mountain was burned to death a few years ago, other fruit farmers on the nearby mountain sometimes heard someone singing loudly on the night of the full moon: Li Bai was about to go by boat, and suddenly heard the sound of stepping on the shore. Taohuatan water is thousands of feet deep, not as good as Wang Lun''s love, send me love!


    Not only some people are singing, but also the cry of big cocks, which resound one after another in the early morning.


    Fruit farmers are all born in the style of makers. Who hasn''t raised a big cock?


    Naturally, I know that the big cock is a first-class thing to ward off evil spirits. They cry with their throat facing the sky, and all ghosts avoid it -- living in the wild, you can not keep a dog, but you absolutely have to keep a few big cocks.


    However, it''s strange to say that no one can raise a live cock except Lao Liu and the fruit farmers on the other eight hills in the Lihua mountain range. If you keep it, you will die. If you keep it again and again, you will simply give up this idea.


    In particular, after Lao Liu was burned to death and his heterogeneous roosters disappeared, the fruit farmers in Lihua mountain had never seen a rooster.


    Things I haven''t seen, but they were given a shout in the early morning, and there was an unspeakable evil in the cry. It didn''t seem to scare all ghosts away, but it seemed to invite ghosts to make trouble. In addition, several times on the night of the full moon, someone sang loudly and pretended to be Li Bai. Who has the courage to plant orchards in this place?


    Even if it is a seed (after all, it''s a pity to throw it away because the investment is so large), it only comes at sunrise and leaves before sunset. It doesn''t take long for fruit farmers to toss back and forth.


    Just at this time, someone wanted to develop this side and entrusted the staff of relevant departments to come to them to negotiate land acquisition and compensation for seedlings.


    Fruit farmers naturally want it, and the conditions offered by others are quite rich. Of course, they have to sign a contract quickly, put the money in their arms and go happily.


    In this way, the Lihua mountain (more than Lihua mountain) area, which is long from east to west and narrow from north to south, has become the headquarters of entrepreneurship in a radius, and the property right is still 70 years old.


    Don''t envy, let alone doubt, show that you are a section chief of the Bureau of land and resources. There are many things like this. It''s obviously unreasonable, but it does exist.


    At the beginning, ye Mingmei just wanted to help Fang Yuan build a road here and build an orphanage.


    However, when she settled in Lihua mountain and saw the local environment and the development renderings taken out by Qin Dachuan, she knew that Fangyuan not only wanted to do charity, but also wanted to develop it into a tourist area.


    To support orphanages with the benefits of tourism.


    Obviously, after such a large place is completely developed, as long as it operates properly, the economic benefits generated, let alone supporting the normal operation of an orphanage, even if another 30 or 50 orphanages are created, there is no problem.


    In addition to the other eight villas in Lihua mountain, hundreds of villas dotted around the head can sell at a sky high price, not to mention a lot of commercial houses on both sides of the road?


    With people paying more and more attention to health preservation and the obvious improvement of living standards, rich people especially yearn to have a house in the green mountains and green waters. When the window is opened in the morning, they can breathe the fresh air without car exhaust.


    Charity, tourism, real estate development and building Lihua mountain into a high-end community most suitable for the rich are the main contents of Qin Dachuan''s carefully prepared development book for the surrounding area.


    According to Ye Mingmei''s vision, you can naturally see the huge business opportunities and profits at a glance. You make a quick decision and make your own decisions. As the young grandmother of the Yan family, you mobilize the resources she can mobilize to invest in Lihua mountain.


    She firmly believes that even if she doesn''t invest, Fangyuan has enough financial resources to realize the beauty of the world she sees from the renderings. After all, there are water shadows and Xia Xiaoyun behind the guy, who has an ambiguous relationship with the building family of the Soviet Province, backed by the super chaebol of the Russian Siberian group.


    She is a fool not to invest at this time.


    As the saying goes, when ye Mingmei supervised the road construction, she also sent a construction team to break the ground in the area she liked.


    She''s not stupid enough to swallow the whole cake. First, she doesn''t have so much capital (at present, what she transfers is her relationship, and Yan Chunlai won''t give her any support). Second, she knows that Fang Yuan doesn''t want her to control Lihua mountain.


    But she can always pick the best before others come, right?


    These days, after too many joys and sorrows, ye Mingmei finally understands the reality that whether she can call the wind and rain in the Pearl like Mrs. Yan before, she is a vine attached to Yan Chunlai.


    When Yan Chunlai''s big tree collapsed (Yan Wanyi has hinted this many times), can she still enjoy the scenery as before?


    Don''t think about it.


    At present, what she should do most is to set up a family property for herself before Mrs. Yan''s "worthless" to ensure that the rest of her life will always be in the realm she hopes most.


    So these days, ye Mingmei is "not listening to things outside the window, but just doing the four modernizations." let''s make trouble over there. Even if the sky collapses and her brain bursts out, it has nothing to do with her.


    In just one month, while ye Mingmei was building the road, she was also on the top of the mountain on the east side of Lihua mountain (which is the best place outside Lihua mountain). Leng had 11 villas, and six 17 storey small high-rise commercial houses scheduled to be built at the foot of the mountain began to lay a foundation.


    After driving to Lihua mountain last night, Fang Yuan ''stayed'' in a model villa on the top of the mountain.


    Obviously, this model villa in the best position on the hillside is what ye Mingmei intends to leave to herself. After concentrating all the architectural forces she can mobilize, it was successfully completed in only more than ten days. The decoration inside is also resplendent, which is in line with general Ye''s character.


    Just before ye Mingmei lived in, Fang Yuan took yamahara Baidai and robbed her first night.


    Of course, thanks to Greene.


    Greene was very happy when he received the call from the boss to come back in the early morning, but he heard that there was a young girl around him -- Greene, who had quite old experience in this field, immediately realized that the boss could not come to the top of Lihua mountain.


    The reason is very simple. Qin Xiaobing, who seems to have an unusual relationship with the boss, takes care of her brother on Lihua mountain at this time. When she is in a bad mood, she sees a woman brought back in the middle of the night. Who knows if she will be jealous and make Lihua mountain fly like a chicken?


    Since you are a younger brother, you can not only follow the popular and spicy people, but also work hard for the boss to consider some things.


    Fortunately, ye Mingmei built a villa in "Mingmei mountain" in advance, as well as villa No. 1, which she checked in with her bag at any time. Greene was entrusted to take care of it nearby (Ye Mingmei is responsible for building roads there and usually doesn''t come here). With the villa key in her hand, she immediately welcomed the surrounding area into villa No. 1.


    If you want to be a qualified younger brother, the most important thing is to understand that you have to turn a blind eye and listen. For example, when the boss came in the early morning with a timid girl, Greene''s best attitude was to smile with a gentle smile of "I haven''t seen you for many days, I miss you so much". He kept his mouth shut, didn''t even fart, and left in a flutter after opening the villa door.


    Fangyuan is very satisfied with Greene''s knowledge.


    Of course, he was more surprised. He had only left Lihua mountain for less than two months, and there was a big change here.


    Whether you''re satisfied or surprised alone, it''s not a man to let her keep an empty house when there is a top beauty from a foreign country.


    Mr. Fang, who was really a man, tossed yamahara for generations until dawn before he slept contentedly.


    To say that boss Fang was not so good, he tossed endlessly when he saw beautiful women. First, he "appreciated" the trendy and spray of yamahara Baidai. Second, he was under great psychological pressure during his trip to Russia.


    When a man is under great psychological pressure and a beautiful woman takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms, of course, he has to seize this opportunity to vent some of the pressure he bears.


    Of course, it''s only limited to tonight. Mr. Fang is a good young man with great prospects. After waking up the next evening, he won''t miss beauty. After taking a comfortable hot bath, he changed into the new clothes Zhang Yi bought him and went out of the villa with his hands on his back.


    When he came to the viewing platform built in front of the villa, he saw several people climbing from the foot of the mountain, a dog jumping and running here at the fastest speed.


    Looking at the donkey barking while running, Fang Yuan''s heart was warm and his face full of gentle smile also flashed a look of guilt.


    Many years ago, he and the donkey "depend on each other for their lives" and never give up. They eat large pieces of meat and drink in large bowls.


    He regards the donkey as his brother.


    The donkey did not disappoint Fang Yuan. His practical actions proved that he was qualified to be his brother.


    But in the past two years, there have been few days with donkeys in Fangyuan.


    From the donkey jumping up, jumping into his arms and making a cry of grievance, we can hear that it is complaining about the boss: what about going through hardships and staying together?


    Forget it, it''s too hypocritical to talk about this with a dog. It''s better to follow his ass and feet, which is in line with the family affection between brothers.


    The donkey is cheap. After being kicked several times by Fang Yuan, he still goes around in circles. When wagging his tail, he almost breaks his waist. It seems that the boss kicks it a few times, which is the best greeting.


    "Boss!"


    Green, with long legs and big feet, took the lead on the viewing platform. After calling the boss with incomparable affection, there was a certain luster in his eyes.


    It seems that if he didn''t worry about others behind him, he would almost have to rush over and cry in his arms to express his excitement at seeing the boss.


    "Grind, you''re fat."


    Fang Yuan stared at his confidant and said slowly.

 Chapter 1107

    Fang Yuan found that Greene, who used to be mixed with the flower demon, has changed a lot.


    In his impression, when Greene followed the flower demon, he was serious. Every time he saw him, he was wearing a straight suit, his hands crossed in front of his lower abdomen, and wearing big sunglasses on his face, as if he were cool.


    Why did you learn to be cheap after following him?


    The night before yesterday, he had met boss Fang and had a good drink. Today, in front of the mice, he took his current look. It''s not cheap. What is it?


    As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black -- especially, is it that Mr. Fang is a bitch that infected Greene into a bitch?


    Otherwise, when Greene looked up at the square with tears in his eyes (maybe pinching himself) and hoped that the boss could silently pat him on the shoulder, he would immediately lower his head, shake his thin shoulders and make a silent choking, but the boss said he was fat.


    Don''t Fang Yuan know that Greene is so pretentious in front of mice and others, just to prove how unusual the relationship between him and the boss is?


    What did he say about grinde being fat!


    The eldest brother has been suffering outside these days. Qin Dachuan, in particular, almost went to prison after being framed. As one of the three confidants of the eldest brother, Greene is fat!


    What does this mean?


    It only means that he didn''t care about the life and death of the boss, the black and white of Qin Dachuan, and -- no, Greene thought he''d better cover his face with both hands and run away. When the mice snickered, he''d come back with his face.


    With a word, he sent off the cheap grinde, and then Fang Yuan looked at them.


    With the mouse came the monkey king Qian and sister ma.


    They are all old women and old men. Naturally, they will not be as pretentious as Greene, but after seeing the square, there is a happy smile on their dry old face, which is certain.


    After all, the big guy spent the rest of his life buried in the loess, but he lived with the surrounding area.


    As the saying goes, only when he is good can everyone be really good. People who have not wandered in the Jianghu for 40 years will never know how precious a peaceful life is.


    "You''re back."


    The mouse smiled and showed its yellow teeth.


    "I''m back."


    When the mouse smiled, he showed his yellow teeth, which added more confidence to Fang Yuan: This is a sensible person. He knows to highlight the advantages of the boss with his own shortcomings, which is as clumsy as Greene''s acting.


    "Still going out?"


    The second questioner was the monkey king Qian. The little monkey on him had suffered losses in the past. Now he hasn''t forgotten. He hid behind Lao Qian and didn''t dare to show his head.


    "There''s no need to go out for the time being?"


    Fang Yuan told the truth: "in fact, I am also a very safe person. My biggest dream is to eat and die. I really don''t want to make trouble outside."


    "You say so, but we are old and immortal."


    The last one who spoke was sister ma. She raised her hand and rouge her mouth, giggled and trembled.


    In her 60s, Ma''s face is still coated with a thick layer of powder and dressed in bright clothes, highlighting the circle of fat around her waist. It seems that she is really blessed. Her mental outlook is quite good. It seems that it will not be a problem to live another thirty or fifty years.


    For people like mice, Fangyuan certainly can''t think of them as Greene.


    Even if they want to become little brothers like Greene and Qin Dachuan, and are willing to work for him only for the rest of their life, Mr. Fang will not abandon the traditional Chinese virtue of "respecting the old and loving the young" and really treat them as little brothers.


    If you respect others, others will respect you. This is an eternal wisdom.


    "Go in and sit down?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand sideways and pointed to the villa.


    "No."


    The mouse shook his head and said simply, "the three representatives of our old brothers came to know Fang Shao''s attitude. Now, we are all at ease and can do what we should do. "


    After looking at Greene next to him, the mouse continued with a smile, "let''s go back first. When you''re finished, let''s have a good drink."


    Since Fangyuan showed enough respect to them, the mouse officially changed its name to Fangyuan.


    Fang Shao.


    Although Fang Shao seems to have nothing to do with the eldest young master, there is only one person in Fang Yuan who can deserve to be called a little from the bottom of the heart.


    Fang Shao happily accepted the statement of the twelve zodiac signs, nodded and said, "OK, I won''t let you wait too long."


    After nodding slightly to Fang Yuan, the three mice turned and went down the mountain.


    "How is Qin Dachuan now?"


    Fang Yuan took Greene''s chair from the villa living room, put it in front of the guardrail of the observation platform, and sat down facing the villa door.


    The donkey immediately leaned over and squatted in front of his legs. He looked at Greene with a look of loyalty and vigilance. He had the demeanor of "if you want to do anything, you must step over my body first".


    Greene naturally turned a blind eye to the donkey''s outfit, sat in another chair, frowned slightly, and said, "after I brought him back yesterday, the black snake pricked him with many needles and filled him with a few herbs. He has been in a state of drowsiness and hasn''t woken up yet."


    Black snake is a great expert in the use of poison in the Chinese zodiac and a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He has been wandering the Jianghu for more than 40 years. As long as he wants to save life, no one is immortal. Oh, wrong, no one has died.


    In addition, rats, who are proficient in evil ways, should not have any difficulty in treating Qin Dachuan who was just beaten silly.


    Fang Yuan was very confident about this, but he was still worried when he heard that Qin Dachuan hadn''t woke up yet. He frowned and asked, "what did the black snake say?"


    Greene replied, "after taking his pulse, the black snake said that he was only seriously damaged physically and mentally. He just had to have a good sleep and wake up naturally to recover his ears -- boss, do you want to send Dachuan to the hospital? Qin Xiaobing, that''s what I mean. "


    They didn''t believe it. The black snake just felt Qin Dachuan''s pulse and knew what disease he had. By pricking a few silver needles and taking a few herbs, he could recover as before.


    Since the snake shook his head, he was sure to sleep well


    Seeing that the boss believed in the black snake so much, Greene couldn''t say anything more.


    "Any smoke?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    From yesterday to this afternoon, Fang Yuan smoked a lot after the event, and the cigarette box was already empty.


    "Yes."


    Grinde quickly took out his cigarette and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan frowned: "is the grade so low?"


    Greene fell in love with greater China soon after he came to China.


    In fact, he likes this cigarette because Fang Yuan loves to smoke this brand. He is a little brother. Of course, he has to follow the lead of the boss.


    But now he took out a box of red generals for seven yuan, and the grade fell more than nine times.


    Grinde said haltingly, "well, Qin Dachuan won all the money. But don''t worry, boss. I owe you this time. When that guy gets better, I will win back with interest and buy you cigarettes. "


    "Lying trough, my confidant, is so poor?"


    Fang Yuan was surprised.


    Grinde said bitterly¡° Boss, you always taught us that we should know how to work hard and plain. When we can eat enough, we can''t waste it without wasting it. There is a lot of living expenses of 3000 yuan a month. There are still many people in the world struggling below the food and clothing line. "


    Fang Yuan was even more surprised: "did I say that? At that time, I seemed to tell Qin Dachuan that your monthly living expenses were 10000 yuan. I gave him all my bank cards. "


    "Ten thousand dollars?"


    Greene''s tiger body was shocked, and his face was filled with indignation and anger, and his teeth creaked: "Qin Dachuan, you dare to deduct my pay, I swear to be sworn to you!"


    "Or maybe I said 3000 yuan at that time."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, patted the back of his head and said thoughtfully.


    Greenden was stunned like a wooden chicken. After a moment, he looked very sincere: "boss, thank you."


    Fang Yuan deliberately played with him, but he sincerely thanked him because he saw that the boss regarded chatting with him as a good way to relieve psychological pressure.


    Only if you can trust him will you treat him like this.


    Being able to gain the absolute trust of the boss is the biggest goal of every little brother.


    At the same time, Greene can really feel how much psychological pressure Fangyuan is currently under.


    No wonder he didn''t get up until dusk after he brought the girl back.


    Fang Yuan shook his head, raised his chin and looked up at the sky. He said faintly, "nothing. Now I''m in a bad mood and can''t calm down completely."


    Greene hesitated and boldly asked, "boss, what is it about?"


    But Fang Yuan turned to the direction of Tangwang downtown at the foot of the mountain and asked, "Ye, ye Mingmei, what''s your mood these days?"


    The root of the boss''s unhappiness is that woman?


    Greene immediately caught something from the questions that seemed to be wrong about the donkey''s lips, but it was not easy to guess. After thinking about it, Greene answered truthfully: "in the past, she would often come here. The name of this mountain was named by her own name. But since the accident in Dachuan, she hasn''t been here once. She squats in the site command room all day to supervise the progress of the project. "


    After ye Mingmei seized the mountain, she immediately named it Mingmei mountain after herself and named the villa Mingmei villa. At the foot of the mountain, six small high-rise buildings, also known as Mingmei community, have begun to follow. In short, after waking up, this woman wants to brand her mark on the mountain.


    When Fang Yuan came back the night before yesterday, Greene had reported these things to him. He just smiled noncommittally and didn''t say anything.


    It''s not too much for ye Mingmei to invest so much here and occupy a mountain.


    "Yes."


    Looking in that direction, some spirits nodded.


    Grinde puffed his cheeks and said in a low voice, "boss, I''m absolutely sure it can make people suddenly --"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted him: "don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it myself. Go back first and tell the mice that they''d better not go down the mountain in the last two days. "


    Grind frowned, "boss, what''s going to happen?"


    "I hope she can show up in two days. Don''t let me wait too long."


    Fang Yuan didn''t deny it. Looking at Greene, he said, "don''t get involved in this matter. It''s related to the Chinese military."


    As soon as he heard that it was related to the Chinese military, Greene knew he couldn''t talk any more. When he nodded and was about to turn off the topic, he heard a clear girl voice behind him: "Fang Jun, where is this?"

 Chapter 1108

    When yamahara Baidai, who had just taken a bath, walked slowly out of the villa, the afterglow of the sunset in the West sprinkled on her scattered hair, with a golden halo, adding too much dusty temperament to her.


    "Boss, I''ll go back first."


    Grind was a man with eyes. He just glanced back and stood up and whispered goodbye to the surrounding area.


    "Don''t tell anyone that I have come to the mountain for the time being."


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "I see."


    Greene stepped down from the viewing platform, rushed at the donkey that had climbed on the ground and snapped his fingers, which means walking.


    The donkey ignored him.


    When the eldest brother came back, Greene, who had taken care of him in the past, automatically changed into the role of passer-by a.


    Greene snapped his fingers again, and the voice was louder. The donkey poked his ears, simply put his mouth on the ground, and looked straight at yamahara EMI.


    Since returning to Queen Tang, brother donkey has lived on Lihua mountain. He can''t see not only the eldest brother, but also the beautiful woman. It''s almost time to fade out of the bird. Now it''s hard to see a beautiful woman who has just come out of the bath. Greene thinks he''s right to take it away. It''s absolutely childish.


    Seeing that the donkey ignored him, Greene swore something in a low voice, so he had to go quickly.


    The donkey didn''t want to go, and Fang Yuan wouldn''t drive him away. He bent down and stroked his smooth back and said with a smile, "this is the Lihua mountain. The mountain under your feet is called Mingmei mountain."


    "The name is very good, and the mountain is also very beautiful."


    Yamahara EMI walked over, lifted up his skirt and sat gracefully on the chair Greene had just sat, looked at the donkey, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "is this the dog watching the mountain? It''s dirty all over, and you let it next to you. "


    Yamahara Baidai is right. The donkey is really dirty. He learned from Fang Yuan that he should try not to wash when he can''t take a bath. It can be regarded as a practical action to respond to the call of the United Nations Environmental Protection Association to "save every drop of water".


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to tell everyone that the donkey is his brother. As long as he has a bite, he will share half of it.


    Mainly because in the past, he explained to people too many times and was too lazy to explain again, especially to yamahara EMI, so he just smiled gently and patted the donkey on the back: "go play first, I''ll find you later and buy you a drink."


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t like the appearance of the donkey. Of course, the self-esteem donkey brother could see it. After listening to the boss, he stood up lazily, looked at the woman coldly, and slowly shook his tail.


    "Oh, this local dog seems very human. I can hear that I''m a little tired of it --"


    Yamahara EMI understood the look of the donkey when he left. He was surprised. When he said this, Fang Yuan cut off the topic: "did you send a message to Toyoda Xiumin?"


    "Just finished."


    Yamahara Baidai shakes his cell phone.


    "Did she return?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    "No."


    Yamahara frowned and then stretched out: "but I''m sure she will come as soon as she sees the information."


    "I hope she can hurry."


    Fang Yuan stood up and said, "wait a minute, someone will bring you dinner."


    "Where are you going?"


    Yamahara EMI stood up with him.


    "Do something."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Not necessarily back."


    "Ah, you, if you don''t come back, let me live here by myself?"


    "It''s safe here. As you said just now, the environment here is good. "


    "But I will be afraid alone!"


    "If you''re too afraid, you won''t be afraid."


    "Fang, Fang Yuan, you come back, come back!"


    Looking at the back of the mountain, yamahara EMI stamped his foot and grabbed the chair.


    When girls are angry, they usually fall things, which is a very normal phenomenon.


    After Fangyuan suddenly left, of course, yamahara Baidai was very angry and wanted to grab the chair and fall out. There was nothing strange, but the chair was a solid wood chair (the furniture in Ye Mingmei''s villa, of course, had to be first-class). It was very heavy. It would be nice for a girl as delicate as her to lift it with both hands, How can you have the strength to grab it and fall out?


    Of course she didn''t catch it.


    Because the back of the chair made of mahogany snapped.


    The egg thick and thin solid wood, like rotten wood, was easily broken by her.


    The click of the wood when it was broken made yamahara''s eyebrows suddenly pick and release his hand, but then he lifted the chair with both hands, laboriously raised the guardrail of the observation platform and threw it down a cliff tens of meters deep.


    No matter how strong the wooden chair is, if it falls from such a high place and happens to hit the rubble, it will of course be "comminuted fracture".


    After hearing the loud noise made by the chair falling off the cliff, he looked back in amazement and looked at the viewing platform.


    In the setting sun, yamahara Baidai, wearing a white suit, leaned over and looked at him with righteous hum.


    Obviously, miss yamahara, who has been rich in clothes and food since childhood and has noble blood, is angry.


    Think about it, did Fang Yuan bring disaster to others last night, or did he bring disaster to others several times? After giving people a taste of that kind of man, they suddenly threw them into the barren mountain villa when both sides were like glue, guarding the empty house alone. Who, who didn''t worry?


    Don''t say it''s a chair. Even if a torch burns the villa, it doesn''t seem to be at fault.


    Yamahara Baidai, standing high, looked back at Fang Yuan, raised his finger and pointed to him, then bent down, picked up a pot of roses from his feet and threw them down.


    Under the guardrail of the viewing platform, there are several pots of roses. The flowerpot is small, that is, it weighs seven or eight kilograms. If it was thrown around, it would never be like her. She threw it four or five meters away and fell straight under the cliff.


    Fang Yuan never took formal threats seriously. After giving the Oriental chick a dirty smile, he went to the with his hands on his back.


    He doesn''t worry about leaving Shanyuan Baidai alone in Mingmei mountain.


    Unless Toyota Xiumin can come, others can''t go half a step up the mountain without his permission.


    Fang Yuan didn''t specifically ask the mice, but they knew what to do.


    Under the strong supervision of Ye Mingmei, the road at the foot of the mountain has made rapid progress. The project that was supposed to take several months to complete has been compressed to half the time.


    Naturally, ye Mingmei holds a lot of money. Those migrant workers who work hard in shifts day and night as long as the salary is appropriate (there are only a few technicians on the road construction site) once again prove how hard the Chinese people can work.


    The road is not repaired one by one, but one by one, so that other vehicles entering the mountain can pass reluctantly.


    Now the three lane road on the left has been repaired, and there is no need to ask the vehicles to gallop on it. Most of the other side has been completed. I believe that the remaining half can be completed smoothly in a few days. After all, after most of the road has been repaired, the trucks carrying materials no longer have to bump southward as before.


    After Fang Yuan walked down the beautiful mountain, she raised her foot and stamped. It seemed that she wanted to check the quality of the road, but then she laughed with self mockery: Since ye Mingmei decided to invest heavily here, she supervised the road construction herself. Of course, she would not engage in the bean curd residue project.


    With a snap, Fang Yuan snapped his fingers.


    The donkey didn''t show up.


    Fang Yuan is a little strange: just before talking to yamahara Baidai, he clearly asked the donkey to wait down the mountain. Why is he not here now?


    Fang Yuan snapped his fingers again, but there was still no shadow of the donkey around.


    It seems that the guy went back to Lihua mountain himself. After all, it was getting dark. The donkey was hungry and went back to eat.


    "They all agreed to buy you a drink. Why can''t you wait? You deserve it. "


    Fang Yuan scolded and walked quickly to the car over there in the parking lot.


    According to the development plan of Lihua mountain, there are small parking lots at the foot of the nine mountains. However, at present, only Ye Mingmei has opened up a car at the foot of the mountain, which is developed first, and the cars that come around are parked there.


    "Cone."


    As soon as Fang Yuan came to the front of the car, the familiar cry of the donkey came out from under the car.


    Cha, it''s my brother. I have to wait here in the car, so I won''t squat at the foot of the mountain and look forward to it like a silly bird.


    Fang Yuan opened the door and the donkey who got out of the car immediately jumped into the back seat.


    The boss has to open the door for this treatment.


    "Shall we not go to the hotel tonight? Go home. "


    Fang Yuan got on the bus and asked the donkey, "what do you want to eat? Buy it home."


    The donkey opened his mouth and yawned, which means that everything is up to you. I just enjoy it.


    In Fang Yuan''s view, no matter where he goes in the world and how high-grade hotel villas he lives, only No. 37 Shunhe street, the old city of Tang Wang, is his real home.


    He was born there and grew up there to the age of twelve. The small house records his most cherished childhood. Although his parents are gone, there is the only place in the world that is his home.


    Fang Yuan sat in the car and didn''t start the car immediately. He lit a cigarette and looked at the front. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Day, slowly dark down, Fangyuan finally started the car, slowly drove out of the parking lot, close to the repaired side of the road, and drove to the direction of Tangwang city.


    Light poles have been erected on the roadside, but they haven''t been powered on yet. The lights are particularly bright. You can see a car coming from a distance.


    "They are still there."


    After walking silently at a constant speed for a moment, Fang Yuan suddenly turned back and said to the donkey, "you know, I''m not like you. I''m an orphan without father and mother. I have both my father and my mother. I just met them not long ago. But, I don''t know why, I really hope they -- died long ago. "


    When Fang Yuan looked back and spoke, the donkey who had been coiled on the seat immediately squatted up. His eyes were shining blue and deep under the oncoming lights, which could clearly see a trace of sadness.


    He has always been a dog who can understand what Fang Yuan is talking about. Maybe he was his brother in his last life, but he had the wrong baby in this life.


    "But anyway, it''s a good thing for parents to live, isn''t it?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, stretched out his hand, touched the donkey''s head, turned and drove.


    The road is only half repaired. There is a car coming in front. Of course, we have to restrain our mind. The road is safe above all else. Especially when the donkey is still in the car, this guy regards his own life as more expensive than gold.


    Some words, Fang Yuan will only say to the donkey, just as some words, he will only say once in his life, and will not repeat them again in the future.


    The donkey never told the second person what his eldest brother told him.


    Perhaps, it is better than many human beings to understand that no matter how strong a man is, he also has his weak side, the sad moment?


    When Fang Yuan put his left elbow on the falling window and lit a cigarette, he passed the oncoming car smoothly.

 Chapter 1109

    When it was just getting dark, ye Mingmei was about to go out of the office for dinner. She overheard someone talking outside.


    Two migrant workers came to the water fountain in front of the office to collect water.


    After winning the support of migrant workers, ye Mingmei increased her investment in workers'' welfare. She not only increased the high temperature fee, gave special care to workers with family difficulties, but also kept up with workers in state-owned enterprises in terms of labor protection.


    At present, it is a hot summer. Building roads in the wild mountains against the sun must prevent heatstroke. Ye Mingmei bought a water dispenser, sent someone to cook mung bean soup, and had cold drinks (ice cream) four times a day. Therefore, she is more popular with workers. It is said that she has worked with so many bosses, I met such a boss who cared about migrant workers for the first time.


    For ye Mingmei, money is often a number and has no other meaning.


    It is very happy for ye that he can win the sincere love of the migrant workers by slightly changing a few fractions from the decimal point of his numbers. Sometimes he even thinks: should we set up a road construction company to recruit these migrant workers as employees and stay together all day and listen to them praise ye''s kindness--


    But since one day, the workers suddenly found that President ye, who used to smile in front of everyone and was as noble as a queen, no longer smiled.


    Although she did not reduce her concern for the workers because of her emotional changes, everyone was still affected by her. The relaxed mood on the construction site in the past was gone.


    When ye Mingmei went on her "tour" again, everyone was still working hard, but there was no smile on her face: the queen like President Ye was in a bad mood, and you laughed and made trouble. That''s too heartless.


    Especially when I came to the general office of Ye (temporary plank house) to receive water, everyone looked dignified and spoke in a much lower voice: "embolus, what time were you busy last night?"


    The embolus replied, "it''s almost two o''clock? There is too much construction waste at the foot of the bright mountain. It''s hard to clean up. "


    Embolus is a subgrade worker, mainly working on night shift (this job was also done during the day, but ye Mingmei suddenly dared to work on the construction period, so the workers worked on night shift. Naturally, there are certain subsidies, but no one has any complaints).


    "Oh, do you want to buy a suite over there?"


    The person who first asked said, "your boy is going to high school and will marry his daughter-in-law in a few years. You can''t keep him in the mountain like you all his life?"


    "Ha, uncle Fu, I want to buy a house here. I''ve also carefully seen the renderings of the residential area. It''s called a beauty. I never dreamed that the house could be designed like that. But the key question is, we have to have money, don''t we? "


    The bolt looked at the stainless steel bucket under the faucet of the water dispenser and said with a chuckle: "more than 10000 per square meter. How much is our labor a year? How many square meters do you eat or drink? To tell you the truth, of course I want to buy it. I dream of making a set for my boy. Well, what, it''s best to win $18 million in the lottery. Then I won''t buy small high-rise buildings. I''ll buy a villa on the bright mountain. "


    Rich uncle also chuckled and scolded: "your boy is still daydreaming. The small high-rise can''t satisfy you. He still wants to buy a villa. Tut Tut, you know, I''ve been to the model villa once. I''m going to help deliver the furniture. Oh, hey, tut Tut, I''m afraid to walk because it''s decorated there. That''s why a big man like President Ye is qualified to live in it. Others -- "


    Embolus interrupted uncle Fu''s words: "Oh, yes. I almost forgot that last night (people used to call the early morning before dawn last night) when we were almost finished, I saw a car go there and live in the villa. "


    "Is it president ye?"


    "No."


    "Not president ye? Impossible? "


    Rich uncle was a little surprised. He looked at the office and said in a low voice, "I listen to Wang TOU (head of the road repair team). In the model villa in Mingmei mountain, President Ye specially left it for himself. It''s impossible for others to live."


    "It''s really not president Ye. At that time, I was also very strange. It was that point. How could anyone go to the bright mountain."


    "Who went to live there?"


    "It''s a little far away. I can''t see very clearly, but I can see that it''s three people. One of them is the bald foreigner who often comes over, the one who lives on Lihua mountain. The other two, a man and a woman, were wearing long white skirts. The bald foreigner took them up the mountain. The light in villa 1 soon came on. The bald foreigner went down the mountain by himself. "


    Ye Mingmei, who was hiding behind the door, frowned when she heard the embolus.


    There is no doubt that the bald foreigner in Shuozi''s mouth is Greene, Fangyuan''s confidant. Ye Mingmei has dealt with him many times before (Greene and Qin Dachuan are the spokesmen for Fangyuan to stay here). After the decoration of villa 1, in order to ensure that someone often goes there to clean, she gave him a set of keys.


    It is said that after the decoration of the villa, ye Mingmei can go to live in the villa, but she feels very secure living with these workers. Maybe this is the so-called grounding gas.


    But I didn''t expect Greene to let others live in her villa in private.


    It''s really a mess. Ye Mingmei built a villa for herself. Before she lived, she let others take it away for the first time. Can ye always not be angry?


    She has to go and see. Ask grinde what''s going on. Who allowed him to let others live in her villa without permission!


    After the two of them left, ye Mingmei walked out of the office and got on the bus and drove to Mingmei mountain.


    After working overtime for half a month in a row, the workers were tired. This afternoon, ye Mingmei ordered everyone to have a night off, but the night shift subsidy would not be less. Naturally, this decision was strongly endorsed by the migrant workers--


    So there are no engineering cars on the road tonight. The Lihua mountain area has restored its original tranquility. Sitting in the car, you can even hear the cry of small insects on the side of the road.


    When ye Mingmei was about to drive to Mingmei mountain, she saw a car coming from a distance, but she didn''t care. After all, the villas here got up, and the small high-rise buildings began to lay a foundation. Of course, someone had to be on duty to patrol and take care of the building tools at night.


    At the same time, ye Mingmei and the oncoming car are converted into low beam together.


    Although half of the highway is also three lane wide, there are still many long roads stacked on the roadside, which makes the two cars wrong and out of date head-on. You have to be careful.


    At most, it''s a speed of more than 20 miles. When the two cars pass by, ye Mingmei looks at the driver''s seat of the car (previously, she couldn''t see who was driving because of the lights). It''s just a casual look and instinctive action.


    The driver of that car also had the same action - when the two cars slowly passed by, the four eyes also met at the same time.


    Fangyuan!?


    Seeing the man driving, it turned out that she had been thinking about the square at least 800 times every day these days (it was not the kind of deep love between men and women. It was very complicated). As if she had been given an electric shock, ye Mingmei suddenly trembled and subconsciously stepped on the brake.


    The car also stopped. At a speed of more than 20 miles, the braking was very easy.


    When ye Mingmei recognized him, Fang Yuan also recognized her.


    When did he come back?


    Why don''t I know?


    What am I going to tell him?


    Do you want to tell him that he has to call me aunt four according to the seniority -- almost in a flash, ye Mingmei thought of these problems, but her eyes looked straight ahead and didn''t move.


    With a whine, there was a low motor sound, which woke Ye Mingmei. Looking back, the car around had started and drove forward.


    stop!


    When these two words were about to run out of Ye Mingmei''s mouth, they were swallowed by her.


    She told him to stop. What did she say?


    But just let him go?


    Why did he leave without saying a word?


    Did he know that I was his fourth aunt? When ye Mingmei thought of it, she felt great pain in her head. She quickly shook her head and looked back. When she looked back, the car around had accelerated far away.


    She wants to turn around and chase.


    Just as soon as I hit the steering wheel, I stopped again.


    As just thought, even if she caught up with Fang Yuan, what should she say?


    Do you really want to tell the relationship between the two, and then take the face of the elder and scold him: boy, you are really capable of making your fourth aunt confused in front of your fourth uncle--


    With a slap, ye Mingmei felt the burning pain in her cheeks.


    It turned out that when some shameless thoughts arose in her consciousness, she raised her hand and slapped herself.


    That was the last trace of dignity and ethics in her bones, which dominated her and slapped herself.


    Slapping herself can always wake up faster than being slapped by others. Ye Mingmei is like this. When she feels salty and Zizi in her mouth (a slap bleeds, so we can see how hard she was just now), she suddenly understands a lot: he must know what the relationship between us is. Otherwise, if she depends on this boy, even if she doesn''t like me much anymore, It''s impossible to run away without saying a word.


    He must be as scared and embarrassed as I am now.


    Well, it''s also necessary to give everyone a buffer time to think about it.


    It seems that the people who went to my villa in the early morning are all around.


    Only a square circle can make the guy with Green''s eyes on his forehead, like a pug, get up to meet him in the middle of the night.


    Just, who is the woman who came with Fangyuan?


    Was it in the car just now?


    Hum, that little bastard always seems to provoke women everywhere.


    Ye Mingmei thinks wildly, restarts the car and drives forward.


    Now that she has come here, she has to go to the villa -- maybe Fangyuan will come back soon. In that case, should the two sit on the observation platform, each holding a glass of red wine and talking about their thoughts with each other''s eyes.


    If the little bastard knows I''m his fourth aunt and wants to do something to me, should I let him succeed, or should I resist even if he dies? Point at him and scold the beast. Why don''t you die!


    In his stupidity, President Ye parked the car in the parking lot at the foot of the bright mountain. After turning off the engine, he didn''t get off the car. He took out a wet towel and wiped his face. He hoped he wouldn''t be so dizzy again. How can he always think of a little bastard who made her kneel on the sofa like a donkey -- being bullied by him?


    After she twisted her soft flesh under her ribs and forced herself to stop having that dirty idea, ye Mingmei took a deep breath and opened the door to get off.


    Looking up at Villa 1 halfway up the mountain, the light is on.


    "Please stay, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Mingmei looked up at the hillside and was just about to walk up the mountain road. A sad man''s voice suddenly came from the darkness on the left.

 Chapter 1110

    The voice suddenly sounded in the dark, startled Ye Mingmei, suddenly turned back and scolded and asked, "who, who?"


    An old man with a bent waist came out of the darkness like a ghost.


    On his shoulder, there was a dark little thing squatting. His eyes were shining with blue fluorescence and showed unspeakable evil. Just like its owner Qian Monkey King, it came out in the middle of the night, which was no different from the homeless ghost.


    Ye Mingmei knows the monkey king Qian.


    To be exact, ye Mingmei knows the 14 bird people on Lihua mountain: the twelve zodiac signs, Qin Dachuan and Greene, plus a cheap dog that wags its tail happily every time she sees her.


    Fourteen people, a dog.


    Ye Mingmei knows very well that the cheap dog is regarded as a brother by some little bastard. Although it can''t talk, it doesn''t do any business every day except chasing rabbits and catching chickens (pheasants) all over the mountains. It has the highest status in Lihua mountain.


    Qin Dachuan and Greene are Fangyuan''s confidants. They are pure bastards who are too lazy to take a look at Mr. Ye in the past.


    But what did you say?


    It seems that people have to bow their heads under the eaves -- Ye Mingmei, who relies on Fangyuan to gain a foothold in the world, can''t offend Qin Xiaobing or the two running dogs. No matter how she doesn''t bird them in her heart, she has to treat them as characters on the surface: the donkey suffers from being unable to speak, and Qin Dachuan are the spokesmen of Fangyuan.


    After ye Mingmei entered the lihuashan construction site, she often had to negotiate with these two people, so she was barely an acquaintance.


    However, up to now, ye Mingmei doesn''t know that the twelve dirty old women are the twelve zodiac animals that became famous 40 years ago. She thought they were homeless old women who were taken in by a little bastard with great kindness.


    At present, Mr. Fang is doing a lot of charity and is determined to build an orphanage with international standards in Lihua mountain. Not all the orphans in the orphanage may be orphans. It is also normal that Qian Monkey King, an old man who depends on a monkey to wander and perform all over the world, may not die.


    Therefore, every time ye Mingmei goes to Lihua mountain, she talks with Qin Dachuan. She never pays attention to the sanctity of Qian Monkey King and others: these old immortals who have been buried in the loess are blessed to see President Ye as a queen and fairy at a close distance before she dies. Then she hopes that they will receive president Ye''s active greeting and attention... Hey hey, That''s a joke.


    But President Ye was regarded as one of the old immortals who were about to be buried in the Loess like mole ants. Tonight, he came out like a ghost and startled president Ye.


    Can ye always not be angry?


    Due to some difficulties that she can''t speak to people, ye Mingmei has to hold her nose and talk to the running dogs Qin Dachuan and Greene. What kind of onion is this old monkey?


    "Is that you?"


    When ye Mingmei recognized the monkey king Qian (of course she didn''t know his name), she suddenly looked cold and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t do anything."


    Of course, the monkey king didn''t mind Ye Mingmei''s attitude towards him. Just like Ye Mingmei never looked at them, she just smiled: "I just want to ask, President ye, where are you going?"


    "Go up the mountain."


    Ye Mingmei doesn''t bother to talk to such an old beggar any more, and she doesn''t worry that he will do evil to herself. She dares to insult herself by taking advantage of the black. It is said that President Ye has also practiced Taekwondo for more than ten years. Although the people who practice this thing are known as the "best boxing target", only those who are qualified to say so are those who pinch good players and rely on President Ye''s current force value, It''s okay to deal with a great guy.


    What''s more, the monkey king is just a bad old man who seems to fall when the wind blows?


    If he retreats obediently, it''s all right. Now the broad-minded General Manager Ye has forgiven him a lot. If he dares to have evil intentions, he should do something to General Manager Ye -- hey, General Manager Ye doesn''t mind letting him return in advance.


    I believe that even if Fang Yuan knows, she won''t blame her. After all, there''s no need to turn against President ye for the sake of an old man who is taken in and has a lust center. They are not only a simple relationship like a rolling bed sheet, but also an aunt and nephew.


    "Wait."


    However, the monkey king walked two steps and stood in front of Ye Mingmei.


    Nima, is this your own death?


    Ye Mingmei immediately became angry. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She stared at the monkey king with an obscene smile and squeezed out two words between her teeth: "get out."


    The monkey king smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, if you want to turn around and walk back, I''ll get away right away."


    No matter how stupid a person is, he can also hear what it means from the sentence of the monkey king: you can ask me to get away, but you can''t go up the mountain!


    Oh, this mountain is called Mingmei mountain. The villas on the mountain and the six small high-rise buildings at the foot of the mountain are all made of my Ye Mingmei''s private money. I am the owner of this mountain, but you don''t allow me to go up the mountain. How unreasonable.


    Ye Mingmei smiled. The smile was like a midnight Epiphyllum. It was gorgeous and beautiful. Her voice was gentle: "why don''t you allow me to go up the mountain?"


    The monkey king was like a fool who didn''t know how to appreciate the charm. He stared at President Ye''s smiling face that was enough to darken the night, but he was still thief and heartless. He replied, "I don''t know. Greene told me to do this. He made it clear that no one is allowed to go up the mountain without his permission. "


    "Did Greene tell you to do this?"


    Ye Mingmei and Dai Mei slightly picked it. I didn''t think it was Greene''s meaning. It seems that what the old immortal said is true. He doesn''t have the courage to come here to stop president ye in private.


    But even if it''s what Greene said, so what?


    Don''t forget the name of this mountain. It''s called Mingmei mountain!


    This is Ye Mingmei''s private property. Greene is the confidant of the little bastard and has no right to stop her from going up the mountain.


    As for why Greene wanted to stop anyone from going up the mountain, ye Mingmei didn''t want to bother to think about it. She thought that the Monkey King appeared here and stopped her with a chicken feather as an arrow. For the sake of being taken in, she wanted to give play to the waste heat before she died.


    After all, this person is more or less grateful. These old people have been eating and drinking for free in Lihua mountain for two or three months. It''s normal to do something for grinde''s running dog.


    The monkey king was still as old as a thief. The thief smiled and nodded, "yes, Greene sent me. Mr. Ye, I know this mountain belongs to you, and I think it''s too much for Greene to send me to stop you from going up the mountain, but I follow him to eat. Of course, it''s under his control. So, Mr. Ye, don''t embarrass me, let alone get angry because of me. I''ll run errands. If you have any questions, you''d better go to Greene. "


    Ye Mingmei really didn''t expect that the old lady was clever and seemed to have a good point.


    However, President Ye doesn''t care whether what he said is reasonable or not. He only knows that she wants to go back to her private territory. No one has the right to stop her. Even if Greene has 10000 reasons to do so, he also comes to President Ye. Ye will never condescend to ask him why.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Get out of the way."


    The smile on Ye Mingmei''s face converged.


    The monkey king did not speak, but smiled and shook his head.


    I''m not to blame for your own death!


    When ye Mingmei sneered in her heart, when a cruel color flashed in her eyes, her right foot suddenly lifted up and looked at the middle of the two legs of the monkey king.


    As long as it is a man, whether it is sixteen or sixty, if this place is severely kicked, it will scream, cover its crotch with both hands, and collapse on the ground as shrimp.


    More serious, the old monkey king of Qian''s age can''t die. Maybe he can be kicked to death.


    Ye Mingmei hated that she was tired of being old and immortal. She didn''t show any mercy. She definitely used 100% of her strength, and her speed and angle were quite in place: Ho Ho, I really thought that I had become a good person to bully when I pretended to be a good person these days. It''s the so-called tiger doesn''t threaten. You think I''m a sick cat!


    After Hoo kicked out, ye Mingmei had an evil smile on her face (I pretended to be a grandson for a long time), and I could see it clearly in the night.


    Just this smile, in the next moment, suddenly solidified on his face, and then quickly turned into surprise: eh, why didn''t you kick him?


    The monkey king Qian, without making any evasive moves, appeared on Ye Mingmei''s left side. The foot she pulled out with all her strength wiped his left arm and flew away.


    The little monkey on his shoulder suddenly made a "squeak" sound in his mouth, with an obvious sarcastic color. It seemed to say: Ho Ho, you didn''t kick wow, you''re so stupid!


    The old beggar has some evil ways.


    When ye Mingmei''s thought of whipping the monkey''s chin down, he bit the monkey''s right foot hard.


    This move is famous in Taekwondo, called whip leg.


    It is definitely one of the most powerful killing moves in Taekwondo. When you want to kick your opponent''s chin, you must look good, just like dancing.


    In fact, ye Mingmei knows very well that in the eyes of real experts, if you want to crack the whip leg move, you just need to kick her inside her thigh at a faster speed, so you can kick her directly to the ground, and then wait to be abused by all kinds of -- after all, dance is dance, not pinching.


    But this kind of dance is still no problem for ordinary people. Even if the monkey king Qian seems to have avoided president Ye''s ferocious lifting of Yin feet just now, let''s avoid this whip leg again!


    "Hi!"


    In order to cooperate with her lightning bolt like foot, ye Mingmei suddenly drank.


    That''s what the sound of leg support means.


    This time, the monkey king seemed stunned and didn''t dodge, but when ye Mingmei''s right foot was about to whip his chin, his neck broke back like a wooden stake broken by the wind.


    Can you imagine an old man who doesn''t move any part of his body below his neck, but his neck suddenly folds back and the back of his head touches his own back?


    Ye Mingmei thought, no, she saw it with her own eyes.


    When she saw the monkey king''s powerful head, she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    When her right foot swept over the broken neck, the wretched smiling face of the monkey king came into her sight again.


    Ye Mingmei is arrogant, but not stupid.


    When she stood still and looked at the monkey king, she suddenly understood: this old man is a master of pinching, or a more powerful existence than her previous bodyguards!


    He only hid from fighting back because he followed Fang Yuan.


    With a thump, ye Mingmei stared at the monkey king. After a long time, she swallowed and spit hard. Her voice was hoarse and asked, "who are you?"


    The money Monkey King smiled: "I''m just a bad old man taken in by Mengfang. Mr. Ye, listen to me and go back. "

 Chapter 1111

    After hearing the word "Fang Shao" spoken by the monkey king Qian, ye Mingmei understood it better.


    The twelve old men and women who had never been seen by her in the past were not old beggars, but some "Jianghu heroes" with strange origins. I don''t know what''s going on. They even reduced their status and willingly acted as running dogs around.


    "Why don''t I go up the mountain?"


    After figuring out the identity of Qian Monkey King, ye Mingmei calmed down (as long as he is a running dog around, he won''t hurt her. Since he didn''t dare to hurt her, wouldn''t it be foolish to be afraid again.


    After a little hesitation, the monkey king whispered, "because there are guests in villa 1, Fang Shao doesn''t want her to be disturbed -- anyone. Mr. Ye, don''t embarrass the old man. "


    "Woman?"


    Ye Mingmei suddenly thought of the embolus and said that last night he saw Greene welcoming a man and a woman up the mountain. She thought the woman had just gone with the surrounding area, but she didn''t expect to stay on the mountain.


    Not only that, but also sent someone to guard the way up the mountain. No one is allowed to disturb her, not even ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei is not interested in knowing who that woman is, because even if she can guess with her feet, it is a woman around.


    That little bastard has so many women that the devil knows who is living in villa 1.


    The monkey king nodded and said nothing.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Ye Mingmei is also a smart person. She knows that it is just casting pearls before swine to reason with the monkey king. Only a little bastard will not close her. Ye is always not the owner of Mingmei mountain.


    "Mr. Ye, pay attention to safety on the way back."


    The monkey king said with great concern.


    Ye Mingmei, who had taken two steps, suddenly turned and said, "I''ll give you a monthly salary of 300000 a month. Can you follow me?"


    The monkey king was stunned. For a moment and a half, he didn''t understand. President Ye extended an olive branch to him.


    Ye Mingmei thought he was taking care of it and said, "if 300000 is too low, we can discuss it again."


    Although this bad old man is half dead and half alive, he is a good opponent. He is much better than the bodyguards around Ye Mingmei before. If he can be recruited to be a running dog -- General Ye''s safety, he can have more protection.


    The monkey king then understood what ye Mingmei was going to do and smiled brightly, like chrysanthemums and flowers in full bloom.


    Ye Mingmei''s face turned red.


    From the chrysanthemum and flower smile of Monkey King Qian, she saw the strong disdain, ridicule and other looks, as if she was asking her: do you think that the salting stuff full of copper smell can change the attitude of my old man?


    Money can sometimes change one person''s attitude towards another.


    That''s what the old fourth uncle thinks.


    The person who gets his sincere attitude tonight is Fang Yuan.


    Coincidentally, the old fourth uncle was beaten out by his little daughter-in-law with a chicken feather stall as soon as he came home after a big defeat this afternoon (naturally a small bet).


    Alas, I don''t blame my daughter-in-law for her anger. When my fourth brother went out this morning, he promised to win back a pair of thin high-heeled deerskin pony boots for his daughter-in-law today, which is 800 yuan a pair.


    It''s a pity that God doesn''t open his eyes. The fourth not only didn''t win back a pair of small riding boots for his daughter-in-law, but also exported the 500 yuan he almost coaxed by kneeling down, together with the watch he bought to commemorate the 20th anniversary of his marriage.


    The little daughter-in-law didn''t see the old fourth uncle coming home with the shoe box. On the contrary, she was bald on her left wrist. Can she not get angry, chase him without holding the chicken feather stall, and swear to beat him into dog meat sauce?


    Fortunately, the fourth ran fast. When he ran out of the door, he hung the lock in time and let the little bitch scold at home. Anyway, scolding can''t make the fourth uncle lose a piece of meat. As for her saying that she wanted to hook up with other men and give him a big green hat -- shit, if a man is blind, he will provoke this kind of female tiger!


    Old four, who hadn''t eaten all day, had just passed Fang''s alley with his stomach rumbling. He was called by Fang Yuan who had just got off the bus and asked him where he was going.


    Although the old four is not very familiar with Fang Yuan, how come he has been a neighbor for so many years and can be regarded as his own person -- will you tell your own people when you have a chagrin?


    Fourth uncle will.


    Fang Yuan is also a conscientious man. After listening to the fourth uncle, he immediately took out a stack of money. He was afraid he could not look like three or five thousand. Even more regardless of the fourth uncle''s righteous face, "don''t stop, don''t stop! Fourth uncle, I''m not the kind of worthless man who wants to eat what he wants! They all said don''t plug it. How can you pay it back? You''ve stuffed it in the wrong place, and your pocket is here. "It''s indisputable to put the money into his pocket, and warmly invited him to sit down at the barbecue stand opposite the bridge for a while and have a few drinks.


    Seeing that the child was very sensible, he said that he had made a lot of money abroad and could not watch the fourth uncle make family discord in order to make a little copper smell, the fourth brother reluctantly came to the barbecue stand with him.


    For the sake of the child''s understanding, the fourth didn''t care about eating barbecue with him. He also took the dog. He not only gave it a kebab, but also asked for a bowl and poured a bottle of beer.


    The fourth is the first time I saw a dog who can drink. The speed of eating kebabs is amazing.


    Fortunately, seeing that Fang Yuan had made a lot of money, he didn''t care about having dozens of more strings to feed the dog. The fourth didn''t tell him the meaning contained in the poem "sweat drops, grass and soil, every grain is hard".


    Of course, Fang Yuan doesn''t like to hear people teach him, just as he suddenly shouted to the fourth, stuffed money and invited guests because he had something to ask him.


    The fourth is forty-five or sixteen years old. He grew up in the old city of Tang Wang when he was a child. Then he should almost know the development history of the old city and know the residents who suddenly moved out of here when he left home to find his mother at the age of twelve.


    Maybe the fourth is one of those people, or the descendants of those people. For one reason or another, he didn''t move away. He simply took root here and completely transformed into a local resident.


    After a few bottles of beer, the fourth began to talk like a river. Under the insinuation of the surrounding area, he began to tell some interesting stories when he was a child: "now, it will take at least 40 years? At that time, I was not married. Oh, no, maybe I was still wearing open crotch pants and went down the river all day to catch fish and toads -- "


    When the fourth was telling his past story, the donkey was full, yawned and ran away.


    He didn''t want to listen to the old four talking nonsense. He just saw a beautiful girl in a flower skirt sitting there with a young man. He ran over and pretended to drill under the table to eat bones and play peeping.


    The donkey swore that he was just looking at it. There was no other meaning. Why should flower girl be so nervous and yell to her boyfriend to take the wine bottle and shine on her head?


    Brother donkey doesn''t have the same knowledge as him. He can pass with a shy face after being bombarded away, but the owner of the barbecue stall doesn''t want to. He directly goes to the boss and politely says that your dog will scare the guests. Do you want to ask him to go away first?


    The boss is really not a special thing. He eats meat kebabs here, listens to the old four boasting and looks at the flower girl, but drives the donkey to go home by himself. If it weren''t for the sake of brotherhood, the donkey would never chat with his tail and set foot on his way home alone.


    In other words, there is also a flower girl at home, but she is too familiar to see.


    And it seems that Xiaoxia has a little black sister around her. She comes from Africa with little culture. If she sees that brother donkey peeks at Xiaoxia with strange eyes, who knows if she will take out a pistol and directly brag the dog, the donkey will be immortal.


    That kind of danger can''t be taken, especially after drinking a cup of Wuhou, the donkey is obviously dizzy. I''m afraid I can''t control myself to do some things to die. For the sake of safety, I''d better lie down at the door and wait for my eldest brother to come back together, and then show my sovereignty to the two women at home.


    The donkey was lying in the corner on one side of the gate of his house. With the strength of the wine, his eyelids became heavier and heavier. Just about to squint for a while, the sound of opening the door startled the sleepy spirit away, making him very unhappy and opened his eyes.


    The door of Fang''s house is still closed, and the sound comes from the door of the neighbor in front. An old woman, who is old and frail, came out from the door. It seems that she has just had dinner and is going to walk outside. I hope she can live another thirty or fifty years?


    The old woman hung up her lock and was about to walk out of the alley when she suddenly looked back.


    God can guarantee that the donkey will never be found after opening his eyes - just opening his eyes, without making any other actions and making any sound, just like the ghost always hiding in the dark.


    The old woman turned her head and looked into the shadow on the left side of Fang''s door.


    There is a hole under the wall foundation on the left side of Fang''s gate. This is the place where the rain flows out when it rains, which is commonly known as the dog hole. It is a dead corner that can''t be illuminated by the dim yellow lamp in the middle of the alley. The old woman looked here in a moment of looking back.


    The donkey''s blue eyes twinkled quickly and then closed. This is a clear attitude of "I want to sleep drunk and go. I hope the old woman can understand.


    The old woman understood the meaning of the donkey, smiled, turned and walked slowly.


    She was a kind of old woman who didn''t disturb the donkey''s sleep, which satisfied the donkey and soon fell asleep.


    But after a short sleep, footsteps came from the alley with a smell of fresh roses.


    Fangyuan''s footsteps would not be so heavy, and he would never take the flowers anywhere -- the donkey opened his eyes and saw a young talent who was taller, more handsome and better dressed than Fangyuan. With a bunch of roses in his left hand, he walked over with his head held high.


    Just as beautiful women have a certain hostility to each other, the donkey never welcomes any man who is more handsome than the boss. Especially when he passes by the front neighbor''s door, he never stops for a moment and walks straight.


    A handsome man with a suit, shoes and shiny hair who can make flies slip and fall off his crotch suddenly walks up with a bunch of roses symbolizing love. What is this for? Even a fool can see: Fang family, there is a beautiful lady in a waiting girl.


    There is no need for a donkey not to see what a fool can see.


    When you enter our house, it''s ours, whether it''s things or people.


    This is a sentence that Fangyuan often taught the donkey after he took it home to live. He also told it to keep in mind that it is difficult to be a poor family. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat, which can not be taken away by anyone.


    The donkey remembered it.


    Now, there''s a handsome guy who thinks he''s very handsome. He''s chasing the flower girl at home with a bunch of broken flowers. Do you really think the donkey doesn''t care?


    When Zhang Lianghua came to the door of Fang''s house, he first raised his hand and stroked his shiny hairstyle. When he was about to open the door, suddenly a dark shadow rushed out from under his left foot and pulled his trouser leg.

 Chapter 1112

    Anyone who is caught off guard and suddenly pulls his trouser legs by an unidentified creature will be scared out of his wits and scream.


    Zhang Lianghua was the same. When his left foot was pulled out, the scream was quite harsh: "ah!"


    The force of pulling out his trouser legs was great. He dragged his body half around. When he fell back, his back brain hit the white iron door heavily, making a loud bang.


    Then, there was a sound of splitting silk. Zhang Lianghua suddenly felt the temperature of the night in his left leg: his trouser leg was torn open by the force of the sudden outward pull, and it was directly torn between his thighs, like a cheongsam.


    Not to mention that, the dark figure who didn''t know what to do dragged his trouser legs one after another, and was stunned to drag him to the ground along the door panel.


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t describe Zhang Lianghua''s current feeling. He only knew the scream of panic.


    No matter how handsome he is, he will become embarrassed when he meets this situation out of guard. Before he is stunned, it has proved that his nerve is still strong.


    As for the hairstyle that can make flies slip and break their crotch, it is normal that the roses in their hands will be thrown out, and the handsome man''s image will be destroyed.


    The donkey felt a little pleasing to the eye.


    A little meaning means incomplete meaning.


    If you want the donkey to look at Zhang Lianghua, you have to tear his two trouser legs into cheongsam, and then let him be chased by ghosts. Just hold his head with both hands and scurry.


    When the donkey opened his mouth to bite Zhang Lianghua''s right trouser leg, vice president Zhang finally saw that it was a dog.


    Generally speaking, people are afraid of unknown creatures. Since Zhang Lianghua saw that it was a dog that raided him, his fear naturally decreased greatly. Then he raised his foot and kicked it in the past, shouting: "go away, go away!"


    In the end, it is the old man who is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs more than 75 kilograms. As long as he is not a fierce dog such as Tibetan mastiff, but an ordinary watchdog, Zhang Lianghua''s courage will increase exponentially, and the speed of his feet will be faster and faster, forcing the donkey to have a bad mouth.


    The silly bird who dares to dress up like a handsome man and hold a bunch of roses is not the enemy that can pose a fatal threat to the donkey after all. The donkey naturally disdains to use a desperate trick against him: I jump in, fight to be punched by you, and have to bite your throat.


    "Who!?"


    Just as Zhang Lianghua was kicking and holding the door to stand up, the door suddenly opened, and Laura''s breaking voice sounded behind him.


    Caught off guard again, vice president Zhang, who was just about to get up by holding the door, fell back again.


    This time, he had a long heart. He was afraid that when he fell, the bad dog would take the opportunity to rush up. As soon as his shoulder hit the ground, a handsome donkey rolled. When he got up, he saw a baseball bat standing behind the east door.


    This is a good weapon for beating dogs. Xia Xiaoyun used to buy it when she was playing baseball in her spare time. Once she went home, she put it here and forgot to put it away. It''s convenient for Zhang Lianghua.


    As I said just now, Zhang Lianghua is, after all, a big man more than one meter eight tall. No matter how gentlemanly and elegant he appears, he also has the vitality that a man should have. Now he is made like this by a bad dog. If he doesn''t kill the dog, what face will he stand between heaven and earth in the future?


    "Laura, get out of the way!"


    Zhang Lianghua grabbed the club, roared with a tiger, and was about to rush out. When he fought to the death with the bad dog, it rubbed Laura''s legs and jumped in.


    Good, good, good, good. That''s what heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no door. Come on!


    I was worried that when you saw that I had a club in my hand, you would be scared to run away with your tail. But you came home. Then next year''s today is your anniversary. You can rest in peace!


    Zhang Lianghua smiled grimly. Huo turned and smashed the donkey with the club.


    "Stop!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice, and Laura''s, drank in unison.


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t listen: at this time, even if god suddenly appeared and asked him to stop with a righteous face, he couldn''t move his cold heart.


    You can stop, but you have to kill the bad dog!


    "Zhang Lianghua, I told you to stop!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly became more sharp and even out of tune after seeing Zhang Lianghua turn a deaf ear and smash the donkey with a club high.


    At the moment when she saw the donkey running in, Xia Xiaoyun knew that Fang Yuan was back.


    This is Fang''s house. Fang Yuan doesn''t go home. Even if Xia Xiaoyun fills her house with 30 yuan a kilogram of meat and bones, donkey yuan is willing to starve to death outside, but she won''t step into the house.


    Now it''s back. No matter what contradiction it has with Zhang Lianghua, Xia Xiaoyun will never allow anyone to hurt it.


    With a loud bang, the club in Zhang Lianghua''s hand hit the ground and wiped the donkey''s waist.


    Fortunately, the donkey is more alert and has experienced many storms. If it were another dog, it would be hard to escape the stick hit by Zhang Lianghua.


    After Zhang Lianghua emptied his stick, he did not hesitate. He continued to roar and raised the club high. He was about to stand there and stare at his donkey''s head. When he smashed it down, Laura finally woke up and started.


    Laura raised her hand and grabbed Zhang Lianghua''s left arm. With a strong pull back, her right foot stretched out behind his foot.


    Zhang Lianghua was pulled back and tripped over Laura''s right foot. When she leaned back, Laura''s left foot flew up and kicked him heavily on the wrist.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lianghua''s wrist hurt. He let go of the pain and the club flew out.


    Laura just didn''t want Zhang Lianghua to hurt the donkey, and she didn''t intend to beat him. After kicking the club in his hand, her right hand suddenly lifted up, so that he was about to fall back to the ground.


    After looking at the clubs flying elsewhere, the donkey shook its tail and walked lazily to the stone table.


    Since Xiao Xia came forward, the donkey naturally disdained to deal with Zhang Lianghua himself.


    Well, it''s more pleasing to the eye for the donkey to see Zhang Lianghua now: that''s right. Any man who comes to the Fang family, please remember the rule of not being more handsome than the owner here.


    There are no rules, no square.


    "Laura, you let me go!"


    In a rage, Zhang Lianghua struggled desperately and shouted, "let me kill that bad dog --"


    Before his voice fell, a man''s cold voice came from the door: "what are you, dare to come to my house to make trouble?"


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned. When he looked back, he heard Laura whisper, "Fang Yuan."


    Sure enough, it''s a square.


    Surrounded by wine, he leaned behind the gate with his arms in his hands, stepped on the Peng of roses carefully selected by vice president Zhang, frowned and looked at Zhang Lianghua with unfriendly eyes.


    If the donkey gets into trouble outside, Fang Yuan will certainly take the look of big brother, point his nose with a sad look, scold him well, and then warn him not to do it again--


    However, since it is in its own home, the donkey should make any mistakes.


    Because it is also the master of this family.


    No matter how noble the guest''s identity is, as long as there is a contradiction with the host in the host''s house, it is his fault.


    Besides, will a good tempered master like a donkey be angry if the guest doesn''t do something that makes him unbearable?


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth moved and said nothing. She looked at the roses at the foot of the quilt and sighed in her heart.


    "This, this is your home?"


    Zhang Lianghua naturally recognized Fang Yuan.


    Just because he recognized this guy, vice president Zhang could resist his anger: he couldn''t help it. When this boy was in the company, he dared to challenge vice president Zhang''s authority, not to mention in his three-thirds of an acre?


    Zhang Lianghua knew that Xia Xiaoyun lived here before. It seems that he also heard that this place is round. As for how President Xia lived in this broken place - when his relationship with President Xia has not reached a certain level, Zhang Lianghua wisely chose not to ask.


    "Yes, this is my home."


    Seeing vice president Zhang''s embarrassed appearance, Fang Yuan felt much better and didn''t care about anything with him. After nodding to Laura, he went to the stone table.


    When passing Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan said faintly, "don''t let no three no four people come to my house without the permission of my landlord. If you can''t accept this condition, please move out. "


    "You --"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s pretty face under the light turned red, then bit her lower lip, turned to the living room with a cold hum: "vice president Zhang, please follow me."


    Zhang Lianghua came to visit Xia Xiaoyun tonight. It''s really for business.


    After the formal signing of the contract for purchasing Turkish cruise ships and transport aircraft, Zhang Lianghua, who had been abroad a few days ago, called President Xia this evening to report his work.


    Mainly to hand over the formal contract to President Xia.


    Xia Xiaoyun originally wanted to say that it''s late now and we''ll talk about something tomorrow, but she wanted to see the formal contract (after all, it''s the largest investment since the establishment of Shentong express group), so she changed her mouth and asked vice president Zhang to come home and say it.


    Anyway, with Laura''s company, I''m not afraid of vice president Zhang''s evil intentions.


    This is the first time vice president Zhang has been invited to visit boss Xia''s house in the evening. Naturally, he is very happy. Ignoring the fatigue of the long journey, he dressed up well, bought a handful of flowers and ran here.


    Everyone in the company knows that vice president Zhang is pursuing boss Xia. It is normal to send a bunch of flowers when visiting.


    But he never dreamed that the donkey was angry when he saw him dressed like that and holding flowers to make a posture of "taking our things", which gave him a profound lesson and made him firmly remember: when he comes back to Fang''s house in the future, don''t take flowers. It''s best to wear shabby clothes, or he''ll bite you!


    Fang Yuan warned Xia Xiaoyun, and Zhang Lianghua naturally heard it.


    He was very surprised, very surprised: How dare Fang Yuan talk to President Xia like this?


    Xia Xiaoyun''s reaction was even more unexpected. After being driven away in public, she just bit her lips without getting angry. She endured it like this and was shameless.


    Zhang Lianghua understood something and said nothing more. He returned to the door, picked up the briefcase on the ground, and walked quickly into the living room without saying a word.


    Laura didn''t follow in: unless Zhang Lianghua had a funny mind, he would always have some unhealthy thoughts about Xia at this time.


    She went to the stone table, sat in front of the square, lowered her head, reached out and touched the head of her donkey, and asked, "what are you doing outside this time?"


    For Laura, Fang Yuan still regarded her as a friend, smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything, just busy."


    In fact, many people in laurabi knew what Fang Yuan had done outside during this period. They still asked that just out of habit, so they didn''t think there was anything wrong with his answer. Then they smiled, "are you going out when you''re back?"

 Chapter 1113

    In Mingmei mountain, the mouse once asked the question of Fang Yuan.


    At that time, Fang Yuan answered casually that he would not go out for the time being and didn''t think much, just because he didn''t know when he had to go out again. However, according to his heart, he really didn''t like to go out. It was good to stay in the king of Tang. If he was happy, he would go to work. If he was unhappy, he would stay at home and sleep. He could use any posture he wanted.


    Now Laura asked this question again. Fang Yuan was about to answer her like a mouse, but his heart moved a little: his answer was very casual, but it was very important to others.


    I don''t know when he began to gather a group of people around him, including those guys on Lihua mountain, Han Bin, Qin Xiaobing and Laura.


    These people seem to take him as the core.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care about the fate of the surrounding area because of her face. She doesn''t even care about his life or death. However, Laura''s current questions have exposed how much boss Xia wants him to stay at home and stop wandering. The king of Tang is not young enough for you to toss about?


    As if, as long as he was in the Tang Dynasty, no matter what happened, it was nothing.


    Just because he was not in the king of the Tang Dynasty, Qin Dachuan did something good and almost fell into a land of eternal disaster.


    Fang Yuan, now these people''s hearts are supporting the pillar of the sky above their heads. Although he has never been aware of being a pillar, this is a reality that he can''t avoid.


    He is no longer the one who rode a broken three wheel express more than two years ago. As long as he has enough to eat with the donkey, he doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    That is Fang Yuan''s favorite life, but with more and more people around him, the burden on his shoulders is becoming heavier and heavier. Any decision he makes may affect the fate of these people around him.


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s mouth move, she didn''t speak. After she lowered her head and took out a cigarette to hold one, Laura didn''t worry. She turned and walked quickly into the living room. When she came out again, she had two more cups in her hand.


    There was a thick Tieguanyin in it -- put as much tea as possible when drinking tea in the square, so as to show the habit of "we don''t lack money to spend". Laura still knew very well.


    "Thanks."


    Picked up the thick tea that hadn''t been brewed, took a sip, put down the cup, looked up at Laura and said, "if I have to go out, I will arrange my family affairs before I go, no matter how hurried I go."


    After hearing his answer, Laura was obviously relieved, her eyes lit up, but she didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t want to tell Fang Yuan that she would feel more mental pressure after he went out.


    No matter how rigid the relationship between Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun is, in Laura''s view, they are all grasshoppers on a rope. They are destined to be closely connected in this life. Xia is always and can only be his person. Her ability is really limited and can''t deal with those accidents that can happen at any time.


    Laura regards Fangyuan as a friend, and Xiaoxia is her benefactor. If Xiaoxia has any accident, she feels ashamed to see Fangyuan.


    Laura doesn''t care if Fang Yuan thinks so.


    As long as she can get a promise, Laura will feel relaxed and finally get a safe sleep.


    "What''s the situation in your hometown now?"


    Fang Yuan covered the cup and asked about Laura''s hometown.


    Laura''s eyes lit up again, nodded and said, "very good."


    Laura exchanged her sincerity for Xia Xiaoyun''s absolute trust and won a lot of real gold and silver.


    If Laura''s family is in China, or even in western developed countries, and she is expected to earn more than 100000 a month, it is undoubtedly very difficult to pay the expenses of so many people (she has seven or eight brothers and sisters, and five or six nephews and nieces).


    However, in Africa, where the overall consumption level is very low, 100000 yuan per month is still enough to let the family live a well-off level. Every time the family receives a call from Laura, they are happy as the festival, which makes her feel proud of her sense of achievement.


    "Have you considered bringing the right brothers and sisters to China?"


    Fang Yuan said, "as long as they are willing to work hard, I can guarantee them a good life."


    Laura shook her head. "Thank you, Fang Yuan. I think it''s best to let them live in their hometown -- they are suitable for living in that land. "


    Many Western racists always say that Africans (poor areas) are just a group of locusts who only know destruction. They have no culture, low moral quality, rudeness and barbarism. The special living environment makes them regard criminal acts such as murder, forced female robbery as a trifle. These people should say that "dead Indians like Indians are good.".


    The fourth face on the Rocky Mountain is the first president of the United States in the 20th century. The so-called American hero and Nobel Peace Prize winner, Theodore Roosevelt, is more known as an Indian fighter.


    The United States genocided Indians (up to 30 million) and robbed their land. The winner of the peace prize once said: This is inevitable and ultimately beneficial. I don''t want to go too far to say that only dead Indians are good, but I believe 9 of 10 good Indians are dead, and I don''t want to inquire carefully

 Chapter 1114

    Xia Xiaoyun''s remark implies that only a big brother like Fang Yuan can have a little brother like a donkey who likes to eat girls'' tofu.


    In fact, it''s more appropriate to say "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked", but that''s the irony of red fruit. Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to turn against him at present. Besides, she doesn''t care about being eaten some tofu by a donkey.


    "Girls had better not talk about birds. They will be easily misunderstood."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have the same experience as Xia naocan: it''s not that he doesn''t know the cheap problem of the donkey and deliberately wears a short skirt in front of it. Isn''t it deliberately tempting it to make mistakes?


    "I''ve been misunderstood many times. I don''t think it''s wrong."


    Xia Xiaoyun shrugged her shoulders carelessly, and then changed the topic: "have you seen the north of the desert?"


    When he picked up the cup and was about to drink water, he stagnated and said, "I''ve seen it."


    "What about her? Where are you now? "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know that when she mentioned Mobei, although she tried to maintain a calm attitude, she couldn''t hide the tension in her voice.


    This is the expression of guilty heart. She is really afraid that Mo Beibei will suddenly appear in front of her. With a ferocious smile, she can see her bright red heart beating in the palm of others.


    "Where is she now?"


    Fang Yuan repeated Xia Xiaoyun''s question and looked up at the night sky.


    The air quality tonight is as good as ever. The stars blink mischievously in the sky. The moon slowly climbs up from the treetops in the East. A night flight plane flies across the night sky and looks like flying out of the moon.


    I don''t know if there is sister Chang''e sitting on it.


    Maybe I was thinking about this problem. There was an obvious blank color in my eyes looking at the moon.


    "She -- not dead yet?"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly became nervous.


    In her opinion, since Fang Yuan can go home safely, he must have settled Mobei, but his current look doesn''t look like that.


    There is not only confusion in Fang Yuan''s eyes, but also clear worry and concern.


    He was worried about Mobei and worried about Mobei!


    After seeing these two feelings that shouldn''t exist from Fang Yuan''s eyes, Xia Xiaoyun''s heart sank suddenly and hit a voice. She was very angry and hysterical: how can you worry about and worry about the devil? She was ordered to harm us, okay? Do you, you like that devil!?


    Fang Yuan likes Mobei?


    He didn''t know. Just as he didn''t realize it, when he heard Xia Xiaoyun ask about the north of the desert, his eyes already showed a look of worry and concern.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s anger is not wrong.


    No matter whether she has betrayed Mobei or not, it can''t be changed. It''s just a demon wearing a pure and beautiful skin bag, just like the painted skin legend in strange tales of Liaozhai, whose purpose is to harm people.


    Since Mobei is a demon in a beautiful skin bag, it is normal for Xia Xiaoyun to do anything to her.


    What''s unusual is that she seems to like her, who should be the enemy of the female devil (also the main attacker).


    This discovery makes Xia Xiaoyun not only very angry, but also quite afraid.


    So far, Xia Xiaoyun has asked herself that they can firmly grasp the surrounding area no matter how, because they are born as grasshoppers on a rope. No matter how they jump, they can''t earn their destiny.


    But now, the grasshopper is struggling harder and trying to break away.


    The key is that there is a very powerful female devil in the outside world who is receiving him.


    If there is no external force, the grasshopper can only struggle in vain. Can an external force pull him?


    Even if the grasshopper is still stringing its rope, it can give up that part of the strung body and exchange it for a broken body.


    If Mobei really took Fang Yuan away from me, what should I do -- Xia Xiaoyun''s mind was in a mess. When she thought of here, she suddenly heard Fang Yuan ask, "what''s wrong with you? You''re shaking like a sieve."


    "Ah? Oh! "


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly woke up and found that her body was really shaking. Fang Yuan had stopped looking at the moon and was looking at her with strange eyes.


    President Xia naturally wouldn''t tell this guy what terrible things he suddenly thought of just now, so he was scared to sift the chaff. That would not only lose face, but also make the boy more arrogant in front of her in the future. He quickly forced a smile and said, "Hey, hey, that''s okay. Thank you for your concern."


    Fang Yuan felt that he didn''t seem to care about her. He just satirized her.


    After all, people with IQ problems can regard other people''s satire as concern. Fang Yuan naturally doesn''t bother to explain and said faintly: "north desert, dead."


    "Dead?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, and then she was happy. She leaned forward and stared at a pair of water Lingling peach blossoms. It took a lot of effort to suppress the ecstasy in her heart. In a fairly calm tone, she asked, "did you see her dead with your own eyes? Did you kill her? Where''s her body? Where''s it buried? "


    Fang Yuan didn''t see Mobei die, kill her, or see her body.


    But he could hear from the roar of "Fang Yuan, come to save my mother" in the north of the desert that her vitality was about to die. When he splashed across the river and ran into the forest over there at the fastest speed, she was gone.


    Sometimes, missing means dead.


    Bai Hong once told Fang Yuan that in order to "recover" the invincible ability given to Mobei and Beibei, she specially put special drugs on those wild rabbits and pheasants, which made her lose that ability unconsciously and become an ordinary person with only superb pinching ability.


    No longer invulnerable, no longer invincible.


    Then, when Mobei becomes an ordinary person, she can''t resist the poison gas filled in the forest. Like Chen Wanyue, even if no one kills her, she will soon die of poisoning.


    Mobei ran away before rushing around because she didn''t want to die in front of him.


    Because she is so ugly that she can''t even look at herself. How can she let the man she likes see her?


    Mobei has fallen in love with you, which greatly surprised me. However, with her death, all this is no longer a problem -- this is what Bai Hong personally told Fang Yuan. Naturally, she also said how she tortured Mobei at the beginning.


    At that time, Fang Yuan didn''t say anything after listening to Bai Hong, and kept his due silence.


    It''s like he doesn''t care if he is liked by Mobei.


    If Mobei was as beautiful as it was in the Tang Dynasty, Fangyuan might feel sorry, heartache and even anger because of her death, but she has changed and become fat and ugly.


    Men are visual animals. Who would like an ugly woman who is fatter than a pig?


    Even if she really loves him, just like those old women in China who have several circles of fat on their stomachs, they like a small fresh meat surnamed Xia in South Korea. They just shave their heads and pick a hot head. What people care about is their money.


    It was precisely because Bai Hong did not want Mobei to leave a good impression on Fang Yuan after her death that "the plot succeeded." Bai Hong said what she had become after she was imprisoned.


    Bai Hong especially hates Mo Beibei who dares to betray her: do you think he doesn''t know how ugly you are now if you avoid the square before you die?


    It''s just that Bai Hong, who never understands what love is, doesn''t understand the real meaning of the sentence "beauty is in the eyes of lovers".


    No matter what Mo Beibei looks like, as long as Fang Yuan really has feelings for her, she is beautiful.


    Did Fang Yuan really feel for Mobei?


    This is why Fang Yuan was dazed when Xia Xiaoyun mentioned Mobei north.


    Even he didn''t know whether he liked the female devil.


    He just looked at Xia Xiaoyun, whose eyes were full of ecstasy, sighed in his heart, looked indifferent and said with a smile: "ha ha, of course I saw her die with my own eyes. But I didn''t kill her. The person who killed her is the person in her world. She betrayed her world. As for where her body is buried... In the forest full of wild animals, no matter where the body is buried, it will eventually be pulled out and eaten. "


    "Hoo!"


    After Xia Xiaoyun got the definite answer, the shadow shrouded in Mobei dispersed like a remnant cloud, turned into a mouthful of turbid air, and spit it out with a smile: "it''s good to die, it''s good to die --"


    "Chen Wanyue is dead, too."


    Suddenly, Fang Yuan was particularly disgusted with Xia Xiaoyun''s current schadenfreude. Even if she knew that she had done nothing wrong, after all, Mobei was a murderous devil, and her only end was to perish.


    The smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s face suddenly solidified.


    Now she can be sure that Chen Wanyue is not her real mother.


    However, she can''t deny that from childhood to childhood, Chen Wanyue took care of her and loved her like all competent real mothers in the world. She raised her from a babbling baby to a brilliant boss Xia.


    Chen Wanyue didn''t give birth to her, but she had a nurturing feeling that no one could erase.


    Xia Xiaoyun can''t forget that in order to protect Fangyuan''s health, Chen Wanyue didn''t hesitate to climb into Fangyuan''s bed and carry the curse of "man" who robbed her daughter.


    A woman who is not her own mother but always treats her as her own daughter has died.


    Xia Xiaoyun has no conscience and can''t ignore Chen Wanyue''s upbringing.


    Tears twinkled in her eyes and didn''t come down.


    Xia Xiaoyun has long vowed that she will not cry from a certain moment.


    But she doesn''t know that when people are in extreme grief, if they don''t cry with tears, their heart will be hurt deeper and heavier, and may leave the root cause of the disease.


    On the stone table, there was a box of meal paper.


    Fang Yuan took out several sheets and folded them and handed them to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head. Her white and neat teeth were biting her lips, but she didn''t notice it.


    Fang Yuan raised her hand and covered her eyes with the meal paper. She subconsciously raised her hand and pushed it away. She was blocked by Fang Yuan''s left hand and stopped moving. She just pressed her forehead against his palm and her shoulder jerked violently.


    Soon, several pieces of meal paper were penetrated by water stains.


    Laura, who went out to see Zhang Lianghua off, didn''t come back. She knew it was best to take a walk along the river bank. She hadn''t really relaxed for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xia Xiaoyun slowly left the square and looked down at the stone table. Her voice was obviously hoarse. She asked softly, "is she walking peacefully?"


    Chen Wanyue, did you walk peacefully?


    Fang Yuan felt uneasy, but he thought it should be very peaceful, because he was sure that she also heard Mobei''s shrill Scream (Fang Yuan, come and save my mother). If she could meet her own daughter before she died and hear her daughter call her mother, then she should die without regret.


    "It''s like going to a feast."


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan felt that only in this way could he understand the poor woman.

 Chapter 1115

    People will die.


    No matter how beautiful and cowardly you were, you can''t escape the pursuit of time.


    A person''s life is long, whether happy or not, but it is undoubtedly the happiest, regretless and envious to die like going to a feast.


    So when Xia Xiaoyun heard Fang Yuan use this sentence to describe Chen Wanyue''s death, her sad mood was much better. She picked up a few meal papers and wiped them on her slightly red and swollen eyes before whispering, "just because you are with her?"


    When she said this, she meant to test the surrounding area: Chen Wanyue fell in love with you and could die so peacefully, perhaps because she died in your arms?


    She has this meaning. Of course, she is not angry or jealous. Anyway, Chen Wanyue is dead and will no longer have any impact on those who hate her or like her.


    Xia Xiaoyun just wants to use this sentence to bless the woman in heaven.


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "that''s because she saw her own daughter before she died and heard her daughter call her mother."


    "Her own daughter?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned by the action of wiping her eyes. After a moment, she asked, "who is she and her own daughter?"


    Fang Yuan never told Xia Xiaoyun that in the long letter Chen Wanyue left to him when she was in southwest County, she once said that Mobei was her daughter.


    It was Chen Wanyue''s private affair. Without her permission, Fang Yuan had no right to tell Xia Xiaoyun.


    So Xiao Xia still doesn''t know that Mobei is Chen Wanyue''s own daughter.


    Fang Yuan took out the cigarette box, turned it over and over, appreciated the picture above, and said softly, "guess."


    "How can I guess?"


    Xia Xiaoyun blurted out, "I didn''t listen to her --"


    Halfway through, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly woke up, narrowed her eyes and whispered, "desert, desert north?"


    "Yes, it''s the north of the desert."


    Fang Yuan raised his head, looked at the direction of Northwest Russia and said slowly, "it''s a mother and daughter with a very sad fate. The world is too cruel to them."


    The fate of Chen Wanyue and Mobei''s mother and daughter can no longer be described by the word "poor", but only by "cruel".


    At the moment of birth, Mobei was taken away by the people of Jiuyou world and trained as a monster. After suffering unimaginable pain, Mobei finally got the opportunity to leave the Magic Cave, came to the world that should belong to her, and became a demon in a painted face.


    Her real life is only the two years after she was involved in the world.


    In order to stay in this world forever, she finally showed the price of beauty and life.


    What about Chen Wanyue?


    She endured humiliation and did her best to raise other people''s children for more than 20 years. When she learned that Xia Xiaoyun was not her own daughter, she had stepped into hell and died safely before embracing her own daughter.


    No matter how peaceful she died, fate owes her. I hope she can be an ordinary but plain woman in her next life.


    "Chen Wanyue, I buried it myself. I was afraid that she would stay there alone. I was afraid, and I planted a tree in front of her grave -- "


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuan looked up at the pomegranate tree in front of the bedroom window.


    The pomegranate tree has grown to a height of one and a half meters. The red flowers have withered, but they have produced several trumpet like fruits, as if they had some spirit. When looking around, several fruits even nodded at him.


    It was like a woman standing behind the pomegranate tree, smiling at him, very presumptuous and shy.


    Xia Xiaoyun also slowly turned her head and looked at the pomegranate tree. After slowly swallowing and spitting, she whispered, "there are pomegranate trees in that place?"


    When Fang Yuan told about the death of Chen Wanyue''s mother and daughter, he clearly stated the location. It was in Carmen Town, Russia, but he did not mention the ruins, long circular walls and poison areas, let alone the corner of the old urban area of the king of Tang Dynasty over there.


    There''s no need to tell her about those things.


    No matter what kind of attitude Fang Yuan has towards her, as a man, he should not tell her this kind of thing and increase her psychological burden.


    He only said that it was in the primitive forest that had been uninhabited for decades, mostly white birch trees.


    The pomegranate tree originated in the ancient western regions and has a certain knowledge of cold resistance. Xia Xiaoyun consulted its data in detail after she planted the pomegranate tree upside down to survive. Therefore, she was a little surprised when Fang Yuan said that she also planted a pomegranate tree in front of Chen Wanyue''s grave.


    The white birch tree is tall and straight, while the pomegranate tree likes light. It has little chance to survive in an environment surrounded by "giants". It''s like a rabbit growing up in a pack of wolves.


    "Maybe God has already arranged her fate, so can a pomegranate tree grow in that environment?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the pomegranate tree in front of the window, but his thoughts flew to the old city of King Tang in Carmen area.


    Xia Xiaoyun caught something keenly from his wandering eyes and asked fiercely, "do you love her?"


    Fang Yuan blurted out, "no love."


    "No love?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned.


    "Yes, just don''t love."


    Fang Yuan looked back at Xia Xiaoyun and said slowly, "but if she can still live, I may marry her as a wife."


    He clearly didn''t love Chen Wanyue, but said that if she lived, she might marry her -- this is undoubtedly very contradictory, but Xia Xiaoyun can taste the meaning.


    Just like, the woman you love is not necessarily your wife, and the woman you marry is not necessarily the woman you love most. Men''s feelings are sometimes as unpredictable as women.


    The meaning that can be tasted may not be expressed in words, so Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth moved several times and didn''t say anything, but her inner grief over Chen Wanyue''s death was reduced a lot.


    Anyway, a young and excellent man can willingly marry her, which proves that Chen Wanyue didn''t come to the world in vain.


    "What about Mobei? Do you love her?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stretched out the tip of her tongue, licked the blood on her lips and asked new questions.


    Fang Yuan frowned and said faintly, "both of them are no longer in the world. It''s interesting for you to ask this question?"


    "Sorry."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes beat a few times, and finally realized that she seemed too photogenic.


    Let''s not mention how tragic the fate of Chen Wanyue''s mother and daughter is. If they are no longer alive, what the world owes them or what they owe the world has been written off.


    Huaxia has always stressed that "death is great". Talking about her after death is disrespect for people.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has received higher education since childhood, really has no reason not to understand this truth. After being reminded by Fang Yuan, she suddenly woke up that she was a little too much.


    She said she was sorry. She didn''t know whether she was apologizing to Fang Yuan or to the mother and daughter.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to distinguish it. He just felt a little stuffy. When he opened the cigarette box to smoke, he found that the red cigarette from Greene was empty. He grabbed the cigarette box into a ball and threw it out.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say anything. She stood up, turned and walked quickly into the living room.


    When she came out again, she was carrying a tray. Two dishes were placed on it, one was sardine tin, the other was bagged beef, which was considered as a homemade homemade dish for families.


    There is also a bottle of Wuliangye Baijiu, two tall glasses and a box of Chinese cigarettes.


    When men are in a bad mood, smart girls will take out these things.


    If you drink with him for a few drinks, his mood will soon get better. When the wine is surging, as long as you take a piece of beef to his mouth in time and let him enjoy the treatment like an uncle, his mouth will not be in charge. There is no need for you to take the initiative to ask, he will talk endlessly.


    The donkey who had already squinted, sniffed the special aroma of the sardine tin, and ran out with a wag of his tail. He wanted to tell the summer master the bitter days he had spent outside these days.


    As a result, after eating two fish and a piece of beef, President Xia gave him a white little foot again. His head hurt so much that he had to walk out of the house with his tail: he hasn''t been home for a long time. Does he still leave his breath on a willow across the river from the entrance of the alley?


    Sure enough, after the 22 white wine was poured down, the mood of the square became much better. Zhang mouxia caught the sardine which was handed down to the mouth by Xia Xiao Yun, and chewed it down 32 times, then began to tell the happy things.


    He was stunned by Bai Hong. He carried it to the prairie like a sack and almost became a mackerel. It''s absolutely impossible to say. That would damage brother yuan''s man''s dignity.


    For example, Katyusha gave birth to twin sons for herself and turned alandeva into a woman in Moscow, it can''t be said that it would upset a general vinegar jar.


    Whether sardine or Wuliangye beef, it is finished after vinegar. It is considered not to be taken by wise men.


    Fang Yuan said how he dealt with the three faced sea monster dressed up in Mobei, how he used his iron fist to teach arrogant alandeva, and how he used a trick in Mobei to mislead him and tieliao at the same time, using a "seven second law" as a guide. The plot was almost successful, or he was wise and decisive and his eyes were like a torch, which almost led to a big mistake, and so on.


    In short, a woman who thinks she has a submissive and submissive face of a housemaid wants to use a few cups of wine to let a man tell all his secrets. That''s a big mistake.


    Just as men can''t understand what women are thinking, women will never understand men. Even if they are drunk, some secrets won''t be told.


    At the middle of the month, Laura came back, followed by a donkey.


    The man and the dog found what they wanted outside. Now it''s getting late. It''s time to come back and have a rest. As for the men and women who sat together--


    Shit, a president put a small snow-white foot on a man''s leg, put his left hand around his neck and his right hand with a wine cup, and smiled like a flower maniac. Smart people and smart dogs would turn a blind eye. At most, he scolded a bitch in his stomach and went back to each room to sleep.


    "You said you would start a brewery when you came back this time?"


    Xia Xiaoyun leaned on her shoulder, exhaled as LAN''s eyes were like silk, and asked, "I don''t believe there will be that kind of wine."


    Before going home, he had already drunk seven or eight bottles of beer with the fourth year, and drank 72 full baijiu. His tongue was more than doubled: "yes, there are. I thought about letting Qin Dachuan be the general manager of the winery. The winery is naturally placed on the Lihua mountain. The spring water over there is the best raw material for brewing. "


    "Can I participate in shares?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked with a smile.


    "No."


    Fang Yuan answered very simply.

 Chapter 1116

    As early as a long time ago, Fang Yuan''s mother, the fourth Taoist priest Yan, who looked charming, gave him some Chinese herbal medicines in a fake way, hoping that he could find a way to make money.


    But Fang Yuan, the black sheep of the family, didn''t care. He didn''t care after he said he cooperated with water shadow.


    Sister Shui, who has never done anything serious, didn''t know what illness she had. That time, she really believed his words, founded the round beauty group and achieved quite excellent results.


    In any way, the round beauty group of Shui shadow has at least half of the shares. If he is willing to kneel down under sister Shui''s skirt, hold her slender legs and say "let''s get married", he will be the legitimate boss of the company, which can be described as both wealth and wealth.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to do that.


    It is true that he provided the raw materials and formulas of a series of products for water shadow, but he seems to have made no effort in the process of construction, development and sales.


    A real man never disdains to capture the fruits of women''s labor, and will only give unrequited gifts, such as children--


    Therefore, no matter whether the water shadow can finally come together with Fang Yuan (in Russia, she said she wanted to end this relationship with the name of husband and wife but without the reality of husband and wife), he will not make half of the idea of the round beauty group.


    Well, if Fangyuan wants to have his own real career, it''s also good to create a brewery in addition to developing Lihua mountain with Ye Mingmei''s influence.


    Now there are more than ten people living with him. Maybe more in the future. Fangyuan has to set up an industry to operate. You can''t take these little brothers and rely on women to support you?


    Although Fang Yuan is sure that neither Greene nor Qin Dachuan cares about these, as long as they have money to spend - how can those bitches who sell their dignity in order to live better know brother yuan''s ambition?


    If you build a factory, you will be able to deal with the evil spirit. Of course, if you work hard, you will not be able to deal with the evil spirit.


    It''s nothing. Don''t forget that there are people with little brothers around: whose little brother only drinks hot food with the popular ones, but doesn''t work for the boss?


    Even if there is such a little brother, Fang Yuan will not let Qin Dachuan and them follow suit. He has long thought of countless ways to extract all their value.


    The twelve zodiac animals are in charge of lihuashan orphanage and scenic spot; Green, who is very attractive, can wear a suit, tie and sunglasses to be a real estate boss; Qin Dachuan, then go and be the boss of the winery.


    As for Mr. Fang, a really smart boss, just like Xia Xiaoyun and building Xiang, will not be the number one. He is stupid enough to narrow his legs for his career. He is hiding behind the scenes, looking at the overall situation and grasping the general direction. He is only responsible for instructing and lying on a woman''s belly for some money.


    Fang Yuan is absolutely sure that he can succeed and make money in whatever he does: Hua Xiaoyao, Katyusha, Lou Xiang and others are the guarantee for the rise of his business empire.


    I believe that in a few years, Fangyuan will be among the super rich and open wineries all over the world. He will not pay attention to Shentong express, a small enterprise with a market value of only a few hundred million.


    In that case, why should Fangyuan let Xia Xiaoyun take a share?


    She thought that if she put her smelly feet on his leg, held his arm, lingered on her green hill bag twice, and flew a few small eyes that were not much better than the blind, she could confuse Fang Shao and promise to partner with her?


    It''s really a dream. It''s clear that the bully Fang Shao is a child of the mall. Imagine that building Xiang quietly annexed the East China Sea group and stole his labor achievements.


    Just because Fang Yuan didn''t understand those dirty means in business, he didn''t hesitate to refuse Xia Xiaoyun.


    On the contrary, Xia Xiaoyun said clearly that she would not believe that there would be that kind of wine. Why did she shy away and say that she wanted to cooperate?


    The reason is very simple: what she likes is not the drunkenness of a thousand days in a circle, but the contacts behind a circle!


    As long as she can get involved in the cause, it will be inevitable. She will be exposed to the snobbery represented by the flower demon and Katyusha. After all, the big guy is a partner. Naturally, she has to do a good job in the relationship.


    President Xia is known as a business genius (mainly because he took over Lao Xia''s class when he was young). Naturally, more than most people understand the true meaning of the sentence "there is no eternal friend, only eternal interest".


    Once she becomes a partner of Fangyuan, she will become a partner of fierce people such as flower demon and Katyusha - depending on her IQ, she wants to use these people to increase her strength and make Shentong express take off quickly, which is definitely just around the corner.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s thinking is second to none: if she can marry Fang Yuan now, there''s no need to bother.


    And she is also working hard like that, so she doesn''t hesitate to risk her life to betray Mobei (the premise to get the square is to get the embroidered shoes).


    Therefore, before getting the shoes, Xia Xiaoyun can think of the best way to partner with Fangyuan and closely involve the interests of the big guys.


    Unfortunately, this bastard won''t agree!


    Totally ignoring the charming appearance of "picking by any gentleman" made by President Xia at present, the typical face of refusing to admit when she is full. Xiao Xia can''t be angry, can''t be pretty and cold, retract her feet, stand up and do a good job, and lightly asked, "Fang Yuan, I want to ask you something. Afterwards, I will give you all the rewards you can get, even if you want my life. "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes seemed to be drunk all the time, and then smiled and said, "cut, don''t be so serious. Come on, what do you want me to do for you? As long as I can do it, I''ll try my best. As for the reward or not -- you have lived in my house for so long, do I ask you for rent? "


    If it was put in the past, Fang Yuan would say so. Xia Xiaoyun had a stem in her neck. She pinched her waist in her left hand and pointed to the house in her right hand. She asked loudly if he was blind. Didn''t he see that everything inside had become magnificent? The decoration alone cost me hundreds of thousands of liang of silver. You still have the face to ask me for rent. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?


    Now she didn''t say that. She just smiled sadly and lowered her eyes.


    After seeing her smile like this, Fang Yuan felt bad. Then he realized that she was soft and hard, and that she couldn''t do a beauty trick (that is, to partner with Fang Yuan), and began to play the sad card again.


    But do you think your hypocrisy can move my cold heart?


    Fang Yuan sneered and asked again, "what''s up? Hurry up. It''s a long night. I''m going to sleep."


    "My parents, who is it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, with her eyes down, asked softly.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what?"


    "Who are my biological parents?"


    Xia Xiaoyun repeated a sentence, slowly looked up and looked around.


    Her eyes were deep and full of unspeakable sadness.


    Now the radius has been determined. Xia asked, Chen Wanyue and his wife are not Xia Xiaoyun''s biological parents, so who are her parents?


    She is not a monkey king who can jump out of a crack in a stone. She is also born by her parents.


    How do I know who your parents are!


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and just wanted to say this sentence, but he closed it again.


    He really couldn''t bear to say this to Xia Xiaoyun: the biggest sorrow in the world is not that you are beautiful and rich but fall in love with a guy who is flirting everywhere; It''s not that I found out that it was my fourth aunt after rolling the sheets with a beautiful young woman several times, but I don''t know who my parents are.


    God can testify that Fang Yuan also cares about who Xia Xiaoyun''s parents are.


    However, it is obvious that care has never been a solution to the problem. Even if the energy in the surrounding area is large, it can only be guessed that only people in Jiuyou world can answer this question.


    But Bai Hong didn''t tell him and he didn''t ask. Naturally, he couldn''t answer Xia Xiaoyun''s question. He had to pretend to be stupid.


    "Forget it, this is my private affair. I should find the answer myself. Why bother you and annoy you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled with a lonely smile on her face. Her long eyelashes flashed and stretched out her feet. She put on her little slippers, stood up and walked to the door of the north house. She said faintly, "it''s getting late. It''s time to rest."


    "Alas."


    Looking at Xiao Xia''s slim and lonely back, Fang Yuan sighed: "well, we cooperate -- but I have two conditions."


    "We work together? Hehe, that''s what you said. I didn''t force you, let alone pester you. "


    The so-called looking back with a smile means that President Xia stopped and turned back at this time. His beautiful eyes were full of pride. The loneliness just now disappeared.


    "Can I go back?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, pulled his hair and asked.


    "Yes, you are the master of my destiny. No matter what you do, I only have the approval of both hands."


    Xiao Xia put her posture quite low, but why did she pinch out her pitiful face?


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with such a proud guy who used his charity to pinch his neck. He stretched out his right index finger: "the first condition is that you can only participate in the cooperation of the brewery."


    "No problem. I don''t have much money after buying a cruise ship."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s answer was quite straightforward.


    Fang Yuan stretched out his middle finger and said, "the second condition is that you can only occupy 10% of the shares."


    This is a very simple warning to Xia Xiaoyun: I don''t trust you to become a major shareholder. Qin Dachuan seems to be no better than you.


    "I promise."


    Xia Xiaoyun replied simply again and asked: "you can also put forward more and more harsh conditions. For example, when I see you in the future, I have to bow 90 degrees to you and say hello to the boss; You can also go home and tell me to drop my shoulders and smash your back like the master -- I''ll promise. "


    "Someone has long said that if you want anything, you have to pay the same price."


    Fang Yuan sneered silently and said, "if I really ask you that, the devil knows how much benefit you will get from me."


    "Boy, you''re smart."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled with satisfaction and said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to sleep. Do you want to go to my room? I promise I won''t kick you out. "


    Fang Yuan always ignored this kind of self-esteem, but waved like a fly.


    "Good night, Xiao Fang."


    After giving Fang Yuan a free wink again, Xia Xiaoyun walked into the living room with her skirt in her hands like a lady.


    Just as she was about to walk to the bedroom door, a voice suddenly came from behind: "do you really care who your biological parents are?"


    Xia Xiaoyun jerked a few times at the corner of her mouth and said faintly, "no matter who they are, dead or alive, can I change the situation that I have to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens in order to survive now? Can I go back to the simple and real life before I went to Lop Nur? "

 Chapter 1117

    The reason why reality is called reality is that what has happened will never start again.


    When you wake up in many mornings, Fang Yuan will stare at the sky in a daze, recall what happened before you wake up, and sometimes have a whim: if our life can be rewound like a video tape, and you feel very dissatisfied with something you did yesterday after you wake up in the morning, just press the back button - how good would it be?


    Unfortunately, life can''t be rewind. No matter what you encounter at present, you have to face it and can''t escape, because in many cases, escape means the end of life.


    People don''t have to worry about those troubles until they die.


    Fang Yuan certainly doesn''t want to die. Well, at least before he is 100 years old, he will never think about "suicide". Then he must accept the reality and spend his mind on how to solve those troubles.


    There is another yamahara Baidai on the other side of Lihua mountain. He is willing to install bait and wait for the arrival of Toyoda Xiumin.


    Will Toyoda Xiumin, as she said, come to the king of Tang and tear someone to pieces after receiving the information that her early tide and tide have been taken away?


    Fang Yuan is not sure about this. He can only make full preparations in these days and welcome the arrival of the first expert of Dongyang at any time.


    It is no doubt that Tian Xiumin and Fang Xiuyuan will have to deal with this matter afterwards.


    What else needs him to solve?


    As long as Fang Yuan thinks about it, his head will hurt: if he doesn''t take care of Qin Dachuan for the time being, he can also put aside the matter of tieliao. Even Mrs. Jiuyou is a shark and she is not the real Lord in Jiuyou world. These can be handled slowly. He doesn''t know how to face the matter of Ye Mingmei.


    On the way home last night, Fang Yuan saw Ye Mingmei.


    Although he just glanced at it in a hurry, he immediately drove away without waiting for ye Mingmei to react, but he could read the meaning of palpitation from the woman''s eyes when she saw him.


    Ye Mingmei suddenly saw the surrounding area. After an instinctive daze, what floated in her eyes?


    Fang Yuan thought he understood what women thought at that moment: degeneration.


    Yes, it''s depravity.


    Ye Mingmei should know her relationship with Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan thought: when she first knew, she would be shocked to death, but after she died and lived, she broke the jar--


    To put it simply, she doesn''t care who her fourth aunt is. Anyway, what has happened can''t be changed, and she loves life very much (she won''t feel ashamed to live and die because she has done such shameless things). Then why not make mistakes and learn Zheng Banqiao''s "hard to get confused" and go on like this?


    The word depravity sounds bad, but you have to admit that it sometimes represents strength.


    A really strong person doesn''t care about other people''s saliva, other people''s eyes, and others point to the finger on her back (let''s go to hell with the so-called "thousands of people point at, die without disease"), she will only tear off her face, put it in her arms and take her own path.


    The so-called strong, is it not to stand and endure by any means, and live longer as possible while disgusting others?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t dare to think about how he should face her after ye Mingmei''s complete degeneration.


    He was really afraid of facing that woman, and even more afraid that she would laugh and say, darling, why don''t you say hello after seeing aunt four?


    After thinking of this, Fang Yuan had to think of his father and mother.


    Fang Tianming and his wife must already know about him and ye Mingmei. When they were in Carmen area, they looked like nothing. Do you think they don''t mind?


    Fang Tianming may not mind. What about Taoist Yan Si?


    What attitude will the Yan family behind the fourth Taoist priest Yan, that is, the grandma''s family, have towards this matter?


    That''s a giant who regards reputation as bigger than heaven. Such a scandal will never be allowed in the family.


    The most direct way to solve the scandal is to kill people.


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, she suddenly understood why Ye Mingmei had fallen: it was with this in mind that she really didn''t want to die, so she simply fell completely and firmly entangled Fang Yuan.


    Just like before Yan Chunlai wanted to kill her, she came to Fangyuan and believed that Fangyuan could solve her problems. This time, she still pinned her hope on him.


    In Ye Mingmei''s opinion, the whole Yan family is no different from Yan Chunlai. As long as she can grasp the shortcomings of the family, no matter what she does, she can continue to live.


    Just, has Ye Mingmei ever thought that if she is willing to degenerate in order to live, will Fangyuan do the same?


    She doesn''t care if she rolls the sheets with her nephew as her fourth aunt. Will she care?


    If Fang Yuan cares, what means should he use to solve this problem?


    After waking up in the morning, people''s brain really turns very fast. They can think of some unexpected problems last night, just like Fang Yuan now thinks of the Yan family, which regards the family reputation more important than anything. Why didn''t he start with Ye Mingmei.


    If the Yan Family starts with Ye Mingmei, the video will be exposed, which will make the Yan Family disgraced and shameless -- this is also one of Ye Mingmei''s biggest dependencies.


    They kicked the ball to Fang Yuan.


    Let Fang Yuan kill Ye Mingmei!


    Why did Fang Yuan kill Ye Mingmei?


    Just because it was his fourth aunt, the dirty relationship between them was against ethics. If you want to stand on the world in the future, you must try to hide this fact.


    The best way to hide is to let Ye Mingmei die!


    If Fang Yuan didn''t help Ye Mingmei find the video that can make Yan Chun bind her hands and feet, she must have died two months ago.


    Since Fang Yuan can help Ye Mingmei retrieve the video, she must be able to destroy it. As long as the video is destroyed, ye Mingmei will no longer have the slightest threat. She can arrange an accident to make her disappear.


    After ye Mingmei''s death, both the Yan Family and Fangyuan will breathe a long sigh of relief and untie the rope set around her neck that will be tightened at any time.


    The Yan family gets more than Fangyuan: they can use this matter to coerce Fangyuan to do something beneficial to them -- therefore, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone to hand Ye Mingmei over to Fangyuan.


    No matter what kind of crisis they encounter, they can come up with the best response in the shortest time, and even get some benefits from it.


    The price they pay for this is only a thin family relationship.


    Family affection, love, for this old family, shit is not.


    After thinking about this, Fang Yuan smiled admiringly. At the same time, he also guessed that the Yan Family''s plan had been supported by Fang Tianming and his wife, so they communicated it to him through Chen Wanyue when they were in Carmen area.


    They can even guess that when Fang Yuan learns about his real relationship with Ye Mingmei, he will be hysterical and fall into some kind of magic barrier after extreme shock and rage.


    Facts have proved that they didn''t guess wrong. After staying in the middle of the night, Fang Yuan''s thoughts were really extreme. He even fantasized about what to do when he met Taoist Yan again, that is, his mother -- but they seemed to be wrong again. Fang Yuan was fished up soon after falling into the magic barrier.


    That man is Bai Hong.


    Bai Hong doesn''t know what strange things happened when Fang Yuan was in the old city. She just wants to use some terrible virus to turn the boy into the same shark as her, and then everyone happily soaked in the water to show their love.


    Fang Yuan refused.


    No one thought that when Fang Yuan refused Bai Hong to "live for a thousand years", he not only changed himself, but also sublimated his thoughts. Those extremes in his thoughts were washed away.


    If not, he wouldn''t think of it.


    "You may not think that I am still me now?"


    Fang Yuan smiled, leaned against the head of the bed, took the cigarette on the cabinet and lit one. Outside, there was the footsteps of a donkey in morning exercise.


    The so-called morning exercise is that the donkey, like taking the wrong medicine, goes around the yard quickly and sticks out his tongue without being tired. He will never stop. As for accidentally knocking down the fish tank Xia Xiaoyun put at the door and letting the two little goldfish jump hopelessly on the ground, he disdains to take care of it.


    "You stinky donkey, get over here!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s angry yelling didn''t have any effect on the donkey. She still kept walking in circles, faster and faster, and her movements became more and more alert. Just a little twist of her waist, she avoided the foot that Xia Zong lifted to it, then threw down a disdainful look and walked away.


    Xia Xiaoyun was helpless and had to shout, "Laura, Laura, come to the basin quickly!"


    Laura, who was busy making breakfast in the kitchen, hurriedly ran over with a stainless steel basin and handed it to her. When she squatted down to copy the two goldfish, the donkey had run like a whirlwind from the West.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who didn''t even think about it, raised her hand and poured half a basin of water on the donkey.


    Brother donkey twisted his waist -- the next moment he was drowned.


    It can avoid Xiaoxia''s violent foot, but it can''t avoid the water poured by half a basin of pocket head. It immediately stopped its steps and looked silly.


    "If you hide again, why don''t you hide, ha ha -- ah Oh!"


    Seeing the donkey look like a drowned chicken, Xia Xiaoyun calculated the evil spirit in her heart. When she was proud to pinch her waist with one hand and hold her head high, the donkey ran to her, shook her body suddenly, and wet her broken flower little nightdress.


    Xia Xiaoyun was angry again. When she subconsciously raised her feet and kicked again, the donkey had slipped under her legs. She glanced at the color and style of the small inside she was wearing today, and ran away happily.


    With a bang, when Xia Xiaoyun lifted up her foot, the flying crystal slipper fell into the yard.


    "Laura, grab it and let me kill this bastard!"


    When Xia Xiaoyun''s right foot fell, she happened to step on the broken fish tank glass and immediately cut a blood mark - which made her fierce and wanted to kill the donkey.


    Laura can''t really give the gun to President Xia. Now she is in a violent trend. She really dares to shoot.


    For the time being, whether she can hit the donkey or not, it is very bad in nature alone. Don''t forget that she is a tenant and wants to kill the dog regarded as a brother by the landlord. Can Fang Yuan agree?


    "Early in the morning, what are you crazy about?"


    Just as Laura was about to persuade president Xia to stop his anger, Fang Yuan leaned on the door frame with his bare arm.


    "Your broken dog is so bullying!"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around and shouted at Fang Yuan.


    "I can''t stand it. You can go."


    Fang Yuan said faintly with his eyes facing the sky.


    "You -- hum, you want to drive me away. There''s no way."


    Xia Xiaoyun was angry. She bent down and took off the broken glass from her heel and hit Fang Yuan hard.

 Chapter 1118

    Yellow millet porridge, egg pancakes of the same color, sour and spicy three silk pickles with green coriander and red pepper, and a plate of fried meat with pepper. Red and green not only look comfortable, but also taste better.


    After drinking three bowls of porridge, eleven egg pancakes and half a plate of Pepper Fried Meat, Fang Yuan patted his belly with satisfaction and sighed with satisfaction: "Alas, this is the most warm life."


    Infected by the big brother, the donkey is also full of happiness.


    Of course, it had something to do with Laura stewing some ribs for it. After yawning, she walked lazily to the door and climbed down with her mouth close to the ground.


    Different from the two brothers with good appetite, President Xia, who put his right foot on the stone table with a bandage, only drank half a bowl of porridge and an egg cake and put down his chopsticks.


    As usual, Laura asked President Xia how much to eat or how much to eat. After she was really full, she began to clean quickly.


    After the Fangyuan brothers came home, Laura''s workload in cooking increased a lot, but she enjoyed it very much and hoped to do so all her life. When she got up in the morning, she was busy cooking for her family.


    At 4:30 this morning, she received an overseas call from her eldest brother, telling her that there was a big fight less than two kilometers away from their hometown yesterday, and at least 80 people were killed. Fortunately, her family did not participate because they had no worries about their life.


    Not far from Laura''s hometown, there is a diamond mine that has existed for many years. It was mined by British and American colonists. It had been abandoned a few years ago (the diamond mining was clean). After an earthquake the other day, the left side of the mine collapsed and fell behind, and a new diamond mine appeared.


    In order to compete for these diamond mines, thousands of residents around the mine who dare to kill if they can get a loaf of bread flocked to mine with self-made tools, regardless of the risk that the mine may collapse again.


    There is no doubt that everyone wants to take the diamond mine as their own. Iron will have conflicts in the mining process, turn into conflicts, and finally escalate into fighting, resulting in the death of more than 80 people.


    What makes Laura feel more sad is that after paying more than 80 lives, the people in her hometown did not get the diamond mine they bought for their lives - the final winner is the local armed organization supported by the white people.


    No matter how many villagers are and how fierce their fighting spirit is, they are not the opponents of fully armed soldiers. They can only be driven away like stray dogs. They are eager to see the mine taken back again.


    Brother Laura said that if she didn''t send back enough money to her family every month, their brothers and sisters would certainly participate in the fight.


    Fortunately, their family has a Laura to ensure that they don''t have to work hard to survive.


    Finally, the eldest brother conveyed the words of her parents and told Laura to do well in China. Don''t worry about her family. She must listen to the boss and serve the boss wholeheartedly -- she is the only guarantee for the family with more than 20 people to survive.


    There is no doubt that while Laura is proud of her success to the current level, she also has deep sadness, so she cherishes the present and enjoys the warmth of her family when she can concentrate on cooking.


    "Laura, what''s on your mind?"


    Fang Yuan''s habit of picking his teeth with his fingernails after eating a full meal made president Xia feel very disgusted and unwilling to talk to him at all. This made Mr. Fang who wanted to talk to her several times chat up and angry. It took a lot of effort to suppress the rush to put his teeth picking fingers into her mouth. When he saw Laura coming out of the kitchen, he immediately shifted his attention.


    "No, No."


    Laura, who was calm on the surface, was a little stunned after hearing the speech, and then shook her head to deny it.


    "It''s still early. Sit down and talk."


    Fang Yuan raised his finger and pointed to the stone stool next to him.


    In fact, it''s getting late at this time. If it''s put aside in the past, Xia Xiaoyun will have to go to work in five or six minutes, but she''s the boss. As long as there''s nothing important, let alone being late, who dares to take care of her?


    "Really not."


    Laura shook her head. She didn''t want to tell the troubles at home.


    Fang Yuan asked, "are we still friends?"


    His words are a little heavy. They have the meaning of driving ducks to the shelves. It seems that if Laura doesn''t say what''s on her mind, they won''t be friends.


    "Laura, tell me about something."


    Xia Xiaoyun said the same.


    In fact, just at dinner, she noticed that Laura was worried.


    As a qualified boss, when her confidants don''t know how to eat, of course she has to show her concern. However, in front of the surrounding area, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to ask. She plans to talk about it on the way to the company.


    Now Fang Yuan asked first. If she didn''t say anything, it would be inappropriate.


    Give enough trust and care to her confidant in exchange for her loyalty. This truth is very simple. Of course, a smart person like Xia Xiaoyun knows it very well.


    Since the master also spoke, it would be bad for Laura not to say any more. She hesitated, sat down at the table, lowered her eyes and whispered the contents of brother''s call.


    Finally, she forced to smile and said, "hehe, in fact, my family is fine. I just died so many people in my old family fighting for ore. It''s hard in my heart - Fangyuan, President Xia, I''ve always wondered why diamonds are so valuable?"


    Before they could answer, Laura said, "when I was very young, I heard the oldest elder in the tribe say that diamonds existed many years ago, but no one took them as one thing and regarded them as a better looking stone. It not only can''t eat or drink, but also can''t have monetary value to circulate like gold, let alone any recycling value. But since the white man came to us, diamonds have become more valuable than gold. "


    "Our elders said that this is the devil left by God in Africa and has been suppressed for many centuries. It could have been buried forever, but the white people released it and took too many African lives. "


    Laura''s eyes flickered with tears and looked at Xia Xiaoyun: "President Xia, you must know the origin of the blood diamond, but you can''t imagine how many people died for it - the most intelligent elder in our tribe hasn''t figured out how a stone suddenly became so valuable. What is more ironic is that this thing seems to be inexhaustible, but the price has never dropped a bit. "


    "Hype."


    Xia Xiaoyun just opened her mouth, but Fang Yuan spoke first.


    "Hype?"


    Laura looked around.


    When Fang Yuan nodded, Xia Xiaoyun sneered: "hum, then explain to Laura how the diamonds were fired."


    "It''s about women."


    Fang Yuan slapped his mouth and said faintly, "without you stupid women, diamonds are a pile of worthless stones. No one will pick them when they are thrown on the ground."


    Xia Xiaoyun was unwilling and stared: "Fang, please be careful!"


    History is not created by men''s courage, but by women''s vanity.


    In other words, women born with vanity are the real masters of the planet.


    Everyone knows that millions of years before mankind, dinosaurs dominated the earth.


    Dinosaurs have lived on this planet for millions of years. Except for some fossils, they have not left any historical records. That is because their greatest ideal is to live with enough food and drink.


    Like the familiar wolf, it will not attack the sheep when it is not hungry, because it knows how to maintain the food chain.


    Since human beings, the planet has a history and began to be changed.


    Not to mention the development history of other countries, but just the history of China, there are Daji in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, Baosi in the Zhou Youwang period, Yang Guifei in the Tang Empire, and Chen Yuanyuan, the direct fuse for the entry of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    Many people say that we should not impose the responsibility of subjugation on these women. They are just tools at the mercy of men and scapegoats for the subjugation of the dynasty.


    But has anyone ever thought that if these women could restrain themselves and know what they are doing, their country would not die, so many people would not die because of her, and history would not be written by them (the woman who can change the world pattern most is Princess Helen of ancient Greece, who eloped with Prince Paris of Troy, The one who started the Trojan War.


    If those historical female celebrities in the past can not effectively prove that history is written by them, then it is modern.


    I believe many people have heard such a saying: women who don''t smoke have no past, and women who don''t love jewelry have no future.


    Who said that?


    Chanel, the spokesman of luxury goods, is to make use of women''s vanity and love of comparison to make their products sell well.


    So are diamonds.


    As the elders of Laura Tribe said, before the white people appeared, diamonds were just stones without any value. How did it become an existence that women tried to chase?


    The existence of diamonds only proves how absurd the world is.


    Diamond is also known as the most wonderful marketing scam in the 20th century.


    At the beginning, for a long time after it was discovered, it was only an ornament for the Royal and noble to show off their wealth. The origin was fixed and the output was scarce.


    However, in the late 19th century, South Africa magically discovered a diamond mine with an output of tens of millions of carats.


    This is amazing. Those businessmen who invest in diamonds are completely ignorant: if these diamonds enter the market, the value of diamonds will be greatly reduced.


    What shall I do?


    When the businessmen were completely ignorant, a British businessman named Rhodes founded De Beers company in 1988, and diamond marketing began its century.


    De Beers bought the whole diamond mine, then carefully controlled the diamond output, monopolized the whole diamond supply market, and controlled 90% of the trading volume in the market at the highest time.


    These diamonds can be sold, of course, because of the existence of women.


    However, it''s not enough to monopolize the trading market. What worries De Beers most is that they know that women have strong vanity, like the new and hate the old. After they have owned good things for a long time, they get tired of playing, and start giving them away and throwing them away.


    Diamonds are not consumables like food and vegetables after all. A diamond can live for a long time. Then the diamonds thrown away by ladies do not have currency liquidity. After being thrown away and given away, they will certainly affect the diamond market price.


    How can these ladies not abandon them after buying diamonds?


    De Beers came up with a wonderful move, which gave birth to the most shameless combination in the world: tightly combining love with diamonds.


    Diamond is equal to beauty and eternity, and love is equal to beauty and eternity, so diamond is equal to love.

 Chapter 1119

    A diamond lasts forever.


    I believe many people have heard of this sentence and pay great tribute to it, but they may not know that this is just a means of De Beers company to make money by using women''s vanity.


    After 1938, the Oppenheimer family, the actual controller of De Beers company, spent huge advertising expenses and began to build the so-called diamond culture, claiming that hard diamonds symbolize loyal love, and only diamonds are the engagement gifts accepted everywhere.


    They use all kinds of advertisements to strengthen the connection between diamonds and beautiful love: the bride is wearing a beautiful wedding dress, a happy smile, and the diamond ring in her hand blinds your titanium alloy dog.


    They know very well that women think that only bigger and more beautiful diamonds can express the strongest love, which will urge men in love to do everything in order to get real love. After all, buying diamonds is much lower than the threshold of death.


    And women all think that diamonds are necessary for courtship: you don''t even want to buy diamonds. How can you say you love me? What, you think I''m interested in diamonds, I''m interested in you!


    Under the publicity of De Beers company, diamonds represent eternal love. If they are sold, it is the greatest blasphemy against sacred love. Unless you are incompatible with your ex husband, you will rarely sell the diamond ring he gave you, and even if you sell it, no one will take over, because it is your love, not someone else''s!


    Because of this, even if there are 500 million carats of diamonds mined continuously, the overall supply is still in short supply and the price is soaring, because only De Beers can sell diamonds.


    In the 1980s, the former Soviet Union discovered a larger diamond mine and a large number of broken diamonds were supplied to the world. De Beers was so frightened that he peed his pants and immediately entered into a price alliance with that side.


    On the other hand, in order not to let the diamond lose its value, the marketing advertisement turns to the trend, emphasizing that the broken diamond is as noble as the broken diamond. Although the diamond is small, it still represents noble love.


    The value of diamonds depends not on the size, but on the workmanship and section, so a large number of industry standards have been concocted. Now you go to the counter to listen to the professional terms such as cleanliness 4C thrown at you by the waiter, which is no different from the sales lady who opens her eyes and tells lies.


    In this way, diamonds have completely conquered the bottom class. The big ones are sold to the rich and the small ones are sold to the poor.


    If you think De Beers can sell diamonds to this height?


    No,


    They have studied women''s psychology to the extreme. For example, their research shows that women''s psychology is contradictory to the luxury commodity of diamond.


    On the one hand, they have a natural desire for jewelry. On the other hand, they think that taking the initiative to ask for jewelry will bring a sense of guilt of conscience. Therefore, De Beers''s advertisement began to emphasize that diamond rings should be combined with surprises in the 1980s.


    In the advertisement, a man silently bought a diamond ring and suddenly sent it out on a carefully arranged occasion - this can resolve women''s contradictory psychology to the greatest extent. On the one hand, they have the extreme joy brought by the diamond ring, on the other hand, they maintain women''s innocence.


    Even the Oppenheimer family, which holds 40% of De Beers'' shares, can''t help sighing: "thank God for creating diamonds and women at the same time."


    Gradually, diamonds have gradually kidnapped the people who consume them.


    Do you think women only value the diamond itself?


    Wrong, they pay more attention to a symbol of love that you are willing to spend three months'' salary and almost died of overwork at a young age.


    If you know this, just point out to your unmarried girlfriend that buying a diamond ring is a Sabi thing, then this behavior is really stupid, because your girlfriend only needs to look into your eyes and say a word to make you speechless, "yes, it''s stupid, but all women are stupid, can''t you be stupid for me once?"


    Diamonds have brought endless benefits to De Beers, but also brought deep suffering to the land of Africa. Various warlords started a tragic civil war in order to compete for diamond mining and control.


    Those people use the army to oppress the people to dig diamonds, and use the funds obtained from the sale of diamonds to buy arms to support the army.


    The diamond that appeared on the counter after countless people died has become a keepsake for women to satisfy their vanity and get love. However, they do not know that it is their tireless pursuit of diamonds that caused so many deaths.


    It is very careless that De Beers jumped out to call for peace and called on the world not to buy diamonds from war-torn countries. Buying diamonds will only make the competition for diamonds more fierce - they changed and actually cared about world peace.


    They suddenly love peace, just because they can control consumers, but they can''t control the warlords in Africa: if the warlords sell diamonds in large quantities, the diamond market will get out of control, so they must close their sales channels.


    In fact, few people care. The only element of diamond is carbon, which is the most indispensable element in the world.


    Man made diamonds are no different from diamonds. It is undoubtedly difficult to maintain their value by relying on diamonds, because second-hand diamonds have no market and can only be sold back to businesses at low prices, but this still can not stop women''s crazy pursuit of them.


    In an interview with reporters, a president of South Africa once said: "diamonds are just the product of people''s vanity. They are just carbon. The rising price is not that diamonds will dry up, but that man-made supply exceeds demand."


    But even if you know all this, so what?


    When a man puts everything about diamonds. When he told himself about women, the most likely scenario he would encounter was that the woman said faintly, "so, you don''t think you need to buy diamonds after showing me this, do you?"


    As for men, seeing that love is about to deteriorate, they will immediately shake their heads decisively and say categorically, "how can I buy? Of course, I have to buy a big one. I''ll tell you."


    (the above is excerpted from the Internet. The reason why the lengthy capitalized communication here is also combined with the story of this book is that in addition to this long reserved branch line, the most important thing is to meet the requirements of a reader.


    The night before yesterday, a northeast reader called sunshine and told him his difficulties: brother, can you write the history of blood and tears of diamonds in your book? My girlfriend now forces me to buy her a diamond ring and says that everyone else has her. I won''t accept this marriage because I don''t have love - Sleeping slot, brother. Do you know I only earn 3000 yuan a month? You have to buy a house and a car. How can you spare money to buy her 43000 yuan of diamonds?


    The reason why the brother''s daughter-in-law wanted to buy a 43000 yuan diamond ring was because her best friend wore a 42000 when she got married -- what do you say, not only do you have to buy it, but also it costs 1000 yuan more than her best friend.


    Women''s vanity can really kill.


    Brother listened to the helpless, desperate and sad cry of his brother on the phone. He was so hurt that he almost blurted out, ''brother, I''ll buy a diamond ring for your daughter-in-law! Grass, isn''t it forty-three thousand yuan ''?


    Fortunately, I didn''t say so, because my wife''s eyes twinkled and stared at me in meditation.


    But I can''t remind her that when I got married, I only bought her a pair of 380 yuan gold earrings, so I resolutely hung up the phone and dragged the man into the blacklist. After thinking hard for two whole days, I decided to extract the development history of these diamonds to protest against the women who bought a broken stone with men''s hard-earned money because of vanity!


    So, please forgive my brother for writing so much nonsense here -- don''t say it, and my wife began to ask what a diamond is).


    --


    "Look, if there is no woman, if a woman has no vanity, the diamond is a pile of broken stones. It''s too heavy for you to give it to you for nothing."


    The spittle stars flew around in disorder. After saying and comparing the development history of diamonds, he shrugged his shoulders in a European style, spread his hands, looked at Xiao Xia and Laura, and said with disdain: "the real situation is like this. In fact, someone should know it in his heart, but he will never regard the diamond as a broken stone."


    Xia Xiaoyun held her arms in her hands and said coldly, "if there is no woman, where did you come from? If women are all as diligent as men think, and wear one dress for eight years, as long as they can solve the problem of food and clothing, is it necessary for men to go out and work hard to earn money to support their families and promote social and economic development? "


    "Hum, it''s impolite to say that women''s vanity is the driving force for the development of human civilization. We have not only triggered the ''War of war with princes'' and promoted the'' Trojan ''War, but also prompted your men to struggle to meet our vanity -- without our vanity, can you sit here like a dog, eat and drink spicy? "


    The more Xia Xiaoyun said, the worse the attitude was: "women really lose their vanity, men lose their motivation to struggle, and mankind will always live in the primitive society, so there will be no so-called productivity. Xiao Fang, it seems that you like to be surrounded by only one animal skin and eat like your brother all day and wait to die? "


    When it comes to bickering, Fang Yuan is never afraid of anyone. After all, his ability to "distinguish three points without reason" has been really taught by the goat.


    However, once the topic of debate rises to the height of human productivity, his poor cultural knowledge obviously makes him unable to deal with the professional terms blurted out by Xia Xiaoyun from time to time. He refutes him from the positive and negative sides, above and below, left and right.


    "To be exact, women''s vanity is just a habit, just like men''s strong possessiveness."


    After seeing Mr. Fang''s wide eyes, Xia finally got angry and said proudly, "I can''t guarantee others, but I can be sure of myself. As long as you can leave your sisters and sisters and concentrate on being good to me alone, let alone a diamond ring, even if you give me a grass ring, I''m very happy, so I won''t force you to go because of vanity. "


    Fang Yuan blinked and gradually recovered. He looked at her thoughtfully and asked, "why should I be good to you alone? When did I show this idea? Xiao Xia, I found that you not only have vanity, but also you are shameless -- shit, how dare you rough me at my house? "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and caught the water cup smashed by Xia Xiaoyun. When he was about to smash it on the ground, he remembered that it might be his own thing, which must not be damaged because of anger.


    Besides, Laura next to her is also full of self reproach and anxiety (little black sister thinks she provoked the struggle between President Xia and Fang Yuan).


    "If I dare to smash things again, I will turn my face against you."


    Fang Yuan stared at Xia Xiaoyun, who was looking for something around, and quickly changed the topic: "Laura, it''s still the sentence last night. If you can, let your family leave that place of right and wrong."

 Chapter 1120

    The biggest feature of depression is that it will be much better when it is transmitted to others.


    Just like Laura, after seeing Fang Yuan quarreling with Xia Xiaoyun about her, she felt that the broken things at home were not too important. The important thing was to promote the harmony between the men and women, so that her long-term meal ticket would be completely guaranteed.


    Laura once again declined Fang Yuan''s kindness. For fear that the men and women would focus on bickering again, she quickly reminded president Xia whether it was time to go to work. It was eight o''clock.


    Xia Zong snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He put on his shoes and limped back to the house.


    "Why didn''t you tie your feet?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her back and said to himself with a little regret.


    "Fang Yuan, where are you going today?"


    For fear that Xia Xiaoyun would hear Fang Yuan muttering again, Laura quickly turned off the topic: "if we go to the company, we can stop by. To be honest, the women''s club is closed. Xia is always worried. She especially hopes you can come back early, but she''s embarrassed to say because of face. "


    "That''s hypocrisy. Hypocrisy is sometimes more terrible than vanity. "


    After Fang Yuan hit Xiao Xia again, he shook his head: "now I''m very busy and haven''t had time to pay attention to those broken things for the time being."


    "Can I help?"


    Laura asked with great concern.


    "As long as you protect the brain cripple from accidents, you will be the biggest help to me."


    Fang Yuan pondered a little and said in a low voice, "Laura, you have a chance to tell her that the embroidered shoes she tried to take for herself are not as important as she thought."


    "What?"


    Laura was stunned.


    In Laura''s opinion, the reason why Xia Xiaoyun and Fang Yuan are grasshoppers on a rope is that they are both involved in the mysterious world deep in Lop Nur. They are destined to carry and carry flowers on the other side, and the key to let the flowers bloom is the pair of embroidered shoes.


    As for Xia Xiaoyun''s finding another embroidered shoe to wear, canceling the mysterious "resistance" to the surrounding area, and what unimaginable disasters will be caused by the two people fooling around together and letting the other side bloom, Laura won''t think about it for the time being. She only knows that those shoes are very important.


    But now, Fang Yuan looked serious and told her that the shoes were not too important. It would be strange if she didn''t daze.


    Shoes are not important, nor are the flowers on the other side. Bai Hong told Fang Yuan himself.


    According to Bai Hong, embroidered shoes and other flowers are just balloons thrown by some evil snobs. They only play a role in attracting the attention of the world, but they can cover up their real purpose.


    There is no doubt that at present, the main energy of relevant departments in China has focused on the pair of shoes, Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun, thus ignoring other things.


    Fang Yuan is not sure whether what Bai Hong told him is true, but he can only believe it temporarily.


    At the same time, with the passage of time day by day, the legend that the flowers on the other side will bloom every 50 years and cause a bloodbath is becoming more and more unconvincing.


    Just like during this period of time, Fang Yuan seldom thought of the embroidered shoes, and even forgot that he still had a flower on the other side.


    But Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know. It''s certain that she''s still tossing about these two things. Even if Fang Yuan tells her now, it''s estimated that she won''t believe it. It''s better to pass through Laura first and let her have psychological preparation. When the right opportunity comes, Fang Yuan will talk about "citing scriptures".


    At that time, she may be able to believe that she is actually a dispensable piece on someone else''s chessboard. It''s really unnecessary to think that she is so important. She can do whatever she should do. For example, can''t she marry a good man?


    If you can''t find a good person, you can find Zhang Lianghua.


    Look around, that guy is quite unpleasant. If he can marry Xia naocan, he will be tossed out of shit sooner or later--


    Laura didn''t know what Fang Yuan was thinking. She woke up after a long time. When she was about to ask again, there was a sound of opening the door behind her.


    Xia Xiaoyun, dressed in a plain white dress, has her black hair gathered behind her head by a pure white butterfly hairpin. She has white thin high-heeled leather shoes and a white bag in her left hand. The whole person looks like a white lady. She looks quite dusty. She is drooping her face, which is detrimental to her carefully dressed image.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s right foot was scratched by the glass, but it''s not serious at all. She limped when she took off her shoes just now. It''s just a deliberate affectation. If it hurts so much, she won''t change into high heels, let alone go to work.


    "Let''s go, Laura."


    It seemed very clear that Fang Yuan would not go with her. Without looking at him, Xia Xiaoyun twisted Xiaoman''s waist and walked towards the gate.


    The donkey lying behind the door to enjoy the cool, felt the obvious killing intention, immediately turned over and stood up, and ran to the south room window close to the root of the wall.


    Cut, I wore white only when I was ill, and it was like my dead mother -- Fang Yuan turned his mouth and disdained in his heart. When I said this, the sarcastic smile condensed the corners of his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoyun changed into white to mourn Chen Wanyue.


    Chen Wanyue is not her real mother. Even before she died, she didn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun for a long time, but no one can deny that they have been mother and daughter for more than 20 years.


    Chen Wanyue has always loved Xia Xiaoyun, who once paid Fang Yuan to go home as a godfather for her.


    Xia Xiaoyun had been walking for a long time. Fang Yuan slowly crushed the cigarette butts that had long been extinguished, put them on the stone table, stood up and walked slowly to the pomegranate tree in front of the window.


    He suddenly found that although Chen Wanyue was dead, her soul seemed to stay with him all the time, constantly reminding him to pay attention to her existence.


    According to folklore, the dead Chen Wanyue can also affect Fang Yuan, that is, her soul is pestering him, hoping that he can fulfill her unforgettable wish.


    Fang Yuan thought it should be so, so he raised his hand and gently stroked the pomegranate tree and whispered, "just go at ease. When I''m finished here, I''ll rush to Carmen area again to look for her body -- if her body can be preserved, I''ll bury you two together."


    This is the promise of the living to the dead. There is no scientific basis, but it can play a certain psychological role.


    When a gust of wind blew, the pomegranate tree seemed to nod and shake its head.


    Women''s thoughts are hard to guess, especially those who have passed away. It''s hard for Fang Yuan to guess what Chen Wanyue can''t let go of.


    When something is difficult to understand, the best way is to put it aside and leave it alone.


    This is what the goat told Fangyuan. It works very well and has a certain reason.


    The donkey can''t feel Chen Wanyue''s "existence". It only cares about what the boss is doing. When it sees Fang Yuan changing his clothes and coming out, it immediately jumps over and asks the boss where he is going.


    Of course, I went to Lihua mountain.


    Don''t forget, yamahara EMI still lives in the villa. Toyoda Xiumin may appear at any time. Fangyuan must solve the big and trouble before he can consider other things.


    But at the thought of Ye Mingmei, Fang Yuan has a headache.


    He is not the kind of coward who dare not face the reality after doing something wrong. He has never felt that avoiding the problem is a good way to solve the problem. He just doesn''t want to be distracted from other things when Toyoda Xiumin will appear at any time.


    Fangyuan''s car stopped on the bank opposite the entrance of the alley, opened the door for the donkey, closed it after it jumped up, and just reached out to pull the front door, he heard someone behind him say, "Hey, Xiaofang, where are you going?"


    Fang Yuan looked back and smiled, "I''ll find a friend. Fourth uncle, where are you going? "


    This man is the fourth who was invited by Fang Yuan last night.


    Looking at the energetic face of the fourth, Fang Yuan began to regret that he was too generous last night. He shouldn''t have given him thousands of yuan and invited him to drink again. The fourth wasted a lot of saliva last night, but didn''t say much useful to Fang Yuan.


    In fact, it''s not that old four deliberately hid something from the surrounding area. It''s really true: the southeast corner of the old urban area of King Tang was built like this, which was formed naturally. Your family built a yard this year, and my family built it again next year. We just helped each other.


    As for the neighbors Fang Yuan knew when he was a child, that is, more than a dozen. In the years he went out to find his mother, he died of illness. Their descendants -- it is worth noting that these people have no sons, only daughters.


    After the death of their parents, none of the married daughters came back to live. They basically sold the family property left by their parents to others.


    The landlord of the neighbor in front of Fangyuan is not a person he knew when he was a child, but a businessman from other places. After living here for a few years, he moved out of the old city.


    In short, what the fourth family said is normal except that the neighbors are short-lived and have only daughters. Like the fourth family, they all lived here before liberation.


    As for the development history of the old urban area of Tang Wang before liberation, it is difficult to expect the fourth man to make it clear. After all, what he cares most about is not history, but shaking his hands and drinking "leopard!".


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to ask anyone else: when some people came to live in the king of Tang, they must have thought that others would thoroughly investigate their origin and made seamless preparations in advance.


    Old four didn''t know that Fang Yuan was regretting. Looking at his eyes, they were full of close light and obvious bewitching. He looked around for a few times before lowering his voice and said with a smile: "Hey, go to the peony flower to play. How about going with the fourth uncle and having fun. "


    Peony is a woman''s nickname, but it''s just a nickname. It doesn''t prove that she looks as beautiful as peony. On the contrary, anyone''s first impression after seeing her will think of chimpanzees. The reason why she is called peony is that she likes to wear clothes embroidered with peony patterns.


    Peony flower is a famous underground casino in Cuijia district. Fourth uncle is a regular guest there.


    Last night, the fourth uncle was depressed and met Fang Yuan. After making a fortune, he not only made his wife happy, but also won the support of going there to show his power today (the fourth uncle told his daughter-in-law when he came home last night that I couldn''t swallow this evil spirit after you scolded me out, so he ran to the peony flower, took my head as a guarantee, borrowed her 500 yuan, and then the gambling God possessed me).


    The old fourth daughter-in-law supported him to go to gambler''s possession again today. As soon as she came here, she met Fang Yuan. She just wanted to drag him to be natural and unrestrained.


    Fang Yuan naturally refused with a smile and said that he would negotiate business with a friend from other places today. He would like to see the world with his fourth uncle another day.


    Old four had some regrets, but he didn''t force it. He made an appointment to invite Fangyuan to have a barbecue when he won money. Then he went humming the winning song.


    Seeing the old four walk across the bridge, he opened the door and got on the bus. As soon as he was about to ignite, he saw someone appear at the front passenger''s door and opened the door and drilled in.

 Chapter 1121

    When the man had just opened the door and had not yet got on the bus, the donkey coiled on the back seat suddenly sat up, the hair on his back stood upside down like a steel needle, his eyes showed fierce light, his sharp fangs turned on his lips, and a low roar of imminent attack was issued in his throat.


    Donkey is afraid of only one person in his life.


    Guo Yiqin.


    When he was in the Taklimakan Desert, he accompanied the second brother Lin to search for the whereabouts of the eldest brother. As a result, he met Guo Yiqin, who pretended to be around. Lin Wuer was very happy. However, the donkey keenly realized that the eldest brother was pretended by others. He immediately showed hostility and wanted to drag the second brother away.


    At that time, Guo Yiqin pretended to be Fang Yuan. Longtou once gave him clear instructions that anyone who hindered his pretending plan could have the privilege to solve it by himself, even if that person was a water shadow.


    In order to support Guo Yiqin, Longtou can''t even care about his own daughter. What''s more, the donkey is just a dog of ordinary breed?


    After Guo Yiqin noticed that he found his flaws, he made a quick decision and wanted to kill him. Fortunately, tieliao was nearby at that time, and the donkey''s reaction speed after detecting the danger was also amazing. He was immediately forced to leave his second brother and ride away with his tail.


    It''s a great shame for the donkey to leave his second brother when in danger. He can''t forget it all his life, just as he won''t forget the breath left by Guo Yiqin to his death.


    Now, the man who once gave the donkey a very dangerous smell suddenly appeared -- if Fang Yuan was not present, the donkey''s first reaction was to open the door and escape at the fastest speed, because the big brother said: when he knew he couldn''t beat others, he still carried it by his neck. It''s not a hero, but a fool.


    The donkey, who was taught by his eldest brother and never disdained to be a fool, didn''t run away this time. Naturally, it was because the radius was around him: as long as he stayed with his eldest brother, even if he put out the fire like a moth, the donkey wouldn''t frown -- turn and run.


    Anyone and any dog has only one life. No matter how deep brotherhood and love are, they are not qualified to be buried for it. Only by living well can they do what they want to do.


    This remark was also told to the donkey by Fang Yuan. He remembered it very clearly.


    Guo Yiqin''s action when getting on the bus was slightly stagnant because of the murderous spirit emitted by the donkey.


    For Guo Yiqin, a dog certainly won''t look in the eye, but if the dog is a donkey, then no one can but look at it.


    Many times, the donkey is the spokesman of Fangyuan. If it doesn''t like the person, Fangyuan won''t be too friendly to that person. Just because of Guo Yiqin''s special identity, he can''t turn his face when he comes up. At most, he just frowned, raised his hand and stretched out backward, and patted on the donkey''s head: "it''s all right."


    The donkey immediately calmed down, the hair on his back immediately returned to normal, and climbed down obediently.


    "It''s very hostile to me."


    Guo Yiqin sat down, took the door and said faintly, "if it weren''t for your face, it would have been a dead dog."


    "I never look at anyone''s face when I want to kill someone. Anyone who tries to turn a donkey into a dead dog had better change his stupid original intention, or I will turn him into a dead man. "


    Fang Yuan also smiled calmly, ignited and started the car: "Guo Yiqin, I hope you can remember this sentence. I''m not kidding."


    Guo Yiqin flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and then slowly nodded: "OK, I remember."


    "Where are you going?"


    Fangyuan changed the subject.


    Guo Yiqin asked, "what about you?"


    "I''m going to walk around. I''m always busy during this time. I don''t have time to enjoy the beauty of nature."


    Fang Yuan had planned to go back to lihuashan, but Guo Yiqin''s sudden appearance forced him to change his mind.


    "Great."


    Guo Yiqin immediately nodded in agreement: "I have been to the king of Tang for a long time, and I have no time to visit the surrounding scenery. Since I can take a free ride today, I can''t waste this opportunity. "


    "Free rides are all paid."


    "Wait in front. There''s a small supermarket over there."


    "My donkey doesn''t like spicy food."


    Fang Yuan looked up to the front, slightly clicked the accelerator, and the car that had just driven off the bluestone bridge sped up.


    The supermarket is not large, but it has food that can satisfy most people to go to the suburbs, and even fresh cooked meat. The price is not too expensive, but the taste is good.


    Guo Yiqin put all the things he bought on the back seat, leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes.


    When people close their eyes and rest, they can''t hide the fatigue on their faces.


    Guo Yiqin has been very tired for a while. He thought he could easily command the Department like Longtou after taking over the shift of Longtou, but now he found that he regarded himself too highly.


    He can''t be a leader in his life.


    Not to mention others, just a Zhang Yi will give Guo Yiqin a great headache.


    When Longtou was alive, Zhang Yi was only Zhang Yi, one of the seven killers. His direct subordinates needed only a simple command and no explanation at all. Zhang Yi had to do his best to complete it for fear that he would be dissatisfied.


    But after Guo Yiqin replaced him, the word "Yang Fengyin disobeys" to describe Zhang Yi''s command attitude towards him has made him quite extravagant -- Zhang Yi, ignoring any orders of Guo Yiqin, whether wrong or correct, always goes his own way.


    This gives Guo Yiqin quite a headache.


    If Guo Yiqin didn''t come from the Guo family in Beijing, and if Zhang Yi didn''t have a big background, he dared to take the Lingjian as chicken feather. Guo Yiqin had at least 25 ways to make him regret becoming one of the seven killers.


    But Guo Yiqin came from the Guo family in Beijing, and Zhang Yi had such a deep background, so when he didn''t listen to the greeting and acted without authorization, all Guo Yiqin could do was frown and press all his anger in his heart.


    No way. Guo Yiqin has to think about the whole Guo family. He can give up his current position and can''t offend Zhang Yi.


    This situation is very headache, helpless and angry for any boss, but he doesn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. Therefore, the best way for Guo Yiqin to solve the current problem is to let Zhang Yi resign himself.


    If Zhang Yi is willing to resign automatically, Guo Yiqin vowed to see him off in the most solemn way.


    After the accident of yamahara EMI, Guo Yiqin always looked for a way to let Zhang Yi resign automatically, and finally thought of Fangyuan.


    When he closed his eyes in front of Fang Yuan, he did not hide his tiredness, which was contrary to his purpose of being calm in front of anyone, and exposed his fragile side.


    It''s just that Guo Yiqin doesn''t care, because he firmly believes that Fang Yuan will not despise him, and won''t take this opportunity to find him trouble, making him more worried.


    Some people are obviously not on the right path and will become immortal enemies when necessary, but they can give you an unspeakable sense of security, so that you don''t have to wear a heavy mask in front of him. You can relax and have a real good rest.


    Fang Yuan was such a person in Guo Yiqin''s heart, so he fell asleep soon after he closed his eyes. Without any warning, his head tilted to one side, and the big artery beating slightly on his neck was exposed in the sight of the donkey.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t see the wrong person or donkey. When he opened his eyes when he realized that the car was no longer moving forward, the sun had already climbed over his head and turned to the West. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. The place is by the stream where Kameda Lianghe was beaten by Qin Dachuan.


    The car is eating two hundred meters away from the hill.


    When he came here from Fangyuan''s house, even by bike, it took at most two hours. Fangyuan drove from 8:30 a.m. to now, which shows that when Guo Yiqin slept deeply, he had been walking around the road. He felt that he had almost slept before he stopped here.


    Looking at the area sitting on the ground from a distance and the donkey jumping happily to catch fish in the stream, Guo Yiqin always had a long lost sincere smile in his gloomy eyes, then disappeared, took a bottle of mineral water from the back seat, opened the door and got out of the car.


    After unscrewing the lid, he took a big sip, raised his chin and snored several times, then he sprayed it out. Quan should have brushed his teeth when he woke up, closed his eyes and dumped the remaining mineral water on his face.


    After washing his face with cool mineral water, Guo Yiqin obviously took a deep breath, stretched out his arms, and slowly vomited out the turbid air at the bottom of his heart.


    The long sleep after complete relaxation made Guo Yiqin more relaxed than ever, and his steps became extremely light. He stepped on the grass as high as his wrist and walked to the brook.


    The donkey standing in the stream catching fish regarded him as a transparent man. He didn''t even look at him, as if the dignified Qin Shao couldn''t even compare with a small fish.


    Guo Yiqin stood around and looked at the wet donkey with his hands on his back. After a while, he said with a smile: "it seems that he doesn''t like me in his life."


    "Me too."


    When there was no need to hide, Fang Yuan always said what he had in mind. He picked up a bottle of beer and threw it over.


    Guo Yiqin raised his hand to catch it. After shaking a few times, his thumb put a little force on the bottle cap. With the sound of "wave", the bottle cap flew away, and the snow-white beer foam overflowed.


    "Thanks."


    After drinking more than half a bottle of beer, Guo Yiqin sat around at random and took a bottle of canned spiced hairtail.


    He thanked him, and I don''t know whether Xie Fangyuan let him have a good sleep or handed him beer.


    Fang Yuan won''t ask, let alone whether he thanks.


    He just felt that he did what he should do and didn''t need Guo Yiqin to thank him, so he ignored him and took a drink from the wine bottle.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t speak any more. He opened his hands and feet and drank three bottles of beer, two cans, four sausages and a packet of preserved meat in just a few minutes.


    After he had enough to eat and drink and lit a cigarette with a burp, Fang Yuan asked, "come on, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Let''s talk about the most important first."


    Guo Yiqin thought for a while and then said, "your relationship with Qin Xiaobing is very good, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the area where the donkey caught fish, he frowned when he heard the speech, looked at him sideways and stared into his eyes.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t dodge and looked flat.


    After ten seconds, Fang Yuan nodded: "yes, very good."


    "Can I ask, how good is it?"


    Guo Yiqin asked again.


    "I can''t tell."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and answered like this.


    Guo Yiqin looked up at the sky: "are you a boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    This time, Fang Yuan hesitated for a long time before gently shaking his head.


    Although the little cousin once guarded Lao Liu when giving him a long face, they said she was a girlfriend around, but they both knew that it was just talk.


    If they have to have a clear positioning, they can only be said to be friends.


    Well, a friend with a pure relationship.

 Chapter 1122

    When Fang Yuan heard that ye Mingmei was his fourth aunt, she fell into a magic barrier.


    He once swore that he would be rude when he saw Yan Sixiao Taoist again -- at that time, if someone asked him what he would do to Qin Xiaobing, he might wake up slowly.


    It has been said many times that Qin Xiaobing is the last pure land on the fangyuanxin platform. No matter how evil he becomes, this pure land will not be polluted at all. This is certain.


    So he never had any idea of "blaspheming" Qin Xiaobing. He just regarded her as her best friend. If she was wronged and bullied, no matter who made her wronged and bullied her, Fang Yuan would kill that person even if he tried his best.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t know that Qin Xiaobing occupied such an important position in Fangyuan''s heart. He just looked at him shaking his head and denied that he was not a boyfriend and girlfriend. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s good. Then I won''t have too many scruples when I chase her."


    He picked up a bottle of beer and was about to drink. He paused, looked at him obliquely, and asked in a very strange tone, "what, you want to chase her?"


    Guo Yiqin nodded: "yes, I want to chase her."


    Fang Yuan asked, "let her be your girlfriend?"


    "Yes, very serious."


    Guo Yiqin didn''t notice that there were green veins on the back of Fang Yuan''s right hand holding the wine bottle. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to play with her when I chase her. I really want her to be the young grandmother of the Guo family. Can --"


    Before he finished, Fang Yuan suddenly raised his hand, a wine bottle hit him on the forehead, then let go and clenched his fist. Before he could react, he hit him hard on the left face.


    Guo Yiqin, who was nearly 1.8 meters tall and weighed 70 kilograms, was like a scarecrow without much weight. He was punched by Fang Yuan and flew out. He threw himself heavily into the stream. The spray startled the donkey and quickly twisted himself and jumped ashore.


    When the boss taught people a lesson, the donkey never became an obstacle for him. He just squatted next to him, looked at Fang Yuan with his tongue outstretched, jumped into the water, raised his feet and kicked Guo Yiqin shamelessly.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t fight back, but curled up as much as possible, put his hands around his head, held his breath (in the water), and let Fang Yuan kick him one foot at a time.


    He didn''t fight back, Fang Yuan didn''t say a word, but after kicking him more than ten feet in succession, he bent down to pick up his collar, picked him up from the knee deep stream, stared at him coldly, and his voice was like a poisonous snake spitting a letter: "Guo Yiqin, I warn you. If you dare to play Qin Xiaobing''s idea, I will make you die in peace. "


    Guo Yiqin opened his eyes, turned his head and spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva, raised his hand, broke Fang Yuan''s hand holding his collar, swayed his body and strode to the shore, sat down again, and picked up a bottle of beer to drink.


    It''s as if the person who suddenly went crazy and beat him up just now is someone else and has nothing to do with him.


    After drinking the whole bottle of beer at one breath, Guo Yiqin took off his dark blue shirt and wiped his head and face.


    When Fang Yuan took the wine bottle and burst his head, it must have broken, just like the root of his teeth with a punch. But he soaked in the stream for a while and wiped it with his shirt, but he couldn''t see it.


    Guo Yiqin''s skin is very white, which may have something to do with his little love of the sun, but his muscles are very strong. Even if he raises his hand and wipes the painful corners of his mouth, he can see the prismatic tendon flesh.


    Fang Yuan stood in the stream, staring at Guo Yiqin with cold eyes, and made no secret of his awe inspiring killing intention.


    If Guo Yiqin is not Guo Yiqin, even if he is a dead foreigner Greene who has a family and a room, he tells Fang Yuan with a shy face that he likes sister Xiaobing and wants to chase her as a girlfriend and be brother yuan''s leg wife -- Fang Yuan will only raise his feet in his crotch and warn him to be better to Qin Xiaobing in the future.


    In short, in Fangyuan''s view, any man in the world can pursue Qin Xiaobing, not Guo Yiqin.


    The reason is very simple. Although Guo Yiqin is young and handsome, he comes from a rich family and is currently in a high position.


    But he has no love.


    Guo Yiqin just regarded women as a tool for him to inherit his family. As long as he could have a special feeling and have a child for him, even if there were other men outside, he wouldn''t care.


    He went after Qin Xiaobing, not only the biggest humiliation to Xiaobing''s sister, but also the last pure land in Fangyuan''s heart.


    In Fangyuan''s opinion, a man who can pursue Qin Xiaobing may not need to be handsome or have too much money. Even if he is just a migrant worker on a construction site, as long as he can really take care of her and let her feel the happiness that a woman should have, that''s all.


    As long as there is a radius, Qin Xiaobing''s future husband will not be miserable anyway.


    After spitting bloody spit again, Guo Yiqin frowned and looked at Fang Yuan, dissatisfied and said, "my position in your heart is so low?"


    "Except for this, you are always a figure in my heart."


    Fang Yuan walked slowly to the shore, raised his feet, kicked the water filled shoes aside and sat down again.


    He also recovered the calm he should have, as if he hadn''t been crazy just now. He said calmly: "I knew you were a character from the first time I knew you. However, your feelings are too dirty. I won''t allow you to touch Qin Xiaobing. Guo Yiqin, don''t force me. "


    Guo Yiqin''s eyes suddenly darkened. He took a cigarette from a nearby stone with his backhand and threw it to Fang Yuan.


    After he lit it again, he said slowly, "I admit you''re right. My feelings are very dirty. However, if you hadn''t let Bai Yuwen miscarry at the beginning, I wouldn''t chase Qin Xiaobing now. Fang Yuan, the reason why I ask for your advice is that you know you are good friends and you care about her very much; Second, I want to seriously tell you that I pursue her with the cleanest attitude this time. I hope you can support me. "


    "No."


    Although Guo Yiqin had said quite sincerely, Fang Yuan refused.


    Guo Yiqin was unwilling: "Fangyuan, I remind you that you are just Qin Xiaobing''s good friend. You have no right to interfere with who she likes. If she likes me, but you have to destroy it, don''t blame me for fighting back against you in the way I''m best at -- at that time, Qin Xiaobing may be injured. I guess that''s not what you want to see. "


    Fang Yuan was too lazy to explain to Guo Yiqin why he was so concerned about Qin Xiaobing. Looking at the smoke curling up, he whispered, "later, if you dare to mention it in front of me, I''ll kill you."


    Since Fang Yuan''s attitude is so firm, Guo Yiqin will no longer talk about this topic.


    As he said just now, the pursuit of Qin Xiaobing is only the most important thing to talk about in Fangyuan today.


    Guo Yiqin has always been a person who does not regard personal issues as more important than work.


    Besides, when he said this, he just wanted to find out what the relationship between Fangyuan and Qin Xiaobing was. After determining that Fangyuan didn''t mean to pursue Qin Xiaobing, he took the opportunity to show his attitude.


    Guo Yiqin won''t tell Fangyuan that even if Fangyuan pursues Qin Xiaobing, he will intervene.


    However, the fact that Fang Yuan did not pursue Qin Xiaobing greatly increased Guo Yiqin''s confidence in catching up with her.


    Now the attitude of the watch has been expressed. As for whether Guo Yiqin will fight with Fang Yuan in order to pursue Qin Xiaobing in the future, that is what will happen in the future. First, let''s get down to business: "the night before yesterday, after you kidnapped the Oriental with Zhang Yi, I received a call from the above, saying that the audio data sent back by tie Liao risked his life is untrue, Want me to cancel my pursuit of you. "


    For gospel truth, old fellow schemes and intrigues, and a silent smile, said: "this is the northern North''s intrigue and tricks. Not only has old iron been fooled, but I have almost been deceived by her too... We two have made mistakes, and love can be original, but you can take charge of power, but you are foolish enough to believe it. From this point of view, you are more than a little worse than the faucet. "


    "Yes, I''m not as good as him."


    Guo Yiqin frankly admitted: "I will never reach his height. Otherwise, Zhang Yi won''t ignore me. I''m very passive because of my private action. "


    "You came to me today mainly to spread your wings, didn''t you?"


    Fang Yuan held the cigarette in his mouth, grabbed the trouser legs with both hands and twisted the water.


    Fortunately, the sun is very poisonous now. It won''t take long to evaporate the water on the clothes.


    Guo Yiqin raised his hand, rubbed the swollen corners of his mouth, stared at the stream and said, "I hope you can help me persuade him to resign and leave my department. That''s good for him and good for me. "


    "Without the seven killers, is it still necessary for your department to exist?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Even if there are several people in the Yi Department who will obey my orders without conditions


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    Guo Yiqin is right. If his department is compared to a football team, the players include Zidane, Ronald and others in their peak period, but they don''t listen to Guo Yiqin''s coach, so they won''t cooperate with their teammates, but by their own temperament -- then, no matter how famous and skilled they are, they don''t want to win.


    If Guo Yiqin, the "coach", wants to win in this position, he must deal with these people. If he is not sure, he must ask them to leave and replace them with second-line players who are not very skilled but listen to him. It is much better than holding a lot of superstars but always losing.


    Fang Yuan can understand Guo Yiqin''s current difficulties, so he doesn''t speak.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t hurry to ask him. No one took a fish out of the can and threw it to the donkey.


    The donkey didn''t even look at it. He got up and walked lazily.


    Fang Yuan bent his fingers and flicked the cigarette end. After watching it swept away by the stream, he asked, "do you think I can convince Zhang Yi?"


    Guo Yiqin shook his head: "I don''t know. But apart from you, I can''t find a second person who can persuade him. Because you are not in the system, I asked you to talk to him. Whether you succeed or not, it has little impact on me. "


    As a leader, if Guo Yiqin wants to persuade a subordinate to take the initiative to resign, he is doing something that undermines his prestige. If he comes forward through leaders, colleagues or tieliao, it will make it clear that people will question his control over the Department.


    But the area is different. As a friend, you can persuade Zhang Yi to take the initiative to resign. At that time, even if Guo Yiqin is pitiful, it will not damage his prestige in the Department.


    Fang Yuan picked up a bottle of beer and drank it slowly.


    After he put down the wine bottle, Guo Yiqin whispered, "I can guarantee that Zhang Yi took the initiative to resign, just out of work needs and without any selfishness. I can''t offend him because I can''t ignore the interests of the whole Guo family because of my work. "


    "Let me try. It depends on your luck."


    After hearing that Guo Yiqin was telling the truth, Fang Yuan thought about it for a moment before agreeing.

 Chapter 1123

    Guo Yiqin breathed a long sigh of relief, picked up the wine bottle and held it around.


    Fang Yuan touched him, and they drank up the wine in the bottle with their heads held high.


    Guo Yiqin is a proud man. After asking Fang Yuan for help, he will certainly repay: "I tell you a less important secret. Zhang Yi was able to be transferred to King Tang as the second leader, which was ordered by the leader. The main task is for you."


    "Wings?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and then suddenly said, "Oh, you''re talking about the woman."


    When Fang Yuan first met Zhang Yi, he wondered why her name was the same as that of "elder brother", but he didn''t take it to heart, just like many men and women called "Zhang Yuan".


    In fact, Fang Yuan''s own name is not very neutral?


    The name is just a person''s code name. A donkey is not necessarily a donkey. It may also be a dog who likes drinking and eating aunt Hua''s tofu.


    "Hehe, what task does the dragon head give her?"


    Fang yuansun smiled, then waved his hand: "forget it. I''m curious, but I don''t want to hear it. "


    Anyone who knows that Zhang Yi was sent by the dragon head to the king of Tang as the second in command of high power is aimed at himself, must want to find out what kind of task she is shouldering. Fang Yuan naturally wants to know, but refuses to listen to Guo Yiqin tell the secret.


    He did so with respect for the dragon head.


    The dragon head has passed away. Fang Yuan doesn''t want to be unhappy with him because of a wing, and has an opinion on him.


    "Well, if you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it."


    When Guo Yiqin simply nodded, an obvious look of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    He appreciated Fang Yuan''s attitude of respecting the leader, and felt that if he changed himself into Fang Yuan, he would do the same: no matter what task Zhang Yi came to King Tang with, Fang Yuan didn''t take it to heart.


    That woman is unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of Fangyuan and Guo Yiqin, she is really not a dish.


    "But she will be transferred soon."


    Guo Yiqin thought for a moment and thought it was best to make things clear: "her life is completely over -- let''s say, she is also a hard-working woman. I went the wrong way in my career, and my private life was even worse. "


    Although Fang Yuan never cared about officialdom, he still asked: "is she finished? Just because she didn''t finish some of the tasks assigned to her by the faucet? Also, as a superior, you even care about the private lives of female subordinates. It seems that you have no good intentions. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Guo Yiqin retorted, "I said she was unhappy in her private life because I saw with my own eyes how abnormal her husband is... There''s no need to tell you about this."


    Fang Yuan was interested: "you can talk about it. When men are with men, talking about women is an eternal common language. Especially those who are quite famous like Zhang Yi. "


    "She is a high-ranking official outside, but she suffers domestic violence at home. Her husband Sun Gang, as early as shortly after their marriage, lost his male function. His psychology was quite distorted. He always suspected that she would cheat outside. In short, she was a hard life. "


    Guo Yiqin''s personality is gloomy. When he talks about work with his subordinates, he rarely makes such a "long speech", let alone learn from those old women who stand on the street to talk about the shortcomings of Eastern parents and western families, whose wife steals a man and whose man has a junior.


    But today, in front of Fangyuan, he has an interest in gossip for the first time, but it''s only enough. After all, Zhang Yi is his subordinate. As a leader of the opposite sex, it''s too tasteless to talk about her private life behind her back.


    "Shit, I''ve seen that her husband has a problem, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious. If I had known this, I should have punched him to death at the beginning. I believe leader Zhang will certainly thank me and maybe promise me by example. "


    I''m really interested in spitting stars flying around.


    After seeing this guy''s big and endless meaning, Guo Yiqin frowned and interrupted him: "don''t you know why she was transferred? Is it over?"


    "Not because of me?"


    Fang Yuan has just figured it out.


    "It seems that you really don''t know."


    Guo Yiqin saw that Fang Yuan was not pretending to be silly, smiled and said, "when Qin Dachuan beat the East foreigners, Zhang Yi was the woman."


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    The first time Qin Dachuan did a good deed, he was upside down and spilled his shit all over. As a result, the Oriental devil slapped himself in the face at the press conference. Of course, Fang Yuan operated behind the scenes, but he didn''t notice that the heroine in the video was Zhang Yi.


    After all, his relationship with Zhang Yi is not very close. Zhang Yi changed his image on the day of the incident, and it is normal that he didn''t recognize her.


    So now after listening to Guo Yiqin''s words, Fang Yuan understood a little and sneered, "Oh, it''s like this. A smelly woman who doesn''t care about other people''s life and death for the sake of face, no matter how poor she is, it should be over."


    "Special."


    Fang Yuan scolded sadly, "it''s just a pity. I want to give her a great credit."


    Fang Yuan''s great contribution is nothing more than taking the initiative to count the development of Lihua mountain on Zhang Yi''s head as a political achievement.


    Now, he already knows that Zhang Yi is a smelly woman. Naturally, he won''t give her any benefits.


    Guo Yiqin immediately asked, "do you have any requirements? I''ll meet you as much as possible."


    Even if Fang Yuan said he wanted Zhang Yi to die, Guo Yiqin would agree without hesitation, which was one of the rewards for him to lobby an elder brother to take the initiative to resign: the more he did for Fang Yuan, the more he cared about his affairs.


    For this kind of woman who, in order to save her face, ignores the life and death of her benefactor, Fang Yuan owes her a little favor, but she doesn''t want to do too much. Didn''t Guo Yiqin just say that this is also a bitter woman?


    "Forget it, just do it your original way."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand, a large number of adults do not have the same general knowledge as villains.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t care about Zhang Yi''s fate. He nodded at the speech: "OK -- what''s the origin of yamahara Baidai?"


    Fang asked: "Zhang doubts that she is TOYOTA, and has been secretly investigating her and paying the big price. Do you know?"


    "I know."


    After mentioning that elder brother, Guo Yiqin''s mood was not so good.


    "She is Hideki Toyoda''s lover."


    Fang Yuan said with a smile.


    "She, she is Toyoda Xiumin''s lover?"


    Guo Yiqin was stunned, but without waiting for Fang Yuan to explain anything, he immediately understood: "Oh, that woman is not normal."


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "I also wonder that there seem to be too many abnormal men and women in the world."


    His words are suspected of alluding to Guo Yiqin: what man can let a woman pregnant with her own child fool around with other men?


    Guo Yiqin''s face was completely gloomy, but he didn''t lose his temper: "you should use her as bait to attract Toyoda Xiumin to come to you."


    "I hope Hideki Toyoda can see love bigger than heaven."


    "Did you put your pocket in Lihua mountain?"


    "It''s far from the city. It should be the best place."


    "Will Zhang Yi participate?"


    "I promised him. This may be his last contribution to your department before he resigns. "


    "I''m in, too."


    "No."


    Fang Yuan refused without hesitation: "if you participate, Zhang Yi will take a lot of credit, and he will be unhappy."


    "You said the same."


    Guo Yiqin was silent for a moment, reached for the blue shirt on the nearby grass and put it on.


    By now, the shirt is dry.


    "Shall I take you back to the city?"


    Fang Yuan shook the wine bottle in his hand and asked casually.


    "If you can tell me what happened to you in Russia, I''ll let you take me back to the city."


    Guo Yiqin turned over and stood up.


    "I''m not as cheap as you think, and there''s no need to please you."


    Fang Yuan smiled disdainfully, put his finger into his mouth and whistled.


    The donkey hiding in the distant grove ran over with a wagging head and tail, looked at the back of Guo Yiqin, who had gone far, and bared his lower teeth.


    "When I see this man in the future, I can run as far as I can. I don''t want to collect the body for you before you are too old to walk."


    Fang Yuan grabbed the donkey''s ear, narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "you have to understand that he represents not only himself -- some people can kill, some people can kill, but also can''t kill."


    Is the meidailu Dynasty a man who can kill, or a man who can kill but can''t kill?


    He felt he must be the latter.


    Kameda''s backwater completely exposed meidailu''s ugly face, which took the opportunity to make trouble, and made him fall into the situation of a rat crossing the street and everyone shouting.


    In particular, Fang Yuan once warned him face to face and asked him to call to arrange the aftermath. Mei dailu Chao felt more dangerous than ever before. After leaving queen Tang, he ran to the Oriental Embassy in China without stopping.


    Although the Embassy in China is in the territory of China, if anyone intrudes without the permission of the Oriental, it will be equivalent to invading the Oriental, which will lead to bilateral disputes and even war.


    Therefore, after meidailu fled to the embassy smoothly, he was relieved and immediately protested to Huaxia, saying that he had been publicly threatened by "your country".


    Your country''s answer has changed the previous literary crepe, mixed with some indignant factors: Mr. Meidai, the person threatening you is not a Chinese official, he is just a legal citizen of our country. You can confuse black and white and frame his friend. If you want to kill his friend, don''t blame others for being cruel to you. As for whether he will pose a threat to your life, it will not be determined until he takes practical action.


    Meidailuchao is not a fool: shit, it''s not too late for you to judge after he takes practical action? No, I have to go. Get out of this place of right and wrong immediately!


    To say, Mr. Meidai was very decisive. After finding out that the Chinese government hated him, he secretly flew back to his homeland under the protection of several oriental people that night.


    Meidailu Dynasty was finally relieved after he safely set foot on the land of the motherland, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. He always hid in a safe place these two days, so as not to send agents to clean up himself.


    The so-called safe place is a special secret place created by the Oriental government and government to protect "meritorious officials". It looks no different from other places. But at least three of the 100 people walking on the street are Oriental agents. They patrol around 24 hours to ensure the absolute safety of these meritorious officials.


    "Damn turtle field, you will pay the price if you have a chance in the future."


    Madeleine rubbed her eyes, cursing low, and threw the newspaper aside.


    After reading the newspaper all afternoon, I''m really tired.


    "May Dai Jun, what would you like for dinner today?"


    A young woman in a white kimono and clogs walked over slightly bent and asked softly.

 Chapter 1124

    This secret shelter in the downtown area is not only guarded by agents all day, but also has good internal conditions.


    Every man who is qualified to live in will have a strictly trained female bodyguard who will provide close protection, be responsible for his food and accommodation, chat and play games with him - whatever game he wants to play, and the bottom line is that he must never give birth to a child.


    Because training such a female bodyguard needs to pay a high price. They not only have high Kung Fu (all kinds of Kung Fu), but also look beautiful. It''s not too much to choose one from a thousand miles.


    The bodyguards who have been trained with so much effort, of course, can''t just serve Mr. Meidai and then retire.


    Similarly, Mr. maydai also knew himself very well, so he wouldn''t have any real feelings for her, but on the surface, he was good to her and smiled: "apricot, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Apricot came over and sat down next to meidailu, snuggled up on his shoulder like his wife, and said softly, "Mr. meidailu, as long as I can have dinner with you, I''m very happy with whatever I eat."


    Mei dailu Chao knew that Apricot''s answer was purely "official language", which could not be taken seriously at all. However, after feeling the woman''s strong body, his man''s tenderness was still touched. He kissed her glittering earlobe and whispered, "I want to eat you -- but it''s still early. Why don''t we go out and eat sashimi?"


    In fact, Mr. Meidai, let alone eating sashimi, even if he eats Italian tampons and Russian potato stewed beef, this place can also provide it. Apricot itself is a person who is proficient in cooking.


    However, when people with taste eat, of course, they don''t eat rice, but an artistic conception: here, how can they eat grounding gas in restaurants outside?


    "OK, please wait a moment, Mei Daijun. I''ll come over soon."


    No matter what the "master" asked, as long as you can do it, you can''t say no. this is one that apricot and other female bodyguards must keep in mind. Moreover, she didn''t think that under her protection, meidailu would encounter any danger when she went out to eat sashimi, so she immediately agreed.


    Patting the strong buttocks of apricots, Mr. maydai began to complain that it was too slow in the dark.


    Fortunately, he is only 54 years old this year and has enough time to wait until countless dark days.


    Apricot did not make Mr. maydai wait too long, but appeared in his sight.


    Just now, Xingzi is a beautiful young woman at home wearing traditional clothes, but now she is wearing a black professional dress, black silk stockings, thin high heels, sapphire blue shoes, a sexy and intellectual urban white-collar Beauty.


    Meidailu Chao was very satisfied with Apricot''s new dress, because he liked to conquer women who looked very independent and independent, rather than those obedient young women at home.


    The night in the city is very beautiful. It''s like the apricots around him. The clatter of high-heeled shoes every step, like the claws of a kitten, scratched Mei dailu Chao''s heart. He began to regret that he should have dinner at home. In that way, he can eat and do it at the same time.


    Apricot smiled softly while constantly exchanging "safe" eyes with passers-by: these people who looked at her were her colleagues and kept a close eye on everyone acting suspiciously in the street.


    The place where meidailu wants to eat sashimi is not too far. It can be reached in ten minutes'' walk.


    Now it''s time to have dinner. People keep coming out and in the small restaurant. The peripheral agents who have long received Apricot''s request to bring VIP guests here for dinner have investigated the internal and external environment of the restaurant. After seeing them walking, they secretly made a safe gesture to apricot.


    At this time, it is summer. There is a leather curtain hanging at the door of the restaurant, which can effectively isolate the leakage of cold air.


    Lift up the curtain and walk up the restaurant two steps


    Outside, she would no longer call the maidelu surname, so as not to reveal his identity.


    "Hehe, there are still a lot of people eating tonight."


    Meidailu looked inward from the raised leather curtain and walked up the steps with a smile.


    "Yes, this business has always --"


    The apricot, who was always smiling softly, when meidailu was about to walk into the restaurant to put down her skin curtain, the smile on her face suddenly stagnated, in her tender eyes, and the signs of life spread at an alarming speed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He raised his hand and pushed away a falling leather curtain. As soon as meidailu asked this, he felt a sudden pain under his left rib.


    It was like being stabbed by the array. It was just a little pain, more like an illusion, and the pain disappeared, which made meidailu a little strange. When he wanted to lower his head to see what was going on -- he found that he couldn''t lower his head.


    He was like being thrown to the back of the moon at more than 200 degrees below zero. All the muscles and cells in his body were frozen in an instant and could no longer move. Only the brain nerve was frantically transmitting a message: you are dying.


    In the hot and humid African rain forest, there is a thing similar to leech. At its tail, there is a black spot the size of a needle tip, which is its poison sac.


    The venom contained in the poison bag is only more than two-thirds of the tip of the needle, and the venom will dissipate by itself as the life of this thing ends.


    Although the amount of venom is small, if it is squeezed out when it is alive, smeared on the tip of the needle, and then stabbed into the body of the prey, even if the prey is a leopard, it will be poisoned and killed in an instant.


    The appearance of death is very strange: it doesn''t fall down after death. It''s as stiff as iron and as cold as ice.


    This is a poison discovered, used and strictly kept secret by a primitive tribe in Africa as early as 3000 years ago. However, as this tribe was gradually strangled by modern civilization, this poison was lost.


    The black snake in the zodiac knows these -- the reason why the black snake is called the black snake is because his grandmother is the "Princess" of the indigenous tribe. He is the descendant of blacks and Asians.


    It is clearly in the hottest place on earth, but it can find a poison that makes people freeze after poisoning. Therefore, the black snake named this poison "the back of the moon".


    The temperature on the back of the moon is minus 270 degrees. No one has experienced it. Meidailu Chao and Xingzi want to say how they feel when they are in extreme low temperature, but the only thing they can do now is to clearly feel the rapid departure of life.


    "Please, two, please make way."


    A thin old man walked out of the restaurant between the two from medailu. After walking down the steps, he bowed to them and thanked them. Then he left slowly.


    This old man of this age and physique can be seen everywhere in Dongyang, but his ears are much longer than ordinary people. Some are like the slap of a donkey in a fairy tale, more like the ears of a rabbit.


    Yes, he is the grey rabbit in the Chinese zodiac. On the ring on the middle finger of his right hand, there is an extremely subtle steel needle, and the tip of the needle is painted with the back of the moon refined by the black snake.


    The grey rabbit is not very satisfied with the task that Fang Shao has explained for so long.


    According to his intention, he wanted to break into the "shelter" to work, but the chicken woman who accompanied him did not agree: Fang Shao said very clearly that he must be cautious in this action. Although the big guy is old, there is still no need to pay for his old life in order to kill the garbage of meidailu Dynasty.


    When the grey rabbit made the chicken woman''s electric car and they mixed into the crowd at dusk, a pair of little lovers came to dinner. Please let Mr. Meidai let him go. After he didn''t receive a response, he strangely touched him with his hand -- he fell straight to the ground, causing the little lovers to scream.


    Mr. maydai left with regret and apricots gently entering the water.


    After deducting the call from the grey rabbit, Fang Yuan sighed with some regret: "Alas, seeing the people buried in the neck, why don''t you know how to accumulate some Yin virtue? I just asked you to teach Mr. maydai a little lesson, but I didn''t let you kill him, let alone take a beautiful woman with you. It''s true. "


    The donkey sitting on the co pilot gave the boss a disdainful look.


    Because it is very clear that whenever the boss sighs like this, he is pretending to compare.


    But then, when the boss sighed again, the donkey immediately realized that there was a real problem. He immediately sat up from his seat and looked forward.


    A plump young woman in a black cheongsam stood in the middle of the road. The golden sunset covered her with a faint halo. It was like the rebirth of imperial concubine Yang. It was sacred and inviolable.


    Fang Yuan stopped the car and silently looked at Ye Mingmei with complex eyes.


    From the posture of Ye Mingmei, Fang Yuan knew that she had been waiting for him here for a long time. If she didn''t say it again like last night, it seemed a little difficult.


    If Fang Yuan really doesn''t stop, ye Mingmei will hit the car like a moth fighting the fire.


    Mr. Fang hopes that ye Mingmei can be killed. After all, killing people is not only the best way to keep some secrets, but also to solve the trouble once and for all. But the problem is that you want to die, and don''t be in front of so many people.


    This is the road construction site to Lihua mountain. On the road under construction on the left, there are at least 80 road builders working hard in sweat.


    It''s special. It''s almost time for dinner. These guys are still so capable. It seems that it''s because President ye, a beautiful woman, is standing here, making old and young men like beating chicken blood.


    Men are just a bunch of fools. As long as the beautiful opposite sex is present, they don''t care if they open their eyes and look at him. They know that they can tremble like an estrous peacock.


    Forward or backward?


    Fang Yuan took a look back from the rearview mirror. According to his driving skills, he could make a big turn of 180 degrees, quickly turn around and leave.


    But ye Mingmei will still wait for him here. This is the only way to Lihua mountain.


    Advance -- it will only let the beautiful moths put out the fire, trigger the rage of the male peacocks, and rush up to smash Mr. Fang into dog meat sauce.


    Fang Yuan only considered moving forward or backward, but he didn''t consider sitting down with his fourth aunt to have a good chat and telling each other the pain of separation hand in hand.


    He doesn''t want to face some embarrassing reality. At this time, escape may be the most correct way to deal with it.


    "Brother, it''s all up to you this time."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and patted the donkey''s head, glanced around and said, "according to your ability, after dragging her around, you can certainly escape from the hillsides on both sides before those masters shout to kill you with guys -- of course, I can do it, but that will damage my image, don''t you think?"


    If ye Mingmei is a smelly man with a beard, even if the donkey has to do it according to the elder brother''s wishes, it has to put forward three or two small requirements.


    Since it was not a smelly man who blocked the big brother''s road, but a beautiful woman who couldn''t do it, the donkey wouldn''t mention any conditions to do it. He flashed his pure big eyes and jumped out of the car when he just opened the door.

 Chapter 1125

    Before, ye Mingmei never took Fang Yuan in mind.


    The fourth grandmother of the Yan family is a romantic figure in China''s top society. She has the power and power to bully whoever she wants.


    Yan Chunlai cares about her so much that even if she is completely fascinated by Mr. Fang''s Kung Fu, she doesn''t intend to live with this guy all her life. At most, she just wants to keep him as a little white face.


    Even if their affair was exposed later and her life was threatened, she still disdained to learn from Lou Xiang and openly put on a posture to chase Fang Yuan.


    This is just a bastard who can fight. It can''t be compared with the real aristocratic childe of Yan Chunlai. Ye mingmeiyuan is willing to live in a strange dream, and won''t learn from Lou Xiang crying to marry him.


    A proud woman is also a phoenix when she is down again. How can she accompany this grass chicken all her life?


    Ye Mingmei never dreamed that the relationship between her and Fangyuan had developed to a "nephew". He had to call her an aunt -- this reality, like a bolt from the blue, split Ye Mingmei to death. On the surface, she was confused and at a loss.


    Without this relationship, no matter what Yan Chunlai''s attitude towards her, ye Mingmei can always sit firmly on the throne of Yan''s young grandmother as long as she holds his seven inches, motionless and smiling at the wind and cloud.


    But her relationship with Fangyuan is one that ethics cannot tolerate.


    I didn''t know before. Because of their interest, they can still abandon their faces and fool around together. If they know and fool around again, even if ye Mingmei is willing, Fang Yuan won''t agree.


    Everyone has their own principle bottom line. Fangyuan is by no means a shameless person who covets beauty and ignores ethics. Ye Mingmei knows it very well. She believes that Yan Chunlai and Yan family also understand it very well.


    Since Yan arbitrarily found Ye Mingmei and confessed everything to her, Yan Chunlai, who always wanted to kill her, suddenly stopped, and all the dangers around her disappeared.


    Ye Mingmei is just arrogant and domineering, but she is not stupid. Soon, from Yan Chunlai''s abnormal reaction, she realized what he (Yan Family) thought: they kicked Fang Yuan the ball of how to solve this matter.


    Well, isn''t your boy very powerful? You dared to sleep with the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family. When we found out that we wanted to clean up the door, you still blocked it in every way. Now we don''t fuck her and give her to you. Let''s see how you face your fourth aunt!


    If you have a little humanity, you should stay away from ye Mingmei and never ask about her again. If you want to achieve great things, you have to completely solve the scandal of your violation of human relations. Otherwise, once your relationship is exposed, we will see what your boy looks like and exists between heaven and earth.


    If you want to achieve great things, you must adhere to the principle of "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things" and completely strangle the uncertain factors that can affect your "future" in the cradle.


    In short, you have to kill Ye Mingmei!


    Only when ye Mingmei is killed can you escape the bad luck of being disgraced and ridiculed by the world.


    Similarly, only you can prevent the exposure of the video that damages the Yan Family''s reputation and your own reputation after killing Ye Mingmei.


    Boy, now we don''t care. It''s time for us to sit next to the Maza and drink big tea to watch the play. Wow, ha ha -- that''s why Yan Chunlai suddenly stopped. He (Yan Family) will only hide next to watch the excitement and be sure to do what they want to do and completely solve Ye Mingmei''s hidden danger of instability.


    After ye Mingmei''s death, the Yan Family and Fangyuan are still a happy family.


    What, who said that ye Mingmei had such a dirty relationship with Fangyuan before she died?


    Especially, this is the impatience of life. Dare to use this despicable means to slander the Yan family. Is it too kind to deceive us?


    No matter who dares to talk about it, not only the Yan family will not let him go, but Fang Yuan will not be indifferent.


    Maybe, before the Yan family makes a move, Fangyuan has completely wiped the guy who has no way out of the world. After all, if the Yan family wants to kill, there are many scruples, but Fangyuan doesn''t need them.


    The above description is very complex, but in fact it is also very simple. According to Ye Mingmei''s IQ, it is not difficult to think of it as long as you calm down, so as to detect a strong crisis.


    She seems to be dying.


    The person who killed her is Fang Yuan.


    Ye Mingmei doesn''t want to die. If she wants to die, after Yan freely confesses all this to her, she will immediately hang on a rope.


    Life is so wonderful that ye Mingmei hasn''t played enough. Why should she die?


    But if you want to survive, you can only get Fang Yuan done -- these days, ye Mingmei has been thinking about this matter and what attitude to use to communicate with Fang Yuan, completely eliminating his plan to kill her.


    The Yan family thought that those who love face would deal with Ye Mingmei according to what they want. Otherwise, they would not send Yan to find her at will and tell her the whole thing, which would blow her confidence to live in advance.


    Ye Mingmei sneered in her heart and laughed: you are not as good as my mother after all. I understand Fangyuan!


    All Yan''s family, including Yan Wanyi, thought that after exposing the relationship between Fang Yuan and ye Mingmei, he would kill the woman for face, but they all ignored his biggest weakness: soft heart.


    He looks shameless and has nothing to do. In fact, he is very soft hearted. This character doomed him to never become a big man.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t intend to be a big man. His biggest wish is to eat and die.


    After all, she fooled around with him many times. Ye Mingmei''s unique female intuition made her keenly capture the biggest weakness around, and made her like a drowning person. When she fluttered around, she grabbed a -- maybe a useless straw or a big wood.


    Fangyuan''s soft heart, is it a straw or a big wood?


    Ye Mingmei is not sure.


    But anyway, she has to bet.


    She had to talk to him face-to-face, gongs and drums, and finally tell him with a sad look: my good nephew, whether my fourth aunt is dead or alive is between your thoughts.


    As long as Fang Yuan can be moved and let her go, even if the Yan Family restarts the order to hunt her -- ha ha, it''s in vain. The emergence of mice last night made Ye Mingmei suddenly find that Fang Yuan''s real strength far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    This made Ye Mingmei''s hope for survival rise by several percentage points.


    After coming back last night, ye Mingmei rolled around all night. Dai Mei frowned and thought about how to move Fang Yuan and make him a loyal flower escort for her fourth aunt.


    After the two met last night, Fang Yuan immediately drove away and clearly told ye Mingmei: I have no face to see you.


    Fang Yuan''s hasty escape made Ye Mingmei sure she was right: he was too soft hearted. If he replaced his fourth aunt, they would have jumped out of the driver''s knife last night, and all the troubles had been solved.


    Fang Yuan''s cowardly performance last night greatly increased Ye Mingmei''s confidence. After thinking for a night, she finally decided to solve this problem in the simplest way.


    The simplest is always the most useful.


    So this evening, ye Mingmei, who was eager to see, finally came to the square.


    At the moment when the car stopped, a smug smile curled up from the corner of aunt four''s mouth: darling, where are you going?


    When anyone''s life is threatened, there can only be two situations, one is panic and confusion, and the other is unusually calm.


    Fortunately, ye Mingmei is the latter: in order to prevent the interception of Fangyuan, the boy will make some irrational behaviors under the condition of shame and anger, such as raising and falling a knife -- so my fourth aunt specially arranged dozens of road builders to "watch the enemy array". Even if Fangyuan is no longer rational, he can bite her in front of so many people, or dare to drive and kill her directly?


    At most, he will turn around and run like last night.


    However, escaping is never a good way to solve problems. Ye Mingmei feels that Fang Yuan should be very clear about this truth, not to mention "a road from ancient Huashan". If he wants to go to Lihua mountain, he must pass through it, and she will stick to it!


    Boy, just get out of the car. Let''s have a good drink. It''s warm, romantic and can solve the problem, isn''t it?


    Just as ye Mingmei''s proud smile on the corners of her mouth became more and more prosperous, her proud chest became more and more tall, and the "male peacocks" attracted more and more energetic, a dark shadow of earth yellow and color suddenly rushed out of the roadside grass!


    "Ah, Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    Those road builders who are still working and paying attention to Ye Mingmei all the time suddenly see a dog darting out from the roadside. Their exposed fangs flash evil light in the sunset. They fiercely rush at the goddess in their hearts and shout in unison subconsciously.


    What happened?


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand gracefully, gathered her hair at the lower temples, and thoroughly distributed her mature female charm. She was stunned instinctively when she heard the road builders shouting in unison.


    Before she made any response, she felt that the left cheongsam was suddenly tightened, and her body could no longer maintain her standing balance. She fell sideways to the ground.


    At the moment when she was about to fall, ye Mingmei looked down hastily and happened to see the evil eyes of a dog. The instinct of human beings when they were attacked by wild animals made her scream sadly: "ah, someone help --"


    After the donkey jumped out from the roadside, it didn''t jump directly at Ye Mingmei. It tore her cheongsam and pulled it to the roadside.


    Because brother donkey knows very well that when he suddenly appears and bites Ye Mingmei''s cheongsam, those road builders will never watch the goddess in distress. They will hold the guy high and rush over with a shout.


    After those people rush over, they will block this half of the road and just block the way forward. That''s not what the donkey wants. Since it has shot, it naturally has to play the effect of shot.


    So after it jumped out, it didn''t immediately jump at Ye Mingmei, but jumped up from behind her, turned around quickly, bit the cheongsam and dragged it to the road builders.


    Ye Mingmei, caught off guard, was dragged to the ground and screamed.


    The donkey made persistent efforts, shook her head with all her strength, and dragged Ye Mingmei to the construction site.


    When the donkey goes crazy, it also has great strength. After all, ordinary dogs can''t be compared with dogs who can drink at the meeting. People dragged Zhang Lianghua''s big man down last night, not to mention Jiao Didi''s fourth aunt?


    "Come on, save president Ye!"


    Seeing a wild dog drilled out of nowhere, he pulled the goddess like leaf on the road. Those road builders collectively stormed away, holding the guy high, and rushed over.


    However, they didn''t dare to do it. For fear of hurting Ye Mingmei by mistake, they had to drink loudly and ask the donkey to let go, or else it would look good!


    Hoo -- just when the scene was in a mess, driving around roared by.

 Chapter 1126

    Take care, brother.


    Taking advantage of the chaos at the scene, Fang Yuan stepped on the accelerator and drove by. When he looked back, he prayed silently for the donkey in his heart.


    It was just a prayer. He didn''t worry that the donkey would be smashed into dog meat sauce.


    If the donkey were so stupid, it would not live to this day.


    What''s more, after recognizing the donkey, ye Mingmei will immediately ask the road repairman to stop: grass, they all say stop. Why do they dance with a shovel?


    What, you''re going to kill this mad dog?


    Get out of here!


    Do you know who this bitch is?


    It''s my nephew''s brother of life and death, with strong feelings!


    If you take a shovel and pat two big bags on my nephew''s head, he will laugh. It''s not a good thing, but if you really want to make a mess of this dog, you''ll be unlucky. I won''t want his forgiveness in my life!


    Fang Yuan really guessed right. Dozens of highway builders who wanted to "save the United States by heroes" surrounded them with guys holding high. When they tried to kill the donkey, ye Mingmei, who was frightened, woke up in time and recognized the donkey at a glance.


    In the end, it''s a donkey who knows what big brother means. Although she looks ferocious at this time, her tusks are always frightening, but she just pulled aunt IV down to the ground and tore her cheongsam. She didn''t hurt her hair at all.


    After seeing the eldest brother leaving, the donkey knew that the task was completed and immediately let go. Just as he was about to turn around, he immediately realized sadly that both eldest brother and he underestimated the charm of the goddess.


    After the goddess was raided by wild dogs, a total of 80 road builders were able to surround her in three layers and three layers outside in the shortest time. Everyone stared at her eyes, and there was a fierce light of "dare to offend the goddess, I will die with you". It was difficult for a donkey to fly if it wanted to escape.


    It is estimated that the wives of these people will not react so quickly and have such great determination when they encounter the current situation of Ye Mingmei.


    Now the guy they held up didn''t fall down because they were afraid of hurting the goddess by mistake, so once the donkey let go and turned around and ran away, no matter how many people it bit, it couldn''t escape being smashed into dog meat sauce.


    That''s what it means to be surrounded.


    It''s no good biting Ye Mingmei. The donkey''s eyes turned and took care of it -- with a stabbing sound, he got under Ye Mingmei''s ribs, who had just sat up from the ground with his right hand, looked up pitifully at her, a standard posture of begging for maintenance.


    When they saw that the donkey was under the goddess''s rib, they were even more shocked and angry. A fierce man, eager to save beauty, threw away the guy in his hand. With a roar of the tiger, he rushed over with his bare hands. This is to show that Mingyuan can be bitten by a bad dog and have to kill it.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Mingmei drank in time.


    The bloody fierce man didn''t hear it. When he rushed over like a hungry tiger, he felt a flash of white light in front of him, and his cheeks collided with something like a flexible, creamy nephrite.


    As mentioned earlier, ye Mingmei is a taekwondo expert and almost won the championship - she can''t deal with a real expert like a mouse. She can raise her foot in time and pedal on the fierce face eager to save the United States, but she is quite crisp and quick. She is a pediatrician and kicked him out of the way at once.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Mingmei lifted her right foot and broke drinking again with both hands.


    Maybe it was because the white little foot of the goddess''s shoe, which didn''t know where to run, attracted people''s attention and temporarily ignored the danger under her ribs, so I could hear what she was shouting.


    What, stop?


    Mr. Ye, we''re helping you deal with the dog. How can you help the tyrant by kicking the bolt and holding the dog with both hands? I''ll never ignore his expression if anyone dares to move a hair?


    What''s the reason? Just when everyone was at a loss, ye Mingmei said in time: "this is, this is my dog!"


    Your dog?


    Countless eyelids are ticking. We really don''t understand how the goddess''s dog suddenly jumped out and dragged her down and dragged her all the way to the ground.


    "He was just having fun and making out with me!"


    Ye Mingmei hurriedly explained: "it''s just that it''s too naughty this time, which makes everyone misunderstand."


    What does Sahuan mean? Everyone knows that it is an abnormal state of excitement after losing his mind.


    Seeing that the big guy was still at a loss and didn''t believe it, ye Mingmei quickly "told her own story" and patted the donkey''s head: "go and get my shoes back!"


    The donkey immediately got out of her ribs, sucked his nose and went west.


    The big guy instinctively stepped aside and saw the happy dog with his own eyes (it''s not called happiness if he can stick to the goddess at zero distance). He soon picked up a high-heeled shoe from his mouth under a shovel, then turned around and slowly shook his tail, and walked to Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei took it over, put on her shoes, stretched out her hand and pulled off the torn cheongsam (fortunately, the big guy''s eyes were attracted by the donkey, so she didn''t notice that the goddess cheongsam was torn and gone). She stood up from the ground and said, "well, let''s get busy. It''s all right -- donkey, you come with me."


    Not far from the roadside, ye Mingmei''s car was parked.


    The dog son of President Ye''s family is so happy. In this world, people are not as good as dogs. Alas.


    After seeing the donkey obediently following the goddess to the side of the car, many people sighed, silently turned around with the guy and continued to work.


    Ye Mingmei got on the bus, frowned at the donkey standing in front of the door and asked, "why don''t you come up?"


    When taking a bus, the donkey is used to getting on the bus after others open the door. Ye Mingmei got on the bus first. Did she let it sit on the roof?


    "Hum, the shelf is not small. I have to open the door for you."


    Ye Mingmei woke up. With a cold hum, she bent down and stretched out her hand, pushed open the door of the co pilot''s side, and then turned back to greet the donkey. When she got on the bus, she saw that it suddenly bypassed the front of the car, flashed and disappeared into the weeds on the side of the road.


    The donkey saw through why Ye Mingmei asked her to get on the bus: pulling its tiger skin, he went directly to Lihua mountain to find a radius.


    I can''t stop you on the road. Can I just come to the door?


    Hum, I know that after you run away, you will certainly ask someone to stop me from going up the mountain, but I''m here to take your brother home. Who has the courage to stop him from going home?


    Ye Mingmei''s abacus snapped. However, the donkey didn''t cooperate. Yuan Ke hurried back to Lihua mountain on foot and didn''t want to be used by her.


    I hate Ye Mingmei. I really want to get out of the car and surround my hands with trumpets. I shouted to the road builders: Hey, the brothers opposite can hear clearly. I quickly killed the dog and pulled it down.


    When those brothers across the street saw president Ye driving away and dared to whisper something, Fang Yuan had come to Lihua mountain.


    At this time, the sunset has completely sunk, the rolling mountains are embraced by the soft night, and the rural flavor of cooking smoke rising from nowhere makes the world seem more warm.


    When I passed the bright mountain, I saw that the light in villa 1 had been on. Yamahara EMI was almost eating dinner. While eating, she was pitifully eager to see someone''s great figure. Then she would rush into his arms like a milk swallow. After a heartless kiss, she asked him why he left her alone and kept the empty room for so long, Don''t you know how eager she is to be a woman?


    A lot of women say that animals can lower their bodies.


    In fact, it''s not -- at least, Fang Yuan will never forget the Qin Xiaobing brothers and sisters for the sake of beauty.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    As soon as Fang Yuan stepped onto the platform, Greene, who was still patrolling around in dark glasses at night, greeted him with joy.


    Unlike two years ago, Lihua mountain has changed a lot.


    Two years ago, when old Liu, a wimp who raised five big cocks, was the mountain leader, he was a pear tree all over the mountain, a lonely Taoist temple. At night, there was really nothing to do except sitting on the Mazar and thinking about where life came from and where it would eventually return, a great subject that all mankind was struggling to find answers.


    At present, at least half of the pear trees in Lihua mountain have been removed (please note that they are not cut down for firewood, but removed and planted elsewhere). The broken wall and remnant Huan''s view of the path has also been completely removed after losing its historical value.


    Instead, the platform has been expanded at least 30 times, with a size of thousands of square meters.


    A modern frame type (now the ground floor building is basically a steel structure frame type. After the large channel steel is transported, it only needs to be erected like building blocks, screw in screws, fill in hollow bricks, paint the outside, and press the doors and windows. Otherwise, ye Mingmei''s villa would not be built so fast) three storey small building suddenly appears at the former site of xiaodaoguan.


    This is the future orphanage built by Ye Mingmei to please Fang Yuan.


    Around the platform, there is a circle and a half meter high fence, on which a stainless steel fence is installed. Every more than ten meters, there will be a palace lantern street lamp pole, steady black, classical white glazed lampshade, emitting a soft and bright luster.


    Forty five percent of the green belt, there are all kinds of equipment for children to play (slides, swings, etc.), and even a small football field in the West.


    Looking at all this in front of us, although Fang Yuan had been here once just before he returned to the king of Tang Dynasty, he will still have an unspeakable sense of pride when he set foot on the platform again.


    I can''t help thinking of a sentence: turn corruption into magic.


    Of course, anyone who wants to level a barren mountain and build an orphanage with international level on it needs a lot of money as a backing. You can''t do this without $30 million or $50 million.


    Fortunately, the most important thing in Fangyuan is money... When did Mr. Fang treat money like dirt?


    "If you are still wearing sunglasses at night, aren''t you afraid of being scolded behind your back?"


    Fang Yuan, who was in a good mood, said to grind with a smile.


    "Boss, you misunderstood. These are not ordinary sunglasses. They are high-tech and have infrared night vision function. They are really necessary for house guarding and patrolling at night. Would you like to try?"


    Grind took off his sunglasses and handed them over.


    Seeing his face full of hope, Fang Yuan couldn''t refuse his kindness. He took it on his face and turned to look down the mountain.


    Sure enough, look out -- green and dark, you can''t see shit.


    Greene whispered: "the biggest defect of this latest night vision sunglasses is that they can''t see when there is no light."


    Fang Yuan took off his sunglasses and turned around. He was about to hit grinde in the face. When he asked him what nonsense night vision sunglasses were without a light, a girl walked out of the door of the central living room.


    In front of girls, Fang Yuan never disdained to be rude to people. He put sunglasses on grinde''s face, patted him on the cheek, and whispered, "this is a good thing. Don''t take it off in the future."

 Chapter 1127

    Compared with the other day, Qin Xiaobing seems more haggard, but his spirit is much better.


    A few days ago, she didn''t know how to eat or sleep. She was worried that Qin Dachuan would go to prison. It was normal for her to haggard under great mental pressure. Now she is still haggard because she doesn''t take care of her brother well.


    The black snake didn''t let Qin Xiaobing down. He took out a silver needle and stabbed many old needles on Qin Dachuan like a balloon. After Qin Dachuan slept for more than 30 hours, youyou finally opened his eyes when a sparrow swept across the sky.


    Eyes are not only the window of the soul, but also let people judge whether someone is an idiot or a normal person from his eyes.


    There is no doubt that when Greene just took Qin Dachuan back to Lihua mountain, a fool could also determine everyone''s life partner after seeing his eyes, let alone know the mice. Even his favorite little sister, who stood in front of him, turned a blind eye to the appearance of pear flowers with rain. She was just full of an idiot smile and repeatedly talked about apologizing to Mr. Kameda.


    When he woke up, although his eyes were still at a loss, they had the vitality of a newborn baby. Qin Xiaobing just cried and shouted a brother, he trembled, all kinds of bitter past events came to his heart, and the hero burst into tears.


    Well, as long as Qin Dachuan''s spirit can return to normal, Qin Xiaobing will no longer resent Tian Hongqiang''s scum of the police and the moths and dregs of the people.


    Being kind-hearted is the biggest defect of sister Xiaobing, but it is also the biggest advantage. Who dares not to admit that it is her kindness that makes her know Fangyuan, changes the original dull fate of brother and sister, and makes their world wonderful?


    Although Qin Dachuan woke up, his spirit was still very depressed. Besides, he was detained in the detention center these days, especially after Tian Hongqiang took over, in order to force him to admit his mistake to the Oriental, he didn''t sleep for at least two days and three nights.


    If the black snake hadn''t let him sleep for so long by means, he would have left a lifetime of sequelae in his body and mind after waking up too early. Maybe he wouldn''t do it from now on, leaving the old Qin family dead.


    Under Qin Xiaobing''s careful care, Qin Dachuan drank half a bowl of black chicken and white phoenix soup, listened to his little sister sing him the songs of his hometown, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    This sleep is very different from the previous sleep. No matter how long the sleep time is, it will make people physically and mentally tired. Only normal sleep can effectively solve the physical and mental fatigue. When you wake up, you can be energetic. When you step on the chair, the tiger''s right hand swings with wide eyes, and when the three sieves are thrown out, you drink loudly: full of red!


    After sending Qin Dachuan to sleep, Qin Xiaobing originally wanted to talk to Greene (where is this, what role do you and my brother play here, what is sacred in the surrounding area, etc.), but the fatigue accumulated by worrying for many days turned into a mountain and crushed her, lying unconscious on her brother''s bed.


    Sister Ma hurriedly held her in another room. After the black snake tried her a little, she shook her head and said: it doesn''t matter. She''s just overworked. Rest well for an afternoon and she''ll be alive and kicking.


    Of course, I have to feed her my own tranquilizing Pill - black snake tranquilizing pill. The raw materials are from the Andes of Chile. The climate there is dry and the sun is sufficient. Maca (a strange medicine for tonifying the kidney), which is widely praised by men, comes from there. It has the same advantages as tranquilizing pill. It is really a sacred product for nourishing yin for women. It is currently in hot investment promotion. Please call if you are interested, The front five eights, the back six nines


    Sure enough, Qin Xiaobing, who took a few pills to calm his nerves, slept soundly for a long afternoon, and all his tiredness disappeared. He just felt full of surging power. He just wanted to sing a sad "white fox dance" in the moonlight.


    Just out of the hall door, she saw the square.


    After Qin Xiaobing came to Lihua mountain, he watched Qin Dachuan sleep. As long as he mentioned Fangyuan to Greene and others, those bird people were not laughing. For him, he said that there was still iceberg snow lotus tremella soup stewed in the kitchen, so he needed to go back and have a look -- in short, no one told sister Xiaobing what kind of existence Fangyuan was in Lihua mountain in the eyes of these people.


    What about Fang Yuan himself?


    Do you believe that only a simple girl with low IQ can cheat her in the world?


    Of course not.


    A simple mind and a kind heart do not mean mental disability.


    I just looked at you quietly to see how you should explain all this to me.


    Qin Xiaobing''s eyes twinkled and looked at the square in front of him slowly, looking like a smile.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    There are at least 57 ways to chat up any girl with the most sincere calm, spring and wind care.


    "No."


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head slowly.


    "Why don''t you go and have some?"


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly and said, "you need to strengthen nutrition now. Look, your chin is so thin. What would you like to eat? I''ll cook it for you myself. "


    "I''m not hungry."


    Qin Xiaobing politely refused Fang Yuan''s kindness.


    "Ah, not hungry?"


    Fang Yuan looked surprised: "can you tell me how to live without eating?"


    "Are you going to always tell me this tonight?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned slightly and said faintly, "if you like it, it''s OK. I''ll listen to you. It''s OK when it comes to dawn."


    "Walk around with you?"


    Fang Yuanyuan also knows that it is impossible to continue to deceive Qin Xiaobing. As the saying goes, a hero is a hero. Even if he wears a bear''s skin, he can''t become a loser. If the cone is in the bag, that''s what he means. It''s better to be a bachelor and simply pull him down leniently and frankly.


    "Well, I haven''t walked around since I came to the mountain."


    Qin Xiaobing readily accepted Fang Yuan''s invitation.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and pointed to the mountain in the west of Lihua mountain and said, "there is a scenic overpass across the two mountains. Although the distance is not too far and the work quantity is not too large, it will certainly become a famous scene of Lihua mountain in the future - do you think if anyone goes to the bridge in the future, he won''t charge much for 30 yuan?"


    The mountain on the west side of Lihua mountain is the closest mountain to the main peak of Lihua mountain. The straight-line distance is 200 meters. Qin Dachuan planned to build a mountain overpass between the two mountains when he was designing.


    The mountains on the side of Lihua mountain have a maximum altitude of less than 200 meters. They are called mountains. In fact, they are more vivid.


    Therefore, the project of laying a mountain overpass between the two mountains is not a great project. Now it has been completed together with the orphanage project in Lihua mountain. Qin Dachuan showed his great power and won the private money of Greene and others. On that day, the bridge was officially opened.


    The overpass is not uncommon. What is strange is that the bridge itself is very attractive: the guardrail and bridge deck are made of tempered glass. As long as people walk on it, they can see the valley hundreds of meters deep under their feet and feel dizzy.


    A girl with acrophobia will definitely close her eyes and scream, which can make it convenient for a man to hold her in his arms and comfort her in a soft voice: baby, don''t be afraid, my brother is here. See how I can take you through this dangerous situation in the world, but the premise is that you have to promise me a small request--


    "The name of this bridge is Valentine''s bridge, and the name of that mountain is Tianqiao mountain. It is regarded as the satellite mountain and sister mountain of Lihua mountain. We have witnessed how Lihua mountain has developed from a poor mountain where rabbits don''t shit to a fairyland full of love."


    After Fang Yuan stepped onto the bridge deck of lover bridge, he turned to Qin Xiaobing, stretched out his right hand full of love, and whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Qin Xiaobing turned a blind eye to the area where the true feelings of care were revealed. He held his hands in front of his chest, held his head high, and wiped his fingers like a martyr who bravely went to the execution ground. He looked calm and walked onto the bridge deck.


    Walking on the toughened glass with high-heeled shoes, the crisp sound returned was quite pleasant and charming. At the same time, it also told Fang Yuan that she regarded the danger of the world as flat.


    To put it bluntly, Qin Xiaobing is not afraid of heights.


    A girl who is not afraid of heights, what are you doing over the mountain overpass?


    When some Shanshan in Fangyuan withdrew their hands, they thought that sister Xiaobing came from the wild mountains. When they were young, they climbed trees, pulled out bird nests and looked for immortality on the cliffs. It would be strange if they were afraid of heights.


    It''s a pity not to be a high platform diver -- she followed Qin Xiaobing around and walked to the middle of the overpass. She stopped and turned to look at the direction of the northern urban area.


    Under the starlight all over the sky, you can see the night wind blowing Qin Xiaobing''s beautiful hair, gently hitting her face, and her skirt and clothes are floating. It seems that as long as she blinks, she will resist the wind. When people get in the air, they will cry out sadly: brother Hou Yi, save me, I don''t want to go to Guanghan palace!


    "The night of King Tang is so beautiful."


    Qin Xiaobing looked at the direction of the urban area and sighed softly after a long time.


    "But the night is more beautiful."


    Without any hesitation, Fangyuan immediately blurted out to cater to the way.


    "You should say this to the girl who likes you."


    Qin Xiaobing looked sideways to the surrounding area, raised her hand and lifted the hair blocking her eyes, revealing her pure little face. She looked calm. At a glance, she could see that her heart was incomparably calm.


    At this time, if Qin Xiaobing is replaced by Xia Xiaoyun, he will answer lazily: dare you say you don''t like me?


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare say this to Qin Xiaobing -- maybe he was guilty?


    Tightly sipped the corners of his mouth, lit a cigarette around, leaned against the guardrail, looked in the direction of the urban area, and said after spitting a smoke ring: "in fact, I am..."


    As soon as he said these words, Qin Xiaobing interrupted: "stop."


    He was about to tell the truth frankly, and even said what color underpants he liked to wear. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Suddenly I don''t want to hear it."


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head, turned his back and slowly sat on the bridge deck against the glass parapet.


    Fang Yuan blinked and thought: if you don''t want to listen, say it earlier. Isn''t this a waste of my determination to confess to you?


    Qin Xiaobing seemed to feel that it was unfair to Fangyuan and others, so he raised his small face and said with a smile: "no matter who you are, what great secrets you have, and how respected you are, you are just Fangyuan in my heart, my best friend, right?"


    All of a sudden, Fang Yuan was like eating ginseng fruit. He shouted comfortably with 18000 sweat pores all over his body. It was never easy for him to breathe out. He also sat down and nodded: "yes, we are friends and best friends."


    Best friends don''t have to tell each other their secrets.


    As long as he (she) is in trouble, it is enough to go all out to help her (him).

 Chapter 1128

    Idiots have more joy than mentally retarded people.


    Since ancient times, there have been thousands of people with high IQ in China. Only Mr. Zheng Banqiao has understood the true meaning of this sentence, which has left the four word truth of "it is difficult to get confused" that has been circulating for thousands of years.


    The more you know, the more you worry.


    The trouble is precisely the vanguard officials sent by the years. Attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold can make the beauty grow old.


    This is also the key for those heartless girls to always be younger than girls of the same age.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t have such a high understanding. She refuses to listen to Fang Yuan tell everything about him. She just feels that if real friends meet, they just need to be able to live up to the four words "heart for heart".


    As for what birds are around, where they come from and where they will eventually fly -- does it matter?


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    Qin Xiaobing''s most important thing is to treat him as a friend of the opposite sex when he can be with Fang Yuan, so as not to have inferiority after knowing where he comes from and have to look up to his bad mood in the future.


    As long as he is good to her and she is good to him, that''s enough. Anyway, making friends is not looking for a husband. Is it necessary to ask him if he likes to wear elephant trunk underpants?


    For a long time, Fang Yuan had a headache about what to do, so that when he said that he was not a black sheep and that he was really rich and unusual, he would not make her angry. After feeling cheated, he vowed not to communicate with him in his old age.


    Now, who can think that sister Xiaobing is so free and easy. She doesn''t care how bad he is. She just hopes to treat him as her best friend as before?


    When Fang Yuan seems to unload a mountain, there will be a loss in the dark: he is so powerful, but others disdain to listen. What''s the difference between this and the night trip in royal clothes?


    But it''s good. Walking in royal clothes at night is many times better than walking naked in the street.


    "Cone, cone, cone."


    When Fang Yuan took a comfortable cigarette, the donkey appeared by the bridge and shouted here.


    The truth that a real man never takes unnecessary risks is also instilled into the donkey, so he will never step on the glass bridge when there is no danger behind him.


    Before Fang Yuan spoke, Qin Xiaobing was surprised: "Hey, where did this dog come from?"


    She has known Fangyuan for so long, but she hasn''t noticed the existence of donkey.


    Fang Yuan smiled, "that''s my brother. When it was just dark, I told it to do something. Now it''s done. It''s time to come back and make a job. "


    Many people regard dogs and kittens as family members, not to mention brothers. Many ladies who are idle every day have milk pain. Don''t they call dogs and kittens their sons?


    Qin Xiaobing certainly knows this, but most of his brothers and sons are cute Pugs, and some like large hounds, but he has never seen anyone who would regard a native dog as his brother.


    Qin Xiaobing instinctively tilted his mouth, which naturally means disdain. He asked, "Ho Ho, just like husky, can it make all kinds of actions such as holding frisbee and stepping on Hydrangea according to your password?"


    The girl''s action did not escape the eye of the square.


    He knew that Qin Xiaobing''s disdain for donkeys was just an instinctive reaction. After all, donkeys looked too old-fashioned. They grew up eating yellow and white things in her hometown. It didn''t mean anything to do this because girls love cleanliness.


    But he still frowned and said faintly, "it can''t hold a Frisbee or step on a hydrangea, but it can jump up in time to block me when a hidden arrow shoots at me."


    When Fang Yuan is in a good mood, even if others point his nose and scold him as a blind man, shameless black sheep and so on, he may nod with a smile and say it''s right.


    However, no matter who he is, he will feel uncomfortable if he looks down on his brother donkey. This is somewhat similar to ''you can insult me, but please don''t forget that you still owe me 200 yuan''.


    Qin Xiaobing is a smart child. When she saw Fang Yuan frown, she realized that she might have said the wrong thing. The facts proved that she was right. Fang Yuan''s next words made her suddenly realize how excellent a dog must be to jump up in time to block his big brother when the hidden arrow shot at him.


    "Sorry, Fang Yuan, I said the wrong thing. Don''t blame me. I didn''t know it would be so powerful."


    Qin Xiaobing''s loveliness and treasure is that he never pretends. After realizing that he said something wrong, he immediately reached out and held Fang Yuan''s hand and made a sincere apology.


    This made a little unhappiness in Fangyuan disappear immediately. Taking advantage of the situation, I stroked other people''s greasy little hands and said with a smile: "how can I blame you? We are good friends. It''s the so-called that those who don''t know don''t sin and correct their mistakes -- hey hey, don''t get me wrong. I just think your hands seem a little cold and want to warm you."


    No one stipulates that good friends of the opposite sex have to pretend to be patient when they have the opportunity to eat tofu.


    Properly showing your face in front of a girl will make her think she is charming, feel infinitely good and become younger.


    "Hum, who wants your fake warm hands?"


    Qin Xiaobing, who obviously felt a strange feeling, hurriedly withdrew his hand, pretended to be angry, and then asked, "introduce your brother to me?"


    When Qin Xiaobing heard that the donkey was so unusual, he immediately became very interested in it and wanted to make friends with others. Maybe when the donkey saw that someone dared to bully her, he would come up to help.


    "Well, that''s a little fun."


    Fang Yuan agreed, raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "donkey, come here!"


    When the donkey came here, he just told the boss that he had successfully completed the task assigned to him by the leader, and then took advantage of the situation, but Fangyuan let him cross the mountain overpass. Isn''t that a dog''s life? Just as the saying goes, "a filial son doesn''t build a dangerous wall, a good dog doesn''t walk the overpass.".


    However, since the boss said so, he said it in front of the beauty. If the donkey doesn''t listen to the greeting and makes the boss lose face in front of the beauty, the dog will know whether he will be hungry tonight.


    "He was afraid of taking the overpass, but he came over. He was really sensible."


    Seeing the donkey coming here carefully, Qin Xiaobing''s interest increased greatly. He quickly stood up and bent down to hook his fingers at it: "good dog, come here, sister."


    Since Fang Yuan regards the donkey as his brother, it is normal for Qin Xiaobing to call himself his sister.


    Sometimes, the donkey doesn''t have to complete the order to the eldest brother, but it never had the heart to disobey the good intentions of others when the beauty called (except for the two times when Chen Wanyue had an unreasonable desire for it and Lin Wuer didn''t see through Guo Yiqin''s true face), immediately put life and death aside and ran over with a brisk pace.


    Looking at the donkey whose nose was rubbed against Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan smiled and said, "more than two years ago, I got lost when I went to explore in Luo and the desert. When I was dying of thirst, it was the donkey and a friend of mine who went through a lot of hardships to find me."


    Fang Yuan took the initiative to mention it to Qin Xiaobing, just to show how qualified the donkey is to be regarded as a brother of life and death, but suddenly thought of Lin Wuer.


    How long has it been since he thought about Lin Wuer?


    How is the stubborn girl now after being hurt by his helplessness?


    When Fang Yuan was talking to the goat, the goat would tell him the latest situation of Lin Wuer every time: Lin Wuer has now spent all her energy on the operation of Donghai group and has become a work maniac.


    Lin Wuer has changed her previous careless attitude of neglecting the management of the company. She not only doesn''t work hard, but also vigorously casts her glorious image of "cold faced president". If anyone sees President Lin suddenly smile, he can buy a lottery ticket immediately to ensure that he can win the grand prize.


    A very normal girl, but now she has become a working machine and can''t laugh. This is undoubtedly Fang Yuan''s fault.


    The harm between relatives and brothers is the most unbearable.


    Just after Fangyuan left the Pearl, Lin Wuer changed her mobile phone number and didn''t care about any news about him anymore. Even Shanyang "didn''t know" and her heart became cruel, which made the old employees of the company who supported her afraid of her.


    Fortunately, Lin Wuer''s ruthlessness is completely different from that of Ye Mingmei and others. It is just a simple "clear distinction between reward and punishment" and running the army in cold blood.


    She shouldn''t have been like this. You hurt her like this. You''re guilty and you deserve to die -- this sentence must be said by the goat every time he finishes the latest situation of Lin Wuer.


    Fang Yuan chose silence. Just like now, when he suddenly thought of Lin Wuer, he subconsciously looked at the Pearl. His eyes were blank and dim. Qin Xiaobing, who found that he was wrong, asked him a few times what was wrong, but he didn''t hear it.


    Lin Wuer must have heard the knock on the door, but there was no response. She always stood in front of the French window with her arms in her hands, looking at the deep night outside.


    "Dance."


    Shen Yuru, who is now the executive vice president of Donghai group, knocked on the door several times and didn''t hear a response. He knew that Lin Wuer was in a daze outside the window again. He sighed gently in his heart, opened the door and came in.


    When Lin Donghai was in good health, Shen Yuru did not hold any position in Donghai group.


    Her biggest dream is to be a good wife and mother who can help her husband and children at home. After the man returns home, she will use her wife''s tenderness to dispel her husband''s fatigue.


    But things are changeable. Shen Yuru never dreamed that God didn''t like her to live that kind of life, so he let her go through several hardships and finally forced her to the position of vice president of Donghai group.


    All kinds of misfortunes that have happened tell Shen Yuru: if you don''t help Lin Wuer, who can help her? It''s no problem if you can''t do business. You couldn''t dress yourself when you were a child. Wouldn''t you?


    "Well, mom."


    Lin Wuer, who was dazed outside, blinked, returned to reality from a daze, and showed a "rusty" smile.


    When people don''t smile for a long time, their smiles will rust.


    Lin wu''er may laugh several times only in front of Shen Yuru, out of politeness.


    "Dance, it''s time for you to have dinner. I asked Li Jie to buy you your favorite food --"


    As soon as Shen Yuru said this, Lin Wuer shook his head: "I''m not hungry. I''ll talk about it later. Mom, you go to eat with Li Jie first. Don''t worry about me until you get home. "


    "I''m not very hungry, so let''s eat together when we get home."


    Shen Yuru sat on the rattan chair in front of the window, but Daimei wrinkled slightly: "just now, Xin Ziqi of the procurement office called and said that there was an accident when the cargo ship at the wharf was unloading."


    Talking about work, Lin Wuer was in high spirits, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In Mingming''s office, there were only mother and daughter. Shen Yuru looked around and said in a low voice, "when he was checking a container full of salmon, he found a frozen body in it."

 Chapter 1129

    Donghai group in Lin Donghai''s period mainly engaged in feed, retail and other businesses.


    Later, after building Xiang became the owner of Donghai group, she vigorously developed the feed industry. Relying on her strong capital and strong contacts, she soon sold her products all over the world. It is unknown that she will be given another three or five years to build her products into a world brand. Just before she realized her dream, she was forced to return the peaches she had just cultivated hard to Lin Wuer.


    After Lin Wuer, who was injured in love, took over Donghai group again, she was very energetic. A mere feed business could not meet her excellent appetite for work. At a major meeting of the company some time ago, she proposed to develop the retail industry at full speed on the basis of maintaining the feed business.


    The whole company''s energy invested in the feed business is equivalent to walking on one leg, which is easy to trip. In case of an accident, it will fall to the ground. Developing the retail industry is equivalent to walking on two legs.


    Walking on two legs is much more stable than walking on one leg. The top management of the company naturally supports President Lin''s decision.


    The modern retail industry often exists in the form of supermarkets. Donghai group has more than a dozen medium-sized supermarkets all over East China. Lin Wuer is in charge of it for the time being because he has increased a lot of investment in the early stage.


    Shen Yuru is the executive vice president of Donghai group. In fact, she is Lin Wuer''s right-hand assistant. She will report any trouble in business to President Lin in time, just like now.


    "What?"


    Lin Wuer was stunned when she heard the speech and looked incredulous: "will there be a body in the container containing salmon?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yuru nodded and continued to say in a low voice, "I have told Xin Ziqi not to call the police for the time being."


    Shen Yuru doesn''t allow Xin Ziqi to call the police. She just wants to wait until after discussing with Lin Wuer. After all, the retail business of Donghai group is related to food. Once it is exposed, people know that there are corpses in the delicious salmon - it''s strange if anyone goes to her supermarket to buy food.


    For ordinary people, this kind of thing can not be concealed. They must call the police immediately and thoroughly investigate where the body came from.


    However, for a company of this size, in order to safeguard its own interests, it seems that death is nothing. Although Shen Yuru set foot in the mall soon, he has a high understanding in this regard.


    Lin Wuer narrowed her eyes slightly and realized that this matter was a little tricky. She didn''t have time to ask anything else. She also lowered her voice and asked, "in addition to Xin Ziqi, who else found dead people in the container?"


    Shen Yuru shook his head: "no, Xin Ziqi was very alert. When he found that the situation was wrong, he immediately found an excuse to open the container and called me to report the situation."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Wuer looked out of the window at the dark day and walked quickly to the door: "inform Li Jie, let''s go to the Bund wharf, just the three of us."


    When Lin Wuer was in trouble, Li Jie, a former bodyguard, resolutely refused the olive branch extended by Lou Xiang. In a quite manly way, President Lin felt the warmth of spring. At the same time, he also laid a solid foundation for him to become the vice president of the group.


    As a mere bodyguard, he was promoted to the vice president with an annual salary of millions, which caused a considerable sensation in the bodyguard circle and had an extremely decent influence. It is a legend.


    After Lin Wuer completely took control of Donghai group, she intended to let Li Jie serve as the vice president of sales, second only to Shen Yuru, the executive vice president, so as to express her gratitude and trust to him.


    Li Jie knew what he was best at and took the initiative to recommend Lao Wang, who was more familiar with the sales business, to undertake this important task. He was in charge of the company''s safety work.


    Li Jie''s justice, understanding of current affairs and not being proud of his achievements not only make Lin Wuer appreciate him more, but also make vice president Wang grateful to him. It is conceivable that he has a high status in Donghai group.


    Li Jie was also surprised when he heard that this happened at the Bund wharf. He quickly asked President Lin whether Xin Ziqi had called the police. When he learned that he was still hidden, he was relieved and drove to the wharf with Lin Wuer''s mother and daughter.


    There are bright lights on the other side of the wharf. People come and go, some load and some unload. As usual, they are busy in an orderly manner. There is no flashing of the police light that Lin Wuer doesn''t want to see, which also proves that Xin Ziqi''s working ability is quite good.


    Xin Ziqi worked in the purchasing department of the company in the age of Lin Donghai in his forties. He is also an old man of the company and has witnessed the rise and fall of Donghai group. Therefore, more people cherish the current stable situation than others.


    This can be seen from the fact that when he saw Lin Wuer get off the bus, he immediately stepped up and humbly bowed down to say hello: "President Lin, vice president Shen and vice president Li."


    From his address, we can also see that he has a very rigorous working attitude.


    "Well, good morning, Minister Xin."


    Lin Wuer looked around and asked softly, "is there any accident?"


    Xin Ziqi shook his head and said no.


    This time, Xin Ziqi came to the Bund wharf for unloading and brought three men to inspect and supervise the goods and the work of wharf workers.


    Some aquatic products imported by Donghai group this time are an old customer from the South China Sea. The two sides have cooperated for nearly ten years. When Lou Xiang joined the group, he never changed this line, so the relationship between the two sides has always been good. No one needs to follow when shipping there, and there has never been a mistake when receiving goods here.


    There was a problem tonight. Xin Ziqi was shocked and naturally had a headache. Fortunately, his psychological quality was stunned. On the surface, he directed the dock workers to hang the container alone, claiming that it was the welfare of the group''s employees and should be dealt with separately.


    After the three of Lin Wuer arrived at the scene, several employees who followed Xin Ziqi to pick up the goods did not come together, but worked hard there, hoping to let the boss see how dedicated they were at work.


    During the Anti Japanese period, there was a popular saying: carry work for the Oriental people, do not work hard, do not be lazy, and only beat those who do not have eyes.


    The so-called "no eyes" naturally means saving face.


    President Lin didn''t disappoint them and told Shen Yuru sideways: "deputy president Shen, inform the finance department tomorrow and double the bonus for director Xin this month to reward their serious work attitude -- director Xin''s, especially."


    In private, Lin Wuer called Shen Yuru''s mother. In front of people, she was business, so she called her vice president Shen.


    Shen Yuru nodded calmly: "OK, President Lin, I''ve written it down."


    Lin Wuer''s reward is not because the three employees work hard, but because they use money to block people''s mouths: once they see something wrong, they should know not to talk nonsense after getting benefits.


    In addition, director Xin will be rewarded for his correct response.


    On the surface, Lin Wuer''s move is not excellent, but it also reflects her current shopping wisdom. She is already an old bird. If she had been like this before, she would not have been almost driven down by building Xiang.


    Xin Ziqi naturally politely thanked him and didn''t talk nonsense. He took President Lin three people to the container.


    Containers are large and small. Large containers can hold dozens of tons of goods, and they are only small enough to hold thousands of kilograms. They have a certain refrigeration function and are often used in seafood and other goods.


    This container full of salmon is the kind of small container. When Xin Ziqi found the problem, he personally greeted the crane and put it between the two large containers, which is inconspicuous.


    "President Lin, I''ll go in and have a look. You and vice president Shen are waiting outside."


    When Xin Ziqi took out the key to open the container, Li Jie stepped forward and whispered to Lin Wuer.


    Xin Ziqi said that there was a frozen body in the container full of Salmon - the body is very scary. Girls had better not look at it, and Li Jie can do it for them.


    Lin Wuer shook his head and refused: "let''s go in and have a look. Vice president Shen, you go to the car and wait."


    After so many hardships, she doesn''t think the dead are terrible. Besides, it''s not in luanfenggang. Accompanied by Li Jie, can the corpse suddenly pretend to be a corpse, open her fingers and mouth to bite?


    Shen Yuru''s mouth moved, still didn''t say what she also went in to have a look, nodded, turned and walked back to the car.


    As soon as the container door opened, a strong fishy smell came to my face, and several Frozen Salmon slipped down and fell at the feet of several people.


    Lin Wuer lowered her head, stared at the fish for a moment, frowned and said, "this is not our purchase."


    Xin Ziqi immediately explained: "yes, we purchased class C goods this time, which is the standard class B. in terms of product price, coconut group suffered a loss."


    All marine products of the same kind are graded, and so are salmon. The goods of grade C are a whole grade lower than those of grade B, and the prices are very different.


    However, Xin Ziqi''s delivery note clearly marked with Class C article number, and the production film in the container was standard class B, which made it clear that the wrong goods were delivered.


    It is also normal to send the wrong goods in the shopping mall. The so-called bad debts go back and forth. According to the relationship between Donghai group and coconut group, the other party will call here at the first time after discovering the wrong goods.


    Donghai group will never refuse to pay for thousands of kilograms of fish and shrimp. After all, this small interest can not change the relationship between the two sides after nearly ten years of cooperation.


    It doesn''t matter that the coconut group sent the wrong goods. The key is not to put a corpse in it. It''s been more than three days since the delivery. I haven''t called here to explain anything. It''s a little unkind.


    As for whether he deliberately sent the wrong goods or didn''t know it, Lin Wuer must find out later.


    However, she vaguely felt that depending on their relationship with the coconut group, they should not "pit" the Donghai group. They probably didn''t know what was going on and directly transferred the goods.


    In the container that can hold three tons of goods, there are only more than half of them. Just above the many dead salmon, there is a long object wrapped in canvas. This is the body.


    There was a light in the container. After Xin Ziqi turned on the light, Li Jie took the lead in climbing into the container by stepping on the Frozen Salmon. Holding the top with his hand, he reached back and pulled Lin Wuer up.


    Come on, Cindy. There''s no one running around the door.


    Li Jie bent over and grabbed the canvas, looked up at Lin Wuer.


    Lin Wuer nodded and motioned him to open it.


    Li Jie raised his hand slowly -- as the loose canvas (which Xin Ziqi had opened) was pulled up a little, a face almost the size of a small washbasin gradually appeared in Lin Wuer''s sight.


    The corpse was a woman. It looked 300 Jin in size, and her face was wrapped in a thin layer of ice dust. It looked more pale.

 Chapter 1130

    There are few girls who don''t feel uncomfortable in their stomach after seeing the body.


    In particular, the body still appears like this. Lin Wuer has to work hard to resist the reaction of vomiting and force herself to focus on the body itself.


    No matter whether a person is alive or dead, she can''t change what kind of race she is. Only when she is burned to ashes can she become the same.


    Lin Wuer didn''t need much effort to distinguish that the female corpse was Asian. Even if it was a little fat, its facial features that hadn''t deteriorated under freezing were still very clear.


    Lin wu''er just felt a little strange that the female corpse clearly had an Asian face, but her hair was white, pure and gorgeous, which Asian people would not have.


    "Can you see how long she''s been dead?"


    Lin Wuer put down his right hand covering his mouth and asked Li Jie in a low voice.


    Li Jie knelt on the ice fish on one knee, took out a military knife from his ankle (now he is a vice president and hasn''t lost his habit of carrying self-defense weapons), and gently tapped the body''s face several times.


    The ice crumbs wrapped around the fat face of the corpse immediately cracked under the tap of the military knife.


    After pulling the thin ice down with the handle, Li Jie still pressed it gently on the body''s face with the handle.


    Before you can''t determine the cause of death of the body, it''s best not to touch it with your hands to avoid being infected with a deadly virus. Although this kind of thing will only happen in the film, no one can guarantee that it will suddenly appear in reality.


    Li Jie was born as a professional bodyguard. Naturally, he knows these things very well and knows the truth that it is absolutely right to be careful in everything.


    After the handle is pressed down, there is no rebound force, which proves that the muscles of the corpse have been frozen as hard as salmon. If you knock hard again, you may knock down a piece of meat directly like a stone, which is disrespectful to the dead.


    "The body has been frozen through. I can''t determine the approximate time of her death."


    Li Jie looked up at Lin Wuer and said, "but one thing is certain. The goods were shipped from there three days ago, so she will die for at least three days."


    Lin Wuer wanted to take a deep breath and spit it out again to dispel the nausea in her abdominal cavity. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, the fishy smell made people more disgusting became active, which made her unbearable and made a retch.


    "Mr. Lin, I''d better go out first."


    Li Jie quickly said with concern: "anyway, it''s a strange body, and there''s nothing to look at."


    This time Lin Wuer didn''t refuse. After nodding, without waiting for Lijie to help her, she broke the container door and slipped down. Xin Ziqi outside quickly helped her.


    The air on the Bund wharf is still full of obvious fishy smell, but it is much fresher than that in the container -- this is naturally a psychological change of Lin Wuer. After all, there are no such disgusting bodies outside.


    Li Jie didn''t follow. He had to wait for President Lin to feel better before giving instructions on how to deal with the body.


    There is no doubt that the most important thing now is not to inform the coconut group, let alone call the police, because these two actions can affect the retail reputation of Donghai group.


    The best way to deal with it is to quietly dispose of the body and throw it deep into the sea, or find a wild mountain to bury her.


    As for those salmon, no matter how valuable they are, there is no adverse impact of the body. Naturally, they can be destroyed and pulled down under some excuse.


    After subduing this incident, Lin Wuer will immediately terminate the partnership with coconut group for no reason.


    After holding her head high and taking a few deep breaths again, Lin Wuer felt much better in her tumbling stomach.


    "Mr. Lin, I wonder if there is any secret in this body?"


    Xin Ziqi whispered.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Lin wu''er frowned and suddenly realized, "you mean there may be drugs and other things hidden in the body?"


    With the increasing crackdown on drug smuggling all over the world, the means by which drug traffickers transfer drugs have become more and more unimaginable, unheard of and unheard of.


    Just like some drug traffickers simply turn drugs into wax pills and swallow them into their stomach. Those who take planes and cruise ships can pass the customs smoothly (however, once the plane and cruise ships are late, the wax pills outside the drugs are digested by gastric acid, then the smugglers will die), and there is no lack of using frozen aquatic products to smuggle.


    Xin Ziqi can think of this because he saw a dog blood bridge in a film a long time ago. When he said it, he saw President Lin suddenly nodded and said, "yes, we can''t rule out this possibility."


    "If only that were true, then we could call the police."


    Li Jie in the container took the message.


    If this corpse is really a prop used by drug lords to smuggle drugs, Lin Wuer dare not "steal" it. He must call the police immediately and let the police intervene.


    When it comes to drug smuggling, even if the police expose that the body is related to the aquatic products purchased by Donghai group, the people''s attention will also focus on the drugs. No one will connect the body with the aquatic products they usually eat.


    It''s still the same thing. As soon as the attention changes, the nature immediately changes: it''s bad for others, but it''s good for Donghai group. There''s no need to worry about how to dispose of the body and investigate the coconut group, so Li Jie said it''s a good thing.


    What Li Jie can think of, Lin Wuer can think of naturally. After a little hesitation, she made a decision. She turned and looked at the body lying on her head and said in a deep voice, "OK. Vice President Li, you should check the body thoroughly now and hope to gain something. "


    If drug lords really use corpses to smuggle drugs, there should be a "fresh" knife edge on the corpse, almost in the abdominal cavity.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that drug lords use more cruel means: when the victim is alive, they feed her a lot of drugs, suffocate her, strangle her or something, and when the goods arrive at the station, take a knife to cut open her stomach and take it out.


    However, the volume of the stomach is too small to compare with filling goods in the belly of the corpse -- as early as thousands of years ago, the Pharaohs in Egypt were done like this and thought they could revive, but they didn''t expect to lie in the museum and be bought tickets to watch, which is definitely the biggest shame for them.


    Seeing that President Lin made up his mind, Li Jie no longer hesitated. He turned his right hand and held the handle of the knife. The tip of the knife was down to cut the cold canvas and check whether there were scars and other things on the body.


    Seeing that Li Jie calmly took the knife and began to draw the canvas, Lin Wuer also held her breath, shrunk her eyes under her eyebrows, stared at the tip of the knife and slowly swam down, where the canvas was cut.


    When the tip of the knife reached the body''s chest, it was like there was some strength in the dark. It dominated Lin Wuer''s eyes and left the tip of the knife and landed on the fat face of the body.


    Then, then -- then, she saw the strange phenomenon that made her heart jump wildly and miss a section: the big face like a long silver plate and her eyes covered with broken ice crumbs suddenly opened.


    The body was cold and cold. The body that had died for at least three days opened its eyes!


    Lin wu''er felt that she suddenly became the body. Her whole body was cold and cold. She couldn''t move any more. She couldn''t even breathe.


    Li Jie did not notice that he was concentrating on "cutting" canvas.


    Xin Ziqi didn''t notice that he was concentrating on Li Jie''s cutting canvas.


    The body suddenly opened its eyes. It was cold and cold all over. As long as it didn''t move elsewhere, it would always lie like this. But at this time, Lin Wuer, who was cold and cold all over, was standing. He was extremely shocked. After a few seconds, his body began to collapse to the ground.


    It''s so scary. As a timid girl, President Lin was not scared to death on the spot or even fainted. It shows that she has a strong nerve to bear the accident.


    "President Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xin Ziqi, standing next to Lin Wuer, suddenly saw President Lin sneaking out to the ground and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her arm. Li Jie, who was cutting the canvas, was also attracted by his startled voice, suspended his movements and looked up.


    "Look, look, look --"


    After being cared and concerned by the two big men, Lin Wuer felt a lot less cool in her heart. She could even raise her fingers to the face of the corpse, but her mouth trembled and couldn''t say a complete word.


    However, her face was full of extreme horror. With her raised right hand, she had fully explained what. Li Jie and Xin Ziqi subconsciously looked at the face of the corpse along the direction of her fingers.


    The next moment, Rao is that they are big men, full of masculinity, their hair is also scared to brush up, their whole body is full of goose bumps, and the air-conditioning comes up from the soles of their feet: darling, she has opened her eyes!?


    The three people didn''t see the dazzling eyes, let alone hallucinations. Especially Li Jie, who knelt in front of the body on one knee, more clearly observed the open eyes of the body, the eyeballs moving left and right, and finally fell on Lin Wuer''s face.


    "Ah!"


    Li Jie is worthy of being a professional who is used to fighting and shouting. Before the cold air under his feet came to his heart, he woke up in time, gave a low roar in his mouth, raised his saber like a conditioned reflex, and stabbed the body in the heart.


    There was a dull bang, ice chips splashed everywhere, and the tip of the knife stabbed the body behind the chest, but it didn''t pierce her clothes.


    This is because her clothes, containing water, were frozen and played an invulnerable role.


    Li Jie didn''t have time to think of these. After he succeeded in hitting but didn''t play any role, another term floated in his mind: Zombie.


    Isn''t the legendary zombie, cold and invulnerable, but with "signs of life"?


    "Stab her in the eye!"


    Among the three, Xin Ziqi was old and had rich life experience. He heard the most ghost stories. Seeing that Li Jie''s blow didn''t work, he immediately reminded him to stab the body in the eye.


    Li Jie suddenly woke up, twisted his wrist, recovered the tip of the knife by half an inch, clenched his teeth and roared, and stabbed the left eye of the "zombie" -- at this time, the zombie suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lin, Lin Wuer!"


    "Slow!"


    Lin Wuer suddenly screamed.


    He is worthy of being the most loyal confidant of President Lin. Li Jie''s orders to her are forbidden. Seeing that the tip of the knife is about to pierce the left eye of the "zombie", he was stunned and stopped because of Lin Wuer''s order.


    "Lin, Lin Wuer, I, I am --"


    The "zombie" just looked at Lin Wuer, hard opened and closed his mouth, slowly said these words, closed his eyes and pretended to be her dead again.


    She''s calling President Lin''s name?


    Does she know President Lin?


    She''s not a zombie, not to mention a dead person!


    So who is she? How can she turn around after being made like this?


    Li Jie and Xin Ziqi looked at Lin Wuer stupidly. They didn''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 1131

    In fact, Lin Wuer doesn''t want to know that Li Jie and Li Jie ask her these questions with their eyes?


    In her impression, she had never known such a fat woman, or even such a super tonnage woman, but the woman could call out her name.


    The most important thing is that although the voice of the zombie woman is weak, Lin Wuer is familiar after listening to it.


    A zombie who should have been dead for at least three days but resurrected is enough to scare Lin Wuer. She can also shout her name and let her listen to the voice deja vu -- what adjectives should be used to describe Lin''s sense of reality at this time?


    There are no words that can describe Lin Wuer''s current feelings, just like her first reaction after listening to the zombie woman shouting her name is to stop Li Jie from taking a knife and trying to blind the zombie woman''s eyes.


    Lin Wuer admits that zombie women are weird. It''s nothing. Zombies can be called zombies if they''re not weird. But since you speak, you have to say who you are. You''re about to say it, but you close your eyes again in time and pretend to be dead. What''s the matter!


    Who is she?


    These three words, like a long dragon, churned endlessly in Lin Wuer''s mind, churning out the women she could imagine, including those poor people who died unfortunately, from the depths of her memory for her to choose to determine her goal.


    Unfortunately, she thought about it, not that she didn''t expect the voice to be similar to the woman she knew, but that she thought of several, some alive and some dead.


    There are too many targets to choose from. It''s also hard to distinguish. Just like Cao Cao, the old ancestor of the tomb robber, Prime Minister Cao made 70 or 80 fake graves after his death, but he hid in the real mausoleum. Hey hey, smile: boys, the prime minister sees you tossing around here.


    "Lin, President Lin, what should I do?"


    Li Jie was the first to react. He slowly put down his knife and whispered to Lin Wuer what to do next.


    If the zombie woman is always dead, even if she beats her chest and feet to remind Lin Wuer who she is, President Lin will simply throw her into the sea to feed fish or bury her in the fertile land in the wilderness after checking her.


    But now she called out President Lin''s name and tried to introduce herself -- although she didn''t say it (as in the movie, whenever a character was about to say a person''s name or a shocking conspiracy, she would hang up and leave a mess for the male and female protagonists to comb and grass while combing), she also clearly expressed her meaning: President Lin, Acquaintances, we are acquaintances. Pull the sisters quickly and don''t fall into a well!


    "What should I do?"


    Lin Wuer blinked and murmured, "I, how do I know -- you first check her context to see if she is a living person."


    Dead people, zombies, no matter how they look like living people, they won''t have context. This is a necessary common sense at home. If this woman doesn''t have context, even if she pretends to be poor, treats and gifts, plus threats and inducements, she can''t escape the bad luck of being destroyed.


    The dead don''t go with the living. You can''t live in your world. Come to the sun and toss around.


    After Li Jie got the order, he no longer hesitated. The scribe grabbed the fat woman''s right hand, turned the saber upside down, broke the thin ice wrapped around her arm with the handle, and lifted it carefully.


    If you use more force, you may have a fracture and other phenomena. In this way, it is more likely that zombies wake up again, and then rage to work hard with Li Jie. That''s not what he wants to see.


    All professionals who fight and kill basically know the basic skills of pulse. Li Jie himself is also very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. In his spare time, he has read Xinglin masterpieces such as the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and Qianjin recipe, which is far better than those Mongolian doctors.


    "She, she still has a pulse, very weak!"


    Li Jie narrowed his eyes slightly, put three fingers of his right hand on the woman''s wrist for a moment, and said in great surprise.


    He really wanted to test the artery under the woman''s neck, but she was so fat that she had no neck. Even her wrist was so fat that Li Jie could detect a weak pulse, which was enough to put on a white coat and hang a pot to help the world.


    No matter weak or not, as long as there is a pulse, it is a living person.


    The three people are only afraid of zombies, but they are not afraid of living people. Even if they are very surprised, the woman has not been frozen to death after freezing for so long.


    It seems that if we want to explain this strange phenomenon, we can only use the theories in science fiction: when the future human civilization develops to a considerable disadvantage, human beings will not get sick. Everyone is like that bastard turtle. They can live for thousands of years without getting old and dying. They are really tired of living. It is also a matter of how they toss and don''t die.


    What if you get tired of it?


    Then it''s best to freeze yourself for three or five hundred years, just like setting an alarm clock. When the bell rings at the time, it will automatically revive, break the cocoon, oh, no, break the ice, and then shout: honey, where are you? I''m back again -- what, you have given birth to more than 30 babies for other men while I''m frozen? Sleeping trough, don''t go, take your life!


    However, it is obvious that the current human civilization has not reached the level described in science fiction. How long after the woman was frozen, she did not die, and can only be described as "miracle".


    At present, the best way to deal with it is to call the police, let the relevant state departments intervene, take her to the laboratory, slice her for research, and look for the mystery of her life that she was frozen for several days but did not die.


    It''s just that it seems a little unkind. After all, people have just made it clear that they asked President Lin to give her a hand.


    After Lin Wuer pondered for a moment, the whole person completely returned to the sun, and his brain thought operated with the fastest whine, and soon came to the most correct conclusion: "take her back to the company and talk about others!"


    Lin always has orders. Don''t dare not obey. Li Jie and Xin Ziqi immediately nodded and said OK.


    On the contrary, Shen Yuru, who stayed in the car, was surprised but didn''t ask much after seeing Li Jie and Li Jie laboriously carry the body onto a small pickup truck (the car is owned by the company, which is convenient for pulling some new year goods and so on).


    Shen Yuru also thought of the idiom "destroy the corpse and destroy the trace". He just sighed in his heart and began to recite the Vajra Sutra silently for the poor man: where did you come from? You''d better go back. This is not your hometown; Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Don''t provoke our orphans and widows, or I''ll turn against you.


    Soon, the two cars drove out of the wharf and disappeared into the brightly lit highway traffic.


    This night, for most people in the world, is a very ordinary and ordinary night, because they have not experienced the real scene of the sudden resurrection of zombies.


    Only those salmon that fell to the ground from the container looked at the sky with wide eyes and were unwilling: people can live. Why can''t I just wait to be eaten?


    When Xin Ziqi opened the container door, he slipped out of it and onto the ground.


    They left in a hurry after locking the container door. Who would care about these fish on the ground? They will soon deteriorate after the ice and snow melt and become garbage on this summer night.


    Waste is undoubtedly shameful. Lin Wuer has lived just a few days, and she doesn''t care. Some people care. This is an old man in dock stevedore''s work clothes. He suddenly looks 70 and 80 from a distance. Take a closer look. Suddenly he is at least 20 years younger. If you take a closer look, it will make people feel that he is at most 40 years old this year.


    The more you look at it carefully, the more you can''t see how old the old man is. He looks particularly obscene and talks a lot. When he is alone, he murmurs endlessly. He walks over from the shadow not far from the container and bends down to pick up a fish. His eyes flash with joy: "salmon stewed potatoes, just put more spices to cover up the fishy smell, It can be regarded as a delicacy in the world. "


    There are many kinds of delicious food in the world.


    The key is that this thing can''t be distinguished. It''s the so-called green vegetables and turnips. Each has his own love. That''s what it means.


    From the donkey''s point of view, a big bone with a lot of fat is the delicacy of the world. All the sea god abalone, bird''s nest and shark''s fin roll aside. It''s just idle eggs, light pain aristocrats, and the whole thing. Brother donkey doesn''t care to see more. When there are big bones.


    Maybe he was infected by the donkey, and Fang Yuan didn''t think those things were delicious.


    Of course, what can be called human delicacy depends on brother yuan''s mood.


    For example, when grinde brought fried wild vegetables and millet porridge, brother yuan glared and scolded, "grass, I''m also a very distinguished person now. Will you let me eat these things that upstart people only eat when they dress elegant?"


    "Ah, what, boss, Qin Xiaobing made it himself. Since -- then I''ll eat well. When I finish eating, I''ll tell her that you ate it, so she won''t be sad that she was refused to cook for you. "


    Greene is one of brother yuan''s most trusted confidants. He thinks about the boss all the time. When he turns around and leaves, he still thinks about how to describe to sister Xiaobing when he goes out with an empty plate and bowl. When the boss eats the rice she cooked himself, he praises it as a delicacy in the world, I almost bit my tongue and chewed it down.


    "What, Qin Xiaobing made it for me?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan heard this, he raised his hand, grabbed Greene''s shoulder, pulled him back, and asked angrily, "which ear did you hear me say that I don''t like the food made by Xiaobing? Greene, I find your boy''s mood is very abnormal now. I have to go to see the black snake! "


    "Yes, boss, after breakfast, I''ll find Lao Hei (black snake) and ask him to help me. Recently, I always have auditory hallucinations in my ears, which will delay a big deal."


    Gerlinde immediately put the tray on several cases. He looked at the boss with a dignified look. His eyes contained light sadness, and he had all the hopes placed on the little advertisements posted on the street poles.


    Fangyuan is very satisfied with grinde''s knowledge and interest.


    Since you are a younger brother, you must always remember three laws: first, the boss is right; Second, if the boss is wrong, he is still right; Third, if you really can''t accept the boss''s nonsense, please refer to Article 2.


    "Well, go and have a look. The black snake''s medical skills are still very good."


    Fang Yuan sat down in an official voice, picked up his chopsticks and said casually, "in view of the reason that you have to spend money to see a doctor and take medicine when you are sick, the living expenses of you and Qin Dachuan have doubled since this month."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Grinde quickly thanked, and the most appropriate look of joy appeared on his face.


    The dead foreigner is becoming more and more flattering.


    When brother yuan picked up a chopstick and fried wild vegetables, he thought so.

 Chapter 1132

    After coming to China and tasting authentic Chinese food (except those related to potatoes), Greene knew that the delicious food he had eaten in Europe and America was actually pig food.


    Similarly, he came to China to hang out with Qin Dachuan for more than half a year before he knew that interpersonal relationships could be handled in this way. If he had been proficient in the interpersonal communication and communication methods of speaking and handling affairs in China, he would not be reduced to the point of being killed by the flower demon.


    Although knowledge is far away in China, we should also seek it.


    This sentence is the heartfelt words of Muhammad, a great ancient Arab intellectual. It has long been famous in the world. Unfortunately, Greene never cared about it until he suffered a heavy loss.


    In particular, the "thick black school" in Fangyuan makes Lao Ge worship all over the place. Before swearing to do anything or say anything in the future, it''s best to think twice in my mind: if I''m the boss, what should I say and do?


    What''s more, the boss just said that the breakfast made by sister Xiaobing was "this meal should only be available in the sky, how many times can we taste it on earth". Why did he frown and eat flies?


    Looking at the square where he had just eaten a chopstick of fried wild vegetables, he paused to chew, then took up the porridge and drank it -- after drinking a mouthful and pausing again, his frown was evacuated, and a pair of constipation was suddenly unblocked and relaxed. Greene felt that the brain water was really not enough.


    According to his simple brain cells, it''s really impossible to explain why boss Fang still makes such wonderful actions after having a meal. Can it be said that this is also a part of traditional Chinese culture?


    Greene knows that when many people drink that bitter and astringent strong tea (in his opinion), they basically let the tea stay in their mouth for a moment, let the taste buds fully taste the bitterness of the tea, and then swallow it slowly, and then there will be boss Fang''s expression at this time.


    Unexpectedly, you can eat like this, and I will have to do the same in the future. Qin Dachuan of the province always ridicules me. He has just changed from a monkey to a man. What qualifications do you have to talk to him about the profound problem of what a wonderful life is -- glind, who sits aside and pays close attention to boss Fang''s meal, is like a devout believer who understands the true meaning of Buddha''s flirting with grass, His face was full of surprise and joy.


    In order to make boss Fang feel that he has understood the true meaning of eating, Greene will Tut, shake his head and sigh constantly, which means: unexpectedly, I never thought that eating still has such a great knowledge.


    It''s really disgusting that the thief is bald and gloating!


    It seems that he knew for a long time that Qin Xiaobing had to sprinkle a large bag of salt and pepper in the breakfast he "specially" made for his friends, but he pretended to be stupid and didn''t tell me. It''s really not my race to sit here and watch me make a fool of myself. His heart must be different and his heart can be punished!


    Fang Yuan endured the rage of rage, ate and drank slowly, then picked up a piece of meal paper, wiped the corners of his mouth with noble temperament, and said with a dry cough: "cough, Lao Ge, just now I suddenly thought of a famous saying and felt that I had to tell you so that you can slowly understand the true meaning."


    Greene quickly leaned over, looked very sincere, and said politely, "please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    "I can''t talk about giving advice, just talking about my ideas."


    Zhuge Zhiliang, the eldest brother, waved his hand gently like a feather fan and said, "a sage in China once handed down a great work called" the next story of Mencius ", in which there is a passage that says so; Therefore, heaven will lower the great responsibility, so people must first work hard, work their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, and lack their body -- have you ever heard of it? "


    Coincidentally, Greene, who is now fascinated by oriental culture, had just read this famous saying the night before yesterday. At this time, when he heard the boss''s school entrance examination, he was immediately delighted: "boss, I know. The meaning of this passage is that God is about to place a great responsibility on someone. We must first make his heart painful, make his muscles and bones tired, make him suffer from hunger, make his skin thin, make him suffer from poverty, make him do things upside down and disorderly, and always be unhappy. Through those, we can alert his heart, strengthen his character and increase his talents. "


    Fang Yuan really didn''t expect that Greene could not only know this paragraph, but also accurately say its meaning. In addition to being surprised, he was relieved: "Oh, it''s great that you can know. So I decided not to take it seriously when I said I would raise your living expenses. "


    "Ah?"


    Greenton was stunned.


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "I want to lower my responsibility to you. Of course, I have to try my best to train you. I can''t let you cover your eyes for the ten feet of soft red in the world. Rich clothes and jade corrode my strong perseverance and become a useful talent for me."


    Greene is still confused.


    He vaguely felt that boss Fang suddenly went back on his word. He was not honing him, but looking for an excuse to cut off the increased living expenses promised to him.


    But he really didn''t understand what he had done wrong before he let the fat meat that had reached his mouth run away.


    Can it be said that boss Fang doesn''t like others staring at him when he eats?


    It''s almost like this. Everyone has their own privacy. It''s estimated that boss Fang is the same. Maybe he is used to picking his feet while eating, but because I can''t damage the teacher''s example, he annoyed me -- Greene sighed in his heart and said sadly, "I won''t let the boss down."


    Don''t the dead foreigner know that Qin Xiaobing is bothering me. His strange appearance just now is just a wonderful expression to please the boss?


    From Greene''s bleak eyes, Fang Yuan seemed to notice something, but he didn''t want to entangle this problem. After all, he ate and drank all the breakfast that was difficult to swallow, and had to make a disgusting appearance that only a bitch could make it.


    It''s useless to mention more. It''s better to change the topic quickly.


    Stretched out his tongue and licked the lips that seemed to have salt crystals. Fang Yuan asked, "did that woman come last night?"


    Greene, who is still in a little confused state, subconsciously asked, "which woman?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and said, "what other woman do I not want to see?"


    "Ah, I see. Is it Ye Mingmei?"


    Grinde quickly shook his head and switched to a sober state.


    Fang Yuan has always been a man who disdains nonsense. Although he has lived to this day, he has said countless useful words.


    Silence is choking. Greene understood and quickly stood up to report the situation: "yes, she drove here shortly after you came back last night, but she was blocked back by sister ma. I heard that last night she was going to Mingmei mountain. After being blocked by the monkey king Qian, she once offered the old monkey a high salary of hundreds of thousands a month to try to win him over. "


    "Hehe, that shallow woman always thinks that money can handle everything. The monkey king can shut her down. It can also let her know that money is not everything. There are many things far more important than money."


    Fang Yuan sneered and looked awe inspiring. When he said these words, he thought: my current economic outlook and thought can be regarded as a qualitative leap.


    Greene naturally nodded to the boss: "yes, boss, you''re right. But sister Ma said that when ye Mingmei left last night, she once threw down a cruel word. What she said really annoyed her, she would shout all over the world. "


    A cold flash in Fang Yuan''s eyes -- this time, I''m not pretending to be, but I''m really angry.


    People are people who want face, and so is Fang Yuan. Although God has always instilled in the world the central idea that "whoever does something wrong will suffer the corresponding price", Fang Yuan also acknowledges that this idea is correct, but who doesn''t want to be punished after doing something wrong?


    The Yan Family suddenly took Ye Mingmei and kicked her into Fang Yuan''s arms like a ball. She can see that Fang Yuan, whose IQ has always been higher than her, has no reason to see it?


    As early as Bai Hong tossed away the dignity of men on the Outer Mongolia prairie, Fang Yuan figured out these and realized what the Yan family would do next.


    Facts have proved that Fang Yuan did not guess wrong. Ye Mingmei, who felt that she might die in his hands, tried to get close to him after he came back and begged for maintenance by all means, hoping to live happily forever.


    If it had been in the past, ye Mingmei, the best beauty, cried and begged for maintenance, no matter how big a mistake she made, Fang Yuan would forgive her and meet her little request for the sake of "beauty is not easy".


    But not now.


    Ye Mingmei is still so beautiful and more enthusiastic about his pursuit, but she can''t erase the embarrassing relationship between them.


    When you don''t know, Fang Yuan won''t have a psychological burden to fool around with her. Since you know it and go your own way, who can guarantee that there will be no thunder on a sunny day?


    Therefore, it is also very helpless and normal for Fang Yuan to take evasive behavior before coming up with the best solution and solving those urgent matters.


    But ye Mingmei took the relationship between the two to threaten him to ruin his reputation and let him die without illness after being scolded by thousands of people. This is unbearable.


    Seeing the bright and dark expression on the boss''s face, Greene''s loyal spray rose again and whispered, "boss, I have said before that I have many ways to make a person evaporate quietly."


    "She can''t evaporate. It''s not too fair for her."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a long time before he whispered with a bitter smile.


    If you want to kill Ye Mingmei, do you still use Greene?


    Great men have long taught Fang Yuan: do your own things.


    His means of killing people, but Greene and others can''t catch up, and he is cruel enough to make ye Mingmei disappear quietly.


    But he can''t do that.


    Principles, like conscience, are sometimes very annoying. They always give you wrong instructions at the most critical moment, and you have to be willing to have the feeling of "if so, then what". They are very proud that they can adhere to principles and be worthy of their conscience.


    As for the retribution after pride - they will never pay attention to it.


    According to the mistakes made by Ye Mingmei in the past ten years, it is estimated that the woman has been shot a hundred times, but she can''t be killed because she slept around.


    It''s unfair to her. She''s not wrong. What''s wrong is the fate of the dog.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it myself."


    After a long silence, Fang Yuan spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and changed the topic: "did you go to see Qin Dachuan, he woke up --"


    Before Greene could answer, Fang Yuan saw the answer he wanted to ask.


    Under the golden sunshine in the morning, Qin Dachuan is taking a slow walk on the grass outside the door with the help of Qin Xiaobing.


    It seemed that someone was looking at himself through the window glass. When Qin Xiaobing looked back, he looked around and smiled.


    That smile, as fresh and brilliant as the morning sun.

 Chapter 1133

    A real man must be tolerant and generous. Only after having these two points can he prove that he has a certain high quality.


    Fang Yuan thinks he is such a man. He just ate the breakfast Qin Xiaobing made for him on purpose. Now there are crystals on his lips. When he came out of the house, he still greeted her with a smile: "Hi, good morning."


    "Good morning, good morning."


    It was not Qin Xiaobing who answered Fang Yuan''s greetings. It was her worthless brother who was still alive ten thousand times. He spoke weakly and seemed to be dying. However, his face was still full of excitement, as if she had been alone in an empty house for 30 years and finally looked forward to the return of her husband. She pushed away the girl holding him and "rushed" over with weak legs and stomach.


    Qin Xiaobing still smiled at the window. The smile was as fresh and brilliant as the morning sun -- Mr. Fang was no longer in that position. Her eyes were so big that she couldn''t see it.


    Fang Yuan looked back and found that Greene was standing there. He was sneaking towards Qin Xiaobing and raised his right hand. He bent his claws like a Fortune Cat and said hello with a flattering smile. When he found that the boss looked at him coldly, he immediately shivered and turned to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Qin Xiaobing deliberately ignored Fang Yuan''s existence and "flirted" with Greene. Naturally, Fang Yuan always lied to her in the past, which made her very angry.


    Don''t trust a girl. No matter how simple and kind she is, she says she forgives you and won''t investigate your mistakes. In fact, they will never forget. At the right time, she will embarrass you and embarrass you, and she will enjoy the ridiculous pleasure of revenge.


    "Old, boss, I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    Qin Dachuan stumbled to the front and back of the square, opened his arms to embrace him, and there was an obvious cry in his voice. He was really like a woman.


    Perhaps, at present, Qin Dachuan really shows his true feelings. Seeing brother yuan is like seeing the closest person. Only after hugging him and crying and telling each other about the pain of parting can he calm down his grievances.


    But Fang Yuan is not used to cuddling with a big man, especially when there are beautiful girls like Qin Xiaobing around him. After all, his sexual orientation is very normal.


    He raised his hand and pushed Qin Dachuan''s arm away. Fang Yuan''s face was about to scold this guy as usual. When Qin Xiaobing, whose face was full of smiles, looked over. His clear eyes into the water were full of ice damask, which fell down.


    Fang Yuan gave in and was hugged by Qin Dachuan on his shoulder. He sobbed on his shoulder -- fortunately, this guy is often a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful. He can only hum and will never cry, so Fang Yuan doesn''t have to worry that the clothes he just changed this morning will get dirty.


    "Well, it''s all over."


    Under Qin Xiaobing''s "caring" eyes, Fang Yuan patted Qin Dachuan on the back like a big brother, with a very gentle voice: "a new day, a new start, we will be better and better in the future."


    "Boss, I''m really bitter."


    Qin Dachuan sucked his nose hard. When he raised his head, he whispered quickly from Fang Yuan''s ear: "I have repeatedly stopped Qin Xiaobing. Don''t put so much salt and pepper into your breakfast, but she doesn''t listen to my persuasion."


    Fang Yuan took a few puffs, patted him on the shoulder again, and whispered, "Dachuan, you''re right -- if I''m right, it''s your idea to mix a lot of salt and pepper in the meal, isn''t it? That''s how you calculated grinde when we were on Tudou mountain. "


    "Boss, wronged, I just mentioned it when she was worried. It''s very casual."


    Qin Dachuan quickly called out to bump Tianqu: "if it''s really my idea, how can I just put salt and pepper without spitting in -- ouch!"


    Just like being stung by a scorpion, Qin Dachuan suddenly raised his left foot and tried to wipe his eyes without any tears.


    I can''t help it. Fang Yuan stepped on him secretly. It really hurts.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Holding an arm in both hands, he stood by and looked at Qin Xiaobing, who whispered to the bitch. When he heard her brother''s scream, he trembled and asked why.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s just a sudden cramp in the leg and stomach. It''s all right now. It''s all right now."


    Qin Dachuan said, stamped his left foot hard, then stepped back a few steps and looked around with extremely sad eyes, which means that you are so cruel to me just after I returned from serious injury.


    At present, we are friends. Fang Yuan won''t feel embarrassed. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to him. He just flattered and smiled: "good morning, Xiaobing."


    "Good morning, boss."


    Qin Xiaobing stooped slightly and answered respectfully.


    After seeing her affectation, Fang Yuan sighed gently in her heart.


    He knew that Qin Dachuan had told Qin Xiaobing something about him.


    Last night, when Fang Yuan was determined to be honest with all his secrets in front of the pure land in his heart, Qin Xiaobing falsely refused. Mr. Fang was still very happy at that time.


    But he did forget one thing: the greatest characteristic of women is their strong curiosity. When they have the ability to know someone and a big secret, they have to find out even if they don''t sleep.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t want Fang Yuan to "confess" to her, just because her inferiority complex is making trouble.


    No matter how pure and flawless a girl with a heart like an iceberg and snow lotus, as long as she is born in poverty, she will have some inferiority complex in front of extraordinary big people.


    Inferiority is sometimes equated with self-esteem.


    No doubt, Mr. Fang is now a very good person. He is the boss of the project. He has the final say, but he is not a big shot at least. He has to be a big man like Xia Da boss.


    In particular, this big man has been regarded by Qin Xiaobing as a black sheep in a desperate situation to sympathize, help and give him meticulous care.


    For his sake, Qin Xiaobing even sold himself to Xia Xiaoyun for two years, which is absolutely interesting enough.


    But suddenly, Qin Xiaobing found that such a guy who was "covered" by her was a big man like President Xia. To say that her state of mind would not change and that she had evolved into an inferiority complex of self-esteem would not rise, it was definitely lying.


    Qin Xiaobing not only has low self-esteem, but also is afraid -- it''s a kind of hidden fear that can''t be said: she''s used to ''covering'' the area. Many times when she thinks of this guy, she says she hates and loves him (she hates him and doesn''t work hard, but she just enjoys the happiness after helping him. It can also be reluctantly called love. Love is very broad. It doesn''t have to represent the love between men and women. It''s not too much to love life and peace.


    But she never dreamed that the area covered by her would never work like this. It was like a mother who took care of her child. Suddenly one day, she found that her child had become an indomitable man. She no longer needed anyone to take care of her, but had to take care of her instead. She was very relieved, There will also be indescribable hesitation: I am old and my children don''t need me anymore.


    Qin Xiaobing couldn''t tell why she felt this way after she found that Fangyuan was actually very cow.


    If Fang Yuan is really her child -- that''s all. After all, no mother in the world doesn''t want her child to stand out and be stronger than herself.


    The problem is, Fang Yuan is not her child, but her friend.


    Still a great friend.


    This huge contrast in the relationship between the two sides made Qin Xiaobing unable to accept it at all. Only when Fang Yuan was ready to confess to her, he flustered and refused.


    She believes that by using this "disdain to listen" method, she can deceive herself and others and cover up the reality that the area is very powerful. In this way, she can continue to have normal contacts with him as a friend as before.


    But after breaking up with Fangyuan last night and lying down at her residence, she couldn''t sleep over and over. The woman''s curiosity forced her to find out how awesome Fangyuan is.


    So as soon as dawn broke today, Qin Xiaobing ran to Qin Dachuan and estimated that he should wake up. It was just right for brother and sister to whisper in the morning.


    As Qin Xiaobing expected, Qin Dachuan, who had been sleeping for more than ten hours, woke up as soon as she entered the room. Before he could tell each other about the pain of his brother and sister''s departure, Qin Xiaobing pulled his face and asked him to "introduce" the real area.


    Brother Dachuan once had an appointment with Fang Yuan. He must not talk nonsense to Qin Xiaobing, so Qin Dachuan''s first reaction was to shake his head after his younger sister asked this question.


    Qin Xiaobing said nothing, stood up, turned and left.


    Qin Dachuan panicked.


    He is not afraid of anything. He is afraid that his younger sister will ignore him: if his younger sister doesn''t pay attention to him anymore, brother Dachuan won''t be happy even if he gives him the whole world, because he once vowed to take good care of his younger sister for a lifetime when his mother was seriously ill (more than ten years ago).


    Qin Dachuan will not break his promise to his mother on such a matter even if he has all kinds of wrongs.


    So as long as Qin Xiaobing wants to cure him, just ignore him, Qin Dachuan will ignore everything and tell her what he knows about brother yuan.


    After listening, Qin Xiaobing didn''t speak for a long time. He just sat in a chair with some empty eyes.


    With Qin Dachuan''s rich Jianghu experience, why can''t you see that my little sister is very sad now?


    The little sister is very sad because she falls in love with a man. Although she kills her, she won''t admit that she will fall in love with a black sheep!


    What is brother and sister?


    When the elder brother is really distressed for the younger sister, the younger sister will force a smile, shake her head naturally and don''t care: Oh, I didn''t expect that boy to be so awesome. Hey, he cheated me so smart, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just treat him as a friend. In the future, if you can be a friend, you can be it. If you can''t be it, you can pull it down. Anyway, I''m so young and beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t find a friend.


    How can brother Qin and sister Dachuan feel more painful when they grow up?


    Just say, that guy is sorry for you. I won''t mix with him in the future -- what, do you want to continue to mix with him?


    Oh, that''s right. After all, such a high salary and such an easy job are really hard to find.


    But the problem is, you''re wronged.


    What?


    Just give him a little lesson?


    Ho ho, how do you want to teach her?


    If there is no specific plan, I have a wonderful plan -- Qin Dachuan''s wonderful plan is to let Xiaobing follow how he plotted against Greene at the beginning, and drag the dead foreigner in by the way, which can be regarded as revenge for his despicable act of daring to leave brother Dachuan and escape alone that day.

 Chapter 1134

    Brother Dachuan knows very well that after eating the breakfast made by Qin Xiaobing, Fangyuan will guess that he came up with the idea and will be very angry.


    But it''s nothing. Qin Dachuan yuan wants to make the boss angry 10000 times, and doesn''t want to make the little sister angry once.


    Even if the boss is angry, he will lose his job at most. It''s a big deal to find the next one, but if the younger sister is angry, the elder brother will be very distressed.


    In short, as long as Qin Xiaobing can be happy and happy, no matter what Qin Dachuan can do -- of course, if he coerces him to ban gambling by death, brother Dachuan still has to think twice.


    Everything was like that directed by Qin Dachuan. Qin Xiaobing cooked for Fangyuan. After eating, the boss guessed that it was his ghost idea. He stepped on his foot when he hugged him, and it was over.


    Qin Dachuan thinks so. It can not only let the little sister out of her heart, but also keep her current golden rice bowl. It''s really cost-effective to pay the price of being trampled on.


    But Qin Xiaobing then bent over to Fangyuan and respected him as the boss, but Qin Dachuan suddenly realized that she would not be really happy even if she helped her little sister kill Fangyuan.


    Fangyuan has unconsciously occupied a too important position in the little sister''s heart.


    His identity changed greatly from a black sheep to a big boss. While leaving his little sister at a loss, it also stimulated her self-esteem and turned into a solid wall. From then on, the other party stood at a respectful distance and dared not approach him easily. He could only watch him go away slowly, but he accepted some kind of painful suffering.


    When Qin Dachuan suddenly realized this, Fang Yuan sighed gently in his heart, and then said with a strong smile: "Hey, Qin Xiaobing, you told me to cover me in the future. So, you are my boss. "


    "That''s why I didn''t know anything and fooled around."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled warmly, ignored Fang Yuan, went to Qin Dachuan and whispered, "brother, you''re basically recovered now. I''m relieved. I have to go back to the company."


    "You, I, I haven''t recovered yet. You should take care of me for a few more days."


    Qin Dachuan jerked a few times at the corner of his mouth, looked at Fang Yuan and said with a smile, "Xiaobing, I just think it''s good for you to work here in Lihua mountain. The boss said before that he wanted to recruit one -- "


    Fang Yuan answered, "recruit a general manager."


    Qin Dachuan nodded quickly: "yes, yes, that is to recruit a general manager to take charge of all the business of the whole Lihua mountain."


    Qin Xiaobing picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can''t be the general manager. I don''t understand anything. It''s not enough to be the president''s secretary. How can I be the general manager?"


    "You can, I think you can!"


    Qin Dachuan said, looking around again, with an obvious color of begging in his eyes.


    Of course, he also knows that according to Qin Xiaobing''s current working ability, if he wants to be competent as the general manager in charge of the overall situation at Lihua mountain, it is no different from catching up with ducks on the shelf, but he still hopes that Fangyuan can promise him.


    Even if it''s only temporary, just give Qin xiaobingfeng a virtual job that only takes salary and doesn''t do anything, so brother Dachuan will swear to be loyal to boss Fang, and he won''t quit for him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    It''s not that he is reluctant to take the position of general manager of lihuashan, but because he can see that even if he kneels in front of Qin Xiaobing and cries and asks her to take the post, the girl will not agree.


    "You''re stupid again. Cultivate yourself and I''ll go."


    Qin Xiaobing patted Qin Dachuan on the cheek like her eldest sister, went to the bench, picked up the bag and walked quickly down the mountain.


    "Xiaobing!"


    Qin Dachuan looks back, hoping to convince his little sister.


    Qin Xiaobing looked back and smiled. His full stomach of persuasion disappeared.


    "Bye, boss. But I can tell you that you are the boss on Lihua mountain. When you go to Shentong express, I am the boss. I hope you can understand this. "


    Qin Xiaobing stood at the intersection of the mountain. The morning wind blew her hair and danced with the girl''s confidence. Although she was blind, she was incomparably simple and clean. Fang Yuan was relieved and said with a smile: "of course -- see you by magic express, boss."


    Qin Xiaobing, after all, forgave him before leaving and carefully released the signal to him to continue "equal" exchanges. Fang Yuan naturally would not give up this opportunity and firmly grasped the olive branch she handed over.


    After smiling again, Qin Xiaobing walked down the mountain with a small bag.


    It''s a heartless girl. It''s more than 20 kilometers away from the downtown area of the Tang Dynasty. Roads are being built at the foot of the mountain. There are no taxis and no buses. She walks like a Lingbo fairy. It''s estimated that she has to grind out 30 big bubbles on her white little feet.


    Fortunately, grinde was a wink, and he hurried after him without asking around, acting as a temporary flower escort.


    He went with the donkey.


    Qin Xiaobing said last night that he would make friends with the donkey. Now that the friend is leaving, how can brother donkey not send her down the mountain to relax? It can be said that it is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    After seeing Qin Xiaobing disappear, Qin Dachuan looked back, smiled at Fang Yuan and whispered, "I''m sorry, boss, little sister, she has such a temper. In fact, she''s really nice. She treats you --"


    "I know better than you how she treats me."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, interrupted his words, went to the bench, sat down, lit a cigarette and said, "talk?"


    "Sister Ma, would you please make a pot of tea?"


    Qin Dachuan shouted to sister Ma, who was busy there. After getting a satisfactory reply, he sat next to Fang Yuan.


    Since the boss said he would talk, he must waste some saliva. Now he has salt on his mouth. Can he not be thirsty? It can be seen that Qin Dachuan is still a competent younger brother who thinks very much of the boss.


    The twelve zodiac animals are old and undead. Although they look insignificant, dirty and obscene, all the things they use are the best. Take tea for example. It is said to be the authentic Dahongpao.


    But now boss Fang, whose voice is about to be speechless, doesn''t care how precious the Dahongpao is. She takes up the cup and drinks it all at once. Sister Ma frowns secretly: Alas, it''s really a cow chewing peony.


    The tea leaves soaked in mountain spring have an unusual taste. This is the feeling Fang Yuan tasted after drinking three cups in succession.


    After stopping Qin Dachuan''s action of pouring water for himself, when the boss started himself and filled him with a cup, he began to talk about business: "the turtle Tian Lianghe who framed you can''t die for the time being. However, the meidailu Dynasty was killed by the grey rabbit and the chicken woman yesterday afternoon. In addition to the two of them, Miao Dehai, Zhang Yi and Tian Hongqiang were involved in the incident. "


    According to the meaning of the twelve zodiac, it doesn''t matter whether these three people are in officialdom or not. As long as they do something damn, they should die.


    Fang Yuan stopped them and told them casually that you are no longer unscrupulous Jianghu people in the Jianghu. If you want to spend the rest of your life in Lihua mountain, you can''t use the previous means to express gratitude and hatred. This must be borne in mind.


    Fang Yuan can appoint them to go to the ocean to kill the meidailu dynasty because he knows that even if the twelve zodiac animals turn upside down there, it has nothing to do with Lihua mountain.


    But not in China.


    No matter how damn Miao Dehai''s behavior of wronging good people for political interests, if they want to make a legitimate career in the king of Tang, they can''t use Jianghu means to solve the problem.


    A very simple truth: after the accident of Miao Dehai, the relevant Chinese departments will definitely lock the murderer on Lihua mountain, which Fang Yuan doesn''t want to see.


    Qin Dachuan has been in society for so long. Naturally, he knows this truth very well. Without any unhappiness, he said, "the three of them will naturally be punished by the state. We don''t need to mix them."


    "Well, I''m glad you can say that."


    With a happy face, Fang Yuan nodded slowly and then turned the conversation: "however, due to the special status of Miao Dehai and Zhang Yi, it''s inconvenient for us to do anything to them, but Tian Hongqiang did something too much to you."


    After a pause, Fang Yuan said faintly, "anyone who dares to torture my little brother is stupid. It''s not enough to suffer official punishment."


    "Boss!"


    Qin Dachuan took a disgusting look of gratitude and tears, and his lips trembled, like saying, ''boss, you are so kind to me, I really don''t think I can repay you. I can only promise you by example'', Fang Yuan quickly picked up his tea cup and handed it to his mouth, warning: "if you say something, it will cause trouble for yourself."


    Trouble, for brother Dachuan, he can hide as far as he can. Even if he is cheap, he is not cheap enough to ask for trouble. Naturally, he will nod his head again and again to show understanding.


    Qin Dachuan wanted to know where the boss died during his suffering days, but he recovered from a serious illness. Even after sleeping for more than ten hours, he was still mentally ill.


    No one wants to chat with sleepy people, especially the others are still a smelly man -- with the help of sister Ma, Qin Dachuan returned to his house and continued to sleep.


    I believe brother Dachuan will sleep more firmly this time: winter has come, oh, no, the boss has come, will happiness be far away?


    Not long after Qin Dachuan returned to the house, the monkey king Qian came over.


    These two days, Qian Monkey King and Qinglong were appointed by the mouse at the foot of Mingmei mountain. No one was allowed to go up and down the mountain without the order of boss Fang.


    Qian Monkey King told Fangyuan that yamahara Baidai had been making a fuss since yesterday afternoon, protesting that she was imprisoned. He wanted to ask Fangyuan for an explanation. He also said that before 10 o''clock this morning, Fangyuan had not appeared in front of her, and she would set fire to Villa 1.


    Generally speaking, when Oriental people promise to do something good, they don''t have much hope to achieve it, but if they say they want to do damage, they will do it 100%.


    If yamahara EMI were someone else, he would have slapped the monkey king in the face.


    According to the robot dog with the best hearing (the characters in the twelve zodiac are covered with vicious concealed weapons, so they are called robot dogs), when a woman first went to Mingmei mountain the night before yesterday, the sound of crying for a bed couldn''t even be stopped by an eight meter thick steel plate. If she didn''t know her relationship with Fang Shao, the twelve zodiac would no longer have to live.


    Due to the relationship between yamahara Baidai and Fang Shao, Qian Monkey King and others did not dare to treat them carelessly, so they came to report the situation.


    "Well, it''s time to see her."


    After listening to the report of the monkey king Qian, Fang Yuan nodded.


    It''s secondary to go and see her. The key is that Mr. Fang gets up in the morning and has no place to vent his evil fire after being eaten by the breakfast made by Qin Xiaobing. Isn''t she the best one at this time?


    Contrary to what the monkey king Qian reported, when Fang Yuan walked into the living room of villa 1, he didn''t hear the hysterical cry of yamahara EMI, but it was just dead silence.

 Chapter 1135

    The whole villa was quiet and could not hear a trace of sound.


    If it weren''t for the bright sunshine in the messy living room, Fang Yuan really felt like coming to the grave.


    Sometimes, chaos is also a kind of vitality.


    Those expensive furniture, celebrity calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, clothes and supplies on the Kang all appear in a mess where they shouldn''t appear. If ye Mingmei comes now, she will be angry with her nose and hiss, shouting who is causing damage. See if she doesn''t break the man''s leg!


    Looking up at the master bedroom on the second floor, I saw that the door was wide open. The fresh mountain wind blew through the rear window, and the door shook slightly.


    It''s a girl who hasn''t experienced widowhood. She doesn''t have the patience to keep an empty house alone. Fangyuan just leaves for two days and one night. Yamahara Baidai can''t stand it. If she marries later and her husband doesn''t go home after a business trip for three or two months, I don''t know how she will make trouble.


    Of course, yamahara will never ban her feet when her husband is on a business trip after her marriage.


    Fang Yuan didn''t think about these, so he slowly walked up the stairs with his hands on his back and came to the master bedroom door.


    the wind is strong.


    The wind in the mountains is strong, especially the gust, which is fresh and reminiscent of the word "drunk oxygen".


    The situation in the master bedroom is only worse than that in the living room. All supplies and clothes are stacked in the middle of the room, and a disposable lighter is placed on the ground next to it. It seems that if Fang Yuan comes a little late, dongyangniu may really set a fire.


    Yamahara EMI is not in the master bedroom.


    At least, she didn''t see her shadow around, but that doesn''t mean she won''t hide behind the door. When he walked in, he rushed out like a female wolf on his back. He immediately turned into a terrible octopus and wrapped him tightly. He couldn''t wait to hum and kiss down.


    The word naked, put on a smelly man like Greene, will undoubtedly make people sick.


    However, all men want to see and enjoy yamahara EMI''s proud, snow skinned and creamy white jade like girls.


    Sometimes, saying those words of concern is the most boring. It''s better to take practical actions to respond to the hungry yamahara EMI. The only way is to take her to the clouds and let her shout wantonly and fly freely.


    In the end, it comes from the hometown of "sex culture". Yamahara Baidai has just changed from a girl to a woman in two days. The tricks of love are not repeated, and can almost catch up with Ye Mingmei.


    No vigorous man can fight with all his strength when a beautiful woman like yamahara Baidai takes the initiative to attack.


    If a man wants to completely convince such a woman, he can only beat her up and fear her, make her have no power to resist, cry and beg for mercy, and don''t let her go.


    Since she took the initiative to attack, even if she lost the right to control the rhythm and outcome, she could only bend her knees on the ground like a pool of mud, hide her head in her clothes, hum weakly, and tremble to meet the fierce attack all the time.


    Finally, when a dog barked at the foot of the mountain, Fang Yuan lay on her back and closed his eyes.


    The donkey who went to send Qin Xiaobing with Greene has come back and wants to come to the mountain to find his eldest brother, but he was stopped by the monkey king Qian at the foot of the mountain. After yelling a few times, he went to Lihua mountain.


    For half an hour, the two men and women who were always connected did not move, as if they had slept in the past.


    "Alas -- why did you come?"


    It was not until yamahara Baidai sighed happily, reached out and took away the clothes covered on his head, with eyes like silk, turned back and asked lazily that Fang Yuan opened his eyes.


    "Busy."


    Fang Yuan rolled down from her back, lay on the pile of clothes, reached for the clothes next to her and took out his cigarette.


    A real man, after making a woman feel his ferocity, must come and smoke afterwards.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yamahara EMI just turned over and lay down on his back, but then put his right leg around his waist. He still asked lazily, "what''s more important than you to accompany me? Don''t forget, Xiumin will show up at any time. "


    Of course, Fang Yuan won''t tell her what she''s doing these two days.


    It''s like when you are lucky enough to have a young lady, you won''t tell her who you are, where you are, what work you do, how much money you have, etc. because you''ve had the closest relationship.


    "Hasn''t she come yet?"


    Fang Yuan threw up a smoke ring and was soon dispersed by the cross wind.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t want to talk about his private affairs with himself, yamahara Baidai stopped asking questions. Dai Mei frowned slightly and asked, "if, I mean if. What would you do if she didn''t come? "


    Fang Yuan looked at her: "the night before yesterday, you said with confidence that as long as you sent a message, she would appear in front of you in three days at most, but now you say so again?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Yamahara EMI shook his head, turned over, sat up and reached for his cigarette: "maybe I''m not as important to her as I thought. After all, when she learned that I was kidnapped by you, she would guess that you would use me to set up a trap and take the opportunity to eradicate her. I think now, although she loves me, she should love herself more. "


    Yamahara Baidai sat like this. When he lit his cigarette, the white flowers on his chest trembled and moved, which made Fangyuan ready to move again.


    Although Bai Hong took away his invulnerability, his kung fu has always been with him, including the combination of yin and Yang practiced by goats.


    Moreover, due to the complete disappearance of the body poison and the absence of any imprisonment of his own functions, Mr. Fang''s needs and Kung Fu in that regard were more vigorous and powerful than when he was invulnerable. After a short rest of half an hour, he wanted to turn over again and fight fiercely.


    "You, don''t mess around!"


    Yamahara Baidai, who had just lit a cigarette and wanted to enjoy the comfort of nicotine, trembled when he saw that Fangyuan had to take action again, and quickly backed back with both hands.


    She''s really scared. The place hurts like hell.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t care so much. She sneered and stretched out her hand and stepped on her hair: Oh, you can make a fuss when I don''t come. I''m here to meet your needs, and you don''t want to do it. How can there be such a good thing?


    "No -- no, let me go!"


    Yamahara EMI struggled. As soon as he spit out the cigarette in his mouth, he felt a pain in his scalp. His head couldn''t help probing down and lying on the flagpole.


    Look, Mr. Fang is not the kind of cold-blooded animal who doesn''t care about Oriental friends. Knowing that her place is very painful, he considerately asked her to use his mouth instead.


    Compared with doing that, men basically like this way. At least it can make women unable to yell. They have a lot of quiet ears and don''t delay smoking. Killing two birds with one stone means that.


    Yamahara EMI is also very smart. She knows that if she doesn''t serve Mr. Fang comfortably, she won''t want to escape. She soon settled her mind and devoted herself to a certain career.


    To be sure, compared with those professional women, yamahara''s Kung Fu is green and tight, which can be seen from Mr. Fang''s frown.


    However, no one can deny that the savvy of Oriental women in this regard can not be caught up with that of female citizens in other countries. They soon found the key points of action and became more and more skilled.


    It''s just that men spend a lot longer in plum blossom than the first time. Yamahara Baidai has a deep feeling. When his cheeks are sour and his throat is numb, and his actions begin to be messy, he coughed violently and wanted to look up -- but he was pressed down on the back of his head by Fang Yuan.


    In this case, men generally abide by the principle of "shameful waste".


    Yamahara EMI, who was almost choked to death, also knew very well that when Fang Yuan was satisfied to release his hand, he consciously began to clean up for him, fully demonstrating the fine tradition of Japanese women''s tenderness and hard work.


    When she sighed and closed her eyes and lay under her arms, he said, "if she doesn''t show up tomorrow morning, I''ll send you back to Anyang. I believe Mr. yamahara forest is worried about your safety now. If we drag on, there will be international disputes again, which is not what I want to see. "


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t speak and still closed his eyes.


    She once patted each other''s circle on her chest and said that after her information was sent out, Toyoda Xiumin would step on colorful auspicious clouds to save her in three days. Then Fang Yuan could only send her back to Anyang before she appeared after the three-day period.


    Brother Zhang Benshan can''t understand this for a long time.


    "But what is certain is that if she doesn''t come this time, there will be no reason to force you to do anything when she sees you again."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the woman in her arms and said, "so, whether she comes or not, it can achieve the result you want for you."


    "Yes."


    Yamahara said in a dreamy voice, twisted his body, more close to the surrounding area, still closed his eyes and murmured, "don''t leave me before tomorrow morning -- as soon as I leave, we may never have a chance to meet again in the future."


    For the little request of beauty, Fangyuan should meet her.


    After smoking a cigarette, Fang Yuan wanted to ask her how to determine the real identity of Toyoda Xiumin. Only when she found that she had fallen asleep sweetly.


    The sun outside the window also unwittingly climbed over his head from the East and fell to the West under the attraction of inertia.


    Most of the day has passed before you know it.


    Fang Yuan feels that he hasn''t done any serious work except meeting with this woman. Naturally, he will feel that the years are fleeting and life is short. It''s too fast year after year. Our precious life is slowly consumed by these boring things. It''s really a great sadness of life.


    However, after sighing, Fang Yuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with "wasting his youth". He drank water when he was thirsty and rested when he was tired. This is the minimum need for people to live. There''s really no need to worry about those trivial things. Maybe he can''t wake up after closing his eyes now?


    Fang Yuan thought so, but he closed his eyes and slowly went to sleep in the subtle snoring of yamahara EMI.


    The ancients said that it is best to take a nap in the afternoon in spring and autumn. This is the way to maintain health.


    As for the length of this nap, people who fall asleep generally don''t think about it.


    Fang Yuan won''t, and he doesn''t have the heart to think about it, because he soon had a dream after he fell asleep.


    He dreamed of a fat woman with long white hair lying upright on the bed like a corpse.

 Chapter 1136

    Looking at the fat dead woman lying in the hospital bed, Lin Wuer had a headache.


    After pulling the fat woman back from the wharf yard last night, Lin Wuer immediately sent her to the emergency room of the hospital. The hospital claimed that she was rescued by the sea. She didn''t know or where she came from. She was sent to the hospital in the spirit of "saving the dead and healing the wounded", and was willing to provide her with medical expenses.


    As long as the money is given, the hospital will give her the best medicine and send the best doctor according to Lin Wuer''s requirements.


    After all, the boss of Donghai group is a well-known person in Mingzhu. He can drive away the buildings in Jiangsu province that invaded Mingzhu mall. Ordinary people are not qualified to worship her. Of course, the hospital president who is half of the officialdom can''t ignore her existence.


    It can be said that after Lin Wuer personally sent the patient, the hospital sent the most effective team of experts, hoping to wake her up as soon as possible.


    However, no matter how much trouble, cardiotonic needles and electric shock sticks have been used. The female patient is like the Monkey Sun who makes trouble in heaven. She is still silent and motionless. She keeps her dead body and lies there motionless.


    The hospital has no choice.


    There was no way out, because after repeated and careful examination of the female patient, they determined that all parts of her body were still normal. Under the stimulation of medical equipment such as cardiotonic needle, she had obvious breathing and heartbeat, and her nerve seemed to be infringed by some unknown toxin, which led to her inability to wake up.


    According to Professor Liu, the most authoritative attending doctor of the brain neurology department of the hospital, the preliminary diagnosis is that the patient may have inhaled some poisonous gas by mistake, which caused nerve damage and fell into a deep coma. It''s hard to say when she will wake up.


    It''s really hard to say, because the big guy really can''t be sure that she was poisoned. Even if she can''t be diagnosed, she can''t prescribe the prescription and apply the medicine. She can only observe it carefully for a period of time.


    Professor Liu also said that according to the current state of the patient, 80% hope to become a vegetable that makes Lin Wuer sad when she thinks of it.


    Vegetable, Lin Wuer still has one at home. Now there is another one. Can she not feel the scenery?


    If the fat woman didn''t wake up suddenly and shout out Lin Wuer''s name and ask for help, President Lin wouldn''t have worked so hard for her.


    When it was just getting dark, Lin Wuer, accompanied by Li Jie, came to the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    Because the fat woman came from a strange background, she had to be careful. After Lin Wuer sent her to the hospital last night, she waved her hand and threw out a lot of money and arranged her in this special care unit.


    She also spent a lot of money to hire a professional special care sister-in-law to clean her personal hygiene, so she doesn''t have to send out that strong fishy smell.


    After seeing Lin Wuer and Lin Wuer coming, the special care sister-in-law wisely dodged after making them a cup of tea.


    "Oh, who is she?"


    Lin Wuer sat on the chair in front of the window, holding the tea cup in both hands. Dai Mei frowned at the woman and sighed.


    At present, in a society with highly developed science and technology, in order to determine a person''s identity, in addition to his ID card and his own appearance characteristics, there is also a gene determination method - the premise is that someone''s list must appear in the gene bank.


    Li Jie has checked that there are no genes that match the woman''s genes in the gene banks all over the country, which makes her real identity more complicated and confusing.


    When Lin Wuer was worried, Li Jie was also racking his brains to think whether he had seen this woman anywhere.


    The result is the same as Lin Wuer, No.


    Generally speaking, a woman is so fat and her hair is particularly strange. Anyone who has seen her should firmly remember it and never forget it all his life, but Lin Wuer and others have no impression of her.


    When the hospital examined the woman carefully and repeatedly, it also tested her hair: it''s too special. The big guy has never seen it in his life, just like a work of art in his hair.


    The test results came out soon: the reason why the patient had such charming long hair was related to her previous living environment and changed her horny gene.


    Hair and nails belong to a kind of cutin. They have no vitality, but they can become better or worse with people''s health, and become a barometer of health.


    To put it simply, there are toxins that have not been found in modern medicine in the environment in which the patients previously lived, which led to the change of keratin gene and made the hair look like this.


    The problem also arises here: keratin genes have changed, why is her body gene no different from ordinary people?


    Can it be said that toxins in a certain environment can only affect cutin and nerves, but will not hurt her organs and officials?


    It seems impossible, but it exists in reality.


    He specializes in how to make money. Oh, no, it''s a doctor who specializes in treating people. Of course, Li Jie doesn''t understand this. After hearing Lin Wuer''s sigh, he whispered: "President Lin, it''s getting late. Let''s go back? I have asked the special care sister-in-law to call me as soon as she has any abnormality. "


    Without Li Jie''s advice, Lin Wuer also knows that it''s no use for her to stay here. She''s not Superman. Just give a few hints to the fat woman and you can see what you want to see.


    "Well, OK."


    Lin Wuer took another sip of tea, put down his cup, stood up and walked out of the ward.


    The special care sister-in-law sat on the chair in the corridor outside. When she saw the employer coming out, she quickly stood up and said with a smile: "President Lin (she called Lin Wuer after listening to Li Jie calling Lin Wuer like this). Is this going back?"


    "Yes, it''s getting late. Sister in law, please take care of her a lot. No matter what happens, remember to contact us in time. "


    Lin Wuer smiled, nodded and ordered.


    She almost never smiles in the company, but she also knows that there is no need to put on the airs of an iceberg president in front of a special care sister-in-law. After all, smiling is good for health.


    "Oh, no problem. It''s my duty."


    The special care sister-in-law smiled and nodded, watched President Lin leave quickly, and then walked into the ward.


    She has to clean up the cups used by Lin Wuer and the two, and then wipe the patient''s face, hands and feet with a wet towel, so that she can go to watch TV at ease.


    In other words, nursing this kind of vegetative patient is the favorite of the special care door. If you don''t speak and move, there won''t be so many problems.


    The special care sister-in-law hummed the minor "I''m a bird from the north". She simply put away the cup quickly, scrubbed the hands, feet and chubby face of the patient, and then turned to the door with the washbasin.


    When she just turned around, the corner of her eyes suddenly found that the fat woman lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed all the time seemed to open her eyes!


    The look in her eyes was as sharp as a knife and lightning. With the evil that made the special care sister-in-law tremble, she subconsciously turned around and looked -- when did the fat woman open her eyes? Her eyes were still closed and motionless


    "Alas, in the future, I can''t watch those broken movies about digging and robbing tombs anymore, which makes my nerves a little weak."


    The special care sister-in-law rubbed her eyes and looked at the patient again. After confirming that she did not open her eyes, she shook her head, sighed and walked out with the basin.


    Didi, Didi, as the intensive care sister-in-law closes the door, the intensive care unit is trapped in a dead silence. Only a medical device that detects pulse mobilization makes a slight sound of Didi.


    The light on her face, which made her look more pale and white than the dead body.


    Lin Wuer can''t see these now. After getting on the bus, she closes her eyes and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Li Jie had long been used to her like this, so he didn''t intend to talk to her, but drove out of the hospital calmly.


    The car drove out of the hospital gate and turned right. Li Jie gently hit the steering wheel and was about to enter the main road, but suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Wuer, who closed her eyes in the back seat, frowned slightly and opened her eyes.


    There is no need for Li Jie to answer. Lin Wuer also knows why he suddenly stopped, because someone stood in front of the car and held a rose in his hand.


    Ma Jingtian.


    The man who suddenly stood in front of Lin Wuer''s car was ma Jingtian, Lin Donghai''s son-in-law.


    Compared with this time last year, Ma Jingtian is obviously haggard, but his mental outlook is good. After all, no man is crying when giving girls flowers.


    Seeing the days after the horse Sutra, Lin Wuer''s slightly wrinkled Dai eyebrows became tighter, but he didn''t tell Li Jie to do anything. He hesitated and slowly fell down the window.


    Ma Jingtian walked over quickly, handed the rose in his hand, bent down slightly and said with a gentle smile: "dance, send you."


    Hesitated for a moment, Lin Wuer raised her hand and took the rose from the window and said faintly, "thank you."


    "Hehe, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Ma Jingtian smiled and said, "there is a small restaurant with a good environment in front. Shandong cuisine. Do you want to taste it?"


    This is where Lin Wuer can enjoy the horse Sutra day. He has never been like some shallow childe brothers. When inviting girls to dinner, he will say what western food to eat. It''s vulgar, disgusting and a waste of money.


    Ma Jingtian is more childlike than many childlike brothers (the horse family is in the Pearl, which is a quasi first-class family), but he has the sincerity that most childlike brothers don''t have.


    He, no matter who he interacts with, seldom uses his mind. He is a real man.


    If there were no square, Lin Wuer might have become Matthew.


    There is only the word "if" in the world, but it never gives people any chance to "if this or that".


    forget it.


    Facing Ma Jingtian''s invitation, Lin Wuer just wanted to refuse, but swallowed it again, nodded and said faintly, "OK."


    Ma Jingtian was overjoyed. He immediately stretched out his hand, opened the front passenger''s door and sat up.


    He was smart and didn''t sit in the back with Lin Wuer.


    He invited Lin Wuer several times before, but they were all rejected. Now he finally gave her a chance, but he can''t make her unhappy anymore.


    Li Jie''s attitude towards Ma Jingtian was not very bad. On the contrary, he appreciated him and thought he was a real gentleman, so after he got on the bus, he smiled, nodded and said, "Ma Shao, please show me the way."


    "No problem. It''s about two kilometers from here."


    When Ma Jingtian showed Li Jie the way, Lin Wuer looked down and sniffed the roses. Then he looked up and looked out of the window. He saw an old man riding an electric tricycle and wiping the car.


    In the carriage of the electric tricycle, there is a basin of white carnations.


    There seems to be a stone in the flowerpot. The small part is buried in the soil, and the upper part is like a fish.

 Chapter 1137

    After driving forward for about five minutes, under the guidance of Ma Jingtian, Li Jie parked his car in front of a small restaurant.


    As Ma Jingtian said, the restaurant is not big, but it is very clean and the environment is good. The back kitchen is behind the counter and separated by large glass. You can see the chefs cooking in the hall at a glance.


    It was already past dinner time, so there were few guests in the restaurant, and several small boxes were still empty.


    "I think I''d better eat out and enjoy the chef''s cooking skills."


    Li Jie didn''t go to the box and said with a smile.


    This is a man with eyes. He knows that Lin dance in the horse Sutra will say something about the feelings between men and women. As an absolute confidant of President Lin, he''d better not participate in this kind of thing.


    "Good."


    Lin Wuer hesitated and nodded.


    Ma Jingtian didn''t say anything. He just looked at Li Jie with a look of gratitude in his eyes.


    Just like the hall outside, the small box with less than 10 square meters is also very clean and tidy. In the middle of the small round table with up to six people, there is also a vase with a rose in it.


    The hostess of the restaurant''s vice president, cashier and waiter made a pot of tea for them and politely asked them what to eat.


    Ma Jingtian didn''t ask Lin Wuer to order. Instead, he took the menu, ordered three dishes and one soup, and asked for two bottles of beer. It''s enough for two people to eat. Anyway, they''re not like Fang.


    Lin Wuer stared at the mobile phone screen and listened to the several dishes ordered by Ma Jingtian, which she liked to eat. The corners of her eyes narrowed slightly and sighed in her heart.


    As early as last year, the Su provincial building Xiangqiao made Lin Wuer a conspiracy to succeed in seizing the East China Sea group, because she was unconvinced, but she was forced into an irreparable path. If Fang Yuan really died outside, I believe Lin Er has had a substantive career in the street.


    At that time, how eager Lin Wuer was to have a hero who stepped on colorful auspicious clouds to help her fight against building Xiang and pull her back from the crater - Ma Jingtian, she had high hopes.


    No matter how many times Ma Jingtian let her down before that, in general, Lin Er also knows that he is a good man and is really good to her. Just because of the pressure of the family, she has to stand by and watch her. If he can appear in time at that time, she will marry him and become Mrs. ma.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wuer was disappointed again.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan came back. By means of breaking through the withered and decadent thunderbolt, he made the building Hunan to death. Lin Wuer was reborn. Naturally, he would not think about the horse Sutra day.


    Ma Jingtian is also very clear that Lin Wuer was completely disappointed with him that time. There is no possibility for them to get together again. There will be much pain in their hearts. Naturally, there is no need to say more about self blame (blaming themselves for not letting go of the Ma family and failing to protect the girl he likes).


    However, he is also a real man who can afford it and put it down. When Donghai group reopened, he unexpectedly appeared at the scene. With a very sincere and frank performance, he has won Lin Wuer''s favor for him again.


    Just when Ma Jingtian thought that he would never have a chance to pursue Lin Wuer in his life, he accidentally learned that Lin Wuer had been "abandoned" by Fang Yuan, and she had become a work machine without any emotion -- Ma Jingtian''s heart, which had become dead, came alive again and summoned up the courage to pursue her again.


    Ma Jingtian vowed: if Lin Wuer gives him another chance, if anyone dares to hurt her in the future, he will no longer ignore the shit family interests, even if he is expelled from the Ma family, he will protect her!


    God seems to be moved by Ma Jingtian''s infatuation, and finally let him meet his wish tonight after he failed many times in Yolin dance.


    Thank God for your favor!


    After the restaurant owner''s wife withdrew from the box, Ma Jingtian took a deep breath, looked up at Lin Wuer and said with a smile, "have you gone to the hospital to see the patient?"


    "Yes."


    Lin wu''er nodded gently and made a faint sound, but her eyes were always staring at the mobile phone.


    Ma Jingtian took up his tea cup, sipped it, and asked softly, "I know the president of this hospital. Do you want me --"


    Ma Jingtian doesn''t care who is hospitalized and what kind of discomfort he is hospitalized for. Anyway, it''s not surprising that everyone has a headache when they eat grains and cereals. He just wants to find a topic to break the current silence.


    He can be sure that if he doesn''t find a topic to talk about, Lin Wuer will remain silent all the time. As soon as he wipes his mouth after dinner, he raises his legs and dodges. Isn''t that a waste of the opportunity given to him by God?


    Just before he could speak, Lin Wuer put her cell phone on the table, looked up and said, "what do you want to say to me, just say it."


    Ma Jingtian was stunned, but he didn''t expect Lin Wuer to be so direct. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Wuer didn''t care about his stupidity. His eyes slipped from his face and fell on the teacup in his hand. His tone was still as cold as before: "I know, you asked me just to ask me if we can communicate in the future."


    Ma jingtianxia nodded consciously and said dryly, "yes, yes."


    Lin Wuer gently sucked his nose and said, "then I can tell you now --"


    With a thump, Ma Jingtian swallowed his saliva, and his nerves tightened all over his body, just like the suspect waiting for the judge''s final judgment. He was extremely worried and frightened. He was really afraid that Lin Wuer would say the two words gently with his lips after a slight pause: No.


    If Lin Wuer really said these two words, Ma Jingtian would never have any illusions about pursuing her after extreme disappointment. He would only hide behind the corner, hold the wall and look at her with one eye, silently wishing her happiness forever.


    Lin Wuer, like deliberately hanging the appetite of the horse Sutra, paused a little before spitting out two words.


    Ma Jingtian''s nervous tension all over his body was broken. He was almost lying on the table because of his unprecedented weakness, but then there was a surge of ecstasy in his heart. He just wanted to jump three feet high and laugh up to the sky.


    Just because Lin Wuer said the two words: Yes.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Ma Jingtian heard himself breathing like a dying cow. He could clearly feel that his face was very hot. This was due to the normal reaction of blood pouring into his head under ecstasy. There was a voice shouting in his heart: Yes, yes, yes! She said yes!!


    Ask the world, what is love, teach people life and death?


    This sentence, which has been circulating for too long, was interpreted incisively and vividly by the day of the horse Sutra.


    "Dance, dance, I --"


    Ma Jingtian''s lips trembled and his voice was dry and speechless.


    But then Lin Wuer poured cold water on him and "saved" him from the sea of ecstasy: "in the future, we can communicate as ordinary friends, remember?"


    ordinary friend?


    Originally, she said yes, just said to treat me as an ordinary friend!


    Ma Jingtian calmed down and quickly recovered his reason.


    The difference between male and female friends and ordinary friends is only two words from the literal point of view, but the meaning of the two is different: male and female friends can hold hands and kiss, and they can take a bath and roll sheets together due to their temperament; But ordinary friends can''t do it. At most, when you meet, point your head and say hello. Just send a wechat red envelope of $8.80 every new year''s festival. It''s far from love!


    Disappointment is like a basin of cold water. It turns Mr. Ma into a drowned chicken. Standing alone in the cold wind, he smiles to the sky: waves run, surges, and the Great Wall will never fall--


    "Why not?"


    Looking at the horse Sutra, the sky looked changing endlessly. After he didn''t speak, Lin Wuer''s show eyebrows frowned: "I really don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    "Ah, yes, yes, how could I not!"


    Ma Jingtian woke up and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: what are you kidding? Why don''t I want to? Although ordinary friends are still thousands of miles away from that kind of friend relationship, it is not endless. As long as you keep going with firm steps, one day you will come to the end, achieve positive results and hold the beauty back.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Wuer seemed to smile and said, "in fact, I appreciate you very much. You are a competent friend."


    There is no doubt that if Ma Jingtian had to ask to become a couple with Lin er at this time, she would refuse, then pick up the small bag, wipe the tea on her mouth and raise her legs to flash away.


    Even if Lin Wuer doesn''t appreciate the horse Sutra, it''s just that his past "cowardice" has deeply hurt his heart. After all, when girls need him most, men are full of reasons to say, "I can''t help, I really can''t help, I have to go to the west to learn sutras." it''s really not a man.


    But then again, Ma Jingtian comes from Mingzhu''s Quasi first-class rich family. There are many children in the family who hold important positions in various departments of Mingzhu. If Lin Wuer is angry with his previous men and refuses him, it will undoubtedly make the Ma family feel quite shameless.


    To be sure, no matter whether Lin Wuer agrees or not, Ma Jingtian won''t embarrass her, but the Ma family who doesn''t feel face is not necessarily so generous, and there''s no need to deliberately target her. Just use the small card in her power to Donghai group at the right time, and Lin Wuer will have to tap the back of the head with her busy heels.


    Therefore, Lin Wuer can decline Ma Jingtian''s pursuit, but she can''t offend the Ma family. After all, the mountain surnamed Fang behind her has gone away. Once she offends some dignitaries, who will help her?


    Reserve a certain face for the Ma family and save a trace of hope for Ma Jingtian. This is Lin Wuer''s way to deal with it before she was hurt by Fang. She blinked and scratched her feet for three days and nights.


    She thought so at first, and now she does, which is enough to prove that Lin Er is no longer the stubborn girl who only knew death reason.


    She has become sophisticated, or finally mature, and began to learn how to play in the world.


    Maturity is a good thing, but sometimes it is a kind of sadness.


    However, immature children always worry adults. Take the special care sister-in-law for example. As soon as she scrubbed the patient, she received a strange phone call. The other party claimed that he was a policeman, said that his disobedient boy had participated in street fighting, and asked her to hurry to the police station.


    According to the employment contract, the special care sister-in-law can''t leave the hospital without authorization when she is on the night shift. She must call Li Jie when she has to go out.


    But now the special care sister-in-law heard that her son was in trouble. She immediately whispered curses at the bear child and hurried to the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, the special care sister-in-law raised her feet and was about to go in, she saw an old man coming out with a pot of flowers.

 Chapter 1138

    Seeing people with flowers in the hospital is as normal as seeing dogs gnawing bones. It''s really nothing to be surprised.


    In the past, the special care sister-in-law used to see people who sent flowers with flowers wrapped up or placed in flower baskets. She rarely saw flowers sent together with flower pots.


    Of course, it is also possible that the patient''s family members feel that the color in the ward is too monotonous, so they bring a pot of flowers from home and put them in the ward to dilute the dignified atmosphere.


    In either case, the special care sister-in-law, who was anxious about her child, didn''t care about it. She glanced in a hurry and walked into the elevator, cursing the bear child.


    Fortunately, the police station was not too far from the hospital. The special care sister-in-law trotted out of the hospital and jumped into a taxi. Ten minutes later, she rushed to the police station.


    When she ran into the duty room and told the enthusiastic film police that she was the parent of the bear child -- people were stunned and said: there was no street fight here. At least not tonight, let alone bring any bear child back.


    Which wicked man is playing with his mother?


    Even more confused, the special care sister-in-law called her family under the reminder of the police officer. When she learned that her bear child was playing games at home, she was immediately angry and strongly urged the police to find out a wicked ghost who played a prank. She might as well run over and spit hard from his mouth, and then give ya a note to lift her feet!


    Unfortunately, when the prankster called the special care sister-in-law, he used street phone. In this way, even if the police wanted to check four, five or six, there was nowhere to check.


    In desperation, the special care sister-in-law cured and cursed a guy again. She took a taxi back to the hospital again. She was annoyed all the way: when I received the phone, why did I forget to call home first and ask, so that at least I could save the taxi fare?


    It''s all because of concern. Alas.


    The special care sister-in-law was annoyed by the loss of dozens of yuan of fare, but she still had to work. The patient lying in the hospital bed would never give her the money.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the special care sister-in-law entered the ward, she was stunned: when was there a pot of flowers on the cabinet in front of the hospital bed?


    Immediately, she remembered: it seems that when she was worried about her bear child running to the elevator, an old immortal came out of the elevator with a pot of flowers.


    Yes, this is the potted flower. The professional special care sister-in-law may not know anyone else, but she is still very familiar with the carnation that symbolizes wishing the patient to recover early and jump outside.


    This basin of carnations is very lush. The fragrance of three or five flowers makes the smell in the whole room warm and bright, which makes people a little intoxicated.


    Originally, the old man came to send flowers to the patient. Now where has he gone?


    The special care sister-in-law thought about it in her heart. She turned and walked out of the ward. There was no ghost in the corridor, let alone the old man.


    I have private affairs to go out, but there is a pot of flowers in the ward after I return. The special care sister-in-law will never call Li Jie to tell him. Anyway, the immortal comes to send flowers, not to do anything to the patient. Are all the physical indicators of the patient displayed on the medical equipment normal?


    As for whether the employer will ask the origin of the potted flowers when he comes tomorrow, just say that I went to the bathroom, there were more potted flowers when I came back, and I didn''t see who sent the flowers - going to the bathroom is not an absence without leave?


    The special care sister-in-law thought, came to the flowerpot, sat down, raised her hand to hold a flower and sniffed it on her nose: Well, it''s very fragrant. Eh, what''s in the flowerpot.


    It''s a black stone, carved into a very rough fish shape with white eyes. If you carve a few curves on your body, it will be regarded as fish scales.


    The small part of the black and white eyed stone fish is buried in the soil, and the upper part looks like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. Its posture is not natural at all. It is like an "art" casually created by an urchin. It is irresponsible.


    But it was very vivid. The special care sister-in-law stared at the black white eyed stone fish for a few eyes, and there was an illusion that it suddenly lived and swam around.


    "Alas, they all said that they would never see those broken movies that can make nerves weak again. That''s true."


    The special care sister-in-law raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, whispered and warned herself again that her nerves might be weak, otherwise she wouldn''t "see" tonight. The patient would suddenly open her eyes and stare at her with abnormal evil eyes. Naturally, the broken stone fish wouldn''t stare at her for a long time and think it''s going to live.


    There is such a broken stone fish in the flowerpot, and the special care sister-in-law doesn''t think much, just like she likes to put a few egg shells in her own flower flowerpot. It seems that this broken stone fish is likely to be something similar to the upper water stone, which has the effect of moisturizing.


    Women don''t have much interest in stone unless it''s a diamond.


    The same is true of the special care sister-in-law. After glancing at the broken stone, she stood up and went to the bathroom, took something, took some clean water, poured it into the flower pot, and specially poured more water on the broken fish.


    It''s strange that with the black white eye stone fish watered, the special care sister-in-law seemed to see that less than half of the carnations were in full bloom, and the petals were slowly opening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s going on?


    The special care sister-in-law was surprised. She quickly sat down, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes again. When she opened it for a closer look, she was sleepy, but like an invisible five finger mountain, she rushed up from all directions, drowned her all at once, and fell asleep on the cabinet.


    Even in deep sleep, the special care sister-in-law can deeply feel it. This is definitely the best sleep she has ever had in her life.


    The night is deeper.


    When the vast majority of people living in the eastern hemisphere fell asleep, Li Datou, who is famous for his nine turn large intestine in a small county, did not sleep. He stood on Tudou mountain and looked far away with his hands on his back, just like a sculpture.


    At his feet was a long row of potatoes.


    He had been guarding the area of the grave for Tudou for several months. When he left with Qin Dachuan, he once entrusted Li Datou to come here and plant some potatoes here when he was free -- Tudou couldn''t leave Tudou whether he was alive or dead.


    Li Datou promised Fang Yuan and did the same.


    This long potato seedling looks very vigorous, and I don''t know if it''s fat (that is, it''s the same as donkey dung and eggs).


    Not far behind him was the old potato grave, but a deep hole of one foot square appeared in the grave.


    Judging from the "operation means" of this deep hole, the person who dug the hole was definitely an expert in tomb theft: on the premise of being able to climb in, the "damage" caused to the tomb was minimized.


    It''s a wild mountain grave. It''s the broken grave of a dirty old man. What''s worth stealing by a tomb robber?


    Can''t we say that there are priceless treasures hidden here?


    The four words "priceless" can''t describe what was taken away!


    Li Datou dares to use his head to guarantee this.


    In the old potato grave, there was a black and white stone fish buried here.


    As for how Li Datou will know this, there is no need to explain -- anyway, he just knows and knows that the removed black white eye stone fish will be sent back before 9 o''clock after dawn and buried in the grave again.


    Before 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, the black white eye stone fish will be sent back. It is said that Li Datou really doesn''t have to come to this wild sculpture in the wilderness around 3 o''clock in the morning.


    But if people want to, who can control it?


    God can''t control it, but no one can control him. The old man let the sun rise slowly from the East.


    The golden sunshine in the morning, through the gap between the curtain and the wall, directly reflected on the special care sister-in-law''s eyes, made her eyes purr a few times, slowly opened her eyes, sat up, yawned, stretched her arms and stretched out.


    But it''s strange. When I used to sleep, let alone lie on the table and fall asleep. Even if I lay on the most comfortable Kang, I would feel sore and weak when I wake up in the morning (this is all caused by the bad problems such as lumbar disc herniation and cervical spondylosis). But now the special care sister-in-law feels full of energy. She has no back pain or neck pain.


    It''s like she''s never had these broken problems. Are you surprised?


    The special care sister-in-law yawned for two or three times and stretched for several times. Then she opened her eyes and looked at the medical equipment - special care, which not only helps patients eat, drink and sleep, but also needs to know some basic medical knowledge, such as the data of those medical equipment, so as to judge the patient''s current physical condition.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the special care sister-in-law instinctively looked at the medical equipment, she widened her eyes in surprise.


    After she was hired by Li Jie, the special care sister-in-law, relying on her rich practical experience, can at a glance judge from the data displayed by these medical devices that the patient''s physical condition is quite bad. To put it bluntly, it is possible to hang up at any time and be "promoted to" a vegetable. It is even more likely that Guo selang will not move his mind when he sees a beautiful woman.


    But now, according to those data, the special care sister-in-law can clearly judge the time of one night and the indicators of the patient''s body have changed surprisingly, just like normal people.


    I believe that at a certain moment, the patient lying in the hospital bed will open his eyes and say to her: Hi, good morning!


    This is a big change. I have to call my employer Li Jie immediately.


    The special care sister-in-law didn''t have time to inform the doctor, so she quickly took out her mobile phone to find Li Jie''s number.


    When the beeping echo came from the phone, the special care sister-in-law made a new discovery: the basin of carnations still placed on the cabinet disappeared before she went to sleep last night.


    I don''t know who took the pot of flowers while she was sleeping.


    Alas, people nowadays are so incompetent that they steal a pot of flowers. Fortunately, I didn''t steal my mother too -- when the special care sister-in-law muttered with some regret, Li Jie''s voice came over the phone: "Hello, I''m Li Jie."


    "Mr. Li, I''m a special nurse."


    The special care sister-in-law gathered her mind and reported truthfully: "gratifying changes have taken place in the patient''s situation. You''d better come to the hospital. I think she will wake up at any time."


    The last word of the special care sister-in-law was still spinning at the tip of her tongue. She saw that the fat woman lying on the hospital bed slowly opened her eyes after her left finger moved (the fingers of the comatose would move before waking up, which is what happened on TV).


    The special care sister-in-law was overjoyed and quickly shouted, "Mr. Li, the patient is awake. Hey, she really has to wake up!"


    As soon as she woke up, she heard someone shouting in her ear. The fat woman frowned slightly, looked sideways, her eyes were numb, and there was a flash of evil.

 Chapter 1139

    Yamahara EMI in the sun is very beautiful.


    Her beauty makes Fangyuan very proud.


    Women are beautiful, but men are proud. Naturally, it is because he thinks it is his hard work that makes women bloom like a beautiful flower.


    This is indeed the case. Even yamahara EMI can feel it.


    In the past, when she was still Yunying unmarried, she was also very beautiful, but that kind of beauty was a green fruit, which was not mature enough.


    But now, after being heavily watered by Mr. Fang, she is like a peach with ripening agent. There is a flattery that girls can''t have at the ends of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes, and her whole body exudes the charming charm that men are willing to worship under her skirt.


    In short, yamahara EMI is the real woman now. Both femininity and body have changed qualitatively after just three days and three nights, which can not be compared by the astringent younger sisters like Xia Xiaoyun and Qin Xiaobing.


    How can Mr. Fang not be proud of being able to ripen a green and astringent fruit and turn it into a woman with charming charm?


    A long time ago, Fang Yuan once saw a saying on the Internet that a perfect life is to marry an oriental wife, find a French lover, hire a Filipino servant, Indian a San as a housekeeper, Chinese as a cook, Korean women as a wet nurse, Russian as a bodyguard, live in a seaside villa in Maldives and drive Geely cars--


    This passage can put marrying an oriental wife in the first place, which is still very convincing, because Oriental women are definitely the best women in the world. The Chinese saying "the horse bought by the married wife can be ridden and beaten by me" is the most suitable for them.


    Men who have never had a relationship with an oriental woman will never realize the fun of being a man, so those who think they are complacent when they marry an European and American woman, hurry to find a rope and hang it. After going to the underworld, you may be scolded by Lord Yan: you haven''t even tasted an oriental woman. Why have you the face to call yourself a man? Where are Magnolia and cangai? Throw this guy into the oil pan!


    Therefore, Mr. Fang doesn''t have to worry that he will be thrown into the oil pot by the Lord of hell after his death. Naturally, he is in a better mood. He swings his legs and hum his sister. You can sit in the bow of the boat.


    "Must I go?"


    Standing in front of the window, he combed his beautiful hair behind his head with the sun as a mirror, tied yamahara EMI down at will with a red ribbon, turned his head and looked at Fang Yuan and asked softly.


    "You don''t want to go?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Yamahara did not hide anything, nodded and said, "Ang, I like this place very much. If I can live here for a long time, it''s what I hope. "


    Fang Yuan asked again, "do you think about it yourself? Can you do it if you don''t go? To tell you the truth, I really don''t want you to go. Although we have no feelings and are purely technical exchanges, I can''t deny that you are very charming now. "


    "Feelings can be cultivated."


    "I can''t trust you. Because you are an oriental, you can trust men from other countries, but in our country -- sorry, your ancestors have blinded you. "


    "Don''t you know that we Oriental women are the most clever and gentle in the world. No matter what unfair treatment they encounter, they are submissive and never resist?"


    "I know."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "if you don''t want to go, stay, as long as you can find the right reason. Don''t be mistaken by yamahara forest for thinking that I kidnapped you. "


    "The right reason?"


    Yamahara''s eyes turned and asked softly, "is it an appropriate reason to marry you and be your wife to serve you all your life?"


    "Not really."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, "because I won''t marry you."


    "Why?"


    Yamahara Baidai''s eyes darkened.


    "Just because --"


    After hesitating, Fang Yuan was a little shy (naturally in loading ratio) and said, "I''ve been booked."


    "Booked?"


    Yamahara Baidai was stunned for a moment before he realized: "Oh, you mean, you already have a fiancee."


    In fact, strictly speaking, Mr. Fang is already a married man. The water shadow is Mrs. Fang Shao.


    But from the beginning, Fang Yuan didn''t regard sister Shui as his wife. There''s no need to ask why. The so-called tough life doesn''t need to be explained.


    So when yamahara Baidai said frankly that he was going to marry him, Fang Yuan only said that he had been ''booked''. As for who the girl who booked him was, the tough life didn''t need grass. Who was spraying water?


    Fang Yuan smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    Yamahara said, "you can leave her."


    "Alas."


    "Let''s not talk about this topic seriously," said Fang Daiyuan? Because I really don''t want to say something that hurts your self-esteem in the morning, which makes everyone in a bad mood. It''s unnecessary. "


    "I see."


    Yamahara EMI tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, lowered his long eyelashes and whispered, "let''s go."


    After fooling around before getting up in the morning, Fang Yuan said that he would personally take her to Anyang. Although he was very busy, since he took out more than an hour to fool around in the morning, he had to send someone else if he was busy. This is the most basic etiquette. After all, Mr. Fang was born in a country of etiquette, but he can''t go because he was too busy. In that case, he will be despised by the Oriental flower girl.


    "Let''s go after breakfast."


    Just now, while yamahara Baidai was dressing up, he raised his finger and pointed to the food on the table. It was sent by Greene himself. He is brother yuan''s confidant. He knows what he likes best.


    "Not hungry -- I was full before I got up in the morning."


    Yamahara EMI took a quick look around, then turned around and walked quickly to the door.


    "This is love, can you drink water and be full?"


    Mr. Fang looked at the back of yamahara EMI walking slowly and shook his head with emotion. It seemed that he was deeply sorry for letting such a coquettish and moving woman leave.


    Greene knew that brother yuan was going to Anyang to deliver the guests this morning, so he had locked the donkey in the house. Otherwise, the guy had to cry and follow the boss: grass, the boss is giving away people, not dying. Is it so important to die?


    "I hope I can have a chance to come back here in the future, even if it''s a small stay for a few days."


    Yamahara EMI, sitting on the co pilot, looked at the scenery outside the window and whispered.


    "You are welcome to come back anytime."


    Fang Yuan said sincerely.


    He really didn''t lie. He has the same virtue as those smelly men who never dislike being surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Don''t you worry, I''ll come back with Xiumin?"


    Yamahara Baidai turned back and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "If she''s smart, she should be like this. Don''t show up casually."


    Fang Yuan said faintly and pressed the horn.


    The car in front, like an old cow, moves forward slowly. I don''t know that the edge is in the middle of half the road. I really don''t know how the owner got his driver''s license at the beginning and can still live without an accident.


    "I felt that she had come, but she didn''t show up."


    Yamahara Baidai looked up at the winding mountains and hills on both sides of the front and said in a low voice, "although she loves me, she is willing to take my early and tide away from you, but she is not a fool. She can''t see you around and has long laid a net."


    "I think so, too."


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked, "is there any way you can lead her out?"


    "You have to think about it."


    With the help of Fangyuan''s hand, yamahara Baidai, who "deeply loves" his own Toyoda Xiumin, also frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "the most important thing is that you have to remove the hands arranged in the dark first, and then take me alone to a place where there is no one, and she may appear."


    Those people hiding around are undoubtedly arranged by brother Zhang Yi and want to help Fang Yuan get Toyoda Xiumin.


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t need too much brain to guess that Zhang Yi would do so.


    Fang Yuan honked his horn again, and the broken Buick in front was still walking slowly in the middle of the road.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fang is currently chatting with people, otherwise he would have hit the gas door: I let you climb with a turtle!


    After taking out a cigarette and holding it in his mouth, Fang Yuan asked, "remove those people and let me face Toyoda Xiumin myself?"


    Yamahara Baidai looked into his eyes and asked softly after a moment, "why, you don''t have confidence?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "Lie."


    "I''ll kill her without effort."


    "The truth?"


    "I have no confidence in whether I can kill her."


    Fang Yuan said, turning his eyes to the upper left, looking like a memory, and said softly, "although you are familiar with her, you don''t necessarily know how terrible she is. I''ve seen how fierce she was when she wielded a knife in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty -- "


    "I know."


    Yamahara EMI interrupted Fang Yuan''s words: "Xiumin, who is known as the first expert in oriental culture, has not been defeated so far."


    "Never lost?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "hehe, it seems that she didn''t tell you how she fled the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty."


    "She said."


    "Yes? What did you say? "


    "She said that she fled without fighting because she met an invulnerable monster."


    Yamahara baidaimei randomly stirred her skirt on the back of her right hand. The cyan vein collapsed slightly and said faintly, "if the monster doesn''t have that ability, she may not be able to stop her knife in the wind."


    "Her windward knife is very powerful?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "have you seen it with your own eyes? Can she cut a stone with one knife? "


    "Well, I''ve seen it."


    Yamahara Baidai said: "as long as I asked, she would basically be satisfied - at the beginning, what she cut was not a stone, but the cherry tree in my back garden. There was a thick branch at the mouth of a tea cup, and she cut it with a knife."


    "Ha, cut!"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "it''s very powerful to cut down tree branches with a sharp knife?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Yamahara EMI ignored Fang Yuan''s ridicule and shook his head to tell the truth: "but she said that there would be no more than three people who could cut that knife in the world --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her, and the smile on her face disappeared: "what are the characteristics of her knife?"


    Only when we are really serious can Fang Yuan replace "what" with "what".


    "The tree branch cut by her knife will not be damaged after it is separated from the mother, because when the knife cuts the vein of the tree branch, it has burned all the veins, just like natural growth, without leaving any trace of trauma."


    Yamahara said with an apologetic smile, "sorry, I can''t understand what she''s talking about. And you, can you understand? "


    Fang Yuan could understand, so his face suddenly changed. He murmured in a low voice, "is it really so powerful, Toyoda Xiumin?"

 Chapter 1140

    When a meteor falls, the speed per second can reach an appalling 70 kilometers.


    You can run 140 miles in a second. It''s terrible to think about it. Don''t think about Lewis and bolt''s broken legs. Even if they can run out of this speed, they will become firemen.


    When a meteor passes through the atmosphere, the friction caused by high speed will catch fire, causing the meteor itself to burn violently. After landing, it will basically be burned to ashes.


    Similarly, when the knife speed of a knife is too fast, it will also make the blade itself rub with the air and heat up in an instant - the faster the knife speed is, the higher the temperature is. When it is close to a certain level, the blade will be hotter and even burn.


    This reason is very simple, but Fang Yuan really can''t think of how fast Toyoda Xiumin''s knife can burn the veins of the cut branches at the very moment of cutting off the branches, just like natural growth.


    As far as Fang Yuan knows, Kunlun''s knife can''t seem to be so fast.


    Perhaps Kunlun already has such abnormal knife speed, but it has never been "displayed" in front of Fangyuan.


    When I thought of this, Fang Yuan had a flash in his mind: Kunlun had cut such a knife!


    It was the first time Fang Yuan had a fight with Mo Beibei. Kunlun, who was lying in ambush, suddenly burst into a rage. He raised his knife and struck a lightning bolt and cut it on Mo Beibei''s neck, but he was unharmed.


    At that time, Fang Yuan fainted when he saw the thunderbolt knife. When he woke up again, he forgot the knife because of something else. Until now, yamahara Baidai mentioned it, he suddenly thought of it.


    He also thought of Sirius, the great old man who dedicated his great youth to the dark world. The knife when he killed earthworms was definitely better than the knife cut by Kunlun.


    But he finally died in the hands of Mobei.


    This proves that Mobei is faster than Sirius and Kunlun.


    Facts have proved that Fang Yuan did not make a wrong judgment, because when she was in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, Feng Tian Xiumin saw that Mo Beibei was not only invulnerable, but also faster than her, so she fled without fighting.


    Due to the existence of some objective reasons, let alone Fangyuan can catch up with Mobei in his life, even Kunlun can''t catch up -- the reason is very simple. Whether it''s Mobei or Kunlun, he practiced martial arts wholeheartedly and focused on nothing before the accident. Which is like Mr. Fang thinking about those dirty things all day?


    Xiumin Toyoda must be such a person, so she can chop such a knife. It seems that even if she can''t compare with northern desert, she won''t lose to Kunlun and Sirius (Sirius can achieve such great achievements because he has nothing to do after living in seclusion in the dark world, so he can only practice a knife).


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?"


    After seeing Fang Yuan murmuring a sentence, he shut up, looked at the front with a dignified face, and didn''t honk the horn to urge the ''old cow'' in front of him. Yamahara EMI asked with a smile.


    There was a distinct glow of satisfaction in her smile.


    Although she very much hopes to get rid of Toyoda Xiumin under the guise of Fang Yuan''s hand, they are all Oriental after all. It is normal to feel proud when people from other countries are afraid of their compatriots.


    "If I''m afraid of her, why doesn''t she dare to show up and let me insult you in every way?"


    Fang Yuan asked with a silent sneer.


    "She''s not an invulnerable Superman. She''s not afraid of you, but it doesn''t mean she''s not afraid of bullets."


    Yamahara also sneered: "ha ha, you have the ability. You people use cold weapons to fight with her."


    "When we''re stupid?"


    Fang Yuan skimmed his mouth: "there is a simple and effective way to kill her, but he gave up and dealt with her strengths with his own weaknesses."


    Obviously, you don''t dare to quarrel with her alone


    Fang Yuan was silent and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan will take it seriously whenever he encounters something that endangers his life.


    "Alas, I knew you didn''t dare."


    Yamahara Bai Dai sighed gently, regretting that Fang Yuan didn''t bewitch her and worked hard for her. When he looked at him again, he had an obvious contempt.


    "You don''t have to stir me up."


    Without looking at her, Fang Yuan raised his hand and pressed the horn. He said faintly, "as long as you can let her out, I will fight with her."


    Yamahara EMI immediately said, "as I said just now, she can''t come out because there are many people."


    "Then go where there is no one, just you and me."


    Fang Yuan''s answer was also very straightforward.


    Yamahara Baidai raised his eyebrows: "aren''t you afraid of being killed by her?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and said confidently, "she doesn''t dare face me, because she should know that I can''t be killed. Even if she had to kill me, she would only resort to intrigue. "


    Yamahara Baidai asked, "why, you can''t kill?"


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said, "no comment."


    Yamahara''s eyes turned: "will you be as invulnerable as the female devil who scared away Xiumin?"


    Fang Yuan smiled again, didn''t speak, noncommittal.


    Just now, he was worried that Hideki Toyoda''s knife would soon die, but he almost forgot that he was "invulnerable" like Mo Beibei. I believe the Oriental woman should know that after Mr. Fang''s resurrection, he was no longer Amun in the past.


    Toyoda Xiumin, who thought Fang Yuan was invulnerable, would never face him, but he had to kill the guy who dared to take her "lover", so he had to take the edge of the sword and use intrigue.


    On the use of intrigue -- that''s brother yuan''s strength. Even people as smart as goats than monkeys suffer losses in his hands, not to mention Hideki Toyoda?


    As for Toyoda Xiumin, she finally found that Mr. Fang was not so powerful. I hope she has become a dead man.


    "You won''t be as invulnerable as the female devil."


    While Mr. Fang was thinking, yamahara Baidai suddenly spoke.


    Fang Yuan blurted out, "do you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    Yamahara said, extending his hand from the collar to his back.


    In the place where the little hand swam gently, Fang Yuan felt a little hot -- that was the place where Miss Hua scratched him with her fingernails during the fierce face-to-face battle.


    If Fangyuan is really invulnerable, how could yamahara EMI scratch his skin?


    He slapped his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t try to face her alone. I really don''t want you to die."


    Yamahara Baidai''s red lips slowly attached to Fangyuan''s ears and breathed out in a low voice like LAN.


    What a man hates most is undoubtedly that others say he can''t, especially his woman.


    Face is sometimes really important, important enough to make men stupid, just like Fang Yuan. After sneering a few times, he hit yamahara EMI with his head: "they say you don''t excite me anymore -- say, where can I see Toyoda Xiumin?"


    Suddenly, yamahara''s gentle eyes immediately lit up a fanatical flame and said very quickly, "I can send her a message and see you where you took me away!"


    "Then tell her quickly. I can''t wait."


    Fangyuan''s cheeks bulged several times, and his feet suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The car slammed forward like a mad cow and hit the back of the car in front.


    Fang Yuan is really fed up with the guys driving in front. Especially when you are in a bad mood, you have honked the horn many times. You still learn from the old cow. Don''t you look for abuse yourself?


    With a bang, the epicenter of the earthquake, the Buick car in front of it tilted sharply and rushed to the unpaved road on the right (there were a lot of rubble on it, which was used to make the subgrade).


    Fang Yuan can think that the freight car will scold him, but he won''t care. Before the car reacts, he quickly hit the steering wheel, rubbed its left side and roared past.


    At the moment when he was about to overtake the car, Fang Yuan naturally had to see who the unlucky guy was.


    After only one look, he regretted that he hadn''t knocked the car over just now.


    Generally speaking, a woman who has had a car accident has to lie in the hospital for three or five days, so she won''t change her way and stop her on the road.


    This unlucky guy is Ye Mingmei.


    No doubt, the fourth aunt didn''t expect that her own nephew dared to drive against her. As a result, she was caught off guard and almost hit her head on the front windshield. Fortunately, she was still wearing a seat belt.


    "Fang Yuan, you bastard, stop for me --"


    When Fang Yuan sped forward, ye Mingmei screamed and cursed from behind.


    Yamahara EMI looked back and asked, "eh, she knows you."


    "There are so many people who know me, a famous young Juncai like me. What''s strange?"


    Fang Yuan''s face was not red and said a sentence lightly, and increased the throttle again.


    Ye Mingmei''s shameless interception on the way again and again made Fang Yuan worry. At the same time, she also wondered whether she really handed it over to Greene and let him have a rest once and for all, so that her ears would be quiet.


    The idea was rejected by Fang Yuan as soon as it came out of his heart: he disdained to do such a job of killing people in order to solve trouble.


    But if trouble is not solved, it will be very troublesome -- women, sometimes it is synonymous with trouble.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who is also a woman, now clearly feels this: Zhang Yi, the second in command of the city, suddenly visited Shentong express group for a private "visit".


    Private visit is just a private visit. Why drive the No. 2 car? All the people who know the word know that Zhang grew up and drove to Shentong express. Xia Xiaoyun, who is in a meeting, had to put down her work and lead a group of company executives to welcome out in a hurry.


    In fact, a few days ago, after kutian Liang and Lin Shui turned against each other, Xia Xiaoyun knew that Zhang Yi would come to no good end. Being turned into cloth clothes by a roll was the result of her burning Gao Xiang, and she was likely to have to go to prison for a few years.


    After all, what she did to help the Oriental people frame Qin Dachuan was disgusting. If she had put it decades ago, tietie would have been criticized to death.


    At present, she can still take the No. 2 car because the red head document has not come down yet. However, it is said that her work has been stopped by team leader Dong and temporarily handed over to the executive deputy to preside over.


    The grasshopper after autumn can''t jump for a few days, which is the most true portrayal of Zhang Yi at this time.


    But on the contrary, Zhang Yi is the second in command of the king of Tang without the red head document all day. He needs Xia Xiaoyun, a small profiteer, to serve him well, even if he finds another chance to fall into the well and step on her a few feet.


    When Xia Xiaoyun led the crowd out of the hall, Zhang Yi, accompanied by Han Miao, stood in front of the car, seemingly leisurely looking up and enjoying the scale of the headquarters building of Shentong express group.


    "Hehe, when leader Zhang came to Shentong express, my house suddenly felt radiant."


    Boss Xia walked down the steps with a smile on his face and stretched out his right hand all the way.


    In fact, she was very tired because Zhang Yi also put on the airs of leadership and waited for her to come forward and shake hands.

 Chapter 1141

    In Shentong express group, middle and high-level cadres such as Zhang Xin and Minister Bai did not know that Comrade Zhang Yi was about to face the bad luck of being pushed to the end or even going to jail because of her poor performance in the indecent incident in the southeast mountainous area. Therefore, after hearing that she suddenly came, everyone was very happy and excited.


    Although Tang Wang is only a county-level city with a population of less than one million, Zhang Yi is only a department level cadre, but after all, she is the second leader of the city, in charge of the development of people''s livelihood and commercial economy. It can be said that she is the object that many small profiteers try to please.


    In this way, a great God standing in the high cloud, who needs all sentient beings to look up to. After Zhang Xin suddenly came to our company today, can they be unhappy? They even began to fantasize that Shentong express, with the attention of Zhang Er Ba, is likely to become the leader of private enterprises in the Tang Dynasty.


    Xia Xiaoyun knew that Zhang Er was going to have bad luck, or bad luck. However, due to the principle of "it''s best not to compare things blindly and know what she knows", she certainly wouldn''t tell Zhang Xin and other subordinates to ignore the shameless woman. She still pretended to be very honored, suspended the high-level meeting and ran out with everyone.


    After seeing Zhang Yi''s light appearance, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, but she soon understood: Oh, this is the so-called dumping the donkey instead of the frame.


    One day after Zhang Er''s documents were released, she was still the second in command of the king of Tang. She could put on the airs of leadership and let boss Xia take a few steps quickly. She smiled all over her face and stretched out her hands, saying that she was far from welcome.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xia, you are so kind. I''m here to visit my friends in my personal capacity, which has nothing to do with my work. "


    Zhang Er said these faintly in his mouth, but he waited for president Xia, who was stepping on small high-heeled shoes, to walk quickly to his face. Only then did he stretch out his right hand in a very elegant and reserved posture, let Xia Xiaoyun hold it with both hands and shake it a little hard.


    Speaking of it, Zhang Yi is not lying with wide eyes, because she came with only one car and one Han Miao, not even the driver, so it''s a private visit.


    Although Zhang Yi said so, Xia Xiaoyun can''t ignore the No. 2 license plate in the Tang Dynasty area on the Audi - sometimes, people respect a person not because if you know his daughter and almost catch up with her, let him become your father-in-law, but because of the chair under his ass.


    "Leader Zhang, let''s talk inside?"


    After years of practice, Xia Xiaoyun not only promoted to a qualified profiteer, but also learned to talk to people and ghosts. No matter how tired she is, she has the most sincere smile on her little face.


    Zhang Yi naturally nodded to Xia Xiaoyun''s polite invitation.


    Surrounded by the middle and high levels of Shentong express, Zhang Yi, who always held hands with boss Xia and smiled warmly, walked slowly into the hall.


    Zhang Xin and others are very happy because of Zhang Er''s presence, not to mention ordinary employees?


    The customer service girls at the front desk were shocked and excited when they heard that the two hands in the city were coming. They all stood there respectfully like small landlords waiting for criticism, put their hands in front of their belly, slightly bent down and bowed their heads to give the leaders heartfelt respect.


    "President Xia, I took the liberty to come here today and didn''t disturb your normal work?"


    After entering the hall, Zhang Yi first pretended a lot of hall layout and nodded his praise (it is worthy of being a first-class enterprise in the king of Tang Dynasty. Look at the decoration of this hall, which is both high-grade and high-grade. When people are in it, they can''t help but rise a positive force). Then he asked Xia Xiaoyun hypocritically.


    When Zhang Yi walked in hand in hand, Xia Xiaoyun thought about the real intention of her sudden arrival today. She just couldn''t understand why she came to her, so she had to adopt the strategy of "responding to changes with constancy" and politely replied: "Zhang Ling''s introduction is heavy. You can come to Shentong express group to guide your work in your busy schedule, This is the honor of 2000 employees of our group. Why bother our work? "


    Zhang Yi patted Xiao Xia on the back of his hand with his left hand, and said with a friendly smile, "ha ha, President Xia, I said I came to visit my friends in my personal capacity today. Don''t be so polite."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and asked tentatively, "leader Zhang, shall we go to the conference room? I have long heard that leader Zhang has quite profound attainments in economy. We''ve been looking forward to your pointing. "


    "Another day, go to your office."


    Zhang Yi saw that the greeting was almost the same, so he stopped pretending and directly proposed to go to the general office of Xia for a private meeting with her.


    "OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun was no longer polite. She broke away from Zhang Yi''s caring little hand by telling Zhang Xin and others to return to their places and work obediently.


    After hearing that they couldn''t listen to the leader''s instruction with their own ears, Zhang Xin and others showed regret on their faces. They nodded and smiled at the leader before walking to the stairs.


    Obviously, the elevator is for boss Xia and leader Zhang. Although there are two elevators, who knows which one leaders like to take. It is said that there are special leaders, let alone which elevator to take. Even when entering the elevator, there are "strict regulations" on whether to take the left foot or the right foot first.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t pay attention to these poor things and let Zhang Yili go to the elevator on the left.


    Han Miao and Laura followed in.


    "Han Miao, haven''t you always been interested in the business model of the enterprise? Today is an opportunity. You should go around and study. "


    After Laura quietly consulted Zhang Yi''s opinions (what to drink, tea, coffee or boiled water), and brought a cup of jasmine tea with a faint fragrance, Zhang Yi said to Han Miao with a smile and asked Xia Xiaoyun: "President Xia, I''m not spying on business secrets. Please don''t get me wrong."


    You want to take both of them away. Can''t you see that being president is a fool?


    After Xia Xiaoyun despised one in her heart, she leaned down and said with a smile: "I believe Secretary Han has followed the leadership for so long and has long had a unique experience in economy. This is a good opportunity. Please give her advice -- Laura, you can accompany Secretary Han around."


    Laura nodded and made a gesture of invitation to Han Miao.


    Originally, when a guest arrived, the person who came to pour tea for the guest should be Qin Xiaobing, the genuine secretary.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun knew that after she learned some true images, her heart would show unfriendly feelings to Zhang Yi, so just before entering the elevator, she winked at her and signaled her to avoid temporarily.


    Xia Xiaoyun believes that Zhang Yi must also know Qin Xiaobing. She knows that she is brother Dachuan''s sister. She once held up a white banner at the gate of the municipal Party committee compound to cry out for injustice. She has a strong resentment against someone, so it is undoubtedly the most correct way for her to avoid.


    In front of the crowd, even when Laura and Han Miao were together, both Zhang Yi and Xia Xiaoyun smiled like close sisters who had been separated for many years.


    Just waiting for the two of them in the spacious president''s office, the smiles on their faces converged with a brush, just like being cut off by the closed door.


    Zhang Yi is not in the mood to laugh, while Xia Xiaoyun disdains to laugh.


    After the smile on their faces converged, they didn''t speak. They each picked up the teacup in front of them and drank the water.


    If she had given Xiao Xia eight more courage, she wouldn''t have dared to show Zhang Yi such a face. After all, the ancient motto of the shopping mall: "businessmen don''t fight with officials, if they dare to fight, they will destroy their families and people." for any unscrupulous businessman, it is a golden rule that must be observed.


    Now Xia Xiaoyun dares to do so.


    First, President Xia already knows that Zhang Yi''s work has been suspended (Li Wenguang told her). At present, there is only a big sign of "I''m the mayor". If you want to see her again tomorrow after today, do you have to go to prison? It''s also possible.


    Second, it was Zhang Yi''s despicable act of aiding the tyranny that made Xia Zong despised. If she hadn''t seen the big sign hanging around her neck, she would have told the security guard to blow away the shameless woman who showed up in front of our door!


    Third, since she has already decided on the "Valet strategy" of responding to changes with constancy, it''s just waiting for Zhang Yi to speak first.


    Anyway, Zhang Yi took the initiative to come to the door. As for what happened, Xia was not in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not in a hurry, Zhang Yi is in a hurry.


    These days, even if she goes to the bathroom to squat in the toilet, she is afraid that the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission will suddenly appear, show her work permit and look serious: Zhang Yi, your east window has happened, come with us!


    In the specified place and within the specified time, expose your dirty heart unreservedly in front of the staff of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. This is the so-called "double regulation".


    "It''s presumptuous to come to me this time."


    After waiting for three minutes, before Xia Xiaoyun said a word, a fierce look flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes (shit, when did a little profiteer dare to make a show in front of me? It''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog), then he sighed in the dark, put down the tea cup, and said softly with a normal look.


    "Leader Zhang, please say that Xia Xiaoyun is all ears."


    Xia Xiaoyun also put down the teacup and smiled faintly, but her eyelids didn''t lift up. She still stared at the small high-heeled shoes on her right foot, as if the shoes were much longer than the leaders.


    Since he took the initiative to come to the door and ask for help, Zhang Yi knew that he had to keep a low profile. He pondered a little and said, "I heard that President Xia and Fangyuan are boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    It turned out that she came for Fangyuan!


    Why did she look for Fangyuan?


    Oh, Allah knows. She''s looking for Fangyuan because she already knows that guy has great energy and is absolutely reversed by the indecent incident. She wants to go through his way and hope to keep her current seat.


    Well, it must be. After all, Zhang Yi, as the leader in charge of economy, can''t help but know the identity of Ye Mingmei.


    According to the identity of Ye Mingmei''s young grandmother, as long as she can be moved, it''s easy to keep the second in command of a county-level city.


    Hehe, is this a curve to save the country?


    Worthy of being an official, this brain turns quickly -- Xia Xiaoyun thought about Zhang Yi''s real intention of coming this time. She sneered in the dark. On the surface, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and asked, "leader Zhang, can I not answer this question?"


    No answer?


    That''s no good. If you don''t answer, how can I go on? I''ve been thinking about my self-help plan for several days. Isn''t it impossible to go on?


    Zhang Yi also frowned and then stretched out: "President Xia refused to answer this question. Is there anything difficult to say?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was very single and frankly admitted: "yes, I don''t want to mention that person."

 Chapter 1142

    Earlier, Xia Xiaoyun, who had stolen a half day''s leisure, encountered a domestic violence on her way home.


    The male and female protagonists of domestic violence are Zhang Yi and Sun Gang.


    It was also at that time that Xia Xiaoyun heard Zhang Yi''s affectionate cry, saying that her lover was Fang Yuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t believe it.


    This is not to say that Xia Xiaoyun firmly believes that a man is the kind of Liu Xiahui who sits still, nor that Zhang Yichang is not beautiful enough to fool around with Fang Yuan, but because she can see that Zhang Yi shouted that a man was a good friend at that time, which was driven by Sun Gang''s anger and anger.


    When Zhang Yi talks nonsense, Xia Xiaoyun knows a little about why Fang Yuan is her lover.


    Before Lihua mountain was developed, Fang Yuan beat her husband and clashed with her.


    Later, they took what they needed and colluded with each other (one welcomed Mr. Fang to develop Lihua mountain and add political achievements to himself; One is that I hope I can take this opportunity to eliminate misunderstandings with leaders and get official cooperation), and get familiar with it gradually.


    Sometimes, Zhang Yi, who suffered from domestic violence, must hate Sun Gang very much. Since he had to say an old friend, let''s say Fangyuan -- Fangyuan, but he abused Sun Gang very badly. Zhang Yi was happy when he remembered at that time, and didn''t say who he said?


    Obviously, when Sun Gang heard that his wife''s old face was good, he became timid immediately after he turned out to be the rascal and fierce man around. After Xia Xiaoyun left, he didn''t dare to clean up Zhang Yi again. He was really afraid that she would be angry. What if he really called the fierce man?


    Just because of this, Xia Xiaoyun can determine that there is nothing dirty between Zhang Yi and Fang Yuan.


    Facts have proved that she guessed right. If the two men and women really have that kind of relationship, Zhang Yi doesn''t need to come to her today. She hopes to find Fangyuan through her and pass by Ye Mingmei''s sisters.


    These officials are crooked. For their own interests, they can not only confuse black and white, lie with big eyes open, but also collapse to ask for help -- boss Xia secretly despised Zhang Yi, but thought of a solution in an instant: want to use me to save you!


    If someone asks Xia Xiaoyun: what''s the relationship between you and Xiaofang?


    Xia Zong may blink, look ambiguous and say: guess, guess, guess.


    Since it was Zhang Yi who asked, Xia Xiaoyun naturally wouldn''t say foolishly that she was so much better with Fang Yuan. At the beginning, everyone rolled on a Kang naked - that''s just to make trouble for themselves. Now Xia is always so busy that she doesn''t have time to pay attention to Zhang Yi''s life and death.


    Zhang Yi can climb to this high position. Of course, she is not stupid with low IQ. From Xia Xiaoyun''s answer, she immediately guessed what she thought. She really wants to pat the table and leave angrily: girl, let''s ride a donkey and read the album. We''ll see. If I don''t die, it will be your nightmare all your life!


    She didn''t dare to do that, because Xia Xiaoyun was her last straw to save her life. She had to swallow her anger and slightly expressed her supplication in her tone: "President Xia, can you talk about it? Maybe, maybe I can help, I don''t know. "


    Ha, are you still helping me?


    You are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. I don''t know how you have the face to say this!


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Xia Xiaoyun almost burst out laughing. She quickly coughed and pretended to be embarrassed for a moment before saying, "leader Zhang, to tell you the truth, I used to get along with that and Fangyuan as a boyfriend and girlfriend, but later I found that this person''s morality was quite poor."


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly became excited and grabbed Zhang Yi''s small hand: "leader Zhang, how do I look like Xia Xiaoyun?"


    The dead girl is going to play with me.


    Zhang Yi thought this in his heart and nodded: "if I want to say that Xia always has the posture of shying flowers and closing the moon and sinking fish and falling geese, it''s more or less suspected of unprincipled flattery. But Xia Zong''s figure, appearance, temperament and taste are definitely the first-class beauty in the world. It should be pursued by countless young handsome talents. "


    "How can they be as excellent as you say."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was a little coy, and then said, "but she can barely live up to your words -- well, I''ll ask you another question. What do you say about my economic situation?"


    Zhang Yi told the truth: "hundreds of millions of little rich women."


    "I''m rich, good-looking, kind-hearted, sincere, gentle, and have outstanding working ability -- I boast like this. I believe leader Zhang, you won''t laugh at me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stared into Zhang Yi''s eyes with the urgency of ''if you dare to laugh at me, I''ll strangle you''.


    Zhang Yi''s face was positive and said in a deep voice, "how can I laugh at you? President Xia, at any time, Zhang Yi will not laugh at people who dare to tell the truth. "


    "I knew your eyes were different."


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip hard, and the excited look on her face changed into a resentful anger: "but why should he not want me after playing with such an excellent girl like me? Why, who can give me an explanation! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Xia Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly increased by five to eight times, which was very harsh and scared boss Zhang Yi.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care whether she frightened Zhang Yi or not, and didn''t care whether people would see that she was acting. She still screamed excitedly: "I''m a bright yellow flower girl. He''s a round bastard. Why kick me away like garbage after I''m tired of it? I don''t want to mention him now. I really don''t want to mention that bastard! "


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was originally acting, was moved by God when she came here -- she felt the sadness from her heart. Her eyes were really red. She raised her hand to cover her eyes. Her voice was obviously choked and said vaguely: "I, I can''t wait to peel his skin, eat his meat, drink his blood, pull off his head and kick the ball."


    Zhang Yi was completely confused.


    They always act too lifelike.


    People didn''t refuse to mention Fangyuan to you. They didn''t say that "after the bright yellow flower girl was tired of Fangyuan, she kicked her away like garbage". How can Zhang Yi be so interesting? Please go and set up a bridge for her and meet Fangyuan?


    Alas, it''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. One generation is stronger than another. I may be really old. I''m shameless. I''m no longer the opponent of these little girls.


    That is, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t go into officialdom. Otherwise, with her quick reaction ability, acting talent and the thickness of her face, she could climb to a height that I have to look up to sooner or later.


    It seems that I''m really doomed this time.


    Zhang Yi looked dejected and filled with emotion. He suddenly felt that it was really cruel and interesting to live. He might as well jump down from this high building as the last protest against this dirty world.


    For a long time, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t hear Zhang Yi speak, so she looked at her from her fingers, and suddenly clicked in her heart: shit, it''s too much to play, and it even inspired her will to die!


    According to boss Xia Ruju''s insight, it''s not difficult to see from Zhang Yi''s eyes that she has the intention of dying.


    Just as she doesn''t care about Zhang Yi''s life and death -- this doesn''t mean that Xia Xiaoyun is cruel and inhuman, just because she despised Zhang Yi who almost killed brother Dachuan after she found out about the indecent incident in the southeast mountain area.


    However, President Xia knows better where Zhang Yi died, and she can''t die in Shentong express. That will have an extremely bad impact on her and the group: who says Zhang Yi jumped out of a building to commit suicide? She wasn''t pushed down when she was enjoying the beautiful scenery of the king of Tang Dynasty?


    Xiao Xia didn''t like Zhang Yi any more and didn''t dare to let her die here. She quickly reached out and grabbed her wrist, sucked her nose, smiled sadly and said, "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now. Let you laugh. Hehe, but now I feel much better. I have to thank the leader for being the audience for my heart -- leader, what can I do for you? "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s words, like a basin of cold water, extinguished Zhang Yi''s burning desire for death in time, just like an unlucky man wandering on the sea who finally saw a ship.


    Maybe it''s a pirate ship.


    But no matter what ship it is, as long as it can climb up and don''t soak in the sea.


    Seeing the wings of hope again, he took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone: "President Xia, I have made mistakes, very serious mistakes in principle..."


    "Let''s get to the point."


    Since Zhang Yi''s will to die has been dispelled, President Xia doesn''t need to give her a good face anymore. He waved his small hand impatiently and interrupted her words.


    Boss Xia''s wonderful performance finally made Zhang Yi think clearly: don''t kick a shelf. Since you''re here to ask for help, you must have the consciousness of asking for help.


    "President Xia, I''d like you to introduce Fang Yuan to me."


    To show his sincerity, Zhang Yi used honorifics to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care. That''s what it means to kill those who don''t have anything to do. Just Dai Mei frowned and asked knowingly: "leader Zhang, you want to see Fangyuan. Don''t you have to pass me? A phone call and I found him? "


    Xiao Xia said this, not just for fun. After all, the development project on Lihua mountain is in full swing, and Zhang Yi is the leader in charge of economic construction. If you want to find Fangyuan, you can do it by phone.


    Zhang Yi said bitterly, "his mobile phone can''t get through. I went to Lihua mountain to find him, but I couldn''t find him."


    Fangyuan''s mobile phone has long been lost in Russia. The mobile phone just equipped after he came back is still a new one bought by Greene. Zhang Yi naturally doesn''t have his contact information.


    She went directly to Lihua mountain to look for a radius, but she didn''t find anyone: when Greene learned that she was the culprit who framed her "good brother", it was strange to want to give her a good face.


    Zhang Yi looks for Fang Yuan just to ask him to forgive his irrational behavior of framing his little brother, and then find Ye Mingmei through his way -- after pleading in every way, I hope the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family can pull the sisters.


    She can''t find the area, but she can find Ye Mingmei. After all, Ye is always on the construction site.


    But she can find Ye Mingmei. So what? Without the introduction of acquaintances, the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family, who is famous for her ruthlessness, will take care of a small department level cadre who made a mistake?


    In addition to the surrounding area, no one in the whole Tang Dynasty can help Zhang Yi know ye Mingmei.


    Guo Yiqin can''t do it either -- just because Zhang Yi begged Xiao Guo. As a result, alas, let''s not say it.


    After pulling down his face and saying what he thought in his heart, Zhang Yi felt a lot easier: anyway, that''s all I can do. As for whether it can work, it depends on the meaning of the Lord.


    After listening to her explain her true intention, Xia Xiaoyun pondered for a long time before nodding: "OK, since leader Zhang needs me, I''ll help you contact Fangyuan."


    "President Xia, thank you, thank you!"


    Zhang Yi held president Xia''s right hand with both hands. Because he was too excited, tears were flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 1143

    It''s about your destiny. No one dares to take it seriously.


    So Xia Xiaoyun was so excited about Zhang Yi at this time and understood it very well. She gently broke away her hand: "leader Zhang, please wait a moment. I''ll call Xiao and Fangyuan first."


    "OK, OK."


    Zhang Yi quickly retracted his hand, and then took a deep breath, hoping that he could try his best to maintain his demeanor. Didn''t he listen to the cry of the leader of others?


    Zhang Yi didn''t have a new contact information. Of course Xia Xiaoyun did. After an apologetic smile, she got up and walked quickly to the French window.


    Dudu, Dudu, when it came out from the mobile phone, Xia Xiaoyun glanced at Zhang Yi from the corner of her eye and found that she had picked up the tea cup and started drinking tea.


    I also had some admiration for her in my heart: if I were someone else, how could I remain so calm at the moment?


    In fact, it''s not impossible to give her a hand. If she can keep her current position, she will certainly thank me. To thank me is to thank Shentong express group. Adhering to the principle of "gratitude and reward", she will almost take care of me if there are any official projects to make money in the future?


    Xia Xiaoyun is now a qualified profiteer. No matter what she does, she can start from the group''s interests. It has completely become an instinct. Her understanding in this regard has made a qualitative leap. She soon changed from playing Taijiquan to fooling Zhang Yi out and can really help her and plot her reward.


    Alas, from this point of view, no woman can be underestimated.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun quickly calculated these things in her heart, the phone was connected, but what came out was not a round voice, but a charming girl''s voice.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and then asked faintly, "where''s the square? Let him answer the phone. "


    She can make sure she has the right number, because every time Fang Yuan changes a new number, President Xia will write it down and call it "super bastard".


    Now these five words are flashing on the screen. Naturally, President Xia didn''t dial the wrong number, but a girl answered the phone for him.


    There is no shortage of women around the super bastard. Xia Xiaoyun recognizes it!


    No, no?


    But the problem is, don''t change a woman around every three or five times. You make yourself like the handsome frog prince. Why does president Xia feel embarrassed? It''s strange to choke on the ''operator'' who answers the phone again.


    The quality of the operator''s young lady is still good. She didn''t directly withhold her phone or tell her to be polite because of President Xia''s bad tone... Soon, Fangyuan''s careless voice came: "I''m Fangyuan, who are you?"


    "Hum."


    Xia Xiaoyun snorted and asked, "you''re blind. Didn''t you see the caller ID?"


    "I''m not blind, but I''m looking at a beautiful woman. How can I have time to see whether it''s a man or a dog over there?"


    Since Xia Xiaoyun speaks well first, Fang Yuan doesn''t need to be polite to her.


    "Where are you now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun knows very well that only when she is kicked in the head by a donkey will she quarrel with the smelly man who never respects women. It''s best to hang a exemption card high, ignore who the woman around him is, and simply get down to business.


    In fact, Mr. Fang is not the kind of master with too low moral character. As long as Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t scold him for being blind, he won''t care anymore. He truthfully said, "on the way to Anyang. What, what''s up? If you have something to say, I''m driving now. You don''t know you can''t call when driving. You''ll be fined. "


    Xia Xiaoyun automatically omitted the nonsense behind him and asked simply, "what are you doing in Anyang?"


    "Send the beauty home."


    Fang Yuan tells the truth again.


    Who is the beauty?


    Xia Xiaoyun disdains to ask this question. Only by disdaining to ask, can she show her disdain for those immoral ghost women around her. At most, she sipped her lips and asked, "when will she come back?"


    "Maybe I''ll go back this afternoon. Maybe I can''t stay outside again. If so, please don''t be sad. There is our blood stained style on the flag of the Communist Party and the Republic of China -- don''t forget to burn me a few pieces of paper every year today. "


    It''s easy to talk nonsense, but it''s not lying.


    If Hideki Toyoda shows up at the "designated" location of yamahara EMI, the two will surely have a bloody battle.


    Depending on the sharp of that Oriental woman, if she loses her invincibility, can you deal with her -- forget it, everyone is a man. There''s no need to say these nonsense face words. It''s better to say whether she can come back alive or not.


    As for those who know that they are not the opponent of others and still stick their necks to find someone to fight alone, it is no different from moths to the fire. According to his love for life and life, he should not do such a foolish thing.


    But no matter whether Fang Yuan wants face or not, he is a real man after all.


    A real man will never stand still and retreat when he has the opportunity to face the murderers who helped the people of the Northern Dynasty kill dozens of his compatriots, just because he is not an opponent.


    If so, several agents who died to investigate Toyota Xiumin''s true identity would not die.


    The Chinese nation has always been a great nation.


    The Chinese people have never lacked warriors who regard death as home!


    A founding Marshal once said such a sentence: the brave win when they meet on a narrow road.


    Fang Yuan hopes that without the help of Zhang Yi''s elder brother and Guo Yiqin, he can become the final winner when fighting with Toyoda Xiumin - even if he dies, he has no regrets.


    Some things will be dead if you know to do them, but you have to do them.


    Although thousands of people, I will go, this sentence is written by the Chinese people with life and blood. In any era, there are warriors to add a bright look to it, just like Huang Jiguang who stands up and blocks the hole of a gun.


    Fang Yuan has always been a snob, and he will not fantasize that one day he will block the hole with flesh and blood because of his worship of real heroes, but he will not hesitate when it must be possible.


    Now, it seems like a chance to be a hero.


    A hero doesn''t have to be tragic. At least Fang Yuan feels that he doesn''t have to be tragic before he becomes a hero. That will make him look down on himself.


    Since you must be a hero, why don''t you do it happily?


    For example, one hand drives while the other hand swims in the clothes of Oriental women; For example, when yamahara Bai took the phone instead of him, he could talk to Xia Xiaoyun with a careless tone.


    Such an attitude may be able to move God and give him the strength of the wilderness. He picked up the knife and cut off the enemy''s head -- grass and knife?


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know what Mr. Fang, who has made up her mind to fight with the first expert of Oriental, thinks now. She doesn''t even take a nail clipper. She habitually thinks that this bastard is talking nonsense. She snorts coldly again and says, "someone wants to find you. It''s very important."


    Fang Yuan asked, "how important is it? Can it endanger life? "


    "Almost."


    Glancing at Zhang Yi''s eyes again, Xia Xiaoyun said in a low voice, "just now, if I didn''t stop her, she would jump off a building and commit suicide."


    "Is that man Zhang Yi?"


    Fang Yuan asked faintly.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Hey, how do you know it''s Zhang Yi?"


    Zhang Yi, who was just about to drink tea, trembled when he heard Xia Xiaoyun''s words, and sprinkled tea on his chest.


    "Besides her, I really can''t think of anyone who will find me through you."


    Fang Yuan was a little proud of her "clever plan". Then he puffed up his cheeks and said coldly, "you tell her that the extravagant hope of trying to know some big people through me and keep her current status is not feasible. Don''t let me help her. I haven''t made room for her yet. "


    Fang Yuan is still telling the truth: Although Qin Dachuan is a bit of an asshole, for the sake of his sister and his bravery in this suffering, who will follow him in the future if he is indifferent and doesn''t take it seriously after being almost tortured as a political victim?


    As long as you can come back alive this time, Miao Dehai, Zhang Yi and Tian Hongqiang, none of them can escape!


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay the corresponding price. This is a lesson that Fang Yuan firmly remembers when he took Dingding to a dog at the age of four, but was almost bitten off by the dog.


    He just peed on the dog, and little Tintin was almost bitten off. What''s more, the despicable behavior of these people is much more serious than peeing on the dog?


    Fang Yuan can''t kill people -- it''s against the law, but it can make these three people regret all their lives. How could they have been obsessed and bullied Qin Dachuan as an orphan?


    First clean up Tian Hongqiang and then Miao Dehai, which is Fang Yuan''s explanation to Qin Dachuan.


    It''s really funny. Just when Mr. Fang was thinking about how to make Zhang Yi regret all his life, Zhang Yi found Xia Xiaoyun and wanted to let Fang Yuan pull her through her.


    People now know how to enjoy material life, but their thinking has declined greatly, which is not good.


    "She, in fact, is very poor, domestic violence or something, and she is not too bad. So, I think I can pull her as soon as I can. Anyway, it''s a little help for you, isn''t it? "


    In order to show how much effort he has made to save Zhang Yi, boss Xia deliberately raised his voice to ensure that the leaders can hear him.


    Sure enough, boss Xia caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye. Zhang Yi looked at it with a feeling all over his face. He was secretly proud: this kind of thing that can receive great benefits without effort and only by playing with his mouth can be done several times in the future.


    "Hum, Xia Xiaoyun, don''t think you''re trying to persuade me so that you can get great benefits from Zhang Yi after you keep her. When did you learn to intrigue? "


    Fang Yuan''s words, like a sledgehammer, suddenly smashed boss Xia''s secret pride.


    She became angry with her. Xiumei picked up her eyebrows and shouted, "it''s too, cough, you''re surnamed Fang. Just listen to me once and give people a chance. It''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    "Dream."


    Fang Yuan tilted his mouth and told yamahara EMI: "take away your cell phone. Don''t you see I''m driving?"


    "Hayi."


    Yamahara Baidai, who was listening attentively to their conversation, immediately took off his mobile phone and deducted it.


    Fang, you''d better die outside!


    After hearing the beep from the mobile phone, Xia Xiaoyun almost shouted this sentence, but she held it back. Just like she was still talking to Fangyuan on the phone, Xiumei wrinkled slightly and walked slowly back and forth. She couldn''t help nodding and made a voice of "well, OK, I know, ang".


    "Count your reality, or don''t tell people you know me in the future, hum."


    After the installation was almost finished, Xia Xiaoyun ''took off'' the phone, turned and looked at Zhang Yi, relieved and spit out a long breath.

 Chapter 1144

    After boss Xia made this expression, even a fool can see the meaning.


    What''s more, this man is Zhang Yi?


    He promised to help me. I finally don''t have to be dismissed, investigated or even go to jail!


    Zhang Yi''s heart is jumping and singing, her eyes are shining, and her haggard face, which is actually very powerful but covered by powder, including her whole person, exudes vitality in an instant, adding too many charming colors to the president''s office.


    After feeling the instantaneous change of Zhang Yi, Xia Xiaoyun was a little silly.


    Of course, she knew very well that if Fang Yuan promised to stretch his wings, it would be a little help depending on the relationship between that guy and ye Mingmei -- but the problem was that the bastard surnamed Fang ignored president Xia''s intercession.


    The reason why President Xia acted like "I tried my best to persuade Fang Yuan to help after vowing and vowing" was that I couldn''t bear to see with my own eyes that a actually excellent woman would commit suicide in Shentong express group because of despair, causing her unnecessary trouble.


    Even if you can''t save her and get benefits, Xia always just wants to send Zhang Yi away.


    As for her life and death, shit, Xia is always so busy. How can she care about others?


    But the problem is that President Xia''s acting skills are too good. She not only deceived Zhang Yi, but also almost believed herself - at this time, it would be cruel to tell the truth because she can''t bear to deceive her.


    Therefore, Xia Xiaoyun, who has excellent acting skills, has to continue acting. At least she has to send Zhang Yi away happily.


    "Mr. Xia, thank you. Thank you very much!"


    When Xia Xiaoyun, who was in a complicated mood but still had an expression of "happiness in the future", came over, Zhang Yi immediately stood up, shook her hand in both hands, and expressed sincere thanks.


    "Well, this, this is what I should do."


    Xia Xiaoyun was guilty and avoided Zhang Yi''s eyes. She broke away from her hand and sat down. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly: "but --"


    "But what?"


    As soon as the smile on Zhang Yi''s face condensed, he quickly sat down and leaned forward to look at Xia Xiaoyun: "did Fang and Fang Yuan put forward any conditions?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled calmly and asked, "what do you say?"


    "He will definitely put forward conditions. After all, I did it very unkindly and almost made an irreparable mistake."


    Zhang Yi tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "it''s all face. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for my face, how could I give Miao Dehai the opportunity to go farther and farther on the wrong road? "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak. She just picked up the water bottle and filled her with some water.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Zhang Yi, he asked in a low voice, "President Xia, what conditions have Fang Yuan put forward?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and said, "he just said that when he comes back, he will talk to you. I hope you can be fully prepared. After all, this guy is a very small family, and so is Qin Dachuan. He has always been a lord who loves to shine and does not suffer losses. Now that they have decided to give you a hand this time, of course they have to ask you for enough benefits. "


    "Enough benefits?"


    Zhang Yi bit his lower lip, lowered his eyes and said softly, "if he wants to control me through this matter, become his puppet, and use my power to seek benefits for himself, I will not agree. This is my minimum bottom line and principle. "


    She didn''t mention the last two words. Xia Xiaoyun was not angry. She smiled and asked faintly, "did leader Zhang consider your bottom line and your principles when Qin Dachuan was wronged?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    She said she had her own bottom line and principles, which was not a lie.


    If she did not have these two beliefs, she would not stick to the last minute when Southern Sichuan retreated.


    As for Qin Dachuan''s injustice, Zhang Yi forgot her bottom line and her principle. It''s really because it involved the minimum face of her woman at the beginning. It''s too simple to think about it: let Qin Dachuan be wronged first, and then give him enough compensation after the matter subsides.


    Now after Xia Xiaoyun slapped her face impolitely, Zhang Yi really didn''t know how to answer.


    After seeing her silly appearance, boss Xia was happy. At the same time, he couldn''t bear it and changed the topic: "I think you underestimate the surrounding area."


    Zhang Yi blinked and asked in a low voice, "President Xia, what do you say?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t look at her. Her eyelids drooped: "if his condition is to make profits for himself by controlling you, do you think he will spend so much money and energy on charity?"


    Before Zhang Yi answered, Xia Xiaoyun continued, "now, I can responsibly tell you that if he wants benefits, just nod his head and someone will give him hundreds of millions of dollars. Please don''t believe that the leader doesn''t have the strength. Please don''t deceive me in that way. He is far more arrogant than you think! "


    It''s disgusting for me to flatter people that bastard is so great.


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly swallowed her saliva and then pressed down the urge to nausea: there were hundreds of millions of dollars. In those years, this guy even saw 160 yuan.


    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t believe it very much, some people won''t look at hundreds of millions of dollars, but from Xia Xiaoyun''s attitude of "respecting" Fangyuan, she can see that she''s not joking, so she''s a little confused: "President Xia, what conditions do you think Fangyuan wants to put forward to me?"


    "You mentioned ''face'' just now."


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly, "I think men also want face."


    Zhang Yi is definitely the kind of smart person who can get through at one point. He immediately figured out that Fang Yuan''s requirements for her are likely to make her serious and apologize to the real warrior Mr. Qin Dachuan.


    Although Zhang Yi felt embarrassed about making an apology to Qin Dachuan, she also had this idea for a long time: no matter what kind of punishment she was punished by the organization and what kind of end she came to, she hoped to stand in front of Qin Dachuan, respectfully give a deep salute and say sorry.


    Knowing and admitting mistakes may not change the outcome of things, but it can play a certain role in forgiving your conscience.


    "OK, I see."


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and stood up from the sofa. This is to go.


    Xia Xiaoyun naturally had to stand up, obviously looking forward to others to hurry away, and hypocritically invited others to have a few drinks.


    "No. President Xia, I won''t say anything superfluous. I just want to thank you. "


    Zhang Yi stooped slightly and bowed to Xia Xiaoyun to thank him.


    Just shake hands. Why is it so grand?


    President Xia politely raised his hand and sent Zhang Yigong out of the office.


    Han Miao, who was in the Secretary''s office, saw the leader coming out with a relaxed face, and knew that there was good news. A tight chord relaxed. He quickly smiled and thanked Laura for her hospitality (didn''t he invite her to tea and snacks), and walked out quickly.


    "President Xia, please stay."


    Zhang Yi said so politely, but he didn''t really refuse Xia Xiaoyun to send her to the parking lot.


    After all, she is still the second leader of Tangwang city. If Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t send her out, she won''t regard the mayor as a cadre.


    After watching Zhang Yi''s car leave, Xia Xiaoyun''s smile slowly converged, Dai Mei also wrinkled, turned and walked quickly into the hall.


    Looking at her dignified face, Laura didn''t ask much. After following her to the door of the president''s office, she didn''t follow in.


    "Hoo!"


    Xia Xiaoyun stood in front of the French window, with her arms in her hands, overlooking the direction of Anyang. After a long silence, she gently breathed out a breath and murmured to herself: "anyway, she is still a good woman. I can''t really die."


    Xia Xiaoyun knows better than Zhang Yi. If she wants to pull her, she has to make a round move (she doesn''t know that Guo Yiqin has a very unusual relationship with Zhang Yi. I don''t know that Zhang Yi has found Guo Yiqin, but the effect is not ideal at all. Xiao Guo has made it clear that he wants to treat her as an abandoned son).


    The problem is that the guy not only doesn''t catch a cold with Zhang Yi, but also hates her to death. He is ready to use Jianghu means to export evil for Qin Dachuan after the official treatment results of her.


    Therefore, it''s really not an ordinary difficulty to persuade him to have a common understanding with Zhang Yi and pull her again.


    No matter how difficult it is, Xia Xiaoyun has to try.


    Because when Zhang Yi was coaxed by her, she instantly released her ease, which suddenly made Xia Xiaoyun think of a woman who is no longer in the world, Chen Wanyue.


    Just think I did it to repay her for her upbringing.


    After raising her hand and rubbing her nose, Xia Xiaoyun dialed Fangyuan''s mobile phone number again.


    This time, Fang Yuan answered in person, but his tone was still hateful: "Hello, who are you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was too lazy to say ''you''re blind'' to him. She simply said, "Fang Yuan, I think you''d better stretch your wings."


    Without waiting for Fangyuan to say anything, Xia Xiaoyun really reproduced how to deceive Zhang Yi and how guilty she was when she saw that others were so ecstatic. Zhang Yiyuan could go to jail and be forced by the prison to pick up soap, but also had to keep the bottom line and principles.


    Finally, she tried to persuade: "Fangyuan, I''m also a woman, so I know more about women than you, especially Zhang Yi, a woman of high status, how much she cares about face. Her nature was not bad, but she was confused for a moment and made an unforgivable mistake. But you can''t just because of her -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted her over there: "since you pity her, go and help her. What are you looking for me for?"


    "You, you --"


    Xiao Xia was blocked by this sentence. Her mouth seemed to be stuffed with a cucumber. She couldn''t speak any more.


    "A really smart woman knows what she should and shouldn''t do. Don''t be the Savior. This sentence was told to me by others. Take it out today and encourage you. "


    Fang Yuan said this and directly withheld the phone.


    "Asshole, asshole, how can I be a smart woman and teach me a lesson with you? Ha, didn''t you ask me to help her? Well, I''ll really help her. I don''t believe it. After leaving your butcher, President Ben has to eat hairy pigs! "


    Facing the phone that had been deducted, Xia Xiaoyun said some cruel words. Xia Xiaoyun turned and walked quickly to her desk. After sitting down heavily, she picked up the fixed line: "Laura, go find Qin Xiaobing and ask her to see me right away!"


    Xia Xiaoyun is really smart. After deciding to stretch her wings, she decided to put her mind on Qin Xiaobing.


    Sister Xiaobing, who has not been paid attention to by Zhang Yi, is an ace in dealing with Fang Yuan for president Xia.

 Chapter 1145

    Drive from the king of Tang Dynasty to Anyang. If you let go of the speed, you will arrive in an hour and a half at most.


    He might arrive in an hour if he meets such a madman in Fangyuan, but it''s noon now, and his car is still parked in front of a small village hotel.


    As long as you throw out 3000 yuan to let the boss watch the dishes, the boss will not know what to do, and can''t wait to steam up his wife -- a small restaurant can fully let Fangyuan enjoy the happiness of the rich.


    There is a box, sir; Mr. Fang said that no one was allowed in the boxes around the box, so that the blind comparison of those guests would affect his girlfriend''s mood for dinner, and there would be no one in the boxes around the box; Mr. Fang said that without his summons, the boss could not go up to the second floor at will. The boss was sitting at the entrance of the stairs and squatting respectfully.


    In short, this small restaurant with a turnover of three or five hundred yuan a day has welcomed distinguished guests today. The boss and his wife are full of energy and have to serve them well.


    Fang Yuan was very satisfied with this, which can be seen from his extremely leisurely appearance when he sat obliquely on the chair and put his feet on the round table filled with all kinds of plates.


    Who will put his feet on the table when eating? Especially when there is a charming beauty around him, Fang Yuan does it like this. Moreover, yamahara EMI doesn''t think he has done wrong, so she snuggles up to him. As long as he gently orders a dish with his chin, she will skillfully take it for him. If it is a fish, it will prick, if it is a chicken, it will be boned, and it will be put into his mouth when the temperature is moderate.


    The old master and concubine were like this.


    Of course, when a real master and his beloved concubine have dinner, they will never put nearly 20 plates, let alone none of sea cucumber, bird''s nest, bear''s paw and shark''s fin. The best dish is a herring, a little cock, and the others are super garlic sprouts, yellow melon pork head, tomato scrambled eggs and so on.


    No wonder after Mr. Fang threw out 3000 yuan, the owner of the small restaurant would be surprised and want to give his wife.


    "Who is the woman who always calls you?"


    Put a piece of herring meat with thorns into Fangyuan''s mouth, held his chin considerately and chewed it up and down for him. Yamahara Baidai asked seemingly unintentionally.


    "A fool."


    Half squinting, he chewed a few times before lazily replied: "her name is Xia Xiaoyun. She is the head of errands and mail delivery over there."


    Express delivery is really a job of running errands and delivering letters. Mr. Fang is deeply touched by this. However, when he said this, he must forget that he had worked in this industry before, otherwise he wouldn''t look dismissive.


    "What does this Xia Xiaoyun have to do with you?"


    Yamahara Baidai asked softly. After he didn''t see Fang Yuan indicating what to eat with his chin, he waved a pair of small pink fists and gently beat them on his legs lying across the table. It can be regarded as the most incisive interpretation of the gentle nature of Oriental women.


    "She once pursued me hard."


    In a word, Fang Yuan put himself on an absolute height while pointing out the relationship between him and Xia Xiaoyun.


    Listen, people don''t say that they used to be boyfriend and girlfriend, they just say that she once pursued him hard, but Mr. Fang didn''t seem to give her a chance to turn her into a deep girl and a little resentful woman.


    "Hehe, that''s because love begets hate?"


    Yamahara Baidai chuckled and turned his eyes upward. The amorous feelings let Mr. Fang no longer endure. He raised his hand and stretched it in from the collar and grabbed a soft thing to play with.


    With a whimper, yamahara''s bones were scattered and fell on his chest with his mouth half open, breathing like a fish off the shore.


    Although it is clear that there will be no one to disturb him, even if he tosses around for another two hours and can be refreshed after a short rest, he is a man with culture, demeanor and taste. He will never do that sacred thing in such a place.


    It''s just because of interest that yamahara Baidai''s body wriggles slightly. It''s a long way from the work of real knives and guns.


    Yamahara EMI is also very clear about this. Although she is obedient to the opposite side, she is also unwilling to do that kind of thing in this environment. Therefore, when the man grabbed it hard and reluctantly retracted her hand, she just straightened up and began to tidy up her clothes.


    Both of them didn''t drink (virtually, they left dozens of dollars for the small restaurant). First, qualified people never drink and drive. Second, alcohol seems to paralyze nerves, making people''s actions likely to deform and slow down when fighting. This is what anyone must pay attention to when facing strong enemies.


    "Xia and Xia Xiaoyun called you and asked you to do what?"


    Just now, when Fang Yuan talked with Xia Xiaoyun on the phone, yamahara Baidai Mingming listened to it carefully, but still pretended not to know anything and asked insinuation, which is related to women''s jealous nature.


    Having been around for many years, I certainly understand the characteristics of women, so I don''t have any problems. After lighting the cigarette on the table with my chin, I said, "I don''t know what''s going on. She''s out of her mind again. She wants me to help and pull a woman with very bad quality."


    After yamahara Baidai thoughtfully helped him light a cigarette, Fangyuan simply said Xia Xiaoyun''s intention to call him twice. Finally, he yawned, squinted at the woman and said lazily, "don''t talk about her, I don''t want to mention her -- what, you wear very good today. Who bought this dress for you?"


    Fang Yuan clearly remembered that when he brought Shanyuan Baidai back to Lihua mountain, the clothes the woman wore were specially bought for her by brother Zhang Yi, as if they were a black dress.


    Now yamahara EMI wears a plain white Prada suit and black high heels.


    In fact, when he got up for dinner in the morning, yamahara Baidai changed into this dress, but he didn''t pay attention at that time.


    Men are generally like this. Although many women don''t hesitate to spend money when buying clothes for themselves, men rarely pay attention to what clothes she is wearing. They are just interested in the body wrapped in clothes.


    "Who bought it?"


    Yamahara Baidai bowed his head, looked at his clothes and said softly with a smile: "I don''t know. I just took one from the wardrobe in the master bedroom of the villa. In the wardrobe, there are many sets of women''s clothes, which are also known as brand goods. The style is novel and suits my meaning very much. I thought you knew about those clothes. So -- why, the real hostess of that villa should be a beautiful woman? "


    "Ang, beauty, absolute beauty."


    Fang Yuan understood: those clothes were naturally bought by Ye Mingmei, hung inside and prepared for herself.


    In the end, a woman who can''t live in the villa once, but bought so many clothes and put them in it.


    "Who is that beauty?"


    Yamahara''s hundred generations of beautiful eyes moved, and asked casually.


    This is really a smart woman. She knows that her slight jealousy can make men get great satisfaction from it.


    "Another brain cripple."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to talk about ye Mingmei with anyone. After waving his hand, he turned off the topic: "do you know why I stay here?"


    Yamahara was silent for a moment before whispering, "there are two points. First, you wanted Xiumin to come here, so you chose this small restaurant in a remote place, just because you didn''t want to hurt other innocent people in the process of fighting; Second, you want to relax in this way and adjust your own state of mind to the best, so that Xiumin, who is likely to have been hiding in the sewer, will have irritability when waiting for a long time. "


    When a person is upset, except that his strength may increase, he will be affected by his irritability, make his judgment wrong, and then pay the price he shouldn''t have paid.


    "You''re actually playing psychological warfare with Xiumin."


    Yamahara pursed at the corners of his mouth, then lowered his eyes and asked softly, "Fang Jun, am I right?"


    Fang Jun didn''t speak. They stared at yamahara Baidai and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yamahara EMI was so worried by his eyes that he shrunk his neck and asked timidly, "am I wrong?"


    "Oh, you''re right. You''re right, right."


    Fang Yuan sighed, finally took down her feet on the table, raised her hand, patted her on the shoulder, and said sincerely, "if you are not sure that you are the Oriental King''s daughter and have that very close opportunity with you, I will doubt that you are the real Toyoda Xiumin."


    Yamahara Baidai was stunned: "Fang, Fang Jun, what do you mean by this?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just say what comes to mind."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "Baidai, you know, what you just analyzed is absolutely unexpected for ordinary women."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Yamahara EMI was relieved, and then Zhan Yan said with a smile: "ha ha, I can say this, naturally because I have been in contact with Xiumin for many years. Inadvertently, I have been infected by her."


    Fang Yuan is deeply convinced of yamahara Baidai''s statement.


    This is like a beautiful woman living in a pigsty all year round. Over time, she knows the habits of pigs like the back of her hand.


    "However, I haven''t said one thing, and I don''t know if what I think is right."


    After receiving Fang Jun''s praise, yamahara Baidai was obviously very happy, raised her hand and gathered her hair, showing off her intelligence.


    "Say it."


    Fang Yuan flicked the ash and said with a smile.


    He doesn''t think he can guess why he stayed in yamahara Baidai, and what he didn''t think of.


    "She is a ninja."


    Yamahara EMI said softly, almost word by word.


    The cigarette Fang Yuan was about to pick up and smoke stopped in mid air.


    Yes, Hideki Toyoda is not only a ninja, but also the leader of the Ninja school. She is also known as the first master of Oriental culture.


    Ninja, what is the biggest feature?


    As the name suggests, it is very tolerant!


    Ninja''s greatest skill is to be able to integrate with the surrounding environment like a chameleon under no matter how complex the situation is. Even if she hides in a cesspit, she can hide motionless for two days and nights, making people think she is--


    In the cesspit, most ninjas can patiently hide for so long, not to mention Toyota Xiumin, or hide in the sewer where the environment is thousands of times stronger than the cesspit.


    That kind of place is a paradise for Toyoda Xiumin.


    Darkness is a natural weapon that ninjas are best at using. While Fangyuan has lost his ability to be invulnerable to weapons, his "special function" of night vision has disappeared. Therefore, in that environment, the hope of winning against Toyoda Xiumin is even more slim.

 Chapter 1146

    Hideki Toyoda first became a ninja and then became the first expert in Toyo.


    All the attention of Fang Yuan was only attracted by the aura behind her, but ignored the root of her fame.


    In the complex environment of sewers, Fangyuan and Toyoda Xiumin are piled up, which is like a warrior with fair force value in the local area, fighting with sharks in the sea, and the hope of winning is slim and slim.


    What''s more, Xiumin Toyoda is an absolute amphibious expert. No matter what kind of environment, she can drink a pot around.


    "Why, Fangyuan, are you afraid?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan holding a cigarette in his right hand, he half narrowed his eyes and didn''t move for a long time. After he didn''t say a word, yamahara''s eyebrows flashed a light irony at the corners of his eyes, raised his hand and gently stroked his cheek: "if you''re afraid, don''t go. I think as long as I try my best, I can almost persuade her not to trouble you in the future. "


    Her tone was still as gentle as that, but her title changed from "Fang Jun" to "Fang Yuan".


    This shows that Fang Yuan''s status has dropped a lot in her heart. Only because of the Japanese women''s ancestral motto of "taking men as heaven and never offend them", yamahara Baidai did not light his man''s nose and scold him like many little shrews who hate iron and steel in China: you''re really a waste. You just watched the hooligan pinch my ass, but didn''t fart?


    As if she didn''t hear or see what she thought in her heart, Fang Yuan pushed her hand away, stood up from the chair, walked to the door and said faintly, "it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t say a word, but he skillfully followed him and followed him step by step.


    The owner of a small restaurant squatting at the door of the stairs waiting for the call of distinguished guests, after hearing the sound of footsteps, looked back and quickly stood up with a flattering smile on his face: "Sir, this is --"


    "I''m full. I have to go."


    Fang Yuan came down and patted the boss on the shoulder: "man, I''m good at cooking. I hope I can have a chance to take care of you."


    "Thank you for your compliment, sir!"


    The boss was flattered by the bad check promised by Fang Yuan. He immediately patted his chest and swore that when the distinguished guest came again next time, he would let him taste his best Buddha jumping over the wall.


    It is said that Buddha leaping over the wall occupies a very important position in the whole Chinese cuisine. Its ultra-high popularity is not comparable to domestic dishes such as vinegar and cabbage.


    Fang Yuan was naturally noncommittal about what the owner of the small restaurant said, but he still smiled and nodded his agreement. Only when the boss and his wife sent them off, they got on the bus and lit the fire and went away.


    On the way to the entrance of the highway tunnel where the car broke out a few days ago, Fang Yuan didn''t speak and thought about their own thoughts. The car didn''t stop at the side of the road until a young man walked down the hillside with his hands on his back.


    Generally speaking, a pig has a pig''s demeanor, and a brother has a brother''s demeanor. This is formed through a long time of subtle influence in different environments. Demeanor can''t be installed only by loading ratio.


    "He came to advise you not to go into the sewer."


    Yamahara Baidai, sitting on the co pilot, looked at Zhang Yi, who was standing not far in front of the car, and whispered.


    "No, he''s trying to persuade me to go instead or with me. He will never let go of any chance to kill Hideki Toyoda and avenge many compatriots. "


    Fang Yuan said faintly, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t get out of the car. Daimei wrinkled slightly, put her right elbow on the window, and looked at the roadside at will. It seemed that she was enjoying the scenery, but her ears had stood up.


    From the corner of her eye, Fang Yuan walked to the front and back of Zhang wing, didn''t speak, took out a cigarette and handed it to him. The two men stood by the roadside, looked into the tunnel and stared affectionately.


    It seems that they are trying to persuade each other after opening their mouth and prepare the final wording.


    Yamahara Bai Dai smiled, his eyes fell on half of the hillside, and then saw a snake.


    A little red snake, not much thicker than chopsticks, that is, about 30 cm, lies in a clump of weeds. The grass leaves where the snake lies have withered and turned white.


    This is a dead snake. As for how to die, yamahara Baidai doesn''t know or what the name of this snake is, but he can see that it is a poisonous snake. Otherwise, the weeds under the body won''t wither, let alone look dead for several days and the body hasn''t been eaten by small insects such as ants.


    The poisonous snake and the dead body also make those insects and animals afraid.


    With a soft crash, the two small pieces of soil rolling down from the top of the hillside distracted yamahara''s eyes from the snake''s body and looked up subconsciously.


    A white haired old woman in a cheap dark red coat fork and black pants, with a bamboo basket in her left hand and a crutch in her right hand, hobbled past the highest part of the hillside, bent down, looked down at the ground, and didn''t pay any attention to a car parked below. There was a beautiful woman sitting in the car and two handsome boys in front of the car.


    It seems that the three red men and green women together are not as important as a wild vegetable in her bamboo basket.


    When yamahara Baidai saw the old woman, someone from Fangyuan also saw her. They both looked up with their necks, and then lowered their heads.


    This tunnel is located in the suburb of Anyang. There are mountains and rare villages nearby. It looks pretty good in environmental protection. Every spring, city people come here like going to the market. Women in their 40s also paint old cucumbers with green paint, dress up as little girls picking mushrooms and dig wild vegetables.


    Wild vegetables have always been nature''s reserve food for poor and middle-class farmers who can''t afford to eat and drink. However, with the significant improvement of China''s material life, they have changed and become the staple food when people "remember hardship and think of sweetness".


    Now, although it is the midsummer season, it is no longer the beginning of spring. Wild vegetables such as shepherd''s purse, which has escaped the poisonous hands of the public, have long swayed flowers and prepared for reproduction.


    The old woman came here with a bamboo basket at this time. It seems that she won''t get much harvest, but it''s just the idea of those who don''t understand nature. In fact, the roots of many wild vegetables in midsummer are also pure natural meals. Maybe she will harvest one or two wild mushrooms, which can remind her of her brother holding her little hand decades ago, Happiness giggling in the spring breeze.


    The appearance of an old woman is destined to be like the death of her life in a few years. She really can''t attract other people''s attention. At least the three people just looked at her. They didn''t even bother to look at her again, so they looked at the tunnel again.


    It''s not a beautiful and handsome man without clothes. Is it necessary to pay attention?


    The Diamond Mountain tunnel is not too long or very short. It is about seven or eight hundred meters. Looking from here, you can see a bright spot like a small mirror, that is the tunnel exit.


    There are orange lights at the top and both sides of the tunnel.


    As for why most of the lights in the tunnel are orange instead of other colors, Fang Yuan disdained to consider at this time. He took a cigarette and asked, "which department are you going to work in the future?"


    "Go back to the army."


    Zhang Yi pursed the corners of his mouth and smiled faintly: "I don''t know where to go except returning to the army. As if I came to this world to be a professional soldier in peacetime. If you have to break into other industries like seven or eight years ago, you will only be disappointed. Like a defeated dog, you will run back to the army with your tail between your legs. "


    "You don''t have to bury yourself. Your contribution to the organization is much greater than mine. "


    Fang Yuan looked at him sideways and said, "and your greatest strength is that you are calm and smart enough to decide quickly. Just this courage, I can''t compare. "


    "Fang Yuan, when did you learn to pat your horse?"


    Zhang Yi frowned and asked discontentedly, "do you think that if your upper lip touches the wave of your lower lip, I listened to your opinion and took the initiative to submit my resignation to apply for going away, which makes you feel sorry for me?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, brother Zhang Yi sneered: "Hey, I tell you, the reason why I handed in my resignation is because I don''t want to stay in this department. If I don''t want to go, don''t say it''s you. Even if my father comes, points my nose and scolds me to break my leg, he won''t want me to give in. "


    "I understand. Who are you, brother Zhang Yi?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t care that his clothes seemed to be famous brands, so he leaned on the hillside.


    "What''s the special name, brother? Did you give it to me?"


    Zhang Yi also imitated his appearance, leaned on the hillside, turned his eyes and scolded: "grass, whose elder brother can be so cowardly as me? When others don''t want to see me, I have to go away with my tail. "


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette, his smile converged, and said faintly, "whether you or tieliao, it''s better for Guo Yiqin to sit in that chair. I believe in the vision of the dragon head. Since he arranged it like this, he must have considered it carefully and comprehensively. "


    "Alas."


    Brother Zhang sighed a little depressed and said, "Ang, you''re right. We have a big gap with Guo Yiqin. At least, we won''t be as cruel as him. If necessary, we can sacrifice even the closest people -- to tell the truth, I''m still unconvinced when I heard that he took over the dragon head. But now I''ve figured it out. You''re right. If you want to deal with those evil devils, you can''t play without being cold-blooded and cruel. "


    "Just think so."


    A happy look appeared on Fang Yuan''s face.


    Zhang Yi''s elder brother also gave him a disdain expression of "grass", then sucked his nose and said, "if you have a chance to go to Beijing in the future, if you encounter an eye opener, report my name to Lord Zhang."


    "Shit. Are you ready to be a young master? "


    Fang Yuan scolded.


    The so-called young master soldiers are all in the army. There is no shortage of "allowances and benefits" that should be paid, but they will not show up in the army. Instead, they will be a little dandy among the ten feet of soft red and enjoy a happy life envied by Fang Yuan.


    "Envy?"


    Zhang Yi admitted with a smile: "if you envy me, then come back to Beijing with me."


    "Go by yourself. I don''t have such a good life as you."


    Fang Yuan stood up and stretched out his right hand: "man, I wish you a wonderful life."


    Zhang Yi didn''t shake hands with Fang Yuan, but looked at him obliquely and didn''t speak.


    "You can''t go."


    Fang Yuan still stretched out his hand and said faintly.


    "Can you stop me?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    "I can''t stop it."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "if you have to go, I have to stop if I can''t stop it."


    Zhang Yi''s face was gloomy, his right hand shook, a snow-white knife light flashed, and said in a gloomy tone: "then you''ll try to block it."

 Chapter 1147

    At this time, the sun is shining, like a cold water blade, and the reflected sun is cold, as if the high temperature in midsummer has dropped several degrees.


    Even more stinging, I peeked at yamahara EMI''s eyes here, and his subconscious hand raised to block his eyes.


    There are only seven Kunlun Mo knives in the world, but with the knife broken by Bai Hong on the Mongolian grassland, there are only six left.


    As one of the seven killers, Zhang Yi naturally has such a strange knife.


    After he took the knife from the dragon head, he used the "white wax method" to carve four small seal characters on the handle of the knife: Buddha''s hand Zhang Yi!


    (the white wax method is said to be an ancient method of lettering on hard metal. However, with the development of science and technology, this lettering method has completely lost its use. That is, Zhang Yi, an unusual little dandy, uses this stupid method to engrave on the handle of a knife.)


    If you block me from going to the sewer, let you try my sword!


    That''s what Zhang Yi suddenly turned his face and lit his knife. Don''t think he just showed his knife to frighten people like those street gangsters. As long as you get nervous and scream, "today, you don''t cut off my head as a urinal, you''re my grandson", they immediately put away the knife and ran away, so that you can immediately understand that you''re afraid of being horizontal, The principle of "being afraid of death".


    Zhang Yi is not kidding.


    At least, this guy is not joking now, because when the Joker holds a knife in his hand, his eyes will never stare at the big artery around his neck. He is eager to see a knife.


    Fang Yuan is no longer invulnerable. When he persuaded Zhang Yi to take the initiative to withdraw from the Department led by Guo Yiqin, he seemed to tell him carelessly.


    If not, Zhang Yi will not turn his face and show his knife. He has to go down with Fang Yuan to deal with Toyoda Xiumin, or he can go down by himself.


    Zhang Yi was not at ease about the safety of the square, because after more than two years of covert investigation, he knew that Toyoda Soomin''s top name of the top master of the ocean was not blown out.


    Clearly not at ease, Fang Yuan went to find a powerful enemy alone and tried his best, but Zhang Yi threatened him with a knife -- which made God wonder: are you trying to save him or kill him? It''s worthy of being an unusual little dandy, which makes people like Guo Yiqin very headache.


    Fangyuan doesn''t have a headache.


    Because when he guessed that Zhang Yi would never rest assured that he would strangle with Toyoda Xiumin himself, he thought of a countermeasure.


    Fang Yuan''s strategy is very simple. Instead of dueling with him first and the winner gets the Sabi behavior of pinching with Hideki Toyoda, he uses his best mouth Kung Fu to ignore the bright knife and slowly ask, "brother Zhang, are you guigeng this year?"


    On the back of brother Zhang''s right hand holding the knife, the green tendon protruded slightly, and then he replied coldly, "I''m only a month younger than you. What''s the matter?"


    Every time when talking with Zhang Yi, Fang Yuan can consciously filter out his words calling himself "Lord Zhang and Lao Tzu" as shit. This time, naturally, he continues to ask, "how many brothers and sisters?"


    "You crazy, ask these questions!"


    Zhang Yi is very impatient. I really don''t understand how he hid in the dark of the sewer a few days ago and waited for Fangyuan and yamahara EMI to fall in love in the heavy truck for several hours.


    At the beginning, Longtou created seven killers, named after demons, ghosts, dragons and wolves, which are sorted by their age. The demon hand night soul searching is the oldest, followed by the demon hand iron Liao, and the ghost hand is the third in the circle. The monster hand Chen Duanyu is only one day younger than him, but nearly one month older than the Buddha hand Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is one year older than the most anxious wolf hand Qin Jiehua, so he ranks the fifth and calls Fang Yuan the third (as for who the sixth dragon hand is, it will be mentioned later).


    Fang Yuan still had a good time, without smoke or fire: "if you want to go on, answer my question first."


    "Your Uncle Zhang is the only child!"


    Zhang Yi was helpless and had to bite his teeth.


    Fang Yuan asked calmly, "how many girls have you provoked so far?"


    Since Fang Yuan had said that he had to answer these questions before he could promise Zhang Yi to go to the sewer, Zhang Yi had to temporarily suppress his anger and sneer: "it will only be more than you, not less than you. Fang Laosan, you want to show off that the girls you meet are rare in the world -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted him: "the last question, how many sons and daughters have you provoked so many girls?"


    "Grass, I still want to be natural and unrestrained for a few more years. How can I be tied up by children like those unforgettable Shabi?"


    When Zhang Yi said this, he suddenly shut his mouth and his eyes darkened.


    He finally figured out why Fang Yuan asked these out of tune nonsense.


    Fang Yuan is reminding him: as your father''s only son, you haven''t left a man and a half for your Lao Zhang family. If you take such a great risk to fight with Toyoda Xiumin, once you hang up a comparison, or xiaodingding is cut off with a knife, isn''t your Lao Zhang family going to be the last?


    "I already have two sons, twins, who showed off with you when I called you last time."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, lightly patted Zhang Yi''s cheek, smiled and scolded: "silly bird, I don''t object to you dying, but you have to complete your minimum mission at least, don''t you? Well, don''t pretend to be a "God, earth, why are you doing this to me", just pat your ass and go away. I really want to go to Beijing in the future. I will definitely find you. "


    "I --"


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s mouth opened, he was coldly blocked by Fang Yuan: "you fart. You already have a psychological burden. What else can you do if you go on at this time? All right, all right, there''s no ink. Get out of here. "


    Like a fly, Fang Yuan waved his hand. Without waiting for Zhang Yi to say anything, he turned and walked quickly to the car.


    After a few steps, Fang Yuan felt a cold wind rising behind him, and the scream of yamahara EMI also sounded in time: "Fang Yuan, be careful!"


    When Fang Yuan turned his back to Zhang Yi, he raised his hand and cut a knife.


    Fang Yuan was not in the slightest panic. He didn''t even blink. When yamahara''s scream just spread in the air, he did not turn his head back and copied the handle of the unfamiliar Dao engraved with the "Buddha''s hand spread wings", which was firmly held in his hand.


    Zhang Yi is not sneaking into the surrounding area. He just wants to give him the unfamiliar knife he loves more than life.


    Weapons are never the main reason for deciding something.


    But there is no doubt that after losing some tough skills, Fangyuan will have a better grasp of Toyoda Xiumin if he can have a superior weapon in the world.


    Zhang Yi, who shoulders the important task of inheriting the family of old Zhang Jia, can''t go to the sewer, so he can only give his love knife to Fang Yuan: brother, don''t be afraid, the sword is like a person, my spirit will fight side by side with you!


    Fang Yuan turned around and raised his right hand. After Zhang Yi reached out to catch the stranger''s knife, his face became ugly again, more than just now.


    "I''ve destroyed such a knife. I remember telling you."


    Fang Yuan looked into Zhang Yi''s eyes and said softly, "you should also know that two years ago, in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, Qin Caihua jumped into the abyss with a knife in order to keep the unfamiliar knife from being taken away by Fengtian Xiumin. Are you helping me or increasing my psychological burden by giving me a knife at this time? "


    "Special, what should I do!?"


    Zhang Yi was furious and waved his knife fiercely. The top half of a wild jujube tree on the roadside and hillside flew into the air. The broken part was smooth and flat, just like tofu.


    "You must have other weapons."


    Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Yi''s right leg and said slowly, "the pistol can''t be used, and I don''t want to use it. I really hope to fight with the first expert of Dongyang. I don''t believe there will be any regret whether I live or die, win or lose."


    "You are not her opponent, including Guo Yiqin. We are not her opponents when we compete with her."


    Zhang Yi bent over bitterly and rolled up his trouser legs.


    Zhang, who can make his heart proud, personally admits that he is not an opponent of a woman, especially an oriental woman, which is worse than cutting his little Dingding with a knife.


    But this is the fact that anyone must face the reality.


    Because of these people, no one makes the blade burn instantly when cutting a knife.


    Maybe Sirius can, but he has long fallen in the northwest.


    Due to the different traditions of the two countries, the legendary Chinese Kung Fu is already a movement to cultivate the body and build up the body (this is the original intention of the Chinese Kung Fu). However, the martial arts of Dongyang always keep the tradition handed down in the cold weapon era.


    It is unimaginable how much an excellent Ninja needs to pay behind it, especially Toyota Xiumin, the king of ninja.


    Whether you admit it or not, whether you like it or not, you must abide by the reality of "how much you pay, how much you can get": ninjas have received cruel training since they were three years old, majoring in how to kill their targets in any complex environment.


    When it comes to the ways and means of killing people, the Ninja skill of taking the edge of the sword is beyond the reach of the aboveboard Chinese Kung Fu.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Yi is arrogant, he has to admit some facts.


    When he straightened up again, he had a bright silver army stab in his hand.


    This is also a murder weapon with a very complex manufacturing process and is known as the "king of soldiers". Although it is not as powerful as Kunlun Mo Dao, it can be carried by Zhang Yi, which is enough to prove that it is also extraordinary.


    Zhang Yi''s weapons, whether friends or women, must be extraordinary.


    Fang Yuan took the bright silver army stab, took a sword flower in his hand, nodded with satisfaction, turned and left: "go!"


    "I''ll wait for you to come out."


    Zhang Yi shouted, "if you don''t come out in an hour, I''ll go in."


    Fang Yuan ignored him. He kept walking to the front of the car. When he opened the door, he frowned and said, "can you say something nice and auspicious, boy?"


    "OK."


    Zhang Yi nodded: "then say something nice and auspicious. Early this morning, my people found that at least a dozen people had gone to the sewer. They followed up immediately and searched until 2 p.m., but found nothing. "


    After a pause, he continued, "you robbed her woman, she won''t give up with you, let alone tell you the rules. So, since you want to go alone this time, I can only wish you a good trip in advance. Every year today, when I am free, I will come here to burn some paper money for you. Please accept my little heart. "


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth jerked a few times, but he didn''t say anything. He raised the middle finger of his right hand, made a gesture towards Zhang Yi, bowed his head and got on the car.


    Zhang Yi is not the Lord who suffers a loss and doesn''t say a word. When he drives around and deliberately rubs him, he extends his middle finger to poke him in time.

 Chapter 1148

    Fang Yuan honked his horn wildly, greeting the younger women of Zhang Wu''s family. The flute sounded like a long dragon for a long time in the long tunnel.


    In the tunnel, as on the roads on both sides of the tunnel, there is no car.


    When Fangyuan''s car stopped, Wang Jiahai and others set up obstacles two kilometers on both sides of the tunnel entrance to prohibit all kinds of vehicles from passing. They claimed that there was military action ahead, and no one should intrude, otherwise there would be peanuts to serve.


    No one wants to eat peanuts. The world is so big and there is no chance to walk, so no matter where the sacred comes from, when the heavily armed special police waved to pull over, they did it obediently.


    The sound of the car horn finally disappeared in the tunnel. Wang Jiahai, who guarded the entrance and exit of the sewer, drove fast. A sudden brake stopped in front of Zhang Yi, opened the door and got off the car. He slapped his heels, waved a salute and said simply, "he has gone in!"


    According to Zhang Yi''s original plan, no matter he goes in, or in a radius, or two people go in together, the road on this side of the tunnel will be closed. Several special police teams specially recruited by Wang Jiahai will follow up immediately.


    Anyway, in the morning, more than a dozen suspicious people went to the sewer in advance and disappeared. Naturally, Zhang Yi doesn''t have to abide by some rules. He has to rely on more to win.


    He raised his hand and gave Wang Jiahai a military salute. Zhang Yi looked down at his watch and said faintly, "inform all teams and start action in five minutes. In the process of action, the team must be taken as a unit, and no one shall act without authorization. No matter what unidentified living animals you find, just shoot, no matter what else. "


    In the sewer, there are more than a dozen suspicious people, including Hideki Toyoda, and two people in Fangyuan. Zhang Yi ordered that if any unidentified living creatures were found below, they should just shoot -- the lights were dark below (it is certain that the Toyo ninja, who is good at fighting in the dark, would break his lights and turn the following into a dark world after driving down in Fangyuan), Fangyuan has become an unidentified living creature. Does Zhang Yi want to kill him?


    Wang Jiahai did not care about this issue.


    When Fang Yuan stopped to eat in a small restaurant on his way here, the seat of his car was sprinkled with specially processed phosphate powder.


    That kind of phosphor can emit a fluorescent green light in the dark. It will be particularly conspicuous in the infrared night vision goggles worn by the special police. If anyone dares to shoot at the living creature carrying this fluorescence, it is estimated that Zhang Yi can kill his nine families afterwards.


    "Yes!"


    After Wang Jiahai waved his hand again to salute (now wearing military uniform, he is a regular soldier, of course, according to the rules of the army), he raised his hand and held the remote wireless phone under his left ear. When he was about to convey Zhang Yi''s order to each team, a voice came first.


    Wang Jiahai frowned. After hearing this, he whispered to Zhang Yi, "Guo Yiqin asked to talk to you."


    When Zhang Yi didn''t decide to quit the seven killers, Wang Jiahai was still a subordinate of Guo Yiqin. Even if he knew that brother Zhang didn''t catch a cold with Xiao Guo, he wouldn''t call him by name due to discipline.


    It doesn''t matter if he belongs to the Qin Yi family, but it doesn''t matter if he belongs to the Qin Yi family anymore.


    "What is he going to say?"


    Zhang Yi''s face suddenly pulled down. Although he was full of reluctance, he still took the phone from Wang Jiahai''s ear and said faintly, "I''m Zhang Yi."


    Soon, there came Guo Yiqin''s voice: "Zhang Yi, I''m Guo Yiqin!"


    "I know it''s you."


    Zhang Yi said expressionless, "what''s the matter, say it quickly."


    "Get your people out of the way. I''ll go over and tell you face to face."


    Guo Yiqin''s tone is not pleasant at all. It can be inferred that he is trying to hold back his anger now.


    As the biggest leader of the "East Hall", Guo Yiqin doesn''t need any reason to stop him wherever he goes. After giving a warning, he can take out a gun and kill people directly: I''m so impatient that you dare to stand in my way!


    But this man is Zhang Yi, and his background is bigger than the sky. Therefore, even if Guo Yiqin is full of anger, he doesn''t want to turn his face with him unless he has to. That''s why he asked the special police to block the road and contact Zhang Yi, or he will bear the consequences.


    As long as he is a soldier, no one knows how terrible the Department represented by Guo Yiqin is and can''t be stopped, so he hurried to report to Wang Jiahai.


    Zhang Yi didn''t buy Guo Yiqin''s account at all. Ignoring the anger in his voice, he still said faintly: "if you have anything, just say it like this."


    Guo Yiqin over there also knows that Zhang Yi doesn''t like him very much. It''s good to be able to answer his phone. He wasn''t too angry after being rejected again. He just took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if you want Fangyuan to completely put down all your concerns and concentrate on dealing with Toyota Xiumin, then you should cancel all actions and immediately restore the smoothness of the road!"


    "What?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned. For a moment and a half, he didn''t understand the meaning of Guo Yiqin''s words.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t explain, but asked, "if Hideki Toyoda is really below, she won''t guess what you will do?"


    After the arrival of Fangyuan, Zhang Yi''s traffic martial law was in full swing to facilitate the actions of the special police teams that had been prepared for a long time. Of course, it can''t hide from the people in the sewer.


    Whether there are vehicles passing on the road can be judged by the people below at once.


    Whether or not Toyoda Xiumin is among those who went to the sewer in advance, they can guess that after the square goes down, a large number of support personnel will arrive.


    No one wants to deal with a large number of heavily armed special police with fewer people, so they will find ways to kill each other between these special police and Fangyuan, or even between special police and special police.


    Zhang Yi can make "marks" that can distinguish the enemy and ourselves at a glance on the two people around and all the action special police. Then the ninja who is best at evil ways will make these marks no longer marks!


    They hid in the dark and found that all the people who came down had that kind of green fluorescence. They would soon have the same mark (things such as phosphorus and sulfur, which have always been ninjas playing tricks and indispensable props). When people with the same mark suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun and shot their companions--


    After thinking of this, Zhang Yi suddenly shivered and brushed his forehead, emitting a cold sweat.


    Longtou can choose Guo Yiqin as his successor not only because he is cold-blooded and powerful, but also because he has a brain smarter than many people!


    Once there is a scuffle below, the culprits who provoke the scuffle will hide in the dark and watch jokes and special police kill each other. Maybe Fangyuan will also die in this chaotic war. After all, in the dark, no matter how fast people react, they can''t avoid flying bullets.


    If that happens, Zhang Yi has no better choice but to die.


    On the contrary, as long as a person goes down in a radius (yamahara EMI can be ignored), in an environment where he can''t see his fingers, he just needs to feel the danger and go straight to the dead hand. He doesn''t have to worry about killing the wrong person at all.


    If he is smarter, he can also use darkness to trigger scuffle between the enemy.


    The Oriental people obviously took this into account, so only more than a dozen of them entered the sewer: the loss of more than a dozen people can still afford it.


    "Immediately cancel all actions, restore smooth traffic and make the following area feel at ease, so that he can work freely."


    After giving Zhang Yi half a minute to reflect, Guo Yiqin said sternly over there.


    If in the past, Guo Yiqin spoke to Zhang Yi with this command tone, he would only sneer silently and ignore it.


    This time, he said bitterly, "yes."


    After handing the phone to Wang Jiahai, Zhang Yi said in a low voice, "pass my order and cancel all actions immediately. All teams will immediately close the team and return to the original unit to restore the normal traffic."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Jiahai, who never questioned Zhang Yi''s orders, immediately waved a salute and gave orders to the teams to cancel the task, go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    "Zhang Shao, what about us?"


    After giving the order, Wang Jiahai asked Zhang Yi in a low voice.


    Looking at the distance, there were vehicles coming this way. Zhang Yi swallowed and spitted hard and replied, "let''s go."


    Wang Jiahai was stunned and looked back into the tunnel, which means: Fang Yuan is still working hard below. We left like this. It seems unkind.


    "Since he insists on going alone, he has to bear the bad consequences of heroism."


    Zhang Yi said and walked quickly to the hillside. His tone suddenly relaxed and said with a smile: "the boy has died so many times. What threat can a mere Oriental Ninja pose to him? Hey, hey, Wang Jiahai, I bet you. If Hideki Toyoda were a beautiful woman, Fang Yuan would turn her over! "


    "Ha ha."


    In the wild laughter, Zhang Yi has rushed up the hillside.


    Wang Jiahai also smiled, looked back at the fast approaching car, and jumped onto the hillside.


    When he came to the highest place, he found that there was an old woman on the back of the hillside, digging wild vegetables with a small shovel, but he didn''t care. He jumped over the bamboo basket she put on and chased Zhang Yi.


    "Alas, it''s a young man. Aren''t you afraid to fall over my old man''s bamboo basket and be bitten by my baby?"


    The old woman slowly raised her head, looked at Wang Jiahai''s back, shook her head, stretched out her left hand and lifted the wild vegetables in the bamboo basket -- a poisonous snake with only the thickness of chopsticks but red all over. With a swish, the black letter hissed and was very fast, like a sharp arrow.


    The shovel in the old woman''s right hand seemed to wave casually, hit the snake on the head and hit it into the bamboo basket.


    If Wang Jiahai were still there at this time, he would almost be scared to death after seeing a basket full of such highly poisonous snakes.


    The old woman was not afraid, and her withered right hand stretched out among the snakes.


    Hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes dodged the hand like a plague, so that she easily took out a small bamboo flute from the inside, opened her mouth, the bamboo flute disappeared, picked up a pun of wild vegetables and covered the snakes, then picked up some large baskets, stood up slowly and walked down the hillside with crutches.


    As soon as the traffic was unblocked, Guo Yiqin drove himself and galloped to the tunnel entrance.


    Two kilometers away, naturally, it won''t take long, but when Guo Yiqin ran to the tunnel entrance, Zhang Yi disappeared. Only an old woman with a bamboo basket bent slightly and walked into the tunnel on crutches.


    Just like Wang Jiahai, Guo Yiqin just looked at the old woman and didn''t care much. He opened the door, got off and rushed up the hillside.


    Peng Wei, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, followed.


    Looking at the forest sea in the distance of the hillside, Guo Yiqin murmured: "in fact, you''d better go. You have no idea how annoying you are and how hard I bear you. "

 Chapter 1149

    When Fang Yuan drove into the tunnel from the sewer a few days ago, he broke out and took away half of the rusty iron fence.


    Then the relevant departments replaced the iron fence with a new one and installed a light at the door. This is to remind the majority of drivers not to learn from a guy who wantonly destroys public property and smash the iron fence, otherwise they will be fined. If the circumstances are serious, they may be detained, and if they are especially serious, they will be wanted by the police--


    Wang Jiahai also understood the hard work of relevant local departments, so he opened the iron fence in advance after determining the radius and passing through the entrance and exit.


    This entrance and exit was specially built after the tunnel was opened to traffic for large vehicles. The slope at 25 corners can extend about one kilometer inward.


    When the relevant departments reinstalled the iron fence, they also installed lights on both sides of the one kilometer long gentle slope, which reflected each other with the tunnel outside. However, the tunnel went brighter and brighter, but it became darker and darker here, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed, just like going to the underground prison.


    Yamahara EMI has this feeling now. It''s still obvious that although she has been to this place a few days ago, it''s still a shameful tide and spray, which makes Fangyuan take her away for the first time. It can be regarded as a place of romance and snow.


    What''s more, last time she was unprepared, she suddenly fell from the ground. How scared she had to be when she woke up in a coma can be inferred by her feet.


    What''s the meaning for her to have a strong home for a man?


    Yamahara EMI is afraid.


    As soon as the car passed the one kilometer gentle slope and there was only the bright lamp post in front of her, she held her arms tightly. Even across the two deformed soft mountain cracks, she could detect that her heart beat very fast, just like her breathing was very fast and she couldn''t help swallowing. Her eyes looked straight ahead and her pupils shrank from time to time.


    Happiness, depression and other emotions can infect people, but they are not as influential as fear.


    Fang Yuan was obviously disturbed by her. When he first drove down, the careless smile at the corners of his mouth had long disappeared. On the backs of his hands holding the steering wheel, there were strong protrusions of green tendons and bright silver spikes on the other side of Zhang Yi, which were placed horizontally on his knees, and the speed obviously accelerated a lot.


    It seemed that he wanted to use the low and powerful motor sound to dispel the uncomfortable feeling.


    The speed was very fast, and the speed had exceeded 130 miles per hour. There was a roaring sound in the whole sewer, but it couldn''t suppress the instinctive swallowing sound of yamahara EMI because of fear. After it clearly spread into Fangyuan''s ears, he sighed and gently clicked the brake.


    Yamahara EMI still looked straight ahead, as if as soon as she closed her eyes, there would be an extremely terrible devil, who suddenly appeared from the front, his hands open, his mouth wide open, his bright red tongue spitting out like a snake, and his eyes and mouth -- he didn''t notice that Fang Yuan had stopped the car and was looking at her silently.


    "According to the latest news from Seoul, South Korea, the Note7 produced by Samsung exploded just because it is too difficult to innovate battery technology. At present, 2.5 million mobile phones have been recalled --"


    A steady and powerful man''s voice with magnetism suddenly sounded, which startled the nervous yamahara EMI. With a low scream, he rushed into his arms, hugged his waist, and saw the big gray wolf trembling like a little rabbit.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just the radio. The signal of this channel is to be stunned. It''s still so clear in the sewer."


    Fang Yuan said, turned off the radio, gently patted the woman with his right hand, which has enriched her back in recent days, and took away the bright silver army thorn on her knee with his left hand, so as not to hurt her by mistake.


    Yamahara EMI''s body is quite perfect, especially his creamy white jade like skin, which can enable Mr. Fang to produce the most primitive needs in the shortest time. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he was accidentally cut by the military stab?


    "Yes, is it the radio?"


    The action of men patting on the back can always make women feel a sense of security. Yamahara Baidai raised his head tremblingly.


    Fang Yuan did not answer the question, but frowned slightly: "are you so afraid?"


    Yamahara EMI opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but she closed it again. It seems that she finally realized her fear, which seems to be exaggerated.


    "You were here just a few days ago."


    Fang Yuan looked into her eyes and said faintly, "at that time, when you woke up, your three companions fell in the sewage like dead dogs. So I think you should have been scared at that time, but actually you were calm -- "


    Yamahara EMI interrupted Fang Yuan''s words: "that time, Xiumin didn''t come!"


    Yamahara is afraid because Hideki Toyoda may have come to the sewer and is hiding in the dark looking at her with resentful eyes. The luster of Mori''s white teeth can''t be covered by black.


    The last time yamahara Baidai suddenly fell into the sewer, yamahara forest and others became dead dogs and lay in the sewage. She was afraid, but not very afraid.


    In the end, the king''s daughter with noble blood lineage can''t compare with ordinary people in restoring her calmness after sudden upheaval: she was a guest in China and suddenly disappeared. No matter how skilled those who made her disappear, they would never dare to hurt her at will because they all know the reason.


    In that case, what is there to fear about Shanyuan Baidai?


    It''s a big deal. The man pushed her in the car and pulled her down. Anyway, Oriental women don''t care too much about that kind of thing. Even if they were done by strong women, they don''t feel much hurt. In other words, while they are being roared by men, they don''t care how painful and angry they appear, but they are also enjoying it--


    This time it''s different.


    Love is selfish. So far, yamahara EMI has only been deeply loved by Toyoda Xiumin, and is her only "lover".


    Whoever forcibly obtains yamahara Baidai is the enemy of Hideki Toyoda, who will never die.


    After being forcibly occupied, yamahara Baidai failed to resist barbarism and defend their "love" by means of fasting, hanging, jumping off a building and lying on the rail, as they had done in the past. This is intolerable to Toyoda Xiumin.


    "When I first came into the sewer, I suddenly thought of what Xiumin had said to me. At that time, I thought she was joking with me... I remember clearly that when she said that, her tone was quite gentle. "


    Yamahara EMI swallowed his saliva again, lowered his eyes and said softly, "she said that real love can only belong to two people who love deeply. Once a third person forcibly intervenes, and I can''t defend our love with death, then this love will deteriorate. She can''t stand it and will be cleaned with the blood of that person and me."


    When yamahara Baidai talked about why she was afraid, Fang Yuan never spoke, but lit a cigarette.


    The smoke immediately filled the compartment (the window was open, but there was no convective air in the sewer, so the smoke was rising), which was a little choking.


    However, this kind of second-hand smoke, which should have been particularly annoying to women, seemed to bring more sense of security to yamahara EMI - this is a taste only in the world. After she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, she felt a little comfortable on her face before opening her eyes and continued: "I forgot soon after she said this. Hehe, what two people said when they were in love, how much value is worth remembering? "


    Fang Yuan said: "you mean, at the moment when the car just rushed into the sewer, you suddenly thought of what she had said, and immediately realized that she was not kidding you when she said it."


    "Yes, now I''m sure. She''s not kidding me. She''s serious, very, very serious!"


    Yamahara Baidai nodded hard, bit his lower lip hard, and said in a hoarse voice, "after I am occupied by you, she will not only break you into pieces, but also -- kill me!"


    "Don''t believe it, she will definitely kill me and wash the stain on my pure love with my blood!"


    Seeing the sarcastic smile on Fang Yuan''s face, yamahara''s voice suddenly rose, twisted the meat on his arm with both hands, and screamed, "I have a hunch, a strong hunch. At the moment I came down, I suddenly thought of what she said, and was sure that she would hide in the dark and stare at me with cold and terrible eyes."


    "She hates me more than you."


    Yamahara EMI closed his eyes tightly, and his voice slowed down with the smell of despair: "I know that the person she wants to kill most is me."


    "Will her possessiveness be stronger than men?"


    Fang Yuan was surprised at last.


    "You don''t understand her, just as you can''t dream of how terrible she is."


    Yamahara''s face turned white, his body began to tremble again, and he said in a trembling voice, "she told me that her best killing method is not to use a knife --"


    "With what?"


    Fang Yuan''s face was also dignified.


    "Use -- omnipresent fear."


    Yamahara said, looking up at the window, his face is no longer pale, but dead gray, as if there would be an unexpected extreme shock in the next moment.


    More like Toyoda Xiumin, it has turned into a faint black fog that can''t be seen clearly, which permeates around the car, making the bright lights dim a lot.


    This made me feel as if I had never been afraid. The corners of my mouth also smoked tightly for a few times. When I was about to say something, the lights went out.


    The good lights suddenly went out.


    The unbearable darkness immediately shrouded the whole world at a speed you can''t imagine.


    The motor that runs lightly at idle speed also stops running.


    Why did the car stop running without turning off the lights or turning off the engine?


    Only the light green indicator light on the instrument panel is still on, reflected on the two people''s faces, making their faces look green and scary.


    Before Fangyuan restarted the car, yamahara Baidai suddenly grabbed the car key and turned it on.


    Rub, rub -- rub!


    The car''s ignition sound is very harsh in the dark, but no matter how hard yamahara EMI tries, it can''t start again.


    "The car, why can''t the car start?"


    Yamahara Baidai suddenly looked up and asked after he failed to ignite more than ten times in succession.


    Her face looks miserable green (reflected by the indicator light on the dashboard), much like the heroine in a ghost film.


    "Maybe something''s wrong? It happens. "


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like the heroine who watches ghost movies. She looks down at her and continues to light the fire.


    Like yamahara EMI, Fangyuan didn''t surprise her, so she had to give up. When she sighed, she heard her dumb voice say, "she''s coming!"

 Chapter 1150

    Fear is human''s own ignorance and uncertainty of things. Therefore, by improving the cognitive ability of things, expanding the cognitive vision and determining the source of fear.


    For example, when a hotel is on fire, people will be afraid, at a loss, rush out, and jump if they can''t run out, resulting in a fatal disaster.


    In fact, as long as they keep their precious calm, they may find that the emergency exit from the hotel is on their left.


    Simply and strictly speaking, fear is that people are scaring themselves.


    This reason is very simple. When Fang Yuan left home to find his mother at the age of 12, he already understood the hardships that would not have occurred at home.


    Imagine a 12-year-old child curled up in an empty street or in the wilderness at night. The extremely thick darkness surrounded him with a grim smile like a devil -- how strong does he need to struggle until dawn?


    Fear can drive people crazy, but it is also the best way to temper people''s willpower, make their nerves stronger, and then keep normal people calm no matter what happens. There is no doubt.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Similarly, there are disadvantages and advantages. Both are relatively speaking. There is some ideological truth that "a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise.".


    It was also through the training of those fears that Fang Yuancai soon showed an advantage inconsistent with his age after being accepted by Tudou, and finally achieved results that he didn''t dare to think before.


    I was scared.


    This sentence is enough to describe the current life track of Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan had tasted too much fear before he met Tudou. When practicing with Kunlun in the Jianghu, no matter how famous they created, they will be embraced by fear from time to time, which is certain.


    In particular, when Queen Tang came back, she went to Lop Nur, the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, and the Carmen region of Russia a few days ago. The experiences of these three places raised the resistance of Fang Yuan to fear by more than one level.


    If someone else could break through a place and survive, it would be burning high incense. The spirits of all ancestors in heaven bless him. It can''t be said that it is a miracle that he can live alive to the present.


    So it''s impolite to say that the current fear in Fangyuan is absolute Pediatrics compared with those three places -- no matter how strong the fear released by yamahara EMI is, it doesn''t have a great impact on Fangyuan. At most, some normal people should be nervous when they see a mad dog coming.


    Hideki Toyoda, a mere Oriental goods, can you compare with the evil Yin emissary and Mrs. Jiuyou, who lives as a shark?


    As for the sudden flameout of the car, the lights can''t emit a little light, which is quite strange for ordinary people. Fang Yuan can''t figure out what''s going on for the time being, but he really didn''t take it seriously.


    His nervousness only came from what yamahara said.


    If someone has to let Fang Yuan say: what can you prove that you are just nervous, not afraid?


    He would close his eyes, preferably put the towel on his face and have a good sleep like a corpse lying in a coffin.


    Perhaps, when he woke up, it was over: Xiumin Toyoda gave the head, he returned to the bright sun and continued his happy life of eating and waiting for death.


    Just as Fang Yuan smiled and was about to say something, yamahara said in a dumb voice, "she''s coming."


    Where?


    Subconsciously, Fang Yuan looked up and looked forward.


    It was as if the car''s heart stopped beating when it reached out to the front.


    I can''t see or hear anything except black.


    In this case, yamahara said that "she" came. Of course, it was not what she saw, but what she felt in her sixth sense: she felt that Hideki Toyoda came step by step with the help of darkness and a grim smile on her face.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Fang Yuan said slowly and took out the lighter from his pocket.


    There was a light noise, and an orange flame lit up, which made the darkness that had surrounded them and tried to further invade their nerves. They were stung by a scorpion. As a result, they quickly retreated with a silent howl.


    Light is the best weapon to resist fear at any time.


    It is only obvious that the light source of the lighter is placed in the sewer where the lamp shines at most, that is, tens of meters away. The effect is not much stronger than the indicator light on the instrument panel.


    The darkness immediately found this, no longer howling miserably, but sprawling again.


    When the lighter was just ignited, yamahara EMI was relieved, as if its light of fire could stop Toyota Xiumin from coming.


    But soon, when she saw the light of the lighter, she was even more afraid when she could only shine on the left hand holding the lighter, or even her wrist.


    This fire light, in the dark world like the sky, can make people feel a trace of vitality and warmth at first light, and then make people feel greater loneliness and fear.


    Like, in the whole world, only the slap around the fire is safe.


    "Square, square, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Yamahara EMI suddenly hissed and screamed, released his hand holding Fang Yuan''s arm, turned and pushed the door open.


    She could walk out of the darkness, and she didn''t want to stay here and be tortured by fear.


    As for what would happen on the way back, she wouldn''t consider at all - did people think that jumping down from a burning hotel window would kill them?


    "Don''t move!"


    Fang Yuan whispered, raised his hand and grabbed yamahara EMI''s left shoulder. He pulled her back with a little force: "close the door!"


    Yamahara EMI struggled. When he opened his mouth and was about to scream again, Fang Yuan''s tongue burst into a spring thunder like violent drink: "close it!"


    The man''s masculinity suddenly splashed at this moment, which made the woman shiver. Then she calmed down and closed the door.


    With a bang, the sound of the door being closed sounded. When it spread to the deeper and darker part of the sewer, the lighter held in Fang Yuan''s left hand and stretched out of the window suddenly went out.


    The last light outside the dashboard also disappeared in the sight of yamahara EMI, but she didn''t scream any more, just hugged his arm harder.


    Just fire when the lighter is out.


    Fang Yuan didn''t fight, but just let go and let the lighter fall to the ground.


    Because he knew very well that at the moment when the lighter suddenly went out, he couldn''t light it again. There was more sticky liquid on his left hand. When he retracted his hand and looked at it through the miserable green indicator light, he heard the low quack of yamahara EMI shouting: "blood!"


    It''s blood.


    Fresh blood.


    When Fang Yuan retracted his hand, he smelled the faint smell of blood. Unexpectedly, Shanyuan Baidai was so sensitive to the smell of blood.


    When the light of the lighter suddenly went out, Fang Yuan''s left hand told the owner that something had dropped from the top of the car and put out Lao Tze.


    All the sewers in the world, no matter how good the construction quality, can not avoid moisture, and there will be drops of water on the top, which is a very normal phenomenon.


    After a drop of water drips from above, it happens to tick on the lighter held in Fang Yuan''s left hand. This is not a strange thing - what''s strange is that what drips is not water, but fresh blood.


    It''s easy to think that at the top of the sewer above them, there is a bloodthirsty demon, perhaps a vampire bat. This drop of blood fell from the corner of its mouth. It is staring at the lower target with its strange shiny eyes. Considering their blood, it should be more delicious than that of mice.


    Of course not.


    Yamahara''s previous hunch was right: Hideki Toyoda, here we are.


    "It''s just some tricks. Don''t be afraid."


    Fang Yuan seemed to be OK. He rubbed his backhand on his pants and comforted yamahara EMI: "since you''ve been together for so long, you should know that these evil ways are the skills of ninjas."


    There is a strong man around who seems to keep calm when the sky falls, and can always give women the sense of security they need most. Yamahara EMI gets a great sense of security from the seemingly careless tone around, nods and whispers, "yes, she and she can make a flying knife suddenly become a drop of water, move forward quickly, hit the target and then become a flying knife. Very, very magical. "


    "That''s a cover up, and there''s nothing magical."


    Fang Yuan said carelessly, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. When he was about to find the lighter, he thought that the lighter had been thrown on the ground outside. He sighed gently, didn''t take the cigarette off his mouth, and reached out to push open the door.


    "You, where are you going!"


    As soon as he opened the door and held yamahara EMI with his right arm, he asked nervously.


    "Find a lighter and see if it can catch fire."


    Fang Yuan broke away from the woman''s embrace, rubbed her head hard, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I just want to smoke. I''m standing outside the car and won''t leave you."


    "At this time, you haven''t forgotten to smoke."


    Yamahara whispered, with a strong sense of complaint.


    "Smart women never interfere with why men smoke."


    Mr. Fang, who didn''t smoke, sucked his nose, lifted his legs and got off. After closing the door, he squatted down, stretched out his hand and scratched on the ground, and found the lighter: "you can''t throw away the lighter casually next time. If you throw it away, you have to pick it up again. It''s pure self suffering."


    Patter, patter.


    As the Flint (disposable lighter) kept emitting dazzling white sparks, more than a dozen times later, the orange flame finally lit up again. Fang Yuan hurriedly gathered to his mouth, lit the cigarette and took a beautiful breath.


    At this time, it is estimated that the happiness index of a cigarette can catch up with that of afterwards.


    "Would you like one?"


    Fang Yuan stood up, bent down and put his left hand on the roof and asked yamahara EMI in the car.


    "Yes."


    Yamahara EMI did not hesitate, even some urgent.


    Fang Yuan can understand that women are so urgent that they hope that the dark red light source of cigarette butts can give her some confidence and strength against the darkness.


    After receiving the cigarette and lighter handed over by Fang Yuan, yamahara Baidai took a puff after lighting it, and then coughed violently, but soon stopped.


    "Does it feel much better to have one at this time?"


    Fang Yuan smiled proudly and asked this sentence when he suddenly heard footsteps.


    It''s neat and powerful. It''s also the footsteps of many people. It comes from the depths of darkness: Bang, bang, bang!

 Chapter 1151

    In many thriller and weird electronic novels, there is a phenomenon described in the film: the transit of Yin soldiers.


    According to the encyclopedia, the transit of Yin soldiers, also known as Yin soldiers stepping on the border, refers to a group of Yin soldiers (ranging in number) who escort some wronged souls and show their original shape. Those who provoke them will die in a few days.


    For the time being, regardless of whether there are "Yin soldiers" or not, the old legend has never stopped. There are several places that are most "famous".


    Everyone knows that the Forbidden City is open. As long as you take the money to buy tickets, you can visit it. Imagine what those real dragons and heavenly sons who could shed blood and brine in anger were doing in their daily life hundreds of years ago.


    But the Forbidden City has a clear rule that it will close after 5 p.m. in order to better maintain the dignity of ancient relics and the places where the ancient emperor lived, so that some unreliable modern young men and women will hide in a secluded place and do such shameful things when they fantasize that they are widows and mourning for their families.


    However, according to many old people, there is another reason why the Forbidden City closes at 5 p.m.: it''s dark, please close your eyes, someone has to pass!


    After five o''clock in the Forbidden City, there are often palace maids and eunuchs passing by, and even people''s cries are creepy. Therefore, visitors are not allowed to stay inside before five o''clock in the afternoon to avoid any trouble. This is much more serious than getting out of the car without authorization to fight with her husband in the beast area but being caught by a tiger.


    In a southern province, there is a place called jingmanger, which is also very famous.


    Very early, very early, according to the local mountain people, since ancient times, people have to get off their horses here, because if you go further, you will see a large stone with the words "surprised Horse Stone". On its right, there is a dark cliff, below which is a gloomy gully, which is the surprised horse trough.


    In the startling manger, there will always be inexplicable strange cries and screams, and the horse with the aura of heaven and earth will be startled in front of the startling horse stone. Even if it is whipped with a whip, it will not move forward.


    This phenomenon is very strange. The local people wanted to find out what was going on, so they paid a lot of money to hire an eminent monk to come here to investigate and give an answer.


    It is said that after the eminent monk came, he just looked at it and kept silent. He turned around with big sleeves and left. His face was very embarrassed, just like seeing his beloved little nun being loved by 800 strong men in turn in the manger.


    When the locals saw it, they were silly: eh, master, you can''t go. You don''t fart. Isn''t our money spent in vain -- what, you can''t go until the money is enough? Grass, modern bald donkeys are really snobbish. They don''t have the quality of "my Buddha''s compassion". OK, OK, add some more tickets. You have to find out what the hell is below.


    From the red tickets, the master finally said why it is called the startling manger: the valley below is a challenge arena specially set up by God for Yin soldiers (to solve personal grievances). They can appear below all day, day or night, wind or rain, with grievances and revenge, Horses who fight all day and can see those dirty things that human beings can''t see are naturally afraid of being affected and dare not pass.


    The legend of the passage of Yin soldiers in the Forbidden City and jingmang sounds very mysterious, but they are not as good as the cities where a devastating earthquake occurred in the mid-1970s.


    There was a soldier who was one of the first troops to participate in disaster relief after the earthquake. After receiving the emergency order from his superiors, he immediately sent a car company for a mobile March.


    When they arrived one hour away from the disaster area, all their cars suddenly broke down on the roadside. At that time, everyone was very worried, but all the technicians couldn''t find what was wrong with the car.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, all the headlights of the car suddenly went out. The soldiers also received the above order to retreat the car to the right of the road and let all the staff get on the bus. No matter what they see, they are not allowed to speak or move.


    In this way, the soldiers sat in the car until late at night. When they were half asleep, they were suddenly awakened by a rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs -- and then they saw one carriage after another passing in front of them.


    These carriages came from the direction of the disaster area, but they only saw carriages one by one, but they couldn''t see the drivers. A clear light (light green) on each car could let people see what was in the carriage.


    chopped-off head.


    Each car is full of people''s heads. There are about 100 carriages. Roughly speaking, there are about 200000, which is consistent with the number of citizens killed in the disaster area.


    The old people said that this was the Yin soldiers sent by Lord Yan. They went to the disaster area to lead the victims to the underworld, but there were too many people to do it quietly. They had to call the sun and ask all the vehicles going to the disaster area to pull over and let the Yin soldiers responsible for escorting the task go there first.


    This is the passage of Yin soldiers, also known as the passage of Yin soldiers.


    (these legends can be found on the Internet. Interested brothers can search and have a look at them in the sunny noon.


    Writing these here has nothing to do with propaganda and superstition. It''s just to share it with the big guys as a story. It''s like I found a beautiful daughter-in-law. If I don''t show off in my circle of friends, I''ll feel uncomfortable for a reason - I can only see it. Don''t think too much about it, whether it''s a beautiful daughter-in-law or a Yin soldier crossing the border. It''s meaningless).


    These legends are very rich in extracurricular reading. Naturally, he also visited and personally went to the jingmanger (the Forbidden City can''t break in casually, and Mr. Fang sometimes knows the law). He was just unlucky and didn''t see what he wanted to see.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter this strange phenomenon in Anyang sewer at this time today.


    When the sound of neat and powerful footsteps first came from the depths of the dark, Fang Yuan thought that the Oriental people had lost their patience to play tricks. He was ready to try to beat him in a group way, oh, with the despicable behavior of bullying more and less. He laughed wildly in his heart: ha, come on -- do I turn around and run?


    When we were obviously outnumbered, we didn''t quickly grease our feet and ran away, but we didn''t dare to move like the hero of Chu overlord. Finally, we pulled out the sword and wiped our neck. This behavior is disrespectful to everyone. It''s also a life experience. We often instill this truth into the donkey.


    The main reason why smart people can live longer is that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    As for Fang Yuan''s running, what should yamahara EMI do -- forget it, don''t think about it, because Fang Yuan was staring at the side where the footsteps came. After a few seconds at most, he gave up the idea of turning around and running away.


    He saw what he wanted to see most.


    Well, that''s not too accurate. It should be one of the things he wants to see most.


    What Fangyuan wants to see most is the appearance of all beautiful women in the world without clothes. This wish is undoubtedly too grand and difficult for God. So today, God is still in favor of him and has not met his wish.


    As a compensation for guilt, God let Fangyuan see: Yin soldiers at this moment.


    It was a column of three people (that is, three people lined up side by side). It looked about the 30th. Everyone (temporarily called people, saying ghosts are always hairy) wore clothes only in ancient costume TV dramas, helmets with pheasant feathers on their heads, and weapons such as axes and tomahawks held high in their hands, just like the reviewed soldiers, With neat steps, he came over from the dark.


    At present, it is quite dark. Fang Yuan stretched out his open right hand in front of his eyes and couldn''t see a few fingers. How can he see the number of these people, what clothes they wear and what weapons they hold in their hands?


    Just because these people are shining, including their clothes and weapons in their hands, they emit a layer of cold white, which can only let the surrounding area see their appearance, but it is still dark elsewhere.


    This ancient soldier team, holding axes and tomahawks with spots of rust, wearing ragged clothes. Their faces -- have you seen the death god in the Western Animation wearing a black cloak and holding a broken sickle in his hand?


    The faces of these soldiers are basically like that. They don''t have any muscles, but a layer of skin is covered on their faces. They appear higher cheekbones, deeper sockets and more sexy.


    This is not the most surprising: they are like the reflection on the water. Everyone''s shadow is uncertain, absolutely vain and unreal, but the sound of footsteps is really loud. They can even vibrate the water droplets above the sewer, fall on the square nose and then flow on his lips. It tastes very bitter, compared with the 30-year-old Maotai wine, Bad old nose.


    Yin soldiers transit.


    When you see the passing Yin soldiers, don''t make a fuss and raise your mobile phone (oh, by the way, when the lights went out just now, why didn''t you think of your mobile phone when they needed the God of light? Forget it, it''s Tai Chi Zhang (forget it). Take photos, prepare to send a circle of friends to show off, lift up your clothes and ask someone to sign on your belly as a souvenir.


    Whoever speaks to the Yin soldiers, they take them away: brother, didn''t your teacher tell you the word ''silence is gold''? Oh, I didn''t say that. Let''s forget it. You come back first and ask him when you''re reborn in your next life. Now how come teachers are like this? They know that they play office romance and compete for promotion, but ignore the root of dedicated education.


    The sound of clang and clang footsteps, as the Yin soldiers got closer and closer, became louder and louder, and soon came to the car.


    The square didn''t move.


    He really didn''t want to question his primary school teacher when he was reborn again in his next life.


    He was like a wooden stake without any life. He stood there foolishly and let the Yin soldiers opposite come.


    Then, he saw with his own eyes that those wandering Yin soldiers never stopped when they came to the front of the car that was more protruding than him. They "walked" from the car like a human shadow.


    People''s shadows don''t make any noise when they ''walk'' through the car. Virtual shadows are not real -- now when these Yin soldiers'' walk ''through the car, Fang Yuan hears the banging sound of flesh and blood when they step on the car.


    With a thump, Fang Yuan heard the sound of swallowing his saliva. The Yin soldier coming up from him passed by without a moment''s pause and continued to walk into the darkness behind him, as if he were a lifeless wooden stake.


    Being regarded as a lifeless stake is the biggest humiliation of the other party''s husband.


    Well, if you only humiliate him, the broad-minded Mr. Fang can tolerate it.


    "Ah!"


    Mr. Fang could turn himself into a wooden stake, but yamahara EMI sitting in the car could not. He gave an uncontrollable low scream.

 Chapter 1152

    Yamahara Baidai''s teacher certainly didn''t tell her that silence is golden, so when she was in extreme fear, she couldn''t help but let out a low scream.


    Fortunately, Fangyuan''s primary school teacher was still very responsible, which made him firmly remember this "four word truth". When yamahara EMI uttered a stupid low scream, he did not have any activities.


    When yamahara Baidai''s cry rang out, the passing Yin soldiers obviously stopped. They had reached the Yin soldiers across the circle and looked down into the car, but then they straightened up their waist, took a standard step of 75 cm and went.


    Clang, clang footsteps, soon disappeared in the darkness behind the square.


    After the aftersound disappeared, Fang Yuan took a long breath of relief, opened the door, bent down into the car and said, "Baidai, it seems you''re right. This place is really not --"


    Fang Yuan said half of what he said, and suddenly closed his mouth: yamahara Baidai, who was sitting in the car, disappeared.


    The door was still closed, but her people were gone.


    After all, there are indicators on the dashboard in the car. It''s easy to see that a person is missing at such a close distance.


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth twitched and looked up at the back seat.


    The rear seat of the car is also shrouded in the halo of the indicator light. Although it is not as clear as the front, the general outline can be distinguished: it is also empty, not to mention yamahara EMI, even there is no ghost shadow.


    Yamahara Baidai was taken away by those passing Yin soldiers.


    If you encounter a Yin soldier crossing the border, you must not speak, or you will be taken away. This ancient motto really has the truth that it can''t be broken, no matter how bumpy... Yamahara Baidai, who is very educated, doesn''t know?


    No culture is terrible, isn''t it?


    What is really terrible is how to use culture for their own benefit, which is just like the truth that people scold each other when they pinch them, "you live on a dog at your age.".


    If yamahara EMI is not beautiful, if she hasn''t brought Mr. Fang the enjoyment of super men, if she hasn''t come with Fangyuan in Anyang sewer, if she -- especially, no matter how much, what Fangyuan has to do now is to find her back.


    No, he''s a man and she''s his real woman.


    As for whether those Yin soldiers will be taken away by the way after Mr. Fang catches up with them (new colleagues, let''s have a fete to celebrate tonight), so that the enemies hiding in the dark will laugh, and those close to him will cry, and so on.


    That''s why big men do something and don''t do something.


    Fang Yuan was particularly disgusted with these great principles, but he had to abide by them. He tore off the seat cushion, wrapped it around the bright silver army thorn, dipped it in the oil tank in the dark like sauce, and lit the lighter with a slap.


    The fire of life, burning brightly, shone on the direction of Mr. Fang''s progress, and trotted after the direction of the disappearance of Yin soldiers.


    Fortunately, there are not many turnouts in the sewer, let alone traffic lights and traffic police directing the traffic, so Mr. Fang doesn''t have to be afraid of taking the wrong road or being fined and taught a lesson. He just needs to run in that direction.


    The direction in which the Yin soldiers disappeared was not the road that drove in (there was only an entrance and exit, not a main pipe), but an arc that spread infinitely to the right front, and I didn''t know where to go.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic for Fangyuan to browse all the scenery of the whole sewer on foot. At least the car seat cushion will not support him. If he runs out, that is, two or three miles, the fire will shrink significantly, more than half smaller.


    Fang Yuan didn''t catch up with those Yin soldiers, and didn''t even hear the clang sound when they were kicking the positive step.


    There is no doubt that it is a foolish act to continue to catch up with the front when the inferior torch can not last long, which is despised by the wise.


    The correct way is to run back to the car in time before the torch is extinguished to see if you can start the car -- when the old people talked about the passage of the Yin soldiers in the great earthquake, they once made it clear that after the Yin soldiers left, the car can start normally.


    Fang Yuan has some regrets: why didn''t you think of this earlier?


    Even if the car can''t start normally, it''s good to make several more such torches.


    As the saying goes, he was in a mess. After making up his mind, Fang Yuan no longer hesitated and turned around and ran away.


    The homemade torch was very face-saving. When Fang Yuan ran back to the front of the car, it was not completely extinguished, much brighter than the lighter, which made him suddenly see in horror: there were big footprints on the rear end and roof of the car, and the dents left when he stamped heavily.


    There was once a group of Yin soldiers who didn''t know what Dynasty they came from. They walked past the car like immortals and left their footprints to prove that they really existed. They were not completely virtual, nor were they joking with anyone: I was me, different fireworks.


    The cold air-conditioning soared like a dragon from the floor of the square feet, and immediately spread all over his limbs and bones, which also made him wonder whether he had such big footprints on his body.


    Luckily not, otherwise Mr. Fang would be anxious.


    "Hoo!"


    After staring at the rear of the car for a moment, Fang Yuan took a long breath, walked slowly to the door, bent down and was about to get in -- he saw a man sitting on the co pilot.


    When I had dinner in a small restaurant this afternoon, I found that yamahara Baidai was wearing a plain white Prada suit from ye Mingmei''s villa wardrobe instead of the one bought for her by brother Zhang Yi. It''s a very high-grade product. It''s always valuable. It''s a loser.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan was quite impressed by the color and style of clothes worn by yamahara EMI.


    The man sitting on the co pilot was wearing a plain white Prada suit. Although his hair covered most of his face, it didn''t take much time to know that she was yamahara EMI.


    Yamahara Baidai has been taken away by those Yin soldiers. Fang Yuan has just made a futile chase, but she didn''t catch up, and then ran back -- why did she suddenly appear in the car?


    Can it be said that the hell soldiers will greatly move the world, so that they can send her back quietly under the eyes of Mr. Fang Ruju''s insight?


    Hehe, just now I took this woman away. I''m just kidding you. By the way, I''ll give you a little warning. The next time I encounter a man crossing the border, take care of your mouth and don''t make a fuss. Otherwise, I''ll really take you away. Remember, only this time, not next time!


    However, how can yamahara EMI sit still in the co pilot''s seat?


    It''s like he''s dead.


    Ang, I didn''t expect to be scared half dead and half alive. Generally speaking, I was stunned.


    It''s better to be stunned than to be scared to death.


    "Hoo!"


    Fang Yuan exhaled heavily again, reached out to lift the hair covering yamahara''s face, patted her on the cheek, and was preparing to affectionately call her name. When she woke up, a scream of extreme depression sounded in the darkness from afar: "ah!"


    It was a man''s scream.


    From this scream, Fang Yuan could accurately judge that as soon as he screamed, he suddenly stopped, as if he had been cut off by a knife, which could only turn into more painful groans and singing.


    Moreover, it''s not that a man is screaming and groaning. There must be at least seven or eight people. It''s like an appointment: give me your attention. I''ll count one, two, three. I''ll start shouting from Wang BA''s old four. When I''m halfway there, I''ll cover my mouth and hum a very painful voice with my nose. Do you understand? OK, then follow my command, one, two, three!


    After hearing the multiple and half screams suddenly heard in the darkness tens of meters away, a nerve in the radius suddenly tightened!


    Fangyuan''s nerves tightened suddenly, not because he heard half of the screams one after another, but because he heard yamahara EMI''s scream under the car: "Fangyuan, be careful!"


    Yamahara Baidai was sitting in the car, pretending to be dead, so how could her voice come from under the car, or with a strong warning and fear: baby, if you don''t listen to the beauty, you will suffer in front of you!


    When it''s time to listen to beautiful women, Fangyuan will never refuse. This is one of Fangyuan''s best habits and one of the good habits to live at such an old age.


    It can be said responsibly that the current warning of yamahara EMI must be taken seriously.


    For the time being, although she was clearly sitting in the co driver''s seat, her voice came out from under the car. She had slapped the woman on the cheek, and shot back like a dangerous shrimp.


    It has to be said that the speed of shrimp retreating in the water is quite fast. It is absolutely appropriate to say that it is between electric light and flint, but Rao Shifang retreated so fast that he didn''t avoid a sudden pain under his left rib.


    It hurts.


    What?


    How much does it hurt?


    It''s easy to handle. You can taste the real taste if you put a knife under your left rib.


    Fang Yuan felt bad and retreated quickly. At the same time, the military thorn in his right hand suddenly threw -- the residual cushion wrapped in the military thorn was thrown out with first-class fire, hit the lane wall of the sewer, and then the fire flourished and fell to the ground.


    When the torch was just thrown out, the yamahara EMI sitting in the car suddenly jumped out of the car like a high elastic spring under his ass.


    At the same time, he raised his face and his beautiful hair floated behind his head, revealing his true face.


    In the past, when Fang Yuan saw any woman, he would habitually look at what others looked like. This time is no exception: women are about twenty-eight years old, beautiful, curved eyebrows like Dai, and Joan''s nose is straight -- time is tight, so it''s not necessary to describe in detail what women look like.


    In short, Fang Yuan is no stranger to this face: Tian min.


    The woman pretending to be yamahara EMI sitting in the co pilot''s seat waiting for Fang Yuan to care about is Tian min who met on the flight to steal a document for Xibo group in the United States before Fang Yuan recovered his memory.


    Tian min is not only one of the five directors of Tieshan Empire, but also the first expert of Toyoda Xiumin.


    Fang Yuan only had time to recognize that Xiumin Toyoda was Tian min. she saw her face full of vicious and ferocious smiles. She held a rib difference samurai sword (the shortest of the Oriental samurai swords, which is widely used to cut meat or commit suicide by caesarean section). The whirlwind rushed over and the torch that fell there was extinguished.


    In the darkness not far away, there were many men''s extremely cool hum, but they never stopped.


    Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t care who was humming over there, nor did he want to consider how Xiumin Toyoda sat in the car instead of yamahara EMI and gave him a near fatal blow.


    All he knew was that he had been successfully plotted against. Although the trauma was not very serious, the other party was the first expert of Toyoda Xiumin.

 Chapter 1153

    Fang Yuan''s luck has always been good, and so is this time.


    Although he was almost stabbed to death by Xiumin Toyoda, who pretended to be yamahara EMI, he was still in pain and shouted a fluke.


    Hideki Toyoda is known as the first expert in the East, and a arrogant man like brother Zhang Yi has to admit that neither he nor Fang Yuan nor Guo Yiqin is the opponent of this ghost woman when it comes to fighting alone.


    Zhang Yi''s elder brother said that it was by no means to destroy his prestige with the ambition of the enemy, but it took more than a year to sum up this conclusion at the cost of two deaths and three injuries.


    Real men are open and aboveboard. They will never underestimate the enemy for face. That will only be harmful to themselves.


    Since even brother Zhang Yi said so, Fang Yuan is really not sure. When he loses his ability to be invulnerable, he can kill Hideki Toyoda in the decisive battle. Especially in the current harsh environment most suitable for ninja, it is a very good result that he can retreat after a fierce battle.


    Toyoda Xiumin didn''t give him a chance to fight a decisive battle. She used intrigues to disturb Fang Yuan''s mind, pretended to be yamahara Baidai, hid in the car waiting for an opportunity to assassinate him, and achieved remarkable results.


    Maybe it was because Hideki Toyoda only stabbed him and didn''t stab him obliquely from the third rib in his left rib to pierce his heart due to the limitation of the current space.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan''s luck is very good: he can escape the plot of Toyota Xiumin, whose force value is many times higher than him. If it can''t be said to be good luck, there will be no good luck in the world.


    Of course, Fang Yuan''s ability to escape the fatal blow of Hideki Toyoda in a hurry does not mean that the matter is over. People will never let him go. They will certainly jump out of the car and continue to attack him.


    Fang Yuan certainly didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. After the shrimp like violent retreat, the action didn''t stop at all: while raising his hand and throwing out the torch to light the bright silver army stab, he turned around like a whirlwind and hit the ground with his toes, just like the eldest owl taking off in the dark, jumping straight into the darkness in front of him.


    Three or four meters in front is the lane wall of the sewer. The stone is extremely strong. The hasty flight of the square and round is easy to remind people of the unlucky rabbit in "waiting for a rabbit".


    When the rabbit was racing with the tortoise, in order to find some face for the old ancestors who were laughed at by the world (refer to the tortoise and rabbit race), she ran with her eyes closed. As a result, she bumped her head into the big tree where the farmer was leaning against to rest, and died. She gave her upcoming champion to the slow-moving tortoise, so that she hated the one under the nine springs?


    Fang Yuan turned and pounced forward at this time, which was really like the rabbit, but it was like it was not "yes" after all. So when he saw that he was about to hit the solid sewer wall in front of the dark like a spring, his body suddenly tilted back, and his right foot stamped on the wall with all his strength at a faster speed.


    It''s more like a bat who quickly turns back in time when encountering obstacles in the dark. With a stamping force, Fang Yuan tilts back in mid air and flies back quickly. She happens to wipe the head of Hideki Toyoda who swoops over. Naturally, she won''t miss this opportunity. Once her right hand turns over, it flashes the bright silver army stab of Mori cold awn and lightning stabs the enemy''s back neck.


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect this military thorn to hurt Toyoda Xiumin.


    When he made this move, he was just in a panic. When he ran away, he occasionally came back and startled the other party. Therefore, after a stab, he didn''t care whether he stabbed the enemy or not. He just kicked a standard back somersault on his feet and hit the roof of the car with a loud bang.


    The roof is made of iron. After such a large living person hits it, it will rebound naturally.


    As the saying goes, the harder and more powerful you hit, the greater and more violent the rebound force will be. The radius is like a leather ball, bounced up by the roof and flew to the alley wall where the torch fell.


    The toes suddenly hit the lane wall again, and the square back slid down against the wet Lane wall. The middle of the landing was a very weak fire.


    This is a self-made torch made by Fang Yuan. The seat cushion is made of. After he was attacked in a hurry, he threw it out and hit the lane wall here. After falling on the ground, the cushion that was supposed to be extinguished quickly can burn tenaciously without being extinguished immediately. It is already very good.


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan raised his foot and stamped on the red fire. The surrounding light disappeared instantly, and the whole world fell into the dark world.


    In this environment, putting yourself above the fire is no different from a live target.


    Although darkness is the Ninja''s favorite environment, Toyoda Xiumin has no night vision function after all. The so-called being able to get water like a fish in the dark is only because she has received many cruel training in this environment before, judging and looking for enemies with her hearing and even the sixth sense, and then launching killers.


    Fortunately, although Mr. Fang has tarnished several great beauties in the past two years, his children are naturally a fighter. The more they do not use their own environment to choke with strong enemies, the more they can maintain their undeserved calm.


    While stepping on the fire light, Fang Yuan, like a gecko, moved two steps to the left against the wet Lane wall, then stood still and stopped breathing.


    From the time Fang Yuan was attacked to when he stopped breathing and hid in the dark, it was like an old lady''s foot binding. It was smelly and long, but the actual situation was only in a few moments. When you yawned, the first round of the two ended.


    Hideki Toyoda is temporarily ahead.


    After stepping on the fire, the leading Oriental woman did not rashly rush up and said with a grim smile, "little darling, do you think I didn''t see you?" she disappeared with him in the dark.


    Dark, since it''s the Ninja''s favorite environment, why did Hideki Toyoda find him out when she took the initiative to hide in the dark? Anyway, she slapped him in the face and taught him a lesson: honey, remember it clearly for your sister. Don''t play black with ninja in the future, because my sister is the ancestor of playing black!


    If you were not afraid of Mr. Fang''s past reputation (darling), you could escape from the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty and practice a good body of King Kong. If you hadn''t robbed my lover, I would jump out and duel with you). It is estimated that Hideki Toyoda would like to turn off the indicator light on the car dashboard and make the darkness real darkness, so her chances of winning would be more.


    Although the indicator light on the car dashboard can''t affect the outside of the window, it is the light source that Ninja doesn''t like most, which will distract her.


    Toyoda Xiumin can''t see Fangyuan, and Fangyuan naturally can''t see her.


    Fang Yuan didn''t move, neither did she.


    The two people stood quietly in the dark, silently facing each other across the dark, and tried their best to use the sixth sense to feel the exact location of each other''s existence.


    Under the car, there was the sound of chattering teeth, which was naturally sent by yamahara EMI.


    However, it is obvious that no matter how scared she is, and that Hideki Toyoda will use her blood to wash the stains on their pure love, she will not do any harm to her at this time.


    Teach a person who betrays love a lesson. Naturally, you have to worry about "domestic ugliness should not be publicized". For example, after you fool around with your sister-in-law and are caught by your wife, she won''t make a big noise in the hotel. Iron will take you home, give you a washboard, kneel on your knees, twist your ears, and ask you hysterically: isn''t my posture standard?


    Yamahara EMI is safe for the time being. Fang Yuan knows this well, so she won''t be distracted when she hears her teeth tremble. She just pricks up her ears and listens to any action except teeth tremble.


    At the beginning of the fight, in the darkness tens of meters away, there were many men''s cool humming. Now there are, but it''s getting weaker and weaker, just like a fat pig with a knife on his neck. Although he is panting with a big mouth, he hopes to get up and run away from dirty and ferocious humans, he just thinks about it.


    Who are those people and why they make that strange sound? Fang Yuan won''t take care of them and doesn''t dare to be distracted. After all, a Toyoda Xiumin can kill him.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    Just as she closed her lips tightly and breathed slowly through her nostrils, a pleasant laugh came from the opposite side of the car.


    Of course, the person who smiled was Hideki Toyoda, not yamahara EMI hiding under the car.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t expect that her laughter was so pleasant, crisp and pleasant, with a flattering meaning that can corrode a man''s bones. It''s easy for him to think of a beautiful woman who knelt on the ground without clothes and slowly sifted her fat ass around -- when he couldn''t help swallowing saliva, fortunately, she bit her tongue in time and scolded in his heart: Xiao Fang, you''re really worthless!


    "Xiao Fang, you are really worthless."


    Just like the roundworm in her belly, Hideki Toyoda''s voice sounded from the darkness opposite, with a charming meaning that the darkness could not hide: "are you thinking of some very peach and fragrant pictures now?"


    How did you know that?


    This sentence was almost blurted out by Fang Yuan.


    Without saying anything, a cold sweat came out of my forehead, because Fang Yuan suddenly woke up: my brother could think of such a beautiful picture from the ghost woman''s charming laughter, naturally because she was making trouble, so as to lure me to make a sound and expose my position. Then he rushed over with a knife, which made me cool, and regretted it with a pair of big eyes.


    The Ninja practiced by ninjas is not only to use a blindfold to make darts into drops of water and hide in a cesspit for three or two days without driving it -- there is also an evil way to make good men hallucinate through sound and smell.


    That''s what we mean by the so-called great and Dharma of soul capturing. Fortunately, Mr. Fang is smart enough not to be fooled by that ghost woman.


    Slowly, she just made Mr. Fang think of the beautiful scene through the charming laughter. Even if she really took off her stepmother, knelt on the ground like a dog, sifted her fat ass left and right, looked back and gasped for fragrance, and begged him to hurry up -- Fang Yuan would not satisfy her, but would just face up and tell her strictly that he was not that kind of vulgar man!


    "Giggle, Xiao Fang, do you think I don''t know where you''re hiding if you don''t talk? You are wrong. "


    Toyoda Xiumin giggled again. When she said this, her voice suddenly became cold: "originally, you didn''t make me the most afraid of being invulnerable!"


    When she said the last word "in", Fang Yuan saw a dark shadow flash through the very weak light of the indicator light on the instrument panel in the car.


    No!


    Fang Yuan exclaimed in his heart and quickly raised his hand and stabbed forward fiercely.

 Chapter 1154

    When a top Ninja like Hideki Toyoda is in her favorite absolute darkness, her sense of hearing and sixth sense is not only extremely sensitive, but also can use sound to confuse and interfere with the enemy. Her sense of smell is also excellent.


    The smell of blood is always so different.


    Darkness can cover the body shape, but it can''t cover the fresh smell of blood.


    Blood around.


    When he was attacked by Hideki Toyoda, his left rib was stabbed by the tip of a knife. Fortunately, the ghost woman couldn''t stand in the car, and his retreat speed was very timely. He was only stabbed and didn''t feel cool on the spot.


    If a normal person is stabbed by the tip of a knife, of course he will bleed.


    The source of fresh blood completely exposed the surrounding hiding place.


    We can''t blame him. If we want to blame him, we can only blame the shameless ghost woman who dared to stab him with a knife without saying hello to Mr. Fang.


    It''s just a pity that Mr. Fang blames Toyoda Xiumin again. So what?


    People have accurately captured his hiding place by using the breath of blood. They have rushed over before the voice falls. It is quite frightening and cruel like the evil spirit that takes people''s lives in the night.


    Fang Yuan''s reaction speed was also very fast. When he caught a fuzzy shadow flash on the other side of the car, he quickly raised his hand and stabbed it out.


    The bright silver army stab only stabbed less than half a meter and encountered a great force: when!


    With the sound of weapon collision, dark red sparks splashed everywhere. Fang Yuan felt that the tiger''s mouth in his right hand hurt and almost couldn''t grasp it. He let go of the weapon.


    This ghost woman has great strength!


    Fang Yuan was shocked -- unfortunately, Xiumin Toyoda even gave him time to be shocked. After he opened the military stab with a knife, his wrist turned over and split it against the Fang Yuan door.


    Fang Yuan quickly became short.


    Between life and death, Fang Yuan didn''t care about face. After he was short, he went through the middle of the woman''s two legs (Hideki Toyoda jumped over the car).


    Back in those days, Mr. Han Xinhan, who was besieged on all sides and finally stabbed to death by a group of women with bamboo guns, was not also humiliated by his body and cast a great cause?


    Therefore, a man must be treated as an unbearable disgrace by drilling a woman''s crotch, so he can wipe his neck with a knife, just like the Marquis of Huaiyin (Han Xin''s official position was originally named the king of Chu, but after his success, the boy was very proud and arrogant, angered brother Liu Bang and demoted him to the Marquis of Huaiyin). Mr. Fang is not ashamed of drilling a woman''s crotch, I''m proud of it -- it seems a little shameless, but I can take the opportunity to stab people between their legs to find some face.


    In many martial arts novels, those heroes basically pay attention to being open and aboveboard, open and honest, and never start with the enemy''s eyes, the bottom and other places in the process of pinching. In that way, even if they win, they will be scolded by thousands of people, pointed out by thousands of people, and die without illness.


    After accidentally hitting the middle of the women''s crotch, the great Xia will stop immediately, hug his hands, bend down, look ashamed and say: right, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me. I didn''t expect your great aunt to come today. Shall we fight again that day?


    In fact, it''s not true. The real killing and pinching, especially those large and small-scale white-edged battles in modern wars, will be fought to the death. The two sides will not say that they will use the shady tricks of picking eyes, grasping eggs and eggs. If they lift them up and roll them a few times, they can get rid of their opponents, and they will take them out unambiguously.


    When people start a real fight with each other, they will become wild animals. They do everything they can, as long as they can kill each other and let themselves live.


    Those fighting in the martial arts novels are all open and aboveboard heroes, which are just imagined by the martial arts novel masters. There have been many times of killing each other, which can be guaranteed by his brother. Therefore, when using this extremely sinister move against Hideki Toyoda, he was as Frank as the bright moon in the sky without any embarrassment.


    Similarly, Hideki Toyoda didn''t think that Fang Yuan would throw away the knife with a blush and run away with his hands covering his face (people would ignore you no longer). At most, she just sneered, and suddenly turned a strange angle on her right wrist, just like Fang unbeaten wanted to wave a knife from the palace. The rib difference in his hand quickly cut into his crotch, But it just opened the military stab on the square.


    It was another crisp clang. With scattered sparks, we could clearly see that Hideki Toyoda flew vertically like a Black Hawk helicopter, completely dissolving the danger from below.


    Of course, when Hideki Toyoda opened the military thorn, Mr. Fang also took the opportunity to roll forward and rolled in front of the car. Without thinking about it, he put his right hand into the window, found the headlamp switch and pressed it!


    With the "bang" (actually there was no sound), no matter how the drums were pounded around, the lights were on.


    The bright lights, when lit in the extremely dark environment, are quite dazzling. Anyone''s eyes have to have a short adaptation process, especially ninjas who like darkness very much.


    When Fang Yuan started the headlamp switch, he had made full psychological preparations (Xiao Fang, pay attention, the lamp may light up), so don''t see that after the lamp really lights up, his eyes were stabbed and hurt, but it was much better than Toyoda Xiumin, who was like an eagle catching a hare.


    "Ah!"


    Xiumin Toyoda, who jumped into the air, never dreamed that Fangyuan would turn on the headlights. Her fully diffused pupils (when people''s pupils are in the dark, they will fully diffuse to adapt to the environment) suddenly shrink, which is more painful than being hit by electric welding. Unexpectedly, she can''t bear to cry out of pain.


    The downward movement was even more deformed, just like the river that went down with the trend and suddenly encountered obstacles. The water rebounded rapidly and completely disrupted her next steps.


    Fang Yuan naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He knows that the most important thing to do at this time is to close his eyes and do other things after his eyes slightly adapt to the current brightness, otherwise he will hurt his eyes, but he still clenched his teeth, widened his eyes and roared at Toyoda Xiumin.


    One from top to bottom, the other from bottom to top, all with the fastest speed, like Mars hitting the earth!


    Hideki Toyoda''s rib difference samurai sword and the round bright silver army stab did not stab the other party (they would instinctively avoid the other party''s weapons at the moment of lightning flint), but their bodies collided with each other, making a dull bang, mixed with clear bone cracks and painful grunts.


    This is the game of losing both sides. It is also Fang Yuan''s favorite game. Especially when his own strength is not as good as the other party, it is the most correct way to deal with it by giving up the frontal battle and throwing away the military spike, but shaking his body into a naughty person, hugging the other party, pulling his eyes, locking his throat, opening his mouth and biting like a wild beast.


    Fangyuan succeeded.


    Even when the two people collided heavily, there was a heart piercing pain in his left shoulder (who wants to ask what the heart piercing pain is like), but he was sure that the trauma suffered by Toyoda Xiumin would only be more serious than him. After all, he had a certain advantage just now.


    Fang Yuan wanted to see Hideki Toyoda''s face and appreciate her painful color -- this ghost woman didn''t give him any chance. She suddenly threw her head and spread her hair, covering the whole face, just like a faceless fierce ghost (this is also a kind of Ninja, which has an unavoidable psychological impact on the enemy with a terrible shape). She screamed in her throat, An elbow hit the injured left shoulder.


    It really hurts!


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were black and almost fainted, but he didn''t dare. He just held Toyota Xiumin''s arms harder. Like the injured beast, he lowered his head and opened his mouth under her ribs and bit hard.


    "Ah!"


    Toyoda Xiumin made a cry again. It was so painful that she couldn''t stand it. I''m afraid she never dreamed that Fang Yuan would open her mouth and bite her.


    In other words, Fang Yuan is a big man.


    When the big man of whose family pinches a woman, he opens his mouth and bites her shamelessly?


    With one bite, he bit out blood.


    But the smelly woman''s skin was too strong and her reaction speed was fast enough. Before Mr. Fang tried again, he vowed to bite off a piece of meat for her. He was hit with a fierce elbow on his chin and almost broke his teeth.


    After a successful blow, Hideki Toyoda, who desperately had to break away from this naughty play, made persistent efforts and hit him hard on the back. She thought she could always stand like a mountain, so she fell to the ground with a slap.


    It hurts -- Fang Yuan said in his heart. The blackness in front of him didn''t delay him. He stretched out his hand to hold the ghost woman''s leg: at this time, it''s possible to die with her only if he had a vicious close fight with her,.


    Once he let her break away and show off his posture, the only thing Mr. Fang can do is scream and struggle like the flower girl robbed by the villain, but he still can''t avoid being stuffed into a hard bad luck by others.


    Zhang Yi''s intelligence, which was exchanged for two deaths and three injuries, is not wrong at all: Fang Yuan is not the opponent of Toyoda Xiumin, although he can inflict heavy losses on her before he dies.


    It''s a pity that as long as you don''t die, you will recover from the terrible trauma, but if you die, you will never live again.


    Fang Yuan was determined to hold Toyoda Xiumin''s legs and even gave up the minimum defense. He just wanted to bite the bullet and roll her down on the ground for ten to eight minutes before making plans -- but the gap in strength between the two sides played a decisive role at this time.


    Toyoda Xiumin saw Fang Yuan''s plan and resolutely gave up taking advantage of the situation to give him a head-on blow. While rising from the ground, she kicked two feet one after another -- the car lamp glass made a clanging sound, and Toyoda Xiumin saw the darkness she liked again.


    Mr. Fang, who was lying on the ground and suddenly stretched out his hand in an attempt to hold someone else''s beautiful legs, threw himself into the air. He secretly scolded "smelly woman, zhennima''s cunning, and didn''t eat any good food delivered to the door." naturally, he didn''t dare to lie on the ground again. He suddenly turned over and bounced up, grabbed the military thorn on the roof, and grabbed the light of the car lights before they completely disappeared.


    Definitely at the same time, Fang Yuan also saw Toyoda Xiumin, who kicked the lights one after another, and his figure had fallen in front of the co driver''s door.


    Then, Fangyuan ushered in the darkness he hated most.


    Although the darkness is annoying, it seems that it is not the time to complain at present. What Fangyuan has to do is to rely on the super explosive power of his men and fight close to her to tightly entangle Toyoda Xiumin and prevent her from hiding in the darkness like the fish back in the water.


    "Fang Yuan, kill!"


    Just as Fang Yuan waved a military spike and was ready to roll over the car and wrap around Toyoda Xiumin, yamahara''s low voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1155

    Yamahara EMI, who has been hiding under the car, suddenly stood up and shouted to kill and kill around?


    Kill what?


    Where?


    Fang Yuan didn''t think about these boring problems, but the army stab that had been waved. With the sudden low cry of yamahara Baidai, the poisonous snake stabbed forward like a letter.


    Poof!


    Fang Yuan heard the sound of the bright silver army thorn running straight through the human body, and clearly felt the feeling that made him suddenly stunned.


    He stabbed a man with the fastest speed and the greatest strength!


    It''s just, who''s the man stabbed?


    Is it yamahara EMI?


    Why didn''t Fang Yuan scream after a successful stab?


    Fang Yuan thought about these problems in his mind, and his whole body fell into the numbness that he shouldn''t have. It seemed that with his hard stab, all the dangers were over, and then just celebrate the victory.


    "Uh, uh -- uh!"


    At this time, Fang Yuan heard the voice of the woman sucking the air conditioner, and the military thorn in her hand was pulled down with great force.


    Fang Yuan loosened his hand and let the army stab be taken away. There was a low cry.


    The familiar cry was made by yamahara EMI.


    A person can''t cry at the same time when he emits Er Er Er Er air-conditioning, so this strongly proves that Fang Yuan''s stab just now didn''t hurt yamahara Baidai by mistake, but stabbed -- Toyoda Xiumin!


    Seeing how people react before they die, they suddenly wake up: only when people are dying will they make this painful and helpless sound.


    I killed Hideki Toyoda?


    I killed Hideki Toyoda!?


    The ecstasy that had never been before made Fang Yuan''s body tremble and almost faint -- he quickly helped the roof with his left hand, jumped up and turned over to the other side, and then reached out to turn on the light on the roof of the car.


    Of course, the brightness of the lights in the car can''t be compared with the lights, but it''s enough for Fang Yuan to see what he wants to see: his bright silver army stab goes straight under Toyoda Xiumin''s chin, and the stab tip goes out from the back of his head!


    A drop of blood remained on the tip of the thorn.


    Toyoda Xiumin has stopped sucking air-conditioning. Her eyes are so big that she almost stares out of her eyes. Her eyes are full of disbelief, reluctance and unwillingness.


    And resentment.


    No matter how unbelievable and unwilling Toyoda Xiumin is, and no matter how bitter she is, she can''t change the cruel reality that Junji has penetrated her whole head.


    Hideki Toyoda is dead.


    The first master of Tian Xiumin died in this way.


    To be exact, yamahara Baidai used all his strength to hold her from behind her, so that she had no time to avoid the stab that Fang Yuan tried to stab, and finally she could only die with hatred.


    It turned out that when Fang Yuan and Toyoda Xiumin were struggling, yamahara Baidai, who was hidden under the car, quietly climbed out. His eyes were full of worship and panic. He witnessed the death of the two masters.


    When Fang Yuan tried to kill Xiumin Toyoda with his naughty play, he was seen through. He simply kicked out the car lights and fell on the co pilot''s side to concentrate on dealing with Fang naughty, yamahara Baidai suddenly hugged her from behind and called Fang Yuan to greet her with a military sting.


    Fang Yuan''s successful attack not only killed the first expert of Dongyang with hatred, but also relieved the greatest threat for yamahara EMI.


    She cried at this time, first to celebrate that "Ai Jia finally put the devil away", and second, because of fear (when Fang Yuan stabbed Xiumin''s head in the opposite direction, blood splashed out, splashing all over yamahara''s face and body).


    Finally, yamahara EMI may want to say goodbye to his "love" by crying. After all, Xiumin Toyoda has loved her for so many years. It is unrealistic to say that she has no real feelings for her.


    Of course, Fang Yuan knows what a complex feeling yamahara has at this time.


    The word "love hate" is not only between men and women, but also sometimes applies to a pair of women.


    It''s a pity that Xiumin Toyoda, such an excellent woman, fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love, and finally died in her warm arms. This is the last kindness God has given her.


    From this point of view, before a woman decides to fall in love with a person, it''s best to think about whether others love themselves or not. The so-called strong twisted melon is not only not sweet, but also may be fatal. Isn''t Toyoda Xiumin a living example?


    "Well, don''t cry. The dead are dead. We living people can only repay her by living a happier life."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, grabbed yamahara EMI''s shoulder, slid his left hand down Toyoda Xiumin''s eyes, and said in the same gentle tone, "this may be your destiny. Just close your eyes."


    Fang Yuan''s hand slipped. Hideki Toyoda''s eyes closed by him opened again. They looked very stubborn: I just don''t close it. What can you do to me?


    It''s one of the greatest advantages of the square to never see the dead: if you don''t want to close it, just keep it open, whatever you want.


    Buzz!


    Far away in the dark behind, the sound of the car''s motor came faintly.


    Also let yamahara EMI, who loosened Toyota Xiumin''s body and snuggled up in his arms to hide his face and cry low, suck down his nose, lift up his face full of tears and blood (splashed), and look over there: "yes, who''s coming? The young man surnamed Zhang?


    "Not Zhang Yi. If I guess correctly, it should be Guo Yiqin. "


    Fang Yuan shook his head, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas all over his face, leaned on the front of the car, and still held Shanyuan Baidai in his hands.


    The fight with Hideki Toyoda just now was actually very short, not even fierce, but it was definitely the most dangerous fight in Fangyuan''s life.


    A little careless just now, he could not think of holding a beautiful woman in his arms and leaning on the front of the car waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    It is estimated that the person lying on the ground and dying in peace will be him.


    Fortunately, it''s not him, because he has always been good to beautiful women - it can be inferred that the most dangerous in the world is women. The more beautiful women are, the more dangerous they are.


    Then, not only beautiful but also coquettish fourth aunt Ye Mingmei, will it be equally dangerous? It''s a time bomb lying in ambush around. I don''t know when it will explode and blow him up.


    We must hurry up and remove the danger, or we will die.


    When Fang Yuan bulged his cheeks, the sound of the motor from a distance became louder and louder. In the next moment, there were two dazzling points that suddenly appeared in the line of sight.


    A woman''s sadness always comes and goes quickly. The bones of Hideki Toyoda are not cold. Yamahara EMI, who is deeply loved by her, ignores her after wiping away her tears, cares about other things and asks Fang Yuan: "how do you know that it''s not that wing, but Guo and Guo?"


    Fang Yuan answered casually, "according to Zhang Yi''s impatient character, if he had come, he would have come long ago. He can''t come, but there is no one else except Guo Yiqin. "


    The lights from the same direction finally shone on the two people around. The speed obviously stopped, and then accelerated again. In the blink of an eye, they came to them and braked.


    The doors of the left and right driver''s seats were opened at the same time. Guo Yiqin took a step ahead of Peng Wei and stopped in front of the lights. He only looked at Fang Yuan and his eyes fell on the body lying on his back on the ground.


    Guo Yiqin clearly saw that the military spike pierced into Toyoda Xiumin''s chin and out of the back of his brain. After that, the pupil was obviously locked, and then returned to normal. He asked softly, "is she Toyoda Xiumin?"


    "I''m sure she''s 100% Xiumin Toyoda."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to wipe his painful cheek and said, "just now, she almost killed me."


    "Did you kill her?"


    Guo Yiqin asked again.


    "Who do you think is more like the man who killed her?"


    Fang Yuan hugged yamahara EMI''s left hand and asked.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t continue this topic: it''s not too important whether Fang Yuan or someone else killed her. The important thing is that Xiumin Toyoda has died. Dozens of heroic souls buried in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty can finally rest in peace.


    "Thank you."


    Guo Yiqin looked up and looked around.


    Fang Yuan smiled and opened his mouth. When he was about to say something, Guo Yiqin said first: "I''m for the brothers who died in her hands. Thank you for avenging them. If you were still a soldier, I wouldn''t say thank you. "


    If Fang Yuan is still an active soldier, it is his unshirkable duty to kill Toyoda Xiumin and avenge his comrades in arms. There is no need to be thanked by anyone, just as it is natural that even if he is killed by Toyoda Xiumin.


    After Fang Yuan was expelled from the seven killers by Longtou, he ended his military life for only half a year and became a person unrelated to the army. Now he has avenged Guo Yiqin''s many comrades in arms. Naturally, he has to accept the most sincere thanks of the military.


    After listening to Guo Yiqin, Fang Yuan nodded silently to express his gratitude.


    Guo Yiqin said, "you can return to the team at any time as long as you like -- I''ll operate and be my deputy."


    When he said these words, his eyes were still very urgent.


    Fang Yuan smiled again and said, "in fact, being a soldier is far less comfortable than being a big boss."


    "Well, you too."


    Guo Yiqin also smiled, looked at the body on the ground again and asked, "what are you going to do with it?"


    "I just kill, not bury."


    Fang Yuan answered very simply.


    Guo Yiqin''s eyes flickered, and his smile was stronger: "in my impression, you have never been so generous."


    Fang Yuan said that he just wanted to kill and bury, but he didn''t want to take the great credit for killing Toyoda Xiumin. Of course, Guo Yiqin was very excited, although he also knew that this great credit could not be swallowed alone. Even if Fang Yuan didn''t want it, he couldn''t forget brother Zhang Yi.


    "Not generous. If those Oriental people know that I killed their first master, can I still enjoy my warm and happy life in the future?"


    When Fang Yuan told the truth that he did not take credit, he was of course very sorry. After all, this was a real great credit. He could get a lot of benefits for him, but in order to avoid future trouble, he had to "reluctantly give up his love".


    "If you need my help in the future, you can call me at any time. I''ll meet you as much as possible."


    Guo Yiqin is not the kind of person who pretends to be stupid when he takes advantage of it. He soon came up with the most sincere exchange terms.


    Fang Yuan was noncommittal and looked back to the distance: "I''ll talk about something later."


    "OK."


    Guo Yiqin also followed Fang Yuan''s eyes and looked over there.


    Tens of meters away from the lamp, you can see a lot of people lying on the ground, motionless, and you don''t know whether they are asleep or dead.


    Guo Yiqin asked, "who are they?"


    "Yin soldier."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment and answered.

 Chapter 1156

    Not long ago, Fang Yuan saw the rumored Yin soldier.


    The shadow soldiers were ethereal, like reflections in the water. When they "walked" through the square and the car with neat steps, yamahara Baidai uttered an exclamation when he was too frightened.


    When Fang Yuan bent down and looked into the car after the Yin soldier passed by, she had been taken away by the Yin Soldier: I asked you to make a fuss when our brothers passed by, so let''s go together!


    If Fang Yuan returned to chase yamahara Baidai, who was easily taken away by the Yin soldiers, and returned unhappily, Toyoda Xiumin did not pretend to be her and secretly attacked him in the carriage, then Mr. Fang might really believe that he did see the legendary Yin soldiers this time.


    As for these Yin soldiers, how can they appear in the modern sewer, where they come from and where they go? I believe no one can give the answer. At most, it has become a legend: long, long ago, there was a beautiful flower girl who was taken away by the passing Yin soldiers -- it is said that there were four seasons of flowers on the roadside, and three big characters on the towering wall, Fengdu city!


    But it happened that Xiumin Toyoda pretended to be yamahara Baidai and hid in the car to plot against Fang Yuan. Only then did this legend show up before it came out, and finally even her own life caught up.


    It''s all greed.


    Just cheated Fang Yuan out of date, isn''t it good for Toyoda Xiumin to fly away with the person she loves deeply? She has to kill him. As a result, stealing chickens can''t erode rice. She ends up in the worst of misery and doesn''t close her eyes.


    From the moment Hideki Toyoda appeared, Fang Yuan figured out what those hell soldiers were: ninjas who are best at using various environments and props to pretend to be ghosts can use modern image technology to hide in the dark and use special electronic products to create dozens of hell soldiers in ancient military uniforms, and then cooperate with audio equipment to make them boastful footsteps.


    Anyway, it was in the sewer with good echo effect. After seeing the strange phenomenon of Yin soldiers, Fang Yuan was scared to be careful. How could he notice where the sound came from?


    Taking advantage of all the energy of Fangyuan, she focused on the Yin soldier. When she remembered some rumors that she didn''t dare to move, Toyota Xiumin came to the car in the dark -- according to her ability, it was absolutely easy to pull yamahara EMI out of the open window quietly.


    In fact, at that time, while in a daze, Hideki Toyoda launched a sharp blow, which could also have fatal and effective consequences.


    She didn''t do that.


    Just because she hated Fang Yuan, she dared to take her lover''s first time. Even if she wanted to break him to pieces, she had to play with a cat and a mouse. It would be beautiful to torture him enough and then hurt the killer?


    So, Hideki Toyoda missed the best chance to kill Fang Yuan, put on an elegant posture to watch the play, and watched him make a torch foolishly and catch up with him when he found that yamahara Baidai was gone.


    When Fangyuan went to chase those non-existent Yin soldiers, little Toyota wore the same clothes as yamahara Baidai (this may be that on the way Fangyuan brought yamahara Baidai to Anyang, Toyoda Xiumin''s men saw what clothes she was wearing) and let people step on some big footprints on the car.


    Then she sat in the car and waited for Fang Yuanda to return, and then gave him a fatal blow.


    In order to punish yamahara EMI, who didn''t hang up, jump off a building, drink medicine and lie on the rail to commit suicide after losing her first time, Toyoda Xiumin stuffed her under the car: pose for me and see how I killed that man!


    But she didn''t expect that she was well prepared for the surprise attack, but because yamahara EMI gave an early warning, Fang Yuan hid in the past.


    But it''s nothing. Xiumin Toyoda firmly believes that with her strength, she can kill Fangyuan without too much effort under the current transit.


    As a result, Hideki Toyoda died.


    Not only did she die in peace and hide in tens of meters away with more than ten famous players who played tricks with her, but she also died inexplicably.


    Before they hung up, they made a terrible howl and hum, which of course Hideki Toyoda could hear.


    But at that time, she wholeheartedly wanted to kill Fangyuan. She didn''t have to pay attention to the lives and deaths of only a dozen famous people. Anyway, there were many oriental people, let alone more than ten. Even if thirty or fifty thousand people died, they couldn''t move their bones or hurt their tendons, Xiao caier.


    "How did they die?"


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s account of the strange phenomenon of "Yin soldiers crossing the border", Guo Yiqin naturally focused on those people.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t gone to see it yet."


    Fang Yuan answered very simply.


    "Peng Wei, you drive over."


    Guo Yiqin gave an order to Peng Weifen standing beside him and said, "put her body in the car."


    The body is naturally the body of Hideki Toyoda. This is evidence of great credit and can''t be crushed by the car.


    Of course Peng Wei knew what to do. He didn''t care how terrible the body was. He was covered with blood. He just took out the bright silver army stab and put it on the car around. Then he hugged it back to his car and put it in the trunk.


    Yamahara EMI, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, was very sad. He lay down in his arms with his face covered in his hands and wept softly to say goodbye to Toyota Xiumin, who loved her deeply.


    Fang Yuan''s face, appropriately floating a little silent look, gently patted her back, hugged her and Guo Yiqin, and walked slowly towards the bodies.


    Peng Wei drove and followed.


    Fortunately, the width of the sewer is enough to wipe the car around, and the bright light shines on the way forward for the three people in front.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    When the three men walked more than ten meters away from the body, a strange hissing sound sounded from the ground.


    "Snake, Viper!"


    Yamahara''s Bai Dai quacked, and his body shrank suddenly and hid behind the square.


    Few girls are not afraid of poisonous snakes, especially this kind of poisonous snake with thick and thin chopsticks, up to 30 cm long, but red all over, and a pair of small eyes shining with evil and strange luster.


    "This is the wind whistle. It also belongs to a species of five legged snake. Is it our specialty?"


    When Fang Yuan saw these snakes, he frowned a little and recognized what kind they were.


    When he was a child, he and Han Bin went crazy in the wild and saw this poisonous snake.


    The old people said that although the wind whistle is terrible and can wipe the wheat awn and roar after people, just like the legendary great Xia flying on the grass, they have a fatal defect, that is, when chasing the prey at full speed, as long as the prey suddenly turns and attracts them to turn around instinctively -- their bodies will be staggered and can only lie there and roll into a ball.


    As for whether this is the case, Fang Yuan really hasn''t experienced it personally. After all, when he ran away with Han Bin when he was a child, he could catch up with Lewis, bolt and others. It''s difficult for fengshao to catch up with them.


    Fang Yuan knew the wind whistles and heard some legends about them, but he never saw them. So many wind whistles gathered together -- it was said to be overwhelming and somewhat empty, but they had to have at least two or three hundred on the ground more than ten meters away from the body. When they found them coming, they immediately raised half of their bodies, spit out scarlet black snake letters, and made an attack at any time.


    Just as Fang Yuan and others frowned and wondered if they were temporarily retreating (people can''t see the little snake, that''s too cheap), suddenly there was a sharp whistle from the dark depths ahead.


    This whistle, obviously only faint, if there is nothing, but it can make people hear it clearly, and can even hear the evil nature contained in it. It is strange with the unspeakable Sen Han, and the whole body can''t help getting goose bumps.


    Who is blowing the moving whistle in the distance?


    Fangyuan and others didn''t know, and the snakes probably didn''t know, but after the whistle sounded, they immediately gave up their posture of waiting for an opportunity to attack Fangyuan, quickly turned around and climbed into the darkness as fast as the ebb sea water.


    They clearly saw that when these snakes retreated, a large number of small red snakes came out of the mouths, nostrils and ears of more than a dozen corpses. As if a star concert was being held in the dark in the distance, they couldn''t wait to join the retreat army and disappeared soon.


    All the snakes were gone because a whistle sounded in the dark in the distance.


    No matter how stupid a person is, he can also judge that the retreat of the snakes is commanded by the whistle.


    Or simply say: someone hid in the dark, commanded the snakes with a whistle, and killed more than ten of Toyoda Xiumin''s men without a sound.


    When Fang Yuan and Hideki Toyoda just started to fight, they heard those sudden screams because they found that they were bitten by snakes. When they were about to scream instinctively, the poisonous snake took the opportunity to rush into their mouths and bite their tongues, so that they could no longer make any sound in their mouths and could only hum with their nose.


    After being bitten by hundreds or even thousands of poisonous snakes, these people soon ranked in the immortal class and went to the front station for Toyoda Xiumin in advance.


    On the ground next to these bodies, there are some strange things. These are props used by ninjas to play tricks. It''s not worth looking around. Just like how many people died and how painful they were when they died.


    What Fang Yuan and others care about is: who, who hid in the dark and drove the snakes to kill these poor ninjas?


    There is no doubt that the man who drove the snake to kill is helping Fangyuan. He is one of his own.


    However, why didn''t the man come out to meet him, but played with his hands and retired: I left quietly, just as I came quietly, waved my hand and didn''t take away a cloud.


    "Do you know a snake driver?"


    Guo Yiqin narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Fang Yuan.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and told the truth.


    He really doesn''t know any snake driver. Even if someone introduces him to a snake driver, Fang Yuan will refuse: he doesn''t have any good feelings for snakes and is born. I''m not afraid. Every time I see or even think of it, I feel sick.


    "Snake chasers generally come from western Hunan. They are called the two oldest folk occupations together with corpse chasers. They were popular for some time before liberation, but they haven''t heard of any snake chasers in the past 30 years."


    Guo Yiqin frowned and looked into the darkness in the distance. After briefly telling the history of the snake driver, he looked around: "unexpectedly, the snake driver, who has not been seen for many years, turned up here today to help you."


    "I solemnly tell you again, I don''t know any snake driver, and I hate people mentioning this animal in front of me. So don''t make me turn over. "


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and spit hard on the ground. His attitude was quite unfriendly.


    "That''s what I say."


    Guo Yiqin smiled and turned off the topic: "let''s go back to the ground?"


    Fang Yuan has no opinion on Guo Yiqin''s proposal.


    Soon, the two cars ran away one after the other, leaving only the bodies lying there motionless.

 Chapter 1157

    The sun was still in the sky when the car rushed out of the tunnel.


    In fact, the two of Fang Yuan didn''t stay too long in the dark world below, but it seemed as long as a century for yamahara Baidai. When the car stopped on the roadside at the tunnel entrance, she stared at the sun in the West with fear in her eyes.


    Fang Yuan understands what kind of feeling yamahara EMI feels now: for her, Toyoda Xiumin is a mountain that makes her unable to resist. She has been pressed on her for many years. Even if she fantasizes all the time about how to overturn the mountain, she never expects such a day.


    There is no doubt that yamahara''s position in the eyes of Toyoda Xiumin is unmatched. Knowing that this is a trap specially prepared for her by Chinese agents, yamahara resolutely came with a dozen people.


    Predecessors in the emotional world asked Heaven hundreds of thousands of years ago: what is love? Does it teach people to live and die?


    The elites of modern emotional circles have also concluded that the IQ of men and women in love will decline and become lower.


    It seems that these two words are only for Xiumin Toyoda, which makes her IQ lower. Knowing that it was a trap, she rushed to China and died.


    Since she is so infatuated with her love, there is no reason for China not to satisfy her.


    Toyoda Xiumin is dead. She can''t die anymore. Yamahara Baidai saw with his own eyes that the round bright silver army stab pierced through her chin and out of the back of her brain. Slowly speaking, she''s just a ninja. Even if she''s an immortal, she doesn''t have a chance to live again.


    It is not so much Fang Yuan who killed Toyoda Xiumin as she died in the hands of yamahara EMI: if yamahara EMI didn''t hold her in time, how could Fang Yuan take the opportunity to give her a fatal blow?


    Personally killing the people who love themselves is a lifelong nightmare for anyone, even though she can''t stand the love of Toyoda Xiumin for her.


    When Toyoda Xiumin was alive, yamahara Baidai secretly hated her. He really wanted her to die all the time, but now that she is dead, yamahara Baidai has an unspeakable loss while relaxing.


    It turns out that no matter how much she hates Toyoda Xiumin, that woman has firmly rooted in her heart. Whether she is alive or dead, it should be difficult for yamahara EMI to forget her.


    As for the special status of Toyoda Xiumin in Toyo, yamahara EMI doesn''t care too much: anyone must think of such a day before becoming a ninja, whether she is the first expert in Toyo or not.


    Moreover, the identity of yamahara EMI is also very special for Toyo, so even if someone divulges it and says that with her help, Huaxia agent killed Toyoda Xiumin, causing irreplaceable losses to Toyo, she won''t care too much.


    In the end, it is the Royal daughter of the Oriental royal family, and Toyoda Xiumin is just a running dog pushed by the Oriental royal family. Who will be killed because the dog bit the little master and punish the little master?


    "Is there some regret?"


    When yamahara Baidai stared at the sun in the West and was in a daze like a wooden chicken, he got out of the car and told Guo Yiqin about the conversation. When he came over, he pressed his left elbow on the roof and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Regret?"


    Yamahara Bai Dai blinked, finally woke up from the loss, frowned and asked, "what do I regret? You mean, after I killed Xiumin for you, I began to regret that I shouldn''t be so impulsive? After all, she and I are on the same front. Yuan can be wronged and shouldn''t do so? "


    "Ha ha."


    Fang Yuan chuckled, looked up at the setting sun, smiled a little evil and said, "people on a front? Hey, I think I''m more suitable than her. She''s just mentally with you, which is similar to Plato''s spirit. But the two of us are real -- of course, this reality is limited to the present. I think after you return home, maybe it won''t be long before you will find someone who is really on the same front with you. You''re a pretty girl anyway. "


    Yamahara EMI''s eyes flashed and asked, "if you really want that, will you be jealous?"


    Fang Yuan was a little strange and asked, "why should I be jealous?"


    Yamahara EMI gently bit his lower lip and whispered, "I heard that real men are like Xiumin. They are quite selfish in this regard. Even if they die, they can''t tolerate betrayal."


    "I''m a real man. No one has to question that. But I won''t be jealous and can''t tolerate betrayal because you come back to China and associate with other young people. Like Hideki Toyoda, I rushed all the way regardless of life and death -- as a result, I was stabbed and pierced my head. "


    Fang Yuan''s answer was quite relaxed, casual, and there was no trace of hypocrisy.


    What he thinks in his heart, what he says in his mouth.


    Yamahara''s face finally changed and he looked angry: "you, you don''t care about me!"


    "What is care?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips. On his face, he looked disgusting and said softly, "EMI, you should know better than me that there is no relationship between us at all. We can have the closest relationship just because of the needs of both sides. When we all get what we want... It''s like you take a bus, you take the money to buy a ticket, get off at the station and leave. Does it mean that you are not allowed to go on the bus and you must stay on the bus for a lifetime? Or, after you''ve taken that bus, don''t allow others to take the one you''ve taken -- "


    "You bastard!"


    Just as Mr. Fang trumpeted his "bus theory", yamahara EMI''s pretty face turned red and couldn''t stand it anymore. He screamed, raised his hand and pulled it into his face.


    For a girl of xiaobaidai''s level, Fang Yuan doesn''t need to dodge at all. Just raise her hand gracefully, and she can firmly grasp her wrist. She can''t earn it no matter how she struggles. She still smiles: "although what I say is a little rough, it''s not rough. It''s not too much to say it''s true."


    How shameless and inhuman does a man have to be to say such a theory after possessing a girl and killing her terrible "lover" with the help of others?


    Fang Yuan regards yamahara EMI as a bus. He is a passenger. He is the first passenger to take the bus. Whether others will take it again after he gets off has nothing to do with him.


    No matter which girl, after paying so much, was seen by a man as a bus. If she wasn''t angry, ghost would believe it.


    This is an insult to yamahara Baidai and will be unforgettable for life.


    She didn''t struggle any more. She just bit her lips and stared fiercely. Her lips were bitten, but she didn''t know.


    She looked like this, which made Fang Yuan feel guilty. She loosened her wrist and looked at Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin was standing tens of meters in front and was whispering something to Peng Wei.


    Peng Wei nodded and agreed. He quickly turned and got on the bus. Escorted by the other two cars, he galloped towards the urban area of Anyang.


    It''s still the midsummer season, and the temperature is as high as more than 30 degrees. Whether it''s the small fresh meat in South Korea that is sought after by Chinese fool women or the body of Toyoda Xiumin, it will deteriorate in a little time, so protective measures (freezing) must be taken as soon as possible.


    "Stop gnashing your teeth at me. In fact, you know better than me. It''s hard to always pretend to be like this."


    After seeing Peng Wei''s car run away, Fang Yuan looked back at yamahara EMI.


    Yamahara EMI swallowed his mouth hard, and asked in a hoarse voice, "why do you say that about me?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, she asked, "is this your attitude towards other women?"


    "Women, aren''t they all the same?"


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t know how to continue to communicate with him. He covered his face with his hands and rubbed it hard for several times before he took a long breath. When he put down his hands again, a smile appeared on his face: "yes, you''re right. Women are the same. When we like a man, we want to give him the whole world -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "the world is big, but it doesn''t belong to a woman."


    This guy made a joke and made it clear that he didn''t want to discuss emotional issues with yamahara EMI again.


    It seems that he didn''t lie. He just regarded yamahara Baidai as a bus, and he was the first passenger. After solving the problem of Toyoda Xiumin, he got off Shi Shiran and never cared where the car was going and how many people took it.


    "OK."


    When yamahara''s smile froze, his eyes flashed a good color of resentment, and he turned off the topic: "why do you stop here, car?"


    "Guo Yiqin called Mr. yamahara. It is estimated that he will come soon."


    Fang Yuan opened the door and suggested, "get out of the car and walk first, adjust the coordination of your body muscles, so that when you see your father later, you can show the real expressions such as excitement and fear."


    Yamahara took a few puffs from the corners of his eyes, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and walked slowly away from the car.


    Her clothes also carry the blood donation splashed out when Hideki Toyoda was killed, but it has turned dark black and dazzling on the plain white suit.


    Instead of standing in front of the car with Fang Yuan, she quickly walked up the slope.


    She hoped that the wind on the hillside would be colder, so as to help her suppress her towering anger at the surrounding area.


    It seems that Miss Bai Dai, who has received noble education since childhood, can''t believe how there can be such an inhuman and shameless man in the world.


    Originally, she wanted to tell Fang Yuan affectionately: let''s be together!


    Even if for various reasons, they can''t perform the bridge of loving husband and wife across national boundaries, they can also be lovers: he likes her "special" structure, while she likes his bravery and strength.


    But a bus -- just crushed these ideas of yamahara EMI.


    It was an unbearable humiliation for her.


    Later, she will certainly let him understand a truth: anyone who humiliates her will pay a heavy price.


    "Hey, don''t stand on it and pretend to be a fairy. It''s time to pick up your car."


    Just as yamahara EMI quietly clenched his right fist tightly, Fangyuan''s annoying voice came from the roadside below.


    She looked back and saw two cars, a police car with flashing lights, parked on the roadside one after another.


    Before the car behind the police car stopped steadily, the door of the rear seat was pushed open. A middle-aged and elderly gentle man in white shirt and black trousers jumped down impatiently: "EMI, EMI, eh?"


    "Dad, I''m here!"


    When yamahara EMI walked down the hill quickly, his face was full of excitement and fear.

 Chapter 1158

    Accompanying Shanyuan forest in a hurry were Liu Qin of Anyang Investment Promotion Bureau and officer Cheng of the branch.


    A few days ago, it was the two of them who went to the airport to meet the yamahara group. In order to show their importance to the VIP, the leaders of relevant departments specially sent a police car to escort them (mainly because of the kutian Lianghe incident, so that the Oriental friends were not welcomed in Anyang and other areas). As a result, just arrived in the urban area, a big hole suddenly appeared on the ground and the VIP car disappeared.


    If Zhang Yi didn''t show up, both police officer Cheng and Liu Qin would have to shoulder an unbearable heavy burden.


    Even so, in the past few days, Liu Qin and officer Cheng can''t eat or sleep well, but they dare not ask anyone more. They just pray day and night and hope that Mr. yamahara and his party can return safely.


    Their prayers have achieved remarkable results. At 4:00 this afternoon, they got the news from Mr. yamahara and others: it turned out that they were in the intensive care unit in the city center these days, but their whereabouts were tightly blocked by the relevant departments for some reasons.


    They also knew that there were four people in the Mercedes Benz that fell in the sewer and two bodyguards. When they were allowed to run to the hospital to see Mr. yamahara, they found that miss Baidai was missing.


    Neither police officer Cheng nor Liu Qin dared to ask questions. There were two grim looking young people in the ward, from departments that local cadres could not afford.


    It seems that the Oriental people have long known that some are powerful, so they did not clamor to protest because they were controlled by themselves. They wisely chose to cooperate.


    Yamahara forest is a smart man. After seeing Liu Qin and police officer Cheng coming together, he knew that the matter was almost over, and he could see his good daughter soon.


    Sure enough, when Liu Qin and Liu Qin, who visited and comforted them, wanted to leave, the two young people in charge of "protecting" their safety received a call from Guo Yiqin and asked Mr. yamahara to go to a tunnel entrance to meet Miss yamahara EMI.


    Out of concern, Liuqin and yamahara rushed here with Mr. yamahara.


    When Shanyuan forest jumped out of the car in a hurry, hugged Miss Bai Dai who rushed down the hillside and complained about the pain of parting, officer Cheng quickly walked up to Guo Yiqin and raised his hand to salute.


    On his way here, officer Cheng received an order from his superiors, telling him that he must obey the order of "director Guo" and that any order must be carried out unconditionally.


    Anyang''s leaders are also very smart. Since the incident, they have hidden in the dark and closely observed the movement. They have never appeared. When they have to appear, they have only sent Liu Qin and Cheng huaiyong, two deputy department level cadres, to negotiate.


    They firmly believe that people with great achievements like Guo Yiqin will never put on airs with two small department level cadres.


    Facts proved that the leaders were right. When officer Cheng waved to Guo Yiqin, the latter also smiled and raised his hand to him in return. He gently started with Liu Qin and said a word of hard work.


    After the accident of yamahara Baidai, Guo Yiqin asked someone to secretly check the details of Liu Qin and Cheng huaiyong, and determined that they were all "ignorant" and did not communicate with brother Zhang Yi who didn''t listen to him.


    This is also the main reason why he can give Liuqin a smiling face.


    Similarly, after seeing the smile on Director Guo''s face, the two Liuqin, who have not eaten well these days, finally breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    When the three finished the ceremony, yamahara''s father and daughter hurriedly wiped their tears and walked over hand in hand.


    On their way here, they also received a call from someone and knew that Guo Yiqin was the main person in charge here.


    "Director Guo."


    There were still some red mountain trees in his eyes. He came to Guo Yiqin and stretched out his hands.


    "Mr. yamahara."


    Guo Yiqin nodded faintly and stretched out his right hand.


    "Thank you, director Guo!"


    As the saying goes, everything is in his hand. From the hard shaking of Guo Yiqin''s right hand by Shanyuan trees, we can see how grateful he is to Director Guo for allowing his daughter to come back with all her hair.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. yamahara. I have long heard of Shanyuan group''s charity in China. It is a good friend of our Chinese people. We have the responsibility and obligation to rescue Miss EMI safely and severely punish criminals -- "


    Although Guo Yiqin was impatient to talk nonsense with yamahara, he was just in officialdom. Sometimes he had to take the attitude he should take. Besides, the reality that Hideki Toyoda was able to give the head really made him happy. Only then did he have the patience to talk nonsense.


    Yamahara EMI was ungrateful and coldly interrupted Guo Yiqin: "director Guo, I know who kidnapped me. In the past few days, he has caused me so much pain... I just don''t know if director Guo can uphold justice for the little woman and severely punish the criminals? "


    According to Guo Yiqin''s intelligence, of course he knows why yamahara EMI said this: when I was blind and deaf, didn''t I see and hear what you said to Fang Yuan just now? And deliberately came to tell me this!


    If it wasn''t for her strong cooperation, Guo Yiqin wouldn''t pay attention to her. When he heard the speech, he frowned and asked in an official tone, "Miss EMI, who is the criminal you said?"


    "That''s him."


    Yamahara EMI turned around, raised his finger and leaned on the front of the car to smoke, gritted his teeth and said, "he kidnapped me! In these three or four days, I was subjected to inhuman torture! "


    Liu Qin and others took it for granted to look over there. They saw that guy raising his right hand with a cordial smile. He bent his hand here like a Fortune Cat, like a blind man. They didn''t see Miss EMI gnashing his teeth at him.


    Guo Yiqin''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked slowly, "Miss EMI, are you sure you want to identify the criminals who kidnapped and tortured you?"


    "I --"


    Yamahara EMI opened his mouth and said only one word, so he didn''t know what to say.


    She publicly identified Mr. Fang as a scum. Naturally, it was his bus theory that caused great harm to her and trampled on her female dignity.


    Of course, she hated that guy very much, so she came to Guo Yiqin to complain, but once she was allowed to identify Fang Yuan as a scum through official channels, she didn''t have the courage.


    "Baidai, stop talking!"


    Shanyuan forest obviously didn''t want to have another incident. After a low voice reprimand and a smile to the distance, he turned back and made a ha ha to Guo Yiqin. He asked politely whether they could go now?


    Mr. yamahara came to Anyang this time to attend the investment promotion meeting. As a result, he almost lost his life in the sewer and was locked up in the hospital for several days. Now he naturally doesn''t care about investment promotion. He just wants to escape Anyang and return home as soon as possible.


    Mother once said, it''s better to be home.


    In this incident, the biggest winner is Guo Yiqin. He not only kicked out the unruly elder brother Zhang Yi from his department, but also got the body of Hideki Toyoda without effort. He is naturally in a good mood, so he won''t have any opinions on Dongyang friends because of some angry words of yamahara Baidai.


    Therefore, after yamahara forest tactfully asked to go home to find his mother, Guo Yiqin readily agreed and, on behalf of millions of people in Anyang, welcomed Mr. yamahara to visit often when he was free, and appointed police officers Liu Qin and Cheng to take them to the airport.


    "Fang Yuan, I won''t let you go. Remember it!"


    When yamahara Baidai got on the bus, he suddenly turned around and shouted in a sharp voice.


    Mr. Fang didn''t care. He waved goodbye with a friendly smile.


    "I have a strange feeling."


    The car that watched the Oriental guests, escorted by police officers Liu Qin and Cheng, rushed away. Guo Yiqin quickly walked in front of Fang Yuan and leaned on the car, saying, "that yamahara Baidai is not like ordinary people. She may really bring you a lot of trouble. "


    "Of course she is not an ordinary person."


    Fang Yuan threw up a smoke ring and answered slowly.


    Guo Yiqin, who was about to take out his cigarette box, made a move: "what''s her unusual origin?"


    "She is the queen of the East."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and told Guo Yiqin the real identity of Shanyuan Baidai.


    No matter what prejudice he has against Guo Yiqin, it is private.


    Since Guo Yiqin is the designated successor of Longtou, no matter how bad his conduct is, he will strictly abide by his bottom line in the principle of cardinal right and wrong.


    To tell the true identity of yamahara Baidai is of certain significance to the Department led by Guo Yiqin.


    "The Royal daughter of the Oriental royal family?"


    Guo Yiqin frowned at once. I didn''t expect that Shanyuan Baidai would have such a big background.


    "It''s an illegitimate daughter. That Shanyuan forest is just her reputation Lao Tzu. However, it is obvious that she is the real helmsman of Shanyuan group in the future. "


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and said with a smile, "ha ha, you don''t need to know too clearly. It''s someone else''s private affair and has little to do with your work. I tell you this in the hope that you will have a number in mind when you want to deal with something related to her in the future. "


    Although yamahara Baidai is only the illegitimate daughter of the Oriental royal family, and the Oriental royal family now has little impact on the political situation of the Oriental royal family. It is no longer like that during World War II, it can decide to launch an aggressive war against a country. It is just regarded as a spiritual belief, worshipped by the Oriental people, and died by eating and drinking.


    But it is undeniable that the Oriental royal family is also the face of Oriental. Even if yamahara''s identity is not visible, he will be bullied by outsiders. His father will certainly not want to -- in that case, there will be some unnecessary trouble.


    Fang Yuan didn''t like Guo Yiqin much, but he didn''t want the Department he led, because he didn''t know the real identity of yamahara EMI, which caused unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, I see."


    Guo Yiqin is a person who can do great things. He quickly analyzed the interests, nodded and said, "I will bring back the people there right away."


    The people over there refer to those who Zhang Yi sent to Dongyang to secretly arrange around the old nest of Shanyuan trees.


    After Zhang Yi took the initiative to resign, the people under his jurisdiction in the past naturally had to be managed by Guo Yiqin.


    Now that Hideki Toyoda has given the head, there is no need to let those people stay there.


    What''s more, yamahara Baidai, who suffered a great loss in China, will not give up. She will almost cry to her own father, and finally use the power of the Oriental official to search for and remove those suspicious people around her home.


    "I''ve said everything I should say, and I have to go."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, yawned, turned and opened the door.


    Guo Yiqin said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t go back tonight."


    Fang Yuan frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Guo Yiqin smiled and said, "before I came, I received a call from the king of Tang saying that Xia Xiaoyun took Qin Xiaobing to Lihua mountain."

 Chapter 1159

    Strictly speaking, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t like Zhang Yi at all.


    At most, I felt pity for her after seeing her as the heroine of domestic violence.


    Despise a person, sometimes just like a poor person, can always change a person''s mind unknowingly, especially this person is still boss Xia who thinks he is very smart.


    Zhang Yi, who was once a powerful senior in Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, took off his mask of pride and showed a pitiful look in front of her. He soon moved president Xia, who was a righteous person. He called Fang Yuan in front of her and politely asked him to let her go.


    Who thought, that guy didn''t sell boss Xia''s face at all, just as he didn''t care about Zhang Yi''s life and death.


    This made Xia Xiaoyun quite lose face, aroused her pride and determined to stretch her wings.


    To pull Zhang Yi up, Qin Dachuan brothers and sisters are the key.


    Why did Fang Yuan, despite the happy cooperation with Zhang Yi (they had a good talk when they were developing Lihua mountain earlier), have to put others to death and then quickly?


    Naturally, because she loves face, brother Dachuan almost became stupid.


    Let''s say that brother Dachuan is the confidant of brother yuan''s confidant (so it''s very suspected of raising Qin Dachuan). For the sake of sister Xiaobing, Fang Yuan won''t let go of someone who doesn''t have eyes.


    Therefore, if Xia Xiaoyun wants to stretch her wings, after Fangyuan simply refuses, she can only think of a way from the Qin Xiaobing brothers and sisters: as long as she can impress the brothers and sisters and let them go to Fangyuan for negotiation, it will almost have a significant effect.


    As long as Fang Yuan''s love is indiscriminate, it is absolutely easy to find Ye Mingmei and use the power of the Yan family to change the fate of the second leader of a county-level city.


    This is why Zhang Yi came to Xia Xiaoyun today. His ultimate goal is to directly connect with Ye Mingmei.


    Facts proved that Zhang Yi''s hard work was not in vain. She got the promise she wanted, and then she left happily.


    She was happy, but boss Xia''s Daimei frowned.


    Fang Yuan always laughs at Xia Xiaoyun''s mental disability. In fact, people are just naive sometimes. Most of the time, they are still very smart. It''s like on the way to Lihua mountain with Qin Xiaobing. She suddenly realizes that she has been used by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi used Xia Zong''s compassion and love.


    Zhang Yi just came to find Xia Xiaoyun. She shed a few tears like a cat crying and a mouse. Boss Xia moved with chivalrous feelings, patted his chest and swore, saying that it was up to her.


    Then, she left the unfinished business of the company, called Qin Xiaobing and Laura, and ran to Lihua Mountain -- I believe Zhang Yi, who is hiding in the dark and paying attention to her movements, should laugh very proudly?


    After Xia Xiaoyun calmed down, she closed her eyes and recalled every word Zhang Yi said, even every action on her face. Finally, she sighed gently and muttered to herself: "Alas, there is no lack of smart people at any time."


    Qin Xiaobing, sitting in front of the co pilot, looked back after hearing president Xia say this.


    So far, Qin Xiaobing only knows that Xia Xiaoyun is going to Lihua mountain. She should find Fangyuan. By the way, she can visit her unlucky brother. I really didn''t expect anything else.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled but said nothing.


    Soon, the car came to the foot of Lihua mountain.


    If ye Mingmei wants to go around the Lihua mountain and talk to someone, Greene will send someone to stop her and say frankly that she refuses to visit. I hope Mrs. Yan can respect herself and don''t force her brothers to be rough. That''s not good.


    But Qin Xiaobing is coming, but no one dares to stop him.


    Don''t say she''s boss Fang''s sweetheart. Just talk about brother Dachuan. If he hears that someone stops his sister from coming to the mountain, he will definitely be angry -- he may die directly after recovering from a serious illness. That''s not good.


    Therefore, under the gaze of President ye, who was standing on the viewing platform of No. 1 villa in Mingmei mountain, Qin Xiaobing walked up Lihua mountain with Xia Xiaoyun and Laura.


    It''s like visiting a patient. Laura is carrying two gift boxes in her hand.


    Xia Xiaoyun came to Lihua mountain for the first time.


    In the past, when she stole half a day''s leisure, she was only halfway there at most.


    In Xia Zong''s impression, Lihua mountain, a remote place where birds don''t nest and rabbits don''t shit, has at best planted a few pear trees. What else can it do?


    But when she saw the scattered villas on the Mingmei mountain and the Mingmei community that began to lay the foundation below, she realized how outrageous she was wrong.


    Especially when I came to Lihua mountain and stood on the glass overpass to feel the refreshing feeling of the cool summer wind blowing on the surface, Xia Xiaoyun wanted to plunge down from it: I call myself Zhuge, a female middle school in the mall, and I think I can see the most profitable business opportunities in the light of the feather fan -- today, I''m not only Zhuge Liang, but the biggest fool in the mall!


    Along the way, according to Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that after the development of this place, it can become a golden hen that can lay eggs. Every click will lay a golden egg. It will take at least 70 years (70 years of property rights).


    What Xia Xiaoyun hated most was not that when she was poor, she went to find someone to ask for maintenance and no one paid attention to her, but that Fang Mingming had such a good project to make money. She didn''t take the initiative to invite her to join the partnership and asked her to be the president of lihuashan scenic Development Zone - but she agreed to operate the brewery under her almost shameless demand.


    Now it seems that a brewery in a scenic area of several square kilometers is really nothing. Real estate development is the big cake.


    Fangyuan has such a big cake. Yuanyuan is willing to give ye Mingmei a piece, but Xia always ate such a small bite. Do you think she can be happy, balanced in her heart, not angry? Don''t you want to plunge into the valley and Sue Fangyuan for her love with death!?


    "President Xia, is there something uncomfortable?"


    When I came to Lihua mountain scenic spot, I accompanied Mr. Xia for a stroll all over the mountains. Finally, I came to Qin Xiaobing on the mountain overpass. I found that her face was extremely ugly. She held her hands on the back of the glass wall. From time to time, there were green tendons highlighted, so I asked her what happened.


    "Nothing, just a little dizzy."


    Xia Xiaoyun forced a smile, looked down and said, "it''s too high. It''s toughened glass bridge deck again. Isn''t it deliberately frightening?"


    She has a good reason. After all, few girls are not afraid of heights like Qin Xiaobing, who is used to climbing trees since childhood.


    "Hehe, when my brother asked someone to design the overpass, but after repeated demonstration, they decided to use toughened glass as the bridge deck, which is to have a different effect to attract people with adventurous spirit."


    After mentioning these, Qin Xiaobing looked proud (related to her brother), pointed to the opposite side of the bridge and said, "President Xia, just now I don''t know if you paid attention. There''s a glass box next to the end over there."


    The glass box, the size of a trash can, is standing on the side at the end of the overpass. Xia Xiaoyun saw it when she walked over just now, but she didn''t notice. She thought it was really a trash can.


    Now after listening to Qin Xiaobing''s solemn introduction of the box, I know I was wrong: "Oh, what''s that box for?"


    "Some are similar to the nature of merit box."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled and said in a low voice, "it was my brother''s idea to put such a box at the end with the words'' hero love box ''written on it, which means that all people who can cross the mountain overpass are heroes or loving heroes. They can appropriately invest some pocket money in the box to buy some daily necessities for the children in the orphanage -- my brother said, Those timid guys will be very excited after they finally cross the overpass because of their face. They think they have found courage and their blood surges... "


    Xia Xiaoyun took over the words: "with the surging blood, I don''t care about the smelly things. I''m sure I''ll throw money in the love box. Even if you don''t let him throw or throw less, I won''t do it, because they are heroes. Heroes drink in large bowls and eat meat. How can they be stingy when offering love?"


    Qin Xiaobing did not speak, but gave President Xia a white thumb, or two hands, which means that President Xia is worthy of being a business genius. At first glance, he knows that the hero''s love box really works.


    "Fang Yuan always scolds me behind my back as a profiteer. Now it seems that I really deserve the name. He is a real profiteer. He can think of such a way to make people willing to pay for a mountain overpass. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was filled with emotion. She shook her head and sighed, "Alas, I really missed it. I didn''t expect that your brother would have the ability to sell even heroes and love in order to make money.". If I had known this, I should have left him in Shentong express and appointed a vice president or something. "


    Qin Xiaobing can certainly see the great irony behind President Xia''s admiration.


    This made sister Xiaobing very unwilling. She whispered, "otherwise, I''ll tell my brother and them to remove the love box, so as not to desecrate the word ''love''."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want Qin Xiaobing to put forward this proposal (Qin Dachuan didn''t like her at all. After listening to her encouraging her younger sister to veto his money-making plan, she couldn''t hate her). She hurriedly said, "it''s not a matter to blaspheme love now. Isn''t Buddhism even starting to sell its faith and financing it for listing?"


    After hearing that President Xia''s words were obviously disrespectful to Buddhism, Qin Xiaobing smiled and said nothing.


    Sister Xiaobing still believes in Buddhism, although she knows very well that now those bald thieves who strongly encourage people to believe in Buddhism have long been reduced to rich people who wear monk clothes to work during the day and drive a BMW to stay in the nightclub at night.


    It is a strange phenomenon that those monks in monk clothes have become the most non Buddhist group.


    "Well, don''t say this. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."


    Xia Xiaoyun waved her hand and turned to hold the glass guardrail to the bridge head.


    Qin Xiaobing is a little strange: when Xia always rushed to Lihua mountain with her in the morning, he thought there was something important. As a result, he spent most of his time here. He didn''t even see Qin Dachuan. He just asked Laura to put down the two boxes of gifts, and he was going home.


    In fact, brother Dachuan woke up in the afternoon and knew that Xia Xiaoyun came to Lihua mountain. It was supposed to come out and thank her face-to-face (when he was wronged by the Oriental people, Xiao Xia ran his legs thin for him). Just because of the man''s face and some minor contradictions in the past, he sat in the room waiting for someone to call.


    Well, as long as Xiaobing calls me, I''ll barely give her face and say thanks to her.


    Brother Dachuan thought like this. He was almost asleep waiting. Qin Xiaobing didn''t call him, but walked leisurely with Xia Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 1160

    "Xiaobing, you know, Zhang Yi came to me this morning."


    When Qin Xiaobing, who was full of fog, followed Xia Xiaoyun down the mountain to the parking lot, Xia Zong suddenly spoke.


    Qin Xiaobing nodded: "well, I see."


    Xia Xiaoyun, with her hands on her back, looked up at the sunset in the West. Fan Er, a big boss, took a few steps back and forth, and asked, "do you know what she wants me to do?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s eyes always follow president Xia walking back and forth. After hearing the speech and frowning for a moment, he said with some guilt: "President Xia, I''m a little stupid. I really can''t think of why she came to you."


    "It''s not that you''re stupid, it''s that you didn''t expect that some people won''t care about others to keep their current status and interests."


    Xia Xiaoyun gave a silent sneer and asked enlighteningly, "then you should know how disgraceful our leader played in your brother''s injustice?"


    Qin Xiaobing naturally knows how despised Zhang Yi played in the indecent incident in the southeast mountain area.


    That is, sister Xiaobing is kind-hearted by nature. If she had been replaced by those who are fierce by nature, she would have blocked the door of Zhang Yi''s house, lit her nose and scolded her why she didn''t die and what she was doing alive like a dog.


    Of course, Qin Xiaobing also knows that she will not go to Zhang Yi to settle accounts, and the organization will not allow her to continue to hold an important position to "harm the people".


    For Qin Xiaobing, as long as he can clear up his grievances for Qin Dachuan and don''t become a fool, anyone can forgive him. It''s just the so-called life in the world. When anyone doesn''t make mistakes, he is a good comrade as long as he knows his mistakes. It''s really unnecessary. Therefore, he won''t stop until he breaks her whole family.


    After Qin Xiaobing just nodded silently but didn''t speak, Xia Xiaoyun knew that she didn''t understand what she wanted to express, so she had to say straight to the point: "Zhang Yi came to me, just hoping I could pull her."


    If Qin Xiaobing still doesn''t understand Xia Xiaoyun''s words, she is not simple by nature, but mentally disabled and mentally retarded. She asked in surprise, "let you pull her -- ah, I know. She mainly wants to find Fangyuan through you, and then rely on Ye Mingmei through Fangyuan, and finally rely on the ability of the Yan family to keep her current position!"


    "Hehe, you are really smart enough to get through at one point."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded approvingly.


    Qin Xiaobing blushed and lowered his eyes: "President Xia, you flatter me."


    "Well, you''re stupid enough."


    Just after praising Qin Xiaobing, Xia Xiaoyun said so again.


    Sister Xiaobing is at a loss. She doesn''t know whether she is smart or stupid.


    Xia Xiaoyun said bluntly, "if you''re not stupid, you shouldn''t have been cheated by Fangyuan for so long. You haven''t seen the boy''s Fox Tail yet."


    Qin Xiaobing continued to be silly for a moment, then smiled: "President Xia, I''m stupid enough. But I don''t think Fangyuan deceived me. "


    Xia Xiaoyun was surprised: "what, he''s not cheating you?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think."


    Qin Xiaobing nodded. When he was about to say something, his little face turned red and quickly looked down at his toes.


    She wanted to tell Xia Xiaoyun: you said Fang Yuan lied to me. What did he lie to me? First, he didn''t cheat me about money, and second, he didn''t cheat me -- I used to give him some money willingly to help him and treat him as a friend.


    Besides, is it still called money for 8000 yuan?


    On the contrary, President Xia set a trap for me when I wanted to help him, which made me carry 30 million foreign debt for no reason. I''m grateful to you for that.


    Qin Xiaobing thought about this. Xiao Xia guessed about it after seeing her blush and bow her head.


    Speaking of, the person who is unkind to Qin Xiaobing is not Fang Yuan, but Xia Xiaoyun herself.


    However, the psychological quality of other people''s children is necessary, so they won''t feel ashamed of the little secretary because of this little thing. They just want to tear off Fangyuan''s hypocritical and ugly mask and let Qin Xiaobing see clearly: "Xiaobing, do you know what kind of person Fangyuan is now? I mean, what has he done before! "


    Qin Xiaobing''s reaction once again surprised Xia Xiaoyun: "I don''t know."


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s opinion, when Fang Yuan''s feet stepped on colorful auspicious clouds appeared at the press conference of Qin Dachuan''s apology, Qin Xiaobing was shocked and had to find out why he was so powerful?


    But now she says she doesn''t know.


    If someone else answered president Xia like this, especially a guy surnamed Fang, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was killed. She would only sneer at the insidious occasion and ask: do you know?


    But since this person is Qin Xiaobing, she said she didn''t know, so she certainly didn''t know.


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little surprised and understood. She still sneered and said, "hehe, he doesn''t want to tell you? Never mind, he won''t tell you, I''ll tell you! Anyway, I dare say that no one in this world knows better than me how dirty that boy is. "


    "Mr. Xia, you are wrong."


    Just as Xia Zong, full of justice, was preparing to count Fang''s previous gray deeds, Qin Xiaobing seriously said, "it''s not Fang Yuan who didn''t want to tell me, it''s he who wanted to say, and I refused to listen."


    "You, you refuse to listen to him tell the truth?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s beautiful peach eyes suddenly widened and looked at Qin Xiaobing with an incredible look on her face: darling, are there really curious girls in the world?


    "Yes, I don''t want to hear."


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head gently and explained in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter to me who he is, how interested he is, and what earth shaking events he has or is doing. Because in my heart, he is Fangyuan, just Fangyuan, a good friend who gets along well with me. "


    It is the so-called distance that produces beauty.


    This is the case between husband and wife (parting is better than newlyweds. Couples who are tired of being together all day will lose their freshness and eventually become numb), and so is friends.


    Especially between friends, sometimes trying to understand a friend thoroughly, the result is not a better confidant, but will drift away.


    "I always think that when people communicate with each other, they should not only keep an appropriate distance and give each other a separate space for activities, but also respect him and keep their secrets. Only in this way can he feel natural and relaxed when he contacts with me, and then respect me, regard me as a real confidant and cherish my existence. "


    After Qin Xiaobing said this, he realized that he said so. It seems that he is suspected of teaching president Xia how to deal with interpersonal relationships. He quickly smiled and whispered, "President Xia, I''m sorry. I''m just talking about my true feelings. I don''t mean anything else."


    Xia Xiaoyun just stared at Qin Xiaobing in a daze. Her eyes were quite deep and complex, as if she had never known her.


    This made Qin Xiaobing feel a little angry. He looked at Laura standing in front of the car in the distance and murmured, "President Xia, I, I said the wrong thing. Please forgive me."


    "Ah, it''s okay, it''s okay. You''re right. What you said is very reasonable. I just wanted to talk to him -- hey, hey."


    Xia Xiaoyun wrinkled her small nose with a smile and said, "if you are friendly and if you leave."


    "What?"


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t understand. Xia always says what this idiom means.


    "If you want to catch a person, you can''t pull down your face and get tired of him, but always keep a certain distance from him and alienate him when necessary. In that way, he will worry about gain and loss and painstakingly figure out what the reason is for me to treat him with this attitude. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes began to shine in the light night, like an eminent monk who has been facing the wall for 30 years and finally realized the Tao. She said briskly: "only in this way, when I encounter any difficulties, he doesn''t even need me to open my mouth. He will stick them like a pug and ask me to let him help me..."


    There is no such shameless person. Please let him help you solve your difficulties.


    Qin Xiaobing said this in his heart, but he didn''t dare to reveal it on the surface. After all, President Xia is now like an epiphany. If you pour cold water on her, she will be unhappy.


    What''s more, although President Xia''s words sound awkward, they still have some truth.


    If you want to be a qualified and excellent little secretary, you can''t just study hard and make progress every day. You have to be good at defending the dignity of the boss at any time.


    Qin Xiaobing, who has decided to be an excellent little secretary, has a look of worship on his face (President Xia, what you say is reasonable. It''s really called that listening to you is better than reading for ten years).


    Xia Xiaoyun became more and more energetic. She continued to talk eloquently for a few minutes before she made a conclusion: "in short, frankly speaking, men are cheap bones! If you give him a good face, he won''t cherish you. Only if you treat him as if he were indifferent and indifferent, will he pay attention to you. Ha ha! "


    After that, boss Xia proudly raised his head and smiled at Tianjiao. In order to match his mood, he also spread his arms and made a natural and unrestrained appearance of "I want to go against the wind". However, he didn''t know that Qin Xiaobing was thinking: President Xia seems to be a magic barrier. He should use this means to deal with Fu Fangyuan and get him


    Get him?


    President Xia, this is to plan carefully to get the square?


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly realized this and was stunned.


    Previously, no matter who asked her what the relationship with Fangyuan was, she would say faintly: friend.


    She would say so, think so in her heart, and do so.


    In order to give Fang Yuan this blue confidant, she forced herself to listen to his previous curiosity and left him the secret and distance of friends.


    Qin Xiaobing thought that what she told Xia Xiaoyun just now was her true words, just as she really regarded Fangyuan as a friend and a friend.


    Is that really the case?


    If so, why did she feel a strong discomfort when she heard that President Xia was proud and laughing to seize the square, but she came out from the deepest part of her soul and shouted with a ferocious face: Qin Xiaobing, do you let other women take the square away without being moved?


    "Ha ha, President Xia, what''s the big happy thing that makes him smile so happy?"


    When Qin Xiaobing was suddenly confused, a very elegant and charming woman''s voice came from Laura.


    Xia Xiaoyun hates others very much. She comes out when she smiles, which affects her good mood.


    However, since this person is Ye Mingmei, the fourth young grandmother of the Jinghua Yan family, even if President Xia is unhappy, he will not scold her like Fang Yuan (why is the president happy? I want you to take care of it, the dog takes the mouse). He quickly raised his hand to wipe the saliva on the corner of his mouth, changed into a reserved look, and said faintly: "I didn''t encounter any great happiness, On the contrary, I encountered a trouble. "


    Wearing a pink cheongsam, ye Mingmei walked over gently with her waist: "Oh? You can still laugh so happily when you are upset. President Xia is really not an ordinary person. "

 Chapter 1161

    No matter how much face Ye Mingmei has lost in front of Xia Xiaoyun and Qin Xiaobing, and what kind of situation she is in at present, since she decides to meet them tonight, she will not forget to maintain the style of her fourth young grandmother of the Yan family.


    After Xia Xiaoyun came to Lihua mountain, ye Mingmei stayed on the viewing platform of villa 1 in Mingmei mountain and closely watched her every move.


    Under the promise of Qin Mingmei, ye Baoli clapped her mind like her brother and sister.


    Xia Xiaoyun wants to persuade Fang Yuan to find Ye Mingmei through Qin Xiaobing''s brothers and sisters, and use her identity as the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family to pull Zhang Yi, while ye Mingmei wants to win the opportunity to have a good talk with Fang Yuan through her "matchmaking".


    So far, ye Mingmei has seen that guy several times, but each time Fang Yuan has adopted the strategy of "stay away from her" and never give her any chance, which makes her very distressed. Today, when she saw Xia Xiaoyun suddenly coming to Lihua mountain, she immediately had an idea, stroked her forehead with her hand and sighed: Alas, how could I forget her?


    Qin Xiaobing may not know what stories have to be told between Xia Xiaoyun and Fang Yuan, but ye Mingmei knows a lot and knows how important Xiaoxia occupies in the heart of her nephew.


    It''s the so-called bystander who sees the clear and those in the game. Although Xia Xiaoyun seems destined to be a grasshopper on a rope with Fangyuan, because she is deeply trapped in it, she is not as good as ye Mingmei, a bystander. She knows more clearly what kind of attitude Fangyuan has towards her.


    No matter how the surrounding area changes and how unpopular Xia Xiaoyun is, ye Mingmei is sure that he can give up the whole world, but he will never put down this girl.


    What Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know is that after returning from tahiko snow field, she has occupied the most important position in Fangyuan''s mind. No matter how strong the impact of water shadow and Chu Nannan can be shaken.


    Perhaps Fang Yuan, who is also deeply involved in the puzzle, didn''t realize that the relationship between him and Xiao Xia has reached this point -- but it doesn''t matter. As long as ye Mingmei, after careful analysis, determines that as long as she can impress (or please) Xia Xiaoyun and let her come forward as a matchmaker, no matter how dismissive Fang Yuan''s surface is, He had to sit in front of his fourth aunt and discuss the reality of how they should get along in the future.


    Ye Mingmei felt deeply that this matter could not be delayed: every day she delayed, she would feel that the pressure she was under was a little higher, and the danger would step closer; If you let Fang Yuan delay indefinitely, you will finally figure out that only getting rid of Ye Mingmei is the main key to ensuring his "innocent reputation"


    Ye Mingmei is sure that once Fang Yuan reveals this meaning, he doesn''t need to do it himself. The gang of running dogs under his hands will use the most secure means to make her disappear from the world.


    As long as she dies, whether it''s Fang Yuan or the Yan family, it''s a big heart disease. In just two years, Fang Yuan may be able to go to grandma''s house in Beijing as a fair nephew.


    Ye Mingmei loves life very much -- she can''t give up the world.


    She is still young, she is still beautiful, she has not had a child, she wants to see the social changes 50 years later with her own eyes, she wants to hear her grandson call her grandma sweetly, and she wants to see what the so-called "late beauty" looks like.


    Up to now, ye Mingmei has dared not expect whether she can continue to be the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family.


    The arrogant and arrogant woman finally figured out a truth: what''s the fourth young grandmother''s wife of the Yan family? These are God horses and clouds. The important thing is to live. Even if you live like a dog without dignity, you should insist on living.


    People, only living, can find the opportunity to change their destiny.


    No matter how great the difficulties, hardships and blows are, they are temporary. Ye Mingmei firmly believes that as long as she can live well, with her own conditions and more and more clever brains, she will make a comeback one day and become a woman more beautiful than the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family.


    The vigorous desire for survival and hope, under the pressure of the approaching danger, make a stronger response. They incarnate into a big hammer and beat Ye Mingmei''s most sensitive nerve all the time to remind her: don''t go drunk and sleep, don''t be smelly about the yellow on the mirror, don''t put on your wife''s airs and reserve, you have to hurry and hurry, Otherwise it will be too late!


    Facts have proved that ye Mingmei''s sense of crisis that she has never felt before is not to scare herself, because only Greene herself has twice said to Fang Yuan that she wants to eradicate a woman for him to solve his worries.


    Greene is a man who abides by the rules. When he realizes that the boss is very afraid of Ye Mingmei and wants to settle the crisis for him, he can ask for instructions in person, but what about them?


    Will these old immortals, who put their happiness in their later years on Fang Yuan, cut first and then play after seeing that Fang Shao hesitates and refuses to ruthlessly eradicate Ye Mingmei?


    At that time, after they get Ye Meimei, they just need to admit their mistakes and apologize to Fang Yuan''s fake model and say that they are willing to be punished. Will Fang Yuan get angry and bury these old people alive for ye Meimei?


    That''s impossible.


    Ye Mingmei is not rare to have such a group of immortal martyrs buried for herself. She just wants to live well, no matter what means she uses, to live longer as far as possible.


    Therefore, ye Mingmei, who deeply felt that the shadow of death had shrouded her, dared not relax any more. After seeing Xia Xiaoyun coming down from Lihua mountain in the distance, she immediately ran down Mingmei mountain.


    When she came to the foot of the mountain, her hurried footsteps once stagnated for a moment, just like a deer walking in the virgin forest, suddenly realized that there was a tiger hidden behind the bushes.


    This clear alarm initiated by the sixth sense made Ye Mingmei''s heartbeat reach the fastest in an instant. Her blood rushed to her brain like a flood breaking the embankment, but made her cold and cold sweat come out in an all-round way. Without a trace of strength, she could only stand there without moving or even blinking her eyes.


    She didn''t see it, but she could clearly feel it. In the shadow behind her, there were evil and murderous eyes staring at the back of her head.


    If she doesn''t keep calm, she turns around, runs, or yells for help -- no matter what irrational and violent reactions she makes, a crossbow can pierce the back of her brain at a speed that can''t be captured by the naked eye, so that the signs of her life end in an instant.


    In people''s impression, rabbits are quite gentle animals. Children like to hold them in their arms and play with giggles.


    But if someone''s name is grey rabbit -- then the rabbit is not cute at all.


    This is a killing rabbit.


    Twelve zodiac animals correspond to twelve kinds of animals. In people''s impression, the most ferocious and domineering ones should be tigers, green dragons and dogs. No matter how bad it is, it must be poisonous snakes and old yellow cattle.


    In fact, in a combination named after the zodiac, what powerful and domineering tigers, vicious black snakes and crafty mice kill more people than the grey rabbit alone.


    The grey rabbit is the ultimate killer who kills the most people in the zodiac and can never have any nightmares after killing.


    At any time, even if he is bathing in the bathtub with his bare ass, the grey rabbit must carry at least three kinds of hidden weapons that want human life, just like searching for things.


    So, grey rabbit has a very vivid nickname: robot rabbit.


    As early as more than ten years ago, a country in North America thought it was all right after paying a heavy price to catch the grey rabbit alive and searching all the places including mouth, hair and shit (sure enough, a lot of small gadgets were found, all of which were fatal).


    Who would have thought that the grey rabbit would break the little finger of his left hand: the phalanx of his little finger was made of refined steel, which can unlock and kill, and even a master key.


    So the grey rabbit, caught alive at a heavy price in a country, stayed in a heavily guarded prison for less than seven hours, and then left after killing 11 prison guards.


    I really thought that the grey rabbit fled like this. That was a big mistake. After the police launched a large search and arrest and worked for 72 hours, there was no harvest. He had to withdraw the troops reluctantly. He appeared again.


    All the seven police officers who participated in the capture of him alive died suddenly in one night.


    In fact, the guy named grey rabbit in the zodiac is no longer suitable to be called the murderer devil.


    This is the real ruthless guy. Ye Mingmei, who is less threatening to assassinate each other, is really the best choice.


    Thanks to Ye Mingmei''s good luck, because she stood on the viewing platform most of the day and paid close attention to Xia Xiaoyun''s eastward direction - she can see Xia Xiaoyun, and Xia Xiaoyun and others can naturally see her, so it would be too explicit and inappropriate for grey rabbit to kill her on the viewing platform again.


    After all, when Fang Shao hasn''t ruthlessly eradicated Ye Mingmei''s big trouble, it would be too bad for grey rabbit to kill her openly.


    Since you decide to be a human Eagle dog, you should always pay attention to maintaining the image of the boss.


    So the grey rabbit waited patiently. When ye Mingmei went down the mountain after dark, he would launch a fatal attack on her, and then deal with her body quietly.


    Afterwards, whether Fang Yuan or anyone asks, the grey rabbit will be like others. If he asks three questions, the matter will pass slowly. Anyway, Fang Shao must be very clear that this is for his good.


    Soon after it was dark, ye Mingmei went down the mountain.


    The grey rabbit sneered silently and slowly raised the bow and crossbow in his hand. When ye Mingmei was about to make the next action after the pause, she spoke decisively. Her voice was extremely bitter and difficult: "I, I just want to live well and don''t add trouble to anyone. Please, please let me go."


    Ye Mingmei is not sure. After she says this sentence, the demon hidden in the dark will really let her go, but she can only do that at present. After she finishes that sentence hard, she slowly raises her right foot and staggers to the parking lot of lihuashan.


    Without the sound of her most terrible concealed weapon breaking through the air, she didn''t hear the scream before she died. She only heard Xia Xiaoyun''s proud smile. When it came from the front, she didn''t wake up: the man had let her go and let her come to the parking lot at the foot of Lihua mountain.


    The ease of escaping from death makes Ye Mingmei weak. She just wants to collapse on the ground and cry.


    She dare not.


    Neither.


    What she should do at present is to put on the airs of her fourth young grandmother of the Yan Family and walk gently to Xia Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 1162

    Ye Mingmei has just turned around from the gate of hell. Xia Xiaoyun is no longer worried.


    She just hated it very much. When she just found the "magic weapon" to play around, she was disturbed by others.


    If it had been in the past, Xia Xiaoyun dared not neglect in front of Ye Mingmei. After all, this woman is as famous as Lou Xiang in Jiangsu Province. She is arrogant and domineering, and loves face more than Lou Xiang.


    According to the small identity of the president of Xiaoxia Shentong express group, ye Mingmei wants to crush her. It''s estimated that it won''t take much effort.


    In short, the identities of both sides at that time were too different.


    But now Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t have to be afraid of Ye Mingmei. Because this woman has become a female tiger imprisoned in Pingyang. The little white dragon trapped in the shoal, let alone Xiao Xia, is that the donkey dares to run out, tear her skirt and drag her down.


    So now, in front of Ye Mingmei, Xia can stand at the same or even higher position as her and talk to her without paying any attention to her face.


    Of course, ye Mingmei won''t get angry because Xiao Xia is indifferent to herself. She points her nose and scolds her and says, "smelly girl film, are you impatient to live?" at most, she slanders secretly and still has a bright smile on her face: "ha ha, Xia is really open-minded and tight. She can laugh so happily in big trouble, which really makes Mingmei admire. It seems that in the future, you have to learn more from President Xia. "


    Ye Mingmei claims to be "Mingmei" one by one, which is a clear and respectful attitude towards president Xia.


    But Xia Xiaoyun, who was respectful, felt very tired and crooked in her heart: they all said that she was courteous without anything. If she was not a traitor, she would steal. Ye Mingmei suddenly came to please. The devil believed that she was sincere.


    For ye Mingmei, whether before or now, Xia Xiaoyun owes her a lot of favors. Especially after she realized that there was an ulterior purpose behind her hospitality, she didn''t bother to talk to her. She simply said directly, "President ye, do you have anything to talk about when you find Chu Ci?"


    Due to the minimum etiquette, when ye Mingmei claimed to be bright, Xia Xiaoyun also claimed to be Chu Ci, which was a return ceremony.


    However, she didn''t hide her impatience. She said this sentence on time. Ye Mingmei: if you have something to say, if you have nothing, I''ll go. I don''t have time to write here with you.


    This is very unreasonable.


    Ye Mingmei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her bright smile bloomed like spring flowers again. She whispered, "President Xia, it''s still early. I''d like to invite you to sit down with Secretary Qin -- and of course Miss Laura on the mountain for a while and taste my collection of wine. Can you enjoy it?"


    Ye Mingmei has always been used to enjoying her life. She has to enjoy the most standard of your wife''s life, whether in Mingzhu''s own home or anywhere in Beijing.


    How can you live a standard life without Lafite wine from Porto?


    In particular, after she took the No. 1 villa in Mingmei mountain as her "second home", as soon as the villa was renovated, she quickly transported a lot of good wine from Mingzhu.


    Yan Chunlai not only didn''t stop Ye Mingmei from taking her own wine, but also intimately told the freight forwarder to "be careful on the road and don''t knock it. Such a bottle of wine is worth tens of thousands.".


    For those who are destined to live a short time, Yan Chunlai has never been stingy. He will respond to any request. If he has done something, he will almost try his best to cooperate.


    After yamahara EMI left villa 1, ye Mingmei immediately went up the mountain and saw the mess all over the ground and the battlefield that the dog men and women didn''t bother to clean after fooling around. Naturally, she was furious, but there was also some luck: Fortunately, the dog men and women didn''t know that the wine cabinet was active, and there was a wine cave specially used to hide wine below.


    I have good wine. Please have a drink for a while. Would you like to enjoy it?


    In the face of the invitation of such a high-grade taste and sentiment, Xia Xiaoyun pondered for a moment before lightly clicking the head: "it''s an honor for Chu Ci to taste president Ye''s wine."


    It''s a shame to invite you to drink. As long as you can help me through life and death, even if you want to drown in the wine pool, I will meet your wish!


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyun accepted her invitation, ye Mingmei was overjoyed and quickly turned sideways, raised her hand and made an invitation gesture: "President Xia, Secretary Qin, please follow me."


    "Mr. Ye, you are too polite."


    As the saying goes, ye Mingmei is so polite. Even if she has seen that she has nothing to offer, President Xia still enjoys her respectful attitude before she shows some intention -- when she puts forward some excessive requirements, it''s not too late for president Xia to pull down her face and refuse.


    What''s more, ye Mingmei''s initiative to "deliver goods to the door" also coincides with Xia Xiaoyun''s heart.


    In other words, why did President Xia bring Qin Xiaobing to Lihua mountain for a whole day today? He didn''t want to convince Fangyuan to invite Ye Mingmei and stretch his wings through the Qin brothers and sisters?


    If Zhang Yi could show Xia Zong her heart when she went to the headquarters of Shentong express group this morning, instead of using the officialdom means she was used to and making a roundabout use of Xia Zong''s pity for her, Xia Xiaoyun wouldn''t just go sightseeing after running to Lihua mountain and never mention Zhang Yi.


    Sometimes, this person is too smart and wants to do bad things. That''s what it means to be smart and be mistaken by smart.


    Fortunately, President Xia has a large number of people. He doesn''t have the same knowledge as Zhang Yi. He will generously lend a helping hand when he has the opportunity to pull her.


    Now ye Mingmei suddenly appears and invites president Xia to have a drink in her villa. This is Zhang Yi''s opportunity: since the ultimate goal of passing through the Qin brothers and sisters and then passing through the radius is Ye Mingmei, why not negotiate with her directly, so as to save the link of being blinded by a guy.


    Ye Mingmei and Xia Xiaoyun were talking and laughing in front. Qin Xiaobing and Laura followed behind and soon came to the foot of Mingmei mountain.


    The party followed the repaired small asphalt road up the mountain and just walked more than ten meters. Laura suddenly stopped and looked up at the green belt on the right. When she looked at it, her right hand was already on the handle of the gun.


    In that direction, she sensed a different danger.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t know. After seeing Laura''s eyes flash and make a posture of drawing a gun, he was stunned and asked, "Laura, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, Miss Laura. There are people who protect me."


    Before Laura said anything, ye Mingmei, who walked side by side with Xia Xiaoyun, turned back with a smile and said.


    Ye Mingmei is really smart. After seeing Laura detect the existence of the grey rabbit (she certainly doesn''t know that the person hiding in the dark to kill her is the grey rabbit), a light sentence relieved Laura''s vigilance: she doesn''t want Xia Xiaoyun to know something for the time being. She''s afraid that the grey rabbit will kill her regardless of everything after she detects her mind.


    Sometimes, when you hate someone to death, you have to pretend that nothing is wrong and call him brother.


    Your wife at the level of Ye Mingmei has someone secretly responsible for her safety. It''s really not a big deal.


    So Xia Xiaoyun just smiled and continued to lift her feet up.


    After the four of them walked on the viewing platform of villa No. 1, which was 100 meters high in Shanghai, a thin shadow came out of the darkness.


    He looked up at the height, looked at it for a long time, and murmured, "I don''t want to kill you either. But in order to solve Fang Shao''s worries and the rest of our lives, you have to die. Just let you go -- alas, this may be the only hesitation in my life. Motherly, not desirable, not desirable. Ye Mingmei, I hope you don''t hate me when you get there. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself. Let Fang Shao dare not face you. "


    Why doesn''t Fang Shao dare to face Ye Mingmei?


    Why do you run away by any means after seeing her again and again?


    For the grey rabbit, it doesn''t take too much brain to guess these problems: Fang Yuan has done something worthy of others, has no face to see others, and can only escape.


    Whose wife Ye Mingmei is and what bad things have happened with Fangyuan, which is not a secret for the twelve zodiac animals, but they don''t know the real relationship between men and women.


    If you knew that ye Mingmei was Fang Shao''s fourth aunt, she would never live to this day. The twelve zodiac signs would have started long ago.


    According to the twelve zodiac signs, Fang Shao is always avoiding Ye Mingmei, just avoiding the Yan family behind her.


    In the eyes of any Chinese, the Yan Family in Jinghua is a behemoth. Now the fourth young grandmother of the family is shamelessly pestering Fang Yuan - once Fang Shao has married her, the storm like blow of the Yan family will hit immediately, smashing the abnormal happy old age of the twelve zodiac animals.


    So, after realizing that ye Mingmei was a threat to the whole Lihua mountain, the twelve zodiac animals and Greene wanted her to evaporate secretly.


    Just as a president of the United States said that Indians (only dead Indians are good Indians), they also think that only dead Ye Mingmei is the safest Ye Mingmei.


    At least, ye Mingmei and Xia Xiaoyun are holding a glass of red wine and sitting in the rattan chair on the viewing platform. This moment is really safe; No one dared to kill Xia Xiaoyun in front of her.


    Boss Xia doesn''t know that she is currently acting as ye Mingmei''s protector.


    If she had known for a long time, she would have ignored Ye Mingmei. She would have called Qin Xiaobing and jumped into the car and left: a shameless woman like this, who was tightly entangled around, died. Xia would not care, but would be happy.


    "Mr. Ye, you invite us up. Don''t you just want to invite us to a bar?"


    Overlooking the quiet and beautiful night scene of Lihua mountain, Xia Xiaoyun drank a glass of red wine and asked with a smile when ye Mingmei poured wine for her.


    You said let me taste your Tibetan wine, and I tasted it, so it''s time to talk about business?


    Hurry up. I have to go home after that. I''m really tired after climbing mountains and rivers for most of the day today.


    Ye Mingmei invited Xia Xiaoyun to come. Of course, she didn''t just invite her to drink: shit, didn''t you spend money to buy your aunt''s wine? If I don''t ask for anything from you, how qualified are you to let me buy you a drink?


    Ye Mingmei stood up from the white cane chair, pointed to the scattered villas on Mingmei mountain and the brightly lit community construction site below, and asked softly, "President Xia, I believe you should know now. This mountain is my private property. Do you think my development is OK? "


    Is this a show?


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly, then stood up and fell on the lever of the viewing platform. Glancing around, he exclaimed from the bottom of his heart, "it''s OK. It''s quite excellent."


    "I want to put half of the industry on Mingmei mountain under the name of President Xia. Please accept it."


    Ye Mingmei said bluntly.

 Chapter 1163

    As mentioned earlier, when Xia Xiaoyun visited Lihua mountain in person and found that it was a cornucopia here, Fang Yuan only allowed her to participate in the brewery, she was greatly unbalanced.


    No matter how big the project others toss about and make money, boss Xia is not rare (even if it is rare, who gives it to her), but there is a good place to make big money, but she is excluded. That is absolutely impossible.


    I don''t know since when, boss Xia has stubbornly thought that the things around her, including the things around her, are hers -- and hers is hers.


    Therefore, Fangyuan Lihua mountain was not called SHANGXIA Xiaoyun. She was very angry.


    What made her more angry and wanted to plunge down from the mountain overpass was: it''s just that Fang Yuan didn''t call her to make a fortune together, but why did he give a mountain to Ye Mingmei!?


    When girls are jealous, they will never consider the development of Lihua mountain like this. Ye Mingmei personally operates projects such as start-up funds and construction teams. Fang Yuan doesn''t care about anything else except taking out a design effect drawing.


    It''s not normal for ye Mingmei to pay for a mountain after she has paid so much economic material and hard work?


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t think so. Even if she thinks of it, she will ignore it. She only thinks that when ye Mingmei asks him "is the current scene beautiful or not", she is deliberately showing off. She is angry with her. She doesn''t lose her temper because of the lady''s face... She just says how beautiful, how beautiful.


    Before she swallowed the evil spirit in her heart, ye Mingmei''s next sentence suddenly stunned Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned when she heard Ye Mingmei say that she would send her half of the industry on Mingmei mountain. Ye Mingmei had expected it for a long time. Of course, she wouldn''t rush her to answer. She slowly shook the red wine in the cup, pretending to be light, and glanced at Qin Xiaobing and Laura not far away from her eyes.


    Both of them also heard Ye Mingmei''s words.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyun, Qin Xiaobing''s surprised expression was more exaggerated. His mouth was wide open and motionless like a wooden chicken, but his heart was shouting: darling, how much is half of the industry on the mountain?


    According to the current situation, there must be at least 100 million?


    Darling, it''s really darling. It''s a rich man in the end. He doesn''t blink his eyelids. He will give a hundred million!


    Hey, I said Mr. Xia, what are you doing? Promise quickly!


    Xia Xiaoyun certainly wants to promise. After all, an industry worth 100 million or more is quite attractive to anyone in the world. Most people are poor all their lives and can''t earn so much money.


    But as long as she Xia always nodded slightly, and then said a few polite words in a fake way, she happily accepted -- this feeling is more untrue than a dream.


    But it does happen in reality.


    But some things are "well deserved", while others are hot soldering irons. Whoever holds them in his hand will burn his skin, smoke and scream with his feet.


    If Fang Yuan said so, no matter how ulterior his purpose is, Xia Xiaoyun will happily accept it, and it may be too few, but since these things are ye Mingmei''s, they may be really soldering iron.


    No one would be foolish enough to get a red soldering iron, nor would Xia Xiaoyun. After blinking her eyes, her stiff brain ran quickly. Zhan Yan smiled and replied in a tone she thought was very indifferent (actually very dry, stimulated by that half of the industry): "ha ha, Ye is always so forthright and generous. Chu Ci is very honored. However, as the saying goes, "no merit, no reward."


    I didn''t do anything for you. How can I accept your benefits? I''m a very principled person. I come from my hometown where I starve to death and don''t eat food... This is the most popular meaning of no merit and no reward.


    Of course, ye Mingmei also knows that according to Xia Xiaoyun''s caution (the most important thing is to be careful), she will never rashly accept the benefits of her hands, so naturally she will not hide and tuck in any more. She said more bluntly, "President Xia, I send you these because I want you to do me a favor."


    That''s right. I didn''t expect you to know that Xia Xiaoyun is a very principled person. She will never stretch out her hand without paying benefits.


    After praising herself in her heart, Xia Xiaoyun still smiled with a smile: "President ye, I really can''t think of what kind of help I have to help you with my ability. It can even value half of the industry on this mountain."


    "I just want Mr. Xia to help persuade someone to sit down face to face with me and talk for an hour. Well, an hour at most. "


    The smile on Ye Mingmei''s face converged and said slowly with an extremely serious look.


    Who is willing to pay more than 100 million for an hour of face-to-face conversation with someone?


    Even if this person is Buffett, who is known as the God of stocks, and has a small meal with him, isn''t it only 20 million (the story of Shabi, a successful person who offered 20 million to invite Buffett to dinner, is widely spread on the Internet)?


    When Xia Xiaoyun heard Ye Mingmei''s request, they were more frightened than just now: shit, who is that person who can make ye Mingmei cry and pay such a high price just for an hour of interview with him (her)!


    Who?


    Who the hell is it!?


    All the brain cells of Xia Xiaoyun are running rapidly. From the most senior person she knows to the resident beggar at the station sign in front of the parking lot of Shentong express group, she combed it quickly, and did not guess who ye Mingmei wanted to interview.


    Of course she thought about the square.


    However, President Xia immediately rejected it: the boy surnamed Fang has been back in Lihua mountain for many days. Now, although he doesn''t know where to fool around, he must have met Ye Mingmei in three, four, five, six, seven or eight. According to their dirty relationship, let alone face-to-face conversation for an hour, it''s normal to lie on the Kang and roll for 24 hours.


    Therefore, the person who needs Ye Mingmei to pay such a high price to interview is by no means Fangyuan.


    Just, who else do I know?


    Xia Xiaoyun wanted to come and go, but she didn''t expect to know a great God who could make the proud Ye Mingmei lay down her body and ask for maintenance. She had to shake her head and ask softly, "President ye, who is the person you said? Hehe, to tell you the truth, I think you may have made a mistake. Compared with us, in terms of contacts, you are much broader than me. And what I know are basically small people who are difficult to get into President Ye''s eyes. "


    "That''s the square."


    Ye Mingmei said bluntly for the third time.


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was frightened so many times tonight that her eyelids began to hurt (when she was frightened, did she have to stare wide), but she didn''t expect that the person Ye Mingmei said was actually Fang Yuan.


    "I invite President Xia to come here tonight and am willing to pay half of the industry of this mountain. I just want to ask President Xia to help me connect and let Fangyuan give me a chance to talk to him face to face for an hour."


    Ye Mingmei''s language expression ability is still very good: "I say so, I believe Xia should understand?"


    "I see."


    Xia Xiaoyun swallowed her saliva and looked unhappy on her small face: "I finally understand, President ye, you are making fun of me. Hehe, I''m sorry, I never like being made fun of. Bye, Mr. Ye. "


    Not only Xia Xiaoyun thought that ye Mingmei was having fun with her, but also Qin Xiaobing and Laura, who were standing next to her, thought so. Therefore, after President Xia coldly said goodbye and turned away, they followed without saying a word.


    No one has a good face for ye Mingmei: who are you, kidding such a low-level and boring joke!


    "Wait, President Xia!"


    Of course, ye Mingmei wouldn''t. Xia Xiaoyun left like this. She hurriedly took two steps and put her hand in front of her. She looked very serious and said in a deep voice: "if I''m kidding, now let God thunder and kill me!"


    Don''t swear by God, especially on the mountain, there may be thunder.


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at Ye Mingmei''s eyes and said slowly after a moment of silence: "President ye, I need an explanation."


    Look, how awesome Xia always is. Ye Mingmei gives her a big industry with a shy face. She still needs someone to come up with a reasonable explanation, or -- no, not to kill.


    Without Xia Xiaoyun''s request, ye Mingmei has to tell her the reason.


    Now, after President Xia re seated, ye Mingmei glanced at Qin Xiaobing and Laura again, which meant: I''m going to tell some big secrets. What are you two doing here? Don''t step back quickly!


    President Xia timely waved his little hand, and Qin Xiaobing walked down the mountain side by side: Alas, I can''t listen to the big secret worth 100 million. I feel itchy.


    After Laura''s back disappeared under the street lamp on the side of the downhill road, ye Mingmei bit her lower lip and said something that stunned Xia Xiaoyun several times.


    Of course, sister Xiaobing, who couldn''t hear what they were talking about, naturally wouldn''t be stupid again like President Xia. She just walked back and forth with her arms in her hands and frowned around Laura in the parking lot below.


    She turned and turned. Laura was dizzy and smiled bitterly. When she was about to say something, Qin Xiaobing stopped and asked first: "Hey, I said Laura, can you think of what big secrets Ye Mingmei wants to tell president Xia?"


    "Xiaobing, you can''t think of it. How can I think of it?"


    Laura inadvertently flattered Qin Xiaobing and put herself in the most correct position.


    No way, who makes Qin Xiaobing valued by someone?


    Although she is still working as a little secretary next to President Xia, she can''t decide to come to Lihua mountain as general manager one day -- according to Laura''s understanding of Fangyuan, he can''t do such a thing to repay Qin Xiaobing for his kindness.


    "Hey, hey, I''m stupid sometimes."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled shyly and proudly, and began to wonder why Ye Mingmei wanted to please president Xia so much.


    Influenced by her career, Laura is not a very talkative person. After staying with Qin Xiaobing for a while, she also felt that it was really meaningless for them to stand silent. She proposed to go to the foot of Lihua mountain and drive the car. When President Xia comes down, she will directly open the way and pull out the anchor.


    Qin Xiaobing naturally has no opinion on Laura''s proposal.


    They found a new topic (ah, there are many stars tonight). As they talked, they walked to Lihua mountain and drove back to the parking lot at the foot of Mingmei mountain. Qin Xiaobing''s mobile phone rang.


    "Oh, it''s a square."


    Qin Xiaobing took out the caller ID, casually said a word with Laura, and then connected the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she didn''t speak, so Fang Yuan asked over there, "Qin Xiaobing, are you home now?"

 Chapter 1164

    In the evening, after seeing off Shanyuan Baidai and others, Fang Yuan wanted to go back to the king of Tang, but Guo Yiqin told him that Xia Xiaoyun ran to Lihua mountain with Qin Xiaobing.


    Xia Xiaoyun goes wherever she likes. Even if she goes to Lihua mountain, it''s no surprise. Just as Qin Xiaobing is her little running dog, it''s normal to follow her master to visit the mountains and waters there.


    But Guo Yiqin then said: before Xiao Xia went to Lihua mountain, Zhang Yi had been to Shentong express group.


    Fang Yuan immediately recalled that when he had dinner with yamahara EMI in a small restaurant this noon, Xia Xiaoyun called him to intercede for Zhang Yi.


    To tell the truth, at that time, Mr. Fang was accompanied by an oriental flower girl. He was embarrassed to say rude words. At most, he laughed at her brain damage and meddling with mice.


    Fang Yuan feels that Xia Xiaoyun is out of her mind. Otherwise, she won''t forget how miserable Qin Dachuan was cleaned up and plead for Zhang Yi, the initiator.


    After Xia Xiaoyun''s hard reply, he focused all his energy on the radius of Toyoda Xiumin and soon forgot about it. At this time, after Guo Yiqin reminded him, he immediately realized something.


    According to Mr. Fang''s IQ, she immediately figured it out: Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know what evil she had been, so she was encouraged by Zhang Yi to lead Qin Xiaobing to find Qin Dachuan in Lihua mountain, hoping to persuade their brother and sister and indirectly influence him to pull Zhang Yi.


    Guo Yiqin naturally thought of what Fang Yuan could think of, so he asked him, "do you want to stretch your wings? If you want, as long as you nod your head, I can meet your requirements immediately. "


    "No!"


    Fang Yuan sneered: "Hey, Guo Yiqin, you are so kind to help me, just want to repay me for helping you kill Toyoda Xiumin?"


    Guo Yiqin also didn''t deny it. He said frankly, "I''m a man. I never like to owe people."


    "I didn''t let you owe me either."


    "I know, but I did get something for nothing this time. Even if you don''t need me to owe you, I still owe you. "


    "Guo Yiqin, I ask you, what kind of punishment do you think Zhang Yi should receive?"


    Fang Yuan never seldom talked to a man about who owes whom. After waving his hand, he changed the topic.


    Guo Yiqin replied simply, "I know that you will not let them go easily, whether Zhang Yi, Miao Dehai, Tian Hongqiang. You''re not doing it now because you''re waiting for the official treatment of them. As for what kind of punishment Zhang Yi should suffer -- in my opinion, even if you kill her, it''s not too much. Besides, I won''t care. I won''t care about her life or death. "


    "That''s good. Now that you''ve said it, I''m more relieved."


    Fang Yuan smiled and changed the subject again: "it''s OK to return my favor. Please buy me a good drink tonight. It''s best to buy good clothes for me. Now it''s dirty, which will damage my image of being casual and handsome. "


    Guo Yiqin naturally readily agreed to the small requirements of Fangyuan. He immediately drove him to Anyang City and stayed in an insignificant three-star hotel.


    After taking a good hot bath, Mr. Fang changed into a brand of goods and came to the small restaurant of the hotel.


    After eating and drinking, Fang Yuan thought of it again.


    He can''t help remembering. Why didn''t he go back to the king of Tang and spend the night in Anyang City?


    Don''t you want to see Xia naocan for the time being?


    According to his understanding of Xia Xiaoyun, she must die waiting for him on Lihua mountain. At least she won''t go home until after dark.


    At 9:30 p.m., Fang Yuan also figured out that they almost had to go home. Then he called Qin Xiaobing to ask Xia Xiaoyun what she said to her brother and sister after she went to Lihua mountain.


    Qin Xiaobing''s answer was unexpected: "not yet."


    It''s natural to ask Qin Xiaobing if he doesn''t care about each other on the way home.


    "Well, why not?"


    Fang Yuan was a little surprised, looked at Guo Yiqin sitting opposite, put down the wine glass in his right hand and frowned: "it''s so late, where are you?"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t feel it. Fang Yuan asked her in a questioning tone. He felt very normal (he cared about me). He replied casually: "I''m in Lihua mountain."


    Qin Xiaobing said that Fang Yuan was relieved to be in Lihua mountain.


    He thought that Qin Xiaobing stayed in Lihua mountain at this time just to accompany Qin Dachuan. His tone slowed down slightly and pretended to be careless: "Xia Xiaoyun, when did she leave?"


    "Eh, how do you know that Xia has come to Lihua mountain?"


    Qin Xiaobing was a little surprised, but then he was relieved: it must be Greene who called Fangyuan to report.


    "Hey, hey, the mountain man can know 500 years from the top and 500 years from the bottom. What''s strange about knowing that she has been to Lihua mountain."


    Fang Yuan first boasted and then asked, "what did Xia Xiaoyun tell you?"


    Qin Xiaobing was puzzled: "what does Xia always tell us?"


    "That is to say, Zhang Yi --"


    After talking about this, Fang Yuan seemed to understand and quickly changed his words: "Qin Xiaobing, tell me. Xia Xiaoyun took you to Lihua mountain. What did she say to you and Qin Dachuan?"


    "Xia never met my brother."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t know what Fang Yuan was asking her, so she answered truthfully: "as a tour guide, I took her around with sister Laura. Oh, I''m so tired. "


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "she took you and Laura around Lihua mountain scenic spot?"


    "Ang."


    "She didn''t mention me to you?"


    "No, No."


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s question, Qin Xiaobing''s answer was somewhat guilty: it seems that not long ago, President Xia smiled proudly and said that she had found a way to play silly Fang Yuan.


    "What about her? When did she leave?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this question, he looked at Guo Yiqin sitting opposite.


    Guo Yiqin looked indifferent and was playing with his mobile phone.


    Fang Yuan knew that he was eavesdropping on his dialogue with Qin Xiaobing, but it didn''t matter or involve any shady secrets.


    "Xia has not left yet."


    Qin Xiaobing''s nice voice came from his mobile phone again.


    Shit, it seems that this brain cripple is going to die with me in order to spread his wings -- when Fang Yuan scolded in his heart, Qin Xiaobing said, "President Xia is talking to President ye on the bright mountain now. Hey, Fang Yuan, let me tell you something strange. Just now, President ye said that he would take out half of the industry of Mingmei mountain and ask President Xia to connect with you in exchange for an hour of face-to-face conversation with you. Ho ho, it''s amazing, Fangyuan. When was your status so noble? I have to take so much money to chat with you! "


    Fang Yuan sighed after listening to Qin Xiaobing chirping like a sparrow over there.


    Why did ye Mingmei spend such an "expensive" price to entrust Xia Xiaoyun to bridge her face-to-face conversation with Fang Yuan?


    Naturally, it was because the woman had clearly perceived the real meaning in his heart: that was to hope that she... Would die.


    Only when ye Mingmei is dead, Fangyuan doesn''t have to bear the curse of violating human relations.


    Strictly speaking, as a man, after he brought disaster to a good family and made her unable to extricate herself (no matter how cunning Fang Yuan was, he couldn''t cover up the reality that he got it with strength the first time he and ye Mingmei) he was frightened to find that she was his -- the idea of looking forward to someone else''s death was quite irresponsible, and no man is more unkind.


    But in addition to letting Ye Mingmei die, Fangyuan really had no other way to solve the problem that gave him a headache. She could only take a disgraceful escape when she tried to intercept him again and again.


    Fang Yuan, on his own territory, has repeatedly avoided Ye Mingmei, who has that kind of relationship with him. She will certainly be seen by Greene, the zodiac and others, and vaguely guess his real thoughts (if ye Mingmei dies unexpectedly, how good it would be).


    Greene hinted to boss Fang twice that how good he was at killing people and killing people was "declined" by Fang Yuan: for the time being, he was still ruthless and solved the problem in this way.


    Greene will abide by the meaning of the circle and temporarily restrain the claws that kill Ye Mingmei, but he will not have so many scruples about the twelve zodiac signs, which have never been disciplined.


    Those people are evil kings who regard human life as grass mustard. Sexy and charming Ye Mingmei is just a more beautiful walking corpse in their eyes.


    Fang Yuanming knew that the zodiac would carry him behind his back and secretly let Ye Mingmei evaporate completely. However, he didn''t ask them not to act rashly for the time being, as he told Greene. This itself shows that he has made a decision.


    Or let Ye Mingmei die.


    Fang Yuan admits that it''s not manly for him to have this idea, and it''s even unfair to Ye Mingmei.


    But when he was awake, he really couldn''t find another solution, so even if he knew that this was the final reason for the Yan family to stop chasing Ye Mingmei, he acquiesced in the twelve zodiac.


    Acquiescence is sometimes the best excuse for selfish people to find themselves when they do bad things that harm others and benefit themselves.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t expect that ye Mingmei''s instinct of premonition of danger would be so sharp. After she noticed the bad, she made a quick decision and offered conditions when she went to Lihua mountain with Xia Xiaoyun.


    Without going to the scene, Fang Yuan can also guess that ye Mingmei will definitely ''open her heart'' to Xia Xiaoyun. With a runny nose and tears, she said: I didn''t expect that Fang Yuan would be my nephew. I even rolled the sheets with my nephew. I should be struck by thunder. But I''m still young and don''t want to die. At least I can''t die so cowardly. I have to die more than Mount Tai


    "Hey, you''re dumb. I asked you several times where you fooled around and didn''t answer!"


    Just when Fang Yuan was confused, Qin Xiaobing suddenly raised his voice over there.


    "Oh, I''m in Anyang. I have something to do. I won''t go back tonight. Well, I''ll hang up first. That''s it. Bye. "


    Fang Yuan coughed, and without waiting for Qin Xiaobing to say anything, he cut off the phone.


    "Have you had a difficult problem?"


    Guo Yiqin then put down his mobile phone, picked up the cigarette box and threw it to Fang Yuan: "can you tell me? Maybe I can help. "


    Guo Yiqin, who has a keen hearing, may have heard what Qin Xiaobing said on the phone.


    However, he would be surprised to hear ye Mingmei say that he took out half of his industry in exchange for an hour of interview with Fangyuan.


    But this man''s mind is quite gloomy. He will never show his surprise on his face. He will only ponder in his heart.


    Fang Yuan sneered, picked up the lighter and lit a cigarette: "hey hey, if you can help me solve this matter, don''t say it''s my favor, even if I owe you back."


    Guo Yiqin''s eyes lit up and asked, "tell me first."

 Chapter 1165

    Fang Yuan doesn''t like Guo Yiqin at all.


    After Fang Yuan "sacrificed" in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, in order to attract the evil forces in the northwest, Longtou specially arranged Guo Yiqin to pretend to be Fang Yuan and cheat all over the world.


    Instead of cheating others, Lin ER and the donkey were attracted to Lop Nur.


    The donkey''s cleverness made Guo Yiqin kill him. Fortunately, tie Liao was present at that time, and the donkey was alert enough, so he rode away and escaped the dog''s life.


    Fang Yuan and the donkey are brothers of life and death. They have long beheaded the chicken, drank the chicken blood and made an oath -- can they accept the fact that others want to kill his brother?


    Later, Guo Yiqin, together with Yan Chunlai and Lou Xiang, wanted to get rid of Kunlun and push forward. Fang Yuan surprised Bai Yuwen and miscarried?


    These things add up, it is doomed that they will never be friends.


    If Guo Yiqin hadn''t been the designated successor before the death of Longtou, Fang Yuan would have been holding a counting plate, rattling in his hand and pulling his shoulder: come on, come on, Xiao Guo, don''t go first. Let''s settle the accounts


    They are not friends, but most of the enemies. At present, they have not turned their faces against each other. It is really because of the existence of some objective reasons. Moreover, they also have a very clear hunch that sooner or later, they will live and die.


    In this relationship, the two can sit together with a wine glass tonight, which has made Fang Yuan feel uncomfortable, but what is more uncomfortable is still behind: he can''t control his impulse to tell Guo Yiqin some secrets.


    It''s a strange feeling. Fang Yuan doesn''t know why.


    However, he was sure that Guo Yiqin would not laugh at him or tell others after hearing his secrets.


    This is enough to tell the secrets and relax your heart.


    Anyone who has a secret hidden in his heart that he can''t tell people will feel nervous and tired. The same is true for Fang Yuan. He once tried to say those things in the wild where no one is, facing the big trees, grass and even sparrows flying across the sky.


    But the effect was very small. After he finished, he didn''t have an obvious sense of relief, but felt even heavier.


    Now he wants to tell these secrets to Guo Yiqin, who is most of his enemies.


    He had this uncontrollable impulse, perhaps because he was under too much psychological pressure, or he drank too much -- but anyway, Fang Yuan finally told a person other than the trees, grass and sparrows the secrets that had been pressed in his heart after Chen Wanyue''s death.


    Fang Yuan started from the Kamen area of Russia, mentioned a corner of the old urban area of King Tang over there, mentioned the parents who had been missing for more than ten years, mentioned the death of Mobei''s mother and daughter, and naturally mentioned what Chen Wanyue said to her on the night before her death.


    Fang Yuan also mentioned Bai Hong, the wife of Jiuyou, saying that she was a shark who couldn''t leave the water for a long time. She boasted that it was thanks to her strong will that she didn''t drink some nectar and become a shark.


    The more Fang Yuan spoke, the faster he spoke, the redder his face and the more comfortable he was.


    For example, when he was frantically dismantling the mountain in his heart, every word he said was throwing a big stone out, feeling incomparably relaxed physically and mentally. Naturally, the speed of drinking was faster and faster. It was often Guo Yiqin who just filled him with wine, he picked it up and drank it.


    Guo Yiqin, who had not put down his wine bottle, had to fill it up again.


    Anyone who can make people like Guo Yiqin pour their own wine will be proud.


    When people are proud, will they forget their form?


    Forget yourself, can you not tell the biggest secret in your heart?


    Fangyuan won''t.


    Although after drinking a glass of wine, he found that Guo Yiqin sitting opposite the table had become two people. Even sitting in a chair, he felt light under his feet and wanted to plunge into the ground. He fell asleep. He didn''t say anything about the black white eyed stone fish.


    The very old and mysterious stone fish is not only his biggest secret, but also his life.


    No one likes to give his life to others, especially Guo Yiqin.


    "Now, now you should know why Ye Mingmei has to pay such a high price and entrusts Xia Xiaoyun to bridge the gap. Do you want to talk to me face-to-face? Hey, hey, because she, she has been keenly aware that I won''t avoid her for too long. When I stop hiding, it''s her time to die. That woman loves life very much. She doesn''t want to die. She will live and live at any cost and by no means. "


    Fang Yuan hit several wine partitions one after another. His eyes turned white. He looked up and looked around for a few eyes. Then he closed his eyes and shook his head. He murmured, "what time is it now?"


    Guo Yiqin looked at his watch and replied, "it''s not too late after five past eleven. Would you like another drink? "


    "No, no more."


    Fang Yuan slowly closed his eyes and raised his hand on the table. Several empty wine bottles and plates were pulled to the ground by him. When he made a crisp sound of fragmentation, he had fallen asleep on the table.


    In an hour or so, when I said a few train, I drank three jin of Baijiu and drank it quickly and urgently. If I am not drunk, it is strange.


    He knew he would get drunk, but he didn''t care.


    Should he get drunk and celebrate after unloading the mountain in his heart?


    However, when he spits out so many secrets, will Guo Yiqin, who is barely an enemy but not a friend, take the opportunity to do something to him, such as stabbing him with a knife.


    Guo Yiqin did not do so because he was Guo Yiqin.


    The more outstanding a person is, the more strange he acts, which is beyond the expectation of normal people.


    Due to some objective factors, bad changes have taken place in Guo Yiqin''s temperament and psychology. Cold-blooded, insidious and unscrupulous are his biggest characteristics.


    If Fang Yuan had found out all these secrets by himself, he would certainly use them to do something good for him.


    However, Fang Yuan took the initiative to tell him these secrets, so Guo Yiqin will firmly hold these secrets in his heart. Without Fang Yuan''s permission, Yuan death will not tell the second person, let alone threaten Fang Yuan to do anything for him.


    Other irrelevant guests in the small restaurant were quietly "persuaded" to leave when they began to tell the secrets in his heart. Now the people guarding the door and window are all Guo Yiqin''s people.


    These people are also quite smart. After Guo Yiqin quietly made a gesture, he took out his headphones and stuffed them in his ears to listen to the music.


    Sometimes, listening to music with beautiful melody is much better than listening to some secrets. Even if Peng Wei is Guo Yiqin''s absolute confidant, he also thinks so.


    It was not until Fang Yuan fell asleep on the table that Peng Wei took off his headphones and walked quickly. He asked Guo Yiqin with his eyes: should he be sent back to his room?


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and then pointed to the wine glass.


    Peng Wei knew it, and turned around and walked out. When he came in again, he had more than a few bottles of Baijiu in his hand.


    After Guo Yiqin opened it and filled himself with a glass, he raised his glass to the area where he had already fallen asleep, as if inviting him to continue to get up and drink, and then drank it down.


    Guo Yiqin''s drinking speed is not much slower than that of Fang Yuan just now.


    Fang Yuan just drank and didn''t eat. He drank with his secrets.


    Guo Yiqin must have secrets, but he won''t tell them.


    In fact, even if he said it, who dares to listen except the sleeping area?


    So he could only drink in silence, and drink one glass after another, just like drinking beer. When he reached for third bottles of Baijiu, he could not carry it anymore. His body was crooked like a square, and he was lying on the table.


    "Well, I, I don''t drink as much as you..."


    Guo Yiqin murmured before he went to sleep.


    Fang Yuan can now regard Guo Yiqin as the most trusted person and tell the big secrets, so he can''t let Fang Yuan down. When he doesn''t want to tell the secrets in his heart to ''repay'' others, he has to get drunk.


    Including Peng Wei, Guo Yiqin''s absolute confidant, they don''t know what he thinks, just as they don''t know how Fang Yuan dares to say so much in front of him and get drunk.


    This may also be the main reason why I only assign people as deputies?


    Looking at the two men sleeping on the table, Peng Wei took a deep breath and raised his hand to the man at the door of the restaurant.


    Immediately, the man stood up and turned off all the lights in the small restaurant.


    Peng Wei and others did not go out. They sat silently in the distance and looked up out of the window.


    The sky is very good tonight. The real moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The Milky moonlight is spread on the earth like a layer of mercury, which can make people see the distance.


    A few minutes later, it was early in the morning. The white BMW had passed the road under construction and came to the junction point in the suburbs. The road was half wide at once.


    Laura immediately stepped on the accelerator.


    It''s so late. There are few cars on the suburban road. It''s OK to speed up properly.


    Just as Laura just picked up the speed and sat behind Xia Xiaoyun, she suddenly said, "wait!"


    After Xia Xiaoyun got on the bus alone from Mingmei mountain, she just said "let''s go" to Laura who had been waiting in the car for a long time. She sat in the back with a tired face and didn''t say a word.


    Laura and Qin Xiaobing can see that President Xia is preoccupied now. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was somewhat depressed, so Qin Xiaobing couldn''t help slowing down his breathing. He simply closed his eyes slightly and looked half asleep.


    Until Xia Xiaoyun suddenly said wait, when Laura subconsciously came to a sudden brake, Qin Xiaobing suddenly ran forward, and then was stopped by the seat belt, driving away all the sleepiness.


    "President Xia, what''s the matter?"


    After Laura stopped, her first reaction was to look out of the window. She thought Xia Xiaoyun suddenly asked her to stop because she saw an acquaintance outside. There was a bill on the ground by the side of the road.


    There was no one outside, let alone money.


    "Go back!"


    Just when Laura felt a little strange, Xia Xiaoyun spoke again


    "Back where?"


    Qin Xiaobing asked this time. When she looked back, she saw that President Xia Dai''s eyebrows were frowning and the corners of her mouth were moving, as if she were making some determination.


    "Huimingmei mountain, go find Ye Mingmei. Laura, come on, as fast as you can! "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her head and raised her voice. After saying this, she took her mobile phone and began to dial Fangyuan''s mobile phone number.


    Qin Xiaobing was a little strange: "President Xia, didn''t we just come from there?"


    Laura didn''t ask much. She immediately started the car, turned the steering wheel sharply, increased the accelerator and sped in the same direction.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t answer Qin Xiaobing''s question. She just stuck her mobile phone to her ear, clenched her right hand into a fist and gently beat her knee. She whispered anxiously, "come on, answer the phone, or Ye Mingmei will die!"

 Chapter 1166

    You know, I''m Fangyuan''s fourth aunt.


    Ye Mingmei looked further south of Lihua mountain, and this sentence came into her mind.


    This is the first sentence she said to Xia Xiaoyun after Laura and Qin Xiaobing went down the mountain.


    What was Xia Xiaoyun''s reaction at that time?


    Ye Mingmei remembered very clearly that it was the unknown after silly Leng, so it was an incredible shock.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s reaction after hearing this sentence has long been expected by Ye Mingmei.


    If Xia Xiaoyun can keep the elegant and light appearance of the president of her magic express beauty, just as she heard that the moon is bright tonight, it can only prove one thing: she has long known the relationship between Ye Mingmei and Fang Yuan.


    Of course Xia Xiaoyun hasn''t heard of it, so after being shocked, she looked at Ye Mingmei with strange eyes and asked her in a dreamy tone: kiss, what did you say?


    Ye Mingmei replied in a quite calm and rational tone: pro, I''m Fangyuan''s fourth aunt, and his mother, Yan sidaogu, is the fourth daughter of the second generation of the Yan Family in Jinghua. I have to take care of my legal husband, comrade Chunlai, calling me fourth brother. Therefore, Fangyuan has to call me fourth aunt.


    Kiss, are you kidding?


    Pro, do you think I''ll joke with you in this case? All products on our website are guaranteed in quality and reputation. They are returned and replaced within seven days. If you have any comments and questions, you can call customer service, one, three, six or eight eggs--


    Kiss, how can you be so shameless?


    Xia Xiaoyun is not the kind of brain cripple Fang Yuan said after all. At least she has the ability to tell whether ye Mingmei is lying.


    She can be sure that ye Mingmei didn''t lie.


    Every word she said is from the heart, with guaranteed quality, such as fake and guaranteed.


    If you can, ye Mingmei hopes to keep this secret in her heart. Whoever knows it will die.


    Only when all the people who know this secret are dead can she live happily in the sun forever, enjoy her favorite life of your wife, and occasionally do charity once or twice to win the praise of migrant workers.


    How good is such a life?


    But those people who have nothing to do when they are full have to pull out such disgusting things to block her.


    Ye Mingmei really wants to kill anyone who knows her secret with Fangyuan - please note that it''s anyone, including Yan Chunlai, Yan Wanyi, and Fangyuan.


    It''s just a lot of things. You can''t do what you want. Let''s not mention whether ye Mingmei can kill Yan Chunlai''s uncle and nephew. Just say a radius, she can''t provoke.


    Therefore, when the fantasy is doomed to fail to come true, the only thing ye Mingmei can do is to successfully dispel his hostility and become her patron saint before Fang Yuan does not have a hard heart to her: Ho Ho, who dares to say no to my fourth aunt behind her back and move her old finger, I will kill who!


    To have that result, only Xia Xiaoyun can help her achieve it.


    Ye Mingmei hopes that after listening to her shy and timid words, the dead girl will show mercy to her (that is, pity. Now the fourth aunt needs people all over the world to pity her). Besides, don''t be afraid, it''s on me. Our Shentong express is a big brand, which is worthy of your trust and follow.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say that, but -- raised her hand and gave her a hard slap.


    She slapped Ye Mingmei for several times. If the guardrail on the viewing platform was not of good quality, she must have broken her head and fell into a hundred feet of abyss.


    Just like a beloved wife man who came back from a business trip in the middle of the night and found that she was abused by a beggar, Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes turned red. After slapping her out, she didn''t stop at all. She jumped up and picked up her hair. When she suddenly pressed down, her right knee was lifted in time, and a dull Bang hit her lung.


    Xia Xiaoyun and Fang Yuan have known each other for a long time and learned some bandit spirit. Otherwise, she wouldn''t start like this. Rao is Ye Mingmei, who knows a few TaeKwonDo skills. She was stunned when she was caught off guard. She can only instinctively keep her head and scream: kiss, what''s going on?


    What the hell?


    Nima, it''s you shameless!


    Xia Xiaoyun, who seems to have lost her mind and become crazy, scolds in a low voice. She simply rides on Ye Mingmei, firmly picks her hair with one hand and smashes her face with the other hand.


    At the beginning, ye Mingmei tried to resist. After all, Mrs. Yan is a person of status. How can a small profiteer be allowed to beat her so rudely?


    After all, she didn''t resist, although as long as she used the unique skill of Taekwondo, "lazy donkey rolling", she could break away from Xia Xiaoyun, another move, the "carp beating up" created by South Koreans thousands of years ago, and finally use a more South Korean characteristic "head gun", she could knock Xia Xiaoyun to the ground and let her rage.


    Xia Xiaoyun is Ye Mingmei''s last straw.


    Oh, it''s not straw, it''s a wooden stake, or a very strong one.


    Has anyone ever seen a drowning man push out the saved stake when he is splashing in the water for help?


    Exquisitely dainty and ravishingly beautiful, Xia Xiaoyun could not help but to protect the charming face. She let her ride on her body and spat, and only remembered in her heart the truth of the nine Yin Manual of the South Korean: he was strong in his power, and the wind was blowing the hill. He was standing on his side.


    (it''s strange that my brother agrees with the saying often said by South Koreans: the world is ours.)


    Thanks to Xia Xiaoyun, no matter how crazy she is, as long as she doesn''t use the big killer section of "nine Yin White Bone Claw", she only uses her fist and feet to kick, the damage to people can still be tolerated.


    Besides, ye Mingmei is plump and feels full of meat -- after being beaten by crackling, she didn''t do anything. On the contrary, she made president Xiao Xia sweat and sing endlessly.


    Of course, this is also related to Xia Xiaoyun''s acting.


    In addition to the slap that she couldn''t help but fan out and picking Ye Mingmei''s hair to top her lungs, Xia Xiaoyun''s performance was much worse.


    Because after riding on others and wielding the iron fist of dictatorship, she woke up: even if she is the fourth aunt of Fangyuan, I regard that bastard as a forbidden place that can''t be touched by others, so what?


    After all, Ben has not been married by that bastard. It seems that he has no right to beat her like this?


    But now that I''ve ridden up, isn''t it a shame to go down like this?


    Anyway, let''s beat up. My men have their own discretion.


    What does Xia Xiaoyun think in her heart? Ye Mingmei can clearly feel from the strength of her hand and the parts of the attack (all rough and fleshy places), which is also the main reason why she didn''t resist.


    When Xia Xiaoyun was tired, she finally got up panting, sorted out some messy clothes, sat back on the rattan chair, raised the high foot glass, sipped the red wine, and showed the satisfaction of "how to relieve worries, only Du Kang" on her small face, she bit her lips and slowly got up.


    After ye Mingmei got up, she didn''t speak, didn''t fight back, and didn''t look at Xia Xiaoyun. Instead, she walked quickly into the villa. After inking for more than half an hour, she came out with the new model.


    It was your wife who never forgot to pay attention to her demeanor. When ye Mingmei appeared in front of Xia Xiaoyun again, she couldn''t see anything wrong except that her left face was swollen.


    Kiss, don''t go tonight.


    Ye Mingmei sat on the rattan chair on Xia Xiaoyun''s left, gently shaking the glass cup, overlooking the Dai Yuanshan mountain, and gently opened her lips.


    She won''t let Xia Xiaoyun go. Naturally, she treats people as door gods.


    At that time, when she went down the mountain to find Xia Xiaoyun, ye Mingmei clearly felt senhan''s killing intention at the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Mingmei can conclude that the thing that should have been stabbed in the shadow didn''t assassinate her at that time, just because she was soft hearted for a moment. Especially after seeing her invite Xia Xiaoyun to the mountain, she will realize that if she doesn''t do it tonight, she won''t have a chance in the future.


    So ye Mingmei hopes that Xia Xiaoyun can stay tonight, even if she rides on her again and beats her wildly all night, as long as she can stay up until dawn and come back in a radius.


    As long as Xia Xiaoyun is there, those people don''t dare to mess around.


    However, it is obvious that Xia Xiaoyun has little interest in volunteering to be the door god for ye Mingmei. She sneers and doesn''t say anything, so she tilts her legs and enjoys the night scene there.


    Ye Mingmei hopes that Xia Xiaoyun, who is calm on the surface and really thinking "whether ye Mingmei is dead or alive" in her heart, can say to her affectionately after being silent for half an hour: dear, I won''t go. Seeing that it''s getting late, let''s wash and sleep.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say that. After drinking the last drop in the cup, she stood up, wiped her mouth, raised her feet and left.


    Regardless of Ye Mingmei, who was cool from head to foot, looked at her eyes with how urgent a plea, so she went with her clothes floating.


    Only shining down, ye Mingmei stood alone in the chaos of the cold wind, staring at the distant mountain motionless.


    When Xia Xiaoyun left, ye Mingmei just looked at her with her eyes (guests from afar, please stay, stay), and didn''t speak.


    Because suddenly she realized: since Xia Xiaoyun decided to leave regardless of her life or death, she had to leave, even if she knelt on the ground and hugged her legs, all kinds of pleadings were in vain.


    Sometimes, women are like this: the worse you get, the happier she is. It''s good not to take the opportunity to throw another stone into the well. Don''t expect her to hand over a rope.


    People have dignity.


    Of course, the premise of dignity is to ensure that when you have hope, once you lose your last hope, dignity will become the last reliance, which is an important part of "unyielding death".


    Now ye Mingmei is "unyielding to death". With her last dignity, she can stand on the viewing platform like a fairy in the dark night, holding a wine cup that has long been out of wine in her hand, looking calmly into the distance, but thinking about those sad things in her heart.


    "It''s getting late. You should be on your way."


    A sad voice sounded not far from ye Mingmei''s left.


    Ye Mingmei''s plump body trembled suddenly, and slowly turned to look at the direction of the sound source.


    She can''t see the grey rabbit.


    The grey rabbit hid in the shadow of the palace lantern on the left side of the viewing platform and made full use of the natural phenomenon of "darkness under the lamp" to hide his body shape, but did not deliberately restrain the killing intention of the cold wind. Taking advantage of the rare north wind this season, the grey rabbit blew to Ye Mingmei, lifting her silky hair, skirts and clothes, which was a bit elegant about to go away against the wind.


    Death is at hand.


    Ye Mingmei suddenly found that her heart was so calm. There were 18000 nerves all over her body. She just asked faintly, "how do you want to kill me?"


    "How do you want to die?"


    The grey rabbit was silent for a moment before he asked.

 Chapter 1167

    To be honest, anyone who wants to kill a beautiful woman like Ye Mingmei will be more or less unbearable.


    God''s painstaking efforts to create such a beautiful woman must not be killed for fun.


    However, since the beauty had to cry and cry for her own death, God couldn''t stop it. She had to pick up the Chapter carved from the radish and snap it on Ye Mingmei''s name before appointing the grey rabbit to do such a shameful thing.


    As one of the people of the old God, grey rabbit can''t disobey his old man''s meaning, or he will be struck by thunder. The only thing he can do is to meet the last requirement of beauty: kiss, how do you want to die?


    Whether it''s jumping off a cliff, hanging to drink medicine or being pierced by a crossbow, as long as ye Mingmei puts it forward, the grey rabbit will satisfy her as much as possible.


    He swore.


    Ye Mingmei smiled, raised her hand, gathered the messy hair blown by the wind, and whispered, "I don''t want to die, OK?"


    "No."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the grey rabbit refused: "you must die tonight."


    "Why must we let him die?"


    Ye Mingmei and Dai Mei slightly picked a few times and were a little unhappy: "I know that you want to kill me because your master Fangyuan is always avoiding me these days. She has no face to see me. She even showed her hope that I would die in front of you."


    "Yes, you''re right."


    The grey rabbit frankly admitted: "Fang Shao, I just hope you can die."


    "Did he tell you why I should die?"


    Although Ye Mingmei knows that her life will end suddenly tonight, she is still quite unwilling.


    Waiting to die without farting is not the consistent style of aunt four.


    To die, you have to grind and haw. The world is so beautiful that she hasn''t seen enough. If she can see it more, maybe there will be a miracle in the next moment?


    The grey rabbit knows what ye Mingmei thinks. Naturally, she will not be given the opportunity to wait for a miracle. In the tone of Yin pity, there is obvious impatience: "Fang Shao didn''t say, and we won''t ask. All I know is that as long as you die, Fang Shao will be happy. That''s enough. "


    These words suddenly cut off all ye Mingmei''s hopes for ink. Finally, there was a look of despair in her eyes, smiled bitterly and said, "I want to die safely, just like falling asleep."


    "OK."


    The grey rabbit immediately agreed.


    Ye Mingmei''s request was nothing to him at all. When he and the chicken woman went to Dongyang to send Mr. Meidai on his way two days ago, there was still plenty of "the back of the moon" from the black snake. At this time, it was just right for ye Meimei to taste it.


    "She can''t die!"


    When the grey rabbit raised her hand and ye Mingmei closed her smart eyes and waited for her death, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded at the corner of the downhill road: "if anyone kills Ye Mingmei, I''ll kill his whole family!"


    I''ll kill his whole family. Xia Xiaoyun said, "she can''t die, no one can kill her, or I''ll kill his whole family!"


    God knows, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t breathe when she was clapping her horse and galloping, but when she shouted this sentence, she shouted so clearly and smoothly, just like the stream of life, rushing forward with songs, without any stagnation.


    Ye Mingmei covered her face with both hands and leaned against the railing sobbing. When she was tired on the ground, Xia Xiaoyun rushed onto the viewing platform, shook her head and winked like electricity, searching everywhere for where the killer was.


    She didn''t see the rabbit.


    When the rabbit heard her voice, he had quietly left. Just as he came quietly, waved his hand and didn''t take away a cloud, he might encounter an air crash when taking a plane one day -- Xu Zhimo is like that.


    If the person who rushed up and yelled was Laura, the rabbit would not give her a little face. She had already pulled the trigger of a crossbow and arrow, and the barking dog made a soft sound. Then the fourth aunt became a real "zombie" in an instant, just like meidailu Chao.


    However, since this person is Xia Xiaoyun, no matter how much the rabbit wants to kill Ye Mingmei, it has to stop obediently and escape quietly: the people of the twelve zodiac have known about Xiao Xia and Fang Shao, and know that she is likely to become the ultimate mistress of the big guy.


    Since you are willing to be a younger brother, you must not disobey any reasonable opinions of the eldest couple. This is a truth that all heroes in the Jianghu know and implement seriously.


    "Ye Mingmei, how are you?"


    There was no danger. Xia Xiaoyun was relieved. She raised her hand and patted the beating chest. She quickly walked to Ye Mingmei and sat down on the rattan chair.


    In other words, President Xia ran for thousands of miles this time (less than 200 meters at most, but she would be half tired on the mountain road), but the most intense exercise she has ever made in her life is supported by her ruthless strength.


    At this time, when she saw that ye Mingmei could still cry (generally speaking, a woman who could cry would not be a dead woman), Xia Xiaoyun''s heart fell when she mentioned her voice. She couldn''t support it any more. She had to sit heavily in a chair and breathe violently with her mouth open, just like the poor fish who jumped up and played but accidentally jumped onto the fishing boat.


    When Xia Mei saw her face, she covered her hands and sobbed.


    Later, the tears became more and more urgent, and the cry became louder and louder. He simply sat on the ground and had no style of your wife. He beat his chest with his hands and trampled his feet on the ground.


    Ang, you have to cry like this


    Not crying like this is not enough to vent the joy of narrowly escaping death and the ecstasy of finding a new life.


    At the same time, ye Mingmei also hopes to use her own wailing to remind the blind God: what did I do wrong? Although I am arrogant and domineering, I treat human life like a grass mustard, do you dare not admit that you didn''t arrange for those people to die in my hands?


    Have you forgotten what a good young woman I am?


    Even if I am wrong, I seem to be loyal to Yan Chunlai before I meet Fang Yuan, right?


    In the ten Zhang soft red that a man is not a man without a lover and a woman is not a woman without cheating, a woman like Ye Mingmei, who abides by women''s morality, can''t you pick out a few in the world?


    Yes, Allah also admitted that after being occupied by Fangyuan, he was deeply impressed by his skills, but can it blame me? Whose daughter-in-law doesn''t want to have a super high quality of life in that area. Who daughter-in-law hasn''t been satisfied for many years and finally met a powerful one and didn''t firmly grasp him?


    I''m Yan Chunlai''s daughter-in-law. It''s right to guard women''s morality for him, but don''t forget, I''m still a woman with normal needs!


    Sobbing -- Ye Mingmei''s wailing and crying made God very ashamed, so he covered his face and ran away quickly. He had no face to listen to her cry anymore, but he asked Xia Xiaoyun: kiss, help me persuade this cheeky man.


    When ye Mingmei''s cry gradually stopped, Xia Xiaoyun, who was already well breathed, put on the shoes raised by Laura, took a few paper towels and walked slowly to her.


    Ye Mingmei took the paper towel, wiped her red and swollen eyes, then raised her head, showed a pear like smile, and said hoarsely, "President Xia, thank you."


    Thank you. It''s never worth anything. Now Xia Xiaoyun, who is very snobbish, naturally won''t care. She just asked, "did anyone come before I came?"


    In fact, when she was running up the mountain just now, she saw two dark shadows rushing out to stop her, but Laura drank them.


    Why did those people stop her?


    Naturally, it''s because someone on the mountain wants to kill Ye Mingmei. Those two people are the lookout.


    She asked this now, just to make sure that her inference was correct.


    "Someone came."


    Ye Mingmei sucked her nose heavily and looked at the palace lantern: "he''s standing under that lamp."


    Laura said, "is that the man I felt when we first came to the mountain?"


    When ye Mingmei nodded, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and fell on the railing.


    Too hard, the shaking hand always hurts.


    But now Xia Zong, whose face is full of awe inspiring righteousness, of course has to ignore these. He clenched his silver teeth for a few times and slowly said, "it''s really unreasonable. Is there any royal law?"


    "Qin Dachuan, come here now!"


    Before Xia Xiaoyun''s voice fell, Qin Xiaobing''s angry voice rang out: "I''m on the bright mountain! Immediately, immediately, the fastest speed, or I will break up with your brother and sister! "

 Chapter 1168

    Everyone''s world outlook is different.


    In Ye Mingmei''s view, the world is one thing. People with ability and status can play as they want. The true meaning of human life is to do whatever they want.


    Xia Xiaoyun thinks that the world is dark. It''s best to explode at the next moment. In that way, there will be no more trouble. It''s all dead, and the world will be the same. How good?


    The sky is blue, the water is green, the sound of birds is sweet, the color of flowers is beautiful, the spring breeze is warm, the north wind is cool, the elderly are kind, children are lovely, and occasionally meet a scum like siminda, which is sent by God to torment her because he abides by the principle of not making the world too perfect.


    This is Qin Xiaobing''s world view.


    Therefore, she hopes that when people come to this world, they should respect the old, love the young, be willing to help others, create wealth with hard work, and let themselves live an enviable good life, as advocated by their ancestors.


    In short, Qin Xiaobing''s world outlook can be clearly summarized in six words: let the world be full of love.


    Killing, no matter what reason, should not appear in this world.


    What''s more, the man who was almost killed was Ye Mingmei, who abandoned her identity as your wife and only did good deeds in a remote place?


    Even though ye Mingmei has done thousands of things that deserve thousands of knives before, as long as she can turn back and devote herself to doing good, she can offset all the crimes she has committed before.


    Even if she has to pay the price of her precious life for some mistakes in the past, Qin Xiaobing hopes that it is the state''s upright judiciary, not any private.


    In particular, this private is also related to a man Qin Xiaobing values most.


    Qin Xiaobing is just simple and kind, but he is not a fool.


    After witnessing Ye Mingmei crying with her own eyes, it is said that the person who killed her has gone -- think again that she did not hesitate to pay half of Mingmei mountain''s industry and entrusted Xia Xiaoyun to connect with Fang Yuan to talk face to face. If Qin Xiaobing still can''t guess that the person who wanted to kill her was ordered by Fang Yuan (at least acquiescence), she is really a fool.


    After seeing through these, Qin Xiaobing was very angry. He immediately took out the phone and ordered Qin Dachuan to come quickly.


    In fact, the person she wants most is not Qin Dachuan, but Fang Yuan.


    She wants to ask Fang Yuan personally, how dark his experience is and how corrupt his moral quality is, so that she can secretly instruct someone to kill Ye Mingmei, no matter what reason.


    After asking clearly, Qin Xiaobing will take out another knife, stab, cut off a skirt and throw it at his feet. This is the so-called cutting robe breaking righteousness: from now on, you don''t know me, and I don''t know you!


    However, on the way here, Xia Xiaoyun kept calling Fangyuan, and no one answered.


    That guy must be deliberately not answering the phone.


    So, since he can''t find the square, Qin Xiaobing can only sprinkle his anger on Qin Dachuan.


    Brother Dachuan was sleeping in a daze. He suddenly came to his younger sister''s phone and told him to hurry to Mingmei mountain. Otherwise, he would shiver immediately after lifting the brother sister relationship with him. All his sleepiness disappeared. Regardless of how weak he was, he pulled on his shoes and rushed across the bedroom.


    His reaction was so quick because his little sister didn''t say such words in this tone since she was a child, which made him suddenly feel a deep uneasiness in his heart. Can he get up without the fastest speed?


    After rushing out of the bedroom door, Qin Dachuan saw that there were still many people standing in the yard: the twelve zodiac signs, Greene and donkeys were all there. The big guys craned their necks like a Wangfu stone, overlooking the bright mountain.


    The distance between the two mountains is not too far, only one or two hundred meters. Although Qin Dachuan''s body is a little empty, his eyesight is still OK. At present, he instinctively looks over there and faintly sees several women on the viewing platform there through the light.


    "Shit, you shameless people who don''t sleep in the middle of the night and stand here and peep?"


    After Qin Dachuan rushed out, he was calmed down by the cool night wind: for the time being, no matter why the little sister lost so much temper, she was on the bright mountain anyway. Since they can stand here leisurely and contentedly, it proved that nothing big happened.


    No one paid attention to Qin Dachuan and regarded him as air.


    Only the donkey, for the sake of being a hero, wagged his tail and got close to him, but was kicked away by brother Dachuan: you can''t speak human words. What can you do?


    "Lao Ge, tell me what you did to make my sister so angry and yell for grass. I''ll kick you and you''ll piss me again!"


    Qin Dachuan was disgusted with the smell of donkey defects. If it hadn''t avoided in time, it would have tasted the power of authentic Foshan shadowless feet.


    After listening to Qin Dachuan shouting that Qin Xiaobing called him, Greene and the twelve zodiac looked at each other, and none of them would come.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Qin Dachuan was a little anxious, because Qin Xiaobing began to call him again. It seemed like a hurry. Did the girl really forget that he was the only brother in the world?


    "Dachuan, it''s a long story to say that children have no mother."


    The most honest and honest of the twelve zodiac animals, that is, the old cow who owes money and doesn''t pay back small problems, came over with a heavy face.


    "Then make a long story short."


    Qin Dachuan had already seen through the hypocrisy of Lao Niu''s honest face and waved his hand impatiently.


    "Well, make a long story short."


    Due to the fact that Qin Dachuan still owes hundreds of yuan, Lao Niu meets his wish: "we want to kill Ye Mingmei, but your sister doesn''t agree."


    "What?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned: "you, you want to kill Ye Mingmei?"


    The old cow nodded and said yes.


    "Why did you kill her?"


    Qin Dachuan asked again.


    Although he didn''t like Ye Mingmei and had punched and kicked others, he was far from reaching the point of killing her.


    The old cow didn''t speak, but looked up at the night sky.


    Qin Dachuan also raised his head. When he didn''t see the sign that the moon would fall from the sky again, he immediately became angry. When he was about to burst into rude words, the black snake said, "Fang Shao hopes she can die."


    The black snake''s voice was pleasant at all. It was cold and sad, as if it came from the mouth of a dead man, but it could put out Qin Dachuan''s anger at once.


    Jingling bell -- Qin Xiaobing dialed Qin Dachuan''s mobile phone for the third time.


    "Oh, Dachuan, let me go with you."


    Glancing at the cell phone in his hand, Greene sighed.


    For Greene''s proposal, the zodiac is naturally in favor of holding both hands and feet high.


    In other words, comforting women has never disdained to do according to their detached identity.


    Especially the four women over there have something to do with Fang Shao.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly most appropriate for Greene to accompany Qin Dachuan and accept the vigorous anger of those women.


    "Dead thief bald, what''s going on?"


    Qin Dachuan asked angrily when he was dragged down the mountain by Greene.


    "A child has no mother. It''s a long story."


    Grind replied with a mournful face.


    "The child mother died once. This time you have to talk about it carefully."


    Qin Dachuan doesn''t take Greene''s suit. It''s not clear. He won''t take half a step on the bright mountain. It''s the so-called battle can''t be a battle without certainty, isn''t it?


    Greene thought for a while before he said, "I''ll give you a reasonable suggestion --"


    Qin Dachuan interrupted him: "if you have anything to say, if you have a fart, let it go quickly!"


    "It stinks."


    Greene raised his hand and slapped him in front of his nose before saying, "you''d better turn it off first. Let''s hide first. In that case, even if sister Xiaobing came to you herself, she couldn''t find it. "


    "Hum, do you think hiding is a good way to solve the problem?"


    Qin Dachuan sneered: "you don''t know Qin Xiaobing. This girl is really worried this time."


    "No matter how big the anger is, it will dissipate a lot after dawn."


    Like a philosopher, Greene stopped, looked up at the night sky in the East, and said in a deep tone: "after the sun rises, a new day begins. People who understand life will feel better in the morning. "


    The sun rose slowly.


    When the sun rose to eight or nine o''clock, Lin Wuer, accompanied by Li Jie, appeared in front of the intensive care unit.


    When the special care sister-in-law, who was cleaning at the door with a vacuum cleaner, saw the employer coming, she quickly greeted him with a smile: "President Lin, Mr. Li, you''re here."


    Lin Wuer came to see the fat woman this time.


    After the fat woman woke up, the special care sister-in-law called Li Jie at the first time.


    Li Jie also immediately reported the situation to Lin Wuer, but President Lin was busy with his business at that time, so he asked him to come and have a look first.


    Li Jie came here once yesterday and brought some nutrition. However, no matter what he asked, the fat woman seemed unable to hear. She just stared at the ceiling.


    When Lin Wuer heard about it, he didn''t care: many people in deep coma need a period of time to sort out their thoughts and recall what happened before they woke up. If you can''t recall, you may lose your memory.


    Fangyuan has encountered this situation.


    Lin wu''er felt that the fat woman''s amnesia was a good thing -- because as soon as she opened her eyes every morning, the person''s appearance would appear in her mind and make her very painful.


    Only when you lose your memory can you completely forget those things and people before and start a new life.


    It''s just a pity that Lin Wuer hasn''t lost his memory so far. Only with heavy work can he deeply bury those pain.


    A successful woman, no matter how painful and lonely she is, won''t show up in front of outsiders, so Lin Wuer smiled and nodded to the special care sister-in-law, and asked, "how''s her situation?"


    After looking at the closed door of the intensive care unit, the sister-in-law lowered her voice and said, "when the attending doctor Dr. Wang checked the patient''s body this morning, she said that all parts of her body recovered very well -- but Dr. Wang said that she was probably still immersed in some misfortune before she was unconscious. It is suggested that those who approach her should not mention the past now. "


    I''d like to mention it, but I don''t know how to mention it.


    Lin Wuer smiled bitterly in her heart, thanked the special care sister-in-law softly, and pushed open the door.


    As Li Jie said, the fat woman seemed not to see that Lin Wuer had come to bed, still staring at the ceiling, and her pupils didn''t move for a long time.


    Lin Wuer stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    Fat women still have no reaction.


    Lin Wuer sat down. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said in a flat tone: "a few days ago, when our employees were unloading at the wharf, they found you in a container full of salmon -- can you tell me where you come from?"

 Chapter 1169

    Lin Er is a work maniac now. Except for eating and resting, sitting beside his father in silence, he is at work all the time.


    In her eyes, there is no difference between day and night, only the difference between work and non work. It is early in the morning many times. She is still sitting alone at her desk frowning and thinking about a plan.


    No matter who advised her to take care of her body and pay attention to rest, she didn''t listen. It was as if she came to the world for work. She said that she was a workaholic, maybe a little modest, and that she was a work machine.


    Vice president Wang and others thought that President Lin worked so hard to remember the painful lessons that had happened before (don''t forget, when Lou Xiang didn''t control Donghai group, vice president Wang and others reminded her again and again that it was best to focus on her work, but she didn''t care). After her comeback, she changed her old style, He devoted himself to his work.


    The whole Donghai group, only Shen Yuru and Li Jie know why President Lin has changed so much: he has been hurt by love.


    To put it bluntly, Lin Wuer pursued a man hard, but he was kicked away, like kicking garbage.


    That is to say, after Lin Wuer suffered too many hardships, her nerves were hardened and quite tough. If she had been put in the past, she might have hanged and jumped into the river to drink medicine.


    Now she has become a working machine. She just wants to cover up and dilute the pain of "lovelorn" in this way. She can''t listen to other people''s persuasion. Only time can slowly heal the deep trauma in her heart.


    Some people say that it takes 27 days for a person to form a habit.


    Lin Wuer''s incarnation as a working machine has far exceeded this number of days, so now her work of forgetting to eat and sleep has indeed become a habit.


    There is no doubt that the effect of Lin Wuer''s crazy work is obvious. The whole Donghai group is like a powerful ship. It has made achievements one after another.


    The faster Donghai group develops, the busier Lin Wuer is. However, her appearance is much better than before. Especially after dinner with Ma Jingtian, Li Jie finds her eyes more flexible.


    Lin Wuer''s change delighted Shen Yuru and Li Jie. They were also secretly discussing how to create an opportunity for Ma Jingtian to meet her: to cure a woman hurt by love, starting a new relationship is the best way.


    However, the appearance of fat women worried Li Jie a little.


    It seems that with the appearance of fat women, President Lin, who is about to become a "normal person", is likely to be involved in those troubles outside of work again, so he and Shen Yuru don''t want Lin Wuer to deal with it personally.


    But no one can beat her. She came to the hospital in person just after the morning meeting in her unit today.


    Lin Wuer can''t help coming.


    When the fat woman woke up that night, she once clearly called her name and begged her to save her.


    Now, the fat woman finally wakes up. Of course, Lin Wuer has to visit her and hope to hear some of her explanations.


    But the fat woman''s reaction made Li Jie, who was standing behind Lin Wuer, angry: Lin always said so much, and she was still staring at the ceiling without saying anything or even turning her eyes.


    "President Lin."


    Li Jie went to Lin Wuer and whispered, "you have an important meeting at 10:30. It''s getting late. Should you go back?"


    Lin Wuer didn''t speak. It was like he didn''t hear what Li Jie was saying. He just frowned and looked at the fat woman.


    "Mr. Lin, leave it to me."


    When Li Jie advised again, he looked into the fat woman''s eyes and looked rather unfriendly: the doctors said you had returned to normal, but you were a little weak. Now President Lin took time out of his busy schedule to visit you, but you pretended to be stupid and didn''t respond. What''s this?


    Li Jie thought secretly that after persuading President Lin to leave, he would immediately transfer the fat woman to the hospital -- when Lin Wuer asked, she said she had secretly left.


    Anyway, fat women are not very normal. It''s normal to walk away during hospitalization.


    "Don''t panic."


    When Lin Wuer shook his head slightly, he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of the fat woman. He asked faintly, "you really don''t want to talk?"


    "Take your hand away. It''s delaying me to see the bug on the ceiling."


    The fat woman finally spoke.


    If Li Jie now closes his eyes and hears this voice, he will certainly think that the owner of the voice is a clever and shy young girl. The descriptions that describe girls talking like "Orioles Singing" are designed for people like her.


    Nice to hear, quite nice to hear, even if the tone is unusually cold, with a kind of rotten corpse like darkness.


    What a waste of this voice!


    After hearing the fat woman''s voice, this was Li Jie''s second reaction after he felt very good.


    Then, the third reaction jumped up, but it was angry: President Lin saved you and took time out of his busy schedule to visit you. You said that President Lin delayed you from looking at the insects on the ceiling. How unreasonable!


    Lin Wuer was not angry at the rude words of the fat woman. At most, Xiumei frowned slightly and looked up at the ceiling.


    Sure enough, on the white ceiling above the hospital bed, there was a ladybug with several small black spots on its back. It was crawling slowly from the upper compartment along the pattern holes on the ceiling.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal that a small Ladybug appears in the intensive care unit with very advanced sanitary conditions. After all, no matter how advanced it is, it''s not fully sealed. It''s normal for omnipresent insects to come here for a visit.


    The bug doesn''t know. The three people below are staring at it, still crawling slowly on it.


    Suddenly, he looked up at Lin Wuer, who was about to bow his head, and thought it was very interesting.


    Interesting?


    Well, it may be its appearance, its clumsy crawling, or its "unknown motive" for suddenly appearing here.


    No matter what it was, Lin Wuer looked up and became like a fat woman. She stared at the bug and began to be distracted, just like discovering the true meaning of life.


    What''s good about a broken bug?


    Li Jie opened his mouth. When he was about to persuade Lin Wuer again, he found that her face was very calm, even with a calmness that hadn''t been for a long time. He moved in his heart, turned and crept out.


    It is the so-called "one flower, one world". Those eminent monks who are famous in history have suddenly realized the true meaning of life from flowers, birds, insects and changeable clouds, so as to face the world with an absolutely peaceful attitude?


    Li Jie also hopes that Lin can always suddenly realize from a bug that "some men''s and women''s feelings are actually bullshit. Let go. There''s really no need to think about where this fart is put." the whole person suddenly became better.


    If President Lin can completely get rid of the shadow of lovelorn, no matter how important the meeting is, it will become unimportant.


    As time went by, whether it was a fat woman lying in bed or Lin Wuer sitting in a chair with a shy face, they stared at the bug and kept quite silent.


    The two people always stare at the bug but don''t pay the visit fee, which makes the bug very unhappy. Suddenly, they spread their wings and flew to the corner of the wall, where they landed there to continue their new journey.


    Lin wu''er, the fat woman did not change her eyes because of its departure. She still looked at the place where it had stayed and played a wooden chicken.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    The fat woman finally spoke again.


    "Tired."


    Lin Wuer blinked, but didn''t bow his head: "very tired."


    Anyone who sits in a chair and looks up at the top with a shy face will feel very tired after more than ten minutes.


    The fat woman asked, "since I''m tired, why do I have to watch it?"


    "Why do you want to see it?"


    Lin Wuer asked back.


    "I see it because I think I''m not as happy as a bug."


    The fat woman thought for a moment and replied, "if I die in the future, I''d better become a bug... What about you, Lin Wuer, what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, how could there be a bug here? Where did it come from, where did it go, and what was the purpose of its existence, eating and drinking? Play? Or just to live simply? "


    Lin Wuer didn''t care that the fat woman called out her name for the second time, and a little confused look appeared on her quiet face.


    The fat woman turned her face slightly and looked at her.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Wuer also lowered her head and looked at the fat woman. They looked at each other with eyes very calm and indifferent.


    The fat woman seemed to smile and said softly, "Lin Wuer, you imagine yourself as that bug."


    "And you?"


    Lin Wuer slightly pursed the corners of her mouth and asked, "aren''t you the same?"


    "That''s right."


    The fat woman didn''t deny it. Her thick eyebrows picked slightly and said, "however, the same bug has different meanings in the eyes of different people. This has something to do with different people having different moods. "


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    Lin Wuer raised her hand, gently rubbed the corners of her eyes and said frankly, "just now, I just regarded the bug as myself and imagined what I came to this world for."


    "For many people, they come to this world only because they want to come to the world for a visit. It is a part of human beings and enjoy their own life, but it will not have any impact on the world."


    The fat woman said slowly, "but some people are different. From the moment she was born, she was destined to shoulder some heavy responsibility. Then everything she does will have a great impact on the world. "


    "Are you such a person?"


    Lin Wuer thought for a while and asked seriously.


    The fat woman nodded.


    "I''m not."


    Lin Wuer smiled with incomparable bitterness.


    "You are."


    The fat woman stared at her and whispered, "it''s just that you don''t realize that you are such a person."


    "I''m not."


    Lin wu''er shook his head and said, "according to what you just said, if I were that kind of person, I would affect others -- but I never affected anyone."


    "Then you don''t know."


    The fat woman replied again.


    "Then you say, who have I influenced?"


    Lin Wuer''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The fat woman took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and slowly replied, "your heart is very clear."


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to find out!"


    Lin Wuer suddenly became agitated, raised his hand and wiped his nose, and turned off the topic: "what''s your name?"


    The fat woman asked, "what do you think my name is?"


    How should I know?


    When Lin Wuer blurted out to say this sentence, he suddenly thought of something. He looked up at the bug in the corner and said, "just call it a bug."

 Chapter 1170

    "Well, my name is bug."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the fat woman nodded and agreed to Lin Wuer''s proposal.


    "Bug?"


    Lin Wuer smiled. It was a really happy smile.


    "Ang."


    The fat woman nodded seriously.


    Lin wu''er still smiled: "your name is Xiaochong."


    "Yes, my name is bug."


    When the fat woman lying on her back repeated this sentence, her right hand, hidden by her leg, suddenly clenched her fist.


    How old is she this year?


    When she first came to the world more than two years ago, she thought she was two years short of twenty.


    Now, she finally knows how old she is: how old Xia Xiaoyun is this year, how old she is!


    She was born on the same day in the same year as Xia Xiaoyun. Only in this way did Chen Wanyue not realize that her daughter was actually someone else''s daughter.


    Who are Xia Xiaoyun''s biological parents?


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know, nor does a fat woman, but now she knows that her biological parents, Xia Xiaoyun''s "parents", have made an appointment with Chen Wanyue.


    Chen Wanyue is dead. She died in the forest in the Carmen region of Russia.


    Before Chen Wanyue died, the fat woman called her mother.


    That was the first time she called Chen Wanyue''s mother, the last time, and the only time.


    The fat woman couldn''t forget until she died that she killed Chen Wanyue - although even if she didn''t do it, Chen Wanyue didn''t have any hope of living.


    Maybe it was arranged by heaven?


    Specially arranged that Chen Wanyue would die in the hands of her own daughter before she could die with a smile.


    This is very cruel and unbearable for any girl, but she must bear it, because this is a reality that has happened for a long time, and no one can change it, just as she has been cruelly trained as a monster for so many years in that dark world.


    After she finally stepped out of that world, she met Sirius, who had guarded her for more than 20 years.


    She was now quite sure that Sirius knew her origin, but he didn''t say it.


    She didn''t ask -- that''s because at that time, she didn''t know Sirius would know this, or she wouldn''t ask him to give her a name in the face of his protection for so many years.


    In the dark world, she suffered cruel training that normal people can''t imagine. She is called an emissary: Flower protection emissary.


    She doesn''t like the name, but wants to have a nice and unique name like people in the outside world.


    Sirius fulfilled her wish and named her Mobei.


    Mobei hopes Mobei will be named: This is her name. This name has been waiting for her in the outside world for too many years.


    However, waiting for the north of the desert, not only this beautiful name, but also a more strange and cruel fate.


    As she said to Lin Wuer, when she came to this world, she was destined not to live like the vast majority of people who would only be happy and ordinary. She shoulders a very important mission.


    She is a mission and can even affect all mankind.


    When Mobei first died, she absolutely agreed with her mission and tried her best to complete it.


    But the north of the desert didn''t expect that the sunny world outside was actually crueler and dirtier than the dark world she grew up in, and had the temptation that she couldn''t resist.


    Longtou, Sirius and others must have known her life experience, but no one told her. They didn''t say round death. They only used her greed in human bones to slowly change her, hoping to change her into an ace killer against Jiuyou world.


    Is the practice of Longtou and others right or wrong?


    When Mobei woke up, he was thinking about it.


    No matter what she thought, she couldn''t understand -- until Lin Wuer appeared, she suddenly woke up: why should I care whether they treat me like this, right or wrong?


    I''m me. I''ve died once to repay those people''s "concern". No one owes anyone any more, so I should live the life I want in the future.


    How to live is my life?


    Mobei doesn''t want to consider this problem yet, but she knows that if she wants to start a new life, she has to abandon all her previous experiences, including her name.


    Lin Wuer said, she''s just a bug.


    OK, I''ll call it bug.


    Mobei smiled in her heart and raised her hand to say goodbye to Mobei, who was abandoned by her.


    She thought that when she gave up the name of Mobei, which represents all her past, she had a very peaceful state of mind. She should smile quietly as she imagined, just like sending an old friend on a long trip, but she didn''t know that her right fist had been clenched tightly.


    She didn''t know that from the moment Sirius gave her the name of Mobei, she could no longer be anyone outside Mobei.


    Whether her name is bug or cat or dog, she can only be the north of the desert.


    "Bug, tell me, where are you from?"


    Lin wu''er felt happy that he could give Mobei such an "elegant" name.


    "Can you help me sit up?"


    Mobei said, "I''m too weak to sit up by myself."


    Lin Wuer naturally wouldn''t refuse this request from Mobei. She quickly stood up from her chair and tried to hold her shoulder and help her sit up -- Mobei was too heavy. Lin Wuer finally let her sit up after a thin bead of sweat came out on her forehead.


    People who lie down for too long will feel very comfortable after sitting up. Mobei said, "I''m from Russia."


    After finding a frozen woman in the container containing salmon, Li Jie, who is mainly responsible for security work, did not need Lin Wuer''s instructions. Of course, he had to appoint a special person to secretly investigate the matter.


    No matter where the container is consigned, it will leave a clear operation path. Just follow this path and find the final destination of the container.


    Originally, the salmon ordered by Donghai group was transported from an aquatic company in Russia. Only in the process of transportation, Mobei suddenly appeared in the container.


    So Lin Wuer didn''t feel any strange after hearing that she was from Russia. She nodded and asked, "did you live in Russia before?"


    Mobei shook his head: "No. I went to Russia because I was chasing someone. "


    "Where did you live before?"


    "Domestic."


    "Where in China?"


    "Can you not say?"


    "OK. Then don''t say. "


    Lin Wuer knew that everyone had secrets that he didn''t want others to know, so he didn''t think that Mo Beibei answered her like this. What''s wrong, so he immediately changed the topic: "who''s the man you''re after?"


    "A man."


    Mobei was silent for a moment before answering.


    There are more men all over the world. Mobei only said that she went to Russia to chase a man, but she didn''t say who the man was, so she didn''t want to say the same thing.


    Lin Wuer didn''t force: "how did you appear in the container?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mobei shook his head and said seriously, "this time, I really want to answer your question. But, I really don''t know how I could appear in the container - I know, you must have sent someone to investigate this matter secretly. I advise you to stop trying, because you can''t find out the result. "


    Lin Wuer frowned slightly: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Mobei said, "but I will tell you that when I was put into the container, I thought I was dead."


    When Mobei said this, a forest shrouded in light black fog floated in front of him.


    In the forest, the woman she called mother was trying to raise her right hand and murmuring her name; A man was running at the fastest speed from the river in the north of the forest, shouting and fluttering to this side; The "Mobei Bei", who was wounded in one leg by her, was jumping on one foot and fleeing to the ruins.


    But when the man she most wanted to see came, she resolutely turned around, and ran into the depths of the forest in spite of her mother''s bloody scream.


    Mobei dares to swear: if she had not been poisoned at that time and could ignore the poison gas in the forest like Fangyuan, she would definitely kneel in front of Chen Wanyue, hold her mother in her arms, cry and call her mother from her heart.


    She''s just dying. She''s dying with a very ugly look and a very painful expression. Then she doesn''t want Fang Yuan to see her again.


    She hoped that when Fang Yuan occasionally thought of her in the future, it would be the image of a tall, beautiful and simple neighbor sister, rather than a big Hippo that makes people sick at one more look.


    So she was determined to go and just wanted to die in a place no one knew.


    No one knows, no one can see.


    Mobei had not found the place yet, so she fell down in the river -- her life ended when the cold river flooded her.


    When she had a sense of life again, she opened her eyes, but she was already in the container of the Pearl wharf. She stayed with some frozen salmon and saw Lin Wuer.


    It was definitely because of the long freezing that Mobei could keep her sense when the signs of life were nearly exhausted, which led her to instinctively send out a distress signal at the first sight of Lin Wuer.


    After saying the words that asked Lin Wuer to save himself, Mobei was again hit by the towering dark wave, and only the yuan God was floating in the darkness aimlessly.


    In the dark, she didn''t know if she could wake up.


    This time, God extended a compassionate hand to her -- suddenly, for a moment, the yuan God saw a virtual fish in the desert north floating in the dark.


    It was a fish with black and white eyes. Its body was ethereal and unreal at all. But when it swam, it could be graceful and pleasant. Any movement of wagging its head and tail looked incomparably coordinated, just like a flower slowly blooming in the sun.


    Seeing the fish swimming in front of her in the dark, Mobei instinctively reached out to touch the strange fish, but when the fish met her fingers, it turned into a warm air flow and dissipated into her limbs and bones.


    When Mobei was surprised where the fish had gone, it swam out of her limbs and bones, slowly gathered into a fish again, and swam into her Dantian.


    Dantian is also called Qihai.


    When people''s vitality is strong, Dantian will move and change like the white clouds on the top of Mount Tai. Every change can promote vigorous vitality.


    On the contrary, when a person''s life approaches the end of oil and light, the sea of gas will become a stagnant water, absorbing the dead gas invaded from the outside until he dies.


    The Dantian in the north of the desert was originally a backwater. After the black and white eyed fish swam in, she saw the rapidly changing scene of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    The grass is pulling leaves, the birds are flying, the morning sun is rising, the stars are shining, the moon is in the sky, but there are plum blossoms in the heavy snow.

 Chapter 1171

    On the night when Mobei finally opened her eyes, she saw all the seasons of the year that others could only see for more than 20 years.


    The fresh four seasons of the year, spring, summer, autumn and winter, no matter which season, she can feel that a new life is being born and has never stopped breeding.


    It is a very wonderful scene: the reason why the four seasons are constantly changing is that a black and white eyed fish is guiding, and also guiding the follow-up of the north and the north of the desert, enjoying the wonderful scene that has never been seen before.


    Mobei hopes that she can always follow the fish and read the prosperity of the four seasons in the world.


    The fish with black and white eyes didn''t give her this opportunity. When she swam to a season when flowers were in full bloom in midsummer, she swayed her head and tail and disappeared into the flowers. Then she opened her eyes and returned to the real world.


    When Mobei opened her eyes, the special care sister-in-law was stretching her arms.


    At a glance, Mo Beibei can conclude that she is in the hospital. There is a special person to take care of her in a very advanced ward -- but what about the black white eyed fish that has made her follow more than 20 spring, summer, autumn and winter?


    Until Lin Wuer appeared and Mobei stared at the bug on the ceiling, he recalled this problem again.


    She was sure that the appearance of the fish was not just a simple illusion, but an unspeakable real feeling.


    So she could conclude that the fish would never appear for no reason, but was manipulated by someone, but she could not see or think of who that person was.


    At most, she could think that the man didn''t want her to die like this, otherwise he wouldn''t have put her in a container and shipped the Chinese pearl from distant Russia.


    Why doesn''t that man want Mo Beibei to die?


    The answer is simple. Mobei doesn''t need any effort: she''s still useful.


    Any useful person is alive. Only the living person can be useful.


    Who is Mobei useful to?


    She couldn''t figure it out, but she was sure that the person who "needed" her this time was no longer Mrs. Jiuyou.


    No matter who that person is, Mobei doesn''t want to think more, just like she doesn''t think about whether that person will be the second Jiuyou lady. She just wants to live two more days of the human life she used to yearn for.


    Mobei felt lucky because she met Lin Wuer.


    Meeting Lin Wuer means meeting -- Fangyuan.


    Mobei is not the most clear person about Lin Wuer''s relationship with Fangyuan, but it is much clearer than Zhang Xin of Shentong express group.


    To infer from this, the person who doesn''t want her to die wants her to be a useful person around.


    Mobei died and lived again. After all, he didn''t get rid of the man.


    She doesn''t want to get rid of it, because she has only one person living in her heart.


    According to the restless nature of Fangyuan, will a person feel lonely, bored or even crazy when living in the heart of north desert?


    Thinking of this, Mobei smiled and murmured, "no matter how you toss, you don''t want to escape."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Wuer, who was in a daze in the north of the desert and stayed with her for a long time, asked subconsciously, "who is the person who can''t escape after all the trouble?"


    "A man."


    Beimo didn''t hide it.


    "Who is he?"


    Lin wu''er asked again, very gossip.


    "A man."


    Mo Beibei replied again, and his attitude was still so serious.


    "Is he your sweetheart?"


    Lin Wuer understands.


    Mobei was silent for a long time before he nodded.


    It''s about other people''s privacy. Lin Wuer is inconvenient to ask again, even though she wants to know who the man is.


    "Drink water?"


    Lin Wuer stood up and asked.


    "Not thirsty."


    Mobei shook his head and said with a smile, "I was full in the river many days ago."


    Lin Wuer also smiled. She didn''t ask her which River she was full. She poured herself a glass of water. After sipping a few sips, she leaned against the window and looked at Mo Beibei: "now, can you tell me why you know me?"


    "It''s not time yet."


    Mobei thought for a while and then said, "you may or may never know in the future. But I promise I have no hostility to you, so please don''t be afraid of me, let alone guard against me. "


    "Well, I believe you."


    Since Mo Beibei has said so thoroughly, Lin Wuer knows what to ask again, and she won''t answer. She might as well be magnanimous: "then, you can always ask what you plan to do in the future?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mo Beibei asked, "depending on your current financial resources, raising a man who eats white rice should not cause you too much burden?"


    This is to make it clear: I''ll follow you in the future. Please note that it''s a real fool, either to be your little brother or a freeloader.


    Lin Wuer really hasn''t met such a person. It''s reasonable to eat white rice.


    Don''t forget that Tang Fangyuan did it with her at the beginning


    Fortunately, as Mo Beibei said, according to Lin Wuer''s current financial resources, let alone raising one for free, even ten is not a problem. Even if she is fat like a hippopotamus, she must eat a lot of things.


    "OK."


    Lin Wuer readily replied, "what kind of living standard do you need?"


    Mo Beibei bowed his head and looked at the layers of fat on his body. A look of disgust flashed in his eyes and said faintly: "as long as you can eat enough, you can eat whatever you want. As for where to live -- I don''t want to live in the downtown, it''s better to be in the outer suburbs. It would be better if it were in a barren mountain. "


    She didn''t explain why she wanted to live in a remote place, but Lin Wuer could understand: if she was fat like this, she didn''t like living in the downtown and the surprised eyes when others looked at her (Wow, come and see the hippo).


    "This is not a problem."


    Lin Wuer pondered a little and said, "Donghai group has a feed production base in the Southwest Mountainous countryside, which is to plant alfalfa. Originally, there were more than 300 mu of land. But last year, the lease term of a lot of land over there has expired, leaving less than ten mu of land, which will expire after one year, so the company has not invested there any more. "


    "You mean there''s a place to live over there?"


    Mobei asked.


    Lin Wuer replied, "it''s a three small tile roofed house with separate wells and complete household supplies."


    All farms have such houses for the guards. Although the conditions are a little crude, there is no problem living.


    "That''s a good place."


    Mobei nodded: "when I recover for another two days, I''ll live there."


    "I''ll send someone to clean it and replace it with new household goods."


    Lin Wuer put down his cup, raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "do you have any other requirements? If not, I have to go. The company still has an important meeting that I need to preside over. "


    "I don''t want too many people to know my existence."


    Mobei slowly said his last request.


    "This is not a problem. I didn''t intend to let others know you."


    Lin Wuer picked up the small bag hanging on the back of the chair, took out a small box and her business card and put it on the table: "this is a mobile phone and my business card. If you need anything in the future, just call me."


    "Even if you arrive early, I will need my cell phone?"


    Mobei stared at the mobile phone, slightly picked it from the tip of his eyebrows, and asked faintly, "or did someone specially ask you?"


    "No one."


    Lin Wuer shook her head, and her tone also tasted cold: "I have this mobile phone in my bag because I met an important customer yesterday. That customer is a mobile phone maker. They gave me an experience machine. Don''t think too much. No matter who you are or what your origin is, it doesn''t matter to me. "


    "Ha ha."


    Mobei stared at Lin Wuer for a moment, took the lead in moving away his eyes and said softly, "you''re really not afraid of me. Will you hurt you?"


    "If I tell you that I have no meaning in living now, do you believe it?"


    Lin Wuer smiled faintly. Without waiting for Mo Beibei''s answer, he raised his feet and walked quickly to the door.


    "If you encounter unsolvable difficulties in the future, just call this number!"


    Just as Lin Wuer stretched out his hand to open the door, Mo Beibei said.


    Lin Wuer raised his hand without looking back, opened the door and went out.


    Li Jie, who was waiting in the corridor outside, wanted to ask something. When he saw that President Lin didn''t look well, he shut up and followed her, and quickly walked to the elevator.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    After listening to the sound of Lin Wuer''s high heels stepping on the ground disappearing in the corridor, Mobei murmured and reached for his mobile phone and the business card.


    Looking at Lin Wuer''s business card over and over, she recalled her words before she left that "life is boring". The thick corners of her mouth tilted down and whispered to herself: "Lin Wuer, you are really stupid. You don''t know why he did that to you at the beginning. What''s more, I don''t know how high your position in his heart is -- not only shouldn''t you feel that life is boring, but you should also live a wonderful life. "


    As long as people can breathe, after opening their eyes in a hangover, no one doesn''t want to live better.


    Fangyuan may be an exception.


    He just wanted to live like a dandy. After eating and drinking enough every day, he led three or two running dogs to the street with a bird cage. When he saw the beautiful little daughter-in-law and big girl, he shyly invited others to have a drink. Whoever disagreed, he knocked out with a stick -- that kind of life, although it can make many men yearn for, is not wonderful.


    So, what kind of life is wonderful?


    Generally speaking, meaningful is wonderful.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to do those meaningful things. He really just wants to be a bad boy with no taste, so he eats and dies.


    Those wonderful and meaningful things in the eyes of the world should be done by an ideal and ambitious young man like Guo Yiqin. Mr. Fang is only responsible for eating and waiting for death.


    When I wake up after I''m drunk, the sun has passed noon. Is this a part of eating and waiting for death?


    I think so.


    Well, if only my head didn''t hurt so much when I woke up from a hangover.


    The most irritating thing is that Guo Yiqin clearly knows that he is drunk. Why don''t people carry him to the room and lie on a comfortable bed? Let him lie on the greasy table with his mouth half open.


    Image, eating and waiting for death is human, but also need image, okay?


    After frowning and humming twice (his head hurt. He must have drunk fake wine last night), Fang Yuan straightened up slowly, raised his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth and looked around.


    He was still sitting in the chair before he got drunk last night. There was no one in the small restaurant except him. It was quiet, only small dust dancing in the sunshine through the window glass.


    Kaka, Kaka, a burst of clear and pleasant footsteps broke this lazy round silence.

 Chapter 1172

    With Guo Yiqin''s order, this three-star hotel can make the small restaurant Mr. Fang''s "bedroom" and let him sleep forever.


    When Fang Yuan woke up, Guo Yiqin and others had already left.


    As for where he went and what wonderful things he did, Fang Yuan didn''t want to think about it.


    If he has to think about it, Fang Yuan hopes that Guo Yiqin has gone to help him deal with Ye Mingmei''s problem.


    However, that hope is very slim. Guo Yiqin will intervene in this matter only if he has lost his mind.


    People who have lost their minds are not qualified to be selected as the successor by the leader, so Fangyuan feels that he should not expect Guo Yiqin to help himself in this matter.


    In other words, Fang Yuan didn''t intend to ask Guo Yiqin to help him deal with this matter. If his loyal legs are a group of people who eat white rice -- it''s better to pick up a stick and drive down the mountain: as Fang Shao''s legs, but don''t solve problems for Fang Shao, what''s the use of them?


    It''s just that countless missed calls on the mobile phone have confirmed that Fang Shao''s self powerful legs have not completed what he most urgently wants to see.


    Alas, a Xia Xiaoyun is enough for a headache. Coupled with Qin Xiaobing with an explosion of sense of justice, it''s strange if they can achieve brother yuan''s wish.


    It seems that Fang Shao needs to go out in person to completely solve the problem of aunt four.


    Thinking that ye Mingmei, who is charming and debauchery in bed, is brother yuan''s fourth aunt, he not only can''t avoid it, but also has to solve the problem himself. Brother yuan''s head hurts more than 800 hangovers. The whole person feels bad.


    Together, there was a crisp sound of footsteps outside, which sounded so harsh.


    According to the footsteps, it is not too difficult for the other party to judge the gender, personality, height and body shape of the visitor. Just like the experienced criminal police, they can infer the gender and height of the suspect according to the footprints left at the scene.


    high-heeled shoes.


    At least nine inch high heels, because the sound of heels hitting the ground is quite sharp, just like nails hitting the floor.


    Men don''t wear high heels. As long as their sexual orientation is normal, they can only be young women, or the kind of "fire": those women with traditional Chinese virtues and gentle personality will never wear high heels that can highlight women''s figure and specifically provoke men''s eyes.


    From the sound intensity of the heel hitting the floor, Fang Yuan can judge that her height will not exceed 1.6 meters and her weight will not exceed 55 kilograms.


    When a woman over 1.6 meters tall walks in such high heels, she can''t walk so steadily because of her height and the attraction of the earth''s center: when she is tall, she is bound to shake up.


    As for why Fang Yuan can conclude that the comer will not weigh more than 55 kilograms, it is easier to explain: women who are less than 1.6 meters tall but weigh more than 55 kilograms will not walk so lightly in these shoes.


    Especially when the heel falls to the ground, it will make an uncertain sound due to the influence of women''s slender waist swing.


    When fat women walk with slim little women, will the range of waist twisting be generally large?


    It must be different.


    However, the amplitude of a woman''s waist twisting when walking can determine the angle of gravity when she falls, and then make the sound of the heel pop up when she falls to the ground, which is different from what ordinary people can''t hear.


    Similarly, women with light steps are generally confident and like no one else. They don''t care what others think of her. They are proud to go their own way--


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Fang Yuan knew who the man from outside was: he was no more than 1.6 meters tall, had a great figure, wore nine inch high heels and was quite confident in his steps. At this time, he could not care whether Guo Yiqin would be there. Who else could there be except Jiangsu building Xiang?


    Oh.


    When Fang Yuan sighed, the footsteps stopped outside the door,


    Before building Xiang raised his hand to open the door, Fang Yuan said lazily, "small building, I''m bored now. Can you stop coming in and go to the place you love?"


    "Eh, how did you know I was coming?"


    Building Xiang opened the door and came in. He looked surprised. He didn''t pretend, but from his heart.


    Xiao Lou wears very simple today -- of course, the so-called simplicity is only compared with her previous dressing habits. Compared with those good little families who really abide by women''s morality, it has ruined several grades.


    A black gauze skirt, embroidered with white lace, embroidered with white white silk stockings, with a pair of white stockings on its legs. A pair of sapphire blue sandals and ten toe toes are covered with stockings.


    If she had been killed before, she would not have worn a long sleeved jacket in this season. She would not have wrapped her stocking legs with stockings, and would not have her toes stained with nail polish hidden in her socks to be seen by men.


    Lou Xiang''s greatest hope is that after she appears, her sexy charm can cause all men to scream


    So Fang Yuan was a little surprised to see her in this dress: "shit, is the sun coming out from the west? It''s strange that the coquettish small building in Jiangsu Province should follow the example of a small good family. "


    "Fang Yuan, pay attention to what you say to me."


    Lou Yuxiang''s pretty face suddenly sank down, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not hide his anger.


    "Watch what I say?"


    Fang Yuan was even more surprised: "don''t I pay attention?"


    "Don''t judge me, let alone say such disrespectful words to me. I hope you can remember that this will not be an example."


    Lou Yuxiang said, walked slowly to a table behind the door, and sat on a chair with a willow waist.


    Fang Yuan looked at the building like a ghost.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Building Xiang Dai frowned more tightly and put the bag in her hand between her lower abdomen.


    "Look at your sitting posture."


    Fang Yuan swallowed his mouth and mumbled the truth.


    In the impression of the surrounding area, after sitting down, Lou Xiang will never close her legs together like those 17-year-old girls. The skirt will cover her knees, but will frivolously cross her legs. Don''t care. A man just needs to bow his head to see her small inner color.


    She just hopes that even if she is sitting and doesn''t say a word, she can make men scream for her -- it''s a heartbeat, plus uncontrollable saliva, green eyes and thick breathing.


    "Look at my sitting position?"


    Lou Xiang looked down and asked, "is my sitting posture wrong?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said to the truth, "your sitting posture is only suitable for those shameful girls and good families -- shit, you can''t talk well and smash anything!"


    The square hand raised the hand to catch the building of a teapot which was smashed in Hunan Province. After shaking it, he drank a mouthful to the spout, and lifted up his neck and blew a few times. Then he puffed up his gill and sprayed out like a sprayer: "Puff!"


    The water in the teapot is clean.


    Generally speaking, no one drinks water with the spout like Fang Yuan.


    The tea in the teapot is very strong and cold. It is overnight tea. If you drink it, people with bad intestines and stomach will have trouble. However, it is good to gargle, which can have a certain effect of sterilization and anti-inflammatory.


    However, when these strong teas were sprayed out like flowers, they just sprayed building Xiang all over his face. It seemed bad -- building Xiang, which was used to being arrogant and domineering, could not stand such humiliation. He immediately abandoned the little good family demeanor he had been practicing hard recently and grabbed a teacup and was about to hit it: "asshole, are you going to die!"


    "Don''t do it, you can''t do it."


    Fang Yuan said this sentence in time, which made Lou Xiang realize what in an instant. The silver teeth clenched with a cold hum, slowly put down the tea cup, took out a wet towel from the small bag and began to wipe his face.


    After all, it is not old ginseng fruit. The eternal building is Hunan. It is a good habit that plain face can make men''s eyes stare out everywhere. It avoids the frightening women who will become ghosts when she wipes her face with wet wipes.


    Fang Yuan timely praised: "Xiaolou, I have to say that your skin is quite good."


    Building Xiang''s eyes moved and said with a charming smile, "do you want to kiss?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan is a sincere person. He can say whatever he has in mind.


    The smile on Lou Xiang''s face converged and became solemn: "hum, you don''t have a chance in this life."


    "This is a good thing for me, a great thing."


    Fang Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief, drank another mouthful of strong tea, gulped two mouthfuls in his mouth and sprayed it under his feet.


    He still said what he had in mind.


    Although Lou Xiang is charming, Fang Yuan never plans to have that "negative distance" relationship with her again, just like when you see a colorful poisonous snake, you don''t want to hold it in your arms and kiss it.


    Some women, charming and sexy on the surface, are actually more terrible than poisonous snakes. They don''t know when they will take your life away.


    Lou Yuxiang is a woman more terrible than a poisonous snake in her heart.


    Although he had never really feared her, he did hope to never see her again all his life.


    Fang Yuan''s "true feelings" made Lou Xiang''s eyes narrow again, flashed a touch of cold and fierce, but then disappeared, and then changed into a very kind look.


    It''s very kind. Lou Xiang has practiced in the mirror countless times -- when a mother is in front of her son, even a little stepmother, she has to look like a mother, doesn''t she?


    Since Lou Xiang is determined to pursue Lao Fang and be a stepmother to Xiao Fang, when he sees the square again, he must not spread his dangling intention in the eye wave flow as before.


    Well, as a direct elder, regardless of the multifaceted feelings in front of others, you must not flirt in front of your own son. This is the principle.


    Fang Yuan looked at Lou Xiang''s eyes and became more and more confused: "Hey, Lou Xiang, did you take the wrong medicine to make this strange expression disgust me?"


    "I, I''m disgusting you?"


    Lou Xiang almost jumped out of his chair.


    In order to make Fang Yuan feel this kind look, Lou Xiang almost tortured little secretary Lin Lin: Lin Lin, do you look like a mother? Look, look, look again


    Fang Yuan described Lou Xiang''s "kind look" after so much effort, but she was disgusted. Can she not be angry and go wild?


    Fortunately, Lou Xiang held back again. After biting his teeth and taking a few deep breaths, he gradually calmed down his mood. He quickly searched his mind for "the look of a loving mother" and immediately took it out on his pretty face. Only then did he say faintly: "Fang Yuan, from now on, I hope you can learn to respect me."


    "Give me a reason, Xiaolou."


    Fang Yuan crossed his legs and lit a cigarette.


    "In the future, I will probably be your mother."


    Lou Yuxiang couldn''t help laughing after saying this.

 Chapter 1173

    From the first sight of seeing Fangyuan, there was a faint premonition in Lou Xiang''s subconscious mind that she had to have a story with this man.


    At that time, the story she had a hunch might be the ambiguous story of loser''s counter attack on the goddess, or Fang Yuan was going to die in her hands, because the first impression this guy left her was too bad.


    Facts have proved that there is a story that has to be told between them: Lou Xiang failed to engage in a secret circle twice and again. After discovering that this guy was actually very powerful, she immediately changed her strategy, began to play with him with her goddess''s advantages, and tried her best to cooperate with him to support Lin Wuer.


    It was not until Fang Yuan died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty that Lou Xiang tore off the mask of hypocrisy and cleared Lin Wuer out of the game by commercial means, forcing him to a dead end -- as a result, after Fang Yuan returned to China, Lou Xiang''s fate began.


    Scared to death, Fang Yuan enjoyed some special services in the car in front of Greene and Qin Dachuan. After returning to Jianfeng mountain, Lou Xiang was ordered by the old man to recruit him as the East bed son-in-law of the Lou family.


    Just when she thought that her faint hunch had come true, with the death of Pan Longyu, there was a 180 degree turn: she fell in love with Fangyuan''s Lao Tzu Fang Tianming at first sight, and immediately launched a hot pursuit.


    Thinking that as long as you catch up with the sky above, you can become a little mother around... When Lou Xiang thinks about it, he will be excited. He can''t tell the unknown taste. The excitement is secondary. The key is excitement.


    Some morbid excitement.


    In fact, Lou Xiang always doesn''t understand where her morbid excitement comes from. Is it because she finally found her value in the world after falling in love at first sight?


    If so, like most girls who meet true love, she will feel sweet and warm when thinking of Fang Tianming. She will sleep with her name every night.


    But why, besides these feelings, did she have this morbid excitement?


    Lou Yuxiang has been struggling to find the answer to this question. When she helped Fangyuan block Guo Yiqin a few days ago, Xia Xiaoyun said a lot of words like "we are the future relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law", she vaguely realized why she was so excited.


    She hates this feeling of ''vagueness''.


    If Lou Yuxiang only vaguely felt that she had found the answer why she was so excited when she talked to Xia Xiaoyun, then when she said to Fang Yuan face to face, ''I''ll probably be your mother in the future'', all the ''vagueness'' that covered up the essence of things suddenly disappeared and directly made the answer of'' morbid excitement '', Exposed to her.


    It turned out that the reason why she was so excited was because of Fangyuan!


    Her love at first sight after seeing Fang Tianming was not the love of "my fair lady actively pursuing a gentleman", just because Fang Tianming was -- Fang Yuan''s Lao Tzu!


    Even Lou Xiang didn''t realize that the man she cared about most was not Fang Tianming, nor the first three husbands who broke her heart, but Fang Yuan.


    A woman who cares about a man most does not necessarily prove that she is in love with her: when a woman especially hates a man, it can also be said that she cares about him most.


    Care is never equal to true love.


    Lou Xiang didn''t love her first three husbands, Fang Tianming, or Fang Yuan.


    She cares about the surrounding area purely because this guy once scared her away with powerful threats and despicable filth, forcing her to kneel under him like a lost dog and please him in a way that would break her heart if she remembered.


    However, the helmsman of the Lou family in Jiangsu Province not only did not support Lou Yuxiang to retaliate against Fangyuan, but tried to strictly order her to pursue Fangyuan -- in this way, she couldn''t see what she felt about him, including herself.


    All she knew was that she wanted to convince this guy, like countless house men and women: wearing tight black leather clothes, with his hair tied behind his head with a red ribbon, wearing big silver earrings on his ears, holding a belt in his left hand, and the collar at the other end of the belt was worn on his round neck. He was like a dog who flattered his master, kneeling on the ground, She had a black high-heeled high waisted riding boot on the back of his neck, with a cold smile on her mouth. She didn''t care about his pleading, and waved a prickly whip in her right hand--


    Only in this way can Fang Xiang wash the humiliation brought to her.


    But she knows better than anyone that even if she kneels down and worships the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, she can''t achieve this goal: in the world, there are always some smelly men with particularly hard bones who can screw their heads off as a ball and kick, and won''t kneel at the feet of women as a dog.


    Fangyuan is such a hateful bastard, so Lou Xiang''s hope of dressing up as a queen and treating him as a dog is slim to slim.


    Or simply say: it will never be possible!


    If Lou Xiang were another woman, she would certainly shrink back after she had no choice but to accept that she would never realize her "wish" and do it honestly according to Lou Minggong''s arrangement.


    Building Xiang is building Xiang after all. You won''t give up until your head hits the south wall.


    Since she can''t defeat Fang Yuan in the "frontal battlefield" and realize her wishes, why can''t she find another shortcut?


    Who is saying that there is never a shortcut to success?


    If Lou Xiang knew who said this, he would almost come to the door, slap him hard, take out his dog teeth, and then let someone interrupt his dog legs.


    Shortcut, in fact, always exists, but it hides under thorns and is never easy to be found.


    What others can''t find doesn''t mean that building Xiang can''t find it.


    Soon, she found a shortcut to completely admire Fangyuan: Fang Tianming.


    To tell the truth, Fang Tianming, who is not confused at the age of 40, is indeed a handsome old man. In particular, the masculinity of other men who have experienced too many vicissitudes of life fascinates women, including building Xiang.


    But it just fascinated Lou Xiang. Out of a woman''s instinct and his identity as his eighth senior brother, he naturally had a certain love for him.


    After all, Lou Jiumei is currently alone and theoretically qualified to pursue any man, so it is normal to fall in love with him at first sight after encountering a handsome old man like senior brother ba.


    It''s just that the reason why Lou Xiang really made up his mind to mess with the sky above, regardless of his face, is not because he is her eighth senior brother, nor because he is a handsome old man, but because he is an old man around.


    Marry Fang Tianming and become a little mother!


    Then, as Fang Yuan''s little mother, to seduce him into making mistakes, let their father and son compete for her, fight, turn against their father and son, and destroy their families -- that''s what Lou Xiang wants to see most.


    This is the main reason why building Xiang can''t bear to be excited when he thinks of Fang Tianming.


    She took it as a shortcut to take revenge on him at last.


    But she didn''t expect that she fell in love with Fang Tianming for this ultimate goal.


    The reason why she didn''t think that she had such an evil idea in her heart was that she didn''t realize it, or didn''t dare to imagine it -- because the plan was so crazy. People with a little sense wouldn''t think about it. They just thought that they were really provoked by Fang Tianming''s masculinity.


    Lou Xiang didn''t dare to think about it, but she trudged in this direction step by step, with excitement that she couldn''t explain.


    Finally, at this time today, Lou Xiang suddenly realized it.


    It turned out that I was such an evil woman in my bones -- I suddenly realized why the other party fell in love at first sight and tried everything to be Fang Yuan''s little mother. Lou Yuxiang trembled when he smiled proudly and evil.


    Then, she had that humiliating feeling of height and tide. Her legs, which had been closed like a lady, quickly turned up one, which can effectively cover up some possible indecent phenomena.


    In this way, can you make me feel like I haven''t seen you for many years?


    Lou Xiang, you are shameless!


    Building Xiang''s pretty face turned crimson. After swallowing and spitting hard, he still tried his best to hold a kind look. Looking at the square where he was suddenly in a daze, he began to scold himself for being shameless.


    Fang Yuan can''t help but be in a daze.


    In the future, I may be your mother.


    Lou Yuxiang''s words were like a bolt from the blue. He cut the radius, scorched the outside and tender the inside, raised his hair and smoked in his nose.


    From the sudden change in the way she dressed before and after the little woman appeared in his face, as well as the kind look she tried her best to hold, Fang Yuan was clearly reminded that Lou Xiang was not kidding.


    When Fang Yuan didn''t know whether his father was alive or dead, Lou Yuxiang said that he would have thrown his right hand -- the teapot flew over and hit the little woman heavily: I let you talk nonsense!


    The fact that Fang Tianming is still alive tells Fang Yuan that everything is possible.


    With quite complicated eyes, she stared at building Xiang for three minutes. After changing her left and right legs several times to set up a couple of legs, Fang Yuan asked sleepwalking, "what did you say just now?"


    "I fell in love with your father Fang Tianming, and he also agreed to my pursuit."


    Lou Yuxiang changed his legs again, took a deep breath, tried his best to pretend to be plain, and said faintly: "so, I''m likely to be your little mother, and you''ll be my son. I told Xia Xiaoyun about this as early as the day Guo Yiqin chased you like a rabbit. "


    Lou Xiang specifically mentioned that she had talked about this to Xia Xiaoyun. Of course, she was aggravating the strength of "I didn''t lie to you": don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, go back and ask Xiao Xia.


    Fang Yuan slowly tilted his chin, blinked his eyes, raised his hands and rubbed his face. His look finally returned to some normality: "you, do you know my father?"


    "Yes."


    Lou Xiang nodded.


    Fang Yuan raised his head and drank all the herbal tea in the teapot. He was more sober: "I''m a little strange. How can you know him?"


    "I should have known him long ago, but I didn''t have a chance before. Fortunately, it''s not too late. "


    Fang Yuan''s ignorant state gradually restored Lou Xiang''s self-confidence. His upturned legs were put down and closed together again. His hands were placed in front of his lower abdomen, his body was slightly tilted back, looked at him with condescending eyes, and said more calmly: "senior brother Tianming is the eighth disciple of teacher pan Longyu. After Mr. Pan drove the crane to the west, he appeared at the funeral. "


    After a pause, Lou Xiang lowered his voice and said softly, "even at Mr. Pan''s funeral, I fell in love with brother Tianming at first sight. He and he also agreed to my pursuit temporarily."

 Chapter 1174

    Next, without waiting for Fang Yuan to ask any more questions, Lou Xiang took the initiative to reproduce in detail the whole process of how she saw Fang Tianming and fell in love with him at first sight.


    In order to prove that he is not talking nonsense, Lou Yuxiang took the initiative to mention elder martial brother long, who was ordered by Pan Longyu to solemnly hand over an embroidered shoe to Fang Tianming.


    She now knows that Fangyuan has a lot to do with a pair of embroidered shoes that represent evil and weird.


    Well, when she mentioned the embroidered shoe, even if she was cheating Fang Yuan (she fell in love with Fang Tianming), he would believe it, because he knew the importance of the embroidered shoe better than anyone else.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lou Xiang mention the embroidered shoe, Fang Yuan''s face changed obviously, but she didn''t interrupt her words until she finished saying, "you saw the embroidered shoe with your own eyes at that time?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    He nodded twice and said, "at that time, in the fruit forest in the back mountain, there were only senior brothers, six senior brothers and eight senior brothers. The four of us were there. I saw the elder martial brother with my own eyes and solemnly handed the shoe to the eighth martial brother. "


    Fang Yuan asked, "is that shoe left or right?"


    Without even thinking about it, Lou Xiang blurted out, "it''s his left foot. The shoes are a little old and look as if they have been worn for some time. But both soles and uppers are clean and strange. "


    Speaking of this, Lou Xiang took a slight puff from the corners of his eyes and couldn''t help repeating softly again: "it''s just very strange. The vamp was embroidered with beautiful flowers -- originally, the flowers were very beautiful, but at the first sight of the vamp, I had some creepy and gloomy feeling, as if the flower would suddenly bloom in the next moment. Fortunately, in addition to me, there were eight senior brothers and three men. "


    Lou Xiang found that the shoes were very strange. She didn''t have this feeling after seeing the shoes with her own eyes that day.


    But when she narrated the shoe and recalled its appearance, Meng Buding had this feeling -- she didn''t know that she focused all her attention on her eighth senior brother at that time. No matter how strange the shoe was, it couldn''t have any impact on a flower crazy woman.


    From this point of view, love is not only great, but also can ward off evil spirits.


    Now that Lou Xiang has "given up" her partner''s dawn love, when she recalls that shoe, it still makes her suddenly feel uncomfortable and creepy after many days.


    Therefore, what she said later was not the feeling after seeing the shoes with her own eyes, but the sudden palpitation after recalling it, which was added involuntarily.


    When he was palpitating, the corners of his eyes involuntarily pulled out the subtle movements, and did not escape the eyes of Fang Yuan.


    His heart also sank down, but it hit more irritability.


    One hundred percent, Lou Xiang didn''t lie.


    She made it very clear that when Fang Tianming got the shoe, she was not only present, but also the big apprentice and six apprentices of Pan Longyu. If Fang Yuan wants to determine the authenticity, he just needs to go to them to prove it.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t need to prove it, just as Lou Xiang doesn''t need to lie to him since he dares to say so.


    Fang Yuan was upset, not because the left shoe appeared, but because pan Longyu "collected" the shoe tomorrow morning. Why didn''t he reveal the slightest wind, but entrusted the eldest disciple to give it to Fang Tianming after his death?


    Pan Longyu, why did you give that shoe to Fang Tianming?


    Can it be said that after pan Longyu learned that Xia Xiaoyun had got the right shoe, he was ready to "complete" her and give her the left shoe?


    If so, why did pan Longyu borrow Tianming''s hand instead of sending someone to Xia Xiaoyun when he was alive?


    If Fang Tianming is destined to shoulder the "heavy responsibility" of giving her shoes to Xia Xiaoyun, pan Longyu really has no reason not to know that when Xia Xiaoyun puts on those shoes, she will lift the mysterious "imprisonment" between her and Fang Yuan, so as to promote the flowers on the other side and cause some unimaginable disaster.


    What role does pan Longyu play in this matter?


    What about Fang Tianming?


    These problems made me more upset when I thought of it. I grabbed the teapot and drank water with my head held high, but the water had long been dry.


    When Fang Yuan was agitated, he raised his hand and threw the teapot out. He reached out and unbuttoned his shirt. When he opened his mouth and took a breath, he saw Lou Xiang raise his hand and pat him gently.


    Immediately, there was a light and rapid footsteps outside, the door was pushed open, and Lin Lin''s delicate face appeared in the sight around.


    "Go, make two cups of good tea and bring another box of cigarettes."


    The building Xiang whispered.


    Lin Lin nodded and turned away.


    At this time, Fang Yuan just grabbed the cigarette box on the table and opened it to see that it was empty.


    Lin Lin returned quickly, carrying a silver plate with two covered cups, a box of cigarettes and a lighter.


    After putting down a cup of tea for Lou Xiang, Lin Lin went to Fang Yuan, put the silver plate on the table and said softly, "be careful, the tea is very hot."


    Just about to reach out to carry the tea cup, he paused and looked up at Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin''s face was calm, and her eyes were filled with heartfelt concern.


    In fact, she didn''t know anything, but when she approached the surrounding area, she clearly felt his irritability, which subconsciously showed her concern.


    Lin Lin''s impression of Fang Yuan is still very good. Although this guy once cleaned up her building manager, it''s because when Lou Xiang planned Lin Wu''s childhood, Lin Lin couldn''t bear it and hoped that someone could stop the building manager''s unkind behavior -- so Fang Yuan appeared.


    Whether men or women, in terms of temperament, they are generally divided into two categories, one is emotional and the other is rational.


    Generally speaking, rational people, no matter what troubles they encounter, can force themselves to remain rational, face and solve problems as much as possible. Such people are the mainstream figures in officialdom. All big leaders who reach high positions are basically deep-seated figures who "Mount Tai collapses in front of them rather than in color".


    One kind of sensibility is people who are irritable and impulsive and don''t care about anything when their head is hot. These people stand at more than 95% of the world''s total population. They are most suitable to be soldiers. When they see the blood, their superior leaders will roar and rush up in the face of a hail of bullets.


    Obviously, Fang Yuan''s unspeakable irritability at this time reveals that he is a perceptual person.


    Similarly, only perceptual people can do the bloody deeds of "although there are thousands of people, I will go". Those rational people who always keep calm will never rush up again when they know that they are dead (so this kind of person is very suitable to be an official and drum up their hands to rush forward).


    Normally, it''s a miracle that such a sensitive person as Fang Yuan can achieve today''s "achievements" and sit here well?


    However, few people know that any miracle is based on a certain foundation.


    Fang Yuan can live to the present because he can always quickly recover to his undeserved calm and reason when he is most irritable and impulsive.


    Some congenital things will eventually change after being tempered cruelly the day after tomorrow.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Lin''s concern in his eyes was like a ladle of cold water, which suddenly extinguished the irritable flame in Fang Yuan''s heart, making his eyes extremely clear in an instant. He smiled and thanked before he picked up the tea cup.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Lin obviously felt the instant emotional change in Fang Yuan and was extremely surprised. However, it was obviously not the time to study this problem with him. He nodded at him with a faint smile, turned around and asked Lou Xiang (what else to tell), then quickly walked out of the small restaurant and took the door.


    "You''re strange."


    When Fang Yuanduan held the cover cup in his left hand and the quilt in his right hand, he gently sipped the delicious tea and always paid close attention to Lou Yuxiang.


    "What''s so strange about me?"


    Fang Yuan put down the cover cup and picked up the cigarette.


    Lou Xiang said, "I can see that after I finish those words, you are on the verge of going violent. If I didn''t ask Lin Lin to bring you tea and cigarettes, but sneered, then -- "


    "Then you''ll be unlucky."


    Fangyuan interrupted her, slowly spit out a smoke ring and said, "before you reach your wish (become Fangyuan''s little mother), I won''t have any psychological burden when I clean you up. So you shouldn''t be surprised now. Why did I suddenly calm down, but you should be glad you escaped. "


    "You''re right. I should be glad."


    Lou Xiang raised his hand, covered his small mouth, smiled and asked, "what are you thinking now?"


    "I was thinking --"


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide the meaning of building Xiang. He turned his eyes up and thought about it. After a while, he said: "no matter how pan Longyu hid the embroidered shoe, or why he gave it to my father, what will happen when my father gets the shoes, it''s nothing. It''s just as natural as the sun will set and the moon will rise. I can''t let the sun hang in the sky because I don''t like the moon? So I just have to work when there is the sun and sleep when the moon comes out. "


    Just seeing Fang Yuan''s thinking, Lou Xiang looked into his eyes with a trace of disdain.


    In her opinion, this guy''s current achievements are nothing more than his good luck and some force is protecting him.


    But after Fang Yuan said these words, Lou Xiang found that the boy''s "real depth" far exceeded her imagination, and the slightest disdain in her eyes disappeared: "you look like a philosopher at this time."


    "Don''t scold me, or I''ll be anxious with you."


    Fang Yuan stared at her and began to smoke again.


    Lou Yuxiang can certainly see that this guy doesn''t mean to be anxious at all. He is complacent that he suddenly figured out some truth.


    Lou Yuxiang never liked to see an unpleasant man de se. At this time, he had to pour cold water. He sneered silently, picked up the tea cup, held the quilt cover in his left hand, raised his elegant orchid finger, and said faintly: "so, do you have any objection that I will become your little mother?"


    "You are a little widow. So in theory, you have the right to pursue any man, whether he has a family or not. "


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "to be frank, my father is my father and I am me. Although I am his son, I have no right to interfere in his emotional life. As long as you can beat my mother and grab my father, I will greet you respectfully when I see you again. "


    After a pause, Fang Yuan was still very happy: "I would say, mom, auspicious."

 Chapter 1175

    Fang Yuan received Lou Yuxiang''s "special service" early in the morning, and the Lou family also spread the word that they wanted to recruit him as a fast-growing son-in-law. It is said that the relationship between the two people has reached an indescribable level.


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly began to play with flowers, saying that he wanted to pursue Fang Tianming and strive to be his little mother -- at this time, no matter who changed, even if he didn''t slap her in the face, he had to bear his anger and warn her not to play with fire.


    But they were so "reasonable" that they took a no support or no objection attitude and told her face-to-face that if she really soaked his father on the Kang, he would respectfully greet her when he saw her again.


    In the world, it seems that no son can be such a bastard as Fang Yuan, shameless.


    So even if Lou Xiang is conceited and smart, there is nothing he can''t cope with. At this time, his brain is short circuited, his eyes are full, his mouth is half open, as if he were going to eat cucumbers, and he is at a loss.


    Let her do all kinds of calculations, Fangyuan only used one move to dissolve her continuous backhand.


    This is a shameless move that must be respected by men.


    The so-called tree will die without skin. There is no doubt that people are shameless and invincible in the world.


    "Xiaolou, I look after you."


    Fang Yuan looked comfortable and drank a cup of tea. After he easily copied the box of cigarettes in his pocket, he went to Xiang, who was still in a daze. He gently patted her fragrant shoulder. After saying this sentence carefully, he opened the door and went.


    "Lin Lin, welcome to Lihua mountain when you''re free. I''ll be your guide and let you enjoy the beautiful scenery of nature... Oh, oh, you''re welcome. We''re friends. Don''t give it away. I''d better take care of Lou Zong. It''s estimated that she will smash things now. Please tell her not to cut her hand when smashing things. Alas, it''s a pity that the thin skinned and tender meat really wants to open a blood hole? "


    After the strange sound of yin and Yang clearly came from the corridor outside the door, Lou Xiang couldn''t bear it anymore. He suddenly swung his arm and swept it on the tea cup.


    There was a loud noise, and several teacups and teapots on the table were swept to the ground by President Lou.


    Not to mention that, Lou Xiang suddenly stood up again, raised his hand, broke the round table, and suddenly lifted up the grass. What did the bastard say before he left?


    It seems that Lin Lin was told not to cut his hand when smashing things. As a result, a wooden thorn under the round table really scratched a blood hole in the white and tender palm of Lou Zong''s right hand


    Blood came out at a whiff.


    Between red and white, it''s a shocking one.


    It hurts, especially!


    Building Xiang held her right hand in her left hand and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Lin Lin pushed the door in. At a glance, she saw that her hand was hurt. She quickly asked with a surprised voice: "Mr. Lou, don''t it matter?"


    "I can''t die yet! This crow mouth bastard! "


    Lou Xiang scolded angrily, raised his feet and kicked him on the chair.


    After a click, there was a dull hum from the building.


    In her rage, she had great strength to kick. She not only broke the heel of her right high-heeled shoes, but also was hit by the chair on the instep. Even across a layer of socks, she could see that a bruise would float immediately.


    "Mr. Lou, be careful and don''t be impulsive!"


    When Lin Lin saw that Lou always had the tendency of self mutilation, he couldn''t care about anything else. He rushed over and hugged her and said repeatedly, "Lou always, come on, come on, let''s go to the hospital and wrap it up."


    This little injury is nothing in Lin Lin''s eyes.


    But now it is Lou Xiang who is injured. Lou Zongjiao is like a precious porcelain baby. How can he suffer this pain?


    "Give it to me, set this restaurant on fire!"


    In his rage, Lou Xiang suddenly turned back and growled at the bodyguards who rushed over after hearing the news.


    This arrogant and domineering woman, ah, just because she accidentally hurt herself when she splashed on other people''s restaurant furniture, she scattered her hatred and anger for someone on the hotel side and asked her men to set fire.


    Another woman would not give such an order no matter how angry she was.


    Similarly, those bodyguards will not listen to her orders: what are you kidding? I don''t know that intentional arson and intentional homicide are the same crime?


    However, since this order is under the building Hunan, her wolf like bodyguards will certainly resolutely implement it: it''s not setting fire to a three-star dilapidated Hotel, which is nothing to the rich building in general!


    Immediately, someone took out a lighter and rushed to the curtain.


    At first glance, he is an old arsonist.


    However, when he rushed to the curtain, he didn''t forget to wink at Lin Lin: coax Lou Zong away first, so as not to scare her when the fire seedlings get up later. Secretary Lin, don''t worry. I know how to set fire.


    They are old people who often follow buildings around Hunan. When big guys communicate, they can express their meaning with a wink.


    Lin Lin nodded slightly, indicating that he understood and hurriedly helped Lou Zong out.


    When they got to the elevator entrance, thick smoke had come out of the window and door of the small restaurant. The fire alarm screamed sadly: No, the dog day set fire. Everybody run quickly!


    After the fire alarm sounded, the hotel security guard, the waiter, the boss and the landlady immediately hairy their feet, shouted to put out the fire and quickly evacuated the hotel guests: don''t NIMA hide in the house to show her love. Pull out and run. It''s too late.


    After seeing the chaos in the hotel, Lou Xiang''s anger decreased a lot: when she was unhappy, she had to be accompanied.


    As for the loss caused to the hotel by the crime of intentional arson, it is really not worth mentioning that ants mention tofu for the powerful small buildings in Jiangsu Province.


    That''s what it means when the feather fan shakes gently and the masts fly out between the fingers.


    Of course, in such a deserted place, the building always disdained to stay more. Soon, with the help of Lin Lin, he got on the bus and ran to the hospital.


    Looking at the direction where the building Xiang car disappeared, he looked up and looked at the hotel that had been controlled by the fire. Standing in the square of a small supermarket window across the road, he gave a silent sneer, copied his left hand in his pocket and came out slowly.


    His car is still parked in the parking lot in front of the hotel, but Fang Yuan doesn''t want to drive now.


    Countless bloody accidents have long reminded him that when his mind is not round and his mind is heavy, it''s best to walk and think about those troubles while walking, which is the most correct response plan.


    Anyang is a prefecture level city that governs the city of Tang Wang. The urban construction is naturally more atmospheric and modern than that of Tang Wang.


    What is the most important thing in modern cities? Naturally, it is the living environment.


    No matter how prosperous the city is, no one likes to live here.


    With the significant improvement of economic and material levels, Chinese people have higher and higher requirements for clothing, food, housing and transportation. The green area of Anyang, a modern city, is obviously better than that of other prefecture level cities in eastern province. It is said that there are dozens of open parks.


    Lean on a tree, half lie on the grass in the park, cross your legs, tear open the ham sausage bought from the supermarket, unscrew the mineral water, have a good meal, and then light a cigarette. When you think about those annoying things, you will find that no matter how annoying things are, they can''t be regarded as things.


    Smart people never think about the troubles when they eat. Even after their wife caught them fooling around with their sister-in-law last night, they beat them up and then blast them out of the house like dogs, threatening to go to their brother-in-law tonight to "explore the mysteries of life.".


    Keep a good mood to eat in order to maintain a healthy body. Only when you are healthy can you be energetic and deal with those trivial things.


    Obviously, the impact of what he said on the surrounding area was quite shocking and bad.


    He quickly regained his senses, calmed down, and "used his son''s spear and attack his son''s Shield" to fight back against Lou Xiang, so that the little woman who thought she had a chance to win completely ran away. Naturally, thanks to Lin Lin''s inadvertent concern.


    However, after playing shameless and angry, can he really face those things as he said?


    Of course not.


    But Fang Yuan will never put these things as stones in his heart and increase his ideological burden.


    The old goat used to be a passer-by. Regardless of how much Fang Yuan hated him, he was still shy and taught some life principles. He could always play an unexpected role at the critical moment.


    He said: when you encounter things that will drive you crazy when you think about them, you just need to treat them as if they happen to others. Don''t get stuck in them, and let these negative emotions become a big stone and press on the bottom of your heart. That will not only make you eat less delicious, why can''t you sleep, but also make you ignore the beauty of the world and can''t see the blue sky, green water, red flowers, green grass and beautiful legs.


    When Fang Yuan was drunk last night, he finally threw the biggest stone on his mind to Guo Yiqin for "sharing", and he felt much more relaxed. Why did he put another piece on himself right away?


    Wise men don''t take it.


    No matter how stupid a person is, he will think he is a wise man, and he has deep feelings about this. Therefore, when eating and drinking enough, he points to a cigarette and squints at those annoying things, the first thing to do is to replace his protagonist with others, but look at the problem from the perspective of a third person.


    This is called "those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines".


    So, who should Fang Yuan choose when replacing the protagonist?


    Qin Dachuan is honored to assume this role.


    Next, everything Mr. Fang thought was about Qin Dachuan.


    Who will be upset when considering other people''s affairs?


    If there is such a person, he is undoubtedly a pure fool.


    Mr. Fang is not a fool. He just sympathizes with Qin Dachuan -- when Qin Dachuan was 12 years old, he suddenly lost his father and mother when he came home from school. He immediately looked for his mother all over the world in tears. After 16 years, Qin Dachuan finally saw his father and mother in Carmen, Russia, and burst into tears again.


    Why did Qin Dachuan''s parents leave in tears when he was 12 years old, regardless of his inability to find his mother at home?


    After so many years, we reunited with him in the Kamen region of Russia?


    What are Qin Dachuan''s parents doing over the years?


    These questions are very profound -- Fang Yuan decided to put them aside first and thought about them for him when he was full and had nothing to do.


    What Fangyuan has to consider now is why pan Longyu gave the embroidered shoe to Qin Dachuan''s father after his death?


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan''s brain hurt, but he still couldn''t find the answer. Fang Yuan decided to put it down and consider the next question for Qin Dachuan.

 Chapter 1176

    Qin Dachuan''s father, after taking an embroidered shoe from elder martial brother long, whether to hide the shoe or take it with him when he is sleepless for a long night -- it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, Fang Yuan vaguely guessed that Lao pan gave his shoes to Qin Dachuan''s father to let his father give them to Xia Xiaoyun.


    In that way, Xia Xiaoyun, who already has embroidered shoes on her right foot, can have a pair of shoes. When Qin Dachuan (Fang Yuan thought of it, he took a lot of effort to resist changing himself to Qin Dachuan) came home one night, she changed into a long white gauze skirt and didn''t wear anything inside. She wore those shoes and looked like a fox spirit, Dancing in the moonlight.


    Dancing and singing: I am a fox who has practiced for thousands of years. I have practiced for thousands of years and been lonely for thousands of years; In the dead of night, can someone hear me crying--


    Then Qin Dachuan said that he heard the fox spirit crying. He was the poor scholar she had been waiting for for for thousands of years. He was reincarnated after knocking down 17 or 8 big wooden fish in her previous life. He only wanted to dance with her, show love on the warm Kang, and hope that the little Niang and Zi would be perfect.


    Then, under the deliberate arrangement of his father, Qin Dachuan, who thought he was a poor scholar, slept with Xia Xiaoyun, who turned into a small profiteer.


    Then, the other shore flower under the shoulders of Kubi poor scholar and little fox spirit will bloom proudly on that full moon night. From the far northwest, there is a frightening sad roar: I am a wolf from the north, walking in the boundless wilderness, and the sad north wind blows across the long yellow sand!


    Finally, the world changed. Countless unidentified creatures jumped out of the Jiuyou world in the depths of Lop Nur, and their faces were full of the fanaticism of turning over serfs and finally becoming masters.


    Since then, the world has changed her color. The grass is no longer green, the flowers are no longer red, the sky is no longer blue, and the beautiful women''s legs -- just don''t know if the serfs running out of the Jiuyou world will know how to appreciate the beautiful women''s legs?


    Fang Yuan feels choked.


    Because it has been proved that all people who know how to appreciate beautiful legs have love in their hearts, just like him?


    All those who have love in their hearts will never try to destroy the world.


    Then the question comes: will Qin Dachuan''s father give that shoe to Xia Xiaoyun?


    I don''t think so.


    Fang Yuan felt that he saw the love from his heart in the eyes of Qin Dachuan''s father that night in Carmen area.


    A man with love will not destroy the world -- when Fang Yuan thought of it, he felt a little upset. He opened his closed eyes and stretched out his hand to get the mineral water next to him.


    Goat said: when you replace you with others, and you think about the problem from the perspective of a third party, and still can''t see from the outside, then you might as well drink a few salivas, take a few deep breaths, calm down your inner irritability, and try to rethink the problem in a reverse way.


    When Fang Yuan reached for the water, he saw a pair of beautiful legs.


    It turned out that when he closed his eyes and thought about the broken things of Qin Dachuan''s family, there was a young woman in her early thirties, who looked like a good family in a small black skirt and sexy high heels, but hinted that a man was "insulting me". She sat quietly on the bench in front of the lawn, holding a mobile phone in both hands and wearing a headset in her ears, playing with a mobile phone.


    There was a little boy of four or five years old, crawling around on the chair beside her.


    It''s the mother who leads the son. After the lunch break, the park has a breeze to relax, but you don''t finish ordering with a broken mobile phone. What''s the matter?


    Fang Yuan wanted to tell her in a very sincere tone: elder sister, can we concentrate on looking after the children? Although today is the prosperous age of China, all evil and sneaky people are obediently dormant, it is guaranteed that no garbage will come out. When you indulge in playing with your mobile phone, you took your son away. Similar videos have been sent on the Internet.


    But Fang Yuan thought again. He''d better not worry. Maybe the little woman is watching the video on her mobile phone. He''d better drink and continue to think about Qin Dachuan.


    The young woman''s legs are beautiful and grow well -- but no matter how beautiful they are, Fang Yuan can''t give up the important affairs of his immediate confidant''s family and fantasize about her. This is a matter of principle and has never been toothed by Mr. Fang.


    Meimei drank two mouthfuls of water and made a sound that seemed to be made when drinking: "hiss, ha."


    His voice was not very high, but he didn''t expect to disturb the little young woman playing mobile phone. He looked sideways.


    Out of politeness, Fang Yuan smiled and nodded at the little young woman when she looked at her.


    The little young woman shriveled her mouth and said something silently (she thought she was silent, so she couldn''t tell from her mouth that she was saying "sick"), Then he got up, picked up the child, stepped on the little high heels, twisted his little ass and walked away.


    If you don''t have to worry about Qin Dachuan''s family affairs, you won''t let her go by the inexplicable sentence of a young woman -- it''s really too much to slap them in the face in broad daylight, but it''s easy for the other husband to show her what is really sick.


    Alas, today''s beautiful little women always have good skin bags, but they are all blind.


    Fang Yuan sighed, closed his eyes again and began to use reverse thinking to consider Qin Dachuan''s family affairs.


    Sometimes, reverse thinking can really have unexpected effects, which is like walking through a maze with a pen on paper. You may not find an exit from the entrance, but you can certainly find an entrance from the exit.


    The reason why pan Longyu gave the embroidered shoes to Qin Dachuan''s father after his death is likely to be to appoint him to give the shoes to Xia Xiaoyun, cancel some kind of defense against Qin Dachuan by small profiteers, and promote the flowers on the other side!


    After the flowers bloom on the other side, it becomes uncertain whether the serfs in the Jiuyou world in the depths of Lop Nur in the northwest will rush out with their sickles and axes high and clamor to change the world.


    The reason is simple: Pan Longyu is dead!


    Fang Yuan didn''t even consider the dead Pan Long language when he thought about it normally just now.


    It seems that the old God stick can play a very important role when he is alive (how important pan Longyu is, just think that the leader and Sirius who have been fighting against evil forces all his life are his disciples, and you can see what comes from it). Then why should he contribute his embroidered shoes after his death?


    Normally, when he was alive, he tried his best to stop the "combination" of the two shoes. Then before he died, shouldn''t he consider the bad effects of the combination of shoes and hide the shoes more tightly?


    But after his death, elder martial brother long took out his shoes and gave them to Qin Dachuan''s father according to his last words.


    Pan Longyu, it''s definitely early, even if something will happen after his death, so he left his last life to give his shoes to Qin Dachuan''s father and Xia Xiaoyun, so as to promote the flowers on the other side.


    In the past, when pan Longyu was alive, the flowers on the other side were a disaster.


    Then after his death, the other shore flowers bloom again -- but it may become a disaster for those evil forces!


    This is the difference between Pan Longyu''s living and dead. It can also be said that it is a matter of time: the flowers on the other side are also open. The effect of opening when he is alive is completely different from that after death.


    What''s the difference?


    When he thought about it, Fang Yuan vaguely felt that he was about to catch something.


    As if, under the sky of the night, a rope suddenly hung down, and a voice from the wilderness came: child, grab the head of the rope and pull it down fiercely, and you will see something that surprises you!


    Fang Yuan jumped up and grabbed it, but no matter how high he jumped, he couldn''t reach the rope.


    Not only can''t reach it, but the rope also came with the night wind, floating farther and farther away, and finally disappeared. Only the old voice from the wilderness echoed in my ears: you can''t reach even a rope, zhennima fool, what are you doing alive? Don''t hurry to pee and drown yourself.


    Fortunately, there are a large number of adults in Fangyuan, so they won''t have common knowledge with goods without quality. At most, they raised their hands in distress, grabbed their hair, smiled and put it aside.


    When I can''t think of it, I think it''s a matter of brain disability, especially Qin Dachuan. As a bystander, brother yuan really doesn''t have to worry about it. He can smile calmly and wait for the end of the next rope to fall.


    Of course, although Fang Yuan didn''t grasp the rope, he didn''t accomplish anything. At least he realized that Pan Longyu''s death was very critical.


    Well, it''s over now. Next, we''ll think about the broken things between Lou Xiang and Qin Dachuan''s father.


    If Fang Tianming and Fang Tianming, the happy couple, were to be separated from each other in the past, and Fang Tianming was to dominate Fang Yuan and, oh, no, to be Qin Dachuan''s little mother, a third-party area with a sense of justice, it would surely give her an unforgettable lesson. Maybe she would disappear forever.


    The sages have long said that "if you tear down ten temples, you won''t tear down one marriage". What qualifications does Lou Xiang have to dare to confront the sages?


    If you are a man with a conscience, you have to let her know what etiquette, righteousness and shame are.


    However, Fang Yuan had long known that Qin Dachuan and his parents had been reunited in Carmen, so he didn''t think so, especially after knowing that his father had accepted the shoe given to him by Pan Longyu.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can see how disgraceful Qin Dachuan''s parents play in these things.


    Apart from anything else, it is unworthy to be parents simply to say that they left quietly when Qin Dachuan was 12 years old, that there was no need for parents to think about their children, and that they met in that strange way after many years.


    Yes, Fang Yuan must admit that they raised Qin Dachuan and gave Qin Dachuan a fairly happy childhood, but this is by no means the reason why they play Qin Dachuan as a chess piece.


    Qin Dachuan''s parents treat him as a chess piece. Even if they are not qualified to play chess, they hide behind the scenes to see how their son is manipulated.


    For whatever reason, they are no longer worthy of Qin Dachuan''s respect.


    The worst thing to say is: since they can ruthlessly play Qin Dachuan as chess pieces, why should Qin Dachuan treat them as parents.


    Whether father and son, or mother and son, the relationship between us is actually equal: there is pay, there is return, and there is harm, we must harvest the indifference of our son.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan felt that he really didn''t need to resolutely destroy the husband wife relationship between Qin Dachuan''s parents for the sake of building Hunan, and wanted to dominate Qin Dachuan''s father as his little mother. He was angry and worried about it.


    Since the family met in Carmen, Qin Dachuan is Qin Dachuan and his parents are his parents.


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, he smiled, breathed out a comfortable breath, opened his eyes, and saw a man running from the West with a little boy in his arms.

 Chapter 1177

    It''s normal to see someone holding a child in the park.


    But a big man running with a child in his arms seems abnormal. It will certainly attract people''s attention and doubt whether he robbed someone else''s child.


    However, the big guy was relieved when he saw the struggling and crying child with blood flowing down his forehead and the anxious look on the man''s face: the child must have been accidentally bumped while playing in the park. The man (should be his father) grabbed and hugged him to the hospital for bandaging.


    So not only did they not interfere, but they all kindly gave way to the road.


    More enthusiastic citizens shouted, "Hey, man, my car is at the gate of the park. Shall I take you there?"


    "Thank you. No, my car is at the door!"


    There was no pause at the foot of the man. He turned back and thanked the kind-hearted citizen with a smile.


    In the distance, there was a woman in a small black skirt, swinging her right hand and chasing this way. It seemed that she should be the man''s daughter-in-law and the child''s mother.


    Because it was far away, people here couldn''t hear what she was shouting. The running man turned back and shouted, "I''ll take the child to the hospital first, and then you can go!"


    A woman chased by a deep foot and a shallow foot in the distance is affectionately calling her husband to wait for her -- this smelly woman is just not sensible. The blood on the child''s head is dripping all over her face. You have to hurry to go to the hospital. How can she wait for you?


    When many people noticed the tourists in the park, they thought so, but someone stood in front of the man, raised his hand, took his arm, smiled and said, "man, don''t run."


    This man is big and tall. He looks like a basketball player, so even if he holds a child in his arms, he runs very fast. He will certainly have a certain inertia because of his own weight and speed. But no one can grasp him with a hand.


    Fang Yuan grabbed him and ran forward without being driven by his inertia when he ran wildly. Instead, he pulled him back and almost climbed into Fang Yuan''s arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man who was in a hurry to hold his child to the hospital quickly stabilized his body, raised his hand, grabbed his right hand on his shoulder and shouted angrily.


    "Don''t do anything, just let you wait."


    Fang Yuan loosened his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the man and said faintly, "wait for the child''s mother to come."


    The man didn''t say anything. An old woman standing on the bench next to him was unwilling: "Hey, young man, are you wrong? Don''t you see that the children''s heads are broken and need to be bandaged in the hospital?"


    After looking at the kind old lady, Fang Yuan smiled: "no matter how urgent, we have to wait for the child''s mother to come."


    "What''s the matter with you!"


    The man was angry. He held the child in his hands, raised his right foot and kicked it into the crotch.


    The child''s forehead is bleeding. He doesn''t struggle or cry at the moment. His eyes are slightly closed. There is an obvious shock phenomenon. He must be sent to the hospital urgently. However, Fang Yuan is blocked in front of others and is not allowed to leave. Who is not angry?


    At this time, whoever prevents children from going to the hospital is committing a crime to arouse public anger.


    Fang Yuan didn''t feel that he was in the consciousness of crime. When the man suddenly kicked his feet to his crotch, the slim waist twisted in the cold laughter -- the man''s right foot wiped his pants and kicked away.


    After the man kicked the air, he was obviously stunned. It seemed that Fang Yuan could avoid his foot, but then he scolded in a low voice, bowed his head and ran forward: it''s important to save the child now, but he didn''t have time to blind ink with such sick people.


    The man who was eager to save the child didn''t care about the sick and dangerous crimes with Fang Yuan, but Fang Yuan took an inch, reached out again, grabbed his arm and yanked it back.


    The man who was bending down and putting on a sprint posture was yanked by Fang Yuan. He could no longer maintain his balance. He screamed low in his mouth and fell back on his back.


    Out of the instinctive reaction of suddenly losing his balance, the man loosened his hands and threw the child out when he fell back on his back.


    Even if it was time for the man to do this, Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and held the child in his arms.


    "Rob the child, rob the child!"


    After squatting on the ground, the man was not idle in shouting. He raised his feet with both hands and stamped on his right leg.


    Just as he raised his right foot, his left foot flew up and kicked heavily on the head-on bone of his lower leg.


    This time, Fang Yuan gave a cruel hand. Oh, no, it was a cruel foot. One foot broke the man''s right leg head-on bone, and the sound of crisp fracture could not even hide the man''s scream.


    Those visitors who gathered around shivered: lying in the trough, what''s going on? It''s just to stop people from holding the injured child to the hospital. Why did they break his father''s leg?


    If it hadn''t been for the ferocity in the surrounding area, several young men who had long been unhappy with him would have rushed up, grabbed his collar, stared and drank: you are so sick that you delay people to send their children to the hospital!


    Although many of the 18 generations of their ancestors are Chinese, but they especially respect the "high-quality human beings" of western countries. They always vigorously advocate the good of western countries, and vigorously accuse the Chinese people of low quality and indifference. They are indeed eliminated races, which has aroused the resonance of many SABIS, but no one can deny that in the bones of the vast majority of the Chinese people, It still retains the most traditional plot of diligence, kindness, courage and justice of the Chinese nation.


    So even if Fang Yuan kicked the man''s leg off with one foot, showing his strong and rough force value, the boys were frightened, but they were still stunned for a moment, rushed up and reached out to catch him: "boy, you are so arrogant!"


    Holding the child''s circumference, he stepped back one after another, avoided several hands trying to grasp his collar, and jumped onto the bench.


    No matter how bastard Fang Yuan is and how capable he is, he never uses his fist to deal with these just people.


    "Fight, kill this bastard!"


    The man with a broken leg has very hard teeth. He can''t hold the broken leg in his hands. When he rolls left and right on the ground, he doesn''t forget to hiss and encourage people to go around: "return, return my child!"


    "Put the child down, put it down!"


    Several young people rushed to the bench. Some went to rob the children, but others stretched out their hands and tried to hold the round legs, so that he wouldn''t run away after throwing away the children. For this scum who dared to rob the children in broad daylight, he had to be sent to the law enforcement organ, fill him with chili water, sit on the tiger stool, hang up and pretend to be a plane, smoke with a prickly whip and light candles--


    Of course, Fangyuan won''t let these people like it. He shouted "don''t make a fool, let me explain first" while jumping around on the bench like an Elf: I hide, I hide, I hide, you can''t catch -- shit, who is it?


    Fang Yuan had just avoided the hands held by a young man, when he heard the low howling of a tiger with a sharp weapon behind his head. While the tip of his eyebrow was suddenly picked, his head was suddenly tilted.


    A sharp pebble almost rubbed his neck and shot past with a whoosh. The sound of a crossbow hit the flower tree that had just fallen asleep.


    The flower trees with thick bowl mouth trembled violently, and countless petals fell like rain.


    How hard does it take, wrist?


    After avoiding the small stone, Fang Yuan suddenly looked back and saw an old woman about to turn around.


    The old lady, the old woman who stood up and questioned him first when Fang Yuan stopped a man, looked kind and purposeful. No one believed that the small stones she hit with her hands were even more powerful than crossbows and arrows.


    It''s just a square. If it were someone else, I couldn''t hide at all. The back of my head would have been blasted like a small stone and watermelon, and a peach blossom would bloom one after another.


    The old woman was very clever. When she saw that she was empty, she didn''t stop at all. She immediately turned and left.


    When Mr. Fang drank too much, he once boasted that "if I don''t provoke others, others will burn high incense. How dare anyone take the initiative to provoke me?", Now the old woman is challenging his authority with practical actions, which he can''t bear.


    ¡±Get down¡°


    Fang Yuan looked back at the old woman. Just as he was about to catch up with the child, a young man finally "got his wish", hugged his leg, shook violently and shouted.


    Fang Yuan instinctively raised his feet and kicked him on the chin.


    Generally speaking, people whose jaw is kicked and dislocated can''t care about shaking others'' legs blindly, and they can''t shout anything in a dignified manner.


    However, as soon as Fang Yuan''s right foot was raised, he put it down: how can a kind man like him beat up a courageous man with a bursting sense of justice?


    ¡±Bao, baby, my baby¡°


    Just when Fang Yuan was trying to kick the boys'' anger and said to them kindly, ''I''m a good man, I''m really a good man. If you don''t believe it, ask God'', the child''s mother finally arrived.


    Very lucky, Fang Yuan thinks.


    The mother of the child who came here was no one else. It was at that time that she played with her mobile phone to watch the child. She found that Fang Yuan was staring at her legs and scolded him in a low voice.


    Of course, now xiaoliangjia is not in the mood to play with mobile phones. Her hair is disheveled, her clothes are untidy, and her sexy little high-heeled shoes don''t know where to go. She stumbled over with her two little feet bare.


    There was also blood flowing on xiaoliangjia''s left knee. On the way, she ran so hard that she fell and knocked on the pebble path. She rubbed off a piece of skin of the eldest brother. It was very scary and regrettable (she would almost leave scars. It''s a pity that she had such a beautiful leg), but she didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    ¡±Baby, baby, my baby, give it back to me¡°


    Xiaoliang''s family saw her son being held in Fang Yuan''s arms from a distance (Mr. Fang stood high), and rushed over with a cry.


    Holding a few boys around, naturally I had to hurry away.


    Fang Yuan bent down and reached out and handed the child.


    The little good family grabbed the child and ignored the blood on the child''s face. He bowed his head and kissed wildly. There was a sound of TUT tut -- then he collapsed powerlessly on the ground and cried like a dead husband: "baby, baby, what''s the matter with you¡°


    She kissed the child for more than ten times, but the child didn''t move and didn''t respond. The little good family, who was already frightened and scared, was completely stunned. She sat down on the ground and shook the child hard and asked him what happened.


    "Kill this bastard!"


    The sad cry of the little good family hit several young men like chicken blood, roared in unison, raised his fist and smashed into the surrounding area.


    Angry people, have you forgotten that Mr. Fang just robbed the child from the man''s arms and didn''t do anything to the child?


    Why kill people?


    Mr. Fang respects the young talents with a strong sense of justice, but he really doesn''t want to be killed by them.

 Chapter 1178

    "Shit, I said, are you finished?"


    Fang Yuan raised his feet to block a young man''s fist and drank angrily.


    Criminals should not be too arrogant, especially after provoking public anger.


    Fang Yuan''s performance at this time was obviously arrogant. Not only did he not scare the boys, but also aroused the indignation of the onlookers, who rushed up one after another with their fists held high.


    Oh, my God, why don''t you come a bolt from the blue and wake these people up now?


    Facing the excited people (there were twenty or thirty people at the moment, and there were people in uniform), Fang Yuan sighed in his heart and had to squat down with his head in his hands.


    This is the meaning of being honest and being slaughtered. People with a strong sense of justice will not let him go because he has a good attitude of pleading guilty and start greeting him.


    If Fang Yuan fights back, let alone these people, even if it''s twice as many -- ho ho, how can he get me? I hold my head high and laugh at the sky.


    But he can''t fight back now, let alone kill and open a blood way to escape, so he will be in the black pot of robbing children.


    Although Mr. Fang has a hundred confidence that he can explain clearly after a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses and list a large number of evidence that he is a good man, it''s undoubtedly very troublesome. It''s better to beat him up and solve the problem on the spot.


    Great men have said: I am the son of the people. I deeply love my motherland and people.


    Since great men say that he is the son of the people, what''s wrong with Fangyuan being the son of the people?


    Son, it seems normal to be beaten up by my mother, doesn''t it?


    Anyway, as long as you protect your handsome little white face from injury, the angry iron fist of my father and mother is like tickling for Fang Yuan.


    In this way, although there is some suspicion of looking down on my mother and father, it is also a fact.


    Banging, banging, banging, banging and banging, countless fists hit the arched back. His tearful heart was cooperating with the "drum beat" and sang the song "lonely platform": my heart is waiting, waiting forever!


    It''s OK to beat Fang Yuan''s back. As for those who pick up his clothes and try to drag him off the bench and kick him with big footprints, they don''t want to succeed in their dream. It''s a little empty to say that they don''t move. They may be like green pines standing proudly on the cliff of Xianya in the wind, but it''s not very difficult for Fang Yuan.


    "Stop, stop!"


    A song "lonely platform" has not finished yet. Several dignified and fierce men shouted loudly: "I''m a policeman, step back, all step back!"


    Dear ones, you are here at last!


    When Fang Yuan shouted happily in his heart, the drums that fell on him immediately thinned out a lot and finally disappeared.


    Since ancient times, ordinary people have an unspeakable awe of the people in the Yamen. Even if they are doing "good deeds", they subconsciously put away their fists and retreat: Well, it''s time for this guy to be severely punished by the law.


    "What''s going on?"


    A dignified man''s voice sounded from above his head, which seemed to ask the people who beat him.


    What''s going on?


    Ah, yeah, what''s going on?


    Many people looked at each other and suddenly remembered that they had not figured out what was going on just now, so they rushed up to bite their teeth and fight.


    "Report to the police officer."


    The young man who first hugged Fang Yuan''s leg first reacted, lit his head angrily and said, "just now, this boy robbed and robbed her child!"


    Alas, it''s hard to use my brain again. If I really rob children, it''s necessary to rob them from a burly man. Am I stupid or out of my mind?


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, raised his head and smiled at the officer who was asking questions: "Hey, officer Cheng, it seems that we are really destined. We just broke up yesterday afternoon and met again today."


    The person who stopped the big guy from "tickling" around in time was none other than officer Cheng.


    Yesterday afternoon, Cheng huaiyong, together with Liu Qin of the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau, accompanied Mr. yamahara Linlin to meet yamahara EMI at the tunnel entrance, but he saw Fang Yuan with Guo Yiqin with his own eyes.


    Fang Yuan raised his head, and Cheng huaiyong was also surprised.


    Cheng huaiyong doesn''t know the origin and identity of Fang Yuan, but can he be an ordinary person who can stand with Guo Yiqin, the leader of the East Hall?


    Guo Yiqin, the leader of East Hall, absolutely needs to look up with his neck to a police officer at the level of Cheng huaiyong. He is not even qualified to talk to others. This is not exaggeration, but a fact.


    So, when Huai Yong saw the guy who was beaten by the group, he was surprised that he was around with Guo Yiqin. Then he was like a conditioned reflex, hit his heel and waved a salute: "Fang, Fang SHAOHAO, Cheng huaiyong of Anyang Dieshan branch, come and report for duty, please give instructions!"


    Cheng huaiyong knew Fangyuan''s name because yamahara Baidai cried sadly before leaving yesterday afternoon: Fangyuan, remember, I won''t let you go!


    Whether yamahara Baidai will let go of the surrounding area is beyond Cheng huaiyong''s control, and he is not qualified to control it. Just remember this guy''s name and know that he can be on an equal footing with big head of East Hall.


    It''s also the Lord that Cheng huaiyong must look up to. Can he wave his hand and say hello?


    As for Cheng huaiyong''s call "Fang Yuan is Fang Shao", it is a "respectful title", but it is somewhat nondescript. After all, the title "certain Shao" is basically the second generation of dandies and is not in the system, so there is no need to be polite.


    Ah, the officer has to salute this guy. Please give instructions?


    Cha, darling, what''s the origin of Fang Shao.


    Grandma, I have to bow my head and get out of the way quickly, but I dare not let him see my brother, so as not to be retaliated by him in the future. I beat him the hardest just now.


    After seeing Cheng huaiyong raise his hand to Fang Yuan and ask for instructions, the heroes who had just beaten Fang Yuan felt that his vest was cold. Some of the smarter turned and walked away quietly.


    The heroes were afraid. Cheng huaiyong was beating drums in his heart: this area was even in my jurisdiction and was beaten by people. No matter what public anger he committed, he would surely spread this anger on my head. Just now, what did he say with a smile? We''re really destined, aren''t we? This is a typical skin laugh meat do not laugh ah.


    "No instructions."


    Fang Yuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Cheng huaiyong taking him as a leader, because he also knew that when police officer Cheng saw him with Guo Yiqin yesterday afternoon, he instinctively thought he was a great man.


    In fact, Mr. Fang just wants to be a rich man who eats and dies.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Knowing what Cheng huaiyong was afraid of, he walked down the bench with a smile, stretched his arms, and made a good noise. While pretending to be full of momentum, he was also telling the public that the group fight you had just made against me was a massage for me.


    But what makes Fang Yuan very unhappy is: I don''t know which sister-in-law and sister-in-law who don''t pay attention to hygiene spit a lot of saliva on him. Aren''t you afraid of being fined for spitting everywhere?


    "Fang, Fang Shao, what''s going on?"


    Officer Cheng saw from his relaxed state that he was really not weird. He was really not angry. He was careful and fell down.


    "Ask the elder sister."


    Fang Yuan sat on the bench, took out his cigarette and gave a virtual concession to officer Cheng (officer Cheng didn''t want to smoke at this time). After lighting it, he looked at those brave onlookers who were not afraid of revenge and stayed on the spot, and said, "officer Cheng, you''re just in time. Then make an on-the-spot investigation to see what''s going on, and I''ll be innocent -- it''s best to return my clothes. "


    "OK, please wait a moment."


    Officer Cheng wanted to find out what was going on at the scene and was worried that Fang Yuan would not cooperate. Now, after listening to him, he nodded quickly, walked quickly to Xiaoliang''s house and asked harmoniously, "this lesbian, can you tell me what happened just now?"


    "He, he robbed my baby."


    Fortunately, the little good family with bleak flower appearance and a tendency to become stupid (scared, the child still hasn''t had any reaction no matter how she shakes) still maintained the last glimmer of clarity. Huoran raised his hand and pointed to a man. His voice suddenly became sharp and cried with hatred: "it''s him, he robbed my baby!"


    Instinctively, the big guy looked at the little Liangjia''s slender fingers and saw the man who was stopped by Fang Yuan and kicked off his right leg to face the bone.


    Just now, the big guys focused on Fang Yuan. No one paid attention to him.


    At this time, he found that he had climbed onto the lawn (that is, the one lying around sleeping), his body was half curled up, his injured leg was behind, and his hands stretched forward as if he were crawling forward, but he didn''t move.


    What?


    When xiaoliangjia pointed to the man who made the big guy think he was the father of the child and said he was the one who robbed the child, the onlookers were silly: so, the guy we beat up just now is going to rob the child back?


    Good, if you say so, doesn''t that prove that we beat the wrong person just now and treat the good man as a villain?


    Brother, are we so confused, good or bad?


    When I was drinking last week, your daughter-in-law praised me for being such a wise eye that I could see her most beautiful place!


    "He took my baby, he took my baby!"


    After Xiao Liangjia shouted this sentence again, he couldn''t control it anymore and cried loudly with his child in his arms.


    There was no need for Cheng huaiyong to order anything. The two men who followed him immediately rushed over.


    "Get up!"


    When dealing with criminals, especially the villains who dare to forcibly rob civilian girls in broad daylight, the police will not be polite. They plucked his hair and pulled his head off the ground.


    But then, the policeman''s heart clicked and released his hand.


    The man''s head fell on the grass again, and there was still no response.


    The man is dead.


    The pupils of his eyes have completely spread and covered with a terrible dead gray. As a police officer, he is still very easy to distinguish between the dead and the living.


    The two police officers are also experienced. After discovering the man''s death, they didn''t put their fists on their lips and scream ''ah, dead'', but quickly returned to police officer Cheng and whispered, "it''s a success, that man is dead!"


    "Dead?"


    Cheng huaiyong''s face also changed suddenly. When he was about to raise his feet to have a look, he immediately realized that there were too many close onlookers. If he suddenly shouted that there were dead here, he wouldn''t have to frighten those sister-in-law and sister-in-law?


    What''s more, how a criminal dies is far less important than the child in the arms of a good family. At this time, the first thing to do is to send the child to the hospital.

 Chapter 1179

    For a long time, the Internet has been discussing how to severely punish those criminals who abduct and sell children.


    Some people say that if you catch it, you should shoot it.


    Some people, with a "noble consciousness of compassion for heaven and others", do not agree with such legislation, and even throw out a big set of bullshit theory that "if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. If you give him a chance today, there will be more good people in the world tomorrow".


    These people who disapprove of the shooting of abducted and trafficked children are not because they have a "good life", but because their sons and grandchildren have not been abducted by those traffickers. Only in this way can they stand on a certain height and defend the continued survival of these people, but also greatly "encourage" the confidence of those traffickers to continue to do evil.


    Anyway, no matter how evil they are, they are protected by those "people of insight". They can''t die. At best, they just spend a few years in prison. How can they just give up this way of making money?


    Didn''t Marx say: with 50% profit, it will take risks. With 100% profit, it will dare to trample on all human laws. With 300% profit, it will dare to commit any crime or even risk being hanged.


    Abducting and selling children is a good business with a profit greater than 300%, but they won''t be beheaded and eat peanuts. They won''t be a special fool.


    In the history of human crime, abduction and trafficking in children is actually a worse crime than murder and arson.


    Those people of insight who eloquently disagree with the execution of child abduction and trafficking criminals are estimated to be either blind or shabby, because they can''t see how miserable the parents whose children are abducted and trafficked are.


    In order to find their son, many couples gave up their original life of peace and happiness and embarked on the long journey of finding their son alone. Suddenly, the world has changed greatly in more than ten years, but they are still immersed in the pain of losing their beloved son and can''t extricate themselves. They can only crawl forward like a stubborn cochlear ox, desperately eager to be behind a corner, Can see their hearts and find their world.


    After the wolf cubs on the grassland are captured by hunters, the female wolves can howl near the village all night. Finally, in despair, they use their sharp teeth to retaliate against anyone and are willing to die together. In fact, the knowledgeable people who oppose the shooting and trafficking of children and the rational treatment of crime can''t even compare with animals.


    Whatever their thoughts, they don''t agree to shoot those scum.


    But there is no doubt that the people hate the criminals who abduct and sell children.


    If they can, they can tear these people to pieces with their teeth.


    Cheng huaiyong, executive deputy of the Anyang branch of a prefecture level city, knows this very well. He himself is a supporter of "shooting criminals who abduct and sell children". Therefore, after hearing that the man died, he was only surprised and began to pay attention to the children.


    Officer Cheng doesn''t pay attention to the life and death of men. Naturally, Fang Yuan won''t look over there. He just looks back at the direction of the old woman: at present, where is the shadow of the old woman?


    Just now, after Fang Yuan avoided the little stone from the old woman, he knew that the man who robbed the child was dead.


    The man''s legs have been kicked off by the surrounding area. Don''t try to escape, then he will be caught.


    If he were just an ordinary human trafficker, he would never be killed.


    But, can an old woman who can throw a small stone and shoot a crossbow and arrow be an ordinary person or from an ordinary criminal group?


    After finding that a man can''t escape, the old woman is iron and will kill him to avoid divulging some secrets.


    The man robbed the child once, but put the dog''s life here. It can be said that he deserved it.


    "Don''t worry about taking the child to the hospital."


    Fang Yuan stood up and said, "the child is fine."


    "Is the child okay?"


    Officer Cheng was stunned.


    If it weren''t for Fang Yuan''s "noble identity", relying solely on Fang Yuan''s words, officer Cheng would slap him, knock off his teeth, and then point to the child to make him stare: dare you say the child is okay? The child''s face is full of blood. His mother who allows him to kiss has no response. Is it all right?


    "The child was just fascinated by some kind of medicine. The blood on his face is not real blood, but a red dye -- who has mineral water? "


    After Fang Yuan explained a few words, he asked the onlookers present.


    He really didn''t talk nonsense. After robbing the child from a man, Fang Yuan smelled the blood on the child''s face, which was just a dye like blood (when a man robbed the child, he could run wildly in the park without being suspected only by creating the illusion of his injury).


    If he can''t tell the difference between blood and dye, he can lead the donkey to find a place to live in seclusion and don''t come out to make a fool of himself.


    As for the child now unconscious, it is because Fang Yuan smelled the smell of Datura flowers from his breath after grabbing him.


    Datura stramonium, also known as wind eggplant, foreign golden eggplant and mountain eggplant, is produced in southwest provinces. It has anesthetic and analgesic effects. It is one of the strongest anesthetic effects in ancient times. It can block human parasympathetic nerve and can also be used as an inhibitor of human central nervous system; Mix the prepared Datura into the wine to cover the taste and improve the anesthetic effect.


    Even the wandering old Jianghu may be caught if you are not careful.


    Since Fang Yuan is called "stealing saints" by people, this kind of thing is inevitable.


    Datura flower can not only be mixed in wine, but also burn (five drums of broken soul incense, etc.), but also be mixed in water and soak a towel. When the time comes, just cover her little daughter-in-law''s mouth for a while, she can be confused. It''s up to you.


    "I have, I have!"


    Before the words of Fang Yuan fell, a kind-hearted citizen handed over a bottle of mineral water.


    "Oh, did you just hit me on the head with this bottle?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the shriveled bottle and asked the kind citizen - a long and abstract sister-in-law.


    The sister-in-law was stunned, then smiled, stepped back and whispered, "it doesn''t hurt very much."


    It really doesn''t hurt very much. If it really hurts, Fang Yuan will appear in her bedroom tonight. Of course, the premise is that she looks better.


    "Elder sister, give me the child first."


    Fangyuan took the mineral water and went to Xiaoliang''s house. He bent his knees and squatted down.


    At the moment, the little good family is still crying helplessly. It''s pathetic. I really want people to hold her in their arms and take good care of her, and do something else by the way.


    Hearing that Fang Yuan was going to take the baby over, Xiao Liangjia couldn''t care to cry. He immediately hugged the child like a conditioned reflex, stared at Fang Yuan with a pair of tearful eyes, which was more terrible than a female wolf.


    "Elder sister, I''m a good man. I''m really a good man. I won''t hurt the children."


    Fang Yuan looked sincere, but her eyes looked down the neckline of the little good family.


    In other words, when thinking about things around, she has reminded the little good family not to play with the mobile phone pretending to know words. It''s important to take good care of the children, but she said he was ill.


    Fang Yuan''s kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. In order to get her children back, he was beaten up by many righteous people. Now he took the opportunity to "appreciate" the scale in her neckline. It''s not too much to recover the cost, isn''t it?


    "Madam, I can guarantee that Fang and Mr. Fang won''t hurt the child. Just show him."


    Seeing the little good family''s favor for Fang Yuan, officer Cheng jumped out in time, patted his chest and said Fang Yuan was a good man.


    People still trust the police who represent justice.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Liangjia bit his lower lip hard, and the dubious child handed it to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan knelt on his left knee, put the child horizontally on his bent right leg, unscrewed the mineral water cover, poured clean water on the child''s face, and stretched out his left hand to the little good family without lifting his head: "paper towel."


    Huaxin Xiaoliang family can go out without wallet, key or husband, but it will definitely bring paper towels: who can guarantee that it won''t be windy and dust the beautiful little face? Naturally, it has to be wiped off in time to avoid affecting the appearance of the city.


    "I, I didn''t."


    When Xiaoliang family hurried to find Xiaobao, they found that Xiaobao had lost his mobile phone for a long time.


    Just now, she couldn''t even feel her knee broken. Where did she care about these things?


    Fang Yuan said, "you don''t even bring a paper towel when you go out. What kind of girl?"


    Before his voice fell, Cheng huaiyong handed over some paper towels. He opened his mouth and was about to say ''I have here'', but when he heard Fang Yuan''s sentence, he immediately closed his mouth: aren''t they? All the people who take paper towels out are little women?


    The simple mind didn''t think so much. After taking the paper towel, he wiped it on the child''s face.


    As he said, the ''blood'' on the child''s face is dye, which will disappear as soon as it is washed with clean water, and there is no trauma on his small head.


    Xiaoliangjia was obviously relieved and looked at the child with bright eyes, hoping that her baby could open his eyes quickly.


    When there was a square, the baby didn''t want to open his eyes -- he immediately saw his mother. First, he was stunned, then he suddenly sat up from the square knee, opened his hands, and cried, "Mom!"


    "Baby!"


    The little good family burst into tears again. The long hand held his son in his arms. The mother and son hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Applause broke out.


    Kind people, after seeing that the child is safe, can only bless him with applause: forget the terrible scene just now, grow up healthily, and strive to be a useful talent for the society when they grow up.


    Of course, most of the applause is for Fang Yuan.


    This guy is stunned. He can see that the baby was robbed. He was not hurt, but was dazed.


    Alas, if I had known this, I shouldn''t have spit on his head just now.


    Please forgive me, didn''t you see my buddy slapping his hands red?


    Applause for you, and the song rang out -- in the middle of the day, the little good family holding the child suddenly knelt down in front of the square and said three grams of oil in tears.


    You''re welcome. This is what I should do. If you really want to thank me, buy me a dress.


    Almost, Fang Yuan blurted out this sentence, then quickly stretched out his hand and helped the little family up, with a sincere look on his face: "elder sister, when you bring your children out to play next time, don''t just play with your mobile phone, let alone scold the promising young people who remind you of your good-looking children and are sick."


    The little good family had some white faces, and the ground was red. He didn''t dare to look around any more. He just nodded like a chicken pecking rice and muttered, "please, sir, what''s your name?"


    This is a clear-cut gesture to repay Fang Yuan.


    "Doing well without leaving a name is a fine tradition of our Chinese nation."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, and his face was covered with a faint look of cloud and wind: "my name is Fang Yuan. Square is a generous square, and circle is a round and quiet circle. "

 Chapter 1180

    After the applause, officer Cheng began to ask his men to cooperate with the park staff to evacuate the crowd.


    If the man didn''t die, the big guys would certainly enjoy the good play of "the police and the people are close to each other and work together to turn the criminals over to the law enforcement authorities". Only people with sharp eyes found that the man spit blood out of his mouth. They immediately realized that it was bad. They didn''t need to be dispersed by the police, so they hurriedly turned around and flashed away.


    In case of a human life accident, it is natural not to be involved, and hide as far as you can.


    With Fangyuan, the most direct party, officer Cheng did not intend to invite the on-site witness back to the bureau to cooperate with the investigation (cooperating with the police investigation is the duty of the witness, which must be borne in mind. When this happens, he took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    Naturally, xiaoliangjia couldn''t go. She couldn''t go if she wanted to. Now she knew that her knee hurt and sat there grinning. Fortunately, officer Cheng was also a generation who cherished Xiang Lianyu. He immediately sent one of his men to take her to the hospital first.


    It''s no coincidence that officer Cheng appeared here today, because a few days ago he received a document from the Municipal Bureau, saying that a group of criminals from the northwest frontier (specializing in abducting and selling children) had come to Anyang area and asked all police officers of each branch bureau to stare up and strengthen patrol.


    But officer Cheng really didn''t expect that such a thing happened when he personally took people out on patrol.


    When police officer Cheng transferred troops with his mobile phone, Fang Yuan came to the man''s body.


    Men die of poisoning.


    The man who killed him was definitely an old hand: while he crawled forward and opened his mouth for breath, a steel needle quenched with highly toxic flew into his mouth and stabbed his tongue.


    According to Fang Yuan, there are no fewer than 185 kinds of poisons that can poison people to death in just a few seconds. After all, it is a high-tech society, and the means of refining poisons are much more sharp than before.


    Suspect agree without prior without previous consultation.


    After the failure of human trafficking, she was killed, which in itself shows what. In addition, the old woman who plotted against the surrounding area has great Kung Fu (it is estimated that she took advantage of the man), which has been divorced from the category of "abducting and trafficking children as her main business".


    It''s a little strange around: even if you go home and rob houses with such a good skill, is it necessary to do the high-risk and immoral occupation of abducting and selling children?


    "Mr. Fang, have you found anything?"


    After the call, officer Cheng came over and changed his name to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care what Cheng huaiyong called himself. After looking at the man''s body and thinking about it, he said, "officer Cheng, I''ll give you a little suggestion."


    "Mr. Fang, please go ahead."


    Cheng huaiyong answered respectfully.


    "Don''t investigate this matter."


    Fang Yuan said slowly.


    Cheng huaiyong was stunned: "what?"


    Although the man is dead, he can''t erase the crimes he committed during his lifetime. As a police officer protecting people''s lives and property, he has the responsibility and obligation to investigate this matter well and try to find out the man''s accomplices and bring them to justice.


    Registered residence, but suggested that the police stop the investigation, and burn the bar and burn it to the ground and pull it down wherever it is. Anyway, the mountain slopes in the south of Anyang are everywhere suitable for burying bones. I believe that the former "indigenous ghost" should not exclude the arrival of new people.


    Fang Yuan frowned and said to the truth, "this matter is something you police can''t play with -- it''s almost the same with Guo Yiqin and them."


    He is implying Cheng huaiyong that your police are not qualified to pinch with a criminal accomplice.


    Fang Yuan said this naturally not to look down on the police, but purely good intentions: others don''t mention it for the time being. Just saying that the old woman who can shoot stones into crossbows and arrows is not something that ordinary police officers can deal with.


    Officer Cheng didn''t speak.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Fang Yuan smiled and said, "don''t worry about dereliction of duty. I''ll call Guo Yiqin and let him directly intervene in this matter."


    Cheng huaiyong immediately breathed a long sigh of relief and sincerely thanked: "thank you, thank you, Mr. Fang!"


    Of course, some of the ways in which a man can become a fool are not powerful.


    Just because of his position, he must be puzzled when Fang Yuan advised him not to pursue this matter.


    "Mr. Fang, can you tell me how you saw that this man robbed the child, not the child''s father?"


    Cheng huaiyong has just heard from the park staff that the context of the development of things has changed. He admires Fangyuan: "there are so many people in the park, but I didn''t expect that he was committing a crime."


    "It''s simple."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "I can see that there is something wrong with the dead ghost. There are two main points."


    First, of course, Fang Yuan had seen the children long before the death ghost man appeared. At that time, there was no man around the little good family, and he didn''t look like the children of the little good family, and he had nothing in common with the appearance of the death ghost man, but he claimed to be his father.


    The children of husband and wife may grow up like their father and mother, but they will never be like anyone. After all, human genes have been inherited for so many years, and appearance has always been one of the most obvious features.


    The second point is that Fang Yuan saw something that most people didn''t notice.


    It is certain that when a child is accidentally injured and can cry, he will never struggle, because he has long been frightened by the injury and only knows how to cry instinctively.


    When the dead man ran with the child in his arms, the child''s face was already covered with "blood", but he still struggled hard and "didn''t care" whether he was hurt or not. This shows that he was not hurt. Bleeding is just an illusion.


    Since the child was not injured, why would he be covered with blood and let a man who has nothing to do with his appearance run at a high speed?


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s explanation, Cheng huaiyong was amazed: "Mr. Fang, it''s definitely a big loss for our police community that you didn''t come to our police community for development. I''m ashamed that I haven''t thought of this after working in this industry for so many years. I would not have noticed these important details under the circumstances at that time. "


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing. I have a good eye, a careful heart and a sense of justice -- cough, you''re down."


    After a few words of modesty, Fang Yuan raised his finger with a dry cough and pointed to the direction of the park gate.


    More than a dozen police officers are rushing here: there is an S-shaped guardrail at the gate of the park, so they can''t get in, so they can only run.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s getting late. After going to the bureau to take notes, it''s completely dark."


    Cheng huaiyong is a smart man. After commanding his men to clean up the scene, he strongly invited Fang Yuan to go back to the bureau with him and said he would use public funds to buy him a new dress (there is too much saliva on the dress, isn''t it? Buy him clothes with public funds, even if it is a reward for courageous deeds. After all, Fangyuan has done it). Then invite him to a big meal and have a good chat.


    Officer Cheng didn''t expect to talk to Mr. Fang at night after eating and drinking like a friend and taking a sauna. In this way, he invited him just because he said he wanted to call Guo Yiqin and pick up the current trouble.


    Cheng huaiyong couldn''t hide the little 99 in his heart. He smiled. When he was about to say something, the mobile phone in his pants pocket vibrated violently again.


    "I''ll answer the phone first."


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, said something to Cheng huaiyong, turned and walked quickly to the lawn.


    In fact, since he woke up, the mobile phone has been vibrating and vibrating wildly. It makes Fang Yuan worry about whether Xia Xiaoyun and Qin Xiaobing''s fingers will wear a big bubble.


    They both called, but Mr. Fang disdained to answer.


    But it was Greene who called him this time.


    Greene is brother yuan''s confidant. After seeing that Fang Yuan doesn''t want to ignore the two girls'' films, he will know what to do and report the latest situation there to him in time.


    "They''re gone?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Fang Yuan asked. Before Greene could say anything, he sneered: "Hey, those two silly girl films with a strong sense of justice think they are doing something good. They are so brain crippled that they annoy me to death. I don''t know what evil I did in my last life. I only know them in this life -- cough, Greene, you''re dumb. Why don''t you talk?"


    Haw was so crooked that he didn''t hear Greene''s obedience (yes, yes, that''s it, boss, what you said is completely correct, and I think so). After spreading flattery, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s a bad feeling. Sometimes it''s very sensitive.


    The same is true this time.


    He asked Greene why he didn''t speak for a while. The dead thief bald hasn''t spoken yet. Instead, there was a gnashing of teeth, which came clearly from there.


    Shit, no!


    Fang Yuan scolded secretly in his heart. Just about to button up the phone, sister Xiaobing''s cold voice came out of the flower tube: "now I know that I''m just a brain crippled silly girl in your heart. I''m killing you. You didn''t know me until you committed crimes in your last life. "


    Darling, why Qin Xiaobing?


    I thought it was Xia naocan!


    What''s the matter? How did Greene give her the phone? You can give it to Xia naocan. I won''t let Qin Xiaobing hear my bullshit!


    Boundless chagrin (Fang Yuan''s chagrin was mainly that he "accidentally" offended the last pure land on the Lingtai in his heart. After all, to have such a pure land in the ten Zhang soft red, it must be more precious than the lifeblood), and anger made Mr. Fang''s handsome face distorted and terrible.


    But his laughter is 10000 times better than the lark bird with the best singing voice. His gentle tone is softer than the grass in March: "Oh, ha ha, Xiaobing, it''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qin Xiaobing took a deep breath over there, and her voice was colder than her name: "Fang Yuan, now I know what kind of person you are. Don''t worry, I''ll never appear in front of you again. It annoys you and annoys you. "


    "Xiaobing, listen to me!"


    When Fang Yuan hurriedly said this sentence, he felt very much like the shabby hero in the dog blood Romance Drama.


    "Don''t explain. I already understand. Bye."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t give Fang Yuan any chance to explain. As soon as he finished, he withheld the phone.


    What is this?


    What my buddy said just now is bullshit. You can''t hear it. It''s serious. It''s really brain crippled -- ah, no, it''s unreasonable.


    After staring at the phone for a moment, Fang Yuan woke up and quickly dialed back.

 Chapter 1181

    You can''t offend Qin Xiaobing by offending anyone. This is what Fang Yuan said to himself a long time ago.


    Or simply, no one can lose Qin Xiaobing, because sister Xiaobing is the last pure land in Fangyuan''s heart, is his guiding light, and is the person who slapped him when he was about to fall into the abyss of evil. It''s him--


    In short, no one can do without Qin Xiaobing. No matter who persuades brother yuan to change his mind, he will slap him without saying a word, knock off people''s teeth, and then kick them in the stomach.


    But now, it seems that he offended Qin Xiaobing in a muddle headed situation.


    It''s all because Greene is bald and gives his phone to Qin Xiaobing, which leads Fang Yuan to make an unforgivable mistake. She even scolds her as a brain cripple like Xia Xiaoyun, a dead girl film and a nuisance -- Greene, I''m going to kill you!


    Fang Yuan howled in his heart and quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed back.


    We must quickly explain to sister Xiaobing that what brother Yuan said just now is farting. Please forgive him a lot and don''t be common with someone who doesn''t keep the door open.


    It can''t be delayed. It''s said that the cracks left by some misunderstandings will become deeper and deeper with the passage of time and can''t be made up in the end. That''s not what brother yuan wants to see. He is really willing to give up the whole world without Qin Xiaobing.


    "Answer it, you answer the phone quickly."


    Listening to the beep from the phone, I was annoyed, whispered and stamped my feet.


    He decided that if Qin Xiaobing didn''t answer his phone, he would immediately kill the king of Tang with the fastest speed. Sweating, he ran to sister Xiaobing, holding a white rose in his hand, knelt on one knee, looked at her affectionately and said: dear, ah, no, please forgive me.


    Cheng huaiyong, who was standing there, saw that the square was walking back and forth like a hot pot ant. His face was full of anxiety. He thought something terrible had happened. He wanted to go over and ask "what can I do for you", but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that Mr. Fang would turn his face, sweep away the amiable gentleman just now, stare and scold and roll away.


    Officer Cheng, prepare a car for me. I want to hurry back to the king of Tang!


    Just as the beep of the mobile phone was about to fall, Fang Yuan was even more upset. He decided to hurry back to Tang Wang and asked police officer Cheng to prepare a car for him. Finally, the mobile phone was connected.


    After the mobile phone was connected, Fang Yuan''s irritable heart suddenly calmed down, but his tone was quite urgent: "Xiaobing, listen to me. I didn''t mean to scold you for being brain crippled and dead girl... I scolded Xia Xiaoyun for those words. Really, I''m really scolding Xia Xiaoyun, not you. Please believe me! "


    "Hum."


    A cold hum from a girl with a lower temperature came out of her mobile phone.


    It seems that her anger hasn''t subsided yet, but since she can answer the phone and hum coldly, it shows that she is willing to listen to me now -- Fang Yuan thought so in her heart, and quickly made persistent efforts, and her voice became gentle and abnormal, and more sincere: "Xiaobing, please believe me, I was really scolding Xia Xiaoyun for being brain crippled and meddling with rats just now, Only in a hurry did I scold you. Sorry, I''m here to make a solemn apology for you. It''s my fault. Even if someone pinches my neck in the future, I won''t scold you half a word. "


    "Really?"


    The girl''s voice across the street picked up and asked coldly, "you can only scold Xia Nao disabled?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will only scold Xia naocan --"


    Fang Yuan''s chicken nodded like pecking rice. When he was about to say something, he suddenly felt something wrong: the person talking to him was not Qin Xiaobing at all, but Xia naocan, who said he didn''t care as much as possible.


    What''s more, Qin Xiaobing never scolds Xia Xiaoyun as mentally disabled, whether it''s guarding people or in private.


    Special.


    Find out that Xia Xiaoyun is opposite. After answering the phone, Fang Yuan scolded in his heart. He really wants to fall to the ground. No one can pull it up.


    He really hates Greene: if it weren''t for the dead foreigner who lent Qin Xiaobing his mobile phone to call Fangyuan, how could he have offended Qin Xiaobing inadvertently?


    If you didn''t offend Qin Xiaobing, how could Fang Yuan call her back in a hurry and scold Xia Xiaoyun who answered the phone after the phone was connected?


    Greene caused all this.


    Grinde, I''m going to kill you!


    Fang Yuan shouted again in his heart, filled with "resentment". Across the radio waves, at the speed of 300000 kilometers per second, he spread from Anyang to the Lihua mountain of the king of the Tang Dynasty. Greene, who stood stunned and watched Xia Xiaoyun call, suddenly shivered all over.


    If a person can live again the next day after being killed at one end, Greene will bump into the big rock next to him, which is not much smaller than the car. Without hesitation, let the big rock see what is called ten thousand peach blossoms.


    It just seems that people have little hope of living again after death, so Greene thinks he''d better not be so impulsive. He can only pinch his thigh with his hand to punish his kindness.


    Yes, he is punishing his kindness.


    If green is not kind, how can he give Qin Dachuan advice to hide first and never try to explain to girls when they are angry?


    If he is not kind, how can he promise Qin Dachuan to come and explore the wind for Xia Xiaoyun after she takes Qin Xiaobing and ye Mingmei to Lihua mountain?


    If he is not kind, how can he not see that Qin Xiaobing''s sad look is pretended (Greene, lend your phone, my mobile phone is dead, I just want to call my brother and tell him I''m not angry with him), so he lent her his mobile phone without authorization?


    Even if Greene wanted to break his head, he didn''t expect Qin Xiaobing to cheat him!


    How can such a pure girl like Tianshan snow lotus lie?


    He cheated Greene, who respected her most. After taking his cell phone, he didn''t call Qin Dachuan, but called brother yuan. Moreover, after the phone was connected, he turned on the hands-free, so that everyone could hear how brother yuan "despised" the two girls.


    It''s all kindness.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun pick up the phone and hearing that brother yuan slandered president Xia in order to clarify the misunderstanding, Greene sighed in his heart. He squatted on the ground with his head in his hands and his face in pain. He didn''t even care about the comfort of the donkey''s long tongue. He just planned how to meet the storm in the future.


    In fact, not only does Greene feel infinite sadness, but even Qin Xiaobing is a little silly at this time.


    Just now, when Fang Yuan scolded her on the phone that she was mentally disabled and a dead girl film, she was really angry, very angry and said she wanted to cut off her robe with him -- but this was just an impulsive idea when she was very angry.


    She didn''t expect that her position in Fangyuan''s heart would be so important. She would be anxious after offending her for a moment, just as she never wanted to become a boyfriend and girlfriend with Fangyuan, but never considered any other man.


    It was not until Xia Xiaoyun answered the phone and heard that Fang Yuan had slandered president Xia in order to get her forgiveness. Xiao Xia''s pretty face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. Her anger was more like a volcano that had accumulated for thousands of years, which was about to erupt and destroy the whole world -- she couldn''t help shivering. She suddenly realized that Fang Yuan cared about her so much.


    The sweet honey that has never been, Youdi rises from the bottom of sister Bing''s heart, warm and comfortable.


    Eh?


    Why is it accompanied by a lot of regret?


    Scared, why did I give my mobile phone to President Xia instead of answering his phone after I was angry?


    Well, he thinks he''s talking to me, but in fact he''s talking to President Xia and scolding her bloody... Won''t this make President Xia hate me?


    Qin Xiaobing is just simple and kind, but not stupid.


    Well, it''s not stupid.


    Can a girl who is not stupid not realize that she seems to have made a fatal mistake now, which will make Xia always hate her?


    Don''t forget, the company has long been rumored that President Xia and Fangyuan were a loving couple long ago. Although they broke up later, President Xia took the initiative to accept the courtship of vice president Zhang Lianghua, but don''t forget that President Xia still lives in Fang''s house.


    Ask the world, which girl will live in the house of a man she hates?


    This shows that President Xia didn''t give up on Fang Yuan. He wanted to find a chance to reunite with him. He always regarded him as his boyfriend.


    But now, in order to please Qin Xiaobing, Fang Yuan slanders Xia Xiaoyun. It''s strange that Xia Zong doesn''t think she wants to take her man, and then hates her very much!


    Qin Xiaobing groaned and groaned in his heart. Just as he was about to squat down with his hands over his face, he found that Greene had already "grabbed" what she was going to do.


    With incomparable anger, sister Bing jumped up from the bottom of her heart, walked quickly to Greene, raised her foot and stamped down.


    "Ah!"


    He was confessing to the Lord, asking for the Lord''s forgiveness and asking the Lord to bless his grinde. He was about to cry and draw a cross in his heart. The sudden pain on his feet made him open his mouth and let out a sad scream. He squatted on the ground and hugged his right foot with both hands.


    The Lord who was comforting him, the Virgin Mary, was scared away by his sad ghost cry: Ya, just die yourself. I don''t care about you!


    Scared, I stamped him so painful?


    Qin Xiaobing was also startled by Greene''s scream. Subconsciously, he looked at his feet and found that he was wearing a pair of thin high-heeled leather shoes and stamped on his feet. Rao is Greene''s rough skin and thick flesh


    The donkey who was pacifying Greene was too frightened to run away with his tail: in the current environment, anger, resentment, hatred and jealousy mixed together, the effect is to make people lose their reason. Who knows who will rush up to be cruel to brother donkey, so it''s better to dodge as soon as possible.


    What Qin Xiaobing and others were doing, Xia Xiaoyun ignored them and said quietly: "OK, it''s my dog meddling with mice. I''m mentally disabled. I''m a dead girl. I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. I won''t cause you any trouble in the future. Please forgive me. "


    Xia Xiaoyun then withheld the phone, stood in place, raised her head to the sky, and spit out a mouthful of turbidity.


    "Xia, President Xia."


    Qin Xiaobing, who had just breathed, bit his lower lip, lowered his long eyelashes and whispered, "yes, I''m sorry, I --"


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. You didn''t do anything wrong, just like it''s normal no matter what he scolds me."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and coldly interrupted Qin Xiaobing''s apology.


    Qin Xiaobing''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Xiaoyun said, "Congratulations, Xiaobing."


    Qin Xiaobing looked up and said, "President Xia, congratulations on me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun said with a smile, "congratulations on becoming a good friend of Qin and Jin with Fangyuan as soon as possible, and congratulations on becoming the landlady of Lihua mountain soon."

 Chapter 1182

    "President Xia!"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s smiling face -- well, that''s the kind of expression that skin smiles and meat doesn''t smile, Qin Xiaobing trembled in his heart and changed his face: "you, you don''t want me?"


    If you receive a drop of kindness, you should repay it with a spring.


    When the Qin Xiaobing brothers and sisters were very young, their parents instilled this truth in them.


    As for whether brother Dachuan has followed his parents'' instructions to repay the world after he grew up, let alone, Qin Xiaobing has always kept this sentence in mind and regarded it as a golden word.


    Who stretched out her warm hands when Qin Xiaobing was desperate and gave her a deep sisterly pull, which not only made her look after her mother, but also recruited her into the company as a close confidant?


    Who made Qin Dachuan''s legs thin in order to get justice when he was wronged and suffering?


    Who is it?


    Ang, who is it?


    It''s Xia Xiaoyun.


    Qin Xiaobing can have today and become the invisible top figures in Shentong express. She is envied, envied and hated by people. Isn''t it thanks to President Xia''s favor and addition, which has changed her frustrated fate?


    As the saying goes, a scholar dies for a confidant. Qin Xiaobing may not die for president Xia when she wants to die, but there is no doubt that Qin Xiaobing will always follow her and work for her.


    Only in this way can Qin Xiaobing feel worthy of Xia Xiaoyun.


    But now, Xia Xiaoyun refused her explanation and congratulated her on becoming the landlady of Lihua mountain as soon as possible.


    Qin Xiaobing''s face turned pale. He hurriedly stepped in front of Xia Xiaoyun, reached out his hand, grabbed her arm, shook it violently, and said hurriedly, "President Xia, listen to me, I --"


    "Xiaobing, don''t explain."


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted Qin Xiaobing again. Her face was full of eyes and her tone was full of sincere blessings: "in fact, I expected today a long time ago. Hehe, to tell you the truth, I used to be very confident that I could hold him firmly in my hand. No matter who comes to compete with me, don''t try to take him away from me. "


    After Xia Xiaoyun said this, her sincerity turned to bitterness: "but now I know that I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s so outrageous. No matter how hard I try, I can''t change my brain image in his mind. He is such a proud and excellent man. He is surrounded by a large number of beautiful women. How can he like a brain disabled woman? "


    Qin Xiaobing''s mouth opened and closed a few times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly broke off Qin Xiaobing''s hands holding her arm and said low, "please believe me, my blessing comes from the heart, without any falsehood. You are the best match around, and you are a perfect couple -- don''t explain, I know what you want to say. "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her right hand, like a beautiful index finger as green and white, gently pressed it on Qin Xiaobing''s bloody lips and shook her head slightly.


    "President Xia!"


    Tears flowed down from Qin Xiaobing''s eyes.


    Although Qin Xiaobing has set foot in society for so many years, she is a little stewardess flying everywhere. It seems that she has seen a lot of the world. In fact, she always lives in a limited and safe small ring and lives a small life that she feels comfortable.


    When she goes to and from work, she goes to work with her young ladies and sisters, wearing a man''s exciting uniform and an angel like professional smile, and tries her best to satisfy the passengers; After returning to their residence after work, they will not be like those non-human girls who dye their hair into colorful colors. Instead, they like to make a cup of tea, sit on a rattan chair and hold a book "ordinary world" and taste life quietly.


    It was not easy to jump out of Si Mingda to add some luster to sister Xiaobing''s ordinary life. Qin Dachuan ran over angrily and stabbed her with a knife.


    Then the building Xiang jumped out again -- Xia Xiaoyun stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds again, recruited her into Shentong express group and trained her as a confidant, so that her life that was about to get out of control returned to the right track again and returned to the comfortable past.


    So, up to now, Qin Xiaobing has not been dyed colorful by the society, and has always maintained the most precious simple kindness.


    A simple and kind-hearted person is one who finds that he has inadvertently hurt the most respected empress general Xia. He will definitely be hesitant and uneasy in his heart, or even be afraid. It is normal to burst into tears.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? It''s good for you. Your wonderful, from this moment on. "


    Just like the bosom sister, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and wiped Qin Xiaobing''s tears gently. In a gentle tone, she said, "in fact, we will still be good sisters in the future. When you finish your work here in the future, you can call me and go directly to the company to find me. We can make a cup of jasmine tea. Even if we don''t talk, we will feel very warm just watching the changing clouds in the sky. "


    "President Xia, what are you talking about? Don''t you want me? "


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t know what to do at this time. He only knew to grasp Xia Xiaoyun''s skirt and shed tears: "I don''t want to be a good friend of Qin and Jin with him. I don''t want to be a landlady. I just want to follow president Xia and be your little secretary!"


    "Don''t be silly, Xiaobing. Listen to me and my sister. You will be happy."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled softly and said, "when I go back, I will move out of Fangyuan''s house -- you are the hostess of that house."


    "President Xia!"


    Qin Xiaobing, who was very uncomfortable in his heart, couldn''t stand Xia Xiaoyun''s saying so. He screamed, "I don''t want the square, I really don''t want him! I, I already have a boyfriend! "


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed, and Xiumei frowned slightly: "you already have a boyfriend?"


    "Yes, yes, I already have a boyfriend, I already have a boyfriend!"


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyun was finally going to be persuaded, Qin Xiaobing was relieved. He answered repeatedly. He even vigorously lit his little head to prove that she was a "married woman". It''s really not rare to become a good friend of Qin Jin with Fang Yuan. He must never do anything sorry for his boyfriend.


    With her chin slightly tilted, Xia Xiaoyun asked, "who is your boyfriend? Hehe, Xiaobing, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t lie to you. Mr. Xia, if you don''t believe it, I''ll call my boyfriend now. You can ask it in person!"


    After Qin Xiaobing sucked his nose heavily, he finally loosened Xia Xiaoyun''s skirt, hurriedly took out his mobile phone, found Guo Yiqin''s mobile phone number and dialed it.


    I''ll look at you quietly.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyebrows and corners of her eyes slowly floated to Qin Xiaobing''s imperceptible complacency.


    Not far away, ye Mingmei closed her mouth tightly and turned to look at the sunset.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    If the problem of her life and death had not been solved, ye Mingmei would have come over, grabbed Qin Xiaobing''s mobile phone and fell to the ground, and then slapped Xia Xiaoyun in the face: you don''t want to be ashamed. You took advantage of Qin Xiaobing''s simple kindness to deceive her and let her take the initiative to leave the surrounding area!


    The fourth aunt admitted that she had never been a good person and did not intend to be a good person one day, but she was arrogant or vicious, but she disdained to use such a despicable means to deal with a kind girl loyal to herself.


    Doodle, doodle.


    As soon as the beep in the mobile phone was cut off by the call state, Qin Xiaobing turned on the loudspeaker.


    "Qin Xiaobing?"


    Guo Yiqin''s gentle voice came from his mobile phone with obvious surprise and joy.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qin Xiaobing answered loudly to his mobile phone.


    "Hehe, call me. What''s up?"


    Guo Yiqin asked with a smile over there.


    "I just want to ask you a question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Can you be my boyfriend?"


    Qin Xiaobing asked this question impulsively, and then suddenly realized what; I don''t know if they have a family.


    Obviously, Guo Yiqin never dreamed that Qin Xiaobing would ask him this question when he called him, and it''s still so straightforward, abnormal, abnormal.


    Guo Yiqin was attracted by her unique pure temperament when he saw Qin Xiaobing. Even if Fang Yuan threatened him that if he dared to provoke Qin Xiaobing, he would kill him -- Guo Yiqin didn''t put it in his heart, just as he knew that Fang Yuan was not threatening him, and tietie would do what he said.


    But what''s the point?


    He hasn''t got a wife, and Qin Xiaobing doesn''t have a famous flower of the Lord. He pursues her as normal and natural as Feng QiuHuang.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to?


    OK, let''s try to interfere. Do you really think Qin Shao is a tiger made of mud and paper?


    Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die.


    This sentence spread all over the Jianghu many years ago. Countless men and women use their great love to tell a truth incisively and thoroughly: love is the greatest, the only thing comparable to rivers and mountains, worthy of men''s possession, worthy of men''s head and blood!


    Guo Yiqin doesn''t care about the threat of Fang Yuan at all. He''s only worried that Qin Xiaobing won''t accept him.


    How dare you despise all difficulties for the sake of your beloved girl? If people don''t bird you, it''s not equal to an egg?


    So, what kind of way (means, not means) should be used. Because love is great, pure and inviolable, it has become a problem that Guo Yiqin must consider after work to get Qin Xiaobing''s heart.


    But he never dreamed that when he was thinking hard about how to win the favor of sister Xiaobing and develop smoothly, she took the initiative to call and ask him if he could be her boyfriend.


    Yes, I will!


    When Guo Yiqin blurted out these words, he shut his mouth again.


    Happiness came so suddenly that he didn''t have the slightest psychological preparation. He could only keenly realize that Qin Xiaobing suddenly called to ask this question, which was not from his heart.


    Guo Yiqin''s pursuit of love (this is the first time he has encountered love in his life) must be consensual, not with the slightest reluctance. Only in that way can it be worth it. However, he threw his head and shed blood. Therefore, after hearing that Qin Xiaobing was "insincere", it was also very rational for him not to agree.


    "Why, you, you don''t want to?"


    After waiting for ten seconds, without hearing Guo Yiqin''s answer, Qin Xiaobing was embarrassed (in front of President Xia, giving up the modesty that girls should have, self-esteem and pursuing men, but it may be rejected. Can you not be embarrassed), he bit his lower lip and his voice trembled.


    "I will."


    Guo Yiqin''s voice came clearly from his mobile phone.


    No matter why Qin Xiaobing calls him, he must say yes.


    "Good!"


    Qin Xiaobing breathed out and said to the phone, "from today on, I will be your girlfriend. Remember, you should protect me and don''t let other men bully me. "

 Chapter 1183

    Whoever dares to bully his girlfriend, fuck him!


    No matter who that person is, for what reason, how powerful, we must do him.


    This is the color that any bloody man has to do without any commitment.


    Since Guo Yiqin said he was willing to be Qin Xiaobing''s boyfriend, even if she didn''t make this request, if anyone dared to bully her, he would let that person know why flowers are red.


    "OK, that''s it for the time being. As for why I call you today, I''ll explain it to you after I meet."


    After Qin Xiaobing finished, he simply hung up the phone without waiting for Guo Yiqin to say anything.


    When the phone was hung up and the beep sounded, Qin Xiaobing suddenly felt empty in his heart. It seemed that he had lost the most important thing and could not find it again. He just wanted to squat on the ground with his hands covering his face and cry a lot, so that his heart would feel better.


    But obviously, it''s not the time to cry. She has to show her pride, happiness and sweetness as much as possible, and whispered to Xia Xiaoyun, "President Xia, did you hear it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun is not deaf. Of course she can hear it


    According to her state when she was not mentally disabled, she could better analyze that Qin Xiaobing wanted to explain to her the relationship with Fangyuan, which was not what she thought.


    Xia Xiaoyun felt a little guilty and felt sorry for Xiaobing.


    But just having this point, it immediately disappeared: it''s not my fault. Who let that bastard go around and provoke girls?


    Since he can only be my Xia Xiaoyun''s man, he can no longer provoke any woman. All the women who like him or are loved by him have to go away.


    It''s not that bastard or a man in the world. Why are you pestering him?


    There are more excellent and outstanding men than him. For example, Guo Yiqin can accept Qin Xiaobing. That''s her blessing. Only a rural sister can marry into a rich family. It''s smoke from her ancestral grave and pretended to be a corpse.


    Then why should I feel guilty?


    I didn''t force her to leave that guy and pull a man to be her boyfriend!


    Speaking of it, Qin Xiaobing''s eyes are also very good. I caught a diamond man at once. I should not be guilty, but also be happy for her and be happy from my heart.


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a moment, took the initiative to hold Qin Xiaobing''s cool right hand, blinked her big peach eyes, and said softly, "Xiaobing, from today on, we are the best sisters, no one can compare."


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head and replied, "President Xia, you are wrong. We are not sisters."


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she sneered in her heart: Yo, is it a village girl from the countryside. It''s the so-called son of the coyote. If you succeed, you will be rampant! This sentence is true. I just grabbed Guo Yiqin''s leg and immediately pulled it up. My face and her qualifications to be sisters are gone. Alas, how can girls today be so shallow and ignorant, and have no conscience and shame?


    "President Xia, I''m your secretary."


    Qin Xiaobing said again: "I hope I can always be your secretary and follow you around."


    Boss Xia was stunned again. He has been tempered many times. Now he has become a small face that can resist nuclear attack. He has to quickly bow his head and gently pat Qin Xiaobing''s left hand on the back of his hand to signal that "I''m so moved" in order to offset his unhappiness.


    Fortunately, Xia is not a bearded old man. Otherwise, he will clap his chest. As long as I have a bite, I will never be hungry for your heroic words.


    Laura saw that Xiao Xia was very guilty. She didn''t feel guilty. Looking at Qin Xiaobing again, she came over and said with a dry cough: "cough, President Xia, it''s getting dark. Should we go back? We have been here since yesterday morning. "


    To be honest, Laura also despises Xiaoxia''s playing this trick on Qin Xiaobing.


    However, she didn''t think Xia Xiaoyun was wrong.


    The reason is simple: in Laura''s heart, it is only natural for Fang Yuan to marry Xia Xiaoyun.


    In that case, all those who try to destroy Fang Xia''s relationship, no matter who, even sister Xiaobing, whom Laura appreciates very much, have to stay next to cool down.


    As for how sad Qin Xiaobing is -- love is the most hurtful luxury, which can''t be enjoyed by ordinary people.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun achieve her goal, Laura knew that her standard dragon suit should come out.


    At this time, only by smearing oil under the soles of your feet quickly, can Xia always be hurt by guilt.


    "Well, yes, it''s been nearly two whole days. The company''s affairs have almost accumulated a lot. It''s time to go back."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the sky. Just about to say ''drive back to the Palace'', ye Mingmei stepped up quickly and whispered, "President Xia."


    Oh, there''s another fourth aunt in the way. I almost forgot.


    Hey, you said you didn''t hurry to hang yourself. If you jumped off a cliff, what face would stand here? If it was me, I wouldn''t have the face to live after I had a rough time with my nephew.


    Although I think so in my heart, I can''t say so. Boss Xia is still very clear and understands how nervous and afraid Ye Mingmei is at this time.


    Ye Mingmei is afraid that Xiao Xia will run away with oil on the soles of her feet. Isn''t she trapped in a tiger''s den again? She was torn into pieces by those running dogs around, threw her coquettish fourth aunt into a big pot, put star anise pepper on it, and waved a shovel: don''t rob this leg meat with me, or I''ll kill him!


    Last night, the grey rabbit really frightened Ye Mingmei. She had to follow Xia Xiaoyun to survive.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to take this trouble home.


    What did Fang bastard say on the phone just now?


    He said that Xia always meddled in Ye Mingmei''s affairs without authorization. It was a dog taking a mouse. It was a brain wreck!


    Now this brain cripple, sister Xiaobing, forced by some means, took the initiative to show her love to Guo Yiqin. After hearing about it, bastard Fang can''t get angry. Maybe he will rush up and strangle her.


    No matter how kind-hearted and good people are, they can''t care about the life and death of others when their small life is threatened. Xia Xiaoyun is not a thief who gives up her life to feed tigers. Naturally, she doesn''t have such a high consciousness.


    "Xia, President Xia, please take me away!"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s eyebrows frown and her lips light, when she was about to say at least 34 reasons to refuse to pull herself, ye Mingmei was really anxious. Just like Qin Xiaobing, she raised her hand and grabbed her skirt.


    It''s really a blessing. Don''t you see that President Xia is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, so he can''t protect himself?


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned fiercely. When she was about to shake her sleeves, Qin Xiaobing said, "President ye, no one dares to hurt you, I promise."


    You promise a fart. With your IQ, can you think of the ways that the running dogs will use to kill me?


    Ye Mingmei hated and scolded in her heart, but on the surface she showed a sad look: "Secretary Qin, I, I --"


    "Before Fang Yuan comes back, I will live here with you."


    Qin Xiaobing said faintly.


    Ye Mingmei was stunned and then ecstatic: good man, Qin Xiaobing, you are really a good man!


    Qin Xiaobing is determined to be ye Mingmei''s protector.


    It can be predicted that as long as she can stay next to Ye Mingmei, those running dogs will never dare to show their sharp teeth and sharp teeth without authorization. They have to hide next to each other, with incomparable resentment in their hearts.


    Finally someone came to take over the trouble. Xia was always very happy.


    When people are happy, of course, they will become magnanimous, just like Xia Xiaoyun now. After hearing the speech, she smiled and said, "President ye, can you rest assured now? It''s not that I don''t want to stay with you. I''m really busy -- Xiaobing, let me give you a special approval for a vacation. When will you deal with President ye and when will you go back to work? "


    Before Qin Xiaobing spoke, ye Mingmei thanked him: "thank you, President Xia! As for secretary Qin''s salary during the period of increase, I will double it. "


    "Mr. Ye, I''m joking. A mere salary is nothing to you and me, right? Ha ha. "


    Xia Xiaoyun turned her eyes and said in a low voice, "President ye, if I were you, I would invite Xiaobing to participate in the current project. As a saying goes, there is no forever friend, only forever interest. Are you right, Mr. Ye? "


    Ye Mingmei''s brain is also turning fast. She immediately understood what Xia Xiaoyun meant and nodded immediately.


    "Mr. Ye, take care."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and patted Ye Mingmei on her arm. She reluctantly looked at the direction of Mingmei mountain (in other words, ye Mingmei promised to give half of the Mingmei mountain to President Xia. It''s a pity that bastard Fang didn''t cooperate and hasn''t come back yet. President Xia, no matter how thick skinned he is, can''t open his mouth for anything). He nodded to Qin Xiaobing again, and then walked down the mountain with Laura''s white skirt.


    After arriving at the parking lot at the foot of Lihua mountain, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly asked Laura when she opened the door and got on the bus: "did I treat Qin Xiaobing and them too much?"


    "No."


    Laura shook her head without hesitation and said, "Mr. Xia, if I were to stand on your point of view, I would do the same, and maybe even better."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Laura''s eyes and looked appreciative: "why?"


    "Love is never shared."


    Laura closed her mouth tightly and answered in a low voice.


    "Love is never shared?"


    Xia Xiaoyun mumbled and repeated Laura''s words and smiled: "Laura, from this month on, your salary will be increased by 20% on the original basis."


    "Thank you, President Xia."


    Laura nodded her thanks in a calm voice.


    She was not complacent because she said "sold a good price", nor did she feel that Xia Xiaoyun was "thanking" her in this way, which was a blasphemy to the great friendship between their masters and servants.


    Because Laura knows very well that as long as she opens her mouth and wants a monthly salary of $5 million, Xia Xiaoyun will agree without hesitation.


    The relationship between their master and servant has long reached a very high level. Xia Xiaoyun said that she was given a 20% salary increase. She just thanked her for her happy performance of letting president Xia get rid of her burden.


    She gave frankly, and she accepted frankly.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that this trip to Lihua mountain was still fruitful, but I didn''t get down to business."


    When the car drove to the suburbs, Xia Xiaoyun, who didn''t speak all the way, murmured to herself, and the mobile phone rang.


    Caller ID is Zhang Yi.


    "Hehe, how can I forget you?"


    Looking at the flashing name on the screen, Xia Xiaoyun looked obviously cynical on her face. After a little hesitation, she connected the phone: "Hello, Mayor Zhang."

 Chapter 1184

    "Hello, President Xia."


    When Zhang Yi said these words, he could hear that his voice was a little hoarse.


    I couldn''t help but raise my hand and wipe my lips. Immediately there was a hot pain, which made her frown.


    Just yesterday morning, when Zhang Yi went to Shentong express group to find Xia Xiaoyun, although his face was haggard, it was not as obvious as now, and there were bubbles on his lips.


    Oh.


    There''s no way. Xia Xiaoyun is the last straw of leader Zhang. Whether she can live well depends on the result of President Xia''s trip to Lihua mountain.


    When Xia Xiaoyun drove to Lihua mountain with Qin Xiaobing yesterday morning, Zhang Yi knew.


    According to her IQ, it is not difficult to guess what Xia Xiaoyun should do after she goes to Lihua mountain.


    The only thing she can do is wait for good or bad news.


    If it''s good news, the superior leading group that will soon come will not take her to the specified place and invite her to tea within the specified time (this is the so-called double regulation). If you are lucky, you will be transferred to Qingshui yamen such as the forestry bureau and the Archives Bureau, and become the lowest deputy director. This is how your life has passed.


    If it''s bad news, she will be double regulated, and then expelled from the pure team. Maybe she will go to prison for a few years. When she comes out again, the whole world has changed greatly.


    As for how she should survive, no one cares.


    It''s wrong to say that no one cares. At least her honorary husband Sun Gang will care.


    Sun Gang''s concern is naturally not from the feelings of husband and wife, but will gloat. For example, after the "east window incident", he no longer quarreled with her. Instead, after Zhang Yi came home, he looked at her with very strange eyes. He smiled and didn''t smile. He can only use the word "gloating".


    Husbands of other people''s families, after their wives are in great trouble, will be anxious to narrow their legs and find relationship trustees to solve problems. If they are in trouble, they have to stand in front of her and protect her from the wind and rain.


    If it had been put before, Sun Gang would have done so.


    But now he won''t. He will only pray that Zhang Yi''s misfortune will be better. It''s best to sit through the bottom of the prison. When she comes out again, her beautiful face is no longer, her charming figure is bloated, white hair and dull eyes.


    Such wings will no longer be coveted by any man.


    If it''s his Sun Gang''s thing, it can''t be touched by anyone. This is the minimum bottom line of a man!


    Although his body and his mind don''t deserve the word "man".


    I watched quietly, watching the high-rise building collapse, I would still drink small wine, gently shake the feather fan and laugh at the light wind and cloud -- now sitting on the sofa, holding a small wine glass and watching Sun Gang calling Zhang Yi, that''s the state.


    Zhang Yi can feel this without seeing him.


    But she won''t be angry: when you are completely disappointed with the people who have sworn with you, will you care about his attitude towards you?


    can''t.


    Never, we just meet every day - the enemy.


    Zhang Yi would never be disturbed by him. After waiting for Xia Xiaoyun''s news for a long time, he finally called her and focused all his energy on listening to the phone.


    "I''m sorry, Mayor Zhang."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice came from her mobile phone with sincere apology.


    Zhang Yi''s heart sank to the boundless abyss.


    Her last straw broke.


    It''s just that she''s unwilling, really unwilling!


    She didn''t make a very special mistake when she was molested in the southeast mountain area: she just didn''t want anyone to know that she was molested by the Oriental devils.


    Because she is not an ordinary person, she is the second in command of the city.


    She must try her best to maintain the official authority that ordinary women don''t have, so that she can lead those men who are many times smarter than ghosts and work together to build the city better.


    Zhang Yi dared to swear that whether she was in Chuannan county or came to Queen Tang, in addition to the well-known reciprocity, she didn''t reach for a penny from the country. She always wanted to be a good official for the benefit of the people wholeheartedly.


    Just, how could this fate treat her like this?


    Will you never stop until you drive her to death?


    What did she do wrong to fall into the current dilemma?


    "I''ve already looked for ye Mingmei. For your sake, I have been here since yesterday morning. At present, I am on my way home. Mayor Zhang, I hope you can believe me. I really have to try my best. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice continued to come from her mobile phone.


    Sun Gang, who was drinking with a wine glass, quietly came over and rubbed with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi ignored him, as if he were air. He just swallowed and spit hard, and asked in a dumb voice, "Xia, Xia, ye, she doesn''t agree?"


    According to Zhang Yi''s original intention, it is through Xia Xiaoyun to find Ye Mingmei and persuade her to hope to be compassionate and come to the sisters.


    But Xia Xiaoyun now said frankly that she had found Ye Mingmei, but the result was quite bad.


    "She didn''t disagree."


    Xia Xiaoyun over there, after a little silence, said frankly, "to tell you the truth, ye Mingmei can''t protect herself at present. Even if she wants to intervene in your business, there''s nothing she can do."


    Ye Mingmei, that''s the real fourth young grandmother of the Yan Family in Jinghua. She''s a beautiful pearl. How can she be so hard to protect herself? Who dares to do anything to her?


    This is Zhang Yi''s first reaction: ha ha, Xia Xiaoyun just uses this excuse to cover up Ye Mingmei''s indifference to death.


    As if she knew what Zhang Yi was thinking, Xia Xiaoyun said again: "Mayor Zhang, according to your IQ, you shouldn''t have missed Ye Mingmei''s identity and character. If she didn''t encounter some major changes, how could she hold back in this small mountain nest and devote herself to charity?"


    Not to mention, if it weren''t for Xia Xiaoyun''s reminder, the disorderly Zhang Yi really didn''t consider this problem: Yes, ye Mingmei, that''s a pearl and a flower. The real fourth young grandmother of the Yan family, even if she wants to do charity, she just needs to look like it. Is it necessary to stay on the construction site for dozens of days?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi knew that Xia Xiaoyun had not deceived her.


    Although she was full of disappointment, she still kept her due Courtesy: "thank you, Mr. Xia, for giving you trouble."


    "Want to open up, Mayor Zhang."


    After Xia Xiaoyun finished this sentence, she withheld the phone.


    The last straw disappeared and the phone hung up for a long time. Zhang Yi always kept the posture of making a phone call and didn''t move for a long time, just like a lifeless sculpture.


    Until Sun Gang''s hissing voice like a cobra came to her ears, she woke up from the incomparable hole: "GA, GA, who is that ye Mingmei?"


    With very limited knowledge and scanty information, Sun Gang has never heard of a flower that has moved around the world, but is really a woodlouse living in a superior environment.


    Is it a high-level woodlouse?


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to answer Sun Gang''s questions. He put down his cell phone and was about to stand up, but Sun Gang grabbed his arm and sat on the sofa: "who is that ye Mingmei?"


    Looking at him, Zhang Yi replied, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    Sun Gang smiled with a grim smile: "is it a man?"


    Zhang Yi is a standard man''s name, but she is a woman; Fangyuan is a neutral name and a man, so the person named Ye Mingmei may also be a man -- there''s nothing wrong with Sun Gang''s thinking.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said softly, "yes, ye Mingmei is a man. She is not only a man, but also a handsome man, but also a childe from a rich family. "


    Sun Gang grabbed Zhang Yi''s arm, tightened it violently, and asked in a hissing voice, "how do you know him? Have you ever been on the Kang with him? "


    "How do I know her? Hehe, I''m a high-ranking real power official. It''s not easy to meet one or two handsome men? "


    Zhang Yi still smiled and nodded slowly: "yes, I''ve been with her. Her Kung Fu in that area can''t catch up with before you become a eunuch. She has many tricks and a long time. She can -- "


    With a loud slap, Sun Gang interrupted Zhang Yi''s words.


    Like a poisonous snake whose tail was cut off, Sun Gang rushed up with blood red eyes, grabbed her neck, pressed her down on the sofa, and hissed: "smelly watch, I''ll strangle you, strangle you!"


    Zhang Yi instinctively bent his knees and raised his feet. When he was about to kick him out, he gave up again.


    After Xia Xiaoyun''s failure, Zhang Yi had no hope and could only suffer in the world as Sun Gang thought.


    That kind of life is more unacceptable to her than death. After all, she has always been in a high position respected and looked up by many people. How can she live in the full table of Manchu and Han and leisurely in the cesspit like the immortal Xiaoqiang?


    In that case, what does Zhang Yi mean to live?


    As for how to die, is there any difference between being strangled by Sun Gang or being killed like a street mouse?


    It is said that it is to die early and give birth early. It may be the best ending to die in the hands of a man who once loved deeply?


    "Smelly watch, how many times have you been together! Every time, what is it to play and how long? "


    Sun Gang gnashed his teeth, desperately pinched Zhang Yi''s neck, shook hard and hissed.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes have turned white and his tongue has stretched out without the slightest resistance.


    Sun Gang understood, loosened his hand, rode on her, gasped and sneered: "hum, smelly watch, I know you want to die. I want to die in my hand. Let me die with you. But you are dreaming. How can you deserve me to be buried for you with such a humble watch? Ha, I want you to live, live well. I have to see, betraying love, betraying my you, to live as good as a dog! Then I can relieve my anger, GA, GA! "


    In Sun Gang''s shrill laughter, accompanied by Zhang Yi''s violent cough, his plump chest fluctuated violently.


    When Sun Gang filled himself with a glass of wine, Zhang Yi, who was still coughing softly, slowly got up from the sofa and walked slowly into the bedroom.


    "Bitch."


    After sun gangchong spit out thick phlegm, he leaned back on the sofa, raised his hand and slowly stroked his chest and abdomen: Shun Shun Qi.


    With a squeak, Zhang Yi came out of the bedroom.


    Her hair, which used to be wrapped behind her head, had spread out. She put on a long white floral waist dress and stepped on a pair of sports shoes with black face and white bottom. The whole person was suddenly much younger.


    She put on a little makeup, covered her haggard face, and even put on some lipstick. She was not only young, but also charming too much.


    Like a white-collar Beauty in her twenties and eighties, sexy and young, this is the real Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 1185

    Just after receiving Xia Xiaoyun''s phone call, Zhang Yi looked desperate.


    In particular, Sun Gang almost strangled her and did not immediately hang herself at the head of the bed after running into the bedroom, which shows that her survival nerve is very strong.


    But now, her always frowning eyebrows stretched out, put on a bright and vibrant clothes, swept away the gloomy clouds just now, carried a small Kun bag in her hand, gathered a few messy hair on the clothes mirror behind the door, and took off a white baseball cap and put it on her head.


    It seems that she is not a desperate person, but a white-collar Beauty who wants to go out on vacation. She is sexy and charming, which is completely different from the dignified and steady image at ordinary times.


    Even a fool can see too many abnormalities from the obvious changes of the wing.


    Sun Gang is much smarter than a fool. When Zhang Yi reached out to open the door, he immediately jumped up from the sofa, jumped over with a brisk step, raised his hand, grabbed her arm, sneered and asked, "bitch, where are you going?"


    Zhang Yi is now used to being called a bitch and smelly watch by Sun Gang, so he doesn''t have the slightest "anger" now. He doesn''t even raise his eyebrows. He just looks back slowly. Although his voice is hoarse, he asks softly, "why, are you afraid that I can''t think of it and go out to jump into the river and commit suicide on the track?"


    Sun Gang really thinks so. After all, the contrast between Zhang Yi''s state tonight is too great. He is very relaxed after despair. Isn''t it the performance of completely relaxing and letting fate play no matter how?


    But after Zhang Yi took the initiative to say this sentence, Sun Gang loosened his hand and smiled: "Hey, you won''t commit suicide."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi leaned on the door, took a deep breath, raised his plump chest, and stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick his sexy lips. There was a smile between the corners of his eyebrows and eyes, just like when they were just married: Sun Gang was off work, but she had to go to work. It was hard to part with. She was going to be late on the horse. She had to hug and kiss again.


    Sun Gang lowered his eyes, stared at Zhang Yi''s chin and said faintly, "if you want to die, you won''t die outside. I know you very well. Even if you make up your mind to seek short-sightedness, you will drag me. Because no word can describe how much you hate me. "


    "What else?"


    Zhang Yi smiled and looked very charming. He shook his lower waist slightly, and the waves in front of his chest immediately fluctuated.


    "And --"


    Sun Gang''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, suddenly stretched out his hand from Zhang Yi''s collar and pinched it with force.


    Zhang Yi subconsciously raised his hand to push him away, but retracted his hand. No matter what Sun Gang did to her, she didn''t want to resist any more.


    Just as she didn''t care that she was almost strangled by him just now, now she won''t have the rippling feelings that a woman should have because of his "skillful" provocation, just like her own hand. She twisted and pinched hard there. She only felt the pain, but she could bear it.


    Zhang Yi''s numb reaction made Sun Gang frustrated and angry, and suddenly increased his strength.


    "Ah -- oh!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t bear the pain any longer. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his whole body trembled and screamed in a low voice.


    This is what Sun Gang wanted to see. He continued to increase his strength without stopping with a silent grin.


    Zhang Yi''s face was slightly powdered. She looked pale because of the severe pain, but she bit her lips tightly and didn''t resist. She just had some angry eyes and became calm. Finally, she closed her eyes and raised her chin slightly, which seemed to be enjoying it.


    Sun Gang stopped.


    He suddenly understood that Zhang Yi, who had been completely desperate for the world, had regarded the violence imposed on her as a relief -- preferably, he could cut a piece of meat off her with a knife and put it into her mouth.


    Well, it''s best to sprinkle some seasoning. After all, raw meat is difficult to swallow.


    "What''s more, your opinions on how to deal with you have not been officially written down. You still have some extravagant hopes that miracles will occur and leave you a fairly good way to live. After all, no matter how dirty the world is, it has her wonderful side, such as a plain and peaceful life. "


    Sun Gang finished slowly, put his hands around Zhang Yi''s neck, tooted his mouth and kissed him slowly.


    Zhang Yi was very cooperative. He also hugged his neck, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, kissed him gently and sweetly, and pestered him like glue.


    "Go."


    The two kissed for five minutes. Sun just let her go, gently stroked her cheek and whispered, "relax and live well -- I don''t want to lose you forever. In that way, my life will become extremely boring and have no value in life. "


    "Give me the key."


    Zhang Yi nodded and raised his hand.


    "What do you want the key for?"


    Sun Gang lowered his head and looked at Zhang Yi''s waist.


    After she changed into a long skirt tonight, the outline of Baozhen pants she was wearing clearly appeared, which reflected each other with her female body full of beautiful lines, which could easily make men fantasize.


    "Sun Gang, I haven''t tasted a man for seven years, at least 25000 days and nights."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes blurred. He held Sun Gang''s chin in his hands and murmured, "tonight, I want to taste the taste of happiness -- please help me. When I come back, no matter how much you torture me, I will cooperate with you until you are psychologically satisfied. "


    Sun Gang''s body suddenly stiffened.


    In fact, Sun Gang knows better than anyone that Zhang Yicai didn''t fool around with other men behind his back in the seven years when he lost his male function.


    Really, he knows better than anyone.


    Because he can clearly feel this from Zhang Yi''s daily life: women with men outside, no matter how well they cover up, there will always be a moment when they will inadvertently reveal some flaws. They can''t escape. As long as they are with her in the past seven years, they are always observing her sun gang.


    However, he still suspected that Zhang Yi had a man outside and had done something sorry for him.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to have such doubts. After all, he is also a senior intellectual. More than many people understand that such doubts will cause considerable harm to the feelings of husband and wife.


    But he can''t control himself -- he has lost the function of conquering his wife forever, and his psychology has changed greatly. More because he loves her too much and can''t convince himself to let go of her, he can only use this fantasy (fantasy that Zhang Yi has a man outside, sorry himself) to try to keep her with him forever.


    When a lie is told too many times, even liars begin to believe it is true.


    So when Sun Gang, for some reason, always suspected that Zhang Yi had a man outside... She really had a man. She really did something sorry for Sun Gang. She had to be submissive in front of him to please him.


    Now, Zhang Yi says she hasn''t been touched by a man for seven years. Tonight she wants to taste a man.


    If her work and life were normal, she would never have such an idea.


    But she was desperate. She just wanted to revel once when she fell completely into the abyss. Would she die without regret?


    I was wrong.


    Sun Gang suddenly regretted that his conscience, which had been covered up by abnormal jealousy and other negative emotions for a long time, flashed out from a suddenly cracked gap, just like a dark white light, stabbed him dizzy and his heart hurt so much that he opened his mouth to shout these three words.


    But when these three words were about to come out of Sun Gang''s mouth, he swallowed them "in time".


    The white light that was about to light up the whole night also disappeared, and the crack that had just opened quickly closed. He suddenly looked up, and then saw Zhang Yi staring at him, all of which made him sad.


    Zhang Yi keenly caught Sun Gang''s sudden thinking conscience, and her numb heart suddenly jumped violently. How she hoped that her husband could hold herself and cry bitterly that he was wrong. He would never be suspicious of her again and would only go through hardships with her!


    In that way, she will rise again, cry with men, and let the flower of life bloom proudly in the tears of regret but hope. No matter how bumpy the future is, they will support each other and never give up.


    Whether she will be an official or a prisoner.


    As long as people''s hearts are full of hope for the future, there will always be a guiding light on the road of life. Although it is far away, as long as they keep going, they can finally set foot on that happy land.


    It''s a pity.


    Sun Gang''s conscience soon disappeared, and Zhang Yigang''s heart to revive died in an instant.


    Smiled, Zhang Yi repeated what she had just said: "give me the key."


    Sun Gang''s Adam''s apple rolled again, slowly took out a key from his close pocket, held it with his right thumb and index finger, and shook it with sincerity: "Xiaoyi, have fun."


    "I will. I''ve saved it for many years, haven''t I?"


    Zhang Yi took the key, covered his full chest, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes, kissed Sun Gang on his face, and whispered, "thank you, Xiaogang."


    He called her Xiaoyi, and she called him Xiaogang. This is what they called when they fell in love and got married soon. They bear too much sweetness, but the sweetness has a shelf life. Now when they take it out, it has gone bad and moldy, covered with green hair, and exudes a foul smell.


    After a gentle smile, Zhang Yi turned to open the door and went out.


    At the moment she turned around, she clearly saw a terrible evil in Sun Gang''s eyes.


    She didn''t care, because she knew very well that the tenderness on her face had become numb and stiff at the moment she turned around.


    The moon is nice tonight. It''s big and round.


    When Zhang Yi opened the door and got on the bus, he suddenly remembered what day it was today.


    Today is her birthday, July 15.


    On the 15th of July, Taoism is called the Zhongyuan Festival, Buddhism is called the Yulan Festival, which was called the cold food festival in ancient times, and now it is commonly known as the ghost festival, also known as July and a half.


    It is said that every year on July 15, all ghosts will be released from the underworld. People generally offer sacrifices to ghosts. For example, people who have a new funeral, they have to go to a new grave, but generally they offer sacrifices to lonely souls and wild ghosts in local places. It is a festival centered on the worship of ghosts, which is the largest ghost festival among Chinese people.


    On ghost day, ghosts waiting in line for reincarnation in the underworld will run out and go home and visit relatives.


    And those ghosts who have no home to return to and no relatives to go can''t have a foothold like those ghosts with roots. They can only wander back and forth in the streets and fields.


    They also want to go to strange people''s homes, enjoy some blood food, pack up and get some paper money before they leave -- but there are door gods at the gate of strange people''s homes, and they dare not approach, otherwise they will be scared and have no hope of reincarnation.


    Therefore, when they wander in the streets, they especially hope to meet people who want to die.

 Chapter 1186

    It is said that on the night of July 15, there were many homeless ghosts in the streets and fields.


    They are homeless, but they do not want to return to the underworld. They continue to queue up for the chance of reincarnation, because they are eager to find the people who want to die tonight.


    As long as they can meet such a person, they can find a substitute. With the death of this person, they will soon be reincarnated.


    "Will I be their double tonight?"


    Zhang Yi looked up at the round and red moon and murmured to himself.


    At this time tonight, there are not only one wing, but also many people who look at the moon with a chin.


    Of course, not all people who look at the moon and remember that today is July 15 are desperate for life like Zhang Yi. They just want to wait for death after the last crazy.


    At least not around.


    He didn''t despair, he just felt depressed.


    The kind of depressed home, I want to set the whole hotel on fire, so maybe I will feel better?


    However, Mr. Fang is a good man after all. He is not arrogant like Lou Xiang. No matter how depressed and irritable he is, he won''t do that stupid thing.


    Officer Cheng has been gone for a long time and is satisfied.


    This shows that he has been around here and got what he wanted.


    Fang Yuan called Guo Yiqin in front of him. When he briefly described the child robbery in the park this evening, he highlighted that the old woman was probably involved in a dark world.


    The old woman and the burly man came to the mainland to rob the children. They certainly didn''t want to seek some irritating interests from the children. Instead, they might cultivate the children as some evil successors.


    According to Fang Yuan''s eyes, at the first sight of the little boy, we can see that although he is young, he has "strange bones and unique talents" -- such children basically have excellent development prospects.


    Fang Yuan''s words attracted considerable attention from Guo Yiqin and immediately asked him to give the phone to Cheng huaiyong.


    Guo Yiqin said something to Cheng huaiyong on the phone. Such a distinguished person in Fangyuan would never eavesdrop. However, it can be seen from officer Cheng''s changing face and his long sigh of relief after deducting the phone.


    Then, after returning his mobile phone, Cheng huaiyong became more polite and said that he would invite Mr. Fang to stay in the best hotel in Anyang - a chain hotel for only more than 100 yuan this night, which really couldn''t let him express his gratitude to the other party''s husband.


    Fang Yuan politely declined: as long as it was a place where he could sleep, he didn''t care where he slept.


    Besides, Fang Yuan is very depressed now.


    Depressed people will not feel so good even if they live on the emperor''s Dragon couch.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan really didn''t care about sleeping in such a popular hotel, Cheng huaiyong didn''t be polite any more (if he was too polite, it would become hypocrisy). After sincerely thanking him again, he raised his feet and flashed away excitedly.


    Cheng huaiyong doesn''t know that Fangyuan wants to go back to the king of Tang most now.


    From Anyang to the king of the Tang Dynasty, let go of the speed, which is more than an hour''s journey. It''s not far, but Fang Yuan thinks he doesn''t need to go back.


    Well, at least don''t go back tonight, because time is the best medicine that can calm people down.


    Xia Xiaoyun must be very angry. Fang Yuan doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want to see her smelly face when he gets home.


    What he cares about is Qin Xiaobing.


    Greene just called and said that Qin Xiaobing had gone back to Villa 1 on Mingmei mountain with Ye Mingmei. He also said that Xia Xiaoyun had granted her a holiday and asked her to accompany Ye Mingmei and wait for her return.


    The flood of Qin Xiaobing''s love and sense of justice is a huge headache.


    Across the phone, Greene could also feel that the boss was very upset. He slapped his chest and said that he had at least 37 means to kill Ye Mingmei without the knowledge of sister Xiaobing, so as to ensure that boss Fang would not be involved.


    Greene''s loyalty in exchange for a round scolding.


    What brainless dead thieves, bald, dead foreigners, don''t quickly take a bath and drown themselves, and have the face to live blind. Green was stunned by scolding, and even suspected that he was still alive. It was a kind of blasphemy against life. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything about killing ye Mingmei.


    It can be predicted that after Greene was scolded by boss Fang, the twelve zodiac animals will continue to make any threatening actions against Ye Mingmei only if they are out of their minds. They will wink at each other long ago, and then tacitly turn around and go back to the room to wash and sleep.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t think it''s wrong to scold Greene so much, because Qin Xiaobing has been invited home by Ye Mingmei as the door god. If she has another accident, even if Fang Yuan didn''t do it, Qin Xiaobing will think he did it.


    Fang Yuan was not welcomed by Qin Xiaobing. He was racking his brains to figure out how to please her. How dare he make trouble again at this time?


    In Fang Yuan''s heart, coaxing Qin Xiaobing to "break tears into laughter" is much more important than ye Mingmei''s life and death.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know. After he made the fire, he scared Greene to death and forgot to report one of the most important things to him: Qin Xiaobing, in front of Xia Xiaoyun and others, took the initiative to be a girlfriend.


    If Fang Yuan knew the news, even if the future was difficult and full of thorns, he would rush back to Lihua mountain overnight and persuade Qin Xiaobing not to be stupid.


    Greene didn''t say.


    So after scolding him and feeling much better, Fang Yuan sat in front of the bed, lit a cigarette and looked up at the moon.


    The biggest difference between depression and despair is that people in despair can''t maintain their due reason and will do stupid things that normal people can''t do; The most depressing thing is to let people sigh about the moon, shake their heads and go into the bathroom to wash and sleep.


    There is no water in the bathroom.


    Grass, this makes Mr. Fang depressed again: he can''t even take a cold bath. What a broken hotel?


    When the manager on duty in the lobby came to inquire, he bowed repeatedly and said that the water cut-off of the hotel was only temporary. The domestic water pipeline behind the hotel was broken and the construction personnel were repairing it. It is estimated that the water can come tomorrow morning. Please forgive me, for the sake of all Chinese compatriots.


    If a hotel even stops using water, it can think of its business tonight. You can think of it with your feet: there are more than a dozen rooms on the second floor, and there is only one guest around.


    This can''t blame Cheng huaiyong, because when he made a reservation by telephone, the hotel didn''t stop running water, and Fang Yuan repeatedly said that he refused to waste. Just find a hotel. Don''t go to a hotel that costs hundreds of thousands at any time. After all, he''s here for a night.


    For the sake of all Chinese compatriots, Fang Yuan forgives the lobby manager, takes two bottles of free mineral water (the hotel has no water, so the guests can''t be thirsty), and goes back to his room to sleep.


    The moonlight like water spills into the room through the screen window, which has an unspeakable poetic flavor.


    Because no one else was present, Mr. Fang was too lazy to show off a good poem he had come up with by chance: the bright moon in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground, raised his head to look at the bright moon and bowed his head to think of his hometown.


    No one can show off, which makes Fang Yuan more depressed. At the same time, it also adds a bit of loneliness. He turns over and over on the Kang with a sigh, and it is difficult to sleep for a long time.


    It''s a long night. That''s what it means to sleep unintentionally.


    I don''t know how long it took. The sleepiness expected by Fang Yuan slowly came up. Finally, there was no need to toss and turn. My breathing gradually calmed down. When I went to sleep step by step, I could vaguely hear the banging sound outside the window.


    Deserve it. The business of this hotel is not good. Next to it is a disco. The more you want to sleep in the dead of night, it is the best time for those energetic men and women to open their hearts and dance with demons.


    No matter how good the sound insulation measures are, they can''t resist the crazy penetration of heavy metals, which is normal.


    Standing on the steps outside the hall, Zhang Yi can even feel the earth under his feet, trembling with the pop dance music.


    When she lifted the thick leather curtain through others, she could see the white and dazzling lights flickering inside. Countless young men and women were holding their arms high and shaking their heads oblivious. With the leading dancer standing on the high platform who was almost breaking her waist, she screamed and jumped wildly.


    Although disco jumping can make people mentally disabled in an instant, it still plays a certain role in relieving people''s pressure, which is comparable to crying.


    When the disco doorman saw Zhang Yi walking up the steps, his eyes suddenly lit up, quickly raised the leather curtain, raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation: welcome.


    Zhang Yi was wearing a white baseball cap. The shadow formed by the long brim covered her whole face and could not see what it looked like.


    However, the disco doorman can see that she has a good figure in a long white dress, especially the scale of her chest is huge, and she is very annoying.


    He can assert that as soon as the lady enters the disco, she will immediately become the target of many men. Everyone trembles and sells Sao around her like a male peacock, eager for a night of honey love.


    In many discos and other casinos, women not only don''t have to get tickets, but also may receive free drinks provided by businesses.


    Businesses do this not without paying attention, but with a lot of reason: without women to support, those rich smelly men will come here and jump around when they are out of their minds.


    Of course, if you are an old lady in your 70s and 80s, or the tonnage is more than 100 kg, you can''t get these free treatments.


    Zhang Yi, dressed up as a white-collar Beauty, is warmly welcomed by businesses only by virtue of her proud figure.


    But she hesitated.


    Before leaving home, Zhang Yi confessed to Sun Gang that she was going out tonight to find a man and indulge in madness for a night. Is that a good way to die without regret?


    She said so and wanted to do so, but she wouldn''t do such a thing in the local area of the king of Tang. After all, it was her territory. No matter how willing she was to degenerate, she didn''t want to be in the local area of the king of Tang.


    Anyang, more than 100 kilometers away from the king of the Tang Dynasty, has become the first choice for Zhang Yi.


    Anyang is a prefecture level city, with a permanent population of more than 3 million in the urban area, and the frequent flow of foreign population, which naturally makes the nightlife more colorful than the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Come to Anyang and find a nightclub. First, forget about dancing, and then go to the hotel with a male peacock who has been entangled for a long time. The joy she hasn''t enjoyed in seven years is Zhang Yi''s specific plan. She thought of it at the moment of starting the car.


    But when she came to the door of the disco and faced the warm invitation of the doorman, she hesitated again.


    Although she has determined to be crazy in the end, she is used to being in a high position after all -- some things can''t be done with a painful determination.

 Chapter 1187

    "Miss, please."


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s hesitation, the doorman with the leather curtain came over quickly.


    It was said that he was a doorman. In fact, he was a young man in his twenties. He dressed like a good man, but the tattoo on his arm and the eager eyes scanning back and forth on Zhang Yi''s face made her subconsciously frown, then stepped back two steps and shook her head.


    The doorman was a little strange: "Miss, don''t you go in? Our shuanglaile nightclub has the best disco in Anyang City. It does not lack all kinds of young talents and the healthiest activity environment. It will definitely let you come and return with satisfaction. "


    "I, I''m looking for someone."


    Of course, Zhang Yi understood what the so-called "come in good spirits and return with satisfaction" meant. Instinctively, he shook his head one after another and found a rather bad reason.


    After that, Zhang Yi regretted: shit, since I''ve decided to be the last crazy, why do I want face? Really, it''s just going to disco, being taken to the hotel by a strange man, or being taken advantage of by the man who thinks he''s the boss. Who''s taking advantage of it!


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to say something, the doorman''s face became gloomy, stared at her bulging chest and sneered: "Ho Ho, elder sister, are you right? Come here to find someone? Are you looking for a wild man? If so, what do you think of me? To tell you the truth, I have a lot of tricks in that area. It takes a long time to toss until dawn! "


    To tell you the truth, if the doorman''s speech is not so tasteless, even if it is a fake model, pretending to be a gentleman, or simply holding Zhang Yi in his arms in the image of a special man, Gazing affectionately at her eyes and smiling with a wicked smile at the corners of her mouth (isn''t this the bird like male protagonist in many online novels? The corners of your mouth must have an evil smile). He said very domineering: beauty, since you''re here tonight, you don''t want to go. Tonight, I want you to see what a real man is!


    If mentong really wants to do that, Zhang Yitie will give a half push and release some of her astringent female charm. The shy and timid Jiao didi replied: then you should be gentle. She is still married by Yun Ying.


    Then, she doesn''t have to go to the disco to find a young handsome talent to meet her. Naturally, the doorman has to skip work. A couple of men and women go to the hotel.


    In other words, next to it is a chain hotel with low consumption.


    Although the neon sign in front of the door clearly says "please forgive me for temporarily cutting off water tonight", you can''t use water for some things.


    It''s a pity that after listening to Zhang Yi saying that he was looking for someone, the doorman immediately impatiently revealed his original rogue temperament, which missed a good marriage of dew that was about to come.


    From this point of view, men at any time, do not forget that they are real men, not hooligans without quality. Even if you are a real hooligan, you have to pretend not to be a hooligan, so that you can get unexpected surprises.


    Zhang Yi thought about the last crazy, but some of the values she developed in her high position all year round prompted her to hate the doorman. More or less, she meant "even if I am bitten by a dog, I have to find a gentleman''s dog". When she heard the speech, she immediately sneered: "ha ha, idiot!"


    In what kind of environment, people will cultivate what kind of temperament.


    As early as five or six years ago, even if Zhang Yi was a "vassal of one side", he was used to giving orders and commanding authority. Of course, he could develop a certain official authority. When he sneered in anger, the dignified momentum rushed at the doorman like a wave, which immediately made him feel an invisible pressure, forcing him to have some breathing difficulties and retreat one after another subconsciously.


    The poor performance of the doorman made Zhang Yi no longer interested in going to the disco. He turned around and walked down the steps.


    Photographed in Zhang Yi''s invisible pressure, the doorman didn''t dare to say anything more and watched her walk away.


    "It''s really strange. This woman looks very powerful."


    When the doorman raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, he saw a man in black standing up from behind a car in the parking lot, hanging behind the woman like a ghost.


    "Where is the bird man hiding?"


    The doorman was a little strange. At the same time, the shame that Zhang Yi had just frightened spread out without warning. He decided to teach the man a lesson and recover the lost man''s dignity from him: who made him look very sneaky?


    "Come out and do what?"


    The doorman hurried down the steps and went straight to a car. He shouted coldly.


    The man in black, after walking some way, suddenly hid behind the car.


    His furtive action made the doorman doubt that he would not steal the car, would he?


    The man in black just stared at Zhang Yi in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the doorman would run to take his breath out of him. He frowned and slowly straightened up from the back of the car.


    The light of the street lamp not far away immediately shone on the man.


    Staring at the doorman who was about to say something, he immediately felt a cold air from the soles of his feet and couldn''t help shivering.


    The doorman of the nightclub has seen many people, but he has never seen a man with such eyes.


    What kind of look is this?


    The key is that he is full of evil Qi. Coupled with his black clothes and pale and thin face, he is like a lonely ghost who has just escaped from the gate of hell--


    ghost ; wandering souls?


    Grandma, what day is it tonight? It''s July 15. The gate of hell is open. It''s a good day for ghosts to visit relatives in Yangjian. Those who have a home, those who have relatives, and those who are homeless and have no relatives will wander in the street.


    Suddenly thinking of this, the doorman didn''t dare to look at the man in black any more, and didn''t dare to slack off at all. He turned and ran back as fast as he could.


    Because he turned and ran too fast, the doorman''s left hip bone hit the back of the car. He was so painful that he blacked in front of his eyes and Venus came straight up. However, he thought it was a sign that a fierce ghost wanted to attach to his body. He was so frightened that he cried out, fell to the ground, turned his eyes white, and fainted with shaking like chaff.


    Sun Gang was also puzzled by the strange behavior of the doorman who fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    However, he chased Zhang Yi all the way to Anyang. It was not the doorman who was dazed by the performance. At most, he just frowned and looked ahead.


    Zhang Yi walked into the chain hotel.


    The doorman''s unqualified performance disappointed Zhang Yi and even discouraged him: God, how can you do this and don''t give me the last chance to be crazy.


    Alas, it seems that this is my life. My last wish is doomed to fail to come true.


    When Zhang Yi smiled bitterly, the little sister of the front desk customer service of the chain hotel came quickly and said hello politely: "Hello, welcome to Huakai Huaxie chain hotel. Would you like to stay or eat? I''m sorry, the water supply pipeline is being repaired, and the water supply is temporarily cut off, so you can''t supply catering. "


    This civilian chain store is open 24 hours a day.


    However, even if Zhang Yi was given a man Han banquet at this time, she had no appetite.


    She walked into the hotel only because she felt dull and tired after being "hurt" by the doorman. She just wanted to sleep for a while. As for whether she wanted to have the last madness -- especially, go to hell!


    After hearing that the guest only wanted to stay and didn''t need to take a bath for the time being, the customer service sister quickly registered her, took the key and took her to the second floor to room 2011.


    After opening the door for Zhang Yi, the little sister of customer service looked back at the door of the opposite guest room and said in a warm whisper, "madam, although there are not many people staying in the hotel tonight, you don''t have to worry about safety. There is a policeman at the opposite door. "


    The little sister of customer service doesn''t know what Fang Yuan is doing, but she saw officer Cheng of Dieshan branch with her own eyes. When she brought him here, she instinctively thought he was also a police person. It is estimated that the police rank must be higher than officer Cheng.


    In Guo Yiqin''s eyes, officer Cheng is an unknown person, but in the view of the little sister of customer service, it''s a big man (Cheng huaiyong has led a team to the hotel several times to check fire prevention and other safety work, so it''s normal for the little sister of customer service to know him), and the lady who lives in the hotel seems to have a lot of worries and poor spirit, so she comforted her with this.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Yi, who was about to enter the guest room, looked back at the door number of the opposite guest room and asked subconsciously, "is it a man? Is he alone? How old are you? "


    In Zhang Yi''s subconscious mind, the quality of men working in organs and units is much better than that of doormen. You can consider performing the final madness with him - the just dead heart is throbbing and active again.


    "Yes, just himself, very young."


    After discovering that Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up, the customer service younger sister didn''t think much.


    She thought Zhang Yi felt the security of a woman being single.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Yi smiled and nodded his thanks, walked into the guest room and closed the door.


    The window of Mingyi opened and Xiaoyue disappeared from the sky again.


    When she just walked out of the house, the moon still had some red eyes. Now it hung quietly in the sky like a silver plate, and sprinkled the mercury like light evenly on the earth.


    "Chang''e should be lonely in the moon alone?"


    After staring at the moon for a while, Zhang Yi suddenly remembered the legend of Chang''e running to the moon. After muttering a sentence, he burst out laughing: "Oh, how can I become more and more stupid?"


    The sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door.


    Then, there was a faint voice of the customer service lady. It seemed that she had asked a guest to stay in the hotel again.


    This chain store is close to the nightclub. It is indeed a good place for those who "fall in love at first sight" in the nightclub and want to find a place to be natural and unrestrained. It is just like a nunnery not far from the temple. In everything, we must pay attention to a complete set of supporting facilities.


    Soon, after the customer service lady settled the guests, the footsteps disappeared again.


    Zhang Yi turned off the lamp, bathed in the moonlight, took a deep breath and didn''t move for a long time.


    When she opened her eyes again, she decided to fight for the last madness. I hope the young police officer opposite won''t let her down.


    With the bright moonlight, Zhang Yi walked slowly to the bed, sat down and picked up the phone on the cabinet.


    The telephone is an internal telephone, which can call in each room or call the front desk.


    Just when entering the house, Zhang Yi saw the room number opposite.


    Looking at the button on the phone, Zhang Yi''s heart suddenly beat violently.


    This is a feeling that once existed, but quite strange.


    That year, it seemed that on such a bright moon night, she took the initiative to call Sun Gang.

 Chapter 1188

    On the luxurious Simmons lay a woman in a white nightgown.


    In the moonlight, the woman''s beautiful hair covered her face and couldn''t see her clearly, but her figure was quite good. It was absolutely exquisite and beautiful.


    Generally speaking, a woman''s body is very attractive. The place that should be high is high, the place that should be flat is flat, and the place that should be curved is not upright. Her whole body exudes charming charm.


    Fang Yuan walked slowly to the bed and wanted to see her face and who she was.


    He was about to reach out, but his heart jumped.


    Just now he was only "appreciating" women, but he didn''t notice a pair of bright red embroidered shoes on the ground in front of the bed.


    The tips of embroidered shoes face inward.


    According to folklore, in the world we live in, not all people bathed in the sun are living people. There is also a Yin person, also known as Yin difference.


    Yin difference is an official title set by Lord Yan, which is specially used to reward those who do good deeds and accumulate virtue, who have made second-class and third-class achievements, and who have won the May day labor medal -- after being designated as Yin difference, the imp can live in the Yang world like normal people, marry a daughter-in-law, marry people, and live a life that normal people can live.


    However, they can''t have children, because no matter how the Yin difference looks like a living person, it''s not a living person after all. That''s what the so-called human ghost difference means. It''s already a great kindness to have the chance to roll on a Kang and show love in this life. How can they have children again? Wouldn''t it be a mess?


    Yin Chai was sent to Yangjian, of course, not only to enjoy themselves, but also to shoulder another important task: to reflect the real situation at the bottom of Yangjian to Lord Yan after investigation.


    Like Lao Wang beating children next door, you will feel distressed. Which old bachelor tried to molest the little widow of the Wang family in the village, etc. these trivial things are within the scope of Yin difference investigation.


    After investigating during the day, they will report back to the underworld at night.


    How do they go back to hell?


    No one knows.


    But when they return to the underworld, they will definitely put the tip of their shoes against the bed.


    With the toe outside, it is the man in the sun who takes his Yangguan Road, the toe inside, and the Yin who takes his huangquan Road (it''s very dangerous. If a man wakes up in the middle of the night and finds his wife''s toe inside, he has to plant seeds quickly to see if she can blossom and bear fruit. If you''ve been busy for more than half a year and haven''t finished, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau quickly (see you or leave).


    Fang Yuan was dismissive when he heard the goat talk about these.


    However, it is undeniable that no matter how dismissive he is, he will certainly be affected by this legend, especially when this pair of shoes with the tip facing inward is a pair of embroidered shoes.


    The vamp of the bright red embroidered shoes is embroidered with beautiful flowers on the other side of the shore. You can see it clearly in the moonlight. It''s like you''re going to live. As soon as the wind blows, it will shake and emit bursts of evil Qi, which makes Fang Yuan''s heart cold and subconsciously swallow and spit.


    The woman on Simmons didn''t know that Fang Yuan had appeared in front of the bed and still kept her side sleeping - but there was no sound of breathing.


    As I said earlier, the surrounding hearing can make brother donkey envy, envy and hate. He really has no reason to hear a woman''s breathing when she is asleep at such a close distance.


    Unless she''s dead.


    Dead man, when these two words suddenly floated in Fangyuan''s mind, he suddenly made a new discovery again: there was a big other shore flower painted on the wall in the bed!


    The color of the flowers on the other side, painted on the white wall, is more vivid and vivid than the flowers on the embroidered shoes, and even moving!


    It was not the flowers moving, but the red liquid flowing slowly down the smooth white wall from the flowers.


    The pupils of the round eyes suddenly contracted.


    He smelled fresh blood.


    The spacious room, the spacious Simmons, a pair of embroidered shoes with the tip of shoes facing inward in front of the bed, a woman wearing a white gauze Nightgown but covering her whole face with black hair, and the other shore flowers painted with blood on the wall are not dry


    This scene seems familiar.


    Fang Yuan didn''t see it with her own eyes, but heard Xia Xiaoyun say that on the night when Chen Wanyue disappeared from the Xia family, she left such a flower on the white wall and a corpse (male corpse).


    This time, who will be the woman who died in bed?


    There are 10000 thoughts in his heart to turn around and rush out of the room. They are not as realistic as a square action: he slowly stretched out his hand, slowly lifted up the woman''s hair and saw a familiar face.


    Chen Wanyue.


    This woman is Chen Wanyue!


    Chen Wanyue, didn''t she already die in the Carmen region of Russia? Fang Yuan personally buried her. Why did she suddenly appear here again in this strange way.


    Chen Wanyue, are you dead or alive?


    Fang Yuan couldn''t see it, because Chen Wanyue''s face was still so smooth and elastic. If you want to know her slightest, you must test it with your hand -- Fang Yuan swallowed her spit hard and reached out to her mouth and nose.


    Chen Wanyue suddenly changed, just as her fingers were about to touch her.


    Her body did not change. What changed was her face, which became a water shadow.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and didn''t make any response. His face changed again.


    This time, it became Xia Xiaoyun.


    Again, it was Qin Xiaobing, Chu Nannan, building Xiang, Katyusha, even alandaiwa, ye Mingmei -- finally, it suddenly became Zhang Yi.


    I didn''t expect you to look so charming.


    When Fang Yuan subconsciously thought of this, he suddenly opened his eyes without any signs of breathing.


    In those eyes, there was water rippling with the color of spring. It was flowing in a noisy way. With the beautiful meaning on the face, the red lips gently asked in a low voice, "are you coming?"


    "Here I am."


    Fang yuanmu''s answer.


    "Come on."


    Zhang Yi sat up lazily, put his hand around his neck, took his right hand with the other hand, slowly stretched it in from the collar, and murmured in a nasal voice, "come on, take me."


    She said, closed her eyes again, and her red lips came slowly.


    Fang Yuan was like a controlled puppet. Suddenly, she didn''t have any ideas. She could only slowly open her mouth according to her meaning.


    When he opened his mouth, the appearance of Zhang Yi changed again.


    It''s not that kind of change slowly. Half of the face is a wing, and half of the face is a living Ye Mingmei.


    How did this happen?


    When Fang Yuan was more confused, she couldn''t tell whether it was Zhang Yi or Ye Mingmei, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those? There is no spring water flowing just now, only unspeakable Yin, evil, madness, pain and hatred. They are like two red lanterns that have shrunk many times and begin to shine


    "Roar!"


    When the woman was about to touch the mouth with round lips, she suddenly made a sad strange cry and suddenly opened her mouth wide.


    When the hippo''s mouth is opened, it will not lie behind its ears. The whole head will soon split into two parts. There is also a bright red tongue that pours out of its throat like a Python and bites the square face.


    "Ah!"


    Feel extremely painful, fear, open your mouth, give a scream, and suddenly raise your hand -- wake up.


    Dudu, the phone on the bedside table sounds very harsh in the early morning.


    What happened just now was just a dream. I was scared to death.


    It''s strange. How could I have such a nightmare and be scared?


    Who called in the middle of the night? I''m full.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the bright moon outside the window. He basically concluded that it was about 1 a.m.


    The cold sweat soaked through the clothes. It''s not comfortable at all.


    Fang Yuan sighed, reached for the microphone, sat up and leaned on the head of the bed and asked lazily, "Hello, who?"


    Even if Fang Yuan is strangled by a nightmare, he will not tell. If Greene dares to ask -- hum, let him die at least three times. You can tell the donkey that after all, compared with the dead thief bald, the brother''s mouth is old and tight.


    "Hello, sir, please. Are you alone in the room?"


    A woman''s voice with obvious trembling came from the microphone.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Fang Yuan felt his voice getting dry and hoarse and picked up the mineral water on the cabinet.


    As long as men often go out and stay in hotels, they will basically encounter strange women who take the initiative to call, which is nothing more than selling themselves: Hello, sir, do you need special services? It''s not expensive. It''s only 800 yuan at a time. what? You''re too expensive. Is that 700 ok... Don''t buckle the phone first. It''s easy to discuss. It''s really not OK. 500 is OK.


    Fang Yuan has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. Of course, he has encountered this kind of thing many times. He usually answers like this: Dear Miss, if you paste 800 yuan upside down, I can think about it.


    Generally speaking, every time Fang Yuan answers like this, he will harvest a sentence that has no quality, such as "sick, shabby, stay a few birds, you''ll die a bit", which makes him feel that the world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not old.


    The strange woman who called him in the middle of the night probably did the same.


    More likely, it''s the first time to do this, otherwise the voice wouldn''t tremble so much.


    Obviously, this is her dignity, fear, tension, or excitement.


    No matter what kind of woman, Fang Yuan will not look down on her: if she is not desperate, whose girl will give up her dignity to do such a thing?


    They are poor, no matter how they dress up.


    They are sad, because fate did not treat them fairly, and the real society forced them to this share.


    Fang Yuan despises those brain disabled women who drive a BMW and think they are the queen. People all over the world should see her face, but they will never despise these women.


    "I, I am, I am a woman. I hope, I hope to have a man with me for one night."


    The woman was more nervous and couldn''t stop swallowing: "I don''t want money. Really, really! I, I just hope you can give me a romantic and crazy night. At dawn, after dawn, I don''t know anyone. "


    No money?


    And such a good thing?


    Fang Yuan was stunned, then understood, smiled and asked, "are you hurt by love to do such a stupid thing?"


    If a woman is not hurt by love, how can she take the initiative to find a man without any reward?


    "Yes... Yes."


    After a moment of silence, the woman over there mumbled a reply, and then said urgently, "first, sir, I summoned up my courage to call you. I hope you don''t refuse me! Don''t worry, I''m still young and beautiful. I won''t let you down and scare you. "


    "Well, come here."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said so.

 Chapter 1189

    Women who lose money in business will not call strange men in the middle of the night and introduce themselves to pillows. They will only get drunk in the bar and consider whether it is more comfortable to jump into the river or whether they can walk quietly with sleeping pills.


    Women who suddenly have water in their heads may do so, but they can''t be like this woman when they talk. Although they stammer, they are so clear.


    Only a woman who has suffered a serious setback will make such an amazing move that makes her men painful and other men happy.


    Although men like women to introduce themselves to pillows (whether she is beautiful or not), Fang Yuan also likes it, but he is not the kind of man who takes advantage of people''s danger. He will never take advantage of women''s sadness and heartbreak.


    Fang Yuan feels that as a real man, when he encounters this kind of thing, he''d better not use his lower body to consider the problem, never let go of the fat meat sent to the door, but pull a woman with compassion.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Yuan is really not in the mood to do that kind of romantic thing with any woman. When he was silent just now, he was just thinking about how to politely refuse women''s "favor", but then he changed his mind.


    Because he could tell from the tense tone of a woman''s voice that she had summoned up all her courage, he called him.


    People often say that once born, twice cooked. When a woman calls the first strange man, she is very nervous, but when she calls the second man, she will relax a lot.


    So if Fangyuan refuses this woman, she may politely say ''sorry to disturb you, sir'', and then hang up. Without hesitation, she will call the second and third again until she unconditionally sells herself.


    Do other men think of women like Fangyuan?


    Probably enough.


    If a woman is really like what she said, she is still young and beautiful, then other men will definitely drink enough like an alcoholic who hasn''t drunk for 800 years. Maybe they will have bad intentions and force a woman to continue to associate with her (taking pornographic photos or something) by some despicable means.


    A woman''s whole life is almost destroyed by her fever.


    Saving women who are about to fail is the responsibility and obligation of every excellent man.


    Because of this, Fang Yuan was silent for a moment and let the woman come to her room.


    He thought about it. When the woman came, he would take out his big brother''s face and, like a little sister who insisted on going astray, painstakingly advised her not to degenerate. In fact, life is very beautiful: you see how round and bright the moon tonight is, just like a beautiful woman''s milk -- ah, no, just like a silver plate. My brother would accompany you to have a few drinks under the moon and listen to your troubles, Wake up after a little drunk, a new day, a new life begins again.


    Fang Yuan suddenly found that he had such a great sentiment that he hadn''t found it before. It''s unreasonable.


    "First, sir, I have a small request."


    The woman who offered herself a pillow on the phone finally "persuaded" Fang Yuan. She was obviously relieved, and then stammered.


    Isn''t she a "professional woman" who takes pity as a weapon and actually has a lot of people behind her?


    After listening to the woman''s little request, Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said faintly, "OK, you say."


    "I, I hope, after you open the door, don''t, don''t turn on the light."


    The woman whispered over there, "I, I don''t want you to see me... At least, I don''t want you to see me before dawn."


    "Are you afraid that after I remember your appearance, I will have evil intentions to threaten you and blackmail you?"


    When Fang Yuan asked this sentence, a little unhappiness in her heart dissipated in an instant: as long as she didn''t have a professional woman in the back, her request is also very consistent with those good families who want to degenerate but don''t have much courage.


    "You, do you promise?"


    The woman didn''t answer Fang Yuan''s words, but whispered, "I''ll be there right away after you promise."


    Without hesitation, Fang Yuan nodded and said, "OK, come here and I''ll open the door for you now."


    "Thank you."


    After whispering her thanks, the woman withheld the phone.


    Fang Yuan put down the microphone. Then he unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle and drank it all at once.


    He also shoulders the important task of saving the fallen woman. If he wants to persuade her and enlighten her, he is destined to waste a lot of saliva. At present, he must replenish water in advance to avoid losing his temper later.


    Down to the ground, Fang Yuan walked barefoot to the door.


    It''s really a little exciting -- there''s a certain "affair" deep in the bones of any man. I hope that the coming woman doesn''t disappoint Mr. Fang. After all, the feeling of saving a beautiful woman is very different from that of persuading a crooked melon to split dates.


    After opening the door a little, Fang Yuan turned to the bed and saw the bright moon outside the window.


    The moonlight is so bright. What''s the difference between turning on the light and not turning on the light?


    Fang Yuan has always been a man who thinks of others, which can be seen from his behavior of closing the curtains.


    When the curtains were closed, the light in the room darkened immediately.


    He lay half back on the Kang and lit a cigarette.


    The dark red cigarette butts are bright and extinguished in the dark, and the air is filled with a good smell of tobacco, which is so mysterious, warm and romantic.


    It''s just that Mr. Fang has finished smoking a cigarette, and the woman hasn''t appeared yet. What do you say?


    What''s special? It won''t be a little resentful woman. After waking up at night, I feel very bored. I just dialed a number and played with Mr. Fang?


    impossible.


    Fangyuan then denied this judgment: the phone is the internal line of the chain hotel (there is only one phone in the guest room), and people outside can''t call in.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the little complaining woman came to stay in the hotel tonight. After calling Mr. Fang, she slept sweetly with her arms on her pillow.


    Don''t say, there is really no lack of such a playful woman. After stirring up the evil fire in the man''s heart, she hid in her sleep and laughed.


    Don''t let me know who you are, or I''ll make you regret it!


    When the second cigarette was almost finished, his patience finally lost. When he was about to raise his feet to the ground, close the door and continue to sleep, he heard a slight squeak outside the door when the door slowly opened.


    This sound is like a little mouse going out of a hole to do bad things. First look out to see if there is an old cat outside.


    coming.


    It turned out that she lived in the guest room opposite me.


    Fang Yuan smiled happily: he didn''t let me down at last.


    Suddenly, Fangyuan found that he actually cared about whether the woman would come or not.


    The sound of footsteps is very light. It is a one-time shoe removal provided by the hotel. The paper one will make a unique slight rustling sound when stepping on the ground, but most people won''t pay attention to it.


    A woman''s ink stain came for so long because she must be too nervous. Take a deep breath in her own room and come to some push ups and sit ups. After the excitement calmed down, she began her cheating journey.


    Squeak -- the sound of the door sounds unusually harsh in the early morning and night.


    As the door was pushed open, a white figure with a corridor light on his back appeared at the door.


    Instead of coming in immediately, the figure stuck to the door frame and looked into the room.


    It seems that she still lacks courage and hesitates.


    Because Zhang Yi knew very well that when she entered the room, there was no way back.


    She is quite confident in her appearance and figure. No man can resist her when she introduces herself to the pillow.


    What''s more, under her clothes, she was wearing a pair of chastity pants that would make a bad fire when men saw it.


    In the bones of these smelly men, there are more or less "love and interest" plots. When they find a woman wearing this thing, their heartbeat will immediately accelerate and their breathing will become thicker. The sperm just wants to rush down the woman.


    Before coming here, Zhang Yi''s ink stains were so long. In addition to slowly massaging the bruises pinched by Sun Gang (although the man opposite could not see these terrible bruises on her in the dark, she still didn''t want anyone to know that such an excellent woman was always subjected to domestic violence), she was also considering whether to get rid of her virginity pants.


    Think about it, Zhang Yi didn''t get rid of it.


    Even if she wants to get rid of it, she hopes that it will be done by men, and it is certain that men especially like to do it for her.


    A perverse love and fun article has a considerable role in fuelling the music of the boudoir. Since Zhang Yi has decided to be the last crazy, why not make the crazy atmosphere higher?


    I''m coming.


    Goodbye, Zhang Yi.


    When his sight adapted to the darkness in the room, he looked at the bright red spot on the bed, took a deep breath, resolutely raised his right foot and walked into the room.


    When her right foot fell on the ground again, the remaining tension and fear disappeared. Only the excited excitement turned into a fire and ignited from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhang Yi closed the door and stood at the door. After a moment of silence, he kicked the disposable shoes off his feet, slowly twisted his waist and came to the bed, slightly bent over and looked at the man in the dark and said, "I, I''m coming."


    "I see."


    With the cigarette end suddenly lit up, the man answered calmly.


    "I, I am not a bad woman, please believe me."


    Zhang Yi swallowed hard and began to look for the final reason for his final Madness: "I just feel, feel --"


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand."


    The man interrupted her, patted the bed and said, "sit down and talk first."


    Let the woman sit down and talk first, so that she can feel that she won''t hurt her at will, and don''t look down on her. She just wants to listen to her and listen to the difficulties in her heart -- that''s what Fang Yuan means to let her sit down.


    In the dark, he could not see what a woman looked like, but he could vaguely see that she was in great shape from her long white dress.


    More because she made a certain determination, she exuded the unique charm of a mature woman.


    The night can''t be stopped. It''s false to say that Mr. Fang doesn''t move at all.


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the man could keep so calm before and after she took the initiative to go to bed. Instead of holding her and pressing her down on the bed before she finished, he asked her to sit down and talk first.


    He doesn''t know that Zhang Yi just wants to be crazy and explain his madness at most, but he doesn''t want to talk to anyone about anything other than madness.


    "No, no, I came to you just to make you feel like the man I need most."


    Zhang Yi shook his head, stretched out his hand and gently pulled at his waist. His left shoulder tilted slightly, and the long white skirt slipped slowly from his shoulder.

 Chapter 1190

    How long in the end, Zhang Yi was not in front of a man, so he was in such a mood?


    Seven years?


    More than 2500 days and nights.


    Of course, in the past seven years, it''s not entirely accurate to say that she didn''t guard men and took off all their clothes -- if Sun Gang is still a man, it''s somewhat contradictory to say so.


    But there is no doubt that when Zhang Yi took off his clothes in front of Sun Gang in the past, it was as natural as taking out a paper towel and wiping his hands in the street. He would never feel in a mood.


    Now, with the slide of the waist long skirt, Zhang Yi can clearly feel that she is like unloading a mountain when her mood is surging. She is very relaxed, making her cells all over cry out happily. She regrets why she didn''t do it earlier and why she stubbornly waited for the so-called love. The result proves that she wasted seven years of good youth, Get only unspeakable harm.


    Half lying on the Kang, seeing Zhang Yi take off his clothes, he frowned a little, but didn''t say anything.


    "I, I''m really young."


    Zhang Yi murmured and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    Now her sight has gradually adapted to the darkness. Although she can''t see what a man looks like, she can see his general outline and accurately hold his right hand.


    Fang Yuan didn''t refuse.


    He wanted to earn it, but he was afraid that it would hit the woman and make her suddenly out of control and hysterical. That would not be beautiful.


    Fang Yuan''s right hand was slowly put in front of her by the stretched wing. Her body trembled violently. It was like electricity, and her mouth also made the sound of teeth chattering.


    These instinctive reactions in her body convinced Fangyuan that she really didn''t lie.


    Zhang Yi raised his chin, his teeth trembled, closed his eyes, and raised his hand to draw the circle after a moment.


    Fang Yuan''s right hand suddenly touched something with the same body temperature as Zhang Yi, but with obvious metal texture, and instinctively said, "eh, what''s this?"


    "Yes, yes, Bao Zhen pants."


    Zhang Yi answered in a low voice. Although she had been prepared to explain, she still felt a deep sense of shame.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and smiled.


    He broke away Zhang Yi''s hand and asked, "is this what your husband put on you because he was worried about your cheating, or did you put it on yourself?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi felt that the sound of the surrounding area was so familiar.


    However, people with similar voices, like people with similar looks, have gone to the sea. According to her current state of mind, it is difficult to distinguish who the voice is.


    Besides, even if this is the person she''s been with, so what?


    Anyway, she''s determined to go crazy tonight. It''s up to God what kind of blows and torture she will suffer later


    "It''s him, hehe."


    After Zhang Yi smiled bitterly, all the tight nerves suddenly relaxed and his voice became fluent: "well, it doesn''t matter whether it''s him or myself. The important thing is, I hope you don''t let me down tonight. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s voice returned to normal, Fang Yuan sighed: Alas, it was her.


    Zhang Yi can hear Fang Yuan''s voice. It sounds familiar. Fang Yuan with higher discrimination ability can certainly hear her voice after her speech returns to normal.


    Unlike Zhang Yi, who is full of emotion and despair about the future and just wants to end the curtain with the final madness, Fang Yuan has considerable hope for the future and firmly believes that the best is tomorrow, no matter how many setbacks.


    It is this kind of good attitude, so that Fangyuan can always maintain the wrong reason and calm in the most complex environment, and then make the right judgment.


    Just like now, when Fang Yuan suddenly felt that a woman''s voice was familiar, he didn''t spend too much brain cells to determine who she was immediately.


    Next, Fang Yuan infers why Zhang Yi did this.


    Xia Xiaoyun took Qin Xiaobing to Lihua mountain the day before yesterday, trying to persuade him, and then through Ye Mingmei''s identity as the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family, Fang Yuan already knows the whole process of pulling Zhang Yi.


    It can be seen that Xia naocan''s doing so is being used by others.


    Normally, when bad luck is coming, anyone will try his best to protect himself. This is normal and not wrong.


    But Zhang Yi''s mistake was that she was going to suffer a heavy blow. She also took out the set in officialdom to play tricks. In the delusion of not losing face and not losing her lining, she asked Ye Mingmei to pull her.


    After figuring out what she meant, Fang Yuan had a deeper aversion to her.


    Originally, don''t say that Zhang Yi wanted to "save the country with a curve". Even if she knelt in front of Fang Yuan, cried bitterly and asked him to pull her, he wouldn''t pay attention.


    The fact that Qin Dachuan was almost tortured and stupid is also a shame for Fang Yuan: if a boss can forgive the initiator even after his little brother was framed and almost tortured and stupid, then he is not a qualified boss.


    Zhang Yi must also know that her "curve to save the country" method failed, but she was unwilling to wait to die like this. She had to struggle to say anything. She went through some channels to inquire into the current chain hotel in Fangyuan, so she gritted her teeth and simply introduced herself to the pillow, with a very poor image.


    In order to impress Fang Yuan to save himself, Zhang Yi not only didn''t hesitate to recommend himself to the pillow, but also deliberately wore such a ghost -- ha ha, this woman really had some tricks, but she was naive and clean.


    Fang Yuan sneered in his heart and thought: do you think that even if what happened to you, I can change your fate?


    "Why don''t you talk."


    The long silence made Zhang Yi uneasy again.


    Fang Yuan spoke in a very calm tone: "elder sister, are you playing with me on purpose? You''re wearing this damn thing and arming yourself to be airtight. Hehe, you''re satirizing me. "


    "I, I don''t mean that!"


    Zhang Yi quickly explained: "of course I won''t wear this thing with you..."


    "What do you do?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "I have a key."


    Zhang Yi raised his right hand.


    In the dark, I could see her holding a key and shaking around there.


    "Since you have the key, why don''t you open it earlier?"


    There was obvious dissatisfaction in the round tone.


    Didn''t I want to add some surging power to you?


    After hearing the dissatisfaction in Fang Yuan''s tone, Zhang Yi was also a little angry.


    Anyway, she offered herself a pillow, and didn''t want men to pay any price. He took advantage of it for nothing. He also complained about why she didn''t open it earlier. It''s really unreasonable.


    But now is obviously not the time to be angry. Zhang Yi feels that he has finally taken this step. If he turns around in anger because of a man''s complaint, will he be crazy at last?


    Of course!


    "I''ll open it now."


    Zhang Yi bit his teeth, lowered his head and fumbled to insert the key into the keyhole.


    "Hoo -- well, it''s all right now?"


    After raising his feet and pulling the thing aside with his toes, Zhang Yi whispered, sat down on the edge of the Kang and slowly stretched out his right hand.

 Chapter 1191

    When Zhang Yi walked out of the room like a thief, he once observed the movement in the corridor.


    In the corridor in the early morning, you can''t even see a ghost quietly. Only the ceiling lamp above the ceiling emits a soft light, as if silently comforting her: child, don''t worry, go boldly, no one will see you.


    However, just as there is always a shadow behind all the lights, the light of the ceiling lamp does not detect that the door of a guest room is falsely closed. A scattered gloomy eye is staring at the wings of the corridor on tiptoe.


    Of course, the owner of this eye is Sun Gang.


    Last night (it''s already early in the morning) Sun Gang almost strangled Zhang Yi, but found that she didn''t care about her life or death. She suddenly figured out a lot of things, including: anyway, you''re going to have bad luck. Why should I care about you? Since you want to go out, go out. You can go out with as many men as you like.


    The more crazy you are, the more painful you will be!


    Sun Gang, who thought he had figured it all out, took it to Zhang Yi when he asked her for the key.


    But when Zhang Yizhen left, Sun Gang was unwilling again.


    He suddenly found that no matter how open he was, he could not accept Zhang Yi''s reality of "being aboveboard" and fooling around with men, which was trampling on his last dignity.


    It was this rather complicated feeling that prompted Zhang Yi to catch up with Sun Gang shortly after he left.


    Zhang Yi did not notice that Sun Gang was following her when she was restless.


    In fact, even if you know, so what?


    If Zhang Yi knows, she will immediately guess that this is the last thing left by Sun Gang. The dignity of men is causing trouble. Then she will be very happy and excited. Maybe she will find a man in the king of Tang and have sex in the car.


    He has tortured her for too long, so she doesn''t mind retaliating against him with such crazy means when she completely falls into the eternal darkness, which may become the only highlight of her difficult life in the future.


    Zhang Yi didn''t find Sun Gang''s tracking, so he came all the way to Anyang City.


    Determined to cheat, a final madness, and really cheating are two concepts.


    The latter is a reality, but the former is just a fantasy.


    No matter how big the determination is, there is no reality as the basis, it is just fantasy.


    And fantasy to become a reality, it is not so easy, otherwise Zhang Yi will not linger for a long time, but finally came to this chain hotel in frustration, ready to have a good sleep and meet the bad luck in full spirit.


    The enthusiastic front desk customer service sister gave Zhang Yi the last hope.


    After thinking over and over again, she finally took the first and most important step of fantasy.


    She thought that she did what she didn''t know, but she didn''t know that Sun Gang always hid in the dark and stared at her,


    After seeing his daughter-in-law carefully walk into the opposite guest room, Sun Gang squeezed out two words from his teeth: "bitch!"


    He wants to kill the bitch who really dares to cheat and the man to protect his last trace of dignity.


    He closed the door, turned on the light and began looking for the murderer.


    Biting your teeth and being cruel can''t kill people. If you want to kill people, you must at least have something fatal, such as a knife.


    In particular, there is not even a fruit knife in the guest room of this broken hotel. Instead, there are stainless steel kettle for boiling water, desktop computer, TV hanging on the wall, ashtray, garbage basket and so on. Can these things kill people?


    Moreover, Sun Gang also knows his physical strength: it''s OK to bully Zhang Yi who doesn''t want to resist, but if you want to deal with others, especially the man with high male hormone secretion, even if he runs out and brings something like a wrench from the car, you don''t want to achieve your goal.


    On the contrary, there is a risk of being beaten up.


    I believe if Sun Gang pinches with a smelly man, Zhang Yi''s bitch will never help him. Maybe he will lose his mind and kill him like crazy after the good thing is disturbed -- wouldn''t he lose money?


    Sun Gang doesn''t want to die yet. If he wants to live well, he must live well!


    Only by living well can he see with his own eyes what a miserable end he will come to if he betrays his wings.


    "Hehe, bitch, I''ll let you go tonight and let you have a good time before you die. So what?"


    Sun Gang, with a kettle in his left hand and a garbage basket in his right hand, stood in front of the window and looked at the full moon in the sky. After a long time, he smiled, put down his things, kicked off his shoes, and slowly walked out of the room barefoot.


    He has given up the idea of killing Zhang Yi now. He quietly came out, came to the door of a room and listened -- just out of some curiosity, it can be regarded as a aftertaste of the happy life in the past: when he fooled around with other men, were the women he once loved so happy when they first showed their love?


    There is no doubt that the sound insulation facilities of this level of civilian chain hotels are really not good. You can hear the movement in the room just by snapping a paper cup (in the guest room) on the door panel and sticking your ear on it.


    In the room, there was no sound that Sun Gang imagined (Zhang Yi couldn''t help crying when he was fooling around with a man), only the sound of "Wu Wu", followed by her cough, as if she was eating something and accidentally choked.


    Sun Gang wondered, wondering what Zhang Yi was doing: didn''t she fool around with men? Why did she eat?


    He hasn''t been a man for years.


    He has forgotten that when men and women are fooling around, women eating is also a way of fooling around, which is still very exciting.


    However, Sun Gang was not a man for many years. After all, he used to be a man. After being at a loss, he soon figured out what Zhang Yi was doing.


    The boundless anger made Sun Gang want to roar: why!?


    Sun Gang clearly remembered that after he and Zhang Yi became a happy couple, he asked Zhang Yi more than once, but she never satisfied her. She said it was too unsanitary. Even if so, she had to give her a buffer period to convince herself.


    He didn''t convince Sun Yi when he had an accident.


    Of course, he will never wait for Zhang Yi, who is very orthodox in his bones, to fall in love with him in this way.


    This is undoubtedly a heartache for him to grandma''s house.


    But now, that bitch is fooling around with other men in this way!


    Can Sun Gang not be angry?


    Although he heard that Zhang Yi was resisting -- it was just her resistance. For the man inside, it didn''t play any role and could only be forced to continue to do what she didn''t want to do.


    Just like a statue, Sun Gang stood in front of the door and didn''t know how long he listened. Only then did he hear Zhang Yi cough again, and soon there was a low scream.


    This is the scream familiar to Sun Gang. It also proves that after the man was satisfied in her mouth, he finally began to "follow the rules".


    Zhang Yi groaned and groaned higher and tighter. With the sound of slapping his legs with his hands, he was like a sharp knife. He slashed and stabbed Sun Gang''s heart, which made him extremely painful. He had no strength all over. The paper cup in his hand fell to the ground.


    The two men and women inside are completely crazy. Naturally, they can''t hear the news at this time.


    "What else can I listen to? Hehe, why don''t you go back to your room and have a good sleep and end this humiliation by yourself tomorrow? "


    Sun Gang stooped to pick up the paper cup. When he was about to buckle it on the door panel, he suddenly smiled, murmured, turned around, and hobbled back to his guest room.


    He fell on the Kang, stared at the door with his eyes staring blankly, and whispered, "Zhang Yi, I will kill you. I must kill you myself."


    No one knows how many times Sun Gang repeated this sentence.


    The moon, which has gradually tilted to the West outside the window, won''t care about these. It just goes down slowly according to its eternal track, and doesn''t care where it shines like water moonlight.


    Many people have heard such a saying: look at beauty under the lamp, the more you look, the more beautiful you are.


    In fact, looking at the beauty in the moonlight is also more and more beautiful, but the men on Lihua mountain and the migrant workers on the construction site below dare not run to the balcony of villa No. 1 in Mingmei mountain to see how charming sister Bing''s sleeping position is at this time.


    Greene, the zodiac, and the migrant workers who rely on Ye Mingmei to eat dare not, but it doesn''t mean that others dare not.


    Who could this man be?


    How did Qin Xiaobing notice that someone would stand outside the balcony window on the second floor and look at her while she was sleeping?


    Maybe it was because of the donkey''s cry from the other side of Lihua mountain that Qin Xiaobing woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes vaguely. Did he find someone looking at her outside the window?


    In the sparsely populated wilderness, a little movement in the early morning can spread far away.


    It may also be Qin Xiaobing''s sixth sense. After discovering that there was an unknown danger approaching, he immediately sounded the alarm.


    The donkey is really barking. It''s still crazy. Its barking is constantly changing, which proves that it''s running fast.


    Qin Xiaobing just opened her eyes and was confused -- then her nerves tightened suddenly. Her heart beat suddenly and missed a beat, prompting her to instinctively open her mouth and send out a sharp scream: "ah!!"


    Outside the balcony window of the bedroom on the second floor, there was a man in white, with white hair and white face.


    On the pale face, there was no nose or mouth, only a pair of eyes with strange luster.


    It''s like digging two holes in a whiteboard.


    Qin Xiaobing can see this because her (white hair is very long, should be a woman) face is pasted on the window glass. She can see very clearly under the soft light of the small night light in the bedroom.


    Let alone Qin Xiaobing, just to be a big man, he suddenly opened his eyes in the early morning and found that such a face was pasted outside the window glass, he would be scared to death.


    Qin Xiaobing was not stunned on the spot, or even scared out of the courage to hang up directly. Just a sad scream has proved that her nerve is very tough.


    With the scream of Qin Xiaobing, the white shadow outside the window and the terrible face suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Qin Xiaobing hasn''t stopped screaming, which shows that she is very afraid.


    However, unlike other girls, she was so frightened that she could only scream loudly. After screaming, her eyes turned white and fainted. She let others toss around. Instead, she grabbed something from the bedside table (what she caught now, of course not), raised her hand and smashed into the window glass.


    That''s an apple.


    In extreme fear, Qin Xiaobing smashed the apple with great strength. He smashed the window glass and made a loud crash.

 Chapter 1192

    Who is most dissatisfied with Qin Xiaobing''s behavior of not returning to the city with Xia Xiaoyun but staying to be the door god for ye Mingmei?


    It''s not Greene, it''s not the zodiac, it''s not a donkey, it''s Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan also knows that little sister has a high position in boss Fang''s mind (we are close brothers and sisters, why is the gap so big).


    He also knew that Fang Yuan valued her so much because he regarded her as a friend, a friend with especially sincere and pure feelings, without the slightest dirtiness.


    For this, brother Dachuan still believes in his vision.


    But then again: no matter how good a friend is, if he always makes trouble for others, he will be hated by others.


    Especially when it comes to private affairs between men and women.


    It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. Qin Xiaobing, who is a friend, is qualified to intervene in the private affairs of others and ye Mingmei?


    It''s OK to manage well. If you don''t manage well, it will not only affect your friendship with Fang Yuan, but also offend Ye Mingmei.


    It affects his friendship with Fang Yuan. It''s still a small thing to get permission. The big deal is that both brother and sister have broken off their friendship with him since then, but have they offended Ye Mingmei?


    Don''t forget, that''s the authentic fourth young grandmother of the Jinghua Yan family. She''s used to being arrogant and domineering. She treats human life like a grass mustard. Qin Xiaobing must have suddenly had water in her head before she insisted on staying and being the door god for her.


    Oh.


    Alas!


    Alas!!


    Three more and more heavy sighs are Qin Dachuan''s reaction after hearing Greene''s story.


    Brother Dachuan doesn''t care about ye Mingmei''s life or death (since the boss thinks Ye Mingmei''s best is to die, the woman will die). He doesn''t even care that Qin Xiaobing is angry and asks Guo Yiqin to be his boyfriend. He only worries that if his little sister can''t serve ye Mingmei, she will be killed.


    However, Qin Dachuan didn''t have a little way to persuade her to let go and don''t get involved in these bad things. He was even worried that she would catch him and scold (he hid when sister Xiaobing called), and was laughed at by Greene and others. So he only sighed three times and returned to Lihua mountain lonely.


    It was late at night. Qin Dachuan was still tossing and turning on the Kang and couldn''t sleep. He racked his brains to figure out what to do to persuade his little sister not to get involved in these things. The moon was tired to go home and have a rest. He didn''t think of a way to make it all beautiful.


    "I really can''t. I''ll let Greene accompany me home early tomorrow morning and invite my mother to work for my little sister!"


    He raised his hand and rubbed his dry eyes. Qin Dachuan opened his mouth and yawned. When he was about to force himself to go to bed, he suddenly heard the donkey shouting outside.


    "Grass, in the middle of the night, call a bird if you have nothing to do?"


    When Qin Dachuan scolded in a low voice, the donkey''s cry suddenly became "sharp". It was like encountering some danger. It was very fast, and it was still sliding down the mountain quickly.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    Qin Dachuan suddenly realized something. All his sleepiness disappeared. He jumped out of bed and onto the ground. Before he could put on his shoes, he jumped to the door and opened the door.


    People who reacted faster than him were there. Just when the donkey sounded the first "alarm", the twelve zodiac animals and Greene had already run out of their rooms.


    Greene is also as barefooted as Qin Dachuan, but they are all dressed neatly - sleeping in clothes, which is one of the main reasons why they have been in the Jianghu for 40 years and can still jump around. We must maintain this good habit. As soon as there is any trouble, we can immediately pick up the guy to fight, or grease the soles of their feet and slip away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Qin Dachuan shouted this sentence, he heard a girl''s shrill scream from Mingmei mountain.


    His heart tightened suddenly and he shouted, "little sister!"


    Even though Qin Xiaobing''s scream has changed, Qin Dachuan can still distinguish it in the shortest time (mainly the straight-line distance between the two mountains, only more than 100 meters away, and now it is dawn, the round and quiet in the wild makes people palpitating, and then expands the decibel of the sound).


    After hearing that the scream was made by Qin Xiaobing, Qin Dachuan was terrified. Although he was still barefoot, he shouted and saved the door.


    Before Qin Dachuan came out, the twelve zodiac animals had moved, just like ghosts in the moonlight. They didn''t go down the mountain road. They simply climbed over the platform guardrail and jumped down.


    Twelve people, divided into three directions and a group of four, galloped to the bright mountain in a fan shape.


    In a hurry, the twelve zodiac can still maintain a very rigorous formation, which is also a habit they have developed through mutual cooperation for more than 40 years: no matter what happens on Mingmei mountain, when the twelve zodiac rush past, they are divided into three routes, which has cut off some people''s retreat in these three directions in advance.


    Greene and Qin Dachuan are both barefoot. Besides, according to their abilities, they have not reached the level of viewing the valley as flat, so they can only run along the downhill road.


    Qin Dachuan ran and shouted, "don''t be afraid, little sister, my brother is coming -- ouch, lying in the trough!"


    Running too fast, Qin Dachuan fell to the ground and rolled down the mountain road like a gourd.


    Fortunately, grinde ran in front of him. When he saw him screaming and rolling down, he quickly stopped his body, bent down and stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Leave me alone and go to see my little sister!"


    Qin Dachuan didn''t appreciate it at all. The tendons on his neck and forehead burst high and roared.


    Greene naturally didn''t want to quarrel with him at this time, released him, turned and continued to run down.


    He did his best, including the twelve zodiac animals that had charged upward from their backs in the valley.


    Facts have proved that in terms of short-distance sprint, the donkey can definitely leave others half the street, not to mention that it was the first to find something wrong and rush down the mountain?


    The reason why a donkey is called a donkey is that it can always play the most critical role at the most critical moment.


    For example, Qin Xiaobing, who is now frightened, has an illusion when he hears the cry of a donkey: it''s like a roaring siren.


    The siren representing justice can always make good people who are extremely frightened feel the most urgent security.


    Therefore, when the donkey''s "siren" was still ringing in the downstairs hall, Qin Xiaobing jumped out of bed and almost rushed to the door. As soon as he opened the door, the donkey had already killed in front of the door.


    That night, on the overpass, Fang Yuan personally told Qin Xiaobing that the donkey was not only a dog, but also his life and death brother.


    At that time, Qin Xiaobing heard that the donkey had blocked bullets for Fang Yuan. Although he was surprised and admired it, he still regarded it as a dog in his heart.


    No matter how good a dog is, it''s a dog, isn''t it?


    But now Qin Xiaobing knows that he is wrong: in a sense, the donkey has long broken away from the confinement of its appearance and risen to the realm of "brother".


    "Donkey!"


    Qin Xiaobing knelt on the ground with tears in his voice. When he opened his hands, tears splashed.


    Like a donkey with blood stains on her head, she flew into Qin Xiaobing''s arms, stretched out her tongue and licked her lower cheek quickly. She drilled her head from under her ribs, turned her lips to expose sharp canine teeth, and barked arrogantly.


    Almost at the moment of jumping in, the donkey saw that there was no danger in the bedroom and everything was at the window.


    If Qin Xiaobing doesn''t need protection, the donkey will rush to the window to see what''s going on.


    But now the girl is scared to death. Even if there is still danger outside the window, the donkey will not leave her for half a step. It will only use the loudest bark as far as possible to drive away the fear enveloping the girl''s whole body.


    The donkey had an obvious roaring bark, and its body was full of strength to rush out at any time. Like a tranquilizer, Qin Xiaobing felt safe and felt the meaning of why Fang Yuan called it a brother again.


    With a loud bang, a thin dark figure suddenly appeared from the window, smashed the glass and rushed in.


    Qin Xiaobing trembled subconsciously. When he opened his mouth and was about to scream, the donkey stopped barking.


    When the man landed lightly and stood up quickly, Qin Xiaobing recognized him through the small night lamp. He was the little old man named mouse on Lihua mountain.


    When the mouse saw that Qin Xiaobing was safe and sound, it was relieved and then looked at the donkey.


    Whether there are enemies in the house depends only on the donkey''s reaction.


    The donkey can''t speak, but it breaks away from Qin Xiaobing''s embrace and rushes back out of the door, which proves that this room is safe. Unstable factors appear elsewhere.


    As soon as the donkey rushed out of the house, two people "flew" in from the window. One was a gray rabbit with very long ears, and the other was a very fat looking sister ma.


    These three people''s lightness skills rank among the top three in the twelve zodiac and are also the leaders of the three groups.


    "Seven younger sister, you are here with Secretary Qin, fourth brother, you come with me!"


    The mouse whispered an order. Without waiting for the grey rabbit to say anything, he wiped Qin Xiaobing''s body and rushed out.


    The grey rabbit followed.


    Sister Ma, who ranked seventh in the Chinese zodiac, raised her hand and rushed out of the window. After making several gestures, she quickly walked to Qin Xiaobing, helped her up from the ground, hugged her in her arms, gently patted her back and said softly, "don''t be afraid, the big guys have come, it''s all right, it''s all right."


    Qin Xiaobing nodded hard and suddenly burst into tears.


    Sister Ma smiled.


    Qin Xiaobing now crying is a good thing, which shows that she has recovered her reason in the shortest time.


    If you don''t respond to a certain shock, you will leave a permanent shadow in your heart and may induce depression.


    "Little sister, little sister, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you!"


    Just when Qin Xiaobing''s cry was a little lower, Qin Dachuan was full of frightened roars from outside the door.


    Without thinking about it, Qin Xiaobing opened sister Ma''s arms and turned around -- Qin Dachuan just appeared in her sight. Because she ran too fast, she couldn''t stop her steps. Just when her shoulder touched the door frame, Qin Xiaobing jumped at him: "brother!"


    Qin Dachuan, who has a painful shoulder and feet (separated by small stones), hurriedly hugged his little sister in his arms, put his chin on her head and said, "brother is here, brother is here!"


    No matter how warm sister Ma''s arms are, Qin Dachuan can bring Qin Xiaobing a greater sense of security, more and more real.


    The saying that blood is thicker than water is not just for fun.


    Sister Ma naturally knew very well, so she didn''t think it was wrong to be "abandoned" by Qin Xiaobing. She smiled, turned and walked quickly to the window.

 Chapter 1193

    After climbing in Qin Dachuan''s arms and crying a few more times, Qin Xiaobing suddenly raised his head and exclaimed, "ah!"


    Qin Dachuan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, little sister?"


    "Ye Mingmei!"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t have time to explain more. He broke away from Qin Dachuan holding her hand and ran out of the door.


    Qin Dachuan woke up. His little sister was surprised. She was worried about ye Mingmei''s safety and muttered: "you''re scared like this and still care about that woman. It''s really, really kind."


    Only Qin Xiaobing and ye Mingmei live in this villa.


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly woke up and found a face on the window glass outside. He immediately screamed and smashed things into the glass. Qin Dachuan and others were "surprised" to come here. Even the migrant workers on the construction site far below the mountain were shocked. They looked here with a flashlight. Ye Mingmei, who lives in the villa with her, has not made any movement until now.


    After Qin Xiaobing''s frightened heart settled down a little, he immediately thought of this, so he immediately broke away from his brother''s warm arms and ran out to see ye Mingmei.


    Covering an area of 300 square meters, the huge villa has long been decorated and has everything for daily use. There are only four bedrooms with balcony. Ye Mingmei and ye Mingmei sleep in whichever bedroom they want.


    Qin Xiaobing lives in the west of the villa, which is Lihua mountain in the west, and ye Mingmei lives in the East. There are two bedrooms between them (when two beautiful women who are not friends are together, the nature of beautiful women''s rejection of the same kind will make them not get too close), but the distance is seven or eight meters.


    Several people had stood in the corridor. Greene''s big head glittered in the light, especially conspicuous. When Qin Xiaobing ran out, he was squatting there and bandaging the donkey''s head.


    Worried about Qin Xiaobing''s safety, the donkey who was the first to kill the horse came to the door of villa 1. Without thinking about it, he jumped up and directly broke the glass and rushed out: two women sleep in such a large villa. Can''t you lock the living room door?


    No matter how powerful the donkey is, it is not the same mouse that broke the window glass but has nothing to do. In other words, other mice know to block the front with their elbows. If brother donkey wants to break the glass, he can only use his head.


    Fortunately, when ye Mingmei decorated the villa, she didn''t use tempered glass with strong resistance in order to catch up with the construction period. Otherwise, after the donkey hit her head hard, she would lie on the ground with her eyes turned white and pretend to be a dead dog.


    Rao is like this. Leaning on the donkey''s ability to see big waves, he was pierced by broken glass when he broke through the window. Now he is snuggling up in Greene''s arms like a wounded little woman, shyly allowing him to bandage the wound.


    "Beautiful, OK."


    After wrapping the donkey''s head with a pillow case and pulling a bow, grind raised his hand and patted its ass, and stood up with praise.


    The mice stood beside them, smiling, relaxed and interesting. They were not as nervous as they were just now, which made Qin Xiaobing''s heart fall: they looked so relaxed. Ye Mingmei must be fine. They didn''t go to the bedroom because men and women were different--


    Qin Xiaobing is a girl. With the idea of caring about general Ye''s safety, she can naturally open the door and go in directly.


    Just as she reached out to push the door, the mouse said, "Secretary Qin, wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    Qin Xiaobing looked back with some wonder.


    The laughing expression on the mouse''s face weakened slightly and said faintly, "you''d better not look in the bedroom."


    "Why?"


    When Qin Xiaobing blurted out this sentence, he suddenly realized what he had said. His face turned white and opened his mouth to ask again, but he couldn''t say a word.


    She suddenly understood: ye Mingmei, something''s wrong.


    The reason why mice and others are still smiling and standing here enjoying donkeys like nothing is because they don''t care about ye Mingmei''s life or death at all.


    If Qin Xiaobing hadn''t taken the initiative to be the door god for ye Mingmei, they would have let the woman disappear quietly.


    Now that she has an accident, isn''t it a wish for everyone?


    If you want to do something but can''t do it, you don''t have to bear any responsibility after being done by others. Of course, everyone is very happy.


    If someone dares to hurt Ye Mingmei in front of Qin Xiaobing''s face, even if sister Xiaobing is no longer scared, she will summon up the courage to stand in front of her, bow her left leg and pedal her right leg, put her left hand upward in the shape of a heavenly pagoda, bend her five fingers in her right hand, and look like a golden dragon exploring the sea, and then her eyes open and shout in a charming voice: if you want to kill her, step on my body first!


    But if ye Mingmei has had an accident, for example, she has been scratched on her slender and delicate neck with a knife, the back of her head has touched her back, and the blood is sprayed all over the room -- such a miserable situation can definitely scare Qin Xiaobing half to death.


    Just because she didn''t want to scare Qin Xiaobing, the mouse made a noise in time to stop her.


    "She, she --"


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly felt his voice dry and asked the mouse in a hoarse voice.


    The mouse didn''t speak, just shook his head gently, and made a gesture to Qin Dachuan who came later, which meant to let him take his sister and get out of the way. This is really not a place to stay for a long time.


    "Little sister, let''s go and go back to Lihua mountain first."


    Qin Dachuan was also "ice and snow smart". He immediately understood the meaning of the mouse, quickly raised his hand and grabbed Qin Xiaobing''s shoulder, turned and left.


    "I said I would protect her."


    Qin Xiaobing broke away from Qin Dachuan''s embrace, bit his lower lip hard, and said softly, "now something has happened to her. No matter what, if I leave like this, I won''t be down-to-earth in the future."


    "Xiaobing, you still protect others. Don''t be kidding. Come with me quickly!"


    Qin Dachuan''s face sank. He began to take out his elder brother''s shelf and took Qin Xiaobing''s hand.


    Qin Dachuan is right. After all, the job of protecting others'' safety has certain requirements for protecting people. At least he has to know some good-looking but useless Taekwondo.


    Where''s sister Xiaobing?


    One can''t Taekwondo, the other can''t judo. When in danger, he will only scream with his head in his hands. What can he do to protect others?


    Last night, she insisted on protecting Ye Mingmei. She was really angry with Fang Yuan and made a decision. Now she can stand here and let a group of big lords "appreciate" her slim and small figure under her nightgown. It is already a manifestation of the ancestors of the Qin family.


    If she really has a weakness, or is scared into a psychosis, how should Qin Dachuan explain to her parents?


    "I''m not going!"


    Qin Xiaobing flung his hand and threw Qin Dachuan away.


    "Qin Xiaobing, are you finished?"


    Qin Dachuan was angry and suddenly drank violently. The donkey, who was just about to stretch, trembled and slipped behind Greene.


    This is the first time Qin Dachuan has reprimanded his younger sister with such an attitude over the years: "you are so capricious. I don''t hear. Have you ever thought about our parents? Ang! They are so old. If something happens to you, how should I tell them! "


    If it had been in the past, let''s say Qin Dachuan just scolded Qin Xiaobing in public. Even if he stared, he wouldn''t dare, because when he was a child, his mother once told him: God can let Xiaobing come to our house, which is the blessing of our family. As a brother, you should protect your little sister at all times and don''t let her suffer a trace of injustice.


    If Qin Dachuan hadn''t firmly remembered what his mother said, how could he take care of his little sister in every way according to his ruthless nature of seeing money and turning his face? He didn''t have a little dignity to be a brother in front of her. Anyone who beat or taught would only be shy and laugh?


    At this time, Qin Dachuan finally showed the momentum that big brother should have, and even carried our parents out. Qin Xiaobing was a little stunned. His long eyelashes fell down, took the initiative to take my brother''s right hand, gently Mosuo his slender fingers on the back of his hand, and said softly, "brother, I just took a look and see what happened to her. If I leave like this... I may have nightmares and feel uneasy in the future. Brother, will you accompany me? "


    Qin Dachuan grinned.


    From childhood to adulthood, he had never "enjoyed" his little sister''s "tenderness". Even after he woke up from his stupidity a few days ago, Qin Xiaobing only looked like he was in love with him.


    "Alas."


    Qin Dachuan really couldn''t refuse her request. When he sighed heavily, he heard Greene say, "in fact, it''s OK to go in and have a look. Inside, it''s not too terrible. "


    Before Qin Dachuan could say anything, Greene went to the door first, raised his feet and opened the door.


    As soon as the door was kicked open, Qin Dachuan quickly raised his hand and covered his little sister''s eyes, but he stared at his big eyes and looked into the bedroom: even if he had to let her see, he also wanted to see it clearly first and then express it in words, so that the little sister could have sufficient psychological preparation, so that she would not be frightened and afraid.


    Qin Xiaobing is very good.


    At least he''s very good at the moment. After Qin Dachuan raised his hand to cover her eyes, he didn''t open him as usual and shouted that he take off his claws. Don''t delay the princess''s appreciation of the ''beautiful bedroom''.


    Qin Dachuan''s low tone sounded slowly in her ear: "there''s no one inside. It''s like a thief. It''s messy. On the ground, there are articles on the Kang, women and women''s clothes everywhere. Several pieces were torn, with blood on them -- blood on the wall. As soon as I saw it, I knew it was splashed on the wall after cutting the artery with a sharp tool. Like, like Chimonanthus praecox blooming in ice and snow. "


    In Qin Dachuan''s slow explanation, Qin Xiaobing gradually floated a picture in his mind: one, or several masked people in black, suddenly appeared in Ye Mingmei''s bedroom.


    Just as she sensed the danger in her deep sleep, ye Mingmei instinctively opened her eyes and saw these people.


    However, before she opened her mouth to make a sound, a dirty big hand covered her mouth to avoid her shouting.


    It''s a matter of fighting with MINGYE''s beautiful body for a few years, but it''s a matter of fighting with MINGYE''s fierce body.


    In the struggle, the gangster tore her clothes.


    Obviously, the gangster was fascinated by Ye Mingmei''s beauty and wanted to forcibly sleep with her -- but ye Mingmei''s resistance was so resolute that she wouldn''t let the gangster succeed.


    Just when there was a great gap between the enemy and us, ye Mingmei gradually lost her resistance and her innocence was finally to be defiled by the gangsters, Qin Xiaobing in the West bedroom suddenly screamed.


    Then the donkey on the other side of Lihua mountain "sounded the alarm" and came quickly.


    The gangster was so angry that he took out his knife, put it on Ye Mingmei''s neck and pulled it back!


    Blood splashed on the wall like an arrow.


    A flower withers and withers.

 Chapter 1194

    After the gangster brutally killed Ye Mingmei, she was still unwilling.


    After all, this woman is not only known as a pearl flower, a beauty as famous as Jiangsu and Hunan, but also the fourth young grandmother of the Yan Family in Jinghua. Most men have to look up to her both in appearance and identity.


    What is the worst root of a man?


    Of course, they are eager to conquer the beautiful women who will be ashamed at a glance and may cause trouble. It seems that only by doing so can they prove that they have not come to the world in vain.


    And ye Mingmei is absolutely in line with the hypothetical conditions of all men, so these gangsters quietly sneaked into the No. 1 villa of Mingmei mountain in the early morning of this full moon night, plotting against the truth, but they didn''t expect her resistance to be so fierce and resolute.


    In addition, the whereabouts of Qin Xiaobing''s companions were exposed, which aroused the vigilance of Lihua mountain. They were forced to evacuate, but they were worried that ye Mingmei, who had seen them in the struggle, would settle accounts after autumn. Only then did they stop doing it and kill her. When they fled in a hurry, they didn''t forget to take her body away.


    Beauty is beauty. Even if there is a big bloody hole in her neck, she hasn''t been hurt in some parts of her body -- when thinking of here, Qin Xiaobing puffed her cheeks, turned around and hugged Qin Dachuan''s waist, and whispered, "brother, let''s go, I won''t look."


    The kind-hearted little ice girl really can''t face the "reality" of trampling on Ye Mingmei after she was killed. She had to take the boss''s strength to resist bending down and vomiting.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Qin Dachuan, of course, raised his hands to welcome Qin Xiaobing. After nodding to mice and others, he took her shoulder and walked quickly to the stairs.


    When he was about to go down the stairs, Qin Xiaobing suddenly said, "wait."


    Qin Dachuan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll get something."


    Qin Xiaobing went to her resting bedroom.


    Qin Dachuan was worried and hurriedly followed him.


    First, he took off a coat from the hanger behind the door, put it on, and put on his shoes. Qin Xiaobing opened the bedside table, took out a large kraft paper envelope from inside and handed it to Qin Dachuan.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Dachuan looked puzzled and took the envelope.


    "Here, ye Mingmei is responsible for all the contracts and procedures for the development of Lihua mountain, as well as the funds she raised from Jinghua Jinmen (bank cards, checks, etc.). As long as we have these, we can become the person in charge of the construction site below and the owner of the property right of Mingmei mountain. "


    Qin Xiaobing calmly explained and walked to the window.


    In the East, the fish belly has turned white. At the time of the incident, the migrant workers who were shaking in the distance with a flashlight also went back to rest (someone ran to warn them, don''t look around, let alone talk nonsense, don''t you know the simple principle of "knowing too much is a sin"). Before long, the sunshine of the new day, It will shine on the bright mountains as usual.


    But the owner of Mingmei mountain can''t see these.


    In the shadow, Qin Xiaobing can see someone holding a flashlight at the bottom of the valley and quickly move north.


    That''s the man of the twelve zodiac signs. He''s following the blood dripping when the gangster ran away carrying Ye Mingmei''s body.


    "Scared, such an important thing? Why, how could it be in your hand? "


    Qin Dachuan, who was about to open the envelope to have a look, was so frightened that he trembled and almost threw it on the ground, but then his eyes lit up and realized something.


    "Last night, she said these things were mine, including the mountain, the villa on the mountain and the community under construction at the foot of the mountain."


    Qin Xiaobing said faintly, his face calm, without the slightest excitement, excitement and so on.


    "Shit, no, there''s such a good thing!"


    Qin Dachuan screamed, and his eyes brightened: "Xiaobing, really, really? You didn''t, didn''t you lie to me? I''m too timid to stand the shock! "


    No one expected that the Lihua mountain, which has been silent for many centuries, has undergone earth shaking changes after ye Mingmei''s vigorous speculation.


    Here is not only the source of charity, but also a blessed place with the highest happiness index, the best environment and the most suitable for human habitation. Before the road is repaired, the hotline of the sales office is hot, and the operator has to undertake hundreds or even thousands of inquiries every day.


    Ye Mingmei once asked Xia Xiaoyun about the value of only one Mingmei mountain. Qin Xiaobing roughly estimated that she would get at least 200 million: she hasn''t seen much of the world after all. How can a mere 200 million buy out the property rights of Mingmei mountain for 70 years?


    More promised Xia Xiaoyun that as long as she helped her connect with Fangyuan, she would give half of the beautiful mountain to Xiao Xia.


    Of course, Qin Dachuan knows all these things now. Don''t say how crazy envy, jealousy and hatred he will have in his heart. He just secretly hates why he is not Xia Xiaoyun, because brother Dachuan, one of the pioneers of the development of Lihua mountain, knows how valuable Mingmei mountain is better than Qin Xiaobing.


    Now, Qin Xiaobing personally told him that ye Mingmei gave all this to her little sister last night. Rao is brother Dachuan. He has experienced many storms, but at this time, he still feels his heart beating wildly and her mouth is dry.


    "Brother, do you think I need to lie to you?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned slightly and looked back at Qin Dachuan.


    "No, it''s not like, hey, it''s not like you''re lying to me."


    Qin Dachuan quickly smiled and exclaimed: "Ye Mingmei is really generous. In order to keep herself, she doesn''t hesitate to give you all her shares in Lihua mountain. Tut Tut, really big. But what do I think? She seems to have arranged in advance -- "


    Qin Dachuan wanted to say that it was "arranging the future affairs". Finally, the word was still rolling on the tip of his tongue. He suddenly realized what. The enthusiasm of "getting rich" in his eyes quickly subsided.


    "When she gave me these, I had the same idea."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t care about Qin Dachuan''s reaction. He looked down at the floor and said softly, "at that time, I refused again and again and said I wouldn''t want these. She finally told me -- "


    Qin Xiaobing paused a little, and Qin Dachuan hurriedly asked, "what did she say to you?"


    "She told me that one of the things she gave me was to thank me for helping her when she was in the most difficult time."


    Qin Xiaobing turned back and looked out the window at the full moon that was a little lighter in the distance. In his mind, he recalled what ye Mingmei said.


    Before Xia Xiaoyun left, she once hinted at Ye Mingmei: if you want Qin Xiaobing to help wholeheartedly, you have to show benefits. After all, people have no obligation to help you.


    In fact, without Xia Xiaoyun''s reminding, ye Mingmei also knows what to do.


    Not long after the two returned to the villa last night, ye Mingmei took out these things and frankly said she would give them to Qin Xiaobing.


    Of course, Qin Xiaobing would be shocked and wouldn''t ask for anything.


    After thanking her for her help, ye Mingmei looked bitter and whispered to her that she had a clear hunch that she might not be able to escape the disaster this time.


    In this world, except that Qin Xiaobing really cares about her (whether it''s poor or angry), no one cares about her life and death anymore.


    Some time ago, ye Mingmei had transferred all the financial and material resources she could mobilize to Tang Wang from the Yan Family and invested heavily in Lihua mountain scenic spot, which was all her family property (if she divorced Yan Chunlai, she would certainly get more wealth).


    Ye Mingmei said frankly that she didn''t want these things to be taken back by the Yan family or taken away by some heartless bastard (that is, Fangyuan) in case of an accident. Anyway, she couldn''t take away her belongings. Why didn''t she leave them to Qin Xiaobing?


    You can keep these things for me for the time being.


    If I don''t die, you can give it back to me when I get through the current difficulties.


    If I die, it will be my thanks to you for helping me.


    In the envelope, there is a ''will'' I left. It says clearly. Although it has not been notarized, I believe no one dares to question its credibility.


    Qin Xiaobing, take it, so that I can relax and have a good sleep -- Ye Mingmei has said this. What else can Qin Xiaobing say?


    After Qin Xiaobing finally accepted it, ye Mingmei breathed a long sigh of relief. When she stood up to go back to her room to have a rest, she suddenly said, "Qin Xiaobing, don''t be Guo Yiqin''s girlfriend."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t speak, only asked her with her eyes why she said so.


    "That man, no love."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and hesitated for a moment before saying, "don''t provoke Fangyuan -- I can see that although he is also very good to you, no matter how bastard he is, he won''t be willing to hurt you. But once you have that feeling for him, your end will not be much better than me. "


    Qin Xiaobing nodded blankly and listened to her ask in a lower voice: "do you know why he hid from me and didn''t see me?"


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head.


    "Because I''m his fourth aunt."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and said slowly.


    Qin Xiaobing''s body suddenly shook.


    She never dreamed that the relationship between Ye Mingmei and Fang Yuan was so complex.


    At the same time, she suddenly understood a lot of things.


    "This is the truth. For the first time in my life, I speak the truth to people."


    Ye Mingmei finished these words. Before Qin Xiaobing answered, she turned and walked out of the bedroom quickly and closed the door.


    Until now, in Qin Xiaobing''s mind, ye Mingmei''s seemingly bright and charming but actually bitter, desperate and helpless smile when she left.


    Ye Mingmei''s last words, Qin Xiaobing will not tell Qin Dachuan.


    Even if she wants to say, she will be the other party.


    I just felt that the big envelope in my hand seemed to be heavier than the whole bright mountain. At this time, I didn''t hear that my little sister didn''t match the preface when explaining some problems. She just nodded and giggled: "Hey, hey, she knew herself well. She chose her successor in advance before she was killed --"


    "Brother, why do you hate her so much that you want her to die?"


    Seeing his eldest brother holding the envelope tightly in his arms and giggling, Qin Xiaobing didn''t smile at all.


    "Why do we hate her so much?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned, and then subconsciously muttered to himself, "yes, why do we hate her so much -- oh, maybe Fang and Fang Yuan hate her, so we hope she''d better die?"


    Qin Xiaobing then asked, "why does Fangyuan hate her?"


    Qin Dachuan shook his head: "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    "I know. Man, there''s nothing good. "


    Qin Xiaobing had a strange smile on his face, sneered and said, "brother, give these things to Fangyuan."


    "What?"


    Qin Dachuan stared like a bell.


    "Give these to Fang Yuan. I don''t want them."


    Qin Xiaobing sucked his nose and said softly, "I can feel that these things have a very thick resentment and -- curse."

 Chapter 1196

    Even if Zhang Yi was killed 800 times, she didn''t expect to see the surrounding area after she opened her eyes.


    Fang Yuan, just like her, didn''t wear any clothes all over.


    Like the wife who woke up from her dream in the morning, she fell on her husband''s chest, put her left hand around his neck, and put her slender and perfect left leg on his waist. Her movements were intimate and natural.


    Their "Frank meeting" is enough to remind Zhang Yi that the man who tortured her with savage and rude actions last night is Fang Yuan.


    How could it be square?


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s brain was blank and completely stupid.


    This woman can really pretend!


    Zhang Yi''s silly appearance made Fang Yuan despise her even more: anyway, you have made this shameless means out, so why take the disgusting appearance of ''heaven, earth, I didn''t expect it to be you''?


    However, she pretended to be like that. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t escape Lao Tzu''s insight.


    Fang Yuan sneered in his heart, took a cigarette hard, bowed his head and vomited on Zhang Yi''s face.


    "Cough, cough -- ah!"


    Zhang Yi coughed one after another, then suddenly woke up, screamed, suddenly returned to sit up, reached out his hand and grabbed the blanket next to him, hurriedly wrapped it around himself. His whole body was shaking like chaff, his face was pale and frightening, but soon turned red, even his neck was red.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, and he didn''t feel shy because his "delicate body" was exposed in front of women. He still swallowed the clouds and puffed the fog leisurely, and looked like a "man has a plan in mind".


    After all, Zhang Yi is not an ordinary good family little woman. After an accident, she fell into a state of ignorance for a long time. After a short shock, fear and embarrassment, she soon recovered her reason.


    God, you made a big joke with me.


    I had clearly given up the idea of going crazy for the last time, but God had arranged to wait here in advance, prompting me to call him and run to his room to suffer his brutal torture.


    It seems that my life is really angry. Even if God wants me to die, I have to be humiliated.


    Hehe, well, it is said that mortals exist like grass mustard and mole ants in the eyes of God. No matter what kind of bad luck they encounter, they can only accept it with a dry stare and have no spare power to resist. Then why should I resist?


    Anyway, the great humiliation and pain can disappear with death.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath, and then spit it out heavily. Then he raised his head and looked around.


    In just half a minute, the woman figured out the truth that others can''t think of all their life. She was very peaceful in her heart and her eyes were very peaceful. Even when she looked up, she had a faint smile on her face: "Hi, Fang, Fang Yuan, good morning."


    When fooling around, Zhang Yi shouted hysterically for a long time. His voice was hoarse, but he could hear it clearly.


    The change of a woman''s look after waking up, her instinctive reaction, and the indifference in her heart can be seen clearly.


    There was a moment when Fang Yuan felt that she was not acting, but instinctive.


    In other words, Mr. Fang always boasts that he has a pair of eyes like a torch.


    Especially after Zhang Yi quickly calmed down, showed an inappropriate smile on his face, took the initiative to say hello to him, and acted as if all this had developed according to her meaning, Fang Yuan''s suspicion at that moment increased a bit.


    "Hi, good morning."


    Anyway, Fang Yuan can''t lose politeness when the beautiful woman takes the initiative to say hello to him.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Zhang Yi raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    This woman is really beautiful. She looks good when she smiles. The corners of her mouth tilt up in a beautiful arc, revealing a standard small silver teeth. She is neat, white and clean, so that men can''t bear to touch anything other than that.


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan asked casually and reached for the mineral water on the cabinet.


    When a woman wakes up in the morning, it''s best to drink some water first, which is good for her skin, especially when her voice is very hoarse.


    "Thank you."


    When Zhang Yi reached out to pick up the mineral water, the blanket wrapped around her slipped down. She subconsciously wanted to shrink her hand to catch it, but she changed her mind: most of the night, she was tossed like a puppet and tried to meet people''s various requirements. Why should she care about being seen by him again?


    When the blanket slipped, Zhang Yi took the mineral water, rinsed his mouth first, then raised his chin and drank it.


    One night later, there were still obvious pinch marks in her neck. The two proud towers were also full of silt removal and even scratches.


    Seeing the two injured parts, Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He only woke up half a cigarette earlier than Zhang Yi. At that time, Zhang Yi was lying on his body. Her long hair and her prone sleeping position covered these two places tightly, so he didn''t see it.


    Now I can see it.


    When Fang Yuan is in love with a woman, no matter who the woman is, how excited he is. In addition to being more ferocious and powerful, he can only slap the woman''s strong and elastic buttocks, that is, the buttocks. In that way, he will have the excitement of galloping.


    But he never did those savage acts of pinching and biting women, which would undermine his gentlemanly demeanor--


    However, the two parts of the wing have obvious scars.


    According to the round vision, it is not difficult to see that she has not been hurt for more than twelve hours.


    In other words, Zhang Yi had been hurt before knocking on his door.


    When Zhang Yi drank the water in the bottle at one breath, took a long breath and closed his eyes with a pleasant look on his face, Fang Yuan said, "who caused your injury."


    "My husband, Sun Gang."


    Zhang Yi opened her eyes without the slightest concealment and looked very calm, just as it was normal for her to be beaten by Sun Gang, just to drink water when she was thirsty, and then smiled calmly: "you know. You knocked out his teeth. "


    In Fang Yuan''s mind, Sun Gang''s sinister and surly appearance immediately appeared, and his eyebrows frowned again: "why did he hit you?"


    "He''s always suspicious. I steal men outside behind his back. When I said no, he hit me and put me on something like that. "


    Zhang Yi said this faintly and looked at the ground in front of the Kang. His tone seemed to be talking about Goubuli. The steamed stuffed bun was getting smaller and not delicious: "ha ha, but now I have to admit that I stole a man outside behind his back -- well, this feeling was great. I have some regrets, I''m sorry. "


    Fang Yuan asked, "I''m sorry you didn''t leave earlier?"


    "Yes, anyway, no matter how much I abide by women''s morality, he suspects me of stealing men."


    Zhang Yi nodded and then sighed: "Alas, in fact, I shouldn''t have resisted when I met kutian Lianghe by a stream in the southeast mountain a few days ago. Although that man is an animal, he is a man after all, and can bring me physical enjoyment. At that time, if I cooperated, I could not only enjoy it, but also avoid Qin Dachuan being hurt. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak and lit another cigarette.


    "You may or may not know."


    Zhang Yi sucked his nose and continued: "Sun Gang lost his function as a husband because of an accident not long after we got married. Over the years, I have been widowed, ha ha, live widowed. At that time, I naively thought that even if we had no husband and wife life, we really loved each other. As long as there is love, no matter how long loneliness, it can be endured. But now I know -- "


    Fang Yuan answered, "you know, you''re wrong."


    "Ang, I''m wrong. It''s outrageous."


    Zhang Yi nodded hard, smiled at himself and said, "do you know? In the past, I heard that when others divorced because of the disharmony between husband and wife, they despised those women. Oh, it turns out that the relationship I used to regard as dirty is the glue of husband and wife love. "


    "The harmony of yin and Yang is complementary to each other and is a necessity for the happiness of husband and wife."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and asked, "do you remember Zhang Ailing once said a very famous sentence?"


    "She said that the channel to a woman''s soul is Yin and Tao."


    Zhang Yi knew this sentence for a long time, but she never talked to anyone. She always thought it was no later than her mouth. But when she said this sentence now, her tone was quite natural and calm: "this sentence is indeed a wise saying. I feel it now."


    "Your husband hit you again last night, and you ran out in a rage to find a man?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    When Zhang Yi just woke up, Fang Yuan thought she would have two reactions.


    One is pretending to be hysterical, shouting that Fang yuanqiang did her, and he must be responsible for it, or he will go to the court to sue him.


    One is to simply talk to him about a deal: I''m sleeping by you, whether I have a purpose or not, but it''s a fact after all. Should you also pull me?


    But Zhang Yi didn''t do this. Instead, he told him this calmly like chatting with his friends.


    Zhang Yi''s calm aroused Fang Yuan''s great interest and changed her outlook again.


    Her calm should not be pretended, but said what she had in her heart, didn''t care about any dignity, and didn''t hide the slightest bit: "yes. He hit me again last night and almost strangled me. "


    As if Fangyuan was the best friend, Zhang Yi began with sun''s teeth just knocked out by Fangyuan. He talked about how much her husband expected to see her fall to the most tragic end last night, and narrated it in detail in a very objective tone.


    It''s like telling the story of another poor woman.


    When she was tired, she naturally fell on her round chest, slowly entangled her left leg with his leg, drew circles on him with her fingers, swam away constantly, and finally quietly grasped the thing she liked very much.


    She told the story of the poor woman for more than two hours.


    She didn''t hide anything, including Lao Miao''s use of her dignity to force her not to stand up to testify for Qin Dachuan and only to collude with him, and how scared she was after that, so she went to Xia Xiaoyun, hoping to find Fang Yuan indirectly and tell all the things she pulled her through Ye Mingmei.


    Fang Yuan never spoke. She listened quietly and let her hands become more and more skilled. After he had the right reaction, she turned over and rode on him without any shyness.


    With her long hair flying up and down, she pulled his hands, pressed them on her chest, proudly raised her chin, closed her eyes, tried to suppress the unspeakable feeling, and insisted on telling her story.


    When the last word was finished, tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "Shh, don''t disturb her."


    Fang Yuan just opened her mouth to say something, but she put her fingers on her lips, and then suddenly went crazy.

 Chapter 1197

    Zhang Yi has been walking for almost half an hour. Fang Yuan still maintains her posture before leaving. She is half lying at the head of the bed, with a cigarette in her mouth, and squints slightly at the door panel.


    It was as if the door would be pushed open the next moment and the woman would come in from the outside.


    Fortunately, the cigarette on his mouth was not lit, otherwise when he looked at the door in a daze, the long ash would surely fall on him.


    When Zhang Yi left, she was like a professional woman who received a great reward. She carefully cleaned the surrounding area with her small mouth. This woman''s understanding was quite high. In only more than ten hours, she made some actions she didn''t bother to do before.


    No wonder he has made remarkable achievements in recent years after he changed his career and transferred from technical personnel to officialdom. He has become the fastest promoted official in southern Sichuan, which can be called taking a helicopter.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with helping Fangyuan. She was shy. Instead, she did it very seriously and carefully, just as she did at work.


    Because she finally realized that doing such a thing may also be one of the reasons for the multiplication of feelings between husband and wife.


    Now that God has fulfilled her wish to be the last crazy, she will have a beginning and an end, so that she can live up to her hard-made determination.


    Zhang Yi took a good bath, put on her plain white tunic skirt, stepped on her sports shoes with white background and black face, put on her baseball cap with long brim, took out a fashionable big sunglasses from Xiaokun''s bag, covered less than half of her face, but raised his foot to kick Sun Gang''s "virginity pants" to the corner of the wall, and raised his hand with a smile, She blew a kiss to the circle that always stared at her, and then opened her mouth and said silently, "bye."


    After the madness in the middle of the night, Zhang Yi has been completely relieved.


    She felt that as long as she had the last crazy experience, she could take it calmly no matter what punishment she should suffer next. God had been very good to her, and there was really no reason to complain.


    Zhang Yi walked very smartly. When she closed the door and walked into the corridor, Fang Yuan could still hear her humming the high and trendy parts of Huang Jiaju''s song like you: "like you, your eyes are more moving and your laughter is more charming. I''d like to touch you again. Your lovely face, holding hands and talking in sleep, like you shared me yesterday --"


    Fang Yuan knows that Zhang Yi doesn''t like him or anyone. What she likes is the feeling just now, the beautiful life when Sun Gang was still normal, and what she likes is yesterday.


    Zhang Yi found that Fang Yuan was the last crazy person to cooperate with her. After calming down, he just told him the story of her coming to Queen Tang from an objective point of view.


    But she didn''t mention what disasters she would encounter next, let alone because she had been occupied by the surrounding area, so she took the opportunity to hit the snake with the stick and begged him to pull her.


    She didn''t say a word.


    It''s not that she has seen that even if Fang Yuan has her, she won''t stretch out her hand to pull her, but because she thinks the current ending is her best ending.


    Since it is the best ending, why does she ask others to change?


    She must have regarded any punishment after today as the enjoyment of life, otherwise she wouldn''t go so natural and relaxed, which is a feeling that fascinates her.


    Fang Yuan can clearly feel it from her brisk steps.


    With a slap, Fang Yuan finally lit the cigarette, then lazily raised his feet to the ground and walked into the bathroom.


    The cigarette, which had just been lit and smoked two mouthfuls, went out immediately after the nozzle sprinkled cold water.


    Fang Yuan took a sip. It was very bitter. He tilted his head and vomited on the ground next to him.


    When he came out of the bathroom slowly with a bath towel on his shoulder, his mobile phone, which was still in charge, vibrated for the first time.


    Fang Yuan looked down. Greene''s name flashed on the screen, just like his big bald head. He wanted brother yuan to raise his hand and slap him hard.


    From Fangyuan waking up to now, the mobile phone vibrates almost every ten minutes, including Greene''s, Qin Dachuan''s, even Qin Xiaobing''s and Xia Xiaoyun''s.


    No matter who called, Fang Yuan didn''t answer it.


    He felt that when a man rolls with a beautiful woman who takes the initiative to be crazy, answering the phone is disrespectful to others.


    Now that the beauty has gone, he still doesn''t want to answer.


    Everyone has a bad mood, right?


    When people are in a bad mood, they are unwilling to answer anyone''s phone, which becomes very normal.


    Fang Yuan''s mood is not very good, probably because Zhang Yi played with him?


    After giving him a kiss, the smelly woman turned to open the door and took out a stack of hundred yuan bills and put them on the small cabinet on the right side of the door.


    Shouldn''t it be a man''s patent to leave a pile of money after sleeping with people who are not husband and wife or lovers? When can women do the same?


    If his mood is good, he is a real bitch.


    Of course, even being a bitch can''t get along with money, so when Fang Yuan walked out of the guest room, he took the stack of banknotes and ordered it seriously: 3457 yuan and 80 cents.


    Today''s weather is good. It''s sunny. The treetops on the roadside don''t move.


    However, the fine weather is undoubtedly the most annoying in the midsummer season. Especially at more than two o''clock in the afternoon, in addition to the cicadas in the trees shouting like death, even the cars coming and going are a little listless.


    As for the pedestrians on the sidewalk, they walked very fast. The beauties who exposed their two beautiful legs as much as possible, holding a small flower umbrella in one hand and a handkerchief in the other hand -- wiping sweat, virtually reducing the taste of beauty.


    An experienced man will find an overpass to sit under. Whenever a beautiful woman passes by and hurried up the overpass, he can see the scenery at the bottom of his skirt just by turning his eyes a little.


    Overpass is a good thing, especially for men who appreciate beauty.


    People who understand this truth are not only Fang Yuan, but also Wang Xiaoqiang.


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s name sounds very common and "juvenile". When anyone hears the name, he will see a child of seven or eight years old, or a young man with youthful pimples, long hair and thin eyes.


    However, Wang Xiaoqiang, sitting under the overpass at this time, had already passed his 40th birthday as early as the 15th day of the lunar calendar last month. According to folklore, people who occupy the 1st and 15th birthdays of the lunar calendar are either rich or expensive. For this reason, there is another folk song: the Lord on the 1st day of the lunar calendar and the lady on the 15th day of the lunar calendar.


    In other words, if a man''s birthday is on the first day of the lunar new year, he is likely to be a lord or a lord''s life; A woman was born on the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar. She can''t be a mother. She has to be a expensive wife.


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s birthday is on June 15 of the lunar calendar, but he is a man.


    Just because Wang Xiaoqiang is a man, after accounting for the 15th birthday of the lunar calendar, he didn''t become a lord or a mother. How can he become an old bachelor who still doesn''t know the "taste of meat" or a beggar?


    In particular, Wang Xiaoqiang couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out since he was thirty-three years old. He had thought about it for seven years now. Every day, except for eating and sleeping, he squatted somewhere and looked at the flow of people. He didn''t think about it.


    One thing he figured out was that squatting under the overpass in summer would not attract the attention of those beautiful women in skirts - who would take a more look at the beggar next to when they hurried up the overpass?


    Zhang Yi wouldn''t either, so she didn''t notice that Wang Xiaoqiang''s sneaky eyes were staring at her after she walked briskly onto the overpass.


    What kind of situation does tiger body shake?


    It''s like Wang Xiaoqiang. Like an electric shock, his eyes widened with a roar, his mouth opened more, and even his heart missed a beat.


    Wang Xiaoqiang has been a "professional beggar" for seven years. He has heard the boss of Dongcheng say the sweet story of "vacuum beauty" 800 times, but he has never been lucky to see it once.


    Now his greatest wish came true without warning.


    The sunglasses beauty who stepped onto the overpass just now is the one wearing a plain white waist skirt. It''s a vacuum!


    Wang Xiaoqiang, who was shocked by the tiger''s body, suddenly woke up after the beauty quickly stepped onto the overpass. His first reaction was to put his hand on his eyes and buckle down his eyes: you only looked at such a good opportunity just now. You haven''t seen it clearly. What are you doing if you don''t pull it out!


    But it still hurts to pick the eyes. Besides, Wang Xiaoqiang plans to keep these eyes to enjoy the beautiful world. Naturally, he won''t really pick them out.


    At most, he gave himself a mouth, turned over and jumped up, and held the overpass railing to catch up.


    My mouth is very wronged: I''m not responsible for looking at things. Why beat me if I can''t see clearly?


    This is the biggest difference between eyes and mouth.


    Generally speaking, when the eyes see what they shouldn''t see but see, what they should see but don''t see, they will be pulled out of their mouths. It''s like Zhang Yi making a big mistake. Obviously, it''s face doing mischief, but it''s her body that pays the price.


    The body still hurts.


    Any woman, after fooling around with the surrounding area for more than ten hours, will basically have this feeling, especially the woman who has not been touched by a man for five or six years.


    But she didn''t care, just like clearly seeing a beggar behind her, sneaking along with her, she didn''t feel afraid. After all, the physical pain was never real pain.


    After leaving the chain hotel, Zhang Yi, who was physically and mentally happy, walked a long way before he suddenly sounded, and his car was still parked in the parking lot of a nightclub.


    She is too lazy to drive back. Anyway, she has been fully relaxed. Why not have fun?


    In the past two years, she has been to Anyang many times, but which time is not in a hurry?


    It''s a pity that even the most botanical gardens in Anyang haven''t been here.


    After having lunch in a small restaurant, Zhang Yi decided to visit the botanical garden for an afternoon and drive back to the king of Tang after dark.


    Compared with other places, the passenger flow near the botanical garden has increased significantly.


    Walk down the overpass and walk 300 meters. The east gate of the botanical garden is across the road.


    In order to facilitate and increase the safety of passers-by, zebra crossings are specially painted on the road in front of the east gate of the botanical garden.


    When Zhang Yi stood at the zebra crossing and raised his hand to hold the big sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, he looked back at the beggar who always followed him.


    Wang Xiaoqiang, who was about to come over, found that the beauty seemed to notice him. He hurriedly bowed his head, put his hands in his pockets, pretended to be passing by, and turned across the road.


    He only paid attention to whether the beauty found him, but he didn''t see a black car roaring like a mad cow with chicken blood.

 Chapter 1198

    If someone sees Sun Gang''s face at this time, they will be shocked.


    Because there is no language to describe how terrible Sun Gang''s face is at this time. People are used to the word "ferocious", which is 800 times better than what he looks like now.


    Zhang Yi and Fang Yuan fooled around in the box of the chain hotel for 13 hours and 37 minutes!


    Sun Gang pinched the watch for them. From Zhang Yi into the box to her coming out with a brisk step, she didn''t miss a point!


    Sun Gang knew that the man who fooled around with his wife was around, which was not difficult. He just took out a stack of money and put it in front of the little sister at the front desk of the customer service of the chain hotel. He said faintly: tell me, what''s the name of the guest in the so and so box and where he lives? The money is yours.


    Never disclose the identity of hotel guests without authorization. This is that the little sister at the front desk of customer service in every hotel and hotel knows the rules. However, the rules will no longer be the rules after they encounter valuable returns and profits.


    Square?


    Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really around!


    This dog man and woman who deserve a thousand knives!


    After seeing the copy of the ID card left by Fangyuan when he checked in from the little sister at the customer service front desk, Sun Gang was still calm on the surface, but he was grinning in his heart.


    After laughing wildly, Sun Gang had a great chance: Fortunately, he didn''t impulsively kick the door opener to rush in, otherwise he would be killed by the bastard who was ashamed and angry.


    Since Fang Yuan knocked out his teeth, Sun Gang has been "paying attention" to him all the time, and has secretly spent a lot of money to find out who this guy is.


    If Fang Yuan was just an ordinary person, Sun Gang felt that he could hire someone to cut off his hand at a price of 200000.


    However, the results of the survey made Sun Gang very depressed: Fang Yuan is a very powerful fugitive. He not only has "excellent kung fu", but also has a group of running dogs such as Qin Dachuan and Greene.


    Sun Gang once contacted the boss of the "road" in the king of Tang Dynasty through his "road" relationship. After hearing Sun Gang say he wanted to "run" the area, he just sneered and didn''t say anything to him, but turned to raise his hand, introduced the little brother who Sun Gang came to him, slapped him and took him to the corner of the house.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see that tiger son, the "leader of the road" of the king of Tang Dynasty, is quite afraid of Fangyuan. Sun Gang''s hope of retaliating Fangyuan through "Jianghu means" is completely dashed.


    However, the hatred for the surrounding area has become more "strong" like wine making.


    As the saying goes, "old enmity is not avenged, new hatred is born again." in a guest room of this hotel, Sun Gang is wearing a green hat one after another, but he has no other way but to walk around the room like a wounded beast.


    Until seven o''clock this morning, sun just decided what he wanted: kill that shameless Zhang Yi first!


    As for what to do after killing Zhang Yi, Sun Gang has long had a detailed plan - nothing more than abscond after killing, hide like a poisonous snake, wait for an appropriate opportunity to rush out and give a fatal blow to the surrounding area.


    Sun Gang hates Zhang Yi more than Fang Yuan.


    Zhang Yi''s decision to completely relax and play gave Sun Gang a chance to kill her.


    Zhang Yi walked on the sidewalk. Sun Gang hung behind him, waiting for the chance to kill her.


    When Sun Gang was impatient, the opportunity finally appeared: she stood in front of the zebra crossing and wanted to cross the road!


    Now the red lights are all seconds. After Sun Gang parked his car not far away, he stared at the red light on the road opposite Zhang Yi. When the red light countdown reached "four", he suddenly started the car like an excellent racing driver.


    He had already calculated. He threw away the two seconds he started the car and accelerated. The next two seconds just allowed him to raise the speed to more than 80 miles and hit Zhang Yi who was about to cross the road.


    The speed of more than 80 per hour is enough to kill people.


    At least, it can knock her away.


    As for whether those people waiting to cross the road with Zhang Yi (including two four or five-year-old children) will be affected, it is not in Sun Gang''s consideration.


    As long as he can knock her away, Sun Gang can "mend the knife". He will never embark on a flight without crushing Zhang Yi''s head.


    Sun Gang is worthy of being a military research technician. He is good at calculation and the error is almost zero.


    But he seems to have forgotten an old saying: man is not as good as heaven.


    In the next second, the mad cow like car was about to hit Zhang Yi, but suddenly there was a sloppy man who suddenly stood in the way of Sun Gang''s forward route like Lingbo''s micro step.


    "Lying trough!"


    The man''s sudden appearance made Sun Gang open his mouth and scold.


    Before the curse fell, he felt that the front of the car shook suddenly and made a dull noise. The man flew out like a flying kite, with blood in his mouth.


    The Yan red blood looked very bright and dazzling in the bright sun.


    Wang Xiaoqiang clearly saw the blood he vomited, just like the rainbow after the rain he saw when he was a child. It was so beautiful and full of longing. He always thought that as long as he stepped on the rainbow bridge, he could see an ancient beauty in white across the bridge.


    However, Wang Xiaoqiang no longer had this idea when he grew up. In particular, he made a fatal mistake in his life. He robbed an old lady in his hometown because of drinking and blocking the road. As a result, he didn''t get much money, but he suddenly died of a heart attack that frightened the old lady. After he had to embark on the escape journey, no matter how many rainbows he saw, he won''t have the idea of his childhood.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now he suddenly had that pure idea. Like a dream, his body really flew up. Before he could figure out what''s going on, he fell down again.


    Is this under the bridge?


    It is said that opposite the rainbow bridge, there will be a beauty in ancient costume wearing a white skirt. I wonder if I can see it?


    When Wang Xiaoqiang subconsciously raised the idea, his body seemed to vibrate violently and rolled for several times. When he finally stopped, he really saw a white skirt beauty.


    He was lying at the foot of a beautiful woman in a white skirt. It didn''t take any effort at all. He just looked at random and could see that the beautiful woman didn''t wear anything under her skirt.


    He seemed to hear a scream again. Maybe it was from the beauty in white?


    Wang Xiaoqiang doesn''t want to pay attention. He just wants to stare to the maximum and try his best to see the charming scenery under the beautiful skirt -- but why, when he has stared to the maximum, why does he only see a piece of red?


    Then, the darkness of the sea waves swallowed him cold and ruthless.


    Wang Xiaoqiang did not have the slightest fear. His pale face showed a satisfied and relieved smile.


    He felt that he was very tired in his life and had never had a good rest. Now he could finally close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    I just hope that when he wakes up, after the rain when he was seven years old as a child, there is still a rainbow bridge in the sky. He stands below and fantasizes about going up the bridge to find a beautiful fairy in a long white dress.


    Whether it was a beautiful woman in a white dress, Uncle Li with a pair of twin grandchildren in his hand, or the staff of an insurance company who called to contact the business while crossing the road, Wang Xiaoqiang was suddenly hit by a rushing car and flew to his feet. He was scared and shouted, stunned and stunned on the spot.


    Maybe God also thinks that childlike innocence is the most precious thing in the world. We must not let two four or five-year-old children see this bloody and terrible scene, so we arranged that when Wang Xiaoqiang was bumped by Sun Gang, the two children happened to find a helicopter in the sky on the right.


    The sight of the two children was immediately attracted by the helicopter. They raised their fingers and reminded Uncle Li: "Grandpa, Grandpa, look at the gray machine, gray machine!"


    Before Uncle Li answered, the screams of Zhang Yi and others rang out.


    As soon as the two children instinctively wanted to turn back, Zhang Yi woke up and quickly stepped back to block the two children. He hissed at the frightened insurance staff: "come on, leave with the child!"


    Zhang Yi''s reaction speed is very fast. After all, he has seen the world. He can always make the most correct judgment in the most critical moment.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s hiss, the boys shivered together and didn''t make any response. The car that bumped Wang Xiaoqiang into the air started again, quickly retreated more than ten meters, and hit the front of a car behind. Without a moment''s stop, they re incarnated as a mad cow and roared and rushed over.


    Anyone, after driving into a person, even if he has already had full psychological preparation, will instinctively brake after the accident.


    Sun Gang hated his instinctive action. He should keep speeding forward after bumping into Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, and smash Zhang Yi''s head!


    But fortunately, the scene after the man was hit and flew scared everyone.


    Besides, Uncle Li, none of them expected that the car would continue to start after it instinctively stopped. After accumulating a little strength, it would crash again.


    Zhang Yi reacted.


    She didn''t even see what the driver''s face looked like. Just from his eyes full of resentment and hatred, she determined who the man was: Sun Gang, her once beloved husband.


    How did Sun Gang appear here?


    When he was at home last night, didn''t he already want to drive? Even if he wanted to kill Zhang Yi, he wouldn''t die with her?


    So, why is he crazy now? After hitting a man, he drove over again?


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to find answers to these questions, nor does he have a chance to find them.


    All she knew was that if she ran across the road in time, she could almost avoid Sun Gang''s car.


    But Uncle Li and others around her (she doesn''t know Uncle Li and others), especially two children, can''t escape the car.


    Zhang Yi has really lived long enough.


    But when death really appeared in front of her, she suddenly realized the true meaning of the sentence "it''s better to live than to die".


    She doesn''t want to die.


    At least, I don''t want to die like this.


    But if she runs away, Uncle Li and them, especially the two children, will be hit by the rushing car.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi felt that no matter how unwilling she was to die, she could not involve others, which was the lowest bottom line of her life.


    Then, just when she could escape, she suddenly jumped up against the car, opened her arms, white skirt floating, beautiful hair flying, and hissed, "Sun Gang, come on!"


    Zhang Yi is sure that as long as Sun Gang can hit her, he will brake.


    After Sun Gang braked, Uncle Li and others were no matter how slow they were, it was time to wake up and escape.


    Sun Gang knew what Zhang Yi was going to do.


    He smiled.

 Chapter 1199

    For so many years, this is the first time Sun Gang has laughed from his heart.


    He didn''t read Zhang Yi wrong: the woman he once loved deeply always had a trace of "chivalrous feelings" in her bones. She would never run for her own life and involve others.


    Good, good.


    Then I''ll help you. For the sake of our husband and wife for many years, you can be awarded the honor of "hero" after your death (the act of sacrificing your life to stop a car and save people is definitely a heroic act).


    Sun Gang''s smile, just like the Epiphyllum at midnight, suddenly bloomed and disappeared. Instead of the ferocity he was most familiar with and used to, he screamed: "Stinky watch miscellaneous, go to death!"


    Bang!


    A loud noise sounded in Sun Gang''s left ear, so clear, but dreamy unreal.


    He really wanted to make sure whether the loud noise hit Zhang Yi or something else.


    It seems that there was no such movement when I bumped into the man just now.


    What''s going on?


    Sun Gang didn''t understand the problem, but others saw it clearly.


    Many pedestrians and drivers instinctively stopped after Wang Xiaoqiang was hit and flew. When Sun Gang restarted the car and rushed forward and stretched his wings like a fire fighting moth, they all screamed high or low, they saw a figure, like a ghost who escaped from the ghost gate, incarnated a green smoke in the sun and rushed straight to the car from the left.


    This is certainly not a ghost, but a person.


    With flesh and blood, he rushed over in time before the car was about to hit the wings, smashed the car glass with one punch, and then hit Sun Gang on the left brain. He quickly grabbed the steering wheel and turned it clockwise -- Fang Yuan hated it very much.


    He prefers to drive to the gate of the botanical garden, sit at the stall, ask for some kebabs, drink iced beer, appreciate the beautiful women and score other people''s legs.


    Zhang Yi is sometimes blind. He is totally blind. Just across the road, he didn''t see the handsome guy she spent more than ten hours playing. It''s unreasonable.


    However, Fang Yuan was not stupid enough to take the initiative to say hello to her. At most, she had some regrets: Alas, I didn''t expect that she would go to the botanical garden to relax. It seems that my friend should find another good place to go.


    Fang Yuan had planned to wipe his mouth and raise his feet after drinking this bottle of wine, but unexpectedly, he saw a car rushing suddenly, crashing a man in less fashionable clothes.


    Since German Karl frit Lich invented the car, people all over the world have been killed by it every day. Therefore, it is normal to see the tragic phenomenon of car hitting people when eating barbecue on the roadside.


    What''s unusual is that the driver didn''t get off the car after the car crashed one by one. His legs softened and leaned against the door and slipped underground. Instead, he started the car again, quickly backed back for more than ten meters, and then fiercely hit the frightened pedestrians.


    It''s not the driver''s fault to drive into a person who crosses the road in violation of traffic rules, but you have to hit others after hitting a flying person -- this stupid behavior is the most despised by Fang Yuan.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi, a woman with few qualities, stood up like a hero. If Mr. Fang still wants to stare like ordinary people, put his fist into his mouth and look scared, he''d better die.


    Fortunately, when Fangyuan quickly retreated after the car hit someone, he immediately realized something and jumped up and rushed over there. Only in this way can he make a timely shot before Sun Gang''s car was about to hit Zhang Yi.


    No matter who the mad driver is, what kind of identity he is, he will not care about a sudden blow and shatter the glass. Then he will suddenly scream to the right and shout to rush to the roadside, the Wutong tree. After a bump, it will cause the car to be destroyed.


    He just finished the action he wanted to do in an instant. His toes suddenly kicked on the body, and his body turned back in the air before landing. He hugged Zhang Yi and quickly fell to the ground.


    Moo!


    The car that roared like a mad cow, moo roared, turned swiftly, and came to a fairly standard movement. The left rear wheel swept across the place where the wings stood and hit the tree of Wutong tree, which was not much thinner than the water pail.


    Bang!


    Before a loud noise fell, Fang Yuan had rolled seven or eight meters on the ground with Zhang Yi in his arms.


    During the rapid rolling process, Fang Yuan keenly caught that when the woman''s skirt was flying, it seemed to be vacuum. When she scolded something in her heart, she quickly reached out and pulled the skirt down for her.


    Women who don''t want to let their most private parts be seen by others are the smelly problems of all smelly men.


    After the car crashed into a tree, they also crashed into the wheel of a car (of course, the car was stationary), with the wings down and the circumference up.


    In order to prevent the woman from going away, Fang Yuan caught her legs impolitely when she pulled off her skirt, so as to avoid being appreciated for free.


    "It''s you!"


    After Zhang Yi stopped rolling, as soon as his eyes focused, he saw the square face.


    "It''s me. It''s me. I didn''t expect it. Hey, hey."


    Fang Yuan smiled proudly, looked up at her eyes slightly, and asked frivolously, "how can you thank me for saving you this time --"


    Before he finished, Zhang Yi suddenly shook his hand and slapped him in the face.


    If it''s you, after sacrificing your life to save others, can you think that the person didn''t thank you, but slapped you in the mouth?


    You will certainly answer, "how possible!"


    Fang Yuan also thought so, so Zhang Yi suddenly flashed his hand and slapped him in the face. His complacency suddenly stiffened and changed into an ignorant look.


    "Get your claws off!"


    Zhang Yi gave a low scream, like a little good family humiliated by the evil youth in the street.


    Maybe it''s a street insult?


    Because when Fang Yuan raised his body, his right hand was still pressed on someone else''s chest. It was soft, elastic and comfortable.


    Fang Yuan was very good -- he immediately raised his hand, and then slapped his backhand back.


    With a slap, she slapped Zhang Yi in the face, which was much stronger than when she slapped him. After all, he was a man who was good at strength. If she slapped a woman in the face, it would be better to take a quick pee and drown herself.


    With a slap, he pulled out his wings and began to roll his eyes.


    Fang Yuan was not ashamed at all. He opened his mouth, spit hard on her face, scolded ''sick'', and then got up.


    Lying face to face with sick people is likely to be infected. Mr. Fang, who is clean, will never allow this to happen.


    Wow, wow!


    Applause broke out suddenly.


    This is the sober onlookers who are paying the most sincere respect to the saving heroes.


    Whether in times of war or in times of peace, people always hope that when darkness comes, heroes will come forward, representing justice and severely punishing those evils.


    Now Fang Yuan and Zhang Yi have met everyone''s desire for heroes. Naturally, they have to give the warmest applause to their brave behavior.


    As for how the two heroes suddenly slapped each other after they tumbled in the end, everyone stubbornly thought that this was also a way of celebration, but it was different.


    Fang Yuan never knew how to refuse the kindness of others. Although he hoped that the applause of the masses would be more affordable if it could be changed into money -- however, Fang Yuan naturally disdained to express such dirty ideas that damaged the image of the hero. He would only raise his hands like a hero and cooperate with everyone''s applause.


    He needs to see that crazy driver.


    If the driver is still awake and Fangyuan decides to drag him out and abuse him in public, he will certainly be more popular with the masses.


    "Grandpa, why didn''t you show us this way just now?"


    When Fang Yuan walked towards the car, he suddenly heard a child''s voice and asked his grandfather, "is it because this uncle vomited blood in his mouth?"


    The child is not timid. He is not afraid when he sees someone spitting blood.


    Fang Yuan praised one in his heart, turned his head and looked at the two men who were pestering Uncle Li to ask questions, asked the old man who almost had a heart attack about the child who was sweating, and said with a smile: "children, we were making a movie just now. Now that the film is finished, it''s time to clean up -- did the teacher tell you not to interfere with adults'' work when playing outside at school? "


    "Ah, yes, yes, they''re making a movie, children!"


    The insurance workers around Uncle Li finally returned to normal. They quickly picked up the two children and helped Uncle Li to the opposite side of the road. While walking, they explained: "hurry up. The uncle who just spoke is fierce and not a good man. I''ll ask you for money when I see a child delaying his film -- "


    No wonder many people say that as long as insurance is done, they are brain disabled. It makes sense.


    Fang Yuan raised his middle finger at the young people and didn''t bother to teach them to watch a movie (about a father and son during World War II) when they came home. Before being shot by the Nazis, the father hid his son in the dustbin and said he wanted to play a game. As long as his son hid quietly in it, he would see the tank coming). He walked quickly to the car and stretched out his hand. When he was about to pull the door, he was stunned.


    Fang Yuan knows the person who drives crazy and wants to hit the dead: it is Sun Gang who has been knocked out by him. He is also Zhang Yi''s husband. Although Mr. Sun is a little haggard now, he is deeply impressed by the gloomy expression on his face.


    It was Sun Gang who drove into people. This is just one reason why Fang Yuan was in a daze.


    Most importantly, Fang Yuan saw a crowbar that pierced Sun Gang''s chest. Blood was lying on the car and he couldn''t live.


    This crowbar was carried by Sun Gang in his car. He took it to the cab and made it clear that it was to be used as a weapon to do some criminal acts.


    But he never dreamed that when the car crashed into the tree, the crowbar bounced and just crossed Sun Gang''s chest. When he rushed forward, he took advantage of the situation to pierce him.


    Originally, if Sun Gang fastened his seat belt, he would not be able to hit the speed of the Wutong tree against the speed of the car. After all, the car had an air bag, which would pop open after being hit hard and protect his safety as far as possible.


    Now, the airbag was pierced by the crowbar, which didn''t play a safety role at all.


    From this point of view, how important the safety belt is. I advise all friends who drive to avoid being hurt like Fangyuan. They always think it''s troublesome not to wear the safety belt, let alone learn from Kubi Sun Gang. They put a crowbar on the next seat and killed themselves.


    After recognizing Sun Gang, Fang Yuan suddenly understood why he was so crazy just now: he was going to kill Zhang Yi; He already knew who his wife was fooling around with last night; He--


    "He finally died."


    Zhang Yi''s Wooden voice sounded around.

 Chapter 1200

    "He is not finally dead. If he is rescued in time, he is not hopeless."


    Fang Yuan turned back and looked at Wang Xiaoqiang lying on his back on the ground not far away. He said faintly, "it''s that man. Even if there is a fairy Luo coming, he can''t save him. Speaking of it, he is your benefactor. If he hadn''t suddenly crossed the road with a slash, you would be the one lying on the ground now, and you''re not the only one. "


    Fang Yuan had seen Wang Xiaoqiang when he came over just now.


    When I saw the broken meat in the blood at the corner of his mouth, I knew that when he was hit and flew, his internal organs were smashed and sprayed out with the blood. No matter how to rescue him, he couldn''t live.


    "That man has been with me for a long time."


    Zhang Yi also looked back, then lowered his eyes, gently bit his lower lip and replied.


    Fang Yuan was a little strange: "has he been with you for a long time? According to his appearance, it should be ordinary people? "


    "He followed me, probably because when I was on the overpass, he saw that I didn''t wear any clothes in my skirt. He followed me all the way here. Unexpectedly, he killed himself for it. It''s a little worthless."


    Zhang Yi may have been awakened by Fang Yuan''s slap on the face. He is quite rational. He can infer why Wang Xiaoqiang followed her and why he suddenly crossed the road in a slash: "I was at the zebra crossing and once looked back at him. He may have found that I found him and wanted to hide something. Then he hurried across the road, but he was accidentally bumped away by Sun Gang. "


    "It turns out that peeking at the scenery under a woman''s skirt in the street is more terrible than looking down at the mobile phone running the red light. In the future, my friend said nothing and did nothing like this. "


    The corners of her mouth smoked a few times and murmured.


    Zhang Yi didn''t hear clearly and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said, if the rescue is timely now, your husband may still be saved."


    Fang Yuan looked at Sun Gang in the car again and said seriously.


    "It''s easier for him to live than to die. He''s dead. Be good to him and me. "


    Zhang Yi sneered and said softly, "at least, he doesn''t have to suffer like me."


    Whoa, whoa!


    The shrill siren finally sounded from a distance. Anyang traffic police, who received the alarm call, are coming at the fastest speed.


    "In the future, if you have nothing to do, don''t walk around the street naked in a skirt. That will kill innocent people."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and rubbed his nose. After dropping this sentence, he turned and left.


    It is one of the Chinese traditional virtues to do well without leaving a name and sneak away quietly. Especially when this matter also involves yourself, when will Fang Yuan not go at this time?


    Zhang Yi bit his lower lip hard and ignored him.


    Fang Yuan quickly crossed the road, walked into the botanical garden gate, looked back and saw that Zhang Yi had collapsed in front of the bed, covered his face with his hands, and his shoulders trembled rapidly, as if he was sobbing silently.


    According to Fang Yuan''s eyes, Zhang Yi can''t tell whether she is acting now, but she is singing happily, "you die well, die well, die quack," or she is missing the happy years between her and Sun Gang.


    I should miss the past. After all, they really loved each other.


    Although Zhang Yi''s life has lost sunshine since Sun Gang lost his male function, they have been husband and wife for so long, and now he has died like this. If she is not sad, it is false.


    But Fang Yuan doesn''t pity Sun Gang at all.


    If someone asks him to pity Sun Gang, he must ask that person: who will pity Wang Xiaoqiang?


    That guy, just because he looked at her more in the crowd, he never forgot her face. He dreamed of meeting again one day, but he didn''t expect that he began to be lonely forever--


    The botanical garden is free, no tickets.


    However, according to many citizens, it''s better to spend less when asking for tickets, because there are too many entertainment gadgets, such as Ferris wheel, pirate ship carousel and bumper car, which are specially used to coax children to spend money.


    Of course, Fang Yuan is not interested in those things that are popular with children. He walks up a hill full of willows with a bottle of iced beer, leans against a tree, drinks without a mouthful, looks at the distant sky and thinks about something.


    Buzzing, buzzing, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated again.


    In the end, it is a domestic product. After rolling on the road with Zhang Yi for so long, the mobile phone still works normally and the screen is not damaged. It is estimated that it will explode if it is replaced with a Samsung brand in South Korea.


    It was Qin Dachuan.


    As usual, Fang Yuan looked at the caller ID and put it under his feet. While drinking, he looked at the screen and slowly darkened. Then he picked it up and began to look through the phone book.


    He found a name: Guo Yiqin.


    Looking at Guo Yiqin''s name, Fang Yuan hesitated for more than half a minute before gently sighing and dialing the past.


    Just like Guo Yiqin was waiting for Fang Yuan to call him there, his voice came from there as soon as he tooted, bland with the usual Yin: "what''s up?"


    "I remember, you seem to owe me a favor."


    There''s no nonsense around. Open your mouth and beg for favor.


    When Fang Yuan was in the sewer of Anyang a few days ago, he was almost killed by the first expert of Oriental. Finally, with the excellent performance of yamahara EMI, he turned defeat into victory. After stabbing her to death, he gave this great credit to Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin said that he was never used to owe human kindness. At that time, Fang Yuan replied that it was up to him.


    Fang Yuan thought that he had no chance to let Guo Yiqin return his favor in his life. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to return the favor after only a few days.


    Guo Yiqin was quite straightforward: "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Keeping Zhang Yi''s current position should not be a big problem for you?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before answering.


    "Keep your wings?"


    Guo Yiqin was stunned and said, "Fangyuan, this doesn''t seem to be your style."


    Although they don''t like each other very much, Guo Yiqin knows the surrounding area very well: the reality that Qin Dachuan was almost tortured and stupid is doomed to a bad end for Miao Dehai, Zhang Yi and Tian Hongqiang.


    Maybe Zong Changhe, who is in charge of the Cuijia branch, was turned into a eunuch after being interrogated by Qin Xiaobing. This guy did it too. At present, he has been taken over by someone sent by Guo Yiqin. For reasons of owe human kindness, he doesn''t intend to investigate this matter.


    One of Fangyuan''s characters is to take revenge and try not to spend the night.


    Therefore, when Guo Yiqin heard that Fang Yuan wanted to intercede with Zhang Yi and keep her current position, it was normal to be in a daze.


    Fang Yuan naturally wouldn''t explain anything to Guo Yiqin, but asked, "can you do it? If not, I''ll find someone else. "


    "Yes."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Guo Yiqin opened his mouth and agreed.


    It is said that Zhang Yi''s performance in the indecent incident in the southeast mountain area of the king of Tang Dynasty is so bad that it has aroused the dissatisfaction of the senior management. Tietie will severely punish her.


    However, since Guo Yiqin came forward, the superior leaders will no longer investigate her responsibility.


    Don''t forget that when Zhang Yi made the mistake of knowing unknown people in Chuannan County, Longtou arranged for her to come to the king of the Tang Dynasty. Instead of being punished, she was "promoted".


    Although Guo Yiqin does not have the lofty prestige of a leader, the particularity of his department has to make way for him in determining the use of a small cadre at the department level. The common means of intrigue in the officialdom to pursue a real power post have to make way for him.


    Who is unconvinced, or secretly compare things -- well, do you really think Guo Yiqin''s gang will only deal with those evil snobs and will not engage in ''infighting''?


    When is it the turn of those people in the "East Hall" to tell us what to do?


    "OK. From then on, none of us owes anyone. "


    After receiving Guo Yiqin''s clear reply, Fang Yuan was too lazy to ask him again. He directly withheld the phone, picked up the wine bottle next to him and took a big drink.


    He finally decided to protect Zhang Yi. Of course, it was not because he fooled around with her for more than ten hours (it turned out that he was compared by this woman. He had no face and couldn''t say it when he was killed), nor because she was very poor.


    There are many poor beautiful women in the world. For example, the fourth aunt is one -- can you manage it?


    Fang Yuan decided to protect Zhang Yi, mainly because she saw her with her own eyes. When Sun Gang drove crazy and hit her, she could rush up like a moth to put out a fire in order to protect the innocent.


    In that kind of electro-optic flint, Zhang Yi didn''t have any time to think about anything else. All her actions were instinctive. Even if she died, she couldn''t let Sun Gang hurt others by mistake.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Zhang Yi''s essence is not bad. She is a responsible person. She thinks highly of her for the sake of the people, but at least she is much stronger than many dead cadres.


    As for the mistakes she has made, it is the so-called people are not plants, who can be ruthless, oh, no, people are not sages, who can avoid mistakes?


    Fangyuan decided to give her another chance, especially after Sun Gang died, so that she would completely get out of the shadow and serve the people wholeheartedly.


    Fang Yuan is also a member of the "people". Zhang Yi serves him. His official business is in the lihuashan Development Zone and his private business is on the Kang -- but Fang Yuan feels that the opportunity is slim. Although he appreciates this serious appearance, in fact, the crazy women inside are still his appetite.


    People with noble thoughts will never ponder over these broken things all day, especially when they haven''t wiped their ass clean.


    Alas, Qin Xiaobing, ye Mingmei.


    A pure woman and a simple girl are definitely the big and trouble Mr. Fang needs to face at present. He always hides outside and doesn''t go back. After all, it''s not the way to solve the problem.


    Countless sages teach us that those who escape problems are cowards!


    Solutions are always more difficult than difficulties, as long as you have great determination.


    As the saying goes, if there is no way, you have to create a way -- what''s the matter if you always hide like this? Stretching your head is a knife and shrinking your head is also a knife. The anti business has come to this point. Just do things for the good as much as possible.


    Let''s solve Qin Xiaobing''s problem first.


    After thinking for a long time, Fang Yuan decided to solve the easier problem first.


    He doesn''t believe it. With his three inch good tongue, he can''t fool Qin Xiaobing.


    Only by solving Qin Xiaobing''s problem first can we face Ye Mingmei next.


    After making up his mind, Fang Yuan drank the wine in the bottle and picked up his mobile phone.


    As soon as I picked up the phone, the phone vibrated in advance. It was Qin Dachuan.


    "Grass, I lost all the electricity on my mobile phone."


    After looking at the power of another grid, Fang Yuan connected the mobile phone and opened his mouth.


    Just after scolding, I was shocked: Cha, the person who called me wouldn''t be Qin Xiaobing again?


    Fortunately, it was Qin Dachuan who called him this time. First, he breathed a long sigh of relief and shouted exaggeratedly: "boss, you are finally willing to answer the phone. Heaven has eyes!"


    "Shaobibi, what''s up?"


    Fang Yuan scolded with a smile.


    "Ye Mingmei is dead."


    Qin Dachuan over there answered in a heavy tone.

 Chapter 1201

    Just like with Qin Xiaobing, Fangyuan''s soul will become clean. Whenever he talks to Qin Dachuan, no matter how depressed he is, he will relax.


    Because you can swear at brother Dachuan, you can kick his ass and smoke the back of his head.


    When a person can bully another person wantonly and the other person does not dare to fight back, that is, he stares at the most and makes a very angry look, but there is nothing, he will generally be in a good mood.


    This kind of people have a common name: vent.


    The donkey used to play the role of vent.


    Although the donkey doesn''t care too much about being the boss''s vent, its response is not as wonderful as brother Dachuan after all. In addition, Fangyuan treats it as a brother. Every time he kicks it, he always feels a little reluctant.


    Qin Dachuan has no such scruples: who makes this guy eat, use and spend more than a donkey, but his ability to do things is much worse than a donkey. I''m sorry for God if I don''t take him as a vent.


    Now Fangyuan''s mood is not very high, because he feels that his style of doing things is becoming more and more feminine. Up to now, he has not completely worked hard to solve Ye Mingmei''s big and trouble. He even pulled Zhang Yi, who should be retaliated.


    Don''t forget the mistake Zhang Yi made at the beginning, but Qin Dachuan was almost tortured and stupid. Fang Yuan really didn''t want to let her go -- since he pulled her against his will, of course he was in a good mood.


    When he was in a bad mood, Qin Dachuan''s vent appeared. After scolding him, Fang Yuan found that he smiled and was in a happy mood: it was the "imperial" vent, and the effect was excellent.


    But what Qin Dachuan said after he stopped comparing, but the smile on Fang Yuan''s face suddenly froze: ye Mingmei, dead.


    Fang Yuan has been avoiding this problem since he knew that there was an annoying relationship between himself and a pearl flower. Deep in his heart, he hopes that ye Mingmei had better die.


    Only when she dies, Fang Yuan doesn''t have to bear some heavy psychological burden, although he is also very clear that he has such an idea and acquiesces in the killing of Ye Mingmei by the zodiac, which is quite not a man and wrong.


    There is another saying about beautiful women, which is called the source of evil water. The idiom "beauty is evil water" is specially invented for them. The occurrence of many major events in the history of thousands of years all over the world also proves that this sentence is correct.


    There are Cleopatra, Princess Helen who triggered the Trojan War and so on; In China, there are praises for King Zhou Youwang to win a smile, Yang Yuhuan, the braking system that stopped the three armed forces, Chen Yuanyuan, who made Wu Sangui surrender to the Qing Dynasty, and so on.


    These women have changed the world, created history, and transformed a promising rich and handsome man into a king of subjugation. They are indeed heinous. What is not a disaster?


    Since it is a disaster, it should be eradicated as soon as possible, so as not to let Gao Fu Shuai make historic mistakes and have no face to see his ancestors after his death - and ye Mingmei seems to be such a disaster, so that Fang Yuan can''t walk in the sun with his head held high and display his grand return for the benefit of mankind.


    How bad is it that ye Mingmei doesn''t die?


    In the past, when the goat talked about these great disasters and saw that his thin dry face was full of anger, Fang Yuan would stick his neck to excuse these women and reason. He said that beautiful women were just the scapegoat for men''s big mistakes. They were beautiful and moving without any fault. In fact, men such as king you of Zhou, who ended 800 years of history, and Emperor Ming of Tang, who made the Tang Dynasty rise and fall, were all bastards, It''s not a man to put the blame on women when he has lost all his family wealth.


    However, when Fang Yuan recalled those words of the goat, he felt that the old thing was right, and more deeply realized the helplessness of king you of Zhou and other Gao Fu Shuai to take beauty as a scapegoat.


    Think about it, if there were no disasters such as Bao Si and ye Mingmei, Gao fushuai such as king you of Zhou would not perish, and Fang Yuan would not hide outside all day. It''s strange to think that he slept with his fourth aunt -- especially.


    It''s a small matter to stretch his wings. It''s easy to make Qin Xiaobing happy, but how to deal with Ye Mingmei is Fangyuan''s current first-class problem. He is willing to deal with extremely dangerous people like Toyoda Xiumin, and he doesn''t want to be condemned by ethics.


    Say a thousand, say ten thousand, the square is to hope that ye Mingmei can suddenly die.


    In that way, he breathed a long sigh of relief and unloaded his heavy burden.


    Now, Qin Dachuan suddenly called and said that ye Mingmei was dead.


    Fang Yuan''s first reaction was to be stunned, and then he was unspeakably relaxed. After he let out a long breath, he asked faintly, "how did she die?"


    He thought he was very relaxed now, but he didn''t realize that he just pretended to be relaxed.


    Ye Mingmei''s death certainly gave him a feeling of sudden weightlessness, but there was too much guilt in the depths of his soul. A voice was asking him: is Ye Mingmei really damn it?


    "Yes, it was killed with a sharp weapon, and the blood sprayed all over the wall -- the dead body was also taken away by the murderer."


    Qin Dachuan''s tone of voice when talking about business is also quite dignified and serious, whether pretending or from the heart. After all, it is a very immoral behavior to rejoice and gloat because someone else is dead. No matter how annoying that person is and how much crime he has committed, he (she) is a once fresh life after all.


    Qin Dachuan''s dignity at present can be regarded as respect for life.


    "Who did it?"


    It was as if a fine needle had stabbed him hard in the heart, which made him jerk a few times at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes, so that he could continue to maintain his undeserved calm and composure.


    The emperor is above and the earth is below. Fang Yuan can swear that he really expects Ye Mingmei to die. Therefore, he acquiesces to the twelve zodiac signs to do this.


    However, he didn''t want Ye Mingmei to die so miserably -- it shouldn''t be quiet, as if she was asleep. Is there still a quiet smile on her pretty face? How can it be so bloody!


    Qin Dachuan didn''t speak. It seems that he is hesitating.


    Fang Yuan waited for a moment, became impatient, increased his tone and asked again, "who did it!"


    This time, Qin Dachuan answered quickly: "don''t know?"


    "Don''t know?"


    Fang Yuan''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened.


    There are twelve zodiac animals in Lihua mountain. Fang Yuan doesn''t think anyone can escape safely after secretly killing a person under their guard.


    If that were the case, the zodiac would not live to this day, and would have become withered bones.


    But now, after ye Mingmei was brutally killed, the twelve zodiac animals don''t know (if they know, Qin Dachuan will also know).


    "When ye Mingmei died, we were all on Lihua mountain."


    Qin Dachuan explained.


    Fang Yuan understood: This was deliberately done by the twelve zodiac signs. Even if they saw someone who wanted to be unfavorable to Ye Mingmei, they wouldn''t do it, because they all knew what Fang Shao meant. Since someone came to eradicate the scourge for them, they saved them from doing it.


    After all, God has the virtue of living a good life. Even if people who are more fond of killing can not kill without killing, they will feel much better.


    Originally, they all thought I was manipulating secretly and sent someone to kill Ye Mingmei. When Fang Yuan figured out this meaning, Qin Dachuan also whispered over there, "boss, didn''t you do it?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan answered slowly, only feeling that his mouth was full of bitter taste.


    "Lying trough!"


    Qin Dachuan scolded low and then asked, "is it Yan''s hand?"


    Ye Mingmei is the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family, but she has an unclean relationship with her boss. Yan Chunlai will never allow this green hat to be worn on her head for a long time. She will definitely try to get rid of the dog men and women and wash away the shame -- and so on. Qin Dachuan, as a confidant of Fang Yuan, knows these things very well.


    So after listening to boss Fang''s denial that he secretly sent someone to kill Ye Mingmei, he immediately thought that it was the Yan Family''s move, which is also very normal.


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before shaking his head: "I don''t think it''s the Yan family."


    If the Yan family could kill Ye Mingmei, they would have done it long ago. Why wait until today and kick her to Fangyuan like a leather ball?


    "Who would that be?"


    Qin Dachuan asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know... Well, I''ll go back to Lihua mountain right away and say something to my face!"


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and withheld the phone without waiting for Qin Dachuan to say anything.


    Then, he dialed a cell phone number with his memory.


    The phone was soon connected, but no one asked.


    It seems that the people on the mobile phone are waiting for Fang Yuan to speak first.


    Fang Yuan said directly, "I''m Fang Yuan..."


    As soon as he said these four words, the curse of the sieve came from there: "grass, are you still alive?"


    Fang Yuan has been back to the king of Tang for so many days, and he made a coquettish appearance when Qin Dachuan was wronged. If sieve doesn''t know he is still alive, sieve is dead.


    When Shizi asked, he was expressing his deep dissatisfaction with Fangyuan: it''s been so long before he called me!


    "Something urgent."


    Fang Yuan didn''t encourage the three inch expert tongue to scold the sieve back into a sieve as usual, and directly ignored his scolding as shit.


    He just scolded Fang Yuan, but he didn''t think of this way to vent his dissatisfaction immediately


    Fang Yuan called sieve to ask him to delete the video of Ye Mingmei on the Internet immediately.


    Ye Mingmei is dead, so the video that damages the image of the Yan family may be exposed at any time. At present, it must be deleted first.


    Although this is the main reason why the Yan Family kicked Ye Mingmei to Fang Yuan, he has no room for counterattack and can only deal with it next.


    "Go back to Lihua mountain. I have something urgent to discuss with you. As for Han Bin, they are in Yuanmei group. It''s all right. "


    Simply say what you mean. After a positive reply came from the sieve, Fang Yuan hung up the phone, spit out a long mouthful of turbid gas, and closed his eyes with a headache.


    He hoped that ye Mingmei had better die, but when she really died, he immediately realized that her death was used by others.


    Fang Yuan can be 100% sure that he has not sent anyone against Ye Mingmei. He has kicked the ball to his Yan family, and will not do it without authorization. Then the question comes: who killed Ye Mingmei?


    What is their purpose of killing Ye Mingmei and what benefits are they trying to get from it?


    Fang Yuan looked up and looked at the sky far east.


    There is a white floating cloud over there. With the high wind, it constantly changes its appearance. For a moment, it looks like a galloping horse, for a moment, it looks like a vigorous swimming dragon, but for a moment, it changes into a face.


    This is a woman''s face, indifferent, cold eyes, condescending looking around, as if asking: why, don''t you save me?

 Chapter 1202

    No matter how much you cherish time, the night will come to the world quietly according to its own track.


    Compared with those young people who like to hang out at night, the old master of the Yan family, who is in his eighties this year, has a sense of reality that "he will die at any time and drive the crane to the west" whenever night falls.


    Some people say that the richer people are, the more stingy they are, and the older people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    In fact, it is.


    Only the rich can realize the difficult process of making money. Only the elderly who know that they have little time will miss the world more.


    The night is overcast, and it is also the trough of life activity. More than 80% of the elderly die in their sleep at night, so when they get old, they feel very little. Yuanken is staring out of the window with his eyes open (eager for the new solar energy to rise early) and doesn''t want to close his eyes to sleep.


    Therefore, when night falls, the elderly in their eighties will be depressed, especially when they hear the news related to death: ye Mingmei is dead.


    Wearing a white long sleeved Tang suit, master Yan stood in front of the study bed with his hands on his back, overlooking the last fading sunset in the West. He didn''t speak or move for a long time.


    In the small study behind him stood five or six men.


    In the living room outside the study, there are more than 20 people, men and women, and four or five children. No one said a word. Everyone is like master Yan, standing or sitting in sculpture.


    "Let the people outside disperse."


    After the sunset color completely disappeared, master Yan said faintly.


    Yan, who put his hands on the outside of his legs, slightly bent down and stood at the door, immediately whispered his consent, gently opened the door and went out. Standing in front of the railing, he waved to the people in the hall below to signal them to leave first.


    "Elder brother, what happened? The old man called you in a hurry?"


    A girl with beautiful appearance, refined temperament and obvious domineering meaning in the corners of her eyebrows and eyes looked up, opened her mouth and asked silently.


    These people below the hall are the families of the people in the study.


    They were still around the country this afternoon. After suddenly receiving the notice that the old man was in poor health, they immediately put down their work and rushed back to Beijing as soon as possible.


    When they came to the villa where the old man spent the summer, they found that the old man was still hale and hearty. He didn''t look sick. They immediately realized that something important had happened and needed them to hurry back for discussion.


    The old man was worried that their sudden return to Beijing would attract the attention of some people. Only then did he say that he was in poor health.


    An old man in his eighties may still be able to sit by the river today and fish happily, but it''s not strange that he will ride a white crane to the west to be ranked in the immortal class tomorrow. Therefore, even if some people know that the backbone of the Yan Family roar back to Beijing before the evening, because the old man is not in good health, they won''t think about anything else.


    The family members of these backbone forces in the hall are all from rich families. They have high political wisdom and know the seriousness of some struggles. Therefore, they will never be like rural women who find that the old man is just "cheating" them. When they come back, they will pat their chest and complain, "Oh, mom, I''m really scared to death. What''s the old man playing with?" and they won''t go out and talk nonsense.


    Of course, they are also curious about what happened.


    However, they are not qualified to go to the study, so they can only wait in the living room.


    People are curious, especially young girls.


    Yan Nannan had the best relationship with his eldest brother (cousin). When he saw him go out of the study alone, he dared to ask silently.


    Yan Wanyi likes this cousin very much, but she likes it. However, she will never tell her the news that ye Mingmei is dead before the old man has no permission, so she just smiled and shook her head, waved her hand to show her to vent her anger quickly.


    "Hum."


    Yan Nannan pouted, pretended to be angry and snorted, then spit out his tongue and mischievous smile, which reluctantly followed everyone and walked slowly outside the living room.


    Walking in front of her is her mother.


    Yan Nannan''s mother is also a direct eldest lady from a famous family in Beijing. Relying on her mother''s snobbery, she has a high status in the Yan Family and often participates in major decisions within the family.


    Originally, this time she thought she would be called into the study by the old man, but she didn''t expect to wait in the living room like the eldest brother, the third daughter-in-law, a big sister-in-law and two little sisters-in-law.


    This made her feel very unhappy, especially the unintentional action of Yan when he casually signaled them to leave. She was regarded as a fly. She maintained her pretty face like a pretty face in her early thirties and immediately became gloomy.


    The second aunt''s face changed, but she didn''t escape the condescending Yan''s casual eyes. She smiled bitterly and shook her head slightly. When she was about to turn back to the study, she saw someone hurried in the yard outside.


    Walking in front is an old man with gray hair. He looks 60 or 70 years old, but he has strong steps and ruddy complexion. At a glance, he knows that his physical quality is quite good.


    This is the housekeeper of the Yan family. He has followed the old man for decades and has long been a member of the Yan family. Even these grandmothers, young masters and young ladies dare not look at him. Instead, they will take the initiative to stop and give way and bend down slightly to say hello: "uncle 13."


    Uncle thirteen is not the name of housekeeper Yan, let alone his surname. It is his ranking among his brothers in his hometown. It can also be regarded as a respectful title for him by the younger generation of the Yan family, just like Fubo around Lou Minggong and Walter around the master in the West.


    "Hello, grandma Da Shao, grandma Er Shao, grandma San Shao, grandma Da Gu, grandma Er Gu -- Hello, ladies and gentlemen."


    Uncle thirteen didn''t lose his consciousness of being a housekeeper because the younger generation of the Yan Family respected him. He bent down to say hello, nodded again, turned back and said to the man behind him, "Taoist priest, please."


    Behind uncle 13 was a Taoist priest wearing a green Taoist robe, a hat and a curtain hanging down. Although she could not see her appearance, from her beautiful figure that could not be covered by her wide Taoist robe, she knew that she was a Taoist aunt.


    The Taoist priest nodded and ignored the young and old grannies, aunts and young ladies. He followed Uncle thirteen into the living room.


    "Oh, who is this? It''s such a big shelf in our Yan Family!"


    The second young grandmother, who was already unhappy, looked back at the Taoist nun, disdained her mouth and said softly.


    No one answered her, because everyone didn''t know who the Taoist aunt was. How could she be such a polite thirteen uncle?


    When I saw Yan walking down the stairs at will, bending down to say hello to the Taoist nun with the courtesy of a younger generation, I raised my hand and made a virtual gesture to ask her to go up the stairs, the proud second young grandmother''s pretty face became more and more gloomy.


    Just because of her face, she didn''t attack. Her daughter Yan Nannan was young and proud. She sneered and said in a small voice: "Ho Ho, when can an old Taoist who plays tricks go to Grandpa''s study?"


    "Man, man!"


    Since the Taoist nun appeared, she has been staring at her, frowning and thinking. At this time, she suddenly scolded Yan Nannan in a low voice: "don''t talk!"


    When Yan Nan turned her mouth, the second young grandmother spoke with a strange look: "man, your aunt told you not to talk, so shut up. Hum, at this age, do you understand the rules of respecting the old and loving the young? "


    Even if you are a fool, you can hear that the second young grandmother is dissatisfied with the eldest young grandmother: cut, isn''t it that you gave birth to a Yan, who is regarded by the old man as the third-generation leader of the Yan family? I came out of a small family. I really thought I could scold my men at will because my mother and son were expensive.


    The eldest and youngest grandma''s face was immediately embarrassed. When she was about to say something, the eldest aunt and grandmother next to her suddenly said, "I know who she is!"


    In fact, the young grandmother also saw who the Taoist was, so she made a voice to stop Yan Nannan from talking behind his back, so as not to spread it to the old man''s ears, which would have a bad impact. However, her kindness was misunderstood by the second family to show off her airs.


    "Aunt, who is she?"


    Yan Nan ignored her and asked her aunt with blinking eyes.


    To be honest, the mother and daughter of the second young grandmother despise not only the eldest family, but also the three married aunts and grandmothers of the Yan family. After all, the secular concept of "married girls, spilled water" has a more market in the Yan family. From the moment they put on their wedding clothes, their identity has plummeted in the Yan family.


    Of course, the husbands of the three aunts and grandmothers are not as good as the Yan family. If their husbands have more cattle and forks than the second young grandmother''s mother''s family, the mother and daughter dare not underestimate them.


    "That''s your fourth aunt."


    Aunt and grandma looked at the living room and whispered.


    "What?"


    Yan Nannan was stunned: "when did I have a fourth aunt?"


    From the moment she was sensible, she knew that she had four parents and three aunts, but she had never heard of four aunts.


    "Man, stop asking and go!"


    Without waiting for her aunt and grandmother to say anything, the second young grandmother''s face suddenly changed. She stretched out her hand and took her daughter''s hand, and hurried to the backyard where they lived.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with me?"


    After being dragged into the room by her mother, Yan Nannan shook off her mother''s hand and looked interested.


    "Don''t ask any more about it."


    The second young grandmother, who usually obeyed her daughter, pondered for a moment and shook her head.


    "No, I want you to say!"


    Yan Nannan began to act coquettish. The more her mother didn''t say it, the more she wanted to know. She also used a fierce method: "Mom, I don''t care whether that Taoist aunt is my fourth aunt or not. I only know that you are not qualified to go to the old man''s study. How can she have this honor as a married daughter?"


    "It''s not because of her -- hum!"


    When the second young grandmother blurted out all kinds of reasons, she shut up in time, gave a cold hum, nodded her finger on her daughter''s forehead and scolded, "you''d better not inquire about these things."


    "Why?"


    Yan Nannan didn''t take her mother''s reprimand seriously and still shook her arm.


    "Oh, man, don''t ask. If you let your father know, he will really teach you a lesson. "


    The second young grandmother sighed, went to the window, looked at the front study, and murmured, "she is the most mysterious and unknown person in our Yan Family --"


    The most ominous Taoist in the second young grandmother''s mouth, after Yan arbitrarily pushed the door open, she walked slowly into the study.


    Yan''s casual parents (including an old subordinate most valued by the old man) were obviously stunned when they saw the Taoist aunt come in. Then they understood what, nodded their heads and took the initiative to say hello to her.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan still ignored them. He went to a round stool next to him and sat down. He raised his hand and took off his hat, revealing an obviously haggard face, indifferent and without any feelings.

 Chapter 1203

    Taoist Yan Si was so rude that no one was surprised or embarrassed.


    Because master Yan was present, she dared to shake her face. Naturally, she didn''t go to them.


    "You''re here?"


    Standing in front of the window and looking at old Yan outside, he turned around and looked at her with complex eyes, nodded slightly and asked.


    The fourth Taoist Yan didn''t speak.


    Maybe she thinks it''s nonsense. She''s sitting here. Do you need to ask her again?


    Seeing her sitting there carelessly and ignoring the old man''s greetings, the faces of the second generation of the Yan family were not very good-looking. As the boss, Yan Da frowned and asked slowly, "Dad is talking to you, didn''t you hear?"


    "That''s your father."


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan said faintly.


    "Yan Ying, you''re going too far. You --"


    As soon as the tip of Yan''s big eyebrow was picked, when she subconsciously wanted to raise her hand and pat the table, Yan Si said again with a sneer: "ha ha, am I too much? Or did you go too far? "


    Yanda raised his hand, stiff in the air, his lips trembled for several times, and didn''t say a word.


    Yan Si did not intend to let him go, but still looked at him coldly: "who advocated that I marry Fang Tianming and let water die in Mobei, do you think I don''t know now? Well, even if you put forward such a proposal for the great interests of your whole Yan family, sacrificed my own happiness, and said I was an ominous person, I recognized it. "


    After sneering again, she continued, "but why, after more than 20 years, should I use my son to continue to sacrifice for the overall interests of the Yan family so that you can always sit high and have peace of mind? Hehe, our mother and son paid so much but didn''t get the slightest benefit from the Yan family. Don''t I even have the qualification to put on airs in the Yan family? "


    Yanda doesn''t know what to say.


    "Yan Ying, don''t mention the past."


    At the critical moment, master Yan stood up and was embarrassed for his eldest son.


    Yan Si gave the old man a cold look, but still laughed at himself and stood up from the bench: "yes, I really don''t have the right to put on airs. After all, I was willing to make sacrifices for the Yan family. Since I had such a high consciousness in those days, I shouldn''t blame anyone now. "


    Master Yan''s muddy eyes flashed a look of grief and slowly asked, "Yan Ying, do you think you have made such a great sacrifice for the Yan family? Does your mother and I feel better? Your mother can live longer than me. Why did she die so early? "


    After mentioning his mother who died more than ten years ago, the fourth Taoist Yan closed his mouth.


    Because she knew that even if anyone in the world encouraged her to make great sacrifices for the happiness of all mankind, her mother would not agree.


    All children, no matter what their future looks like, are also the heart and flesh of their mother. Once a disaster comes, they are willing to fight with their cowardly shoulders, and they are not willing to hurt their children.


    Let alone let their children take the initiative to persuade them.


    "I know, in your heart, you always think that your mother is a descendant (not the original match of master Yan). You are in a very awkward position in the Yan family. You are her only biological daughter. If you want to be happy for your mother, you must pay your own happiness. This is also the main reason why you agreed at that time, but you didn''t expect that after you took this step, Her body soon collapsed. "


    Master Yan sighed, walked slowly behind the desk and sat in the master''s chair: "Alas, so you think you have made great sacrifices for the whole Yan family, but you didn''t let her enjoy the happy life, so you began to hate the whole Yan family. Especially your son, continue to work for -- "


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan interrupted master Yan''s words: "it was not only me, but also my son who died in Mobei. But I don''t want you to say this. Ha ha, it''s useless. Some people and some things can''t be changed if you talk about them. Let''s get down to business. What sacrifices do we need to make for the Yan family when we call me here this time? "


    With a smile, Yan Si sat down again, looked down at his toes and said faintly, "I promise you, I''ll try my best to do what I can do. As for whether Fang Yuan will obey your orders, it depends on whether your Yan Family''s face is enough. "


    "He has done it."


    Master Yan didn''t care about Yan''s sarcasm and said simply.


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan suddenly raised his head, narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man. He quacked and asked, "he, what did he do?"


    "Ye Mingmei is dead."


    Yanda answered.


    "Ye Mingmei, dead?"


    As soon as Yan''s fourth Taoist priest''s face changed, he subconsciously looked at Yan Chunlai.


    Yan Chunlai kept his head down. He couldn''t see his face. He could only see his fists clenched tightly.


    "Yes, Fang Yuan killed her."


    After the fourth Taoist Yan said this, his straight waist softened, and the aggressive look on his face disappeared. He changed into a very disappointed color and murmured, "I knew you would force him to take this step, I knew -- he had no other way but to do so. Hehe, hehe, you are so calculating. Why, why don''t you let my son go? And how much value do you have to extract from your body before you are willing to be satisfied? "


    No one answered Yan''s words.


    Because everyone thinks that the best result is that ye Mingmei is killed by Fangyuan.


    In this way, you don''t have to be afraid that the video that damages the reputation of the whole Yan family will be exposed: since Fang Yuan dares to start, he is fully confident that he will clear the time bomb first.


    Among the people in the study, Yanchun is undoubtedly the most relaxed.


    Compared with others, it is Yan Chunlai''s most urgent idea that ye Mingmei can be killed by Fangyuan -- best of all, Fangyuan''s bastard is dead, so he will be really free.


    After a long silence, master Yan coughed and broke the silence: "well, Fangyuan is the smartest to take this step. Besides, that woman also has a way to die. Over the years, she has done a lot of bad things by relying on the big brand of our Yan family. No matter who killed her, she deserved it. "


    Master Yan said, glancing fiercely at Yan Chun.


    Yan Chunlai, who always paid attention to the old man''s face with the rest of his eyes, immediately trembled slightly.


    Of course, he knew why the old man said so, because when he said he wanted to marry Ye Mingmei as the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family, the old man didn''t agree. He just couldn''t stand his soft and hard bubbles, and finally reluctantly agreed.


    Father Yan can promise him because Yan Chunlai is his youngest son.


    My youngest, I will be treated as Lao Tzu''s favoritism in any era.


    If it were not for this reason, Yan Chunlai would have been replaced by the Yan Family from the Pearl: the Yan family is full of talents, Yan Chunlai is not in officialdom, and anyone can replace him in the Pearl.


    The Yan Family''s big brand is originally a banner of "who dares to provoke me". The Pearl mall is a "place of prosperity" they have operated for many years. People from all walks of life have to act according to the Yan Family''s face.


    Because of his preference for his youngest son, master Yan plans to replace Yan Chunlai with Yan Wanyi, the most outstanding third-generation leader of the Yan family.


    If you really send a cat and dog in the past, Yan Chunlai will definitely feel more pale, won''t she?


    "Hehe, she''s dead or dead."


    The fourth Taoist priest Yan suddenly smiled and looked up at the master again. His eyes had calmed down: "say, let me come. What do you need me to do? But let me remind you first that since my son went to the ghost land in Russia, he hates me now. He may not listen to what I say. "


    "We have discussed Ye Mingmei''s future affairs, regardless of her attitude of not asking. As for how to deal with Fangyuan, we also have a corresponding plan. I invited you over tonight because of something else. "


    Master Yan was silent for a moment, raised his head and slowly glanced at everyone before saying, "Yan Ying and Xiao Fan stay."


    That little fan is the most valued old subordinate of master Yan. He is also a senior in a southern province. He is already in his fifties this year.


    It''s just that neither Yanda nor Yanzi can understand why old Yan asked him to attend such a core "emergency meeting" of the Yan family. After all, this is a household affair of the Yan family. It''s the so-called family scandal that can''t be publicized, isn''t it?


    However, since the old man let him come, Yan arbitrary and others won''t ask no matter how confused they are.


    But now the old man let the direct descendants outside Yan Ying go out, leaving only "Xiao Fan", which is really thought-provoking. Moreover, it seems that "Xiao Fan" did not show the appearance of fear. He just nodded with a dignified look. It seems that he should have been prepared for what the old man will say next.


    Similarly, Yan Ying also feels very strange, but she won''t ask more.


    Yan Wanyi and others nodded one after another, and gently withdrew from the study.


    But no one dared to stay outside the door to eavesdrop, but no one would leave. They all sat on the sofa in the living room, smoked and wondered why the old man wanted to do so.


    "Xiao Fan, come on."


    After Xiao Fan changed a cup of hot tea for himself, master Yan sighed silently and raised his hand.


    "OK."


    Xiao Fan bent over and nodded. After agreeing, he didn''t sit down. He stood in front of the desk and quietly looked at Yan Ying. His eyes were quite complex, even more difficult than men.


    Xiao Fan''s look made Yan Ying feel uneasy, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from, and subconsciously stood up.


    Xiao Fan spoke softly, but in Yan Ying''s ears, it was like thunder: "strictly speaking, your surname should be fan. Your pseudonym in those years is fan Yingying, which should be your real name. In terms of seniority, you have to call me a little uncle. Because your mother is the outer room of my dead brother. "


    Yan Ying is completely stupid.


    Well, it''s just stupid. I can''t be stupid anymore.


    Xiao Fan said to himself, "it''s almost 50 years? At that time, the great storm (special ten years) was in full swing. My eldest brother was sent to a farm in the northeast, where he met a girl, your mother. "


    Just like many educated youth in the countryside, they have feelings with local big girls and even get married and have children. When little brother fan can''t see the prospect, he happily combines with Yan Ying''s mother.


    Fate seemed to make fun of little brother fan. Just when he was ready to marry the girl and settle down in the local area, he ushered in a transfer order to return to the city. His old fan was rehabilitated and his official position was restored.


    The reality immediately forced little brother fan into a dilemma: go back to the city. According to the fan family''s family background of official restoration, he will definitely not agree with him to marry a village girl.

 Chapter 1204

    Before little brother fan went to the countryside, the fan family had found him a suitable girl.


    Although Yan Ying''s mother is also a local first-class beauty, there is only a big gap in identity. How can she be compared with the daughter of a rich family?


    Besides, little brother fan also has a very important help to the fan family after he marries the daughter of a rich family. That''s what the so-called strong alliance means.


    But if little brother fan abandons Yan Ying''s mother, he can''t bear it.


    After the difficult choice, little brother fan finally bowed to the reality. In order to avoid Yan Ying''s mother from being too sad and then throwing herself into the river to drink medicine (girls at that time, unlike girls now, looked like eating a piece of gum to get pregnant with men on the Kang), he left a letter saying that there was an accident in his hometown and secretly ran away while the moon was dark and the wind was high.


    Yan Ying''s mother waited and waited, waited and waited, waiting for her belly to see, and brother fan didn''t come back.


    The family realized that the child had been cheated.


    To say that the local customs are really fierce, Yan Ying''s mother''s family did not force her to kill her child, but supported her to go south to find the heartless man and ask him what was going on.


    After returning to the city, little brother fan, who married the daughter of a rich family, immediately got hairy: if people know that he has always abandoned, let alone be an official, it will be difficult for his wife.


    At that time, people''s thoughts were still very pure. No one dared to take a human life seriously, so brother fan naturally did not dare to kill Yan Ying''s mother on the spot.


    Since Yan Ying''s mother can find little brother fan from the Northeast all the way, of course she won''t go back. The country girl''s stubbornness has broken out. She wants to die with the ungrateful man.


    Just when brother fan was in the most dangerous situation, his father clapped his horse and came out. As soon as his wise brain started, it was the so-called frown. With a big hand, he handled the matter.


    Little fan, his father, and master Yan were iron brothers who could change their lives in the war years. Except that their wives and children could not exchange with each other -- you can take whatever you like.


    When little brother fan was overwhelmed by his rural sister, his father suddenly thought that Mrs. Yan had just died and was going to find a young sister to take care of his four sons and three daughters.


    Therefore, Xiao Fan''s father went to do Lao Yan''s work in person. He didn''t know how many benefits of Maotai liquor he promised, so he persuaded Lao Yan to marry that rural sister and be a cheap father for his son.


    It''s said that it''s a life-long friendship. Besides, Lao Yan doesn''t want to find a little daughter-in-law to inherit the family. He already has a large group of little rabbits to feed. It seems natural to relieve his iron brothers of their worries.


    Then, driven by Lao Fan, a rural girl who had no way to go was bullied by criminals. Then Lao Yan stopped drinking and stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds. She was shining in circles. At once, she shocked Yan Ying''s mother who had not seen much of the world.


    After the hero saves the United States, the next bridge section is logical.


    Lao Yan said sincerely: girl, I''m much older than you, and there are many little rabbits under my knees. However, I have the ability to provide you with a happy future, and I will feed your children as my own children. I don''t know whether I will promise Xiaosheng?


    Oh.


    Yan Ying''s mother, desperate, was also disappointed with little brother fan. After considering it for a long time, she sighed and followed Lao Yan home to be their stepmother.


    Before long, Yan Ying''s mother added a lovely little sister to Yan Da.


    Not long after her little sister was born, Lao Yan was transferred to work in a remote area. Because they were old and had a school district room in Beijing, they didn''t take them away for the sake of their children''s future, so they entrusted Xiao Fan''s family to take care of them (Xiao Fan''s family happened to be transferred to Beijing and naturally had to take good care of them).


    In this way, Yan Ying and Yan Da are separated from each other, and they can''t see each other several times a year. What''s more, because they are not a milk compatriots, they naturally can''t talk about any feelings.


    Later, Yan''s shadow turned into a flower. When he looked at a young man named Shui, the old Yan family began to go downhill... When their family was at a loss, a famous old magic stick appeared.


    This old God stick is naturally Pan Long language.


    Pan Longyu said: old Yan, do you want the Yan family to rise again and continue the style of a century old family forever?


    It''s useless. Lao Yan can''t think about it. He always dreams. He just can''t find the temple gate with his pig''s head. I don''t know what to do.


    The old prodigy said that it was up to him, but they all said that there was no free lunch in the world, and you Lao Yan had to pay a certain price.


    The so-called price is that Lao pan thinks Yan Ying can marry a guy surnamed Fang.


    Speaking of it, Lao Yan is still very real. Knowing that Yan Ying is not his own, he doesn''t want to push other people''s children into the fire pit. He asks Lao pan if he can choose one of her other three daughters?


    Lao Pan said no. your three daughters have all been married. Do you think Fang Tianming can have them?


    But -- in the future, there will be nothing but. Lao pan began to cooperate with Lao Yan and work for Yan Ying. He said that he had to know how to sacrifice his ego to improve himself. What he said was that she was the broom star of the Yan family. She was an ominous person. Whoever he loved would have to die. He would also involve the whole children of the Yan family.


    Yan Ying, who was chasing after young Juncai surnamed Shui, was stunned and at a loss.


    Yan Ying''s mother disagreed, but she thought that Lao Yan was so righteous to her. After raising her daughter for so many years, she thought it was time to repay her, so she began to beat around the Bush to persuade her daughter.


    Yan Ying was young and full of blood. She couldn''t stand the cry of others. As soon as she was cruel, she suddenly ran to the king of Tang and married Fang Tianming under the arrangement of the old God stick.


    She gave birth to a son to Fang Tianming, but her love was left to Sirius.


    But the cruel reality once again confirmed that what men need is not only women''s sincere love, but also her little white sheep like body - Sirius. When he learned that Yan Ying had given birth to a son, he sighed and ran to live in seclusion in Lop Nur with a machete like a door leaf, swearing that the gang would never come out again.


    Well, he didn''t even die. He thought so and did so. Finally, he sprinkled his blood on the land he used his life to protect, which put a perfect end to his becoming a tragic hero.


    Sirius stars have gone to Lop Nur. Naturally, young Jun surnamed Wen will no longer expect to catch up with Yan Ying, so he found a naughty little daughter-in-law at home and began to live his childhood with determination.


    In the year Fangyuan was born, the Yan family, which no longer looks beautiful, has regained its vigorous youth. Lao Yan has also been transferred back to Beijing. On the contrary, the fan family, who has worked in Beijing for many years, is going downhill and needs his care.


    The old Yan Family rose slowly, but Yan Ying''s mother loved her daughter and couldn''t recognize her. She became a heart disease. When she was a teenager, she died.


    Originally, according to Lao Yan''s meaning, he would never tell the secret.


    Although he is worthy of Yan Ying''s mother, Yan Ying''s sacrifice is the key to the rejuvenation of the old Yan family. I can''t tell who is worthy of who and who is not. Everything can only be regarded as Providence.


    But no one thought that maybe God thought the Yan Family owed Yan Ying, so he asked Yan Ying''s bastard son to give old Yan''s fourth daughter-in-law--


    When the Yan family was about to clean up the door, they found that ye Mingmei was not a good stubble. She was holding the stain evidence that old Yan would spit blood. It was really a deterrent. She could only look at the woman at ease.


    It won''t work.


    Coincidentally, when Lao Yan was in a hurry about this, a certain force launched the "plan B" to attract the area to the Carmen region of Russia.


    As soon as Lao Yan saw the opportunity, she immediately whispered to some people. After that, pan Longyu, an old God, came forward to do Chen Wanyue''s work and tell some secrets with the help of her mouth.


    "The mysterious power of the son, my father, was one of them when your grandfather was alive. Later, when he died, he told your biological father my eldest brother. Before he died, he also told me himself. "


    After Xiao Fan said this, he pursed the corners of his mouth and whispered, "as for where the power comes from and how huge it is, let alone me, even old Yan doesn''t know all about it."


    Master Yan, who never spoke, nodded and said slowly, "Yan Ying, you just need to know that the power exists because it was built by an old man who founded the country and shoulders the heavy task of defending China. Yan family, Fan family and many rich families all played different roles during the period. But in recent years, as the years of the founding of the country have lengthened, some people have -- alas, let alone. "


    Yan Ying sat there like a wooden chicken without moving his eyes.


    "Old man, there are some things you should say."


    Xiao Fan whispered and looked at Yan Ying: "I know you hate the fan family very much now. I won''t blame you. But I want you to believe me that if China needs it, my fan family can still be like the water family. In order to protect China, they will punish their children and die without regret. "


    After a pause, he said again, "before my brother died, he told me to apologize to you on his behalf when I had a chance. Sorry, Yan Ying. "


    Xiao Fan bent down, bowed deeply to Yan Ying, turned back, nodded slowly to old Yan, and quickly walked out of the study.


    He has completed the task of attending the internal meeting of Yan family today, so he should retire with success. It''s inconvenient for him to listen to what Yan Ying and master Yan will talk about next.


    He only knew that without the explicit instruction of master Yan, he would never reveal that Yan Ying was actually the adopted daughter of the Yan family.


    Just as she didn''t see Xiao Fan''s stride away, Yan Ying was stunned for a long time before she swallowed her saliva and asked in a hoarse voice, "so, now, should I be surnamed fan or Yan?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are fan Yingying, your name is Yan Ying, or you are the fourth Taoist priest of Yan."


    Master Yan stood up slowly, walked around the table to her, looked into her eyes and whispered, "the important thing is that you save the two families of Yan Family and Fan family. You are more honored to be an indispensable force in the action of an old man to defend China."


    Yan Ying smiled.


    It''s hard, but also some self mockery: "should I be honored?"


    "You should be honored."


    Master Yan said faintly, "at least, you have a very excellent son."


    Yan Ying''s eyes lit up at once.

 Chapter 1205

    Before marriage, women especially hate those men who are flirting outside. They hope that their husband has only one woman all his life. If she loves her and loves her well, she will be the happiest person in the world.


    But after they got married, they had their own son. When the son grew up to marry a daughter-in-law, she looked forward to the beautiful women around her son -- well, it''s best to marry a legal wife and have 345678 small outer rooms to give her a lot of grandchildren. Then she felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Women have such strange thoughts. It''s nothing strange. At least 98 of 100 women have such thoughts, which is the main reason why even God can''t understand women''s thoughts.


    Yan Ying is such a person.


    No matter how dissatisfied she is with the reality, she will cry silently when she thinks of Sirius falling in the northwest. But whenever she hears that her son has provoked another woman, she has an unspeakable pride: look, this is my son. Everyone loves and flowers bloom. As long as he can be happy, even if I am a mother, what is it, no matter how painful or unfortunate it is?


    However, when she learned that her dear son had been so dissolute that even his fourth aunt had not let him go, she suddenly panicked, was at a loss, fell into deep hesitation, and was burning with anxiety. Her mind was full of ideas about how to pull her son out of the mud.


    Let Ye Mingmei die!


    This idea is the most thought of Yan Ying during this period of time.


    Because only when ye Mingmei dies can this secret be completely covered, and Fang Yuan can continue to walk in the sun.


    She thought so and did so -- but ye Mingmei seemed to be very smart. Before she learned that Fang Yuan was her own nephew, she hid under his wings: both Yan Ying and Yan Chunlai tried to kill Ye Mingmei, but failed without exception.


    There are countless experts around Ye Mingmei to protect her secretly.


    These masters are all assigned by Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan sent someone to protect Ye Mingmei at that time, just because he didn''t know that it was his fourth aunt. Otherwise, he would have let mice and others carry a Mazar to the side to see the play.


    If you kill, you can''t kill Ye Mingmei. If you don''t, you can''t. what should I do?


    It seems that the only way is to pierce the layer of window paper and let Fang Yuan know his relationship with Ye Mingmei.


    When Yan Ying thought about this, master Yan found her in advance and sent her to Russia.


    In the Carmen region of Russia, Yan Ying revisited the dull and happy time of a night more than ten years ago.


    She thought that this was the last time she enjoyed that kind of happiness in her life. After a short night, when she learned the true image, she would never recognize her poor mother again and would completely become an evil man.


    After returning from Russia, Yan Ying didn''t want to appear again. She was ready to spend her life in a small Taoist temple. Everything on earth had nothing to do with her.


    To put it bluntly, she will escape (if Fangyuan encounters unsolvable problems, she habitually avoids this characteristic, which is definitely inherited from her mother) and ignore those troubles, including naturally no longer caring about Fangyuan.


    Quan Dang, she is a living dead man.


    Dead people don''t pay attention to anything in the secular world.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult and painful for a mother to leave her son who needs help most. Yan Ying doesn''t know how much effort it took to gradually force her irritable heart to calm down slowly.


    But when she finally calmed herself down, uncle thirteen found her.


    If someone else goes to find Yan Ying, even if master Yan goes in person, Yan Ying won''t see him.


    However, since this man has raised her since childhood and taken care of her 13th uncle in every way, he must see him and listen to him as long as possible, even if she is really a dead man.


    "The old man has an invitation. Aunt four, please come with me."


    After seeing Yan Ying, uncle thirteen closed his mouth, put his hands on his legs, bent down slightly and waited for her answer.


    Yan Ying''s heart, which has been polluted by the secular world, has not completely died. Otherwise, after a long silence, she will not sigh gently: Alas, in the face of Uncle 13, I will enter the world again.


    In fact, Yan Ying didn''t realize that she could re-enter the world, not because of Uncle 13''s face, but because she didn''t put down the square at all. She hoped that he could live a happy life like all the good sons in the world. She didn''t hesitate to do it no matter what price she paid as a mother.


    So she came.


    The result -- however, greatly surprised her: there was no such crime against ethics between her son and ye Mingmei!


    When she was stupid, she could clearly feel a voice in the depths of her soul shouting: your son has not committed an unforgivable mistake, which is just provoking an unjust married woman!


    As mentioned above, every mother hopes that her son can be surrounded by beautiful women, give birth to a large group of grandchildren for her, and get married to someone else''s daughter-in-law. What''s that?


    Yan Ying wants to laugh and laughs wildly.


    She wanted to cry and wailed.


    At this moment, all her hatred for the Yan Family disappeared: at the beginning, if old Yan didn''t "take over the plate", whether she could live in the world was still unknown; Before she married Fang Tianming, master Yan took care of her as his own daughter; In order to repay her kindness, she gave up her love for the rise of the Yan Family and married Fang Tianming. What is this?


    What''s more, master Yan is right: she has a very excellent son.


    Countless facts have proved that all the guys who are sons, even burning, killing and looting, are excellent sons in the eyes of their mother. When they are in danger, they are worth her life to protect.


    As for those mothers who kill their relatives in righteousness, they are just brain disabled literati who don''t understand maternal love. They can be ignored as a fart.


    Yan Ying''s eyes lit up. After taking a deep breath, the whole person radiated a vigorous vitality.


    Her broken heart, which was about to be destroyed by reality, turned around again and looked at Lao Yan quietly. After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    She didn''t ask Lao Yan: is it true what you said with Xiao Fan? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me.


    Because she knows very well that as Lao Yan and Xiao Fan, she will never lie about such things.


    "I just want you to live well and see the day when you make achievements."


    Lao Yan also looked into her eyes and slowly replied, "I asked thirteen to invite you here today just to tell you this. These secrets have been hidden in my heart for decades. I thought I would take them to the grave. No matter how much you hate me -- it seems that Pan Longyu was right six years ago. I will always tell you this. "


    "You just want me to live well?"


    Yan Ying got up from the bench, walked slowly to the desk and filled his tea cup with water.


    She ignored the words behind Lao Yan and expressed her loyal thanks by pouring water for Lao Yan.


    On Lao Yan''s old face, there was a faint smile: "only by removing this heart disease can Fang Yuan concentrate on meeting the test of God. And you, as a mother, are definitely the greatest spiritual support for him. "


    Lao Yan''s words had more or less the meaning of "the Dragon sees the head but not the tail". Yan Ying had to ponder for a moment before he woke up: "you want me to tell him that he has not committed a great crime that cannot be forgiven."


    "You are the best candidate."


    Lao Yan nodded.


    Yan Ying tightly pursed her lower lip and asked, "what about ye Mingmei?"


    Ye Mingmei is dead, but she was secretly killed by Fang Yuan by despicable means.


    Although the woman who noticed something wrong and wanted to hook up with Yan to protect herself at will really deserved her death, she was the fourth young grandmother of the Yan Family anyway -- for a rich family like the Yan family, even if a dog was kicked in the street, she had to say something. After the fourth young grandmother was killed, she must not pretend to be stupid and ignore it.


    Ye Mingmei died in their own hands. They all have to find a "reason" to cover up this time, not to mention in the hands of outsiders?


    Well, in fact, the area that has nothing to do with the Yan family is an outsider.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll deal with it at will."


    Old Yan, who knew what Yan Ying was worried about, shook his head slightly.


    "Thank you."


    Yan Ying lowered her long eyelashes, thanked her softly, and her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lao Yan asked, "do you want to ask, what is our relationship in the future?"


    Yan Ying didn''t say anything.


    Sometimes, keeping silent means yes.


    Master Yan was also silent for a long time before he slowly said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I think you''d better be the fourth miss of the Yan family. At the very least, this is of great benefit to the future development of Fangyuan. "


    After a pause, he said, "apart from you, me and Xiao Fan, we can only know these things at will."


    "What about Yan and Yan Chunlai?"


    Yan Ying raised her head and asked.


    Although she is also very clear that Yan Chunlai can''t wait to eat ye Mingmei alive now, it is the woman he loved deeply. If there is no square, the couple will almost live a happy life.


    Now that ye Mingmei is dead, even a fool can guess how much Yan Chunlai will hate the area that destroys his happiness.


    "That''s why I suggested that Fang Yuan come to Yan''s house to meet his grandfather."


    Master Yan said faintly.


    Master Yan doesn''t want anyone other than them to know that Fangyuan has no blood relationship with the Yan family, but he wants Fangyuan to visit himself at the Yan Family and let everyone know that he is the grandson of the Yan family.


    In this way, as Lao Yan said, the Yan family can not only give Fangyuan the greatest help (after Fangyuan became the grandson of the Yan family, its social status immediately rose sharply, and it can carry the Yan Family''s flag and do evil outside), but also fundamentally stop Yan Chun from secretly dealing with him.


    "Just -- just like that, the fourth brother will be wronged."


    Yan Ying lowered her head and said low.


    She began to call Yanchun the fourth brother, which proved that she had decided to continue to be her fourth Miss Yanchun.


    Lao Yan smiled silently and said, "if you hadn''t paid so much at the beginning, Yan Chunlai is now a nine to five worker at most. Over the years, the whole Yan family, including him, has enjoyed too many blessings. What is it now that they have been wronged? "


    Yan Ying didn''t say anything. Yingying bowed down.


    Master Yan looked calm and accepted her worship. After she stood up, he said softly, "Yan Ying, it''s time for you to come home after living alone outside for so many years."


    "Everything is arranged by my father."


    Yan Ying nodded gently.

 Chapter 1206

    As soon as the car came to the foot of the bright mountain, a dog ran out of the roadside and swayed in front of the car.


    Who knows how the donkey saw that the car came from around.


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it didn''t read it wrong. As soon as Fang Yuan pushed the door and got off the bus, he stood up and lay down in his big brother''s arms, stretched out his long tongue and added it indiscriminately. He still shouted in his mouth. It was clear that he was complaining about him going out to play. Why didn''t he take it with him?


    Fang Yuan let the dog wash his face with his tongue, took out a piece of sauce beef wrapped in oil paper from the car and stuffed it into his mouth, then raised his foot and kicked it aside.


    It''s normal to bring some delicious rewards to his brother when he comes back from going out. Just like after kicking him, he won''t be angry but is very happy. He ran away with the beef in his mouth.


    "Well, I thought you brought it to me."


    With a faint sigh, Qin Dachuan came out of the shadow behind the lamp post.


    "I just gave it to you two. You go and grab it."


    Fang Yuan said very seriously.


    "You are insulting me."


    Qin Dachuan was very angry.


    Fang Yuan frowned: "don''t talk about these useless things. Get down to business."


    There is a limit to the outfit. It''s too much. Maybe it won''t be split by thunder, but it will certainly be beaten by Fang Yuan''s hair. Qin Dachuan doesn''t want to see it. His face is serious and says, "Qin Xiaobing has rested. Sister Ma is with her because she''s frightened. It''s estimated that she won''t wake up before 8 o''clock tomorrow."


    "That''s all right."


    Fang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the bright mountain.


    The street lights on both sides of the mountain path are on, and the No. 1 villa is also on. From here, you can see someone walking back and forth on the viewing platform.


    Lao Niu and the pig king are the most burly of the twelve zodiac animals. They walk around on the viewing platform on purpose to warn some people who hide behind the scenes: there are guards here. Don''t make trouble!


    "Fang Shao."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan walked up quickly accompanied by Qin Dachuan, the two of Lao Niu immediately welcomed him.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fang Yuan asked mindlessly.


    The old cow shook his head: "there is no wind and grass. The construction site is also under normal construction. Greene will take over the work left by Ye Mingmei temporarily."


    Ye Mingmei is the boss of many construction teams in Lihua mountain. After a long time of dressing well these days, she has great prestige and is loved by the workers. If those construction teams know the news of her sudden accident, where are they still in mind to work? Even if they don''t go to Lihua mountain to ask clearly, they have to find out who will pay them in the future.


    Ye Mingmei''s death should not affect the progress of the project. After taking over the job, Greene immediately changed into a suit and tie this morning, making him look like a big boss. He took 100000 yuan in cash and threw it in front of the heads of the construction teams, shouting that this was the first of his "three fires of new officials", Please take it and have some tea.


    Why did the big guy leave his wife and children sweating in midsummer?


    Not for these red bills?


    As for who will be the big boss, is it important for these migrant workers who rely on their strength to eat?


    The important thing is that the new boss is more free and easy than President ye, and cares about the big guys, which is enough to make the big guys work with full motivation. I didn''t hear the dead foreigner say that as long as the project is completed ahead of schedule, everyone will have a red envelope of no less than 5000 yuan waiting.


    Of course, everyone wondered where Mr. Ye had gone. Why did he suddenly hand over all the projects to the dead foreigner?


    I wonder, to sum up, dead foreigners don''t look good, but the money is not fake. Besides, we just carry the work. As long as we give more money, we don''t have to commit crimes and break the law.


    Greene''s working ability is still very strong. After a guy smashed out the money, he began to care about the lives of migrant workers with a smile on his face, which made everyone have an illusion: this guy seems to be my brother who has been separated for many years.


    Greene didn''t care about the migrant workers only with her mouth, but with practical action. On the basis of Ye Mingmei''s indiscriminate welfare, she added several welfare items. For example, she personally gave a red envelope of 3000 yuan to those families with children - anyway, the salary left by Ye Mingmei is sufficient, and it doesn''t matter if she spends an extra $3.5 million.


    Taking the opportunity of caring for the migrant workers'' brothers, Greene also asked around the Bush: Did anyone see the thief who went to Mingmei mountain to steal in the early morning of this morning?


    The migrant workers on the night shift suddenly realized that the reason why there was a riot on the bright mountain last night was that they recruited thieves.


    Naturally, the big guy patted his chest and said... I didn''t see it. However, if any small thief who doesn''t have eyes comes again in the future, he will certainly taste the iron fist of the people.


    Grinder was pleased with the big guy''s reaction.


    Naturally, I am also very proud: if I can solve the problem with money, it is not a problem.


    "Where''s Greene, now?"


    Fang Yuan was a little relieved after listening to old Niu''s brief account of Greene''s plan to take over Ye Mingmei''s work.


    Although he didn''t care that others knew that ye Mingmei had an accident, he didn''t want to make a storm in the city. When he was in trouble, Greene''s way of successfully taking over the work with money was very consistent with his meaning. He should praise him face to face.


    "The dead foreigner is now in the duty room of the construction site. Now he should know that you are back."


    Qin Dachuan took the words, then raised his hand and pointed to the distance at the foot of the mountain: "look, that car may be his."


    Fang Yuan looked back and saw two bright lights galloping here.


    In just a few days, the foundation under the highway from the suburbs to Lihua mountain has been successfully completed. In only two or three days, the last layer of asphalt stones can be paved, the road teeth on both sides of the road can be built, and then the yellow and white lines can be drawn on the Road, which can be officially opened to traffic.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan nodded and walked to the door of villa 1: "old cow, go back and have a rest first. What can I do when I get back?"


    The two of them didn''t ask much. They promised and turned around and went side by side.


    The window glass on the left side of the villa door was broken. It was smashed when the donkey rushed in. The furniture in the living room seemed to be a thief. It was made a mess when the twelve zodiac animals searched the murderer.


    No one cleaned it afterwards. Naturally, we''ll wait until Fangyuan comes back.


    As soon as Fang Yuan entered the villa living room, he smelled an obvious smell of blood, and the bedroom door could not be blocked.


    "She lives in that bedroom. My little sister lived in the west last night."


    Qin Dachuan, who followed, raised his finger to the second floor and whispered.


    The donkey with a piece of sauce beef in his mouth ran in, jumped on the sofa, rolled up and lay on it, and continued to eat snacks happily.


    After Fang Yuan went up to the second floor, he first walked into the bedroom where Qin Xiaobing used to sleep, stood in front of the broken window and looked at Lihua mountain.


    On the platform of Lihua mountain, the palace lantern emits a soft light, and no one can see it quietly.


    But Fang Yuan knew that in the darkness around Lihua mountain, there must be people guarding the twelve zodiac signs.


    They don''t care what happened on the bright mountain, but they will never relax their vigilance against the "base camp". These old Jianghu know what to do without anyone''s arrangement.


    "At that time, Xiaobing was awakened by the sound of a moving donkey. When he opened his eyes, he saw something wearing white clothes, white hair and a white face, pasted on the window glass and looked inside..."


    Although Qin Dachuan had long thought that the ghost like person was arranged by Fang Yuan to scare Qin Xiaobing to leave Lihua mountain, he thought it best to report it on his own initiative.


    When Qin Dachuan simply said what happened to Qin Xiaobing, there was a rapid sound of footsteps on the stairs outside. The donkey lying on the sofa for a snack didn''t make any movement, which showed that it was Greene.


    Sure enough, grinde''s big bald head soon appeared in sight.


    "Hey, boss, when you drove past the duty room on the construction site, I saw you coming back and calling you. You didn''t hear me."


    Greene was very happy when he saw the square.


    At least it looks like this on the surface. If you are a little brother, you have to keep the appearance of being very honored to see the boss all the time. Only in this way can you be a qualified little brother.


    Fang Yuan patted him on the shoulder. Before he wanted to show his disgusting look of "flattered", he said faintly: "Ye Mingmei, I didn''t kill her."


    The smiles on Qin Dachuan and Greene''s faces Suddenly solidified.


    Without waiting for them to ask anything, Fang Yuan continued, "I didn''t arrange the person who pasted on the glass to see the little ice in the morning."


    Qin Dachuan''s face finally changed. It was fear.


    After ye Mingmei was killed, her body was taken away. Qin Xiaobing was almost scared to death. After things happened, both the twelve zodiac animals and Qin Dachuan were nervous at that time, and they smiled happily.


    Because everyone thought it was arranged by Fang Yuan.


    It seems that the only way to get rid of Ye Mingmei is to use this means, which is the most correct and has the least adverse impact.


    Qin Dachuan even thought to himself that when Fang Yuan came back, he had to ask for justice for his little sister: you almost scared my little sister to death, boss, would you give some copper smelly things such as money to comfort her?


    But now, Fang Yuan frankly said that he didn''t send someone to kill Ye Mingmei, nor did he send someone to scare Qin Xiaobing to cover up and disturb his despicable crimes.


    No matter Fang Yuan doesn''t do anything right at ordinary times, his current attitude is undoubtedly quite serious and not false. He said that he didn''t send someone to clean up Ye Mingmei and scare Qin Xiaobing, so he didn''t do it.


    Qin Dachuan was suddenly afraid because he finally realized that if the donkey didn''t find something wrong here in time, immediately sounded the alarm and alerted others, then the person like a ghost might hurt Qin Xiaobing.


    The night wind, blowing in from the broken glass window, blew on Qin Dachuan''s back, made him excite, subconsciously shrunk his neck, and asked dryly, "then, who will it be?"


    Before waiting for what Fang Yuan said, Greene said in a deep voice, "it''s the Yan family?"


    Greene knows the relationship between Fang Yuan and ye Mingmei, and knows that if the Yan family wants to kill Ye Mingmei and then quickly, now that Fang Yuan doesn''t move his hand, the person who does it can only be the Yan family.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I''m not from the Yan family."


    The Yan Family dare not kill Ye Mingmei before they have to destroy that video.


    The video was destroyed. Fang Yuan asked sieve to do it after learning that ye Mingmei died.


    As for the video that makes the Yan family play the role of a rat repellent, Fangyuan doesn''t need to tell grinde them.


    "Well, who would that be?"


    Qin Dachuan swallowed and spit hard and asked again.

 Chapter 1207

    Fang Yuan also wants to know who killed Ye Mingmei.


    I want to know why those people killed Ye Mingmei.


    He knew very well that although Ye Mingmei had squatted in the seat of the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family, she did a lot of unreasonable things. Lin er''s father Lin Donghai may have been turned into a vegetable by her.


    However, although she has committed many evils, she is far from qualified to be killed by those people in such a bloody and cruel way, especially when she is under the "protection" of the surrounding area.


    If it is calculated in this way, those people can only want to frame Fangyuan for killing her, that is, let everyone think that Fangyuan killed her.


    But what''s the use?


    Ye Mingmei is still the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family. Yan Chunlai wants to get rid of her quickly. The Yan family has also made a decision to kick the "ball" to Fangyuan and want to use his knife to clean up the door. As long as she dies accidentally, all insiders will think that Fangyuan killed her.


    But no one will come to Fang Yuan for revenge, nor will the Yan family, because he is the Yan Family''s grandson. Ye Mingmei is dead and is good to everyone. So who is "thinking" for Fang Yuan and the Yan family?


    Fang Yuan really didn''t understand. Naturally, there was no place to guess who the murderer was.


    "I will certainly investigate this matter in the future, but not now."


    Fang Yuan didn''t think about it for too long and walked out of the bedroom quickly.


    He has to go to the bedroom where ye Mingmei was killed.


    Like the living room below and Qin Xiaobing''s bedroom, the bedroom where ye Mingmei was killed still remains the same. The clothes on the ground are messy, and the walls are sprayed with blood, but those blood stains have turned black.


    When Fang Yuan bent down to pick up a bloody clothes and sniffed it under his nose, Greene said: "we have taken the blood sample here and went to Anyang to find someone to test it. We can confirm that the blood left at the scene is consistent with the bright genes in the gene bank."


    Because when Greene and others came, ye Mingmei''s body had disappeared. In order to determine whether the blood left at the scene was splashed on her, it was not a bit difficult in front of modern science and technology.


    For someone with status like Ye Mingmei, there must be her information in the gene bank.


    The question Fang Yuan wants to raise has long been solved by Greene and others.


    For a while and a half, he couldn''t figure out who killed Ye Mingmei and why he took her body - the body?


    Thinking of this, Fang Yuan frowned and began to carefully examine the blood left at the scene.


    Greene immediately understood: "boss, you suspect that those people just hurt her and didn''t kill her, but made the illusion that she was killed before robbing her."


    Fang Yuan nodded, "well, it''s possible."


    Greene shook his head: "I hope it''s not too great, because the black snake has been ''identified''. Even if those people didn''t kill Ye Mingmei on the spot, a lot of blood left at the scene can make her lose too much blood and die. During the day, we went to major hospitals for thorough investigation. No one who lost too much blood and injured met her conditions. "


    Greene''s words completely explained the last doubt in the neighborhood, smiled bitterly, walked slowly around the room for several times, and finally fell on the windowsill.


    There were also drops of blood on the open windowsill, which was left by the murderer when he took Ye Mingmei''s body.


    Looking at the dark valley under the windowsill, Fang Yuan asked, "after the incident, didn''t you take your donkey to track the murderer?"


    Grinde hesitated, shook his brain bag and said, "No."


    After the incident, everyone thought that Fang Yuan sent someone to do ye Mingmei. How can we trace the murderer?


    The donkey wanted to show off its invincible tracking skills, but was stopped by Greene and others, at most the grey rabbits, and jumped out to show Qin Xiaobing what she suspected.


    There is no doubt that it is impossible to find anything if Fang Yuan wants to follow the murderer''s retreat route.


    There will be a large number of mosquitoes and flies in this season. These are bloodthirsty things. After the blood has been dripping in the weeds for so long, can they not make a big meal?


    Without the bloodstain, the difficulty of tracing will increase a lot.


    Besides, even if Fang Yuan can accurately follow the killer''s retreat route now, what results can he get?


    A whole day is enough for those people to drive thousands of miles away.


    "Alas. After dawn, clean up this villa. "


    Fang Yuan sighed and said, "I didn''t kill Ye Mingmei -- there''s no reason not to hold water."


    Qin Dachuan frowned: "boss, do you want to carry the black pot?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Fang Yuan asked back, smiled and said, "besides, I was going to kill her. If -- if I hadn''t thought so, how could the killer get it so easily? "


    Fang Yuan is right to say so.


    If he hadn''t acquiesced in killing Ye Mingmei, anyone who wants to kill in Lihua mountain can''t escape the eyes and ears of the twelve zodiac. Even if he succeeds, he can''t retreat calmly.


    So from this point of view, ye Mingmei died in the hands of Fang Yuan.


    He is not too wronged to carry the black pot.


    Of course, one day he will find out the man who let him take the blame.


    It is one thing that he is willing to carry the black pot for others, and it is another thing that others take the initiative to let him carry the black pot.


    Just like Fang Yuan thought that after ye Mingmei died and the screen destroyed that video, he would no longer have to bear the ethical whip and could walk in the sun with his head held high -- in fact, his mood was not relaxed at all.


    After some mistakes are made, they will never disappear because of someone''s death.


    This is not money owed to others. After the creditor dies, as long as he insists that he has not borrowed the money, and others can''t give any evidence of debt, this matter can be fooled and complacent.


    Conscience.


    Alas, why didn''t the donkey eat brother yuan''s last conscience?


    This led him to return to Lihua mountain in silence and asked Qin Dachuan to call everyone up and say he would have an emergency meeting.


    The boss wants to hold an emergency meeting in the middle of the night. Naturally, the big guy will run to the mountain overpass as fast as possible.


    Standing on the mountain overpass in mid air for a meeting, there is little chance that others will want to eavesdrop.


    "Fang Shao, Qin Xiaobing has to wake up tomorrow morning."


    Sister Ma, the last one to come, glanced at Qin Dachuan and said casually.


    "Yes. Since ye Mingmei can give everything to her before she dies, and she still stays in Lihua mountain, it shows that she knows what I want to say to the big guy in advance. "


    Fang Yuan smiled, leaned against the guardrail, lit a cigarette, said something thoughtless, and asked, "I think the big guy must see what my relationship with Ye Mingmei is. But do you know why I expect her to die? "


    "She is the daughter-in-law of the Yan family. She always pesters you and will bring too much trouble."


    Qin Dachuan answered first: "although we are not afraid of the Yan family, the Yan family is quite snobbish in China. If we really retaliate against us, we won''t want to do business in the future. That''s why I think it''s better to let this go and let her die than to live. The Yan family is also the Lord who wants face. After hearing that she died, we just need to suppress the Non-Proliferation of this matter. We can''t do it without shopping with us. We''re not easy to mess with. "


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Greene immediately supported Qin Dachuan and owed him a lot of money.


    Although the twelve zodiac animals didn''t say anything, after looking at each other, they all nodded slowly to agree with Qin Dachuan''s explanation.


    "There are some reasons for the Yan family to worry about the publicity of family scandal, but it is not the main reason."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and wiped his mouth. He looked up at the brightest star in the northwest and said faintly, "when the main problem was, I suddenly learned that my mother had to shout Ye Mingmei''s fourth sister-in-law."


    "What fourth sister-in-law?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned and suddenly woke up after casually asking this question.


    The big guy didn''t expect that there was an old woman in Fangyuan (did he jump out of the crack in the stone), but it didn''t prevent them from waking up immediately after they were stunned: Fangyuan''s mother called Ye Mingmei a fourth sister-in-law, so Fangyuan had to call her a fourth aunt... Darling, he, he had an affair with his fourth aunt?


    In the mid air above the valley between the two mountains, the night wind was particularly strong. The overpass swayed slightly, but they didn''t wake Qin Dachuan. They all looked at him with incredible eyes and remained silent.


    The big guy suddenly said these words to Fang Yuan, which completely surprised him.


    Although none of these people are good people (they don''t care whether they are good people, only whether they can act rashly), they all have their own minimum bottom line.


    Even if someone cuts xiaodingding with a knife, he can''t do something that violates ethics. That''s one of the bottom lines of big guys, otherwise they won''t be a person.


    People can choose to be good or bad, but they must not be wrong.


    Qin Dachuan, in particular, was taught by his mother a lot of great principles of "worry about the world first and enjoy the world later". Even if he has forgotten almost all these years, he immediately showed a look of contempt on his face after he reacted for a moment. He opened his mouth and scolded: "lying in the trough, I didn''t expect you --"


    The mouse suddenly interrupted Qin Dachuan''s words: "Fang Shao, before you had that relationship with Ye Mingmei, you didn''t know she was you and your fourth aunt, did you?"


    If Fang Yuan said, "I''ve known for a long time, and I''m playing with my fourth aunt," the mouse would take his brothers and sisters and leave without looking back.


    They are not good people, but they don''t want to put the rest of their life on a scum who brings disaster to human relations. No matter how good they are, they can''t do it, because it''s not something that people can do at all.


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "if I had known I could do that, I could jump from here without you."


    "Hoo, that''s good."


    The mouse breathed heavily and closed his mouth.


    He believed that Fang Yuan didn''t deceive everyone.


    If Fang Yuan wants to deceive everyone, he won''t call the big guys here and say such things himself, but he will kill anyone who knows.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny to say. I found my mother when Qin Dachuan was wronged by the Oriental devils. I knew that she came from the Yan Family in Jinghua and had to call ye Mingmei a fourth sister-in-law."


    Fang Yuan smiled hard and continued: "I just wondered. The Yan family knew I had violated human relations early in the morning, but why didn''t they tell me until now."


    Qin Dachuan looked around and didn''t find anyone to talk before he said, "well, maybe they have unspeakable difficulties?"


    The mouse nodded immediately, "yes, I think so, too. Now that they have told you, it proves that everything is under their control. "

 Chapter 1208

    "I see!"


    Qin Dachuan suddenly raised his voice: "I know why they told you after you made a big mistake."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but looked at Qin Dachuan and listened attentively.


    Youdao is one of the three cobblers. He is Zhuge Liang. Fang Yuan has a lot of chaos in his mind. There are many thieves who break things. He can''t calm down to think about these headaches. Then Qin Dachuan and others who stand from the perspective of onlookers may be able to help him see what he doesn''t see.


    "The Yan family wants to use this to threaten you for their use."


    Qin Dachuan said firmly.


    Before his voice fell, Greene said coldly, "since they have long known that the boss has a close relationship with the Yan family, why do they have to use this means? If it''s like what you said, if they want to take advantage of the boss, they can play the family card in front of the drum and the gong. "


    "Indeed."


    Sister Ma then spoke: "besides, according to the rich family fan of the Yan family, she will never dare to do business with the reputation of the whole family. They have to worry that when they threaten Fang Shao, Fang Shao is likely to turn his face and make this matter widely known, then the reputation of the Yan family will be completely destroyed. "


    "Well, what are they doing this for?"


    After being refuted by many people, Qin Dachuan felt that what he thought seemed untenable.


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette, lit one for himself and threw it to Greene: "in fact, Dachuan, what you just said is right. It is estimated that they have to do so."


    After all the smokers lit their cigarettes, Fang Yuan continued: "I took the initiative to confess this to the big guys tonight, just to tell you that Fang Yuan doesn''t want to hide you on the major issue of right and wrong."


    Whether Qin Dachuan, Greene or the twelve zodiac signs, he has been determined to follow Fang Yuan. Then Fang Yuan has to hide others on this major issue of right and wrong. After the incident, tie will lose his prestige and be despised. Betrayal is his only end.


    Now that he has confidently told the truth, not only will he not feel ashamed, but he will also make the big guy feel that his relationship with him is "iron" again. After all, this is the privacy of the bar, and no one forced him to say it.


    What''s more, what Fang Yuan said just now is also very clear: he knew that the woman was his fourth aunt after he slept with Ye Mingmei. It''s like walking a bald man and knowing that he wasn''t the flower monk he was looking for.


    People are not sages, who can make mistakes?


    As long as we dare to face our mistakes, admit them, learn from them, and avoid making the same mistakes again -- this is a good comrade.


    Greene flicked the cigarette he was about to smoke off the overpass. After that, the mouse said, "Fang Shao, if I guess correctly, someone from the Yan family will come to you soon."


    It is certain that ye Mingmei can hide things from ordinary people, but she can''t hide things from the Yan family.


    Although Yan Chunlai has retracted to kill Ye Mingmei''s claws, in fact, he must send someone to secretly monitor Fangyuan to see how Fangyuan handles this matter.


    It''s too easy for the Yan family to send someone to monitor the wind and grass on Lihua mountain: it''s absolutely easy for so many migrant workers to arrange a few capable people in it.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, Fang Yuan could guess that there were Yan''s spies among the migrant workers, but he didn''t care, just as he didn''t care about ye Mingmei''s life and death.


    It''s right for us to talk to Fang Meiyuan when she''s dead. No matter who she is, we should talk to her soon. Although your fourth aunt is a little shameless, she is the fourth young grandmother of our Yan family after all. She was killed by you quietly. Should you give me an explanation?


    "Well, someone should come."


    Fang Yuan nodded, a person''s shadow appeared in front of him, and he sighed gently in his heart.


    He felt that he really had no face to see that person. Although he didn''t like her at all and didn''t want to admit her existence, in general, she gave him life.


    After such a break, Fang Yuan really had no reason to escape from seeing her.


    "Boss, what would you say to someone?"


    Qin Dachuan frowned, thought and asked.


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked very casual: "I said, I killed Ye Mingmei. I became angry from shame."


    "But you didn''t kill her!"


    Qin Dachuan said anxiously, "we will testify for you. You didn''t kill her --"


    The mouse coldly interrupted him: "Qin Dachuan, do you think the Yan family will believe if Fang Shao doesn''t admit it? For the time being, no matter whether the Yan family will believe that Fang Shao didn''t kill people, just talk about the Qin secret book. Can you make her believe that ye Mingmei didn''t die in Fang Shao''s hands? "


    "I, I..."


    Qin Dachuan opened his mouth and was tongue tied. He didn''t know he was right.


    The mouse is right. Even when ye Mingmei died, they thought Fang Yuan had done it secretly. The Yan Family and Qin Xiaobing (Fang Yuan just said, Qin Xiaobing already knew what) how could they believe that Fang Yuan was not the murderer?


    "In this way, boss, you''re a black pot."


    Qin Dachuan opened his mouth and tongue for a moment before he said in frustration.


    "Ye Mingmei even lives. What''s so great about me carrying a black pot?"


    Fang Yuan lowered his eyes and said softly, "the black pot can be unloaded one day, but when people die, they can never live. I''m ashamed of her in this matter. If carrying a black pot can offset my guilt for her, I''m willing to carry -- "


    "No!"


    The old cow, who had never spoken, suddenly drank violently, his eyes were wide open, his big face looked red under the light, the sound of drinking violently echoed in the valley for a long time, and even trembled a few times over the mountain overpass.


    "Only by finding out the real murderer and avenging her can you offset the mistakes you have made!"


    The old cow gasped and looked around and his voice slowed down: "the mistakes you made in the past are purely made by God. No, you meant it. Life, blood, was enough to offset her mistakes. Then if you want to be like her and no longer owe the world or anyone, you have to find out the real murderer. "


    The old cow suddenly drank like crazy, which is the legendary blow to the head.


    Based on the experience of these old Jianghu people, it is not difficult to see that Fang Yuan just had the idea of "self indulgence and degeneration", which will have a bad impact on his future work.


    Only let him clearly realize that his big mistake is just an unintentional loss. Since he can face the mistake bravely, he should find out the real murderer to make ye Mingmei feel at ease under the nine springs. That''s what men do.


    Fang Yuanding stared at the old cow. After a moment of silence, he suddenly bent down and gave him a deep salute to show that he had been taught.


    "Hey, hey, I just think you just had a wrong attitude."


    After calmly accepting the deep gift from Fang Yuan, the old cow grinned a few times.


    Fang Yuan straightened up and smiled and said, "before I find the real killer, no matter who asks me if I killed Ye Mingmei, I will say yes."


    "That''s it!"


    The fat pig King nodded in admiration.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t understand: just now boss Fang said he would carry the black pot. Old Niu stared and yelled. It seems that he doesn''t appreciate it. Why does he still say that now? Why do these bird people agree?


    He wanted to ask grinde, because the dead thief was bald and had a disgusting look of "understanding" on his face. He smiled and lit his big head as a relief.


    But when brother Dachuan whispered for advice, he immediately asked, "write it off?"


    "What is written off?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned, suddenly understood, and immediately looked ferocious: "Hey, you want to be beautiful! It''s only natural that you should pay off your debts. There''s no good thing to write off! "


    Grinde also put away his smile and said coldly, "forget it. Suffocate the donkey."


    When the two men secretly "fight wits and courage" for gambling debts, the mice nodded to the surrounding area, turned and walked down the overpass to have a rest.


    "I''ll always figure it out."


    Qin Dachuan sucked his nose heavily. When he was about to say goodbye to the boss and go back to his room to sleep, Fang Yuan said, "Qin Dachuan, please stay. I have something to tell you."


    Fangyuan let brother Dachuan stay alone, naturally because his sister''s Qin Xiaobing.


    After talking about his little sister, Qin Dachuan also had a headache: "Alas, boss, don''t be general with Xiaobing. Her child has only one muscle -- tomorrow, what can''t be said, you contain a lot."


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Fang Yuan lit another cigarette, frowned and asked, "when you were on the bright mountain just now, what did you hesitate to say, as if you were constipated."


    Qin Dachuan blinked and asked, "I don''t want to say anything. Boss, are you dazzled? "


    "Forget it. Get back to bed."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand as if he were blowing flies.


    Qin Dachuan glanced, turned and left.


    Just after taking two steps, he couldn''t help saying, "Qin Xiaobing found a boyfriend."


    Qin Xiaobing found that Xia Xiaoyun was dissatisfied with her relationship with Fangyuan. In order to prove that there was no mess between them, Qin Xiaobing called Guo Yiqin on the spot and asked someone to be her boyfriend.


    After Guo Yiqin promised, sister Xiaobing was not happy on the surface.


    Qin Dachuan was not present at that time. After hearing what Greene said, he was immediately angry: what''s the matter with Qin Xiaobing? They all say that he is like a father. You should tell me what you''re doing!


    So the next day, after Qin Dachuan was severely scolded by Qin Xiaobing, he had time to ask her: who''s the boyfriend you''re looking for?


    When he learned that Qin Xiaobing''s boyfriend was Guo Yiqin, Qin Dachuan screamed in his heart.


    What is the relationship between Fangyuan and Guo Yiqin? As one of the trump brothers of the boss, Qin Dachuan has no reason not to know.


    He dares to guarantee that Fang yuantie will not agree with Qin Xiaobing and Guo Yiqin, no matter what the reason.


    If Qin Xiaobing insists, it is bound to affect the great friendship between Qin Dachuan and the boss.


    Qin Xiaobing''s boyfriend, if it were someone else, Qin Dachuan would have come to the door long ago. After a gossip fist, his parents couldn''t recognize him -- but since the other party was Guo Yiqin, he didn''t dare to give brother Dachuan 800 courage.


    He couldn''t persuade Qin Xiaobing not to do so, just because he knew that his little sister was typical of eating soft rather than hard. Especially when she was extremely angry, the more Qin Dachuan advised her, the more she would work harder.


    So Qin Dachuan thought it over and decided to give Fang Yuan the best job of persuading Qin Xiaobing not to provoke Guo Yiqin.


    If boss Fang said Guo Yiqin was ok, Qin Dachuan wouldn''t care more.


    If Fang Yuan wants to say no, Qin Dachuan has to listen to how he buried Guo Yiqin.


    He didn''t say it just now. He wanted Fang Yuan to finish his business first.


    "Oh, really?"


    Fang Yuan looked interested and asked, "who''s your sister''s boyfriend?"

 Chapter 1209

    When people are very sleepy, let alone sitting, they can sleep even standing and leaning on a tree.


    When Zhang Yi heard people say this before, he still didn''t believe it: people are not livestock like donkeys. How can they sleep standing?


    Now she knew that she was right, let alone standing and leaning on a tree. Even if she tied her hair with a rope and hung her up, she could fall asleep.


    She knows why she is so tired.


    Since the incident of indecent assault in the southeast mountain area of the Tang Dynasty, she has not slept well, especially the night before yesterday, she was tossed by a man into the early morning. Although she slept after passing out of coma, it was only two or three hours, which is far from making up for the time required by her body.


    From yesterday afternoon to more than two o''clock this morning, she was even more nervous until the doctor who came out of the intensive care unit shook his head slowly at her. Then she slipped along the wall to the chair and closed her eyes painfully.


    The doctor''s professional and painful appearance is telling Zhang Yi: your husband has died. Please be fully prepared to be a little widow.


    In fact, when Sun Gang came to the hospital with an ambulance, Zhang Yi was ready for this kind of preparation - perhaps, she had prepared in the bottom of her heart for at least three months.


    After the death of her husband, other women will cry, but Zhang Yi feels that she won''t cry. At most, she runs to a bar where no one knows her, throws out a stack of thick banknotes and gets drunk.


    Her wish finally came true. Sun Gang died.


    Sun Gang''s death did not arouse anyone''s sympathy: a drunken man who drove across the street continued to drive and try to hit people after killing a beggar. As a result, he hit a big tree and was stabbed by a crowbar for car repair.


    This kind of person is rubbish that harms others and oneself. No one will sympathize with him even if he dies miserably. The crazy scene before his death is clearly recorded in the roadside surveillance video.


    In the light of Sun Gang, Zhang Yi, the family member of the deceased, did not see the good face of the staff of various departments in Anyang, especially the police officers from the accident department who came to the hospital to investigate the accident, interrogated Zhang Yi in a strict tone like treating class enemies.


    Zhang Yi cooperated obediently. She didn''t show her identity as the second in command of Tangwang city.


    First, she will not be soon. Second, even if she can still squat firmly in this seat, she has no face to tell people who she is: is this the quality of the mayor''s husband? After drinking, he drove into the street, killing one person.


    Although the beggar who had been killed was actually a suspect who was wanted seven years ago, it does not mean that Sun Gang could play a crazy trick in the street after drinking.


    Such people deserve to die!


    This sentence was said when the young policeman asked Zhang Yi to leave after taking notes. Although the voice was small, it sounded like a needle in her ear.


    The case of Sun Gang driving into the street and killing people did not attract the attention of Anyang police, including Wang Xiaoqiang, who was killed. Everything was clear at a glance. There was no "brilliant" motive for the crime. It was caused by playing crazy after drinking. It was completely "in line with" a normal accident.


    Zhang Yi didn''t think too much of the seven character comments given by Anyang police, but he was very vivid.


    If it wasn''t for some reason, she might really hold the little policeman''s hand, shake it hard and say: Comrade, you''re right. Can you tell the hospital not to try to rescue him again, please?


    Anyway, he can''t be saved.


    No matter how advanced modern medical technology is, it seems that it is impossible to save a person whose internal organs are pierced by a crowbar.


    Zhang Yi''s wish was fulfilled. After trying his best to rescue in the hospital, he finally announced Sun Gang''s death. Then Zhang Yi slipped down the wall to the chair, slowly lowered his head and closed his eyes.


    Doctors have long been used to the phenomenon that after the loss of relatives, the family members were so sad that they were numb. After giving a compassionate sigh, they left quickly.


    No one bothered Zhang Yi. The hospital pushed Sun Gang''s body into the morgue by itself.


    Let''s wait until after dawn. Anyway, if the bodies stay in the morgue for one more night, the families of the dead will have to get an extra "parking fee".


    People in the hospital thought Zhang Yi was sitting in a chair like a sculpture. They were closing their eyes to miss the sweet time their husband and wife had had. No one bothered her, but they didn''t know that she was the biggest wish. After she succeeded, they felt like a mountain of fatigue and slept when they couldn''t support it anymore.


    When people are most tired, they are not half dead from work, nor have they not had a good rest for a long time, but the wish they have been looking forward to in their heart has become a reality. After the tense nerves relax, the overwhelming fatigue comes.


    She thought that she would at least sleep until noon the next day. After the hospital was impatient, it would wake her up and let her go through the formalities.


    But when the first ray of sunshine in the morning just fell on her, she was awakened by the sound of hurried footsteps.


    However, she didn''t open her eyes and didn''t intend to care about the walkers. Why did she go so fast? She just wanted to continue to sleep.


    "Ms. Zhang."


    The rapid footsteps stopped in front of her, and a man''s voice sounded.


    Zhang Yi''s eyebrow tip moved slightly and ignored.


    She is so tired that she just wants to sleep now.


    "Ms. Zhang, please wake up."


    The voice sounded again, and a hand patted her on the shoulder.


    "Alas."


    After being patted on the shoulder, Zhang Yi was as sleepy as a mountain. He immediately ran away like a frightened rabbit. Only you sighed, he opened his eyes reluctantly and raised his head.


    Three people stood in front of Zhang Yi. One was a doctor on duty and the other was a middle-aged man in a white coat and gold wire glasses. His face was dignified with square head and big ears. At first glance, he knew he was a leader.


    The man standing behind them was an old man in light blue work clothes, slightly bent, and his face was full of confusion and panic.


    The one who patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder was the doctor on duty. His surname was Wang. He was nice.


    Last night, Doctor Wang saw Zhang Yi standing there in a daze facing the serious illness intensive care unit. He seemed very poor and lonely. Yu Xin couldn''t bear it, so he brought her a cup of hot water in a paper cup and comforted her.


    "Dr. Wang, what''s up?"


    Zhang Yi gently sipped his lower lip and rubbed his bloodshot eyes, barely showing a smile.


    "Ms. Zhang, this is president Zheng of our Anyang central hospital."


    After Dr. Wang woke up Zhang Yi, he consciously stepped back and gave the right to speak to President Zheng.


    "Hello, Comrade Zhang Yi."


    President Zheng stretched out his right hand and introduced himself again with a dignified look on his face: "I''m Zheng Zeming of Anyang central hospital."


    In fact, Zhang Yi didn''t need to be introduced by anyone at all. As soon as Zhang Yi saw Zheng Zeming''s tone (shouting comrades) and action (asking for handshake), she knew that he was a leading class - she also talked with the following people with this attitude when she went out to inspect her work.


    "Hello, President Zheng."


    Zhang Yi sipped the corners of his mouth again, stood up from the chair, reached out and shook with President Zheng a little, then loosened it, and frowned a little: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Dr. Wang and others disturbed Zhang Yi''s "dream". Naturally, it was not because they told her to get up and go through the "discharge formalities", because there was no need for director Zheng to come forward.


    Zhang Yi was very clear in his heart. He thought he knew his true identity, so he hurried to disturb her.


    Zhang Yi frowned subconsciously: Although the level of the president of Anyang central hospital may be the level of the deputy department, one level higher than her, don''t forget that Zhang Yi is a parent official in charge of a city and millions of people. Naturally, the real power is not comparable to that of a hospital president.


    Then why did he put on a leadership airs in front of her?


    Comrade Zhang Yi didn''t even call her post. After all, she is still the No. 2 figure of the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Yes, Comrade Zhang Yi."


    President Zheng didn''t notice Zhang Yi''s naturally unhappy look. He hesitated a little before turning his head and said to the old man in work clothes, "Lao sun, you''d better tell Comrade Zhang Yi about the situation."


    Ho ho, Dean Zheng''s shelf is getting bigger and bigger. They disdain to talk to me in person.


    Zhang Yi sneered in his heart, and the blood in his eyes decreased a lot with the coldness.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied she is, there is no need to express it in words.


    "Comrade Zhang, Comrade Zhang, that''s right."


    Lao Sun took a step forward, avoided Zhang Yi''s eyes, focused on the lower part of the corridor wall, and murmured, "you and your husband''s body are gone -- gone."


    "What?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned. He didn''t understand what Lao sun was talking about.


    "Your husband''s body is gone."


    When Lao sun repeated this sentence, his tone became much more fluent.


    "I, my husband... Sun Gang''s body is gone?"


    Almost word by word, Zhang Yi asked in a low voice.


    Lao sun didn''t speak any more. He just nodded hard. He seemed to feel that Zhang Yi would rush up at the next moment. He took his collar and scratched his face. He hissed: why is my husband''s body missing? How do you guard the morgue!?


    Zhang Yi didn''t do this. He just stared at Lao sun''s head and didn''t move like a sculpture.


    "Comrade Zhang Yi, Lao sun''s post in the hospital is to guard the morgue."


    Under the influence of President Zheng, when Dr. Wang spoke to Zhang Yi again, he became very official.


    "Comrade Zhang Yi, would you please go to the scene with us?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi still didn''t move, President Zheng knew that she was stunned by the news. He was worried that she would make a big noise here after waking up, which would have a bad impact, so he proposed to go to the back morgue.


    When I went to the morgue, I wouldn''t disturb too many people if Zhang Yi made a big noise.


    Zhang Yi blinked hard and breathed heavily.


    No, should she shout next?


    When President Zheng was deeply in the heart of the people, he saw Zhang Yi nodding calmly: "OK."


    This woman''s calmness is really amazing. It seems that she is not ordinary.


    After praising one in his heart, President Zheng quickly raised his hand and said, "please."


    The work of guarding the morgue in the hospital is definitely the easiest job except for several presidents. Every day is cleaning, and you can read the newspaper with a teacup.


    However, it seems that few people are willing to do this job. After all, not everyone is brave, full of eight characters and does not believe in evil. They can get up and pee in the middle of the night in front of a house full of dead people.


    Generally speaking, the people who do this work are old sun tou, who comes from the countryside and doesn''t have much family concern (people with a bachelor history of more than 50 years are the best).


    After doing this work for a long time, when you look at the dead, you can regard them as a kind of goods and the morgue as a warehouse. You are the warehouse keeper.

 Chapter 1210

    Old sun tou, who has seen through life and death, woke up at 5:30 this morning, humming a popular tune as usual, walked into the morgue with a mop and was ready to start cleaning.


    He knew that when a new "resident" moved into the morgue in the early morning, his family would definitely pick up the dead early in the morning and be accompanied by relevant hospital personnel. Of course, he had to clean up to prove that he didn''t just drink tea and sleep and read the newspaper.


    The scale of the mortuary of Anyang Central Hospital, the brand of the freezer, and how to start the generator after a sudden power failure are not introduced in detail here.


    Just saying that old sun tou hummed a minor tune and took a mop to clean backward from the southeast corner of the house. He retreated to the front and back of a "drawer". From the corner of his eye, he inadvertently saw that the drawer seemed to come out, and the cold air was coming out.


    At present, it is the midsummer season, and the mortuary is airtight. If there is no refrigeration system, the smelly skin bag called by the eminent monk will deteriorate and give off peculiar smell.


    This is the most basic knowledge. Old sun tou, who has worked here for seven or eight years, has no reason not to understand. Therefore, whenever a new smelly leather bag is put in, he will specially check it before going to bed to avoid the bad events that the drawer is not closed, resulting in the weakening of the refrigeration system and the deterioration of the smelly leather bag.


    So old sun tou remembered very clearly that last night, after the smelly skin bag (Sun Gang) was sent and put in drawer 33, he specially checked it again before going to bed. He was sure to close the door before going back to dream.


    What''s the matter? When I got up this morning, the drawer opened a seam?


    Is it that the latch that closes the drawer doesn''t work?


    After Lao sun was stunned, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp the handle and pulled it out slightly -- his mouth suddenly opened wide: the body inside was gone.


    Lao sun could swear to the gods and Buddhas from heaven to earth: when he was on the night shift last night, he really didn''t hear anything. He saw anyone come to the morgue and pull away the smelly skin bag.


    So, how did the body in drawer 33 disappear?


    Smelly skin bag is not dead?


    After being frozen for a period of time, he felt very uncomfortable and woke up. Then he climbed out and walked quietly. He waved his sleeve without taking away a cloud, just like he came gently


    No longer bothering to clean up, old sun tou threw down his mop, turned around and ran away. He ran back to the duty room at the speed of 100 meters, grabbed the "cargo entry and exit record sheet" and began to search for the records of resident No. 33.


    Sun Gang, on the 33rd, delivered the goods at 1:30 a.m. so far, there is no signature of any family members and hospital leaders who must be present when shipping.


    The body of number 33 is missing!


    Old sun tou once heard a ghost story: when the janitor of a hospital mortuary was sleepy one night, he saw a beautiful woman in a white nightgown and suddenly climbed onto his bed. Without saying a word, the two began to have sex. They were like glue and life and death. Until dawn, the beautiful woman reluctantly left.


    The doorman didn''t know where the beauty came from or where she went. He only knew that he enjoyed the feeling and looked forward to the dark and the beauty could appear again.


    Sure enough, at that time last night, the beauty came as promised and they had sex again.


    In this way, the two kept for a full eight months. The doorman didn''t know where the beauty came from. When he asked her, she smiled and didn''t say anything. Otherwise, as far as he was concerned, he said it was their fate.


    Until one day, the local police led a group of outsiders to the morgue to look for the body of their daughter who had disappeared eight months ago. In fact, they were abducted to the local place to torture and store it here after killing.


    According to the instructions of the police, after opening a long frozen drawer, the doorman suddenly found that the daughter of the family who had been dead for more than eight months was the beauty who had sex with her every night.


    Moreover, the belly of a beautiful woman has been raised high


    How mentally handicapped a person must be to make up such a ghost story?


    Old sun tou doesn''t believe it, but he really hopes that this can happen in reality and happen to him. Even if he will eventually be like the hero in the ghost story, he will be scared to death after recognizing the beautiful woman''s body, which is much better than being doomed to no meat taste in this life and being alone all his life.


    But Lao sun wants a beautiful woman, not a handsome man No. 33.


    what the fuck!


    Old sun was so surprised that he called the leader in a panic.


    Listening to Lao sun''s head behind his back, he swore to President Zheng in a low voice that he really didn''t sleep last night. He did stare all night and stick to his post like the door god, just as the rules and regulations said.


    Zhang Yi looked at the empty drawer of No. 33 and began to play her best sculpture Kung Fu again.


    Why did Sun Gang''s body disappear?


    Who stole it?


    Why again!


    Zhang Yicai didn''t believe that Sun Gang, who was already dead, could turn into an electric light and go into space with a low chant of "I am light, I am electricity, I am the only myth, ow, ow, ow".


    Someone must have cheated old sun and stole his body.


    Sun Gang is not a big deal. He has no brothers and sisters. His parents died many years ago. After losing his male skills, he has no friends except a bastard surnamed Miao. So who stole his body?


    Do you want to use his body against me?


    When Zhang Yi pretended to be a wooden chicken, his mind turned. At the speed of 8000 revolutions per second, he didn''t think of anyone who would steal Sun Gang''s body and use him to deal with her.


    "Cough."


    A dry cough sounded from President Zheng behind Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak, but slowly looked back at President Zheng.


    "Comrade Zhang Yi, I''m sorry."


    President Zheng''s face was full of deep pain: "on behalf of the 838 employees of Anyang Central Hospital, I sincerely say sorry to you. It is our failure to do a good job that has caused great harm to your spirit. "


    Zhang Yi still didn''t speak.


    I just look at you quietly.


    I don''t know why, President Zheng finally saw from Zhang Yi''s composure that she was not an ordinary woman. She subconsciously lowered her chin, which everyone held high.


    It is a joke that the president of a hospital with more than 800 employees dare to put on airs in a city with a population of one million.


    "Comrade Zhang, Comrade Zhang Yi, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Unconsciously, when President Zheng spoke to Zhang Yi again, he already used honorifics.


    Now, I can no longer hide my identity, alas.


    Zhang Yi sighed in his heart, took out his work clothes from his bag, handed them over, and said faintly, "President Zheng, this is my work permit. Please have a look."


    President Zheng hesitated, took the work permit, opened it -- his hand trembled, almost threw the work permit on the ground, his waist bent subconsciously, and said hello: "Mayor Zhang, Hello!"


    Mayor Zhang?


    Is she the mayor?


    Dr. Wang, old sun tou, standing behind President Zheng, was immediately startled: good boy!


    President Zheng, the deputy department level, is more or less suspected of being a big hat. Only after he can become the leader of the Department in charge of the health system in Anyang can he enrich the level, but he is still a long way from the real power number two in a city.


    What''s more, he''s on the wrong side now: he lost Mayor Zhang''s husband''s body. How can I say this? If people make a fuss, it''s a major political event. He won''t want to sit in this seat again!


    "Dr. Wang, Lao sun, can you two go out first?"


    Zhang Yi ignored president Zheng''s greetings and said to Dr. Wang in a very calm tone: "however, I don''t want this matter to be spread. You should understand."


    "Know, know, we know!"


    It was so gloomy in the morgue that sweat beads appeared on Dr. Wang''s forehead. He quickly raised his hand and wiped it with his sleeve. The chick nodded like pecking rice. After making a promise, he pulled old sun, who was already in a completely ignorant state, and hurried out.


    Anyang is still a long way from the king of the Tang Dynasty. Besides, President Zheng''s job is doomed that he will not care about the trouble in the officialdom of other cities. Of course, he doesn''t know that Zhang Yi will be pushed to the end at any time, and may even go to jail.


    He only knew that this matter was big, but he wondered: according to Zhang Yi''s identity, why did she stay here alone after her husband was killed in the street?


    While President Zheng was thinking, Zhang Yi said, "President Zheng, I have a request."


    "You, you say, you say!"


    President Zheng became a chicken pecking rice again, nodding again and again, and was ready to be slaughtered: no matter what kind of request she put forward, I will promise as much as possible!


    "Take it easy. My request is not too difficult for you."


    Zhang Yi was silent for a moment and told her request again with a slightly hoarse but nice bass.


    After listening to her, President Zheng half opened his mouth and was a little confused.


    He never thought that Zhang Yi said so much, only one key point: this matter should be handled in a low-key way.


    How to deal with it in a low-key way?


    It''s very simple: the hospital must not publicize that her husband''s body ran away on colorful auspicious clouds. With her consent, after a car accident and the failure of Anyang hospital''s full rescue, the body was sent to the crematorium early this morning on the grounds that the damage was too serious. Sun Gang''s smelly skin bag was sent to the immortal class.


    Zhang Yi did this because what her husband had done before his death had had a very bad impact -- although he inadvertently "hunted" a fugitive wanted by the police before his death, it was far from making up for his serious violation of traffic rules before his death.


    In other words, drunk driving accidents will be punished.


    The husband of the second in command of the Tang Wang area, who died in such a cowardly way, was indeed a disgrace to Zhang Yi, so she decided not to hold a memorial service and so on, so she sent him quietly on the road.


    "Dean Zheng, do you have any different opinions on my request?"


    Zhang Yi said and waited for a moment. After seeing that President Zheng was still confused and motionless, Xiumei frowned slightly and asked in an unhappy tone.


    "Ah. Yes, yes! "


    President Zheng just woke up from a dream, and his heart fell down: it''s a request. It''s completely to solve my problems. It''s worthy of being such a young and light senior official. This consideration is comprehensive.


    "Well, let''s go through the formalities."


    Zhang Yi turned back and looked at the empty drawer 33. Then he raised his feet and walked to the door: Sun Gang, I hope you won''t appear in front of me again, whether dead or alive.

 Chapter 1211

    Zhang Yi''s request, for president Zheng, was simple and could not be simpler.


    To be on the safe side, he naturally had to do it himself.


    As long as the hospital and the family members of the deceased have negotiated, they don''t need to disturb any relevant departments in Anyang at all. At most, they just need to find an ownerless body frozen in the morgue for a long time and no one has claimed it, pretend to be Sun Gang and send it to the crematorium and go through the procedure.


    In order to thank Zhang Yi for her "understanding and reason", President Zheng drove her to Anyang cemetery and placed the urn in a small lattice destined never to accept anyone''s sacrifice.


    Everything went well. After all these things were done, it was just more than 10 a.m. and it was fast.


    After rejecting president Zheng''s kindness to drive Zhang Yi back to the king of the Tang Dynasty, she got out of the car from the street of Anyang, stood on the sidewalk, looked up at the sun in the sky, sighed faintly, leaned against the tree, closed her eyes, and had to take out her mobile phone after a long time.


    There are many missed calls and text messages on the mobile phone, but there is only one person: Han Miao.


    We all know that Zhang Yichao doesn''t guarantee the evening. In the past, those subordinates who went to her office to report their work when they have nothing to do are afraid of being implicated by her and it''s too late to avoid her. How can they call and ask her where she is after she hasn''t appeared in a row?


    Han Miao is Zhang Yi''s absolute confidant and came from Chuannan county. The relationship between the two can be described as one loss and one prosperity. After Zhang Yi is removed, Han Miao won''t want to have a good life in the future.


    Fortunately, Han Miao, who is not in the officialdom, doesn''t care about these. It''s a big deal to resign and enter the real estate like him -- it''s good to be a sales lady. Anyway, the house is so popular now. With luck, you can get tens of thousands of money just by taking a commission every month.


    When Zhang Yi went out the night before yesterday and staged the last crazy, he silenced his mobile phone like Fang Yuan and threw it in his bag without looking at it.


    Now take it out and look at the mobile phone that is about to run out of power. Zhang Yi smiled and dialed back.


    As soon as a beep came from the mobile phone, it was connected. Han Miao asked anxiously over there: "sister Yi, where are you!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak. He looked up at the pedestrians who hurried by and walked towards the green belt.


    "Sister Yi, sister Yi -- aren''t you sister Yi?"


    Han Miao''s voice became more anxious.


    "Han Miao, it''s me."


    Zhang Yi spoke, and then clearly heard Han Miao breathe a long sigh of relief over there. Before she could say anything, she said first: "I''m in Anyang, do something. Well, I''m fine. I''m fine. There''s something I want to tell you. "


    "Sister Yi, you say. I''m listening... As long as you''re okay. "


    When Han Miao said the last sentence, there was a little cry in her voice.


    When Zhang Yigang was transferred to the mainland, Han Miao thought that a happy life had finally come and was full of infinite confidence in a better future.


    But she never dreamed that an indecent incident in the southeast mountainous area had left Zhang Yi in a hopeless abyss. It was the best result to be sent to a Qingshui Yamen to sit on the bench.


    As Zhang Yi''s absolute confidant, she will certainly be greatly affected, but she really doesn''t care much. At most, she doesn''t like those colleagues who usually respect her. Now when she sees her, she pretends not to know that face.


    What''s more, he deliberately spoke some strange and angry words in front of her.


    After Zhang Yi didn''t go to work yesterday, Han Miao couldn''t help calling her.


    After no one answered, Han Miao panicked and drove to her residence. When she found that the iron general closed the door, she began to wonder if she couldn''t think of it. She went to find a place where no one died.


    After hearing that Han was fine, she wanted to cry now.


    Just about to shed tears, but was surprised by the news said by Zhang Yi: "Sun Gang, dead."


    "Sun Gang, dead, dead?"


    Han Miao''s repeated voice was full of disbelief.


    What kind of person is Sun Gang? Since Han Miao saw Zhang Yi wearing that thing with her own eyes, she hated him: This is just a society ruled by law. If there is no legal constraint, she has to take a knife to stab the beast for sister Yi!


    It''s just not human. It''s the boutique of scum, fighter, invincible.


    Han Miao knows better than anyone how Zhang Yi came over these years and how much he sacrificed for Sun Gang.


    But no matter how much sacrifice Zhang Yi made, Sun Gang was not satisfied. He was always suspicious. It was all about domestic violence. He even put that thing on her to insult her.


    Looking forward to Sun Gang choking to death by drinking water, choking to death by eating, and dying of heart disease and cerebral hemorrhage by sleeping, Han Miao suddenly heard Zhang Yi say that he was dead. After the shock, he was ecstatic and subconsciously surprised and shouted, "sister Yi, you are finally free!"


    "Yes, I''m finally free."


    Zhang Yi raised his head and looked at the bright sun in the sky. A sincere smile appeared on his pale face: "Xiaomiao, you don''t need to ask anything now. I''ll go back and tell you face to face soon."


    After deducting Han Miao''s phone, Zhang Yi waved and hit a car. On the way to a chain hotel to drive her car, she repeated this sentence in her heart: free, I''m finally free.


    No matter what happens in the future, why did Sun Gang''s body suddenly disappear? Zhang Yi is relieved now, but what about Fang Yuan?


    He didn''t feel relieved because of Ye Mingmei''s death.


    There were a lot of troubles, grinning like the devil and looking at him covetously.


    But the devil''s appearance is ferocious. In fact, his small appearance is still very good-looking.


    No way, beauty is beauty after all. Even if she looks ferocious, she can''t hide her beautiful reality.


    "What are you looking at? Look!"


    Qin Xiaobing stared at Fang Yuan covetously. After a long time, he found that this guy was not only not afraid, not guilty, but also interested in staring at her. He couldn''t hold it any longer. He grabbed something and hit him hard.


    Who says that when a beauty is extremely angry, she won''t beat the table and hit the bench?


    The beauty is so angry, not only because Fang Yuan killed Ye Mingmei by despicable means after she made a big ethical mistake, but also because she has been sitting in the room waiting for him to come to the door to apologize after she heard that this guy came back last night -- if this is inappropriate, should he always give her a statement?


    Anyway, we used to be friends.


    But the boy, when he came, sat on the sofa, with a deep face, crossed his legs and smoked a cigarette without saying a word.


    After smoking, the thief''s eyes rolled around her face as if looking for a flower.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Qin Xiaobing slept until 9:30 this morning. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t help being rude again.


    When anyone is filled with righteous indignation, his strength will soar.


    It''s just that this thing Qin Xiaobing grabbed casually seems a little heavy.


    The key is that this thing can also talk: "Oh, little sister, I''ll sit here and provoke you. You''ll drag me over?"


    After accompanying Fang Yuan in, Qin Dachuan took a look of sharing a common hatred. He sat down with his arms in his hands and stared at Fang Yuan''s little sister fiercely. Then he began to look at his nose, nose and heart like a wood carving Bodhisattva, and made up his mind to be a mute.


    Who would have expected that before long, Qin Dachuan installed a wood carving Bodhisattva, he was pulled by the angry Qin Xiaobing on his wrist and fell out -- Qin Dachuan, who was caught off guard, was immediately dragged to a somersault, then got up with a wronged face and asked his little sister why she wanted to take it out on him.


    I said why is this thing so heavy? It was holding my brother''s arm.


    Qin Xiaobing blushed and shouted angrily, "Qin Dachuan, you are not a good thing!"


    "Why am I not a good thing?"


    Qin Dachuan''s face was full of tears. If he hadn''t been there, he would have taken out his eldest brother''s shelf -- sitting with a smiling face next to his younger sister, gently hanging his arms for her and asking his doubts.


    "Qin Dachuan, go out first. They say they won''t let you follow. You just don''t listen."


    Fang Yuan finally spoke. Slowly, it seemed that he was confident.


    "Fang, Fang Yuan, don''t bully my little sister while I''m away, or I won''t spare you!"


    Qin Dachuan saw that the general situation was bad. Naturally, he stepped down the slope and hurriedly raised his feet to the door. Naturally, he couldn''t forget to show his deep love for his little sister: "Xiaobing, I''ll watch at the door. If this guy dares to insult you and move on you, you just need to snap your fingers, and I''ll rush in like a whirlwind with a knife and smash his body -- "


    "Get out!"


    In the angry Qin Xiaobing''s fierce cheers, in order to please Qin Dachuan, who dared to threaten the boss face to face, he didn''t dare to put another fart, so he rushed out with his head in his arms.


    "Alas, Qin Xiaobing, it''s wrong of you to do this. That''s your brother. You are brothers and sisters whose blood is thicker than water. He once stabbed people for you. How can you treat him with this attitude?"


    After Qin Dachuan slammed the door, Fang Yuan began to do ideological work for Qin Xiaobing. I hope she can know how to respect the old and love the young. Don''t learn from those little shrews with little quality. That will make the ancestors of the Qin family uneasy underground.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Xiaobing was furious. He grabbed something on the sofa again and smashed it into Fang Yuan''s face.


    Just now she hit Qin Dachuan, but this time she hit something very light. A black piece of cloth, even if it hit the square face, would not cause him any harm.


    So he was about to raise his hand to catch the area of the thing. He didn''t start. He let the ball hit him in the face, but closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He said from his heart, "it smells good!"


    After Qin Xiaobing smashed things out, he was stunned: that thing looks familiar.


    Qin Xiaobing spent the night at Ye Mingmei''s side the day before yesterday. Aunt four has everything she needs. Naturally, she won''t lack the small cover Qin Xiaobing changed.


    Now the one she threw out was replaced by her. At that time, she was worried. After she put it on the sofa, she forgot to put it away. Now it is used as a weapon to hit the surrounding area.


    No wonder this bastard didn''t hide. He said he was so sweet after being masked.


    After Qin Xiaobing was stunned for a moment, his small face, neck and even ankle turned into a cooked shrimp like color. Then he screamed and jumped over: "Fangyuan, I''m going to kill you!"


    With a bang, Qin Xiaobing just sat on his round leg. When his left hand picked his hair and raised his right fist, the door was kicked open.

 Chapter 1212

    No matter what one does, he will not go through his mind when he is ashamed and angry.


    All behaviors are dominated by anger.


    Just like Qin Xiaobing, who was so simple and kind that he was in a mess, after discovering that Fang Yuan was so shameless, he could no longer stand the reality that he was still living in the world. He decided to eliminate the harm for the people. Then he jumped up, sat on Fang Yuan''s leg, picked his hair with his left hand and held his right hand high, and was ready to perform the classic scene of "Wu Song beating the tiger".


    She didn''t realize how indecent her action was at this time. She wanted to hate and then hate and beat someone shameless.


    Qin Dachuan, who was worried after he went out, hid at the door and listened to the sound.


    When he heard his little sister suddenly yell ''Fangyuan, I''ll kill you'', he was angry: boy, dare to bully my little sister while I''m not here. Even if you''re my boss and I''m not your opponent, I''ll never spare you today!


    Brother Dachuan, who was worried that his little sister would be bullied, didn''t think about it. He turned and kicked the door open. The tiger''s eyes opened and shouted, "Shang, Fangyuan, dare you --"


    Eh, something''s wrong.


    It seems that he is not bullying Xiaobing, but the little sister is riding on him. It looks like Wusong is fighting the tiger. What''s the matter?


    Shit, is this Wusong fighting the tiger? Isn''t this a woman and a man?


    Qin Xiaobing, Qin Xiaobing, you really let me down. I know you have a good impression on the boss. You once "shamelessly" thought you were someone else''s girlfriend. You want to hold the diamond king in your hand and kick away the water shadow and Xia Xiaoyun.


    Brother, I support you. After all, this guy is always rich.


    The problem is, you shouldn''t be so impatient. You have to pay attention to the influence. Smelly men generally don''t cherish the girls who come to the door.


    Alas -- when Qin Dachuan sighed heavily in his heart, Qin Xiaobing finally realized how indecent she was, still under his brother''s eyelids.


    You can''t live.


    "Qin Dachuan, get out, get out, or I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    After Qin Xiaobing was extremely embarrassed, tears splashed and his little fist held high smashed into the surrounding area.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I''m going to roll, roll nonstop!"


    Brother Dachuan is not a fool. When he realizes that he will stay here again, the consequences of tietie will be worrying (I don''t see that my little sister''s eyes have been filled with blood, which is a sign of going crazy and destroying the whole world). When will he stay here?


    Alas, this woman is unreasonable.


    His mouth clearly shouted to kill Qin Dachuan. How can he keep greeting his brother with his fist?


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt and didn''t use the nine Yin white bone claw that women are best at.


    After sighing in Fang Yuan''s heart, he quickly bowed his head and let Qin Xiaobing''s small powder fist rain on his head: although her fist was like the waves of the angry sea, I raised my head and smiled at the sky.


    In order to avoid where Qin Xiaobing will sprain when she is violent (in fact, when beating people, Fang Yuan pays attention to scientific and standardized movements), Fang Yuan also kindly hugged someone else''s small waist with two bracelets: that''s good. No matter how crazy she is, it''s just biting her own tongue at most.


    It was crackling. Qin Xiaobing didn''t know how many punches he punched. The speed of the punches gradually slowed down. It was like gently pacifying the round head. It was so tender that people didn''t understand whether she was teaching people a lesson or saying baby good.


    She also saw Fang Yuan holding her small waist with both hands, but she didn''t struggle. She just stubbornly clenched her lips and continued to punch him on the head.


    "Now, all right? First of all, I''m not taking advantage of you. I''m worried that you''ll sprain your waist. "


    Fang Yuan reluctantly loosened the girl''s small waist and bowed his head to persuade: "if you haven''t relieved your hatred, I suggest you take a break first, and then do you mind?"


    Man, what a bitch!


    God standing on the clouds in the sky outside the window, after listening to Fang Yuan say so, he scolded with hate: however, follow me.


    "Fang Yuan, you are really, really an asshole, you are really an asshole!"


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly hugged Fang Yuan''s neck, put his chin on his shoulder, and began to cry. She was very wronged and sad, just like she threw herself into her brother''s arms and cried bitterly in the early morning of the day before yesterday. She just wanted to vent the pain in her heart in this way.


    "I''m an asshole, sometimes."


    With a bitter mouth, of course I know why Qin Xiaobing scolds him like this.


    I know that only when a girl cares too much about a man can she be like Qin Xiaobing and can''t control her own emotions.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to explain anything. That''s what the so-called tough life doesn''t need to explain -- shit, who''s spouting water?


    But Fang Yuan can be sure that one day Qin Xiaobing will understand that he is not as scum as she imagined.


    He will not change his favor for Qin Xiaobing because of some irrational behaviors he made when he was extremely disappointed with him.


    At any time, Qin Xiaobing is the last pure land in Fangyuan''s heart. Whenever he thinks of her, he will feel that the world is wonderful, and he will have the ability to know her, which may be the greatest harvest of his visit to the world.


    No matter how she treats him in the future, if she encounters any problems, Fangyuan will try her best to help her solve them.


    He not only won''t tell Qin Xiaobing his true psychological feelings, but also won''t tell anyone.


    The purest snow lotus in his heart should always bloom on the cliff belonging to him and accept his own worship.


    The cry, even the smallest sob, slowly stopped. Qin Xiaobing''s breathing returned to normal, still lazily lying on his shoulder as if he were asleep.


    If she doesn''t move, Fang Yuan can only play the role of a chair. She is also the most comfortable chair in the world.


    Qin Xiaobing is nearly 1.7 meters tall and weighs about 50 kilograms. She is a standard little model. If she stands in the street and yells at the crowd: who will be my chair and hold me?


    It is estimated that the men in line can row from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road.


    But the problem comes again: it''s OK to use this charming little beauty as a chair for a while and a half, but it only takes more than four hours -- Congratulations, you have to consider whether you have to go to the hospital for amputation.


    As the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. No matter how light a girl is, it''s a hundred pounds. For a long time, I ride and sit on a man''s leg from ten o''clock, hug the man''s neck and sleep beautifully until two o''clock in the afternoon. The blood vessels on a man''s leg are affected by the beauty''s own weight and gravity. In addition, what I''m sitting on is not a sofa but a hard mahogany chair, It''s normal that the blood is not circulating. There is a real risk of leg necrosis due to insufficient blood supply.


    I have to break Greene''s big head like a watermelon!


    This guy told me that he bought the decoration, furniture and electrical appliances in this guest room. In order to show his taste, he specially placed a sofa there and made a set of mahogany seats here.


    Fang Yuan listened to the breath of the girl in her arms, stared at the opposite wall in a daze, and tried to feel the sense of existence of his two legs. Naturally, he would forget those words that he once boasted that foreigners had good taste after listening to Greene.


    Fang yuanincomparably wondered: didn''t sister Ma move her hands and feet to Qin Xiaobing last night and let her sleep until 9:30 this morning? Why are you so sleepy now?


    Alas, it must be too heavy under the medicine effect. Although he woke up at 9:30, in fact, the residual medicine effect was still hidden in her body cells. Just after going crazy and crying, it was aroused, which led to her beautiful sleep.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Qin Xiaobing is always under some great pressure in the heart of heaven. After crying, she is completely released and feels tired. Therefore, she will forget that she really shouldn''t sleep like a koala -- she slept past.


    In fact, Fang Yuan is not a dead man. He can move when he can''t feel the existence of two legs.


    He didn''t do that.


    I can''t say why. Fang Yuan can clearly feel that Qin Xiaobing will be awakened as long as he moves a little.


    Fang Yuan just wants her to have a good sleep. In his warm arms, he has a full sense of security.


    He felt that this was the only reward for the feeling Qin Xiaobing could give him.


    Never talk about money or feelings. Those are too vulgar.


    However, let her sleep like this. It''s estimated that if she can''t sleep until dark, my brother will have to go to the hospital for surgery.


    Should Qin Xiaobing really have a good sleep, or two legs?


    In Fangyuan''s heart, when making a difficult choice for this problem, Qin Xiaobing spoke like a sleepwalking: "tired, not tired?"


    "OK!"


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan blurted out his answer, and then smiled proudly: "you are as light as a piece of paper and can''t make any burden on me."


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    Qin Xiaobing asked again.


    "Shall I treat you?"


    Fang Yuan''s cheeks bulged and said with a strong smile, "you''re wrong. You''re really good to me. Think about it. Since we met, you have covered me. I always give you trouble. "


    "Oh, stop talking. I know in my heart. Since I know you''re great."


    Qin Xiaobing sighed and asked again, "Why are you so good to me?"


    "Because you are, Qin Xiaobing."


    For the same question, Fang Yuan needs to think a little before giving a seemingly nonsense answer.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    Qin Xiaobing chuckled. His voice was a little hoarse, but it was still as pleasant as a silver bell.


    When Fang Yuan''s heart swings, he listens to her ask: "I have a boyfriend -- what''s your feeling now?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan said without hesitation, "I don''t agree."


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Qin Xiaobing slowly drew a circle on his back with his fingers and murmured, "we are friends or brothers. Why don''t you agree that I have a boyfriend?"


    "If that person is not Guo Yiqin, I may agree after I investigate for you."


    Fang Yuan told the truth: "it''s possible. When you get married, I''ll give you a big gift."


    "Am I rare?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s voice suddenly became cold. After pinching on Fang Yuan''s back, he lifted his feet to the ground, grabbed the small hood and walked into the bathroom.


    Fang Yuan quickly raised his feet and pedaled like a duck paddling.


    As a veteran of the color world who has passed through thousands of flowers and leaves do not stick to her, Fang Yuan can read Qin Xiaobing''s mind even if she is stupid.


    But he didn''t want that idea.


    There are many women around him. It seems that there are more troubles than women, and they are all heavyweights. If he really has that kind of relationship with Qin Xiaobing, he will immediately bring her into a big vortex.


    Qin Xiaobing is the last pure land in his heart -- who is willing to pollute that pure land with his own hands?


    Fangyuan''s greatest hope is that Qin Xiaobing can live a safe and happy life.


    The premise to achieve her wish is that Fang Yuan can''t provoke her.


    He would never let Guo Yiqin provoke her.

 Chapter 1213

    When Qin Xiaobing walked out of the bathroom, Fangyuan''s legs finally returned to normal.


    Sister Xiaobing''s face is white and clean, and there is a shy purplish red floating in it, but she deliberately pulls a face to install the refrigerator. It seems quite lovely in Fangyuan''s view, which also strengthens his belief: in any case, Guo Yiqin can''t destroy her.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?"


    When Fang Yuan found that she was a thief again, Qin Xiaobing stared at her. Qin Xiaobing stared, hugged his chest and leaned against the door frame. He disdained to pay attention to him.


    She said the same thing twice today. After the first time, she almost hit Qin Dachuan as a weapon. This time, she just stared and her long eyelashes fell down.


    She is very shy.


    Really shy.


    Just now, when I went to wash my face and brush my teeth, I suddenly felt that I had slept around someone''s neck for more than four hours in the "riding and squatting crotch style". Why should I be so careless and self-respect?


    She is an innocent child who even keeps her first kiss well. Usually, when she has to shake hands with men, she is divided at one touch. Even she has never seen a Japanese movie.


    So she really didn''t understand why she squatted on the man and slept for so long at that time, and she was very at ease. It was as if she was tired of studying at school and fell asleep sweetly on the mat under her mother''s gently shaking Pu fan. She relaxed wholeheartedly and smiled sweetly at the corners of her mouth.


    After realizing that boss Xia was hostile to him, Qin Xiaobing secretly reminded himself that those surnamed Fang and I are only good friends and good friends. The kind that can do anything for them will never develop to the point of kissing and making waves.


    As a result, today she sat on her body in that indecent posture and slept for four hours.


    Four hours!


    In these four hours, she didn''t get any interference and didn''t move around. Qin Dachuan didn''t come in to care about his little sister to see if she was being bullied after so long.


    That heartless Qin Dachuan, or my brother, did this to me. See if I don''t strangle him later -- after gnashing my teeth in the mirror and getting angry, the simple and kind-hearted sister Bing always felt that her body was strange and her little face had an inexplicable fever. She had to pour cold water on it and take a deep breath one after another to make herself gradually return to normal, Finally, I came to the conclusion that I was out of my mind just now.


    Well, Fang Yuan is also out of his mind. Otherwise, he can''t be indifferent and dare not move when he holds a beautiful woman in his arms.


    Hum, this boy knows current affairs, or I have to kill him.


    It''s just that the boy has a beautiful girl in his arms. Why doesn''t he have that dirty reaction? Is my Qin Xiaobing lack of charm? In his heart, it''s the status of left hand and right hand?


    Asshole, how could he insult me like this? God, who spied on the change of Qin Xiaobing''s inner thought, sighed heavily: Alas, this woman is really hard to serve. You insult her, she says you play a rogue; You respect her, but she complains that you insult her. Alas, I don''t know why she thinks so.


    In fact, Qin Xiaobing didn''t know why she thought so. Anyway, she was very angry. When she went out of the bathroom, she also clenched her teeth and vowed to ignore the guy outside. But after coming out, she forgot that she almost broke her little silver teeth just now. She just felt unnatural and shy.


    "Alas."


    Fang Yuan sighed and shook his head.


    Qin Xiaobing, who looked down on the surface, had been watching the boy from the corner of his eyes. Seeing him shaking his head and sighing, he immediately thought he was thinking. He was angry. He suddenly looked up, walked in front of him like a flower and a willow, raised his foot and kicked on the mahogany seat. In a rather gloomy tone, he asked, "what does shaking his head and sighing mean? Do you think I''m ugly and pollute your eyes? "


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    Worried about Qin Xiaobing''s spilling, Fang Yuan quickly stood up, walked around the back of the chair, held the back of the chair with both hands, looked at her with a very careful smile and said, "Hey, hey, I just shook my head and sighed, which is an instinctive reaction of ''I didn''t expect that there are girls like those described in some sour poems in the world''."


    "Sour teeth?"


    Qin Xiaobing sneered: "hum, please tell me what sour poems you can associate with me."


    "The most is the tenderness of lowering your head, just like the shame of the water lotus."


    Fang Yuan said softly, "is this Xu Zhimo''s poem?"


    Qin Xiaobing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He pretended to be ''I''m very angry'' before his gloomy little face turned red again immediately.


    Although she knew very well that under her "covetous" gaze, Fang Yuan would never dare to say those words that made her angry, and would certainly say those who described her beauty and turned around to please her, she didn''t expect him to read this poem.


    "Hey, you seem to blush only when you have done something bad. You really look like a shy water lotus."


    The round eyes were chattering on her face, and there was a sound in her mouth. Holding the ten fingers on the back of the chair, she couldn''t help bending, as if she was about to lose control of herself and wanted to rush up and hug her and bite her.


    "Go! When I don''t know you''re flattering me, make me happy? "


    Qin Xiaobing stepped back warily and sat on the sofa again. Just about to pinch out the appearance of a big man when he taught the small peddler (that is, to cross his legs), he suddenly felt that such a bad thing would damage his "extremely shy water lotus" demeanor. He quickly closed his knees and tilted aside slightly.


    "Tut, tut, look at this sitting posture. At first glance, it''s pure. Ah, no, at first glance, it''s a good habit that pure ladies will keep."


    When Fang Yuan was about to continue to flatter, sister Xiaobing, who was said to be more shy by him (she knew she was beautiful, but there was really no man who could spare no effort to flatter in front of her, which made her secretly proud and happy, but also very ill intentioned), quickly interrupted him: "the ancients said that if there was nothing to be courteous, it would be either rape or theft. Fang Yuan, don''t think I don''t know you want to play tricks on me. "


    "I''m all ears. Welcome Secretary Qin to expose my lies and tear off my mask of hypocrisy."


    It can be seen that Qin Xiaobing really doesn''t enjoy his praise like Xia Xiaoyun (in fact, he always takes pleasure in cracking down on boss Xia and always tells lies about Xiao Xia. It''s not good, that''s not good). If he continues to behave, he''ll go too far, but it''s not beautiful. He quickly stopped flattering.


    Qin Xiaobing raised his hand, pointed to the mahogany chair opposite, and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say a word and looked at her little foot first.


    This room was specially decorated by Greene to flatter boss Fang. It is the highest grade room on Lihua mountain. In the wardrobe of the suite bedroom, he also prepared several sets of clothes and several pairs of shoes for him, but not for girls. So now Qin Xiaobing can only wear extra large flip flops when she lives in.


    The charming girl, wearing a pair of extra large flip flops, is -- very cute.


    Subconsciously, Qin Xiaobing hurriedly took a sofa cushion and covered his feet. He was really angry: "look, what are you looking at!"


    "I just want to make sure that you can smash me into a bag of high heels without smashing them. Nothing else. I''m not that kind of abnormal foot fetish. I''ve never thought of kissing a girl''s smelly feet -- well, well, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? "


    Fang Yuan raised her hand to catch the back of the sofa hit by Qin Xiaobing. After making sure that she would not be angry and throw things, she carefully bypassed the chair and sat down, but still held the armrest with her right hand. It was clear that when she saw the big event, she raised her feet and ran away.


    Shit, why is the dead foreigner on the record? There''s a fruit knife under the table. Fortunately, she didn''t see it.


    After sitting down, he saw a fruit knife in the fruit tray under the table. Fang Yuan quickly stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Xiaobing, do you want to eat an apple? I''ll peel it for you."


    "Don''t eat."


    Qin Xiaobing refused without thinking about it. He found that there was only one grape and three or five oranges in the fruit tray under the table. How could he use a knife? He immediately understood it and smiled angrily: "hehe, Fangyuan, I''m not as cruel as you think. I''ll stab you with a knife."


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobing was really angry, Fang Yuan was certainly not stupid enough to explain anything. He just frowned tightly, looked cloudy and dignified, and didn''t speak. He seemed to instinctively hold a fruit knife and gently beat it in his palm.


    The goat said: when a woman is angry and you want to divert her attention, the best way is to pretend that she has a lot on her mind and there will be a great disaster at any time. In that way, she will ignore her anger and care about why you are sad.


    The experience of goat, an old thing, which took decades to sum up, is really not covered.


    After seeing Fang Yuan suddenly frown and shut up, Qin Xiaobing forgot the reality that she was angry now. He only waited for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Two things, one is Ye Mingmei."


    Fang Yuan raised his head, looked at Qin Xiaobing''s eyes, full of sincerity, and slowly said, "whether you believe it or not, I want to tell you that I didn''t kill her. But I did have that idea. "


    At a meeting on the overpass last night, Fang Yuan once said with pride: I''ll take the black pot. Even for Qin Xiaobing, I will frankly admit that I killed Ye Mingmei.


    However, after clearly realizing that his position in the hearts of girls was so important, Fang Yuan wanted to tell the truth.


    It doesn''t matter whether Qin Xiaobing believes what he said or not, as long as he didn''t deceive her.


    Qin Xiaobing also looked at the table. After a long silence, he asked faintly, "who killed her?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    Qin Xiaobing gave a silent sneer and asked, "do you know?"


    "Even if I killed it."


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing''s rhetorical question, Fang Yuan didn''t want to explain anything.


    "What do you mean, even if?"


    Qin Xiaobing raised his hand. It seemed that he wanted to beat the table hard. After falling, he was light. Looking at Fangyuan''s eyes, he was full of begging: "Fangyuan, please tell the truth and say you didn''t hurt Ye Mingmei."


    Qin Xiaobing''s begging attitude made Fang Yuan''s heart hurt violently (he can naturally see that Qin Xiaobing believed that he killed Ye Mingmei. The reason why he begged him not to admit was that he hoped he could deceive her, so that she would feel at ease). After sipping the corners of his mouth, he said bitterly, "yes, I killed her."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qin Xiaobing''s pupils narrowed slightly, and then returned to nature. He asked faintly, "what''s the second thing?"

 Chapter 1214

    The second thing Fang Yuan wants to say is a story.


    The story of Guo Yiqin.


    From the beginning of their acquaintance a few years ago to now, Fang Yuan analyzed in detail Guo Yiqin''s background, work, especially his concept of love from an objective point of view.


    Qin Xiaobing kept silent. His right elbow was on his knee and his right hand held his chin. His long eyelashes flickered from time to time. He was fascinated.


    Just like listening to a very absurd but true story, I was still thinking: do monkeys that can turn over 18000 miles in a somersault really exist?


    "You can''t associate with Guo Yiqin."


    After Fang Yuan said that, he went to the refrigerator, took out two cans of cold drinks, put the can of pear juice in front of Qin Xiaobing, opened the beer and drank it, opened his mouth and breathed out a mouthful of cold air: "I will never watch and watch that side embark on the road of destruction."


    Qin Xiaobing stretched out his left hand, pinched the can of pear juice, turned it slowly on the table and said softly, "Fang Yuan, in your eyes, Guo Yiqin may be so unbearable. Maybe he is such a person. However, when he contacts me, he may change those shortcomings and treat me sincerely. "


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "he won''t change. From the day he decided to change himself, he would no longer have the love of normal people. A woman, no matter how perfect she is, is in his eyes a tool for carrying on the family line. "


    Qin Xiaobing stopped turning the can of pear juice, looked up at him and asked, "but I have to associate with him?"


    Fang Yuan was silent for a long time before he said faintly, "he will die. I promise, I will do my best to let him die. Qin Xiaobing, believe me, since I can kill Ye Mingmei, there is nothing I can''t do. "


    Qin Xiaobing''s eyes suddenly jumped down and said, "except him, I don''t think any man can match me anymore."


    "There are men in the world."


    Fang Yuan said.


    Qin Xiaobing then asked, "who? For example. "


    "For example, I --"


    When Fangyuan habitually advertised how excellent she was, she realized that she had been trapped by Qin Xiaobing as soon as she spoke: she deliberately asked Fangyuan to say this sentence.


    I want to ''cut off'' my relationship with Guo Yiqin unless you are my boyfriend.


    If you don''t promise, leave me alone!


    This is what Qin Xiaobing wants to express.


    In the world, of course, there are more than two excellent men, Fang Yuan and Guo Yiqin, but Qin Xiaobing will not consider it. She will only choose one from them, just as she has decided to ignore boss Xia.


    Qin Xiaobing took the initiative to call Guo Yiqin and asked others to be her boyfriend. He saw that Xia Xiaoyun was quite dissatisfied with Fang Yuan''s kindness to her, so he made a rash decision in a hurry.


    But since Fang Yuanmei slept in her arms, Qin Xiaobing''s idea has changed: love is never a business. If it is your own, you should firmly grasp it. Even if the future is difficult, you should strive to overcome it and never shrink back. We can''t regard love as a tool to repay kindness, which is a blasphemy to love.


    Therefore, she decided to try her best to fight for it in her unique way.


    Fang Yuan looked at Qin Xiaobing with a sneer in his eyes and smiled bitterly: women have never been a fuel-efficient lamp in this regard.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Qin Xiaobing waited patiently for a long time, then seemingly casually asked, opened the cold drink, and took a gentle SIP gracefully.


    Fang Yuan thought again and slowly said, "Qin Xiaobing, you should be a very simple person who doesn''t know how to play tricks --"


    Qin Xiaobing interrupted him: "no matter how simple a girl is, she will change with her own experience. Especially in the face of their lifelong happiness, they must learn to use various means to retain them. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t drink the beer can, slowly flattened it and shook his head: "Qin Xiaobing, I''m not suitable for you."


    "Hehe, I knew you would say so. Well, I won''t pester you blindly, leave those sisters and sisters and concentrate on chasing me. "


    Qin Xiaobing smiled, put down the cold drink, stood up, went behind the door, put on her shoes, took his small bag from the hanger, opened the door and said to Fang Yuan, "but I hope you should know what ''mutual respect'' means."


    What she said about mutual respect was that she wanted to be around regardless of who she was dealing with.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He took out a cigarette and lit one. The smoke curled up and shrouded his face.


    "Oh, little sister, are you out?"


    Qin Xiaobing just walked out of the room. Qin Dachuan, who was lying on the roof railing with Greene, hurriedly ran over with a smiling face.


    Qin Xiaobing frowned slightly and asked, "is there anything strange when I came out -- Qin Dachuan, you have thief eyes. What are you looking at me?"


    "I didn''t see anything. Hey hey, I just found that you suddenly became more beautiful."


    Qin Dachuan said with a sigh of relief.


    Brother Dachuan has been wandering in the Jianghu for so long. He hasn''t learned any good skills, but he has developed a pair of eyes that "you can tell whether a woman is a real woman at a glance".


    From Qin Xiaobing''s "normal" walking posture, he can be sure that during the period with Fangyuan, except for beating and scolding, there were no peach colored events.


    This made him a little relieved. He secretly praised the little sister''s deep determination. After all, there are so many beautiful women around. Whether it''s water shadow or Xia Xiaoyun, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. If the little sister with simple mind wants to compete with those strong women for the square, she is doomed to be defeated.


    That''s what Qin Dachuan doesn''t want to see. Although as long as his little sister decides to attack Fangyuan, he will try his best to help her clear the obstacles on the way, even if she dies.


    However, he was also disappointed. After all, he still knew how deep Fangyuan had. If boss Fang really became his brother-in-law, he couldn''t think of the benefits he could get as a brother-in-law.


    "Hum, I know how dark your mind is when you laugh so unkindly."


    Qin Xiaobing can''t guess what Qin Dachuan is thinking and doesn''t bother to think about it (at any time, she firmly believes that her brother will always stand behind her and protect her even if she works hard, which is enough). She raised her hand against grinde, who nodded funny here, said hello, squatted down and hugged the donkey, and said, "it''s getting late, I should go back. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    Qin Dachuan raised his feet, kicked the donkey still begging for a hug aside, took out the car key, threw it in the air, and walked down the mountain side by side with his little sister.


    Halfway up the mountain, Qin Dachuan couldn''t help it. He whispered, "what have you done for so long?"


    "Guess."


    Qin Xiaobing paused and said faintly.


    "I can''t guess."


    Qin Dachuan shook his head honestly.


    "We''re sleeping."


    Qin Xiaobing said casually.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dachuan''s face suddenly changed.


    When a lone man and a few women are alone in a room, the meaning of sleep is generally related to some particularly fierce action and the continuation of human life.


    But Qin Dachuan can clearly see that the little sister walks very normally and has no "sequelae after sleep". Is it because she hasn''t been close to women for many days that his eyesight has decreased?


    "What do you think?"


    What was Qin Dachuan thinking? Qin Xiaobing couldn''t see it. He raised his foot and kicked his leg.


    Qin Dachuan was wronged: "Xiaobing, it''s not my dirty mind. It''s what you said. I really can''t help people think like that."


    "I sat on his leg and slept for four hours, which almost caused him to go to the hospital for amputation, Ho, Ho, ha ha."


    Qin Xiaobing looked up and laughed wildly, stepped on her slender legs, stepped on her thin high-heeled leather shoes, and hurried down the mountain.


    "Alas, little sister, just put down what you can''t get. Why torture yourself like this?"


    Qin Dachuan looked at Qin Xiaobing who was going away quickly. He was stunned for a moment before he sighed and looked up to the West.


    Standing in a place with a wide field of vision and looking into the distance can always make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Especially when you look around, it''s all yellow rape flowers.


    Due to the expiration of the contract and other reasons, after Donghai group gave up the feed base of thousands of Mu here, the land was developed into a farm by a vegetable company and all rape flowers were planted (the flowering period of rape flowers began from January to August, as if in the perspective of direct sunlight on the earth, the periodic process of gradual rise and fall every year). It looks particularly comfortable, Countless little bees and butterflies are dancing in the bushes.


    At the foot, there are more than ten acres of Alfalfa (alfalfa is also planted in spring and summer. This herb with vitality for more than 20 years will flourish as long as it can safely cross the winter and the temperature is appropriate).


    Surrounded by thousands of mu of rape flowers, this alfalfa not only does not look very poor, but has the effect of a little green in the thousands of flowers, which proves that nature''s ability to match colors in the color world is quite clever.


    As Lin Wuer said, there are three small bungalows, a water well, household appliances, furniture, Kitchenware and so on. Even there is a laptop on the table in front of the window.


    Under Lin Wuer''s arrangement, Li Jie personally brought people here to clean up, and all daily necessities were replaced with new ones.


    Originally, he planned to decorate three rooms (one as a living room, one as a bedroom, and the one in the East is a kitchen), but Mobei refused.


    She likes the cement floor and white wall very much. When she looks up, she can see the original appearance of the reed top.


    If you decorate this place into a star hotel room, it will disrupt the unique charm of the field.


    Within a radius of one kilometer, in addition to this small house, there is a row of simple houses in the northeast, where the workers of rape flower farm live.


    When they saw that a new neighbor moved in, they also came to help. They hoped that when the big guys were free, they could drink a little wine and talk about the world event of when the island in the East China Sea would be recovered by force. However, when they saw that the new neighbor was so honored and ignored them, they stopped thinking.


    In fact, Li Jie doesn''t quite understand why President Lin attaches so much importance to this strange fat woman.


    However, as long as President Lin makes the decision, Li Jie will unconditionally try his best to implement it.


    Besides, arranging for a fat woman to come here to "live in the wild" is really not a big deal. Breaking the sky means spending thirty or fifty thousand to make this place look new. For Lin, this little money is just a more sumptuous banquet.


    Mobei is very satisfied with the environment provided by Lin Wuer.


    Looking west from here, you can see the rolling hills a few kilometers away.


    Although the hills at low altitudes have been developed, there are many wild and unnoticed Chinese herbal medicines in the valley.

 Chapter 1215

    Chinese civilization has been more than 5000 years, and the use of Chinese herbal medicine is an integral part of Chinese civilization, which is still very important.


    Just thousands of years later, people''s understanding of Chinese herbal medicine is far from complete. Just as few Westerners believe that those insects crawling around with bark and grass roots can drink and treat diseases.


    Mobei believes.


    From the day she received cruel training that normal people could not imagine, she believed that Chinese herbal medicine was the "pure natural" holy medicine. As long as the medicine was properly applied, it would not have any side effects.


    When she was a teenager, she was soaked in those dark potions to strengthen her special system and relieve the pain she suffered during training.


    There are a wide variety of Chinese herbal medicines in Jiuyou world, and there are too many strange flowers and herbs unknown to outsiders, including herbs that can darken hair.


    In Jiuyou world, this herb is called blackhead grass.


    There is also blackhead grass in the outside world, but its effect is to clear lung and cough, clear away heat and detoxify, and mainly treat influenza; Pneumonia; Symptoms such as bronchitis don''t seem to have much to do with blackening your hair.


    But the blackhead grass in Jiuyou world is the grass that can make the hair black. Some are similar to the Dogtail grass outside, but the leaves are much wider and the roots are black.


    Mobei hopes to find this kind of blackhead grass in a valley on the hill not far away.


    Outsiders have never heard of blackhead grass that can darken their hair, which does not mean that there is no such grass outside - even if not, Mobei also wants to take a chance, because she really hates her bright silver white hair.


    However, there are many non mainstream girls involved. They like to dye their bright black hair into colorful, showing frivolous rebellion. At first glance, they are immature.


    In particular, Xu Niang, who is in her 30s and 40s, likes to dye her hair orange and orange red, and then turn around in hot, making her look like a poodle. She looks as ugly as she wants to be, but she herself "takes care of herself" and makes people want to vomit.


    Every cell in Mobei''s body is an authentic Chinese Han people with yellow skin and black hair, so she hopes to find a way to slowly change herself back to the past after being changed to this shape by Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Mrs. Jiuyou once gave her invulnerability, and now she has taken it away.


    Then Mobei will never ask her to change her "gift" again. She decides that she must return it step by step. No matter how difficult and long the process is, she won''t look until her teeth are gone.


    There is a way from head to toe -- well, let''s start by blackening our hair.


    It was the sky that darkened first. With the sunset disappearing behind the mountains, the night slowly shrouded around, like a mother coaxing the baby to sleep, slowly rocking the cradle and humming a nice lullaby.


    Mobei walked on the path between the fields. He was dressed in black and covered with long bright silver hair. He was wrapped up with a piece of black cloth. The whole person was black, just like a ghost walking in the wild at night.


    The environment in the wild is completely different from that in the city.


    When the night falls, the neon lights in the city wake up blinking, and the night life loved by young people has just begun, but the wild has fallen asleep sweetly after 9:30 p.m. only the invisible ghost of Mobei North flashes away under the stars.


    On the far side of the mountain, the barking of dogs came faintly. That was the location of the duty room in this scenic spot. No one would run here at night. Even if they saw someone wandering around at night, they wouldn''t take care of it as long as they didn''t steal or damage public facilities.


    Now people''s quality is so high that only fools will run here in the middle of the night to do damage.


    Therefore, you can walk down the barren grass in the valley, turn on the flashlight and carefully look for the existence of blackhead grass.


    At present, it is the best season for flowers to bloom and grass to compete for green. Especially in the hills and valleys in the wilderness, in addition to those annoying plastic bags, there is occasionally a rabbit jumping up quickly to disturb the plants to swing with the wind.


    "Squeak!"


    When another hare was frightened from more than ten meters in front of the left, leaped out of the grass and rushed forward, he finally couldn''t resist the itch. He bent down and reached out to pick up a small stone at will, and then bent his fingers to flick -- the hare running at full speed screamed and scolded "lying in the groove, good Kung Fu" and fell into the grass.


    Game is everyone''s favorite. Naturally, it is also in the north of the desert.


    Under the starry sky, surrounded by thousands of acres of rape and alfalfa, it is definitely an enjoyment to light a campfire, roast duck and rabbit, and whisper "my future is not a dream".


    Shaking his fat right hand, Mo Beibei nodded with satisfaction.


    After being rescued by Lin Wuer, now, after several days of recuperation, the weak body in the north pole of Mobei has gradually recovered 70% or 80%, not to mention beating a hare with a stone. Even if a wolf suddenly runs out, she can break its head with a stone.


    The hare is not a wolf. When Mobei bends his fingers to pop up the stone, the strength used is certainly not so strong. At most, it only uses 10% of the strength, but it is enough to break its head.


    Coincidentally, Mobei heard a hungry coo in his stomach.


    She ate a whole pot of white rice and a few pieces of pickles at about seven o''clock in the evening. Even three guys may not be able to finish the food. Now, just five or six hours later, she was already hungry.


    This is the characteristic of fat people, especially in the north of the desert.


    In order to resist their continued obesity, Mobei these days are eating white rice, eating pickles and drinking strong tea.


    It''s just that food without oil and water, no matter how large it is, doesn''t last long.


    When people are hungry, they will panic, but as long as they are too hungry, they will never be hungry.


    Mobei can''t. She will always be flustered. She has to eat, or she will -- go crazy.


    So she decided to roast the hare and eat it in the small valley.


    I haven''t tasted meat for a long time. It''s not impossible to make an exception tonight.


    However, it was obvious that the hare didn''t want to meet the wishes of the north of the desert. Otherwise, it wouldn''t jump up suddenly and fly away when she was almost in front of her.


    "Eh?"


    Mobei was extremely surprised.


    She was sure that the little stone popped out of her fingers would smash the hare''s skull after hitting its head. Then how could it not die and jump up and run wild?


    Is it just my illusion that my body has recovered 70% or 80%?


    The hare was just knocked unconscious after I got a stone.


    Mobei immediately thought of these in surprise, but there was no pause at his feet. His huge body flew up and chased the hare.


    She decided not to use small stones to hunt rabbits, but to "catch" it alive to test the level of her skills.


    In fact, even if Mobei only recovers 20 to 30% of its skills, it can catch the hare alive, on the premise that the hare will not turn and jump from left to right, nor will it suddenly get into a pile of rocks when it will catch up with it.


    Mobei didn''t even think about it. He flew and raised his feet.


    With a loud bang, the pile of seven or eight stones was kicked away by her. One of the stones the size of a man''s head roared at the rabbit and his head.


    Although Mobei has lost the function of night vision, she can still see that the hare can''t hide from the stone through the stars.


    Sure enough, just as the stone lived, knowing the height of the hare when it jumped up, he immediately hit the position first -- exactly, the stone big enough to have a human head hit the hare''s head heavily.


    If it doesn''t die again, it will be unreasonable.


    Indeed, something unreasonable happened. The hare, whose head should have been smashed by a stone, just scolded (that is, a "squeak"), then turned sharply and ran due south along the valley.


    An undead hare?


    When Mobei reached out to pick up a stone, she didn''t continue to hit it. Her eyes narrowed slightly in the night. After a slight pause, she chased it again.


    It seems that something that can''t be killed can only come from the Jiuyou world.


    So, what about the hare who probably grew up in this valley from an early age? Is it from that world?


    Mrs. Jiuyou, how can you use your old nose to ''quench'' a hare that doesn''t live long?


    To take a step back, even if Mrs. Jiuyou can do this, how can she know that the north of the desert has come to the Pearl and hidden in the wild?


    Perhaps all this was arranged by Mrs. Jiuyou. It''s like that up to now, Mobei hasn''t figured out who brought her here by container "ice" from distant Russia.


    Someone is arranging her life.


    Only this explanation can meet the adventure of Mobei¡®


    Who could that be?


    Will you wait for her at the end of the hare''s escape direction?


    It should be like this.


    Therefore, Mobei didn''t plan to kill the hare with stones, and didn''t want to chase the hare and blow up his lungs. Instead, he followed the hare to the West.


    The hare, who obviously felt the danger behind him, ran all the way forward without exploding his lungs. In just a few minutes, he took the north of the desert to another Valley, and then ran up the hill along the slope of 45 degrees.


    North of the desert saw a lamp on the hillside of the hill.


    This is not a modern lamp, but a lantern.


    The white lantern is not big. It looks like a palace lantern. It looks about the size of a thermos. There is a candle in it. It flickers with the light wind.


    This is a scenic spot. Mobei has long been explained by Li Jie. It is also a scenic spot that has just been developed - but no matter what, there can be no such outdated lanterns at this time.


    But it happened to appear. At the end of the scenic spot, there were not many people in the daytime.


    Looking at the lantern, Mobei smiled and slowed down.


    She had understood that the hare was not a real hare, but had been raised. The purpose of suddenly appearing in front of her tonight was to bring her here.


    As for the undead hare, it doesn''t matter whether it comes from the Jiuyou world.


    The important thing is that Mobei has come, and she will never go again.


    It took Mobei ten minutes to reach the hillside.


    Halfway up the mountain, she found that the moon was hanging in the sky due south. She didn''t see it just now because she had been in the valley and the moon was covered by the mountain.


    The moonlight was cold and bright. The pale color shone down and sprinkled on a desolate grave.

 Chapter 1216

    Cold moon, white lanterns, mountains in the wilderness, a desolate grave with a long history.


    The current environment is definitely a good place to shoot thrillers and horror films. If there are intermittent faint cries, it will be more like.


    But there was no cry, but the smell of food came from the thatched house.


    The barren grave, which can be seen clearly under the moonlight, is behind the thatched house. There are about a dozen. On the slope down the mountain on the left side of the barren grave, there is a artificially developed vegetable field, that is, within a range of two or three hundred square meters, rows of plant leaves, less than half a meter high, have begun to wither, which represents maturity.


    According to the sensitive smell of Mobei, she can judge that these plants have matured because she smells the smell of withered leaves falling to the ground and rotting.


    She is quite sensitive to the smell of decay.


    Since Mobei can smell that it is mature from the fallen leaves, there is no reason why it can''t smell what kind of crop it is: potatoes.


    The crops growing on the edge of wasteland graves are potatoes.


    The smell coming from the thatched house is also the taste of potato stew. It''s just that there is too much salt, soy sauce and sweet flour sauce, which makes it very rich and fragrant.


    From the fact that salt and other spices are put more, Mobei can judge that the owner of the thatched house should be an old man.


    Compared with the young people, the old people are somewhat dull to the salt taste because of the degradation of taste buds, so they will naturally put more salt when cooking.


    Sure enough, just when Mobei first judged that he was here, a cough from an old man came from the hut.


    He was an old man, coughing fiercely, just like he couldn''t catch his breath at any time and hung up immediately.


    It''s all like this. He hasn''t forgotten to say: "cough -- Xiao Huang, who chased you so embarrassed? Sweating, I''m tired to death. Cough."


    Xiao Huang is the hare with light yellow hair.


    This kind of yellow haired hare was first tamed in Belgium, so they are also called Belgium. It is a hybrid of hare and rabbit. It has strong disease resistance, large size and delicious meat. It has been popular in the countryside in the north and south of the river more than 30 years ago.


    However, Mobei did not expect that rabbits could also be domesticated into domestic dogs, so that they could bring her here from the valley over there.


    The most important thing is that you can''t die.


    If someone else came to the wild mountains in the middle of the night and saw a wasteland grave, thatched cottage, white lanterns and undead rabbits, he should be scared to death. Then he ran away in a panic and couldn''t shout.


    In particular, who knows if the old thing stewing potatoes in the thatched cottage is an "old ghost" who climbed out of the wasteland grave to harm people and brought a rabbit.


    Don''t forget that the special day when the gate of hell is open, that is, July 15 of the lunar calendar, hasn''t been long.


    Mobei did not escape.


    People tried their best to attract her here. How boring it would be if she left like this?


    Besides, she can be sure that even if she turns around and runs away when she sees something wrong, people can still have a way to force her over.


    Both sides are like this, so Mobei really doesn''t need to do that. He can walk to the thatched house with his heavy arms and heavy steps, raise his hand and knock on the defeated wooden door, and ask, "excuse me, is there anyone?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    The old man in the room coughed a few more times before he said, "the door is unlocked."


    Mobei pushed the door and walked in. He was almost stung by the smell of rice, tobacco, strong sweat and the unique fox smell of rabbits.


    "The smell is not good. Just leave the door open, okay?"


    Mobei stood at the door and asked the host''s advice politely.


    The thatched cottage does not cover a large area, that is, ten square meters at most (if it is placed in the Pearl urban area and well decorated, it is estimated that it will sell at least 1.5 million. After all, the news of the bidding price of 6.68 square meters over there has spread all over the country like the Belgian rabbit variety). It is a wooden bed near the west wall, In the East, there is a broken cabinet with a chopping board and kitchen knives on the wall.


    In a small place in the middle of the room, there is a clay stove (that is, a three legged one, like a round tripod, which directly burns dead branches and leaves). On it, there is an iron pot with golden potatoes and white fat meat slices rolling up and down in the heavy brown soup.


    Every time she rolled, the aroma could evoke the greedy insects in the north of the desert and make her stomach coo happier.


    An old man wearing an invisible vest with gray hair and wrinkled face could not see how old he was. He was sitting on a piece of wood at will, with an old-fashioned cigarette bag pot in his mouth and a rabbit in his arms.


    The rabbit is the one who escaped from the northern desert one after another.


    The rabbit named Xiao Huang, lying in the old man''s arms, is staring at Mobei with her round eyes. It looks scared, angry and strange. It seems that at the next moment, it will suddenly speak: Dad, she almost killed me just now!


    Mobei naturally doesn''t mind what kind of eyes a rabbit who escaped from death looks at her.


    She looked around the room and asked casually, "are you the tomb keeper?"


    "Those who do not necessarily live near the tomb are the tomb keepers."


    The old man took a cigarette, raised his head slightly, looked at the north and north of the desert with those muddy but deep old eyes, and then continued: "however, I am really a tomb keeper."


    "Can I sit down?"


    Mobei went to the earth stove and asked.


    The old man didn''t speak, but pointed to the firewood behind the door with a cigarette bag and pot, meaning to let her take a piece of wood suitable for her to sit down.


    Mobei used his toes to hook the stump on the edge of the firewood pile in front of him, bent down and sat down, looked at the house again: "is it not afraid of heat to build a stove in the house on such a hot day?"


    The old man coughed and said, "as long as you are normal, you won''t feel hot in any season in this environment."


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. After normal people come here, they will only be scared to the cold air all over, so they won''t feel afraid."


    Look at Beimo and tell me, "it''s normal for you to bow your head."


    "I''m a normal person."


    After the old man smoked the last cigarette, he knocked the cigarette bag pot on the soles of his shoes and asked, "who stipulates that the tomb keeper is not a normal person?"


    "What mountain is this?"


    Mobei suddenly asked.


    This small mountain at an average altitude is called xiaoqunshan. Li Jie told her when he took Mobei north to alfalfa field.


    However, after seeing the undead rabbits, the barren graves and the old man who claimed to be a normal man, mobeibei knew that the correct name of the mountain was not a small group of mountains officially named.


    At the very least, this hill with a barren grave must have its own name.


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking the name of this mountain?"


    The old man seemed to turn his eyes. Before Mo Beibei answered, he said, "it''s called returning to the mountain. Return is the return of return, and the mountain is the mountain of small mountains. "


    "Back to the mountain? Back to Songshan Road, fireworks cover the grass. Green grass, clean mountains, green mountains, poplar and willow spring. At dusk, the sound of pines closes, and empty songs think of killing people. "


    Mobei thought and read a poem.


    "This is the return to the mountains by Liu Xiyi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty. I didn''t expect your world to know."


    The old man said faintly. From a greasy looking ceramic basin next to him, he picked up a wooden spoon that really didn''t fit with hygiene, put it into the iron pot and slowly stirred it up.


    More fragrant.


    Mobei could not feel it. After the old man said this, her eyes and pupils narrowed like the tip of a needle. She put them on her legs, and the five fingers of her fat right hand clenched them fiercely. She was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "do you know the world?"


    "As long as anything does exist, it may be known. This truth is very simple. It''s really nothing to make a fuss about."


    The old man didn''t seem to see the change of Mo Beibei''s look, and still stirred the pot slowly.


    "Have you ever been to that place?"


    Mobei loosened his clenched right hand.


    The old man asked, "I said, I came out of that place. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Without thinking about it, Mobei denied the old man''s words: "as far as I know, no one has been able to come out of the Jiuyou world alive in recent 100 years, and can safely guard the grave here."


    "That''s because you don''t know much."


    The old man seemed to smile and stopped stirring the pot.


    Mobei leaned forward slightly and asked almost word by word, "you really came out of that place?"


    "I never seldom repeat what I said to people a second time."


    The old man said lazily, took out a big bowl with a gap from the nearby pottery basin and began to serve vegetables.


    Mobei looked at the spoon and said, "your words remind me of a person."


    "Who?"


    The old man finally cooperated and asked.


    "Square -- circle."


    Mobei felt a bitter taste in his mouth when he said the name of Fangyuan.


    "I know the boy."


    The old man didn''t deny anything.


    Since he knew the existence of Jiuyou world, he naturally had to know the area with complex relations there.


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    Mobei asked again.


    "I want him to be my grandson. Do you think he will agree?"


    The old man blinked and handed over the big bowl full of food: "do you want to eat?"


    Mobei''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. He reached out to pick up the heavy bowl and asked, "where are the chopsticks?"


    The old man didn''t speak, but he stretched out his dirty right hand, directly into the boiling pot, picked up a quick potato and filled it into his mouth. After chewing for a few times, he closed his eyes and sighed: "Alas, the cooking skill is a little bad, but it''s OK."


    Mobei looked at it directly.


    Even when she was invulnerable, she didn''t dare to eat like an old man.


    The temperature of potatoes in boiling water is even higher than that in boiling water, but people''s oral epidermis can be scalded at more than 70 degrees. The old man can comment on the taste of the food.


    No wonder he doesn''t have to wash his hands.


    Even if there are any bacteria on your hands, they will almost die after reaching into the boiling water.


    With a thump, Mobei swallowed and spit.


    She really didn''t have the courage to eat directly like the old man, although she had forced herself to ignore the hygienic quality of the food. After a silly moment, she broke two fingers thick and thin from the firewood next to her, so she could be regarded as chopsticks.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mobei picked up a potato and asked hard.

 Chapter 1217

    Just like he didn''t hear Mo Beibei speak, the old man reached out and took out a piece of potato from the pot, filled it into his mouth and slowly ate it. He closed his eyes and looked comfortable, as if he would die after eating it. He would never eat it again. He looked very disgusting.


    At this time, the rabbit in his arms was like drinking old wine. His eyes were closed and his long ears were close to his back. It looked like a good baby in his mother''s arms. Its obscene appearance complemented the old man and looked like nothing in the north of the desert.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mo Beibei grabbed the chopsticks and stared at the old man for the third time.


    The old man still didn''t speak. After slowly swallowing the potatoes in his mouth, he pulled his fingers between his teeth, pulled out a shred of meat that he didn''t know when to put into his teeth, smelled it under the nose of the wine trough, and slightly shook his head and sighed.


    Just when mobeibei thought he was going to eat the shredded meat, he could no longer suppress his nausea. When he wanted to cover his mouth and retch, the old man finally bent his fingers. The shredded meat flew past her ear and pasted it on the door panel.


    "When you''re hungry and don''t want to cook, eat again. Alas, meat, meat, is always a good thing. You can''t waste any of it, or you''ll be struck by thunder. "


    The old man finally spoke. He opened his eyes and looked at the north of the desert. He asked with a smile, "do you feel disgusted?"


    "No, it''s not disgusting."


    Mo Beibei swallowed and spit hard, suppressed the urge to vomit, and slowly said, "it''s very disgusting."


    The old man didn''t care. He just asked, "don''t want to eat?"


    Even if I starve to death, I won''t eat it!


    Mobei was about to put down his job. When he said this sentence, he heard the old man say faintly: "this is much cleaner than what you ate when you were imprisoned in that world. At least the food after high temperature has burned most unhealthy bacteria."


    "You know I --"


    Mobei was stunned and shut his mouth when he said this.


    She wanted to ask the old man how she knew what she was eating when she was imprisoned in the dark world, but she immediately thought of what the old man had just said.


    At the same time, she suddenly realized that what the old man said was right. In those two environments, what she ate was ten thousand times more unsanitary than this. Didn''t she eat it?


    Especially in the dark world, she didn''t know whether the food was hygienic or not. She only knew that she could stutter. Just like the rats living below, when did she pay attention to being clean when stealing those rotten corpses?


    Until she was allowed to set foot in the Central Plains world and came into contact with the normal life of people outside, she realized that people are never mice. No matter what kind of food they eat, they have to pay attention to a clean one.


    After living in the world for so long, Mobei has regarded himself as a normal person. Many things she didn''t want to recall in the past were deeply pressed in her heart and deliberately forgotten.


    Now the old man is very cruel, and he re hooks out what she selectively forgot to eat before she grew up.


    The old man spoke again. There was no smile on his face, but there was an obvious mockery in his tone: "you have become like this now. Haven''t you survived bravely?"


    Yes, I''ve become like this. I''m disgusting to death when I look at it. What qualifications do I have to dislike that others are dirty?


    Mo Beibei swallowed his saliva again, then bowed his head and picked up the big and amazing porcelain bowl. Regardless of whether the food was hot or not, he waved his chopsticks and wolfed down.


    Whether she cares or not, the food is very hot. It''s a fact.


    It''s completely instinctive. Mobei eats the food in his mouth and swallows it directly without chewing at all, which can effectively avoid scalding the upper surface of his mouth.


    As for the esophagus, whether the gastric sac will be burned, she doesn''t want to think about it.


    In fact, after talking to the old man with her rice bowl for a period of time, neither potatoes nor fat meat slices are very hot.


    "Eat slowly, so that you can taste it and don''t waste my old man''s hospitality."


    After seeing her pick off most of the bowl of potatoes in the blink of an eye, the old man said slowly, took out a raw potato from under her ass and put it on the rabbit''s mouth in her arms.


    The rabbit opened his eyes and opened his mouth to eat.


    The old man''s right hand, which had been off the pot, gently stroked the rabbit''s back, just like a woman comforting her child, with a smile on her face again.


    In the north of the desert, where he was eating in the lake, the action of pickling rice stopped a little, and he buried himself in eating again. The speed was still very fast, but he listened to the old man and began to chew with his teeth.


    From the moment he was led here by a rabbit, Mobei realized what was going to happen tonight.


    Especially after seeing that the old man reached out and fished a potato from the boiling water and ate it as if no one else was there, if she couldn''t see that the old thing was quite unusual, she would have lived in vain for so many years.


    But, I don''t know why, Mobei subconsciously didn''t regard the old man as an enemy, and didn''t think about whether he would poison himself in the pot. He just wondered who he was and why he knew himself like this.


    Ask him after dinner.


    When Mobei thought of this, she had swallowed the last potato in the bowl. It was like eating at her own house. She leaned over, picked up the wooden spoon in the pottery basin beside the old man, stirred it a little in the pot, and filled herself with a large bowl.


    Still use the speed just now, boast and eat loudly, just like a pig eating.


    When Mobei glanced at the old man from the corner of his eye, he found that he was still looking at himself, but his eyes were quite gentle. The right hand movement of stroking the fluff on the rabbit''s back also showed that only a kind old lady could make it.


    How did he look at me like that?


    Suddenly, Mobei had a strange feeling: the old man opposite was a grandfather who loved his granddaughter.


    After Mobei threw away his gills and ate, the old man didn''t make the unsanitary action of directly going to the pot to get vegetables to eat, as if she quickly picked up the rice in her mouth and put it into his stomach.


    Before long, Mobei ate four bowls of potato stew in succession.


    These meals must be eaten by at least three good guys. After all, not everyone can enjoy the greasy fat meat slices.


    When she went to serve the fourth bowl, the old man spoke in a very quiet voice, but he could hear clearly: "you eat like a person."


    "Who?"


    Mobei paused a little, but didn''t look up, just stared at the food in the pot.


    She suddenly realized that although the fire in the earthen stove was no longer on fire, according to the normal phenomenon, the food in the pot with less than a layer of grease would be very hot (the grease floating on the soup surface can have the effect of isolation and heat preservation).


    But in fact, except that the food she ate in the first bowl was very hot, the temperature of the next four bowls of food was very moderate and would not scald the loading at all. It was as if it had been cold for most of the day, which would only make the food taste more mellow.


    She scooped up some soup with a wooden spoon, put it on her mouth and sipped it gently: don''t scald her mouth.


    The old man ignored Mobei''s question about who the man was and looked down at the rabbit. When she slowly tasted the vegetable soup, she hummed with her nose.


    The nasal sound is not a word. Of course, Mobei can''t hear what is humming. She can only be sure that she has never heard this melody. It is full of desolation, which can make her mind float a picture of the confrontation between the two armies.


    There are hundreds of thousands of troops. The soldiers are dressed in red and yellow uniforms. The war horses are neighing, the flags are flying, and the north wind is whistling and blowing the flags, making a hunting sound. The bloody battle has not yet begun, but there is an obvious smell of blood in the air.


    "Wind, wind!"


    On the side wearing Khaki uniforms, tens of thousands of troops suddenly shouted in unison: "wind, strong wind, strong wind!"


    The wind blows, the clouds fly, the knife light rises, and the blood sprinkles on the battlefield.


    Wind means "war" on the ancient battlefield. Strong wind means bloody war to the end.


    "Let go!"


    A hoarse man''s voice, in the howling wind of the soldiers, suddenly waved the long raised command flag.


    Buzzing -- a feather arrow like a plague of locusts, with a buzzing howl, covering the whole sky.


    "Qin Opera!"


    Mobei woke up and looked up at the old man: "you''re from the northwest!"


    Only in the northwest, which has been burned by war and watered by blood since ancient times, can the desolate and solemn but strangely soft Qin opera be derived.


    "Eat quickly. If the food is cold, the taste will be much worse."


    The old man stopped humming, still looked down at the rabbit in his arms and said faintly.


    Mobei stopped talking and began to feed himself with a wooden spoon.


    After eating the sixth bowl, she finally put down the big bowl, raised her hand and patted her chest, comfortably separated, and said, "Er, I''m full."


    "Drink water and the food is a little greasy."


    The old man said, reaching out without looking back, took out a half gourd, that is, a ladle, from a earthen pot behind. It was filled with a ladle of yellow and black water. The taste was unspeakably bad. You could see some leaves floating on the water and the bodies of small insects such as millipedes, incomplete.


    Mobei hesitated.


    She really wants water because the food is too salty.


    But this kind of water -- Mo Beibei forced to sip the corners of his mouth, reached out and took the ladle, raised his head and drank it.


    Black water trickled down the corners of her mouth and fell on her chest clothes.


    A full three liters of water was soon poured into Mobei''s mouth.


    Either drink or pour.


    "Thank you."


    After shaking the ladle, Mobei North raised his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, and handed the ladle over.


    The old man took the ladle, stretched out his hand and scooped up a ladle of water. He said faintly, "drink again."


    I''m full.


    Just as Mobei was about to say this, the old man said, "drink."


    She didn''t ask any more. It seemed that she took the ladle and began to drink again.


    The old man let Mo Beibei drink three scoops of water in a row, and finally let her go. He looked at her high belly: "now, you can ask questions."


    "Can you tell the truth?"


    Mo Beibei, who was too full to eat and drink, straightened his waist and asked.


    She was afraid that as soon as she bent down, the food she had just eaten and drank would come out of her throat.


    She was in no hurry to ask who the old man was.


    The old man still looked down at the rabbit. After it ate all the potatoes, he replied, "what I say below is the truth, as long as I can answer your question."


    I won''t say what I can''t say. That''s what the old man means.


    "OK."


    Mobei raised his hand and wiped his nose. He also looked at the rabbit in his arms: "why can''t this rabbit die? Just now I broke the dead branch and tried it when I used chopsticks. My strength is like what I imagined -- but I can''t kill your rabbit. "


    Clearly, Mobei should ask who the old man is and why he brought her here.


    But when the old man asked her to ask, she asked the question first.


    Women''s curiosity is always serious.

 Chapter 1218

    "Now try it again and see if you can kill it."


    The old man said, holding the rabbit''s hand slightly vibrated, and the rabbit turned out in the air.


    As if he knew that he would be treated as a test object and his life would be in danger at any time, as soon as the rabbit''s two hind claws landed, they suddenly jumped up and ran to the empty door.


    The rabbit ran away quickly, but Mobei''s action was faster. His sight had not been removed from the old man. The two chopsticks in his right hand shot at the rabbit like lightning, a few minutes faster than the arrow.


    This time, she used five points of strength.


    With five points of strength, if she can''t stab the rabbit on the spot, Mobei feels that she doesn''t need to live anymore. Even if the rabbit comes from Jiuyou world and has her special constitution of being invulnerable before, she is sure to break its skull with chopsticks!


    In this regard, Mobei, who determines that his skills are normal, has considerable confidence.


    As she imagined, no matter how fast the rabbit ran away, it could not escape the two chopsticks thrown out by Mobei.


    The chopsticks with sharp air breaking sound hit the rabbit''s head accurately.


    The rabbit, who was leaping out, just let out an angry cry. In a flash, he ran out of the crack in the door.


    The two chopsticks thrown out by Mobei made a loud sound and stabbed into the dry and hard wooden door. The tail shook violently and made a slight hum like a feather arrow hitting the bull''s-eye.


    This shows how powerful the Yuzi thrown by Mobei''s five points skill is.


    But the rabbit just screamed and ran away without stopping.


    At such a close distance, Mobei still didn''t assassinate that kind of rabbit.


    She was stunned. She looked at the two chopsticks on the door panel. She couldn''t understand how the rabbit was so powerful. She was invulnerable and had a very high bone density. She couldn''t explain these.


    Can it be said that this rabbit is not a real rabbit at all, but a fake rabbit made of steel muscles and iron bones?


    When Mo Beibei took a puff from the corner of his eye, he heard the old man''s voice: "look carefully, what else is under the chopsticks?"


    What else is under the chopsticks?


    Mobei subconsciously moved his eyes down, and then saw two stones the size of peanuts.


    The two small stones are embedded in the door panel half an inch below the chopsticks.


    Suddenly, an unreal scene flashed through Mo Beibei''s mind: it seemed that the old man''s hand moved when she stared at the old man throwing out the two chopsticks.


    But she didn''t care. After all, the old guy is not a dead man. It''s normal to stretch his arms and move his legs.


    Now it''s not normal, because Mo Beibei understands that after she threw out two chopsticks, the old man also played two stones, but the action of the hand was too fast, and she didn''t catch it according to her eyesight.


    The two small stones hit by the old man came later and came first. Before the chopsticks were about to penetrate the rabbit''s head, they hit the chopsticks accurately and abnormally. As a result, the chopsticks "only had time" poked on the rabbit''s head, and then flew to the door panel. The rest of the potential did not decline and stabbed on the door panel.


    And the two small stones that hit the flying chopsticks were once again "inlaid" on the door panel with a speed that Mo Beibei could not catch.


    Then, it was the sound of the chopsticks stabbing on the door panel.


    That rabbit is a very normal rabbit. If you cut it with a knife, it will die. At most, it is human nature. The reason why the old man escaped the "Assassination" in the north of the desert twice and again is because the old man was making trouble in the dark and used small stones to remove his killing power.


    After understanding this, Mobei felt cold hands and feet, and his unspeakable interest was waning. It was even more ridiculous: it was a pity that when I first set foot in the Central Plains, I thought that no one was my opponent except my wife. I could absolutely do whatever I wanted and run the world. Originally, I''m just a frog at the bottom of a well. If people want to kill me, it doesn''t take much effort.


    It was hard to turn his head. Mo Beibei looked at the old man who had lit a bag of cigarettes and looked comfortable. His voice was dry and asked, "why didn''t you kill me before?"


    "You are Chen Wanyue''s daughter."


    The old man vomited smoke and answered casually


    "If I were not her daughter, you would kill me, wouldn''t you?"


    Mo Beibei didn''t ask how the old man knew Chen Wanyue.


    Since he knew everything about her, it was normal for him to know Chen Wanyue.


    The old man shook his head: "even if you are not Chen Wanyue''s daughter, I won''t kill you."


    "Why?"


    Mobei asked.


    The old man slowly took another puff of smoke and said slowly, "I never kill people."


    "You never kill?"


    After Mobei casually repeated it, his body trembled like an electric shock and shouted, "I know, I know who you are!"


    Facing the fussy desert north, the old man didn''t even lift his eyelids, as if she was coughing normally. It''s really nothing strange.


    Mobei clenched his fists and stared at the old man: "you, you are the old man who adopted Fangyuan, the grandfather of Kunlun, right?"


    Mobei had carefully studied the information provided by Mrs. Jiuyou before he set foot in the Central Plains. He knew that the boy was adopted by a dead old man of unknown origin after he left home to find his mother at the age of 12.


    Fangyuan''s skills were also passed on to him by the old man.


    As for who the old man is, whether Kunlun is really his granddaughter, and why there are so many problems, Mobei firmly believes that Mrs. Jiuyou has already investigated, but there is not much useful information.


    Because when Mrs. Jiuyou sent someone to investigate the old man secretly, he had a heart attack and died unexpectedly. His body was buried on Tudou mountain (now the name of the mountain), which also made Fangyuan turn against Kunlun. Regardless of her bitter plea, he went alone.


    The old man made Fang Yuan swear that he would never kill anyone in his life.


    The old man''s favorite food is potatoes.


    As for the old man''s information, Mrs. Jiuyou only provided these two points for the north of the desert: no matter how mysterious the old man''s origin is and how powerful his own skills are, it was once.


    Once a person dies, he is no longer qualified for Mrs. Jiuyou to make great efforts to investigate.


    Mobei can suddenly wake up to the old man, that is, the old potato who adopts a radius, because he just said two words: you eat like a person; I never kill.


    Don''t you always wolf down when you eat around like a starving ghost?


    Didn''t Fang Yuan kill anyone before he killed in tahiko snow field?


    The old man''s words are so clear that if Mobei can''t guess who he is, it can only prove that she is a stupid woman with big chest and no brain.


    The old man still looked indifferent. Mobei could guess who he was. He had expected it for a long time. At most, he just smiled lazily and continued smoking.


    After determining who the old man is, the nerve in Mobei''s soul is completely relaxed: for the time being, whether the old man really never kills people or not, it''s unnecessary to be vigilant about him if he is the one who raised him.


    As long as Mo Beibei had such an idea (how could a benefactor around kill me), she didn''t know or even realized it.


    He looked at the old man stupidly. After a long time, Mobei murmured, "you''re not dead?"


    "No matter how powerful the dead are, they can''t sit in front of you and talk to you."


    When the old man grinned, he showed his neat and white teeth.


    It''s hard to believe that such a dirty old man who seems to climb out of a cesspit can have such clean teeth, which is better than most young people.


    "Why don''t you kill?"


    Mobei now can''t control his thinking. He can only ask what he thinks.


    The corner of the old man''s eye seemed to smoke for a while before he said faintly, "I once swore in front of a person that I would never kill anyone before I met her again."


    "You won''t kill another man? Oh, that means you killed a lot of people a long time ago, didn''t you? "


    Rao Mobei asked with interest.


    Of course she couldn''t see it. When she asked this question, her eyes looked like a pure little girl.


    The old man didn''t say anything, just smoking.


    Silence is acquiescence.


    The man who made you swear was a woman, the woman you care about most, right


    The old man still didn''t say a word.


    "You''re so good that you haven''t found that woman yet?"


    Mobei moved his body and always sat on the stump. He was a little flustered.


    The old man spoke very lightly this time: "no matter how powerful I am, as long as I still live in this world, I will never meet her."


    Mobei was stunned and blurted out, "she, she''s dead?"


    The old man smiled.


    That smile has the meaning of sunshine for young talents.


    All aspects can strongly prove that the old man is by no means a fool.


    But he is doing something more stupid than a fool: he is on earth, eager to meet the woman who died long ago.


    Sleeping trough, standard lover, infatuated mess.


    "How did she die?"


    After Mobei asked this question, he realized that he was suspected of other people''s privacy.


    No one likes to mention his saddest thing.


    Realizing that it was impolite to ask such a question, Mo Beibei was about to make a sincere apology, but the old man unexpectedly replied, "he died of poisoning for me."


    Mobei doesn''t want to ask any more. Although she wants to swear: you old man, you''re so powerful, but you can''t even protect your own woman. It''s useless.


    The old man seemed to know what Mo Beibei thought. He knocked the finished cigarette bag pot under the sole of his shoe and said softly, "if it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t die."


    Seeing that the old man wanted to talk to someone, Mo Beibei boldly asked, "can you talk about it in detail?"


    "Be simple. It''s too long. You should have a rest."


    The old man put away the cigarette bag and pot and said, "since she was born, she had a very strange poison. She had to live close to the water source all her life. Once more than twelve hours, she would poison her hair, become extremely ugly and finally dry like a fish out of water."


    "It''s a pity that on her way out of that ghost place with me, my carefully prepared water bag was exposed by the conspiracy of our pursuers."


    The old man looked up at the roof and looked full of memories: "at that time, there was a sandstorm and couldn''t see anything. She didn''t allow me to kill her relatives, so we had to flee in a hurry -- we didn''t find it until we finally got rid of the pursuers..."


    When the old man said this, he closed his mouth and eyes. The corners of his mouth were pumping hard, and his face was full of uncontrollable pain.

 Chapter 1219

    Influenced by the growing environment, Mobei itself is an expert in using drugs.


    It''s just that she thinks she has excellent martial arts and is invincible in the world. When she kills people, she rarely uses this "simple and effective" way and indulges in the most cruel means, which can give people a great shock.


    Only in the primeval forest in the western suburb of Moscow, Mr. Fang''s timidity was almost frightened by a little means when frightening the surrounding area.


    Therefore, no matter what extent the desert north is reduced to, except for those "fattening soup" that Mrs. Jiuyou fed (those fattening soup are not poisons, but something that can quickly fatten up, some similar to opium), she doesn''t think there is any poison that she doesn''t know and hasn''t seen.


    Now she met.


    The old man''s sweetheart has carried a strange poison since he was born. He can''t leave the water source for more than 12 hours, otherwise he will become very ugly and finally die alive like a fish jumping ashore when he is tired of living.


    Mobei could make sure that the old man had not deceived her from the painful look on his face: there was really that strange poison, which was 10000 times more evil than the corpse poison she had been exposed to in the past.


    "Then, what poison is that?"


    Mobei asked quietly after the old man took a long breath and became "cheerful" again.


    "Tears."


    The old man gently spit out these two words.


    "What?"


    Mobei didn''t understand: "tears?"


    "Yes, that kind of strange poison is called tears."


    The old man looked at Mo Beibei''s eyes and softened again, as if he were looking at his beloved girl in the past. His voice was like somniloquy: "it is said that tears are the tears shed when people in the East China Sea cry. Some people say that the tears of mackerels can become pearls because they don''t have the slightest emotion in their tears when they cry. But if they cry for love, the tears will become this strange poison. Therefore, this poison is called tears. "


    Just like listening to fairy tales, even if Mo Beibei feels that his eyelids are a little heavy and wants to lie down and have a good sleep, he doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to listen to the story, and he guesses something from the old man''s words.


    In a more careful tone, she asked, "do I know where your sweetheart was born and grew up?"


    The old man nodded calmly and replied, "yes, you should know."


    "Nine, nine quiet world? She is a member of the Baihong family from Jiuyou world! "


    Mobei''s voice added a little trembling.


    When the old man talked about his love history briefly just now, in addition to focusing on the poison called tears, he also mentioned that they had encountered a sandstorm on their way to escape.


    Where there is a sandstorm, even if it is not in the desert, at least it can''t be too far away from the desert.


    There is no water in the desert, so his sweetheart will die after the water carefully prepared by the old man leaks -- which indirectly shows how cruel the pursuit plot is: they must have started when the old man and the old man fled to a place where they couldn''t find water for 12 hours.


    There are so many clues. Mobei itself comes from that world. There is no reason not to guess that the old man''s sweetheart is the Baihong people from the Jiuyou world.


    "Yes."


    The old man backhanded picked up the ladle in the earthen pot, scooped a large ladle of water, drank it like drinking, then turned the ladle over, bent the index finger of his left hand, beat it rhythmically with his finger back on it, and hummed the emphasis just hummed, sad and resolute but affectionate.


    It turned out that when he was young, he had been to Jiuyou world, which I had never been to, and fell in love with a woman there,


    But it is certain that the people in Jiuyou world have accepted the love between the old man and the woman, and hope that they can live happily forever in Jiuyou world, like the prince and princess in the fairy tale.


    But the shameless old man (who was still young at that time) thought he had great skills, but he didn''t want to live in that world all his life, but encouraged her sweetheart to elope.


    Bewitched by his clever words, his sweetheart, who knew that eloping with the old man was likely to die, finally decided to live in the wonderful world he described, and then they found a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, the goddess of luck who gave them love seems to be tired of their greed. That''s why they chose to stand idly by when they were plotted on the way to escape. As a result, their sweetheart died.


    The death of your sweetheart should be miserable and painful, but she doesn''t want her man to take revenge by any means after her death, which makes old hair swear: before meeting her again, no matter how others hurt you and how heinous things they did, you don''t kill anyone.


    The dead can''t come back to life. Her sweetheart should know this very well. She still said so. She just asked the old man not to kill his mother''s family indiscriminately. At the same time, she also left him a hope: Hey, baby, maybe I''ll reincarnate and come to you soon. Let''s play the romance of husband and wife returning home together?


    Such a powerful old man, of course, knew his sweetheart''s thoughts and knew that what she said would never be realized, but he agreed and never killed anyone since then.


    The old man carried the body of his sweetheart. When he returned to the Central Plains, he was discouraged and lived in seclusion.


    Maybe he was too lonely and always thought of his sweetheart, so he took in a little girl -- when he thought of this, Mobei saw Kunlun in front of him: the reason why the old man adopted Kunlun as his little granddaughter should be that she looks a bit like his sweetheart?


    That''s the way men are.


    When they are deeply in love with a woman, but finally lose it, and then find a girlfriend, they will have an instinctive demand, hoping that the new girlfriend will be similar to the woman he loves.


    However, it is obvious that the old man adopted Kunlun, which looks somewhat similar to his sweetheart. Naturally, he did not have the dirty mind of raising her and then pursuing her. Only then did he raise her as his own granddaughter.


    As for the old man later adopted Fangyuan, maybe it''s because the boy looks like the old man when he was young?


    It''s normal for him and his sweetheart - a man to have this idea.


    Mobei thought in his heart, and the old man in his eyes slowly overlapped with the appearance of Fangyuan.


    Then, I was very angry: hum, if you were such a wretched coward when you were old, I wouldn''t want you!


    Oh, why would I want to go here?


    Even if that boy really turns into a dirty old man, he won''t marry me.


    Hehe, I''m so ugly, like a fat pig.


    When he smiled at himself, Mobei listened to the old man who had stopped humming and asked, "do you think of the square?"


    "Yes -- ah, no, no?"


    Mobei shook his hand in a hurry. Just about to continue to deny, he calmed down, took a deep breath and said truthfully: "yes. Not only did I think of him, but I also thought of marrying him. Hehe, don''t laugh at me. You should know how beautiful I used to be, but I was a little cruel. "


    "It''s more than being cruel."


    The old man said, "it''s very poisonous. No man wants to marry a female devil like you. I can assure you that even if you are still beautiful, Fang Yuan will not agree to marry you just by killing Sirius. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Mobei felt bitter water in his mouth and murmured, "I, I shouldn''t have killed him at the beginning. At the very least, he -- "


    The old man interrupted Mo Beibei: "do you think you really killed Sirius?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mobei was stunned, then nodded and said in a very positive tone, "I killed him. With one claw, I broke his heart."


    "That''s what he told you to catch."


    The old man said faintly.


    "What?"


    Mobei was stunned again. I really don''t understand why the old man said so.


    The old man put the ladle in his hand into the earthen pot, and there was no emotion in his voice: "if Sirius can be killed by you so easily, he doesn''t deserve to be called Sirius. He died because he was tired of the world. "


    "Alas, that child is a little silly."


    The old man sighed and looked very depressed.


    Mobei was silent for a long time before he asked softly, "you mean Sirius died deliberately in my hand."


    The old man didn''t say a word.


    Mobei asked, "he, why did he do this?"


    "Very simply, he fell in love with a silly woman when he was young, but the woman married someone else for other reasons. However, he was unable to compete. He had to leave Lop Nur with a broken heart and stay in the dark world for more than 20 years. "


    The old man smiled and continued, "whether it''s the dragon head or Sirius, the ability to kill will only be above you. But it''s a pity that one was plotted by others, and the other was trapped by love and tired of the world, so they all died now. "


    "Fortunately, compared with the two of them, Fang Yuan, although his three legged cat''s ability is really not enough, he will never be as stupid as the two brothers."


    The old man sucked his nose and broke his mouth. The old lady said, "he has the greatest advantage that the two brothers can''t catch up."


    "What are the advantages?"


    Mobei quickly asked.


    When it comes to her, especially the old man.


    The old man looked at her and said, "he is amorous."


    "Amorous?"


    After blinking hard for several times, Mo Beibei said with disbelief: "abuse of love is also an advantage?"


    "Yes. Amorous people are destined to have a lot of women around them. They will never have an accident because of a woman, just like Sirius. Like my old man, they completely lose confidence in life, a person who wants to die wholeheartedly, a person who hides in a place where no one is like a mouse all day, and a person who thinks about spring and autumn. "


    The old man asked slowly, "if you think about it carefully, is it an advantage?"


    "It seems, it seems to count."


    Mobei raised his hand, rubbed his fat face a few times, and then sneered: "hum, even if promiscuity is his greatest advantage, so what? As you said just now, his three legged skill is really not enough. Well, he is not destined to be a man like Longtou and Sirius. "


    The old man''s face seemed to be red.


    Anyway, Fang Yuan is his successor.


    There is such a teacher with excellent martial arts, but Fang Yuan can''t even beat Toyoda Xiumin. He is complacent when he gets a little achievement. Such a person is still alive, which is really a humiliation to the old man.


    However, he didn''t want others to bury his descendants, especially Mobei, who came to bury his successors in front of him. After turning his eyes, he argued for his apprentice: "an infatuated person is destined to concentrate and make a difference in one aspect. What about amorous people? Hei hei, he will devote all his energy to one thing? "

 Chapter 1220

    Only by concentrating and concentrating, can we achieve excellence in doing something.


    So is learning kung fu.


    With such a powerful teacher as the old man, even if Mr. Fang used half his perseverance to study martial arts, Xiumin Toyoda, who is known as the first expert of Oriental culture, could only be cut like a kitchen knife in front of him.


    But that guy always feels that it''s too hard to practice martial arts. If he can be lazy, he will be lazy. However, he is quite optimistic about the promising craft of stealing things, which has created his reputation of "stealing saints".


    "Disturbed by him -- since the boy was 14 years old, he looked at Kunlun, who was several years younger than him, and couldn''t change it after beating him several times. As a result, Kunlun, which is not very talented, can only stop outside the threshold of super first-class experts. What a pity, alas. "


    The old man sighed bitterly and shook his white head: "Kunlun, it''s hard to have such a senior brother. She didn''t know that after she was provoked, the guy soon treated her as a brother. He was destined to make her sad all her life. I didn''t want to see it again. That''s why I pretended to be dead and wanted to be free. But unexpectedly, that bastard threw all his anger on Kunlun and left her. "


    "Why didn''t he think about it? Why should a girl in Kunlun be addicted to alcohol? Isn''t it because this bastard ignores her true feelings every time, and his heart is depressed. He wants to use wine to relieve his worries. As a result, he is more worried? "


    The old man continued with hatred: "many times, I couldn''t help jumping out, picking this guy''s hair, smashing his teeth with a punch, and then kicking him in the stomach --"


    "Stop talking!"


    Mobei broke his gnashing old hair.


    The old man stared with confused eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mobei silently sneered: "hum, I finally know why Fangyuan is so shameless. I learned from you."


    "You, you are insulting me!"


    The old man jumped up suddenly. His hair and beard were very frightening. His right hand raised his hand abruptly. It seemed that he was going to do it.


    Mobei is not afraid.


    Be angry and fierce, as like as two peas, she had seen her face several times from the square, and the faces of them both looked alike when they were staring at their faces.


    "You''re just arguing for the surrounding area. Or to put it simply, you have deliberately cultivated today''s character. "


    Mobei also stood up and said slowly.


    "Nonsense, how can I cultivate a prodigal?"


    The old man was more angry and his white hair stood up, but he still didn''t do it.


    "That''s because after you saw the reality that the dragon head was injured and Sirius was hurt by love and left Lop Nur, you learned from the pain and changed the way of educating people."


    Mobei narrowed his eyes slightly and wore a smile on his fat face: "also, you said you really couldn''t stand that boy, so you pretended to die and buried your name. In fact, you suddenly found that Fang Yuan always went on like this and was out of the scope of your requirements. Then you decided to use pretending to die to take advantage of his few conscience, leave the brotherly Kunlun and go far alone."


    "Old man, you are really cruel. In order to make Fang Yuan less comfortable and suffer those torments in the Jianghu, you don''t hesitate to use the despicable means of hurting Kunlun and immerse her in the pain of great guilt for several years."


    Mo Beibei looked at the old man with trembling cheeks and asked softly, "can you sleep at night when you hurt an innocent girl who was adopted by you and thought you were her own grandfather?"


    "I can''t sleep. That''s why I''m so worried."


    The old man''s anger disappeared magically as he put down his raised right hand.


    Mobei asked: "in addition, you seem to see through people''s feelings, so why didn''t you stay in that world and spend a happy life with your sweetheart before you eloped with her?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed a painful color, closed his mouth, wiped Mo Beibei''s shoulder and walked to the door.


    Mobei followed him out of the hut.


    At this time, in the eastern sky, the fish belly is white. In the blue sky, there are also birds who get up early to find insects to eat, which occasionally pass by.


    God, it''s about to light up.


    After walking out of the thatched house, the old man looked out to the East with his hands on his back. After a moment, he turned and walked to the wasteland grave behind the house: "come with me."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Mobei stood in place, opened his mouth and yawned.


    "That''s because she knows I really don''t like the world, so she wants to escape with me."


    The old man was silent for a long time before he spoke softly, and then walked slowly forward.


    "What a stupid but admirable woman."


    Mo Beibei murmured in a low voice. Then he quickly followed up and asked, "are you responsible for my coming to the Pearl of China from Russia?"


    "In addition to my old man, who else can unlock the strange poison in you and pull you back from the death line?"


    The tone of the old man''s voice is more similar to that of Fang Yuan.


    "Then why did you save me? I think I''ve died many times. "


    Mobei followed the old man, looked at the surrounding environment as he walked, and asked, "do you do this for the sake of the surrounding area? Although I look a little ugly and can no longer be invulnerable, an enemy like Hideki Toyoda is still not my opponent. Hehe, it must be. You hope I can become a sharp knife in Fang Yuan''s hand, go through fire and water for him, and be abandoned only after all the value is squeezed. "


    "Not so. At least, not all. "


    The old man stopped when he came to the long crops.


    "Well, what''s the reason?"


    Mobei looked down and found that the long crops were potatoes. Subconsciously, he asked, "do you like potatoes so much?"


    "She likes to eat."


    The old man said lightly, "there are no potatoes in Jiuyou world. I can''t forget to take her potatoes again. Before going to bed, he once said to me, "I hope I can plant potatoes in front of her grave."


    "Hehe, because of this, Fangyuan called me old potato."


    Tudou smiled and looked very happy and even gratified: "although he called me like this, it is suspected that he does not respect my elders, but I really like it -- even I forgot my original last name and name."


    "With your interruption, I forgot what question I asked you just now."


    Mobei opened her mouth and yawned again. She felt more depressed and her brain began to mix up, which made her doubt her physical quality and was rapidly declining.


    "This is her grave, and she lies quietly in it. As long as I come to live here, she will come into my dream and talk to me. "


    Tudou didn''t answer Mo Beibei''s words. Looking at the wasteland grave nearest to Tudou, he said in a lighter tone than the light wind: "I met her wish - the grave next to her is empty. One day I will live in it."


    After sucking his nose heavily, he felt more and more sleepy. Finally, he couldn''t help sitting on the ground and asked, "you''re really infatuated... What about those graves? Who are the people buried in them?"


    "Those are some things she used. In Jiuyou world, they are clothes graves. I know. She likes what I do. "


    The old potato said, slowly turned around, looked down at the north of the desert and asked, "did you think of it? What question did you just ask me?"


    "I can''t remember, can''t remember?"


    Mobei held his head in his hands and tried to think.


    The harder she tried, the more she couldn''t remember. On the contrary, she became more and more sleepy. She couldn''t help lying on the grass, squinting at the increasingly pale stars in the sky, and still tried to think.


    Tudou always said, "you just asked me the real reason why I saved you."


    "Yes, yes, you just said I was wrong."


    Mobei finally closed his eyes and murmured sleepwalking, "then you, then you tell me why you want to save me --"


    Before she finished this sentence, she was surrounded by a wave of sleepiness and quickly fell into the peaceful darkness.


    The old potato''s voice, as if from the horizon, was untrue, like the wind blowing: "because my surname is Xia."


    "Because my last name is Xia."


    The old potato squatted down slowly, looked down at the face of the north desert, repeated this sentence, looked up at the tomb where his sweetheart was buried, and said in a lighter and lighter voice, "only you know, I''ve never forgotten. I''m Xia."


    Xia is not a good man.


    This is what Fang Yuan thought when she walked into the president''s office of Shentong express group and sat on the sofa for half an hour. Xia Xiaoyun behind the boss''s desk still pretended not to see him when she was reading the documents.


    There are no good people surnamed Xia, and those surnamed Qin -- it''s enough.


    If in the past, when Qin Xiaobing and Qin Da Secretary saw Mr. Fang coming to the president''s office, even if it was inconvenient to "flirt" with him in front of Xia Xiaoyun, they would "give him a secret look" and offer him a cup of tea with her pink hands.


    Without Xia Xiaoyun''s instructions, Qin Xiaobing will give him the best tea.


    But now?


    After Mr. Fang came, in addition to Laura giving him a knowing smile, let alone being offered a cup of tea by Secretary Qin, he didn''t even look at him like Xia Xiaoyun.


    What''s more irritating is that when Lao Bai from the finance department came, she once sat around waiting for president Xia to report her work. The little girl smiled and gave Lao Bai a cup of tea with her pink hands.


    Lao Bai almost had fantasies about Qin Xiaobing. Fortunately, he was smart. After seeing the emptiness in front of Mr. Fang, he seemed to understand something and quickly stood up and thanked him politely.


    That is to say, Mr. Fang has a thick skin. This kind of shit that has been ignored for half an hour would have risen and gone if it had been put on others. He would not have started playing games with his mobile phone like this and looked very focused.


    "Mr. Xia, you have to attend an important meeting in the city at 10:30."


    When Fangyuan failed to pass the pass for the ninth time, Qin Xiaobing''s beautiful voice sounded a few days ago: "it''s almost ten o''clock now. Should you start?"


    "Oh, is it almost ten o''clock first? It''s so fast. No wonder people often say that beauty grows old. "


    Boss Xia said something stupid but seemingly pointed out. He packed up the documents, stood up, bypassed the table and walked to the door: "Xiaobing, go and call Laura."


    "Hey, Xia Nao, President Xia."


    Before Qin Xiaobing spoke, Fang Yuan stood up and looked very unhappy: "are you too much for me? I tell you, my patience is limited. "

 Chapter 1221

    Xia Xiaoyun, who was about to reach the door, stopped and turned around. She looked around but didn''t say anything. Then she looked at Qin Xiaobing, with an unhappy look on her face.


    Obviously, he is questioning Qin Xiaobing as a secretary: who is this person and when did he come to the office? As the Secretary of the president, it is one of your most important duties to refuse people to enter the office. Now a stranger suddenly appears in front of me. Do you want the bonus this month?


    "Sorry, Mr. Xia, it''s my fault. I''ll deal with it right away."


    Qin Xiaobing quickly bent down slightly and apologized in a low voice. When he looked around, Xiumei had frowned and said coldly, "Sir, please leave the office immediately."


    According to the girls'' understanding of Fang Yuan, after being ignored as a transparent person for a long time and being kicked out as a stranger, this guy will certainly be angry and funny. Maybe he will become angry and use his best means to make a big fuss in the president''s office.


    In this regard, the two have long had countermeasures. As long as there is trouble around -- Lao Liu and other security guards who have long been waiting in the corridor outside, they will rush in like wolves.


    Although both of them can be sure, according to Lao Liu''s smooth character, he dare not offend Fangyuan.


    But Xia Xiaoyun felt that Lao Liu should cherish his current job more, so she just gave him two choices with a cold face: first, immediately obey president Xia''s order and turn someone who made a scene in the president''s office to the local police station.


    2¡¢ I didn''t obey president Xia''s order. As a result, Lao Liu immediately rolled up his bedding and went away. A security guard didn''t even listen to the boss. What else do you want?


    In short, no matter which one Lao Liu chooses, Xia Xiaoyun is sure to add blocking to Fang Yuan.


    Who told him to hide from President Xia the other day?


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care whether ye Mingmei was killed by Fang Yuan, or even whether ye Mingmei died or alive. After all, her greatest hope is that all the women around Fang Yuan will go to heaven to serve God and his elderly


    Qin Xiaobing likes to cooperate with President Xia''s "blocking plan" very much, so after her performance came, she immediately perked up and asked Fang Yuan to leave the office with almost professional acting skills.


    Fang Yuan smiled.


    The happy smile didn''t mean to be ashamed and angry at all. It just nodded and walked to the door without saying a word.


    Now there are so many things waiting for Fang Yuan to do. He really doesn''t have much time to play games with the two brain disabled children. That would seem childish. Today, he came to Xia Xiaoyun to have a good chat with her and solve the misunderstandings that don''t need to be explained in order to show his sincerity.


    I hope Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t always calculate him in the future. It''s meaningless.


    Now, since Xiao Xia doesn''t cherish this opportunity and deliberately wants to make a fool of him, all Fangyuan''s patience is lost at once: he has been ignored here for a long time without losing his temper, and he has been very sincere. More willing to be ignored, it can be regarded as a change of direction. I apologize for avoiding her a few days ago.


    Now Xiao Xia seems to want to play other tricks. Fang Yuan is really impatient. He really thinks he hasn''t heard Lao Liu and others panting and running in the corridor?


    "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t expect Fang Yuan to miss the plan. Instead, she skillfully cooperated with Qin Xiaobing. After laughing, she lifted her feet and left. After a moment, she quickly asked.


    Fang Yuan ignored her, just as she ignored him just now, opened the door and went out.


    "Fang Yuan, stop!"


    Xia Xiaoyun found that things seemed to be completely out of her control. She stamped her feet and quickly chased out.


    "Ha ha, Lao Liu, it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time. When are you free, let''s go for another drink?"


    Fang Yuan walked up to Lao Liu with HA HA and patted him on the shoulder.


    When Fang Yuan came to the group company, Lao Liu and others were having a meeting in the duty room, so they didn''t see him.


    He was in a meeting when he suddenly received a call from Secretary Qin, saying that someone had made trouble in the president''s office. He asked him to take someone up quickly and get ready to drive away the troublemakers by force.


    Shit, who ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to make trouble in the magic Express Group covered by my old Liu? It''s really impatient -- after listening to Secretary Qin''s words, old Liu was very angry. Naturally, he didn''t care about the meeting. He took off the phone and waved his hand: brothers, come with me!


    Lao Liu brought all the brothers on duty today and made up his mind to let the troublemakers see the strong combat effectiveness of the group''s security team. He even held an emergency meeting in the elevator to deploy an "action plan".


    After the elevator stopped, Lao Liu took the lead in getting out of the elevator and saw Laura leaning on the corridor wall with her arms in her arms, looking very leisurely.


    Old Liu is really obscene. He has no other skills except to talk and drink a little wine. He can squeeze out Li Guanghai with a good background and squat firmly for the sake of the group security captain. It''s just good luck.


    However, Lao Liu''s brain is not stupid. Otherwise, he would not immediately realize anything after seeing Laura in a leisurely state: Laura is president Xia''s imperial bodyguard. It is said that Laura is the master who has killed people and is even more loyal to President Xia. They are called "master servants", but they are actually the same sisters.


    If there are really people who don''t have eyes to make trouble in the president''s office, the first one who doesn''t want to is Laura.


    But now she leans here with her arms in her arms without any anxiety. What does this mean?


    It just means something''s wrong.


    After thinking about this problem, Lao Liu quickly raised his hand and made a move to make Niu Xing and others feel at ease. Only then did he walk past with a smiling face (Lao Bai and others in the finance department looked very polite when they saw Laura, not to mention he was just a security captain).


    Before Lao Liu could speak, Laura, who enjoyed the scenery outside the window, seemed to say to herself, "waiting outside the door at any time is the most correct choice."


    After Laura finished this sentence without a head, it seemed as if she had just seen Lao Liu and others. She smiled and didn''t say anything, so she turned and walked quickly to the Secretary''s office.


    As soon as Lao Liu''s eyes turned, he soon understood what he said. He turned and whispered a few words, so he trotted to the president''s office with Niu Xing.


    In the process of running, these people also deliberately stamped their feet, making them look like Oriental devils entering the village. This is telling President Xia: my old Liu is waiting outside the door, waiting for your dispatch at any time!


    Who is the guy who dares to make trouble in the president''s office?


    As far as I know, in addition to old Liu Gang''s thought of here, Fang Yuan came out of the president''s office. His face was full of enthusiasm of "not seen for many days, such as every other year". He kindly invited him to have another drink when he was free.


    Hey, hey, I said, besides this boy, who is qualified to wait for me at the elevator door?


    After seeing Fang Yuan, Lao Liu was also very happy. His old face immediately turned into a dog tail flower and couldn''t help straightening out his chest. This was a show off to Niu Xing and others: Well, president Fang Yuan and I (Fang Yuan are currently in Shentong express group and shoulder two positions, one is a glorious security guard to cheat girls and the other is the president of the women''s club, This is his "official" position), but it''s very unusual. Didn''t you hear him personally invite me for a drink?


    Just when old Liu was full of pride and was ready to greet Fang Yuan with a familiar and enthusiastic attitude, President Xia''s angry voice came from the president''s office.


    Scared, it turned out that the "little couple" were making trouble!


    Lao Liu is absolutely a human being now. From Xia Xiaoyun''s angry tone (now Xia Xiaoyun is like this), he immediately realized that it was bad, and made the most correct choice in the shortest time


    With a "you know" look at Fang Yuan, Lao Liu waved and made a "come with me" gesture, rushed to the door of the president''s office and said loudly¡° Report to President Xia that Liu Peili of the security team was ordered to wait for dispatch! "


    "You, you flash -- good, let''s go first."


    When Xia Xiaoyun was about to impatiently let old Liu Shan go, she thought of talking to her loyal subordinates like this, which chilled people''s heart and forced her to say a word casually with a smiling face.


    "Yes!"


    He led a group of security guards to block the door of the president''s office. Like the soldiers who received the order, he immediately knocked his feet, straightened his chest, raised his hands and saluted, then he used a fairly standard action, turned around with his heels, and shouted to Niu Xing and others: "all of them, raise their hands and salute -- turn back and stand against the wall!"


    After Niu Xing and others blocked the door of the president''s office in a swarm, Lao Liu could do it in four words (standing against the wall) if he wanted them to get out of the way, but he came according to the usual rules of training.


    When Niu Xing and others heard Lao Liu''s order, they quickly lined up in the corridor from high to low as usual. After raising their hands and saluting president Xia, they turned back and stood against the wall.


    In this way, when Xia Xiaoyun walks out of the office, there will be a shadow in the corridor.


    According to Xia Xiaoyun''s IQ, she really has no reason not to see that Lao Liu is deliberately rectifying the Western scenery. The purpose is to ''cover'' the smooth retreat around. She was angry and smiled angrily: "ha ha, well, Lao Liu, you''ve done enough to help outsiders while eating mine, drinking mine and holding mine!"


    Old Liu''s cheeks trembled violently, quickly lowered his head and explained in a low voice: "President Xia, you, president Fang and president Fang are great gods. I can''t afford to get involved."


    "Oh, when did you become so smart? Hum. "


    After Xia Xiaoyun snorted coldly, her resentment against Lao Liu disappeared. She secretly felt that she wanted to use others to threaten Fang Yuan. She might be a little suspicious of some villains. After all, Lao Liu is a bit slippery, but no one can deny that he is still very loyal to the group.


    Jingling, just at this time, a telephone ring came from the office.


    "Well, let''s get busy. Are you standing here one by one waiting for me to take care of lunch?"


    Xia Xiaoyun waved angrily and turned into the office.


    Lao Liu was granted an amnesty. After taking a long breath and nodding to Secretary Qin Da, he waved and ran away with his men and horses holding his tail.


    "Hum, I think this boy will replace me one day."


    Xia Xiaoyun said something casually to Qin Xiaobing who closed the door, reached out and picked up the outside phone on the desk: "hello."


    "I''m looking for Xia Xiaoyun."


    A woman''s voice came over the phone. It was very calm and impolite. When she came up, she named Xia Xiaoyun, but even Xia didn''t know to call one.


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned and said faintly, "I''m Xia Xiaoyun. Who are you?"


    "I am --"


    The woman over there paused a little and said, "I''m Yan Ying."


    "Yan Ying?"


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and said simply, "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to know you. If you need me for anything, please call my secretary''s office first and make an appointment in advance. "

 Chapter 1222

    Mr. Xia is not a small stall owner who has three or five people in charge of her own part-time procurement, operation, design and even salesperson. She is a person with a full-time secretary. Anyone who wants to see her has to call in advance to make an appointment.


    Of course, the person who can directly call president Xia''s office seems not to be ordinary people: ordinary people don''t know this phone number.


    But Xia Xiaoyun really hasn''t heard of the name "Yan Ying". She has just given birth to a stomach full of sultry and hasn''t dispersed yet. Naturally, she won''t be in a good mood. In addition, the other party doesn''t even know how to call Xia. It''s very rude. She doesn''t care whether Yan Ying is not Yan Ying. She casually said it in a cold tone and had to withhold the phone.


    But the next sentence from the woman over there made Xia Xiaoyun jump from the corner of her eyes: "I''m Fang Yuan''s mother."


    Fangyuan''s mother!?


    Darling, Fang Yuan''s mother didn''t leave him as early as more than ten years ago. How could she jump out at this time and call me directly.


    When Xia Xiaoyun was holding the phone in a daze, Qin Xiaobing clearly noticed that she looked different. He hurriedly came over and asked in a low voice, "President Xia, are you all right?"


    "Ah, no, nothing."


    Xia Xiaoyun woke up from her stupidity, raised her hand to cover her head, and said calmly: "Xiaobing, you go out first. There''s something -- no one should disturb me without my permission."


    "OK, Mr. Xia."


    Of course, Qin Xiaobing can see that Xia Xiaoyun looks abnormal, but it''s inconvenient to ask. He nods and agrees, turns around and walks out quickly.


    "Please repeat that sentence again."


    After Qin Xiaobing closes the door, Xia Xiaoyun quickly walks to the back of her desk, sits down and releases her covered microphone.


    "I am Yan Ying, the mother of Fang Yuan."


    Yan Ying was very cooperative and didn''t feel unhappy at all. She reintroduced her identity again.


    Xia Xiaoyun holds the microphone in her left hand and grabs the signature pen in her right hand.


    The signing pen Turns flowers quickly between her five dexterous fingers. This is her habitual action when she meets problems, which proves that her brain thinking is flying at a faster speed. I hope to analyze the problems in the shortest time.


    Yan Ying over there didn''t speak, as if she knew what kind of reaction Xia Xiaoyun would have when she heard her self-report.


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Xiaoyun slowly asked, "as far as I know, Fang Yuan''s mother disappeared more than ten years ago. So far, there is no news."


    "Yes, there are four days left. I have left him for fifteen years."


    When Yan Ying spoke again, there was an obvious bitterness in her tone.


    "How can you convince me that you are the mother of Fangyuan?"


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t have the heart to calculate. Fangyuan has lost her mother for many years. She just wants to determine whether the woman who calls herself Yanying is Fangyuan''s mother: "moreover, Fangyuan once told me that his mother''s name is fan instead of Yan."


    "President Xia, I think you should know now what is the relationship between Fangyuan and ye Mingmei?"


    Yan Ying was a little silent and then smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I have to call ye Mingmei a fourth sister-in-law."


    After listening to Yan Ying''s words, Xia Xiaoyun determined that she was Fangyuan''s mother.


    Because ye Mingmei is about Aunt Fang Yuansi. She can''t just catch a beggar in the street and ask. There are only a few outsiders who can know about it.


    What''s more, it''s very difficult to pretend to be someone else''s mother. Once you expose the iron, you will be beaten half to death. As long as you have a normal mind, no one will do it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s signature pen stopped rotating and asked cautiously.


    Yan Ying did not answer the question: "do you want to marry Fang Yuan?"


    As if with a bang, Xia Xiaoyun''s white face immediately poured a layer of charming red.


    Yan Ying''s unexpected question, like a bomb, made her unable to maintain the slightest calm. She only heard a voice shouting in her heart: of course I want to! I don''t marry Fang Yuan. Who will marry him? Anyone who wants to take the boy away from me will be doomed to be severely trampled by me. If I step on 10000 feet, I will not be reborn for 10000 years!


    But girls should be reserved, but Xia Xiaoyun thought she was very indifferent and smiled: "hehe, does Mrs. Fang think that I Xia Xiaoyun can''t get married except to marry your son?"


    She didn''t know that before she said this sentence, she breathed quickly for half a minute.


    Of course, Yan Ying won''t expose Xiao Xia''s foolish behavior of saving face. She still said calmly: "if you want, go home and I''ll wait for you at home."


    Before Xia Xiaoyun said anything, Yan Ying withheld the phone.


    Listening to the busy beep from the flower tube, Xia Xiaoyun closed her eyes and put on the phone. Then she covered her face with her hands and began to take a deep breath one after another.


    She can now confirm that the woman who calls herself Yanying is Fangyuan''s mother.


    And Yan Ying seems to know better than anyone. She knows that only boss Xia is a good match for her son, otherwise she won''t be so straightforward.


    But she seems too confident. She really thinks boss Xia will have to be single all her life if he doesn''t marry her son?


    People at such an old age don''t even know the minimum modesty -- these are small things. The key is why she said so righteously. Did she find another embroidered shoe?


    Xia Xiaoyun got up and turned around like a donkey in the house for a while. She sat back on the big class chair and took a cup to drink.


    Finally, she calmed her chaotic mood: no matter what, even if the swallow shadow is a fake, she has to go home and have a look.


    High quality people have no reason to keep guests waiting at home.


    Although Yan Ying is the real hostess of the Fang family, Xia Xiaoyun has made up her mind to live there all her life since the day she lived there. No one will drive her away.


    Sometimes, only when a woman has a thick skin can she win her own happiness.


    After finally making up her mind, Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and looked at her watch. Then she stood up, grabbed Xiaokun''s bag on the back of the chair and walked quickly to the door of the office.


    Just after she came to the door, someone knocked at the door.


    Xia Xiaoyun stretched out her hand and opened the door. Qin Xiaobing, who was knocking at the door, was startled: "ah, President Xia, President Xia and vice president Zhang are here."


    Vice president Zhang, of course, is Zhang Lianghua in charge of overseas logistics business.


    The day after Zhang Lianghua was eaten flat at Fang''s house and torn into a cheongsam by a donkey, he rushed overseas again to deal with an accident.


    Yesterday, he called President Xia and said that the accident had been successfully solved. It is estimated that he will be able to return to the king of Tang at 8 p.m. and report the specific matters to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun also agreed.


    Just now, when Fang Yuan was around, Qin Xiaobing reminded boss Xia to go to the city for a meeting. It was just an excuse to embarrass him. On the contrary, it was true to wait for Zhang Lianghua to report to the office at about 10:30.


    Knowing that Fang Yuan doesn''t like Zhang Lianghua, Xia Xiaoyun is more happy that the two men fight openly and secretly in order to ''please'' themselves.


    She really thinks highly of Zhang Lianghua.


    Fang Yuan never looked at him, let alone regarded him as an opponent. Otherwise, he would have disappeared. After all, Mr. Fang now kills people and almost doesn''t have to do it himself. He has a gang of outlaws of the zodiac. He doesn''t even care about ye Mingmei with a big background. Will he care about Zhang Lianghua?


    In fact, Xia Xiaoyun knows this very well.


    But at present, except Zhang Lianghua''s clear-cut pursuit of her, no one dares to gather up with her. She looks like a delicate flower like figure. It seems that no one wants that. Don''t mention the pain in her heart.


    Alas, these are the roots of Xia Xiaoyun''s previous misfortune.


    Zhang Lianghua really has the spirit of fearing death. After such a big loss in the Fang family last time, he still holds a large handful of flowers after returning to the company this time. I believe that when he came all the way, everyone who saw him must have understood that he came to offer flowers to President Xia.


    "President Xia, this is for you. I hope you can be as beautiful as this flower forever."


    Dressed in a silver gray suit, Zhang Lianghua''s face was full of implicit and elegant smiles, and his eyes under gold wire glasses also showed the tenderness that blind people can see.


    After receiving the call from Yan Ying, Xia Xiaoyun had long forgotten that Zhang Lianghua was going to report to her, so now she saw him suddenly appear in front of her face. She was obviously stunned, so she smiled and reached out to take the flowers: "ha ha, thank you, vice president Zhang."


    After thanking vice president Zhang, Xia Xiaoyun handed the flowers to Qin Xiaobing nearby. She said with regret, "vice president Zhang, I''m really sorry. I have something very important to go out. When I get back, I''ll listen to your report. "


    "President Xia, I will return to Europe at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Zhang Lianghua''s eyes flickered behind his gold wire glasses and gently reminded Xiao Xia: I don''t have much time.


    "Oh, vice president Zhang, you are working too hard. Then wait until you come back next time, or talk about work on the phone later. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have the mind to take care of Zhang Lianghua''s euphemistic reminder at this time. She smiled and said, "Xiao Bing, stay. Laura will come with me."


    Laura nodded and walked quickly to the elevator.


    After giving Zhang Lianghua another kind smile, Xia Xiaoyun hurried away with her thin high-heeled shoes.


    No matter how generous Zhang Lianghua was, his face was also overcast.


    After all, everyone in the company knows that now he is trying to pursue president Xia, and he is also the No. 2 real power figure of Shentong express. This time, he took pains to come back. As a result, Xia Xiaoyun handed Qin Xiaobing the flowers he sent. He didn''t care at all. He just flashed away in a hurry.


    It is believed that no one can accept such red fruit''s disregard except the surrounding area.


    "Vice president Zhang, would you like to sit in my office?"


    When Zhang Lianghua stared at the elevator, Qin Xiaobing, standing behind him, spoke.


    "Oh, no, I still have some private affairs to deal with. I''ll have a chance later. Oh, thank you, Secretary Qin. "


    When Zhang Lianghua turned to look at Qin Xiaobing, his face and eyes had recovered their elegance.


    "Vice president Zhang, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Xiaobing nodded politely and said so.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Lianghua asked.


    "In the future, you''d better stay away from President Xia. I''m not threatening you. Please don''t get me wrong, vice president Zhang. "


    In fact, Qin Xiaobing doesn''t have to explain these. Her sincere attitude on her face explains something.


    Zhang Lianghua shook his head with a smile and asked directly, "is it because of the square?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiaobing was not in a circle. After thinking about it, he lowered his voice and said, "I suddenly found that the square is terrible."

 Chapter 1223

    Influenced by the surrounding area, Qin Xiaobing''s impression of Zhang Lianghua is also very general.


    However, she thinks vice president Zhang is OK. He not only has a high level of education and strong working ability, but also his speech and behavior are in line with the conditions of a gentleman. From an objective point of view, he is a perfect match with President Xia.


    If Fang Yuan were just an ordinary person, Qin Xiaobing wouldn''t worry about what would happen to Zhang Lianghua. Perhaps she would silently bless vice president Zhang that her wish would always come true and eventually bring back the beauty. In that way, she seems to have lost her biggest "competitor".


    But the real face of Fang Yuan is "terrible". In Qin Xiaobing''s opinion, vice president Zhang, who is actually very good, if he persists in his mistakes, iron will cause trouble. He doesn''t know that one day he will be quietly killed like Ye Mingmei. Even the corpse capital doesn''t know where he will be dragged to feed the dog.


    Qin Xiaobing, who is simple and kind-hearted, can''t bear to think that Zhang Lianghua, who is still excellent, has an accident, so he is advised to stay away from Xia Xiaoyun and say that Fangyuan is terrible.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Lianghua''s smile solidified a little and returned to normal: "Secretary Qin, I''ll invite you to Shunhe street for Western food at noon?"


    Just now Qin Xiaobing politely invited him to the office, but Zhang Lianghua declined.


    Now he offered to invite Qin Xiaobing to Western food. Naturally, it was because she kindly advised him to listen to her carefully talk about how terrible it was.


    Of course, Qin Xiaobing won''t tell anyone the details of the square.


    Let alone Zhang Lianghua, even Guo Yiqin, who was actively "pursued" by her, is not qualified.


    She just reminded Zhang Lianghua with compassion. Of course, she had to decline with a smile: "thank you, vice president Zhang. I still have work to do, so I won''t see you off. Take your time."


    Zhang Lianghua nodded and watched Qin Xiaobing walk into the Secretary''s office with the bouquet of flowers. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said in a voice that only he could hear: "in fact, I''m also terrible."


    "Yo, isn''t this vice president Zhang? When did you come back?"


    A very enthusiastic man''s voice came from the stairs.


    Zhang Lianghua looked back and walked quickly with a smile. He stretched out his right hand from a distance: "Hello, vice president Wang. Hehe, I just came back at nine o''clock today. "


    Vice president Wang is the second in command of the reputation of Shentong express group. He is an old man who has been here in the summer. He has average working ability, but he has a good temper and good popularity.


    Vice president Wang is old and has long lost the "ambition" of young talents. Therefore, when he gave most of his rights to Zhang Lianghua, he was not at all unhappy. Anyway, no matter how much he did, he would not get a penny less in dividends. Why not give young people a chance to stand out and sit in a comfortable big class chair every day, What about the leisure time of "a newspaper and a cup of tea"?


    "Hehe, vice president Zhang has worked hard. If every employee of our company is as responsible as vice president Zhang, the company will become a super first-class company."


    After praising Zhang Lianghua without leaving a trace, vice president Wang loosened his hand and looked at the door of the president''s office: "why, isn''t president Xia here?"


    "Something urgent. I just went out."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and asked, "if vice president Wang has something to do with President Xia, I''d better call her."


    "It''s not an emergency. It''s the procurement of the logistics department. President Xia needs to sign it."


    After explaining his intention, vice president Wang asked casually, "will it take four or five hours for vice president Zhang to fly back from abroad?"


    "Normally, six hours is enough. After all, I have to change planes after returning home."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and said, "but my luck is not good this time. Shortly after the plane took off, I encountered bad weather and was forced to wait at a small airport for seven or eight hours. After returning home, the plane from Beijing to Anyang was delayed again. On the way to take a taxi from Anyang to King Tang, I encountered a big traffic jam -- alas, it''s hard to say. I could have come back at 8 o''clock last night, but it was postponed to 9 o''clock this morning. "


    "Oh, yes, I always encounter such helpless accidents when I''m running around outside. But as long as you can -- "


    Vice president Wang sighed with deep experience. When he said this with emotion, he suddenly changed the topic: "vice president Zhang, are you ill?"


    "I''m sick?"


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned, subconsciously raised his hand and touched his cheek: "no, my body is very normal."


    "But there''s something wrong with your face."


    Vice president Wang stared at Zhang Lianghua''s face, frowned and looked very dignified: "your face seems to be a little blue at the moment -- all of a sudden."


    "Oh, really? Maybe I''ve been running around all night and I''m a little overworked? "


    Zhang Lianghua lowered his head, raised his hand, took off his glasses, wiped his face, and smiled a few times: "Oh, ha ha, vice president Wang, if you don''t say it, I really don''t feel it. Well, it seems that I have to have a good rest. "


    "Yes, yes, I have to have a good rest. After all, people are not iron. Although work is important, health is more important. Only having a good body can -- "


    Vice president Wang''s eloquence was interrupted by Zhang Lianghua with his head down: "sorry, vice president Wang, I want to go back to the office and have a rest first."


    Without waiting for vice president Wang to say anything, Zhang Lianghua quickly walked to the stairway next to the west of the corridor.


    All the deputy general offices of Shentong express group are on the lower floor of the floor where the president''s office is located, so when deputy general manager Wang comes to Xia Xiaoyun, he just needs to walk the stairs.


    "Vice president Zhang, are you all right? Shall I call Xiaolian and ask her to check it for you first?"


    Looking at Zhang Lianghua''s hurried back, vice president Wang shouted with concern.


    Xiao Lian is the "imperial doctor" of Shentong express group. His medical skills are superb. The common symptoms such as headache and brain fever are basically effective at one shot. Of course, he does not rule out misdiagnosis. No matter how many needles he pricks or how many drugs he takes, he is always much better than ordinary people.


    "No."


    Zhang Lianghua waved his hand without looking back, and soon disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    "Vice president Zhang is a little strange today. I don''t know why."


    Vice president Wang shook his head somewhat puzzled and thought it was best to go back to the office and call Xiaolian.


    With a bang, he slammed the office door and screwed on the secret lock. Zhang Lianghua leaned on the door panel, raised his chin, lifted his hand, untied the tie in his neck and breathed.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel the terrible change. His whole body began to itch. He was obviously panting, but his heart beat more and more slowly.


    He threw his tie on the ground. Zhang Lianghua threw off his expensive coat and stumbled into the bathroom.


    As the vice president of the company, there must be a separate bathroom in the office.


    When Zhang Lianghua entered the bathroom, he closed the door without turning on the light.


    The light in the bathroom suddenly darkened, but Zhang Lianghua could see very clearly -- even in an environment where he couldn''t see his fingers, he could see anything he wanted to see.


    He reached out and turned on the cold water switch of the shower.


    The cold water fell from the sky like a sudden rain.


    Instead of standing under the shower, he held the washbasin with both hands and kept his head low. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at the wall mirror on the wall.


    In the wall mirror, there was a man with a dark face and blood vessels, winding and densely covered like earthworms.


    He could clearly see that the man''s nose was gradually collapsing, the corners of his eyes were pulled to both sides of the tip of his eyebrows, the radian of the corners of his mouth became more and more strange, his chin gradually flattened, and there were shining scales on his neck.


    Monster.


    Looking at the monster changing its appearance in the mirror, Zhang Lianghua''s eyes were very painful. He gave a beast like roar in his throat, raised his hand and punched heavily on the wall mirror.


    With a dull bang, the mirror split, and the broken lenses crashed down. Only the top right corner of the mirror, which had been cracked countless times, was stubbornly pasted on the wall, so that Zhang Lianghua, who reflected on it, saw more monsters.


    If you put it in the past, let alone Zhang Lianghua, even an expert like Fang Yuan, who seems to have been stabbed by the lens and bled after smashing the mirror with a punch.


    But now, Zhang Lianghua''s right hand is unharmed, because it has turned blue and black, and a layer of scales harder than armor is wrapped on the skin.


    Let alone a mere lens, even if the bullet hit him, it would not have the slightest effect.


    "After drinking these things, you will have changes you can''t dream of."


    A very gentle and nice woman''s voice sounded from Zhang Lianghua''s memory.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Lianghua could still remember how scared he was at that time. He struggled to break away from his tied hands, tear open the blindfolded black cloth and see what the woman wanted to drink for himself.


    "Tears."


    "Eyes, tears?"


    "Yes, tears."


    "Tears, what is it?"


    "Tears are the liquid secreted by lacrimal glands."


    The beautiful woman''s voice said, "as long as you drink these tears in seven days, then no one will want to hurt you again."


    "The dead, only the dead, will not be hurt!"


    After hearing that women only let themselves drink tears, not poison, Zhang Lianghua relaxed a little, but soon thought that the most "not afraid of harm" was the dead, even more afraid.


    The woman said, "not only will you not die, but you will live a long time. Live to the point where you hate how you can''t die. "


    "Impossible!"


    No matter what Zhang Lianghua''s character is, he is a man who believes in science.


    People are composed of 24 chemical elements such as oxygen, carbon, hydrogen and nitrogen. Flesh and blood cells have their own age limit. When metabolism decreases and dead cells far exceed newborn cells, it means that people are old.


    Since ancient times, there is no elixir of immortality, let alone immortality.


    So when Zhang Lianghua heard a woman say that as long as he drank tears, he could become the kind of person who was tired of living himself, his first reaction was not to believe it.


    "I remember many years ago, there was an advertisement saying that everything is possible."


    The woman spoke softly, slowly stretched out her left hand, pinched Zhang Lianghua''s chin, and put something like a bottle on his mouth.


    Zhang Lianghua wanted to struggle, but his chin hurt violently, making his eyes black. When he wanted to scream, a cool smell of wine flowed down his throat.


    It tastes very good and feels very comfortable, but his brain is a little dizzy. After the woman released his hand, he lay on his back on the bed, coughed violently for a few times, and slowly fell asleep.


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t know how long he had slept. When he opened his eyes in a trance, the blindfolded black cloth disappeared. He could see that he was still in the hotel room. A woman in a white nightgown sat in front of the dressing table with her back to him and pasted yellow on the mirror.


    Women are beautiful.


    Beautiful enough to make people think of those peach colored pictures when they only see her back.


    If women were not so beautiful, how could Zhang Lianghua fall to the current situation?

 Chapter 1224

    When vice president Zhang was in Europe and America, he was a big boss.


    Everyone must obey his orders. Whoever he summons, even in the middle of the night, must appear in front of him within the time specified by him, or wait to be dismissed.


    Similarly, when vice president Zhang did not call, no one could disturb him or even call him.


    How did Zhuge Liang die?


    I''m not tired of everything?


    Zhang Lianghua, who knows how to govern, will only enjoy the current good life when he becomes an absolute leader. All the work is done by his carefully arranged people.


    The environment in Europe and the United States is very good, and there are many beautiful girls. Whether white skinned or yellow skinned, even Zhang Lianghua keeps a pair of "black pearls". Anyway, he has money, and all his money comes from bad sources. Only fools can store it in banks or buy property.


    Money is a bastard. If you don''t make any more money, you must not be greedy for money. You will have to investigate his summer Xiao Yun''s grasp in the dark.


    Zhang Lianghua, who is well versed in this way, threw all the money he deducted on beautiful women in addition to the normal expenses abroad. It''s not too much to spend a lot of money.


    He can not throw all his money into those "bottomless holes" in this way, on the premise that he has obtained Xia Xiaoyun and become the "landlady" of Shentong express group.


    At least, the international logistics group must be controlled by Lao Lao.


    Zhang Lianghua also knows that Xia Xiaoyun must have heard about his spending a lot of money in Europe and America, but every time he does so, he can earn valuable profits for the company, and no one will say him for that.


    In contemporary business, if you are stingy, can you make a lot of money and make so many high-class people?


    Only in this way did Zhang Lianghua feel that he did not lose a trip to the world.


    Of course, even if vice president Zhang is enjoying the perfect service of his favorite black pearls, he will always think of a person: Fangyuan.


    In that case, Zhang Lianghua can still think of Fangyuan. It is certainly not because of the good relationship between the two people. When he enjoys value-added services, he wants Fangyuan to share with him, but because he has a hunch that Fangyuan is a stumbling block on his way to happiness.


    This sense of crisis also prompted Zhang Lianghua to speed up his plan and make more determination: at any time, do not have a direct conflict with Fangyuan before he has the strength to kill him.


    Zhang Lianghua is not a good man like vice president Wang who "doesn''t hear things outside the window". The fact that a beautiful Pearl Flower kneels in front of Qin Xiaobing because of a phone call around the corner is enough to prove that the guy is not as harmless as people and animals on the surface.


    Who can understand that a person is afraid of a person, but dare not have a positive conflict with him. No matter how much grievance he is, he has to bear it?


    Especially after seeing that Xia Xiaoyun allowed herself to pursue her just to use herself as a shield, the resentment buried in Zhang Lianghua''s heart is even greater.


    As long as he can tie his tie properly, he is not a fool.


    Zhang Lianghua''s IQ and scheming are even outstanding, so he can dare to draw chestnut from the fire when he knows that he is used by Xia Xiaoyun, hoping to make his own sky.


    Zhang Lianghua vowed more than once that when he grew to the point where many people were terrible, he would kill Fangyuan and use his Xia Xiaoyun -- although the possibility of achieving this goal is very small, only in a dream.


    But there is a good saying: the real coward is the one who doesn''t even dream of ambition.


    The goal is great and the road is far away, but as long as you move forward step by step, you will achieve it one day.


    This is what Zhang Lianghua always said to himself in his heart, but he didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    When he was almost unprepared, a beautiful woman appeared in his life and helped him open the door when he gave him joy he had never had before.


    After entering the door, Zhang Lianghua knew that he might have gone wrong.


    I don''t know how long he was in a daze. Zhang Lianghua slowly opened his eyes.


    He is still in the superior suite of the hotel, lying in a large and comfortable bed. The bright sun gently sprinkles on him through the window. The beauty is still sitting in front of the dressing table, with her back to his mirror.


    "Are you awake?"


    The beauty put down her eyebrow pencil and smiled back.


    Looking at this beautiful face, Zhang Lianghua woke up from his sleep and slowly thought of what the woman had done to him before he fell asleep.


    She once let him taste it. Even the pair of black pearls couldn''t give him joy. He always had a strange illusion in his uncontrollable low roar many times: this woman is a gorgeous ghost, and normal human beings can''t give me this feeling.


    She once let Zhang Lianghua wake up, tied his hands and feet, blindfolded his eyes, gave him something called tears and said some absurd things.


    Zhang Lianghua doesn''t know what that thing is, but as long as he wakes up again, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable except that he feels a little itchy, which is enough for him to be happy.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Zhang Lianghua took a deep breath and slowly sat up from the bed, but his eyes kept staring at the beauty, keeping his elegant smile as much as possible, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "You can call me Yanyin envoy."


    The beauty stood up from the chair. When she came, her slender legs lifted up her nightgown, which could let Zhang Lianghua see that she was not wearing anything, and a evil fire rose in her heart.


    He quickly swallowed and spit, forcing himself not to think about anything and feel the danger as much as possible.


    Danger is the best fire extinguisher to extinguish desire and fire. Zhang Lianghua knew this truth very well and smiled again: "Yanyin envoy? What is Yanyin envoy? "


    "The appearance of Yanyin envoy came from the late Western Zhou Dynasty. It was transformed by the concubines who died for him after the death of princes and ministers. Its main duty is to guard the mausoleum."


    Yanyin envoy came to the window, slightly twisted her waist and sat down well. She stretched out her weak and boneless right hand and gently touched Zhang Lianghua''s cheek. Her tone was quite gentle, but her eyes were full of disgust: "as long as the master''s mausoleum is not passive, Yanyin envoy will never come to the world without authorization. But once someone tries to steal the tomb, the gorgeous Yin envoy in the zombie state will be activated, change into his former appearance and start to bring disaster to the world. "


    "Once we are activated, we will never change back into zombies. After removing the thieves who dare to touch the master''s tomb, we can live as we like."


    Yan Yin smiled and shook her head. Man Sheng said, "we don''t have high requirements for material life. As long as we can stutter, whether it''s a man Han banquet or a dead mouse. The only thing that makes us inseparable is a handsome man like you. "


    "You, are you telling a story?"


    Zhang Lianghua only felt that the soft little hand of a beautiful woman stroking his cheek was like a caterpillar. Wherever she stroked it, goose bumps would appear. She forced a smile and said, "how can there be such a thing in the world?"


    "Giggle, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, I have to make some words clear."


    Yan Yin made the waves giggle and tremble.


    "Please say."


    Zhang Lianghua took a deep breath and said politely.


    "With the completion of our task, we become a group of other people who only enjoy but no longer pay. We will only slowly ''enjoy'' some handsome boys. Maybe God saw that we were too comfortable, so he sent his wife to take over us and become our new master. "


    "Excuse me, who''s madam?"


    "Madam is madam."


    "Are you beautiful, madam?"


    Zhang Lianghua asked boldly.


    Generally speaking, beauty likes to be praised for her beauty. Should this so-called Yanyin envoy be the same?


    Yan Yin made the smile disappear on her face and said faintly, "compared with my wife, our beauty is the gap between the firefly and the bright moon. There is no comparability."


    "No?"


    Zhang Lianghua''s mouth grew up. This is not an exaggerated action, but from the heart. Although the corners of his mouth hurt when he opened his mouth: "then, can I see your wife?"


    "In the future, you will have a chance."


    Yan Yin made her laugh silently.


    Her smile was obviously charming, but Zhang Lianghua felt a chill. After shivering, he smiled and asked, "well, when will it be?"


    "When the lady wants to see you."


    Yanyin envoy stood up and looked down at him with a strange smile: "Madam said that she needs a combination of three to deal with the enemy. It''s a great honor. You are one of the three people, or the one with the highest level, heaven and man. "


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    When Zhang Lianghua continued to laugh, his brain turned quickly and began to think about whether to burst up and strangle the woman.


    Although the woman who claims to be Yanyin envoy is very charming, especially his kung fu makes him "eat marrow and know taste", Zhang Lianghua knows one truth very well: tenderness is the tomb of heroes in the countryside.


    He doesn''t want to be a hero buried in the grave. He just wants to be a living man.


    Only by living can one enjoy many good things.


    "Don''t try to kill me. Even if you want to, you should wait until I finish. "


    Yanyin envoy obviously saw what Zhang Lianghua was thinking. She stepped back again, giggled and said, "besides, I''m sure I''ll wait a minute. Even if I kneel at your feet and let you kill, you won''t kill me."


    "How could I have that stupid idea?"


    Zhang Lianghua also smiled and looked very relaxed: "please continue."


    "The three people that madam needs must be two men and one woman. Two alive and one dead. Among them, the living man is heaven and man, the living woman is earth, and the dead man is -- "


    As soon as Yanyin envoy said this, he was interrupted by Zhang Lianghua, who was becoming more and more relaxed: "everyone?"


    "No, it''s a fierce ghost."


    Yan Yin shook her head and then explained, "because he is dead, if he can live like a living man again, he can only be a fierce ghost."


    "Since, since one is a fierce ghost, why is it called a combination of three?"


    Zhang Lianghua''s just normal smile became reluctant again because he suddenly found that Yanyin didn''t seem to be telling jokes.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the lady said so. Then you three are called a trio."


    Yan Yin shook her head again and continued, "and you three have one thing in common."


    "What do you have in common?"


    Zhang Lianghua couldn''t help asking.


    Yanyin envoy said slowly, "you all hate Fangyuan very much."


    Zhang Lianghua''s nerves suddenly stiffened: "I, I hate Fangyuan?"


    "Don''t you admit it? Ha ha. "


    Yan Yin smiled and whispered, "you''ve been in a coma for seven days. Almost every once in a while, you''ll be shouting to kill Fangyuan."

 Chapter 1225

    Zhang Lianghua certainly hates Fangyuan.


    From childhood to childhood, he never hated anyone like this, even more than his father who died of illness in his teens.


    Before his father died, he was a vice president of a state-owned enterprise.


    For children who came out of the countryside, after more than ten years of hard work, they finally became the vice president of state-owned enterprises. This has a greater impact in his small mountain village than those who envy the Qin family in Qin Xiaobing''s hometown for having two good children. It is almost a synonym for "promising people".


    His father himself is also very proud. After all, over the years, he has lived in his father-in-law''s house. He doesn''t have any dignity to be a cow and horse for others. His daughter-in-law (that is, Zhang Lianghua''s mother) doesn''t scold him every day, "you''re a loser. It''s blind to recruit you as a son-in-law because you look handsome.".


    His father thought that after being promoted to vice president, he finally got out of it. When he could look up at his mother-in-law''s house in the future, bad luck came: he got a terminal illness due to long-time overtime work, too heavy psychological burden and too depressed living environment.


    His father couldn''t stand the blow and soon died, leaving only a legend in his hometown. He gained his son''s incomparable hatred for him: if you don''t die, I may become a rich second generation. I don''t have to work hard anymore and can enjoy a high-quality life.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Lianghua''s resentment is not wrong - after his father died, he had to redouble his efforts and hope to win a high-quality life by his own ability.


    Now he has become the vice president of Shentong express group. His goal of gritting his teeth has finally been achieved, but he hates his father more: if you don''t die, why should I be so tired and ordered by Xia Xiaoyun? In order to keep his current position, he can''t bear to swallow his breath, even if he is insulted by Fangyuan again and again.


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t dare to fight back because he clearly realized that Xia Xiaoyun had only one square in her heart. He was just a victim used by others to be angry with Fang Yuan. If you want to treat Xia Xiaoyun like a real man, you can''t be safe unless you put her in bed and let her have children for him.


    It''s just that such hope is too slim, but it''s not without. This sentence is still very reasonable. Therefore, his opinion on Xia Xiaoyun is not too great. After all, he is Bai Fumei. He is just a poor boy who has no father and only a mother who is good at touching porcelain. It''s very difficult to become the frog prince in the fairy tale and finally hold the beauty back.


    Zhang Lianghua hates Fang Yuan more than his long dead father. In addition to his repeated humiliations, the most important thing is that Fang Yuan knew Xia Xiaoyun earlier than him.


    If Fang Yuan had known Xia Xiaoyun a little later and Zhang Lianghua had been appreciated by President Xia a little earlier, he would be the one who can enjoy the treatment of "lying on the sofa in the president''s office, with his feet on the coffee table and a cigarette in his mouth".


    However, no matter how much he hates Fang Yuan, he will not say it. At least when he is awake, he will not say that Fang Yuan is half bad, whether in front of or behind people.


    This alone is enough to prove how deep Zhang Lianghua''s mind is.


    Some people say that the human soul is the self in the dream.


    Zhang Lianghua has heard of this sentence for a long time, but he never thought it could be as convincing as the words "only eternal interests, no eternal friends".


    Now he takes it.


    Yanyin envoy said that during the seven days when he was sleeping, as long as he talked in his sleep, he was cursing the surrounding area and vowed that sooner or later, he would make this guy regret why he offended him.


    "To tell you the truth, when my wife said you were the one who hated you most, I still didn''t agree with it in my heart. Because I think the woman who hates him most should be the dead man. "


    Yanyin envoy stood two meters in front of the bed, looked at Zhang Lianghua and said slowly, "that woman hates Fangyuan because no matter how much she compromises and asks him to pull her, he will avoid death; The dead man hated Fangyuan because he died directly in Fangyuan''s hands. Ha ha. "


    After smiling, Yan Yin envoy continued, "but what about Fang Yuan? It doesn''t seem to have caused you too much harm. That''s why I doubt, madam, that you are the most hated person among the three. But now, I believe it. "


    "Curse a person in sleep?"


    Zhang Lianghua took a deep breath and felt that the itchy feeling all over his body had become lighter, which made him feel much better and calmer.


    He felt that according to his appearance, his wisdom, his demeanor, and his means of coaxing women, there was no reason why he couldn''t convince the woman who had been fucked four times a night.


    Is Yanyin envoy a martyr from the tomb of a great man?


    Are you kidding me!


    This is a modern society of science and technology. Do you really think Zhang Lianghua, an intellectual with high IQ, is a foolish village man who was easily fooled by witches in ancient times?


    The so-called Yan Yin envoy, the so-called tears, the so-called wife, and the so-called three person combination unexpectedly had a dead man -- all these are just those evil ways that can''t see the light, just playing tricks.


    Zhang Lianghua is ten thousand percent sure that he can handle those stupid dangers with his high IQ.


    Maybe there will be unexpected gains. For example, you can recover some evil ways for your own use. Is this a blessing in disguise?


    "The person in his sleep is your soul."


    Yanyin answered Zhang Lianghua''s question with this sentence: "in just seven days, you cursed the square 348 times. On average, you cursed him nearly 50 times every 12 hours."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Lianghua smiled apologetically. He was a little embarrassed: "my rudeness makes you laugh."


    Yanyin envoy ignored Zhang Lianghua''s "gentlemanly demeanor" at this time. She did smile and continued: "in the same time, the number of times that woman cursed Fangyuan was 223. At the same time, the dead man cursed him more than 80 times less than a woman cursed him. "


    "That''s why I''m the one who can admire and hate you in advance."


    When Yan Yin said this, he looked worshipful and muttered in a low voice, "madam, it''s madam after all."


    "In my heart, you are ten thousand times better than that lady in all aspects."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled, paused a little and said, "do you still have that kind of tears? If so, I''d like to taste that wonderful taste again. Hehe, as long as you can taste that good wine, it''s worth sleeping for no matter how long. Because, with you by my side, the so-called drunk holding beauty''s knee is such a realm. "


    Yanyin envoy saw that Zhang Lianghua was always trying hard to show off how elegant he was, and a thick irony floated on his face: "are you sure tears are good wine?"


    Yanyin makes the mockery on his face, which makes Zhang Lianghua alert, but on the surface, he is silent: "I can taste the realm of ''how to relieve worries, only Du Kang''."


    "I dare say that you are definitely the first person to speak highly of tears."


    Yan Yin turned the sarcasm on her face into an expression of admiration and exclaimed, "Alas, even the area that is highly valued by her wife doesn''t have your open-minded attitude after tasting the tears."


    "A person''s mind is broad, and his vision is naturally different."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled demurely and asked casually, "Fang Yuan, have you drunk tears?"


    "Almost, he drank the amount you drank, but he finally chose to refuse, threw away his tears and regarded tears as the most terrible thing."


    Yanyin giggled, and the waves in front of her chest fluctuated between the flowers and branches, which made people feel thirsty and dreamy.


    Zhang Lianghua swallowed and spit. He didn''t speak. He only kept a reserved smile that a gentleman should have.


    "Just for now, he doesn''t seem to be as good as you."


    Yanyin stopped smiling, and the sarcasm that made Zhang Lianghua wary floated on his face again.


    He remained calm, smiled and said, "everyone has his own unique advantages."


    "You''re right. I''m sure that you can''t keep up with the flattery around you. Your strong hatred when you hate someone is your most unique advantage. "


    Yan Yin said leisurely, "there are no tears. Whether you really want to drink or pretend to be natural and unrestrained, it''s gone. Hehe, although tears are a poison that can turn people into humans, not everyone can drink it at will -- "


    "Who?"


    Zhang Lianghua interrupted Yanyin envoy''s words and tried to maintain his reserved demeanor. He was confused.


    According to his educational level, of course, he knows what a mackerel is. It''s just a monster recorded in ancient Chinese books. Born in the East China Sea, his whole body is black and covered with scales. Tears will turn into pearls when crying. If they are used as a light lamp, they can last forever. It is said that there are mackerels with a big mouth on fire in the mausoleum of the first emperor.


    But that''s just something in ancient books. Yanyin envoy said that tears can turn people into sharks. Zhang Lianghua really couldn''t understand it.


    "You are a shark."


    Yan Yin lowered her head slightly and looked at Zhang Lianghua''s eyes with a thick color of pity.


    Zhang Lianghua''s heart was as cold as sinking into the abyss.


    Subconsciously, as long as he looks down at his hands (his eyes have never left Yanyin envoy before), he will see a terrible phenomenon that he can''t accept.


    He didn''t want to bow his head and didn''t dare, but he slowly lowered his head in the end, and then saw the unacceptable scene of his death: his hands, arms and red fruits all over his body turned into terrible cyan black, covered with thin scales and glittering disgusting crystals in the sun.


    Zhang Lianghua thought he might be watching a fish.


    This fish is as big as an adult. It is very strange that it has human legs and hands. The thing representing the male function is more than twice as majestic as those male owners in the small film.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Lianghua looked at the body stupidly. His brain lasted for half a minute before he asked dryly.


    "This is you."


    Yanyin envoy walked to the bed again, said softly and handed over something.


    This is a mirror, very clean, can reflect the dust flying in the sun, and naturally let Zhang Lianghua see his own face.


    What a terrible face is this?


    Zhang Lianghua is so educated that he doesn''t know what words to use to describe how terrible this face is.


    Just thought of a general word: monster.


    There is no neck on the body covered with thin scales. It is directly a head like a thick cone. The ears are gone, and the eyebrows are gone. The nose has become two small holes. The eyes have become the size of beans, but the mouth is oval - fish head.

 Chapter 1226

    Zhang Lianghua fainted when he saw in the mirror that he had become a fish with a fish head.


    No matter how tough his nerves were, he couldn''t accept the fact that he suddenly became a black fish with a human body -- oh, no, Yan Yin said it was a shark.


    There are people in the East China Sea who can live for thousands of years.


    Zhang Lianghua was unconscious for a short time and soon woke up.


    When anyone is in extreme fear, even if he is in a coma, he can''t rest assured to go into a coma.


    Zhang Lianghua was in this situation. When he woke up, the mirror was still on him, but Yanyin envoy had already sat in front of the dressing table and made up carefully in front of the big mirror.


    After seeing the monster sitting up in the mirror, he dressed himself up more flirtatious, narrowed his eyes slightly and said gently, "from now on, I will be your slave. No matter what you ask me to do, even if you kill me, I won''t have the slightest resistance by all kinds of means you can think of. Because my wife said, "from the moment you become a shark, I will only obey your orders."


    "My name is Yusheng smoke. The moon pearl in the sea has tears. The sun in the blue field is warm. Yusheng smoke in Yusheng smoke."


    Yusheng Yan put down his eyebrow pencil and slowly turned to look at Zhang Lianghua. His eyes were blurred and murmured, "I like this name very much, so I hope you can like me because of this name."


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t speak. He just looked down at the mirror and fainted again a moment later.


    He still can''t accept the fact that he will suddenly become a shark from a good person.


    When he woke up for the second time, it was dark outside the window. The outline lights on the tall buildings in the distance flickered, but the lights in the room didn''t light up.


    Zhang Lianghua can see clearly, but there is something wrong with the color.


    Where he looked, everything he could see, including Yusheng smoke, who was still sitting in front of the dressing table and making up, didn''t look as bright and clear as under the sun and light, but scattered a faint light green luster.


    Just as he used to observe people walking in the dark at night with an infrared telescope equipped with a night vision device, it looks green.


    But he was surprised to find that any object he saw was 10000 times clearer than what he had seen in the night vision telescope before, and even he could see the eyebrows of jade smoke with a slight side face.


    Yusheng Yan turned his head and looked at Zhang Lianghua in the dark. His voice asked softly, "do you see anything clearly?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Lianghua nodded subconsciously and sat up slowly.


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Yes."


    "Seeing the night as day, the value of force is terrible, and being able to live for thousands of years without death is the biggest feature of the mackerel."


    Yusheng Yan sighed faintly. The look of envy and jealousy on her face could not escape Zhang Lianghua''s eyes: "Alas, all Yanyin envoys dream of drinking tears. It''s just a pity that no Yanyin envoy has ever been able to become a shark. We are not qualified. "


    Zhang Lianghua sat up slowly.


    Just like the feeling that as long as he looked at himself, it would make him sick and scared to the extreme and lead to coma. With the arrival of the night, it soon disappeared.


    There''s only curiosity left.


    Curiosity is indeed the best thing to suppress fear.


    "Can live for thousands of years without death, look at the night as day, and have terrible force value?"


    Zhang Lianghua looked up at everything in the room. After a long time, he slowly asked, "will I become a kung fu master?"


    "You are an undisputed expert in fighting or in bed. You are invulnerable. You are the one who drives ten women at night without getting tired. You -- are my master and the only master. "


    Yusheng Yan said, slowly standing up from his chair, shaking his shoulders, put on his white cotton robe and fell to the ground like white clouds in the night.


    Her proud and perfect body appeared in Zhang Lianghua''s sight. She twisted her slender waist and walked with long legs. Her voice was like talking in a dream, which was not true: "Madam said, from this moment on, she will no longer be my master. The rest of my life will be up to you. If you let me die, I will die. If you let me live, I will live. "


    Yusheng Yan came to the bed and sat down. A pair of boneless hands swam slowly on Zhang Lianghua with gentle movements.


    "But during the day, I saw disgust in your face."


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t refuse the more and more wanton provocative actions of women, and said faintly.


    In some ways, Zhang Lianghua is indeed a character. After waking up from a coma for the second time after this upheaval, he will return to normal that ordinary people can''t do.


    Since it has been shrouded in bad luck, no matter how hysterical resistance is useless, why not calm down and find the best result from adversity?


    Perhaps, when you jump into the abyss where there is no way to go, you find that there is a paradise below. There are strange flowers and plants, rare birds and animals, countless beauties, and there is a lack of men.


    "When you see yourself, aren''t you scared out twice? It''s normal that I hate your change. If you''re not the only one I''m destined to be, I''ll run away without looking back. "


    Yushengyan mumbled the truth.


    "Oh, oh, you''re right."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled dryly, raised his hand and stroked the woman''s delicate cheek. He whispered, "now, tell me everything you can know. Don''t have a little reservation."


    "If you drink enough tears and want to maintain a normal human shape after becoming a shark, you must find enough water to surround your whole body within 12 hours. As long as you can soak in the water, you will be -- ouch! "


    As soon as Yusheng Yan said this, Zhang Lianghua pushed her to the ground. Regardless of how painful she fell, he raised his legs to the ground and flew to the bathroom.


    If in the past, he ran to the bathroom a few meters away. No matter how fast he was, he could only run.


    But now, Zhang Lianghua is flying -- a phenomenon that has never been seen before. He bumped heavily into the glass door panel of the bathroom, making a loud crash and smashing the tempered glass door.


    Zhang Lianghua, who was not dressed, did not suffer any damage to his body.


    In fact, he didn''t notice this. He just turned on the shower switch as quickly as possible, and didn''t care about the hot and cold water temperature, so he stood below.


    When the heavy rain of water fell from the sky and shrouded Zhang Lianghua, the light in the bathroom was on, and Yusheng smoke appeared at the door. Wearing plastic slippers, he walked carefully through the broken glass and walked to the bathtub.


    After being shrouded in water, Zhang Lianghua closed his eyes.


    He hoped that yushengyan would not deceive him, or he would let the woman die miserably.


    Yusheng Yan didn''t lie. When the water in the bathtub gradually overflowed her charming body, Zhang Lianghua finally summoned up his courage and opened his eyes -- then he saw the elegant and handsome Zhang Lianghua in the wall mirror.


    "In your whole life, don''t leave a place with water for twelve hours, so you can always keep your elegant appearance, but you have a great skill that you didn''t dare to dream of before."


    Yu Shengyan said, "you should be able to see now that you are invulnerable."


    Zhang Lianghua bowed his head, looked at his body as usual, and slowly smiled: "invincible, isn''t it invincible?"


    Yu Shengyan explained, "at least, you can''t die with bullets and poison. Your bone density and skin flexibility have changed qualitatively. "


    "What else?"


    Zhang Lianghua said, walked from under the shower to the bathtub, raised his legs and stepped in, just as he had done with her for the first time seven days ago, gently took her into his arms and carefully played with her charming parts.


    She cooperated, and even opened her mouth and bit it gently. Then she said, "what''s more, after you completely become a shark, you have to work for your wife --"


    Zhang Lianghua interrupted her: "since I can''t die, why should I obey others'' orders? You said how wonderful that lady is. Hehe, I''m very moved. "


    "You forgot."


    Yusheng Yan smiled and looked up at him: "since all this is given to you by his wife, she has absolute confidence and can control you. Therefore, no matter what you want to do in the future, don''t come up with the idea of resisting your wife. "


    "What if?"


    Zhang Lianghua asked.


    "If -- you will die without a burial place."


    Yu Shengyan said, "you can never imagine how terrible madam is."


    After a pause, she said, "all the sisters say that the horror of my wife is even more than her charming face. Don''t doubt what I said if you want to live longer. "


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and asked no more questions.


    Yusheng sighed and said nothing more.


    But they both know what Zhang Lianghua is thinking.


    Yusheng Yan knew that he couldn''t and couldn''t stop him.


    Madam said that from the moment Zhang Lianghua became a shark, she was her only master. She didn''t have to listen to anyone''s orders, including madam.


    And more importantly, apart from death, Yu Shengyan couldn''t escape from Zhang Lianghua: People''s possessive desire for women was unimaginably strong.


    In this way, Yu Shengyan and Zhang Lianghua live and die together.


    The water flowed in the water, which had already overflowed the edge of the cylinder, but they didn''t speak, just like the lovers of life and death.


    After a long time, Zhang Lianghua, who was red and soaked all over, reached out and turned off the switch. He said lazily, "tell me about Fangyuan. Why didn''t he become a shark? Was he responsible for changing his gorgeous Yin envoy? His ability was not as good as you, so he didn''t complete the task?"


    "The person in charge of changing him is not Yanyin envoy, but madam herself."


    Yu Shengyan''s words suddenly made Zhang Lianghua angry and jealous: he was changed. It was Yu Shengyan who changed the surrounding area, but it was the terrible lady.


    In this way, the gap between Zhang Lianghua and Fang Yuan, or his position in his wife''s heart, is obviously different.


    However, he would not show his discontent for no reason. He just asked, "my wife did it herself and didn''t change the radius?"


    "If he is changed, there will be no combination of your three."


    "So, Fangyuan is more powerful than madam. It can''t be used strong?"


    "Fang Yuan is not more powerful than his wife, but his wife is reluctant to change him with brute force."


    Yusheng Yan told the truth: "I swear, if your wife is strong, no one can resist."


    "Madam, why don''t you want to change the radius?"


    Zhang Lianghua''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Because madam seems to be in love with Fang Yuan."


    Yusheng Yan looked up at Zhang Lianghua and said softly, "will you force the person you love to do what she doesn''t like to do?"

 Chapter 1227

    Madam fell in love with Fangyuan?


    A lady who is more beautiful than Yu Shengyan will fall in love with Fangyuan?


    After Zhang Lianghua was a little stunned for a moment, he clearly noticed a strong jealousy and anger, which suddenly rose from the deepest part of his heart.


    Xia Xiaoyun cares about Fangyuan and asks Zhang Lianghua to be a shield for some reasons. This reality makes him quite unwilling: Why did Fang Yuan get in front of me and get to know Xia Xiaoyun?


    Now, he heard Yu Shengyan say that the mysterious lady had fallen in love with Fangyuan!


    Zhang Lianghua can''t stand it. He really doesn''t understand how those smelly women have no eyesight price. He ignores the elegant and real gentleman, but pursues an asshole and hooligan.


    It was just for the bastard hooligan that Zhang Lianghua hated to change his mind and let him find his wife''s good and finally be willing to become the minister under her skirt that his wife made a three person combination to fight Fang Yuan with this shady means. I hope he can make the right choice after tasting the pain.


    The so-called right choice is to let Fang Yuan come back to his wife and be a pug.


    It can be predicted that when Fang Yuan becomes his wife''s pug, his self-esteem will drive him and confuse his wife to get rid of the Trio: if it weren''t for them, how could I fall to this point?


    And the wife, in order to please her lover, may really kill the trio and calm him down.


    Yu Shengyan clearly said that his wife was terrible, so terrible that people didn''t even have the mind to resist (for this reason, she specially gave an example to prove that the ever-changing and self righteous Mobei was turned into a big fat pig by his wife, and she hated Russia). Therefore, it was very easy for her to kill the trio after being bewitched by Fang Yuan.


    It can be inferred that no matter whether the trio conscientiously completes the tasks assigned by his wife, or slows down or even resists, they can only face the result of death.


    The only difference is the difference between dying now and dying later.


    I won''t die.


    After listening to Yu Shengyan, Zhang Lianghua interrupted and asked, "madam, how can you fall in love with Fangyuan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then you say."


    "Everyone said this in private. Once she was even heard by her wife. Just when everyone thought that her wife would be angry and punish us, she just smiled noncommittally and left."


    Yusheng''s delicate body soaked in hot water shivered slightly. From this, it can be seen that she was still afraid when she thought about it. She quickly took a deep breath and accelerated her tone: "we are all women. Naturally, we can understand some of women''s thoughts."


    "Madam, how old are you this year?"


    Zhang Lianghua nodded, indicating that he recognized Yu Shengyan''s words, and then asked, "does she -- like mine now, she can live for thousands of years?"


    "Yes."


    Yusheng Yan raised his hand, lifted up a splash and said, "she is exactly the same as you. She is a shark..."


    "How dare you say in private that she is a shark?"


    Zhang Lianghua asked incredulously.


    Yushengyan knew that Zhang Lianghua was trying to set her words, but she didn''t care.


    Because when his wife sent her, she told her clearly: whatever you say to him, it''s OK.


    Yusheng Yan smiled: "madam, she is the most beautiful mackerel in the sky and on the earth. We can''t tell how old she is now. But at least it has to be hundreds of years? "


    "Hundreds of years?"


    Zhang Lianghua pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and said thoughtfully, "no wonder Fangyuan would refuse her. Well, yes, no matter how charming she is, as long as you think of her age, you may have a feeling of nausea. "


    Birth, old age and death are normal phenomena of human life.


    Although since the beginning of the first emperor''s grandfather, human beings hope to find the elixir of immortality and become immortal people, who can live as long as the sky, no one can deny that normal people will gradually change their mentality with age.


    Scientific research has proved that: stand at 30, don''t be confused at 40, know the destiny at 50, listen at 60, follow your heart at 70, and don''t exceed the moment -- sorry, this is what Confucius said.


    The meaning of this sentence is: people can stand on their own at the age of 30. At the age of 40, they are not confused by things. At the age of 50, they understand the fundamental laws of heaven and physics. At the age of 60, they can hear everything. At the age of 70, they can do whatever they want without going beyond the law.


    After the age of 70, what kind of state of mind do people have?


    Zi didn''t say it. It seems that he had no chance to say it at that time, but many long-lived old people have obvious feelings: Alas, what''s the meaning of this man living?


    Old people who live to be 180 years old will have such thoughts due to the change of their state of mind. They are eager to see what level they will reach when their physical signs of life disappear, not to mention their wives who may have lived for hundreds of years?


    Even if she still has an incomparably beautiful appearance, every small cell of her body is healthy, and life itself is always young -- but what''s wrong with her, she can''t erase the traces left by the years, and her state of mind will grow old, that''s for sure.


    Old mentality is really old. That''s what young skin can''t change.


    So after hearing that Fangyuan refused his wife''s kindness, Zhang Lianghua soon thought of this and began to make a subconscious comparison: if I were Fangyuan, I wouldn''t accept her.


    When I think about it, every time I show my love with that young body, I think she is hundreds of years old... I feel really strange and disgusting.


    Madam has lived so long that there is no reason why Fang Yuan refused her.


    She should have killed Fang Yuan in anger. Anyway, the most indispensable thing in the world is hooligans.


    However, she let Fang Yuan go and used this means to put pressure on Fang Yuan, so that he finally ran back to her, knelt down under her pomegranate skirt and stretched out his tongue


    Zhang Lianghua shook his head, got rid of this absurd idea, and finally began to pay attention to his companions.


    Compared with the problem of living people becoming chimaeras, it must be the first concern that dead people can become chimaeras.


    Yu Shengyan answered all the questions asked by Zhang Lianghua from a very objective point of view.


    She said that the dead man''s name was Sun Gang, which was stolen from the morgue of Anyang Central Hospital by his wife during Zhang Lianghua''s coma.


    Even a lady who can live for thousands of years can''t revive the dead who have just died.


    However, she was able to make Sun Gang have a car accident. On the way to the hospital, she took some measures to make him fake death. When those quacks announced sadly that Sun Gang had finished his brilliant life, she should put it in the morgue and steal him when waiting to climb the cigarette tube of the crematorium.


    Then, Sun Gang will be saved, served by a Yanyin envoy, become a glorious member of the group of three, and become a great mackerel running dog.


    "You must have heard the name Sun Gang many times?"


    Yusheng Yan blinked and asked.


    "This name is like Wang Gang, Li Gang and Zhang Gang. At least thousands of people in China have to call this name?"


    Zhang Lianghua replied.


    Yu Shengyan said, "but you certainly don''t know that this Sun Gang is his wife, the second in command of your Tangwang city."


    "Wings?"


    Zhang Lianghua was a little surprised.


    As the powerful vice president of Shentong express group, Zhang Lianghua has no reason not to know who the second leader of the city is.


    "Yes, Zhang Yi."


    "How can a man with wings hate Fangyuan?"


    "You are also a man, so I think you can guess why Sun Gang hates Fangyuan."


    Yusheng Yan smiled softly, and the little hands under the water began to be dishonest again.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s quite beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yi, who has a serious and dignified appearance, should be a person like you. "


    Zhang Lianghua suddenly realized that with the action of Yu Shengyan''s hand, he said with emotion: "that bastard in Fangyuan, it''s really damn ten thousand times. There are no women he doesn''t dare to touch. No wonder Sun Gang will hate him. Oh, by the way, what about the woman, who is my partner in the trio? "


    "You know him, too."


    "Who?"


    "Ye Mingmei."


    "Ye Mingmei?"


    Zhang Lianghua was not surprised this time, but wondered: "when ye Mingmei first appeared in Shentong express group, I saw that her relationship with Fangyuan was unclean. For his sake, he is willing to make a public appearance and do charity in the barren mountains. But I really don''t understand. Why does she hate Fangyuan? "


    "Because she almost died in Fangyuan''s hands. It was his wife who saved her."


    When Yu Shengyan said this, he could no longer stand the foolish behavior of lying in the bathtub with a man talking but not doing anything else. He made a seductive voice in his nose and turned over and rode on him.


    Zhang Lianghua is also very clear that Yusheng Yan has said too much. He must not be able to digest it for a while, so it is the king''s way to put these down for a while and let himself relax completely.


    In the clatter, the water was splashed out of the bathtub, and the heat was covered on the wall mirror, so that Zhang Lianghua could no longer see the two people inside, just as he could no longer see his fate.


    Help, help!


    A few faint knocks on the door pulled Zhang Lianghua in the bathroom back from his unforgettable memories more than ten days ago.


    In front of him, the Yusheng smoke riding on him and shaking his long hair wildly disappeared. Only a mirror with only the lens in the upper right corner was broken by his fist, reminding him: pro, you''ve been thinking about it for too long. Now you''ve become a shark. It''s time to drench the water immediately before you can return to normal.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhang Lianghua took a heavy breath, ignored the knocking outside, closed his eyes and stepped back two steps to the bottom of the shower.


    Although he has completely accepted his fate, he is a shark, but after returning to China and becoming like this, he still can''t adapt and has an unspeakable disgust and anger for himself.


    He didn''t believe that the tears were the tears that came out when the mackerel cried.


    Zhang Lianghua felt that it was just a virus that external scientists had never been exposed to.


    Genetic viruses, like the Ebola virus in science fiction movies and biochemical crisis, can soon become terrible zombies after being infected.


    Only this genetic virus can make Zhang Lianghua change qualitatively. Not only will his appearance change, but also he can have the force value he had never dreamed of before. King Kong does not damage his body.


    However, Zhang Lianghua is also very clear that tears have changed him, not only these, but also what Yu Shengyan doesn''t know, which needs him to explore slowly.


    If he can live long enough.


    Help, help.


    Standing outside the office, the company''s "imperial doctor" Xiaolian knocked on the door several times. Before deputy general manager Zhang came to open the door, he shook his head and turned to deputy general manager Wang''s office.


    She thought that vice president Zhang might fall asleep after feeling unwell.

 Chapter 1228

    Xiao Lian was in deputy general manager Wang''s office and reported that deputy general manager Zhang might be asleep. Fang Yuan came to the parking lot in the hall of the women''s club.


    After coming out of Xia Xiaoyun''s office, Fang Yuan had planned to go back to lihuashan, but when he walked out of the hall, he changed his mind and decided to come to the women''s club.


    The little sister of the front desk customer service, the respected "president Fang", when he changed Fang Yuan''s idea, it also reminded him that he was still in charge of the women''s club. It seems that he hasn''t been there for a long time.


    Very incompetent.


    When Xia Xiaoyun suddenly promoted Mr. Fang as the person in charge of the women''s club, she made it clear that the women''s club was left to toss around and toss about as much as she likes. In short, she won''t care.


    It''s a big deal. Just close the door at that time. Let the waiters and female security guards go away. Anyway, now Shentong express group is rich and qualified to ignore the benefits contributed by the club. Even if they complain that they have lost their job, they will only complain about the surrounding area.


    Who told Fang Yuan, the general manager, not to care about their life and death?


    The most unbearable thing for Fang Yuan is that she has been complained by a group of girls for a long time, so she thinks it''s best to show her face. Cheer up those employees and let them stick to it for three or five days, months or six months. After president Fang is busy, she will certainly let them find their own life value.


    How many days have no one patronized the women''s club?


    Fang Yuan didn''t need to bother, but today, after seeing the empty parking lot still cleaned, he knew that these people were really waiting for him.


    Waiting for him to suddenly appear in the club one day, look at them affectionately with incomparably loving eyes and say: sisters, I''m coming, your beautiful new life is about to begin!


    At that time, will there be applause?


    Fang Yuan thought like this in his heart. Suddenly, he was looking forward to the of a large group of little daughter-in-law and big girls. The scene when clapping his hands must be very good-looking, and it would make him worry that he would clap the white and tender little hands red. Would that hurt very much? Do you need president Fang to blow for them?


    The hall is also very clean.


    Clean means that there is no one except that the ground looks spotless.


    "Eh, no one is on duty below, and I''m not afraid of being taken away?"


    Fang Yuan walked slowly to the customer service front desk, frowned and looked in. He found that the computer was still on. A glass was still soaked with jasmine tea, half drunk.


    Judging from the surface color of tea, the water is very fresh, that is, people are not here.


    "Who?"


    Just as Fang Yuan poked his head and looked under the front desk of the guest room, a girl''s voice came from behind. It was very unfriendly. It seemed that in addition to suspecting that he wanted to steal, he was still angry about how he dared to step into the women''s club as a man: "why, you!"


    Fang Yuan looked back and saw a girl in light blue security clothes walking slowly from the east side door of the hall. With each step, her left shoulder would sink, obviously a lame man.


    At least, for the time being, he is a cripple with a leg injury.


    Looking at the girl, Fang Yuan smiled and asked in a gentle voice¡° Lin Panpan, why don''t you come back to work after you get well at home? "


    This girl is Lin Panpan, who was funded by Fangyuan and Mobei.


    When Mobei was abused by Mrs. Jiuyou in Carmen area, Lin Panpan was kidnapped in the king of Tang Dynasty. Later, through the unremitting efforts of Li Wenguang and Xia Xiaoyun, she was rescued from the basement behind a waste purchase station.


    When Lin Panpan was rescued, he looked miserable. He was covered with scars tortured by people, especially one leg was interrupted alive -- Fang Yuan was very angry after hearing this. If there were not too many problems in front of him, he had to find out the gangster, break his limbs, and put them in the cesspit to let him die naturally.


    People who can torture a girl like that have no reason to live any longer.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan still feels guilty about Lin Panpan, although there is no evidence that the girl was kidnapped and brutally abused because of him.


    "Fang, uncle Fang!"


    After Fang Yuan turned around, Lin Panpan stopped. His originally cold face suddenly turned red, and tears twinkled in his eyes.


    Fangyuan really didn''t expect that the girl was so excited when she saw him.


    What he did for her was to give her 100000 yuan and save him from vice president Ma at yuanyao hotel. She gave him back, but the blind can see the truth.


    "It''s me."


    Fang Yuan gently nodded his head and smiled. He walked quickly in front of her, stretched out his hand to hold her arm, looked at her injured leg, and frowned slightly: "your injury is not well, you should rest at home."


    Fang Yuan''s action of holding Lin Panpan is quite natural, that is, she is treated as a younger generation to care for her, without the slightest affection for men and women: Alas, the child called Mo Beibei as his sister, but he had to call me uncle.


    When Fang Yuan reached out, Lin Panpan subconsciously made an evasive action, but he immediately let him help her.


    After seeing Lin Panpan, Fang Yuan suddenly thought of the north of the desert and Kunlun.


    The two girls are familiar with Lin Panpan and have a good relationship.


    Especially in Kunlun, Lin Panpan may be her only friend?


    I just don''t know where she went after I hurt her heart -- when Fang Yuan thought of it, Lin Panpan suddenly fell into his arms, put his hands around his waist and burst into tears.


    Fang Yuan was a little confused.


    He knows that Lin Panpan is very grateful to himself, and it''s normal to regard himself as a benefactor. After all, few girls can be as ungrateful as boss Xia. Damn it ten thousand times.


    But no matter how grateful Lin Panpan is to Fang Yuan, he doesn''t seem to be so excited after seeing him, does he?


    I really don''t think Fang Yuan can see that this is the performance that Lin Panpan should have when he meets his closest people after suffering painful injuries?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t think he is Lin Panpan''s closest person.


    Therefore, Lin Panpan''s reaction made him feel at a loss.


    "Lin Panpan, don''t cry. Tell me what you have --"


    When Fang Yuan hurriedly patted Lin Panpan on the back to comfort her, another girl in a security uniform flashed out of the side door, opened her mouth and was about to ask something, but she was suddenly stunned.


    Fang Yuan''s heart, which seemed to be hanging all the time, suddenly fell down, then raised her hand and slapped herself in the face: why am I so stupid that I didn''t expect that she would come back here after she was stopped from going to Lop Nur?


    This girl who can make Fang Yuan raise her hand and slap herself in the face is the Kunlun that has always worried him during this period of time.


    When Kunlun followed Fangyuan to Russia, it happened that he was fooled by Mobei to kill tieliao. It was only in time to stop him from going crazy, but it annoyed him. Just like a few years ago, he threw down the Kunlun Street knife and patted his ass and left smartly.


    Fang Yuan broke Kunlun''s heart again with the same action.


    This time, the injury was more serious than that several years ago. After all, Kunlun felt guilty last time. This time, she didn''t know what Fangyuan was crazy, but mistakenly thought that Fangyuan was surrounded by countless beauties. Katyusha gave birth to two lovely sons. She was indispensable to him.


    What do people fear most?


    Naturally, I''m afraid there''s no hope.


    Without hope, she decided to take the initiative to explore the mysterious and terrible dark world in Lop Nur - she felt that that was her final destination.


    Fortunately, after Kunlun went all the way south to the Carmen area, Fang Tianming appeared.


    Then, Kunlun''s fate changed again. She returned to China directly through Outer Mongolia and lived in seclusion as before. She didn''t hesitate to come until Fangyuan returned to the official appearance of the king of Tang a few days ago.


    Kunlun returned to Queen Tang and didn''t go to Lihua mountain. That''s because she didn''t want to see Fangyuan for the time being, so she came to the women''s club.


    Fortunately, manager Chen of the women''s club is still very good and didn''t ask where Kunlun has been during this period. Anyway, the club will be closed soon. She will stay here for a few days, which can be regarded as the fate of getting along with the sisters.


    When Fang Yuan came to the club, Kunlun was cleaning in the backyard with Lin Panpan.


    When she heard Lin Panpan who went to the hall to get things, she suddenly burst into tears, ran over quickly, and then saw Fang Yuan.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him without warning, Kunlun took it for granted. Then there was a smile blooming on some pale faces, but he froze before the smile fully bloomed. He quickly turned around. When he was about to escape here at the fastest speed, Fang Yuan whispered, "Kunlun, don''t go!"


    No one can stop Kunlun if he wants to go.


    If she has a sharp neck, you have to think about whether she has a knife.


    If Fang Yuan is strong, you can''t stop her.


    So Fang Yuan won''t use strong, he uses his mouth.


    Just like two invisible nails pierced Kunlun''s feet and nailed her to the ground, her body staggered forward and stopped.


    She closed her eyes in pain and beat her left fist on her forehead, which was an instinctive reaction to hate her lack of backbone.


    After being completely disheartened, Kunlun vowed several times that even if Fang Yuan knelt -- she never dared to expect that Fang Yuan would kneel like other men coax girls to be happy.


    And she also knew that there was no girl in the world worth kneeling down to keep her.


    So when she swore, she said that if Fang Yuan used force when he wanted to retain her, she would let him understand a truth: I have endured you for a long time. I don''t want to endure any more. Go to hell!


    Then she chirped and made Fang Yuan regret. How could she use force to stop Kunlun, who was so frustrated with him?


    But what about reality?


    It''s like this: after seeing her turn and run away, Fang Yuan hasn''t been rough yet. She just yelled, and she stopped obediently, exposing her weakness that she can never say "no" to this man.


    To this end, Kunlun raised his fist and hit himself. After reminding himself if he could have a little backbone, he immediately raised his left foot.


    She vowed again that in the face of the heaven and the earth, the gods and Buddhas all over the sky: no matter what she said, she would never listen to him again, let alone stay, and would never see him again in the future!


    She wished that she would eventually die in darkness and loneliness in this life - so that when Fang Yuan thought of her, she would feel more or less guilty?


    An infatuated girl is willing to exchange her lifelong happiness for a trace of guilt.


    "I can''t go without you."


    Just as Kunlun was about to send out a harsh scream to bid farewell to the surrounding area and escape at the fastest speed, he said.


    All her strength disappeared.

 Chapter 1229

    Fang Yuan always talks to girls. There''s nothing the boy can''t say, as long as he can coax girls to be happy.


    However, he never said such words to Kunlun, probably because he really ignored her gender after taking Kunlun as a brother - it''s disgusting to think that men are happy with men''s rhetoric.


    But he seems to have forgotten a reality: no matter how tough girls are, they are all girls.


    Since every girl, there is no one who doesn''t like listening to men say that to her.


    Some words are very reasonable: men are visual animals. As long as girls dress sexy and beautiful, they will definitely attract them to pay attention; Women are auditory animals. No matter how high IQ girls, they are very happy when they hear men''s sweet words to them.


    Kunlun has a great desire. Fangyuan doesn''t want to treat her as a brother. It''s good to treat her as a woman. If there''s nothing wrong, just gather around her and say those disgusting love words, even if it''s disgusting.


    She hopes to see her charm around. For example, her nose is very tall, her waist is very thin, and her two legs are very long. As long as he says those disgusting words to her, it doesn''t need to be too many times. She wants to refuse and welcome it. It''s up to him.


    It''s a pity that when the two grew up, Fang Yuanyuan talked to those professional women and spent a lot of money fooling around with them. When they came back, they angrily said that they had been cheated this time because the woman''s chest was fake. He just took a hard breath and silicone came out


    He really didn''t know how painful Kunlun felt when he said angrily that he had been cheated, but he couldn''t see the same things as those women. He could only knock off his teeth and swallow blood.


    More than once, Kunlun wanted to climb into his bed in the middle of the night without wearing any clothes. He proudly raised his chin, let him see her excellent capital, and asked him: who is more charming than those professional women?


    She was just thinking.


    Just think about it -- she would be in a panic to escape, because she found that she really wanted to do that. For the time being, regardless of how many wooden chickens she would be frightened into, she would be ashamed to death and wipe her neck with a knife.


    So, when Fang Yuan complained about whether sucking a mouthful of silica gel would lead to gastric cancer and oral cancer, Kunlun just smiled noncommittally, took out a rag and began to wipe her knife.


    Kunlun''s cold response made Fang Yuan mistakenly think she despised it, so she was a little embarrassed. When she took another sip of silica gel, she didn''t want to tell her, so as not to be laughed at by her secretly again.


    In fact, she didn''t know. The reason why Fang Yuan came back to say this to her was to secretly observe her reaction.


    Childhood sweethearts have never been invented by those big headscarves (scholar public, which refers to senior intellectuals), but it is true that it is true.


    So it''s false to say that Fang Yuan didn''t mean that to Kunlun, who grew up together.


    But the relationship between the two people was too familiar. He seemed embarrassed to "start" directly. Only then did he test her again and again. After he went out to find a woman, he talked about the feeling after use (which woman''s silica gel can be sucked out with her mouth), so as to observe her reaction.


    Kunlun''s noncommittal look made Fang Yuan very depressed. It was taken for granted that she had only brotherly feelings for him and didn''t want to have that kind of feelings with him at all.


    Well, in that case, it seems good for everyone to be brothers.


    Therefore, after several attempts to test Kunlun without seeing any jealousy and anger, Fang Yuan gave up and completely regarded her as a brother and ignored her gender.


    How did Kunlun know that her stubborn and proud character and her ability to hide her true feelings led Fang Yuan to dare not treat her as a girl and only as a brother. Naturally, she would not say anything disgusting to her.


    There are a large number of "adults" around. After being depressed for a period of time, they put their mind right, but what about Kunlun?


    The desire and hope for love are so strong.


    But her character is doomed that she will never take the initiative in this regard. She can only hold it in her heart, turn the deep resentment into a driving force, practice martial arts hard, and finally achieve outstanding achievements that can kill two squares.


    The older she is and the more setbacks she has, Kunlun''s love for the surrounding area will become more and more irreducible. As long as she has that idea, she wants to go crazy and push this guy down recklessly and ride on him. She stares at him with red eyes and shouts: why can''t she treat me as a woman!?


    The problem is that as Kunlun''s feeling about the surrounding area became stronger and stronger, her introverted and reserved character became more and more accepted. Finally, she completely locked the tiger called "love" in it and did not allow it to make a mess, so she could never do anything to push men back.


    The result was that she became more and more painful. Especially when she saw that even Lin Panpan could throw herself into her arms and hold his waist tightly and cry wantonly, her never-ending despair and unspeakable feeling made her want to run away and never see him again.


    Why, any other woman can hold you, but I can''t?


    When Kunlun asked this sentence with a loud cry in her heart, she finally heard the first sweet words Fang Yuan said to her: "I can''t go without you."


    Filled with hysterical anger and sadness, with the strength of her whole body, she suddenly disappeared, making her unable to stand stably. Her knees softened and her feet staggered. She instinctively raised her hand and held the door frame.


    He said he couldn''t live without me.


    He can''t live without me. He won''t let me go!


    This is not what men say to women.


    But it sounds like that in Kunlun!


    There were 18000 cells in his body. At the next moment, he shouted happily and jumped up wildly. Kunlun only felt that his whole body was hot, frightening, and his heart was beating hard. His eyes must be like a hernia lamp for 800 miles.


    He turned around and whispered to Kunlun that he would not return to his nest. He would like to hold her feet for a long time.


    Just -- Kunlun asked lightly, "if you don''t let me go, I won''t go? For what? Just because we are brothers or friends... Or do you just take me as a sharp knife in your hand and let me kill the person you want to kill for you? "


    After these words, Kunlun wanted to draw a knife.


    Draw a knife and split yourself in half: how stupid do you have to be to say such a thing?


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment and said, "we are friends and brothers. You are also the sharpest knife in my hand. You were and are now."


    I knew he would say that!


    Kunlun''s cheering and jumping cells all over her body were silent for a moment, which made her feel cold, but subconsciously raised her chin and stared at the ceiling. When she was about to say something in a very cold tone, Fang Yuan said again: "what relationship do you want to have with me, that is what relationship."


    Kunlun was stunned.


    Whenever Fang Yuan uses "why" instead of "what", it means that he is quite serious. Kunlun knows this guy''s characteristics better than anyone else.


    She was in a daze because she couldn''t understand what Fang Yuan meant by these words.


    Fortunately, has the final say, suddenly let her suddenly click into place: "everything, you have the final say."


    Kunlun was no longer excited, and her body didn''t vibrate like an electric shock, but she smiled.


    A girl who almost never smiles looks good when she smiles. Unfortunately, no one sees it.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Kunlun knows he smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    She has got the answer, incomparably satisfied, satisfied, smiled, raised her right foot and walked briskly back to the yard.


    There were some anxious voices in Fangyuan, which quickly rang out: "Hey, what else do you want me to do before you are willing to stay?"


    "I went to the backyard to clean up. I''m only halfway there."


    Kunlun said without looking back, as if she just flashed a little, and she disappeared into the sight of the surrounding area.


    "It''s unreasonable that she hasn''t forgotten her work at this important moment."


    Looking at the side door where Kunlun disappeared, he was stunned for a moment. When he shook his head with an incredible look on his face, he suddenly found that Lin Panpan, who was lying in his arms, was also looking at that side, but his eyes were quite gloomy and even terrible.


    "Lin Panpan, are you okay?"


    Fang Yuan looked down.


    "Ah, I, I''m fine."


    Lin Panpan quickly shook his head and earned it from his arms. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes quickly. He looked embarrassed and shy. What''s gloomy and terrible?


    I''ve always been paranoid recently. This is a precursor of neurasthenia. In the future, I can''t fool around with women for nothing -- when Fang Yuan laughed at himself, there was a clapping applause behind him.


    When Fang Yuan turned back, Lin Panpan gave a soft cry, hurriedly stepped back, and his face became more red.


    Although her figure, appearance and even fighting skills are no different from those of adults, she is still a child boasting at least two years old. Now she can be like an adult, only because the children of poor people are in charge of the house early. Therefore, she will find that so many people stood on the other side of the stairs. After seeing her lying in her arms, she was still shy.


    I don''t know how many times the square face is thicker than Lin Panpan.


    Slowly, he just held Lin Panpan in his arms and comforted her as a younger generation. Even if he was seen fooling around with girls, he wouldn''t blush.


    Confucius said: food color, sex.


    Even the son said so righteously, what''s wrong with Fang Yuan?


    At most, when the square with a calm face turned around with a smile and saw a little woman standing on the stairs over there, like Grandma moon held by the stars, she was a little stunned.


    When you see a woman who is more than one and a half meters tall and stands among a large group of women who are no less than one meter six or five meters tall, she is not ashamed of her short, but taller than everyone else. Like a queen, she can''t be seen at a glance, so she can only be building Xiang.


    It''s shameless to be a little mother to Fang Yuan.


    The person applauding is Lou Xiang.


    She was the only one who applauded. Manager Chen, ye Yunfang and the foremen of the club were all around her. It seemed that only by keeping silent could the general applause of the building be so sweet and charming.


    "I can''t live without you has the final say. Tut Tut, there are not many words, but the essence. It is very touching and more moving. If I were that girl, I would be moved by your two seemingly ordinary words. "


    Building Xiang put down his clapping hands, gently grabbed his cheongsam, stepped on small high heels and walked down the stairs.

 Chapter 1230

    Building Xiang is definitely one of the most troublesome women in Fangyuan.


    The index of headache when Fang Yuan sees her is second only to seeing Xia naocan.


    Maybe that''s why they don''t meet often?


    Fang Yuan thinks that if he meets Lou Xiang all day, she must give him a headache more than Xia''s brain disability.


    Anyway, Xia naocan is still an unmarried girl of Yunying. She will care about her face more or less, but Lou Xiang doesn''t matter. As long as she can achieve her goal, her face has never been considered.


    It happened that this woman was quite measured in her work, especially when dealing with dangerous people like Fangyuan, no matter what she did, she wouldn''t do everything, just like she did when she cleaned up Lin Wuer.


    If she had killed Lin Wuer directly, she wouldn''t be standing here today.


    Because of this, coupled with her own status and energy, Fang Yuan really can''t find a reason to kill her. She can only watch her alive.


    This is also a helpless pain for Fang Yuan.


    No wonder Fang Yuan didn''t even see the little sister of the front desk customer service after she came to the women''s Club hall. It turned out that the building came from Hunan, and the big guys went to the second floor for a meeting.


    Lin Panpan''s leg injury hasn''t healed, so it''s inconvenient to climb up and down, and Kunlun doesn''t want to appear in public, so they simply go to the backyard to clean up. There are always some instructions in the building. Just let it be heard after the sisters have a meeting.


    When they came down, they naturally heard Lin Panpan''s cry. They wanted to see what had happened, but they didn''t expect Fangyuan to come.


    Standing on the stairs, Lou Yuxiang and others enjoyed the emotional exchange between Fangyuan and Kunlun.


    Manager Chen, ye Yunfang and others didn''t feel anything when listening to their dialogue.


    It''s amazing. They are just surprised that it''s always a wooden square (Kunlun''s pseudonym in the club) and has an unusual relationship with president Fang.


    Building Xiang can see too many things from it, so he clapped and praised it quickly.


    "Will you be moved?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and wiped his nose. His eyes turned back and forth on her face, chest, waist and legs. He was reckless and impolite, which made manager Chen worried secretly: scared, Fang Yuan should know president Lou of emperor group. How could he be so rude?


    Manager Chen is the middle and senior level of Shentong express group. Of course, he knows what kind of existence building Xiang is. Otherwise, he would not be surprised and happy after her sudden arrival. He quickly received her with the highest standard and let all employees go to the conference room on the second floor to listen to the speech of the general manager.


    Lou Xiang is the major shareholder of the women''s club, and she is even better than the big boss Xia. Now she suddenly comes to the club. Manager Yu Qing and manager Chen have to report the news to President Xia.


    To manager Chen''s surprise, Xia Xiaoyun''s response after receiving her report call was not as she thought. She asked her to treat the building manager well. She would come quickly with smoke and dust. Instead, she said that she had something important to do. If she couldn''t make it through, she would leave everything to her.


    What urgent event can president Xia ignore the president of the emperor group?


    It is reported that President Lou is a very stingy woman. She smiles on the surface and is good at moving knives in the dark. President Xia is not afraid that she will be angry if she slights her like this?


    Lou Xiang must be very angry and didn''t care to let manager Chen see it. However, she didn''t get angry on the spot, but continued to give reassurance pills to a group of employees in the conference room: don''t be afraid, big guy. As long as I come to Lou Xiang, the nishang women''s club will never be closed.


    It''s a great honor for a big man like Lou Yuxiang to personally promise to the employees. Manager Chen is also very happy, but he is still worried secretly: will president Xia''s neglect make President Lou angry with me? Alas, I''m just a deputy manager of the club, OK? Fang Yuan is the boss.


    When manager Chen was worried, Fangyuan suddenly appeared.


    This made her feel relaxed: finally, she came to top the cylinder -- but how could president Fang be so rude to President Lou, even worse than President Xia? This little look was completely the color of red fruit. Darling, dare to look at Mr. Lou with this look. Are you tired of living?


    After laughing at manager Chen, who tried hard to wink and remind himself, Fang Yuan walked to building Xiang. His right hand was under his armpit and his left hand was holding his chin. His face was full of research looks. He began to circle around her.


    What does that mean?


    Of course, Fang Yuan is not tall in the research building. How can she be so feminine? It''s also an act of death.


    Manager Chen was even more afraid. He was really afraid that building Xiang would suddenly turn his face. He immediately shouted to her bodyguard to pull out the round eyes and step on them when the glass was soaked on the ground.


    Fortunately, the bodyguards around president Lou may have taken the wrong medicine and ignored Fang Yuan''s behavior of molesting the big boss in public - Manager Chen secretly looked at Lin Lin and others and found that they all looked normal and stood silent. Full of worry, they immediately turned into fog.


    "I''m a woman, too. When I see other women finally reap her long-awaited love, I will certainly be moved and applauded for her. What''s so strange about this? "


    Building Xiang didn''t get angry because she guarded so many people around and dared to treat her with such a frivolous attitude. Not only did she still smile, but she raised her hands very cooperatively, like a model with a slim waist. With his eyes, she slowly turned in place: "how, is my body more charming than before?"


    After watching Lou Xiang make this move and say this sentence, the heart carried by manager Chen, ye Yunfang and others fell down: it turns out that the relationship between men and women is not ordinary. Darling, it makes me worry to death.


    "Yes, it''s really more charming than before. If there are more tails, it''s the rebirth of the legendary Nine Tailed Fox, but it''s our man''s blessing."


    Fang Yuan finally stopped turning in circles and sighed from his heart.


    "Cluck, even if I am the reincarnation of the Nine Tailed Fox, you can''t get it."


    Lou Xiang giggled and said slowly, "Fang Yuan, I advise you not to think about me again. No matter what kind of tricks you use to please me, I won''t promise you a chance. Alas, I can''t help it. Who makes me fall in love with your father, not you? If, I mean if, if we live in ancient Turks, it''s not a problem. "


    In medieval Turks, the leader of a tribe was called "Khan". There were big Khan and small Khan. Their wives were called kedun.


    According to the Turkic tradition, when a Khan dies, his daughter-in-law kedun will marry his son, or even his grandson, and continue to be his daughter-in-law.


    A kedun married several men, which is recorded in history. The most famous one is Princess Yicheng.


    (Princess Yicheng)- 630), Sui clan female. In the 19th year of kaihuang, he died with Princess Anyi, who was close to Qimin Khan. In order to develop friendly relations with Turks, Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty married Qimin Khan with a royal daughter (i.e. Princess Yicheng).


    In the Sui Dynasty, the leaders of ethnic minorities married two princesses, but Qimin Khan was the only one.


    Princess Yicheng lived in Turk for nearly 30 years. She served as the Khartoum of Qimin Khan, Shibi Khan, chuluo Khan and Jieli Khan until February of the fourth year of Tang Zhenguan. Because she tried her best to oppose the Tang Dynasty and made unremitting efforts for the guangbran great Sui Empire, she was finally forced to die by a generation of military God Li Jing.)


    Those present, including Fang Yuan, can be regarded as cultural people. Of course, they know the attitude of ancient Turks towards marriage. Besides, Lou Yuxiang has said it transparently enough. If anyone doesn''t understand what she''s talking about, it''s really stupid.


    After Lou Yuxiang said these words, don''t say it was manager Chen and others. Even Lin Lin and them were stunned. They were full of little stars: they had seen shameless, but they had never seen such shameless.


    Like a handsome Lao Tzu, this is not news.


    However, since I''ve made up my mind to marry someone else''s Lao Tzu, it''s a little unkind to have an eye with handsome talents. It''s supposed to be struck by thunder. Fortunately, it''s in the house and it''s sunny outside.


    Then, manager Chen and others suddenly realized: Oh, no wonder Fang Yuan dared to be so rude to President Lou. It turned out that this was someone else''s little mother -- looking at president Fang''s meaning, it seemed that he always wanted to be his little mother. That''s why he deliberately dared not give face in front of us, but his little mother didn''t seem to care. She could organize a counterattack immediately, making Fang Yuan blush and have a thick neck.


    Fang Yuan really can''t help blushing and thick neck. After all, his shameless only exists in form, not really shameless.


    "Why, good son, will you blush?"


    Fang Yuan''s Blush made Lou Xiang more proud. He covered his mouth with small hands and smiled a few times, which made him more dissolute: "I know, you''ve been greedy for me for a long time. If my sweetheart wasn''t your father, you would have secretly killed that man and occupied me by bullying and become your forbidden land. But it''s a pity. Even if you''re an asshole, you don''t dare to kill your father. So I advise you to wait until your father finally gets old -- "


    "Lou Xiang, shut up!"


    In the corner of my eye, I saw the mouth of manager Chen and others. At this time, I could fill in a Texas roast duck. Lou Xiang was still whining here. Fang Yuan really couldn''t stand it. He interrupted her with a low drink.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that it''s more unacceptable for a woman to shut up than to kill her.


    "Cluck, why should I shut up? I''m just telling the truth. Fang Yuan, did you forget that when you were in the Pearl, you asked me to provide you with special services, or in the car? "


    Fang Yuan''s shame and anger made Lou Xiang more proud and more aware of the power of cheekiness: "good son, it''s an irreversible fact that I married your father. Of course, if you lose confidence in life because of this cruel reality, I don''t mind serving your father and son at the same time. "


    "One one three five, one two four six, give me a chance to rest on Sunday, how -- ah, what are you doing!"


    When Lou Yuxiang was expanding her shameless power, Fang Yuan rushed up and picked her up, threw her up and put her on her right shoulder, as if carrying a sack. He didn''t care about her struggle at all, and turned to the stairs.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Finally, Lou Xiang realized that it was bad. Subconsciously, she struggled desperately and screamed to let Fang Yuan put her down.


    In other words, after the boy really turned his face, he was still very terrible.


    "Shut up!"


    Fang Yuan raised her hand and slapped her hard in the month and a half of her plump explanation.


    The applause resounded through the whole hall, and the building suddenly straightened up and gave a sad cry.


    Fang Yuan is really hard. This slap can swell Lou Yuxiang''s ass.


    "Fang Yuan, you put down the building!"


    Lin Lin certainly wouldn''t ignore that his boss was going to be "robbed", so he hurriedly stopped him.

 Chapter 1231

    "Lin Lin, get out of the way, you don''t care!"


    When Lin Lin had to jump out to stop the roughing around, Lou Xiang spoke first.


    This little woman deserves to be a high IQ person. After finding that she was too proud and annoyed Fangyuan, if Lin Lin and others used strength to "save" her, the result would certainly be bad.


    It''s better to show weakness for a while and put on a high attitude of "whatever you play" in front of the villain. That''s the best way to solve the problem. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to really hurt her. It''s a big deal to teach her a lesson.


    Lou Xiang likes to be taught by powerful men - her three ex husbands don''t play tricks with her, but work face-to-face with her like a real man. Even if they can''t escape the fate of death in the end, they won''t die as light as a feather, and they will disappear as soon as the wind blows.


    Lin Lin and others didn''t want to take care of it.


    They also think that building Xiang is too much: it''s not the boss of a large international group. It''s just a female hooligan. No wonder people are angry.


    However, it also proves the fact that Fangyuan occupies a very important position in the heart of building Xiang, whether it is good or bad.


    After all, not any man is qualified to let Lou Xiang say those shameless words in front of so many people.


    Now after listening to Lou Xiang screaming and Issuing the order not to take care of, Lin Lin immediately backed away without any hesitation.


    She has retired, so the other bodyguards will no longer be silly and fussy. Everything follows Lin Lin''s lead and has been formed by everyone.


    Lin Lin and others don''t care. Manager Chen, ye Yunfang and others dare to do more?


    After Fang Yuan carried the building like a sack and disappeared at the corner of the second floor. There were two small red thin high-heeled leather sandals left on the stairs, manager Chen blinked, woke up from the incomparable shock, quickly took out his mobile phone and hurried to the outside of the hall.


    In any case, she has to report it to President Xia, which is one of her responsibilities.


    When manager Chen Ran to the door of the hall, he passed by Lin Panpan. When he looked at the girl at random, he found that she was squinting at the second floor. Her eyes were gloomy and palpitating, which was very different from her usual appearance.


    "Pan pan, what''s the matter with you?"


    After seeing Lin Panpan''s eyes, manager Chen made an inexplicable click in his heart, subconsciously stopped and asked.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing, just surprised, surprised, shocked."


    Lin Panpan shook his head again and again. When he looked at manager Chen, he was already shocked as she said.


    This made manager Chen doubt that he was dazzled, but he didn''t think much. He whispered, "pan pan, don''t talk about something after seeing it. Do you know?"


    "I see. Thank you, manager Chen."


    Lin Panpan nodded his sincere thanks.


    "Well, you are still young. When you grow old for a few years, you will fully understand the meaning of this sentence. Go ahead and help the building to look at the car parked at the east gate of the club. Don''t let the passing vehicles scratch. Alas, there is a good parking lot. Why do you have to hide there? It seems to hide from people -- hide from people? Ha ha. "


    Manager Chen, who seemed to have realized something, muttered to himself with a bitter smile and hurried out of the hall.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s phone was very easy to dial, and she immediately got through: "Hello, manager Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "President Xia, I have to report something to you."


    Manager Chen stood on the steps, looked left and right at the empty parking lot, covered his mobile phone with his right hand, and then came to the club. As a result, he briefly described the whole process of building Xiang playing shameless in public.


    Finally, she whispered, "President Xia, what should I do now?"


    When manager Chen narrated these, Xia Xiaoyun listened all the time and didn''t interrupt casually.


    You don''t have to stand behind the table with your eyes, and then you just need to do it yourself. In addition, you should be ready to reopen. Well, that''s it. I have guests here. I''ll talk about it later. "


    When Xia Xiaoyun called, Laura was cooking in the kitchen.


    It''s almost noon. Whether the woman sitting at the stone table will eat at home or not, Laura has to do it.


    While cooking, she secretly looked at the woman who claimed to be Yan Ying.


    The woman is very beautiful. She looks like she is in her early thirties. Especially her skin is very good. She is as greasy as milk. Although she only wears a very ordinary skirt and flat soled leather shoes, she even exudes a wealth that Xia Xiaoyun never had.


    Well, it''s wealth.


    Generally speaking, when people mention "rich and noble wives", they always automatically make up such a picture: women do not necessarily have heavy makeup, but they will certainly be covered with gold and silver jewelry. Even a pair of socks is enough for a grass-roots worker of the king of the Tang Dynasty to work for a month, and they have to eat or drink to afford it.


    But Yan Ying was only dressed in ordinary "street goods", not to mention gold and silver. Just sitting there casually created a strange feeling that Laura had to look up to her.


    Laura had this strange feeling once before when she was in the British society, but the person who gave her the same feeling was the princess of the British royal family.


    Why does this woman named Yan Ying give Laura such a strange feeling?


    The more Laura looked at her, the bigger she found: vaguely, she could see some deja vu from the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes, but when she thought about it seriously, she couldn''t remember who looked like her.


    What makes Laura feel strange is that Yan Ying seems to be familiar with the home: when she waited at the gate and Xia Xiaoyun opened the door and walked into the yard, she looked at the yard for a long time, and then went to the bathroom.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyun can see what Laura can see. She believes Yan Ying who claims to be Fang Yuan''s mother.


    What I don''t believe is that Yan Ying is too young.


    A woman in her early thirties will have a son in her twenties and eighties?


    make fun of.


    "Are you so busy every day?"


    Xia Yun walked across the table and sat down with a smile.


    "Not too busy, occasionally."


    Xia Xiaoyun put her mobile phone on the stone table, also smiled faintly, picked up the tea cup, sipped her mouth, and seemed to say casually: "just now the person in charge of the women''s club called and said that Fang Yuan went there, but met the building Xiang of the emperor group. It seems that Lou Xiang often said to be Fang Yuan''s little mother in front of many people -- ha ha, angered Fang Yuan and carried her to the second floor on her shoulder. The person in charge was worried about what would happen, so he called to ask me what to do. "


    Xia Xiaoyun has been observing Yan Ying when she seems to say this casually.


    She found that when she said this, Yan Ying didn''t even move the tip of her eyebrows. She always smiled faintly on her face, just like listening to others say things that had nothing to do with her out of politeness.


    "Why, Mrs. Fang, after hearing this, you don''t have any feelings in your heart?"


    Xia Xiaoyun put down the teacup. Although she still called her Mrs. Fang, it seemed to be just a title without any other meaning.


    "A little, but I don''t care too much."


    Yan Ying knows what Xia Xiaoyun means by saying this (look, the fox spirit in building Xiang is going to seduce Fang Tianming. You say you are Mrs. Fang. Why do you show a strong protest against the despicable behavior of this little three), but she just smiles.


    "Why?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was interested: "Mrs. Fang, I want to hear the answer. Can you tell me?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Ying''s smile disappeared and said faintly, "although I have lived with Fang Tianming for so many years, I have borne Fang Yuan''s son together. However, there is no emotional foundation between me and him. It''s just living together. So no matter who wants to replace me, I have no opinion. "


    "Live together without feelings?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered a little and said slowly, "Mrs. Fang, you seem to think my IQ is too low. No matter which woman, as long as she can have children with a man, a family of three has lived for 12 years. If there is no relationship between husband and wife, it is lying to ghosts. "


    "I didn''t lie to you, Mr. Xia."


    Yan Ying still explained faintly, "what you haven''t heard of doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened --"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her: "so, what do you look like in front of the square?"


    "Very loving."


    Yan Ying said without thinking, "this is what we agreed. We must give Fang Yuan a normal childhood, which is very important for his healthy growth."


    "So it''s a contract for Mrs. Fang and Mr. Fang to be husband and wife, have children and live?"


    Xia Xiaoyun thought and asked.


    "You described it very well."


    Yan Ying thought about it and replied, "at least, this is how I view my marriage with Fang Tianming. As for whether he thinks so, I don''t know and don''t want to know. I just follow our "contract" to make Fangyuan grow healthily. When the ''contract'' time expired, I left. "


    Xia Xiaoyun then asked, "do you love your son?"


    Yan Ying didn''t answer and asked, "who in the world is a mother who doesn''t love her son?"


    "But now your son is competing with his father for women."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled with some evil charm.


    Lou Xiang said to her: pro, my goal is Fang Tianming, not the little bastard around, so you don''t have to be hostile to me. I have to help you catch up with him. Let''s be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future.


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that according to her eyesight, she could see that Lou Xiang was from the heart when she said those words.


    In fact, that''s true. At that time, Lou Xiang wanted to be Fangyuan''s little mother with no distractions -- but later, when she went to Anyang, the little woman suddenly woke up: the ultimate goal of her pursuit of senior brother Fang BA was Fangyuan!


    However, of course, she won''t tell Xia Xiaoyun about her new psychological changes.


    So Xiao Xia still thinks that the goal of building Xiang close to the surrounding area is just Lao Fang. No matter how mischievous she is, it is to realize her wish.


    Even when Xia Xiaoyun listens to manager Chen''s report on the situation there, she can automatically make up her brain to find a reason for building Xiang to do so: only by being so noisy can Fang Tianming, who hides in the dark, know how deeply the building loves him. It''s raining. If you don''t get out quickly, I''ll really be sleeping by your son


    "Fang Tianming won''t care."


    Yan Ying smiled strangely and said softly, "since Fang Tianming had a radius, even if women all over the world lined up to beg him for them, he would be indifferent."

 Chapter 1232

    Fang Tianming has married Yan Ying. After they have a son, he is not interested in any other woman.


    This is what Yan Ying wants to express.


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly, understood it and smiled: "if you say so, uncle Fang knows you have no feelings for him, but he still wants to be an excellent man who is'' from the beginning to the end ''. I understand that, don''t I? "


    "That''s right, that''s not right."


    After giving an ambiguous answer, Yan Ying said, "the premise of his'' consistent life ''is that after he has me, physically he is not allowed to be interested in any other woman."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t understand: "why?"


    Yan Ying turned off the topic and asked, "how deep do you know genetics and virology?"


    Although Xia Xiaoyun didn''t understand why Yan Ying asked her this question, she told her truthfully: "when I was in college, I read enterprise management. However, the two subjects you mentioned are not too strange. After all, modern times are an era of information explosion. People can learn a lot of knowledge through the network that they have never touched before. "


    "Indeed."


    Yan Ying took a sip from her tea cup and looked back at the pomegranate tree over the bedroom. When she spoke again, she had an ethereal mood: "today, I''ll tell you a story about genes and viruses. I hope you''re interested. "


    "As long as it''s a story about the surrounding area, I''m interested."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled, picked up the thermos, filled the water for Yan Ying, raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation, and pulled out a look of "all ears".


    "When does the beginning of this story begin? Not only I can''t tell, it seems that everyone can''t tell, because we normal people never think that there is an unknown world under Lop Nur, which is known as the forbidden area of life. "


    Yan Ying ignored Xiao Xia''s lady demeanor and still stared at the pomegranate tree under the bedroom. After a moment of silence, she said, "let''s start with a girl in love and fall in love with a proud man."


    Obviously, the girl in love is Yanying herself.


    The proud man also has a very popular name, surnamed Shui, called shuikaishan.


    Shuikaishan is a soldier. At the age of 21, he has already paid homage to the major. It can be said that he has a great future.


    By chance, in an outing, Yan Ying, who accidentally stabbed her foot, met shuikaishan.


    The love between the two young people began with sending Yan Ying home.


    Although the water family is not a famous family, the eldest brother of shuikaishan is quite powerful, and the Yan family was going downhill at that time, so Yan Ying married shuikaishan. In a sense, she still climbed high.


    After just six months of communication, a couple of talented and beautiful women reached the point of private life - but at this time, the owner of the Yan family came forward and told Yan Ying about the current form of the whole family, hoping that she could give up love, sacrifice for the family and marry a strange young man.


    Only a girl who has lost her mind is willing to leave Elang and marry a strange man.


    Yan Ying is very normal, so she immediately refused what she didn''t think: love can never be used for business, which is a blasphemy of love.


    What is most unacceptable to Yan Ying is that there are actually two "lovers" provided by the Yan Family for her. One is Fang Tianming and the other is Xia Xia.


    And the old man of the Yan family also said clearly: in addition to Yan Ying, there is a woman named Chen Wanyue, who also shoulders a certain mission and is destined to marry one of the two men.


    Yan Ying''s luck is better -- because she can choose one of the two young people to be her child''s father.


    Yan Ying certainly disagreed with such a ridiculous thing. She called shuikaishan at the first time.


    Shuikaishan, who has a bad temper, will be furious after receiving a call from Yan Ying, saying that he wants to come to the Yan family immediately and ask the old Yan family who sacrificed his daughter for the interests of the family.


    Shuikaishan also comforts Yan Ying. If he says he doesn''t agree with the old Yan family, he will elope!


    Yan Ying certainly agrees and is ready to elope.


    "But she waited and waited, waited and waited, and waited for several days without waiting for the person she loved to come."


    When Yan Ying said this, a pair of vivid beautiful eyes obviously floated crystal tears, and there was a cry in her voice: "later, later, she knew that her lover was going to come, but she was stopped by his very powerful big brother and sent to the Northwest for business. She can''t come back without permission, or she will be expelled from the water family."


    "Water house, is it very rare?"


    Affected by Yan Ying''s emotion, Xia Xiaoyun, who has always had a temperament of 250 in her bones, suddenly gave a meal on the stone table with a teacup. Feng''s eyes widened and looked like he hated iron and steel: "he didn''t even care about his lover!"


    In the face of Xia Xiaoyun''s harsh questioning, Yan Ying, who should have hated the water family, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes, and said faintly: "the water family is full of loyalty. As far as I know, so far, in addition to two girls, more than a dozen other members of the Shui family and two generations have died on the battlefield of defending the country. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    She knows very well that she is just a small profiteer. Even those high-ranking and respected dignitaries in China will give them the most sincere respect in front of such loyalists who serve the country.


    In order to protect the loyalty of the water family, shuikaishan had to leave his beloved girl and go to the northwest.


    Without water, Yan Ying, frustrated, finally made a compromise and married Fang Tianming.


    Yan Ying is a stubborn woman. After she married Fang Tianming, no matter how good Lao Fang was to her, she would not have a little love for him.


    Of course, she will love her son like all the mothers in the world.


    After Yan Ying married Fang Tianming, she is no longer a daughter-in-law. She is an ordinary housewife in front of people, just like those aunts and sisters-in-law with vegetable baskets when you go shopping in the supermarket.


    In this way, they lived together in harmony with their son for 12 years.


    "That afternoon, the weather was very good. My son went to school and became a woman at home. When he cleaned up the yard as usual, the man who was working outside came back."


    Yan Ying picked up the tea cup and took a SIP to moisten her throat before she continued: "although a woman doesn''t love a man at all and doesn''t care what he does outside, she still asked him why he came back so early?"


    Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly picked up the thermos again and filled Yan Ying with it, just as she said in the crosstalk: "yes, how did he come back?"


    Our fate is here.


    Fang Tianming looked at Yan Ying and answered after half a minute.


    Yan Ying suddenly jumped in her heart, and then her face turned pale.


    Fang Tianming''s words reminded her of what master Yan said before they got married: when Fang Tianming told you that your fate is over and you should go your separate ways, then you can go back to Beijing. But remember, you can only come back and live alone.


    The meaning of going back alone is: Yan Ying can''t take her son back.


    When a person goes back and lives alone, it means that Yan Ying can''t go to the northwest to find water and mountains.


    More than ten years ago, Yan Ying didn''t think what master Yan said. After all, she was very upset. Even if Lao Yan didn''t say this, she wouldn''t go back with some "evil seed", because it was the biggest disgrace to water and mountain and love.


    She will not go to find water to boil mountains, because she has given birth to children, and she is no longer worthy of the pure love of water to boil mountains.


    But when this day came so suddenly, Yan Ying suddenly realized that since she had adhered to her original faith for more than ten years, she had also changed a lot.


    More than ten years have not diluted her love for water and mountains.


    But she could no longer let go of the "evil seed" she had born with Fang Tianming -- her son was a piece of meat from her mother. How could she abandon him like this?


    Yan Ying begged Fang Tianming, knelt on the ground and begged him to think of a way to let her take her son. If she didn''t have a son, she didn''t know if she could live.


    "At that time, the man was also full of pain. He hesitated for a long time before he said..."


    Yan Ying forced her lips and looked at the dishes brought by Laura. She couldn''t help but smoke a few times before she whispered, "if you want your son to grow up safely, you must put him down. Son, from the day he was born, his fate has been doomed. Don''t worry about his safety, because on his way to growth, someone will always take care of him secretly. If a woman can''t let go, she must take her son away, or if she doesn''t go, she must stay with her son, then her son will die. "


    "Yes, after losing love and being forced to marry a man who doesn''t love, a woman has already become a walking corpse. Over the years, it''s hard to put everything on her son. How can she be willing to put her son in danger?"


    Xia Xiaoyun took the red wine handed over by Laura. When she was full of Yan Ying, her eyebrows were full of deep sadness.


    Regardless of whether Yan Ying''s story is true or not, Xia Xiaoyun knew that one of the two talents was Xia asked after hearing the story; The woman who shoulders a mysterious mission with Yan Ying is Chen Wanyue.


    She was supposed to be the daughter of another pair of protagonists in the story, but it turned out that summer asked the husband and wife, not her biological parents.


    Summer asked the husband and wife''s biological daughter, who was betrayed by her and now has disappeared.


    The biggest pain in life is not being hurt by love, but not knowing who your parents are.


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the glass, shook it and drank it with her head held high.


    Red wine is bitter and its color is like blood.


    Laura looked at President Xia with some worry, her lips moved, then turned around and walked quickly to the door.


    She felt that it was most appropriate for her to go out now.


    When Laura opened the door, she saw a white haired old woman walking out of the alley with a blue advertising bag.


    Laura knows the old woman. She was taken in from outside when Qin Xiaobing''s love was flooding. It seems that her surname is Bai.


    According to Qin Xiaobing, Bai''s mother-in-law has a very good temper and the food is very delicious. She works very hard--


    Mother-in-law Bai was very kind and had nothing to do with Laura. She didn''t want to greet anyone under the influence of Xia Xiaoyun, so she closed the door and waited for a moment before walking out slowly.


    When she was at home, she didn''t feel how hot it was. As soon as Laura came out of the alley, she felt a heat wave coming from the West Street. She subconsciously raised her hand to block her face. Therefore, she didn''t see the white mother-in-law who had stepped onto the bluestone bridge. She turned back and smiled at her.


    It''s weird.

 Chapter 1233

    "The woman in the story finally chose to listen to the man and left home that summer afternoon."


    The sound made by Laura when she closed the door attracted Yan Ying''s eyes. She looked there for a long time before she continued to tell her story.


    When their husband and wife left, they didn''t take anything away, just like a normal couple who would come back soon after visiting outside. Even on the kitchen board, there was a washed cabbage with a kitchen knife aside. The woman who was cooking seemed to see the electricity collector coming and took the money for him.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the children finished school.


    As usual, the children whose school uniforms were soaked because of fighting kicked open the open door and shouted, "Mom, I''m back!"


    Yan Ying didn''t come out of the kitchen when she heard her son calling her as usual. When she saw his dirty appearance, she would keep a straight face. He knew that he was fooling around outside. Why didn''t he know how to study, and then drove him to wash his face and prepare for dinner.


    After running to the kitchen to drink half a scoop of cold water, the child found that his mother was not at home and didn''t care. He took out a tomato from the basket and didn''t wash it. He just wiped it on his sleeve, put it on his mouth, took a bite, went to the stone table and began to do his homework.


    Although Yanying and his wife love their children very much, they also see that their son seems not to be the top student in the exam. He yawns and tears as soon as he picks up the book. If the Han boy (Han Bin) learns bird singing at the gate, he will run out of his mind like beating chicken blood.


    However, the couple tried their best to put pressure on him: no matter how unwilling to study, you should always finish the homework assigned by your teacher? Good, do it quickly. When you''re done, go to the wolf.


    You must finish your homework before you go out to play. Even fooling can give adults a little comfort: children are still young, and they will know how to study when they are a few years older.


    So when the child comes home and eats a little, he will do his homework first - only after finishing this damn, useless and ghost like homework can he go out and play crazy. In other words, when he comes home, many children of his age in Juye River are having water fights.


    Those are children who don''t study hard. They have little promise. When they grow up, they can only go to the station to carry bags, drive taxis or write online articles - it''s impossible for children as diligent as him to wear straight suits and go to companies run by children who may not love learning to earn their money after graduating from college!


    Relying on this idea, it seemed that the child was more tired than fighting and sweating. Finally, he finished his homework. With a long sigh of relief, he shouted, "I finally finished the homework assigned by the dead old woman", and then ran out of the house at the speed of 100 meters.


    As soon as the man ran to the river, he had left his shorts on the ground. He jumped into the river with a roar with a standard action made by Chen Zhen in Jingwu Hero: "today, who dares to fight to the death with me!"


    A child whose eyes were black was beaten. After the sun set, he came home with a little white shirt. As soon as he walked into the house, he shouted, "Mom, I''m hungry. What''s delicious to do tonight?"


    No one answered.


    It was already dark, but there was no light in the room. Only the night wind swept over the courtyard and blew on the child''s bare back. He couldn''t help shivering, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    All night, my parents didn''t come back.


    After dawn the next day, the child went to his father''s unit to find his father.


    People told him that Fang Tianming asked for leave at his unit yesterday morning and went home. He didn''t come to work at all.


    The child came home a little listless and didn''t go to school again. He sat at the stone table in the yard, holding his cheeks in his hands and looking at the door. He was very eager for his parents to suddenly come in, with big and small bags in his hands, which were delicious. If only he had another "standard" nunchaku, he would fight with those ruffians in the senior grade in the future, You can show your power.


    The child sat from the morning until the next morning. Yan Ying and his wife didn''t go home. At noon, they waited for his best friend Han Bin.


    The teacher didn''t care much when the child didn''t go to school. Although his score was 3.5 points higher than the last in the class in the final exam, there was a qualitative breakthrough - only Han Bin cared about him.


    "My father and my mother are gone."


    When the child saw his best friend, he bit his lower lip before he could say anything. He whispered, "I''m going to find them. Tell Miss Zhang that I may not go to school in the future. Please don''t miss me."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Without any hesitation, Han Bin threw his schoolbag on the stone table, rolled up his sleeves and said, "however, before we go out to find someone, let me show you my cooking skills - the following one!"


    The two half boys ate three kilograms of noodles in clear water, chewed half a carrot and pickle, then wiped their mouths, pushed the bowl, and laughed three times. Only then did they bravely go out of Fang''s house and embark on the journey of looking for their parents.


    "You don''t know, I didn''t leave the king of Tang at that time. I hid in the dark and looked at my son. I watched him go out every morning and go home after dark -- that kind of laughter came from other people''s yard. Only my son sat alone at the stone table. I couldn''t stop my tears."


    Yan Ying raised her hand and wiped the tears that had already rolled down her mouth. She picked up the glass and drank it in a vicious way, just like Xiao Xia.


    Before Yan Ying told the story, she was supposed to tell Xia Xiaoyun a story about genetics and virology. As a result, when she talked about her son, she talked a lot. It seemed that she was "off the topic".


    But Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t have any impatience. If she can, she hopes to hear people tell her the whole process of looking for her parents in detail, so that she can find something useful from the story.


    "Take your order? Laura''s cooking skills are still very good. "


    Xia Xiaoyun filled more than half a glass of red wine for Yan Ying, picked up chopsticks and whispered, "if the food is cold, the taste will be much worse."


    "When my son was young, his favorite food was scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    Looking at the scrambled eggs with tomatoes, Yan Ying gently sucked her nose and said softly, "give you a suggestion. You''d better learn to do the best of this dish, as long as you do it well."


    "Well, from tonight on, I''ll learn to cook this dish."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think about it, so she nodded hard: "then -- how does the next story develop?"


    The next story development is that the child, with the help of Han Bin, found his parents in the Tang King area for more than 20 days without any results. Finally, he set foot on the south train.


    He once heard Fang Tianming say that his hometown was from a southern province.


    The child hopes to find his father from his father''s hometown.


    But he didn''t know that when he poked his head out of the window and saw that he was a little Han Bin. He stole Lao Tzu''s money and gave him money, but he was beaten down and beaten by Lao Tzu. He couldn''t help crying. Another woman was also in the crowd at the station, watching him in tears.


    At that moment, if the last reason didn''t stop her (if you rushed out to find your son at this time, he suffered in vain these days, and the most important thing is to affect his fate), she would certainly rush out regardless of everything, and she wouldn''t sit on the ground and cry silently for a long time after the southbound train drove away.


    My son is gone.


    After embarking on a life journey destined to be full of setbacks, Yan Ying, like losing her soul, returned to Beijing, lived in a barren mountain Taoist temple that Lao Yan had prepared for her, and became a "registered Taoist nun".


    It was Yan Ying''s request to be a Taoist, regardless of her mother''s request.


    For the sake of the whole Yan family, she lost her lover more than ten years ago and now gave up her son. She no longer has any good feelings for the world and hates the Yan family. How can she go back to the Yan Family and continue to be her Yan 4000 golden lady?


    On the 100th day after Yan Ying returned to the Taoist temple, she received a letter. She found it on the ground outside the back door when she got up early in the morning to water the cabbage she planted.


    The letter is very thick, a full dozen.


    There was no signature on the envelope, but she knew the handwriting on the letter paper.


    She has never loved Fang Tianming, but it doesn''t mean she can''t see the handwriting on this letter. He wrote it.


    Fang Tianming knew what Yan Ying was most concerned about, so he stood more than half of the stationery about his son''s current situation.


    The son is safe and adopted by a kind old man. As mentioned in the martial arts novel, the old man who likes eating potatoes very much is a reclusive peerless expert. He hopes the child can inherit his mantle - of course, he doesn''t like potatoes best.


    But what makes the old man very angry is that the ghost child is always perfunctory. No matter how serious or even cruel he is, the child can always find all kinds of reasons to be lazy. He doesn''t mind being kicked down by a little girl two years younger than him.


    How naughty is his son? As a mother, how can Yan Ying not know?


    From between the lines on the letter paper, she could imagine that the kind old man would have no choice but to hate iron and steel when educating his son.


    But for Yan Ying, he is proud: my son has always been a pony that does not obey anyone''s discipline. I can''t even take care of him, not to mention you''re a terrible old man?


    Alas, as a mother, her son''s naughtiness and disobedience can become her pride.


    The second half of the letter is telling a story.


    The protagonist of the story is Fang Tianming, a man who has slept with Yan Ying for more than ten years.


    Yan Ying is not interested in Fang Tianming''s story. She has been married so much that she doesn''t even know where her husband''s hometown is, what relatives are still in her family, and how old she is this year


    She just took Fang Tianming as an exchange condition for the rise of the Yan family. Even if they had a common son, she would stubbornly think that her son was her own.


    Therefore, if it were not for the quiet life of Taoist nun, she would never read the story written by Fang Tianming.


    Fang Tianming doesn''t know who his parents are, but he knows that he came to this world because he is an indispensable pawn of some forces and shoulders a certain burden.


    In my life, I can only have you a woman and only one child around.


    This is the first sentence after Fang Tianming mentioned himself in his letter to Yan Ying.


    When Yan Ying read this sentence, she sneered with disdain and really wanted to tear up the letter paper -- after she was forced to leave her son, the man became the one she hated most.


    She had to work hard to force herself to continue looking down.


    You know some incredible secrets.

 Chapter 1234

    There are countless species in the world.


    Until today when science is so developed, people always find some new species they have never seen before.


    These new species, of course, do not exist now. Their existence history may be much longer than that of humans, but humans have not found them.


    When it comes to new species, people first think of the sea, followed by deep mountains and old forests.


    Indeed, now that human beings in the sea can not reach the depth of current scientific and technological power, there are unknown creatures living in the sea - what human beings don''t know doesn''t mean there is No.


    In the mysterious and strange Lop Nur, there are also unknown creatures that modern people do not know.


    Fang Tianming told Yan Ying in his letter that he had a very important relationship with a mysterious world under Lop Nur, which he knew from the day he was sensible.


    He has never been to that world. The reason why he can be sure that he has something to do with that world is because someone told him some secrets when he was young and made him swear not to tell them without permission, otherwise his future children will encounter accidents.


    Fang Tianming''s calm character determines that he does not regard these secrets as a children''s play, but earnestly abides by his original oath.


    "The man said in his letter to the woman that he was a descendant of the mackerel."


    Yan Ying just said this. She was holding chopsticks for a while. Without a moment, Xia Xiaoyun, who was carrying scrambled eggs with tomatoes, was stunned and blurted out to interrupt her: "what, who''s offspring?"


    "Mackerel."


    Yan Ying repeated in a clear tone and explained: "you can also regard the mackerel as a mermaid in science fiction movies. But the mackerel is different from the mermaid in the film. They are covered with blue and black scales. It is said that the sound of crying is like a baby crying, and tears can turn into pearls. In fact, I think their only use is to be made into oil lamps to illuminate the imperial mausoleum. "


    For the chimaeras, Xia Xiaoyun consulted materials in books when she was in high school. After all, the legendary Mermaid not only has great attraction to young men, but also makes girls yearn for it and try to understand this species.


    When you think about it, you will feel surging: the upper body is a person and the lower body is a fish. You don''t have to consider which university to find a good job and catch a diamond king. You don''t have to worry about how big a square meter house to buy, and you don''t have to be angry about going to the hospital to see a doctor and being slaughtered.


    The sea is my home. I can go wherever I want. I can live for thousands of years without death. I am free and free -- I am the daughter of the sea.


    Even if the fairy tales recorded in the ancient book of Shanxia and Haijing will not be better, even if they are recorded in the ancient book of Shanxia, they will not be realized.


    If she wants to have a good life, she has to study hard. After graduation, she will take over the summer class and take charge of Shentong express group.


    But she never dreamed that one day a woman who is very important to her (the reason why Yan Ying is very important is that she may become boss Xia''s mother-in-law) would tell her in a very serious tone that the future "father-in-law" is the offspring of the mackerel.


    "Yes, what I have seen in the book is the legend of the mackerel people."


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then said cautiously, "you don''t believe that there are people in the world, do you?"


    Yan Ying said, "I believe it."


    "You, you believe?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why do you believe that Fang and the child''s father''s life experience will be related to chimaeras?"


    "Because, the father of the child, there was no need to cheat women at that time."


    Yan Ying raised her head and looked at the sun that had fallen to the West. Her eyes began to empty. This was thinking about the content of the letter.


    Fang Tianming said in his letter that when he first heard those secrets, although he vowed not to reveal them, he was still half convinced and half suspicious, and he was very eager for the day when he could get married.


    Someone told Fang Tianming that after he got married and officially owned a woman, his characteristics of a shark would appear: he would find some faint cyan and black scales on his body and his face in the morning of the wedding night.


    This is the same as his reaction after he joined the world with women.


    So the man solemnly told him that he must keep his "purity" until the wedding night and give it to his wife. Because in his life, he can only have this woman and have only one child.


    This situation can be called the ''chimaera evolutionary sequelae''.


    A real mackerel can only live in the water. If he does not see the water after more than twelve hours, he will change from a human shape to a fish with limbs. If he does not see the water for more than twelve hours, he will die in a very painful way.


    The children born to chimaeras and chimaeras can only be chimaeras. They can only live in a world out of human contact.


    Mackerels are extremely eager to get rid of that annoying life, always maintain their beautiful appearance in the water, and live in the sun freely like normal people. They don''t have to worry about whether there is enough water in the destination on the way.


    For the sake of the old generation, they will finally break through the normal way of life for the sake of their bitter children.


    When their children are combined with normal people, their genetic characteristics will be completely assimilated by normal people''s genes and become a normal person.


    One of Fang Tianming''s father or mother is a normal person, and his child will become a standard normal person like his normal father or mother.


    To use a fashionable saying, Fang Tianming is the second generation of the mackerel, and Fang Yuan is the third generation of the mackerel.


    Because the second generation of chimaeras inherit the genes of normal people, they don''t have to soak in water for 12 hours, but after combining with the opposite sex, not only will there be a "Atavism phenomenon", but also his or her fertility (ability, not function, there is a great difference between ability and function) will disappear.


    To put it bluntly, the second generation of chimaeras, no matter how many times they combine with the opposite sex, only have one chance to conceive with the opposite sex (combine with the opposite sex for the first time), and the way to judge whether they are pregnant is also very simple, that is, they will return to their ancestors afterwards, which is a defect that they have not fully evolved.


    This fatal defect makes the second generation dare not combine with the opposite sex at will.


    Facts have proved that the person who passed Fang Tianming was right, because Fang Tianming saw scales on himself when he woke up the next morning of the wedding night with Yan Ying.


    Immediately, he took a bath when his atavism was more serious.


    Then everything returned to normal.


    Just like chimaeras have only one chance to conceive when they combine with the opposite sex, they can only have one woman (or man) in their life. If they still want to play the fashion - that is, go off the rails and provoke other normal people, unless they have a very evil poison (corpse poison), otherwise once the combination occurs, they will die.


    "As long as the man doesn''t want to be controlled by the vicious poison, he won''t look for any woman other than his wife."


    After Yan Ying said this, she picked up the tea cup and drank the cold tea in one gulp.


    After she put down her tea cup, Xia Xiaoyun immediately filled her with water: "besides, what are the unusual characteristics of the three generations of mackerels?"


    I can''t think of the second generation of the mackerel. Xia Xiaoyun is more concerned about the third generation of the mackerel.


    Because she is almost certain: she and Fangyuan are proud of three generations of mackerels.


    The third generation of chimaeras, after the "hard" evolution of the second generation of chimaeras, is 99.99% the same as that of normal people, just like the purest gold, with only 0.01% impurities.


    This almost completely negligible impurity is relevant and important for the three generations of mackerels: they can return to life after normal people die in a quite normal way!


    That 0.01% impurity is a powerful gene that enables a chimaera to live for thousands of years without death. It can also be said to be the second life of a chimaera. If you want to determine the abnormal death of a chimaera at the end of his life, you must take out his heart.


    It is this 0.01% gene of chimaeras that can protect Fangyuan. After the actual death of the underground ancient city in the Northern Dynasty, it can still live again.


    After the three generations of dead chimaeras are reborn, the last trace of chimaera gene he or she has will be completely over. If he or she dies again next time, he or she won''t want to live again.


    "Although modern science and technology have not explored the secrets of genes so far, they have achieved quite a lot. At least scientific research has proved that the diversity of world organisms is due to the different living environment, lifestyle and diet."


    When Xia Xiaoyun saw that she was still thinking with her eyebrows locked, Yan Ying tried her best to make her words sound easy to understand.


    In his letter to Yan Ying, Fang Tianming said in an uncertain tone: after his efforts over the years, he began to doubt the so-called mackerels. In fact, they were normal people who had to live in that dark world because they were poisoned many years ago.


    Some highly toxic and powerful, like those zombies in science fiction movies, can change normal people''s genes and change their normal lifestyle.


    Fortunately, these highly toxic people, after their genes are changed, have many benefits, such as long life, terrible force value and so on, in addition to being unable to leave the water for a long time.


    Fang Tianming also suspected that behind these chimaeras, there might be a greater and more terrible force, or unidentified creatures.


    It is these unidentified creatures that control the fate of the mackerel behind the scenes.


    As for whether these unidentified creatures, like the mackerel, can only live in the unknown darkness because they have planted some kind of evil poison -- Fang Tianming said that he is willing to pay any price, including life, to find the correct answer and let his son no longer be manipulated.


    "So, Fang, the man, can you find the answer now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has completely listened to the addictive Yan Ying, said that she was tired. After taking a cup of tea and drinking water, she hurriedly asked.


    "No."


    Yan Ying shook her head: "at least not now. Because at the end of the letter, the man once told the woman that if he found the answer, he would write to her again to explain -- but fifteen years later, the woman never waited for the letter. "

 Chapter 1235

    If Lou Xiang hadn''t told her she wanted to be Fang Yuan''s little mother, Xia Xiaoyun suspected that Fang Tianming hadn''t written a second letter to Yan Ying for 15 years, probably because he was dead.


    The story told by Yan Ying is not only her love story with two men, shuikaishan and Fang Tianming, but also her growth history. It is only closely linked with genes and viruses, which seem to be less important.


    From the beginning of the story to the end of the story, in fact, it is all about the genetic virus, but there is no beginning or end, but it can also solve Xia Xiaoyun''s doubt: if Fang Tianming really wants to marry Lou Yuxiang, he can''t do it unless he can be poisoned by corpse poison.


    No wonder Yan Ying has no interest in Fang Tianming''s pursuit of building Xiang.


    Yan Ying is not interested, but Xia Xiaoyun has something on her mind: will she look at Xiao Fang again after she fails to pursue Lao Fang?


    Don''t forget, that''s a rather shameless woman. She has clearly vowed to capture Lao Fang. Just now manager Chen called and said that Lou Xiang is flirting with Xiao Fang in the club.


    It seems that this woman wants to eat all ages. It''s shameless -- when Xia Xiaoyun thought of it, she suddenly heard Yan Ying say, "why don''t you ask about the other shore flowers and embroidered shoes?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was suddenly stunned. Her eyes narrowed and looked at Yan Ying. She slowly asked, "what do you know about these two things that I don''t know?"


    "If you combine with the surrounding area, the flowers on the other side will be in full bloom..."


    As soon as Yan Ying said this, Xia Chuci unreasonably interrupted: "I already know these!"


    For Xiao Xia''s rudeness, Yan Ying was not angry and still said in a faint tone: "then you know, why can you combine smoothly with the surrounding area and promote the flowers on the other side only after you wear those embroidered shoes?"


    "Why?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun instinctively asked these three words, she suddenly found that she was very much like the big fool in the class in the first grade of primary school (it is said that she has become the boss of overturning scrap steel). The teacher asked him when one plus three equals. After thinking hard for a long time, he looked up at the teacher and asked seriously: teacher, what do you say?


    "Because you and your surrounding body were infected with mutually exclusive viruses soon after you were born."


    As soon as Yan Ying said this, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly patted the table and swore in a low voice: "shit, I hate viruses!"


    Yan Ying''s sentence is the finishing touch to explain why Fang Yuan can''t be hard in front of Xia Xiaoyun no matter how hard he tries. It can also be said that it is "a word that reveals the secret of heaven".


    Just because they were infected with the mutually exclusive virus at the beginning, they can only look at each other, but they can''t get it.


    The pair of embroidered shoes that Xiao Xia was eager to get when she remembered, but there was an antidote that could neutralize the virus. As long as she could get two embroidered shoes, she would show her love with Fang Yuan as much as she wanted.


    As for the other shore flower under their shoulders, it is a strong genetic inheritance characteristic of the mackerel, just like Katyusha, a little Siberian, with a birthmark of a Black Skull behind her shoulder.


    When a male flower is in love with another woman, no matter how tossed, it is still in bud. Only when combined with a woman with the same flower, the flower will "tie the knot" and bloom shyly and quietly.


    "Those shoes don''t just seem to have the effect of antidote?"


    As soon as Yan Ying stopped talking, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t wait to ask, "if it''s just like this, they don''t need to pay so much effort because they want to bring me together with Fangyuan and let the other shore bloom?"


    Yan Ying smiled and said coldly, "do you think they spent so much effort to bring you together just for the flowers on the other side?"


    "For what?"


    Xia Xiaoyun just asked this sentence, her eyes lit up, raised her hand and gently patted the table: "ah, I know!"


    "Talk about it."


    Yan Ying was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaoyun could think of anything. She hurriedly asked.


    "They let the other shore bloom just to cultivate me into a terrible witch!"


    Xia Xiaoyun vowed: "I''m sure I''ll never forget the indescribable sense of evil and happiness when I put on an embroidered shoe -- why, look at your disdain, I''m wrong?"


    "Of course not."


    Yan Ying smiled faintly and said, "if that''s the case, they''d better directly cultivate the north of the desert. Why bother to choose you?"


    "Then, for what?"


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that people didn''t say it, and there was an obvious loss on her face. This is an instinctive expression after her self righteous answer was denied and her self-confidence was broken.


    "What they want is not you, but -- but you and the children around them."


    Yan Ying said, subconsciously looking at Xia Xiaoyun''s stomach, and said in a very light tone, "it''s still an unborn child."


    "Me and my unborn children?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s pretty face turned pale in an instant.


    She finally realized something.


    According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, everything in the world complements each other, generates and overcomes each other, so anything can be used as medicine. For example, the cart man (that is, dung beetle), which is rarely seen by children, is just a medicinal herb, which can play a role in children''s convulsion and cure malignant hemorrhoids.


    So unborn children -- it is said that in ancient times, Miao doctors in southwest Miao used unborn mice and rabbits to prescribe medicine to treat some terrible disease.


    Moreover, the baby placenta itself has a miraculous effect on the mother itself: many women who are ill before pregnancy find that those diseases have disappeared after giving birth to children because of the magical effect of the placenta.


    There are some very evil and terrible unidentified creatures, born with a strange disease that can''t get involved in the world. After many years of research, they found the "holy medicine" to understand and open their confinement. That is the baby conceived by the female Bitan flower after the combination of three generations of two suitable chimaeras!


    Grid, grid.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth made a voice of trembling teeth. Her face was already very pale. At the moment, she turned into a dead gray because of extreme horror.


    In front of her eyes, there was even a bloody picture: she was lying on the bed with a big stomach and didn''t wear a wisp of clothes. A monster she couldn''t describe came step by step and raised the strange claws with long black nails--


    She hissed and let it go.


    She cried and begged it to let her go -- as long as she let the child in her belly go, she wouldn''t frown no matter what she was asked to do.


    She can even feel it. When she is struggling and hissing loudly, the fetus in her stomach also feels dangerous and moves violently - should she be reminding his mother to protect him?


    However, the monster, which was so terrible that it could not be described, ignored her plea. The sharp claw with long black nails rowed down like lightning, faster than Kunlun Mo Dao. At once, it opened her stomach and caught the new life that was about to be born.


    The signs of life quickly disappeared from her eyes. She couldn''t move any more and shouted. She just stared at the little life in the monster''s claws until the life was completely over.


    "No, no, no! I will never! "


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly stood up, raised her hand and arm, swept all the food on the ground, and then raised her foot to step on the food. She didn''t care that the broken plates and plates would stab her feet.


    "Xia Xiaoyun!"


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyun had entered the magic barrier, Yan Ying stood up and slapped her in the face.


    Pop!


    The sound of slapping was quite clear and painful. At the same time, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned. At the same time, it also took the terrible scene away from her mind.


    She looked at Yan Ying for a long time, then raised her hand and touched her hot cheek. In a hoarse voice, she asked, "what is the possibility?"


    "More than 80 percent."


    Obviously, Yan Ying could see that Xia Xiaoyun understood her, so she asked.


    "How do you know this?"


    Xia Xiaoyun then asked.


    "A few days ago, someone told me. He said that it was only after paying the price of sacrificing many people. "


    Yan Ying replied, "I think it should be 100%. The reason why I say 80% to you is that others are normal and cautious when telling me this."


    "Those monsters who want to take my child and those who want to do so are the mackerels, aren''t they?"


    Xia Xiaoyun clenched her fists hard. Her finger joints were snow-white and the back of her hand was blue. She almost earned her skin. Before Yan Ying answered, she said in a very positive tone and a hoarse voice: "absolutely! Only I and the children around and can unlock the genetic virus in them, run out of the dark world and endanger the world. Therefore, for thousands of years, they have been plotting to operate this matter, and succeeded several times, but they were hunted and killed one by one in the desert by our ancestors! "


    It has to be said that Xia Xiaoyun''s brain is quite flexible, even in extreme shock and anger, she can think of these.


    Yan Ying shook his head: "not those people."


    "No?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned: "you, you mean, those terrible monsters, not those people?"


    "Just now I seem to have told in the story that those mackerels may also be puppets controlled by others, but they are just stronger."


    Yan Ying bypassed the table, raised her hand and gently patted Xia Xiaoyun on the back. She said softly, "although the chimaeras are terrible, they can''t become another person to replace that person after they set foot in the Central Plains -- I can guarantee that. According to the legend of the other shore flower, the replicators who appeared as early as the time of Wu Hu Luan Hua and the replicators in the small town of Carmen in Russia are not chimaeras. "


    "They, what are they?"


    After being comforted by Yan Ying, Xia Xiaoyun''s mood calmed down a lot and sat down slowly.


    "I don''t know."


    Yan Ying shook her head, looked at the sky in the northwest, and said softly, "the dragon head only determined two points after paying a price you can''t imagine. The first point is that the chimaeras are not those terrible creatures, but their puppets. The second point is to make sure that if you want to completely eliminate those terrible creatures, you must find two fish. "


    "What two fish?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up and subconsciously looked to the northwest.


    "Two yin-yang stone fish, one with black white eyes and the other with white black eyes. Only by finding these two fish and destroying them can we fundamentally eliminate those monsters and invade the world in a way similar to the time tunnel. "


    Yan Ying answered in a low voice.


    "Well, where are the two fish?"


    Xia Xiaoyun swallowed and spit hard, and then asked, "haven''t you found it so far?"


    "No."


    Yan Ying said, with a proud look on her mouth: "but someone said, my son can find it!"

 Chapter 1236

    As long as two fish are connected with Lop Nur, no matter what, they can''t get around a phenomenon that has become a noun: Pisces jade pendant.


    It has been said many times before that the so-called Pisces jade pendant does not specifically refer to two jade pendants carved into fish shape from jade, but a strange phenomenon that is very contrary to the current scientific law.


    The seven second law is derived from the Pisces jade pendant, which vividly illustrates another parallel space. It only takes seven seconds to cross the space we are in. The premise is to find the portal.


    Whether it''s the Pisces jade pendant or the seven second law, Xia Xiaoyun consulted a lot of relevant information after learning that she has a relationship with the strange and magical dark world under Lop Nur.


    She learned that the Pisces jade pendant is not a jade pendant, but a time device that can open the portal. It is only named because it uses two fish to do experiments.


    It seems that in the early years of the century, the mirror man was the best person to copy history, but she didn''t need to be copied in the desert.


    Xia Xiaoyun later learned (Fang Yuan also told her) that she was actually Mrs. Jiuyou, the puppet of an unknown creature (which Yan Ying had just told her). She once said with gnashing teeth that as long as the flowers on the other side bloom, they can invade the outside world in large numbers and recapture the world that should belong to them -- and so on. They are probably lying.


    The mackerel represented by Mrs. Jiuyou is just a puppet of some terrible unknown creatures.


    Since you want to be a puppet, of course, you must have the consciousness of being a puppet. She has to say what people ask her to say. Only in this way can the outside world attract all attention to them and ignore those real enemies.


    In order to convince the world that Mrs. Jiuyou, they are "replicators, aborigines" who have always brought flowers to the other side for thousands of years and hope to recapture the world. Those unidentified creatures have given them strong force value and ever-changing skills.


    Originally, those unidentified creatures can always be behind the puppets. Even if the puppets are killed and extinct, they will not have the slightest regret. On the contrary, they can take advantage of the relaxation of the outside world and carry out the plot more conveniently - but the plot of thousands of years was leaked more than 20 years ago.


    Only then did outsiders know that there was still a terrible power behind Mrs. Jiuyou.


    In the 1960s, Huaxia, which had won a brilliant victory, immediately formed an organization with strong energy to solve this problem -- the Department led by the leader is the pioneer of this organization.


    Jinghua Yan family, Fan family and other prominent or once prominent families are all part of this powerful organization.


    After this huge organization has been established for so many years, as for what unknown things it has done and what remarkable achievements it has made that will not be disclosed, of course, a small person at the level of Yan Ying is not qualified to know.


    But now she can be sure that the Pisces jade pendant that can be found everywhere on the Internet is not a device that can start time, but two yin-yang gossip stone fish.


    One is the black white eye, the other is the white black eye, which represents Yin and Yang, heaven and earth, day and night, men and women respectively: black is the sky, white is the earth, black is the man, white is the woman, black is the day, white is the night, black is the Yang, and white is the Yin.


    The meanings represented by the two stone fish are just opposite to those people are used to (the sky is white, the ground is black, the day is white, the night is black, etc.).


    When two stone fish that don''t know when to appear on earth merge together, they can swim gently and satisfactorily. Through perfect connection, they can transfer anything, including people, to a strange world in the shortest time.


    "This is not science fiction."


    After Yan Ying said this, she patted Xia Xiaoyun on the back again and said, "if you have to question the existence of this phenomenon, think about Einstein''s wormhole theory first."


    Wormhole, or wormhole or wormhole, also known as Einstein Rosen bridge, is a narrow tunnel that may exist in the universe to connect two different time and space.


    Wormhole theory was first proposed by Austrian physicist Ludwig Fleming in 1916. In 1930, Einstein and Nathan Rosen assumed that through wormholes, space transfer in instantaneous time or time travel could be done.


    However, so far, scientists have not observed any evidence of the existence of wormholes, but they just haven''t found any evidence, but they don''t carry the fact that wormholes don''t exist.


    Since scientists could think of wormholes as early as a hundred years ago, and through precise calculation, they can assume that space can be transferred in an instant through wormholes, it is not impossible to have such two stone fish that can start the time device in the world.


    "You mean, if you can find the two fish, you can find the origin of those unidentified creatures and work out a plan to eradicate them, so that we, the descendants of the mackerel, don''t have to worry that one day, we will be cut open by the terrible monster and take away the fetus?"


    At this moment, Xia Xiaoyun''s brain is much clearer.


    Yan Ying did not answer Xia Xiaoyun''s negative energy question positively, but explained to her from another angle: "there is no doubt that the unknown creatures that can make chimaeras to attract the attention of the outside world should not belong to our world. Since they can appear, they probably appear through those two stone fish. "


    If we destroy the two stone fish, even if we completely cut off the back road of unidentified creatures, they can no longer send fresh troops to this side from a space we don''t know.


    In this way, they become fighting alone. Even if they can rush out of the dark world several times as in history, they will eventually be extinct, because they have completely lost their ability to reproduce in the human world.


    It can only be used as Epiphyllum and disappeared at once.


    The fetus conceived after the other shore flower is in full bloom is a "good medicine" to cure their inability to reproduce in the outside world. However, if the two other shore flowers die abnormally, their equal generation will completely destroy hope, and then rush out regardless to endanger the world, and finally die together.


    So before finding a more feasible way, even if Longtou knew that Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun were "shouldering" the burden of those monsters, he did not dare to destroy them without authorization.


    What''s more, they have worked hard to cultivate Fangyuan for many years. Of course, they hope they can play a decisive role during the period: it is said that only by combining the flowers on the other side can they get the two stone fish and start.


    In this way, Fang Yuan and his wife are in a very embarrassing situation: Damn it, but they can''t die. We can only hope that they can always walk on the right path, find stone fish and destroy them!


    "Are you sure that Fang Yuan and I can find those two stone fish, rather than being preempted by those monsters after we combine?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes began to twinkle.


    She dared not tell Yan Ying that after she put on the embroidered shoe on her right foot, she would never forget some magical feeling. It was like smoking addiction. As long as she was at home, she would take it out and wear it for a while.


    "Well, it depends on your luck."


    Yan Ying looked down at Xia Xiaoyun and said in a light tone.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t dare to look at others, although she also knew that people must have known that she had intercepted an embroidered shoe without conscience and took it as her own proudly.


    She quickly changed the topic: "how do you know that the terrible Mrs. Jiuyou is also a puppet?"


    "That''s what she told the faucet."


    Yan Ying was silent for a moment before she whispered.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to answer this topic, because Lao Yan is also hesitant to point out Xia Xiaoyun''s real identity at this time.


    "I heard Fang Yuan say that the relationship between Longtou and Mrs. Jiuyou is not general. They may have had a child."


    Xia Xiaoyun sipped at the corners of her mouth, pretending to be relaxed.


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun, Yan Ying immediately decided not to tell her that for the time being. She just smiled and nodded: "yes, I just knew it soon."


    In the past, driven by curiosity, Xia Xiaoyun would ask Yan Ying: do you know who the child of Longtou and Mrs. Jiuyou is?


    Now she didn''t have this idea. She was surprised and afraid: her danger hasn''t been solved yet. Where is she free to think about other things?


    However, she did not forget to ask Yan Ying about her identity: "since you know so much, do you know who my parents are?"


    Yan Ying''s crystal clear left ear moved slightly and said, "I don''t know very well, but I only know that your father is a great hero. Summer asked such a person, "I can''t catch up with him in three days."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "You''ll know later."


    Yan Ying thought she was disappointed, so she patted her shoulder and comforted her. When she raised her feet to the stone stool opposite, Xia Xiaoyun whispered, "he''s dead, isn''t he?"


    "How do you know?"


    Yan Ying was stunned and turned to ask.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled with a sad smile and said softly, "Fang Yuan has told me many times. He never rare to be a hero, especially the great hero worshipped by others. Because the real heroes are basically lying in cold graves, leaving only brilliant heroic deeds that have been recited by people. "


    "This, this is his understanding of heroes?"


    Yan Ying became angry when she grew up. She raised her hand and patted the table and sat down. She said coldly, "hum, this little bastard is a father. He still doesn''t change his childhood nonsense -- cough, Chu Ci, don''t mind his flirting outside. Except you, those women outside are wild women. "


    "If I cared, I would have been so angry."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, rubbed her cheek hard, and suddenly asked, "you said, if I had children with other men, would I..."


    Yan Ying rudely interrupted her: "don''t even think about it."


    "Why?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to: "we are a natural couple. Why can he be merciful outside and let other women have children for him, so I can''t find other men?"


    "I dare say that if you really have this idea, you will find one and die."


    Yan Ying''s tone became cold: "we don''t have to do it at all. People in Jiuyou world will use the most cruel means to let you see with your own eyes how a man died. Therefore, you must not harm others. "


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a while before she said, "so it is? unfair. It''s really unfair. "


    "The world is unfair, so you have to adapt to it as much as possible in order to find the real happiness in life."


    Yan Ying is like a philosopher. She tries hard to persuade Xia Xiaoyun to be open. She is suspected that her son can find more women and give birth to more grandchildren for her.

 Chapter 1237

    Fangyuan has been walking for a long time, and building Xiang is still in a daze on the sofa.


    She used to be in a daze a lot. Sometimes she curled up on the sofa like a Persian cat. She could stay from the sun to the moon. She didn''t eat or drink all day.


    There are no men around, but an energetic woman. When there is no important work to do and no one can count the time, the only thing she can do is to be in a daze.


    Although being in a daze is the most shameful act of wasting life, it is also the most enjoyable.


    Because only in a daze can we recall the forgotten happy past. For example, one morning, a bird fell in the window, shook its head and looked at your round little eyes, full of curiosity and no fear.


    Being able to make a bird not afraid of you and stay in front of you for several minutes is a kind of happiness. Maybe it will soon remind you of romantic things: This bird is not afraid of me. Is it my lover in my previous life? Because he betrayed me, he was punished as a bird. He came to find me all his life and wanted to say sorry to me?


    Therefore, building Xiang loves to be in a daze, especially when it is rainy and snowy.


    Today, the weather of King Tang is very good. It is sunny all day. When dusk comes, there is a gorgeous sunset in the West. Looking from a distance, people will feel that there must be a sacred palace over there.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Lou Xiang knew that Lin Lin was walking deliberately and reminded her with footsteps whether it was time to go or not?


    While walking around, the sun was still shining in the sky. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon - if he didn''t give her demonic torture, Lou Xiang felt that she wouldn''t be in a daze at this time. She must be wrapped around him like an octopus, giggling and twisting her body, staring at him with provocative eyes and asking if she dared to do it again.


    Fangyuan dare not.


    Don''t say it again. Even once, he didn''t dare. Obviously, he had cut the building Hunan into a big white fish. He still didn''t dare to come. Really, he only used extremely despicable means to make her angry and crazy, begged with thought, and begged bitterly: either fuck her or kill her. Don''t always torture her with that means.


    Looking out of the window at the sunset drawn by the setting sun in the west, Lou Yuxiang''s spirit began to be in a trance again and recalled what Fang Yuan had done to her.


    Guarding Lin Lin''s bodyguards, manager Chen and all the staff of the women''s club, Fang Yuan carried him on his shoulder like a sack, and went up the second floor like a young man robbing a civilian woman.


    Building Xiangtu seemed to struggle in vain, so he almost cried for help.


    It''s just her futile struggle, not to mention Lin Lin and others. Even the blind can see that the little woman is in mood.


    Said no culture point, just began to whine.


    Building Xiang has done too many things in the past, which proves that she is the kind of female devil who treats human life like grass mustard, and eats people without spitting bones -- if she doesn''t want to be indecent, even if Lin Lin and others die, building Xiang won''t let him succeed.


    She asked Lin Lin and others to step down. What does this attitude mean.


    Building Xiang likes to be domineering around.


    When a woman is empty for several years and can''t even kill to make her heart beat faster, being bullied by a man in full view of the public has become her most desired thing.


    Some people say that this is a kind of perversion, others say that this is a kind of cheap.


    Whether it''s abnormal or cheap, Lou Xiang doesn''t care. She only cares about the crazy excitement when Fang Yuan carries her on her shoulder and goes upstairs. Her blood boils, her heart beats faster, and all her cells are shouting "gougougou".


    She knew very well that Fang Yuan had seen through why she had to pursue Fang Tianming''s sinister use. In order to avoid losing adults in the future, he was forced to use this evil means to prevent her from doing anything wrong: even if I was shameless, I didn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    Fangyuan''s method is shameless, but it works very well, if Lou Xiang is another woman.


    But building Xiang is building Xiang. She feels that even if Fang Yuan enlarges her stomach -- she will not give up pursuing Fang Tianming: since she can''t hook up with his son after marrying Fang Tianming, it can have the same effect after being soaked by his son.


    Lou Xiang is very confident, because she knows better than anyone how attractive her woman is. As long as she is a normal man, no one can resist her.


    At the same time, she also knows that she is playing with fire. If one of the two men becomes angry, she may disappear and play with fire. She doesn''t care.


    In addition to playing with fire, there is nothing in the world that can make Lou Xiang nostalgic.


    It may be her destiny to burn in the fire she lit.


    The fire started when Fangyuan carried the building on his back.


    A woman like her knows better than anyone that when struggling, she can stir up the original wild nature in a man''s bones to the greatest extent. She doesn''t need to scream like a slaughtered chicken at all. She just needs to keep twisting her body, like a snake, and just step out those white legs. When she has exposed her pants, she curses low, reaches out and pulls it down.


    At the same time, she would pinch and scratch her back, open her mouth and bite his ears -- except these two places, Lou Xiang would never attack him anywhere.


    Only these two places, when attacked by women, can make men feel uncontrollable excitement.


    Fangyuan is the boss of the women''s club. There is a separate boss office. It is on the west side of the top floor of the club on the seventh floor. Sitting on the rattan chair, you can see that Juye river winds through the downtown of Tang dynasty like a jade belt; You can see the mountains in the distance; You can see the sunset when the sun sets.


    With a slap, Lou Yuxiang didn''t take the elevator, so she walked up the stairs layer by layer. When she almost bit his earlobe and bled, she raised her hand again and pulled it on the half round moon she explained, scolded her to be honest, or threw her out of the window.


    "Little bastard, throw me out now., Whoever doesn''t throw it is the turtle grandson! "


    The little woman trembled violently, fell on his shoulder like coal poison, cursed with a voice similar to moaning and moaning, and scratched his back hand as if it were tickling.


    Fang Yuan certainly didn''t want to be a turtle grandson, but he wouldn''t really throw Lou Yuxiang out of the window. At most, after kicking open the door of the office, he threw her on the sofa.


    The building screamed and hit the elastic sofa heavily. When it bounced up less than half a meter and fell again, it rolled on the ground.


    The ground is covered with a carpet softer than clouds. Of course, it won''t hurt the building.


    She immediately put her hands on the ground and raised her head, knelt on one knee, but her other leg straightened back, stared fiercely at the square, opened her mouth, showed a neat little white teeth, and made a roaring appearance, which was like a mother beast who only chose people to eat.


    Can you imagine a beautiful little woman with a petite figure and a black cheongsam, bursting with wild and demon charm when she makes the current action?


    For men, it is absolutely fatal, because her seemingly angry action shows the female charm composed of her slender waist, plump hips, slender legs and slender neck. The visual impact on men is absolutely devastating.


    Fang Yuan''s cheeks couldn''t help encouraging him for several times before he moved his eyes. He quickly walked to the refrigerator and opened the door. He took out a can of cold drink from inside. He threw it without looking back. With just the right strength, Xiang, who was worried that he would hit his forehead, raised his hand and grabbed it.


    He took another can of cold beer, opened it and drank it all in one bite.


    Although he is not in the club during this period, everything in the refrigerator will be changed regularly.


    After drinking a can of cold beer, Fang Yuan took a long breath. When he turned around and looked at the building, his face flushed with excitement had returned to normal.


    There are buildings in Hunan that can return to normal in a very short time.


    When she was just thrown out and knelt on the ground, her movements and appearance made it clear that she was seducing men to commit a crime. When she turned around, she had already sat on the sofa. Both her sitting posture and expression had restored her noble demeanor.


    Even the eyes that seemed to have water flowing were covered by the long eyelashes hanging down. They held a cold drink in their left hand and the little finger of their right hand turned up to open the drink, which looked like a white orchid.


    Really smart women know when and how to deal with men.


    Let''s just say that just now, when Lou Xiang puts on a posture of "fighting", if Fang Yuan can''t control her own attack, she will struggle like a good little family occupied by evil young people. Until the whole line collapses, she will put on a look that her soul is no longer dull.


    Only after a man''s crazy attack for a period of time, she will show that she really can''t control herself, start to cooperate slowly, and finally fight back in an all-round way.


    When a man is with a woman, what he enjoys most is not her body, but the process of conquest.


    Women from desperately resisting, to the despair after the collapse of the whole line, allowing themselves to toss, to slowly cooperate, and finally completely degenerate. Such a full line counterattack is what men like most. Only these gradual processes can make him enjoy the pride of being a man from women and become hopelessly infatuated with her.


    It''s a pity that Fang Yuan didn''t do it when she made a round face and teased him to jump up.


    Lou Xiang admitted that her initial plan had failed.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s still early. She has many means to completely tame a man.


    Therefore, she immediately became a graceful and elegant lady from a female beast, showing her queen''s demeanor.


    Looking at this little woman who is not the queen but is one hundred times more than the queen in all aspects, Fang Yuan sighed: "Alas, if you feel bored, you can go to the border poor areas to build schools and hospitals for charity. I think as long as you can do it with your heart, you will soon become the goddess in the eyes of the poor people --"


    Lou Xiang, who had a cold drink, interrupted him: "do you think a woman like me is suitable to go to those places for charity?"


    "Alas, not suitable."


    Fang Yuan stared at Lou Xiang and sighed again: "if you really follow what I said and go to the poor border areas to do charity in person, you will definitely make trouble there. Many people will commit crimes for you, and many will die for you. "


    "Cluck, you know very well."


    Lou Xiang smiled, picked his eyebrows and put down his drink.

 Chapter 1238

    Some women come into this world to enjoy everything.


    Lou Yuxiang is such a woman. Except that so far, she hasn''t found a man she loves wholeheartedly, she doesn''t lack anything, whether it''s power, money or beauty.


    Even her petite figure is the result of God''s consideration for a long time: in many cases, compared with those tall beauties, petite women will be more feminine and fascinate men.


    However, this is both an advantage and a disadvantage in some environments.


    For example, when she was bored, she used to go to the border areas for charity as Fang Yuan said now: when a woman lacks nothing but love, she is undoubtedly empty, and the proud woman is destined not to be interested as long as a man is like those women who don''t stay up late without a man, so she goes to the poor areas for charity when she is empty, It is also a good way to enrich life.


    It is absolutely a good thing to kill two birds with one stone if you can enrich yourself and get people''s love.


    It''s a pity that Lou Xiang never did it again after she did charity once -- sometimes she is a Bodhisattva full of kindness. She really can''t bear to kill those barbarians who want to try to tie her away.


    She went to the northwest frontier once and did charity for four days. Fourteen men who thought they would pay any price for love were thrown into the wilderness and became a meal for wild wolves.


    The beauty that makes men irresistible is also a crime.


    Realizing that she was not doing charity, but not living in crime, Lou Xiang had to sigh and end her only charity activity.


    Fang Yuan was not stupid. From her rhetorical question, she immediately thought of why she was not interested in charity: she went to the frontier to do charity. She always raised some stupid birds in the special environment there. After seeing her, she thought it was heaven''s welfare to them, but she didn''t know it was a life-threatening ghost.


    In the mainland, none of the poor middle peasants dare to insult her. The problem is that local officials are afraid. If the eldest lady of the building family in Jiangsu Province knocks and bumps herself in the area, it may also affect their future.


    As for those places in urgent need of charity personnel in foreign countries - who would expect Lou Xiang to treat foreigners as people, that would be a big mistake.


    Because the little woman always stubbornly thinks that except for the Chinese people who are suitable to live on this planet, it''s best for everyone else to die. In that way, the earth will no longer be so crowded. It''s entirely possible to plan the no man''s land into a scenic spot. Go to see the lions on the African prairie today and go to Hawaii to bask in the sun tomorrow


    "Look at me foolishly and don''t talk. What do you think?"


    Building Xiang lifted her right foot and gracefully crossed her legs. With a slight extension of her toes, the red thin high-heeled small leather sandals fell down. Only the toe of the shoe was picked by her toes, shaking around and dizzy.


    "When a woman like you comes to this world, it is likely that God made a mistake after he was drunk."


    Fang Yuan sat on the sofa opposite Xiang, smiling bitterly and telling the truth: "just now I thought carefully and found that if I were you, I would not know what to do to find the fun of living. Now, there is one that can interest you. Of course, you will focus all your energy on me. "


    "You''re right."


    Lou Xiang''s face flashed a touch of empty loneliness, and then smiled softly: "in fact, I also know that there are many ways to enrich my life, such as abandoning the gold lettered signboard of" Su Province Lou Jia "and becoming an ordinary person from the bottom -- but even if I do that, looking at the whole country, no matter what career I do, Who dare not open the door for me? "


    "Hehe, as for letting me work abroad?"


    Lou Xiang smiled disdainfully: "I don''t think those barbarians who haven''t been civilized for many years and climbed onto our heads with the help of an industrial revolution are qualified to get my service."


    "I didn''t expect you to be an angry youth."


    After expressing a little surprise at what Lou Xiang said, Fang Yuan said, "in fact, you should know that in addition to the Chinese civilization, there are three other civilizations --"


    "You know an eggplant."


    Lou Xiang disdained his lips and rudely interrupted Fang Yuan: "don''t show off your poor knowledge in front of me. Don''t be unconvinced. Let me ask you, do you know where the so-called four ancient civilizations, except China, are now? "


    Civilization on earth can be divided into two completely different forms: Eastern civilization and Western civilization. In addition to China, the world recognized the other three ancient civilizations, namely ancient Egypt, ancient Babylon and ancient India.


    Ancient Egyptian civilization began around 3100 B.C. Menez unified Egypt and established the first dynasty. It ended in 30 B.C. when the Roman Empire conquered the Ptolemaic dynasty of Egypt, Egypt became a Roman protectorate and finally became a province.


    The kingdom of Babylon was founded in 1894 BC and existed for more than 1000 years. By 538 BC, the kingdom of Babylon was incorporated into the territory of the Persian Empire. Today, the kingdom of Babylon in Cuba has long ceased to exist. It is located in Iraq and belongs to Arab countries.


    As for ancient India, as early as 1000 BC, the invading Aryan barbarian tribes drove the locals who created the ancient Indian civilization as slaves, resulting in the disappearance of the Indus civilization.


    The official history records of ancient India are few, mostly myths and stories. They have been invaded and occupied by foreigners for a long time. Before the British invasion, they did not have the habit of recording their own history.


    Today, many historical sites in northern India, including the unearthed relics, are recorded in the records of the western regions of the Tang Dynasty by master Xuanzang. Later, in the 19th century, British archaeologists found these relics according to the records of master Xuanzang, such as Luyeyuan, King Ayu stone column, etc., so as to determine the ancient Indian civilization.


    It can be said impolitely that among the four ancient civilizations, only China, after 5000 years of vicissitudes, has stood in the east of the world and will never fall.


    In 2070 BC, the son of Dayu, who controlled the flood, established the first hereditary dynasty recorded in the Chinese history books. Only after the Xia Dynasty, did the Chinese civilization have a formal carrier. Since ancient times, dynasties have changed. Among them, the four most serious barbaric alien invasions (the five Hu Luanhua, the Xia yuan war, the Ming and Qing war and the Oriental invasion of China) almost repeated the tragedy of ancient India, Almost destroyed our great civilization.


    But the final result is that some of the barbaric alien races have completely disappeared from the earth, and some are on the road of self destruction. When the other three civilizations have disappeared and serious historical faults have occurred, only the Chinese civilization has not been interrupted and has been inherited for thousands of years.


    If Di Yi enters China, it will be China''s, and if China enters Di Yi, it will be Di Yi''s!


    It seems that only this sentence can fully show the immortal charm of Chinese Civilization: if foreign nationalities invade China, it will not be long before foreign nationalities will be assimilated, so as to completely forget where their ancestors came from; When the Chinese invaded other races, no matter how many years have passed, they are still Chinese. They can not be assimilated by other races, but can only be worshipped or hated.


    Is it enough for the Mongolian cavalry that swept Asia, Africa and Europe and established the Mongolian Yuan Empire after entering the Central Plains?


    What is the result? After being driven out of the Central Plains by Zhu Yuanzhang, didn''t he live in poor Mobei and still maintain the habit of Han culture so far?


    Let alone the "I Qing Dynasty" who came to the Central Plains with a dowry.


    Therefore, in today''s world, the real ancient civilization, in addition to China, the other three civilizations, like the legendary Atlantis and Maya civilizations, have long not known where to go. They can only let future generations stand in front of their immortal buildings and cherish the great achievements of their ancestors.


    "Am I detailed enough?"


    Lou Xiang took a drink, looked at the wooden chicken like square on his face, and said proudly, "remember, don''t boast about their ancient civilization for others in the future. In addition to the Chinese civilization, other civilizations have become Mao. When the wind blows, they can''t be found. Now, what occupies there is only a group of monkeys who have just put on their clothes by means of barbaric means. Thanks to the mentally handicapped people in China who have forgotten their ancestors, they constantly advocate how good foreign countries are and how bad the Chinese system and the quality of Chinese people are. If I were to be the emperor, I would certainly -- "


    "Surely you''ll cut off their heads?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Building Xiang Feng stared, put down his right foot and set up his left foot. The time in the process of changing feet was just right. As soon as Fang Yuan saw a trace of scenery under the group, he was covered: "isn''t it right? Do you still expect those brain cripples to sincerely contribute to the development of China? "


    "I don''t know. In this regard, I am not your opponent, because what you say seems to be very reasonable. "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head before saying, "however, we don''t seem to be sitting here today to talk about this?"


    Lou Xiang shook his head and said slowly, "of course not. I''m just in a hurry to popularize knowledge for you, so that you won''t humiliate me outside like those brain cripples who cut their kidneys and sell their kidneys to buy a broken mobile phone."


    "Shit, how can I embarrass you?"


    Fang Yuan scolded, went to the table, picked up the phone, called the front desk customer service, asked manager Chen to help go to the opposite hotel to order some dishes. He wanted to treat the respected president Lou in the office.


    "Because we will live together sooner or later, any of your words and behaviors may affect my image."


    When the square was lowered, the building Xiang just chuckled and laughed. "What did you say," I heard you just want to have a Baijiu or a high degree, and didn''t want to take the opportunity to intoxicated me, and then pushed me down in the cold. "


    When she said the following words, her eyebrows and corners of her eyes shook with charming charm again, especially the small waist, which seemed to shake slightly unintentionally. It cooperated with the frequency of high-heeled shoes on her toes, and then turned into a small hand, gently pulling on a man''s chord -- before drinking, Fang yuan was drunk.


    No matter who hates Lou Xiang, when she releases her strong feminine charm in a relaxed state, those who can resist are absolutely qualified to replace Liu Xiahui.


    Fang Yuan was not Liu Xiahui, so he had a headache. After staring at someone else''s wooden chicken for a moment, he said, "building Xiang, can you speak well? I really want to talk to you seriously this time. I can''t play like this anymore. I don''t have time and I''m not in the mood. "


    "Well, let''s be serious and be as serious as the summit between the two countries. Should you be satisfied?"


    With that, Lou Xiang put down his legs, closed them tightly and leaned back on the sofa, crossed his hands, put his left elbow on the armrest, looked at Fang Yuan with a friendly smile on his face, and nodded slowly.

 Chapter 1239

    The food was delivered by Lin Lin herself. She had to take this opportunity to see if President Lou was all right.


    When she saw that Fang Yuan and Lou Zong were sitting there, neither turning their faces nor fooling around, she was relieved. After asking for instructions from Lou Xiang with her eyes, she withdrew quietly.


    Four vegetable soup, a bottle of high baijiu.


    However, if the working class is allowed to pay for the four dishes and one soup, it is estimated that it will cost two months'' salary. This is the result of Lin Lin taking the initiative to go out to order dishes instead of manager Chen. She knows the general taste of the building, what she likes and doesn''t like.


    Lou Yuxiang opened the liquor, filled it up first, and poured himself another glass. He laughed, "I usually drink red wine and never drink liquor." It''s an exception for you this time. Do you feel honored? "


    "It''s a great honor."


    Fang Yuan raised his glass and said, "if you just drink some cold beer, I''ll feel more honored."


    "Don''t persuade me. I never drink when I have wine."


    Lou Xiang held up his glass, touched it gently with Fang Yuan, and said faintly, "you don''t know how important alcohol is to an empty woman."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He just raised his neck and drank the wine in the cup.


    Lou Xiang looked at him with incomparable resentment and drank it dry.


    Fang Yuan filled the two people with wine first, still didn''t speak, but just took it up and made a gesture of clinking glasses.


    They drink the cup, that is the standard 121, a bottle of Baijiu two people drink, each person can only drink five times.


    Boasts of never drinking Baijiu, the heroic spirit of drinking Baijiu does not let the eyebrows drink as much as they want to drink.


    After dropping the last drop of wine into the glass, Fang Yuan raised it and looked into her eyes, looking very sincere: "Lou Xiang, stop making trouble. I owe you a favor, okay? "


    The deep resentment on Lou Xiang''s face disappeared with a smile. He replied faintly: "I didn''t make trouble, and I don''t care that others owe me human kindness. I just want to be myself."


    "Well, I didn''t say."


    Now that people have said so, Fang Yuan doesn''t need to persuade any more. After drinking the last glass of wine, he picks up his chopsticks, pulls a plate of vegetables in front of him, throws off his cheeks and eats them.


    He ate three dishes. The plate of papaya stewed Xueha and tremella lotus seed soup didn''t move.


    These two dishes are very suitable for women. Men should eat up bear paws, abalone and duck tongue. If they rob women''s dishes, they will be despised.


    "Are you full?"


    Lou Xiang stretched out his hand and pushed only a few spoonfuls of soup in front of him. He said softly, "I heard that you eat a lot and can make the rice bucket lose the favor. You''re welcome in front of me."


    "Ye Mingmei is dead."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the soup and said calmly, "I killed it."


    Building Xiang stretched out to push the soup plate on the back of his right hand, there were obvious green tendons collapsing and frozen on the spot.


    She didn''t have the slightest mental preparation. The sentence "Fang Yuan" was like a bolt from the blue to her, which hit her forehead hard and kept buzzing in her mind.


    She can be absolutely sure that Fang Yuan is not kidding.


    In fact, no one dares to joke about ye Mingmei''s life and death. No matter how poor she is, she is the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family. The Yan family can kill her, but others can''t.


    The Pearl, a flower, is a woman as famous as the ginseng fruit of Jiangsu Province. Although Lou Xiang never looked at Ye Mingmei, she always felt that it was an insult to her for those good doers to put them on the same level.


    However, no matter how reluctant Lou Xiang is, she must admit that except ye Mingmei, the whole China can''t find a woman who can match her: the cruel and ruthless can''t grow, and the long heart is not cruel.


    Even the water shadow, which once commanded the wind, is not as beautiful as ye Mingmei in this regard.


    So, if Fang Yuan told her that he killed someone -- no matter who that person was and how old his origin was, Lou Yuxiang would only smile indifferently: Although Chinese people are the best race on the earth, there are many scum in them. Three or two died unnaturally, which is really nothing.


    Fang Yuan told her that he killed Ye Mingmei.


    Who can guarantee that a person who dares to kill even ye Mingmei dares not to kill Lou Xiang?


    After Fang Yuan said that, he picked up a spoon and began to drink soup.


    He knew that Lou Yuxiang would definitely analyze and make a decision in the shortest time after hearing the news.


    Fang Yuan hopes that building Xiang can make the right decision.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much energy on such a woman who lives only for games.


    "Are you warning me that if I pester you again, I will be the next leaf Mingmei?"


    After Fang Yuan drank the bowl of Tremella porridge again, Lou Xiang''s right hand on the table slowly retracted and asked in a dry tone.


    She didn''t ask Fang Yuan what means she used to kill Ye Mingmei.


    What''s more, I don''t care how Fang Yuan can wander around in broad daylight like nobody else after killing Ye Mingmei.


    Because when she learned that ye Mingmei was on the other side of Lihua mountain and began to do charity to shelter at the foot of Fangyuan, she had already embarked on the road to Fengdu City: today''s Yan family, which is in full swing, can''t move the Fangyuan for some reason, so if she wants to protect the reputation of Yan family as much as possible, she can only let Ye Mingmei die.


    After Fang Yuan killed Ye Mingmei, she can still "go unpunished". This is all because the Yan Family acquiesced -- Lou Xiang also doesn''t pay attention to these. What she should do at present is to think clearly: do you want to play this game?


    "It''s up to you to decide whether you will become the next ye Mingmei. I''m only responsible for doing what I should do."


    Fang Yuan picked up the meal paper, wiped the corners of his mouth, burped, and answered without raising his head.


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t say anything more. He looked up and looked out of the window.


    Fang Yuan coldly warned Lou Xiang with his ruthless face. She really should think about whether she is worth paying the price of her life for a game (or the meaning of living).


    At the same time, she also thought of what Lou Laozi and Fang Tianming had said to her, including the inexplicable "watering after flowering and fruiting".


    After such a long time of thinking, Lou Xiang has slowly understood what: this sentence includes three people, three women, respectively the Pearl, a beautiful flower and leaf, the ginseng fruit of Jiangsu Province, and the shadow of water.


    Flowering, of course, implies that you get a pearl flower in a circle, which is also a reality.


    As a result, it means that Fang Yuan will come to enjoy her sweet ginseng fruit after letting the flowers bloom.


    Watering, in addition to the implication that water shadow is the last woman to bathe in a square area, what else can be explained?


    However, Fang Yuan seems to have known water shadow for a long time, and when he had an affair with Ye Mingmei, the couple had become husband and wife, so how could she fall to the end?


    When she was silent for a long time and didn''t speak, Fang Yuan had finished smoking a cigarette and put out the cigarette end in the ashtray. She coughed. When she was about to say something, Lou Xiang spoke first: "you and the water shadow, are you a husband and wife?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter? "


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect that Lou Xiang''s first sentence was related to the water shadow after being silent for so long. He nodded and said yes.


    He and water shadow had obtained their marriage certificate more than two years ago and lived together openly. This is not a great secret. Of course, there is no need to hide it from anyone.


    "Then tell me, have you got her?"


    Lou Yuxiang asked again.


    Fang Yuan''s face sank and said unhappily, "you''re satirizing me."


    It has been two years since Fangyuan and Shuiying became legal husband and wife. They lived together before they pulled the certificate -- isn''t it ironic that Lou Xiang asked this question again that he is a big stupid dog guarding meat and bones but not eating?


    "I''m not sarcastic. I''m serious, too."


    The building of a half kilogram of Baijiu liquor began to attack. The bright and flushed red flushed drops of the red wine were more like the flowing water. When the lips were opened, the aroma of the wine spread out with the aroma of wine. After mixing with the charm of their own astringent women, the special gas field formed, it was easy for people to think of a word: "charming".


    After seeing the signs that Fang Yuan was very proud of men and wanted to talk nonsense, Lou Yuxiang hurriedly said, "your answer is very important to me. Whether I can continue to play or not depends on your answer. Please, don''t lie to me. "


    People all said that. If Fang Yuan lied with wide eyes for the dignity of men, it would be too boring, so he smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. The relationship between me and her is still very pure."


    "No, no lie to me?"


    Building Xiang Jiao''s red face was obviously white, and his voice trembled.


    "Do I have to lie to you? It''s not too embarrassing. I keep a pure relationship with her because I didn''t want to marry her. "


    With a strange face and crooked chin, he looked at Lou Xiang: "you seem very frightened. What''s your business about my relationship with the shadow of water? Lou Xiang, don''t tell me that the water shadow is your sister for many years. I -- "


    "Of course she''s not my sister. However, we will become sisters in the future. I''m not sure. "


    Lou Xiang slightly closed his eyes and sighed in his heart: Alas, everything seems to be carried out according to that sentence. Hehe, building Xiang, building Xiang, you should understand now that your role in the world is just to serve this smelly man with two other women, right? What Jiangsu Province building Hunan, ginseng fruit ah, no matter how arrogant the scenery in the past, it was just a small fresh meat prepared for people.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know what Lou Xiang was thinking, but wondered her current attitude: "Lou Xiang, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    Building Xiang opened her eyes for a moment, as if she had become a witch who could hook away the human soul even if she blinked at people: "it''s meaningless. I''ve made a decision."


    Fang Yuan lowered his eyes, looked at his right hand with constantly twisted fingers and said, "your decision should not be the one I want."


    Lou Yuxiang began to exude her charming momentum in an instant. A fool could see that the little woman decided to go to the dark. She didn''t understand: "put a good day, but why do you have to toss?"


    "Life itself lies in tossing, constantly tossing."


    Lou Yuxiang said and stood up from the sofa. When the wine surged up, he shook his body. After losing his balance, he squatted on the sofa again, giggled and said, "why don''t you believe I really love your father? Well, you can go. I feel a little tired and want to sleep -- ouch! "


    Before she finished, Fang Yuan leaned forward, reached out and grabbed her left ankle, and dragged her to the ground.

 Chapter 1240

    The ancients said: those who know current affairs are heroes.


    Although those who know current affairs are not necessarily heroes, they are always those who rarely suffer losses.


    Fang Yuan has some regrets: Lou Xiang''s IQ is so high that she doesn''t know the current affairs. She has to ask for trouble. It seems that the cheap spirit in the bones of a beautiful woman can overcome all reason.


    Fang Yuan has made her words very clear. She has almost used threats and inducements. She has to be cheap to challenge him. Then no matter how to clean her up, will Fang Yuan have any psychological burden.


    After building Xiang was dragged to the ground by Fang Yuan, he instinctively wanted to open his mouth and scream.


    Just as she opened her mouth, there was something in her mouth with a mellow smell of wine: that was the wine cup she had just drunk. It was suitable to fill one or two cups into her mouth.


    She can''t scream, she will struggle.


    But her struggle in front of the square is the difference between the rabbit and the lion. One hand can hold her wrists, jump directly from the top of her head and break it on her back.


    Fang Yuan''s right foot stepped on her left thigh. When her right hand grabbed her wrist, her left hand was not idle. She lifted up her cheongsam and covered her head. She took off her two flesh colored silk stockings. Before she could react, she tied her "four hooves back" with tenacious silk stockings like a pig. Then she stretched out her foot and picked it under her left rib.


    She knelt down on the sofa with her limbs tied back.


    Lou Yuxiang couldn''t spit out with a wine cup in his mouth. He couldn''t see anything with a cheongsam on his head. His limbs were tied back -- he couldn''t shout or earn. He could only feel that his personal clothes were roughly torn off by Fangyuan''s actions.


    Since Lou Xiang had made up her mind to play the game, she was naturally ready to be "ruined" by the man. However, the "spoil method" used by Fang Yuan made her quite dissatisfied.


    She always thought that the most important prerequisite for the love between men and women was to pay attention to cooperation: including the struggle of being bullied by evil children, which was also a kind of cooperation and a very high level.


    Ordinary women can''t play.


    But Fangyuan''s current behavior has no intention of cooperation. She just manipulated her as a puppet, which greatly hurt her self-esteem and wanted to resist from the bottom of her heart.


    But there is no chance: the more you struggle, the more the shredded meat at your wrists and ankles goes to the skin; She wanted to scream, yell, and yell out to Lin Lin and others outside to come for help -- who knows how that wine cup is so just that she can''t breathe a little, so she can only use a nasal sound.


    No matter how loud the nasal hum is, how can people outside hear it except to seduce men into being more savage?


    Suddenly, Lou Xiang was afraid.


    She was not afraid that Fang Yuan would kill her. She just had a hunch that the next taste might not be forgotten even in her dreams. Of course, it was not a good taste.


    This clear premonition made Lou Yuxiang struggle even more in fear.


    Suddenly, an ant climbed onto her leg.


    Not an ant, but a row, just like those ants in the cartoon, lined up in a neat line and climbed up on the drum.


    When they reached the knee bend, the ants got under her skin and swam into her limbs and bones along her blood vessels. Countless ants would rub her nerves with tentacles and other things every step.


    Itch.


    It''s itching. It''s not painful. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s still an extremely comfortable itch.


    For this itch, Lou Xiang tasted it when she was in love with her first three husbands, but it was a feeling that only when two people cooperated with each other to an extremely tacit understanding, and it would not come so soon.


    She is clearly struggling, twisting her waist wildly and smashing her head on the sofa. She doesn''t want to be ruined by men in such a humiliating way... How can this taste of extreme desire that she hasn''t tasted for years appear?


    More importantly, Lou Xiang can clearly feel that she has not been materially violated.


    The vulgar point is that Fang Yuan didn''t fill her depth with his strengths.


    But what about the ants that can get under the skin?


    Building Xiang struggled and hummed desperately, even if he opened his eyes to see what was going on and was ruined again!


    Isn''t that demanding?


    Fangyuan won''t give it to her.


    He felt that the little woman who did not know how to advance and retreat had completely touched the red line in his heart. No wonder he tortured her to death with the "soul searching finger" in the combination of yin and Yang.


    The combination of yin and Yang is a unique skill that countless esoteric predecessors have worked hard for thousands of years to increase the population on the plateau. It includes the unique skill of using only one finger to point from Yongquan acupoint to Baihui acupoint to let women taste what is "absolutely cool".


    Everything, including feelings, is inseparable from the principle of "prosperity and decline".


    Take laughter as an analogy: people like to laugh, because laughter represents a good mood.


    However, when people don''t want to laugh, they must laugh and keep laughing, so they can''t be happy, but a kind of suffering: laughter and sadness (traditional Chinese medicine believes that anger hurts the liver, likes sadness, thinks about hurting the spleen, grieves the lung and fears hurting the kidney, and everything can''t be too much.


    Similarly, the Shuang that building Xiang feels now is also one of the most common feelings.


    Everyone likes the feeling of being cool. Just like when building Xiang first felt that she had never been cool before, her whole body cells were still very happy. She looked forward to this feeling for a long time. She didn''t even consider what evil ways Fangyuan used to send her to the clouds with white clouds.


    She just wants to enjoy it.


    Fangyuan satisfied her, and her fingers kept moving around her acupoints. Every time she went to each place, she would make a little effort and make more and more effort. The cool feeling that made the building feel like floating in the sky became stronger and stronger.


    She couldn''t reach the height of her mouth, but she couldn''t turn her eyes. She couldn''t turn her hands to the height of her head.


    No matter how crazy the twisting action, it can''t interfere with the devil behind her. Continue to increase her strength.


    She can''t scream wantonly or scratch her little nose, which can make a sound, but she has to follow the cool feeling that the whole person is about to explode, the rapid and forced circulating air flow, and only tears can flow freely without any obstruction.


    When there seemed to be a car horn outside the window, the building fainted.


    She fainted, but the devil still didn''t let her go, so that she couldn''t cry loudly in her coma, so she had to wake up passively and continue to suffer painful torture.


    Lou Yuxiang thought of death. Even if she was stabbed by people, she felt 10000 times better than the current taste.


    Fang Yuan won''t kill her.


    If he can use killing to solve her big and trouble, why should he use this evil way to deal with her?


    Do you really think it''s easy to do this? Don''t you see the sweat falling down on his forehead?


    On the one hand, he had to endure the powerful charm released by this woman.


    We must bear it. If a substantive relationship really happens, Lou Yuxiang is the second Ye Mingmei, so he can''t get rid of it, even more troublesome than ye Mingmei!


    Fang Yuan just hopes that Lou Yuxiang can run away from him after tasting this unforgettable taste. Even if he sends someone to take a knife to try to kill him, it''s much better than being entangled by her.


    There is absolutely no free lunch in the world. Even three-year-old children know this truth.


    If there are no benefits that can affect the Lou family in the whole Soviet Province, why should Lou Minggong support Lou Xiang to catch up with Fang Yuan?


    Fang Yuan hates being seen as a fool.


    He prefers to make fools of those who treat them as fools.


    When the sweat flowing out of building Xiang no longer has the taste of wine and salt, Fangyuan finally stopped his action: if it continues, building Xiang will not die, but also have to become an idiot.


    The devastation that lasted nearly an hour just now has squeezed the pain in the little woman''s bones into sweat. If it continues, it will damage her nervous system and may become a fool.


    Making a beautiful woman like Lou Yuxiang an idiot is more cruel than killing her with a knife. Of course, Fangyuan can''t do such a thing.


    He is a good man--


    "Go back to the Soviet Union. That''s the place for you."


    This is what Fang Yuan said before he untied her, took out a wine glass from her mouth, covered her with a blanket and left.


    As soon as Lou Xiang heard clearly, he immediately fainted.


    When she woke up again, it was almost dusk, and the sunset outside was bright and charming.


    When Fang Yuan left, he must have told Lin Lin not to come in and disturb the building''s total rest.


    Lin Lin, who cares about the general manager of the building, must have seen through the crack in the door -- according to Lin Lin''s eyesight, it''s not difficult to see what happened from the general manager''s state and the chaotic appearance of the scene. At most, he doubts. Why didn''t he hear anything?


    Looking at the sunset outside the window, like the building Xiang curled up on the sofa like a Persian cat, I felt the lightness I had never had before, and more deeply realized the true meaning of living.


    People, only after suffering the disaster of survival, will suddenly wake up to the current seemingly boring life, which is so happy.


    Building Xiang is deeply touched at this time.


    Fang Yuan''s injury to her this time is more serious and deeper than the one that almost scared her to death in the south. As long as you think of that taste, you can''t help shivering.


    Fortunately, all this has passed. Let''s think of it as a nightmare.


    As for the square, as for the flowers bloom and fruit water, it''s very important to go to hell. Aunt, I don''t play anymore. I''ll do whatever I like. What''s my business when the building house is down!


    When Lin Lin''s footsteps came from outside the door again, Lou Xiang said, "wait for me to take a bath and go right away."


    "Yes."


    Lin Lin, who was waiting outside the door, gave a low promise and closed the empty door.


    During the torture, Lou Yuxiang didn''t have a chance to scream, so his voice was still as mellow and charming as wine, and Lin Lin couldn''t help being lazy.


    That feeling is very strange. I thought I would die before I fell asleep, but when I woke up, I felt that there was no discomfort except some fatigue and abnormal thirst.


    An hour later, the stars and lights were shining alternately outside. Surrounded by Lin Lin and others, building Xiang slowly walked out of the nishang women''s club.


    The big boss of emperor group is here. The irresponsible Fangyuan can leave, but manager Chen doesn''t dare.


    "Manager Chen, you can rest assured that the business of the club will be better in a few days."


    Building Xiang looked at the night scene outside, took a deep breath, turned around, smiled and said to manager Chen.


    When manager Chen nodded carefully, a slim figure came out from the shadow of the southwest corner of the parking lot and looked into Lou Yuxiang''s eyes with evil cold.

 Chapter 1241

    When Fang Yuan was cleaning up the building, Xia Xiaoyun kept on calling, as if there were something urgent.


    In her busy schedule, she picked up her phone and asked her what was going on, but she said she would know when he got back. In short, it was a very important event.


    Fang Yuan especially hates people who sell off: can''t you say anything directly? It''s so mysterious to have to arouse people''s appetite.


    He was especially disgusted with Xia Xiaoyun''s flirting. Maybe when he ran home in a hurry, he found her sitting at the stone table with a glass of red wine in her hand, looking up at the moon, and reciting in a deep and low voice poems such as "raise your head to look at the bright moon, and the shadow becomes three people".


    When you ask her what''s urgent, she will say I miss you--


    Xia Xiaoyun, who seems to others to have a talent for doing business, is such a superficial person in Fangyuan''s view.


    Don''t forget, Fang Yuan went to Shentong express group to find her this morning, but she was ignored. It''s not dark yet. He called to say there''s something urgent. Ghost believes she has something serious.


    However, Fang Yuan wanted to have a good chat with her. It''s not impossible to go back. He impatiently replied, "I''m busy. I''ll talk about it later", and then withheld the phone.


    Fangyuan is really busy, busy making the building enjoy floating in the clouds.


    Soon after deducting Xia Xiaoyun''s phone, Qin Dachuan dialed Fangyuan''s phone again, saying that Han Bin and others went to Lihua mountain and asked him when he would go back.


    Yo, my buddy is back. I have to go back right away.


    As for the 100000 urgent events over Xia Xiaoyun, just let her wait until it is upgraded to millions of urgent events.


    It was OK to clean up the building Xiang. Fang Yuan went to the bathroom to wash his face, copied his left hand in his pants pocket, gave Lin Lin, who was guarding outside the corridor a kind smile, and then walked away.


    When they were in Russia, because they were worried that Han Bin and others would be retaliated by vampire bats, Fangyuan let them run back to China as soon as possible, not back to King Tang, but into the Jinghua branch of Yuanmei group.


    Jinghua is the economic, cultural and political center of China. It has the ability to defend in the light and in the dark, but the small county-level city like the king of Tang can''t see the heel.


    It is said that when China became deadlocked with the great power in the north in the last century, they also secretly sent many excellent agents to Beijing to prepare for the most common means of assassination in the cold war to solve some problems that could not be solved at the negotiating table.


    However, in terms of the assassination industry, Huaxia is the ancestor of all killer industries in the world. After all, there were such professionals as early as the spring and autumn war. Later, a large number of great God level killers such as Jing Ke emerged, and their spirit will last forever.


    There is no country in the world that can play a secret war in China, so the killers sent by the northern powers disappeared after tossing around in Beijing for less than half a month.


    The real disappearance, just like they have never been to the world, makes Beijing secretly known as the killer black hole by western countries. No matter how powerful the killer wants to make trouble in Beijing, the result can only be death.


    Since then, Jinghua has been listed as the No. 1 restricted area by international killers and ACE agents of various countries.


    Although Russian vampire bats are not good in the world, they never commit crimes in Beijing, China, because some of the people who lurked to make trouble in Beijing in the last century came from vampire bats.


    Even the sieve that thinks it has no holes must be obedient after going to Beijing.


    So as long as they can return to Beijing smoothly, it is equivalent to the boat running into a safe haven and allowing the raging waves on the sea to be free and easy.


    After Fang Yuan appeared in the king of Tang Dynasty, Shazi called and said that he had been very depressed there - he had to be depressed. This guy walked in the street and always suspected that someone was staring at him behind him. He was worried about whether he would be beaten by others. When he woke up, he already appeared in the eighth Bureau of national security (it is rumored that the eighth Bureau of national security exists, To deal with the uneasiness of the sieve.


    As soon as you go to the Eighth National Security Bureau, even if you ask grandpa and grandma to come out alive, you have to be skinned.


    Sieve cherished her delicate skin and tender flesh. Of course, she didn''t want to become a ghost. Only then did she call Fang Yuan and strongly asked if she could leave the place of right and wrong quickly.


    Fang Yuan was busy about ye Mingmei and others at that time. If you let the big mouth of the sieve come back -- as long as the sieve knows, the whole world can know in less than half an hour.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the requirements of sieve are, Fangyuan asks him to stay in Beijing honestly on the grounds that the potential safety hazards have not been eliminated. He takes the opportunity to visit the scenic spots and historic sites there, hoping that the profound cultural heritage of Beijing can cultivate his sentiment.


    Fang Yuan hasn''t had time to get the sieve back, but Han Bin took him to Lihua mountain, which can only explain one problem: this guy is causing trouble there. If he doesn''t evacuate from Beijing quickly, he is likely to disappear.


    As Fang Yuan expected, when Fang Yuan just hugged Han Bin after returning to Lihua mountain, he heard him say with a bitter smile in his ear, "the sieve has to come back."


    "That''s what I think. Should it be about women? "


    Fang Yuan didn''t care much. He asked casually and looked at the sieve standing in the distance and flattering and smiling here.


    "Yes. Later, let him tell you himself. "


    Han Bin couldn''t mix too much with the sieve. He looked at him up and down with his hands on Fang Yuan''s shoulders and asked, "what''s the matter? Has the trouble here been solved?"


    "It''s basically no big deal."


    "What about Russia?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Really?"


    "Shit, you can''t trust me, man?"


    Fang Yuan rolled his eyes.


    Han Bin smiled and looked like a thief. He asked in a low voice, "I heard the sieve say, you and that alandeva -- what''s that?"


    "Brother is so handsome and handsome, and everyone loves to see flowers bloom. It''s normal to be loved by a foreign woodlouse. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Fang Yuan boasted, raised his hand and gently punched Han Bin on the shoulder, seriously said: "it''s okay, don''t worry."


    Since Han Bin stole his father''s savings and sent Fangyuan to the south train at the age of 12, their Brotherhood has reached the point of "light as water".


    No matter how long I haven''t seen each other, it''s neither hot nor cold in the eyes of outsiders, but they all know that the other party has something to do by themselves, even if it''s vomiting blood, they have to help complete it.


    So after they meet, just a strong hug can represent everything.


    "The water shadow hasn''t come back yet?"


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette and handed it to Han Bin. He bent down and rubbed it on the donkey''s head at will. He kicked it on its ass and asked it to roll aside. Didn''t he see that big brother was busy talking to people?


    "No, but I often talk to shuizong on the phone."


    Water shadow is Fang Yuan''s real wife, Han Bin''s brother and daughter-in-law. According to the relationship between the brothers, there is no need to be too polite to her.


    However, Han Bin is very sensible. No matter before or after people, he will respectfully call it the total water shadow.


    A clear distinction between public and private, and the understanding of the great truth that "the family is the father and son, and the patient is the king and Minister" is what Shuiying quite appreciates Han Bin.


    "How''s she doing over there?"


    Fang Yuan asked casually.


    Now Fangyuan feels a little guilty when she mentions the water shadow. Maybe it''s because when Katyusha gave birth to a child, she took the place of Fangyuan to bear postaff''s anger?


    "Very good."


    "What''s a good way?"


    "Very good. It means she''s happy and doesn''t miss Shu. She thinks it''s OK to stay there in the future."


    "She didn''t mention me?"


    "Are you a little sad?"


    "Do you think I will be sad because she ignores me?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan raised his fingers and flicked half of the cigarette out.


    When he was talking to Han Bin, everyone, including Qin Dachuan and Luo Xiaoyu, stood in the distance. The mouse and they whistled and asked the donkey to go over the mountain overpass.


    Everyone was very conscious, leaving room for the two brothers to talk alone.


    "There is no shortage of women around you."


    Han Bin smiled, and his already small eyes became a seam.


    He was not surrounded by so many beautiful women because his brother was like a sieve (the idea of a sieve also represents the vast majority of men), so he was envious and jealous. He was simply happy that his brother had such a great ability. Of course, he was also very worried. After all, the end of stepping on multiple boats was likely to be drowned.


    "Wrong."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, the smile on his face converged, looked up at the direction of the city and whispered, "although I won''t be sad because of her neglect, I really hope to live with her like you and Luo Xiaoyu -- after having a stable home, I can concentrate on doing things."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was telling the truth, Han Bin patted him on the shoulder and asked, "do you want me to call the water supply manager now?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    Han Bin asked: "reluctant?"


    "Are you satirizing me that you are reluctant to give up a forest for a small poplar?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Maybe."


    "I knew you were such a person."


    "What kind of person am I, you don''t know?"


    Fang Yuan sneered and changed the subject: "my stall is a little big. Whether it''s me or Qin Dachuan, the management ability is not very good. Are you interested?"


    It can be predicted that with the increasing construction of lihuashan area, fighting and gambling, picking up girls and assassinating Fangyuan and others are OK. It''s really difficult to manage the company like Xia Xiaoyun and others who can manage the company in an orderly manner.


    Han Bin is undoubtedly the most suitable manager in Fangyuan''s mind: after years of experience in the mall, his ability is not bad. The key is that he is the most trusted person in Fangyuan.


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He just shook his head after laughing.


    Fang Yuan knows that Han Bin won''t come to Lihua mountain because water shadow has entrusted Yuanmei group to him.


    Of course, as long as Fang Yuan asks again, Han Bin will certainly agree, but that''s prying his wife''s corner. Who can guarantee that Shui shadow won''t rush to Lihua mountain to settle accounts with him after learning the news?


    Fang Yuan naturally wouldn''t force him any more. He looked up at Luo Xiaoyu standing in the distance, smiled and asked loudly, "when will you invite me to have a wedding wine?"


    After Fang Yuan asked this sentence, Luo Xiaoyu knew she could come over.


    "We''ve pulled the evidence. It''s in Jinghua."


    After Luo Xiaoyu came over and shook hands with Fang Yuan, Han Bin grabbed his wife''s small waist and said with a cheap smile, "Hey, you''ll have to prepare a big red envelope again in half a year at most."


    "What do you mean?"


    When Fang Yuan was stunned, Luo Xiaoyu blushed and angrily stretched out her hand and gently twisted it under Han Bin''s rib: "your mouth, why don''t you always keep the door?"


    "Shit, I''m going to be an uncle!"


    Fang Yuan woke up and raised his hand and slapped him on the forehead.

 Chapter 1242

    Fang Yuan is heartfelt happy that Han Bin can come together with Luo Xiaoyu.


    Now listen to them not only pull the marriage certificate, but also Luo Xiaoyu has a hidden knot, and Fang Yuan is even happier. He said on the spot that after his little nephew was born, he, who is an uncle, will give a big gift - half of the dry shares on the side of Lihua mountain.


    Han Bin did not refuse this time and thanked frankly.


    He couldn''t leave the shadow of water that attached importance to him. He came when he was most in need of his help, but he didn''t think it was wrong to accept the big gift from his brother for the unborn child.


    They are brothers.


    After the three talked again, Han Bin said goodbye.


    He has just returned to the king of the Tang Dynasty. First, he came to Lihua mountain. First, he also cares about Fangyuan. Second, he wanted to come with sieve. Now the matter has been satisfactorily handled, so the couple have to go back to the round beauty headquarters of the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Watching Han Bin and Luo Xiaoyu walk down the mountain arm in arm, the smile on Fang Yuan''s face never disappeared.


    Fang Yuan is really happy for Han Bin''s happiness. I hope he can always live a safe and happy life, so he won''t tell him his broken things: the less he knows, the less trouble he has.


    Han Bin didn''t ask, which also proved that he was very smart. He knew that with his ability, he was not qualified to get involved at all. However, if Fang Yuan needed him to do anything, he would still roll up his sleeves and go into battle shirtless like he did for more than ten years. Without hesitation, he could make as much strength as he could.


    "This is my brother, alas."


    A sour voice sounded from around, with emotion, but more envy.


    Sieve boy became famous. He has traveled all over the world in recent years. Han Bin can''t keep up with his fame and experience, but he doesn''t have a friend, let alone a brother who can trust his family and life.


    At most, Fang Yuan just regarded him as half a friend.


    For the guy who is only half a friend at most, can''t fight and always provoke women everywhere, Fang Yuan certainly doesn''t have a good face. He doesn''t bother to look at him: "can''t control the thing in the crotch again? This time, what role did you provoke? "


    "Shit, it''s so ugly."


    The sieve was unwilling, stared and said, "anyway, I''ve helped you a lot. Are you an acquaintance? I really wonder how there is such a guy in the world as you who gloats at the misfortune of acquaintances. "


    "Don''t be wordy. I''ll give you three minutes. If you can''t finish, you''ll fall down."


    Fang Yuan took out the mobile phone that began to vibrate again and hung up without answering.


    "Just a word."


    The sieve was also very simple. After sucking his nose, he said, "I fell in love with a woman."


    Fang Yuan looked at him with disbelief on his face: "do you also have love?"


    "You are insulting me!"


    Sieve''s pale old face began to turn red.


    Fang Yuan smiled grimly and made an action of rolling up his sleeves: "what''s the matter? You bite me."


    "A gentleman speaks but does not do."


    The sieve quickly took a step back.


    He wouldn''t naively think that Fang Yuan was just joking with him.


    So far, he has been beaten by Fang Yuan at least seven or eight times. After each beating, he said he was joking.


    Sieve is not a bitch who likes to be abused. After seeing that Fang Yuan really means to do it, if she is hard spoken again, it is Sabi.


    Fang Yuan was disappointed to see this guy step back and say soft words.


    In the past, when he was in a good mood or in a bad mood, he liked to kick the donkey''s ass -- now Brother donkey is smart. When he sees that the boss is happy or unhappy, he basically hides as far as he can. He hasn''t had a chance to do it for a long time.


    Now the sieve is not easy to come over. When Fangyuan is ready to express his happiness (happy for Han Bin), this guy is smarter than a donkey, and the enthusiasm on his face immediately disappeared.


    "Shall we go drinking and talk while drinking?"


    After looking around, the sieve took another step back.


    Chatting while drinking seems to be a good way to express happiness. For the sake of sieve''s sincerity, Fang Yuan reluctantly agreed.


    The main building on the side of Lihua mountain is an orphanage. All supporting facilities are related to children. Children don''t drink. Naturally, they won''t design a special bar, but there must be a canteen for cooking.


    After calling Fang Yuan, sieve entrusted sister Ma, who was in charge of the canteen, to prepare several good dishes. The environment in the canteen was still good (of course, sieve had to take money. After all, this treatment exceeded the big guy''s usual dining standard, especially two bottles of Maotai, which was worth more than 1000 yuan).


    Seeing the boss walking towards the canteen, the donkey quickly followed up.


    It''s time for dinner. I''m really hungry. I''d better have another bottle of cold beer. It''s too hot, even in the mountains.


    Just as the donkey was about to slip into the small box, it was kicked out by the sieve. Before it turned its lips and showed its fangs, the door closed heavily.


    "What a broken dog! I don''t know what to do if I want to eat without money!"


    When the sieve scolded low, Fang Yuan picked up a chicken leg from the plate, pushed open the window and whistled. The donkey, who was about to set up his legs to pee on the door panel to express his dissatisfaction, immediately ran over happily, jumped, took away the chicken leg and ran away with his tail.


    Sieve wanted to tell Fang Yuan about these dishes, but it cost him 200 yuan, and he gave it to the donkey before people ate it -- don''t you know that this so-called large plate chicken has only one chicken leg (that is, half chicken), and he likes to eat chicken legs most.


    By the way, I would like to make a little suggestion: can the canteen ''kill guests'' not be so black? If you want to kill outsiders, well, how can your own people start with kindness.


    However, considering the express provisions of Fang Yuan (anyone including Fang Yuan, who wants to open a small stove in lihuashan canteen, has to take extra money) and the position of the donkey in his heart, the sieve can only be invisible and can''t bear it.


    After Fang Yuan sat down, he pushed the empty tea cup and wine cup in front of the sieve, motioned him to pour wine into the full tea, picked up chopsticks, picked up a shrimp and filled it into his mouth, chewed it slowly and asked, "how''s your daughter now? Last time I heard you say, she seemed to hang out with a man? "


    He was obediently a sieve full of tea and wine. His face suddenly became gloomy. He put down the teapot and said faintly, "this is the only time. It will not be an example."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and then understood.


    Sieve is not happy that anyone who says he doesn''t respect his daughter is anyone.


    He doesn''t mind what other people''s attitude towards him is, and he can call grandpa without hesitation when it''s time to pretend to be a grandson, but if others are disrespectful to his daughter -- unless he kills the sieve, he will certainly do something that makes that person regret all his life.


    "Sorry, I apologize to you, from the bottom of my heart."


    Realizing that he really said something wrong, Fang Yuan immediately picked up the bottle, filled himself with wine, put his hands on the sieve and said, "I''ll punish myself."


    "Hey, hey, it''s all my brothers. Where are these sour gas problems?"


    A touch of emotion flashed through the eyes of the sieve, and there was comfort. Hei hei grabbed the wine bottle with a smile and filled it up before filling it up.


    There are nearly 7 billion people in the world. Fang Yuan is the only half friend in the sieve. There is no reason: Fang Yuan, who acts rashly on the surface, actually has its own bottom line and code of conduct.


    Let''s say now, when the sieve threatened Fang Yuan with the next example, he was not ashamed and angry because of the tough attitude of the sieve, but immediately made a sincere apology, as if he had completely forgotten his response to other people''s threats in the past.


    "Wrong is wrong, right is right."


    When Fang Yuan talked to sieve again, he regained his lazy look: "tell me, who is that man? I''ve asked you before, but you can''t explain clearly. "


    Fang Yuan really wondered: Although sieve itself is not great (in his opinion, sieve is in the top of Interpol, but it is a major wanted criminal), this guy''s vision is very high, especially related to women who are more important than himself. How can Nanzhao cherry blossom be allowed to associate with a man casually?


    "You know that man, too, and you used to have a good relationship with him."


    The sieve picked up the wine glass and gently touched it with Fangyuan.


    "Good relationship with me?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and thought a little, but he didn''t think who it was.


    "His last name is tie."


    With that, the sieve looked up and drank the wine out of the glass.


    "Tieliao!"


    Sieve made it clear that if Fang Yuan couldn''t remember who the man was, he would be mentally disabled: "shit, no, your daughter will be with tieliao ghost and dating him?"


    Before the sieve answered, Fang Yuan said, "sieve, I''m serious now. I don''t mean to kill your daughter at all. I think you''d better persuade your daughter to leave the old fellow. I''m doing it for you. I don''t want to see the tragic scene of white haired people sending black haired people. "


    Fang Yuan has this worry, which is very reasonable.


    If Dr. Zhang Yi, the fifth elder brother, did not kill Dr. Nanzhao, no one would manage the communication between Nanzhao cherry blossom and tieliao, because tieliao could not expose his true identity in China to his girlfriend.


    But now it''s different. Nanzhao cherry blossom, who is determined to avenge her father, has assassinated Qinghe swallow. Then she is the enemy of China. Now she is close to tieliao. Who can guarantee that she has no other intention?


    According to tieliao''s almost pedantic "principles", after discovering that Nanzhao cherry blossoms are close to his true intentions, no matter whether he really loves her or not, he will show no mercy when it''s time to do it.


    "With the help of tieliao, Sakura has accepted the strict investigation of relevant departments in your country and kept the case record. I''ve read that file (it''s easy for a sieve to peek at that file). There is a sentence specially approved by the department leader of your country. "


    Sieve''s face answered calmly.


    Fang Yuan asked, "how did you say that?"


    "It''s great to know your mistakes and correct them."


    The sieve picked up the cigarette on the table and lit it with a slap.


    The department leader must have weighed it over and over again if he could write such a sentence. Maybe there were some reasons for tieliao, made some guarantees, or some other reasons, which made the department leader forgive the crime of Nanzhao Cherry Blossom assassinating Qinghe swallow.


    Sure enough, the sieve vomited a smoke ring and said, "there is also a guarantee from tieliao in that file."


    "Old fellow iron ensures that Nanzhao cherry blossoms will give up hatred?"


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and subconsciously shook his head: "do you think Nanzhao cherry blossoms will stop?"


    With intuition, he did not believe that Nanzhao cherry blossoms could change.


    At the very least, she has to find the "murderer" who killed Dr. Nanzhao, and approaching and using tieliao is the most direct way.


    Perhaps, Nanzhao cherry blossoms really fell in love with tieliao.


    But her childhood education was destined that she would not give up the Revenge of killing her father because of love.

 Chapter 1243

    If the sieve is not a sieve, but a group of passers-by, it will be easy to do.


    As long as he came forward to find Nanzhao cherry blossoms, his eyes were filled with regret tears and said: child, I am your heartless father. When I was in Dongyang, I had you after a spring festival with your mother by chance. But I don''t know. After I put on my pants, I habitually sowed seeds all over the world - which led to our father and daughter being apart for 18 years. You recognize thieves as your father!


    If you don''t believe it, we can have a paternity test.


    Look, see?


    The probability of identification that we are father and daughter is 99.9%, which can be called full gold -- my hard-earned child, dad is sorry for you, dad is damn it, sobbing.


    In this way, Nanzhao cherry blossoms will certainly put down the butcher''s knife of hatred and make real mistakes and improve.


    But unfortunately, the sieve is not passerby a.


    He is a sieve. Today''s unique sieve carries too many and important cases. For more than 20 years, Interpol has never given up its pursuit of him.


    Therefore, in order to prove that he and Nanzhao cherry blossoms are father and daughter, they must pass the gene bank and keep files in the hospital during paternity testing, so as to attract the attention of Interpol.


    What''s more, sieve doesn''t want Nanzhao cherry blossom to know that she has such a disheartening father.


    Ask the world: which daughter would want to have a big criminal father, not only disappeared when his mother needed him most, but also left a souvenir all over the world?


    No matter who has such a father, he will feel ashamed to see others.


    So after thinking about it, sieve made up her mind to hide her daughter for a lifetime.


    As for how to make Nanzhao Yinghua believe that Dr. Nanzhao is not her father and let her put down her butcher''s knife and live a good life, that''s Fangyuan''s business: This is the only salary he "sold" to Fangyuan for the rest of his life.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want it. He has a lot of broken things. He''s bored to death. Where else is there to mind the sieve?


    No, No.


    If you don''t want me, I''ll let the world know me.


    This is the threat of the sieve to the surrounding area.


    If Fang Yuan is reluctant to kill the sieve, he has to think about it.


    "It''s all your business whether cherry blossoms will stop. It''s enough for me to see her live happily. "


    The sieve said with ease: "as for her trying to kill you through tieliao -- eh, I suddenly thought of a good way."


    Fang Yuan picked up a chopstick of chicken and sneered with disdain: "what kind of shit can you do?"


    The sieve put his head together and asked with a smile, "cherry blossoms want to kill you and then hurry, right?"


    "After you want your daughter to stab me with a knife and avenge the Oriental devil, she won''t bother anymore, will she?"


    Fang Yuan chewed chicken without looking at him.


    "Come and eat."


    The sieve didn''t answer, but politely asked to eat around.


    Of course, Fang Yuan is not stupid enough to listen to the words of the sieve. When the sieve says so, it''s just farting. Just ignore it directly.


    "Why, is it difficult?"


    The smile on sieve''s face disappeared when she saw that Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He asked this sentence, of course, not because his shit method was difficult, but because he saw what thorny problems had come to Fangyuan''s mind.


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide it from him. After swallowing the chicken in his mouth and taking a cup of water, he said, "I hope tie Liao can keep calm in front of love. It''s best to follow the meaning of Nanzhao cherry blossoms and point the spearhead at me. In that case, although I have to be a wronged leader, I really don''t pay attention to your daughter. I''m just worried that if someone doesn''t like me as the wrongdoer, your daughter will be in danger. "


    The sieve narrowed her eyes slightly and asked slowly, "you mean the real murderer of Dr. Nanzhao --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted him: "correct it, Dr. Nanzhao''s death is worthy of death. Whoever killed him is to eliminate harm for the people, and can''t be labeled with the word ''real murderer'' with obvious insult."


    "Well, then replace it with ''that man''."


    The sieve did not refute, but continued: "that man is very cold and conceited. He won''t agree with you to bear the black pot for him?"


    "He has always been a conceited and cold man."


    When Fang Yuan nodded, the shadow of five elder brother Zhang Yi floated in front of him and sighed gently.


    If Zhang Yi knows that Nanzhao cherry blossom is the real murderer of the assassination of Qinghe swallow, he is close to tieliao to avenge Dr. Nanzhao. According to his character, it is not rare to let Fang Yuan carry the black pot for him and solve the problem by himself.


    Killing Nanzhao cherry blossoms and shoveling grass and roots is the best way for Zhang Yi to solve this problem.


    The sieve was silent for a moment, took a cigarette hard, and then looked up at Fang Yuan: "what if the man suddenly had an accident?"


    "Many people, including your father and daughter, are dead."


    Fang Yuan''s tone was rather gloomy: "so I warn you, don''t try to find out who that person is, let alone try to kill him with your best means. Once you make up your mind to do that, I will make you unable to access the Internet for the first time, so that Nanzhao cherry blossoms will disappear. "


    Sieve''s face turned red.


    Fang Yuan sneered and asked, "do you think your daughter''s life and death will be more important than a large-scale war?"


    Sieve''s face suddenly changed again and suddenly woke up: "that person''s identity --"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted him: "just leave it to me. Now I''m basically sure what the boy tieliao should do. Why, you bastards, it''s nothing for me. Why are you crying and shouting to make trouble for me? "


    "Only when you are in trouble will we relax, won''t we?"


    The leisurely appearance of the sieve has proved that he has completely given up the idea of tracking down who the man is. He filled Fang Yuan with a glass of wine and said, "anyway, you''ve had enough trouble. They say that more lice don''t itch. I think it''s such a truth."


    "Fuck off."


    Fang Yuan waved his hand in an irritable mood, picked up the glass and drank it again: "tell me about your shit love."


    Sieve invited Fang Yuan to eat and drink here on the ground that "he fell in love with a woman". The main purpose is to solve his daughter''s problem. Now, after he got the promise he wanted, he naturally relaxed. Hehe took out a photo from his pocket and put it on the table: "open your titanium dog''s eyes and see how this woman is?"


    The background of the photo is the Great Wall, on which there is a pair of men and women, shoulder to shoulder, full of adultery and women''s happiness.


    A thin man like a dried chicken doesn''t bother to take a look at him, just because this guy just threw him a big and trouble, and now he has an inch to gain, and he''s going to give him trouble again.


    Only look at that woman.


    This is a Chinese woman in her thirties. She is plump and well dressed. Even in the photos, she can see that she is full of affectation.


    It looks familiar.


    But Fang Yuan can''t remember where he met this woman.


    "This woman is not an ordinary good family. She can''t be different from being rich. She will fall in love with you?"


    Fang Yuan took the photo, carefully examined the sieve for a few eyes, shook his head again and again, and the meaning of a flower inserted in cow dung was very obvious.


    Being used to being hit by Fang Yuan, the sieve didn''t care. He still smiled proudly: "radishes and vegetables, each has his own love. Thousands of years of human history, there has never been a lack of stories of ladies eloping with grooms. Besides, my groom helped her withdraw the money frozen by the bank. It''s normal for her to fall in love with me after seeing me with her own eyes. "


    When a bank account is frozen, it''s not a big deal in the eyes of the screen. It can be done by tapping it on the keyboard.


    According to the simple description of the sieve, Fang Yuan knows how he dumped the expensive lady.


    Before her divorce, your wife was also the president''s wife of a company. She usually couldn''t show off her power. However, after "luck changed", she was involved from her mother''s family. Her man divorced her in order to hold her company intact.


    After the lady was kicked away, she could say whether she fell into the mud from the clouds or face down, which made her deeply understand the real meaning of the idiom "the world is hot and cold".


    However, her bad luck is far from over: after the divorce, her husband gave her five million cash (it seems a little less, but this is also the result of her efforts), which was frozen by the bank. It is said that the origin of the money is unknown.


    The noble women who were implicated in the loss of power in their mother''s family, after they had no way to complain locally, went to Beijing and prepared to "sue the imperial court" to seek justice for themselves.


    This kind of thing happened only on TV. In reality, it was very difficult to operate. Before she found the opportunity, she was sent back to her place by the people who had long paid attention to her (you know this kind of thing).


    Ladies are not reconciled. Go on.


    He was sent back and was locked up for several days because of his bad attitude.


    One after another, the lady was disappointed in the world: on the night of lights in Beijing, she decided to fight the cold world with her death.


    Just when the lady was ready to hang the southeast branch in a park, she just went for a stroll in the park after dinner. When she saw it, she was very kind and advised her not to think about it. The world is beautiful, so there is no obstacle.


    The desperate lady, lying in the arms of a good man''s sieve, simply told her tragic fate, and cried out: God, who is willing to die as long as she can live?


    When the noble woman woke up again, she was already on the bed of the sieve--


    "What you do is take advantage of people''s danger."


    After listening to sieve''s triumphant finish, Fang Yuan looked contemptuous and stretched out his middle finger at him.


    The sieve smiled calmly and said, "I didn''t force her. She took the initiative and wanted to find a man''s shoulder to lean against. Moreover, I did my best to help her freeze her account after she was willing. "


    "Are you sure she is sincere to you? Don''t you like your ability to turn stone into gold? "


    "Please believe my eyes."


    "Well, I still believe you. Anyway, even if you are cheated, the most is to lose some high protein."


    "Grass, shall we eat?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Fang Yuan smiled, pointed to the woman in the picture and asked casually, "what''s her name?"


    "Miao Lingling."


    Sieve also looked at the photo, and her eyes became gentle in an instant.


    You can see that this guy may be really interested this time.


    Fang Yuan was still willing to see that sieve could find a woman who was really good to him, and didn''t joke with him again: "you want her to come to Lihua mountain, right?"


    "This place can be called a fairyland on earth."


    Sieve stood up, went to the window, looked at the dark night sky outside, and said in a deep tone: "with fairyland, how can there be no fairies?"

 Chapter 1244

    Although the woman in the picture is pretty and her figure attracts men''s attention, she must be 17 or 18 streets away from the fairy.


    Even if she was really a fairy, she was just a sieve, and Fang Yuan ignored her.


    Sieve didn''t intend to let Fang Yuan pay attention to it. He just agreed to let himself and the fairy have a love nest in Lihua mountain.


    The requirements of the sieve are not high, and there is no reason to refuse.


    He just always felt as if he had seen this woman somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    These are all recent troubles. They have consumed a large number of brain cells. Naturally, they don''t want to waste their brains on the question of who the fairy is. Don''t you see that the mobile phone is buzzing again?


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    The sieve glanced at the mobile phone and asked.


    "Wait until you''re full, so as not to be in a bad mood."


    Fang Yuan directly cut off Xia Xiaoyun''s call, pulled the chicken and wolfed it down.


    "I heard from Greene that the road under the mountain will be completed tomorrow. Do you want to hold a traffic opening ceremony?"


    Sieve chatted casually: "for your help, I can be a ribbon cutting guest for free. If necessary, I can also give an impromptu speech. "


    "Don''t worry about it. Even if I let the donkey show his face, I won''t let you go."


    Bow your head and gobble around, vaguely speaking.


    "Shit, if it weren''t for my sake that I couldn''t beat you, I''d beat you into a pig''s head with your words!"


    Sieve angrily stood up, patted the table hard, turned and went out.


    He has thrown all his troubles to Fang Yuan, so there is no need to stay here and continue to pretend to be a grandson. He can take advantage of the bright moon tonight to enjoy the charming night view of Lihua mountain.


    Under the same night sky, some people are in a lively night tour, some are sitting alone in front of the window looking at the outside in a daze, some are drinking alone to the moon, and Xia Xiaoyun is sitting at the stone table, making tea for Yan Ying with a teapot.


    Tea is good tea. It is said to be the best Dahongpao.


    If someone else said that, Xia Xiaoyun would certainly think that person was bullshit, but since the person who said that was Yan Ying, Dahongpao was really picked from that tree.


    The master of the Yan family is one of the people who are qualified to taste this kind of tea. As the fourth aunt of the Yan family, Yan Ying has paid lifelong happiness for the rise of the Yan family. What''s the significance of drinking some top-grade Dahongpao?


    However, Xia Xiaoyun can also see from Yan Ying''s action of taking out tea from her small bag that she is ready to stay -- at least, she has to wait until Fang Yuan comes back.


    The guy in Fangyuan didn''t come back. No matter how he called him, he didn''t answer, that is, he wasn''t free.


    This makes Xiao Xia lose face. Don''t forget that she is the only daughter-in-law in Yan Ying''s mind. Although the road ahead is too bleak and some can''t see clearly... But the future daughter-in-law can''t even call back her fiance. Why does she feel embarrassed?


    It''s late at night now. When he called Fang Yuan ten minutes ago, he had turned off his power.


    "No, I drank a lot of water today."


    Yan Ying smiled, shook her head, declined, and Xia Xiaoyun continued to pour her tea: "it''s not early, it''s time to have a rest."


    "Why don''t I drive to Lihua mountain now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun put down the teapot and whispered her suggestion.


    Yan Ying shook her head again, then sighed gently, stood up and turned to the north door.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up and watched Yan Ying walk into the living room. She went directly to the surrounding bedroom and closed the door.


    She didn''t go back to rest, holding her cheeks in her hands and looking up at the curved moon in the sky in a daze.


    Yan Ying''s return home is a great event for her and Fangyuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that when she called Fang Yuan, she had to tell him, "your mother is coming and hurry back to serve," but Yan Ying disagreed with her. The reason is very simple: Fang Yuan may not come back in her life after she learned that she came home.


    Yan Ying didn''t forget how much psychological damage she caused to Fang Yuan in Carmen together with Fang Tianming and Chen Wanyue, so big that she didn''t have the face to see her son.


    But she is also very helpless. Just like her marriage, she can''t make her own decisions.


    Yan Ying only hopes that after talking with her son alone, she hopes he can forgive her difficulties.


    To tell the truth, Yan Ying is more anxious than anyone to see Fang Yuan''s urgency, but she has to bear it.


    The unusual way of life has made Yan Ying more aware than anyone of the truth that "Haste makes waste".


    It''s like Xia Xiaoyun roundly asked Shui Yingying what to do (you admit I''m your future daughter-in-law, but only if Fangyuan has a legal wife), questioned her current so young and beautiful appearance, and wanted to know how the Yan Family treated Fangyuan and ye Mingmei.


    Yan Ying didn''t answer her.


    Of course, she wouldn''t refuse. She just said that she would talk to her about these things when she was free, because she had heard enough today, and her mind would be more confused if she listened again, which was not good for her.


    Since Yan Ying appeared in the king of Tang Dynasty, of course she came with an attitude of "having one say one", but like a person around, Xia Xiaoyun, a good future daughter-in-law, is only someone else''s daughter no matter how obedient.


    Fang Yuan now lives in this bedroom, which is the bridal chamber between Yan Ying and Fang Tianming. However, after being decorated by Xia Xiaoyun, she has changed her old appearance. She can no longer find the slightest trace of her when she was the hostess. Everything is full of the unique vitality of young people.


    After closing the door, Yan Ying leaned against the door panel and looked up at the wall above the head of the bed: here, there should be a picture frame inlaid with the family photo of the nine-year-old.


    The photo frame has disappeared and was almost thrown around: there are no such parents. He ran away without saying a word, which made him suffer enough. What qualifications do you have to be parents, or throw it away and pull it down.


    Even if Fang Yuan threw it in front of Yan Ying, she wouldn''t blame him.


    Yan Ying has two sorry men in her life, one is Sirius falling in the northwest, and the other is her son.


    Compared with Sirius, Yan Ying must love her son more.


    So even if Fang Yuan comes back, in front of Xia Xiaoyun, he will give her a big slap in the face, and then point to the door to let her go. Yuan Si doesn''t recognize her as a mother. Yan Ying won''t blame her.


    Since the fall of Sirius, Yan Ying might have committed suicide if she hadn''t remembered her son.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired these days?


    When Yan Ying stared at the wall where the family photo should have been hung in a daze, her sight gradually blurred, and her ears sounded the sound of her childhood crying for her mother.


    Then, the tears flowed down without warning, just like the flood of the burst of the dike. How to close your eyes, you can only cover your face with both hands and squat on the ground slowly along the door panel.


    She looks like a guest.


    This feeling is quite true. Even when she said she wanted to rest, she didn''t ask Xia Xiaoyun if she lived in this bedroom, so she walked in and told others with practical actions: she is the hostess of the Fang family.


    But why does she feel like a guest now?


    Can it be said that since she left the house fifteen years ago, she has completely lost her qualification as a hostess?


    Yan Ying didn''t know. She just cried silently. Her forehead touched the ground. Her bent body collapsed on the ground, and her shoulders trembled violently.


    Outside the door, Xia Xiaoyun came into the living room.


    As if she knew what Yan Ying was doing now, Xia Xiaoyun gently knocked on the door: "aunt Yan, did you sleep?"


    Yan Ying didn''t say a word and stopped crying.


    "Everything will be all right. Good night, aunt. "


    Xia Xiaoyun waited outside for a moment, said hello and went back to her own room.


    Yes, everything will be all right.


    Yan Ying repeated this sentence repeatedly in her heart, raised her hand and wiped her tears, and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    The bed is very big. It looks very comfortable and tidy. It seems that no matter whether you are at home or not, someone will tidy the room.


    Yan Ying gets rid of her shoes and lies half soft on the windowsill, staring at the window.


    I don''t know how long it took before she gently sighed, wiped the tears on her face again, reached out to turn off the light and prepared to rest, but she opened the bedside table drawer like a ghost.


    There was nothing in the drawer except a simple and old photo frame.


    In the picture embedded in the frame, the nine year old boy''s eyes are very black and bright, as if he could speak: How did you go home? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    Tears trickled down again and fell on the picture frame.


    Yan Ying, who was holding the photo frame, fell asleep. Her face was full of tears, but she was like a girl in love, with a sweet smile on her mouth.


    For fifteen years, it was the most comfortable night for her to sleep.


    I always dream that a little boy is running around, and there is a man watching not far away.


    The man''s face looked a little fuzzy, like both Fang Tianming and Sirius.


    But no matter who she looks like, Yan Ying will no longer care: as long as she is alive, the man she cares about most can only be her son Fangyuan.


    One day, Fang Yuan will put down her heart and wait for her to die.


    During this sleep, Yan Ying slept soundly and deeply.


    When she woke up, it was more than 10 a.m. the next day.


    If a bird didn''t fall on the pomegranate tree outside the window and chirp, maybe she wouldn''t wake up.


    Looking down at the picture in her arms, Yan Ying went down to the window and opened the curtain after watching it for half an hour.


    The sun shines in at once, which is very dazzling.


    She quickly closed her eyes and opened the window after a little adaptation -- hoo, there was an inaudible wind mixed with fresh air, which shrouded her in an instant and made her take a deep breath.


    The yard was very quiet, and the singing bird also flew away. Only the sun spread all over the yard.


    Xia Xiaoyun took Laura to work and left a note saying that breakfast was ready. She put it on the kitchen board and covered it with a gauze cage (anti mosquito and fly). At that time, she just needs to reheat.


    Yan Ying is very satisfied with Xia Xiaoyun''s concern.


    Reluctantly put the photo frame back in the drawer, Yan Ying walked lazily out of the room.


    As soon as I came to the yard, I heard the door knocked gently.


    Fangyuan is back!


    Yan Ying suddenly jumped from the corner of her eyes and disappeared lazily. She raised her feet and ran to the door for two steps, but stopped again: she just got up. Although her image is far from that of the lazy women in those jokes, she doesn''t want her son to leave a sloppy impression on him when he officially saw her at first sight.


    When she washed her face and combed her hair as quickly as possible, Yan Ying only worried that Fang Yuan would leave impatiently. She quickly drank cold water, grunted in her mouth, vomited in the wash basin, turned and trotted out, but stopped again.


    If it were Fang Yuan, he wouldn''t knock at the door so politely.

 Chapter 1245

    For the sake of safety, when Laura decorated Fang''s house, cat''s eyes were also installed on the big iron door.


    So Yan Ying just needs to stand behind the door and look out to see who it is.


    The one who knocked on the door was not Fang Yuan, but a white haired old woman. She was turning back. It seemed that after knocking on the door a few times, she was ready to leave without waiting for someone to come out.


    When she went to the front neighbor''s door and turned right to push the door, there was a creak of opening the door behind her. Subconsciously, she looked back and saw Yan Ying coming out and asked, "were you knocking at the door just now?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m knocking."


    The old lady nodded again and again, with a formal and kind smile on her face: "just now I thought there was no one at home -- I''m sorry to disturb you, madam."


    "It''s all right. I was cleaning the house at that time. I didn''t pay much attention to your knocking at the door."


    Although the old lady wore very ordinary clothes and didn''t look very good, she had a temperament beyond her own appearance (polite and talkative), which made Yan Ying have a great favor for her. She looked at her with a smile and asked, "aunt, do you live in the front yard?"


    Yan Ying has lived here for more than ten years. Of course, she is very familiar with who the neighbors are and where she went later. The daughters of those neighbors (the neighbors where the Fang family is located, just a man around, and the others are daughters) are basically married to other places.


    Childless neighbors have also left the old city for various reasons in more than ten years. Their houses are either listed for sale or rented to others.


    This kind old lady is obviously not Yan Ying''s former neighbor, but she wants to go into the former neighbor''s house, so she is the tenant here.


    "Yes, madam, I rent here."


    The old lady quickly nodded and answered. She must be able to detect a certain vigilance from Yan Ying''s eyes. Her waist instinctively bent down, with an obvious color of inferiority.


    Slowly speaking, she looks like an old woman in her seventies and eighties. Even if she is thirty years younger, she will behave like this in front of Yan Ying, who exudes a noble temperament in her bones.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yan Ying seemed to see what the old lady thought in her heart. She looked much more friendly.


    "Let me, just think, think --"


    The old lady closed her withered mouth tightly and bowed her head slightly before saying, "yes, madam, when I went for a walk in the park yesterday, I found some fresh shepherd''s purse behind the forest and wanted to make dumplings -- ha ha, sorry, I didn''t expect you to be here. I was going to ask Xia Zongxi if he liked shepherd''s purse dumplings."


    The best time to eat shepherd''s purse is in March of the lunar calendar. Now it is the end of July of the lunar calendar. The midsummer has basically passed. Shepherd''s purse in the wild has long been "old" and has basically lost its edible value. However, it is not ruled out that fresh Shepherd''s purse will appear in the dark environment of the woods.


    Yan Ying left queen Tang and lived in the wild mountains all year round. Even after the Mid Autumn Festival, she could occasionally find a piece of fresh shepherd''s purse in the woods. Therefore, when she heard the old lady say she found the fresh shepherd''s purse, she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    She understood that the old lady knocked on the door to ask Xia Xiaoyun if she liked shepherd''s purse dumplings. She didn''t expect it to be her.


    "I also just came yesterday. I''m Xia Xiaoyun''s aunt."


    After simply indicating her identity, Yan Ying smiled and asked, "aunt, are you familiar with Chu Ci?"


    "I''m not familiar with Xia."


    The old lady shook her head: "Xiaobing''s kind child is president Xia''s secretary."


    Since Yan Ying always pays attention to her son, of course she knows who he usually associates with. Just think about it, she knows that Xiaobing mentioned by the old lady is Qin Xiaobing, Xia Xiaoyun''s secretary.


    She also knows that Qin Xiaobing has an old brother who is currently on Lihua mountain. Her parents, who are not in good health, are far away in the countryside of a province, but she doesn''t know what the old lady has to do with Qin Xiaobing.


    "I used to be a beggar. Xiaobing looked at me and took me home from the street."


    Before Yan Ying could ask anything more, the old lady took the initiative to tell her relationship with Qin Xiaobing, shook a bottle of old vinegar in her left hand: "I didn''t think so originally. After I went out to buy vinegar, I found that President Xia''s door was not locked, so I thought she was at home. "


    Yan Ying understood that she was grateful to Qin Xiaobing''s old lady. After knowing that she was the Secretary of Xia Xiaoyun, her later neighbor, she wanted to help her "please" President Xia. Only then did she dig up what she thought was a rare shepherd''s purse (in fact, shepherd''s purse is available in the supermarket all year round, but it''s all in a greenhouse, which is very different from the taste of shepherd''s purse in the wild). She wanted to invite President Xia to eat dumplings.


    "Summer always went to work."


    Yan Ying walked out of the door and said, "in fact, I especially like shepherd''s purse dumplings -- why don''t we make dumplings together?"


    "OK, OK."


    The old lady didn''t expect Yan Ying to "enjoy the face" like this. She was not only willing to eat shepherd''s purse dumplings, but also offered to make dumplings together. She nodded and opened the door: "madam, come to my house."


    Yan Ying smiled, walked over and followed the old lady into the front neighbor''s house.


    She wanted to invite the old lady to make dumplings at her own house, but then she thought that the current "richly decorated" Fang family could increase the old lady''s psychological pressure, which would be boring.


    Yan Ying took the initiative to "enjoy the face" to make dumplings at her neighbor''s house, mainly because she saw the family photo and knew that her son was always thinking of her and was in a good mood.


    As soon as Yan Ying walked into the front neighbor''s house and saw the clean yard, she nodded slightly: even the people who clean the yard must be very hygienic, whether rich or poor.


    As she imagined, it was still in the main house with cement floor. Although the furniture was old, it was clean. There was a chopping board on the table, on which there were already reconciled faces.


    After the old lady asked Yan Ying to sit down, she went to the kitchen to get a clean apron. When she wanted to make tea for her, she was stopped by Yan Ying: "aunt, don''t be busy. I''m not thirsty. Sit down, too. We''ll chat while making dumplings. "


    Of course, the old lady has no opinion on Yan Ying''s proposal.


    They were making dumplings and chatting -- of course, Yan Ying was basically asking, asking where the old lady came from, what she used to do, how she could live on the street and be taken in by Qin Xiaobing, etc.


    The old lady naturally answered Yan Ying''s seemingly random questions like Qin Xiaobing. When talking about her past bad experiences, she looked very calm except for her bitter smile.


    It seems that she has completely put down the previous things -- when Yan Ying thought of here, she suddenly felt a burst of fatigue, subconsciously raised her hand, covered her mouth and yawned.


    Although she got up late today and slept well, it was normal for her to feel a little tired near noon because of the sharp ups and downs of her mood last night.


    The old lady saw that Yan Ying was not in good spirits, so she stood up and whispered, "madam, let me make you a cup of strong tea to refresh yourself."


    "Then please."


    Yan Ying rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand and answered with a sorry smile.


    "No trouble. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if the water in the thermos is still hot."


    The old lady patted the flour on her hands and hurried out to the kitchen.


    As soon as the old lady went out, Yan Ying yawned again. She felt sleepy and pressed her head down like a mountain, forcing her to ignore the flour on her hand. She supported her left elbow on the armrest of the sofa and closed her eyes with her left hand holding her cheek.


    She wanted to take a nap while the old lady went to boil water and make tea, and then wake up.


    In a short time, mother-in-law Bai, who claimed to be surnamed Bai, appeared in front of the door, but she didn''t hold the teapot in her hand, nor did she see Yan Ying sleeping with her cheeks in her hand. She felt any strange, but smiled strangely and turned to the gate.


    If Yan Ying could open her eyes and see that mother-in-law Bai was so agile when she walked, she would be surprised.


    It''s a pity that she has fallen asleep and can''t see -- even less. Ten minutes after she fell asleep at most, a dark green pickup truck stopped at the door of Fangjia alley.


    In the carriage, there are some water pipes, valves and other things.


    This is a maintenance vehicle of the water conservancy department of the king of the Tang Dynasty. It is usually specially responsible for repairing water pipes and changing valves for households.


    Two young men in light gray work clothes of the water conservancy department looked left and right after getting off the bus, winked at each other, took out a big backpack from the rear seat, and walked into Fangjia alley one after another.


    When the two young men passed by the gate of the courtyard rented by Qin Xiaobing, one of them stopped, then stepped into the door hole, put his left ear on the crack of the door, listened attentively for a moment, and then gave a thumbs up to his companion, which meant that everything was normal.


    Bang, bang, a young man came to Fang''s house, raised his hand and gently knocked the iron door.


    When he knocked on the door, his companion always looked back at the entrance of the alley and the front neighbor''s door.


    "Who?"


    An old woman''s voice came from Fang''s yard.


    "Repair the pipe."


    The young man who knocked at the door stepped back and asked, "is the head of this family called Fangyuan?"


    "Yes."


    When the iron door opened, an old lady dressed in rustic but clean clothes appeared in the sight of the young people, looked at them up and down, and asked in some doubt, "are you a pipe repairer? Our pipes are not broken. "


    The young man in the back took out a small book from his pocket, turned over a few pieces of paper and said, "at nine o''clock this morning, someone called our unit and said that the kitchen pipe leaked. Let''s come and replace it."


    "Is the kitchen pipe valve leaking? Why don''t I know?"


    The old lady frowned and dodged the door: "please come in and check first."


    The two young men walked into Fang''s house and looked up at the yard quickly, but they didn''t go to the kitchen, but walked quickly to the north door.


    "You, aren''t you going to the kitchen?"


    The old lady who had just closed the door saw that the two young people were acting abnormally, so she quickly caught up and asked.


    "Take care of her."


    The young man walking in front said, "don''t let her disturb the neighbors."


    He had no doubt about whether his companions could handle a white haired old lady who suddenly appeared in the Fang family (according to the information they had, the Fang family didn''t exist, but they didn''t care), just like crushing an ant with their feet.


    He walked quickly to the door. When the young man raised his foot and kicked open the door, he had a short knife with a cold blade in his hand.


    There was no one in the living room, and the doors of the two bedrooms were closed.


    The young man went directly to the East bedroom door, kicked the door board again, and jumped in with an arrow step.


    "Well, why is there no one?"


    When the young man with a short knife didn''t see the target, he frowned a little and talked to himself. When he was about to turn around and go to another room to find someone, he heard an unusually charming woman''s voice behind him. He giggled and asked, "who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 1246

    Anyone who hears this charming laughter will subconsciously think that this is a beautiful woman.


    Only beautiful women, who must be quite mature and have rich experience, can make a sound.


    Now the actual age is 50, but the surface is like Yan Ying in her early thirties. She is undoubtedly the master of this charming voice - but she suddenly appears behind the young man. There is only relaxation in her laughter, but there is no fear. It will certainly be much more than the young man expected.


    But young people don''t care.


    According to the information he has, Yan Ying is just a delicate woman who has had an adventure but has no power to bind a chicken. With only one hand, he can pinch her delicate neck, twist her beautiful face, slowly stretch out his tongue, and faint when his eyes turn white.


    Then, the young man stuck her mouth with tape, tied her hands, put them into the sack that had been prepared, carried them out, put them on the back seat of the pickup truck, and drove away as fast as possible.


    "Hehe, I''m looking for you, old beauty."


    The young man''s mind turned, and a grim smile turned around his mouth.


    Freeze.


    The one standing behind him blocking the door is indeed an old "beauty", but she is old, but she is not beautiful at all: which beauty is full of white hair and wrinkles?


    This old beauty is the white haired old woman who opens the door for young people when they knock on the door and should be handled by his companions.


    How can an old woman whose appearance has nothing to do with "beauty" make such a charming voice?


    The young man winked at the old man and wondered if he was wrong.


    "Don''t look, handsome boy. There are only two of us at home except your companion who has become a dead dog."


    The old lady with white hair seemed to know what the young man was thinking and giggled again: "giggle, handsome boy, if I were you, I would immediately put down my knife and quickly kneel on the ground and kowtow for mercy. Maybe my old man would want to have a good life in heaven and let you go."


    Seeing the old lady with white hair with her own eyes and hearing her give out the unique and charming laughter that only young women can give, the young man felt that he had met the devil, and his heart sank all at once.


    Such a white haired old lady is not a devil. What is it?


    "Why, do you still hesitate? Do you have to suffer to cooperate obediently?"


    The old lady with white hair looked at the young man staring at her in a daze, and her sparse eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Baga!"


    The young man finally woke up, raised his knife with a low roar, and stabbed the white haired old woman in the heart.


    When he was too frightened, his potential was stimulated, and his strength to stab this knife was at least twice that of his usual training.


    He doesn''t believe it, just because he can''t kill a dead old woman who plays tricks!


    The young man must believe it, because the fact is here -- when he saw that the tip of the knife was about to pierce the old lady''s clothes, an unbearable pain suddenly came from his right wrist, which made him have to instinctively close his eyes, open his mouth and make a sad scream to dilute the pain, but one hand covered his mouth in time.


    He stifled his scream in his mouth and heard the crisp sound of his wrist fracture.


    After the pain could not be diluted with screams, the young man had to immediately turn his eyes up and faint.


    But he soon woke up, because his head was pressed into the washbasin, and the cold water in the faucet rattled.


    Then, he felt the sharp pain from his wrist again. Just about to hum miserably, his head was pressed into the water again, but his ears were exposed. Therefore, he could hear an old voice without any feelings asking, "are you Oriental?"


    After asking this question, the old lady lifted his head from the water.


    Just now, when the young man was cutting angrily, he once shouted baga. That was his instinctive reaction. Even if he could speak fluent Chinese, he had no time to hide it.


    After being soaked in cold water, the young man quickly woke up. Naturally, he would not answer. He clenched his teeth and tried to struggle.


    But he just struggled, and the unbearable pain came again from his broken wrist.


    The broken wrist was twisted into a hemp pattern by the old lady. Can it not hurt?


    This time, the old lady didn''t cover his mouth with her hand, because his whole face was soaked in cold water again. No matter how loud he screamed, he was just blowing bubbles.


    Although the scream has turned into blowing bubbles, it has diluted a lot of pain after all. The young man didn''t faint again, but the cold sweat all over his body has soaked his clothes.


    "If you don''t want to be tortured to death, please answer me. Don''t be stubborn, because my greatest pleasure now is to torture young people like you. Please believe me. "


    The old man with white hair smiled. His shriveled right hand was like a chicken claw. He grabbed the young man''s steamed stuffed bun, lifted him up with a little force and pressed him on the wall.


    Can you imagine an old lady who takes off her shoes and goes to the Kang tonight and may not have a chance to wear them tomorrow, just like those Hercules in the movie, holding the neck of a young man weighing 70 kilograms in one hand and hanging on the wall half a foot above the ground?


    It''s weird. It''s unbelievable, but it''s reality.


    Unable to breathe, the young man finally realized that the old woman in front of him was not the old woman in his impression, but an old witch who could make the charming laughter of young women.


    He broke the old witch''s right wrist like a firewood stick with his left hand, but he felt like it was made of iron. He didn''t move, so he had to nod hard.


    The old lady let go of her hand and let the young man squat down the wall. She covered her neck with her left hand and coughed violently.


    The old lady was very patient this time. She gave him half a minute to breathe and breathe. Then she asked faintly again, "are you an oriental?"


    The young man nodded.


    The old lady asked again, "assigned by the East foreigners?"


    The young man nodded again. All his strong confidence, such as not afraid of death, had been smashed by the old witch. He just wanted to answer everything she wanted to know, and then run away from her as fast as possible!


    How fast is the fastest speed?


    It''s not the speed of a car, it''s not the speed of an aircraft, it''s not even the speed of light when it''s running, but from life to death.


    When the young man answered all the questions of the old witch, he left her as fast as he could.


    Also left the world.


    Before he left, he heard the sound when his throat bone was crushed.


    That noise sounds like a dream.


    But he will never wake up from his dream.


    Yan Ying''s luck was much better than that of the young man -- when there was a gentle cough outside the door, she suddenly woke up from her sweet sleep and opened her eyes.


    When people nap and fall asleep, they don''t have any concept of time. Sometimes they think they just sleep for half a minute at most, but in fact, more than half an hour passes; Sometimes I think I''ve slept for a long time, but it''s less than half a minute.


    Scientific research has proved that people''s sleep quality during nap is the best. No matter lying, sitting or even standing, they will completely relax and drive away all fatigue.


    So when people wake up after a nap, they will be in good spirits.


    Yan Ying felt that she slept for half a minute at most, or even less: didn''t she see her white mother-in-law with a thermos before she came back from the kitchen?


    Yan Ying grabbed mother-in-law Bai''s hand and rubbed her eyes before she opened the screen door. She stood up and quickly greeted her, and took the thermos in her hand: "aunt, I''ll come. You''re welcome. I''m not the kind of expensive lady who won''t help when the oil bottle is crooked. "


    "Madam, I think you are more noble than those expensive ladies."


    Mother-in-law Bai smiled and didn''t insist any more. Yan Ying took the thermos. She went to the wine cabinet to get the tea: "the tea is Xiaobing. I heard that it was given to her by President Xia. It must be good tea, but I can''t drink it."


    Making dumplings, she chatted with her mother-in-law Bai about those things in her early years (Yan Ying is nearly 50 years old, and she can barely talk about the anecdotes in her early years in front of her mother-in-law BAI). Yan Ying felt that she enjoyed this seemingly dull life.


    In fact, a plain life is the most real and happiest life. It''s like eating shepherd''s purse stuffed dumplings, you will have a feeling of lingering fragrance.


    She declined grandma Bai''s kindness to take two plates of dumplings home, so that she didn''t have to send herself out politely. After that, Yanying returned home.


    As soon as the iron door was closed, Yan Ying heard the sound of running water in the south room.


    The south room of the Fang family is divided into two rooms. The one in the west is the bathroom and the one outside is the one who washes his face and brushes his teeth.


    After mother-in-law Bai knocked on the iron door, she thought it was Yan Ying who came back from Fang Yuan. She once hurried into the south room to wash -- she had forgotten whether she turned off the tap when she came out.


    Sure enough, it didn''t close. The water splashed in the wash basin. A piece of soap sank in the basin and blocked the water leakage. After the water overflowed the wash basin, it had flowed on the ground.


    "Alas, why was I so anxious at that time?"


    Looking at the south room where the floor drain is also blocked by the soap box and the water is about to overflow to the threshold, Yan Ying smiled bitterly, raised her toes, wore high-heeled shoes under her feet, walked over like walking on stilts, and bent down to pick up the soap box.


    With a crash, after the water outlet was unblocked, the water level soon dropped.


    Yan Ying turned off the tap and wiped the floor with a mop before she came out.


    It is the so-called sleepy spring, sleepy autumn and sleepy summer. Especially after lunch, no matter how good the sleep quality last night, Yan Ying has to sleep for a while. This is a good habit, because beautiful women sleep out.


    Xia Xiaoyun also has this good habit. Every day after lunch, whether at home or in the company, she will take a nap, so that she will be refreshed when she works again in the afternoon.


    But after waking up from a nap these days, she was a little listless all afternoon.


    Yan Ying has been back to Fang''s house for three days, but Fang Yuan still hasn''t come back.


    Every time I call that guy, I either don''t answer or impatiently say he''s busy.


    You bastard, no matter how busy you are, you should come back and see if there is anything urgent in Ben?


    Thinking of this guy''s bad attitude, Xia Xiaoyun is very angry, but she can''t tell him that Yan Ying is back.


    Yan Ying is also very strange. Except that she talked a lot with her the day she just came back, Xia Xiaoyun asked her those things in a roundabout way these days. She looked around and said that he seemed to have become a fool.


    Alas, this mother and son are really hard to serve.


    Xia Xiaoyun held her cheek in her left hand and stared at the signature pen "Dancing" in the five fingers of her right hand. She sighed depressed.


    After the knock on the door sounded, Xia Xiaoyun sat upright and said, "come in."

 Chapter 1247

    It was Qin Xiaobing who knocked at the door.


    "President Xia, here is the report of the women''s club you want."


    Qin Xiaobing went to her desk and put a report before and after Xia Xiaoyun''s face. Seeing that there was not much water in her cup, she picked it up and went to the water dispenser.


    On the day Yan Ying came to the Fang''s house, Xiang, the building that had encouraged the women''s Club behind her back to withdraw from the club, drove to the club and happened to meet the area who went to "inspect the work".


    According to manager Chen''s telephone report that day, Fangyuan directly carried the building Xiang to his office in front of many people.


    If it is at ordinary times, Xia Xiaoyun has to rush there even if she is busy. However, since Yan Ying comes, she can only put it away.


    The day after Yan Ying came, Xia Xiaoyun called manager Chen to the office as soon as she went to work.


    Manager Chen is also a smart man. He knows what President Xia really cares about, so when talking about work, he finished it in a few words, focusing on what he said, did and when he left the club after building Xiang arrived that day -- even the mental state of President Xia when he left the club. Manager Chen used euphemistic adjectives to describe it objectively.


    In fact, only three very simple, popular, simply vulgar words can describe the appearance of building Xiang when she left: she, shuangguo.


    Manager Chen may not know what the relationship is between President Xia and president Fang, but her responsibility drives her to truthfully report to President Xia what Fang Yuan said and did after meeting with building Xiang.


    The reason is simple and normal: most of the equity of nishang women''s club belongs to Shentong express group. Lou Yuxiang, the culprit of the club''s imminent closure, dares to mess with President Xia''s trusted president Fang in broad daylight, which seems to be suspected of "collaborating with the enemy and treason". Manager Chen can''t help reporting.


    Facts have proved that manager Chen is right to do so. Otherwise, Xia Xiaoyun would not really praise her after her report, express her trust and encourage her to work well in her post. All her hard work is seen by President Xia.


    Of course, manager Chen, who left the president''s office happily, didn''t know that as soon as she went out, boss Xia smashed the water cup on the ground, clenched his fists on both sides of his chin, and shouted three shameless dog men and women against the blue sky and white clouds outside the landing window!


    When Fang Yuan helped Lin Wuer get ahead, he probably already "managed" the building. Only then did the Lou family spread the word that they wanted to recruit Fang Yuan as their son-in-law. Xia Xiaoyun knew all these things.


    However, knowing is just knowing. She has no ability to change this matter and can''t stop the dog men and women from continuing to linger. After all, Lou Xiang is not a good stubble. Xia Xiaoyun is cold when she thinks about how she cleaned up Lin Wuer at the beginning.


    The key question is: Lin Wuer is cleaned up by building Xiang, and Fang Yuan helps her out, but when Xia is always cleaned up, will he be ignored?


    Probably not. Because of their relationship, she doesn''t distinguish between you and me. She is an outsider.


    So, even if manager Chen said that the men and women were so shameless and dared to mess around in the club, Xia Xiaoyun could only taste a deep sense of powerlessness next, in addition to throwing a cup and shouting shameless three times out of the window.


    Yan Ying once said to her personally: you are my only daughter-in-law.


    Xia Xiaoyun also believes that only she is the genuine wife of Fangyuan, and she has no doubt about it.


    The key question is, who is a wife who can keep a light ordinary heart when her husband plays with women openly and aboveboard?


    Angry, but unable to change, but more for their own dignity, pretending to be nothing, can only taste the bitter taste in their hearts, which is Xia Xiaoyun''s current situation.


    This feeling is very bad, so even if she just woke up from her nap, she felt listless. She only glanced at the report sent by Qin Xiaobing and raised her eyelids.


    In this state, where is she still in the mood to work?


    After casually looking at Qin Xiaobing who received water from the water dispenser, Xia Xiaoyun slightly picked it up: eh, why is Qin Xiaobing in a daze?


    Qin Xiaobing is in a daze.


    The water in the water cup has overflowed and sprinkled in the sink, but she is still motionless with her head down.


    Fortunately, the cup was pouring, and the hot water didn''t drip on her hand.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t "disturb" Qin Xiaobing''s daze, so she looked at her with interest and prepared to see how long she could stay.


    People are like this. When they are in a bad mood and find that others are in a bad mood, they will feel much better.


    The sink under the water dispenser was not too big. Soon the water was full. Seeing that the water was about to overflow and flow on the carpet, Xia Xiaoyun coughed gently.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Xiaobing, who was awakened by the shock, trembled slightly, lost his voice and cried softly. He almost loosened the cup.


    Seeing that the water was still flowing and the sink was full, Qin Xiaobing realized that he had been in a daze for a long time. He quickly reached out to turn off the tap, turned around and looked at Xia Xiaoyun with a smile on his face, so he quickly lowered his head and bit his lips to apologize: "yes, I can''t afford it, President Xia, I, I just --"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her. Her voice was very light. Listening to Qin Xiaobing, it sounded like a thunder: "you''re thinking about the square, aren''t you?"


    no


    Qin Xiaobing wanted to say these two people very much. In that righteous tone, he just opened his mouth and closed it.


    "Alas."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed and said, "come on, Xiaobing, sit down and talk."


    Qin Xiaobing walked quickly with a teacup. After putting the cup on the table, he didn''t sit down on the sofa. He stood at the table with his head down and said in a dry voice, "Xia, Xia, I''m sorry --"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted her apology for the second time: "you think you''re thinking about Fangyuan, you''re sorry for me, right?"


    "I, I..."


    Qin Xiaobing murmured, his head hanging lower and lower.


    She felt ashamed of President Xia.


    Xia is always so kind to her. For the sake of Qin Dachuan, he has narrowed his legs.


    After seeing that Xia Zong was unhappy and Fang Yuan was kind to her, Qin Xiaobing bit her teeth and pulled out Guo Yiqin to be her boyfriend.


    The last time Fang Yuan came to the company, she didn''t even look at him. The standard young woman ignored the appearance of the apprentice -- but now, she was so lost. It was easy for Xia Xiaoyun to ask what she was thinking.


    Qin Xiaobing felt that she really had no face to see President Xia.


    "Why didn''t you miss him before?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s tone is still as gentle as usual. It sounds like a big sister who cares for her little sister.


    It is under this mild that there is still a heavy chill.


    "Before, I didn''t and didn''t want him because I didn''t know that he was so important to me."


    After saying the first few words, Qin Xiaobing raised his head when he spoke again, bravely looked at President Xia, and his tone was fluent: "at that time, I always thought that Fang Yuan and I were best friends. It''s not too much to say that they were girlfriends. Even when I used to think I was his girlfriend in public, I didn''t really want to be his girlfriend. I think I just help him and do the duty of a good friend. "


    Xia Xiaoyun put her fingers crossed on the table and didn''t speak: I just looked at you quietly.


    Qin Xiaobing pursed the corners of his mouth, lowered his eyes slightly, and continued, "so no matter how long I haven''t seen him before, I won''t have such a strange feeling in my heart after thinking of him. I will always think of him involuntarily, and my heart will be in a mess."


    Love is really strange.


    Take Qin Xiaobing as an analogy. When she didn''t realize that Fang Yuan had actually entered her heart, she could straighten out her mind and treat him rationally.


    However, on the Lihua mountain that day, Qin Xiaobing found that Xia Xiaoyun looked at her differently. After Guo Yiqin was pulled out in panic, Fang Yuan''s position in her heart suddenly became prominent, which made her suddenly realize that I had fallen in love with him.


    The taste of falling in love with a person can only have two situations at any time, one is very happy and the other is very painful.


    This is the charm of love. No one can tell whether it is happiness or pain, but they can only know for themselves.


    Xia Xiaoyun has experienced Qin Xiaobing''s current feelings for a long time. If necessary, she can also step on the chair, slap her chest and laugh wildly: Wow, ha ha, talk to me about the taste of love. You''re still young!


    She just smiled, picked up the teacup, turned it back and forth in her hand, and asked faintly, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Xiaobing tells the truth.


    "You are not the best choice for Fangyuan''s girlfriend."


    Xia Xiaoyun drank and said slowly.


    "I know."


    Qin Xiaobing''s eyes were full of pain. He took a hard breath and said, "I -- just by me, I don''t deserve her, whether it''s origin, status, face or ability."


    "You''re right."


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care. She''s attacking girls'' self-confidence by saying this: "I can also introduce some women to you. You know why I say this."


    Qin Xiaobing looked up puzzled and didn''t understand what Xia Xiaoyun meant by this.


    "The dead pearl leaves are bright and beautiful, so don''t say it. Lou Xiang, President of the imperial group of Jiangsu Province, did something in the women''s club and Fangyuan a few days ago. When manager Chen reported that day, you also heard about it. I won''t say it. I''ll just say those you are not familiar with. "


    Xia Xiaoyun got up from her chair, walked slowly to the French window with her arms in her hands, and asked after a moment of silence, "do you usually watch movies?"


    "Look."


    Although Qin Xiaobing doesn''t know what Xia Xiaoyun suddenly asked her about this question, she answered truthfully: "usually after I get home from work, I seldom go shopping. I like watching movies on the computer most."


    "Then you should have seen the film speed of light killer?"


    "Well, yes, it''s wonderful, especially the No. 1 hostess in the film --"


    "Her name is Chu Nannan. Should you know?"


    Xia Xiaoyun turned and looked at Qin Xiaobing and asked.


    "I know."


    Qin Xiaobing nodded: "the newspaper commented that Chu Nannan is Chinese in the West..."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know how many times she interrupted Qin Xiaobing: "Chu Nannan was once my best and only friend. But now she is a woman around. "


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned.


    Xia Xiaoyun did not explain too much and continued to ask, "do you know Russia''s Siberian group?"


    As long as they are mixed shopping malls, if they don''t know the Russian Siberian group, it''s quite ridiculous like gamblers don''t know dice.


    After Qin Xiaobing nodded, Xia Xiaoyun said, "kaqiusha, the current executive president of Xibo group, is known as Xibo little princess there. She just gave birth to a pair of twin sons for Fangyuan some time ago."

 Chapter 1248

    If Qin Xiaobing felt shocked by thunder when Xia Xiaoyun said that Chu Nannan was a woman in Fangyuan just now, she was hit by five thunders when she heard that little princess Xibo gave birth to twin sons for Fangyuan.


    The current reaction expression of sister Xiaobing, put in the animation film, is that the two big eyes are full of rapidly rotating circles, with a lot of little stars outside.


    Since she knew Fang Yuan was a great man, she knew he was very capable.


    But she never dreamed that Fang Yuan would have the ability to this extent. Not only did his fourth aunt Ye Mingmei, Su provincial building Xiang and Chu Nannan, who are called the top female stars in the future by the Western entertainment industry, worship him under his "pomegranate skirt". Unexpectedly, the heavenly and human existence of little princess Xibo gave birth to twin sons for him.


    The most important thing is that Xia Xiaoyun is still making a lot of news: "since you like the action film starring Chu Nannan, you should have heard of the existence of Russian vampire bats in the film."


    Qin Xiaobing, who was completely stupid, instinctively nodded and said in a numb voice, "in the film, it is said that the Russian vampire bat is one of the four gangs in the world, and its strength is in direct pursuit of the Italian mafia."


    "You know very well, ha ha."


    Xia Xiaoyun seemed to smile casually, and then said: "some time ago, when Fang Yuan went to Russia to visit Katyusha, who gave birth to his son, she put alandeva, the eldest vampire bat in Russia, who is said to be a very sexy young woman, in her pocket."


    Qin Xiaobing had no reaction.


    She was completely stunned.


    Xia Xiaoyun can know about Katyusha and alandeva, which Yan Ying told her.


    At that time, after listening to these, her reaction was not as fierce as Qin Xiaobing, but it was not enough for outsiders.


    Now she explodes to Qin Xiaobing. The latter''s appearance of being completely stunned makes her have a sense of "elation" to dispel her hatred, as if after Qin Xiaobing''s reaction, those women who die ten thousand times will immediately disappear.


    "There is also a water shadow. You should know that it is the legal wife in the surrounding area. It is also quite an ox in China. It is said that at the beginning, he once held a machete and cut off the heads of dozens of terrorists with blood splashing, just like fireworks on New Year''s Eve -- ah, it''s so beautiful."


    Sister Shuishui cut off the enemy''s head with a machete, but the number was not as many as Xia Xiaoyun said. She exaggerated without authorization to better deter Qin Xiaobing.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to exaggerate at all. Qin Xiaobing has been stunned. He can''t be stupid anymore.


    "Lin Wuer, President of Pearl Donghai group, is also Fangyuan''s sweetheart. Hum, that silly man and woman is so stupid that she didn''t see Fang Yuan ignore her, just for her good. "


    Xia Xiaoyun snorted coldly and continued: "I can responsibly tell you that in addition to the women I said, there are many women who have an unclean relationship with Fangyuan. For example, the flower demon from England -- oh, forget it, I won''t tell you. Besides, it''s the same for you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun is right. Even if she makes up that Fang Yuan has an affair with the president''s wife, Qin Xiaobing will not have a second reaction expression except when she is stupid.


    On the contrary, Xia Xiaoyun herself suddenly realized that the bastard she cares about is really a hot commodity. He has hooked up with so many women in less than three years.


    Except for Qin Xiaobing, who can be completely controlled by her, every other woman is a good stubble.


    This made her feel extremely frustrated: she was confident that she could deal with one or even two, but the problem was whether it was one or two, there were many.


    This very uncomfortable feeling made Xia Xiaoyun wake up from the satisfaction of attacking Qin Xiaobing and began to stand there in a daze with her arm.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Xiaobing to make a sound of swallowing saliva. He finally woke up from his stupidity. As soon as his eyes focused, Xia Xiaoyun asked, "do you think the square is very powerful?"


    "Well, he''s really, really good."


    Qin Xiaobing was bitter and nodded: "he is definitely the most powerful man in the world."


    "He''s the worst man in shit. At best, he''s just a playboy who has no conscience and annoys women everywhere."


    Xia Xiaoyun scolded low and asked, "do you think you can catch up with him and defeat all women, including me?"


    "Impossible."


    Qin Xiaobing closed his eyes and shook his head slowly: "I''m just a rural sister without any background - President Xia, I know what I should do in the future."


    "Can you put her down?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes twinkled.


    "If you can''t put it down, you have to put it down."


    Qin Xiaobing took a deep breath, and his consciousness gradually returned to normal: "if I don''t realize my mistakes again, I can only hurt myself."


    "Not only emotional injury, but also physical injury."


    Xia Xiaoyun began to add fuel to the fire: "others don''t say, just say a building Xiang. Do you think, according to that woman''s domineering personality, you will allow a girl without any background to compete with her for a man? "


    Before Qin Xiaobing could answer, Xia Xiaoyun sneered and said to herself, "ha ha, I just know now that she said she wanted to pursue him... Hum, she was just filling me with fans and soul soup. It''s really a pity that she acted like that. It''s really a big loss for the film and television industry not to make a film. "


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t know the bad things between boss Xia and Lou Xiang.


    After scorning the building Hunan, Xia Xiaoyun said, "but seriously, Fangyuan is very good to you. He once told me personally that you are the last pure land in his heart, and no one is allowed to hurt you. "


    Qin Xiaobing began to gradually return to his normal little face, and Youdi blushed: "I can feel it. He just regarded me as his best friend and had no other ideas. On the contrary, it''s myself -- President Xia. I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I know what I should do in the future. "


    Xia Xiaoyun looked into her eyes and said slowly, "it''s hard to forget someone."


    "It''s not too difficult to forget someone who doesn''t love himself and only cares about himself as a good friend."


    Qin Xiaobing thought and replied.


    The smile immediately bloomed from boss Xia''s face like a flower: "Xiaobing, as long as you can settle your mind, you will get what you deserve, find the man who really loves you, and you really love him."


    "I will work hard and never let you down!"


    Qin Xiaobing''s spirit was refreshed and his clenched fist was raised to his ear, just like a solemn oath.


    Xia Xiaoyun walked over quickly with a happy face and patted Qin Xiaobing on the shoulder. She thought to herself: how good would it be if other women could know and have fun like Qin Xiaobing?


    No one doesn''t like people who know, and so does Fangyuan. So when I saw the black Audi with No. 2 license plate of Tangwang city from a distance, I slowly stopped at the foot of the mountain, and a knowing smile appeared at the corners of my mouth.


    Here comes Zhang Yi.


    Why did Zhang Yi come to Lihua mountain?


    Of course, it''s not because I want to continue to be crazy with Mr. Fang, but because I came to the door to thank you.


    It seems that Guo Yiqin is kind. He knows that after notifying Zhang Yi of the lifting of the crisis, he hasn''t forgotten to mention casually that it is Mr. Fang Yuanfang who is working hard for Zhang Yi to have today.


    The biggest shadow on Zhang Yi''s mind is that Sun Gang has already hung up, and has saved her mayor''s throne. She has found a "big backer". At this moment, she doesn''t hurry to come to Lihua mountain to pay attention. When will she come?


    "Boss, your smile is so flirtatious. Look at our mayor Zhang. If I hadn''t been sure that you were innocent with her, I would have because you had become an indisputable minister under her skirt. "


    The sound of debauchery and swinging from Fang Yuan''s ears is naturally Qin Dachuan who will turn red when he sees Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out of here?"


    Fang Yuan stared at the foot of the mountain without looking at him.


    "Believe it, you can''t help but believe it."


    "Since you believe it, get out and go to work."


    "I''ve been busy for several days. My feet are off the ground!"


    Qin Dachuan complained. Before Fang Yuan seemed to raise his feet, he hurried to one side like a rabbit, put on his helmet, muttered something in a low voice, and walked quickly to the overpass.


    These days, brother Dachuan is really tired. The three mountains in the West started at the same time. The sound of explosion (explosives have to be used when encountering large rocks) and the roar of machines made his brain AChE.


    But he can''t help it. After all, on the whole Lihua mountain, in addition to Fangyuan and donkey, even the guy who claims to be absent-minded and unevenly has been sent to the construction site as a supervisor. Qin Dachuan, who usually claims to be the number one confidant of boss Fang, can you have time to rest?


    However, boss Fang has said that he wants to create a "speed of Lihua mountain" and develop the other seven mountains before the first snow this year. Whether it is a villa on the mountain or a residential community at the foot of the mountain, even if it can''t be capped, it has to cover at least half.


    Fools also know that it is absolutely impossible to achieve the requirements of the surrounding area in such a short time with the help of these construction companies in the Tang Dynasty.


    But since the boss said, what else can Qin Dachuan and others do besides biting their teeth?


    Fang Yuan ignored Qin Dachuan''s complaints, and was unwilling to explain why he was so anxious to these guys who knew to eat, drink and play all day.


    Recently, he always has auditory hallucinations: in the far northwest, a voice is calling him.


    This gave him a bad feeling.


    Fang Yuan naturally won''t expect. With these teams at present, he can reach his expected goal before the snow. The reason why he asks so is just to lay a good foundation -- that is, as long as the funds are sufficient, even if they stay in the dark world forever, Qin Dachuan and others can completely develop Lihua mountain according to his ideas.


    No matter how many years you live, the most important thing is not how many little girls you have soaked, but to see what you have left and changed to the world.


    Fang Yuan hopes that after a hundred years, all those who come to Lihua mountain to play and do charity will say that thanks to Fang Yuan -- this is a false name and is not beneficial at all.


    However, if you leave this world without even a bit of unworthy fame, wouldn''t you come to this world in vain?


    Just as Fang Yuan was staring at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Yi had walked more than ten meters below the observation platform, followed by little secretary Han Miao.


    As usual in public, Zhang Yi''s neutral dress can make people ignore her own feminine charm. No one can believe how much men aftertaste her when she is crazy.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry that Zhang Shi came here when he grew up."


    Fang Yuan pretended to be a gentle man and didn''t deserve to be beaten.

 Chapter 1249

    Fang Yuan always stared at her face when she met the leader.


    Compared with a few days ago, Zhang Yi''s face is much better. It''s white and red in the sun. It''s different. There''s something beautiful about a normal woman of her age between her eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    Especially after the square and round outfit, when he pursed his mouth and smiled, he subconsciously flew to give him a wink.


    Although there are only three people on the viewing platform, and the little secretary Han Miao is behind her, Zhang Yi can''t help making this action, which is the only time outside since she stepped into officialdom.


    This makes Fang Yuan very proud and proud: it is the duty of every man to save a woman who is disappointed in the world and give her the beauty and confidence she should have.


    Of course, although the means to save her are difficult to say, what''s the point?


    "President Fang, you''re very kind."


    After giving Fang Yuan a wink, Zhang Yifei turned to the little secretary standing behind and said, "Han Miao, didn''t you want to visit the scenery of Lihua mountain long ago? Here''s a chance, while president Fang hasn''t received the ticket yet. "


    "Hey, hey, even if I start collecting tickets, I dare not accept Secretary Han''s tickets."


    Fang Yuan looked at Han Miao with a smile and found that her mental state was very bad. Her face was haggard and her tightly locked eyebrows were enough to prove that she was in trouble now.


    "OK, sister Yi."


    Han Miao smiled at Zhang Yiqiang and handed her the briefcase in her hand, but without looking at him, she quickly walked to the overpass.


    This makes Fang Yuan a little strange. I don''t understand why she is so unpopular with Han Miao: does she already know the dirty things between me and her boss, which is why she is dissatisfied with me?


    "Han Miao is in a bad mood recently. Her boyfriend broke up with her. Please forgive me."


    Seeing Fang Yuan staring at Han Miao''s back, Zhang Yi knew what he was thinking. He picked his eyebrows slightly and said in a slightly euphemistic tone of help: "if you have a chance in the future, you can help her, just help her."


    "Ha ha, leader Zhang, it''s very kind of you to say so. As long as she follows you wholeheartedly, she''s afraid she won''t find a boyfriend? The future is even brighter. "


    When Fangyuan heard Zhang Yi say this, she didn''t care that she threw her face at herself just now: basically, after a girl is lovelorn, she basically looks at what she sees and doesn''t like what she sees.


    "Go and talk in the house?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Han Miao who had stepped on the mountain overpass, smiled bitterly and asked.


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan agreed quite simply. He turned and raised his hand and made an invitation gesture: "please follow me."


    Fang Yuan thinks that the best place to chat in the whole Lihua mountain scenic spot is the mountain overpass: with the blue sky overhead, you can see the valley tens of meters deep. There is a stream winding through the valley like a jade belt. The fresh wind blows from the south. After closing your eyes and taking a deep breath, there is no more trouble.


    However, Zhang Yi, after supporting Han Miao, said he wanted to talk in the house -- no matter how stupid Fang Yuan was, he could see anything from Zhang Yi''s request as long as he remembered that they had loved each other a few days ago.


    It means that after many years of living as a widowed woman, Zhang Wan will feel no pride at all.


    Some people say that when you are in a bad mood, you will feel much better after forgetting your love.


    It happened that Fang Yuan was not in a good mood just now -- even if it was too good, he would not refuse to open his wings. After all, he was very satisfied with the woman''s performance in that regard.


    Sure enough, just as Fang Yuan imagined, Zhang Yi followed him into his house (the one Qin Xiaobing lived here a few days ago). Before the door was closed, he threw away his briefcase and jumped into his arms. Like an octopus, he put his hands around his neck, wrapped his two long legs around his waist and kissed him.


    Fang Yuan, who had been prepared for a long time, was not surprised, nor did he pretend to refuse with dignity. He just responded to Zhang Yi''s kiss, raised his feet to lift the door, held her two strong buttocks in his hands and walked into the bedroom.


    When the two men and women took off each other''s clothes as quickly as possible without saying a word, Han miaozheng stood on the overpass, overlooking the mountains over there in a daze.


    Such fresh air and such beautiful scenery could not reduce the sadness between her eyebrows.


    She really can''t believe that the boyfriend who doesn''t give her a vow every day will have to break up with her regardless of her pleading?


    Just because Zhang Yi, her boss, is going to be unlucky. Will the "second secret of the king of Tang", which used to have unlimited scenery, change from a white swan to an ugly duckling?


    Although Han Miao was strongly unwilling, he didn''t feel that after losing Zhang Yi''s care (just as the so-called emperor and a courtier, after Zhang Yi stepped down, Han Miao, the number one confidant, the best "end" is to stay in the Secretariat), he felt that the sky had fallen.


    Great is no longer in officialdom. Can''t you go to the real estate company as a sales lady with him?


    A few days ago, he gently comforted Han Miao, saying that no matter what she did, he would firmly accompany her, and they would never leave.


    Those words he said seemed to have not spread from his ears. Why did he suddenly break up?


    Thinking of her boyfriend, oh, no, it should be her ex boyfriend. When she packed up his things and left, Han Miao''s heart seemed to be dripping blood and painful. She really wanted to jump off the mountain overpass.


    The deeper the love, the greater the injury, the higher the climb and the more painful the fall.


    The overpass shook slightly. Han Miao subconsciously looked to the West and saw a man in blue short sleeved overalls and helmet coming over there with a dog.


    Obviously, this man was on the Lihua mountain construction site, and Han Miao didn''t care. When she was about to turn back and continue to look into the sky, she saw the man take off his helmet and bend down to buckle it on the dog''s head.


    The dog didn''t want to wear a hat. The one who shook his head and tail wanted to throw away the hat, but the man quickly tied the hat belt around his neck, stood up and laughed proudly.


    The man is sick. He is so proud to give his hat to the dog.


    Rao is Han Miao in a bad mood, but he can''t help laughing behind the scenes.


    But as soon as she smiled, she found that the man looked familiar.


    I can''t help but look familiar. At the beginning, when the Oriental devils bullied Zhang Yi, they saw injustice and pulled out their knives to help each other. As a result, they were almost turned into a fool.


    In fact, Han Miao had known Qin Dachuan long before Zhang Yi''s accident. At that time, it was for the matter of Sun Gang - time has changed. The devil Sun Gang who has been damned 10000 times has gone there to report. Qin Dachuan, who has suffered a lot of injustice, is now very moist.


    When Han Miao saw Qin Dachuan, the latter also saw her and the dying smile on her face.


    The haggard girl, when she suddenly smiles happily, looks beautiful, just like a small red flower in full bloom in the withered grass, with the charm that brightens the whole world.


    Han Miao knows Qin Dachuan, and Qin Dachuan naturally knows her too. She knows that she is close to Zhang Yi, the "number one enemy" (Qin Dachuan''s disgust with Zhang Yi has exceeded those who want to kill his Tian Hongqiang and Mei dailu Dynasty. At the beginning, if Zhang Yi could stand up with a conscience to testify for him, why should he suffer so much torture?


    However, brother Dachuan also has an advantage, that is, he always has a clear line of gratitude and resentment: Zhang Yi is Zhang Yi and Han Miao is Han Miao. He will not hate every innocent around her because he hates Zhang Yi.


    This is the man -- so after recognizing Han Miao, although he knew she was coming, Qin Dachuan was a little stunned, and a bright smile reappeared on his face. He walked over quickly and said hello all the way: "Hi, Secretary Han, hello."


    Similarly, Han Miao only hates the area where Zhang Yi stepped down (if this guy hadn''t been making trouble in the dark and asked Kuroda Lianghe to take out the video, how could Zhang Yi fall to this step today), but he has a good impression of the hero who was able to act bravely to save the leader.


    "Hello, Qin Dachuan."


    Han Miao also smiled. After Qin Dachuan came, he took the initiative to stretch out his little hand.


    It is the instinctive habit of people in officialdom to reach out and ask for a handshake when they say hello.


    Qin Dachuan obviously didn''t adapt to this habit. After being stunned, he quickly held Han Miao''s small hand and then loosened it: "hehe, Secretary Han, is the scenery of our Lihua mountain good?"


    "Well, that''s good. I never thought it would be so beautiful here."


    Han Miao held the overpass guardrail with both hands, looked into the distance and said with deep admiration: "if you can have a house here, soak a cup of green tea after waking up from a nap, sit on the rattan chair on the balcony with a book in hand, listen to the piano music in the stereo and read quietly -- ha ha, that''s a great enjoyment."


    "Let you say so, I have some yearning."


    Qin Dachuan, who went to the construction site and sneaked back lazily, wanted to go to his house to have a big tea. However, after meeting Han Miao, he began to talk down the words of others in line with the principle of "it''s good to chat with beautiful women if you have nothing to do." Secretary Han, if you really like to have a house here, just find me at that time. "


    "Looking for you?"


    Han Miao looked at him sideways. A touch of disdain flashed on his little face, and then asked playfully, "can you give me a discount?"


    Qin Dachuan was most despised by girls. When he heard the speech, he corrected his neck: "ang! To tell you the truth, don''t give it to Bai Han, as long as I can give it to you. "


    "Hey, just blow!"


    Han miaohai''s smile interrupted Qin Dachuan''s words: "I know you are Fang Yuan''s confidant, but you are like me after all. In other people''s eyes, you can represent your superior. In fact, no matter what you do, you have to think from the perspective of leadership. If you want to use the tiger''s skin as a flag for private gain, you can''t do it. "


    "You''re right and wrong."


    Qin Dachuan retorted.


    Han Miao raised her hand, lifted the hair in her ear and said with a smile, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "We are all the boss''s confidants, which is the same. The difference is your boss -- hey, I won''t say more in front of you. In short, I can be at least half of my boss. "


    Qin Dachuan said triumphantly, "it''s a house, even ten or eight. I can give it to others."


    Han Miao was a little strange: "eh, Fang Yuan trusts you so much?"


    "See that mountain?"


    Qin Dachuan raised his hand, pointed to the No. 7 mountain not far away and said proudly, "there are 10% of my shares on that mountain."

 Chapter 1250

    Fang Yuan is sometimes very stingy. When she first met Xia Xiaoyun and helped her catch a small robber, it took a long time to chase after someone''s ass for 160 quick money.


    Sometimes, he is very generous: after the prototype of the scale of Lihua mountain scenic spot first appeared, he distributed 10% of the dry shares of each mountain to Qin Dachuan, Greene''s twelve zodiac animals and others.


    Together, these people occupy more shares in a mountain.


    It can be predicted that as long as Lihua mountain scenic spot can be developed as expected, except Lihua mountain (there is an orphanage here, there is no profit-making project, there is no residential community at the foot of the mountain, but has been opened up into a fitness Square), the other eight mountains will definitely become eight golden mountains.


    Take ye Mingmei''s mountain for example. She has invested hundreds of millions of funds in her own development. Once it is fully developed and sold, it will cost about 500 million to be conservative.


    In this way, 10% of the dry stocks are about 50 million.


    This is just real estate, the annual profit generated?


    Of course, it''s impossible to calculate now, but even people without business vision can see that the annual profit is as big as the sea.


    Never treat people who follow you unfairly. This is one of the most important principles in dealing with people around the world: feelings belong to feelings, and righteousness belongs to righteousness. If any good relationship wants to be maintained for a long time, it is nonsense without interests as a link.


    So, as long as brother Dachuan thinks that he will become a billionaire in a short time, don''t mention how proud he is.


    Is it painful for billionaires to give people a house worth millions?


    Of course -- brother Dachuan dares to boast to Han Miao in this way, which is based on the premise that Han Miao dare not want it even if he dares to send it: she is not his wife. Why dare he want a house?


    Han Miao was surprised: "Oh, really? So generous? "


    "Secretary Han, do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?"


    Seeing the donkey biting his trouser legs, Qin Dachuan had to take off the hat on his head.


    Brother donkey was also a winker. Seeing that brother Dachuan was busy chatting with beautiful women and ignored it, he gave him a disdainful look, so he folded and ran back to the West: it''s better to find mice and play with them.


    "It seems true."


    Han Miao smiled, sat down on the bridge deck along the guardrail, held up her bent knees with both hands, looked at the distance and said faintly: "however, I''m sure you won''t give me even if I want to."


    "As long as you dare to ask, I dare to send it!"


    Qin Dachuan also sat down, feeling a little close, and quickly moved his ass out. When he patted his chest, he felt a little uneasy: this little girl doesn''t really want to ask for bribes, does she?


    Han Miao looked at him sideways and suddenly asked, "why did you give me a house?"


    "Yes, why?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned and subconsciously asked


    "Just because I am Mayor Zhang''s secretary."


    Han Miao sneered, with obvious sarcasm in his tone: "for those of you who do business, as long as you can please me, the leading secretary, you can get ten times or even a hundred times from me."


    Han Miao said this without the slightest exaggeration.


    Because flattering people close to big people means making friends with big people smoothly. This is not only a hidden rule in officialdom, but also a normal phenomenon in enterprises.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t like to hear it. He frowned and retorted, "Secretary Han, what you think of my grade of Qin Dachuan is too inferior?"


    Han Miao sneered, "dare you say you don''t have such an idea?"


    "No."


    Qin Dachuan said coldly, "as long as our boss is here, I don''t have to please anyone. Even if you want to please, there is no need to please Zhang Yi''s secretary. "


    "You --"


    Han Miao, who heard the strong irony, suddenly looked ugly. When he was about to retort, he suddenly found that Qin Dachuan was right.


    Let''s not mention how Fang Yuan can let Ye Mingmei, the young grandmother of the Yan Family in Jinghua, willingly nest in the valley and work hard for him. Let''s just say that Zhang Yi is doomed to a bitter end. Isn''t it thanks to him?


    Even Zhang Yi, the second leader of the king of Tang, can be pulled down. What reason does Qin Dachuan have to please the little secretary around her?


    Han Miao is still a secretary today. What about tomorrow?


    Han Miao got the news yesterday afternoon: the group integrating the leadership of King Tang will come down tomorrow. It is said that there are new second leaders accompanying him.


    The second leader has been selected. Zhang Yi, the original second leader, naturally has to roll up his bedding and go away.


    In fact, Han Miao''s boyfriend decided to break up with her at night after hearing the news. He patted his ass and left regardless of her pleading.


    After a long time, Han miaocai sat down again like a deflated ball, looked down at the stream under the bridge deck and murmured, "well, what did you say just now? You dare to give it as long as I want it. Hehe, you are playing with me. "


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Qin Dachuan saw that Han Miao was very depressed. When he quickly defended, he blurted out, "I just saw that you were in a low mood and wanted to make you happy -- cough, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean anything else."


    "What can I misunderstand?"


    Han Miao''s body seemed to tremble slightly. He looked up at Qin Dachuan and asked, "who are you? Why should you make me happy?"


    "Are we friends? Haha, haha, all the people in the world are brothers. That''s what a big man said. "


    Qin Dachuan laughed. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to look into Han Miao''s eyes. He quickly looked up into the distance, but he thought again: I said that because I saw her smiling very well at that time -- I''m not lying to deceive her and make her happy, am I?


    "Friends?"


    After hearing the word "friend", Han Miao''s eyes darkened again and scolded low: "the devil believes in friends!"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Qin Dachuan was a little strange. Then he woke up and said, "Oh, I know. You must have been fooled by your friends, right?"


    "Yes, I was fooled by my friends. I had a sense of hierarchy and wanted to die."


    Han Miao smiled with self mockery, and drew a circle on the bridge deck with the scallion like index finger of his right hand. This is cursing the ungrateful man who ''go to hell''.


    Qin Dachuan asked carefully, "is it a boyfriend?"


    "Ang, that''s my boyfriend."


    After Han Miao nodded heavily, he suddenly couldn''t help screaming: "why don''t you stinky men have a good thing? Sun Gang, sister Yi''s husband, is a man who suffered a thousand knives. I thought I was lucky to find my boyfriend and a hypocrite. When I saw that I was going to be unlucky, I didn''t look back and ran away! What, the old vows? It''s agreed to take good care of me all my life? "


    "Woo, woo, I gave him everything I had, but finally he said, ''we''re not fit to be together''. What''s the matter. Why, you smelly men, can play with our women''s love? You, why don''t you choke on eating, drinking water, walking and being hit by a car -- sobbing, why do you come to cheat me after he cheated me all? "


    Han miaoyue said that he was more and more sad. Later, he put his little head on his knee and sobbed bitterly.


    After being dumped by her boyfriend who looked loyal and considerate in the past, Han Miao became haggard in one night. She didn''t know who to tell about the pain and depression in her heart. She could only press at the bottom of her heart like a mountain, which made her breathless.


    (if Zhang Yi hadn''t already reached the edge of the cliff and was about to fall into the abyss in a beautiful posture, Han Miao would certainly tell her these things. When Zhang Yi saw that she was in a bad state of mind and asked her what happened, he only said that he broke up with his boyfriend).


    He did his best to love a man, but he was ruthlessly dumped when he lost power. This is absolutely very painful for Han Miao. He hates that he didn''t see through the man''s face at the beginning.


    The mountain of pain made her unable to breathe and almost crazy. However, when chatting with Qin Dachuan, the person in a hurry was touched the most painful place, which made Han Miao cry out uncontrollably.


    "I, I didn''t lie to you."


    Qin Dachuan was scolded by Han Miao. After seeing her sobbing again, she was at a loss. She didn''t know what to say. She just subconsciously patted others on the back to comfort her.


    "Get your hands off, smelly man!"


    Qin Dachuan just patted Han Miao on the back. She trembled like an electric shock, raised her head and screamed, instinctively raised her elbow and pounded it.


    With a bang, the irrational Han Miao hit Qin Dachuan on the nose with a heavy blow on his elbow.


    Nosebleed, immediately jumped out. Qin Dachuan was beaten and blackened in front of his eyes, and Venus came straight out.


    Seeing that she accidentally broke Qin Dachuan''s nose, Han Miao suddenly woke up, screamed, covered his nose and said, "ah, I''m sorry, right --"


    Qin Dachuan, who was beaten in the clouds, raised his hand and opened Han Miao''s hand. His mind was hot and shouted: "grass, isn''t it just dumped by a man? What''s the big deal? Others don''t want you. It''s a big deal to be my wife! "


    After brother Dachuan shouted these heroic words, he suddenly became a wooden chicken.


    Han Miao was also stunned. He stared at him blankly and murmured, "what are you talking about?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything, cough."


    Qin Dachuan blinked hard, raised his hand to cover his nose, and looked at the orphanage in panic: "what, boss Fang, where have you been with your leaders?"


    Qin Dachuan''s eldest brother Fang and Han Miao''s eldest brother Zhang Yi are intertwined with each other like vines, lying on the Kang quietly waiting for the heartbeat to return to normal.


    It''s still broad daylight, and it''s on the Lihua mountain where everyone is busy like a thief. Fang Yuan can''t guarantee whether Qin Dachuan and others will clap the door panel when they "chat" with the leader, saying they have something urgent to find him.


    It is right to turn the length of time into a more ferocious driving force and make a quick decision.


    Of course, the feeling of indiscriminate bombing is completely different from the gradual cycle of gentle wind and rain. Zhang Yi must bite the blanket in his mouth and scratch blood marks on his back with his ten fingers, so as to resist the unbridled scream and make no crazy counterattack like in a chain hotel.


    She just suffered passively.


    If Fang Yuan holds on for another moment, she may faint.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fang knows what to do, just as Zhang Yi naturally cleans up the sanitation for him in a man''s favorite way after his heartbeat is stable.


    "Is that your thanks to me?"


    Looking at the woman in clothes, she leaned around the smoking area at the head of the bed and asked lazily.


    "How else do you want me to thank you?"


    Zhang Yi''s action of dressing stagnated and asked back.

 Chapter 1251

    Fang Yuan felt that he was qualified enough to receive any thanks from Zhang Yi.


    Help her kill Sun Gang, who let her live in a nightmare, and keep her current position, so that she can survive and start a new life. We should also thank him.


    He knew that if Zhang Yi wanted to thank him, there was nothing that could move him except her own "contribution", but he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know how you can thank me to make me fully satisfied."


    Fang Yuan looked at the slender legs of the woman who had not put on her pants and smiled very erotically and dangerously.


    When men just show their love to women, few people can hide their greed for beauty.


    Zhang Yi understood. He smiled and asked, "I''ll be your underground lady?"


    "If you really mean it, I''ll accept it."


    Fang Yuan put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, sat down and began to dress.


    "To tell you the truth, I completely forgot my shame."


    Zhang Yi bent down and put on his skirt and said faintly, "I can see that you want me now because I''m still sitting in that chair. It''s inviolable in the eyes of ordinary people. In this way, it is easy for you men to have a strong sense of conquest over me. But it''s a pity that I''ll let that chair out from tomorrow, and I may become a prisoner -- Fangyuan. If you''re still interested in me, I''ll be your lover all my life. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    She has made it very clear. There''s no need to say it again. It''s not a happy thing.


    Fang Yuan slowly understood: "do you mean that you will not be the mayor of King Tang from tomorrow?"


    He always thought that Zhang Yi took the initiative to come to Lihua mountain by light car from Jane this afternoon, and quite cooperated with him to repay his high hand.


    It''s been a long time. That''s not the case.


    Is it true that Guo Yiqin didn''t do what I meant?


    It''s impossible. According to Guo Yiqin''s ability, it''s very easy to deal with a department level cadre. Moreover, since he has promised me and hasn''t informed me that he can''t do it these days, it proves that he has done it -- oh, I know. Guo Yiqin didn''t tell her.


    After connecting these, Fang Yuan smiled: "don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe there will be miracles. Just wait patiently."


    He doesn''t want to tell Zhang Yi that he has said hello to Guo Yiqin. She won''t suffer any punishment. After all, the transaction he used to exchange for Zhang Yi''s safety is the head of Toyoda Xiumin!


    In front of Toyoda Xiumin''s head, the fate of Zhang Yi, a department level cadre, can''t be mentioned.


    Fang Yuan just wanted to surprise her.


    Only surprise can make people remember for a lifetime, make Zhang Yi more grateful to him, and let him enjoy the despicable pride of a big man.


    To put it bluntly, this is a deal: Fang Yuan is responsible for keeping her current position (on the premise that he sees that Zhang Yi is still a good official and can stand up when innocent people are in danger). Zhang Yi gives her most precious things to him.


    Well, there is no relationship between the two, that is, the red fruit transaction, each takes what he needs, so Fang Yuan doesn''t think he cares too much when he breaks up one day.


    The so-called Zhang Yi said he would be an underground lady for him all his life. It''s like when a man deceives a woman (you are the most beautiful woman in the world in my eyes). It can''t be true.


    Of course, if Zhang Yi is serious, Fang Yuan will treat her as an underground lady.


    How others treat Fangyuan, Fangyuan treats others, which is also one of the most important principles in his behavior.


    "Miracles? Ha ha. "


    Zhang Yi smiled with self mockery, sat on the Kang and bent over to put on his shoes: "tomorrow, the new mayor of Tang Wang will come with the opinion group on my handling. Later, if you want to see me, you''ll almost have to go to prison. "


    "The new mayor?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked, "do you know who it is?"


    Although Fang Yuan firmly believed that Guo Yiqin would not deceive him and would definitely keep Zhang Yi, after listening to her, he finally realized that there was a problem with Guo Yiqin: since Zhang Yi can say so, it can only prove that things are developing as she said.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Yi looked back at him: "I''m not interested in knowing who it is -- don''t always show off your capital in front of me. Get dressed quickly. I have something to tell you. Hey, do you really think I came all the way here just to be dealt with by you? Thank you for saving me from Sun Gang? "


    Seeing that she was in danger, Zhang Yi disdained to pay attention to her identity when she spoke again. She raised her hand very frivolously, smoked on that thing and walked out of the bedroom quickly.


    When she washed her face in the bathroom, cleaned her appearance in the mirror, and came out, Fang Yuan had dressed, sat lazily on the sofa, picked up the briefcase she had brought and tossed it.


    "Don''t wash your hands? So dirty. "


    Zhang Yi frowned, walked over and sat on the sofa opposite him.


    She frowned, not because Fang Yuan looked through her briefcase without permission, but because he didn''t wash his hands.


    "How dirty can it be? You were still eating. "


    Fang Yuan told the truth without raising his head and took out a piece of information.


    This is an official document with fair typesetting, rigorous wording and very formal.


    Several opinions on the development of Lihua mountain wind scenic spot is the title of this document. There are more than ten pieces of paper. It took nearly ten minutes to read it at a glance.


    When Fang Yuan was reading the document, Zhang Yi stood up and made two cups of tea, and habitually opened the door so that people could see what they were doing through the screen door from the outside.


    After reading this opinion, Fang Yuan understood that the main purpose of Zhang Yi''s coming to him today is to give him this detailed opinion on the development of Lihua mountain and let him see a lot of precautions and good opinions he didn''t expect.


    She gave this opinion to Fang Yuan, which was her real thanks. They loved each other, but Zhang Yi took advantage of the trend.


    "Did you write this?"


    After reading it, Fang Yuan pondered for a long time before he looked up and asked.


    "Can you still enter your magic eye?"


    Zhang Yi crossed his legs and asked slowly with a tea cup in his hand.


    "For me, it can play a considerable role."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "I can see that some opinions in this opinion are quite professional and pertinent. Should they be made by those experts in your government departments?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yi nodded and frankly admitted: "originally, if there was no such thing (she was molested), I would have put this opinion paper on the meeting for discussion. In that case, I can only give it to you. It''s my thanks to you. "


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Fang Yuan put the opinions away and put them in the drawer under the tea table.


    "What should be done is done, and I should leave."


    Zhang Yi put down his tea cup and walked quickly to the door without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything.


    "Goodbye, Fang Yuan. I hope I have a chance to be your underground wife. "


    After walking to the door, Zhang Yi turned back and smiled, raised his hand to the edge and gave him a kiss. Then he turned back and went out.


    Zhang Yi didn''t remember how long she hadn''t done such a thing as blowing kisses to men. Even it was more exciting and novel than showing love to men. She had to take a deep breath. After her mood calmed down, she waved to Han Miao sitting on the mountain overpass in the distance.


    "Qin Dachuan, I know you''re making me happy, but I''m really happy. The leader is calling me. I have to go. Bye! "


    Han Miao stood up holding the guardrail, smiled and waved to Qin Dachuan, turned and left quickly.


    "Am I making you happy?"


    Looking at Han Miaoyuan''s back, Qin Dachuan said something to himself. He stood up slowly and giggled: "ha ha, maybe he was really coaxing her to be happy. There was no contact before, didn''t he?"


    Otagawa brother Mingming was sure that his words just now were all words that Han Miao cried very sad and couldn''t bear to say in his heart -- but why, when he looked at the direction Han Miao left, he always saw her smile blooming like a small red flower in the withered grass?


    "The ancients said that it makes sense to laugh at the city and then the country. Alas, just a little secretary smiled at our eldest childe Qin and took your soul away. "


    A man who sounded very gentle, but made people listen to a very awkward voice, woke up and looked at Qin Dachuan in a daze in the distance: "eldest childe Qin, Congratulations, your spring has finally come."


    "You dead mouse, dare to spy on me. Do you want to be thrown down from here?"


    Qin Dachuan suddenly turned back and looked at the eldest of the twelve zodiac animals. Although he looked ferocious, he was not scary at all.


    "Cao, originally, my old man wanted to teach you the unique skill of picking up girls. Unexpectedly, your dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. You deserve to be single all your life."


    The humble mouse turned his eyes and turned away.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dachuan quickly stopped him.


    "Say what you have and fart."


    The mouse said without looking back, but stopped.


    "Just like you, you know how to pick up girls? Shit, if you still want to teach me, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? "


    Qin Dachuan looked contemptuous: "dead mouse, do you know what the nickname was when I wandered the Jianghu in the past?"


    "The golden gun doesn''t fall, or do I love a firewood?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Oh, that''s the handsome little gentleman with jade face."


    "You react quickly, or you''ll be dead!"


    "Don''t talk about these face saving bullshit. It''s boring. Come on, I''ll sell you some dry goods."


    "What benefits? Can you guarantee that your work has no water and can be effective? "


    "My old man has been in the Jianghu for more than 40 years, relying on his reputation."


    The mouse turned back and said, "of course, it depends on what you can do."


    "The gambling debt you owe me is written off!"


    Qin Dachuan said viciously.


    "Not enough!"


    "Plus, I''ll help you win money tonight!"


    "That''s about the same."


    As soon as the old mouse''s eyes lit up, he immediately raised his right hand: "a gentleman''s word!"


    "A whip of a fast horse!"


    Qin Dachuan walked over and also raised his hand and gave the mouse a heavy blow.


    "Especially, I finally put down a big stone in my heart."


    The mouse breathed a long sigh of relief and pointed at Qin Dachuan: "it''s the so-called law doesn''t spread six ears. Come here."


    In the distance to the west of the overpass, the grey rabbit asked the monkey king Qian, "those two guys are sneaky. What are they discussing?"


    "Your ears are so long that I can''t hear it. How can I hear it?"


    The monkey king shrugged his shoulders in fashion and said faintly, "I only know that I can''t gamble again tonight."

 Chapter 1252

    It must be fine weather again tomorrow.


    The ancients said: if you don''t go out in the morning, the sunset will travel thousands of miles.


    The gorgeous sunset glow, which can not be described in words, is like a beautiful picture, which reflects each other with the following prosperous times of China, and makes yamahara Baidai jealous of its beauty.


    If Fangyuan comes to Anyang and happens to live on the 17th floor of yuanyao Hotel, he may have a chance to be surprised: eh, why are you in China again? What are you doing here? Since you''re here, why don''t you go to Lihua mountain to find me? I miss your tide and spray very much


    In fact, even if Fang Yuan really comes to Anyang City and meets her in yuanyao Hotel, she may not be able to recognize Shanyuan Baidai immediately.


    Different from the appearance of plain face when yamahara Baidai came to Anyang last time, she is not so pure as snow lotus, but like a blooming peony.


    A green silk is raised behind the head, and the pearl earrings are hung on both ears. The long eyelash is not conspicuous under the contrast of the pale black eye shadow. The blood of the lips is red, just like the blood that will soon solidify, and it will drop with a touch.


    The whole face was white as if it had been scratched porcelain. Turning over the white oil light completely covered the charming white inside and red on the face. It was like most of her fragrant shoulder. The deep clavicle could be put into a pile of coins, which seemed very thin. However, less than half of the inverted jade cup was exposed. The scale was exaggerated and the bright light was so bright, Can''t probe into the deep gully.


    The long sleeved off the shoulder and waist gauze blouse in bright red makes her waist absolutely in line with the popular so-called "A4 small waist". At the bottom of the blouse, the hip bones are suddenly round, which is combined into a perfectly curved washbasin, showing that her legs wrapped in black silk in short skirts are even longer.


    The 9-inch-high diamond inlaid silver gray thin high-heeled leather sandals forced her to lean forward slightly while standing, and her hips could only tilt back. The term "devil''s body" was interpreted incisively and vividly.


    In short, yamahara''s current makeup has nothing to do with her previous image of a pure girl.


    As soon as she was ripened by the ripening agent, Yan and Fu all exuded the customs that women of her age should not have. It is estimated that only the flower demon who is naturally charming can compare with her. Ye Mingmei is estimated to have to be on the flirtatious side and be willing to bow down.


    If it was before being occupied by Fangyuan, even if yamahara Baidai was killed, she would not believe that one day, she would completely like this look. She preferred the snow lotus purity of "Qin Xiaobing style".


    The qualitative change in her mentality only changed her from a girl to a woman.


    The herbal medicine she drank from childhood to the age of 16 was like a devil hidden in her heart. She could always change her original intention for various reasons.


    In short, she likes her current makeup very much now. Even when she is resting at night, she is reluctant to take off her makeup. She can wear as bold and open pajamas as she can.


    Yamahara EMI knows that with the change of her body, her thought of beauty has also changed.


    If possible, she hopes to be with that man all her life, so that he can understand why men all over the world want to marry an oriental wife.


    But this is just her personal idea, not her mission.


    My feelings, in the face of the mission entrusted by the state, become quite fragile and can be directly ignored.


    She looked down at the evil spirit on her fingers in a daze.


    What made her feel ashamed was that every time she saw the evil spirit ring, her body would react. She couldn''t help thinking of the man and the feeling of flying in the sky.


    This feeling was very beautiful, but she didn''t dare to immerse herself completely. After biting her red lips, she forced herself to wake up quickly, took a deep breath, stretched out her hand without looking back, and slowly pulled out a long knife from the sofa.


    The blade of the long knife like water and the cold air released greatly reduced her sense of shame flooded by water. Especially after slowly wiping the blade with the index finger and middle finger of her left hand, her mind finally completely recovered its clarity.


    This samurai sword has a name, Chu Sheng.


    It is said that it was handed down from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period of Dongyang. It is one of the three magic knives of Dongyang. Even when she went to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, she was not qualified to wear it.


    Because at that time, she was a girl.


    It is said that the cold air emitted by Chu Sheng''s blade is as harmful to pure Yin girls as cooking oil. Before becoming a woman, if a girl holds Chu Sheng, she won''t want to have children in her life, and even won''t touch men all her life.


    Now, she is finally qualified to get this magic knife.


    Yamahara Baidai thought that if she had taken Chusheng to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, even if she could not beat the female devil in the north of the desert, she would not have been scared to escape without fighting.


    Chu Sheng may not be able to compare with Kunlun Mo Dao, but when they meet, it depends on who owns the Dao.


    Besides, Chu Sheng may not be as good as Kunlun Mo Dao -- after thinking of this, yamahara EMI, who already had a knife in both hands, suddenly turned around and gave a low scream in his mouth, fiercely waved a knife and chopped down: "ah!"


    The light of the knife was like electricity, and it flashed away. The long knife returned to Shanyuan Baidai''s chest, motionless, but the blade gave out a buzzing dragon singing, as if it was about to be resurrected.


    No matter how good you look, you can''t catch yamahara''s Sabre waving: can the "cut in the wind" regarded as the king of the sword by the Oriental Samurai be easily seen through?


    Yamahara Baidai stared at the porcelain cup on the table in front of the sofa. The cup had been split into two pieces. Like cutting tofu with a sharp knife, there were no small pieces of porcelain crumbs. There was not even a scratch on the table, which was still so smooth.


    "Yo, West."


    Yamahara EMI is proud and complacent that he can chop such a high-level knife with his mind just fixed.


    A charming smile bloomed from her scarlet lips and murmured, "Fang Yuan, if you can see this knife, will you wake up and think that I am Xiumin Toyoda?"


    "Hehe, in fact, there has never been a real Toyoda Xiumin in the world, only the real yamahara EMI!"


    On the back of both hands holding the handle of the knife, the light cyan blood vessels tightened, and there was more joy in the corners of yamahara''s eyebrows and eyes: "it''s me whether going to Toyoda Xiumin in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty or Toyoda Xiumin in the iron mountain empire of the United States. But not me. Because I''m just yamahara EMI. "


    Intelligence departments in many countries know that Toyoda Xiumin is the first expert in Toyo.


    But no one knows that the so-called leader of the imperial School of the Oriental royal family, Hideki Toyoda, is just a code name: there is no such person in the world, including those disciples of the school who fight to death.


    What people know and see about Toyoda Xiumin is yamahara Baidai himself.


    She is the real Toyoda Xiumin.


    Who could have thought that Hideki Toyoda was the contemporary eldest princess of the Oriental royal family?


    Although her identity as the eldest princess will never appear in the Royal gold book, it does not affect that she can wear an evil spirit ring like the eldest princess, and that she is the real eldest princess of the Oriental royal family.


    The Bergamot Zhang Yi in the seven Chinese killers took so long and paid a heavy price of two deaths and three injuries to lock in Toyoda Xiumin, which is only yamahara EMI: no wonder, every time Toyoda Xiumin went to yamahara''s home, she mysteriously disappeared. After she came home, she changed back to her original appearance.


    With the careful cooperation of bergamot and Fangyuan, Xiumin Toyoda, who was killed in the Anyang underground tunnel, is just a substitute for EMI yamahara.


    The double can make the self righteous Mr. Fang in a hurry. Finally, with the help of yamahara EMI, she can stab through her head -- it''s not mysterious at all: at that time, the light in the sewer was very dark. After Toyota Xiumin appeared, the person who had a good relationship with Fang Yuan was replaced by yamahara EMI hidden under the car.


    Yamahara Yuyo left Toyoda Soomin as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty, so that she lost her night vision function. In such a dark environment, she could not see that she was in the process.


    Yamahara EMI put Fang Yuan in a mess just to prove that "Toyoda Xiumin" was worthy of her reputation as the first expert in oriental culture. Fang Yuan finally killed her, which was a pure fluke.


    When Hideki Toyoda dies, Huaxia ends her stalking and chasing like a tarsal maggot, so that the real "Hideki Toyoda" can calmly arrange some of her plans.


    This is a very clever "Li daitaojiang" plan. No wonder yamahara Baidai will be proud.


    Yamahara EMI came to China again to "change her face". It was true that she wanted to find a radius, but it was not to kill him -- at least, she wouldn''t kill him until she got something.


    There''s no need to kill now. When he was occupied by the surrounding area, the guy had become two pieces.


    His fingers wiped the blade again. Yamahara''s voice seemed to be dreamy: "Fangyuan, my greatest hope is that you can understand current affairs and help me find those things. At that time, I will kneel before my father and ask him to allow us to be husband and wife. I swear, I will use all my life to let you know how gentle and considerate Oriental women are. "


    "You may not know that I love you - although it is dominated by my body, it is the most real. From the moment you occupy me, you can only be the only man of the contemporary long Princess of Toyo. "


    When yamahara EMI murmured here, there was a soft sound of footsteps in the corridor outside.


    Her ears moved slightly, then returned to normal and continued to wipe the blade with her fingers.


    A few bangs on the door rang out.


    Yamahara EMI didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Ten seconds later, the door was opened. A young man in a white shirt came in. After covering the door with his backhand, he took off his shoes and walked quickly to her. His hands were close to his legs. His head had never been raised. Looking at yamahara''s legs, his Adam''s Apple moved up and down hard.


    Although he didn''t see the part above yamahara Baidai''s lower abdomen, he couldn''t restrain his impulse just because of the legs and the unique mature breath emanating from her.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yamahara EMI slowly put the long knife into the scabbard.


    The young man replied in a low voice, "there''s news at last."


    "They''re all dead?"


    Yamahara said, bypassing the sofa and sitting down,


    Just glancing at her from the corner of his eye, the young man felt his heart beat faster. He quickly lowered his head and replied, "yes, they are all dead! An Adam''s apple was crushed and a screwdriver was inserted into the back of the head. "


    "Oh?"


    Yamahara Bai Dai frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and said, "this is not a hand around."

 Chapter 1253

    When yamahara Baidai asked whether the two people were dead, it was as natural as saying who ate.


    There was no anger, sadness and other emotions in the voice. After all, the two men went to the Tang Wang Fang''s house at her command to tie the lady back.


    At present, the young man who almost bent 90 degrees in front of her didn''t know who the lady in the small house was. Even he didn''t know where yamahara Baidai came from and what he used to do. Suddenly, he appeared in the with a gold medal that could determine their life and death, instead of Toyoda Xiumin who had given orders to them.


    All he knew was that his gang had to obey yamahara''s orders unconditionally, or they would be dead.


    He also knew that the two companions sent to Wang Fang''s house of Tang Dynasty were absolutely elite among the organizers -- now they died miserably, while yamahara EMI paid no attention to their death, just like two ants.


    This makes the young man feel more afraid of this sexy woman when he feels the sadness of "rabbit death and fox sorrow". Although he has made the most respectful gesture, there is still a cold sweat on his forehead, dripping down his cheeks on the carpet and disappeared immediately.


    Yamahara glanced at the young man from the corner of his eye and knew what he was thinking now. He smiled and slowly said, "Sato, do you think I don''t care about your life or death?"


    "Ah, no, I dare not!"


    After hearing her question, the young man named Sato was surprised. He quickly straightened up, then bent down heavily, sweating more urgently, and his face turned white.


    He didn''t know the origin of yamahara Baidai, but he saw her cut in the wind, which represented the highest level of Oriental martial arts.


    Sato began to practice Dao at the age of four. Up to now, he has practiced Dao for 23 years. It can be said that he is very diligent.


    But up to now, he can''t chop the vigorous knife. He can only reluctantly admit that he has stopped outside the palace of the highest level of Oriental martial arts. He can''t step into that threshold until his death, and accept the worship of future generations like those predecessors who forever hang down the history of the Qing Dynasty.


    Unconditional worship of the strong is the greatest feature and advantage of this nation.


    In front of the absolute strong, they can give up everything including dignity and concentrate on learning from the strong - but if they become real strong, they will impolitely raise their butcher''s knife to the object they once worshipped.


    Therefore, after Sato found that he could not achieve the current achievements of yamahara Baidai after practicing hard to death, he was determined to follow her and was respectful and did not dare to disobey her.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Sit down."


    Of course, yamahara Baidai knew what Sato thought. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He just took a sip from the tea cup on the table and gently ordered.


    Sato also dared not disobey or even be polite. He immediately sat on the sofa opposite yamahara Baidai, looking at his nose and heart, and put his hands on his knees.


    "Do you know who the lady I asked Panasonic to kidnap?"


    Yamahara EMI put down his tea cup and asked like chatting.


    "That''s Fang Yuan''s biological mother, surnamed Yan, called Yan Ying, the second-generation legitimate daughter of the Yan Family in Jinghua. More than 30 years ago, Yan Ying fell in love with a young and promising officer of the Chinese military, but was ordered to marry Fang Tianming, the father of Fang Yuan... "


    If Xia Xiaoyun is here, she will be surprised to hear Sato talk about these things soon after she knows them. Maybe she will swear: shit, how do these little devils know these things?


    After talking about work, Sato''s cold sweat on his forehead gradually disappeared, and his voice became more and more fluent. However, there was no personal feelings in his voice. He told Yan Ying''s "life archives" from the most objective point of view.


    "Yes, you''re right at all."


    After Sato finished, she closed her mouth, raised her head slightly and stared at yamahara''s chin. When waiting for new instructions, she nodded slowly: "it seems that you haven''t forgotten your responsibilities for decades."


    "Be loyal to your majesty, don''t forget!"


    After being praised by yamahara EMI, Sato was a little proud, and his voice was also a little proud.


    Yamahara Baidai''s mouth was filled with ridicule: "ask you a question."


    "Please!"


    Sato jerked his head.


    "Your generations have been paying close attention to Yan Ying, so have you really known her?"


    Yamahara said lightly, "I''m not talking about her life history in her forties. I''m talking about her personal changes."


    Sato was stunned.


    He felt that he had described Yan Ying very clearly just now, and even detailed what she likes to eat most and what different little habits she has when walking and talking -- so, what personal changes has she not noticed?


    "Her beauty."


    Yamahara Baidai waited for a moment. He didn''t wait until Sato spoke before he slowly reminded him.


    "Her beauty?"


    Sato was stunned again and looked up at yamahara EMI''s eyes. His face was confused.


    "Have you seen the information photos of Yan Ying fifteen years ago?"


    Yamahara EMI warned.


    "Yes."


    Sato nodded and quickly sorted out the information photos of Yan Ying 15 years ago.


    Yamahara EMI smiled and asked in a tired voice, "do you find anything by comparing it before and after?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The cold sweat that had just disappeared came out of Sato''s forehead again. He was so proud that he had long been forgotten. That''s because he suddenly found that Yanying, who has been closely watched by several generations (each generation pays close attention to Yanying''s "growth" for five years), is much younger and more beautiful than it was 15 years ago.


    Birth, old age, illness and death are the laws of nature, just as the sun rises and sets. The really dazzling age of a woman is from the age of 18 to the age of 38 at the latest, for a full 20 years.


    In these twenty years, women are the most beautiful.


    But obviously, Yan Ying, who has been closely observed by Sato and his generations in the dark, can indeed be called a beauty when she was young, but at the age of 12, like most ordinary women, she has been polluted by household chores such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea: her youth is no longer young, her skin begins to relax, and there is fat around her waist.


    It''s normal for Yan Ying to become that way after she married Fang Tianming for more than ten years.


    Therefore, Sato and others will not pay special attention, just as they have not noticed that Yanying is becoming younger and more beautiful in the past 15 years: the wrinkles in the corners of the eyes disappear, the loose skin is full of elasticity, the fat on the waist is transferred to the chest, and their legs are straight and slender like a girl for two days--


    When a group of people always hide in the dark and stare at a person for 15 years, no matter how much she changes, as long as it can not change in one night, it seems to them that it is very normal, just like the leaves will fall in autumn, but almost no one will think about why the leaves fall.


    "The more people live, the older they are. They are great. They can try their best to keep their beauty when they are young. But Yan Ying is different. The younger she lives, the more beautiful she is. You can''t see such a significant change -- ha ha. "


    Yamahara smiled coldly and said faintly, "I really don''t understand where the Empire has wasted so much effort for you."


    Sato was sweating and stood up from the sofa. His whole body was trembling, and even his teeth were rattling. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the long knife leaning on the armrest of the sofa. He had to do his best to suppress the impulse to turn and run.


    "Well, sit down. It''s not your fault."


    Yamahara EMI sighed gently, and Bai Shengsheng''s little hand waved at will.


    "Hello!"


    Sato was relieved and collapsed. He squatted heavily on the sofa and was disillusioned with yamahara''s last reluctance to take over the Department with the gold medal.


    "The younger a person lives, the younger he is. This is a phenomenon contrary to the laws of nature and should not happen."


    Yamahara EMI didn''t have any thoughts to figure out what Sato thought in his heart. Only Xiumei frowned slightly and thought for a moment. It was like saying to herself, "if she can have this change that you can ignore, it can only show that there is power in that world that we can''t imagine."


    "Yan Ying, Yan Ying has become beautiful--


    Sato boldly said, peeking at yamahara EMI and finding that she didn''t mean to blame, he whispered, "she has become beautiful, which has something to do with the world. Then I think she may no longer be the ordinary woman who didn''t have the power to bind chickens thirty years ago."


    "You mean, Panasonic killed the two of them by Yan Ying?"


    Yamahara Baidai immediately understood what Sato was going to say. He stretched out his hand to take the tea cup and paused a little: "while she has become beautiful under the eyes of your generations, she has also trained a poisonous Kung Fu?"


    "It should be!"


    Sato raised his head again and regained a little self-confidence: "you were right. Panasonic and the two of them were not killed by Fangyuan, because we were in the barren mountain ditch in the southern mountain area of the Tang Dynasty. We could check their bodies and make sure that their fatal injuries were not made by men."


    All life in the world can exist on this planet only if it conforms to the law of "the combination of hardness and softness and the combination of yin and Yang" formulated by nature, and so can mankind.


    The biggest difference between men and women is that they are masculine and feminine.


    This completely different character also predestinates that there are great differences between men and women in the voice of speaking, the way of doing things, and the means of killing.


    Sato can see from the bodies of the two Matsushita men who began to stink that their fatal injuries were quite insidious. Although the fact that Matsushita''s Adam''s apple was crushed is very suitable for men''s habits when they shot, the "fragmentation" of the bones is very different from the coarseness of men when they shot.


    Therefore, Sato can definitely say that Panasonic did not die in the hands of any man within a radius, but was killed by a woman.


    There are two families living in Fang''s alley. Sato and his family have already made it clear: Xia Xiaoyun and her bodyguard Laura live in Fang''s alley; The front neighbor of the Fang family is Qin Xiaobing, with an old beggar she took in when her love was in flood.


    Among the four people, except for Laura''s ability to kill, the other three are ordinary people without any danger.


    Laura, the only one who can kill people, did not kill Panasonic by that cruel means, so they died -- who else can the murderer be except Yan Ying who was a good baby?


    After being reminded by yamahara EMI, Sato found that Yanying had changed too much in the past 15 years, which made him sweat on his back, but his brain became much smarter. Only then did he analyze who killed Panasonic and Panasonic.

 Chapter 1254

    Yamahara EMI agrees with Sato''s analysis.


    This is also the reason why she can be sure that Panasonic did not die in Fangyuan''s hands.


    From Sato''s description of the causes of Panasonic''s death, she could conclude that the murderer was not the murderer, but Sato was reminded by her again and again before she suddenly woke up to these -- the gap between him and yamahara EMI. Only through this thing can we see that he does not belong to a realm.


    Yamahara EMI picked up the teapot, filled it in another teacup, and pushed it from the table to Sato: "drink tea."


    "Hello!"


    Sato nodded hard, picked up the tea cup with both hands and put it on the edge, just like drinking, dry in one mouthful.


    Yamahara EMI asked him to drink tea. He should say thank you, but he said Hayi, which shows that he has unswervingly implemented yamahara EMI''s polite words of letting him drink tea as an order.


    Very rigid, yamahara EMI is very satisfied.


    Because she has seen that Sato will no longer secretly "blame" her. She doesn''t care about the life and death of Panasonic: the whole Guanfeng envoy Department has spent countless efforts after several generations and decades of work, but it doesn''t even see that Yanying is getting younger and younger. It''s just a group of waste.


    Waste is not qualified to live in this world, and death will not hurt people.


    Fortunately, yamahara EMI also knew that these wastes were much better than ordinary people, so he forgave them. In the next half hour, he chatted with him in the tone of "superiors care about the growth of subordinates", and even asked whether his girlfriend in China was beautiful or not.


    Slowly, Sato was no longer nervous in front of yamahara EMI. He could fill her with tea and water, and found the relaxed feeling when people chatted.


    But when yamahara Baidai didn''t bring the topic to work, Sato didn''t mention it at all.


    Obviously, after yamahara EMI found out the real cause of Panasonic''s death, she didn''t wave her hand to Sato to go away, but left him in the room to chat. Of course, it''s not because she admires the handsome young man. Anyway, it''s a long night. She doesn''t want to sleep. It''s better


    Sure enough, just after Sato once again gave yamahara EMI tea, yamahara EMI, who was chatting about Hokkaido beach, asked abruptly: "do you know why we Toyo spent decades sending so many people to pay attention to Yanying''s mother and son?"


    "This --"


    Sato hesitated a little before whispering, "I heard that there are some strange phenomena beyond human understanding in the dark world below Lop Nur."


    "Tell me about the strange phenomena you know."


    Yamahara''s tone of voice was encouraging.


    Inspired Sato, his spirit was lifted and his voice improved a lot: "those strange phenomena are actually an evil energy that modern science can''t understand, unknown creatures. This was confirmed as early as the 1930s. "


    In the late 1930s, it was precisely during the second world war that many countries were divided into two factions, each copying guys and beating them in full swing, which surprised future generations.


    At that time, after the Oriental invasion of China, relying on advanced military quality and weapons and equipment, they were invincible on the land of China. They could gallop freely by their temperament. In addition to attacking cities, looting places, killing people and having fun, they were most keen to rob Chinese treasures.


    It has been more than 70 years since the end of World War II, and no one can figure out how many treasures the Asians have taken from China: just on the "apo pill" sunk by a U.S. submarine in the Taiwan Strait, there are dozens of tons of gold, platinum, countless precious calligraphy and paintings and other treasures.


    At that time, however, few people knew that the Kwantung Army headquarters had sent a team with the most sophisticated equipment to Lop Nur to perform a secret mission.


    Even those who know it think that the Oriental devils are greedy for the Dunhuang murals there - but Sato, who has seen a top secret file, knows that the team ordered to set foot in Lop Nur is not going there for murals and other treasures, but to go underground to find the mysterious world that has long been regarded as top secret at the highest level of Chinese history.


    According to the file, it is said that in that mysterious world, there are undead unknown creatures with terrible force value. They are bent on breaking away from the seal of the dark world and trying to escape and occupy the world.


    But for thousands of years, although they rushed out of the dark world several times, they all died in the desert after the external warriors paid the price they couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    If we can help those unidentified creatures escape from the dark world, China in the war will not last long and will soon perish under domestic and foreign aggression, so as to realize the crazy words of the Oriental people when launching the war of aggression against China: perish China in three months!


    The top secret file also said that since those unidentified creatures from other worlds could successfully set foot in the Central Plains during the five chaos and reproduce the powerful figures at that time, it proved that they were some creatures with a high degree of wisdom.


    What if the Oriental people can help them trace the source of the millennium?


    They must be grateful to the Oriental people, right?


    In that way, they can become the biggest allies of the Oriental people and work together to deal with Huaxia. In order to express their gratitude to the Oriental people, can they contribute the secret of building "immortal" soldiers?


    As long as Toyo has the secret of immortal soldiers, it can build an immortal army in the shortest time, and then sweep the world and become the king of the world like the Mongolian cavalry.


    As for those unidentified creatures with a high degree of intelligence who can be opponents of modern military weapons, they can completely disappear from the human world at the celebration banquet.


    It has also been mentioned in the file that Russians have this idea.


    As early as after World War I, the cunning Russians had secretly sent people to Lop Nur to try to find an opportunity to cooperate with unidentified creatures, but they never succeeded.


    At that time, the former Soviet Union and the East were the great enemies of life and death. The East could not let the Russians have the evil power first. Only then did they send the most elite team to Lop Nur with the help of the war of aggression against China.


    The result was not satisfactory: the team, which was equipped with the most advanced weapons and equipment at that time and included a large number of top biologists and Bacteriologists, was as many as 300 people. After stepping into Lop Nur, it never came back.


    If they didn''t come back, they were dead and suffered the same bad luck as the former Soviet people.


    However, the lives of just a few hundred people could not defeat the determined Asians. When they re selected elite personnel and were ready to go to Lop Nur again - the American devils who were beaten up by the Asians in Pearl Harbor took part in the war, and the battlefield situation changed fundamentally.


    In the face of crazy Americans, the Oriental people were forced to change from attack to defense. Their war advantage was declining day by day. Where could they care to explore Lop Nur again?


    Until the Oriental surrendered unconditionally and was completely expelled from China, the dream was dashed.


    If your dream is broken, you can do it again -- after decades of defeat, Dongyang, which has been gnashing its teeth to carry out economic construction, has re entered the ranks of great powers and become a military power comparable to Russia in the world, the dream of unifying the world has begun again.


    After decades, they once again launched the plan to explore Lop Nur.


    This time, instead of coming openly, they hid in the dark and spent a lot of effort to observe China''s every move towards Lop Nur, and stayed dormant patiently until today.


    Become allies with unidentified creatures in the dark world and use their power to build an immortal force to achieve the ultimate goal of sweeping the world - this is the final conclusion of the file.


    To tell the truth, when he first saw this top secret file, Sato didn''t believe what his ancestors said: how can there be immortal soldiers under Lop Nur?


    But the appearance of Mobei completely proved the authenticity of the file.


    At the same time, the Oriental people were greatly encouraged and began to go all out to pursue their dream of unifying the world in the footsteps of martyrs.


    "Now, the cruel and bloody but yearning reality once again proves that the martyrs'' original ideas and actions are not wrong, but extremely correct!"


    Sato became more and more excited. Unconsciously, he ignored yamahara''s great visual impact on men and could calmly look at her and speak: "Yanying, who was just one of thousands of ordinary women 15 years ago, has not only made unimaginable changes in appearance, but also killed the two of Panasonic -- this, It is the goal we will achieve to the death! "


    "Well, Sato Jun, you''re right."


    Yamahara Baidai raised his hand and clapped a few times. His eyes were bright and frightening: "since ancient times, we have been called the ''country of sunrise'', just like the rising sun. But Chaoyang will never stay in the East forever! She wants to travel all over the world! All the places where the light of God shines are our land and our people! "


    "Hello!"


    Sato suddenly stood up and snapped down a sonorous military salute.


    At the moment, his blood was boiling. If yamahara Baidai pointed to the height of the 17th floor outside the landing window and asked him to jump, he would jump down without hesitation.


    "Withdraw all the people who secretly monitor Yan Ying and stand by at any time."


    Under Sato Jun''s eager eyes full of fighting spirit, yamahara Baidai issued an order.


    "Withdraw owner?"


    Sato was stunned.


    He thought that yamahara Baidai would order all members of the Guanfeng envoy to tie Yan Ying as an important chess piece at all costs, but he didn''t expect to receive such an order.


    "If you speak fast, you can''t reach it."


    Sato Jun is far from qualified. He asked yamahara Baidai to explain what to do for him. He just said slowly, "as for what to do next, I have formulated a rigorous plan with China. You just need to implement it unconditionally."


    "Hello!"


    Sato raised his hand and saluted again. After yamahara Baidai raised his hand and waved, he turned and walked out of the room quickly.


    "A group of reckless men without brains are used to fighting and killing everything."


    Yamahara''s eyes, full of sarcasm, murmured and stood up, went to the French window and looked up.


    In the night sky tonight, there is no moon, but there are countless bright stars, blinking their eyes in the distance.


    Xia Xiaoyun is blinking, too.


    In fact, she wants to go back to the house to sleep: the night is deep, she doesn''t go to bed or talk. She always sits here and looks at the stars. The stars can''t talk.


    "Are you tired?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, quietly covered her mouth and yawned, she sat opposite the stone table and looked at the swallow shadow of the stars. After a little silence, she finally spoke in the middle of the night.


    "OK."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled quickly. When she reached for the teapot to fill Yan Ying with water, she heard her say, "don''t be busy. I have two things for you."


    Xia Xiaoyun withdrew her hand to take the teapot and said with a sweet smile, "aunt, what do you want to give me?"

 Chapter 1255

    Xia Xiaoyun is sure that the two things Yan Ying wants to take out are very important to her.


    Yan Ying comes to Fang''s house. In addition to telling Xia Xiaoyun about the past, the most important thing is that she wants to give some two things to Fang Yuan.


    Just the guy surnamed Fang, after ye Mingmei died, he had to personally preside over the development of Lihua mountain. He was too busy to touch the ground and never went home.


    Yan Ying waited for several days. Before waiting for her son, her patience gradually disappeared. When she looked at the stars tonight, she should have considered it for a long time before she decided to give the two things to Xiao Xia.


    When the things are handed over, Yan Ying will leave Fang''s house.


    As for where to go, Xia Xiaoyun felt that even if she asked, her aunt Yan would not necessarily tell her. She might as well pretend to be reluctant to part with her at that time and complain about why she didn''t leave early when she sent her home from the alley. Don''t you know that no modern young people like to live with her mother-in-law?


    In particular, this mother-in-law is still so young and beautiful. If anyone dares to say that she is nearly 50, it is estimated that she will be slapped by beauty lovers -- and whose daughter-in-law has no certain psychological pressure in front of such an excellent mother-in-law?


    Therefore, after determining that Yan Ying finally couldn''t hold her breath and wanted to flash, Xia Xiaoyun felt a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Yan Ying nodded, stood up and walked into the room quickly.


    Looking at the bedroom window, Xia Xiaoyun thought: the two things she wants to give me should be Fang''s family heirloom? For example, bracelets, jade pendants and so on, only the daughter-in-law, not the daughter-in-law -- what kind of polite words should I say when I pick them up?


    Just when Xia Xiaoyun fantasized, Yan Ying came out with a small bag in her hand.


    Subconsciously, Xia Xiaoyun quickly got up to meet her.


    "Sit down, Chu Ci. There''s no need to be so polite between us."


    Yan Ying said with a smile, but she didn''t give Xia Xiaoyun the small bag in her hand, and even instinctively held it in her arms.


    How could she escape Xia Xiaoyun''s subtle reaction? She giggled and looked good on the surface. When she turned to the stone stool, she turned her mouth and said that she didn''t have to be so polite to her. I''m so rude. I''ve robbed that bag long ago.


    "Chu Ci, don''t blame my aunt for being petty, just because these two things in the bag were entrusted to me. One of them was specially asked to be handed over to Fang Yuan. "


    It seems that Xia Xiaoyun is upset. Yan Ying seems to explain it lightly.


    Xia Xiaoyun quickly denied with a smiling face: "aunt, I don''t blame you. After all, you are entrusted by others. Of course, you have to be loyal to others - what is it for you? Now he is ill again and doesn''t go home. You can give it to me. I promise that no matter what it is and how precious it is, I will not have any selfishness. When Fang Yuan comes back, I will give it to him intact. "


    Girls, that''s it.


    If someone gives her and her boyfriend a gift respectively, what she cares most is not her own, but her boyfriend.


    Yan Ying is definitely from the past. How can she not see Xia Xiaoyun''s little children? She thought carefully, smiled faintly, sat down, took out a thing wrapped in red silk cloth from her bag and put it on the table: "in fact, the person who entrusted me to send things will not have an opinion on you because you saw it."


    "Yes, yes, I''m a genuine girlfriend and fiancee. Our husband and wife are one, and their profits break the gold. His is mine and mine is his -- aunt, can I open it and have a look? "


    Xia Xiaoyun felt itchy when she couldn''t see what was wrapped in red silk.


    "Hehe, if I don''t let you see it, you won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    Yan Ying chuckled, raised her hand and pushed that thing down in front of Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not as promising as you said."


    Xia Xiaoyun tried to keep a reserved smile and picked up the thing.


    When Yan Ying just took out this thing, Xia Xiaoyun saw that it was wrapped in a small book. She just couldn''t understand what was written in the small book.


    She opened the red silk cloth and saw a small dark red book.


    By the light in the courtyard, Xia Xiaoyun can easily see the three words written on it: divorce certificate.


    "Divorce certificate?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously read out these three words, she still looked like she didn''t know why.


    It''s not pretending. She really didn''t expect Yan Ying to read a divorce certificate so important.


    "Aunt, whose divorce is this --"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked instinctively and opened the small book.


    Then she was completely wooden chicken.


    Just like the marriage certificate, the divorce certificate must be pasted with a picture of the couple''s love.


    In the photo, there is a pair of men and women who look very mismatched, talented and beautiful - obviously very mismatched, but also smile so sweet and happy, women''s heads should be placed on men''s shoulders, and they don''t know how shy they are.


    This shy woman is called water shadow.


    The guy with a hypocritical smile is Fang Yuan.


    This is the divorce certificate of Fangyuan and water shadow.


    For two years, Xia Xiaoyun''s heart ached when she thought that Fang Yuan had been proved by the shadow of water and became a pair of dog men and women protected by law!


    Xia Xiaoyun has 10000 percent confidence that she can be sure that she is the "exclusive flower leader". The person who laughs last kicks aside all the big feet of water shadow and Lin Wuer. She is less ashamed here and affects her sincere relationship with Fang Yuan.


    But even then, Xia Xiaoyun''s reputation as a junior can''t run away.


    People who don''t know will chew their tongue behind their back: "Hey, sister Wang, do you know Xia Xiaoyun, the little profiteer of Shentong express group?"


    "Yes, my brother''s daughter-in-law''s mother''s cousin works as a security guard in Shentong express group. His surname is Liu and his name is Liu Peili. It''s said that he has been cheating there. Half a month ago, I went to see him with my family to see if the silly boy of my family could go to work there. At that time, I happened to see the little profiteer go out and dress up in a very shameless way. I had to twist my withered ass twice in one step. It belongs to the kind of master who knows that his eyelids are swollen and despises people. "


    Sister Wang said, "why, Sister Li, why do you care about her? Hey, those people who are high above us have nothing to do with us. It''s better to discuss where to buy cheap cabbage! "


    "Cheap cabbages are available every day, as long as you are not afraid to thin your legs. It''s not every day that Xia small profiteers become junior three, destroy other people''s families and break up their wives and children. "


    "Ah, really?"


    "Not so much."


    "Hum, I''ve seen that the little profiteer is not a good family woman for a long time. I didn''t expect her to be so shameless!"


    "The world is really going down -- sister Wang, where shall we buy cheap cabbage today?"


    As long as she thinks that others will talk about herself behind her back, Xia Xiaoyun is very depressed and angry. She is thinking about what kind of way to make the water shadow leave the square and turn around. Amitabha.


    Before Xia Xiaoyun thought of the most perfect way to let the real little three go, the divorce certificate of Shuiying and Fangyuan was so abruptly placed in front of her that she was at a loss.


    Or the old saying: happiness comes too suddenly.


    Knowing what Xia Xiaoyun thought, Yan Ying didn''t disturb her in a daze. She picked up the teapot and filled it with water. She took a sip and felt a little bitter.


    As Xia Xiaoyun thought, when the water shadow client handed the divorce certificate to her, she repeatedly asked to hand it to Fang Yuan.


    But that smelly boy always doesn''t come back. Yan Ying can''t just wait like this?


    If Xia Xiaoyun respects her future mother-in-law as much as she looks on the surface, Yan Ying can still live here with peace of mind.


    The problem is, Xiao Xia is definitely the kind of villain who can smile on the surface and hand over a knife behind her -- according to Yan Ying''s experience for most of her life, how can she not see how she wants to get out of here quickly?


    When Xia Xiaoyun had this idea, she must forget that this is the Fang family. The real hostess is Yan Ying, not her. She is just a small parasite living in the Fang family.


    However, Yan Ying was not angry because she knew better than anyone that Xia Xiaoyun was the son''s real wife.


    Since the mother-in-law who loves her son, few are willing to leave a bad impression on her daughter-in-law, so after thinking about it, Yan Ying feels that she should stop bothering outsiders in her own house -- she''d better take out what she should take out and explain it clearly, and then run away with a quick face tomorrow morning.


    It''s just that she hasn''t seen her son for several days this time. The mother and son hold hands and talk about their hearts, which makes Yan Ying very unhappy and bitter, but she has nothing to say: when others give her suffering, doesn''t she cooperate with others to suffer her son?


    "This, this is not fake?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, with a voice of extreme doubt, interrupted Yan Ying who silently tasted the bitter taste.


    "What do you think?"


    Subconsciously, Yan Ying Daimei frowned slightly: this little girl film is so rude that she dared to question her future mother-in-law.


    "It should be true. It''s still water shadow. I know myself clearly and didn''t force me to take the initiative."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a long breath, looked at Yan Ying and smiled. There was some suspicion that she would not smile. She said faintly, "aunt Yan, don''t be angry. After all, your destiny is much better than Chen Wanyue. She died in Russia, she was a miserable woman. You should know that she has a great relationship with you. "


    Yan Ying''s eyes and pupils suddenly shrunk.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care, but she still looked light: "although she is not my mother, she raised me like her mother. The relationship between me and her is the real mother daughter relationship."


    A few days ago, Yan Ying personally told Xia Xiaoyun that she had a choice when she accepted the extraordinary task of saving the Yan Family: Xia asked or Fang Tianming.


    At that time, she kept saying that it didn''t matter who she married. Anyway, she had been reduced to a tool for raising children. No matter which one of the two men had children, she wouldn''t fall in love with that man!


    However, when she had to act immediately, she spent a full night studying the materials of Fang Tianming and Xia Tianwen. Finally, she gave up the mixed summer question and chose Fang Tianming, a geological and mining team member.


    Anyway, Fang Tianming has a stable job after all. He doesn''t have to fight and kill like a bastard all day. He eats last meal but not next.


    This is the general chosen from the shorties.


    Compared with Chen Wanyue, who has the right to choose, she is completely at a disadvantage.


    Just because Yan Ying is not still in ordinary people''s house, although she has no more heads and legs than Chen Wanyue.


    Two women, with the same tragic fate, still have injustice.

 Chapter 1256

    Although Chen Wanyue was allowed to choose at the beginning, it was also unfair to Yan Ying, but the fate was not arranged in this way.


    Therefore, Chen Wanyue, who suffered a lot, finally closed her eyes in a foreign country.


    Yan Ying becomes more and more beautiful with age, just like flowers.


    The better Yan Ying lives, the more miserable Chen Wanyue is. Xia Xiaoyun, who has been nurtured by her for more than 20 years, feels it necessary to seek justice for that poor woman.


    Although Chen Wanyue is dead, Xia Xiaoyun stubbornly thinks that her spirit in heaven can see all this!


    Even if she can''t see it, Xia Xiaoyun hopes that she can attach herself at this moment and stare at Yan Ying numbly. She hasn''t blinked for a long time, just like looking at a stranger.


    Just as Chen Wanyue really attached Xia Xiaoyun at this moment, Yan Ying lowered her eyes and said in a bitter voice, "Chen Wanyue, you won -- but I''m not the only one who caused your tragic fate. Moreover, from the point of view that you got my son, you are not only not miserable, but also profitable. "


    "Who else caused her tragic fate?"


    Xia Xiaoyun automatically ignored Yan Ying''s last sentence.


    Up to now, even if she knows that Chen Wanyue is not her mother, as long as she thinks of the reality that she has been fooling around with Fangyuan for so long, Xia Xiaoyun is blocked and irritable.


    However, she had to admit that Yan Ying seemed to have a little truth.


    "And your parents."


    Yan Ying smiled.


    At first, she just smiled, slowly turned into a giggle, then into a laugh, and finally turned into a wild laugh.


    Yan Ying''s voice was so clear and pleasant when she laughed wildly, but with an obvious cry, she alerted a night bird sleeping in someone else''s tree, flapped its wings and ran away, and also let Laura, who was hiding in the West Wing room and didn''t want to sleep, quickly jump out of bed and look out from the crack of the door.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t stop Yan Ying''s abnormal laughter, but she had a vague feeling of uneasiness: when Yan Ying stopped laughing, she would break the news and tell her who her biological parents were and how she colluded with Yan Ying to treat Chen Wanyue unfairly.


    Since she knew that her biological parents were not Xia Wenyue and Chen Wanyue, it became Xia Xiaoyun''s most important idea to occupy the surrounding area.


    She didn''t realize what was wrong with photographing the importance of who her biological parents were behind the occupation of the surrounding area: they just brought her to the world and didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a parent. Instead, Chen Wanyue and Xia''s daughter were sent to the dark world and trained into a little devil.


    Yan Ying is right. It is not only her but also Xia Xiaoyun''s biological parents that led to Chen Wanyue''s tragic end.


    Even, Yan Ying''s injustice to Chen Wanyue in the second primary election is far less unfair than Xia Xiaoyun''s parents'' behavior of "civet cat for Prince" to her.


    Therefore, even if Xia Xiaoyun knows that her biological parents'' wishes are urgent - it is only the instinct of human beings to trace back to the root, and there is no parental affection.


    Bang, bang, a few knocks outside the tin gate finally interrupted Yan Ying''s laughter and sobbed quietly on the stone table.


    Sometimes, crying sounds more comfortable than laughter.


    Xia Xiaoyun had this feeling. She stood up and walked quickly behind the door, opened the light outside and asked in a deep voice, "who?"


    "I''m Qin Xiaobing. Xia, Xia Zong, is that Xia Zong? "


    Qin Xiaobing''s timid voice came from the crack of the door.


    "It''s me."


    Xia Xiaoyun breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "Xiaobing, it''s okay. Go back to sleep."


    Qin Xiaobing knocked at the door at night. Naturally, it was because Yan Ying laughed wildly. He was worried about what would happen to Xia, so he ran to check it out.


    "Oh, I''ll go, Mr. Xia. You''ll have an early rest."


    Qin Xiaobing certainly wouldn''t mind Xia Xiaoyun''s leaving without explaining anything. After all, every family has something difficult to read. It''s because every family has something they don''t want outsiders to know. She has to understand.


    "Is it the little secretary next to you who knocks?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun walked back to the stone table and sat down again, Yan Ying stopped crying, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, smiled and talked, which proved that she had regained her reason.


    "Yes, it''s Qin Xiaobing."


    "Well, I know the child, very good."


    "It''s much better than me. It''s simple and kind."


    Xia Xiaoyun left her mouth slightly and said, "she likes your son very much, but she doesn''t dare to pursue him."


    "I''m always loved by good people."


    Yan Ying immediately agreed with the way. She was somewhat suspected of selling melons and boasting, but she didn''t know it and was very proud.


    "As long as your son becomes my man, I have a way to cut off his 3000 abusive roots."


    Xia Xiaoyun tilted her mouth again.


    "You keep cutting."


    Yan Ying smiled more and more happily.


    "If a man dies, no woman will love him anymore."


    "Did you decide to threaten death?"


    "This is the most direct and effective way."


    "You can''t do it."


    "Just because he is very powerful, and I am a little woman with no strength to bind chickens?"


    "Even if you are Mobei, you can''t do it."


    Yan Ying put away her smile, looked into Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes and said seriously, "because this is your destiny. Before you were born, your parents had designed a track for your destiny. And you have to follow the life track they have planned for you. "


    "What if I don''t go, but go my own way?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her eyebrows and sneered, "they will appear in front of me and force me to go?"


    "Your mother may, but your father won''t."


    Yan Ying said faintly.


    Xia Xiaoyun gulped and swallowed her saliva. When she spoke again, her voice was a little hoarse: "he, isn''t he dead?"


    No matter how many times she swore, even if she knew who her biological parents were, she would treat them like strangers.


    But after listening to Yan Ying say that her father is probably no longer in the world, she still has a panic that she shouldn''t have.


    Yan Ying looked up, looked at the northwest sky and murmured, "well, he died. He was thought to have died in Fangyuan. He died half a year after the Northern Dynasty."


    "The night he died, the courtyard was lined with cars."


    Yan Ying stood up, looked down at Xia Xiaoyun, and asked solemnly, "do you know how many cars are parked outside? Do you know how many and who went to see him off that night? "


    I disdain to know that!


    Xia Xiaoyun clearly wants to close her eyes and scream out this sentence, but when it comes to her mouth, it turns into: "please tell me!"


    Under the light, Yan Ying''s face was obviously proud: "on the night of his trip, I don''t know how many cars were parked outside the courtyard, and no one can count them. All I know is that the cars are on both sides of the road, like two long dragons, from the small courtyard in the suburbs where he lives to the main road two kilometers away. This is because the relevant departments do not allow too many people who are not qualified to see him off to disturb him! "


    "Ho Ho, such a cow and fork, it''s time to catch up with the president and manager on the ten mile long street."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled contemptuously, but her voice contained too much water.


    "No one can compare with him."


    Yan Ying''s face was cold and stared into Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes: "but your father''s father can make those sacrifices because of his old man''s orders."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say a word, and she didn''t dare to look at Yan Ying.


    "Eighty percent of those who went to see your father off were active duty officers. There are some of the big people you can see on TV. "


    Yan Ying''s voice suddenly sonorous: "Xia Xiaoyun, I tell you, your father is definitely worthy of being valued so much. Because since your grandfather''s generation, you have sacrificed dozens of people for your country in the past three generations! "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s body trembled violently.


    Yan Ying continued before she spoke: "after your generation, there are only three little girls left in your family, including you. No one is qualified to look down on him. He is qualified enough to accept our respect -- "


    "Stop talking!"


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up, patted the table hard and screamed, "my father, who is it?"


    "Tap."


    Yan Ying gently spit out a name.


    "Faucet?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "which faucet? Who is the faucet? "


    When it comes to the last word, Xia Xiaoyun sits down on the stone bench.


    She remembered who the faucet was.


    Longtou is the old man who gave her the video of Fang Yuan fooling around with Chen Wanyue. It is the last old man who left during the retreat of southern Sichuan county.


    When she was in the "refugee camp" in southern Sichuan county, Xia Xiaoyun clearly met the old man. At that time, she didn''t realize that there was anything special in his eyes. Now she tries to recall the appearance of the dragon head, but she can''t remember it.


    At least, it is vague. No matter how hard you try, you can''t see the face in your mind that seems to be carved with a knife and axe.


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at the stone table and was stunned for some time before she said in a dumb voice, "you, you lied to me. How could I be the daughter of such a big man? If I were him or his daughter, how could he have watched Ding Baikang and others bully me? "


    "If you don''t dare to die like that, you can only die like that."


    Yan Ying also sat down slowly, put his hands on the stone table, and said softly, "think about it carefully, isn''t it? Your life is always like a calm water before the square appears. But just after he appeared, your destiny changed dramatically. "


    "Hoo!"


    Xia Xiaoyun took a breath and spit it out heavily. She covered her face with her hands and supported her elbows on the stone table. She forced herself to calm down and began to analyze Yan Ying''s words.


    Yan Ying is right.


    Before Fangyuan appeared, Xia Xiaoyun''s life could be explained by an idiom: plain sailing.


    Since the appearance of Fangyuan, her life has undergone earth shaking changes. First, the emergence of Ding Baikang and Bai Yuwen, and then she went to Lop Nur, tahiko snow field, and the emergence of north desert


    "I know. It turns out that Fangyuan is the broom star in my life."


    After a long time, Xia Xiaoyun put down her hands, pretended to be ''look, I''ve returned to normal'', smiled bitterly and said, "I should have strangled him if I knew this. Then I won''t suffer so much. "


    "The underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty collapsed and the volcanic eruption didn''t kill him. Can you strangle him?"


    Yan Ying raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face, pretending to smile easily.


    "This is our lives."


    Xia Xiaoyun pursed her lips and asked, "no one can change it, right?"

 Chapter 1257

    "You two are destined to be together from the day you were born. No matter what hardships you suffer, you can''t change the final result. Since there are flowers, there will be flowers. "


    Yan Ying nodded hard and replied, "so you really don''t have to worry that he will marry another woman --"


    "I''m not worried."


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted Yan Ying''s words and said faintly, "because I suddenly found that it''s one thing that I want to be with him, and it''s another thing to resist the so-called fate."


    Yan Ying frowned, "why, do you want to give up the square?"


    "If you don''t tell me this, I will try my best to pursue him."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said leisurely, "but now I''ve figured it out. Since he is destined to be with me, why should I work so hard to chase someone who can only belong to me? Aunt Yan, you are also a woman. You should understand what kind of creature a woman is. "


    The more you can''t get it, the more you want to hold it in your hand. Although you have experienced thousands of hardships, you don''t regret it.


    But once she learned that a certain thing can only be her own, not all, she began to resent it: I just don''t want it. Why?


    This is the most common thinking of women. They don''t cherish what they can easily get, but they are willing to pay the greatest price to get it.


    It sounds good, but it has personality. If it sounds bad, it''s cheap.


    As Xia Xiaoyun said, Yan Ying is a woman. After listening to her, she was just a little stunned and smiled: "Chu Ci, what you said may be reasonable, but I just want to tell you that you must not be capricious this time."


    "Why?"


    Xia Xiaoyun also smiled. She drew a circle on the stone table with her fingers and said slowly, "I just don''t want to marry your son. I want to find a man who is only infatuated with me. Am I right?"


    "You''re right."


    Yan Ying obviously didn''t want to talk to her about this problem and said bluntly, "Chu Ci, I don''t want to use the word ''warning'' to tell you what results will occur if you are willful. I just want to ask you, since your first love affair, in addition to those who want to take advantage of you and the vice president Zhang around you, has any young talent ever pursued you? "


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned.


    She really didn''t think about what Yan Ying said. On the contrary, she suddenly woke up after being reminded by Yan Ying: Yan Ying was right. Apart from Zhang Lianghua and Ding Baikang from Beijing, who asked about the old and immoral people who hit her when she just ran away in the summer, no young talent has taken the initiative to pursue her.


    Xia Xiaoyun wants to look like and have a figure. When she was in the third day of junior high school, Xia asked that she had established Shentong express group. She is also a standard baifumei.


    When she was in junior high school, she wouldn''t have those messy ideas. How could no one chase a girl who can definitely be called a school flower in high school and college?


    Those boys are not blind, nor do they have IQ problems.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Xia Xiaoyun forced her lips and said, "when I was in high school and college, many boys liked me, including the second generation of officials. I can see their love for me from the way they look at me, but no one is chasing me. "


    "One of the boys I like very much. I even took the initiative to ''make eyes at him'', but he avoided me like avoiding the plague... It made me very sad. Since then, I vowed to ignore these smelly men and use all my experience in my study until I graduated from college and went to work in the company."


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped drawing circles and looked at Yan Ying: "it turns out that some people don''t allow them to pursue me."


    Yan Ying said frankly, "yes. It can be said that before you meet around, you are always in the attention of others. When you find that boys are interested in you, they will be -- "that night


    Xia Xiaoyun turned her eyes: "all kinds of threats?"


    Yan Ying nodded.


    Xia Xiaoyun continued: "you didn''t withdraw your attention to me until I graduated and went to the company and your son appeared. However, you didn''t expect that Ding Baikang, who was far away in Beijing, never forgot me after meeting me and wanted to take me as a lover -- why, am I wrong? "


    "You''re right."


    "Then why are you smiling so strangely?"


    "I think it''s funny, so I laugh."


    "The appearance of Ding Baikang and Ding Baikang is also arranged by you. The purpose is to let Fang Yuan make a move and win my favor for him."


    Xia Xiaoyun understood. Come here.


    "Correct it, it''s them. I''m not involved in anything where they have jurisdiction over your emotional problems. "


    Yan Ying''s strange smile slowly converged: "you are really smart and can immediately wake up to the purpose of Ding Baikang''s appearance. He, and then the white jade Wen, all appeared in order to cooperate with your good impression of Fangyuan. "


    Xia Xiaoyun asked sharply, "they just listen to you and those people?"


    "No one deliberately told them to target you like that."


    Yan Ying said faintly, "whatever they do, it comes from their heart. Only when they hurt you from their own heart can they ensure that they will not be seen by the surrounding area, and then suspect that all this is someone secretly manipulating your destiny. "


    If Ding Baikang, Bai Yuwen and others were really acting at that time to embarrass Xia Xiaoyun and travel north and south according to the surrounding area, it would not be difficult to find the fishy eyesight developed over the years. They began to suspect that someone might be the ultimate goal of embarrassing Xia.


    "Once my son becomes suspicious, he will not be foolish enough to stand up for you again."


    After Yan Ying said this, the pride that disgusted Xia Xiaoyun appeared on her face: "he will hide aside as a bystander and enjoy the performance of the good play with great interest."


    "Well, you''re right. That guy can definitely do that."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed and said in some frustration, "Alas, those people didn''t instruct Ding Baikang to embarrass me. At most, they just added fuel to the fire in the dark. They can also achieve their goal."


    After gently sucking her nose, Xia Xiaoyun said, "now I have to admit that those people''s goals have been achieved. Hehe, it took so many years and painstaking efforts to lay out the layout for me, and finally let me go on the so-called right track according to their ideas. "


    After a slight pause, Xia Xiaoyun tilted her chin and looked at Yan Ying: "you said, if I have to derail, will they be angry and angry?"


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s rebellious heart alive, Yan Ying was silent for a long time before she whispered, "will others be angry and angry? I don''t know. All I know is that if the dragon head is under nine springs, I will be very disappointed. "


    "Dead people don''t know how to be disappointed."


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a long time before she whispered.


    Although her voice was very light, Yan Ying could hear her stubbornness. She had a headache, closed her eyes and whispered, "Chu Ci, you''d better think twice."


    "This is the first time I think twice before I act. I have been remotely controlled as a puppet for more than 20 years. I don''t want to continue like this."


    Xia Xiaoyun gave a silent sneer. She didn''t want to tangle on this issue anymore and turned off the topic: "you said at that time that there were only three girls in the third generation of our family, including me. I want to know who the other two are. "


    "One is soul searching at night."


    Yan Ying answered very simply.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked again, "who is soul searching at night?"


    "Longtou''s own niece, your cousin."


    Yan Ying said, "your cousin used to work under Longtou, but she retired before she went to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. Now, like me, she has become a Taoist nun and never asks about worldly affairs."


    "You used to be a monk, too? I can''t see it. In my impression, monks should not ask about worldly affairs. "


    Xia Xiaoyun carefully examined Yan Ying and said after a moment, "compared with her, you are not a qualified monk."


    Yan Ying didn''t mind Xia Xiaoyun''s insinuation. She looked up at the sky and said softly, "you''re right. I am not only a qualified monk, but also a qualified mother, wife and lover. Even my whole life is unqualified. "


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t laugh at you."


    After seeing that Yan Ying was suffering, Xia Xiaoyun felt that what she said was too much and quickly apologized.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. You''re just telling the truth."


    Yan Ying smiled, shook her head, stared into Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes and said, "you can''t imagine who the other girl in your family is."


    "I know?"


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately realized something.


    "And very familiar."


    Yan Ying nodded.


    "I know her very well?"


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes slightly, thought about it and asked, "yes, Qin Xiaobing?"


    "Qin Xiaobing is Qin Xiaobing."


    "Zhang Xin?"


    "Who is Zhang Xin?"


    "That''s Lin Wuer!"


    "Lin Wuer''s presence around us is just an uncertain factor."


    "Who would that be?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s words were just exported, and then shouted, "I know, it''s Chu Nannan!"


    After Yan Ying said that another woman was very familiar with herself, Xia Xiaoyun began to scan among the women she knew.


    After scanning it, I suddenly thought of Chu Nan.


    Building Xiang, ye Mingmei and Mo Beibei, who have died, will not be considered by Xia Xiaoyun. Although they are familiar with her, one is aunt Daqian Jin of the Lou family in Jiangsu Province, the other is Fang Yuan''s fourth aunt, and the other is the daughter of her "adoptive mother" Chen Wanyue. Naturally, they will not be involved with her.


    As for the flower demon, there are Katyusha and alandeva who know from Yan Ying''s mouth. Are they familiar with Xia Xiaoyun?


    Yan Ying didn''t speak, but looked down at the divorce certificate on the table.


    Subconsciously, Xia Xiaoyun followed her eyes and looked down -- immediately, a stream of sour water came out of her heart.


    She thought of everyone, but she didn''t think of the water shadow who became a legal husband and wife with Fangyuan and now divorced him.


    Water shadow, it seems that he used to work for Longtou.


    If there is no dragon head cover, how can she become the boss of the wind? How can she walk sideways in China?


    It turned out that the woman I wanted to deal with was from my family.


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lower lip hard and asked in a low voice, "is water shadow also the niece of dragon and dragon head?"


    "Not a niece, but a daughter, my own daughter."


    Yan Ying said softly, "it''s also your sister."


    "Water shadow, it''s my sister?"


    After repeating this sentence, Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "hehe, isn''t Fangyuan my brother-in-law?"


    Yan Ying echoed: "from the perspective of the marriage law, Fang Yuan is your brother-in-law."


    "I, originally, was Fang Yuan''s sister-in-law?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was still smiling, very happy: "interesting, really interesting. It''s so interesting for my sister-in-law to be a junior to destroy my sister''s happy marriage! "

 Chapter 1258

    Xia Xiaoyun can see that Yan Ying didn''t lie to her.


    Tonight, every word Yan Ying said is not false at all.


    Since she said that water shadow is Xia Xiaoyun''s sister, then water shadow must be Xiao Xia''s sister.


    Xia Xiaoyun felt very funny, so she raised her hand and covered her mouth with a smile.


    She didn''t laugh hysterically like Yan Ying just now. It''s too girly.


    Xia always wanted to laugh. She couldn''t help laughing. She had to cover her mouth and smile like a standard lady.


    Xia Xiaoyun has seen many times on the Internet before. Her young and beautiful sister-in-law is attracted by her handsome brother-in-law. Love makes them forget what shame is. She resolutely waved a hoe to pry the corner of her sister-in-law''s wall. Finally, she successfully kicked her from her brother-in-law''s Kang to the ground. She snuggled up in her brother-in-law''s arms and smiled like a night owl.


    The top shameless sister-in-law may also be poetic and give a good poem to her sister who wants to bite her to death: in the vast sea of people, only the new people giggle. Who cares about the old people crying?


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has been deeply educated by Chinese tradition since childhood, despises a sister-in-law as much as possible whenever she sees such news and vows that if she falls into her own hands, she will sink the dog men and women in a bamboo cage!


    But she never dreamed that one day she would become one of the many sisters-in-law who should be drowned.


    So she felt funny. No matter how hard she could bear it, she couldn''t help it.


    Like being stared at by a mosquito and having to tickle, Xia Xiaoyun must laugh now, or she will be suffocated.


    Seeing that her little face was red, she seemed to be out of breath and could be suffocated at any time. Yan Ying was worried that she would suffocate. She hurriedly said, "Chu Ci, in fact, it''s not your fault. After all, you didn''t know that water shadow would be your own sister. "


    "You, you know. Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Xia Xiaoyun asked with a chuckle. It was so funny that she had a stomachache. She had to keep her stomach with both hands to prevent herself from slipping off the stone bench.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. Only on the eve of coming to the king of Tang to find you, did I know that you were sisters."


    Yan Ying explained sincerely: "besides, you and water shadow are only half sisters, not one milk compatriots."


    "Half sisters are also close sisters, aren''t they?"


    Compared with the shock caused to Xia Xiaoyun by the news that she was Fang Yuan''s sister-in-law, the water shadow was just her half mother''s news. At this time, it was really nothing and could be ignored.


    Yan Ying doesn''t know what to say.


    Because Xia Xiaoyun is right. Half sisters are also close sisters.


    "You -- oh, no, those people, how can the water shadow leave the surrounding area willingly?"


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know how long she had laughed before she finally stopped laughing. After raising her hand and wiping the corners of her eyes, she seemed to regain her reason. But before Yan Ying answered, she guessed the answer: "she divorced Fangyuan without anyone''s advice. Just let her know that she is my sister."


    Yan Ying still didn''t speak, which means Xia Xiaoyun guessed right.


    Xia Xiaoyun wiped the corners of her eyes again. Because of the tears from her smile, she asked, "the ideological consciousness of water shadow is much higher than me. If I were her, let alone my own sister, I would rob my man. Even if it was my own mother, I would have to fight with her. In other words, feelings are never business. They are money, power, family affection and many other things that can''t be bought or sold. "


    She''s not lying when she says that.


    At the beginning, I thought I was Chen Wanyue''s own daughter. After learning that she slept in Fangyuan, although I was extremely angry and painful, I no longer paid attention to Fangyuan, but I never gave up my obsession.


    Xia Xiaoyun can have such great perseverance because from the moment when she was held in her arms by an oriental warrior on the tahiko snow field, she was sure that she couldn''t live without a radius in her life.


    In particular, it was later found that both of them carried a flower on the other side, but they could only stare at each other and couldn''t get each other. It made her more confident and planned to kick away all the women who dared to be courteous to each other, including the water shadow.


    Yan Ying knew all this, so when she issued her "love declaration", she nodded very cooperatively.


    "But I don''t understand one thing."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "since those people have long known the shadow of water, have a close sister relationship with me, and know that I must be with Fangyuan, why let them get married and become husband and wife?"


    With a sneer, she asked, "is this a kind of training?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s honed or not."


    Yan Ying finally spoke: "I only know that the dragon head did not stop the water shadow from coming and going, so he has a certain reason. There is a saying that you may not have heard of. "


    "What sentence?"


    "Flowers and fruits are watered with water."


    "Blossom and fruit watering?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned and pondered for a moment, but she didn''t figure out what it meant.


    Yan Ying reminded, "this sentence is a ''secret of heaven''. In a short sentence, it represents three women."


    "Three women?"


    Yan Ying reminded her so thoroughly that Xia Xiaoyun really had no reason to wonder who the three women included in this sentence were: "flowering, is it leaf Mingmei? She is known as the Pearl of a flower. Similarly, building Xiang, known as "ginseng fruit", is the result. And water irrigation is better understood, because there is a water in the name of water shadow. "


    "Yes."


    "The three women included in this so-called secret saying are all related to the surrounding area?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Ying nods again.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "well, can I understand that these three people, including my own sister, actually set off my green leaves? No matter how close their relationship with the surrounding area is, they can only be the green leaves. "


    "That should be the truth."


    Yan Ying looked up at the night sky and whispered, "someone told me that this sentence existed as early as 53 years ago."


    Xia Xiaoyun jumped out of the corner of her eye.


    A sentence more than 50 years ago accurately predicted what would happen in the future, so this is the absolute secret.


    The secret of heaven cannot be leaked, and there will be disaster if it is leaked.


    Only when the phenomenon implied by the secret of heaven becomes a reality, Yan Ying is qualified to know and tell Xia Xiaoyun.


    This so-called secret also solved Xia Xiaoyun''s doubt: just because the water shadow is one of the three most important women in this secret, even if Longtou is unwilling to have a relationship with Fang Yuan, he has to endure it.


    "He must have endured it very hard?"


    Xia Xiaoyun bowed her head and looked at the land under her feet, as if she could see the underworld and the dragon head inside.


    Yan Ying shook his head: "not necessarily."


    "What do you say?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up, looked at Yan Ying and smiled again, but her smile was a little gloomy: "Oh, I see. Anyway, it''s your son who gets cheap -- more importantly, this was arranged as early as more than 50 years ago. Of course, the dragon head dare not violate it."


    "I don''t know. It''s not what you think."


    "What''s that?"


    "In those years, in order to live up to the trust of the elderly, three generations of water family have made sacrifices that ordinary people can''t imagine. Up to now, there are only three girls left -- Longtou. They don''t feel heartache and unwilling."


    Yan Ying asked slowly, "do you think when the task is about to be completed, he will feel heartache and unwilling because his two daughters are involved with Fang Yuan? Although it is unfair to put such a thing on any father, it is always much better than sacrifice. "


    This time, Xia Xiaoyun kept silent.


    Because Yan Ying is right.


    After a long silence, she asked, "why does it have to be our family? Just because of a "national scholar" and because of the old man''s trust, our family has to pay the price of sacrificing dozens of people for three generations, and finally only three girls are left? "


    Yan Ying asked, "do you know what a real national scholar is?"


    Xia Xiaoyun showed no weakness and giggled, "please give me some advice."


    Still didn''t care about the obvious irony in Xia Xiaoyun''s words, Yan Ying stood up and looked at her, and slowly said, "a real national soldier can cut off his head for the interests of the country and the people, and even for those who trust him, so that the assassin can get the trust of the tyrant and assassinate the tyrant."


    Xia Xiaoyun read the allusion Yan Ying said in junior high school. Although she felt that the man was a little stupid, every time she read it, she would have an impulse to jump a horse and set foot in Tokyo.


    Now, after listening to Yan Ying talk about it again, she will still raise strong respect from the bottom of her heart, and the sarcasm on her face disappeared.


    "Similarly, a real national official will not only focus his whole heart on the interests of the country and the people, but also care about whether he has future generations, just because he only has a wife of chaff in his heart."


    After a pause, Yan Ying asked, "are these two kinds of people real national soldiers?"


    The second example she cited was the old man who influenced the water family to treat the country as a national scholar for three generations.


    Xia Xiaoyun also stood up, slightly hung her head and said seriously, "aunt Yan, I''ve been taught."


    "So, don''t look down on your parents, let alone like some people who only have their own interests in their hearts. On the surface, they can''t be moved by your parents, but in fact, they despise them in their hearts."


    Yan Ying nodded slightly, indicating that she was solemnly saluted by Xia Xiaoyun, and continued: "the reason why the Chinese nation has been able to stand up again from the ruins after several times of extinction over the past 5000 years is that no matter how hard she has been hit, her spine has never been broken. The real national scholar is the most important part of the backbone of the Chinese nation. Without their existence and sacrifice, how could there be a prosperous China that is rising again today? "


    If Lou Xiang were here, he would certainly raise his white thumbs and shout, "the view of heroes is slightly the same.".


    Although Xiaolou exposed her typical indignant youth when she taught Fang Yuan whether she understood the real ancient civilization or not, and the plot of racial discrimination was quite serious, no matter who had to admit that the Chinese civilization could last for 5000 years and did not disappear like the other three ancient civilization countries, and indeed had the integrity that the three ancient countries did not have.


    A national is one of the integrity that a country can get up again.


    At the end of the Western Jin Dynasty, tens of millions of Han people were almost killed by the Hu nationality, with only more than one million households left. It was Emperor ran Min who was born in the sky and issued a wide range of orders to kill the Hu nationality, so that the Han nationality could not be destroyed. This is the national scholar.


    More than 80 years after the Mongol Yuan Empire trampled on the Chinese civilization and wanted to turn the whole central plains into a horse ranch, it was Zhu Yuanzhang who led the Han people out of China and recovered the Han family again. This was the national scholar.


    Although the contribution of the water family to China is not as dazzling as that of Ran min, it is worthy of the word "national scholar".

 Chapter 1259

    In the eyes of national officials, national and national interests are above all else.


    You can say that their original intention to become national soldiers may be to survive and strive for greater interests for themselves, but you can''t help but admit that Yan Ying is right: it is precisely because of the existence of these people and the sacrifices made by the Chinese nation that they have avoided the bad luck of the other three ancient civilizations buried in the corridor of history.


    If they can have such national officials, why should they be submissive when they are ruled by other nationalities? They just want to live, regardless of whether the country is destroyed. They only leave behind the capital to boast to the people of the world to future generations: in those years, our ancestors built the world-famous pyramids and sky gardens as early as 6000 years ago


    National soldiers are great, but they are also sad.


    At present, Xia Xiaoyun has this clear feeling and is ashamed of her disdain for the attitude of national scholars just now.


    "In fact, it''s normal for you to have this idea. After all, there are so many people in China. Why do you make your family pay so much sacrifice without receiving any return?"


    Yan Ying sat down and his voice slowed down: "so no matter how unwilling you are, your parents under the nine springs will not look down on you and blame you. I just hope you can understand them and understand them."


    "I see."


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a long time before she sat down and sighed: "Alas, I''m just unwilling to be kept in the dark and do what the posterity should do."


    Yan Ying echoed: "this is also very normal."


    "Ha ha."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and asked¡° Can you tell me who my mother is? "


    Yan Ying''s eyes suddenly jumped down.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked in a low voice, "why, my mother is not a qualified ''National scholar''s family''?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Yan Ying shook her head and said, "a woman came to see her before Longtou Da Hang. After he left, she also left. "


    "That woman is my mother?"


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, in this way, there are four people in my water family."


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little happy. She was really happy. She thought she was an orphan whose parents died. At this time, she suddenly heard that her mother was still alive. Of course, she was very happy: "who is she? Can I find her? "


    Yan Ying''s mouth moved several times and didn''t speak.


    "Why, in order to make me worthy of the title of posterity, I can''t even know who my mother is?"


    The smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Of course you know. Everyone has the right and the right to know who his biological mother is. "


    Yan Ying tried to stop: "it''s just -- if you know who she is, you''ll go to her, right?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "why don''t you want me to find her?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to."


    Yan Ying shook his head: "I just don''t want to -- Fangyuan, water shadow. If they know, they won''t let you go."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t ask again. She bowed her head and began to draw circles on the stone table.


    Yan Ying accompanied her without saying a word.


    The lights in the courtyard suddenly went out.


    The possibility of power failure in the whole city is very small. It is likely that the electrical appliances in a certain area have failed, perhaps just Fang''s family.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun and Yan Ying sat there motionless, and Laura in the West Wing room didn''t make any movement.


    After the power failure, Yan Ying found that a curved moon appeared in the southwest sky.


    Maybe the crescent moon has long been hanging in the sky. Yan Ying didn''t find it because it was covered by the previous neighbor''s house.


    The crescent moon is very bright, but it doesn''t cover those blinking stars. It hangs in the sky like a pure jade. It looks at the world below and the two women sitting in the wind and dew.


    "I see."


    Just as Yan Ying looked up and looked at the crescent moon with some obsession, Xia Xiaoyun said, "you and Fangyuan don''t want me to go because you know my mother''s place is very dangerous. In other words, it''s dangerous for me to find her. But those people, including my parents, wanted me to go. Right? "


    "When I came to King Tang, someone told me that you would go to your mother because it was your life."


    Yan Ying sighed: "Alas, but I think you should resist fate sometimes."


    "I''ll go."


    Xia Xiaoyun said without hesitation: "since this is my parents'' fate, I think I''d better not let them down. Only in this way can we draw a possibly perfect end to their sacrifice. "


    "Your reaction was as they expected."


    Yan Ying looked at Xia Xiaoyun and said with a bitter smile after a moment.


    "If I exceed their expectations, I won''t be good."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and gathered the hair drooping to her eyes. She looked very casual: "however, I''m looking for my mother. You have to keep it a secret for me."


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s decision, Yan Ying knew that it was useless to persuade again.


    "At least, you can''t tell the surrounding area, with the water shadow."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the divorce certificate, weighed it, and said, "since you can handle this divorce certificate without passing the square, you can also get them remarried, right?"


    Yan Ying frowned, "why, do you really want to give up the square?"


    "I accepted other fate, but I''m not satisfied with this arrangement."


    Xia Xiaoyun said lightly, "don''t try to persuade me again. No matter who advises me, I won''t listen. In my short life of more than 20 years, Xia Xiaoyun was manipulated by others from her womb, which can be called the extreme sadness. So, no matter what, I have to try to be independent. "


    "They say you don''t advise me anymore."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and put it on her lips. After she silenced Yan Ying, she said, "aunt Yan, I''m not you. If I were you, I wouldn''t give up water and mountains, my uncle... "


    "You know shuikaishan is your uncle!"


    Yan Ying was frightened and interrupted Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "when you tell a story, you tell it in such detail. If after knowing that the water shadow is my sister, I can''t guess that the water boiling mountain in your story is the brother of the dragon head and my uncle, then I''m really brain crippled. "


    With a smile again, Xia Xiaoyun said, "the place where three generations and ten people of our family can sacrifice one after another should be in Lop Nur? If I guess correctly, my mother should come from that world. She is the one who raised Mo Beibei and trained her to become a female devil. "


    Yan Ying looked at Xia Xiaoyun in a daze. After a long time, she murmured, "in the future, if Fang Yuan dares to scold you for being mentally disabled again, I have to tear his mouth."


    "You dare not."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately said, "because you don''t even have a little confidence in whether Fang Yuan will recognize you as a mother. Your biggest hope now is to get his recognition, even a little. Don''t deny that although I''m not a mother yet, I''m a woman after all. If you are a woman, you can imagine what a mother who feels guilty about her son looks like in front of her son. "


    Yan Ying has nothing to say.


    Originally, she was the absolute initiative to occupy tonight''s conversation, but now she has become Xia Xiaoyun with a big brain hole: "when I sing for Chen Wanyue, you once said that in addition to you, my mother is also an accomplice in her injustice - as long as she is a person with a brain, she should think of these. Fortunately, although I have some brain damage, I still have some brain. "


    She was thirsty. Xia Xiaoyun went into the house, took out two cans of cold beer in the dark, handed one to Yan Ying, smiled and asked, "are you drinking?"


    "I used to be a monk."


    Yan Ying said, took the cold beer, opened it, looked up and drank it dry.


    After flattening the empty can, Yan Ying wiped the corners of her mouth with her backhand and made a wine gap: "er... In addition to helping you hide the shadow of the surrounding area and water and let them remarry, what else do you want me to do for you? Go ahead. "


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "in fact, you can''t get Fangyuan to remarry with the shadow of water, can you?"


    Yan Ying opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Xia Xiaoyun took a sip of cold beer and sucked her nose: "you tell those people that I won''t go to the ghost place of Lop Nur according to their ideas until I personally send their marriage certificates to the water shadow."


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun, Yan Ying suddenly realized that she had underestimated the girl''s wisdom.


    Not only she, but also master Yan and others, including the dragon head under Jiuquan.


    Perhaps, the only one who really knows Xia Xiaoyun is her biological mother.


    "No matter how stupid and brainless people are, they will survive enough bad things and become smarter. Your son, my brother-in-law, said this to me. When I heard him say this before, I thought he was pretending to be deep and a philosopher. Now I find that what he said is very reasonable. "


    After drinking all the beer, Xia Xiaoyun turned the jar and asked, "my biological mother, should it be Mrs. Jiuyou?"


    Yan Ying nodded.


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned: "but I heard Fang Yuan say that when he went to Russia last time, he was plotted by Mrs. Jiuyou in Carmen area, and was almost tempted to become a minister under her skirt -- is this true?"


    "I think when Fang Yuan knows you have gone to Lop Nur, he will regret telling you all those things."


    Yan Ying smiled bitterly and continued, "he will also feel very ashamed."


    "It''s nothing."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t mind and said simply, "we can only say that our mother and daughter owe him, whether my mother is Chen Wanyue or my mother is Mrs. Jiuyou. This may also be his hit Yanfu. Mother and daughter flowers, a man will yearn for it. But fortunately, he can only have one Chen Wanyue at most. I will never pay attention to this boy again in my life. My mother -- after I went to Lop Nur, she dared to have such a mind. I will let her know what regret is. "


    "You say you want to force with death?"


    Yan Ying understood the meaning of Xia Xiaoyun''s words.


    "Our water house has built up the shadow of water, so there can be no others."


    Xia Xiaoyun said faintly, "I can''t. all the women in our water family have been occupied by your son?"


    Although Yan Ying thought what Xia Xiaoyun said seemed very reasonable, she defended her son: "the relationship between him and Chen Wanyue didn''t come from his original intention. Similarly, Mrs. Jiuyou is also pressing him, but he is already trying his best to resist. "


    "I remember you said you were going to give me two things tonight."


    Xia Xiaoyun was obviously not interested. She argued with Yan Ying whether Fangyuan was a good person and cut off the topic: "Fangyuan''s divorce certificate is the same. What''s the other?"


    Before her voice fell, the lights in the courtyard were on again.


    Yan Ying didn''t seem to notice that. She took out a small bag from the bag and put it on the stone table.

 Chapter 1260

    After returning home yesterday, Zhang Yi felt that she could completely calm down and accept the judgment of fate.


    Sun Gang, who had been pressing on her like a mountain for several years, was dead.


    After a few years, Zhang Yi experienced the happiness of women from Fangyuan again.


    So she felt that she had no regrets in her life.


    It''s true.


    As for today''s trial of fate, it is also her fault for face. She can''t blame anyone. She must pay a price to compensate for her mistakes.


    She thought she would sleep soundly last night. When she woke up, the sun had risen high, just as she hoped that the punishment she had suffered would pass soon.


    But in fact, she didn''t sleep all night.


    She was drinking in the middle of the night.


    Baijiu Baijiu, because the square said that only drinking liquor, can be regarded as drinking, others such as beer, red wine, champagne wine and so on, can only be added to the pigment of boiling water.


    Wind is the flower medium, wine is the color medium, and forget about water.


    A bottle of high Baijiu, and not drunk wings, this "alcohol test" fighters, is at the same time some dizziness, so that all cells are active.


    After closing the doors and windows and singing a "love song of the world of mortals" to the ceiling, Zhang Yi made a pot of strong tea.


    At 2:30 in the morning, she went into the bathroom and took a very comfortable bath. Then she sat on the sofa in a daze and looked at the eastern sky outside the window. It was getting brighter and brighter until the red sun rose and turned into dazzling white.


    During this time, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Because she thinks too much.


    At this moment, I was still thinking about her aunt who wanted to lose her son when she was a child, and then the happy wedding night between her and Sun Gang. Sun Gang became a square again. When she kissed the man, a fierce female prison guard appeared and hit her leg with a stick, In her scream, she scolded contemptuously: "shameless smelly woman!"


    As if it were true, Zhang Yi, who was in a daze, woke up with the sound of smashing the door outside. He even felt that his right leg was very painful, like it was broken.


    She quickly looked down, then closed her eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Of course, no ferocious female prison guard broke her leg with a stick. Her left leg hurt because she curled up under her, her blood pressure was not unblocked, numb and painful.


    Help, help!


    The door outside was hit by someone. It seems that the person who hit the door is very impatient.


    Zhang Yi frowned, his slender white and greasy left leg stretched out from the Nightgown, bent and stretched several times repeatedly, and then slowly went down to the ground after the blood was unblocked, pulled on the embroidered plastic slippers and came out of the house.


    It must not be Han Miao who smashed the door.


    On the way back from Lihua mountain yesterday, Zhang Yi once told Han Miao and Lao Wang, the driver: no one should pick her up today. She wants to go to work by herself.


    She didn''t want Han Miao to pick her up. She hoped that on the last day she left the king of Tang, others could ignore her two closest staff, which would be of great benefit to them to continue to mix in the official arena of the king of Tang in the future.


    Han Miao disagreed. Zhang Yi had expected it. After all, they were ostensibly leaders and secretaries. Their private feelings were more like sisters. It was normal not to be afraid of being implicated by her.


    To Zhang Yi''s little surprise, Lao Wang, who is usually silent and doesn''t seem to care about anything she encounters, even said he would pick her up.


    Lao Wang''s performance made Zhang Yi feel sorry for others: last year, Zhang Yi wanted to solve Lao Wang''s lover''s work problem. As a result, she has been slack. Up to now, she has not done it.


    It''s not that I can''t do it, it''s because I always forget.


    After receiving the kindness of the two direct subordinates, Zhang Yi ordered them not to pick her up in an imperative tone, because she wanted to drive by herself to see the king of Tang she had been in before she left.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s insistence, Han Miao couldn''t say anything more.


    Then, since the visitors are not Han Miao and them, who would smash the door so impolitely?


    The rent was paid just after the Spring Festival.


    Did the discipline committee say that I would run away in advance?


    After thinking of this, Zhang Yi suddenly jumped from the corners of his eyes and subconsciously looked down at his pajamas: if she was a comrade of the Discipline Inspection Commission, she would look very ugly if she was taken away in this way.


    Then, she was relieved: Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi, what face do you want at this time? If you didn''t want face at the beginning, how could you be used by Miao Dehai to help the villain turn black and white, and finally lose your face?


    It''s just that I''m a little embarrassed and a little less solemn. It''s nothing. Anyway, even if I dress up like a queen, I should wear it at the bottom of the prison!


    After a smile, Zhang Yi felt relaxed, twisted his small waist and walked towards the gate.


    From this moment on, Zhang Yi completely abandoned the so-called face.


    Bang, the knock on the door is getting louder and louder.


    Even, Zhang Yi heard a man''s voice outside the door and cursed in a low voice: "grass, won''t you abscond overnight because you want to accept a just trial today?"


    "Put it in your mouth!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly and opened the door.


    With a squeak, she opened the door. When she looked out with powder and frost, the guy who was about to continue smashing the door was startled and instinctively jumped back.


    Then, the color of complaint on his face immediately turned into a flattering smile: "Oh, Mayor Zhang, I said you were really at home, so you can''t escape from sin -- ah, no, look at my mouth. I really owe smoking!"


    The man said, and sure enough, he raised his hand and slapped his mouth.


    Of course, he won''t exert himself.


    "Qin, Qin Dachuan, is that you?"


    Looking at the man who smashed the door, Zhang Yi''s resentment dissipated in an instant.


    Who does Zhang Yi feel guilty about?


    Except for the aunt who made her a success, Qin Dachuan was the one.


    When she was molested by the little devil, brother Dachuan helped her bravely. As a result, she became a shrinking turtle and framed her with Miao Dehai, Mei dailu Chao and others, almost fooling her.


    In order to make up for his apology to his aunt, Zhang Yi has sent all his savings over the past two years -- although no amount of money can repay his aunt''s kindness, it''s not her fault after all, as long as she can try her best to make the old man live well.


    But what about Qin Dachuan?


    Zhang Yi hasn''t officially said sorry to anyone so far.


    It''s also Qin Dachuan''s fault. When Zhang Yi went to Lihua mountain, he hid as far as he could. He couldn''t find anyone to apologize.


    Zhang Yi knew that Qin Dachuan hated himself in his heart. If he really went to prison, he would have to take a banana and sing "tears in the iron window" with both voice and emotion, even if he didn''t buy and hang firecrackers.


    But now, this guy has a flattering smile on her face, just like those subordinates she summoned in the past, which makes Zhang Yi at a loss.


    "Well, Mayor Zhang, our boss has been waiting for you for a long time. Would you like to change your clothes first?"


    Qin Dachuan coughed and muttered in his heart, "I didn''t expect this woman to have such a taste." he quickly moved away from his eyes under the collar of others and raised his hand to point to a car not far away.


    There is an off-road vehicle parked over there. In front of the door, there is a young man smoking. He has a blue shirt, black pants and sunglasses on his nose. He looks like a dog. It''s not square. Which one is it?


    "How dare you go out dressed like this?"


    Fang Yuan spits out the cigarette end in his mouth, raises his hand, pulls off the sunglasses on his face, frowns and asks.


    "You, you --"


    Zhang Yi wanted to ask ''how did you come?'' after saying two of you, he quickly turned around and ran back home.


    "Alas, there is no salvation."


    Fang Yuan sighed, put his left hand in his pocket and walked slowly into the gate.


    Qin Dachuan hurriedly advised, "boss, it seems a little bad to go in at this time?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Yuan asked back.


    "Our leader must have changed his clothes, although you helped him --"


    Before Qin Dachuan finished, Fang Yuan raised his hand and interrupted, "she doesn''t change her clothes. I''m too lazy to go in."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned. After Fang Yuan entered the house, he raised his hand and rubbed his face. He closed the door, turned to the car and said, "wa wipe is really the boss. Even the beauty executives have been solved, and I don''t know -- especially, no wonder he advised me that I must learn to forget hatred in order to become a happy person. He also asked me to smash the door in person, Give Zhang Yi a small face and say it''s breaking the ice between me and her. "


    "Hey hey, luckily I didn''t tell him what my buddy wanted to try to do with Han Miao everywhere, otherwise he wouldn''t hit me with money in order to encourage me to become an open-minded person."


    Qin Dachuan muttered to his pride, took out a pile of banknotes from his pants pocket and tossed them back and forth in his hand.


    This time, Fang Yuan really looked up to his influence on Qin Dachuan: Dachuan, boss, I know you have prejudices against Zhang Yi. She is also ashamed of you. It''s difficult for you to forgive her. But I tell you, I decided to protect her -- don''t ask why, I think she''s a good official. Although they have made low-level mistakes, the ancients all said that it is great to correct them when they know their mistakes.


    As long as she can recognize her mistakes and correct them, you still have to forgive her like a man. After all, we need a friend in officialdom for the development of lihuashan, don''t we?


    Well, don''t be silly and look like a silly bird. In order to praise you for becoming an open-minded person, as long as you nod your head, this 10000 yuan is yours. It can be regarded as my financial compensation for Zhang Yi.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know. Qin Dachuan, who knew what was going on, looked reluctant. When he took the money, he was happy in his stomach. It took a lot of effort to keep from laughing.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have to charge Qin Dachuan. He also has to forgive Zhang Yi, whether Zhang Yi can stay in the king of Tang or not.


    The reason is very simple. Last night, Han Miao became the protagonist of brother Dachuan''s dream.


    If you want to take advantage of Han Miao''s injury by love, you must please her and never resent Zhang Yi again.


    Originally, when brother Dachuan got up this morning, he was still wondering what to do to resolve the "beam" between him and Zhang Yi. Fang Yuan came to the door with money to enlighten him -- what''s the difference between this and the fat pig arch?


    What''s more, after listening to boss Fang''s suggestion to keep Zhang Yi from falling down, Qin Dachuan immediately realized that this was another good opportunity to show off his "super energy" in front of Han Miao: sister Xiaomiao, do you know why boss Fang wanted to help Mayor Zhang? That''s because I made great efforts in it!


    Thinking that Han miaohui would thank himself for this, Qin Dachuan might be able to make a promise that night. Qin Dachuan smiled like a duck.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that he had been regarded as a fat pig in the arch by his confidants. After entering the house, he sat on the sofa and looked at the wings changing clothes inside.

 Chapter 1261

    Some women, even if they give birth to a son to Fang Yuan, will respect her when they are old. They will never watch others change clothes without permission.


    Some women, let alone give birth to Fangyuan''s son, even if the son has a son and all his old teeth fall out, he will stare at others like a donkey smelling meat and bones when they change clothes.


    The former kind of women most value "mutual respect between husband and wife as guests". Only because her childhood is not very good, it leads to low self-esteem and no sense of security in the world, so she can''t treat her menglang. Otherwise, she will feel that men no longer value her.


    The latter kind of women have rich life experience. Their desire and expectation for "dumping" men are far greater than the respect men give her. Therefore, the more casual a man is with her, the more she can enjoy the fun of life.


    Fang Yuan felt that Zhang Yi was the latter kind of woman, so when she untied the pajama belt and was about to take it off, she sat on the outer sofa, stretched out her tongue, drooled and stared at her. Her Adam''s apple still wriggled up and down, and she would jump up and jump in at any time to push her down.


    "What are you looking at? Look, who let you in? Get out!"


    Zhang Yi quickly covered his skirt and his pretty face sank down. He scolded in a cold low voice. He looked colder than the traditional martyr. He was afraid to run away with his tail in his hands.


    "Don''t be serious. Change your clothes quickly. Be careful to annoy me so that you can''t go out today."


    Fang Yuan crossed his legs and answered lazily.


    "You, you rascal, hum!"


    Maybe he was really afraid that Fang Yuan would clean her up and couldn''t walk. Zhang Yi turned around with a cold hum and quickly took off his pajamas.


    When she bent down to get the clothes on the Kang, a man''s smashing mouth came from behind: "tut Tut, this posture is very good. It would be better if she bent lower and pouted higher. If it''s from the back -- "


    "Fangyuan, please respect me!"


    Hearing that the bastard became more and more presumptuous and obscene, Zhang Yi was so angry that he began to tremble. He suddenly turned to him and shouted in a low voice: "even if Zhang Yi has become a lost dog now, I am not humiliated by you! You, get out! "


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face turned into a sneer: "tell me another try."


    "You --"


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s left hand pressing the handrail, he really wanted to jump up and rush over like a wolf. Zhang Yi didn''t dare to speak. He just bit his lower lip with hate and turned around again, but he was thinking: Hey, even if he doesn''t respect me, so what? Anyway, I''ve lost my dignity for a long time, and I took the initiative to climb into someone else''s bed.


    When Zhang Yi woke up, she was frightened.


    Since childhood, Zhang Yi can be sure that she is quite strong, especially after going to officialdom, the greater the attack, the stronger her rebound, and she has never conceded defeat.


    But now, she is frightened by the gangster''s face. What makes her feel more frightened is that she is not really angry. Instead, she has a kind of faint excitement, palpitation and heartbeat


    This complex inner real feeling makes Zhang Yi''s change of clothes slow down - only as slow as possible, which makes that guy lose confidence. He may have really done that.


    What''s the matter with me? I''m so obsessed with that feeling?


    It seems that I have completely fallen.


    How is that possible?


    Just when Zhang Yi felt that his face was feverish and his breathing became short, he heard a crisp sound. His instinctive body suddenly excited and screamed, "ah!"


    The feeling of pain came from her hips with her cry.


    "Hurry up and wait for an eggplant?"


    Fang Yuan''s impatient voice sounded from behind her: "if you dare to tease me again, I''ll be really rude."


    "I, I didn''t flirt, I, I didn''t tease you."


    Zhang Yi didn''t dare to look up at all and mumbled a retort. Subconsciously, he wanted Fang Yuan to smoke her again.


    She really doesn''t understand how she suddenly becomes cheap. She wants to slap her two big mouths to remind herself: Zhang Yi, you''ve always been a woman who regards your dignity bigger than heaven. How can you tolerate his humiliation?


    But she just thought about it. Of course she wouldn''t do that.


    Why isn''t he moving?


    He must be waiting for me to take the initiative to throw him on the bed.


    This bastard, he is trampling on my last dignity in this way.


    Well, I''ll satisfy you. Don''t you just want me to be like that?


    Fanciful Zhang Yi suddenly bit his lower lip, quickly turned and raised his hand -- but there was no one behind him.


    During her fierce ideological struggle, Fang Yuan had gone to the yard and walked around the yard with his hands on his back and whistles.


    The yard Zhang Yi rented is not big, but it is very clean.


    There is a white rattan chair under the window sill of the bedroom. Next to it is a small round table of the same color. On it is a thick book with the word "historical records" written on the cover.


    After seeing the name of the book, Fang Yuan can confirm that this is what Sun Gang read.


    The reason is simple: Sima Qian, who is famous in history, has also become a person like Sun Gang after suffering some punishment.


    However, Sima Qian can''t catch up with Sun Gang''s flattery. After people suffer that punishment, they don''t abandon themselves, let alone psychopath -- psychopath people will never leave this masterpiece for future generations.


    It seems that Sun Gang also wants to emulate Sima Qian. After suffering misfortune, he can also face the incomplete life and prove the value of his existence by practice.


    Unfortunately, he just took Sima Qian as an example to stand up again, but he didn''t do what an example should do.


    There is always a big gap between thinking and doing.


    When Fang Yuan sat on the rattan chair sun had just sat and read the historical records at will, there was a sound like a cat walking behind him.


    Zhang Yi finally changed his clothes and came out. As usual, he was wearing a black and straight professional dress, his hair was pulled into a bun, and a pair of gold wire flat glasses were put on his face.


    This makeup makes her look "old" at least six or seven years old, which naturally adds a bit of dignity, but her face is a little red, like a monkey''s ass.


    "Take a few deep breaths. It''s good for you to completely return to your normal state."


    Fang Yuan put down the historical records and made a pertinent suggestion.


    Zhang Yi didn''t refuse. He stood at the door, closed his eyes, raised his chin and took four or five deep breaths in succession.


    Sure enough, when she slowly spits out a long breath and opens her eyes, she can feel that her face has returned to normal, her eyes become cold again, frown and look around: "what are you looking for me to do?"


    "I didn''t come to you on purpose. I was passing by."


    Fang Yuansi didn''t mind Zhang Yi''s attitude towards him. She said casually, "when I see that your door is unlocked, I know you''re still at home. When you went to Lihua mountain yesterday, you told me that the new mayor of Tang Wang would take office today and your handling opinions -- "


    Zhang Yi interrupted him: "what''s none of your business?"


    "It''s none of my business. I just care about you."


    Fang Yuan said, "I know you are in a very unstable mood. Look at the blood in your eyes and the smell of wine. You should have stayed up all night last night and drank alone to the moon to reflect on your sad life? In this state, driving to the city alone is a very dangerous behavior. It doesn''t matter if you have an accident yourself. It''s bad if you hit someone else. "


    He bit his lower lip hard. Zhang Yi''s voice when he spoke again had an obvious color of sadness and anger: "Fang, you actually want to see how I get out of the king of Tang, right?"


    "I prefer to see you taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission."


    "Why do you do this to me!"


    "You made a mistake."


    Fang Yuan answered very simply.


    "Just because I made a mistake?"


    Zhang Yi''s lips trembled badly.


    Fang Yuan asked coldly, "what do you think?"


    "I know, I know."


    Zhang Yi slowly clenched his fists: "I, I should have thought of it long ago. I thought you would do this to me."


    Qin Dachuan is Fangyuan''s absolute confidant. He was almost fooled to save Zhang Yi. Of course, Fangyuan won''t give up.


    Zhang Yi is sure that if she is not a man in officialdom, she can definitely turn her into a mental schizophrenic patient, referred to as neuropathy.


    Zhang Yi''s Officialdom identity is a talisman for her. No matter how much Fang Yuan wants to clean her up, she has to have scruples, so she can only take other means to make her pay the price.


    Maybe he would dress up as a flower thief and spoil her at night -- but he certainly didn''t expect that Zhang Yi would take the initiative to deliver the goods to the door before he started, and he was so cheap.


    He smiled happily, but he would never open his eyes to Zhang Yi because he took the initiative.


    But Zhang Yi''s initiative will only make him despise her more.


    When Zhang Yi went to Lihua mountain yesterday, he already told Fang Yuan that today is her judgment day.


    Then he came to the door eagerly and seemed very concerned about sending her to the city. He just wanted to enjoy her hesitation and gloat.


    But she had already "dedicated" herself to him twice and took out the "opinion" to express her apology. Why did he refuse to let her go and let her go with dignity?


    Man, there is really no good thing.


    Zhang Yi regretted that she had that humiliating feeling just now. If she hadn''t tried her best to be patient, she would have slapped herself in the face and screamed with her eyes closed: Zhang Yi, I make you cheap!


    "Now that you''ve thought of it yourself, you''ll save me another breath. Let''s go. Don''t gnash your teeth and clench your fists. Now you''re a fish on the pallet. What else can you do except waiting to be cleaned up? "


    Fang Yuan glanced at Zhang Yi''s clenched fists, smiled disdainfully, stood up from his chair and walked to the gate.


    "I still have dignity!"


    Zhang Yi screamed out this sentence with all his strength.


    She has tried her best, but why is her voice so low?


    Lack of confidence?


    "Shit."


    With these two words, the last dignity of Zhang Yi was smashed to pieces.


    But then, she lit up her fighting spirit: I have lost my last dignity, so I can''t give up my fighting spirit anymore, or I won''t look up anywhere in the future.


    When people completely lose their dignity and their fighting spirit ignited in despair, they can make her look like a soldier more than ever. With a calm look, Qin Dachuan restrained his dirty smile (when boss Fang saw beauty Zhang change clothes, there must be a little peach behavior). He quickly reached out and opened the rear door for her: "Mayor Zhang, please."


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak, took a step back, suddenly bent down and bowed deeply to Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan panicked and quickly dodged: "ah, no, no, I can''t afford..."


    "Sorry."


    After Zhang Yi uttered a clear apology, without waiting for Qin Dachuan to say anything, he raised his feet and got into the car.

 Chapter 1262

    Along the way, Fang Yuan, sitting in the front passenger seat, was whispering and laughing with Qin Dachuan.


    From time to time, he would look back and his face was full of schadenfreude.


    It seems that they are muttering about Zhang Yi''s sad fate. They are even discussing whether to sell her to the mountains and forests and let her have children for the 50-year-old bachelor after her bad luck--


    Fang Yuan won''t kill her.


    Zhang Yi is still very clear about this, because sometimes death is real liberation.


    Subconsciously, Zhang Yi began to imagine the tragic experience of being sold to the mountains and forests by them: she would be chained in a dark room like a dog by an old bachelor, and she was not allowed to wear any clothes.


    Every day, she suffers from the abnormal abuse of an old bachelor. If she resists or cries, she will get a whip or even twist it with pliers.


    If Zhang Yi wants to end this miserable life of sex and slavery, she can''t go out to bask in the sun unless her stomach is too big for her to walk.


    After the child is born, the old bachelor will treat her as a person, but he will not easily let her out of his sight, but will try to make her grow old quickly.


    Only when her face is gone and she completely becomes a beggar who is ignored in the street will her restless heart stop and accept the arrangement of fate.


    As an official, Zhang Yi has reviewed such reports several times in the past few years, so he knows better than ordinary people how inhuman the women who were abducted and trafficked into the mountains and forests have suffered.


    When she was in southern Sichuan county, she once reviewed such a case: after a young female college student was abducted and trafficked to the southern border, she gave birth to three children in just four years. For four men, the four men who had raised money to buy her, if she hadn''t never given up her belief that she had to escape, she finally waited until the opportunity to escape, Her life is over.


    In fact, the female college student''s life is over: a year after she was rescued, she took the initiative to escape from the care of her family and ran back because she missed her children.


    When she thought of herself, she might also become a female college student. Zhang Yi was scared. When she looked back again with a ferocious smile, she suddenly raised her hand and patted the seat. She hissed, "are you going to sell me to the mountains and forests?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned, and then smiled with Yin pity: "how do you know?"


    "Fangyuan, I, I warn you, don''t do that to me, or you will regret it. I swear, I will make you regret it all your life, I swear! "


    After Fang Yuan admitted frankly, Zhang Yi didn''t know what to do. He just grabbed the chair cushion, his lips trembled and swore repeatedly.


    "I won''t regret it. On the contrary, you''d better think twice before you do anything in the future. "


    When Fang Yuan smiled faintly, the car stopped. Qin Dachuan whispered, "boss, here we are. Do you want to drive the car in directly?"


    "No, just stop here. I don''t want people to see that we''re here to send Mayor Zhang on the last trip. In that case, she''ll doubt what we''ve done in the future."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, looked at Zhang Yi and said with a smile, "leader, please remember what I said."


    "I''ll remember, Fang Yuan. I will not only remember what you said to me, but I will also remember you, a ghost, who will never forget! "


    Zhang Yi made a gnashing sound in his mouth when he said these words.


    Fang Yuan wouldn''t care about such a threat. He raised his hand and bent a few fingers, scratched her a few times like a Fortune Cat, and his face was full of a kind smile.


    Zhang Yi opened the door and got out of the car.


    After slamming the door, he stood in the sun and looked at the unit yard not far away. He took a few deep breaths one after another before he walked quickly over there.


    "Boss, which one are you playing? You said you wanted to keep her. Why -- "


    Qin Dachuan was puzzled.


    "Although she has a good official voice over the years and works hard and decent, her family life has left too much shadow on her. Even if Sun Gang is dead now, the shadow is still there. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to me yesterday, and I wouldn''t have avoided your eyes at all. "


    Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Yi who walked quickly into the unit courtyard. After her back disappeared, he asked, "Qin Dachuan, analyze it. What does this prove?"


    "What does this prove?"


    Qin Dachuan frowned and thought carefully before he realized: "Oh, I know! It can only prove that she has accepted her fate and will succumb to the shadow of a dead man. "


    "Good."


    Fang Yuan nodded: "as long as there is that shadow, she will be afraid of hands and feet no matter what she does. Otherwise, you won''t suffer that suffering."


    "So, since you decide to protect her, you have to dispel the shadow in her heart."


    Qin Dachuan was very happy to understand the real intention of the boss to torture Zhang Yi, but he was a little worried: "will this work?"


    "I''m not sure if it will work. However, I think that after I let her toss and turn in shyness, ecstasy, rage and despair, I should be able to arouse her unwilling anger. Next, she has to accept the shock to ecstasy, and will enjoy the feeling of ice and fire -- in a short time, she has been hit by so many different emotions. If she can''t dispel the shadow of the dead man, she can only stop at this height in the future. "


    Fang Yuan explained what he thought to Qin Dachuan carefully.


    It naturally aroused the great admiration of brother Dachuan: "shit, boss, you are not only handsome, romantic, Kung Fu, rich and feminine, but also think you are a psychologist. Boss, just sign for me! "


    "Go away and drive quickly. Don''t you see the traffic police coming?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and smoked on the back of Qin Dachuan''s head.


    Qin Dachuan looked up and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to Anyang and talk to the boss of the second construction company over there to see if people are interested in our Lihua mountain."


    "Second construction manager? Cha, that''s a big man. Will people pay attention to us? "


    "What a person?"


    "When it comes to official positions, it''s two levels higher than Zhang Yi. After all, it''s the second construction of eastern province."


    "No matter how big a person is, he can also support local construction as his own responsibility."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, covered his mouth and yawned: "don''t be wordy, hurry up and try to get there before work in the morning."


    "OK, just sit down and start!"


    Just as Qin Dachuan stepped on the accelerator to speed up, Zhang Yi walked calmly and quickly up the steps at the door of the unit hall.


    In the past, as long as Zhang Yi walked into the yard, everyone would show a humble and even flattering smile to him. Those who were qualified to greet her would nod hello to her, and those who thought they were unqualified would stand nearby from a distance and bend down slightly to wait for her to walk past.


    And now?


    Zhang Yi met at least 30 people on the way up the stairs.


    Except that the security guard at the door raised his hand and saluted her as before when he saw her, others did not look at her as if she had nothing, raised their heads and passed by her. They went all the way and turned their faces aside.


    No matter what attitude others have towards her, Zhang Yi has no intention of blaming others.


    After all, this is the real officialdom: when you are in power, others will try to get close to you, hoping to get your favor; But when you lose power, they don''t fall into the well, they are already very quality.


    However, there is never a shortage of people who fall into a well.


    As soon as Zhang Yi went up the steps, he heard a girl''s angry voice in the hall: "director Cao, what do you mean? Why should I clean up all my things in the Secretariat desk into the corridor? "


    "Han Miao, please pay attention to your identity. You are talking to your superior leaders."


    A sad man''s voice then sounded: "as for why you should clean up your things, it was decided by all the leaders at the office morning meeting..."


    Before director Cao finished, Han Miao interrupted him: "what is it that all leaders agree? Is it your decision?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the past, director Cao, who was not warm to anyone, suddenly increased his voice decibel by two to three times.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Yi stepped into the hall and saw Han Miao''s little face red and glared at a middle-aged man wearing glasses.


    "Mayor Zhang, he --"


    As soon as Han Miao opened her mouth and said these words, Zhang Yi raised her hand: "stop talking. What are you doing here? Don''t you work? "


    Her last words were to the onlookers standing not far away in the hall looking this way.


    If in the past, when Zhang Yi had just stepped onto the stage, the subordinates who were watching all the way at the moment would have dispersed like monkeys. Now she needs her cold reprimand, or she is reluctant to part with it.


    Although Zhang Yi has never had a chance to appear in this hall since today, and her work has long been taken over by the executive deputy designated by team leader Dong, she has been the boss here for two years.


    As the saying goes, "a donkey does not fall into a frame." before a formal announcement was made, Zhang Yi accumulated more than two years of official prestige, which is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Director Cao is not an ordinary person. He is the director of the office. If he puts it on Miao Dehai''s side, he will be a big man in the Standing Committee team. How can he care about Zhang Yi who is at a dead end?


    After Zhang Yi appeared, Cao director even decided she had to be the best man for Han and Miao. He had long thought of the answer: I has the final say in the office, I am the big housekeeper of this courtyard, including all the Han Miao people, and all of them belong to my subordinates according to the regulations. I adjusted her to the record room, which is the work needs.


    It is also a means for director Cao to use red fruit to attack Zhang Yi to be loyal to the new second in command today. It is also a hidden rule that everyone knows, that is, Han Miao is young and energetic. He doesn''t understand these and dares to contradict him, but he doesn''t know her behavior, which just increases the prestige of director Cao.


    What director Cao thought and why he did it. Zhang Yi naturally knew what he wanted to explain. He glanced at Han Miao, ignored director Cao and quickly walked up the stairs.


    I can''t. can''t I hide?


    Han Yi stepped down with his chin, and quickly understood what he meant.


    "What are you doing standing here without going to work?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t even have the courage to question, which surprised director Cao a little (she wasn''t so tolerant before), but she soon became complacent and scolded the onlookers with a straight face.


    When Zhang Yi spoke just now, everyone was "reluctant to give up". Now director Cao spoke, they immediately rushed to their respective jobs as soon as possible.


    Director Cao nodded with satisfaction and walked out of the hall with his hands on his back.


    The new leader is coming soon. He has to see how the cleaning in the compound is going.

 Chapter 1263

    "Sister Yi, Cao Jinbiao is not a thing!"


    Just after closing the door of the office, Han Miao endured all the way and scolded with a red face: "don''t say that your handling opinions haven''t come down yet. Even if they come down, he can''t do so! No wonder his nephew is also an asshole. He really looks like an uncle. "


    The boyfriend who has been with Han Miao for more than a year was introduced to him by director Cao. He is not a close nephew (if he is a nephew, he may have been a civil servant).


    To tell the truth, Lao Cao''s nephew is still good. Otherwise, after Zhang Yi shows the trend of bad luck, he won''t comfort Han Miao and say that he won''t care what she does. As long as two people love each other, even begging is equally happy.


    But the night before yesterday, her boyfriend''s attitude towards Han Miao took a 180 degree turn. Despite her hard request, he resolutely left her.


    Even if Han Miao is stupid, he can guess that the big change in his boyfriend''s attitude is because Lao Cao said something.


    This made Han Miao quite sad. She had already sent all her anger at being dumped by her boyfriend to Lao Cao. Soon after she came to work today, she received a notice that she was transferred to the archives and her things in the Secretariat were cleaned up.


    Although Han Miao is Zhang Yi''s confidant and has her own office, from the perspective of affiliation, she is still the Secretariat, but her level is Zhengke, which is higher than that of an ordinary secretary. When others compliment her, they will also call her Han Ke. Naturally, there must be a desk for her.


    If Han Sheng and Zhang Yi can''t stand the change of the superior''s theory, can they go to the superior''s decision-making in public? But can they stand the good result of Cao Sheng and Zhang Yi''s loss?


    "Xiaomiao, it''s good to go to the archives. At least, stay away from right and wrong there and won''t easily offend people. You shouldn''t be impulsive to question director Cao''s decision. "


    Zhang Yi sat behind his desk, leaned back slightly, looked tired and said faintly.


    "Sister Yi, you --"


    Han Miao was stunned and looked at Zhang Yi with surprised eyes.


    Han Miao knows Zhang Yi very well: although her personal love life is unhappy, she is quite strong at work, otherwise she won''t come to this step.


    So Han Miao felt that even if Zhang Yi was going to jail after today, he would have to laugh back at Lao Cao''s despicable behavior in order to please the new leader. He would even take out a shrew''s face and let Lao Cao lose an adult in public.


    Han Miao doesn''t know what Lao Cao wants most: the more he is embarrassed by Zhang Yi, as long as he always maintains his due style, his impression of the new leader will be better.


    Lao Cao is worthy of being an old official. Seeing that Zhang Yi is going to jail, he hasn''t forgotten to get benefits from her for the last time before she leaves.


    "I''m normal. There''s no need to look at me like this."


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes, smiled bitterly at Han Miao, who didn''t know her face, and said, "if he dared to bully me in the past (Lao Cao embarrassed Han Miao, of course, mainly aimed at Zhang Yi behind her), would I give up even if I knew that others were squeezing my last use value. But now I know -- Lao Cao''s ghost trick is nothing compared to those inhuman beasts. "


    Who is that inhuman beast?


    In addition to the dead Sun Gang, who can deserve this name?


    Han Miao blinked and wanted to ask.


    Zhang Yi stood up and began to pack up.


    Although most things in the office are public, some gadgets are private, such as the small photo frame in the corner of the desk.


    In the small photo frame, Zhang Yigang and Sun Gang took photos at a scenic spot when they came to the king of Tang Dynasty.


    In the photo, they snuggle up and love each other very much.


    Zhang Yi put this picture on his desk to remind himself that he should accompany Sun Gang all his life. He can''t leave him and be unfaithful to him at any time - fate has been unfair to her husband. If she is a wife, she will be too cruel to him if she is unfaithful to him again.


    Zhang Yi secretly vowed more than once to accompany her husband all her life.


    But how did the husband treat her?


    In fact, she had been unfaithful to sun just before he died.


    The man who got great benefits was even more inhuman. Thanks to Zhang Yi, he once wanted to take him as a bright spot in his dark life: anyway, they had each other.


    Looking at the photo, Zhang Yi''s heart hurt very much, but his hatred for Fangyuan miraculously subsided.


    This is because when she got off the car, she realized the true meaning of her own life.


    "Everything is over."


    Zhang Yi looked at the picture frame for a long time, whispered and threw the picture frame into the trash basket.


    Han Miao immediately came over, silently dumped the garbage in the bag, carried it behind the door and ran over it.


    Inside the garbage bag, there was the click of broken glass and broken photo frame, which looked like a collapse under heavy load.


    The door opened.


    It opened without warning.


    Lao Cao appeared at the door. Looking at Zhang Yi''s face, he was full of skin smile and meat not smile: "Mayor Zhang, group leader Dong called in person and asked you to go to the municipal Party Committee for a meeting."


    Finally, Han Miao, who understood that Lao Cao was sincere, didn''t angrily question him because he pushed the door in without knocking. He just bent down to pick up the garbage bag and looked at Zhang Yi.


    "OK, thank you, director Cao. I''ll be there soon."


    Zhang Yi nodded calmly.


    "Hurry up, team leader Dong is in a hurry!"


    After Lao Cao said something he would not have said even if he beat him to death, he turned around without waiting for Zhang Yi''s reaction. Just about to leave with his head held high, he immediately smiled, bent slightly and walked quickly to the west of the corridor.


    Zhang Yi''s office is in the east of the corridor and the executive deputy''s office is in the West.


    Han Miao looked out and saw that Lao Cao had trotted to executive deputy Yu Renzhu, nodding and bowing.


    Yu Renzhu didn''t care about Lao Cao''s hospitality. He nodded his head casually as usual, with a faint smile on his face, stopped at the elevator door and looked this way: "Xiao Han, where''s mayor Zhang?"


    "Mayor Yu."


    Zhang Yi just came out of the office and looked very normal.


    "Hehe, Mayor Zhang, let''s go there for a meeting?"


    Yu Renzhu asked with a smile.


    "Together."


    Zhang Yi also smiled and walked quickly.


    When Zhang Yi just showed his bad luck, many people thought Yu Renzhu would take advantage of the situation.


    However, it is said that Yu Renzhu, whose background may be related to the Yan Family in Jinghua, did not show any urgency, nor did he move around. It was as if he didn''t care whether he would straighten up or not. His attitude towards Zhang Yi was like before and now. There should be a lot of respect.


    Of course, Zhang Yi can also see some disdain from the bottom of his eyes.


    But in general, Zhang Yi''s impression of Renzhu is still good. He sincerely hopes that he can take over his post and work for the people in a down-to-earth manner.


    But then came the news that the superior wanted to airborne the second in command, which blocked Yu Renzhu''s promotion path. If it was put on others, it would not say anything on the surface, but it would swear at his mother in his heart.


    Yu Renzhu always kept his style. When the elevator door opened, he not only invited Zhang Yi to come in first, but even joked Han Miao to go in later, saying that it was ladies first.


    Han Miao certainly dared not agree, but she felt much more comfortable.


    When people are unlucky, a courtesy from others can make her feel warm in her heart.


    So Han Miao''s favor for Renzhu didn''t dissipate until the car stopped in the municipal Party committee compound.


    Officials of the whole city of Tangwang have been waiting for this day for a long time. Finally, they have come to the bottom of the matter: there is no doubt that Miao Dehai and Zhang Yi will become eternal passers-by of Tangwang city. The new second leader came from above, and the first leader, darling, was promoted from home.


    Who will become the new leader?


    This problem has become the focus of the big guys'' discussion in secret.


    There are nine people in the whole Tang Wang team. After throwing away Miao Dehai and Zhang Yi, the remaining seven people may become leaders.


    Then, everyone began to analyze: Li Wenguang, who is in charge of political and legal work, the big housekeeper (secretary and Secretary General of the municipal Party committee) and the leaders of the United Front Work Department will certainly not be considered.


    Among the four people in the province, the leader in charge of publicity work is too old, and his physical condition does not allow him to shoulder heavy responsibilities; The deputy director in charge of the Commission for discipline inspection was just promoted last year, and it is impossible to be promoted twice in a year.


    Then, the only ones most likely to win are Minister Chen and Yu Renzhu, who are full-time deputy secretaries and reporters and also organizational work.


    So when Yu Renzhu got off the bus, many heads from below nodded hello to him, but they all ignored Zhang Yi around him.


    The assembly hall has long been filled with whispering people. Everyone who comes in will attract everyone''s attention.


    "Sister Yi, there are your seats on the main stage and the rostrum."


    As soon as she entered the meeting hall, Han Miao looked up at the rostrum and was relieved to see the beat with Zhang Yi written on it.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t agree with Han Miao''s response: even if he wants to put her in prison after the meeting, there must be her and Miao Dehai''s seat at this time.


    When Zhang Yi stepped onto the stage, Miao Dehai happened to come up from the other step.


    Compared with Zhang Yi, Lao Miao is much older during this period.


    He never dreamed that because of his momentary confusion, he thought he had seized an opportunity to make Zhang Yi "obedient", but in the end he uprooted the foundation he had worked hard for decades in the king of Tang.


    Tian Hongqiang and other confidants have long been sent to the judicial organ. Needless to say, his family has also suffered a devastating blow. His son Xiaomiao has been thoroughly investigated (relying on his Lao Tzu on stage and wantonly embezzling state assets by commercial means). Even his sister Miao Lingling, who has long married the literati, has been driven out and is now missing.


    If God could give Lao Miao another chance, he would never do it again.


    Unfortunately, God has never satisfied anyone''s "if", so he can only swallow this bitter fruit.


    In silence, Lao Miao and Zhang Yi sat down at the table with their own nameplate.


    After they sat down, Yu Renzhu and others looked dignified and sat in their seats.


    On Lao Miao''s left, there are two empty seats, which are prepared for team leader Dong and the new second leader (team leader Dong is authorized to preside over the meeting).


    In the past, when Lao Miao sat in this chair, no matter what the surface was, he was in high spirits.


    But now, how he likes to sit in the corner below?


    In that way, even if he was taken away by the staff of the Discipline Inspection Commission who had been waiting nearby for a long time, it would slightly reduce his shame.

 Chapter 1264

    Unlike the old Miao, who was unwilling to appear calm, Zhang Yi looked quite calm.


    This makes many people who secretly observe her suddenly find that Xiao Zhang is actually more high-quality than Lao Miao.


    How do they know that after Zhang Yi''s "brain hole" was made by Fangyuan, they even thought of the tragic end of being sold to the mountains and forests as a child-bearing machine. What else do they care about?


    It''s much better to go to prison than that. However, it''s very clear that Zhang Yi has no ability to resist except being manipulated by him.


    Of course, it''s not without, like dying.


    Only death can get rid of that inhuman bastard!


    But when there is no complete despair, who is willing to leave this colorful world and die?


    Lao Miao, isn''t he begging for a miracle.


    Hehe, miracles have always been just a legend -- when Zhang Yi thought of here and picked up a teacup to drink water, the noise at the scene subsided.


    When she looked back, she saw that group leader Dong came up slowly from the West step with three people.


    During this time, group leader Dong was a king of the Tang Dynasty, and everyone was familiar with him, so he didn''t pay attention to him and looked directly at the young people who followed him.


    A young man who looks very elegant, looks very elegant and has a sense of pride is the new second in command of the king of Tang.


    The two behind the young man were dressed in very stiff black suits. They didn''t look like officials, but rather like fateful cattle heads and horses. When they came up, they looked at Lao Miao.


    I found Miao''s face was pale, but I couldn''t help smiling.


    Doesn''t she know she''s afraid, doesn''t she know the life-threatening ox head and horse face is coming?


    Lao Miao didn''t know that with his calm wings, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    After all, pretending not to be afraid is not really not afraid.


    "Mayor Yan, please."


    When group leader Dong took the young man to the middle of the rostrum, he raised his hand slightly and made an invitation gesture with a smile.


    His performance at this time also confirmed what the big guys under the stage guessed: this young man really has a great background, otherwise team leader Dong would not be so polite to him in public.


    The young man would not be on such an occasion. Really, under the virtual concession of group leader Dong, he sat down with a golden knife, immediately stepped back, bent down slightly with a smile and made a few words of humility.


    Team leader Dong was very satisfied with the humility of the young people. After all, the move he just made was not for Yan at will, but for Yan''s family.


    Yan can pick up the minimum rules at will, which proves that as the legend goes: from this moment on, he will officially enter officialdom.


    The young man who followed them on the stage stood behind them with his hands on his back, still expressionless.


    Hua Hua -- applause came. Except for the completely desperate old Miao, everyone, including Zhang Yi, welcomed team leader Dong and Yan with warm applause.


    After seeing Zhang Yi clapping with a smile, group leader Dong looked at her in surprise. Then he raised his hand and pressed down, indicating that everyone should stop clapping. Isn''t this the heart of Lao Miao and Zhang Yi?


    It''s no good not clapping. That''s the rule -- after the big guy looked excited and stopped clapping, team leader Dong cleared his throat and began to speak without taking the manuscript.


    Everyone knows that old Dong has no good words at this time. He just follows the rules and praises first and then scolds.


    The point is to hate the training.


    After the training, on behalf of the superior leaders, cheer and encourage the officials of the king of Tang Dynasty, hoping that they can maintain a good tradition and become a qualified public servant. If they can be less greedy, they will be less greedy. Don''t use the energy raised by high nutrition in intrigue, but they lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot like someone.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, after affirming everyone''s contributions in the new year, group leader Dong suddenly criticized some comrades without naming names.


    This time, it was not just Lao Miao who bowed his head.


    In addition to those people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection, even Yan was dignified and frowned. He was worried about the country and the people. As for Zhang Yi, who pretended to be calm, he had already felt hot on his face.


    It is estimated that the following leaders are not much better. After all, being criticized by their superiors is not a good thing.


    Finally, after the old Dong''s anger burst, his tone began to soften. He announced that Yan Wanyi was the new second in command of Tangwang city and asked everyone to clap again to welcome mayor Yan''s speech.


    Yan Wanyi, who came from an aristocratic family, is also a figure carrying the banner in the third generation. Naturally, he will not have stage fright, but he will not talk about his policy plan on this occasion, and soon ended his speech.


    His seemingly unimpressive speech is the most brilliant place. After all, the current officialdom situation of the king of Tang is very complex and people are worried. He just needs to tell the big guys, "in the future, I will be one of your two bosses".


    Talking too much is nonsense.


    Here comes the big play!


    Who will replace Lao Miao?


    Is it Minister Chen or executive vice president Yu?


    In the past, officials in any local officialdom, as long as they were transferred, would be at least three days in advance to let the big guys know who was coming, who was going to leave, and what was going to be unlucky.


    However, the security work of the leadership of the king of Tang has been done very well. Up to now, the big guys don''t know who will replace Lao Miao.


    The ancients said that abnormality is a demon.


    Well, who is the demon who replaced Lao Miao?


    As if he knew that the big guy couldn''t wait, but he deliberately tried to arouse everyone''s appetite. After making a speech again, Lao Dong first stressed some seemingly irrelevant words, and finally cleared his throat. On behalf of the superior leaders, he solemnly said the name of the top leader of the Tang Dynasty: "Zhang Yi."


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    It''s like time has suddenly solidified, so that everyone can''t breathe and even their hearts don''t jump. There''s only a voice in their head shouting over and over: Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi! Yes, Zhang Yi, who you thought was going to be unlucky, not only didn''t get pushed to the end, but went to a higher level and became your boss!


    Chum, how could it be her!?


    After clearly hearing Lao Dong shouting Zhang Yi''s name, the person who was most shocked must be Lao Miao.


    Others will not breathe, and their heartbeat will stop, but he has even separated his soul. The eldest brother returned slowly after a while, driving his eyes to grunt and look at the women around him.


    Zhang Yi looks calm -- in fact, as long as you observe the changes of her pupils with your heart, you will see that there are circles spreading inside, just like a stone falling into the water.


    She is not calm. She is a walking corpse at this moment.


    No one can know what she thinks now, because even she doesn''t know. All the brains of the left brain and the right brain of the cerebellum are blank, just like cotton.


    Until Yan freely raised his hands and began to applaud, breaking the dead silence.


    WOW!


    Applause thundered, as if to lift the roof.


    In addition to Lao Miao, almost everyone is applauding desperately (of course, team leader Dong, Yan and Li Wenguang will not be so eager). This is to say: Secretary Zhang, I''m optimistic about you!


    Almost means that of the 300 people, there may be one who didn''t applaud.


    Naturally, this man came with Zhang Yi, Cao Jinbiao and director Cao.


    After confirming that he did not have auditory hallucinations, Lao Dong did announce on the spot that the new boss was Zhang Yi. At least 10000 Australian specialty grass mud horses rolled through Lao Cao''s mind.


    He really doesn''t understand that Zhang Yi, who committed the great mistake of common indignation, has obviously become a hairless hen. How can he suddenly change into a phoenix reborn from Nirvana?


    Originally, whether Zhang Yi became a Texas grilled chicken or a Nirvana Phoenix, it had nothing to do with Lao Cao. Now it''s good because he tried to squeeze the last drop of oil and water from Zhang Yi in order to please the new second leader, which turned into a thorn in the eye.


    Only the word "thorn in the eye" can describe the characteristics of women who have hatred.


    "Cao -- director Cao, what''s the matter with you?"


    The two subordinates who came with Lao Cao saw that director Cao seemed to slip out of his chair, and quickly subconsciously helped him.


    As soon as they helped him to the chair, the two people loosened up like an electric shock and applauded with the big guy: we can''t let people see that we care about the unlucky guy, otherwise we will follow the unlucky guy. We didn''t see Han Miao searching the room. Where is director Cao?


    With a thump, Zhang Yi finally heard his swallowing voice and woke up.


    The applause continued, louder and louder.


    She blinked hard and looked at group leader Dong.


    Group leader Dong nodded faintly at her, indicating that she was not dreaming, but real.


    To be honest, although Lao Dong didn''t care about the future of a small department level cadre, he was puzzled when he received the notice from his superior appointing Zhang Yi as the leader of King Tang.


    Even people with less official wisdom know that Zhang Yi will be unlucky this time. After all, the thing done by the Oriental devils has caused an extremely bad impact in the world, and the high-level attaches great importance to it.


    Although the final result is to let the Oriental people suck their own smelly mouth to get the forgiveness of the people of the world, there is no doubt that Lao Miao and Zhang Yi, who have unshirkable responsibility for this matter, have to be severely punished.


    In fact, Lao Miao "fell as he wished", but Zhang Yi made a strong counter attack and became the number one.


    In the eyes of ordinary people (including Lao Miao and Zhang Yi), Zhang Yi''s counter attack is absolutely a miracle.


    However, when Lao Dong was surprised, he soon realized what he had learned and waited until the end to solve the mystery according to the above meaning.


    Zhang Yi''s silly appearance made Lao Dong feel more comfortable: just now, the little girl was very calm, which made people suspect that she already knew that she was safe.


    Zhang Yi slowly stood up and walked slowly to the podium according to Lao Dong''s meaning.


    When Lao Dong handed her the microphone, he whispered to her a name: "Fang Yuan."


    Lao Dong said Fang Yuan''s name because before the meeting, he received a phone call asking him to tell her the name quietly after announcing Zhang Yi''s appointment.


    It turns out that Zhang Yi can survive a great disaster, and there must be afterblessings. Fang Yuan operates in the dark. This guy''s ability is not small -- this is the real feeling of group leader Dong after receiving the phone, but it''s not strange to think that Fang Yuan let the Oriental people smoke their mouth at the beginning.


    There is no doubt that the square is to give Zhang Yi a surprise.


    Lao Dong naturally wouldn''t refuse this kind of icing on the cake and readily agreed.


    However, he was a little worried about Zhang Yi and thought her surprise must be a surprise, but was it too much?


    No, she''s been standing there for half a minute. She doesn''t say a word. She knows her face is full of tears.

 Chapter 1265

    As Qin Dachuan said, the second construction of eastern province is a relatively cow in the whole country.


    The projects undertaken by others are all large projects, and even as excellent enterprises, they are aided and built abroad. They always have high eyelids and can''t see the people below.


    In fact, the project scale of lihuashan scenic development zone is not small, but ye Mingmei, who was in charge of the development there, didn''t pay any attention to this side at all. He directly pulled a team from the South and left his arm.


    Anyang is more than 100 kilometers away from Tangwang district. There are projects of this scale here. Can people not know?


    After knowing this, I will definitely think like this: what, such a big cake is not given to the second construction, which is second to none in the construction industry in eastern province, but let people outside the province do it? Hehe, I don''t think much of us. OK, I''ll see you do it. Don''t ask us for anything in the future!


    It''s human nature for people to think so. Just as you see a guy who is not as good as you in all aspects, and you marry a wife that is several times richer, sexy and beautiful than your wife, your heart is naturally unbalanced, and you look forward to that guy''s head turning green every day--


    Qin Dachuan, who has been tossing around in the Jianghu for many years, is an expert in this field. Naturally, it is clear that from the day when the construction of Lihua mountain began, it has been on the "blacklist" of the second construction.


    Therefore, when Fang Yuan proposed to go to the second construction company to cooperate with them, Qin Dachuan said in embarrassment that it was not easy to do this. If you really want to find someone else, you may have to hit a nail.


    Fang Yuan also knows that it''s not easy to do, but he still wants to try. He hopes that the boss of the second construction can have a large number of adults. Don''t be petty. Just for a face, he will give up the opportunity to make money.


    If ye Mingmei stays in Lihua mountain, Fangyuan doesn''t have to worry about it. She can give all the projects to her.


    But she''s gone.


    As the saying goes, the reason why the big company from the South came here to do engineering is because it is on the gold lettered signboard of "Mrs. Yan"?


    The gold lettered signboard has been smashed. Do you expect them to do their best here?


    Yuan can''t make money or offend the second construction.


    Fang Yuan contacted them once and gave up the idea of continuing to cooperate with them.


    He originally intended not to use these large companies, but to find seven or eight small and medium-sized companies to undertake the construction of several other mountains -- but then the bad hunch reminded him that time was running out and he had to solve the problems as much as possible before he left the king of Tang.


    Because of this, Fang Yuan thought of the second construction, which has the strongest "faculty" in the province. After sending Zhang Yi to the unit, he rushed to Anyang with Qin Dachuan.


    The door of the second construction company is very easy to enter. Qin Dachuan volunteered to deal with those bureaucrats first and let Fang Yuan wait here. If he can''t decide, ask the boss to come out.


    Fang Yuan readily agreed to Qin Dachuan''s proposal, sat in the car and watched him tidy up his tie. Like a quasi martyr on the execution ground, Fang Yuan walked into the office building with his head held high.


    After sending Zhang Yi to Anyang, it was already eleven o''clock, and Fang Yuan felt a little hungry. He hoped Qin Dachuan could play an extraordinary role in persuading people to go to Lihua mountain to make money, so he would invite people to a big hotel with the greatest sincerity.


    It''s boring to wait in the car. Put the seat flat, put your feet on the dashboard, take out your mobile phone to surf the Internet and browse the news at will.


    Fang Yuan thinks he may be old--


    Otherwise, in this age when 50 year old aunts play wechat and beg, why is he not interested in these?


    When Fang Yuan plays mobile phones, he basically watches current affairs, politics, sports and finance. As for entertainment news... When Chu Nannan didn''t go to make a movie, he never ignored it.


    Your ring is dirty.


    This is Fang Yuan''s view of the entertainment industry, and I don''t understand why people are so keen on the gossip of entertainment stars.


    Just like the case that a male star was fooled by his wife and agent, it is said that in the entertainment circle of China for thousands of years, what has attracted the most attention of the world is even more than Ximen senior officials. People don''t understand the love with Jinlian beauty.


    There is also a superstar who married and had children 20 years ago. After becoming famous, he played sister and brother love and married a little white face. As a result, he was dumped and married a front-line student in the mainland. He gave birth to a child and divorced. Recently, it is widely rumored that he wants to compound with little white face; Since her debut, she has never made any classic films, but now she is advocated as a master by many entertainment reporters--


    You might as well watch a little Oriental movie.


    At least, other people''s actors are more dedicated and have always done real work. In addition to some exaggerations, others are all natural performances. Their professionalism is much better than those domestic stars. Let angry youth like Fang Yuan worship foreign countries in this regard.


    Just as Fang Yuan''s interest changed from news to Oriental movies, Qin Dachuan came back.


    Fangyuan raised his eyelids and looked at him. Without asking anything, he could see that this guy had hit a wall from brother Dachuan''s angry look on his face.


    The touch is not light, full of nosebleed.


    "No one?"


    When Qin Dachuan picked up the bottle of mineral water and opened it, he drank more than half of the bottle in a gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp Gul.


    "Yes."


    Qin Dachuan sucked his nose heavily and scolded, "grass, but it''s better not to see it."


    Brother Dachuan, in a suit and shoes, just walked into the office building and asked people where the general manager''s office of the second construction company was, but he was not stupid enough to say that he came from Lihua mountain, king of the Tang Dynasty, and didn''t boast (actually not boast) that he had a billions of large project in his hand. He wanted to cooperate with the second construction company, but claimed to be a distant relative of the general manager of the second construction company.


    It is an indisputable fact that an intern running errands in a large organ also has a great sense of superiority in front of outsiders. If Qin Dachuan boasted that he came to negotiate cooperation, people just need to see that he is alone and doesn''t even have a sexy little secretary around him, they will immediately see through him and scoff at him.


    But if he said he was a distant relative of the boss, even if he pulled eight poles, those people didn''t dare to ignore him -- this is the experience summarized by Qin Dachuan, who once worked as a salesman and was ignored many times.


    This move can be said to be a hundred attempts.


    It''s the same this time. People heard that he was a distant relative of the boss. Although they didn''t have to smile at him, they told him the truth: the boss went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet.


    Qin Dachuan said that it''s OK to find the vice president. He also drank with Vice President Li and vice president Wang last year (as for whether the second construction has vice president Wang and vice president Li, Qin Dachuan doesn''t care. Anyway, he only drank with the vice president last year, and it''s normal to forget his family name for a long time).


    Coincidentally, er Jian really has a vice president surnamed Li who is at home today.


    After thanking others, Qin Dachuan went to deputy general manager Li''s office.


    Seeing deputy general manager Li, Qin Dachuan certainly won''t boast how familiar we are. He said that he came from Lihua mountain, king of the Tang Dynasty. This time he came to the second construction is to seek win-win cooperation.


    To say that vice president Li is really grass egg, Qin Dachuan clearly said that he came from Lihua mountain, the king of the Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he could still smile. He asked him to sit down and make him a cup of tea himself. He asked him to say it carefully.


    Qin Dachuan thought there was a play, so he perked up and spent a full 20 minutes telling us about the project on the other side of Lihua mountain in detail. Finally, in a sincere tone, he invited vice president Li to visit Lihua mountain for a field visit.


    Vice President Li still smiled kindly and asked him, "are you finished?"


    Qin Dachuan said he was finished.


    He stopped talking and raised his hand to the door.


    Qin Dachuan was a little confused. He didn''t understand what vice president Li meant by scratching the door. People only explained with a smile that this was to let him go.


    Qin Dachuan was even more confused and asked vice president Li what he meant. After listening, he didn''t give an attitude or suggestion. How could he let him go?


    Seeing that brother Dachuan was really not enlightened, vice president Li sighed, put away his smile and said to him seriously, "alas. I have a Bodhisattva smile on my face. It''s my duty to listen to you talk so much. Don''t you pay attention to a smile service now?


    Although I''m your vice president, I have to set an example. Even if I just heard you say I''m from behind Lihua mountain and want to beat the table and let you go, I have to bear to hear you finish.


    Now that you''ve finished, I''ve finished my duty of smiling service. Next, naturally, I''ll let you go. "


    Qin Dachuan realized that people were playing with him. His white face immediately turned red. If it weren''t for the sake of vice president Li, who was weak and full of thin skin and tender meat, he would definitely pick his hair and punch him in the nose, so that he knew that brother Dachuan was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    "Maybe it''s because I really want to fuck him. Lao Li was a little afraid and quickly rang the bell to call the security guard."


    When Qin Dachuan said this, he looked up at the hall of the building: "I''m here to talk about cooperation, of course not to fight. In order to avoid unnecessary conflict, I came out."


    Fang Yuan also looked over there. Sure enough, he saw two security guards walking back and forth at the door of the hall. His eyes were staring here. If da you Qin Dachuan dared to make trouble in the deputy general manager''s office again, he would want him to look good.


    "You''re right. We''re here to talk about cooperation."


    Fang Yuan smiled faintly and said, "let''s go."


    "Go?"


    Qin Dachuan looked very unwilling: "let''s go like this?"


    "What else can I do without going?"


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth and yawned. He said lazily, "it can be used. It''s not to ask for debt. Since people don''t want to cooperate with us, it''s just the so-called forced twist is not sweet. If you use force to make them agree to do it, I''m not at ease. Don''t make me a bean curd residue project. "


    "Let''s go. First find a place to eat. I''m hungry."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and motioned Qin Dachuan not to talk: "anyway, there is not only one second construction company that can repair and build a house. Just find someone else."


    "Hum, special. Don''t ask me for anything in the future."


    Qin Dachuan spit hard on the ground from the falling window. Then he started the car and drove out of Erjian.


    In fact, if Fangyuan wants Erjian to start, it''s just a phone call.


    Although Ye Mingmei is gone, there are buildings in Hunan.


    Although building Xiang is from Jiangsu Province, thousands of kilometers away from eastern province, the little girl''s energy in China is amazing, and ye Mingmei can''t catch up with her horse.


    Ye Mingmei is famous mainly because of her gold lettered signboard of Mrs. Yan. Once she is expelled by the Yan family, the aura on her head will disappear.


    Lou Yuxiang is different. She is the boss of emperor group and the full-fledged spokesman of Lou family in the mall. The boss of Erjian, a large state-owned enterprise, is absolutely polite when she sees her.


    However, Fang Yuan is unwilling to use the building Hunan.


    He managed to get rid of the little woman. If he took the initiative to call her -- she could catch up.

 Chapter 1266

    If butcher Zhang dies, he has to eat a plucked pig?


    On the way to dinner, Qin Dachuan repeated this sentence at least three times and suggested Fangyuan to contact the construction company in other provinces. Even if it costs more money, there is no need for the second construction.


    Fang Yuan just smiled noncommittally and didn''t say anything.


    After Qin Dachuan mentioned it once, he shut up and didn''t mention it.


    Qin Dachuan, who used to be an elite in shopping malls, actually knows the twists and turns inside.


    As the leader of the construction industry in the whole East Province, no large-scale construction company in the East and other provinces can ignore its existence -- but it is certain that when a construction team in the South recruited by Ye Mingmei withdrew from Queen Tang, the second construction saw something from it, but said nothing.


    Second construction does not say anything, but other powerful construction companies in eastern and other provinces will not come to undertake the project of Lihua mountain: second construction dare not provoke Mrs. Yan, but it does not mean that they dare not pay attention to second construction.


    Ye Mingmei''s attitude towards Erjian when she was in Lihua mountain has deeply hurt Erjian''s self-esteem, but they have to bear it all the time.


    Ye Mingmei hasn''t appeared for a long time, and a construction company in the South has begun to retreat. Naturally, there is no need for the second construction company to bear it any more. It will certainly take action,


    Although there are still several engineering teams working on the four modernizations in lihuashan, Fang Yuan has a hunch that the second construction company is going to start from Qin Dachuan''s "treatment" today.


    Sure enough, as soon as the car stopped at the door of a small restaurant, the cell phone rang.


    It''s Greene.


    Across the phone, you can hear the voice of Greene with an obvious sense of anger: "boss, just now, the bosses of the five engineering teams came to me and said they wanted to give up the phase II project. Please support and understand."


    Although the ongoing project has laid a foundation, lihuashan has invested a lot of funds. If it is completely shut down at this time, Fang Yuan can guess the impact, even with his feet, which is contrary to his original intention of completing as soon as possible.


    Of course, the five engineering teams suddenly gave up the phase II project during the construction. According to the contract, they will certainly bear all the responsibilities and pay liquidated damages.


    But it is certain that lihuashan has to go through legal means and a long cycle to get the liquidated damages.


    For the time being, whether lihuashan can get back the liquidated damages (lawsuit) or not is quite a wrangle. People admit that they lost the lawsuit, but they just don''t have the money to pay). Just say the time, Fangyuan can''t afford to delay.


    Obviously, the five engineering teams that were still under construction yesterday suddenly stopped work today. They were definitely ordered by some force.


    And the force that secretly directed them should be the second construction.


    They can''t afford to double their losses when they break the contract.


    No small construction company in eastern province can compete with the second construction company, so even if they don''t want to, they have to do it.


    In each circle, there are hidden rules formed by subtle influence. Just like in the killer circle, after a target is locked by a killer, before he succeeds or fails, other killers must not intervene without authorization. Once the rules are broken, they will lose their place in the circle and be despised by all their peers.


    Therefore, as long as the second construction company deliberately targets the Lihua mountain, even if the project here makes more money, other construction companies (including those from other provinces) will not ignore the face of the second construction company and undertake the Lihua Mountain project in order to make money.


    Once they have done so, the second construction will be able to use the other way and return the other body.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about it. Take the opportunity to have a good rest. You''re busy these days."


    After listening to Greene''s report, Fang Yuan said something faintly and withheld the phone.


    The second construction boss is going to have bad luck.


    Qin Dachuan, who is very familiar with the boss''s work style, sneered in his heart. When Fang Yuan just put down his mobile phone, it rang again. This call is a strange call from Jinghua.


    Fang Yuan hesitated and connected the phone. Before he said anything, he heard a young man''s voice: "is it Fang Yuan?"


    After hearing the sound, Fang Yuan smiled: "Ho Ho, are you still alive?"


    "Shit, how does this talk?"


    The person on the other side of the phone scolded and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Outside, I''m going to eat in a small restaurant."


    Fang Yuan looked out of the window and asked, "Wen Yongyong, don''t tell me that you are also in Anyang, East Province. If so, be prepared to be slaughtered. In other words, I haven''t tasted the taste of bear''s paw for a long time. "


    The person who called him was the man who was about to be completely forgotten by him.


    After more than two years, Fang Yuan could immediately hear who he was from his voice after receiving his call. This was due to Wen Yongyong''s "foolish action" when he first went to tahiko snow field.


    Today, Fang Yuan can clearly remember the impassioned look of "although there are tens of millions of people, I will go away" when Prince Wen spits stars flying around on the plane and says that he wants to save people and eradicate traitors alone.


    There is no doubt that Wen Yongyong''s behavior at that time was quite ridiculous and stupid, that is, he took the initiative to die.


    At the beginning, Fang Yuan didn''t say it on the surface. In fact, he despised this kind of dandy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. But when he saw Wen Yongyong with his own eyes in tahiko snow field, he knew that he despised others.


    The Chinese nation can stand up again in the ruins several times and always stand in the East because of such fools as Longtou and Sirius.


    Their stupidity is actually their loyalty to their motherland. No one is qualified to laugh at them.


    Fang Yuan is not qualified, so he recognized Wen Yongyong long ago, otherwise he would not entrust his'' sister ''to him.


    Although the boy left Xia Xiaoyun and ran away when Xia Xiaoyun needed him most, Fang Yuan would not despise him because of this.


    Some people, being allowed to be a jerk all their life, but as long as they do one thing right, they may be firmly remembered.


    Wen will always be such a person.


    "I''m here in Jinghua. If I have a chance in the future, I may go there to find you. "


    Wen Yongyong said over there, "however, I heard that you have built a scenic residential area now. The environment is very good. You have to leave me a good one, or I''ll live with you."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a house?"


    Fang Yuan said, "no problem. You can take whichever you like. For the sake of our friendship, I can give you a 98% discount!"


    "I''ll go, so stingy!"


    Wen Yongyong exaggerated and said, "Fangyuan, I''ll call you. I have something to tell you."


    "I knew you would never call me if you were all right."


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face converged a little and asked casually, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that you have encountered some difficulties in the construction progress of Lihua mountain?"


    The man over there always hesitated a little and said, "you just came out of the headquarters of Erjian in Anyang?"


    "Hehe, I began to doubt whether your boy has a thousand mile eye. You know what just happened here."


    Fang Yuan still smiled and became more careless: "Wen Yongyong, you called me to help me solve this problem?"


    Wendy never spoke.


    Fang Yuan waited for a moment, the smile on his face completely converged and said faintly, "Wen Yongyong, you tell the Yan family that they don''t care about my affairs. Seriously, if you''re willing to help, I''ll still be happy. "


    As soon as Wen was silent, Fang Yuan immediately guessed that he was entrusted to call himself.


    Although Wen Yongyong''s relationship with Fangyuan is fairly good, it is far from good. He knew it when Fangyuan had just hit a soft nail in the second construction.


    The Yan family is the only one who secretly pays attention to the surrounding area all the time.


    That is, grandma''s house around.


    Since ye Mingmei''s thorn was pulled out, whether Fang Yuan wants it or not, and what Yan Chunlai''s attitude towards him, the Yan family will begin to operate so that he can "recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors".


    At the very least, I will do this privately. Otherwise, when I was in the Carmen region of Russia, Chen Wanyue didn''t need to point out the relationship between the square and the circle.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to think about why the Yan family has to recognize him as a nephew who "harms Yan Family Relations", but he is vaguely aware of his relationship with Lop Nur.


    If the Yan family wants Fang Yuan to recognize the Yan family as grandma''s door, they must first find someone to communicate with him, and the most suitable 2 candidate is undoubtedly his mother Yan Ying.


    No matter how much Fang Yuan disliked the Yan fourth little Taoist, she was her own son after all. He used his milk strength and couldn''t change it.


    But to his surprise, the Yan family did not send Yan Ying, but sent Wen Yongyong.


    Wen never said it. Fang Yuan guessed that he was entrusted by the Yan family, which surprised him a little. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "hehe, if you call me before the Yan family found my father, it''s still very easy to deal with a second construction boss. After all, it''s a matter of face, and it''s not a matter of killing people and setting fire."


    "But not now."


    Wen Yongyong slapped his mouth over there and continued: "the Yan family has intervened in this matter. If I am stronger, I will only cause unnecessary trouble to our family. So, I hope you can understand my difficulties -- especially, to be honest, I don''t want to call you. It was the old man who forced me to do so. "


    Looking at Fang Yuan''s gloomy face, Qin Dachuan opened the door and got off to order in a small restaurant.


    Light a cigarette around and say, "I understand. Just tell them over there and say that I appreciate their kindness, but I don''t want to have any intersection with them. "


    "Well, I''ll do what you say."


    Wen Yongyong coughed and asked, "well, is she okay? Well, don''t worry. I didn''t mean anything else. I just couldn''t help asking. After all -- after all, when I left her, I thought she was a little sister. "


    The one Wen always cares about is Xia Xiaoyun.


    "I mind a fart. I can only say that you are a brother. You are not competent at all. After so long, I don''t know. Come and see her."


    Fang Yuan smiled and replied, "she''s fine. When I''m full all day, I''m thinking about calculating people. If you miss her, come to the king of Tang to see her. "


    "I''ve long wanted to go to the king of Tang to find you, but my old man has warned me severely. If I dare to see her again, I''ll break my leg. Alas, since tahiko''s trip to the snow field, the old man has strictly disciplined me, which makes me doubt that I''m not a real man. "


    Wen Yongyong sighed over there and suddenly whispered, "Taoist Yan is in the king of Tang."

 Chapter 1267

    After listening to Wei Wen always say this sentence, Fang Yuan suddenly understood.


    No wonder Xia Xiaoyun has been calling him these days, telling him to hurry home for dinner. Oh, there are 100000 urgent things to tell him when he comes home.


    For this reason, Fang Yuan still wondered: according to Xia Xiaoyun''s temper, if there was anything to find him, he would have clapped his horse and killed him directly to Lihua mountain. It''s impossible to just make a few calls every day and urge him to go home like a ghost.


    It turned out that Yan Ying came to the king of Tang.


    Most likely, she lives in Fang''s house and asks Xia Xiaoyun not to tell Fang Yuan that she is.


    No wonder Wen Yongyong suddenly called to help solve the problem of the second construction. After the Yan family contacted Yan Ying and knew she hadn''t seen Fang Yuan yet, they had to go through Wen Yongyong to explore his style first.


    "Well, I see."


    After a long silence, Fang Yuan made a faint sound.


    Wen always carefully advised, "Fang Yuan, I think, anyway, she is your biological mother. No matter what she did to disappoint you, you have to be more tolerant. I guess she has unspeakable difficulties in doing that. Are you right? "


    If the person who tried to persuade Fang Yuan to accept Taoist Yan Si was not Wen Yongyong, Fang Yuan would have interrupted him long ago, instead of pretending to be relaxed and laughing: "ha ha, you''re right. Man, thank you for your concern. I know what I should do about it. "


    "That''s all right."


    Wen Yong smiled over there.


    Childe Wen knows very well that even if he has a good relationship with Fang Yuan, it can only be a point to the end. After all, this is someone else''s family affair, and it is still a family scandal: Wen was always shocked when he learned about the relationship between Fang Yuan and the Yan family. After all, the story of Ye Mingmei, the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family, fooling around with Fang Yuan has been spread all over a circle in Beijing.


    If Fang Yuan has nothing to do with the Yan family, Wen may always talk about how bear bag Yan Chunlai has behind his back, but after learning about this relationship, he immediately warned himself that he must not talk about it with anyone in the future.


    The best thing is to completely forget it. Only in that way can we avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Fang Yuan waited for a moment. Before Wen Yongyong spoke again, he said, "if there''s nothing to say, I''ll hang up. I''m really hungry."


    "Yes."


    "Grass. Then hurry up and say, "it''s like constipation."


    "Water shadow, back to Beijing."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly.


    When Mobei was in chaos in Russia, Fang Yuan asked her to accompany Katyusha to a secret base camp in bostaff in order to ensure the safety of the water shadow.


    Since then, although Fang Yuan received calls from Katyusha several times, Shui Yinying never talked to him and made it clear that he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Fang Yuan knew that she was playing a little bitch again. Of course, she wouldn''t care. She was ready to make a special trip to Russia after she was busy with the king of the Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, she came back quietly.


    Katyusha didn''t call Fang Yuan either. It seems that water shadow specially instructed her.


    Although the willfulness of the water shadow makes Fang Yuan dissatisfied, since she can always be mentioned below, it will never be just a word. There must be something else.


    Sure enough, Wen Yongyong told another news that made Fang Yuan even more unhappy: "water shadow went to the Civil Affairs Bureau a few days ago and went through the divorce formalities."


    If water shadow wants to go through the divorce formalities, who should she go through it with?


    It''s a square, of course.


    Fang Yuan is her legal husband.


    As a result, relying on her special identity and without soliciting Fang Yuan''s opinions, she quietly applied for a divorce certificate. Isn''t Fang Yuan regarded as her husband?


    Although they only have the knowledge of husband and wife, they have no reality of husband and wife.


    Although other women may divorce Fangyuan -- there are so many women outside him, and a pair of twin sons. Who can stand it?


    Fang Yuan also knows his grievances, and knows better that it was just a game for them to pull the evidence at the beginning.


    But emotion is not a game.


    Fang Yuan can certainly say that since the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, there has been a particularly sincere love between the two -- no matter who spits on each other and despises each other, he will say so.


    A divorce certificate, whether in the eyes of Fang Yuan or in the eyes of the water shadow, can only be regarded as a piece of waste paper, which does not have its due legal effect at all.


    But the problem is that the water shadow suddenly made such a stupid move, which means a lot.


    She is making way for Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan soon understood that she was also disturbed by the Yan family.


    Thinking like this, Fang Yuan asked, "does it mean that she goes to apply for a divorce certificate?"


    "It should be, isn''t it?"


    Wen''s eternal answer is not sure at all.


    However, his sentence itself implicitly explains something.


    "Yan family, the management is too wide."


    Fang Yuan sneered silently and said, "Wen Yongyong, please tell them that I don''t like others to interfere in my life, otherwise I will make them regret."


    "OK, I will bring it."


    Wen always promised very simply.


    "Then thank you. I''ll buy you a drink when I have a chance."


    Fang Yuan looked up at Qin Dachuan who came out of the small restaurant. He knew that he had ordered good food, so he asked, "is there nothing else? It''s okay, then I''ll -- "


    "And."


    "I like grass."


    "I promise it''s the last thing. Water shadow now -- it may be getting married soon. "


    Wen always finished this sentence quickly. Without waiting for what Fang Yuan said, he withheld the phone.


    What?


    Water shadow is getting married soon?


    She''s going to marry someone else?


    Fang Yuan was stunned with his mobile phone for a moment before shaking his head. He felt very headache.


    Originally, Katyusha gave birth to twins to Fang Yuan, which made sister Shuishui very angry. Then she was forced by the pressure of the Yan family. In order to make way for Xia Xiaoyun, she had to apply for a divorce certificate -- this kind of thing is not easy to bear on any woman.


    On the understanding of the shadow of water: although she is a ruthless master and has a high IQ, she is also a master who dares to jump into the fire pit when her head is hot.


    Emotionally, after the water shadow is hit one after another, she will be discouraged and marry a man casually, hoping to forget the square, which is also in line with her hot temper.


    If she finds a man who agrees with her and marries her, she won''t be eager to see her become someone else''s daughter-in-law, even if she finds a man who makes her love crazy.


    Men are like this, especially those who think they are excellent. When a girl takes the initiative to pursue him, even if he slowly accepts the girl, there will be a great sense of superiority.


    This stupid sense of superiority will make men don''t care about girls. It doesn''t matter if they have her or not. Anyway, there is no lack of excellent women around them, isn''t it?


    But when the girl who has been accepted by him is disappointed that he is neither hot nor cold, finally realizes the sentence "you don''t have to hang from a tree", and finally decides to leave this shameless and find her own true love... A man will jump and say no like a scorpion sting.


    Fang Yuan is like this now. Just now, he thought he could sincerely wish Shui shadow a happy wedding. In a moment, his face became ferocious: want to find another man? you must be dreaming!


    Qin Dachuan just walked in front of the car and wanted to ask the boss if he could go to dinner. When he saw him gnashing his teeth at his mobile phone, he immediately turned around and left.


    Fangyuan began to dial the mobile phone number of Shuiying shadow, and a nice mechanical female voice came from it: "right? The number you dialed is empty. Whoever dialed again is a silly bird."


    "Qin Dachuan!"


    Fang Yuan turned around and roared out of the window.


    Qin Dachuan, who was about to go to the door of the small restaurant, immediately turned and walked quickly to the car: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Let''s go to Jinghua!"


    "To Beijing?"


    "Yes."


    "When will you go?"


    "Now, now, now!"


    "Good! Then I''ll call the dead thief bald first and tell him that we went to Beijing to find the construction team. "


    Qin Dachuan said, taking out his mobile phone, he was going to call Greene.


    He found Greene''s cell phone number. As soon as he was about to dial, Fang Yuan sighed: "Oh, don''t call."


    "Don''t you need to say a word to him?"


    Qin Dachuan pretended to be very strange and asked.


    In fact, the reason why he called Greene was to remind Fang Yuan that he was still busy there.


    "Don''t play dumb for me."


    After being reminded by Qin Dachuan, Fang Yuan couldn''t see what this guy thought. He scolded him and said, "don''t go -- at least, don''t go until it''s done here."


    No matter how angry Fang Yuan is, why does water shadow''s brain always get hot? She can''t put down the things on Lihua mountain because of her: the development process of Lihua mountain is not his own, but involves the happiness of Qin Dachuan, Greene and the twelve zodiac.


    A qualified boss must not ignore the collective interests of his younger brothers in order to pick up girls for himself.


    "Eat first."


    Fang Yuan pushed the door to get off, slammed the door and said, "wait a minute, vice president Li, who hit you with a soft nail, may come and say good words to you. You''ll have to put on a good shelf then. "


    "Shit, let me put on airs with people?"


    Qin Dachuan''s eyes brightened and shouted, "this is my strong point!"


    He didn''t ask Fang Yuan why he said so. He only knew that since the boss said so, deputy director general Li would come to him and bow and say hello.


    In this regard, Qin Dachuan was still very confident in Fangyuan, so he looked back when he walked into the small restaurant.


    Vice President Li didn''t show up, but the cell phone was buzzing around.


    It''s Zhang Yi.


    It''s already more than 12:30 noon. During the break, Zhang Yi called at this time, which was expected by Fang Yuan.


    If Wen never called, Fang Yuan would certainly ask Zhang Yi: are you ''surprised''?


    Wen Yongyuan was a little fidgety on the phone. Naturally, she disdained to share her surprise with Secretary Zhang. After answering the phone, she asked angrily, "what''s up?"


    "Square, square!"


    Zhang Yi called his name twice over there. His voice was depressed and trembling. He should be hiding in a corner. He didn''t want people to hear her on the phone, and didn''t notice the tone of Fang Yuan''s question: "how can I thank you?"


    "Wash yourself for nothing. Just go home and wait in bed. I have something else to do. Hang up. "


    With a casual remark, Fang Yuan withheld the phone.


    Then he found that Qin Dachuan was looking at him with strange eyes, frowned and said, "Zhang Yi called and asked me how to thank me."


    Qin Dachuan immediately worshipped him and gave him a thumbs up: "boss, when can I get into your realm?"

 Chapter 1268

    Vice President Li didn''t let Qin Dachuan wait too long. As soon as he sat in the humble box, the door panel was knocked.


    Fang Yuan sat in the seat facing the door, as if he didn''t hear someone knocking at the door, opened a bottle of beer and drank it to his mouth.


    The chilled beer, like a clear spring, extinguished some irritability in Fang Yuan''s heart, took a long breath, picked up chopsticks and clamped a braised elbow.


    It''s Fang Yuan''s direct confidant. I know that the boss likes to eat the most. The four dishes and one soup he wants are all the most interesting to carnivores. In particular, this braised elbow is fat but not greasy. It melts in the mouth and leaves meat fragrance.


    After eating delicious food, Fang Yuan was in a better mood. He began to praise that there were such excellent cooks in such a small restaurant. It seems that he can try to attract people and dig into Lihua mountain scenic spot.


    When Fang Yuan appreciated the elbow and tasted it, Qin Dachuan had already opened the door and saw vice president Li at the first sight.


    When he was in the office of the second construction company, although vice president Li always had a gentle and amiable smile on his face, it was just an attitude of others to treat people and things. In fact, he despised Qin Dachuan''s.


    Now vice president Li still has a smile on his face, but the smile is no longer elegant, amiable and reserved, but almost flattering smile and bowing, which makes Qin Dachuan sigh in his heart: Alas, these senior intellectuals are the direct descendants of changing faces in Sichuan.


    "Excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    People''s vice president Li Mingming said that "Mr. Qin" bent down and took the initiative to stretch out his hands. Qin Dachuan pretended not to see it, put on a full uncle''s face, and asked people who they were looking for.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m Li Yuanming from Erjian."


    Vice President Li''s outstretched hand was hanging there, but he didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment. He still introduced himself with a flattering smile: "we talked in my office at 11 a.m."


    None of the people who can climb to the position of vice president of the second construction company is a fuel-efficient lamp, and none of them, because of their face, maintains his backbone of "wealth and honor, not sex" in front of the absolute strong.


    After all, the great gods who were rich and could not be prostituted in history have come to a bad end like the great gods who would starve to death if they didn''t eat food. It is worth warning for future generations.


    Vice President Li is well aware of this truth. Just like those bastards on the street, they know the truth that "if they come out to mix, they will have to pay back after all", but what makes him unwilling is that the time to pay back the debt is too fast.


    The most important thing is that he, vice president Li, shouldn''t come to repay the debt, because the decision of lihuashan must be made by the boss, Ma Yunhua. All people, including him, just follow the boss''s orders.


    Don''t look at the name of the old horse between the boss Ma Yunhua and Alibaba, but there is only one more word, but the difference between this word is thousands of miles. If you change Baba''s old horse, Qin Dachuan won''t dare to make such a show even if he doesn''t give face. After all, people can start from scratch and can be regarded as an entrepreneurial hero.


    Qin Dachuan felt that no matter what kind of hero should be respected by him, but it was obvious that the boss of Erjian was not a hero. He was just much better than many people when he was reincarnated.


    Qin Dachuan ignored Li''s original name and looked at several people behind him.


    These people are all dressed in formal suits and have square heads and big ears. One of them is particularly temperament. It seems that he is used to giving orders.


    Li''s original name retracted his hand. His smile did not weaken. He leaned slightly and said, "Mr. Qin, this is Ma Yunhua and President Ma of our second construction."


    "Hello, Mr. Qin."


    Although Ma Yunhua also had a smile on his face, he didn''t smile as "cheap" as Li''s original name, which made Qin Dachuan a little disappointed. When he stretched out his right hand, he hesitated and gently shook it with him.


    You have to have a degree to pretend. If you pretend, your grandson will be unhappy.


    "Hello, Mr. Ma. The humble house is simple. Please forgive me. Please. "


    Qin Dachuan pulled a cultural word. He didn''t mind that this is the box of a small restaurant, not his house.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, you''re welcome."


    Ma Yunhua certainly won''t show his contempt on his face. After smiling and nodding, he stepped into the small box.


    Fang Yuan was still sitting on the chair like a tiger. Fang Wenlong ate happily with two guns. He didn''t see Ma Zong and them come in like a blind man.


    When it comes to the realm of pretending, Qin Dachuan can''t catch up with Fang Yuan.


    "Mr. Ma, vice president Li, please sit down."


    Qin Dachuan raised his hand, made a gesture of invitation and pointed to the chair.


    Ma Yunhua didn''t sit. He felt that standing and talking could better show his sincerity. He just nodded with a smile and looked around.


    Fang Yuan didn''t mean to put down his chopsticks.


    "Well, Mr. Qin?"


    Ma Yunhua coughed and looked at Qin Dachuan: "introduce this gentleman?"


    Previously, Ma Yunhua didn''t know Fang Yuan and didn''t even hear his name.


    But now, he vowed: even if you forget who Xiao San is, you must remember the name!


    When he went out for a meeting in the morning, Ma Yunhua received a call from the old leader. His tone was as bland as when they chatted during the new year''s festival. He asked him, "pony, are you tired of the position of the boss of the second construction?"


    "Ah, I don''t -- old leader, what do you say?"


    Ma Yunhua was stunned at first, and then a cold sweat came out on his smooth forehead.


    After following the old leader for so many years, he still knows what is right and wrong.


    The more casual the old leader is, the more serious the matter is.


    "Hehe, just talk casually. Pony, I heard you told the people below. No one can undertake the project of Lihua mountain, the king of the Tang Dynasty. Is there such a thing? "


    The old leader smiled and asked.


    Tang Wang Lihua mountain?


    On that mountain, there will be a great God squatting, who can''t even provoke the old leaders?


    Ma Yunhua understood in an instant. He dared not be any more false. He quickly replied, "yes, it is. Old leaders, I''m angry because they don''t have our second construction in their eyes -- "


    Before he finished, the old leader patted the table and scolded angrily: "Ma Yunhua, who gave you the right to sit in such an important position and work according to your own preferences!"


    The old leader used to be a soldier when he was young. Although people and animals who usually smile are harmless, he is actually very hot tempered. When he really wants to lose his temper and swear, he doesn''t repeat it for a long time.


    However, after the old leader lost his temper and cursed, the cold sweat on Ma Yunhua''s forehead disappeared: if the old leader still scolded him, it means that this matter can be saved. He just needs to ask for instructions on how to do it after the old leader loses his temper.


    Maybe the old leader also thinks that the most important thing at this time is not to curse, but to let Ma Yunhua find the area with the fastest speed and make the most sincere apology. We must be asking, oh, no, not responding to requests. We have to do it when we have orders and spare no effort!


    Ma Yunhua, of course, was full of promises. Finally, he asked carefully, "the young man surnamed Fang has a big background?"


    "It''s not very big, but if you don''t promise him, I have to stay where he wants me to cool off!"


    After the old leader said something coldly, he withheld the phone.


    Ma Yunhua was stunned for a moment and immediately ordered the driver to hurry back to the company as soon as possible.


    He has to find out whether the boy surnamed Fang came to the company.


    Before waiting for him to ask, vice president Li proudly showed his credit. As a result, he lit his nose and scolded him. Then he ordered him to find the Mr. Qin as soon as possible.


    By scolding the vice president like a grandson, we can see how overbearing and unquestionable Ma Yunhua''s work style in the second construction.


    However, in this small box, Ma Yunhua restrained his domineering spirit and asked Qin Dachuan to introduce Fang Yuan to him.


    Of course he could see that Fang Yuan was deliberately ignoring him.


    Ma Yunhua did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. After all, the words the old leader said when he withheld the phone still echoed in his ears.


    Before Qin Dachuan spoke, Fang Yuan put down his chopsticks: "Mr. Ma, please sit down. I''m Fang Yuan."


    "Oh, oh, OK, OK, Mr. Fang."


    Ma Yunhua nodded quickly, but did not dare to reach out to Fangyuan''s bedroom without authorization. He quickly opened his chair and sat down. Then he stood up and picked up a bottle of wine to Fangyuan man.


    This action represents an apology.


    Fang Yuan is not the kind of person who is reasonable and unforgiving. After deciding to accept the "good intentions" of the Yan family, it will not be much fun if he embarrasses Ma Yunhua because he is ignored by the second construction.


    After all, it can''t be said that it''s all the fault of Erjian. After all, there are certain hidden rules in every industry, and Fangyuan also understands this truth. Therefore, when Ma Yunhua''s performance is almost the same, he took the initiative to step him down.


    In everything, it is too late.


    He can''t accept the kindness of the Yan family. He really doesn''t want to waste his energy in this regard.


    As for how to get along with the Yan Family in the future -- it will have to wait until he completely solves his anxiety.


    Ma Yunhua is also an old hand. He immediately filled himself with a glass of wine, picked up his hands and said seriously, "Mr. Fang, I respect you!"


    Fang Yuan picked up the cup with one hand, touched Ma Yunhua gently and drank it dry.


    After drinking the cold beer, Ma Yunhua''s heart finally fell down. He filled Fang Yuan with a cup again and said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, let''s find another place to sit? Let me apologize to you -- "


    Fang Yuan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK here. As long as Mr. Ma is sincere, it''s the same everywhere."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Fang, you''re right."


    Ma Yunhua nodded again and again. Seeing that Fang Yuan didn''t want to chat with him, he knew he had to go. He stood up and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Fang. After I return to the company tomorrow, ah, no, I''ll send someone to Lihua mountain, king of Tang Dynasty, at your disposal."


    "Mr. Ma, you don''t have to be so polite. Where am I? I already have the designed drawings. After your company''s field visit, it''s best to start work immediately. The shorter the construction period, the better. "


    Fang Yuan said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t deduct the project funds."


    "Why, I have to give you the best price."


    Ma Yunhua said immediately.


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Ma more."


    Fang Yuan never refused the kindness of others. He picked up his glass and stood up.


    Ma Yunhua put down his glass and hesitated a little, but he didn''t say anything at last. He shook hands with Fang Yuan politely and said goodbye.


    Fang Yuan knew that Ma Yunhua wanted to beat around the Bush and ask what he came from.


    However, Ma Yunhua was still smart and finally didn''t ask.


    "Sit down. After dinner, we''ll go back to Lihua mountain."


    Fang Yuan just greeted Qin Dachuan, and his mobile phone vibrated.


    The caller is Xia Xiaoyun.


    He didn''t want to answer, but he thought of Wen Yongyong''s call.


    "Fang Yuan, I don''t care where you are now. You must go home before ten o''clock tonight."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice is a little cold, with a domineering spirit that can''t be resisted.

 Chapter 1269

    Fang Yuan is used to Xia Xiaoyun''s tone.


    Countless times in the past, facts have shown that when she talks to Fang Yuan, she speaks one by one, showing the style of her big boss. However, I don''t know that the more she is so pretentious, the more disgusting she is. If she really waits until there is something urgent to greet Fang Yuan, it won''t have the desired effect.


    It''s like king you of Zhou, a prince of the war drama. He ordered his subjects to break their legs to make beauty Baosi laugh. Then when the dog Rong came and lit the fire, no one paid attention to him, and others took him away.


    Therefore, after listening to boss Xia''s domineering tone and telling him that he had to go home before 10 p.m., Fang Yuan''s first reaction was to cut off the phone.


    Originally, Fang Yuan was still considering whether to go home and talk to her carefully after listening to Wen Yongyong saying that Yan Ying came home. After all, some things have to be solved no matter how long they are delayed.


    But Xia Xiaoyun''s call aroused his disgust: I just don''t go home, so what?


    When Fang Yuan answered the phone, Qin Dachuan just sat next to him and began to eat. Although he didn''t intend to eavesdrop on the boss''s phone call, Xia Xiaoyun could listen to her domineering voice in his ear. If she couldn''t hear it, she would instinctively turn her mouth.


    "Do you think that woman is too crazy?"


    Fang Yuan saw Qin Dachuan''s mouth curling and asked casually.


    "It''s a little crazy."


    Qin Dachuan didn''t hide anything, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Then you say, how should we treat such a woman who doesn''t know heaven and earth?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    "Ignore her."


    Qin Dachuan took a drink from the wine bottle, squatted heavily on the table and said proudly, "I think no matter how strong and capable a woman is, she is a woman after all. The ancients said that a woman without talent is virtue. Although the ancients said that the set has lost the market in modern society, it has not changed much in essence. No matter how strong women are, they are all accessories of men, and they must understand female Fu. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but with approval on his face, he picked up the wine bottle and gently touched him to encourage him to continue.


    Encouraged by the boss, brother Dachuan was inspired: "men are heaven, women are earth, men are mountains, women are water, men are Yang and women are yin. If a really smart woman wants to live a happy life, she should know how to respect and highlight men. Even if men don''t have the ability -- boss, you have the ability. "


    "You don''t have to remind me of this. Go on."


    Fang Yuan nodded and felt that Qin Dachuan was good at this theory.


    "Even if men don''t have the ability anymore, smart women, whether in front of or behind people, should know how to highlight men and let men have the pride to conquer her. In that way, men will be very satisfied and confident, and their taste and temperament will rise. As the saying goes, a confident man is a real man. Only a real man can know how to respect women. "


    Qin Dachuan wiped the corners of his mouth and waved his right hand forcefully, like a leader reporting to his subordinates: "the ancients said that it is best for husband and wife to respect each other like guests, that is to say, they should know how to respect each other. Only by letting husband and wife get along at the same height, can real love be produced."


    "The ancients said --"


    Qin Dachuan coughed, "well, what the ancients said is actually very reasonable. As the ancients said, solitary Yin does not grow, and only Yang does not grow. This sentence is also very appropriate in the relationship between men and women. If one of the husband and wife is strong and the other is always at an overwhelming disadvantage, there will be a danger that solitary Yin will not grow and Yang will not grow. "


    Qin Dachuan nodded from time to time with his mobile phone, indicating that he was right.


    Qin Dachuan was more energetic, spitting stars flying around, and even said with gestures for less than half a day. Then he patted the table heavily and said with pride: "facts have proved that a really smart and powerful woman must be as soft as her man, meet his vanity, and then turn it into love to give her, rather than always put herself in the position of Queen, Yell at him three times and four times. If she had to do so, she would not be far from losing a man! "


    Fang Yuan nodded hard, and his face was full of worship.


    This made brother Dachuan more proud. He patted the table again at a 45 degree angle and said in an excited tone: "like Xia Chu and President Xia, if she doesn''t change her attitude towards you, let alone catch up with you, no one wants to catch up with a beggar. If she doesn''t know how to repent, she is bound to be a single woman who hasn''t been loved by men all her life. Sad, bachelor? Shame? Poor? The answer was, "it''s up to you!"


    "OK, OK, Qin Dachuan, that''s very good."


    Fang Yuan put down his cell phone and began to applaud.


    Qin Dachuan immediately stood up, hugged his fists and said, "boss, I''m making a fool of myself."


    "Not ugly, not ugly, you''re not ugly at all."


    Fang Yuan shook his head again and again, took out his mobile phone, dialed a few times, and then said, "Qin Dachuan, do you not object to me passing your words on to Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "What?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned.


    "Oh, I think what you said is definitely a blow to Xia Xiaoyun, an unknown woman. In order to prevent her from becoming a single woman in the future, I''ll record what you said and upload it to her from wechat. I hope she can take a warning. "


    Fang Yuan still looked admiring on his face and shook his head in appreciation: "Alas, what you said is very good. It''s really good. It''s like Hongzhong Dalu. It''s thought-provoking."


    "Wow, boss, you''re hurting me!"


    Qin Dachuan realized that he had been sold by Fangyuan. He immediately shouted sadly and angrily, reached for his mobile phone and wanted to withdraw the voice he had just sent.


    How could Fang Yuan let him get his cell phone, raised his hand, pulled it on the back of his hand, stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Boss, you are so unkind!"


    Qin Dachuan wants to cry without tears. People can''t bear to see it -- they have to bear it. Who asked him to show off his views on the relationship between men and women, and he was just appreciated by Fang Yuan. He felt that it would certainly have a certain effect to bring it to Xia Xiaoyun?


    Of course, Qin Dachuan is pretending.


    Don''t mention that Fang Yuan just recorded his words and then transmitted them to Xia Xiaoyun. Even if he told Xiao Xia these words face to face, he would feel it doesn''t matter: as a little brother, he can intervene in the boss''s emotional and private affairs. There are only two possibilities, one is death, and the other is more valued by the boss.


    Qin Dachuan thinks that according to his relationship with Fang Yuan and the most important weight of little sister, the probability of being valued by the boss is far greater than death (a smart little brother will never intervene in the boss''s personal emotional problems. The more he knows, the faster he dies).


    His face was filled with grief and anger. He just wanted to remind the boss: I scolded Xia Xiaoyun for you. She will certainly hate him. Do you give a reward of thirty or fifty thousand? Now he knows to wander around without saying a word. It''s dark.


    To be honest, even when Qin Dachuan was framed by the Oriental people, Xia Xiaoyun once thinned his legs for him, and brother Dachuan didn''t thank her very much. After all, Xia Xiaoyun kicked him out in front of everyone because he had a contradiction with Zhang Lianghua in the past, which made him feel quite shameless.


    Besides, human beings always have a habit of remembering the harm done to themselves by others, but can quickly forget the kindness of others to him.


    Of course, Fang Yuan could see what Qin Dachuan thought. He smiled and scolded, "grass, don''t pretend. Don''t you just want to get some benefits from me? I''ll give -- "


    The buzzing vibration of the mobile phone interrupted Fang Yuan''s words.


    Qin Dachuan, who has stretched out his ears to listen to what Fangyuan wants to do for himself, stared angrily at the mobile phone in Fangyuan''s hand and scolded wildly in his heart: who is this? Will you die if you call again after the boss finishes?


    Fang Yuan looked at the caller ID, frowned, hesitated and put it in his ear.


    There was a soft breathing sound from the mobile phone, but no one spoke.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Lou Yuxiang''s voice came from his mobile phone, with a little hoarseness, followed by a violent cough.


    "Why, have you caught a cold?"


    Fang Yuan asked again.


    He is not concerned about whether Lou Xiang has a cold. Asking this sentence is his instinctive reaction when he hears others cough.


    "Well, I have a cold."


    The building Xiang over there sucked his nose heavily and said, "I''ve had a cold for several days. Cough -- it''s been, it''s not good. It''s strange."


    "Why did you catch a cold?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "as far as you are concerned, but you are more precious than giant pandas, but you have a cold. It shows that your people who take care of you don''t do their duty. You should deduct their salary."


    "It has nothing to do with them."


    "Oh, you didn''t notice."


    "You made me catch a cold, cough, cough!"


    "Why did I let you catch a cold?"


    It''s a little strange.


    "You took me off and tied me up. I was sweating and cold for most of the day. It''s strange if I don''t catch a cold."


    Lou Xiang said faintly.


    "Uh --"


    Fang Yuan remembered that when he was in the women''s club a few days ago, he tortured the little woman. Then he patted his ass and left. He didn''t always keep it in mind. Unexpectedly, he caught a cold in building Xiang.


    "I''m in yuanyao hotel now. Cough, cough."


    Lou Xiang coughed and said, "after you left that day, I went back to Jiangsu Province the next day. I didn''t expect to have a fever and sleepiness that night... I''ve been sleepy these days. I feel better tonight. Cough, Fangyuan, I''m calling you to ask you what magic you did to me, The hospital can''t find out what''s wrong with me. "


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was frightened and asked slowly, "are you suspicious that I used means to you when I joked with you that day?"


    "Have you used any means to me? I don''t know. I only know that according to my physical quality, I shouldn''t be able to carry a cold, let alone go to the hospital for careful examination. I can''t find it, but I''m weak, always coughing and loss of appetite."


    After coughing a few more times, Lou Yuxiang''s voice became cold: "Fangyuan, I know you hate me very much now. I wish I could die. Originally, I wanted to fight for it. After all, you are of great significance to me and the Su provincial Lou family. Even if I don''t have any dignity in front of you, I have to achieve my goal. But now, I don''t think so. "


    Building Xiang''s hoarse voice was obviously disheartened: "I''ve figured it out. I don''t want to play anymore. I''ll never see you again. But -- please, let me go first and return my healthy body. "


    "That day, I didn''t do anything deliberately to hurt you."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment and said in a positive tone.


    "Oh, I see."


    Lou Xiang smiled and cut off the phone.

 Chapter 1270

    Fang Yuan can swear with any part of him: that day, he tortured Lou Xiang severely, and he didn''t intend to hurt her at all.


    But now, building Xiang''s physical condition is unexpected.


    Fever never subsides, always listless and coughing.


    The most important thing is that she went to the hospital for a careful examination, but she didn''t find any signs of illness.


    Although across the phone, Fang Yuan can also determine from the voice and cough of building Xiang that she is not pretending, just as she finally realized that there was no good end to playing with him again, so she decided to retreat.


    In the future, she will never see him again and provoke her again.


    She just hopes that Fang Yuan can let her go and return her health that should belong to her.


    However, Fang Yuan''s serious reply disappointed Lou Xiang. He mistakenly thought that he was unwilling to admit that she had done something to her that day, and the means were quite clever. In order to punish her for her lack of advance and retreat, she had to suffer from the pain that could not be detected by modern medicine.


    Her pride prompted her to chuckle and button up the phone. Then she raised her hand and lowered her head, and coughed violently again.


    Lin Lin stood next to her with a cup of boiled water in his left hand. His face was anxious. His right hand raised to smash the building''s back, but he didn''t dare.


    After coughing for half a minute, Lou Xiang looked up breathlessly, looked pale at Lin Lin, and said with a strong smile: "he, he doesn''t admit it. I knew he would never admit it. "


    "I''ll find him now. I want --"


    When Lin Lin said this, the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrunk and stared at Lou Yuxiang''s right hand covering his mouth just now.


    Subconsciously, Lou Xiang looked down at his right hand: there was a pool of blood in the palm of his hand.


    Red, but also mixed with light yellow blood.


    It is normal for patients with poor lungs to cough and bleed when coughing violently, but no patient will cough blood with a pale yellow color, which is black blood at most (black blood, basically blood stasis).


    Building Xiang, how can you cough up blood with this color?


    In people''s instinctive impression, the blood should be red and the beauty''s ass should be white -- if the blood turns yellow and the beauty''s ass turns blue, it is no longer simple and abnormal, but also very strange!


    "I knew, I knew, he was going to plot against me and kill me."


    Looking at the pool of blood in the palm of his hand, Lou Xiang''s eyes jumped abruptly and murmured after a long time.


    She coughed out the blood of this color, but the modern medical equipment could not detect any abnormality in her body, so she was more convinced of her idea: grandpa once said that Fangyuan was a living dead man. It''s normal for a dead person to be alive than most people. Then what''s strange about giving me the poison that can''t be found out?


    Lin Lin naturally has no right to know that Lou Minggong once said that Fang Yuan was a "living dead man", but from Lou Xiang''s murmuring words, he can hear that Lou Zong was poisoned by Fang Yuan, and immediately turned around and walked quickly to the door.


    Building Xiang looked at the blood in the palm of his hand, with an idiot smile on his face, and didn''t pay any attention to what Lin Lin did.


    "Secretary Lin."


    Hou''s bodyguards in the corridor outside met Lin Lin immediately after they saw Lin Lin''s face coming out with murderous spirit.


    "Xiao Si, Lao Wu, you two are here to guard the overall safety of the building. No one is allowed to enter the house without permission until I come back. If someone forcibly enters, kill immediately without amnesty! "


    When Lin Lin said the last five words, he was already gnashing his teeth.


    Xiao Si and Lao Wu nodded immediately and replied in a deep voice, "yes!"


    "The sea, you go out with me and drive."


    Lin Lin ordered another burly Bodyguard: "don''t forget, take this guy."


    The guy Lin Lin said doesn''t mean a pistol, but a grenade that is several times more lethal than a hand gun.


    Compared with pistols, that thing is the best weapon to kill.


    The sea was obviously stunned, then agreed, turned and trotted to the stairs.


    "Lao Wu, call Fu Bo immediately and ask him to send someone to meet the building manager now. It''s best to use a plane."


    When Lin Lin was about to follow up, he remembered something and whispered to Lao Wu.


    Lou Yuxiang took Lin Lin and four of them with him when he came to King Tang this time.


    In fact, it is a prosperous time in China. Even if Lou Zong comes alone, he will not encounter any great danger except that he may encounter a disciple who wants to sleep with her.


    It''s enough to have Lin Lin and four of them around.


    But at present, Lin Lin felt that the four of them could not protect the building Xiang, so he ordered Lao Wu to call Fubo immediately and hurry back to Jianfeng mountain in Jiangsu Province as soon as possible.


    Only by letting Lou Yuxiang return to Jianfeng mountain can he be completely safe.


    After giving Lao Wu a few words in a hurry, Lin Lin quickly walked to the elevator and touched the pistol at his waist with his right hand.


    She knew that even if they let the sea bring big killers, if they want to pose a threat to the surrounding area, they don''t have much hope -- after all, they can''t throw grenades out when they don''t figure out what''s going on?


    Let the sea take that thing just in case.


    When Lin Lin walked out of the hall door, the hotel lobby manager who personally sent a distinguished guest away happened to enter the door. When he saw her, he stopped quickly and was about to say hello with a smile. Lin Lin ignored her and walked quickly by rubbing her shoulder.


    The lobby manager will certainly feel unhappy. She doesn''t understand anything, but Lin Lin can''t manage so much. Now she just wants to find the square and ask him what cruel means he used to plot against President Lou!


    The four members of Lou Xiang and his party came to the king of Tang by plane. Now the two cars they use (one is Mercedes Benz, which is driven by Lao Wu and other bodyguards, and the other is Cayenne, which is the general manager''s transportation tool) are rented from Anyang.


    Lin Lin wants to find Fangyuan all night. The sea should be able to drive that Mercedes Benz.


    In fact, the big killer spare by Dahai and others is also hidden in the Mercedes Benz.


    That bastard, Kui Lou always promised him. He could be cruel and get this kind of poison. It was damned 10000 times -- Lin Lin stood on the steps in front of the hall. When the sea drove over, he thought of it with such hatred in his heart, and subconsciously reached out and touched his waist.


    When she touched the handle of the pistol with her slight body temperature, her anger eased slightly, reminding herself to be as calm as possible when seeing the surrounding area, and don''t go to extremes until it''s a last resort.


    Because she knew very well that if she really reached the stage of shopping, not to mention whether she could kill Fangyuan, things would be very bad.


    Lin Lin was thinking wildly. In an agitated mood, he looked up and took a heavy breath. Then he looked at the right side of the parking lot at will. When he was about to look at the sea driving on the left side of the parking lot, he saw a figure in white walking towards a car.


    Although it is tens of meters away and at night, the lights in the parking lot are very bright, which can still let Lin Lin see that the white figure should be a woman and seems to be lame when walking.


    It''s normal to see a woman in white with inconvenient legs and feet in the parking lot.


    But what made Lin Lin subconsciously see the woman in white again was that she felt that her back should be familiar as if she had seen it somewhere.


    However, she didn''t care much. At present, she didn''t think about where she had seen the woman in white. She just looked at the other side of the sea subconsciously.


    Why haven''t you driven here yet?


    Lin Lin frowned and walked quickly down the steps to the side where the Mercedes Benz was parked.


    The Mercedes Benz and the building manager''s "imperial" Cayenne are side by side. Lin Lin can see it from a distance from the steps -- he doesn''t see any lights that should be on.


    She walked in front of the car and the lights didn''t come on.


    "What are you doing, sea? Is the car on fire? "


    Lin Lin said in an unhappy tone, stretched out his hand and opened the open door... A strong smell of blood immediately came to his face.


    Lin Lin was stunned, and then sent out a terrible scream: "ah!"


    Coincidentally, at this time, a taxi bringing guests to the hotel honked its horn to remind the car in front to make way. The horn covered the scream of Lin Lin Lin.


    After Lin Lin screamed, he immediately raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    She was a strictly trained bodyguard. She suddenly saw the sea coming to drive. Her head tilted back, and there was a big blood mouth up to five centimeters deep in her throat. The blood was still slowly coming out. After an instinctive scream, she immediately realized the danger, squatted down, twisted her waist and back quickly, leaned against the tire, and took out the pistol.


    The sea is dead.


    He died in the car and was almost cut off with a very sharp knife.


    Who killed the sea in such a cruel way?


    Why did the killer kill the sea?


    Woman in white!


    A woman in white who walks lamely!


    Suddenly, Lin Lin''s mind floated. She stood in front of the hall door and saw the woman in white.


    Walking a little lame, love to wear white clothes, good at cutting people''s heads with a knife - Kunlun!


    It can only be Kunlun!


    The blade of the mercury spilled to the ground, and the skillful hand fell to the ground empty.


    Kunlun, which together with Fang Yuan made a great name in the international arena, has been praised by "insiders" as the world''s first master of knife use for a long time. No one can avoid that knife.


    As an excellent bodyguard, Lin Lin began to pay attention to stealing saints a long time ago, but she didn''t know that stealing saints was a combination of Fangyuan and Kunlun. She thought it was a person.


    The version Lin Lin heard was that the robber saint was a woman who loved to wear white clothes and was good at killing people with a long knife.


    Lin Lin''s concern about stealing saints is naturally for the safety of buildings in Hunan: thieves at the level of stealing saints are naturally not interested in office workers who are busy working nine to five every day and can''t save a few money. They will only "patronize" the top rich.


    As the president of emperor group, Lou Xiang is absolutely qualified to be called the top rich.


    But later Lin Lin knew that the theft of saints was originally a combination of Fangyuan and Kunlun. The combination was also dissolved. Kunlun was specially responsible for killing people and became lame.


    At that time, she also heard that President Lou chatted about the gratitude and resentment between Fangyuan and Kunlun (Lou Yuxiang had to know him as much as possible if he wanted to recruit Fangyuan as the son-in-law of the Lou family, so it was normal to know these). She also felt that the girl was very poor and loved non-human.


    Now she knows that Kunlun is not pathetic at all. If she were around, she wouldn''t want such a murderous female devil, no matter how infatuated she is.


    No wonder I saw the back of the woman in white just now. It''s because I saw this back in the women''s club. It turns out that she has been hiding in the club!


    All of a sudden, Lin Lin understood that Lou Xiang had long lost sight of his infatuated Kunlun when she was wrapped around Fangyuan. After the successful combination of Lou Zong and Fangyuan in the club, she completely touched her heart to kill.

 Chapter 1271

    In Lin Lin''s opinion, it was president Lou and Fang Yuan''s wish that completely inspired Kunlun''s killing heart to endure building Xiang for too long, and finally decided to start against him.


    The reason why Kunlun started from the sea is also in line with the means of those cruel villains on the international road. When it was the Pearl, Fangyuan had already been "tasted" by Lou Xiang: first let the target feel desperate, drive away like a lost dog, use all means to escape home, and finally solve the target at the door of his home.


    Lin Lin didn''t make a wrong judgment. When Fang Yuan took out his anger for Lin Wuer that time, he used this method. He first frightened the building Xiang, but didn''t do it. Instead, he kept giving her hope to escape, but he was always shrouded in the shadow of death, tasted the desperate pain, and finally died in the pain.


    That time, Fang Xiang was lucky because Fang Yuan didn''t intend to kill her, so she could return to Jianfeng mountain.


    Fang Yuan didn''t kill him, naturally because he had scruples about the Su provincial Lou family. If he wanted to stay in China, he must not become a life and death enemy with the Su provincial Lou family.


    But Kunlun is different.


    Kunlun wants to be with Fangyuan wholeheartedly: she has to keep one eye open to prevent the pursuit of soldiers on the way to escape, no matter whether it is the happy life of the rich wife or sleeping. As long as there is Fangyuan, no matter what kind of life, it is perfect in her eyes.


    Since I don''t care what life I''ll live in the future and I''m determined to kill Lou Xiang, Kunlun, which is deeply stimulated, has enough motivation to hunt Lou Xiang by the most terrible means.


    Yes, it''s hunting!


    Kunlun is not a circle. From her means of killing the sea, it can be determined that she wants Lou Xiang to die in despair at home.


    This is also the reason why Lin Lin did not dare to scream after connecting these in an instant: run away and escape the king of Tang immediately, but President Lou must not know that Kunlun has launched the most cruel hunting means against her.


    Then, you can''t let anyone know that the sea has been killed when Lou Zong leaves the yuanyao hotel.


    Since Kunlun used this method to deal with President Lou, after killing the sea, she would not do it again. She would only hide in the dark like a poisonous snake and pay attention to the next target at any time.


    Lin Lin is sure that the next assassination target of Kunlun will not be her, let alone president Lou, but one of Lao Wu and Xiao Si. She will die only after they are killed one by one.


    Lin Lin has no assurance that she can escape Kunlun''s murderer, just as she can be sure that Kunlun will calmly deal with building Xiang alone only after her death.


    After Lou Yuxiang had a good time with Fang Yuan, he was poisoned, and then Kunlun appeared again -- is this a joint crime of stealing saints again after many years?


    As Lin Lin knows, so far no one can avoid stealing saints.


    Building Xiang, naturally not.


    "Calm down, calm down, I must calm down!"


    Determined that he was the last dead bodyguard, Lin Lin calmed down a lot and didn''t care about the poisonous snake hidden in the dark for the time being.


    She put away the gun, raised her hand to close the door of the Mercedes Benz, slowly stood up, forced herself not to look like Kunlun (left side of the parking lot), and walked to the door of the hotel hall as calmly as possible.


    After safely entering the door of the hall, Lin Lin took a long sigh of relief and raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead: although she can conclude that Kunlun will not attack her for the time being, who can guarantee that the devil will not change his mind temporarily?


    "Miss Lin, are you, are you not feeling well?"


    The lobby manager, who had just been ignored by Lin Lin once, happened to come over again. Although she was a little upset when she was ignored just now, due to her duty, she still had to take the initiative to say hello to "God" with a smile before she found that Lin Lin Lin''s face was very pale.


    "It''s all right. I was accidentally smoked by gasoline when I went out and checked the car just now."


    After casually finding a bad excuse to cover up his very ugly face, Lin Lin forced a smile. He was just about to speed up his pace and leave, but he thought of something and said to the lobby manager, "Oh, by the way, manager Zhang, I have something personal to ask you."


    God said it was a private matter. Of course, manager Zhang wouldn''t ask why in this crowded hall. He smiled and invited: "Miss Lin, please follow me to the office."


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Lin Lin, he followed manager Zhang to her office on the second floor. As soon as the door was closed, he took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and put them on the table.


    Manager Zhang was stunned: "Lin, Miss Lin, what do you mean?"


    "I''d like to ask you to call me twice."


    Lin Lin said directly.


    "Call?"


    Manager Zhang is not stupid: it''s long past the age when people had to pay for borrowing other people''s phones. Even Lin Lin didn''t have to spend thousands of dollars. Her doing so can only prove that the two calls she asked for are unusual.


    It''s probably related to intimidation and blackmail.


    That''s a crime. If a wise man doesn''t take money, he can''t earn any more money.


    "Yes, just let you use the fixed line in your office to make two calls for me."


    Lin Lin picked up the microphone with his left hand and handed it to manager Zhang.


    Manager Zhang''s smile disappeared and solemnly shook his head: "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, please forgive me. Before you make it clear who you want to call and what you want to tell the other party, I won''t..."


    Before she had finished her words, a pistol with a black faint light in the light stood on her forehead.


    Manager Zhang''s face immediately turned as white as the wall, and her delicate body trembled. As soon as her knees were soft, she would collapse to the ground: are you Jiao Didi''s small white-collar workers? Even if you like guns, you can''t love them, but they''re not such guns.


    Lin Lin reached out in time, grabbed manager Zhang''s left arm and said faintly, "you have no choice but to ask for money or bullets."


    Compared with the bullet, manager Zhang thought she loved money more and quickly replied with a trembling: "I, I call, call!"


    The phone number of manager Zhang''s office suddenly jumped on the surrounding mobile phone screen, and the car had driven out of Anyang.


    Qin Dachuan, who was driving, was calm on the surface, but scolded Lou Xiang in his heart: since you know that the boss is going to kill you, why don''t you die? You have to call when the boss wants to give benefits, shit!


    If Qin Dachuan felt a little sorry for ye Mingmei''s death, the impression Lou Xiang left on him was quite bad: back then, just because Qin Xiaobing pretended to be her boyfriend several times, Lou Xiang arranged Si Mingda to bully her younger sister, which led Qin Dachuan to get angry with Guan, stabbed the scum with a knife, and finally fled to the end of the world for many days.


    As long as he thinks he is such a good young man, but now he is mixed with being a younger brother, Qin Dachuan will start swearing at Lou Xiang (in fact, if God lets Qin Dachuan choose again, he will still come to be a younger brother for Fang Yuan. Whose younger brother can be as smart as them?)


    That''s why Qin Dachuan hated building Xiang''s ability to "call in time".


    Of course, he is also dissatisfied with the boss: when did your memory become so bad? It''s Anyang. You haven''t remembered what you want to compensate me. Alas, I offend Xia Xiaoyun.


    Qin Dachuan, who was sad in his heart, pricked up his ears when he saw the boss answer the phone again.


    Fangyuan was once the big boss of yuanyao hotel. Although he didn''t do any work and didn''t take money to eat, he has done it many times, not to mention making free calls there.


    Therefore, he still had some impression of the outside telephone number of the Tang Wang yuanyao hotel.


    When Lou Xiang called him at that time, he once admitted that she was in yuanyao hotel. Now suddenly, there was a fixed line call from there. Fang Yuan thought it was her. After answering the phone, he said, "Lou Xiang, I don''t understand what you were talking about just now, but I promise, I didn''t tell you -- you''re not Lou Xiang?"


    "I, I am not building Xiang, I am, is --"


    Manager Zhang of yuanyao Hotel, king of Tang Dynasty, knows Fangyuan (it seems that all the people who open the hotel pay special attention to the guys who eat and drink for nothing), so when she heard that the other party was Fangyuan, she was happy. Just about to say who she was, Lin Lin''s pistol was on her forehead again.


    Manager Zhang shivered and said, "I don''t care who I am. Fang Yuan, someone asked me to bring you a message. "


    "Who asked you to bring me a message?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    "No? Well, you say, "I''m listening."


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask again. His calm and masculine female low pure male bass gave manager Zhang some sense of security. When he spoke again, his voice became fluent: "if you are a man, stand up and kill Lou Xiang, President Lou. Don''t let your lame Kunlun hunt Lou Zong with those despicable means like those cowards who dare to do what they don''t deserve. "


    Manager Zhang said this and looked up at Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin nodded slightly to show that she had learned correctly.


    There, without speaking, she took a breath and continued, "now someone asked me to tell you that President Lou will return to Jiangsu province all night tonight. Stop her on the way to the airport."


    After manager Zhang finished, he withheld the phone without waiting for Fang Yuan to respond.


    That''s what Lin Lin ordered.


    "Good. Call this number again."


    Lin Lin nodded expressionless and put his mobile phone in front of her: "do you see the phone number of manager Chen of nishang women''s club?"


    After the establishment of nishang women''s club, manager Chen, who successively assisted Zhang Lianghua, Zhang Xin, Mobei and Fangyuan, can be said to sit firmly in the Diaoyutai. Especially after Fangyuan took office, she became a real leader. She had to report the performance of the club to Lin Lin every week.


    So it''s normal for Lin Lin to have the contact information of manager Chen.


    "I see."


    Manager Zhang nodded again and again.


    "Just call her as I gave you just now."


    Lin Lin took back the pistol on Manager Zhang''s forehead and pressed the phone button for her.


    Manager Zhang dared not disobey. Naturally, he had to do it obediently: "Hello, is that manager Chen Yan of nishang women''s club? Oh, you don''t care who I am. Someone asked me to bring you a message. You''d better call all your security guards and ask which one is Kunlun... "


    Manager Chen Yan, who was having dinner in the Office (on the second day Lou Yuxiang came to the club, someone came to visit. Today, there were more than a dozen guests just handling members. She was busy, let alone after work, even dinner had to be entrusted until this time). After listening to the phone call from a stranger, she immediately realized that something was wrong.


    She just wanted to ask again, but the phone over there had hung up.


    This is not a joke. After all, fixed lines are easy to query.


    Since it''s not a joke, people may really say that there is a killer named "Kunlun" hidden in the women''s club.

 Chapter 1272

    What''s more, the woman who called said by name: Kunlun wants to kill Lou Xiang.


    It doesn''t matter who Kunlun is, whether she is a killer, or even whether she is hidden in the nishang women''s club. It can even be treated as a prank, but when it comes to building Xiang, even a prank will become a criminal case that must be intervened by the police.


    The threat of hunting Hunan, a building in Jiangsu Province, wherever it is placed, is a major event that can not be ignored. Chen Yan must take it seriously.


    After dinner, manager Chen immediately picked up the phone and called the security captain Ye Yunfang to let her put down any work at hand and call all the security guards to the conference room. She had important things to announce.


    Of course, ye Yunfang didn''t know why manager Chen gave the order, but she could hear what had happened from her dignified tone. Naturally, she had to promise quickly and execute the order.


    Manager Chen made another call.


    This call, however, was made to the police station. He explained in detail the strange call he had just received, and specially instructed the police on duty to report the situation to the superior leaders immediately. After all, this matter involves big people and can''t be carried.


    Sure enough, the police station didn''t dare to slack off when it heard that the buildings in Jiangsu Province were involved. After seven or eight promises, it put down the phone.


    After notifying the police, Chen jingideal called President Xia to report, but when he was finished, he thought it was best to wait first. What if it was someone else''s prank?


    It''s their duty to make the police pay attention to it, but if they disturb the "wonderful" nightlife that is always possible in Xia, it''s not beautiful. It''s better to go to the conference room first and thoroughly check whether Kunlun is called among the security guards.


    Kunlun, isn''t it the name of a mountain? How did it become a killer?


    When manager Chen walked quickly into the conference room, he was still thinking about this problem.


    There are more than ten security guards in nishang women''s club. They eat and live in the club (they will go home near home, but most of them live here). Therefore, even if they are off duty, they can come to the conference room as soon as they have anything to do.


    "Manager Chen."


    When Chen Yan pushed the door in, ye Yunfang, who was standing on the small table, immediately welcomed her.


    "Are you all here?"


    "Everyone is here except Lin Panpan, who went home to see his mother."


    Ye Yunfang glanced back at the subordinates sitting below and replied in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Chen Yan made a sound, quickly stepped onto the small high platform, held the long table with both hands, slowly glanced at the valiant female security guards under the stage for a moment, and then said, "I want to know which one''s name is Kunlun."


    Kunlun?


    Who is Kunlun?


    Where is Kunlun among us?


    After Chen Yan''s voice fell, the female men, including Ye Yunfang, subconsciously looked at each other from left to right. They didn''t understand who manager Chen was talking about.


    "Manager Chen, none of our sisters is called --"


    As soon as ye Yunfang said this, he saw someone standing up slowly at the back.


    Manager Chen immediately looked over there.


    Everyone knows the person who stands up and knows that she has the same name as the current boss of the club: Fangyuan.


    "Fang Yuan, do you have anything to say?"


    When manager Chen saw Fang Yuan stand up, Xiumei frowned slightly and asked.


    After such a long time, the relationship between manager Chen and the big guy is very good. It''s like a sister. In the difficult days just past the club, everyone encouraged each other until the club ushered in a bright future.


    The girl named Fangyuan is not so beautiful, but she is definitely not ugly -- how to say, everyone thinks that if Fangyuan is not expressionless all day, but as lively and cheerful as girls of the same age, she must be a beautiful woman.


    Except for Lin Panpan, everyone present didn''t seem to have said a few words with this circle. She can always be ignored, even if she is clearly around you.


    Fang Yuan is a very strange person, which is unspeakable.


    This is the common impression of the big guys on her.


    But now, when everyone doesn''t know who Kunlun is, she stands up. What are you doing?


    The next sentence from this circle solved everyone''s doubts: "I am Kunlun."


    "Are you Kunlun?"


    Manager Chen''s face changed.


    "Is she Kunlun? What do you mean? "


    A female security guard asked subconsciously.


    Kunlun nodded: "yes, I am Kunlun."


    "Are you a killer?"


    When manager Chen blurted out this sentence, he regretted: how can I be so impulsive? If she was really a killer, wouldn''t she be fierce when I took off her mask in public and worried that she would be caught by the police and hurt people by copying guys at the scene?


    Manager Chen can think of it, and of course those women can think of it.


    With a hula, more than a dozen female security guards under the stage stood up from their chairs and quickly retreated, but no one showed a look of fear on his face. On the contrary, two people grabbed the window.


    Big guys are not those charming girls who know how to dress and flirt, but women men who can be ten to ten. When they encounter danger, they don''t want to escape, but think about how to solve the danger, especially when there are many people on their side.


    Kunlun just looked up at manager Chen and said faintly after a moment of silence, "yes, I''m a killer."


    "Fang -- don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Yunfang, the eldest sister in the security guard, shouted and scolded, "are you a killer? We sisters who live with you day and night know better than anyone!"


    Yes, Captain Ye is right. I don''t know whether she is Fang Yuan or Kunlun, but she has been with us day and night for more than half a year. Although she doesn''t like to talk and has a strange temper, she is the most hardworking one among us. Whose killer can fall down and do such rough work?


    After ye Yunfang reminded, other female security guards also understood. The two sisters blocking the window also scratched the back of their head and walked back to their original place silently.


    In fact, in Ye Yunfang''s opinion, even if Kunlun is a killer, now she can''t admit that she is the big guy''s sister. She has shared joys and sorrows. As long as she can change, everyone will never betray her.


    Look, if ye Yunfang had a high level of education, he wouldn''t have this idea.


    No culture, it''s terrible.


    In Kunlun''s eyes, there were obviously more things. After nodding slightly to Ye Yunfang, he looked at Chen Yan: "manager Chen, how do you know and know that I will be in the club?"


    Since Kunlun admits that she is a killer, she should be a killer. After all, it''s not a joke now. Manager Chen can be sure of this.


    However, when she saw the legendary killer, it was not as terrible as the legend, but the most insignificant of the security guards under her, she relaxed for no reason (killer, but so), and calmed down again: "I answered the phone just now. As for who called, I don''t know yet, but it should be easy to find out. "


    After sipping the corners of her mouth, Chen Yan continued, "the person who called me should be a young woman. She told me on the phone that there was a killer named Kunlun hidden in the security of our club. The name is -- she said, "you''re going to be bad for the building of the emperor group. You''ve killed a man, just before you call me."


    "That''s not Kunlun!"


    Before manager Chen''s voice fell, ye Yunfang said, "from the evening to now, Kunlun is with me and Xiao AI. The three of us are always on duty in the duty room. She has never left my sight. How can she kill? "


    "Really?"


    Manager Chen was stunned and looked at Kunlun.


    When Kunlun nodded, AI testified.


    "This, this --"


    Manager Chen hesitated before whispering, "but I''ve called the police. Maybe the police are on their way. Fang, Kunlun, you shouldn''t have stood up. "


    "Others already know that I''m here. I can''t hide."


    Kunlun shook his head and walked slowly to the door of the conference room.


    "Fang Kunlun, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Kunlun had finished, Xiao AI, who was closest to her, raised her hand and went to pull her. When manager Chen just knocked her down, he called her Fang Kunlun.


    In the future, I hope you can call us Fang Kunlun.


    Kunlun, who never smiled in front of people, smiled and said, "only I and I can keep you from getting into trouble. Relax. I''ll be fine. The police can''t catch me yet. "


    Kunlun is not boasting. If the police of the Tang Dynasty could catch her, she would have died long ago, not even bones and scum.


    "Are you, are you very good?"


    Influenced by Kunlun, AI, who is lively, stuttered a little and was more curious: "can you show us before leaving?"


    "Yes, yes, show us. It''s hard to see the legendary killer, isn''t it?"


    After listening to several female men who should talk to AI, manager Chen had a headache: why don''t these female tigers know what fear is?


    "OK."


    For the sake of all the sisters getting along day and night, Kunlun hesitated a little and nodded and agreed.


    Right away, the big guy quickly stepped back and opened a court for Kunlun Liang.


    In their opinion, if the legendary killer wants to show off, it is naturally the super Kung Fu of punching the Nanshan tiger and kicking the Beihai dragon. She has to open the opening to facilitate her performance.


    As soon as we pushed each other back, we felt as if there was a flash of lightning in front of us, which flashed and disappeared.


    "Flash?"


    AI rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window: the stars are bright outside. What''s the meaning of flashing?


    "Fang Kunlun, don''t you want to show everyone how you left?"


    When someone saw that Kunlun''s right hand seemed to be lifted, he turned and walked out and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well, behind her right elbow, she seems to be hiding a knife!"


    When Kunlun was about to disappear outside the door, the sharp eyed man found that there seemed to be a knife behind her elbow.


    "Now that the guy has been shown, why not show the sisters a legendary --"


    Little AI wondered. When she said this, the solid wood chair not far in front of her suddenly split in half from the middle without warning, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    When the chair suddenly became two halves, all the noise stopped like being cut off by a knife.


    Everyone turned into a wooden chicken, staring at the chair that turned into two halves.


    The chair was cut in half by a sharp blade, and the cut was flat and smooth, just like the tofu cut by a knife.


    "She, she just cut a knife and split the chair. So many of us didn''t see it clearly!"


    Ye Yunfang muttered with a thump and swallowed her saliva.

 Chapter 1273

    Whoa--


    Just as a group of female men looked at the split chair, they didn''t expect that Kunlun was destroying public property, but was deeply addicted to her knife technique, a siren sounded outside the window.


    Manager Chen took the lead in responding: "it''s broken, the police are coming!"


    Although, as the woman who called her said, she found a seemingly powerful killer in the security team of the women''s club, which can be regarded as clearing a potential safety hazard, Kunlun frankly admitted and left immediately. He didn''t want to implicate the club, but everyone had an unspeakable favor for Kunlun and ignored the danger.


    Nature and worship.


    Who wants to be captured by the police?


    So after hearing the siren, manager Chen''s face immediately changed.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Ye Yunfang also understood and rushed to the door.


    Xiao AI and others naturally followed. A group of vigorous female men rushed out with hula, but they flashed the manager Chen Yan behind.


    Of course, Chen Yan won''t be unhappy because of this. She was just worried. She thought of something when she ran to the door. She quickly took out her mobile phone: the current situation is so that she must report to President Xia.


    After receiving Chen Yan''s alarm call, the police on duty of the local police station dared not slack off and immediately informed the director at home.


    What, a killer is hidden in the nishang women''s club. The target is Xiang, the boss of the imperial group of Jiangsu Province. Now someone has been killed? Darling, isn''t this my life?


    After receiving the phone call, the director, who was at home with his daughter-in-law to celebrate the 10th anniversary of his marriage, took care of his wife who had been coaxed. He directly picked her up from her legs and was still on the sofa. He jumped up like a rabbit. Regardless of his wife''s angry scolding, "go away now, don''t want to touch my mother in the future," and ran out of the house as fast as possible.


    The energetic woman at home can ignore it, but she must call the separated leader: it involves building Hunan in Jiangsu Province, which can''t be handled by his little director.


    Although Lao Hao of the Cuijia District branch is usually very powerful, everyone boasts that Chu Nannan, the rising star in the European and American film world, is his subordinate. If you want to sign, you can do it with only one phone call. There is nothing he can''t do in the universe -- now he is "old-fashioned" boasting with his cousin niece who came down to visit him in the countryside. After receiving the call from his director, Let out a cry immediately.


    There is an old Hao who can''t see his belly covered with sharp grass. He can run out of the living room at the speed of bolt''s 100 meter sprint. He not only stunned his cousin and niece from the countryside, but also his wife. Then he gnashed his teeth and said: good old Hao, your skill was as strong as before, but now you don''t work hard, It''s clear that I''m old and worthless.


    Lao Hao doesn''t realize now that his reaction to major accidents has completely exposed his strength of not contributing to work. He just wants to run to the women''s club and get rid of the killer.


    Slow down, slow down, what''s the killer''s name again?


    Xiao Wang (director) the boy said, is it Kunlun?


    Kunlun, Kunlun, the name sounds familiar -- oh, my God, isn''t it the Kunlun that ''the blade rises and the head falls''?


    It seems that only Kunlun has the courage and qualification to greet the buildings of Jiangsu Province in the mainland!


    No, I can''t deal with it. I have to report to Li Bureau and ask him to send a strong army immediately -- Lao Hao, who suddenly woke up, immediately called Li Wenguang after jumping into the car.


    When Li Wenguang heard the name Kunlun, his reaction speed was much faster than Lao Hao: "what, is she? Lao Hao, have your people rushed to the women''s club? "


    "Xiao Wang and several policemen on duty in the Institute have rushed there. I also informed the criminal police team of the Branch Bureau and asked them to go to support as soon as possible! Please rest assured, Mr. Li, that our Cuijia branch is confident and sure to kill Kunlun in the club and will never allow it... "


    Lao Hao was voting, so he heard Li Wenguang break off on the phone: "nonsense! Are you letting your hands go and die? You said you were confident that you could kill Kunlun? Lao Hao, do you think your Cui branch is better than Interpol who has caught her for at least ten years and hasn''t determined what she looks like? "


    "No match!"


    Lao Hao was frightened and trembled: "Li Bureau, what should we do?"


    "What to do, cold!"


    After roaring, Li Wenguang calmed down a little: "Lao Hao, immediately inform all comrades who rushed to the women''s club that no one is allowed to act rashly before I rush. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Yes!"


    Old Hao crisp said yes. After withholding the phone, he quickly called Xiao Wang: "Wang Sicong, where are you now? What, you''ve arrived at the women''s club? Grass, so fast! I remember when you go to the police, you always look in the mirror for a long time to make sure that a hair is not disordered before you go out -- well, Wang Sicong, remember to me that no one is allowed to act without authorization before I appear, and you have to stand when the sky falls! "


    The sky will not fall.


    If his innocence collapsed, Wang Sicong would never listen to Lao Hao''s nonsense in a hurry. He had already escaped with six or seven of his men holding his head in both hands. Naturally, he would not just hide behind the car and point a gun at the woman in front of the hall.


    At this time, she didn''t care who were the guests and who were the killers in and out of the hall. She shouted at the top of her voice, "the police handle the case, and the people who don''t know how to dodge quickly. Kunlun, please stay consciously and wait for the severe punishment of the law! According to Article 378 of the criminal law, if someone deliberately -- "


    Which of those ladies who can give support to the women''s club for consumption is not a strange woman with eyes higher than the top?


    Like several police cars roaring, a group of police officers make a fuss and lie down behind the car with guns. They may not have encountered before, but they have basically heard: after a large group of police officers have only one person with a gun, it shows that they are performing an urgent task. Whether there are bullets in the gun chamber is uncertain.


    What lady is rare for a gun without bullets?


    Wang Sicong''s warning will only be regarded as a crow who wants to eat meat. He sneers contemptuously and croaks. He can walk as gracefully as he should.


    They didn''t realize that something might be wrong until they saw the tough female security guards in the club jumping out of the elevator like tigers down the mountain. They didn''t care about the demeanor and grabbed up the skirt and walked tightly: "Oh, my heel!"


    "Fang Kunlun, are you okay? Calm down, be sure to calm down. There are mild solutions to everything. You don''t have to fight and kill. "


    Ye Yunfang, who was the first to rush out of the door of the club hall, saw Kunlun standing on the front steps and silently looked at the police below. She was worried that she would have a military conflict with the police.


    When she was about to walk in front of Kunlun, she suddenly woke up: This is a killer surrounded by the police. She is no longer her sister. Will she take advantage of her good words (I think you''d better turn yourself in and strive for leniency) to put the knife on her neck and treat her as a hostage?


    When ye Yunfang suddenly woke up, she had come to half a meter around Kunlun. At this time, if she turned around and ran again, it could not be faster than her knife -- when she thought of the startling knife cut by Kunlun in the conference room, ye Yunfang burst out a cold sweat on her forehead and froze on the spot.


    After coming out, he silently looked at the Kunlun police below, as if he knew what ye Yunfang was worried about. His right shoulder moved slightly, and Sen Han''s blade flashed away, as if warning her: if you dare to run, I''ll take advantage of the situation!


    Not only did ye Yunfang suddenly think of these, but Xiao AI, who followed her, also realized this.


    Normally, in this case, the most correct response should be that someone suddenly stretched out his hands, just like an old hen protecting children, watching the dangerous direction with vigilance and slowly retreating.


    As the vice captain of the security team, Xiao AI really wanted to do so, but she just raised her hand, but put it down and walked slowly to Ye Yunfang: since everyone loves the same sisters, there is no reason to shrink back when the boss is in danger.


    Xiao AI just came over, and other women men also walked slowly past, standing beside Ye Yunfang, silently looking at Kunlun.


    Kunlun turned around, looked at the sisters who had taken care of her in the past, and said faintly, "don''t worry, my knife never cuts his own people."


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Yunfang and others breathed a long sigh of relief and opened their mouth to say something, but they didn''t know what to say.


    They didn''t know that when they gathered around Kunlun with one heart, Wang Sicong, who hid behind the car and only showed his head, was scared enough: did these silly girls volunteer to be hostages?


    Fortunately, Kunlun didn''t do anything, which made him feel a little relieved. He never expected Lao Hao with a big straw belly to appear in front of him with his feet on colorful auspicious clouds.


    He is just a little strong point. He really can''t stand such an important test.


    Li Wenguang didn''t know where Lao Hao Ran when he stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds.


    All he knew was that after Kunlun''s public appearance, it represented a volcano that had been silent for many years. It began to smoke. If it could not be done well, a huge event that could not be done by anyone could happen.


    This is not something that Wang Sicong can handle, nor can Lao Hao, nor can he handle Li Wenguang. Based on the principle that the greatest difficulties must be handed over - Li Wenguang can only call the new mayor Yan at will and report urgently.


    Today is a good day for Zhang Yi to go to a higher level and Yan to take office at will. After work in the afternoon, Zhang Yi, who has now become the number one, naturally has to arrange a banquet to welcome mayor Yan.


    As one of the main leaders of the leading group of the king of the Tang Dynasty, Li Wenguang certainly had to attend the welcome banquet.


    Of course, such a high-grade Banquet (not high-grade wine and dishes, but high status of people who eat and drink) won''t delay too long even if they drink freely. It won''t be long after dark.


    Li Wenguang, who returned directly to the Municipal Bureau, immediately summoned the most capable people with the fastest speed after receiving the call from Lao Hao. He strictly ordered that they must be fully armed. After cleaning up, he quickly rushed to the nishang women''s club.


    After giving the order, he himself took Yang Jian and several others, jumped into the car and took the lead to the women''s club.


    As soon as the car drove out of the municipal bureau courtyard, Li Wenguang dialed Yan''s random phone.


    "What?"


    Li Wenguang said that Kunlun, a famous cold-blooded killer in the Jianghu, hid behind the nishang women''s club. Yan, who was sitting on the sofa in the guest room of the guest house drinking tea to sober up, stood up with a miso.


    Status really determines a person''s vision.


    Hearing the news that Kunlun appeared in the king of Tang Dynasty, different people have different reactions: Wang Sicong is confused, Lao Hao is flustered, Li Wenguang is worried, but Yan is afraid.

 Chapter 1274

    Wang Sicong was confused because he didn''t know enough about the danger represented by the name of Kunlun. He didn''t know what was terrible about Kunlun. He was anxious just because it involved building Xiang.


    Lao Hao was flustered because he knew how terrible Kunlun was. Some people who won the Grand Prize were at a loss: shit, such a cow and fork came to my small territory. He really looked up to me.


    Li Wenguang is anxious -- he can''t help but be anxious, but he knows how cruel Kunlun is, and knows what Kunlun is aiming at Lou Yuxiang: other killers are allowed to take photos of Lou Yuxiang''s "reputation" and dare not act rashly, but Kunlun will never care about that. If the small building is run by the king of the Tang Dynasty, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Different from Li Wenguang, Yan is neither confused nor anxious at will. He is just afraid: Kunlun really wants to build a building Hunan, and the officialdom of the king of the Tang Dynasty will vibrate again. This is second. The key is the life and death of the building Hunan, which will directly affect a major event.


    The Yan Family and many other rich families have worked together secretly to plan this event for decades. Once the building Xiang is killed due to the chaos of Kunlun, the matter will be completely out of control.


    Building Xiang can not die, just like Kunlun can not kill, but building Xiang must not die in the hands of Kunlun!


    When she returned to the guest room of the guest house, Yan Wanyi was still a little drunk. After listening to Li Wenguang''s phone, the absorbed alcohol immediately turned into cold sweat and burst out from her forehead: "Li Wenguang, you must stop Kunlun from committing murder at all costs. Do you understand!?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Wenguang naturally wouldn''t violate Yan''s arbitrary orders. He promised in a sonorous tone and took the lead in withholding the phone.


    Yan casually raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Just as she was about to walk quickly to the door, she thought of something: she almost forgot to report to Zhang Yi.


    To be honest, when Yan arbitrarily decided to officially set foot in officialdom, she aimed at Lao Miao''s position.


    If you want to do it, you should be the number one. Yan Dashao, the third-generation leader of the Yan family, comes to a small county-level city with a population of only one million, such as the king of Tang. If you condescend to others, it will be a contempt for hongguoguo.


    Yan''s casual idea coincides with that of the old Yan family.


    Therefore, before Lao Miao made a mistake, the Yan family had already started to operate. They wanted him to go elsewhere to provide for the elderly and make room for Yan at will -- who thought that Lao Miao himself was not good enough, he not only lost his first-hand throne, but also had no place to provide for the elderly, which was very in line with the wishes of the Yan family.


    There is no need to transport anything at all. After the situation here is settled, just airborne Yan at will.


    But no one thought that when Yan Wanyi had begun to look down on the whole king of Tang Dynasty and wondered what to start with in order to establish the prestige of his leader in the shortest time (if you want to establish the prestige, you naturally have to make achievements beneficial to the people, which is the bottom line of every qualified official), Guo Yiqin called the old man directly, It is clear that some people hope to let the "criminal official" spread his wings and take the top position!


    Who dares to snatch food from yanjiahu''s mouth?


    After listening to the old man say the intention of Guo Yiqin''s call, Yan casually looked calm, but she really sneered in her heart.


    But when he heard Lao Yan say Fang Yuan''s name, the sneer in his heart turned into a sigh.


    No force can compete with the Yan Family for a small official position at the department level, but Fangyuan is definitely a force that the Yan family can''t ignore. It can be said that the Yan family has to try their best to meet whatever requirements they put forward.


    Just a head of the department level, is it an excessive requirement?


    Of course not, so Yan quickly calmed down and re planned how he should serve the people from the perspective of the second leader.


    Since he is the second in command, when there is a big event that he has to deal with with with all his strength, he has to report to the first in command Zhang Yi. Whether he thinks highly of Zhang Yi or not, this is the rule.


    Zhang Yi, who used to know the rules better than anyone else, was soaking in the big bathtub at home when his mobile phone rang. His cheeks were flushed and wanted to do good: the guy said, let me wash for nothing and wait for him at home.


    She didn''t think what Fang Yuan said to her was insulting her, but it was normal.


    Because no one knows better than her what it feels like when someone suddenly pulls her out of danger when she is hung on a cliff by a rope and there is an abyss below. Seeing that the rope is about to break and she is about to fall into an irreparable place.


    She felt that she could repay her "benefactor" with her life and wait for him to enjoy it -- what was it?


    What''s more, she has clearly said to Fang Yuan: if I can escape great difficulties, I will be an underground lady for you all my life.


    The marriage life just ended, which was ten thousand times more terrible than a nightmare, made Zhang Yi extremely afraid of marriage. She just wanted to find a capable man to enjoy her great youth after that, which was her greatest desire.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know how Fangyuan did all this. She must be very curious, but she will never ask before Fangyuan took the initiative to explain to her: even if the relationship between men and women is close to a negative distance, it''s best not to ask about some things.


    What if you don''t ask?


    Anyway, she has survived the crisis. In the future, she only needs to do two things wholeheartedly: first, serve the people wholeheartedly, and second, serve the man wholeheartedly.


    Tonight is the first night after her rebirth. She hopes Fangyuan will not break her promise, because she has soaked herself in the bathtub for an hour and a half. Her stagnant white jade like skin has become the color of shrimp.


    When the mobile phone rang suddenly, she lay safely on the wings in the bathtub, sat up like an electric shock, stretched out her hand and went to the chair to get the mobile phone -- she thought that Fangyuan had finally come.


    It''s not a square, it''s a swallow.


    After seeing the three words flashing on the mobile phone screen, Zhang Yi was extremely disappointed, but her attitude was dignified immediately. After all, her partner came from the family that made her unattainable.


    "Hello, mayor Yan."


    Zhang Yi answered the phone and said hello with a smile.


    "At this time, please call Secretary Zhang Haihan."


    No matter how anxious Yan is, she always maintains her due politeness and excellent cultivation. She is worthy of being an excellent figure from a noble family.


    Zhang Yi was very satisfied with Yan''s casual respect: "Oh, mayor Yan is polite."


    After the polite procedure, Yan casually explained his intention immediately.


    Compared with Qi Yan, Zhang Yi''s "popularity" of Kunlun is similar to that of director Wang after hearing the name. She doesn''t care much. She is just shocked that she may have to run a building in Hunan.


    In their eyes, Lou Yuxiang''s name is much louder than Kunlun.


    If the small building is really going to be run by the killer in the king of Tang Dynasty, and has just been pulled up to the cliff by Fang Yuan, you can only jump down by yourself and discuss with Yan random and others. At most, you can discuss what kind of posture you should use to look more beautiful.


    In terms of division of labor, the powerful organ responsible for social security is an important department under the second leader. Zhang Yi has served as the second leader in southern Sichuan and the king of the Tang Dynasty for so long. There is no reason not to understand what procedures should be followed in case of such a bad event.


    Regardless of what clothes he was wearing, Zhang Yi stood up with a hula, walked out of the bathtub barefoot and asked eagerly, "Mayor Yan, does Comrade Li Wenguang of the municipal bureau know the news?"


    "Li Bureau called me to report."


    "OK, I''ll call him right away and ask him to solve the killer as quickly as possible --"


    "Secretary Zhang, don''t do that!"


    Yan interrupted Zhang Yi at will.


    Don''t do that?


    Can we say that we are here to watch the killers go to building Hunan?


    Zhang Yi Dai frowned. When she was about to say anything, she heard Yan sink in her voice: "that killer is Fangyuan''s brother of life and death... Many people say that she is Fangyuan''s shadow."


    Zhang Yi''s unhappiness dissipated immediately.


    If this had been put in the past, if the killer was Sun Gang''s compatriots and brothers, even if the relationship between the husband and wife was good, Zhang Yi would have to destroy his family.


    Now she won''t think like this, and she won''t think like this in the future, but it''s only limited to those things that have to involve Fangyuan. If it doesn''t have anything to do with Fangyuan, she must let those criminals see what the people''s iron fist is!


    Fangyuan''s life and death brother is her life and death brother, and Fangyuan''s shadow is her shadow -- this is Zhang Yi''s emotional depth towards Fangyuan now, although she also knows that even if she treats him as a Bodhisattva, he may just covet her perfect body.


    But what''s the point?


    Who stipulates that a woman can''t give everything she can for a man who doesn''t care about her?


    Moreover, Yan''s ability to mention the square at will illustrates three things: first, it means that he knows very well who is working hard behind Zhang Yi''s back; Second, he hinted that if Zhang Yi wanted to deal with the matter of Kunlun, he''d better ask Fang Yuan''s opinion first; Third, it means that he has guessed her unusual relationship with Fangyuan, but he won''t do much. I hope she won''t think too much.


    "Well, I see what to do. Thank you, mayor Yan. "


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Yi expressed his sincere thanks.


    "Oh, Secretary Zhang, you''re welcome. I hope we can work together in the future to make the 800000 citizens of the Tang Dynasty live a better life."


    Yan shouted a slogan at will and hung up the phone.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pulled a bath towel, surrounded himself, quickly walked out of the bathroom, and made a phone call while walking.


    She called twice in succession, and there was a prompt "the user you dialed is busy, please redial later" in her mobile phone.


    "It seems that he has received the news long ago."


    Zhang Yi no longer dialed Fangyuan''s mobile phone, but instead called Han Miao: "Xiaomiao, please inform Lao Wang immediately and come to pick me up. Be fast, it''s an emergency! "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be right there!"


    Han Miao has been following Zhang Yi for so long, but she has never heard her give orders to herself in this tone. After a little stunned, she reacts and nods her head immediately.


    "Cao Hai, I have urgent business to do. Please go out immediately!"


    Hang up Zhang Yi''s phone and immediately call Lao Wang. After that, Han Miao quickly walked to the door, picked up a black coat from above, put it on his body, turned around and looked coldly at the young man lying on the sofa.


    Once upon a time, Han Miaoshen was lucky that she could follow Zhang Yi to the king of Tang. First, the environment here was much better than that in southern Sichuan county. Second, she found true love here.


    Cao Hai is the prince charming she has been looking for for for 25 years in the crowd.


    But she never dreamed that Cao Hai was just a white eyed wolf in horse skin.

 Chapter 1275

    The father is heaven, the mother is earth, and the wife is the Jade Emperor; Round can make a world shaking, nor can it provoke the Jade Emperor.


    This sentence is widely spread in the Jianghu. I don''t know which white eyed wolf who is not filial to his parents said it, which is despised by all creatures in the world, but it has won the recognition of many people, especially the warm welcome of young girls.


    No one can deny that after five thousand years of unremitting struggle, women comrades have finally made earth shaking changes in their status in the contemporary era. As long as they are a little beautiful and capable (that is, they can earn money to support their family), they all hope that they can be a proud queen and train their husband to be the only Pug she can follow with a whip.


    Han Miao, who is more beautiful and capable, does not agree with this view. She believes in the traditional idea that "men are heaven, mountains and the absolute head of the family". She thinks that no matter how great a woman is, she must know that men must have unspeakable pride and pride in front of her.


    Only in that way, the man will be elated, put on the rope, be willing to be a cow and a horse for her, turn the circle and pull the mill, and don''t know the pain and fatigue.


    It''s also changing a man. Why train him to be a pug?


    Pug is obedient, but can it have cattle and horses?


    Only those self righteous brain disabled women will want their men to become like that, obediently obey her orders, and have only one wife in their eyes. They all play with their parents, two uncles and three aunts.


    Those mentally handicapped women don''t know. The reason why men are willing to become pugs to please her is that she is still young and beautiful and can earn money to support her family. Deep in her heart, she has long been dissatisfied with her failure to give men dignity and filial piety to his parents.


    Once she was old, the man would immediately turn from a pug into a white horse, kick her into the shade, shake her head and tail, and go to be a prince for other young women, leaving only her once queen like wife, squatting on the ground, beating the ground with her hands and Howling like a female wolf.


    Therefore, if a really smart woman wants a man to stay with him all her life, she must learn to love him and love him, and then know how to give him self-esteem and filial piety to his parents.


    Only in that way, men will feel proud. In the future, when women are old and want to turn into white horses, they will be condemned by their conscience.


    The decisive factor to retain a man is to be really good to him. No matter what you do, you should consider the problem from his perspective, so that he can become his wife''s running dog unconsciously


    (sorry, I''ve said a little too much, but it''s really the experience that my wife often complains that my brother wants to be a cow and horse for her all her life. Now take it out and share it with you.


    This is a smart woman.


    However, in her complacency, she forgot the fact that she had become a close nanny at the Beck and call of her brother, and formed a good habit of saying no no no no matter what she was asked to do).


    Han Miao understood these principles, and she treated Cao Hai in the same way.


    In the days before saying goodbye, Cao Hai was also very satisfied with her performance and thought she had tasted the real taste of love.


    But who would have thought that Cao Hai decided to go when she needed his comfort most.


    If Cao Hai didn''t know that Zhang Yi had not been pushed to the end, but went to a higher level that night, he appeared in her sight with an sorry smile. Without saying a word, he knelt in front of her and asked her to forgive him. He said that he was willing to be a cow and horse for her until the 18th generation -- Han Miao''s impression of him would never be so bad as to be unsustainable.


    Especially when Cao Hai betrayed his uncle Cao Jinbiao without hesitation, saying that he was bewitched by him before he reluctantly left Han Miao''s words, Han miaocai confirmed that he was blind before, but was confused by his handsome little white face and seemingly excellent masculinity.


    In fact, Cao Hai is just a white eyed wolf in white horse skin.


    "Hehe, Xiaomiao, you haven''t promised me. How can I leave?"


    No matter what urgent business Han miaocai had, Cao Haicai still stayed on the sofa like a toad, crossed his legs and lit a cigarette with a smile. He looked confident.


    Zhang Yi never had an attitude and ordered Han Miao to pick her up immediately. Han Miao didn''t have the mind to wonder why Cao Hai had a plan. He opened the door with a cold hum: "hum, since you don''t go, stay here. When I get back, if I find something missing, you''ll wait to be summoned by the police. "


    "Xiaomiao, wait, wait until you finish reading these things."


    Cao Hai didn''t care about Han Miao''s threat. He slowly took out a few photos from his pocket and threw them away. The photos fell on the floor under her feet like snowflakes.


    Since Mr. Chen created a photo door, the world knows that the private life of those stars who look very beautiful and serious on the surface is so dirty, but to tell the truth, the posture in the photo is very attractive. Although it is much worse than those stars in Toyo, it can''t stand others'' fame, and it should be noticed.


    There is no doubt that the men and women deeply loved in the world actually play this game in their private life. They hope to take out the yellowing photos and wave their hands to their grandchildren when their teeth fall out: child, look at your grandfather''s majestic posture in those years -- to tell me the truth, are there any breakthrough innovations in the tricks you young people play now?


    In the past, when he was in love with Han Miaoxiu, Cao Hai persuaded Han Miaoxiu with such private whispers, so that some wonderful moments remained at that moment forever.


    When he broke up, Han Miao, who was heartbroken, had long forgotten it.


    Han Miao didn''t make a buzzing sound in his head until the photo fell to his feet. Then tears came down. He bent down to pick up the photo and tore it to pieces. After that, he rushed to Cao Hai like an injured mother beast, and raised his hand as a hard slap in the face.


    Cao Hai was calm and still held his proud face high. He regarded Han Miao''s barbarism as nothing. His smile became more confident, bright and lively. He spoke gently to the spring breeze in the ice and snow: "Xiaomiao, even if you kill me, I won''t fight back. As long as you can come back to me, let me love you and love you as always."


    "You, you are so shameless!"


    If Lao Wang didn''t come downstairs and press the horn to remind Han Miao to hurry downstairs, she would definitely pick up the knife in the fruit tray and stab it down.


    When she stumbled out of the house, she heard Cao Hai affectionately sing the single love song: "I can''t catch love, I always watch it slip away. There are happy people everywhere in the world. Why can''t I be counted as one? I''ve had enough of love to fight alone --"


    Cao Hai and Xia Xiaoyun are not the only people singing this single love song tonight.


    When she received manager Chen''s call, Xia Xiaoyun was humming in her heart for the third time and reached out to pull down the white long skirt, so as to cover the embroidered shoes embroidered with other shore flowers at her feet.


    The embroidered shoes with the flowers shining with strange colors on the vamp look like 78% new. They should be worn by others, but they are very suitable for Xia Xiaoyun''s feet, whether large or small, fat or thin.


    For example, this pair of shoes, which are obviously sewn by hand, are customized according to Xia Xiaoyun''s feet.


    Of course not.


    Yan Ying, who had left the Fang''s house with great disappointment, had clearly told Xia Xiaoyun that the shoes were worn by Mrs. Jiuyou when she took out the embroidered shoes on her left foot.


    After Xia Xiaoyun becomes a disaster girl, her body will stop developing. Her height, fat and thin, and the size of her feet are the same as her mother -- this is a special inheritance gene in the Jiuyou world.


    Who would have thought that in that world, both men and women, their genes are so powerful that they mess up their proudest genes without having children with outsiders.


    For example: the children born after marriage of normal men and women on earth may be like their father, their mother, their uncles and aunts (that''s what nephews like uncles and nieces like aunts) and Lao Wang next door--


    Children in normal families are not fixed like fathers or mothers. One is the diversity of genes, and the other is to see who has stronger genes, and the children will have more children with who.


    But not in Jiuyou world.


    For example, Mrs. Jiuyou married the dragon head, and the genes of her children were completely inherited from her; Xia Yaowen and Fang Tianming married Chen Wanyue and Yan Ying respectively. Their children can only inherit them completely; If Xia Xiaoyun had children with normal men on earth, the child would still be like her.


    Just like the sunflower always facing the sun, all children will have a birthmark of another shore flower.


    The only difference is that children born outside will never show the birthmark of the other shore flower without going to the dark world to contact the special environment.


    Xia Xiaoyun has been there, so there is a budding other shore flower under her right shoulder.


    No one can determine the genes. If you want Xia Xiaoyun''s other shore flowers to bloom completely, you have to "fertilize" around. This is fate, just like wolves eat meat thousands of miles, donkeys will be greedy when they see children shit. Please don''t pursue why.


    At the beginning, Chen Wanyue made it very clear (tell Fangyuan, and Fangyuan will tell her again). Only after Xia Xiaoyun put on a pair of embroidered shoes can she relieve Fangyuan''s "muscle weakness" to her, just because they are the flowers on the other side of the river.


    When embroidered shoes are to be born, both men and women will find a shoe: what men find is their right foot; What women get is a left foot, which is contrary to the "male left, female right" rule in people''s concept.


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan found an embroidered shoe on his right foot in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have to find it. Yan Ying took the initiative to send her left shoe.


    After Xia Xiaoyun was shocked, of course, she had to ask what was going on.


    Yan Ying said frankly that Fang Tianming gave her the shoe and entrusted her to give it to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Where did Fang Tianming find this shoe?


    Lou Xiang was the party concerned, but she didn''t tell Xiao Xia, so when Yan Ying said that the shoe was a long dead pan Longyu, which was left to Fang Tianming, Xia Xiaoyun believed again that her life with Fang Yuan was carefully arranged by others.


    Otherwise, pan Longyu, who had already held an embroidered shoe, would not take it out after his death.


    The old God stick did that because he had to obey the arrangement of fate: shoes would be born when they should be born.


    Xia Xiaoyun has a pair of embroidered shoes.


    When she put on these embroidered shoes and accompanied her Laura, she was shocked to find that President Xia had changed.


    Of course, it''s not becoming ugly, nor beautiful, nor suddenly becoming three heads and six arms, but Xia Xiaoyun''s temperament. With the unspeakable sublimation of little black sister, she can only flash a pair of eyes to express her irreparable ignorance.

 Chapter 1276

    Temperament is a philosophical term. It refers to people''s physical and psychological qualities. It is a fairly stable personality characteristic. It also refers to people''s demeanor and appearance.


    The idea of temperament originated from Zhang Zai, a neo Confucianism scholar in the Xia Dynasty. It was used to refer to different innate gifts of human beings, which is a very important research topic in the Neo Confucianism of the Xia and Ming Dynasties.


    Zhang Zai believes that human beings have different personalities at birth because of their different natural endowments (QI), but these different personalities may all change (change temperament) due to acquired cultivation and reading.


    Summer beauty''s temperament used to be that kind of small jasper shaped, body and appearance. Although she is a standard beauty, she grew up in a profiteer''s family. No matter how she has temperament, that is, she is a little proud and domineering with eyes higher than the top.


    Compared with the famous building Xiang, Xia Xiaoyun is too poor in this aspect, not to mention that she can be compared with the kind of princess with extraordinary hair.


    But when she put on a pair of embroidered shoes and felt a warm current surging up in the bottom of her heart, Laura was shocked to find that Xia Zong, who only had a beautiful appearance in front of her, turned into a Royal Princess who didn''t value everything in the world like a god horse and clouds.


    She wanted to worship -- Xia Xiaoyun stopped Laura with a gentle look, and then stood in front of the mirror and appreciated herself for a long time: originally, this is me.


    Xia Xiaoyun is fascinated by her own temperament, let alone others.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Xia Xiaoyun looked at herself all afternoon and most of the night. She didn''t know whether she was tired or hungry. She just looked at herself quietly.


    Now she dares to say that as long as she walks into the street and hooks her fingers to any handsome guy, the handsome guy will run over like a pug and swear allegiance to her, or unconditionally.


    Fangyuan will do the same.


    "No one can resist you wearing a pair of embroidered shoes, especially Fangyuan. Just because you bloom, he blooms alone. Xia Xiaoyun, please remember that you must think clearly before deciding whether to wear two embroidered shoes.


    Because in a sense, when you put on this unique pair of embroidered shoes, the fate of you and the surrounding area is no longer controlled by yourself.


    You will follow the track set by the Jiuyou world for you, and bloom on the other side, as beautiful as Epiphyllum for a moment, but will soon wither after you are pregnant.


    Your pregnancy is the antidote to whether something in the Jiuyou world can break out of the darkness and set foot in the sun.


    You can bloom, you can be overwhelmed by the beauty of your instant change, and all men, especially Fangyuan, have no resistance in front of you - but you will die.


    As far as I know, since ancient times, no woman can resist the temptation to become the most beautiful woman in the world, so I hope you can become that different girl.


    Only by resisting irresistible beauty can you survive. "


    Yan Ying, who had been waiting for Fang Yuan for many days and didn''t wait for him to come back, told Xia Xiaoyun with a very dignified attitude when she left Fang''s house after being extremely disappointed.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the embroidered shoes in her hand. After a long silence, she smiled and asked, "aunt Yan, how long can people live in this life?"


    "A normal person is one in a million at the age of 100."


    When Yan Ying truthfully answered Xia Xiaoyun''s question, her mouth was bitter.


    Because she already knew that Xia Xiaoyun had a clear decision.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoyun asked her again, "if you die at the age of 100, you will die at the age of 20. What is the biggest similarity?"


    Before Yan Ying answered, Xia Xiaoyun said slowly, "it''s death. To live a hundred years is to die, and to live a hundred days is to die. Since I will die sooner or later, why should I, as a woman, resist becoming the most beautiful woman on earth? "


    "If you do this, you will not only hurt yourself, your children, but also Fangyuan!"


    Yan Ying''s face was full of decadent answers.


    "Liang Zhu can both turn into butterflies, and Xu Xian and Bai Niang can wait for the fall of Leifeng Tower. Since Fang Yuan can hopelessly fall in love with me, why can''t he go to the yellow spring with me and be a loving couple in the underworld?"


    Xia Xiaoyun could not see the slightest psychological burden, but could not say how happy she was: "when you said that he had twin sons outside, I wanted him to die. As a result, it is a special gift from God that he can die so meaningful. "


    Yan Ying didn''t say anything more. She turned and walked, staggering.


    She knew that when Xia Xiaoyun put on those embroidered shoes, let alone her, no one could stop Xia Xiaoyun and Fangyuan from walking to death step by step.


    This is their destiny.


    When Yan Ying walked out of the door of Fang''s house, Xia Xiaoyun asked, "what should I do next?"


    "When you put on those shoes, you''ll know what you should do."


    Yan Ying''s answer seemed to be echoing in Xia Xiaoyun''s ear, and she refused to disperse for a long time.


    She was right. When Xia Xiaoyun carefully put on those shoes and stood up, when her unspeakable noble temperament and Laura with normal sexual orientation were completely dumped by her, she really knew what she should do: tonight, she wanted to let her, the other shore flowers under Fang Yuan''s shoulders bloom.


    This made her think of the fact that she had just passed out in the afternoon and called Fang Yuan to make him have to go home before 10 p.m.: it turned out that from that moment on, there was a force from the dark that prompted me to do that.


    But then there were two faces floating in her mind: one was the faucet, the other was the shadow of water.


    The two men, one is her biological father and the other is her half sister, are definitely her closest relatives.


    But their appearance, since Xia Xiaoyun appeared in her mind, was not with a cordial smile, but with indescribable indifference.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know that she had entered the magic barrier when she wanted to blossom on the other side of the river, didn''t care how long she lived, whether she could do any harm to the world, and only wanted to burst out the brilliance of her life like a meteor.


    Fortunately, her heart, which has been completely occupied by the exotic and evil flowers in full bloom, still retains the last trace of clarity: family affection.


    When she was about to fall, she made the most painful choice: stay away from the surrounding area.


    Far away from the surrounding area, where can I go?


    Go to Jiuyou world?


    It is said that there is a great relationship between that place and me. My biological mother, who can live for thousands of years, is still waiting for me there. It''s also good to ask her for advice, although she will certainly try her best to set me up with Fangyuan.


    With permission, I took the initiative to find her, which is also the life track they have long customized for me.


    But what''s the point?


    If I don''t try, how can I know if I will become a happy single girl, hide in the dark, look at that bastard and fall in love with other women, and I can only hum a single love song in my heart?


    When Xia Xiaoyun finished humming a single love song for the third time, manager Chen called and interrupted her imagination.


    It made her a little upset, but she answered the phone.


    On the phone, manager Chen, in a rather flustered and hurried voice, reported to her in detail the whole process of the killer Kunlun, hiding in the women''s club and waiting for an opportunity to hunt Lou Xiang.


    If manager Chen says that the killers hiding in the women''s club are famous towns in the Jianghu, such as Guanxi and nanbatian, Xia Xiaoyun must hurry to the scene first to see what''s going on.


    However, since the killer is Kunlun, and it''s still building Xiang to kill -- hehe, it''s getting late. You''d better wash and sleep early. There''s still a lot to do tomorrow.


    I can''t bear to see the ugly face of Lou Xiang for a long time.


    I knew Kunlun was in the women''s club for a long time.


    Building Xiang can die in the hands of Kunlun and save president Xia to kill this shameless person himself, so how can she meddle in this business?


    At best, in order to comfort manager Chen, Xia Xiaoyun said faintly, "don''t worry, Kunlun won''t be so reckless. She knows what to do. Manager Chen, don''t panic. What you need to do now is to keep the club open normally. You don''t care about anything else. Someone will deal with it, and it won''t affect our club. "


    "Ah?"


    Manager Chen, who hurriedly called President Xia, did not expect that President Xia''s response to this great event was so calm that he didn''t know what to say for a time.


    "If you have something to do, you can find Fang Yuan, president Fang. He is the direct leader of the club."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t explain too much to manager Chen. Before withholding the phone, she ordered.


    After hearing the beep from the mobile phone, manager Chen woke up like a dream: Yes, how can I forget President Fang. President Xia is right. He is the boss of the club, and his relationship with President Lou is very unusual.


    In a hurry, manager Chen found Fangyuan''s mobile phone number and quickly dialed it.


    Her luck is much better than Zhang Yi.


    Because she got through to Fangyuan first, she asked Zhang Yi to wait next to her.


    Yes, manager Chen called himself and was flying to the square of King Tang. After listening, he only said one sentence: "give your mobile phone to Kunlun."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Manager Chen repeatedly promised and ran out of the conference room with his mobile phone in his hands.


    When she ran out of the hall, she suddenly remembered that the relationship between president Fang and Kunlun seemed unusual.


    "Didi, Didi!"


    When Yan''s random car drove into the parking lot quickly, manager Chen also ran to Kunlun. He didn''t realize that she was approaching a very dangerous woman, nor did he see that there were countless police officers in the parking lot, just like facing the enemy, pointing a gun here.


    She just shouted, "Kunlun, your phone!"


    After coming out of the hall, he always stood on the steps. Like a mountain, Kunlun didn''t walk half a step. Wen Yan looked at her sideways, expressionless and didn''t say anything.


    Kunlun''s attitude made it clear that she didn''t want to answer the phone and no one wanted to answer it. She just hoped that these police officers who came quickly would not force her to leave safely.


    After being looked at by Fang Kunlun, manager Chen suddenly realized what a terrible killer she was. He trembled carefully, took a step back subconsciously, and then said, "yes, it''s a phone around --"


    Before she finished her words, she felt a flash of white shadow in front of her eyes and light in her hand.


    When she found out that the mobile phone had been taken away, Kunlun had put the mobile phone in his ear and whispered, "yes, it''s me."


    Fang Yuan''s tone was very urgent: "who wants to kill Lou Xiang?"


    "No, not me."


    After hearing Fang Yuan''s question, Kunlun''s eyes lit up and his voice became more gentle.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask her: are you hunting Lou Xiang?


    But asking who is hunting Lou Xiang, which means that he believes in her and won''t do that mindless thing.


    Fang Yuan still has absolute trust in her as she did a few years ago.


    It''s nice to be trusted by the men you care about.

 Chapter 1277

    After hearing that Kunlun said she didn''t want to hunt Lou Xiang, she was relieved to Fang Yuan, who came to the king of Tang.


    In fact, he doesn''t believe Lin Lin''s words at all, because no one knows Kunlun better than him: that is a girl who is so obsessed with flowers that he feels embarrassed. Once he falls in love with a man, no matter whether the man is a good man or a bad man, he will stick to him.


    It is in response to the popular saying: when you marry a chicken, fly with the chicken, and when you marry a dog, go with the dog.


    If Kunlun falls in love with a good man, he will become a chivalrous woman. It''s just that he has a strange temper; If you fall in love with a bad person, you will become a female devil and kill people like hemp.


    Fortunately, Kunlun had good luck. She fell in love with a good man--


    The child''s greatest advantage is not only infatuation, but after she falls in love with that man, she will not care whether the man is a good man or a bad man, but also whether the man is a playboy or not, and how many beautiful women surround her.


    As long as men care about her very much, she is very satisfied and can stand up when other women of men are in danger.


    There is no doubt that after Fang Yuan carried the building Xiang upstairs at the women''s club that day, everyone knew what the relationship between the two men and women was. Of course, Kunlun knew. Even if she didn''t like building Xiang anymore, she wouldn''t pay attention as long as Fang Yuan didn''t say "cut off the little woman''s head for me".


    Therefore, when Fangyuan received a call from the hotel lobby manager saying that Kunlun wanted to hunt building Xiang, his first reaction was not to believe it. If someone was really doing that, he was pretending to be Kunlun.


    Who is this man?


    Kunlun is not a ruffian on the street. As long as she can draw dragons and tigers on her arms and shake her arms, she can impersonate. She is the unique Kunlun in the world. There are few people qualified to impersonate her in the world.


    "Someone is pretending to be you to hunt Lou Xiang. She''s at yuanyao hotel right now. Go over there and have a look. As long as you can appear in front of her, people who pretend to be you won''t dare to appear. I''ll be right back. You wait for me at the hotel. "


    Fang Yuan thought for a moment and then asked, "is it convenient for you to go there now?"


    After receiving the phone call from the hotel manager, Fang Yuan guessed that she was the person around building Xiang, probably ordered by Lin Lin. according to Lin Lin''s IQ, there was no reason not to call Chen Yan after asking someone to call him.


    After Chen Yan received the phone call, she will certainly be startled by the boss. The first reaction is to call the police.


    After the police received the alarm call, they heard that the matter involved buildings in Hunan, Jiangsu Province. They will definitely respond immediately. At this time, the heads of the Tang Wang police should have gone to the club. Maybe Zhang Yi and other city leaders have arrived.


    That''s why he asked Kunlun. It''s inconvenient to go to yuanyao hotel now.


    "No one, no one can stop me."


    Kunlun looked at the people under the steps and shook his head slightly.


    Of course Fang Yuan knew that no one could stop Kunlun, but he really didn''t want her to break in, so nothing would become something.


    Kunlun is not good at this. He doesn''t know how to be flexible. He never disdains to pull the tiger skin as the flag. At this time, he can show his name and say that I am his brother and brother. Now I''m going to work. Don''t annoy me, otherwise the consequences will be serious--


    If she said that, Fang Yuan felt that whether Li Wenguang of the Municipal Bureau, Zhang Yi and Yan were free, he would look at his face and choose to trust Kunlun and let her leave.


    If you can solve your problems with your mouth, why do you have to do it?


    Oh.


    Fang Yuan sighed in his heart and said, "give the phone to manager Chen and ask her to give it to Li Wenguang and them."


    "OK."


    Kunlun never understood Fangyuan''s orders. He refused (the one that stopped Fangyuan from going crazy in Russia and wanted to kill tieliao was an exception). He immediately handed his mobile phone to Chen Yan and pointed to the people below.


    Chen Yan nodded her head, trotted down the steps with her mobile phone, raised her mobile phone and asked loudly, "president Fang, in our club, wants to talk to the leaders. Which leader will answer?"


    Li Wenguang raised his feet. When he was about to say that I came to answer the phone, he saw Yan casual next to him. He quickly dropped his feet and whispered, "Mayor Yan, answer the phone?"


    Yu Qingyu Li, before Zhang Yi, the leader of the king of Tang, arrived at the scene, Yan arbitrarily, as the top leader on the scene, it is naturally most appropriate for him to answer the phone.


    Yan nodded at random, and walked quickly to several police leaders, such as Chen Yan, Li Wenguang and Lao Hao.


    "I''m Yan casual."


    Yan casually took the phone in Chen Yan''s hand, put it in her ear and asked directly, "are you Fangyuan?"


    "Yes, I am Fang Yuan."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Let Kunlun leave. No one should stop her."


    Fang Yuan over there said, "someone is pretending to be Kunlun, which is bad for the buildings staying in yuanyao hotel."


    "Well, where are you now?"


    Yan said casually and asked softly.


    Fang Yuan replied, "I''ve arrived in the suburbs of King Tang. I can go to the hotel in half an hour at most."


    "I see."


    Yan nodded at will and said in a lower voice, "my fourth aunt is leaving the king of Tang tonight. She was supposed to leave in the afternoon. When she called me, I asked her to go to the guest house to talk about you -- Fang Yuan, you shouldn''t avoid her. She came to King Tang this time to tell you a lot. She''s sad that you''re hiding from her. "


    The area over there didn''t speak.


    Yan arbitrarily waited for a moment without saying anything. After deducting her mobile phone and giving Chen Yan a nod of thanks, you said to Li Wenguang, "Li Bureau, let her leave."


    Without waiting for Li Wenguang to say anything, Yan casually said, "once something happens, I am fully responsible."


    Hao Wenguang said, "of course, all the police officers will not be on standby without their permission!"


    Lao Hao nodded hard and turned to convey the order.


    "Kunlun, you can go."


    Yan walked slowly to the steps at will, looked up at Kunlun standing high, looked very carefully: "do you need me to provide a car?"


    "You, you want to see me."


    As if he hadn''t heard Yan''s random kindness, Kunlun went down the steps and came to him.


    Li Wenguang was sure that Kunlun would never make any irrational actions after Fangyuan called. He just heard of her reputation for a long time and walked past her subconsciously when he saw her approaching Yan casual.


    After all, he only knew Kunlun and had heard of her "brilliant deeds", but he didn''t know her. He was really worried that she would have a fever in her head and make Yan feel bad at will.


    Compared with Lou Xiang, Yan''s casual identity is more important. After all, he is the second in command of the king of Tang. If he is hurt by the female devil''s head in full view of the public, everyone at the scene has nothing to eat.


    "Yes, I just want to see you. Because I''m curious about you. "


    Yan Wanyi did not deny his intention to deliberately approach Kunlun. From the corner of his eye, he saw Li Wenguang and others walking nervously, raised their hands and waved back to show them not to come.


    Kunlun didn''t even look at Li Wenguang. He just looked at Yan''s casual eyes and said softly after a moment: "do you know? Originally, I really wanted to kill you. "


    Although Kunlun''s tone was very light, his face was very calm, and he didn''t show the slightest intention of killing, Yan was still cluttering in his heart, instinctively smiled and asked, "why?"


    As soon as he spoke, he recognized his voice and trembled.


    It''s not a shame for anyone to tremble when she says she wants to kill herself face to face with Kunlun.


    "At the beginning, when you were in Lop Nur, you only saved Xia Xiaoyun and left him. Fortunately, Fang Yuan is still alive, so you can live. "


    Kunlun lowered his eyes slightly and asked, "do you see me clearly? I should go, too. "


    "See."


    Yan nodded at will.


    Kunlun stopped talking, slightly rubbed his shoulder and walked to the car over there.


    She walked very slowly, but seemed to be very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, she came to Yan''s random Audi.


    "Hey, you haven''t taken the key!"


    Yan casually saw that she was going to drive her own car, and shouted with her right hand in her pocket.


    When he received a call from Li Wenguang, Yan arbitrarily was resting in the hostel. Because it was urgent, he didn''t have time to call the driver, so he drove over by himself (he must have his own car key).


    He knows that if Kunlun wants to drive his car, she can drive away without a key. After all, she is one of the two people who steal saints. She can not only kill people, but also has the ability to steal cars.


    But since he just offered to provide the car, Kunlun will damage the car and drive away in full view of the public, which will be meaningless (stealing the car is a crime, especially affected by a large number of police officers).


    Just as he just put his right hand into his pocket, he saw Kunlun holding the car key in his hand -- Yan was stunned at will. He quickly touched his pocket and there was no car key.


    He is worthy of being a figure in stealing saints. I didn''t notice when I took the key in front of me.


    When Yan arbitrarily smiled bitterly, Kunlun had got on the bus and started the car.


    Looking at the rear tail light of the car that quickly left the parking lot, Yan arbitrarily thought: when you see the surrounding area, you have to find a chance to explain it again, so as not to let Kunlun always think about it.


    When Yan thought of it at random, someone behind her said, "Hey, ye Dui, Fang Kunlun just walked. He''s not lame at all."


    "Yes, I''m not lame at all."


    Looking at the distant direction of Kunlun, ye Yunfang, who was very angry, said in his voice with a beaten loneliness: "Alas, people have been with us for so long, we not only didn''t see that she was a killer, but also didn''t see whether she was really lame."


    If she can let you see, then she is not Kunlun.


    Li Wenguang, who came to Yan casual, listened to Ye Yunfang''s words, slightly left the corners of his mouth and asked for instructions in a low voice: "Mayor Yan, shall we also go to yuanyao hotel?"


    "OK."


    Yan nodded at will.


    "Please."


    Li Wenguang raised his hand to ask Yan to go to his car at will, and whispered something to Yang Jian.


    Soon, all the police officers who had been ordered to stand by and not move immediately jumped into their car and sped away behind Li Wenguang''s car.


    AI''s face was eager to try: "team ye, do we also go to yuanyao hotel?"


    Not only does she want to see it, but ye Yunfang also wants to go.


    But before she could say anything, Chen Yan said sternly over there, "look, what are you looking at? Is there less trouble one by one? Go back to the meeting! "


    There are killers hiding in the club for so long. Chen Yan, the actual leader, doesn''t know. If you think about it, you''ll be afraid. Tonight, you naturally have to ''review'' the roots of these women men: "team ye, now call Lin Panpan and ask her to come to the Club quickly!"

 Chapter 1278

    I don''t know how long it took Zhang Fang, who was sitting on the office chair, to raise her hand and wipe her cool cheeks.


    It was tears.


    Zhang Fang was scared to cry. She didn''t know.


    It can''t blame Zhang Fang for being timid.


    A young urban girl of her age, not to mention being spoiled as a child, must have been treated as a little princess. She didn''t lack anything and went to school smoothly. After graduating from college, she became the lobby manager of yuanyao hotel. Everything went smoothly.


    There may be a drunk guest who teases the sexy and beautiful Zhang Fang with the strength of wine, but she doesn''t take it seriously.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. The guests who come to consume are not necessarily gentlemen.


    When she came to yuanyao hotel to apply for the lobby manager, she had made full psychological preparations.


    But she never thought that one day she would be held against her head with a gun.


    What kind of feeling is it to be held against the forehead by the black muzzle of a gun?


    Is it a shame to be scared to cry without knowing?


    If it was spread out, it would not be a shame, but also be said to be brave. After all, Zhang Fang, who woke up, could be sure that she didn''t pee her pants--


    After wiping her tears, Zhang Fang woke up completely, jumped up from her chair, rushed to the window, opened the curtains and looked at the door of the hall downstairs.


    Well, the door of the hall is still as normal as before. The etiquette lady is smiling sweetly, greeting every guest who comes in or leaves, and the parking younger brother is opening the door for an expensive wife.


    Even the lights were as bright and soft as before, and there was no difference. Just like the fear scene that Zhang Fanggang had just experienced, she just felt tired and had a nightmare after falling asleep accidentally.


    But the red tickets on the table proved that Zhang Fang was not dreaming. Everything just now was true.


    If you dream of being threatened with a gun against your head and wake up to find a lot of money on the table, then big guys must want to have that nightmare every day.


    Mr. Lou of emperor group, can''t something really happen?


    Zhang Fang put down the curtain, leaned against the windowsill, raised her hand and patted her chest. She was about to sneak out on the ground and have a good rest. When she was a child, she suddenly thought of why Lin Lin threatened her to call.


    No matter which domestic hotel she stays in, Lou Yuxiang of Jiangsu Province will be served like an aunt as long as she pulls out the flag. When she goes to the hotel manager and the waiter, she has to wipe her eyes to see her appearance, so as not to accidentally offend the VIP and cause trouble to herself.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Fang can know Lin Lin and know that she is the Secretary of building Xiang.


    Thinking of the general manager of emperor group, it is likely that something big will happen in her hotel. Zhang Fang dared to sit on the ground and rest. She immediately ran to the table and picked up the phone to call the hotel manager on duty.


    The four words of surprise can''t describe the reaction of the manager on duty after hearing the report from Zhang Fang. Even her tone changed. She immediately asked her to hurry to the VIP floor to check whether the distinguished guests were safe.


    Coincidentally, the hotel manager on duty tonight is manager Han, who was promoted from lobby manager to VIP manager in just two years because of his "kindness" to the surrounding area. Until now, the manager on duty has heard that he is highly appreciated by the boss and will be promoted to deputy general manager.


    Manager Han''s response to emergencies was much stronger than that of Zhang Fang. When she was about to cut off the phone, she asked her not to panic and affect other guests.


    After instructing Zhang Fang, manager Han immediately dialed boss Kester''s mobile phone (Kester is the successor of former boss Smith).


    Although the boss just returned to the UK headquarters yesterday to participate in the quarterly report meeting of yuanyao hotel group, which is thousands of miles away, manager Han must report such a big event in the hotel in time, whether it is early morning or daytime in the UK.


    Similarly, Mr. Kester was shocked when he heard that such a bad event had happened here and was related to Fangyuan. He repeatedly ordered manager Han in a stern tone to deal with the matter carefully. He would immediately report to President Hua (flower demon) and call again at any time to convey president Hua''s instructions.


    Manager Han repeatedly promised. When he put down the phone, someone knocked on the door of the office.


    It''s Zhang Fang. There are seven or eight hotel security guards standing in the corridor outside the door. Each one looks serious and carries guys in his hands. It seems that Zhang Fang has told them that things are bad on the way.


    This also saved manager Han what to say, and directly said in a deep voice, "come with me to room 1717. Remember, no matter what you see, no one is allowed to speak loudly without my permission, so as not to disturb other guests! "


    The 17th floor is one of the VIP floors of yuanyao hotel.


    In line with the saying of "seven up and eight down", both those who mix in officialdom and those who work hard in shopping malls are now particularly fond of the word "seven". VIP room 1717, which is the highest-grade presidential suite in yuanyao Hotel, is the daily consumption of ordinary citizens.


    Of course, the security guards nodded at manager Han''s orders.


    The corridor on the 17th floor is as quiet as the corridors on other floors. Only the two front desk girls on the service desk are chatting quietly. When they see manager Han and others walking out of the elevator, they quickly stand up and say hello.


    "Surprise inspection tonight."


    Manager Han looked as usual, looked at room 17 and asked, "I didn''t find anything unusual tonight?"


    After listening to manager Han''s question, the two little sisters at the front desk were stunned: in the past, manager Han had brought people to surprise inspection in the middle of the night, but they didn''t ask this question, let alone so many security guards.


    However, they answered truthfully that nothing unusual had happened.


    "Is there any suspicious person who has been here?"


    Manager Han''s next question puzzled the two younger sisters. They shook their heads together and said they didn''t find any suspicious people coming. After all, the VIP floor here, let alone those suspicious people outside, can''t come here without the permission of the manager on duty.


    However, more than ten minutes ago, one of the two entourages in room 17 seemed to be ill and had just gone out accompanied by several companions.


    "Are you sure that''s the general manager''s entourage?"


    After listening to the two younger sisters, manager Han realized that things were bad.


    "Yes... It should be. They are all wearing black suits and blue ties, and one of them is carrying it."


    A little sister hesitated before saying, "we also asked them if they needed help. They refused and said that their companion might have acute appendicitis and need to be sent to the hospital immediately --"


    Manager Han interrupted her: "well, did you see President Lou?"


    "No."


    The two little sisters shook their heads together in a very positive tone.


    "Where''s secretary Lin?"


    Zhang Fang followed closely.


    "Secretary Lin didn''t come out after he went to room 17 more than ten minutes ago."


    The little sister at the front desk answered truthfully.


    Manager Han asked no more questions, raised his hand and walked quickly to room 17.


    The two little girls at the front desk were just about to follow up, but they saw Zhang Fang waving to them and motioning them not to follow.


    I can see that something is really wrong. The security guards who usually cough or stamp their feet and don''t make any noise are also creeping like cats.


    Help, help.


    Manager Han hurried to room 17 and knocked on the door.


    No one promised.


    She knocked three times in a row, but no one answered.


    Building Xiang and his party stayed in the hotel. Of course, it was impossible for the entourage to share the same room with her.


    Therefore, after no one answered in room 17, manager Han immediately knocked on Lin Lin''s guest room, just opposite the guest room of building Xiang.


    No one promised.


    Manager Han''s heart sank. When he turned back and was about to order someone to get the room spare room card at the front desk, Zhang Fang came forward and handed it over: "manager Han, room card."


    Manager Han nodded and took a deep breath before he received the room card and swept it on the door card reader.


    With a soft tinkle, the door of room 17 opened.


    He didn''t smell the blood he was most afraid of, which made manager Han''s nervous tension a little relaxed -- but there was no one in the room.


    This is the case in room 17 where building Xiang is staying. The guest rooms of Lin Lin and the other four bodyguards are also empty.


    But the little sister at the front desk on the VIP floor has never left the building, only her bodyguards. What about her people?


    "Go to the surveillance room and read the surveillance video on the 17th floor. Come on!"


    Manager Han made a quick decision and whispered to a security guard.


    The security guard quickly promised and turned away.


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    Zhang Fanggang whispered this sentence. The white internal telephone on the table in room 17 rang. The sound was so harsh that everyone was startled.


    Manager Han immediately picked up the phone and listened to the voice of the little sister of the front desk customer service in the hotel lobby: "Hello, is this the general manager of emperor group?"


    "What''s up?"


    Manager Han asked calmly without explaining who he was.


    The little sister of customer service didn''t know that manager Han was answering the phone. She thought it was president Lou. She hurriedly said, "President Lou, a guest wants to see you. May I ask you -- "


    Manager Han said, "give him the phone."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    The customer service sister said and handed the microphone to the girl standing in front of the stage: "Miss, Mr. Lou, please answer the phone."


    Since Luo Xiaoyu, who was a etiquette lady at that time, was almost fired after offending Fangyuan more than two years ago, general manager Smith repeatedly stressed in a meeting with all the staff: don''t just look at clothes but not people. Not all people who look down on people can turn good luck like Luo Xiaoyu.


    Therefore, even if Kunlun wears a security training suit that is incompatible with the surrounding environment, the customer service younger sister also smiles at her and meets her reasonable requirements.


    "Building, building Xiang, I''m Kunlun."


    After Kunlun took the phone, he put it in his ear and said faintly, "I want to know why you and you say I want to hunt you."


    "Sorry, Miss Kun, I''m not the general manager of xianglou building. I''m the duty manager of yuanyao hotel."


    The answer on the phone made Kunlun Xiumei frown slightly and asked, "where''s the building?"


    "Mr. Lou, it''s gone. Miss Kun, could you wait a moment? I have something to ask you -- "


    Before manager Han finished, Kunlun withheld the phone.


    Since the building is missing, she doesn''t need to talk to the hotel manager on duty. Instead, she looks at the customer service younger sister and asks, "did you see the building coming out and going out?"


    If others ask this, it will certainly arouse the disgust of the little sister of customer service; Are you polite? How can we easily reveal the whereabouts of the guests?


    But in front of Kunlun, the customer service younger sister who just wanted to decline shivered for no reason, raised her finger to the door of the hall and said timidly, "no, I didn''t see the building always going out. However, several of her entourage left in a hurry before you came. "

 Chapter 1279

    Lou Xiang escaped.


    According to the customer service younger sister, the three bodyguards of general manager Lou, carrying a companion who seemed to be ill, basically understood what was going on after they left in a hurry.


    The woman in the guest room where Lou Xiang stayed (manager Han), since she said she was not in, the customer service sister said that after seeing her bodyguards go out, Kunlun basically understood: Lou Xiang must have changed into bodyguards'' clothes, pretended to be a man and left the hotel on his back.


    It is enough to show that the woman who called the women''s club to ask who is Kunlun didn''t lie.


    The killer mistook Lou Xiang for Kunlun hunting her.


    Kunlun is a ruthless character who kills people without blinking an eye. Of course, he knows the differences in the ways of killing people.


    Hunting is quite different from a series of killing methods such as pursuit, assassination and robbery.


    Although the ultimate goal of hunting and killing is to kill the target, it is not as crisp as other killing methods, but with strong power, just like a cat teasing a mouse, until the spirit of the target collapses to the extreme.


    Hunting is the most terrible means of killing.


    Kunlun immediately connected with these. After that, he no longer said more to the customer service sister. He turned and walked out of the hall quickly.


    As soon as she walked out of the hall, Li Wenguang''s car creaked and stopped in front of the steps.


    Before the car stopped, Yan jumped out of the car at will and asked anxiously, "how''s it going?"


    "Lou Xiang, ran away."


    After Kunlun finished slowly, he stretched out his hand to him: "lend me your phone and I''ll use it."


    It was said that Lou Xiang had run away and didn''t directly burp his fart. After yuanyao Hotel, Yan arbitrarily always carried his heart and finally fell down: "OK -- I''ll dial the phone for you."


    He knows that when Kunlun borrows a phone from him, he must contact Fangyuan.


    "Where are you now?"


    If you didn''t hear it with your own ears, Yan Wanyi couldn''t believe it. When the legendary murderer called people, his tone turned out to be so gentle, with a trace of obvious flattery, just like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Kunlun didn''t mind what others thought of her eyes. After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, he nodded slightly¡° Building Xiang has left yuanyao hotel. It seems that she has a plan to leave the king of Tang overnight. But I don''t think she, she won''t go to the airport. "


    Now that the person who is bad for Lou Xiang has revealed his intention to hunt her, Lou Xiang will certainly not be caught. When he escapes at the fastest speed, he will no longer choose the "normal" route. Therefore, Kunlun said that it is estimated that she will not go to the airport.


    Fang Yuan answered over there, "but she may also go to the airport. She is a and cunning woman. She likes to do what others think she dare not do, so you''d better go to the airport. "


    "OK."


    Kunlun, who almost never opposed Fangyuan''s decision-making, habitually nodded. When he was about to cut off the phone, he whispered: "whether you can find her or not, don''t go back to the women''s club when you come back. Go to Lihua mountain. "


    "OK."


    When Kunlun nodded again, a bright smile overflowed from the corners of his eyebrows and eyes.


    Lihua mountain can be regarded as Fangyuan''s nest now. Kunlun has long wanted to go there, but she has been afraid to go. She is afraid that Fangyuan will teach her willfulness (why didn''t you wait for him to go south when she was in Russia). Now, after listening to his personal invitation, although the tone is still very indifferent, the heart flower inside has bloomed.


    "Thanks."


    Kunlun handed the mobile phone to Yan casual.


    Yan didn''t answer at will, but looked at her strangely.


    Kunlun frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, nothing, ha ha, nothing, just surprised that you will thank me."


    Yan casually smiled bitterly and took the mobile phone.


    "Oh, I see. I won''t say thank you again."


    Kunlun seemed very serious. After saying this, he turned and left.


    "Mayor Yan, do you want to follow her?"


    Li Wenguang whispered for instructions.


    "Hang it far away and send a competent person. Remember, don''t try to provoke her. "


    If you don''t see that Kunlun is in a good mood now, Yan doesn''t agree with anyone to follow her and see what she''s going to do.


    However, his special instructions are obviously superfluous: who dares to provoke a murderous God?


    After Yang Jian took the order and left, Yan arbitrary and others were preparing to go up the steps (anyway, they had to go to the hotel to find out the situation). Two cars sped in from the west entrance of the parking lot.


    Li Wenguang had sharp eyes and saw the license plate number of the car in front: "it''s Secretary Zhang''s car."


    On the way to yuanyao hotel from the women''s club, Yan casually reported to Zhang Yi that they were on their way to yuanyao hotel.


    In that case, Zhang Yi naturally came directly here.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s car stopped, Lao Hao, who had a good price, quickly opened the door.


    Originally, Lao Hao wanted to raise his hand to hold the roof of the car so that Secretary Zhang would not touch his head when he got off. He just raised his hand and remembered that mayor Yan was also there. If he was too attentive, would he cause unnecessary misunderstanding?


    It''s good to be courteous to the leader, but it''s not cost-effective to offend another leader, so Lao Hao just raised his left hand and immediately fell down again.


    Zhang Yi was not in the mood to consider these at this time. As soon as he got off the bus, he asked Yan casual: "Mayor Yan, how''s the situation?"


    Yan Wanyi didn''t speak yet, so he heard Li Wenguang say, "Hey, Fangyuan, you''re here too?"


    Zhang Yi quickly turned back and saw Fang Yuan jumping from the car behind her car.


    It turned out that her car and Fangyuan''s car came to the parking lot of yuanyao hotel almost at the same time, but Zhang Yi''s car was a little faster.


    Zhang Yi, who was sitting in the car at that time, just looked in front of the hotel hall, but didn''t notice that there was a car following behind. Now when he saw the surrounding area, an idea suddenly floated in his heart: I obediently obey your orders and wash myself for nothing tonight.


    As soon as the idea came up, Zhang Yi was startled: what occasion is it now? How dare you have such a dirty idea!


    "Li Ju."


    Fang Yuan nodded to Li Wenguang, but did not greet the two leaders.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t need to say hello. Even if it''s a greeting, it''s estimated that she likes to be in bed -- as for Yan casual, Fang Yuan doesn''t have any good feelings for him, and there''s a little embarrassment (I ran your fourth aunt, who knows we''re aunt Brothers). She just pretended to be invisible.


    Yan felt nothing at will. He smiled and stretched out his hand to Fangyuan: "Fangyuan, we meet again."


    "Hello."


    Since Yan took the initiative to say hello at will, Fang Yuan couldn''t say it again. He had to shake hands with him, asked vaguely, and said with a smile, "I''ll pick you up again when I have a chance in the future."


    Yesterday, after Zhang Yi left Lihua mountain contentedly, Fang Yuan called Guo Yiqin and asked him why he hadn''t finished Zhang Yi''s business. When he was a child, he knew that Guo Yiqin not only kept her job, but also sent her to a higher level and robbed the throne that should have been the number one Yan.


    Of course, when Guo Yiqin talked about these proudly, he would not forget to tell Fang Yuan that he pulled Fang Yuan''s tiger skin when he called Lao Yan to accommodate him.


    There is no doubt that Guo Yiqin''s initiative to do so is to deliberately add a fire to make him think that the Yan family, which is sworn against Fangyuan, hates Fangyuan even more, which is in his interests.


    Human feelings are human feelings and interests are interests. Guo Yiqin has always been very clear.


    Fang Yuan knew what Guo Yiqin had done, and he didn''t complain that Guo Yiqin was unkind and tried to pit him when he returned the feelings of others.


    Fang Yuan would be surprised if Guo Yiqin didn''t do so.


    After listening to Guo Yiqin say that the new number two candidate was Yan Wanyi, Fang Yuan sighed in his heart at that time.


    He and Guo Yiqin both know very well why the Yan family wants to arrange a small county-level city as the leader of the third generation of the Yan family, which is still the real intention of the second leader.


    However, they are clear, but no one can change it. Therefore, Fang Yuan has to meet Yan at will sooner or later. In order to thank others for their high attitude of giving way to their women, it is also appropriate to say two polite words at this time.


    "Hehe, OK, I''m always waiting for your invitation."


    Yan smiled freely and released her hand.


    Looking at his elegant smile, Fang Yuan felt very uncomfortable.


    Since he and Yan are free to salute and guard so many people, Fang Yuan of course has to take the initiative to reach out and shake hands with the first hand: "Secretary Zhang, congratulations."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Fang."


    Zhang Yi nodded with a dignified smile on the surface, but the little finger held by Fang Yuan scratched his palm several times quickly, making Fang''s heart swing and quickly released his hand.


    Once this woman is completely released, don''t expect her to be as serious as before.


    "Mayor Yan, Li Ju and Mr. Fang, let''s go to the hotel."


    Zhang Yi''s correct proposal will naturally get the response of everyone. They nodded to each other and walked up the steps quickly.


    Manager Han, who had long received a call saying that it was the city''s parents who came together, had greeted the driver at the door with a smile. Especially after seeing Fang Yuan also coming, the smile on his pretty face became more beautiful.


    Qin Dachuan, who came with Fang Yuan, didn''t pay attention to the greetings between the boss and the leaders. After getting off the bus, he always looked at Han Miao. His affectionate appearance was disgusting. Fortunately, no one noticed.


    Han Miao didn''t notice either. She just stood there in a daze.


    She was stunned all the way. Fortunately, Zhang Yi was worried about things here and didn''t notice that she was abnormal.


    "Well, Han, Han Miao, shall we go in?"


    In Han Miao''s mind, Cao Hai''s ugly face appeared for the 83rd time. When thinking of the photos that made her ashamed, Qin Dachuan came up to her and asked in a low voice.


    "Ah! Ah? Ah. "


    After waking up, Han Miao was frightened. He looked up hurriedly and asked with a strong smile, "what did you say?"


    "Shall we go in, too? Your leaders have gone to the hotel. Should you, a secretary, follow? "


    Qin Dachuan raised his hand, pointed to the hotel, and then said, "Han Miao, I think you''re distracted. What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Han Miao hurriedly shook his head and denied.


    She has no face to tell people that she is not only busy, but also disgusting.


    Although Qin Dachuan found himself hopelessly in love with Han Miao, the two sides had a formal conversation only once. She was not even a friend. Of course, she would not ask again when she said she was okay.


    Qin Dachuan smiled. Her eyes were spinning and wondering how to ask Han Miao''s mind. Her mobile phone rang.


    Han Miao took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He immediately looked hate on his small face, bowed his head and cursed something in a low voice, and then deducted it.


    In the corner of Qin Dachuan''s eye, he saw the name of the caller ID: Cao Hai.

 Chapter 1280

    "Han Miao, is that your ex boyfriend''s phone?"


    Qin Dachuan is very good at making girls. Just now he was thinking about what opportunity to find. When he asked Han Miao about his mind, Cao Hai sent the opportunity. Of course he had to seize it.


    "What bullshit ex boyfriend, that''s pure rubbish, scum!"


    Han Miao didn''t think about whether Qin Dachuan should ask this question, and scolded with gnashing teeth.


    The smile on brother Dachuan''s face immediately disappeared: "when you were in the most difficult time, you left your garbage and slag. Now you are looking for you again. Please give him another chance?"


    When she was on the Lihua mountain that day, Han Miao had already cried with Qin Dachuan about her "tragic love fate". It was as if she had finally found a garbage can to listen to her. She poured beans out of a bamboo barrel and told Cao Hai how ungrateful he was.


    So after listening to Qin Dachuan''s question at this time, of course, she won''t feel anything abrupt. What''s more, she has been holding back all the way and is about to be held crazy by Cao Hai''s despicability. At this time, she won''t hide anything. After nodding heavily, her voice was crying: "well, that''s the garbage!"


    "Did he threaten you?"


    Qin Dachuan''s brain is easy to use. He immediately guessed the theme from Han Miao''s tears.


    If Cao Hai simply pesters Han Miao for maintenance, she will never be so angry that she will cry, which fully shows that she has been threatened by a heartless man.


    Qin Dachuan, whose beauty is threatened by her ex boyfriend who is not human, has some attempt on her. He doesn''t stand up and has a fearless look of "I''ll fix it for you". Then he will live in vain.


    Han Miao, who was extremely sad and angry, nodded vigorously without thinking: "Hmm!"


    When nodding, the tears hanging on the eyelashes fell uncontrollably.


    Qin Dachuan was distressed -- he reached out and grabbed her arm and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, what despicable means did he use to threaten you?"


    "He, he --"


    Even if Han Miao lost her mind in grief and anger, she could not tell Qin Dachuan that Cao Hai took photos of their love show to threaten her. If she didn''t come back to him obediently, he would upload those photos to the Internet, so that people all over the world could have the honor to enjoy the fascinating style of secretary Han.


    "Say, what did he do to you?"


    Qin Dachuan urged.


    "Leave it alone, you go away!"


    Han Miao suddenly broke away from Qin Dachuan''s hand, turned and raised his hand to cover his face. Regardless of her leader, he cried and ran to the east corner of the parking lot.


    "Lao Wang, what happened to Han Miao?"


    Qin Dachuan was about to catch up, but he remembered something. He walked quickly to Zhang Yi''s special car and knocked on the window.


    He has known Lao Wang for a long time, but they have never talked in detail.


    However, this does not prevent Lao Wang from seeing the natural "pulling" action just shown by Han Miao and Qin Dachuan that their relationship is very good. Of course, he can tell him what he has.


    Lao Wang said that when he received a call from Secretary Han tonight to pick her up and then Secretary Zhang, he saw that she ran out crying and almost tilted her feet when stepping down the steps.


    Of course, Lao Wang had to ask her what happened.


    Han Miao only said that Cao Hai was with her, so she just cried and didn''t speak.


    "I think that ungrateful scum must have grabbed Xiaomiao''s handle and threatened her, which made her so sad. Xiaomiao is a good child, but she was cheated before -- Qin Dachuan, I think you should help her. "


    Lao Wang has been in the society for so many years, and his eyes are very responsible. Seeing that Qin Dachuan is interested in Han Miao, he immediately persuaded him to solve problems for beautiful women.


    He was also worried that Qin Dachuan''s IQ was not enough, and sighed: "Alas, I''m just a person with a family. If I''m single, I''m not afraid of being criticized. Hey, I have to kill that Cao! "


    "Hum, Lao Wang, I''ll do that without your encouragement. To tell you the truth, I''m trying to pursue Han Miao. I''m worried that I can''t find a chance. Since that garbage is so considerate, I can''t let him down! "


    Qin Dachuan grinned grimly with his teeth. He looked very terrible. Like a blue wolf, he spit heavily on the ground and walked quickly to the corner where Han Miao ran.


    The cars parked in the corner here are basically used by hotel employees. The light is also the darkest place, and no guests come here. Therefore, Qin Dachuan can hear Han Miao from a distance and cry and scold Cao Hai in an extremely depressed and angry voice.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t pass, so he stood in front of a car and listened to Han Miao squatting in the shadow behind the car, shouting and scolding: "Cao, are you still a person? When you said you took those photos, it was just for our own appreciation -- woo, woo, aren''t you afraid of me going to the judicial department to sue you? "


    Slowly, Qin Dachuan finally heard what was going on.


    Although brother Dachuan felt very unhappy after listening to Han Miao''s photos with that scum, of course he wouldn''t be foolish enough to be jealous -- whether he could catch up with Han Miao, let alone, the key is that he was a very loving couple before he moved his mind.


    In any way, Qin Dachuan, a latecomer, is not qualified to be jealous.


    Besides, before he was determined to be a good man, brother Dachuan''s private life when wandering in the Jianghu was chaotic, which made him blush and proud.


    Now what he has to do is to make sure again how to help people get rid of the garbage when he wants to chase Han Miaoshi.


    Cao Hai is really a rubbish. He uses such disgusting means to threaten Han Miao to make up with him again. He really should accept the punishment of justice.


    Qin Dachuan, the messenger of justice, left quietly after Han Miao scolded the garbage and I wouldn''t see you again.


    He worried that Han Miao would succumb to that scum because of Cao Hai''s threat.


    Han Miaoyuan''s resolute attitude of not obeying the death dispelled Qin Dachuan''s last worry.


    If you can''t find a way to deal with Cao Hai by mixing with the best garbage in the Jianghu such as the twelve zodiac signs and sieve all day, he should be killed by a head. Don''t stand in front of brother yuan again.


    In the presidential suite where Lou Yuxiang once stayed, in addition to Fang Yuan and Zhang Yi, there are two old criminal policemen with rich criminal investigation experience.


    When Qin Dachuan came in, the two old criminal policemen had carefully investigated the scene and began to report to all leaders.


    According to their sophisticated eyes, it can be determined that there are no signs of struggle in the guest room, but there are two clothes worn by women, which are placed on the bed in the room. When you think of the information provided by the little sister of customer service, you can conclude that the bodyguard carried away by his companions is Lou Xiang, dressed as a man.


    However, they didn''t find the person killed by the killer (Zhang Fanggang said that when Lin Lin forced her to call Fangyuan, he clearly said that someone had been killed).


    "The person killed may be in the car in the parking lot below."


    Li Wenguang thought a little and said, "it was after Lin Lin saw his men killed below that he kidnapped manager Zhang and forced her to call Fangyuan."


    Yan nodded casually and added, "one more thing is certain. Lin Lin saw Kunlun. Otherwise, she won''t let manager Zhang call the women''s club. "


    "Someone is pretending to be Kunlun and trying to frame her."


    Li Wenguang said and looked around.


    After Fang Yuan came in, he stood in front of the window and looked out. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t say a word.


    Li Wenguang continued: "since this person can impersonate Kunlun, he naturally has to have the killing ability like Kunlun to make Lin Lin firmly believe that she is Kunlun - I really can''t think of anyone who can be as terrible as Kunlun."


    "Whoever she is, I''ll find out."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, turned around and sat down in front of the sofa. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "the most important thing now is why the killer killed Lou Yuxiang."


    Li Wenguang stopped talking.


    That''s because according to his understanding of Lou Yuxiang, he knows that this little woman must have many enemies who want to kill her, but no one can have such interests as Kunlun.


    If there were, building Xiang would not live today.


    "Secretary Zhang, mayor Yan, Fangyuan, I''ll take someone to the parking lot below to search carefully."


    As soon as Li Wenguang said this, Yan said casually, "Li Bureau, let''s go to the airport."


    Li Wenguang was a little stunned: "Mayor Yan, Yang Jian, they have gone. When I''ve checked below, I''ll go right away -- "


    Li Wenguang thought that Yan took the initiative to go to the airport at will because he was worried about the safety of building Xiang and wanted to go in person. He gently advised him to wait at home. It would be safer that way.


    Yan casually shook her head and interrupted Li Wenguang: "no, my fourth aunt''s plane at 11 o''clock tonight. I''m afraid she will be involved in this matter."


    Take out the area where the cigarette is about to smoke, smell the words and jump from the corner of your eyes, but don''t say anything.


    Yan casually didn''t look at him, patted Li Wenguang on the shoulder and took the lead out of the guest room.


    Of course, Li Wenguang knew who Yan''s fourth aunt was. He glanced around the corner of his eye, sighed in his heart, and left with two criminal policemen.


    He thought that Fang Yuan didn''t care about her life or death because she hated Yan Ying.


    He didn''t know that Fangyuan didn''t think so.


    Fang Yuan didn''t respond because Yan was present at will. He didn''t want the Yan family to see that he cared about Yan Ying, especially after Yan mentioned Yan Ying twice tonight.


    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t know who Yan Ying is, let alone the relationship between her and Fang Yuan, he keenly caught his little instinctive reaction just now and immediately understood something: is Fang Yuan related to the Yan Family in Beijing?


    After seeing Qin Dachuan standing at the door, Zhang Yi didn''t have to hide anything. When he came to Fangyuan, he just wanted to say something, so he said, "I want to be alone."


    "OK, I''ll go. Call me if you have something."


    Zhang Yi was not at all unhappy and immediately followed suit.


    Sensible women can always please men -- look up and say, "don''t go back tonight, just rest in the hotel."


    "I see. You should rest early."


    Zhang Yi''s heart was warm (Fang Yuan said that she was worried that she would be unsafe on the way back). He nodded and said softly. Turning around, he came to the corridor with his head held high as if he didn''t see Qin Dachuan standing at the door. He said to manager Han and others next to Hou, "all step back. He wants to stay alone for a while."


    Similarly, manager Han and others who had long known that Fangyuan had a very different identity in yuanyao Hotel, of course, would not have any opinions, so they immediately accompanied Zhang Yi away.


    Of course, after arranging leader Zhang, manager Han will come to the front desk of the VIP level to be on duty in person and wait for Mr. Fang''s call at any time.


    "Boss, I''m in the opposite room."


    Qin Dachuan also had a good price. Without waiting for what Fang Yuan said, he withdrew and closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone and dialed manager Chen of the women''s club. Without half a word of nonsense, he said bluntly: "give me Kunlun''s mobile phone number, hurry up!"

 Chapter 1281

    I don''t know that before Taoist Yan Si was fan Yingying, Fang Yuan still respected and missed his mother.


    But after learning that, his attitude towards his mother had a 180 degree turn. It was not because his mother was still in the world that she ruthlessly abandoned him, but because she knew Ye Mingmei was her mother''s fourth sister-in-law, but she let Fang Yuan hang around.


    Fang Yuan really couldn''t accept this reality. Even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t think how Yan Ying, as a mother, could let her own son slide down the abyss of ethics and morality, but remained indifferent.


    For this reason, Fangyuan hoped that his mother had died as early as 15 years ago.


    But she''s still alive.


    Not only alive, but also very moist. People in their late fifties are still like a young good family around the age of 30 -- does she just watch her son fall into the abyss because she maintains her own beauty?


    If so, then she is too selfish.


    Indeed, according to modern people''s new interpretation of "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them" (in fact, this sentence is not willing, as many people know, to think that if people live for themselves, they will be killed by heaven). Everyone has the right to abandon their relatives, friends and even immediate relatives for their own interests.


    But when she gets those benefits, she won''t want to be loved by her close relatives again.


    So Fang Yuan felt that Yan Ying had lost her qualification to be a qualified mother. Soon after ye Mingmei''s accident, she came to the king of Tang and was ready to shed a few tears like the mouse crying cat, hoping to get her son''s forgiveness.


    Yan Ying''s behavior is quite ugly to Fang Yuan.


    He also knew that no son should use the word "ugly" to describe his mother, but he really couldn''t accept her arrival or even her existence.


    Deep down, he could expect her to die.


    Just heard Yan casually say that Yan Ying also went to the airport tonight and might encounter the murderer of Lou Xiang, Fang Yuan immediately felt an extremely strong sense of urgency: she''d better meet the killer!


    But soon, he was startled by his clear wish, and then his mind turned to the happy times when his mother loved him when he was a child.


    Suddenly, he had an impulse to burst into tears. It''s best to kneel in front of Yan Ying, hold her legs, cry hysterically and ask her: why do you do this to me?


    Guarding Yan and waiting at will, Fang Yuan certainly won''t expose the complex emotions that can turn the sky and the sea inside. He will only act like a nobody. When everyone goes out, he immediately dialed manager Chen.


    No matter how his mother treated him, as a son of man, he must not be indifferent to her when she was in danger, or even expect her to die. Such behavior can''t even keep up with animals.


    Chen Yan was in a meeting when Fang Yuan called.


    The fact that a super killer is hidden in the female security team directly led by her makes Chen Yan suspect that she is dreaming, but even if she is dreaming, she will be scared to heart beat and sweat.


    Female security guards can hide killers. What about waiters and masseuses?


    There are hundreds of female employees in the women''s club. If one or two killers are hidden during the period, Chen Yan thinks her luck will not be as good as tonight. She must strike while the iron is hot, thoroughly check the purity of the revolutionary and life team, and with a very sincere and sincere attitude, please leave the killers who may be hidden during the period, and stop playing the heartbeat game, OK?


    Chen Yan''s method of thoroughly investigating whether there are killers in the revolutionary and life teams is very simple, effective and ancient: the continuous sitting system.


    Follow the method of Tongsheng County trial in the Ming Dynasty. Five people form a group and guarantee each other to prove that the members of the five person small group are all good family children of Miao Hong. If one person has a problem, it will involve the other four people. Let''s roll up and walk together at that time.


    The employees are from all over the world. It takes at least three days to make the social relations between their five small groups quite familiar with each other in a short time.


    Chen Yan is very smart: these three days is to let the possible delinquents leave quietly. The club can give her a positive result in the past, let her turn around and never take the initiative to report her to the police.


    After all, big guys and sisters have a fight. Don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face.


    After the emergency meeting, except for Lin Panpan, who went home to visit his mother, other off-duty employees appeared in the meeting room in the shortest time (most employees live in dormitories, occasionally one or two live outside, which is not too far from here, and they can arrive in ten minutes by electric car).


    Just as Chen Yangang expressed his intention, Fangyuan called.


    Fang Yuan asked for Kunlun''s phone. The voice was very urgent. It was like something urgent happened. Chen Yan naturally didn''t dare to slack off and quickly told him Kunlun''s mobile phone number.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Yuan said thank you after listening. Without waiting for Chen Yan to say anything, he withheld the phone.


    He knew that he was anxious to ask for Kunlun''s mobile phone number, which would certainly make Chen Yan think more (did something really happen in Kunlun?), But at this time, I didn''t care what to explain, so I dialed it immediately.


    The fact that there is no contact information of Kunlun doesn''t mean that Kunlun doesn''t have his mobile phone number.


    In fact, no matter how diligent Fang Yuan changes his number (mainly because his mobile phone is always lost), Kunlun has a way to find his number and save it at the first time.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that since he left Kunlun, no less than 30 mobile phone numbers he had used have been stored in Kunlun''s mobile phone, and all mobile phone numbers have been kept in mind by her. She hopes that one of these numbers will suddenly flash on the screen one day.


    In that way, she will have the happiness of wanting to cry.


    No girl can be so infatuated with a man as Kunlun, although she has never said the word "love" to Fang Yuan.


    The most sincere love is hidden in the heart, not in the mouth, so that the wind will blow away.


    Maybe Kunlun''s infatuation moved God. Just as she was driving back and yearning with a smile on her mouth, when she could see how happy Fangyuan should be at any time after she went to live in Lihua mountain, Fangyuan''s name jumped on her mobile phone.


    With a creak, Kunlun slammed on the brake.


    This is on the airport road with a large traffic flow. Although it is late at night, there are still a lot of cars roaring. After she suddenly stops without warning, a red Ferrari is about to overtake her - fortunately, the driver can brake in time. If she slackens even 0.01 seconds, it will also cause a serious rear end collision.


    The screeching brake sound from the back of the car didn''t arouse Kunlun''s "interest". As soon as she grabbed the mobile phone on the dashboard (as long as she was driving, she would put the mobile phone on it, so that if someone called her, she could see the caller''s name at the first time). She put it in her ear and said hurriedly, "I, I''m Kunlun!"


    There was no sound on the phone, only the bell was still ringing.


    It turned out that she was so excited that she forgot to press the answer button.


    Quickly press the answer button. Kunlun said again in a hurry that she was Kunlun.


    She was suddenly afraid that it was not Fang Yuan who called her, but others who used his mobile phone to contact her.


    Until the man''s voice she dreamed of came from her mobile phone, she was relieved: "where are you now?"


    "On, on the airport road."


    Kunlun pursed the corners of his mouth and kowtowed. When he said this sentence, he saw from the rear-view mirror that two people jumped down from the car behind.


    These two people, the driver and passengers of the Ferrari, two young men and women, are very avant-garde and non mainstream, shouting curses.


    Fang Yuan asked, "haven''t you arrived at the airport yet?"


    "Has, has come out of the airport, no, no abnormal movement."


    Kunlun answered truthfully.


    Anyang airport is located in the north of Anyang and king of Tang Dynasty. It''s a middle position. It''s less than an hour from King of Tang Dynasty or downtown Anyang to the airport. People with abnormal driving skills like Kunlun can get there in half an hour as long as the car can run.


    If Lou Xiang really left the airport when she ran away, according to the wisdom of the little woman, she will definitely show her name and attract a large number of people to gather around her: as long as there are more people, the killer will have scruples if he wants to do it again.


    However, after Kunlun arrived, there was a normal peace in Anyang airport. After throwing out a pile of money and asking an airport staff, Lao Liu, who had an unexpected fortune, immediately spit Xingzi flying around and explained in detail the biggest accident at Anyang airport tonight: a lady just walked out of the waiting hall with a lady dog, A stray male dog ran out of the shadow of the steps and jumped on the beautiful little bitch covered in snow-white in full view of the public


    Kunlun concluded that Xiang did not come to the airport.


    Perhaps, on the way to the airport, building Xiang has had an accident, turned a corner and changed his escape route.


    If so, even if Kunlun has great skills, it can''t search for her in the wilderness late at night. It can only drive back with longing for Lihua mountain.


    After hearing Kunlun said that everything was normal at the airport, Fang Yuan was relieved and said, "now, can you go back and ask someone for me?"


    Bang, bang!


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, he heard a banging noise on the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s okay. You go on. Who are you looking for?"


    Kunlun looked the same. He still held his mobile phone in his right hand and put it in his ear. The long knife in his left hand had stretched out the window and put it on the neck of the non mainstream boy who smashed the roof and let her get off.


    "Ah!"


    The girl who followed the boy came to see how there were suddenly more knives on her boyfriend''s neck. She was so frightened that she clenched her hands and blocked her mouth, and leaned her knees against the car.


    Just now, the boy who was indignant and cursed to pull Kunlun out of the car to have a good repair was paralyzed by fear, but he didn''t dare to move. It seemed that he would collapse to the ground and cut off his chin.


    Of course, Fang Yuan could hear a girl''s scream on the phone, but he didn''t care. He coughed and said, "well, that''s a woman who looks in her early thirties. Her name is Yan Ying -- don''t misunderstand my relationship with her. It''s me and my mother!"


    After saying the last word, Fang Yuan suddenly felt relieved: it was not too difficult to call her mother.


    "What?"


    Kunlun stayed.


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and pretended to be relaxed and said, "that''s my mother and your future mother-in-law. You have to be a lady when you see her."

 Chapter 1282

    Kunlun never revealed to anyone that she wanted to be Fangyuan''s daughter-in-law.


    Since she first became sensible, Tudou has deliberately instilled some ideas into her, and finally succeeded in cultivating her into a virtuous woman who is "submissive" to men (the ancients said that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue).


    Of course, the man who can make Kunlun accept unconditionally is only one person in the world. If other men want to be like dogs to her, it''s best to have the ability to grow another one after losing their head.


    In order to create a shadow around, Tudou has worked hard.


    Kunlun is not a fool. Of course, she can see the old mind of Tudou when she grows up.


    But she never wanted to resist, because she had only one man in her heart. As long as she could stay with him forever in her life, no matter what he did to her, she would never give up.


    Some people say that Kunlun''s love is too stupid. Up to now, he has not received the word "love" from that man and will only pay unconditionally. That''s not stupid. What is it?


    But the son is not a fish. Do you know the joy of fish?


    There are 10000 women, there are 10000 views of love. Kunlun has never left him sadly because Fangyuan doesn''t love her - but there is no doubt that she is also a young girl, and she has an extremely urgent desire in her heart. Fangyuan can treat her as her woman, rather than ignore her gender and treat her as a comrade in arms and brother.


    But this urgent desire has always been firmly pressed in the bottom of my heart by Kunlun. I don''t even dare to think about it at ordinary times.


    It seems that only in her dream can she dare to take it out and taste it secretly. When she wakes up, she will feel happy for many days.


    It was such a silly girl who suddenly heard him say that the woman named Yan Ying was not only her mother, but also her future mother-in-law. After meeting, she had to behave like a lady. Don''t scare her mother-in-law--


    Kunlun''s mind immediately went blank. He felt that he was flying in the sky. He didn''t know where to fly. He didn''t worry that he would fall down and fall to pieces. He was just afraid that he would wake up and find that he was in a dream.


    In her dream, Kunlun never dared to imagine that one day she would call Fangyuan''s mother-in-law.


    "Ah! Spare your life, spare your life, sobbing, spare your life! "


    Just when Kunlun was flying and flying and couldn''t fall down, a more miserable howl sounded from her ear and dragged her back to reality.


    It turned out that Fang Yuan''s words to Kunlun seemed to be like lightning strike. After they came out, she cut her outer Jiao and Li Nen, and her whole body trembled, including the left hand holding the long knife.


    According to the sharpness of Kunlun Mo Dao, when it was placed on people''s neck, it could cut the skin with a little movement, and the warm blood flowed down. The non mainstream brother who was scared out of his mind after a knife suddenly appeared on his neck was scared out of his wits again, screaming and wailing for mercy.


    Kunlun suddenly woke up, you took back the knife and whispered, "get out!"


    As soon as she said this word, she heard a strange cry from the square over the phone: "what, you let me go? Don''t want to call my mother-in-law? "


    "Ah, no, no, no -- no, no..."


    Kunlun was shocked at the speech and quickly explained that what she said to roll was to let the non mainstream friends outside the car roll, not to let Fang Yuan roll, but she stammered. The more she wanted to explain, the more speechless she was. She was so anxious that the cold sweat on her forehead came down, and she raised her hand and gave herself a mouth.


    At this moment, she wanted to push the door and get out of the car, leaving the head of the non mainstream brother who covered his neck and staggered away: if you didn''t provoke me to scold you, how could I be misunderstood?


    God, he said it himself. He finally said I could call him mother-in-law!


    But I asked him to go away... After Kunlun slapped himself in the face, he still stammered and cried.


    If you let those big guys who have been on the international road for many years, but will tremble when they hear the name of Kunlun, they will certainly drop their eyes when they know that she is crying like an ordinary girl.


    Hearing that she not only slapped herself, but also cried anxiously, Fang Yuan knew that she was joking too much. When she raised her hand and was about to slap herself, it hurt -- she said softly, "silly child, I''m joking with you. Can''t you hear it?"


    "Listen, listen, listen --"


    Kunlun just shook his head and cried louder.


    "Shut up and stop crying!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly shouted.


    Kunlun''s cry and tears stopped suddenly.


    "Now immediately turn around and go to the airport waiting hall to find a lady named Yan Ying. When you see her, you say that you are her daughter-in-law. This time you come to her is to safely send her back to Beijing."


    Fang Yuan enunciated clearly, said it again at a slow speed, and then asked, "do you understand? When you understand, say "yes."


    "Yes!"


    Kunlun nodded hard and said the word "um" alone, which was not a problem for her.


    "In the future, when you are worried and can''t speak, say well."


    "Yes!"


    "Call your husband to listen."


    "Yes!"


    "Alas, you''d better go back quickly. Don''t hum."


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I have a headache."


    "Yes!"


    "Hang up!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the beep after the mobile phone was hung up, Kunlun raised his head and looked at the street lamp winding away like a long dragon. Tears still hung on his eyelashes like pearls. When he fell down, he smiled.


    Unfortunately, no one can see how good Kunlun looks when it is really happy.


    He asked his husband to listen. How could he be so shameless?


    Kunlun raised his hand, wiped his nose, smiled and restarted the car. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car suddenly jumped forward for seven or eight meters, just turned around in place. It doesn''t matter whether she is retrograde at this time and galloped to the coming road against the guardrail.


    When he slammed the steering wheel to avoid a car that seemed to be drunk (in fact, people were not drunk, but wanted to avoid her retrograde), Kunlun saw a police car with no alarm light parked on the roadside. She accidentally cut her neck. He was excitedly pointing at her and yelling at several policemen.


    "Brother, it''s good that you can still stand here alive after you provoke her."


    After Kunlun clapped her on the shoulder, the young man asked, "do you know who sent her? Listen, I''ll just say it once. She has 388 innocent lives on her hands -- note that this figure only refers to the innocent. She is a super female devil in the Jianghu who has been chased and killed by Interpol for ten years. She is called "a flower in the south of the Yangtze River". She likes your little white face with thin skin and tender flesh best -- hey, don''t go, don''t go, I haven''t finished yet! "


    Kunlun doesn''t know. She has been described by Yang Jian as a super flower thief.


    If Yang Jian dares to say this to her, she must -- no matter what: can it be more important for her to see Yan Ying and call her mother-in-law?


    She doesn''t care whether Yan Ying will be confused by her, whether she will be laughed at, and what room she is Yan Ying''s daughter-in-law -- she only knows that she has finally got what she has been pursuing silently since she was nine years old.


    Soon.


    How close is it?


    Before I chewed Fang Yuan''s words in my heart for the second time when I was approaching Kunlun, the Audi with Tang Wang No. 2 license plate had stopped at the front steps of the waiting hall of Anyang International Airport.


    It doesn''t matter that there is no random parking here. Special personnel are responsible for 24 hours a day. No car is allowed to park here for more than half a minute. After Kunlun jumped out of the car, he walked briskly into the waiting hall.


    As for whether the car will be given a ticket -- Yan is so rich that he won''t care about that little money.


    As for whether the car will be towed away - as long as a civil servant with long eyes, they should know this license plate and know that this is the BMW foal of the second leader of the king of Tang, which they can''t afford.


    The airport''s waiting hall, just like the waiting hall of the railway station, is full of people 24 hours a day. There must be hundreds in Wuyang. When do you have to wait to find your mother-in-law?


    Of course, Kunlun would not be so stupid. He quickly went to the duty room in the hall: there is a microphone that can be heard by everyone in the waiting hall. Let the duty officer call Ms. Yan Ying and ask her to come to the duty room, which is much faster than asking one by one below.


    Without waiting for two young female officers on duty who were eating supper (instant noodles), Kunlun lifted his right hand and hit a pile of banknotes on the table, spitting out two words: "Yan Ying."


    Money is good.


    Especially the money was taken from Yan''s car.


    Money can not make people see the true image, but also make people suddenly become smarter.


    After a little stunned, a girl happily accepted Kunlun''s banknotes, stretched out her hand and pulled, and the banknotes on the table fell on the skirt supported by her legs. She was quite skilled. It seemed that she had received benefits more than once. Then she smiled sweetly and asked, "Miss, is that Yan Ying you''re looking for a lady who looks very temperament, In his thirties? "


    "Yes."


    When Kunlun nodded, his heart suddenly sank: when the girl said this, it proved that she had seen Yan Ying -- how could she know Yan Ying? Of course, someone asked the girl to call Yan Ying to the duty room in the same way.


    Sure enough, the girl continued, "just ten minutes before you came, two gentlemen came. Please call Ms. Yan."


    "Where is she? Where is she now?"


    Kunlun didn''t care who the two men were. He only asked where Yan Ying had gone.


    Although she wears very ordinary clothes, she is very beautiful and rich, but she stammers.


    The girl regretted for a moment and said with a smile on her face, "the lady Yan followed the two gentlemen. I overheard the two gentlemen say, "it''s Fang, Fang --"


    Kunlun reminded: "square."


    The girl nodded again and again: "ah, yes, yes, that''s the name. A man named Fang Yuan came to entrust the two gentlemen to ask Ms. Yan to follow them."


    Kunlun closed his eyes in pain.


    She can swear that Fang Yuan never sent anyone to find Yan Ying before calling her.


    Now, the girl said that two men had picked up Yan Ying just ten minutes ago, so it can only prove that she was cheated.


    Who cheated Yan Ying?


    What is the purpose?


    Kunlun didn''t want to take care of it. After biting his lower lip, he said slowly, "give me, call out those two people and pick up Yan Ying''s surveillance video. In addition, I have to watch the surveillance video outside the waiting hall. "


    "Sorry, you have no right to view these. I have to --"


    The girl smiled politely and shook her head. When she refused, a white light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes.


    After a flash, a corner of her desk was cut off like tofu and fell to the ground with a click.

 Chapter 1283

    Sometimes, the charm of a knife can''t even compare with money.


    People can bite their teeth to resist temptation, but few people are not afraid of death.


    Just like when the butcher stands in front of the fence, the fat pig in the arch fence will immediately have unspeakable fear and dare not move any more. Just now, the girl who regarded Kunlun as the second arch fat pig tonight immediately felt the extreme fear when the fat pig saw the butcher.


    After Kunlun showed her knife, she didn''t need to say anything at all, because the gloomy and surly on her face and the strong killing intention on her body had made the girl understand a truth: obedient cooperation, there is only one way to go!


    If a girl has to learn from those powerful and unyielding heroes, Kunlun doesn''t mind flying her head: over the years since her debut, not all the people who died by the knife are ferocious.


    In an unpleasant smell of urine, Kunlun saw the two men who took Yan Ying from the surveillance video. After they left the waiting hall, they got on a black Chevrolet SUV and sped straight to the west of the airport.


    If the two young people were really entrusted by Fang Yuan to pick up Tang Wang or go to Anyang, the car should take the airport road due south.


    The road to the west of the airport will narrow after leaving the airport and go straight to the wilderness (Kunlun once took a flight here before. Out of her professional habits, she specially climbed high to observe the surrounding terrain, buildings and road conditions).


    After watching the surveillance video, Kunlun took out his mobile phone and dialed Fangyuan''s mobile phone number.


    The voice of Fang Yuan sounded very cheerful: "did you call grandma?"


    Kunlun suddenly jumped a few times from the corners of his eyes and said in a bitter voice, "grandma, grandma, I''ve been picked up and taken away."


    There was no movement over there.


    "Airport, West, I went. If I can''t find my mother-in-law, I won''t see you again. "


    Kunlun took off the phone, picked up a stainless steel cup on the table, whether it was milk tea or coffee, hot or cold, drank it with his head up, wiped his mouth and turned away.


    Only the girl who was scared to pee her pants was left. After a long time, she learned Kunlun and said, "report and call the police."


    When they finally understood that they had picked up the phone to call the police, Kunlun had quickly walked down the steps and reached out to pull the door, but they stopped and looked up not far behind the car.


    Yan casual, accompanied by Li Wenguang and Yang Jian, hurried over.


    "Kunlun, why did you come back? What did you find?"


    After discovering Kunlun, Yan quickened her pace at will.


    On his way here, he met Yang Jian, who was just about to turn around and chase Kunlun.


    It was said that Kunlun had made a turn in the airport and didn''t find any accident before driving back. As a result, on the way, she suddenly roared and flew to the airport. Yan knew what Kunlun found at will.


    He thought that when Kunlun returned to the airport again, he found Lou Yuxiang''s trace, but her answer made him dumbfounded and fell into an ice cave: "grandma and Yanying were robbed."


    After Kunlun said that, regardless of Yan Dashao, he pretended to be a clay sculpture and wood carving here, raised his feet, got on the bus, lit the fire, and roared to the West.


    There is also a door to the west of the waiting hall, but it will be closed after 11 pm. There are two iron fences.


    Now it was just five past eleven, and the iron fence had been closed. After Kunlun drove over, he ignored the guard who came out of the communication room to intercept her. As soon as he saw a car coming, he stepped on the accelerator directly. The car was like a mad cow, mooing and banging the iron fence away.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Uncle Peng, who is 63 years old this year, didn''t expect someone to break into the west gate. This is an unbearable shame for him who hasn''t had any accident in seven years. He jumped and scolded. When he was about to turn back and make a phone call, he heard a harsh siren behind his back.


    Uncle Peng quickly looked back and saw three police cars roaring.


    He immediately got ready to report to the police -- the three cars roared past him without a pause, raised dust, fascinated his eyes, and made him look up to the sky and sigh with regret: "Alas, I didn''t have the opportunity to participate in the legendary police and bandit pursuit war. It seems that I''m really old and despised."


    It is said that Yan Ying was robbed. Yan was scared at will. Where can she care about the life and death of building Xiang?


    You must save aunt four safely, or you won''t want to go back to Yan''s house again!


    This is the only thought in Yan''s heart at this time.


    As the leader of the third generation of the Yan family, he knows the importance of Yan Ying to the Yan family more than Yan Chunlai and many other people. This is why I regret it: when my fourth aunt declined me to send someone to see her off, I didn''t insist anymore. Instead, I thought I saw that she was not in a high mood and didn''t want to be disturbed, so I let her go alone.


    "Chase, must chase, pay any price, have to find the fourth aunt!"


    Yan''s casual and elegant faces have begun to be ferocious, and the green tendons on his forehead have collapsed, which worried Li Wenguang, who was driving, and whispered comfortingly: "Mayor Yan, don''t worry, we will try our best to find Ms. Yan!"


    "You have to find it, not try your best!"


    Yan looked up at random and roared at Li Wenguang like a wounded lion.


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly recovered his reason: calm down, calm down!


    "I''m sorry, Li Ju. I lost my temper just now."


    Yan swallowed her mouth at random and hard. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "you don''t know how much she played in our plan. When I die, my grandpa will only be sad for a long time at most, but if my four aunts are used -- there will be countless people who will become like my grandpa and they will be sad for a long time. "


    "You don''t know, you really don''t know, what a big secret is hidden in my fourth aunt."


    Yan mumbled at random. Before Li Wenguang spoke, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a mobile phone number.


    After a while, there came an old voice: "something''s wrong?"


    For many years, no one has called master Yan so late.


    Now he has received Yan''s random late night call. According to his wisdom, it is not difficult to imagine that something big has happened. However, in his old voice, he has the composure that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing color.


    Lao Yan''s composure made Yan, who had just calmed down, feel free and completely restore his reason. He whispered, "Grandpa, just now, my fourth aunt was robbed. The identity of the robber is unknown. I am following Kunlun with Comrade Li Wenguang. As for Fangyuan, I think he already knows the news and will respond soon. "


    Yan can know at will how important Yan Ying is to the whole decades long plan. Lao Yan told him. Then Lao Yan must know this truth better than him, but he didn''t make even a slight gaffe like him. He just kept silent for a moment and sighed gently: "Alas. Come on, what do you need me to do? "


    "To the west, Anyang International Airport is the vein of mountains, winding and undulating for hundreds of kilometers. It belongs to the back garden that cannot be developed in Anyang and other cities. There are few residents, and many mountains are in the original state. I estimate that the robbers must take the fourth aunt to the mountains."


    Yan looked forward at random and said his calculation.


    He can quickly calm down after his anger and speak these clearly, which is worthy of the burden given to the third generation leader of the Yan family.


    "Well, what else?"


    Lao Yan asked in a low voice over there.


    "I want the army."


    Yan freely said, "it''s unrealistic to blockade the mountains surrounding hundreds of kilometers, but I hope you can give me the military strength as much as possible, stop the robbers at all costs, and transfer my fourth aunt elsewhere. In that way, we will be more passive. "


    "Someone will contact you at 4 a.m. tomorrow at the latest."


    After saying this, master Yan directly withheld the phone.


    No matter how respected Master Yan is in China, and no matter how serious Yan Ying''s robbery is, he has no right to mobilize troops without authorization after receiving Yan''s arbitrary request.


    You have to follow the procedure.


    When this process comes down, it will take about four hours as soon as possible. After all, suddenly using a large number of troops will not only cause anxiety among local citizens, but also attract international attention.


    Yan casually understood this. After nodding to the phone that had been withheld, she just wanted to dial the cell phone around, but retracted her hand, closed her eyes and leaned her head against the seat. After two deep breaths in succession, her brain became more awake.


    He thought of what Lao Yan had said to him the night before yesterday when the king of Tang took office.


    Yan Ying is not a direct relative of the Yan family. In fact, she is the illegitimate daughter of the boss of the fan family. In those years, old Yan solved big and trouble for his old comrades in arms out of justice. Therefore, there is no saying that the relationship between Fang Yuan and ye Mingmei has confused ethics.


    However, Lao Yan will not tell the true relationship, so that those who secretly watch the excitement understand that those things that look dirty by others will attract others'' attention, and then ignore other more important things.


    After Lao Yan said this, he talked with Yan about Yan Ying at random. The topic revolved around her nearly 50-year-old. How could she be so young and beautiful.


    Yan casual knew that the abnormal changes of Yan Ying''s body were affected by some food from Jiuyou world - her body cells, even genes, were no longer the original her, but contained some mysterious and powerful power.


    To put it bluntly, if she is abducted by evil forces and uses her body as the matrix, she can cultivate things that normal people can''t imagine.


    Perhaps, Yan Ying is the one most in need in Jiuyou world. As for the flowers on the other side of Bingdi, it may be just a gimmick to attract the attention of the big guys -- this remark was made by Pan Longyu himself on the night before his death.


    Pan Longyu said this because when he clearly felt the coming of death, he also saw the "secret of heaven", and then suddenly realized that the big guy had always ignored the existence of Yan Ying and only regarded her as a young and beautiful woman infected by the dark world.


    Pan Longyu''s Epiphany before his death is correct or not, he doesn''t know.


    He has no time to solve the mystery. He can only give this question to Lao Yan and repeatedly charged that we must not reveal that we attach great importance to Yan Ying unless we have to.


    And now?


    Yan Ying has been taken away, so is it a "last resort"?


    Yan feels at will.


    He even suspected that the person who robbed Yan Ying was from Jiuyou world: the peaches are ripe and it''s time to pick them.


    Creak!


    Just when Yan was distracted at random, the car suddenly braked and made him jerk forward.

 Chapter 1284

    When Li Wenguang suddenly slammed on the brakes, Yan Wanyi, who was preoccupied with things, was caught off guard and slammed forward.


    Fortunately, he had the habit of wearing a seat belt when he was in the car. As soon as he leaned forward, he felt a sudden tightening of his chest and a heavy bump on the back of his head into the chair.


    "Mayor Yan, Kunlun is ahead!"


    Li Wenguang didn''t notice his sudden braking and almost let Yan arbitrarily hit his head on the front windshield. He just whispered after seeing Kunlun standing in front of the car, then opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    When he jumped out of the car, Yang Jian and others who followed him had also jumped out of the car one after another, holding a pistol in his hand.


    "Put your guns down and patrol around!"


    Li Wenguang whispered and walked forward quickly.


    Yang Jian and others immediately put the muzzle down, winked at each other, and quickly scattered in the fields on both sides of the road.


    It is said to be a wilderness, but it is not vivid: after the Chinese population explosion, where can it be regarded as a wilderness except the mountains and forests that the state explicitly forbids to move without permission?


    Now, on both sides of the road, there are corn fields more than half a person tall. When the wind blows, it makes a crash, just like ghost clapping (poplar, also known as ghost clapping, the leaves will crash when the wind blows), which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Especially when there is a strong smell of blood, this feeling is even worse. Fortunately, Yang Jian and others are not timid girls, and there are guys in their hands. If there is a hanging ghost, keep it -- run faster than anyone else: it is said that ghosts can''t die.


    Kunlun stood in the place with the strongest smell of blood and frowned at the black Mercedes Benz that had rushed into the corn field.


    The door of the Mercedes Benz was open. A corpse was lying on the steering wheel, his head hanging strangely on his back. His whole neck was almost cut off, only a layer of skin was still connected.


    There was such a body on the co pilot, but the fatal injury he suffered was the back neck.


    These are two men in black suits and pistols in their hands.


    Li Wenguang came over and looked at the exit sign before whispering, "this is a Mercedes Benz car rented by Hunan from Anyang. If there is no accident, these two bodies should be her bodyguards. "


    No one can frown in front of two almost headless corpses like Kunlun, which is directly related to her love of cutting people''s heads.


    Li Wenguang is also a real man. He is masculine and upright all over. But after seeing these two bodies, his stomach is still churning. It takes a lot of effort to resist vomiting.


    Kunlun didn''t speak, just looked at the two bodies, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yan casually walked to her side, only looked at it, moved his eyes, raised his hand over his mouth, coughed and said, "if I didn''t always follow you, I doubt you killed them."


    "Some people are pretending to be my way of killing people, but their methods are very and ridiculous."


    Kunlun said faintly without looking at him.


    Yan arbitrarily looked at the two bodies and felt unbearable, but it was very funny in Kunlun''s eyes -- he really couldn''t imagine how cold and indifferent a girl''s heart was to have such a tough nerve.


    Yan Wanyi doesn''t know at all. In Kunlun''s heart, except that Fang Yuan is a "person", others are like ants that can be trampled to death: who will have an unbearable psychological burden after seeing an ant crushed by his feet?


    "When they found the danger, they didn''t have time to shoot."


    Li Wenguang, who began to check the dead body, had put on white gloves. He took out a pistol from a dead body and put the muzzle under his nose. He only smelled the smell of engine oil and no sulfur.


    "They''ve been dead for at least an hour and a half."


    After putting the pistol back in the car, Li Wenguang patted the body on the arm with his sleeve to determine their approximate time of death.


    Kunlun is really not interested in studying two ant like bodies here. She just wants to find Yan Ying. She turns and gets on the car. Just about to start, the door opens and Yan jumps on the car at will.


    Before he closed the door, Kunlun said coldly, "get down."


    She stubbornly thought that except for the surrounding area, no man was qualified to sit on the co pilot and let her drive.


    With a bang, Yan closed the door at will. When she pulled up her seat belt, she said slowly, "Fang Yuan and I are cousins."


    Kunlun shut up.


    As long as something is involved, it can easily affect some of her habits.


    "The murderer is deliberately imitating you."


    Yan arbitrarily grabbed the handle in his right hand, looked at the front and said, "the murderer wants people to think that you killed Lou Xiang and started a fight between Lou Jia and Fang Yuan."


    "Imitation is always imitation."


    Although Kunlun no longer gave Yan a casual look, he didn''t have a little enthusiasm in his tone.


    Yan casual still didn''t care and continued, "but you must admit that the knife used by the murderer is very sharp, even if it can''t compare with your Kunlun Mo knife, but I think it''s almost the same."


    Kunlun didn''t speak this time.


    Because she knew that Yan was right. She was a great expert in using knives. It can be said that since the fall of Sirius, no one in the whole Chinese Research on knives has been able to come out of Kunlun. They can''t pick flowers in Fangyuan, tieliao and Qin.


    Then, naturally, she could see how sharp the sharp blade used by the murderer was from the knife edges of the two bodies.


    Yan is right at will: even if the knife used by the murderer is not as good as the Kunlun Mo knife used by her, it is almost the same.


    "Which country is the most famous and famous in the world?"


    Kunlun gently hit the steering wheel, avoided a pit on the road and took the initiative to talk to Yan at will.


    "Do you suspect that the murderer came from Toyo?"


    Yan casually glanced and soon understood what Kunlun meant.


    Sometimes, just like you can''t understand why dogs love to gnaw big bones, you have to admit that with the hundreds of years of war in China, many ancestral skills have been lost. The Oriental people who learned the art of forging knives from Chang''an during the Tang Empire have never lost this skill for thousands of years, which has created the prestige of Oriental knives in the world.


    "Yes."


    Kunlun made a noise and accelerated the speed again.


    Of course, no one can think that Dongyang is the most developed country in forging swords. We can be sure that they are the murderers who impersonate Kunlun and kill the bodyguards of Lou Xiang.


    It''s just suspicion. Yan said it clearly enough.


    Tightly pursed the corner of her mouth, Yan said at random, "maybe it was an oriental who hijacked my fourth aunt?"


    Since the murderer may be an oriental, Yan took it for granted that they also hijacked Yan Ying.


    Kunlun shook his head and said, "my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law have been taken away. It won''t take more than 40 or 40 minutes until now, but those two people have died for an hour and a half. Time is wrong."


    When she calls Yan Ying as her mother-in-law in front of Yan''s casual face, she doesn''t feel a little embarrassed: as long as Fang Yuan asks her to shout like this, she will shout like this. Why care what others think of her.


    What''s more, Yan Wanyi already knew that she was glad to know that she was around. Even after listening to her call Yan Ying, she would be instinctively stunned, but she would soon understand.


    If it was in peacetime, he would hug his fist with both hands and say hi with a sincere smile on his face.


    Yan Ying doesn''t know who robbed her. It''s better to avoid it now.


    Yan stopped talking at will. He looked at his Kunlun from the corner of his eye. He was a little disappointed. Suddenly he stepped on the brake and made him lean forward, but then he increased the accelerator -- he tossed a Yan at will and almost broke his waist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan asked anxiously as soon as he calmed down.


    "No, not much, just like it."


    Kunlun answered lightly.


    Yan is so smart that he can figure out what he means with a little Leng. He smiles bitterly in his heart: unexpectedly, the notorious Kunlun will be as willful as a little girl.


    At this time, if you congratulate and pat the horse again, it won''t be much fun. Yan freely grasped this degree and changed the topic: "do you mean that the people who targeted building Xiang were in front and the people who hijacked my fourth aunt were behind, they just took a fancy to this road and came together?"


    "Since you understand, don''t talk. I hate talking to you. "


    Kunlun finished almost word by word, and then stepped on the brake.


    If I were around, you wouldn''t hate it -- Yan smiled bitterly at will and grabbed the handle with both hands. He thought Kunlun suddenly stepped on the brake to ''punish'' him for talking.


    Of course not.


    Generally speaking, when Kunlun punished someone for the second time, he cut his head with a knife.


    She stopped suddenly because she saw a car on the roadside in front of her.


    This is a cayenne.


    It''s the car of Lou Yuxiang. It''s also rented from Anyang. Li Wenguang asked his men to investigate these on the way to the airport, so Yan said softly: "this is Lou Yuxiang''s car. I hope she''s not dead yet."


    On the ground in front of the cab of cayenne, a headless body lay on his back. Judging from the traces of blood on the ground, his head had been kicked into the nearby corn field.


    The body was dressed in the same suit and white shirt as the two dead in the Mercedes Benz.


    "You, after you saw the body, your face was, why, no, sorry?"


    Before Kunlun got off the bus, he suddenly asked Yan casual.


    "As far as I know, except for Lin Lin, the confidants called by Lou Xiang are all dead prisoners from all over the world (only Chinese). She saved them with a lot of money and used them as dead men. These people have long died. Now they are dead. They have earned money. "


    Yan answered casually and lightly.


    "Lou Xiang, where is she? Isn''t it, damn it? "


    Kunlun slammed the door when he asked the question.


    Yan casually followed her out of the car and replied, "if she is not Lou Minggong''s direct granddaughter, she has 30 heads, which is not enough to cut."


    Kunlun is a girl with a strange character. When she asked a question, Yan answered it at will, but she walked quickly to the Cayenne car like she disdained to listen, looked inside, then bent down and frowned, and began to observe the road with the light of the car.


    In fact, she is not willing to waste time on these dead people and building Xiang. She just wants to find her mother-in-law as quickly as possible, but the reality does not allow her to ignore these dead bodies. She must find out the clues that Yan Ying may have passed through from the scene.


    Lou Xiang was not in the car, nor was Lin Lin. she died as a bodyguard.


    This made Yan feel a little relieved: it''s a good thing that the building Xiang who should have suffered a thousand knives didn''t die at this time.


    He thought of the dialogue between Fangyuan and Li Wenguang in yuanyao hotel.


    Li Wenguang said that according to the cunning of building Xiang, she does not necessarily go to the airport.


    Fang Yuan said that what she is best at doing should be unexpected things. The more people think she won''t do that, she will do it.

 Chapter 1285

    It seems that Li Wenguang is right. Lou Yuxiang didn''t take the road of the airport.


    People who only heard the name of Lou Xiang but didn''t know her deeply only knew that she was cunning in addition to being cruel and vicious. Therefore, when they knew that she wanted to flee a place quickly, they would determine by ordinary people''s inference that she would not take the normal path.


    People who have a deep understanding of building Xiang will consider the way back from her point of view and think that she will certainly go out of the way expected by others: don''t you think I won''t go the normal way, I will go the other way.


    Running away is worth more effort than attacking. You can see people''s wisdom.


    So Li Wenguang, who didn''t know much about building Xiang, judged that she wouldn''t go to the airport, but Fang Yuan said that she would certainly go to the airport -- but the facts proved that Lou Yuxiang didn''t go to the airport. Fang Yuan, who knew enough about her, made a mistake.


    This makes Yan feel relieved. He really doesn''t want to see building Xiang killed again at the current moment, which is quite disadvantageous for him to rescue Yan Ying.


    When investigating the scene carefully in Kunlun, Yan arbitrarily stood by the car, lit a cigarette and waited silently.


    Kunlun soon came to a conclusion: "the people who hunted Lou Xiang were ashamed and angry after they didn''t find her. Only after they cut off the head of her bodyguard, they flew up and kicked her away. Judging from the footprints on the ground, this is indeed a woman. As for where I went after the murder, I''m not sure. This is a master who hides traces. She has a very sharp knife. When the bodyguard was killed, even the road stones were cut open. "


    Kunlun never said so much at one time to a man outside.


    It seems that she is also looking at Yan''s casual and round face. She has regarded him as a "relative" in her heart.


    "You mean that the killer may hide in the surrounding corn fields and rush out at any time?"


    Yan casually said, looked up at the left and right corn fields, and subconsciously stepped back to the car, as if the killer would rush out at any time, holding a bright knife in his hand.


    "She didn''t dare to come out."


    Kunlun held up a stone, watched with the help of the bright lights, frowned and murmured in a low voice, "OK, what a sharp knife. It may be faster than mine -- where can I forge this weapon? "


    Yan casually looked at the stone in Kunlun''s hand. When he first looked at it, he didn''t think it was strange, but he soon noticed that there was a fairly smooth section of the stone, just like cutting it with a machine.


    The knife that cuts iron like mud seems to be nothing to Yan casual, who has read too many martial arts novels. He can be sure that the stranger knife in Kunlun''s hand can do this.


    But what if you can cut the stone?


    Note that it''s not broken, it''s cut.


    The broken stone will show an irregular canine tooth shape, while the cut stone has a smooth surface -- Yan can''t imagine how sharp a knife can be before he can cut the stone.


    However, Kunlun said that the woman with such a sharp knife did not dare to come out.


    Yan believed it at will. Kunlun said she didn''t dare to come out, so she didn''t dare to come out, because Kunlun could see that she had such a long knife, but she didn''t have the ability to control it.


    It''s like a three-year-old child holding an AK-47 and confronting an adult with only a wooden stick. It''s clear who loses and who wins. People with poor strength can''t give full play to the power of weapons even if they have great weapons.


    "There are three cars passing here one after another."


    Kunlun threw away the stone, opened the door and got on the bus: "they have been here for a short time."


    "They are the people who kidnapped my fourth aunt. They stopped here for a short time because, like us, they instinctively got out of the car to check after discovering the murder scene for the second time. "


    Yan Wanyi couldn''t stand Kunlun''s "cadence" when she spoke. She quickly followed her meaning and said, "they are worried that these two murders on their retreat road will be related to their actions. But after checking clearly, we came to the conclusion that it was just a coincidence, and then we continued to drive forward. "


    "Yes."


    Kunlun nodded and started the car.


    "Judging from the sharpness of the knife, the man who pretended that you wanted to hunt Lou Xiang was not an oriental."


    Yan said at will.


    Kunlun nodded, "HMM."


    It makes sense for Yan to say this at will: Although the art of forging knives in Dongyang is unparalleled in the world, their technology is far from being able to cut stones.


    If you want to forge such a fast knife, you must not only have super high forging skills, but also have corresponding materials.


    If there is no corresponding material and only some scrap iron, you can''t forge a rare magic weapon even if you invite the dry general Mo Xie.


    The Oriental people''s skill of forging knives is quite impressive, but they have forged the sharpest long knives, but they are more "fragile" than the Kunlun Mo Dao forged by the ancient method. Otherwise, when she was in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, Xiumin Toyoda tried every means to get a Kunlun Mo Dao.


    "So, where do you think the man pretending to be you will come from?"


    Simply say the inference in her heart. When Yan asked this question freely and naturally, the corner of her eye suddenly pulled out.


    Kunlun looked at him and said faintly, "you already know."


    "Jiuyou world."


    Yan was silent at will for a moment before he whispered, "the man who pretended to be you to hunt Lou Xiang turned out to be a man from Jiuyou world."


    Others may not know where the raw materials of Kunlun Mo Dao were obtained, but Yan Wanyi, who has gradually participated in a plan, knows that the refined iron of the seven Mo Dao forged by Longtou in ancient law comes from Jiuyou world.


    Only in that mysterious world can we have the existence of refined iron that is incomprehensible to the world, and forge the magic weapon of cutting stones like cutting tofu.


    After seeing the Shizi section, Kunlun has inferred these.


    If she hadn''t found the stone, she would not be able to see where the killer came from, nor could she be sure that the killer was not her opponent -- when the sabre technique was practiced to the point of Kunlun, the power of each knife would be controlled properly and would not be affected by mood fluctuations.


    For example, when Kunlun completely lost his mind and fought with his knife, the strength of each knife he cut was always maintained at no less or no more strength.


    This is the realm that only a real master can reach.


    The killer with a powerful weapon didn''t reach the Kunlun level. Otherwise, when she killed Lou Yuxiang''s bodyguard angrily, she wouldn''t be able to cut off his head and cut a stone with a big fist into two.


    It doesn''t matter to Kunlun whether the murderer came from Jiuyou world or not. What matters is who she is and why she pretended to be her to hunt Lou Xiang.


    Also, where did the killer go now? After killing the three bodyguards of Lou Xiang, did he meet the person who hijacked Yan Ying.


    Looking at the narrower and worse road ahead, Yan felt at will that he had thought of something.


    Just when he wanted to tell Kunlun what he thought of, she spoke first: "she, like, Fangyuan."


    Yan was stunned at random, and then nodded hard: "so am I. I think so."


    Now it has been determined that the murderer is a woman. Only when she likes Fangyuan can she explain why she wants to kill Lou Xiang from Jiuyou world.


    After a woman falls in love with a man, she will always take it for granted to see other women who like this man. It is very unpleasant, especially after being directly stimulated by some kind of stimulation, she will change her temperament and make irrational behavior when her brain is hot.


    But in addition to being dead in the north of the desert in the Kamen region of Russia, which woman from the Jiuyou world likes Fangyuan?


    Around us, how many people from the Jiuyou world are still hidden -- when Yan Wanyi thinks more and more, he listens to Kunlun''s cold tone and asks, "you''re learning from me."


    "Learn from you, what?"


    Yan was stunned.


    "Speak."


    "Talk?"


    "Hum."


    Kunlun snorted coldly and stepped on the brake.


    The road with extremely poor road conditions has also come to an end. In front of it, it has become a winding path up the mountain. It is surrounded by weeds and lush trees. From time to time, the strange cry of owls comes from the depths of the woods.


    "I learn from you, speak, I -- I''m sorry, I''m really disturbed by you unknowingly and speak like you."


    Yan was stunned at random. Then he found that Kunlun was right and apologized with a bitter smile.


    "There you are, in the car, wait. They will soon follow. "


    Kunlun ignored his apology, simply said a word, pushed the door and jumped out of the car.


    "I''ll go with you too -- ah, no, I''ll go with you too."


    Yan jumped down at random, looked at the dark surroundings with lingering fear, and said, "in such a ghost place, only with you can I have a sense of security."


    "I won''t care about you, life or death. Follow, don''t follow, it''s up to you. "


    Looking down at the Kunlun mountain with car marks on the road, everyone said with affection, raised his feet and walked quickly to the woods on the right.


    Yan didn''t dare to catch up again.


    He knew that Kunlun was the kind of Lord who could do what he said. If he said he would not care about his life and death in danger, he would certainly not care.


    Yan Wanyi doesn''t want to die yet, so it''s best to jump in the car, lock the window, take out and try to call Li Wenguang and come to rescue them.


    Unfortunately, the phone has no signal.


    This shows that the surrounding mountains are rich in minerals such as magnets and tin foil. The general magnetic field can not interfere with the strong signal of the satellite.


    Li Wenguang, what are they doing? Haven''t they come for so long?


    Shall I take the pioneer car back?


    I always felt that suddenly something terrible would appear. Yan felt that his throat was dry and began to regret how a man with a hot head jumped into the car of Kunlun?


    Falling down the window, Yan casually stretched out her right hand holding her mobile phone out of the window. When she wanted to try if she could get the signal by chance, she suddenly shivered and suddenly looked back into the woods on the left.


    He felt that he seemed to see a vague shadow jumping down from a tree, but it disappeared when his sight was about to catch the shadow.


    A cold sweat came out of his forehead. He could no longer care to check whether there was a signal. He immediately retracted his mobile phone, quickly raised the window glass, raised his hand and smashed the car horn.


    Didi, Didi!


    The horn of the Audi car is still very loud, especially in the barren mountains and fields in the early morning, which startled the wild birds in the surrounding woods, rattled and rushed to the sky.


    Drop--


    Yan presses his right hand on the horn at will to make the flute sound long.


    He suddenly found that the sound of flute, which used to be irritated when he heard drilling ears and eyes, turned out to be so pleasant that it could drive away the fear in his heart.

 Chapter 1286

    Since they came to Lihua mountain and settled down, the twelve zodiac animals have really begun to enjoy their beautiful life.


    Just like many old workers who have worked all their lives and suddenly have nothing to do when they retire one day, they will certainly have an unspeakable sense of loss. People like the zodiac also have this feeling.


    Of course, they are not idle. At least they have to help Fang Dashao develop and build Lihua mountain. They are busy every day - but this kind of busy is completely different from the busy they are used to.


    The tigers in the zoo who are busy taking photos with tourists every day are busy with those who are busy eating in the mountains and forests every day, but can the nature of being busy be the same?


    The Chinese zodiac is a group of tigers who are used to living in deep mountains and forests. Even if they are willing to follow Fangyuan to Lihua mountain for economic construction, if they want to weaken their sense of loss of "doing nothing", they can''t think about it for three or five years.


    This can be seen from the fact that when Fang Yuan asked who went to Dongyang to kill the meidailu Dynasty for me, the twelve zodiac animals fought hard to get there.


    They know that they will have to take care of the orphans who are about to settle in the future orphanage like charitable and kind grandparents -- but their hearts that have been stirring for too long can''t be quiet in a short time.


    Fearing that the world will not be chaotic, I dream that there are mice who like it -- there are no mice who don''t like drilling holes. Before long, I can''t stand it. Ask Fangyuan for instructions, please allow him to go in and have a look, and ensure that no matter how strange things happen inside, he will come back alive.


    Fang Yuan knew that if the old man was strictly forbidden to "explore", he would also do it secretly, which would lead to danger, so he might as well promise him to go openly.


    Fang Yuan didn''t go because he was in Russia at that time.


    When he came back, he encountered so many things that he didn''t have time to ask the mouse what was in it.


    Greene also wanted to know, but the mouse shook his head mysteriously and didn''t talk, even if he deliberately lost to him in gambling.

 Chapter 1287

    Greene wanted to see it himself, so he persuaded Qin Dachuan to go together.


    However, Qin Dachuan''s curiosity is not as serious as he is. He always talks about "filial sons do not set up dangerous walls". Naturally, he will not promise him: only sick people like to drill black holes like mice.


    In desperation, Greene had to temporarily press his curiosity to the bottom of his heart and wait for Fang Yuan to come back.


    He thought that after Fangyuan came back, according to his relationship with the boss, Fangyuan would take him to play below. After all, the mice had sneaked down once, and he had no reason not to see it.


    After Fang Yuan came back, Greene really found an opportunity and secretly asked if he could take him down to have a look -- until now, Greene clearly remembers what kind of eyes Fang Yuan looked at him after he made this request.


    It was a puzzle after seeing the old bachelor who had just married a beautiful bride suddenly hanged himself. I was surprised how he wanted to go down and have a look.


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Greene wisely shut up and turned away. He didn''t mention it again.


    In fact, Greene also knew that after the mice and others returned from the expedition, they seemed normal, but they didn''t look very good. Several days later, they were still restless like losing their soul and won a lot of money for Qin Dachuan one after another.


    There must be something terrible down there, that is, the zodiac, an old monster with 40 years of cooperation experience, can climb out unharmed -- Greene was not too stupid, so he soon figured out this truth, and naturally he didn''t dare to go down there.


    But now, the mouse said to take the underground road. When Greene picked his eyebrows, his heart also collapsed.


    "You may not know that the underground road can come from here --"


    The mouse said, his finger slowly moved westward on the hand-painted map, and finally stopped at a place: "directly to the Yellow Leaf Valley."


    Since there is Red Leaf Valley in the gully, there is yellow leaf Valley naturally.


    Most of the Red Leaf Valley are maple trees. When autumn comes, it looks red, and the scenery is quite charming.


    In the Yellow Leaf Valley, it is just a yellow locust tree whose leaves remain tender yellow at any time. It looks very beautiful and charming in pieces.


    "Oh, Yellow Leaf Valley, I know that place."


    Grind nodded.


    The mouse asked, "have you been there?"


    "No."


    Grinde shook his head and said, "you don''t have to go to places you know. As long as you search the Internet, who doesn''t know that Huangye Valley is the best place in Anyang area? As early as two years ago, it was already engaged in development. It is said that the development project package was given to the development company in South Korea, which made Erjian''s mind very dissatisfied -- "


    The impatient grey rabbit, who had been waiting for a long time, coldly interrupted Greene''s words: "are we studying where to have fun or saving people?"


    Greene immediately shut up. After being reminded by the gray rabbit, he also felt that he was wasting his time.


    "Go underground and disperse around the Yellow Leaf Valley. Three people are divided into four groups to search in four directions."


    The mouse raised his fist, hit it gently on the map and said, "if we can come out of the river in Huangye Valley smoothly."


    Grinde''s face immediately changed: "what''s the danger below?"


    "You''d better not know."


    The mouse shook his head gently and raised his feet to the door: "five minutes for preparation."


    "Hey, mouse, you mean you won''t let me go?"


    Grind reached out to poke an old man away, said loudly and ran after him.


    "You stay at home with Qin Dachuan, sieve and donkey."


    Before the mouse could speak, a sound came from outside the door.


    Greene looked up and saw Fang Yuan standing in front of the guardrail in front of the viewing platform, looking up at the Western distance beyond the overpass. Qin Dachuan stood behind him and leaned on the railing in silence.


    The sieve, who had already slept and was awakened by the cheers of the twelve zodiac animals, was coming out of the East Room swearing. When he saw the big guys standing on the platform, especially Fang Yuan''s face was very wrong, he immediately shut his mouth wisely.


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s instructions, the mouse didn''t say anything. He nodded at him, waved and walked quickly to the place where they lived.


    "Boss, I think I have to go."


    Greene walked up to Fang Yuan and whispered, "when I received your call asking me to inform the zodiac, I felt I had to go."


    "You can''t go."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "Greene, I know what you think -- but you''re not suitable for fighting in that environment. Besides, I have something to do with you and Dachuan. "


    Greene nodded immediately, "then you say."


    "Go near my house. I always feel that there is no peace anywhere before dawn. I''m worried that something will happen to Xia Xiaoyun."


    After a little hesitation, Fang Yuan whispered, "I hope my hunch is wrong."


    "Even if it''s a mistake, I won''t let it make any big mistakes!"


    Grind took a deep breath and answered seriously.


    "Don''t force it. There''s a real danger that you can''t cope with. Protect your life first. Do you understand? "


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Grind didn''t speak or nod.


    Fang Yuan didn''t persuade him any more. He looked back at Qin Dachuan: "don''t worry about your little sister. She doesn''t know anything. There should be no danger."


    If it were normal, Qin Dachuan would certainly refute a few words "it should be just should, not sure", but now he dare not, because he can clearly feel the violent spirit of Fang Yuan at this time.


    He understood why the boss was like this. If his mother had been kidnapped, he would never be able to keep his undue calm like Fang Yuan.


    "I know."


    Qin Dachuan also nodded, as if thinking of something, turned and ran to the place where the twelve zodiac animals lived.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care what he did there. He bent his knees and stretched out his hand to keep the donkey. He whispered something in his ear.


    The donkey immediately got out of his arms, jumped back and forth on the ground in a irritable manner, and shouted at him.


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, ignored it and walked quickly to his house.


    After Fang Yuan called Greene and asked him to convey the order to kill to the zodiac, he guessed that the mouse would decide to take the underground road.


    It''s definitely not appropriate for Fang Yuan to wear leather shoes and shirts. He has to change into tight clothes so that he can move more quickly when killing.


    No one paid attention to the sieve, stayed in place for a moment, and then hurried into the surrounding room.


    Fang Yuan is putting a bright silver army thorn back at his waist.


    This bright silver army spike was given to him by Zhang Yi, the fifth elder brother. It was used to pierce Toyoda Xiumin''s head. When Guo Yiqin moved out the body, he returned the army spike to him.


    "What happened?"


    The sieve stood at the door and asked discontentedly, "why didn''t anyone inform me?"


    "My mother was kidnapped and tied to a mountain without many cameras. You can''t help. Naturally, there''s no need to tell you. After we all go out, you will be the only one left on the mountain. You have to look after the house. "


    Fang Yuan said slowly, put down his clothes and covered the back waist army thorn. After thinking about it, he took out a small black ball the size of an egg from the cabinet under the table.


    There is a pull ring on the black ball. Just hook it with your fingers and pull it, a thin steel wire will be pulled out.


    Strangling people''s neck with this thing can have the same effect as cutting their throat with a knife.


    Fang Yuan took the ball, shook it and said, "can you use it?"


    "No."


    At this moment, the little face of the sieve turned pale, shook his head and asked, "is it very dangerous for me to stay alone on the mountain?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Fang Yuan said, "but you''d better hide."


    "Can''t you leave someone with me?"


    The sieve swallowed his saliva and murmured, "it''s OK to leave the donkey to me."


    "No, they all have things to do."


    "Then I''ll go with you. No one will steal from the mountain anyway."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll never come back. You haven''t seen your fairy yet. Are you willing to die so early?"


    Fang Yuan came over and patted sieve on the shoulder with a smile. He looked very relaxed. It was very different from when he was outside just now.


    "Shit."


    The sieve scolded low and lowered her head in frustration.


    This made Fang Yuan a little impatient and said, "go with Qin Dachuan and them."


    "Really?"


    The sieve was immediately happy: "I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone. Come on, kiss one!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand on his tooted mouth, pushed it hard and walked out quickly.


    Behind his back, there was a sound of my Pooh from the sieve, so I heard him shout, "you will save my aunt safely, I believe!"


    Fang Yuan always held a negative attitude towards what sieve believed, but this time he didn''t, waved his hand without looking back, and walked to the mice who had lined up waiting for him.


    The moonlight tonight was good.


    But when they walked down the back hillside, the moon went into the clouds and the light suddenly darkened.


    Someone immediately turned on the flashlight.


    Rats and others have prepared sufficient lighting supplies, including not only flashlight, fluorescent stick, but also firecracker.


    The old cow walking in the front, with a two meter long steel pipe in his hand, came to the long dried up spring and was about to put the steel pipe in -- here!


    A clear chicken cry came out from the spring, as if it were thirty or fifty meters away, but the mouse and others knew that the sound was at least two thousand meters away!


    If the chicken really crows three or five meters away and the mouse is in the spring, the eardrum will be pierced by the sound!


    Greene never dreamed that the world below the spring can let the twelve zodiac animals work together to come out alive, not because he met some monster with three heads and six arms below, but because of the voice below.


    Who would have thought that the tunnel under the spring would be a "sound channel" that can amplify the sound dozens or even hundreds of times?


    There is no doubt that this is a masterpiece of nature, which can not be completed by human beings, because the world''s most outstanding acoustic master, who has been poor all his life, can''t design such a channel.


    As long as you go down about 300 meters, the sound track will cause fatal damage to people''s eardrums. Even if a small stone is accidentally kicked and falls into the puddle below, it will make a louder sound than firecracker explosion.


    Fortunately, this strange underground sound channel is composed of the strongest granite. If it were just ordinary limestone, it would have collapsed by earthquake.


    "The chicken is still alive."


    The old cow''s hands holding the steel pipe obviously trembled.


    "It may be waiting for me."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "do it. Don''t let it wait. "


    The old cow nodded, no longer hesitated, put the steel pipe into the spring, squatted down, shouted with both arms, exhaled and said, "Hi!"

 Chapter 1288

    After coming out last time, the mouse and others built the spring with stones and filled it with cement.


    For a long time, the mouse thought that he should live in a cave where there was no light all the year round, just like the small creature he represented.


    The feeling that only he exists in the world makes him feel infatuated.


    But since he has been to this natural sound channel, he doesn''t yearn for that kind of day anymore: if you hide in the dark, you can overhear the hiss of poisonous snake vomit, which is right in your ear, but you can''t see it. Will you be afraid?


    If you are afraid, then the mouse is also afraid. After all, he is a person, not a real mouse.


    Moreover, this is only the danger brought by the vocal tract. If you see it again this time, the dark shadow that can''t see anything last time flashes by - if you can''t shorten the time as much as possible, Yan Ying may be tied in that area. Even if someone holds a pistol against the mouse''s head, he won''t go in.


    Boom!


    It was like the sound of thunder. After the old cow pried open the spring with a steel pipe, it came from the inside. It was the sound of a broken stone rolling down a slope with a full 45 degree angle.


    According to the calculation that the sound propagation speed in the air is more than 300 meters per second, when the rumbling thunder stops, the square has roughly calculated the length of the slope from which the rubble rolls down: less than 500 meters.


    After the thunder like sound stopped, the strange chicken cry also stopped.


    Mice and others began to plug their ears with cotton.


    The last time they went down, they didn''t expect to go down the slope and go in. Soon, they entered the terrible sound channel. They had to tear off their skirts to block their ears.


    The sound insulation effect of the skirt is not as good as that of cotton, because the fiber has the shockproof function without cotton.


    It may have been guessed that one day it would go to this ghost place, and the mouse specially prepared cotton.


    After receiving the cotton handed over by the mouse, Fang Yuan also plugged his ears.


    When the mouse turned back, everyone nodded to him before he raised his hand.


    When the black snake first became one of them, it twisted and drilled into the humanoid hole, followed by the gray rabbit, and the third was the green dragon -- from the sequence of the twelve zodiac animals, we can see that the mouse ranked the most vicious and vicious people in the front.


    This also means that once there is any trouble ahead, the three people will use their best Kung Fu to try to remove the danger at the first time.


    After sister Ma squeezed into the hole the third to last, the mouse raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    The black snake takes the lead, and the mouse with the strongest Kung Fu in the Chinese zodiac is broken. This is a habit they have developed through tacit cooperation for 40 years.


    When they suddenly start fighting, the twelve people will quickly form a whole, give full play to their best Kung Fu, echo each other and make up for each other''s shortcomings -- just like the word long snake array under the ancient strategists: hit its head and echo its tail; Strike the tail and echo the first; Hit the middle, then the first echo.


    The mouse let Fang Yuan go first and made it clear that he wanted to put him in the safest position (this position was originally owned by sister MA). It was not only a gesture, but also a responsibility.


    Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t speak. He raised his hand and replied with an invitation gesture.


    No matter how "noble" his status is, in the following voice channel where unexpected dangers may occur at any time, he''d better not mess with the 40 year tacit cooperation of the Chinese Zodiac because of his own safety.


    Besides, Fangyuan doesn''t need anyone to protect it.


    The mouse did not reluctantly, shrunk his shoulders and skillfully drilled into the humanoid hole.


    Fang Yuan had better drill in, pull the rock outside with his left hand, stretch his neck and look down.


    On the big slope under his feet, the twelve zodiac animals were lined up in a line, but except for the green dragon in the third place, the money monkey king in the seventh place and sister MA in the eleventh place, who lit a flashlight, others hid themselves in the dark as much as possible.


    The green dragon, who ranks third, is the tallest of the twelve zodiac animals. His flashlight will only shine ahead, hiding the fastest and most vicious black snake and gray rabbit in the shadow of the lights.


    This arrangement is to prevent the black snake and grey rabbit from quietly launching a sneak attack when they can take advantage of the danger to pay attention to the green dragon.


    Similarly, this also proves that Qinglong''s risk coefficient is the highest among the previous people, just like a live target.


    But this is his role in the Chinese zodiac. His horizontal kung fu training and super bulletproof vest are the only way for him to become a live target and not die.


    The money Monkey King, who ranked seventh, did not hold a flashlight himself, but the monkey on his shoulder.


    When the team moves forward quietly, the monkey will only aim the flashlight at the green dragon and form a line with the flashlight in front as far as possible, so as to effectively hide the people in front under the shadow of the lamp.


    Of course, sister Ma, who can count on her cooking and medical skills, is the weakest link of the Chinese zodiac. Therefore, she needs the thinnest and best Kung Fu mouse to follow behind her like a tail and hide in the shadow of the lamp to solve the big guy''s worries.


    Fang Yuan stood at the entrance of the cave. Just looking down, we can see from the line of the twelve zodiac signs that their seemingly random line-up actually contains secrets that others can''t imagine. It is also the best formation with the strongest attack power and the fastest retreat speed.


    As a group, the twelve zodiac animals can make progress and retreat for 40 years without damaging one person. It''s not a fluke, but they give full play to the advantages of team combat as much as possible. They highly value group cooperation. They can''t help but praise the mouse who looked back at him and nodded gently.


    Sister Ma''s flashlight immediately shook and shone on the money monkey king who ranked seventh.


    The little monkey on the monkey king''s shoulder locked the green dragon''s hand by means of light. After the electric light, the twelve zodiac animals really turned into a long snake with 24 feet and swam forward quickly and silently.


    Even if the road is flat, the third ranked green dragon''s hand lightning will swim back and forth, giving people a flickering sense of reality, just like the head of a long snake swinging left and right.


    Fang Yuan followed the mouse silently, about four meters away from him, completely hiding himself in the dark.


    This distance will not affect the instinctive action of mice when encountering unexpected danger, but also avoid letting enemies who may lurk in the dark. I don''t know that there is a mouse and a thirteenth person behind sister ma.


    There is no danger. Only the rustling footsteps that cotton can''t stop, and occasionally someone kicks a small stone, will make a thumping sound, just like a heart beating.


    If there is no accident, according to the big guy''s marching speed, he can run these 20 kilometers in 40 minutes -- the road under his feet is extremely flat, and Fang Yuan once bent down to wipe it.


    As the mouse reported to him, there was an unexplainable path under the spring.


    What is Chi Dao?


    Chidao is the earliest "national highway" in the history of the Han nationality. It began in the Qin Dynasty. In the second year (222) after Qin Shihuang unified the country, he ordered the construction of chidao centered on Xianyang and leading to all parts of the country, with a width of nearly 70 meters.


    Of course, the width of the lane under the spring is not 70 meters, which can be passed by a truck at most. The reason why the mouse said it was a lane is because he once dug the road with a knife and found that it was built with the ingredients of the paved lane.


    The mouse suspected that this galloping road was probably built by the small vassal state recorded in the county chronicles of the king of Tang. He didn''t know how it was hidden at the foot of the mountain. He could only guess that it was used to escape for his life.


    Fang Yuan thinks it''s not: let alone a small vassal state during the spring and autumn and Warring States periods, even if Qin Shihuang wanted to build such a galloping Road underground, even if the formation of this underground tunnel was made of granite caused by the earthquake, future generations only need to carefully process it on the basis, and it also needs at least tens of thousands of people, Years of hard work.


    But there are no records left in all the history books of the Qin Dynasty.


    What makes the most sense is that on the left side of Chi Road, there are many ditches and grabens in troubled times. On the right side, there are many murals with rough lines carved on the granite mountain.


    Mice and others do not have any research on archaeology. When talking about these with Fangyuan, they only say that the murals are like three-year-old children''s graffiti, and do not say any characteristics of the murals.


    Under the influence of goats and the relationship between occupations, it can be seen at a glance that these murals, which have been washed away by springs all year round and have been blurred, have the characteristics of ancient western regions.


    Since ancient times, the king of Tang has been subordinate to the mainland. Whether it is the small vassal state in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period or modern times, how can there be murals with the characteristics of the ancient western regions on one side of the underpass here?


    "Hehe, hehe."


    At the foot of Fangyuan, I kept walking forward against the rock wall, and suddenly there was a strange laughter in my ear.


    The laughter was like a man, a woman and an owl.


    It sounded half a meter around the left ear.


    It''s clear and harsh.


    It was completely subconscious. The left shoulder sank and the bright silver army stab in his right hand stabbed him silently, like a poisonous dragon jumping out of the abyss.


    The action was just half done. The light in the corner of the eye did not stop at all, but still ran forward quickly close to the right side.


    I''m ashamed that I''m not as calm as the zodiac.


    Fang Yuan''s right hand shook, and the army thorn retracted and hid under his rib again.


    The mouse has made it clear to him that when a person is deep in the vocal tract, the sound will be expanded dozens or even hundreds of times. Then even if he has cotton in his ears, he can still clearly hear the strange smile. He can only say that the actual distance of the laughter is at least tens of meters or more.


    And because of the uncertainty of the direction of the sound channel, he can''t capture the definite source of the sound.


    Obviously, before there are no obvious dangerous targets, the twelve zodiac animals that have completely formed inertia and tacit cooperation will never stop because of a strange laugh.


    It will not disturb the queue they still maintain in their gallop, just like they can''t hear it.


    Even when the rats are fully absorbed, they may have forgotten what is behind them.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    After Fang Yuan was ashamed, he just restrained his mind and quickly followed, and a cry came from his ear.


    Still in the left ear, still so clear, that distance.


    It''s still that voice. It sounds strange and creepy.


    Fang Yuan ignored.


    He never liked to be ashamed for the second time.


    Soon, the cry disappeared like laughter, only the rustle of more than a dozen people running along the road.


    "Alas..."


    The third time, a sound other than footsteps sounded from Fangyuan''s ear, but this time it was a sigh.


    Incomparable clarity.


    According to this sigh, Fang Yuan can instinctively judge that its owner is a young woman.

 Chapter 1289

    When Fang Yuan heard the laughter, he was really shocked and made an instinctive reaction to shake his hand and stab the army stab, but he soon woke up and was ashamed of his carelessness. He felt that he was not as good as the twelve zodiac animals.


    In fact, he didn''t have to be ashamed at all, because when the twelve zodiac animals joined hands to walk down this underpass and heard someone laughing strangely in their ears, it was like blowing up a hornet''s nest.


    There are those who use concealed weapons, those who kick their legs and punch, those who jump up and shout hard, and even those who roll on the ground. It took at least three or four minutes to calm down. The old cow was hit with a gray rabbit flying knife on the back. Fortunately, it was not the kind of heavy person who immediately became a rigid person.


    The twelve zodiac animals have been in the Jianghu for so many years. Of course, I''m sorry to tell others that nothing has happened. Later, when the mouse reported to Fang Yuan, it just revealed it in a sentence: there was a strange sound, I was afraid at first, and then it will be determined.


    If the mouse could ignore their old faces and tell the truth to Fang Yuan, he would not make an instinctive stabbing action when he heard strange laughter in his ears.


    This made him feel ashamed that his calmness was not as good as those old guys.


    It''s the so-called "no wonder at strange things". When Fang Yuan determines that the strange laughter actually comes from a far away place and doesn''t ring around him at all, the next cry and sigh can''t have any disturbing effect on him.


    Of course, the nerves of his whole body must have tightened. When he chased the zodiac quickly, he was ready to twist his body and stab it out at any time.


    There is an ancient galloping road hidden at the foot of Lihua mountain, which has made people very surprised. The sound from the depths of the galloping road can certainly remind people of more.


    Fang Yuan''s first reaction was that these voices came from the underworld.


    It seems that only ghosts can live in this world and play tricks to frighten people.


    But then he thought of the dark world - although the two are thousands of miles away and the environment is very different, they both have strange phenomena that people can''t understand.


    The laughter, crying and sighing just now are not auditory hallucinations. It is not inferred by the mouse. It may be the sound made by the underground river flowing through the stone holes. After the expansion of the sound channel, it becomes this sound.


    The mouse''s inference is not unreasonable, just like the world-famous ghost crying Valley, which is also a lot of small holes in the weathered rocks in the desert. The sound of the wind passing through the small holes is like a ghost sobbing.


    Wind and water are the main products of nature, so it seems normal that they can make sounds like sobbing and strange laughter in a suitable environment.


    Fang Yuan could make sure that these sounds were not those made by water when it pierced the stone hole, because the sigh he heard last included love, regret, sadness and vicious hatred.


    No matter how magical nature is, it can make all kinds of sounds when water passes through stone holes, but she must not make sounds have such complex feelings: when it comes to understanding biological feelings, only human beings.


    There is a galloping path at the foot of Lihua mountain. There are sighing humanoid creatures in the darkness of the galloping path. They may have existed for many years, but they have never been known -- or know, otherwise the spring will not be submerged by the people who found the galloping path, and seal the spring, so that those unknown creatures can be used in the darkness from now on.


    But later, when the king of the Tang Dynasty engaged in the subway project, he inadvertently let the spring leak, the clear spring cut off, and the galloping road emerged, giving future generations another chance to contact those unidentified creatures.


    Don''t think that the world is what you see. All things except human beings are appendages that can be easily extinct. In fact, the world is far larger than human imagination.


    So far, human footprints have just reached the deepest part of the sea (10924m Mariana Trench). In that high-pressure, dark and cold environment, some unknown creatures can still be found.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many times deeper underground than sea water?


    Mr. Hitler did not escape to Antarctica after the Second World War, but to kill himself with his fantasy friends.


    Others say that Hitler went to the surface of the moon - if one day, when scientists found a world we couldn''t accept in these two places, Fang Yuan would feel very normal, because he had dealt with people in the Jiuyou world and almost became a shark himself.


    There are no monsters in the world. The so-called monsters are just different genes that create their different living environments.


    So Fang Yuan was listening to the mouse that there was another space at the foot of Lihua mountain. When there were some incomprehensible phenomena, he didn''t intend to explore the world.


    The creatures in the two spaces on the ground and underground have existed for many years and always get along well. Then why do you have to be super interested in the unknown and disturb people''s normal life?


    Perhaps, the Taoist temple on Lihua mountain, which once existed in an unknown age, was built on this deserted mountain (this place should have been like this in ancient times) for the space below.


    Perhaps Lao Liu, the disciple of Longtou, is the old God stick who raised five five element chickens. He chose to live in seclusion here also for this space.


    As for the dark world thousands of miles away, is it involved - who knows?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t intend to explore these. He just hopes that the creatures in the two spaces above and below the ground can get along safely as in previous years, and play their own mud after eating and drinking.


    In fact, he is quite lazy and afraid of trouble. His biggest wish is to muddle along and wait for death, so he doesn''t intend to explore the unknown or tell the secret.


    Fang Yuan felt that if there were unidentified creatures he could not imagine in the dark, he should be able to feel that he had no offense, but his sincerity to borrow from here.


    Just like the zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac zo?


    Fang Yuan hopes he can have the good luck of the twelve zodiac signs, so when the strange laughter, faint sobs, more and more irritable sighs, and clear chicken crows ring from his ears again, he is like the twelve zodiac signs running in front of him without stopping at all.


    According to what the mouse said, the straight-line distance from Lihua mountain to Huangye Valley, which belongs to the boundary of Anyang, is about 20 kilometers. According to the foot strength of the pedestrian, they run forward on the flat, at most slippery road. They can definitely get there in 40 minutes.


    After the speed rises, Fang Yuan always silently counts the time in his heart.


    It will be 40 minutes soon. In the previous flying zodiac, someone has heard a heavy gasp. The galloping speed has long slowed down. It is more obvious that they are full: no matter how arrogant they are, they can''t change. They are already more than 60 old women. It''s a miracle that they can run 20 kilometers at such a fast speed.


    Why don''t you sweat all over yourself?


    When he saw the green dragon in the third place, the flashlight flashed back three times. The others immediately leaned right against the cold and slippery granite wall. Fang Yuan immediately leaned against the rock wall and closed his eyes and began to breathe deeply.


    He was a little ashamed again: according to his physical strength when wandering the Jianghu a few years ago, he would not be so tired and his heart would jump wildly as if something bad was going to happen.


    Gentle village hero grave.


    At this time, Fang Yuan deeply realized the meaning of this sentence. He was ashamed that he had been living a drunken life for a long time, and his physical strength would decline so obviously.


    "Alas."


    The faint sigh sounded from half a meter in front of the square.


    This time only pity, simple.


    Fang Yuan suddenly missed the time when he was poisoned and had night vision.


    If he can see at night, he can certainly see if there is anything in front of him.


    He also has a flashlight in his hand, but he will not expose his current position because he wants to explore the unknown: the exposure of Qinglong, Qian Monkey King and sister Ma has doubled the risk factor.


    Fang Yuan leaned back against the solid rock wall, closed his eyes, arched his right knee, stretched his left foot forward, pressed his left hand on his waist, and dropped his right hand holding the military thorn at will -- this posture can enable him to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy with the fastest speed when he was in danger.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    After sighing, a sad sob sounded in front of me, like an invisible wandering soul, circling back and forth in the darkness above the party.


    No one moved, including the surrounding area. We all hope to recover our physical strength in the shortest time, so that we can turn left in front, walk down the slope with strange stones and see an underground river with calm water surface and particularly good water quality.


    Dive about 40 meters along the underground river, and when you come out again, you will find that you are already in the Yellow Leaf Valley.


    Mice and others can know that this underground river is the exit of this underground space, or because when they came last time, the little monkey who drank water by the river was surprised by the sudden chicken crow (the chicken crow was particularly loud), and rushed into the underground river in panic.


    For the monkey king Qian, the little monkey is equivalent to a donkey and a square, even worse. So when he saw it accidentally fall into the water, he jumped into the water without thinking about it.


    Under the seemingly calm water, there is an irresistible attraction. No matter how the monkey king Qian struggles, he can''t break away from the gravity. He can only be dragged into the underwater to the darker front.


    The zodiac can live to the present, because when danger comes, everyone can twist into a rope and never give up the unity of any brother.


    After the monkey king Qian was swept away by the underwater torrent, the mouse and others jumped into the water one after another just like he saved the little monkey -- only to find that they had been born in the Yellow Leaf Valley.


    The last time they stopped here, they saw two doors.


    Two dark black stone doors blocked the road several meters wide. There were many strange patterns engraved on the door. Just before they could see it clearly, the money monkey king had an accident.


    After coming out from under the waterfall of Yellow Leaf Valley, rats and others will swim back and continue to explore the world behind the stone gate only when they are out of their minds.


    They could see the sun again, it was already the mercy of God, and they must not expect too much.


    Fang Yuan is very interested in the two black stone doors - it has a lot to do with his previous contact with the stone door, but he will never explore the mystery behind the stone door in this case.


    "Fang Shao, we''re ready to go into the water."


    A few minutes later, Fang Yuan heard the sound of Qinglong coming along the rock wall.

 Chapter 1290

    The green dragon spoke close to the rock wall and could keep the sound from spreading as much as possible.


    Although the green dragon couldn''t see himself, Fang Yuan nodded, forced his shoulders, stood straight on the rock wall, covered his left hand in his ear, and said softly¡° Go. "


    With a flash of hand lightning, the twelve zodiac animals, like a long snake holding its head up from the grass, meandered down the underground river and beach with strange stones on the left.


    After a few minutes of short rest, the big guy''s physical strength has been fully supplemented, which plays a great role in combating the strong underwater vortex.


    The foremost black snake was the first to enter the water, and then the green dragon''s flashlight was destroyed.


    When they are in the water, they don''t make any sound as much as possible, just like a terrible monster sleeping in the dark not far away. Once they wake it up, the big guy will pay the most heavy price.


    The last experience left a great psychological shadow on the little monkey king Qian, so he made a reluctant squeak when he went into the water, which was extremely harsh, as if it rang through the whole 20 kilometer gallop path, and had awakened the man eating monster in the dark not far away!


    No matter how the little monkey communicates with human nature, it is not the spirit of all things after all. It is also normal for the little monkey to instinctively protest to its master when it has to experience the fear of unwilling contact (it is very afraid of water).


    No one blames it, not even the most grumpy spotted dog in the zodiac.


    "Baby, it''ll be fine soon."


    The monkey king said softly, raised his right hand holding the flashlight, stroked his lover''s long hair, gently comforted the little monkey''s head, then covered his mouth and nose, and sank into the water.


    In an extremely dark environment, a flashlight that can shine hundreds of meters on the ground can only shine about four or five meters at most. However, when it shines on the water surface, the light reflected from the water surface can use the water surface as the medium, which can double the propagation length of light, up to more than ten meters.


    This is the reason why you can see the light shining on the water at a very far distance when you shine a flashlight on the water at night.


    The action of the monkey king Qian stroking the little monkey''s head was purely unintentional. No one felt that the light reflected back on the water. There was anything abnormal. The old pig who followed did not stop at all, and the eighth dived into the water.


    Then came the Iron Rooster in the ninth place, the old sheep -- Fang Yuan, but there was no action. He didn''t follow the mouse to quickly walk down the beach and prepare to enter the water, but because the nerves of his whole body were tightened all at once!


    From the corner of his eye, he saw the shadow from the rock wall when the fleeting flashlight of the monkey king passed by.


    In the dark, when people stand in front of the rock wall and light is reflected, no matter how short the time is, there will be shadows left on the rock wall, which is a very normal phenomenon.


    What is abnormal is that Fang Yuan saw two shadows in a flash.


    One is his, and it can only be his, because the nearest mouse is six or seven meters away, and it can''t appear half a meter behind him.


    A shadow of half a meter, a shadow of half a meter!


    The shadow was not much shorter than the square head. Even if it was only for a moment, he could see that it was a young woman from the protruding ana.


    When was there a woman behind me?


    When the nerves of the whole body suddenly tightened, Fang Yuan only felt bitter in his mouth.


    There are also women in the zodiac, but sister Ma is the only one.


    If it had been 40 years ago, sister Ma, who now weighs more than 70 kilograms, might have such a beautiful figure -- now, 40 years ago?


    Of course not!


    What''s more, sister Ma, the third to master the light source, has begun to enter the water.


    Then whose is the shadow of Ana''s woman behind the square?


    And more importantly, even at a glance, the shadow seemed familiar.


    No matter who the shadow is, human or ghost, it has quietly come to half a meter behind the square and can give him a fatal blow at any time, but he doesn''t notice it.


    This certainly does not mean that the vigilance of Fangyuan has greatly decreased.


    In such a special environment, gaine had to force himself to ignore the cries, smiles and sighs in his ears. How could he not ignore the rustle from behind?


    But this is not the reason why Fang Yuan can forgive himself if he doesn''t notice that the shadow is close to him - after anyone is close to half a meter behind him, he should feel the heat emitted by that person''s body in the current cold environment, which is what we often call the Qi field.


    Fang Yuan didn''t notice it, not at all.


    Is she a ghost that shouldn''t exist at all?


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, the hair on his back neck sent a joy to his cerebral cortex faster than the current: Master, someone behind you is blowing cold air on your back neck.


    It is said that in ancient times, when someone walked at night and met a ghost, he would feel a cold air blowing from the back of his neck.


    When you encounter this kind of thing, don''t look back, because this is a fierce ghost deliberately attracting you to look back. As long as you look back, it will take the opportunity to absorb Yang from your mouth.


    The correct way to deal with it is to pretend that there is nothing. It''s best to hum a little song and continue to move forward, or you will say that Jiang Taigong is here and all ghosts avoid. As long as you get to the place with light, the fierce ghosts following you will disappear.


    When Fang Yuan was a child, he once heard Yan Ying tell him these old ghost stories (children love to hear such stories). Those ghost stories among the elderly are more subtle and literary than modern ghost stories. Only then can there be beautiful legends such as Nie Xiaoqian. What is like modern ghost stories? They always take schools and hospitals as the background and try their best to set off the horror. There are no people and ghosts, but there is also the warmth of sincere love).


    But he won''t believe there are ghosts.


    A ghost exists in one''s heart.


    In that case, what is the shadow of the woman behind him? What do you want to do when you blow air at the back of his neck?


    "Hoo!"


    Another clear, long and slightly sweet smell blew around his neck, blowing his goose bumps all over his body.


    Fang Yuan was indifferent.


    He didn''t want to have any dispute with the ''female ghost'' behind him before the mice and others were all in the water.


    When the flashlight in sister Ma''s hand also turned into a bright circle under the water, the mouse''s right foot also went under the water, but he didn''t hear the footsteps of the surrounding area. He only heard a deep breath (the sound of blowing cold air), and subconsciously looked back.


    The mouse couldn''t see anything seven or eight meters away, but he could feel that he didn''t feel the heat in the square. He immediately concluded that Fang Dashao didn''t follow. His heart was moving and whispered, "Fang Shao?"


    "You, go first."


    Fang Yuan said slowly.


    The mouse didn''t ask Fang Yuan why he wanted him to go first, but he could only make sure that the last scene he wanted to see happened.


    He turned on the flashlight in his right hand and raised his hand to shine on the road.


    The bright flashlight light, in this environment, can not shine seven or eight meters away, but it can certainly play a certain role -- just like standing on the balcony and looking at the high-rise buildings in the street in the morning, you can see the main body of the building and the fuzzy color.


    The mouse saw a fuzzy white figure, Ana, standing behind the square, and had slowly raised her hand -- this is a woman, a woman without any clothes, who only wrapped two arm ribbons that ancient ladies would wrap around her arm.


    Under the dim light, the mouse can still see the ribbon wrapped around his arm, which is as coquettish as blood.


    Especially the five fingers of the left hand raised by the woman, and the fingernails were also painted with glittering blood red.


    "Fang Shao!"


    The mouse gave a sudden shock and quacked.


    Just as he was about to lift his left hand (there was a well-made wrist crossbow in his left sleeve. As long as he clenched his left fist, he would trigger the mechanism with muscles. There were highly toxic crossbows and arrows that shot 100 times). Fang Yuan shouted in time: "go!"


    "Cluck, cluck, do you want to die here?"


    Yin Pei''s female Jiao laughter with obvious swing meaning, like you long, churned rapidly and repeatedly in the dark. Even if the mouse''s ears were stuffed with cotton, it felt like someone was knocking a gong in his ear, which made his heart jump.


    "Go! Have you forgotten why we came here? "


    As soon as the woman''s charming laughter sounded, Fang Yuan burst into a violent drink.


    WOW!


    Above the hard granite gallop Road, water droplets fell down after being vibrated, just like the window glass under a rainstorm, which makes people feel incredible.


    The mouse shook violently again, and then leaned back straightly. It hit the water with a pop. It only tossed and disappeared.


    When the woman smiled and asked him if he wanted to die here, the mouse finally knew who she was: ye Mingmei.


    The whole body of red fruit is only wearing two wrapped arms. A woman like a female ghost is Ye Mingmei who has been dead for many days.


    How can a woman who has been dead for many days appear again?


    Is she human or ghost?


    The mouse didn''t know. All he knew was that when Fang Yuan let him go, he must know ye Mingmei.


    Well, he''d better leave quickly without stopping for a moment.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want the mouse to stay here: the twelve zodiac signs also shoulder the important task of searching and rescuing Yan Ying.


    Whether ye Mingmei is a person or a ghost, since she appears here, Fang Yuan can only stay with her


    "Little darling, you''re afraid I''ll kill the dead mouse, so you''re in a hurry to get rid of him?"


    Ye Mingmei giggled and slowly wrapped her hands around her neck like a snake. Her whole body was tightly attached to his back. The swing in her charming laughter was stronger, and her waist was slowly twisted.


    Her hands with bright red nail polish were caressed on the cheeks of the square cheeks and on the larynx.


    "You have no hatred with them."


    Fang Yuan always kept the action just now. Looking at the dark where mice and others disappeared, his tone was quite flat, just like a clay sculpture who could only talk without consciousness. He didn''t mind Ye Mingmei''s left hand. He had swam slowly down his skirt and belt.


    Her arms and hands are cold without a trace of heat. They are also very greasy, just like pushing oil from the massage room, but more like a snake.


    "So, what about us?"


    Ye Mingmei''s left hand gently grasped what she wanted to hold. There was no blood red lips in the dark. She slowly attached to her left ear, opened her mouth and gently bit his earlobe with her teeth.


    "I -- I''m ashamed of you."


    Fang Yuan just wanted to say ''I didn''t do anything sorry to you'', but he said so.


    Whether ye Mingmei is human or expensive, Fangyuan can''t face her as calmly as before.


    If you do wrong, you do wrong. There is no need to deny it.


    "Where are you ashamed of me?"


    Ye Mingmei loosened her round earlobe and asked softly.


    Fang Yuan said frankly, "at the beginning, I shouldn''t have forced you, which made an irreparable mistake."


    "What else?"


    The woman asked again.

 Chapter 1291

    Today, Fang Yuan''s most regretful thing is that she pushed her down recklessly after being annoyed by Ye Mingmei.


    It was also at the beginning that he was not calm, which pushed the woman onto the wrong road that she couldn''t give up. In order to maintain an abnormal relationship with him, she betrayed her love for Yan Chunlai.


    There is no fire wrapped in paper. When ye Mingmei''s affair with Fang Yuan is exposed, the woman''s tragic fate comes as promised.


    In order to survive and protect the status of her fourth young grandmother Yan, she did not hesitate to shoot a video of her fooling around with Fangyuan in front of her husband, kneel in front of Qin Xiaobing and ask for forgiveness. She did not hesitate to go into the poor mountain ditch as a supervisor as a lady who disdained to help when the oil bottle fell down. She did not hesitate to try to entangle Fangyuan after learning that she was Fangyuan''s fourth aunt--


    Ye Mingmei dares to swear to God that no matter how big and how many mistakes she has made in the past, after learning that she is Fangyuan''s fourth aunt, what she wants most is to hide in Lihua mountain like a dog.


    However, the area that should reach out and pull her most not only turned a blind eye to her efforts, but also connived and arranged to try to kill her.


    When a woman falls in love with a man, the love that erupts can ignite the whole world.


    But when a woman hates a man?


    Then her hatred can destroy the whole world, especially after becoming a monster that can''t live without water.


    Whenever she thinks that as soon as she leaves the water, she will become blue and black all over and a pretty face will become a catfish, ye Mingmei wants to cry and destroy the whole world.


    She just doesn''t have that ability.


    She survived because someone wanted to make her a monster puppet to deal with Fang Yuan.


    In fact, without the master''s command, how to make Fang Yuan die the most painful has become Ye Mingmei''s only mission to live.


    No matter how long she can live, even if she can live for a thousand years, she can''t forget that night.


    That night, in order to live like a dog, she had given the whole beautiful mountain to Qin Xiaobing, the new favorite of the ungrateful Han. She thought that, for her attitude and for the sake of those properties, everyone should let her go.


    As long as she can leave her a place to live in Lihua mountain, even if she is a sex slave (she is quite confident in her physical charm), it is not impossible.


    She made such a big concession. Why didn''t Fangyuan let her go?


    Not long after she fell asleep, she was awakened when a cold hand swam on her body. Then she saw two people wearing black clothes and black hoods on their heads, staring at her perfect body with four eyes, emitting the light of extreme greed.


    Many people have been deceived by Ye Mingmei''s "casual" appearance. They always think she is a woman who can''t sleep without a man at night, but they don''t know that she just looks like a wave... In fact, she is more conservative than many women. If there was no square circle, even if she was not satisfied with Yan Chunlai, she wouldn''t wear a green hat for him.


    So when she saw two masked men in black, with eyes like wolves, ready to rush up, her first reaction was to resist and forbid them to take advantage of her.


    She shouted and screamed -- but no matter how big her mouth was, she couldn''t make a sound, but she could struggle in vain and was dragged to the ground by two masked people from her bed.


    In the past, when Mingzhu was Mrs. Yan Si, ye Mingmei never wore pajamas at night.


    However, since she came to Queen Tang, she felt that sleeping in her pajamas at night could give her a certain sense of security, so the two masked people had to untie her pajamas before they wanted to get on her.


    God knows that after being dragged down, ye Mingmei took her pajamas as the last defense line. She pedaled with her feet, but her hands firmly grabbed her pajamas to prevent the two masked people from succeeding.


    Those two masked people are really cruel characters. After watching Ye Mingmei protect her last dignity, they didn''t pick her hair, slap her two big ears and faint directly, so that they can do what they want to do.


    Instead, they directly showed the knife... With one knife, they stabbed Ye Mingmei under her right rib and pulled it out.


    Ye Mingmei, who struggled hard, all her strength was taken away by the blood splashed on the wall like an arrow. Her face and eyes were full of disbelief. She looked at the wall like peach blossoms, and let two masked people tear her pajamas to pieces.


    When she was plucked by a masked man and lying heavily on the table (this position is convenient for men to work), her jaw was hurt. The pain made her wake up from her stagnation. She suddenly looked up and was about to struggle -- she saw a man.


    That man, just outside the balcony window of her bedroom.


    Although the man died in a flash after ye Mingmei raised her head, she couldn''t forget the man''s appearance: Fang Yuan.


    He finally started to kill me. Fang Yuan, my good nephew, after learning that she had a fourth aunt, finally took this extreme treatment - at that moment, ye Mingmei wanted to cry, laugh, tear herself into pieces and spread it all over the world.


    But the darkness soon shrouded her. Only the cry of a dog came from far away in the sky.


    In the boundless darkness, she was constantly cursing around, crying, laughing, and gently calling him little darling -- this was her favorite title when they showed their love.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    It may be just a minute, or it may be a long century. Ye Mingmei opened her eyes.


    Lying on a cold stone bed, she heard the sound of the gurgling stream and the gurgling sound of the rooster when looking for food. She saw the dim yellow light from a bronze lamp of unknown age.


    Under the bronze lamp, there was a large modern mirror, so she could see that she was lying on a stone bed when she woke up.


    The bed is made of stone, and the house is also made of stone. They are all hard granite.


    Near the door of the stone house, there is a round stone table of half an square meter, next to which are three stone stools.


    There is also a bronze lamp on the stone table. Next, there are two silver plates. In one silver plate, there are several fruits whose leaves are bright and beautiful; In another silver plate, there was a half foot long black fish.


    It''s a fresh fish. Its mouth is still open and closed, and its tail moves occasionally.


    On the stone bench on the left side of the door sat a beautiful young woman who was wearing only a white gauze dress. She could vaguely see her exquisite and curved body. She was holding her gills in both hands and staring at the fresh fish.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Mingmei woke up for a long time. She didn''t expect what had happened before she woke up. She just felt that the scene she saw was very strange. She coughed subconsciously.


    "Wake up?"


    The young woman looked up at her with a smile on her face, quickly stood up and walked quickly to the stone bed.


    "Where is this?"


    When ye Mingmei reached out to help her up, she quickly turned over and sat up. When she instinctively shrank back, all her memories, like the flood out of the gate, made her think of those things in an instant.


    She clearly remembered that when she was in the dark, she not only saw her "little darling", but also was stabbed under her right rib, and the blood splashed jumped up to the wall.


    She looked down at her right rib -- there, it was as smooth as milk. Where was the knife edge?


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Mingmei bit her lower lip and murmured, "am I dreaming?"


    "You''re not dreaming. You were killed and abandoned in the wilderness and rescued by your wife."


    The young woman replied.


    It turned out that when ye Mingmei was assassinated by Fang Yuan and her body was abandoned, there was no doubt that she would die in the wilderness. Mrs. Jiuyou from Jiuyou world saved her and used medical skills that could not be explained by modern science to cooperate with the "tears" in Jiuyou world to drag her back from the ghost gate.


    Ye Mingmei was unconscious for eight days.


    Eight days later, when she woke up, she became a shark who had to leave the water for 12 hours. She could live for thousands of years, be invulnerable to weapons, be able to see at night, and have the force value she could not even imagine before.


    "Little darling, do you know what my mood is now?"


    When ye Mingmei said this, she twisted her slender waist, lifted Fang Yuan''s arm, drilled under his armpit, stood opposite him, put her hands around his neck, and jumped lightly. Her two legs were tightly wrapped around his waist like a snake. The most precious part of her that was blocked when the winding arm ribbon hung down was gently rubbed back and forth at the high point under Fang Yuan''s lower abdomen.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t think that after being played by Ye Mingmei for so long, his brother didn''t keep the state of dead snake, but became an angry dragon. What''s wrong? This is a normal reaction only for normal men.


    Even, he stretched out his hand very cooperatively, held Ye Mingmei''s charming semicircle, looked down at her glowing eyes in the dark, and seriously said, "I understand, because I have had your experience --"


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand, put her finger on his mouth and interrupted him: "Madam told me herself. But you''re not like me -- I''m wrong. "


    Fang Yuan asked, "Why are you wrong?"


    "I said I was a person, I was wrong."


    The fluorescence in Ye Mingmei''s eyes suddenly flourished in the dark, and then her head suddenly tilted back. When black silk shook her face, crazy laughter rang out: "ha ha, ha ha, I''m not exceptional at all! I am, I am a monster that I dare not face myself! Fangyuan -- my dear, how can you let your fourth aunt become a monster? "


    "I didn''t kill you!"


    Fang Yuan was so irritated by her sharp laughter that she suddenly shouted: "I didn''t send anyone to kill you! On the night of your accident, I was in Anyang! I can swear, I didn''t -- "


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    Ye Mingmei suddenly stopped her waist, hit her forehead heavily on his forehead and screamed, "I''ve seen you, you can''t fool me!"


    Although Fang Yuan didn''t practice any iron head skills, he was confident that his forehead was quite tough. Iron can smash three red bricks stacked together.


    And ye Mingmei?


    Before that, she was just an ordinary woman who knew how to do Taekwondo. If God had to arrange to hit the dead with her forehead, he asked himself that it was no problem to kill ten ye Mingmei.


    But now, when ye Mingmei suddenly raised her body and bumped her forehead heavily on his forehead, he blackened in front of his eyes, twinkled with small stars, hummed in his mind, couldn''t stand stably, staggered back and leaned against the rock wall.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t look like a little bit hit hard. She stretched out her hand to hold his head, bumped on the rock wall, and laughed wildly: "I''ve become such a ghost. Do you have the heart to lie to me? Little darling, you have no conscience. "

 Chapter 1292

    Fang Yuan is not an invulnerable pervert now. Although his physical quality is better than that of most normal people, he can''t stand ye Mingmei banging his head against the rock wall.


    The first time he slammed, Fang Yuan knew that the back of his head was broken.


    If you don''t resist and let this crazy woman fool around, your round head will eventually turn into a rotten watermelon.


    He still had too many things to do. Of course, he didn''t want to turn his head into a rotten watermelon. With a roar, he suddenly lowered his head and hit Ye Mingmei''s chest.


    If you put it in the past, such a powerful head cone as Fang Yuan hit Ye Mingmei''s chest, it is estimated that she will have to break several sternum, and maybe her life will be in danger.


    But now the head cone he hit with all his strength can only shake Ye Mingmei away. Like a white bat, he circled in mid air and rushed over in laughter.


    She didn''t mind her fluorescent eyes, which could make the square see clearly, and she was not afraid that he had waved the army stab and stabbed her hard.


    She wants Fangyuan to kill her.


    After seeing that she would become such a monster with her own eyes, ye Mingmei could not use less than 15 Ways to try to end her ugly life, but whether she killed herself with a knife, hanged herself, hit a stone with her head, flooded with water... She couldn''t die.


    "Madam wants you to live and form a three person group with two other people, then you have to live."


    This is what Yanyin envoy, who served Ye Mingmei, told her seriously when she tried to commit suicide for the 16th time.


    The Yanyin envoy who thought she would serve ye Mingmei all her life. Just after saying this, her head was smashed into a rotten watermelon -- Yanyin envoy seems very interested, but she doesn''t deserve to be invulnerable after all, so she can''t resist the bronze oil lamp smashed by Ye Mingmei in her madness.


    Before she died, envoy Yanyin told ye Mingmei everything she needed to know. If it wasn''t Zhang Lianghua''s Ye Mingmei, she couldn''t see a slutty girl who couldn''t live without a man. She always talked about it in front of her.


    Smashing a nasty nagging ghost''s head with a bronze oil lamp is undoubtedly the most direct way to solve irritability.


    So ye Mingmei hopes that Fang Yuan can kill her as she did when she smashed Yanyin envoy.


    She doesn''t want to live in this world anymore. It''s her last and only wish to die in her little hands.


    Of course, it must be based on the premise that she must die together with the surrounding area.


    With a puff, when ye Mingmei rushed again without dodging, the Fangyuan military stab stabbed her in the heart. Her body just paused. She held Fangyuan''s chin with both hands and forced him to open his mouth. Regardless of his military stab, she stabbed her and kissed her deeply.


    Fang Yuan gave up the useless stabbing.


    Ye Mingmei can still kiss him "oblivious", which means that his killer has no effect, and even suddenly her heart doesn''t work.


    Mrs. Jiuyou is right. A mackerel who has become a mackerel after drinking tears can''t be killed.


    At least, it can''t be killed.


    In heaven and earth, only Mrs. Jiuyou can kill the mackerel: in her hand, she has a death sickle that can cut everything.


    Since the army spike in Fang Yuan''s hand is not a death sickle, even if he tries again, it is not futile and useless work, which will only consume his own strength?


    After Fangyuan stopped the assassination, she tasted the fishy smell of fresh fish from ye Mingmei''s mouth.


    No wonder Fangyuan smelled fishy before she appeared.


    Ye Mingmei has fishy smell in her mouth, which doesn''t mean that her genes have been changed and she will naturally smell fishy after becoming a shark, but she can only eat raw fish for a living during this period of time.


    She wanted to go on a hunger strike.


    Fasting is also a decent way to die, but it''s a pity that ye Mingmei will itch if she doesn''t eat for more than 12 hours. That taste is even worse than death, forcing her to eat.


    With a clatter, the military spike dropped from Fangyuan''s hand and hit the ground, splashing a faint blue spark.


    Ye Mingmei wrapped around him and kissed him for five minutes. Just when he was about to run out of gas, she reluctantly raised her head, took out a flashlight from him, turned it on and threw it out.


    Fang Yuan can''t imagine that after the sudden increase of force value, ye Mingmei''s technology is also natural. The flashlight was steadily thrown on a prominent rock in front of her left.


    Like a pair of dancers on the stage, the whole stage is shrouded in darkness. Only their position has a circular light column, which makes them stand out.


    Now this flashlight has that effect.


    Fang Yuan could see ye Mingmei kneeling in his arms. Unconsciously, he had held her knees with his hands. She was a little higher than him. She looked at him condescending, slowly stretched out her hand, bent her index finger and scraped gently on his nose. He said softly, "little darling, think of a way to let me die."


    "I don''t want to live like this."


    Ye Mingmei said low, "all year round, I live in this black world like a beautiful water mouse -- the dead woman (Yanyin envoy) once said that before I die, I must live here and know that my hair and hair turn white, just like those white zongzi in the tomb raiding movie. If I leave here for more than twelve hours, I will itch everywhere -- "


    After saying this, ye Mingmei suddenly shivered.


    It can be seen that she was so afraid of the itch that she couldn''t bear to die.


    "Little darling, help me and let me die."


    Ye Mingmei bowed her head, kissed her cold lips gently on her round mouth, and quietly said, "help me, please."


    Fang Yuan bit his lips hard, and blood flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t care whether he killed Ye Mingmei, and even didn''t want to pursue who pretended to be him to kill her. He just heard her soul crying from ye Mingmei''s low plea.


    But he couldn''t help her.


    She can''t crack the gene. She''s already immortal.


    She is not the kind of corpse poisoning in Mobei. She can strangle her by strangling her neck with a strong steel wire -- her powerful mutant genes have made her "immune" to air, poison and weight.


    Perhaps only nuclear weapons can relieve her pain.


    Nuclear weapons -- are they sold in supermarkets?


    Even if he can really get that thing according to the skills and means of stealing saints around, can he do it?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Ye Mingmei lowered her head, put her cheek on her face, and slowly closed her eyes, but her heart beat faster and faster, and her breathing was faster and faster, which was a precursor to frequent madness.


    "I, I will think of a way to make you return to normal."


    Fang Yuan said dryly.


    Ye Mingmei asked dreamily, "how long?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan can''t lie.


    "Little darling, do you know a person who doesn''t know how terrible it is to live in this place and how crazy he wants to be?"


    How long can ye Mingmei stop pestering Fang Yuan before she can find a way to free her and change the topic.


    Clearly feel her heart beating more and more strongly, as if in the next moment, a heterosexual will cut open her chest and drill out. After that, Fang Yuan finally knows what fear is: she is going crazy.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have the slightest assurance that he could stop the crazy Ye Mingmei. He could only say in a hoarse voice, "you, you can go out and go to Lihua mountain, as long as you can come back in twelve hours. There is still your house on the bright mountain. "


    "Do you want me to go up and live?"


    Ye Mingmei opened her eyes. Her white eyes seemed to be burning. She spoke word by word, just like Kunlun.


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to look into her eyes, turned his face and nodded heavily, "HMM."


    "Then, what do you think of me, man?"


    Ye Mingmei''s mouth was trembling and her teeth were trembling: "yes, it''s aunt four, or ye, ye --"


    "Whoever you are, I will treat you well."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know what to say. His brain hurts badly.


    "But I, but I don''t want to, go, go?"


    Ye Mingmei''s face is twisted, and she is still forced to smile: "I don''t want to let people know that you, your and your fourth aunt, your monster, still maintain this dirty relationship."


    "Why bother others?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    "I can''t ignore it. Whether I''m a person or a ghost, I''m your fourth aunt. Even if I want to be with you, I can only be in a place where there is no one. Isn''t this the best place for our tryst? Giggle, darling, do you think so? "


    Ye Mingmei''s voice suddenly became smooth, and her body did not shake, but her eyes turned blood red, like two clusters of beating flames.


    She finally couldn''t suppress her magic, even though she had done her best.


    Fang Yuan''s heart sank completely and wanted to throw her out, and then jumped into the underground Hanoi below -- but if he really dared to do so, ye Mingmei would follow suit and kill outside.


    If ye Mingmei can become like this, Fangyuan has an unshirkable responsibility.


    If the rats and others waiting for him outside must be affected in order to avoid her, he is committing a crime and is no longer qualified to be the boss of anyone.


    So he looked at the bright leaves with fire burning in his eyes and smiled, "what do you think?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Mingmei giggled, at the tip of her tongue, gently lifted her upper lip.


    "I can only do, not good at speaking."


    He said he could only do it. After saying that, he let go, but before ye Mingmei''s feet fell to the ground, he raised his hand, grabbed her left ankle, turned it up, and pressed it on the rock wall independently.


    Some time ago, some young people of Sao Bao always showed the posture of a word horse on the Internet. It is estimated that some of them have loved in this way, and they don''t know to spread it to make everyone open their eyes.


    "Little darling, if only you had been here with me all your life."


    When Fang Yuan used his practical actions to make ye Mingmei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle and stretch out, and the flame in her eyes began to sing, she said happily.


    Fang Yuan''s action did not stop: "no, I have something to do."


    "What if I -- oh, what if I have to keep you?"


    Ye Mingmei''s sharp index fingers of both hands gently cried when they slipped blood marks on her back.


    "Then you''ll get my body."


    Fang Yuan held her waist and let himself stick to the rock wall. He felt more powerful in this posture.


    "You, you''ll die -- after you die, I''ll bury you here. Oh! "


    Ye Mingmei said intermittently, and then burst out laughing: "little darling, you won''t forget what is the biggest characteristic of mackerels?"


    In ancient books, it is said that the biggest characteristic of the mackerel people is that they indulge in debauchery and debauchery, and have the habit of eating the men who interact with her raw.


    People have no love, only sex.


    When ye Mingmei felt that the surrounding area was boring, then his time of death came.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say a word, but raised his hand and pumped it in the most elastic place.


    Wow, there are water drops in the distance, like rain.

 Chapter 1293

    Before midnight, there was a crescent moon hanging in the night sky.


    But I don''t know when the moon has disappeared. After a southwest wind, there is a drizzle in the sky.


    Under the light of the lamp, the drizzle was as fine as ox hair, but it soon became big, like a bead curtain hanging from the sky, covering Yan''s line of sight looking into the distance at will.


    The raindrops hit the roof and windows and made a banging sound, just like the raindrops shouting against the coming late autumn, but it is more like the invisible footsteps of giants. Each time, Yan''s heart can tremble at will.


    He''s nervous.


    During this time, he has made 76 swallowing and spitting movements. On the back of his right hand holding the screwdriver, the protruding green tendons are always tight, and the cold sweat has long soaked the clothes on his back.


    It seems that Yan has been getting into the car for two hours since he saw a vague shadow flying away from the tree.


    In two hours, Li Wenguang and others who followed behind their car should climb over, but so far, Yan casual has never seen their figure.


    Yan didn''t complain at will, let alone curse Li Wenguang and them.


    Because he knew that if Li Wenguang and others had not encountered an accident, they would have come long before the drizzle began.


    Now the mobile phone has no signal, Yan can''t call them at will.


    The car can drive normally, but Yan doesn''t want to go like this at will, because he is really worried about Yan Ying. He just hopes Kunlun can run out of the woods with her.


    Yan Ying is too important for the Yan Family and those famous families. Let alone sacrificing a Yan at will. Even if you pay a big price, you have to ensure her absolute safety.


    So Yan can only wait here at will, no matter how frightened he is.


    Fortunately, the car that can be started at any time and the screwdriver in his hand can give him great comfort, which can make him stick to the present and look down at his mobile phone from time to time, hoping that the signal can suddenly appear.


    After the bead curtain like raindrops turned into pouring rain, the signal was not even a little. Only time was unrestricted and jumped forward -- at this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    According to folklore, midnight (i.e. 11:00 to 1:00 at night) is the time of the day when Yang Qi is the weakest and Yin Qi is the most prosperous. Many creepy things that people think of basically take place during this time period.


    After the waiting time, even if it is still late at night, Yin Qi gradually weakens and Yang Qi begins to grow. Those evil demons hidden in this barren mountain will quietly die.


    Yan Wanyi did professional archaeology before he officially stepped into officialdom: a person who is interested in history (history not only represents the past, but also represents the dead) and can go far into the wilderness and no one drills the ancient tomb is generally much bolder than normal people.


    Yan is not afraid of those evil demons.


    If there were those things, he would not be afraid, because when he was born, he had a piece of "peace" jade around his neck: it was given to the Yan Family by the founding president and the president.


    His old man is a big man who can be avoided by gods and ghosts for nearly a hundred years. The peace he gives is far from being eligible to be infringed by the evil devil of the barren mountain -- the facts also prove that Yan has traveled around freely over the years, and the ancient corpses and tombs do not know how many contacts he has had. He is always safe.


    Subconsciously, Yan randomly took out the jade piece from her collar.


    This is a pendant of glass (among jadeite jade, glass is the best). After Yan wears it at will for so many years, the pendant is more moist and shiny, as if a layer of fuzzy purple gas flows on it.


    The pendant is the size of mahjong and the thickness of two grains of rice. The word "ping an" is carved in small seal script on the back, and a blooming flower is carved on the front.


    The blooming other shore flowers are lifelike.


    Who knows that such a flower will be carved on the jade pendant worn by Yan at will?


    The other shore flower, which has always been in full bloom on both sides of the Yellow Spring Road in the underworld, has been blessed by 100000 gods and demons in the sky and earth. It is the most beautiful flower in 33 heavy days and 18 hell.


    How can such a flower, which should only be appreciated by the ghost, be with the "peace" desired by the living?


    This seems to be the opposite of the meaning represented by the pendant itself (basically amulets). The old man who has been most loved by the people for hundreds of years has no reason not to know such a simple truth. Then why did he give such a pendant to the Yan family?


    Yan is very clear: the pendant that the old man gave to the Yan family was not given to anyone in the Yan family, but to Yan Ying.


    To be exact, it is to give Yan Ying''s son, Fang Yuan.


    This is carved with the other shore flower on one side and the peace pendant on the other side. It should have been something around, but it was decided by Lao Yan. Fifteen years after the old man died, it was given to Yan at will.


    No one knows the real origin of this pendant except Yan and master Yan.


    Not to mention the meaning it represents: whoever wears this jade is the husband of the female flower on the other bank!


    In other words, when the old man gave the pendant to the Yan family, he hoped that the old man Yan could give the pendant to the future xiongbi''an flowers instead of him, that is, the square.


    When Yan Wanyi was nine years old, master Yan told him the meaning of this pendant and hoped that he could give it to Fangyuan.


    Who is Fangyuan?


    How can he be qualified to wear the things given by the great founding fathers?


    What he can do, I can do the same!


    Instead, I will become the man of flowers on the other side of the earth, rely on my own wisdom and try my best to deal with the disaster that has plagued the earth for more than 1000 years!


    After learning the true meaning of accessories, Yan Wanyi, nine, made up his mind to replace the guy named Fangyuan, marry Xia Xiaoyun, a female flower on the other side of the river, and rely on his wisdom to end the disaster that has plagued the Central Plains for more than 1000 years.


    So when Yan was at liberty in Lop Nur and saw that Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun were dying, she resolutely took Xia Xiaoyun away and left Fang Yuan to let him live and die.


    So Fang Yuan escaped and went to Jinghua. After meeting old Liu of Lihua mountain Taoist temple, Yan invited him to the small restaurant at will and frankly told him: I want to pursue Xia Xiaoyun. This is my determination since I was a child.


    Fang Yuan never understood how a noble son of an aristocratic family could be so infatuated with a small profiteer in a small place. That''s because he didn''t know that Yan Wanyi decided to take the pendant as his own when he was nine years old.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Yan Wanyi University set up a "seek the truth" studio before graduation to explore those ancient histories in China.


    What Yan thought at will and what he did later, master Yan naturally saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart, but he didn''t interfere or stop it -- maybe he knew how arrogant and determined his eldest grandson was.


    Maybe, Lao Yan knows that no matter how hard he works, he can''t keep the pendant: sometimes, you have to admit that being full of knowledge can''t play any role in some specific circumstances.


    Sooner or later, his eldest grandson will personally give this peace pendant called "tears" to Fang Yuan.


    Without this pendant, Fangyuan would never appear in the Jiuyou world to fulfill his born mission.


    Yan arbitrarily lowered his head and stared at the pendant. When he thought of it, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind: he had been wearing this pendant for so many years. He didn''t think where the founding father got the pendant. Only because he subconsciously thought that the pendant was made by the old man.


    At this moment today, he suddenly thought of this problem and quickly came to the most correct conclusion: Ping An pendant had existed many years before the founding of the people''s Republic of China (as an expert in archaeology, Yan has no reason not to see this pendant, which has existed for hundreds of thousands of years). It was passed down from generation to generation by the highest power in China and can only be passed on to xiongbi''an flower.


    It turned out that his old man had already known that the xiongbi''an flower of this generation was related to the Yan family, so he gave this pendant to Grandpa and hoped that Grandpa could give it to Fangyuan.


    After communicating this truth, Yan Wanyi suddenly wanted to laugh.


    He wanted to laugh at his ignorance and his greed under the surface of worrying about the country and the people.


    If it weren''t for this greed, how could he leave Fang Yuan and let him live and die when he was in Lop Nur? How could he solemnly tell people to pursue Xia Xiaoyun when he was in a small restaurant in Beijing?


    It turned out that he just wanted to be a "famous person" and let future generations remember his name forever.


    But now it seems that things are far from as simple as he thought at that time. Only noble status and almost stubborn determination are far from enough


    "Oh, oh, tears... Why do you call this name? Don''t tears represent disaster and pain? How can you think that the other shore flower from the underworld can be integrated with the peace that the world yearns for? "


    Yan laughed at random and muttered to herself. When she got here, her smile froze on her face.


    After a long time, he sighed heavily.


    He finally understood that the jade pendant engraved with "peace" and other flowers did not belong to the world he was familiar with, but came from the Jiuyou world. The reason why it is named Ping An is to bless those who wear this pendant to be safe in the Jiuyou world.


    As for the name of Ping An pendant, why is it called "tears"? Maybe it''s because it has soaked too many people''s tears since it was launched?


    "I have owned you for so many years, and I will finally give you to Fang Yuan. I admit that I am not qualified to wear you -- I hope you can forgive my greed. Thank you. "


    Yan muttered casually, raised the jade pendant to his mouth and kissed it gently.


    Yan arbitrarily decided to give the pendant to him immediately after seeing Fang Yuan, and said the meaning of the tear pendant. Finally, he hoped that he could forgive his ridiculous greed.


    He Yan is free. He should always take great strides on the road that the family has long set for him, just like the sons of all rich families. It''s just like those things should be done by Fang Yuan.


    After thinking about this, Yan''s heart knot, which had plagued her for more than 20 years, suddenly opened up. It was like putting down a heavy burden. She took a long breath and kissed the pendant again. Then she carefully put it into her collar and raised her head.


    Then he was stunned.


    I don''t know when there was a monkey in front of the Audi.


    The monkey was drenched all over and curled up, shivering and looking very cold.


    It''s not too strange that a monkey suddenly appeared on the front of the car in the middle of the heavy rain in the wild mountains. It may be that it was frightened by the heavy rain, so it ran to the place with lights to seek shelter.


    Strangely, on the front of the car on the right side of the monkey, there was a dry old man.

 Chapter 1294

    The thin old man, more embarrassed than the monkey under the pouring rain, is trying to reach out and pull the front of the car, trying to get up from the ground.


    When did the monkey appear?


    What does this old man do?


    At this time, in this environment, anyone who sees a monkey and an old man who doesn''t look much better than a Ghost won''t think it''s a man who runs into the mountains to catch monkeys.


    (in the mountains hundreds of kilometers south of the king of Tang Dynasty, the ecological balance is well protected. There are not only monkeys, foxes, wolves and other things, but even some people say they have seen leopards.


    These days, it''s long past the age of catching monkeys for training and then going to the Jianghu to perform arts, but there is no shortage of people who catch these wild animals. They can send them to restaurants after catching monkeys. It''s said that eating monkey brains alive is very expensive.


    Yi Qianyan reads such records in the newspaper at will and denounces those monkey catchers who have done immoral things for Qian Gan.)


    If the old man didn''t have a look of despair on his face, the monkey also stretched out his claws, grabbed his shoulder clothes and tried to pull him up from the ground. Yan arbitrarily would definitely think that he had met an old ghost in the mountains, and would be scared to scream, and then start the car and rush over recklessly!


    Under the bright lights, Yan could see clearly: just when the monkey tried to pull the old man up from the ground, the old man opened his claws and waved to make him run away.


    The monkey didn''t let go, as if he was squeaking and lying on the front of the car with two claws to drag the old man.


    Although the old man looks very dry, he must weigh more than 40 kilograms anyway. It''s not something that a monkey can pull up.


    The monkey pulled hard for several times. After receiving no effect, he gave a shrill scream that couldn''t even stop the window. He jumped on the old man''s shoulder, put his two claws around his neck, leaned forward towards the direction of the forest, and showed his sharp white teeth. It looked scary.


    However, no matter how scary it looks, it can''t hide the deep fear in its eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Yan was stunned at random and subconsciously fell down the window.


    Immediately, several raindrops with big beans blew into the car with the oblique wind and hit him in the face, which made him shiver violently, suddenly recovered his consciousness and realized how dangerous his action was.


    When he hurried to get up to the window, he heard the squeaking sound of the monkey getting more and more sad, accompanied by the old man''s feeble roar: "Xiao, Xiao Bao, hurry -- run!"


    Yan stopped raising the window at will because he could hear the anxiety and fear of normal humans from the old man''s roar!


    Don''t think that the three generations of those aristocratic families are all inferior children who "why don''t people eat meat when they are hungry". On the contrary, real aristocratic children like Yan Wanyi have received ideological education from an early age to "worry about the world first and enjoy the happiness of the world later". It is absolutely impossible to stand idly by or escape when they see someone in distress.


    Did he really meet a beast like a leopard, or -- when Yan thought of it at will, he immediately raised his hand and opened the door. When he was about to get off, he saw a white light in the forest on the right!


    Then there was another thin figure, shooting from there like a shell, accompanied by a painful groan that could not be covered by the heavy rain.


    Dong!


    The thin dark figure, which came very fast, fell heavily seven or eight meters away from the car. As soon as it landed, it bounced up -- but it fell down again and opened its mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    The blood looked so dazzling and enchanting under the bright lights.


    It turned out that this man was hit hard here by a strong force. Opening his mouth and spitting blood showed that he had suffered internal injury.


    The man who bounced up and fell down was also a dry old man. He looked thinner than the old man who was dragged from the ground by the monkey, but his ears were very long, just like the role of rabbit ears in fairy tales.


    Suddenly, just when Yan was stunned at random (in fact, he was not stunned. He stared at the jadeite for a long time, but thought too much and ignored the time), there was a little monkey and two dry old men, both of whom looked like being chased and killed by the devil.


    Will a third strange old man suddenly fly out of the woods?


    When Yan thought of this for no reason at will, a third man really flew over from the woods.


    However, this man''s figure is much bigger than the two old men before, and he has to top them both.


    Yan was very surprised. Although the third man who flew out of the woods was huge, he could "fly" in the rain and fog, but he was no less than the second old man.


    This person is like an angel who has eaten too much. When flying in mid air, she floats a flower with long white hair. Therefore, it is basically certain that she is an old woman with good fortune. Otherwise, she can''t grow so fat. It''s just that people don''t understand that she is obviously blessed, but she was kicked out like a ball.


    Because of her fat body, she fell harder and splashed more when she fell on the old man like a rabbit, but she didn''t even make a miserable cry. She stood up and didn''t move.


    When the old woman''s body was unwilling to stand up for a while, Yan saw the old man like a rabbit with her own eyes. Her right hand suddenly blew towards the forest -- under the light, it was like there were many bright things, rapidly penetrating the rain and fog and shooting towards the forest!


    hidden weapon.


    This is the concealed weapon that only appears in martial arts novels!


    After seeing the legendary concealed weapons with her own eyes, Yan was excited at random and felt that she had opened her eyes, but then she screamed with fear: from the natural and unrestrained action of the old man throwing the concealed weapons, the fool judged that the three of them were not ordinary people, maybe the legendary Wulin experts, but they were all so embarrassed and in danger by the powerful characters in the forest.


    So, what kind of people are the enemies in the woods (the enemies of the three old men and women)?


    Will he (she) even chase me?


    When Yan casual finally thought of this, he saw a white light shining from the edge of the forest, accompanied by a tinkling sound -- and a poof sound, coming from the front windshield of the car.


    Yan casually didn''t see what hit the window glass. He could only realize in an instant that the thing that could crack the glass was a concealed weapon that swung open when it was danced by the white light.


    Then Yan saw a white shadow at will.


    The heavy rain poured down, and the white shadow was like a ghost drilled out of the ground. It was white from head to foot, with only a pair of eyes exposed. In its right hand was a long cold shining knife.


    Yan casually understood more: the white light he just saw was a man in white (only a man. Ghosts are not afraid of concealed weapons) waving a long knife. It was like an electric fan in the third gear. It swung away all the concealed weapons aimed at him. It was so powerful that it could hit a concealed weapon on the car glass so far away that there were cracks.


    "Monkey, go, go! Go to the Yellow Leaf Valley to find Fang Dashao, come on! "


    When the old man with a pair of rabbit ears waved again and hit a concealed weapon, he hissed and roared and knelt up from the ground.


    He wanted to jump up, but he had almost seen the bone wound under his ribs, so that he could no longer move freely as usual. He could kneel on one knee and hit a concealed weapon, which almost exhausted his strength.


    The old man called monkey smiled miserably, "dead rabbit, do you think I don''t want to go? But my legs have been broken by that woman. Ask her if you can let me crawl away? "


    After hearing their conversation, Yan Wanyi suddenly knew who they were.


    As early as in Beijing, Yan knew at random that the twelve zodiac signs of the criminal gang who had been in the Jianghu for more than 40 years and was identified as s wanted by Interpol had become his little brother.


    Others may not know the origin of those old men in Lihua mountain. They always pay attention to the Yan family. There is no reason not to know.


    In fact, if the Yan Family hadn''t been secretly helping, how could it be said that the twelve zodiac, a criminal gang that has been harming the country for decades, would be able to retire and enjoy happiness in Lihua mountain?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Yan casual. He just needs to know that the people of the zodiac are here to search and rescue his four aunts.


    The old man with a little monkey is the king of the money monkey. The one with rabbit ears must be the gray rabbit. Naturally, the fat old woman can only be the only woman in the zodiac, sister Ma, just like the woman in white, who abducted Yan Ying.


    The zodiac found her, but she was not someone else''s opponent. After being kicked as a ball, there was no possibility of escape.


    What they say is big or small, of course it''s round.


    Fang Yuan is now searching for Yan Ying''s whereabouts in the Yellow Leaf Valley. The people of the Chinese Zodiac want to find him there.


    When Yan arbitrarily thought of these in a very short time, he saw the rabbit stay for a moment and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, but the laughter sounded worse than crying: "ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that our brother had been in the Jianghu for more than 40 years. I thought he could enjoy the rest of his life in Lihua mountain. I didn''t expect to die today -- cough, cough!"


    Crazy laughter affected the gray rabbit''s injury, made him cough violently, and his whole body trembled with pain.


    Generally speaking, severe pain can consume a lot of people''s mental and physical strength to resist, but sometimes it can stimulate people, so that people who have run out of oil and light can gain short-term strength.


    The grey rabbit was like this. After coughing violently and kneeling on the ground, he could bend down and stretch out his hand and hold sister Ma, who was unconscious and weighed two of him, in his arms. Just like he didn''t see the woman in white who had come, he turned back and smiled at the Monkey King: "can the monkey with broken legs climb over and die with our brothers and sisters?"


    "Hey, hey, why is it difficult?"


    The monkey king loosened the front of the car and fell on the mud. He smiled and grabbed the grass with his hands. He climbed hard to the other side, dragging his legs powerlessly behind him.


    The little monkey, also squeaked, jumped off the front of the car, climbed to the front of the monkey king on all fours, then turned around, grabbed his shoulder and yanked at the grey rabbit.


    He didn''t know that the monkey king tried to climb there in order to die with the grey rabbit.


    "Xiao Bao, you go, go!"


    The monkey king raised his hand and pulled the monkey, but the monkey squeaked.


    No matter how high Xiaobao''s IQ is, it''s not a donkey after all -- if the donkey saw that his eldest brother was made like this, he wouldn''t let him crawl to death. He would have been desperate to drag back with his mouth.


    Donkeys are never rare, so that big brother can die with others.


    As long as there is a chance to escape and live, it will not give up.


    The woman in white stood quietly in front of the grey rabbits, the long knife in her hand was dragged on the ground, and the rain flowed down her arm and down the sharp blade.


    It seems that she is a kind person, which will fulfill the belief that the three grey rabbits die together.

 Chapter 1295

    In the pouring rain, there was clearly a car with lights on here. Yan Wanming sat in the car and paid close attention to what happened outside the car. However, whether it was the three grey rabbits or the woman in white, it seemed that she didn''t find the car and didn''t see Yan Wanyi.


    It''s as if Yan doesn''t exist in the world they live in, except that the little monkey named Xiaobao once turned back and squeaked at him when he tried to drag the monkey king up.


    The most intolerable estimate of a proud person like Yan arbitrary is to be ignored.


    In particular, the three grey rabbits still follow Fang Yuan''s younger brother, and he calls Yan Ying a four aunt -- this relationship should not be too out of sight?


    So, why are they indifferent when they clearly see the license plate number and know that the car is the special car of the second leader of the king of Tang?


    According to Yan''s random intelligence, they soon found the answer: they didn''t ask for help like him because they were afraid of implicating him; The woman in white ignored him and didn''t want to provoke him (the Yan family he represented). If you hurt Yan arbitrarily, no matter who the person is and where he comes from, the Yan family, which is called a huge family in China, will never give up. It is said to trigger a world-class war, but it is not impossible). Don''t look at her abducting Yan Ying.


    If Yan is really smart, he should always hide in the car. Just hold the mentality of watching the play and quietly enjoy all this. If necessary, he can applaud and sprinkle a few banknotes to say that the performance is good


    No matter how smart a person is, sometimes he will be stupid.


    Yan arbitrary was like this. When the little monkey helped Qian monkey king to climb towards the grey rabbit, he got out of the car and walked quickly to the front of the car. After the lamp shone on him, he was covered with a faint colorful halo (the raindrops splashed on him into water mist, and a faint rainbow appeared under the light), which made him look taller, There is something like Buddha.


    He held the screwdriver tightly in his right hand, stared at the woman in white, and asked word by word in his greatest voice: "it''s you, my four aunts!"


    Loud can not only reduce the pain after injury (this is also the main reason why your sister-in-law bites you and cries out when you feel pain), but also drive away fear and strengthen your courage.


    Therefore, people who are afraid of doing something wrong will shout loudly when refuting.


    "In reality, get in the car. I don''t want to kill you."


    The woman in white answered coldly. Her voice was sonorous, like the sound of a shovel dragged on the road, with a harsh metal sound.


    The cold rain can''t help the hot temperature on Yan''s face after being scolded like this. He suddenly waved the screwdriver in his hand and walked quickly in front of the grey rabbit. Like a mountain, his feet diverged, stared at the woman in white and shouted, "it''s you who took away my fourth aunt!"


    "Yes."


    Obviously, the woman in white didn''t care about Yan''s arbitrary ferocity at all. At most, her right hand clenched with a long knife and asked coldly, "I tied her away. What can you do to me?"


    I''ll kill you!


    Yan freely wanted to shout this sentence, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt a flash of white light in front of him and cold in his neck -- the long knife of a woman in white was placed on his neck. It was cold and piercing, ten thousand times colder than rain, which made him shiver. When a layer of goose bumps came out, he also pressed this sentence down.


    With a thump, Yan swallowed and spit at will. The tone was too gentle and a little hoarse: "you, why did you take her?"


    "I said, I want her to have a little sister for Fangyuan with a handsome and handsome man of mine. Do you believe it?"


    The woman in white seemed to smile and answer leisurely.


    Yan Ying, in her forties, looks younger and more beautiful than most young women. When walking on the street, there will be many men who will have this idea of her.


    Whether it''s a joke or an insult, Yan should not take it seriously.


    But he must be serious -- because this sentence said by the woman in white is the most worried thing for master Yan: now Yan Ying may have been quietly changed into a host by Jiuyou world. Just like the heroine in the science fiction film alien, the alien born after she was treated as the host is the most powerful.


    Although Yan Wanyi has been identified as the third generation of the family by master Yan, some things will not be explained to him until that day (when he is about to die).


    Among these things, Yan Ying is probably the host painstakingly cultivated by the evil force, which is also the most incomprehensible thing for the old man at present, but Yan can infer something from it at will.


    So he knew the importance of Yan Ying. When the woman in White said this, the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrunk, and then returned to normal.


    He was about to look humiliated and angry. When he screamed hysterically, the woman in white waved her right hand, left his neck with a long knife, pointed straight to the rainy night, raised her head and hissed with a long smile: "ha ha! Sure enough, sure enough! I see. It''s true. Ha ha! "


    "What do you know?"


    Yan felt cold at will and realized that he had made an unforgivable mistake (the pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, although it was only in an instant, but it exposed the biggest secret in his heart). He could no longer keep calm. With a roar, he raised a screwdriver and suddenly jumped at the woman in white.


    At this time, his eyes were fierce.


    He must, must kill the woman in white and strictly keep the secret, or he will have no face to see the ancestors of the Yan family, but he doesn''t realize that he is a waste in front of the enemy.


    As the grey rabbit said when he jumped on the woman in white, "Hey, this man is a fool."


    "Yes, only fools do that."


    When the monkey king Qian climbed over to say this, Yan casually fell heavily in the muddy water, opened her mouth and spit out a back slot tooth: the woman just seemed to take a very calm step, like a hammer, which hit him hard on his cheek and made him fly out for several meters. The screwdriver in her hand didn''t know where to fly.


    Yan arbitrary really doesn''t understand. He is clearly helping the grey rabbits. How can they not feel sad and distressed when he is hit head-on by the enemy, but gloat at at the misfortune?


    The woman in white doesn''t care what Yan Wanyi thinks. She just determines from his instinctive reaction that her action is right, so it''s worth sacrificing more people.


    Before chasing the three grey rabbits, the woman in white was almost ignited by anger: these dirty looking dead old things killed a large number of elite who had been arranged in the Yellow Leaf Valley two years ago.


    That''s a hundred and fifty elite, all of whom have the ability to fight one against one hundred. If they fight head-on, even if they are one-to-one or three to one, they are not the opponents of these old things, but what if they are ten to one?


    No matter how tacit the cooperation of these old things is, they can''t escape to the Yellow Leaf Valley, and there won''t be a large number of elite who are inexplicably poisoned and unconscious in their sleep and have their throat cut off.


    In order to operate these elite to Anyang Yellow Leaf Valley, women in white spent too much effort, tossed and turned, so that they all had the legitimate identity of South Koreans and established a very professional landscape development company.


    Those elites, who have been dormant on the construction site of Huangye Valley for two years, originally intended to search for a mysterious channel that may exist underground. Therefore, when selecting these people, the harsh conditions made her feel a little too much (she not only can fight, smart and clever, but also has to be familiar with civil engineering, biology, Feng Shui, genetics and other academic).


    But who could have thought that these despicable old things did not know where to see the flaw. After the emergence of ghosts, they used despicable means to make a large number of elite die miserably in their sleep.


    All these old things are more cunning than monkeys. After she appeared and found that she was not an opponent, she didn''t have any love for war. She shouted in unison and ran away in four groups. She is worthy of being an old ghost who can roam the Jianghu for 40 years and still live to the present!


    Unfortunately, no matter how cunning these old ghosts are, the women in white will not let them go, nor will they be confused by the illusions they made when they ran away and press the three people to chase them.


    She knew very well that as long as one of the three remained, the other two would not escape.


    Similarly, as long as she can kill three people, she doesn''t have to search all over the mountains for the other nine people. She just needs to wait patiently in the dark, and she can wait until they appear and distribute them to destroy them.


    The zodiac has always been a whole. Yuan can be completely destroyed and will not leave behind the characteristics of one person. The woman in white knows very well, so she pursued the grey rabbit.


    The death of a large number of elite made the woman in white want to break all twelve of them to pieces -- but after she inadvertently determined something from Yan random, she felt that those elite died ''worth it''.


    After confirming this information, the 150 elite died. So what?


    The woman in white was very excited. After kicking Yan away at will, she raised her long knife again -- she decided not to wait for the other people in the twelve zodiac signs. After killing the gray rabbits, she would leave here as soon as possible.


    Let Sato and some of them guard Yanying, she is not at ease.


    "We''re dying."


    When the grey rabbit saw the woman in white raising her long knife, he looked down at sister Ma, who was still unconscious in his arms, smiled and said, "fortunately, you didn''t wake up."


    The monkey king stopped crawling, his old face lying on his side in the mud, his neck stretched out long (so that it would be convenient for a woman in white to cut off his head), held Xiaobao in his arms with his right hand, giggling like a duck: "we''ve already died, haven''t we? I just hope this ghost woman can leave quickly after killing us. "


    "Dead monkey, can you see who this ghost woman is?"


    Facing the woman in white who walked slowly in front of her, the grey rabbit didn''t look afraid at all. He stared at her eyes with interest and asked.


    "Is she the north of Jiuyou King Mo?"


    The monkey king asked.


    The grey rabbit shook his head and said with a sneer, "with her three legged ability, she can deal with Laozi, but it''s estimated to be 18 blocks worse than Mobei."


    "Yes, besides, Mobei is dead. Alas. "


    The monkey king sighed, as if regretting that he could not die in the hands of Mobei Bei. When he was about to close his eyes and wait for his death, he suddenly looked behind the woman in white and said in surprise, "scare, isn''t that Mobei Bei!"


    The woman in white seemed to enjoy the feeling before killing, otherwise she wouldn''t let the Monkey King say so much, let alone sneer when he said he saw Mobei North: "do you have anything else to say?"


    "Yes."


    The monkey king raised his head hard, pointed to her back and said seriously, "Mobei Bei, I really have to come."


    The woman in white sneered again and looked back.

 Chapter 1296

    Such scenes often appear in TV dramas. Two ruffians fight in the street. Just when they are about to kill the four sides, one of them suddenly points to the other and says, "Hey, the fourth aunt of the third cousin of the son''s wife, why are you here?"


    Instinctively, another ruffian will look back.


    As soon as he turned back, the brick in the ruffian''s hand hit him on the forehead.


    The battle is over.


    This is the so-called war is not tired of fraud.


    That''s just a trick used by street ruffians. Although the thought of the twelve zodiac is not much better than them, they are celebrities with status after all. It''s said that they shouldn''t use this despicable means.


    What''s more, even if they use it, so what?


    A woman in white is absolutely sure that even if she is covered with her eyes and her back to these three old people without a knife, she can let them die without complaint and obedience -- Xiumin Toyoda once, and Baidai yamahara now, have this confidence and strength.


    So when the monkey king Qian seriously pointed at her back and said that Mobei was coming for the second time, she looked back indifferently after sneering, and then saw Mobei.


    Although Mobei has long fallen in the Carmen region of Russia. But her appearance is always engraved in the hearts of those who pay special attention to her.


    In the north of the desert, only when she was so pure and beautiful, could she deserve the name of the nine Youwang.


    The heavy rain was still pouring down, and the sky seemed to be exposed. Mobei stood in front of the tree that yamahara Baidai had passed by and looked at her faintly. It seemed that there was a trace of disdain in the corners of his mouth.


    With a loud bang, yamahara Baidai heard his heart and suddenly jumped violently: Mobei, she''s not dead. She''s coming.


    Yamahara EMI thought of the white shadow with a strange smile in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, the long knife that surprised the Hong, how she escaped from the ancient city regardless of everything, and the nightmares she had had since she came back from the Northern Dynasty.


    In the nightmare, she, who was regarded as the first expert of Oriental culture, was cut in half by Mobei!


    Yamahara EMI didn''t think it was humiliating for her to be cut in half by Mobei, because it was a female demon that human beings could not defeat.


    Now, the desert north, which should have died long ago, suddenly appeared.


    Yamahara Baidai took a deep breath and ignored the money Monkey King and them, let alone the Yan who climbed up with his cheek covered from the mud. She only had a desert north in her eyes.


    She needs to concentrate all her energy and play her best before she can escape with injury.


    If she tries to escape at the first sight of Mobei Bei, she will be dead, because she has completely lost the spirit of fighting with others!


    The last time I was in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, yamahara EMI was able to escape. That was because Mobei wanted to rescue the two of them, the water shadow, so I didn''t chase her later.


    And now?


    There may be only one desert north in my heart. Do you care about the life and death of Qian Monkey King and Yan random?


    She will only follow closely when yamahara Baidai runs away, until she is killed.


    Therefore, even if yamahara Baidai is afraid again, she has no way out except fighting to death.


    Seeing yamahara Baidai holding a long knife tightly in her hands and putting it on her right shoulder, with the tip of the knife inclined to the sky, she walked sideways like carrying a mountain and sideways like a crab, Mobei also slowly raised her right hand.


    In her right hand, there is a short knife twice as small as Kunlun Mo Dao.


    The sharp point of the shining short knife touched a tree when it was slowly raised.


    Then, yamahara EMI saw with his own eyes that there was a knife mark on the tree where the tip of the knife passed, just like taking a branch across the snow. It didn''t need any strength at all.


    What a sharp knife!


    Yamahara EMI was even more desperate and knew that she would never have a chance to escape today: when she was in the underground ancient city, she saw the terrible force value of Mobei with her own eyes, and now she holds a magic weapon that can''t even compare with Kunlun Mo Dao. What reason can she stop it and never die?


    But she was very grateful to Mobei for showing his short knife, thinking that this was the last respect for her.


    The respect of the north and the north of the desert added a little confidence to the hundred generations of Shanyuan. They walked faster and faster, kicked up a fluffy muddy water, and made a low roar in their mouth: "ah ha!"


    When her last scale exploded in the air, the whole person suddenly jumped at the north of the desert like a sea swordfish, but the long knife placed across her right shoulder had split out!


    Cut in the wind!


    Stimulated by the respect of Mo Beibei, yamahara Baidai cut her with the most powerful knife in the wind: either you die or I die!


    The sword is like a startling flood, and its sound is like thunder. It is mixed with the power that can destroy the whole world. It fiercely cleaves to the north of the desert.


    Prick!


    In the sound of a long knife breaking through the air, a tree with a thick bowl mouth was thrown away by her from top to bottom!


    It shows how terrible the power of this knife is.


    It''s just a pity that yamahara Baidai cut the sharpest knife in her life, but it wasn''t on Mobei. It was just a tree -- a hair. Mobei avoided the knife in time.


    "Ha!"


    After yamahara Baidai''s feet fell to the ground, he made a sharp and violent cry again. Then he turned around and looked at the north of the desert.


    All the fears were driven away by this violent drink, leaving only a cruel smile, floating up from the eyes of yamahara Baidai: it turned out that she was just pretending to be mo Beibei!


    Even if it was a sabre in the hand of the northern desert, she wouldn''t be able to dodge it.


    Mobei north is Mobei north. It can''t be replaced by anyone dressed up as her.


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t bother to ask Mo Beibei who posed as him. She was just interested in the short knife. She was determined to chop the girl who pretended to be a ghost and scared her to death. After taking the short knife, she killed the monkey king Qian and them and fled away immediately.


    No matter who the girl pretending to be Mobei is, even the Royal sisters of yamahara EMI in Dongyang will not let her go, just because she has a magic weapon she has never seen in her life.


    Obviously, Mobei also saw what Shanyuan Baidai thought. Without saying a word, he relied on his own weapons and gave full play to the advantage of "one inch short and one inch dangerous" to fight her close.


    However, Mobei''s left leg was obviously injured and it was inconvenient to move around, which greatly affected her play. She was not yamahara EMI, and she encountered two dangers in the first breath of the fight (we can see how fast yamahara EMI produced the knife).


    Fortunately, her knife was so sharp that yamahara EMI had some scruples. She didn''t dare to let go of her hand. On the contrary, she took the opportunity to attack closely and stepped back a few steps.


    "Mobei is not Mobei."


    The monkey king kept his eyes on the two white shadows'' unreal struggle. He was disappointed in his voice.


    "How could she be Mobei? She has fallen into the Carmen region of Russia. Fang Shao said it himself."


    The grey rabbit shook his head and sighed, "Alas, but whoever she is, she is the one who helps us."


    "I won''t let her help me. I just hope this ghost woman can leave quickly, because I just saw that she meant to leave quickly. "


    "Why?"


    "You should know."


    The monkey king said faintly.


    The grey rabbit was a little stunned and full of bitterness: "yes. She shouldn''t have helped us. "


    If Mobei is really Mobei, it''s just that. Everything is easy to say. Yamahara Baidai has only a chance to run for his life in front of her.


    But Mobei is not Mobei, so the role she played after her appearance can only delay yamahara''s Baidai killing gray rabbits -- but at the same time, it can also "win" other people from the twelve zodiac animals to come.


    In that way, the big guy can happily "go on the road" under the escort of yamahara EMI.


    "But anyway, we should thank her."


    The monkey king smiled again: "at least, she showed us a high level of close combat."


    The grey rabbit sneered: "hehe, what kind of high-level close combat is this? If she didn''t rely on the sharp knife in her hand, I dare say she died in a face-to-face meeting. Both sides are not at the same level at all. That ghost woman, even Fang Shao is not an opponent. Unless Mo Beibei is reborn, or... "


    "Or Kunlun came?"


    The monkey king interrupted the grey rabbit.


    Yan Wanyi came to them with his cheeks covered, squatted on the ground in pain and looked at them with surprised eyes.


    He really doesn''t understand. These two old people are about to be killed. Where does Yaxing come to talk about this?


    "In this world, I can''t think of anyone other than Kunlun who is the opponent of this ghost woman."


    The grey rabbit nodded and sighed, "Alas, but --"


    The monkey king interrupted him again, giggling: "but Kunlun, it''s really coming."


    "Don''t coax me, for the sake of our dying."


    The grey rabbit smiled bitterly and subconsciously turned to the West. He found that there was a girl wearing grass green olive clothes, just like a ghost, standing there quietly and looking at the two sides of the fierce battle.


    "She, she is Kun, she is that person?"


    The grey rabbit could easily say the name of Kunlun just now, but after the girl appeared, even if he had never seen Kunlun, he didn''t believe that the Kunlun that the monkey king Qian was talking about (he could still see this) was Kunlun, but he still didn''t dare to shout the name of Kunlun to his face: "NIMA, you just said that the north of the desert is the north of the desert."


    "I don''t know --"


    When the monkey king Qian, who was talking nonsense, smiled bitterly, he heard Yan say in a sullen voice: "I''m sure she''s the real Kunlun. Because I came here with her. "


    Before his voice fell, he heard a light whistling sound like a dragon, followed by a clear and pleasant local sound. When he subconsciously looked back, he saw a white light like a swimming dragon. He touched the long knife cut by a woman in white. When the dark red sparks bloomed, they had roared to Kunlun.


    Kunlun seems to have a move, and Modao returns to his hand again.


    It turned out that when Yan casually proved to Qian and monkey king that the Kunlun appeared was Kunlun, yamahara Baidai had used a long knife to open the short knife in the north of the desert. Before she could make the next response, the long knife struck her head like a lightning flash.


    Her right knee was already kneeling in the muddy desert. She had no time to stop her knife. She could only use a desperate and futile horizontal knife in the hope that it could be opened.


    At the critical moment, Kunlun shot. Kunlun Mo Dao turned into Youlong and opened the long Dao of Shanyuan Baidai.


    Shanyuan Baidai Huoran turned around and looked at Kunlun. He gasped and asked, "Kunlun?"


    "I am, Kunlun."


    Kunlun pointed the knife tip forward and said faintly, "you, come here."

 Chapter 1297

    "She is Kunlun!"


    When the Kunlun sword pointed at yamahara Baidai and gently let her pass, the monkey king couldn''t help whispering. A pair of small eyes were shining, as if they were excited to see aliens.


    The grey rabbit next to him looked like this, even more excited than him. His lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    The reaction of the two people made Yan feel puzzled: I told you just now that she is Kunlun. You should know that I won''t lie. How can I still look like this?


    Yan knows that Kunlun is in the heart of the twelve zodiac animals. It is an existence that can''t be looked up to. Usually, when big guys mention her, they have unspeakable fear in addition to their respect.


    Why do the twelve zodiac animals follow Fang Yuan wholeheartedly?


    That''s because they owe the leader of the saint robber a favor. When their family was caught by their enemies and prepared to coerce them to commit suicide and apologize, the saint robber suddenly helped them.


    It was also that time that they saw Kunlun''s knife.


    What kind of knife is that?


    It was definitely blessed by hundreds of thousands of gods and demons in the sky and earth. Every time it was waved, it took Xiao Sha, which could change the color of the world. Every flash of lightning, there would be a shed of blood and a head fell to the ground -- it shouldn''t have appeared in the world at all.


    What kind of person can drive such a knife? It looks like walking around, but it''s suffocating. In a few breaths at most, the seven top killers in South America holding the zodiac family are already separated.


    When the head of one of them was flying, he could still give a heartfelt exclamation in time: "good knife!"


    I never know how terrible she is if I haven''t seen Kunlun''s sword and her killer.


    You may be able to avoid the pursuit of the devil, but you must not be able to avoid Kunlun.


    Since Kunlun''s debut, apart from Mobei, which shouldn''t belong to the world, I haven''t heard anyone who can stop her startling blow, never.


    Yan is not surprised. That''s because he only heard that Kunlun is very powerful, but he has never seen it. Even when he came here with her, he felt that she was actually a little girl who needed men''s care and praise.


    Since he had this idea, Yan Wanyi certainly wouldn''t be surprised when he saw Kunlun raise his knife to let Shanyuan pass. In his opinion, this is a very normal thing, just like an adult saying to a child: come here, little rabbit, I promise I won''t kill you.


    The next sentence of the monkey king Qian finally solved Yan''s doubts: "this is the real Kunlun, and only she can use this careless attitude to let the ghost woman die in the past. Fang Shao can''t do anything except her... "


    The three of the monkey king Qian are also first-class figures in international affairs. After meeting yamahara EMI tonight, they were abused by others. Even dying together has become a luxury.


    But now after Kunlun appeared, she let yamahara Baidai die in the past with an extremely contemptuous attitude. Can she not break the hearts of Qian Monkey King and others with her strong confidence and contempt for the demeanor of all her opponents?


    Up to now, it doesn''t matter whether Kunlun is beautiful or not, even male or female.


    The important thing is that at this moment, she will be invincible Kunlun!


    Yamahara Baidai also felt the pressure of having to be extremely careful from Kunlun''s very casual challenge, but more angry: she can run away after appearing in the north of the desert, because no one can stop people who are not human, but she will never admit advice in front of Kunlun!


    She is the first expert in the East, and Kunlun is undoubtedly the most legendary swordsman in China. It also represents the top expert in contemporary cold weapon Kung Fu in China.


    So long ago, yamahara Baidai was eager to fight Kunlun without fame or profit, just to trample on the proud Chinese who have been riding on the head of Dongyang for more than 1000 years like her countless predecessors, so that they can know who is the best nation in the world!


    As long as you can step on Kunlun, you are absolutely qualified to walk sideways in China.


    Now the opportunity comes.


    The legendary Kunlun finally appeared.


    Although the emergence of Kunlun is not the best time for Shanyuan Baidai, what she should do at this time is to turn around and leave. It is the most important thing to deal with Yan Ying first - but she is still unwilling to give up the duel between the top experts of China and Dongyang.


    In particular, after Kunlun let her pass with a rather contemptuous attitude, yamahara Baidai bit his lower lip hard and slowly raised his long knife. Just like he saw Mobei who was not Mobei just now, he turned sideways and his eyes were bright and scary. Like the cat in the night, his breathing had stopped and walked step by step.


    She ignored Mobei, who had knelt on one knee and supported the ground with her right hand.


    A Xibei product with only one sharp short knife, whether it is her person or her knife, after the emergence of Kunlun, it is not enough for Shanyuan Baidai to take another look.


    After fighting with yamahara Baidai for a moment, she wanted to lie in the mud and gasp in the desert. Of course, she could hear what Qian Monkey King and grey rabbit said, and she could feel yamahara Baidai''s extreme enthusiasm for absolute experts, which made her obviously feel that she was a person despised by others.


    This made her quite jealous and resentful. She looked up and looked forward.


    She is not looking at and ignoring her Shanyuan Baidai. Naturally, her jealousy and resentment are not against Shanyuan Baidai, but Kunlun.


    No one paid attention to her.


    After Kunlun appeared, everyone''s mental attention was focused on her and yamahara Baidai. Even sister Ma, who was in a coma, woke up at this time.


    People who should have been in a coma are unwilling to give up this real master duel.


    Yan arbitrary, who usually despises fighting and killing, is of course greatly affected. His blood can''t help boiling. In his heart, he has a strange idea: if I were Kunlun, I could fight with that woman in the heavy rain, even if there aren''t too many viewers, it''s worth dying!


    "Ah -- ha!"


    After a violent drink, yamahara Baidai stepped up after warming up (whether chasing the monkey king Qian or fighting Mobei who is not Mobei north, it is a warm-up for her, especially after the emergence of Mobei north, it is like a booster, which immediately inspires her state to the peak).


    The knife is as good as a horse!


    This state is definitely the best moment since she practiced knife.


    At the same time, Kunlun, which looked very contemptuous of the original Baidai mountain, gave a low cry, just like a catapult shot out of the sky.


    A knife startles Hong!


    Clang!


    There was a sound like the impact of dragon chanting, broken jade and broken gold weapons, as if to pierce Yan''s random eardrum, and even the pouring rain stagnated slightly.


    At the moment when the two knives cut each other, Yan arbitrary finally felt the unique charm of the cold weapon.


    At the moment when the lights burst, his hope of becoming a peerless expert was so urgent that his heart stopped beating, and there were only those two ghost like shadows in the whole world.


    When Dangdang -- after more than ten consecutive cuts and collisions, the two shadows, one black (grass green) and one white, separated leisurely, but the orientation was reversed.


    Yamahara Baidai stood in the place of Kunlun, and Kunlun stood in the place she just had. The long knives in their hands pointed obliquely to the dark sky and stared at each other.


    After all, he is the first expert in Dongyang.


    After all, Kunlun represents the top level of China.


    At the moment of the collision of two Mars hitting the earth in mid air, they have cut 17 knives respectively!


    Each knife is aimed at the enemy''s vital point.


    Knife and knife collision, no one was injured -- but if there was a trace of slowness just now, they would be cut in half by the other party''s sharp knife. They knew better than the bystanders, so they paid more attention to their opponents.


    After they separated at first, they kept the action when they landed more than ten meters apart, staring at each other, motionless like two statues, and there was no action after ten seconds.


    It was as if they had lost interest in fighting again after cutting each other 17 knives in an instant.


    If Yan was allowed to observe this scene in the film at will, she would certainly think so.


    But he was there.


    So he could clearly feel that neither Kunlun nor yamahara Baidai had given up. They were taking the opportunity of confrontation and adjusting their internal breathing quickly: the 17 knives they had cut each other just now almost exhausted all their accumulated strength, blood and gas surged up, and their pulse was a little disordered.


    In a few seconds, the two people will jump at each other again.


    This time, they will never stop until they decide whether to win or lose, life or death.


    In Yan''s opinion, even in the eyes of the monkey king Qian, the two had a match just now.


    But this is not the case. Yamahara Baidai is full of bitterness at this time: when she attacked Kunlun just now, her state has been adjusted to the best. The 17 knives and knives she cut are her peak, which can be called a classic, but she still did not cause even a trace of damage to Kunlun.


    What about Kunlun?


    Obviously, she just took advantage of the short time when Shanyuan Baidai fought with Mobei to conclude that this was the only opponent she met except Mobei.


    Although Kunlun despised yamahara Baidai''s attitude just now, it was just her habit -- well, it was habit, not the so-called tactics at all.


    So at the beginning, Kunlun did his best without any reservation.


    However, this is not the best state of Kunlun.


    She will show the best state of the original killing in a hundred times.


    What''s more, Yan Wanren and others didn''t notice that after the two "touch and divide", Shanyuan Baidai took a step back from Kunlun.


    Don''t look at this small step. If you put it on the competition field, then this small step is an absolute decline.


    Yan random, they can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean that Kunlun can''t see it. Yamahara Baidai can''t see it, so she is full of bitterness and some despair: Kunlun is a unique Kunlun after all. Even if I play my best, being killed by her is only the final result.


    Yamahara EMI knew the result before the second fight began.


    Where''s Kunlun?


    Of course, she was also very clear, so when yamahara Baidai took the lead in taking a long breath and clenched the handle harder, her tight nerves suddenly relaxed, and even a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    The smile of Kunlun''s mouth completely angered yamahara Baidai, and made her eyes suddenly shrink into the tip of a needle. When the pupil of her eyes suddenly shrunk into the tip of a needle, she gave a shrill drink from the Dantian.


    In the fierce cry, yamahara Baidai rose again, with a bleak and desperate intention to kill.


    Kunlun also moved, the tip of the knife swung, and when he was about to rush on his face, the smile at the corners of his mouth suddenly solidified.


    A short knife stabbed her under her left rib from behind her.

 Chapter 1298

    When Kunlun and yamahara Baidai had just fought, they cut each other 17 knives in mid air. Then they separated and exchanged positions with each other. She stood where yamahara Baidai had stood.


    On the ground one and a half meters behind her is the desert north kneeling on one knee.


    Kunlun didn''t know who Mobei was pretending to be, but she could see from her eyes that this Mobei''s short knife was quite sharp, which might not even match her stranger''s knife.


    To Kunlun''s surprise, Mobei''s tricks don''t have much deep foundation (like a crash course, or a chicken that grows up after being injected with hormone in 30 days), but the tricks she uses are those Kunlun, who has rich practical experience, has never seen before.


    The idiom "the sword goes sideways" can''t describe the moves used by Mobei, that is, meeting an expert at the level of yamahara Baidai. If it was grey rabbit or Qian Monkey King, he would have died before he could find out her depth.


    Kunlun, who never cared about anyone else, wanted to know who Mobei was for the first time. Where did she learn her quick Kung Fu? How could she be so cruel and cruel, leave no room for herself.


    This move is strange and vicious. It is extremely strange and vicious, but it is not the way of the king after all. It will certainly have an amazing effect in a short time, but in the long run -- do you know the story of farmers and snakes?


    The strange and poisonous Kung Fu practiced by Mobei is like the poisonous snake in the farmer''s arms. Once she wakes up, she will eat herself and let her die miserably.


    Kunlun can also see that this figure and appearance are all in the north of the desert. The actual age is much younger than the real north of the desert.


    Especially when she tried her best to attack yamahara EMI, there was even a trace of childishness in the cry of killing, just like she was still a sixteen or seventeen girl.


    But who among the normal girls of this age can have such a powerful and sharp force value in addition to Kunlun, the former "Tianzong Wizard"?


    What makes Kunlun wonder more is: if it''s not Mobei north, why should he pretend to be her to hunt Lou Xiang?


    Seeing the sharp short knife in Mobei''s hand, Kunlun finally understood that she was the one who pretended to kill Lou Xiang. Only such a knife can cut a fist sized stone like a knife cutting tofu.


    If Mo Beibei didn''t pretend to be her to hunt Lou Xiang, she would be strange and mysterious 10000 times, and Kunlun wouldn''t pay attention to her.


    But Mo Beibei did this. Of course, Kunlun had to find out why she did this, but everything had to wait until Shanyuan Baidai was done and asked about the whereabouts of her future mother-in-law.


    After Kunlun chased the mountains, such a top expert suddenly appeared. If she didn''t rob Yan Ying, who would it be?


    Now Kunlun is determined to save his future mother-in-law, and everything else has to be pushed back.


    Needless to say, if the sky falls, we have to wait. What''s more, it''s a Xibei cargo desert Beibei who pretends to be her to hunt buildings in Hunan?


    But Kunlun never dreamed that when she was about to start to meet the yamahara EMI who had rushed, the sharp and palpitating short knife stabbed her left rib from behind!


    Absolutely kill with one blow, leaving no spare force.


    Kunlun saved Mobei, but Mobei wanted to attack her at the most appropriate time and from the most appropriate angle while she was concentrating on yamahara Baidai.


    "Ah -- be careful!"


    Looking at Kunlun all the time, I just hope she can quickly click Qian Monkey King and others who killed the original generation of the mountain. Suddenly, she saw the north of the desert on one knee, and suddenly attacked Kunlun like a raised poisonous snake. After that, all the dead were scared and hissed for warning.


    Naturally, Kunlun didn''t need the warning of Qian Monkey King and others before she knew that Mobei had plotted against her from behind.


    Just when the short knife of Mobei was about to stab her left rib, she pointed at the long knife of Shanyuan Baidai, which had flashed down from under her left arm -- with a clang, Mobei opened the short knife of Mobei to sneak attack.


    Kunlun was unharmed.


    But she gathered her strength to meet yamahara Baidai''s strength, but she shifted her goal. When she opened the short sabre in the north of the desert, she quickly lifted her left foot back and kicked it on the right shoulder of the north of the desert.


    "Ah!"


    Mobei gave an uncontrollable cry of pain, and his body knelt on one knee, like a wooden pile broken by the wind, fell straight back and hit the ground heavily.


    In fact, Kunlun''s foot can break her neck.


    If anyone dared to attack her like this, she would respond like this.


    But now Kunlun doesn''t want to kill Mobei.


    She wants to find out the origin of Mobei and make a decision then.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Kunlun''s clean resolution and the sneak attack in the north of the desert, Yan shouted excitedly at will.


    The monkey king Qian and the grey rabbit did not shout, but looked worried and dignified: Kunlun did easily resolve the sneak attack in the north of the desert, but she also gave Shanyuan Baidai a great opportunity to meet. With a flash of knife light, the rainstorm was split!


    When the knife light flashed again, a bright red color appeared.


    That was the price Kunlun paid for dissolving the sneak attack in the north of the desert and then hastily parrying Shanyuan Baidai: her left arm was scratched and her blood mouth was as long as seven or eight centimeters.


    At this time, Yan shouted at will and just fell.


    Kunlun was hurt.


    Yamahara Baidai, who knew that the decisive battle would be lost, would certainly do her best when she took the initiative to attack again. She also saw the flaws exposed when Mobei suddenly attacked Kunlun, forcing Kunlun to resolve.


    Of course, she will not miss any chance to hurt or even kill Kunlun.


    No matter how the opportunity came into being -- just because she was full of one thought now, that was to kill, kill, kill!


    After Kunlun was injured, she didn''t show the extreme panic of Qian Monkey King and others. Even if she completely lost the first opportunity in the decisive battle and had to pay a certain price to win the same status as the enemy, she still remained unchanged. She didn''t even have a little panic. She just nodded several Phoenix and avoided the continuous sweeping of yamahara EMI.


    Then, the forced man turned his back to Kunlun of Shanyuan Baidai, opened the long knife to the back of her head with a backhand knife, rotated his feet, leaned back his upper body and bent his knees forward, as if he were going to kneel down on the ground, but the long knife stabbed Shanyuan Baidai''s heart from top to bottom.


    "Good!"


    After seeing her make this reaction, the grey rabbit whose heart had already mentioned her throat drank a lot.


    Kunlun, after all, is Kunlun. It is unique. Even if it was suddenly attacked by the north of the desert and injured under the thunderbolt attack of Shanyuan Baidai, it recovered its passive disadvantage by just a backhand knife after continuously avoiding the enemy''s sweeping several knives.


    Yamahara Baidai completely lost the opportunity to seize the first opportunity and force Kunlun into a desperate situation.


    "Rabbit, would you like some snacks for Mobei?"


    Seeing Mobei Bei, who was kicked over by Kunlun, knelt and got up again, the monkey king asked the grey rabbit in a low voice.


    If Mobei didn''t appear first and save them, the monkey king Qian would never ask the grey rabbit whether to give her some snacks in such a consultative tone.


    None of the snacks of the grey rabbit is not fatal.


    "What do you think?"


    Always staring at the grey rabbit killed by two women, he asked.


    The monkey king was stunned: "I, I don''t know -- but she seems to be working with that ghost woman to deal with Kunlun."


    "Not seemingly, but really. Alas. "


    Seeing Mobei get up, he rushed to Kunlun with a knife. The grey rabbit sighed heavily and retracted his right hand.


    He found that even if he still had the strength to launch concealed weapons, he didn''t dare to hair disorderly now: the three women had been torn into a ball and couldn''t tell who was with whom. What if he accidentally injured Kunlun?


    Compared with the confused money Monkey King, Yan random was more ignorant.


    Three women fighting in a group like a horse lantern. Yan is confused at will and has a headache. I really don''t know what''s going on.


    "If only Fang Shao were there, alas."


    Sister Ma, who was held in the arms of the grey rabbit, sighed faintly, reminding Yan arbitrary: Yes, the people of the Chinese Zodiac have appeared for so long, why hasn''t Fangyuan, the main character, appeared yet?


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to appear.


    It''s because he doesn''t want to appear until he straightens out Ye Mingmei.


    It''s not hard to imagine how powerful Ye Mingmei, who has been completely crazy, broke out in the most primitive struggle with men.


    At the beginning, Fang Yuan took the initiative and made her die.


    But soon she turned the world around. Her voice was very charming. She laughed wildly, screamed and screamed. Her hands had ten sharp fingernails. She scratched blood marks on her body, but she put her mouth in pain, kissed wildly and rolled with him on the road.


    Fang Yuan secretly complained.


    He found that after being transformed by Mrs. Jiuyou, this fourth aunt, who was originally "different from ordinary people", was no longer the woman who could quickly lose her armor as long as he attacked with all his strength.


    She became a demanding female beast.


    More importantly, she knows the word "lock" well. Not only can Fang Yuan not break away from her, but even his brother can''t break away -- she can only passively cater to her.


    When ye Mingmei''s scream became louder and louder, and her crazy head tilted back and smashed a rubble, Fang Yuan knew that now she was no longer Ye Mingmei, but completely transformed into a shark.


    There are mackerels in the East China Sea. They are the most obscene and bloodthirsty. They live like the sound of nature. No one can resist the temptation. They will only try their best to meet it with its requirements -- when they rush to the waves, their eyes will change from blood red to dark red.


    Once ink red appears, it means that everything is coming to an end. The fully satisfied mackerel will devour the man locked by it until he becomes a white bone.


    When ye Mingmei uttered a scream that made the top drops of water fall on the whole channel, her eyes were dark red, then she suddenly lowered her head, opened her mouth, and bited fiercely into the surrounding throat!


    At this moment, her teeth seemed to grow in an instant, as sharp as canine teeth, and she could easily bite off the surrounding throat.


    Fang Yuanda was shocked, his head quickly tilted back, and his right hand raised to hold her chin.


    Ye Mingmei sidestepped away and continued to swoop down.


    Unable to break away from the area entangled by her legs like a python, she could only curse loudly and tilt her head.


    With a snort, ye Mingmei bit her round left shoulder and her teeth went deep into the flesh.


    Fang Yuan wanted to scream, but she was unwilling. In the dark, she grabbed a stone and smashed it on the back of her head.


    With a dull bang, ye Mingmei tried her best to hit the stone, but she didn''t feel anything. She just bit his shoulder, shook her head desperately and tried to tear off the meat.


    The pain of tearing heart and cracking lung can not only make people unbearable, but also make people''s brain very clear.


    When he felt great fear (he was not afraid of death, but afraid of being bitten by Ye Mingmei), he also understood why Mrs. Jiuyou had to form such a combination of three to deal with him.

 Chapter 1299

    Mrs. Jiuyou wants Fang Yuan to become a shark and accompany her to Jiuyou world.


    That''s the only reason she made a trio.


    Find the three people who hate Fangyuan the most, transform them into Brazilians, and let them come to him for trouble. They don''t get tired of it -- Fangyuan may not be able to hide, but what about those people around him?


    Who can hide from the immortal?


    To completely solve this three person combination, Fang Yuan, after suffering enough, can only ask for help from her... Or turn himself into a shark for the sake of the safety of the people around him.


    Everyone is a mackerel, so they have a good base of force. It is estimated that it should not be too difficult to kill the combination of three people: the dead mackerel who can''t be killed, but the mackerel must know where the real fatal defect of the mackerel is.


    There are no undead creatures in heaven and earth. The monsters in journey to the West are so powerful that they have been killed by sun monkey?


    But it is certain that no matter which way Fangyuan uses, it is what Mrs. Jiuyou wants to see most.


    As for the area that will be bitten to death by which method, where do you have the mind to consider in the future?


    At present, he must open Ye Mingmei.


    With a stabbing sound, accompanied by a low and miserable cry, ye Mingmei finally tore a piece of skin from his left shoulder and chewed it in her mouth. The roar of wild animals protecting food appeared in her throat. The bloody gas seemed to have filled the whole vocal tract.


    The taste of being forcibly torn off a piece of flesh is really not very good.


    The pain was black in front of Fang Yuan''s eyes. He roared repeatedly under the attack of anger. He instinctively stretched out his hand to his left wrist and grabbed the army stab.


    After ye Mingmei put it on him, he put the army spike back to his left wrist: that thing can''t be used in the next battle.


    Facts have proved that Fangyuan is wrong. It is not unnecessary, but necessary. Even if it is necessary, it may not work.


    When people are angry, they won''t consider whether something works or not.


    Fang Yuan, too, stretched out his hand to grasp -- a circle of red cloth was wrapped around his left wrist. Under the red cloth was the gluttonous little silver bell given to him by Mobei Bei, and the military spike was inserted under the circle of red cloth.


    He didn''t catch the handle of the army spike: just now, in the fierce tumbling, the spike tip of the army spike seemed to prick his ankle. He took it out and put it on the road under the flashlight, but he had completely forgotten. When he grabbed the left wrist, he only caught the red cloth.


    When he was angry, he had no time to analyze the handle of the army stab. It was different from the red cloth. He just instinctively lifted it up after catching something.


    With the sound of collapse, the red cloth was forcibly torn off by him. Two gluttonous little silver bells, like frightened birds, rang through the whole galloping road.


    When the silver bell rang, there was an illusion in front of Fang Yuan''s eyes: a white light flashed, and two strange beasts almost the size of a basketball suddenly appeared and jumped on Ye Mingmei''s face, and a roar rang through Jiuchong sky in his open mouth.


    It was at the same moment that the eyes were dark red and the face was grimacing. Ye Mingmei, who had swallowed the meat, suddenly changed his face. The dark red in his eyes suddenly disappeared and turned white, and issued a sad Scream: "gluttonous!"


    The scream didn''t stop. She was wrapped around her body like a Python and locked his leaf Mingmei in all directions. Like a rabbit fiercely attacked by a hound, she screamed and rolled outward and rolled down the rubble under the gallop road.


    feastful?


    What gluttonous?


    Suddenly, I lay on my back, looking at the flashlight above my head, and closed my eyes a moment later.


    After he stopped moving, the silver bell stopped ringing, the illusion (the two monsters made of white light) that appeared in front of him immediately disappeared, and ye Mingmei''s shrill scream stopped.


    Fang Yuan could hear her under the galloping Road, making a heavy breathing sound like an old cow.


    feastful?


    Are those two monsters made of white light Taotie?


    Fang Yuan was so frightened (frightened by Ye Mingmei) that his brain was like boiling a pot. He slowly cooled down and thought of a person and something a long time ago.


    That man is Mobei.


    That thing was the anklet given to him by Mo Beibei, who pretended to be the fourth Taoist aunt Yan, when Fang Yuan was going to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty to rescue the water shadow.


    On the anklet, there are two small silver bells.


    On each little silver bell, a fierce gluttonous animal is depicted.


    Taotie, sheep body, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth, human claws, has a big head and a big mouth. He was very greedy and ate whatever he saw. He ate too much and finally died. Later, he described a greedy man.


    Fang Yuan thought that the reason why Mo Beibei wore the small silver bell with Taotie was that Mrs. Jiuyou was warning her not to be greedy like Taotie and try to eat what shouldn''t belong to her.


    Now it seems that Mobei''s little silver bell not only represents this warning, but also -- ward off evil spirits?


    Well, it must have the function of warding off evil spirits. Otherwise, there would not be a white light when it rang, which turned into a gluttonous look. The crazy Ye Mingmei was so frightened that she loosened him and ran away.


    Whether Fang Yuan believes or does not believe in Taotie, it is a fact that he is let go by Ye Mingmei.


    When Fang Yuan thought of this, he took a long breath, slowly raised his left foot and shook it hard!


    He saw the white light that might be illusory again, saw the two strange beasts the size of basketball, roared and jumped down the Chi Road, and ye Mingmei''s scream sounded: "ah, ah!"


    Fangyuan kept shaking the silver bell, and ye Mingmei''s scream became more and more shrill and loud. It showed extreme fear from his bones, and begged: "go away, go away -- Fangyuan, don''t, don''t shake, please, let me go, let me go!"


    Fang Yuan shook his left foot, and the silver bell kept ringing. He sat up and looked down the Chi road.


    He could clearly see that the two monsters, which were made of white light, each bit Ye Mingmei''s half face. They looked like hounds eating rabbits.


    "Good, good -- let me go, let me go!"


    Ye Mingmei struggled, rolled and begged bitterly: "I can''t, little darling... Let me go, let me go, Wuwu, let me go!"


    Looking at the constantly churning leaves on the ground like a hen whose throat was cut off, the action of shaking the silver bell slowly stopped: no matter how much he hates and hates this woman, there is one thing he can''t ignore, that is, he is ashamed of others.


    "Darling, darling, let me go. I can''t do it anymore. Sobbing."


    Ye Mingmei knelt in the rubble, touched the ground with her forehead, sobbed, tears dripping, and blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    "I, I don''t want to, I don''t want to."


    Ye Mingmei''s cry stopped slowly. When she raised her head slowly, the tears had dried up. Her voice was clearly sobbing, but her face was with a cruel smile and eager to try.


    Fang Yuan still didn''t say anything, just looked at her quietly.


    He vaguely thought of something: this strange galloping road has long existed. It may have been built by the small vassal state at the beginning, but it was used by the Jiuyou world.


    The mouse once said that not far ahead, there are two closed stone doors, which forcibly cut off the direction of the galloping road.


    What kind of world will be behind the stone gate?


    Perhaps it is still a long road leading to Fengdu city


    Maybe it''s the nine secluded world thousands of miles away.


    Perhaps it is an underground river with surging waves, which can reach thousands of miles away with the current.


    Maybe -- the real Jiuyou world is behind!


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to think about where is behind the stone gate, because there will be opportunities to explore in the future.


    Now he just needs to understand why Mrs. Jiuyou put Ye Mingmei here.


    After the spring water stopped flowing, the chicken cry heard by the mouse outside the spring may be the trap laid by Mrs. Jiuyou in advance -- but she may not expect that Fang Yuan''s curiosity is not too great, or she will follow the mouse and them to explore below.


    Without a surrounding expedition, Mrs. Jiuyou disdains to expose the real purpose of the existence of the sound channel.


    She is waiting. She will come down one day.


    She finally waited for Fang Yuan to walk down the channel, and then ye Mingmei appeared--


    "Ye Mingmei, I know you still hate me. If you don''t, you won''t want to tear me to pieces when you went crazy just now. "


    Fang Yuan looked at the ferocious face and said calmly, "but I don''t blame you, because you can be like today. I really hurt you."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and asked softly, "really? Little darling. "


    Fang Yuan said, "you can come and bite off a piece of meat to relieve your hatred. I will never shake the silver bell."


    "Really?"


    Ye Mingmei''s glittering white eyes flickered, slowly got up, leaned over and walked slowly. The tip of her bright red tongue licked her upper lip quickly, giggled and said, "little darling, you are very kind to me. You are worthy of being the nephew of my fourth aunt."


    "But I want to tell you that after I was willing to be bitten off a piece of meat by you, the gratitude and resentment between you and me was written off."


    The sound of the square became cold.


    Ye Mingmei, who had reached the edge of Chi Road, was stunned and asked slowly, "write it off?"


    "Yes, write it off."


    Fang Yuan nodded and said faintly, "I''ve hurt you all my life. If you eat two bites of my meat, I''ll never owe you again. I have never been a man who shirks responsibility. My fault is my fault. But I am not a man who can tolerate others to continue to hurt me after paying back others. I''m stingy. Ye Mingmei, you should know. "


    "You, are you really willing to kill me?"


    Ye Mingmei stood up straight, took a deep breath, highlighted her exquisite and perfect body, and now she was in sight in all directions. She raised her hand and held a stagnant Yuqiu with a low smile: "giggle, little girl, are you willing?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "Ye Mingmei, do you want to try?"


    "Of course I --"


    Ye Mingmei''s smile disappeared on her face. When she raised her hands to rush over, her body turned back and fell under the Chi road.


    As a burst of rapid footsteps went away, ye Mingmei''s long smile came from the darkness: "ha ha, of course I won''t try! Darling, I know you are the one who does what you say and does what you say. Do you think I''m stupid? Stupid enough to exchange a piece of your meat for my life? Although I am no longer your old fourth aunt, I am still alive! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Mingmei''s wild laughter suddenly turned into a whimper: "little darling, as long as she is alive, no matter how ugly and annoying she is, how can she be willing to die? Sobbing... "


    The whimpering sound of Aiai became weaker and weaker, and finally could not be heard.


    Fang Yuan gently shook the little silver bell.


    No white light appeared, which proved that ye Mingmei really had to go.


    He got up from the ground, picked up the army thorn, took down the flashlight from the height, looked at the direction of Ye Mingmei''s disappearance, forced the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "bear it, I''ll save you sooner or later."

 Chapter 1300

    In a real sense, the fierce battle just now is not a real fight.


    On the contrary, it is also particularly fragrant and gorgeous, which is yearned for by countless men.


    But Fang Yuan felt that the fight just now was the most dangerous one since his debut. If there were not the gluttonous silver bell given to him by Mobei Bei, it was estimated that no matter how strong he was, he could not escape being eaten alive by Ye Mingmei.


    That woman may regret after eating him clean -- but can regret make people live?


    The famous Saint robber didn''t die on the real battlefield, but died on the belly of his fourth aunt... Think about it, he must have no face to reincarnate again for at least 18 life.


    Looking at the little silver bell on his left ankle, Fang Yuan dialed it with his right hand. In the crisp ring of the bell, he thought of the girl who didn''t know whether it was a devil or a man.


    When Mobei gave him this anklet, he should just imitate the romance of sending keepsakes to each other, but he didn''t expect it to have the function of ward off evil spirits.


    Although it may only ward off evil from the mackerel, this is enough.


    It''s estimated that Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t think of this, did she?


    Or did she already know that everything was under her control?


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to think about these anymore. When he was not sure whether ye Mingmei would appear at any time, he would never wrap the little silver bell with red cloth. He even ignored the wound on his shoulder and shook it casually with a flashlight. When he was about to go down the Chi Road, he saw the two stone doors at the end of the Chi road.


    As the mouse said, the two closed stone doors were covered with moss, and the color of the stone could not be seen. If you want to see the strange patterns carved on them, you must wipe the moss clean.


    Fang Yuan just looked at it now and didn''t mean to wipe the moss there.


    He was afraid. He raised his hand and wiped it. The stone gate suddenly opened. A world he couldn''t think of with his feet appeared in front of him, so that he could never return to the ground again.


    "I hope you won''t be opened in the future. Is it not good to be locked up until the end of time? "


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth smoked a few times, muttered this sentence, raised his feet and walked down the Chi road.


    When he first came to the water, a vague but clear woman''s voice came from behind the mossy closed stone gate (definitely from behind the stone gate, which can be guaranteed by life): "no, these two black gates will be opened sooner or later. Fang Yuan, you are the one who opens all the doors. "


    The muscles of Fang Yuan''s whole body suddenly pulled down, resisted the impulse to look back and jumped down the underground river.


    The cold river immediately surrounded him. An irresistible force came from under the water, like the scarecrow swept up by a tornado, whirling him to the bottom in front of him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t struggle at all. He just closed his mouth and let the water send him forward.


    He didn''t know whether mice and others were gently stroked by a pair of cold and soft hands from their faces when they were washed out by the water from here twice.


    Definitely not.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t have kept such strange things from saying.


    This pair of hands, which seemed to be illusory from the river, disappeared after being gently stroked from the square round face, as if they had never appeared, more like his illusion, but he could be sure that it was not an illusion, but a pair of real hands.


    "Square -- circle."


    It''s like a girl''s dream.


    This made Fang Yuan subconsciously open his eyes. When he turned over to look under the dark water, he felt that his body suddenly ran up, like a slowed down rocket, roaring up from the underwater.


    "Ah -- Hoo!"


    He opened his mouth and took a deep breath when the cold and fresh wind blew on his face.


    He came to the valley of yellow leaves.


    There are cliffs in the Yellow Leaf Valley. If there are cliffs, it is possible to form a waterfall. Below the waterfall is a deep pool, under which there is a spring hole thicker than the wellhead.


    The square circle is pushed out of the spring by the underwater pressure.


    The outside world is raining heavily. There is no star in the sky, but the surrounding environment can be seen clearly. This does not mean that after a fierce battle with Ye Mingmei, he suddenly has the function of night vision. Only because he has stayed in the absolutely dark environment for a long time, the darkness of the dark night outside will become light.


    It was cold, especially the wound on his left shoulder was very painful. When the night wind blew, he couldn''t help shivering, it also brought a thick smell of blood.


    "Fang Shao!"


    As soon as Fang Yuan swam to the shore from the deep pool under the waterfall, a man jumped out of the grass.


    This man is the black snake in the Chinese zodiac.


    He''s waiting here.


    "What about the others?"


    Fang Yuan asked when he came ashore and looked at the place where the smell of blood came.


    "They all went to rescue the monkey king Qian and the three of them."


    The black snake answered in a low voice, with obvious worry.


    This makes Fang Yuan feel very strange: "here, there will be experts you can''t deal with. You need to do your best to deal with it?"


    "We go all out and are not the opponent of that ghost woman."


    The black snake smiled bitterly and said, "I just hope the money monkey king can make it to Fang Shao. You go."


    "Ghost woman? Where do you come from? "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed and he had a headache.


    Women are more dangerous and difficult than men.


    Fang Yuan now has deep feelings about this: ye Mingmei is a woman, Mo Beibei is, Mrs. Jiuyou is, and Xia Xiaoyun is -- now there is another ghost woman who has to deal with the twelve zodiac signs with all her strength.


    No wonder people always say that women are the spokesman of words such as trouble, terrible and abnormal.


    "That ghost woman used an oriental knife. The mouse couldn''t stop her, so she cut her shoulder."


    Said the black snake, turning to the southeast.


    "The mouse can''t stop her? Use an oriental knife? "


    Fang Yuan followed, muttering to himself, "Toyo, in addition to Toyoda Xiumin, which woman will have such Kung Fu?"


    With a smile, Fang Yuan Qi ran side by side with the black snake, comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Kunlun should also come."


    "That''s what the boss said when he asked me to stay alone and wait for you."


    The black snake seemed to smile, nodded and said, "yes, as long as Kunlun can come in time, what can that ghost woman do no matter how powerful she is? Sooner or later, her head will move."


    Neither Fangyuan nor black snake exaggerates how powerful Kunlun is. They just tell the truth.


    But they never thought that Kunlun, which should have been invincible in the world, had been forced to retreat again and again under the joint efforts of Shanyuan Baidai and Mobei.


    One Shanyuan Baidai is not the opponent of Kunlun, and the north of Xibei cargo desert is not the enemy of Kunlun. However, when they work together, their power has more than doubled.


    Shanyuan Baidai is a long Dao, and Mobei is a short Dao.


    The two people cooperate with each other and give full play to the weapon advantages of one inch long, one inch strong and one inch short and one inch dangerous, so as to make up for each other''s complement. This is the so-called no longer long or short.


    The seven disciples of Qiu Gang and others can only stop the action of the seven heroes in the battle array, just like the seven disciples of Qiu Gang and others in the battle array.


    However, later, with the sacrifice of an old Taoist priest (I forgot who the Taoist priest was), the Tiangang Big Dipper Seven Star array failed to break through. Qiu Chuji and others were tortured to death by Ouyang Feng. Fortunately, Guo Jing later participated in and improved the integrity of the array, which scared the old poison away.


    As an analogy, Kunlun is now Ouyang Feng, the Western poison. Shanyuan Baidai and Mobei are Qiu Chuji and others. If they don''t cooperate tacitly, they take care of each other. Kunlun can quickly break them one by one after avoiding their edge.


    It''s hard to believe that yamahara Baidai, who never appeared in Kunlun, and Mobei, who were desperate for life and death, formed such a tacit cooperation in the shortest time after Mobei suddenly "rebelled" and attacked her. It''s like a man and a woman


    Yamahara Baidai long Sabre is open and close, showing the masculinity that women shouldn''t have.


    Mobei''s short Sabre has a slanting edge, and it is sinister and sinister everywhere.


    Based on the survival principle of all things that only Yin does not grow and only Yang does not produce, when hardness and softness are combined, the water emulsion will interact and integrate into one, just like the eight trigrams yin-yang fish. There is no sense of conflict when swimming.


    Even if Kunlun is more powerful, she can''t stop an expert whose skill is nearly twice as strong as her. In particular, the strength of this expert becomes more and more powerful with more and more skillful cooperation.


    Its strength is endless and there is no exhaustion.


    Cold sweat accompanied by raindrops. From the bright and clean forehead of Kunlun, she had changed her ability to deal with it freely and was tired of parrying. One careless, her left leg was scratched by Mobei again.


    The knives in Mobei are extremely sharp, which is also an important reason for Kunlun''s fear.


    When the pain came, Kunlun''s courage was inspired. She drank violently, held a knife in both hands, and smashed it out like a thousand troops: she decided to fight to be cut by yamahara Baidai, and also kill the north of the desert!


    Yamahara Baidai didn''t give her this opportunity. The long knife that had been chopped head-on was quickly recovered, and she leaned back to avoid Mo Beibei, a stranger knife, to block it.


    As soon as Mobei''s back brain landed, it was a back somersault. When people were on their head and feet, the short knife in their hand had been stabbed out -- the target was the mouse.


    When Mobei and Beibei joined hands to deal with Kunlun, the mouse took the lead with the green dragon (the black snake stayed around the pool, and the other two groups were in the northwest and southwest of Huangye valley. It was difficult to find here quickly in the night of heavy rain). After hearing the situation explained by the monkey king Qian, he rushed up with the green dragon without saying a word.


    Just as soon as the mouse came into contact with Mobei, she knew that their participation would not only help Kunlun, but also become a burden that she could not let go.


    The knife array has been formed after Mobei and Beibei joined hands with yamahara for hundreds of generations. It will not pose any threat to them, even if the three monkeys can move.


    They can not form a tacit understanding with the arrogant Kunlun, and the strength gap with her is too far.


    If they don''t form a tacit understanding, they will only become a burden in the way. Otherwise, if only two people meet face to face, Qinglong won''t pierce Shanyuan''s shoulder with a knife. This is still thanks to Kunlun''s timely action to open her long knife, otherwise it will pierce his heart.


    Of course, the mouse with rich fighting experience can also see this, so he did not rush into the regiment after covering Qinglong''s retreat. Instead, he swam around the periphery and looked for opportunities to give the enemy a try by relying on his erratic position advantage.


    In fact, his means can''t play any role, but he is the only one who can still fight in the zodiac. Can''t he watch Kunlun be forced to death?

 Chapter 1301

    The twelve zodiac animals are not on the right track, and people are shabby. Not to mention, even the weapons used in tearing and forcing are not common 18 weapons, just like two retractable steel claws used by mice.


    The arm length of the steel claw is only about 30 cm, but it can suddenly grow another 30 cm when used. It is very good for the hero who fights with the mouse to suffer in front of this strange weapon in the outer door. The light one will be torn off a piece of meat, and the heavy one will be caught and rotten.


    It is with this pair of steel claws that the mouse broke into the name of promise, which is also known as ghost seeing sorrow.


    Ghosts will worry when they meet him -- but Mobei won''t.


    When it comes to deception, it seems that no one can compare with people from the dark world. Even if Mobei''s experience in all aspects is too young compared with that of mice, it''s time to call him a grandfather, but when it comes to playing deception when pinching, mice must at least call others'' aunts.


    Seeing that Mobei was forced to turn upside down by Kunlun, the mouse that had been swimming outside thought that he had waited for the opportunity again. He jumped up with a sharp drink, and his two steel claws tore at her head and feet.


    The mouse thought that even if he couldn''t finish the attack, he could scratch her and make her unable to cooperate with yamahara EMI.


    Therefore, when tearing to the north of the desert, the mouse''s withered face still showed a ferocious smile, making him look like a despicable man who succeeded in a conspiracy.


    Generally speaking, the end of despicable people is not good. The greater feature is that when they think they have succeeded in plotting against others, they not only failed, but also suffered a heavy blow.


    Just like the current mouse, seeing that Mobei can''t hide, he will die under his sharp steel claws -- something incredible happened to him: Mobei turns around like a snake, and will avoid in the narrow gap between the two steel claws. While landing, he opens the left steel claw and extends forward.


    Then the mouse uttered a painful groan: the short knife in the north of the desert stabbed him in the left rib from an angle he never dreamed of.


    Fortunately, Kunlun waved his knife to save him in time, forcing the north of the desert to avoid the edge temporarily. The mouse took the opportunity to roll over and get out of the distance. It was a disaster.


    However, Kunlun was distracted to save him, but yamahara Baidai seized the opportunity. The long knife just opened was lifted to her lower abdomen from bottom to top. No matter how fast she dodged, her right leg could not be avoided from being cut with blood.


    This is the fourth injury Kunlun suffered after the joint efforts of yamahara Baidai and Mobei. Although these wounds are not fatal, there is blood flowing out after all.


    Blood is the power source of spiritual strength. When there is too much blood loss, no matter how powerful Kunlun is, either leave the twelve zodiac animals when she still has physical strength and escape alone (if she wants to escape, even if yamahara and EMI work together, they don''t want to leave her), or fight to the end and finally hate the mountains.


    According to Kunlun''s character, she will never escape, even if the twelve zodiac and others are not present.


    This is what yamahara and EMI want, so they just use more and more tacit cooperation to fight Kunlun. They never fight head-on. They just want to consume her strength and wait for her to launch the sharpest attack when she loses too much blood, so they can succeed in one fell swoop at that time.


    Even Yan could see the "drag down tactics" adopted by yamahara and EMI. After lifting the mouse from the ground, he roared: "find a way quickly. If this continues, Kunlun iron will die! What about your companions? Why haven''t they come yet? Where has he died? "


    In a hurry, those who used to be as elegant as Yan and casual began to swear.


    "Fang Shao, Fang Shao is entangled by Ye Mingmei."


    The mouse with his left hand pressed on the wound under his rib and said with a bitter smile: "it will take some time for my people to find here. After all, the current environment is too complex, and the heavy rain has cut off the transmission of sound. What''s more, even if all my people came, it didn''t seem to play any role except to distract Kunlun. As you saw just now, I -- "


    Yan didn''t hear what the mouse said later. He only asked after a silly moment, "you, who did you say was entangled by leaves?"


    "Ye Mingmei."


    When the mouse said Ye Mingmei''s name again, yamahara Baidai suddenly gave a pleasant laugh. He quickly looked over there and found that Kunlun''s left leg had been cut by Mobei again. Under the snow-white light, bones could be seen. The corners of his mouth jerked a few times and murmured, "can''t Kunlun die here?"


    "Leaves, bright leaves?"


    Yan looked at it at random, but then turned her attention back again, shook the mouse''s shoulder, and asked in a dumb voice, "you say, is Ye Mingmei entangled in the surrounding area?"


    "Yes."


    The mouse lowered his head, tore off a piece of clothes and wrapped it around the waist wound quickly. This is ready to do it again.


    Even if he knew that he was distracting Kunlun and didn''t help, he couldn''t care. After all, he couldn''t watch her be nibbled by the enemy bit by bit.


    Not only did he think so, but even Qian Monkey King and Qinglong thought so. They were biting their teeth to get up. I hope God can help Kunlun for their good deeds in the future.


    As long as we can help Kunlun, even if their five brothers and sisters die here today, it''s worth it.


    It''s a pity that God may be sleeping now -- except that the green dragon with a big blood mouth on his shoulder can stand up, even the mouse has to be supported by Yan at will in order not to collapse to the ground.


    In their current state, how can they help Kunlun?


    Yan casually, but as if she didn''t see them trying, she just stared at the dark night in the direction of Lihua mountain and murmured, "Ye Mingmei, isn''t Ye Mingmei dead? She, how did she come back to haunt the surrounding area? "


    "Ye Mingmei is not dead. She hides in the dark path under Lihua mountain - Qinglong, what are you going to do?"


    The mouse, who was randomly supported by Yan, just explained here, suddenly shook and drank violently.


    When they were struggling to get up, they all saw that Qinglong had stumbled and rushed to the battle regiment. Originally, they thought he was going to help Kunlun, but they found that he took out a sharp knife from his arms, waved his right hand and cut off his own little finger of his left hand.


    It''s like cutting someone else''s fingers. Qinglong doesn''t feel the slightest pain. He actually fills it in his mouth, squeaks and bites down half of it, and takes it out and hands it to the north of the desert. Ge Ge laughs strangely: "come, good granddaughter, Grandpa invites you to eat ice sugar gourd, which is delicious!"


    The Yan, who was frightened by the mouse''s interruption of drinking, looked back and saw this scene.


    What would it feel like to see someone cut off his finger, put it in his mouth and chew it like a radish, and then pass it to others to eat?


    So what does Yan feel now.


    Mo Beibei and others, who were fighting like lanterns, ignored him.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, yamahara and EMI regard him as a tree. Even if they can chop him to death with a knife, they don''t care about him -- at this time, if they take the initiative to greet Qinglong, they will be distracted, affect the tacit cooperation between the two sides, and let Kunlun seize the opportunity to fight back.


    After seeing that no one paid attention to him, Qinglong was very unhappy. When he threw half of his finger into his mouth and chewed, he raised his left foot, took off his shoes, exposed his dirty left foot full of mud and water, and waved his right hand -- two toes were cut off


    With a copy of his hand, Qinglong connected the two toes falling to the ground in his hand. With an idiot smile on his face, he picked up one and threw it into his mouth. When he chewed it, he handed the other one to yamahara Baidai: "good granddaughter, if you come to eat grandpa''s sugar gourd, Grandpa will be angry!"


    Seeing the green dragon eating his toes and fingers raw, Yan couldn''t stop pumping at the corners of his eyes at will, and his stomach was more unspeakably uncomfortable. He quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with him -- crazy?"


    Sister Ma, sitting on the ground with her back against a tree, said in a cold voice with unspeakable sadness: "he is not crazy. He wants to use this disgusting and bloody way to block the two ghost women, hoping to divide their hearts and reduce the pressure on Kunlun."


    "Hehe, he is imitating the crazy Taoist in the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons. In order to save Zhang Wuji, who is struggling with several elders of Shaolin Temple, he mutilated himself with a knife to divide the hearts of several elders."


    After all, the mouse is the eldest of the twelve zodiac animals. He soon saw which one Qinglong was going to play. In his sad laughter, he had an obvious cry: "where does he know? Now there are only opponents in the eyes of Kunlun three?"


    The mouse is right.


    Now, whether it''s yamahara Baidai or Kunlun, they have shielded everyone from the outside world. There are only enemies in their eyes and hearts. Let alone Qinglong eats his toes. Even if he buckles his eyes and cuts off his head as a ball, no one will care about him.


    The sharp pain from his hands and feet made Qinglong more and more crazy. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it on his face and laughed wildly: "ha ha, ha ha, good granddaughter, you don''t want grandpa''s ice sugar gourd. Grandpa, I''ll give you two glass balls to play with!"


    "Qinglong!"


    Sister Ma and others hissed at Qi Qi, hoping that he could regain his reason and realize that his sacrifice was of no use to Kunlun.


    Just like the Kunlun three, there are only enemies in their eyes and hearts. Qinglong has completely entered the magic barrier. He can''t hear others'' roar. He is determined to buckle his eyes and eat them to disgust Mobei.


    In the wild laughter, Qinglong threw away the knife, pointed the middle finger of his right index finger like a sword, and stabbed his left eye!


    "Qinglong!"


    The mouse suddenly pushed Yan away, and he was about to jump over, hoping to stop the green dragon''s madness in time -- suddenly, a faint whistling sound came from the depths of the forest, just like a long dragon winding in the pouring rain, accompanied by the crisp ring of the bell.


    The light whistling sound, the crisp but seemingly nonexistent ring tone, like the Sanskrit sound of Buddhist secondary school to restrain crazy demons, reminds people of the bright sunshine tearing dark clouds. They can''t help looking up and calming down.


    The two fingers of Qinglong''s right hand had touched his left eyelid and stopped. Huoran looked up at the direction of the howling and asked, "who is it?"


    Just like hearing the question of the green dragon, the falling howling sounded again, more like the trapped dragon under the deep pool finally broke the chain, jumped out of the water with a light roar and roar, soared in the air, shook his head and tail, and looked down at the whole world that belongs to him.


    The sound of the heavy rain is even louder.

 Chapter 1302

    When, when, when!


    The landing bell at 3 a.m. came from a corner of the living room outside, low, stuffy and crisp.


    Thirty years ago, this floor clock was quite fashionable furniture. It was simple and stable. It could not only tell the time, but also be used as furniture. It was definitely something that could improve its value at that time.


    This was bought by Fang Tianming and his wife when they got married. The mechanism information in the floor clock is made of copper, and the quality is even better. It can''t be said that as long as it can be stringed in time, it seems that the pendulum will wander for another 30 years.


    Fang Tianming and his wife suddenly disappeared mysteriously. During the period when Fang Yuan left home to find his mother, the floor clock must have been silent. After Fang Yuan came back, he didn''t intend to let it go again -- in other words, the clicking pendulum sound of this thing sounded very clear and harsh in the dark.


    However, after Xia Xiaoyun forcibly settled in Fang''s house, she liked this thing very much. She tried to look at it and found that it still works normally. Naturally, she had to boast to Laura that her golden finger played a role.


    Whenever Xia Xiaoyun wakes up in the middle of the night, she can hear the clear click of the pendulum, which is very nice.


    Most of the time, she listens to the clattering of the pendulum and falls into a sweet dream: Generally speaking, monotonous and regular sounds can play a certain hypnotic role, just like counting sheep.


    Xia Xiaoyun rested very early tonight. She fell asleep before nine o''clock.


    Laura didn''t know what she was thinking, but she could see something that worried her from her seemingly plain expression. She wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know where to speak. She had to stand in front of the window and wait for the drizzle to fall. She sighed and went to bed.


    When the rest time every night forms a certain rule, you may wake up in the middle of the night after falling asleep an hour and a half in advance.


    Xia Xiaoyun was like this. After the floor clock in the living room struck twice, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Just like most girls will light a small night lamp when they are resting, there is also a milky white night lamp in Xia Xiaoyun''s room, which is on the wall at the door.


    Dreamy milky light, scattered with unspeakable silence and tenderness.


    The big rain of soybeans and the sound of smashing on the window glass can not destroy the warm environment.


    Xia Xiaoyun reached for her mobile phone and looked at the time. After confirming that it was 3 a.m., she put down her hand and covered her eyes, letting her thoughts follow the dream.


    When people wake up from a dream after a break, if it''s bright outside, they will think of half at most even if they try hard to remember. But if they wake up in the middle of the night, even if they try hard to forget their dreams, they can only forget half at most.


    It seems that day and night are quite different from the integrity of what people experience in their dreams.


    Xia Xiaoyun woke up at three in the morning. When she closed her eyes and recalled what she had just met in her dream, she would think of most of it.


    In her dream, she went to a place, a magical place. The environment was completely consistent with the world that Yan Ying had described to her.


    That''s the depths of Lop Nur.


    How deep is it?


    Yan Ying couldn''t say it, because Fang Tianming didn''t mention it to her. Anyway, it was very deep. Standing at the entrance of the pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters, you could only see the white fog.


    This is a trumpet shaped pit. The top diameter is more than 100 meters, but the lower it is, the wider it is. There are not only mountains, but also forests, plains, rivers, palaces and villages.


    In that world, there is a volcano that has erupted for many years.


    If someone accidentally falls down from the hole, after passing through those white fog and bridge like rainbows, he will see the crater and the constantly churning magma in the crater.


    I don''t know how many years of magma has turned white, just like the summer noon sun. It will be dazzling if you look at it.


    When the temperature is so high, all the harmful minerals in the magma have been melted and become pure magma. After the light is reflected back from the water vapor above, it plays the role of solar energy.


    Everything grows by the sun.


    With light and water, there will be life.


    So in the direction of the sun, there are towering and tall cities.


    There are happy people living in the city: the little daughter-in-law holding the child, the vendor shouting maltose along the street with a burden, and the old man walking around with his old friends on his back. Naturally, there is no lack of those heroic young heroes


    This is Jiuyou world.


    Deep in the Jiuyou world.


    That is Baihong city. Everyone living in the city is a Baihong people.


    Whether they are old or in the flower season, everyone has a face that the world envies: handsome men, beautiful women, slender figure and outstanding temperament.


    Even those hawkers who hawk along the street, if they come to the outside world, are handsome men at the level of Tom Cruise.


    Around Baihong City, there are grasslands, forests, fields, and more lakes and rivers everywhere.


    The people of the Baihong family living in Baihong city love water more than life. They must soak in the water for at least half an hour after waking up every day before they do what they should do.


    Fang Tianming tells Yan Ying, and Yan Ying tells Xia Xiaoyun that in the eyes of outsiders, it is the legendary paradise, even fairyland. Baihong city has always been bathed in the sun and dark for a moment.


    Sufficient sunshine not only promotes the continuous growth of all things, but also affects human physical development, which can make them live for a long time - to a thousand years.


    Without war or any oppression, they are a group of immortals living in fairyland.


    Yan Ying asked Xia Xiaoyun: do you envy that place?


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t want to think about it, so she nodded and said: eat 300 litchi a day, and don''t quit being a Lingnan person.


    She is using Su Shi''s poem to express how much she yearns for that place like Yan Ying.


    Who doesn''t yearn for such a carefree fairyland?


    Yan Ying smiled and said that she had not finished her words: there was no emotion for anyone, no relationship between husband and wife, and no family affection between mother and son and father and son. There were only old rules that stipulated what they could and could not do.


    If they do something they shouldn''t do, they won''t be beheaded, they will only be exiled into the dark world.


    What is the dark world?


    Where there is light, there is darkness. This is an irrefutable truth, both in the outside world and in the Jiuyou world.


    The word Jiuyou originally means deep darkness, but it is in the light that there will never be a little darkness. It is worthy of its name.


    In fact, they should not call the place where they live the Jiuyou world, because the real Jiuyou world is 200 miles away from Baihong city and the sun will never shine.


    That place is called the dark world by people in Baihong city.


    Just as there is Baihong city in Jiuyou world, there is also a city in the dark world, called Guangming city.


    The place where light shines all year round is called Jiuyou world, but the city hidden in darkness all year round is called Guangming City -- this is the biggest injustice in the world below.


    The number of people living in the light city of the dark world far exceeds that in Baihong City, but they are slaves of the Baihong people. They open mountains, farm fields and raise six animals for young and beautiful CHILDES and young ladies. Therefore, they are also called the horse people.


    Without the permission of Baihong City, anyone of the Ma nationality will be ruthlessly hunted within thirty miles of the city.


    People in the city of light can live in darkness all year round. That is where they are enslaved. They can see the sun.


    Yan Ying also told Xia Xiaoyun that the Ma people, who are many times more numerous than the Baihong people, are also quite handsome. However, few of them live longer than 40 years old, which has a certain relationship with their lack of time in the sun and heavy physical labor.


    Xia Xiaoyun never dreamed that the horse people who were treated as cattle and horses by the Baihong people were their own relatives... Anyone who did not meet the harsh requirements of the Baihong people would be exiled to the dark world before the age of two, regardless of their life or death.


    The parents of the children exiled there will not be the slightest sad. Their mother only has guilt and fear: they are ashamed that they have not been able to produce a qualified Baihong people, and they are afraid that when the second child no longer meets the requirements, they will have to be exiled to the dark world and become a slave.


    After talking about this, Yan Ying asked Xia Xiaoyun again: do you still want to live in that world?


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know how to answer. Although she has determined that her biological mother is Mrs. Jiuyou, the head of the Baihong family, she still can''t imagine that all her children will meet the aristocratic conditions of the Baihong family.


    Yan Ying didn''t ask her to answer this question immediately. She just said that she should have time to decide whether she should stay in baihongcheng forever before she went to find her mother.


    Xia Xiaoyun could wake up as like as two peas in the dream, who were not the same as the sons of the noble. How could they be the same as those of the square, and how could they not be qualified as a noble?


    Xia Xiaoyun in the dream is not the sentimental aristocrats in Baihong city. When her son is taken away from Heisi, she will be frightened, angry, hysterical and have to take back her son.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she was firmly grasped by those young and handsome warriors and couldn''t catch a step.


    She begged like Mrs. Jiuyou, for the sake of her grandson, let the child go!


    Even if you really don''t meet the conditions of nobility and have to be exiled, please ask your wife to exile their mother and son to the outside world together.


    Mrs. Jiuyou sneered and told her that any child who did not meet the conditions of nobility, let alone my grandson, even my own daughter, had to be exiled into the dark world.


    She said that she has lived for hundreds of years and will live for hundreds of years. In her thousands of years of life, Xia Xiaoyun cannot have only one daughter, nor can all children meet the conditions of nobility. What''s strange about banishing unqualified children to the dark world?


    As for Xia Xiaoyun''s request to be exiled to the outside world, don''t even think about it: once anyone enters the Jiuyou world, as long as he doesn''t hold an important position, he will never want to leave until the flowers bloom on the other side.


    "I don''t want to go there!"


    After shouting this sentence, Xia Xiaoyun woke up from her dream.


    Then, she heard the bell. After determining the time, she began to recall everything in her dream.


    When she recalled the whole process of her dream, she was about to tell herself not to go there when she suddenly heard a scream from the yard outside the window.

 Chapter 1303

    The big raindrops of beans hit the window, and the sound was almost louder than the click of the floor clock.


    When Xia Xiaoyun was decorating Fang''s house, she specially asked that each room must have excellent sound insulation effect, so the window glass is double-layer. The sound of rain beating on the glass can still be heard in the bedroom, which can only prove that the rain is very heavy.


    This may be the biggest rain before the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s the tail of summer. It''s so reluctant to leave. Remind Xia Xiaoyun not to forget them.


    Xia Xiaoyun, of course -- will forget.


    Who cares if summer is over?


    The hysteria of raindrops can''t move the amorous Xia Xiaoyun to pay attention to it. What about the scream outside?


    The short and shrill scream could penetrate the double glass and hit Xia Xiaoyun''s eardrum, which could only prove how high the decibel of the sound was, more like an invisible hand, touched a chord in her heart, jumped up from the bed, reached out and took out a pair of scissors from under the pillow.


    This pair of scissors is for Xiaoxia''s self-defense. He is waiting on a guy surnamed Fang. When he suddenly breaks into her room in the middle of the night and wants to insult her, he will take out the inviolable appearance of a chaste martyr and order him to get out, or he will snap it off!


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyun never had the opportunity to use this pair of scissors. Even if she drove Fang with a whip, he wouldn''t break in at midnight and insult her like that -- does Fang need to be strong if he wants to do something to Xiao Xia?


    It is estimated that he didn''t even bother to say anything. He just hooked his fingers at her, and she half pushed down the scissors, as if he had been hit by a magic barrier, and walked over by herself.


    Although this idea is very embarrassing, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t think it''s bad.


    Fang, surnamed Fang, never broke in in the middle of the night. This scissors, which was about to lose its use, was finally remembered by Xia Xiaoyun. She copied it in her hand, raised her feet and rushed to the window, hid behind the wall and slowly lifted the curtain.


    She didn''t care if Fang would break in, but 10000 people didn''t want other men to break in. If anyone dared to do that, first she had to break through Laura''s level, and then meet her sharp scissors.


    The scream from outside was obviously a man''s. it should have been made so happy by Laura that she couldn''t help sending it out -- when Xia Xiaoyun thought of it, she suddenly found that her idea was super evil and she looked sorry for Laura.


    Fortunately, we are good sisters. Even if she knows what Xia Zong thinks, she won''t blame.


    The light in the yard outside is on. Laura should have turned it on.


    When Xia Xiaoyun looked at the West Wing room, she saw Laura: she knelt at the door on one knee, held her head in both hands, shook her body a few times, and rolled from the steps to the yard.


    In the yard, there were also several people lying in black clothes and black headgear. They were stooping and couldn''t stop smoking. A dog rushed in from outside the gate and barked angrily around them.


    Besides the donkey, whose dog dares to be so arrogant in the Fang family?


    You see, it jumped up high and put two back claws on a masked man''s head. After two hard pedals like rowing, it stepped down someone''s masked head cover.


    Across the glass, Xia Xiaoyun saw clearly that the guy who then bent down and grabbed the collar of the masked man''s clothes was Qin Xiaobing''s brother, Qin Dachuan.


    Another tall bald head, of course, was Greene. After kicking a masked man standing at his feet far away, he ran to Laura and helped her up. His face was full of concern and asked her how she was.


    "I, I''m fine, but my head hurts!"


    Laura stretched out her hand and put it in front of her eyes. The blood in her palm was immediately washed away by the heavy rain.


    After hearing the news, as soon as she got out of the West Wing room, she was beaten by the black masked man who had long been lying in ambush at the door. Fortunately, she dodged in time and had a strong head, so she didn''t be opened by the stick.


    When the little stars in front of her dispersed and recognized that the person supporting her was Greene, she hurriedly pushed him: "come on, go and see President Xia!"


    "Oh."


    Grind promised to let go. She had just run a few steps, but it seemed inconvenient.


    Now it''s midnight. Who knows what Xia always looks like when he sleeps in the bedroom? Does he hook people?


    Although he rushed into a big man''s house because he was concerned about the general safety of Xia, wouldn''t it be disrespectful to see a scene he shouldn''t have seen?


    The donkey didn''t have these scruples. After jumping up from a masked face, he bumped into the door like a gust of wind. This is to check the safety of boss Xia first.


    At this time, a dog is much better than a man. At least, when she sees what she shouldn''t see behind the scenes, women won''t blame it for it -- just when Greene thought of it enviously, she heard a sad cry of the donkey, bounced back from the door panel and fell heavily into the muddy water.


    Qin Dachuan, who was observing who the man in black was, let go and threw him away. He put his hands in the appearance of "night fighting in all directions", quickly shook his head and shouted, "are there any enemies?"


    Grinde took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "there is no enemy. The donkey bumped into the door - boss Fang would smash the donkey who was about to break into the door if he knew that the door was so strong."


    "Shit, it scared me."


    Qin Dachuan was relieved. He quickly bent down to see the donkey who ran back and leaned on his leg. He was surprised: "scared, his head is broken."


    "Help me to see how President Xia is!"


    Laura couldn''t care to check the donkey''s injury at this time. She put her arms around grinde''s shoulder and pressed her left hand on the painful head. It looked a little similar to the donkey.


    "The donkey didn''t knock the door open, which proves that Xia is always safe."


    Greene took the opportunity to hug her waist and comfort her.


    Before his voice fell, the door opened and Xia Xiaoyun, who was wrapped in a black windbreaker, appeared at the door: "Laura, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I was hit by someone and my head hurt."


    Laura raised her hand and opened Greene''s right hand, which pretended to be careless and put on her chest. She staggered and ran over. Xia Xiaoyun quickly helped her: "come into the house and I''ll wrap it up for you."


    "What are you doing at the door? I really think I can be as professional as a doctor and wrap up Laura''s wound? Two worthless waste. "


    She helped Laura to the sofa and hurriedly found the first-aid kit to open it. When she was ready to bandage her wound, she found that she didn''t seem to be very good at it. Xia Xiaoyun quickly turned back and called Qin Dachuan. When they came to help, she found that they were standing at the door staring at her upright, swallowing spit and wiping their saliva. She was immediately angry: "take another look and pull out their eyes!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Qin Dachuan woke up like a dream. They quickly bowed their heads and raised their hands together, gave themselves a mouth and scolded themselves: the idea of the eldest woman is also what you can play? But she, she is really charming. It seems that she has changed. She hasn''t seen her for a few days?


    They no longer dare to look at Xia Xiaoyun, who was just busy looking for the first aid kit when her windbreaker fell to the ground and showed her black pajamas. She definitely ran over with her eyes, nose and heart, and her four hands reached out to Laura.


    "Do you need so many hands? Dead thief bald, you come, Qin Dachuan to take care of the donkey! "


    Xia Xiaoyun grabbed the fly swatter on the table, slapped it on their hands and scolded.


    Who dares to call me dead thief bald again in the future? I tore her mouth!


    Grinde said with hatred in his heart. His face was servile and shook his big head: "yes, yes, I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Qin Dachuan was not more interested in bandaging the little black sister''s head than in bandaging the donkey''s wound. Naturally, he would not argue. He quickly took out the alcohol cotton from the first aid box, wiped the dog''s head, wrapped it around with bandages, finally tied a bow, patted its ass and said, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Also very fragrant, do not know which brand of perfume Xia Xiaoyun used, so good smell - Qin Da Chuan thought in mind, subconsciously using his eyes to sweep Xia Xiaoyun, just saw her stoop to help Glen go to Lara''s back brain, black pajamas pulled up a piece, revealing a striking snow-white, scared him quickly lowered his head.


    Qin Dachuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him tonight. He can''t help but want to see Xia Xiaoyun. He finds that she is at least 18 times more beautiful than before. His previous dissatisfaction with her has long dissipated.


    He was very afraid of his uncontrollable psychological change, because he knew how desperate he wanted to rush when he just stood at the door and stared at her.


    In fact, Qin Dachuan has this idea?


    So does Greene.


    Compared with Qin Dachuan, who bandages the donkey''s head, Greene, who is bandaging Laura with the help of Xia Xiaoyun, is more like suffering. He needs to clench his teeth hard to resist seeing her.


    Greene is a super first-class bodyguard who has been strictly trained by the flower demon for many years. It''s not difficult for him to bandage his mugged head. Even if he closes his eyes, he can do it in half a minute.


    But now five minutes have passed. The door of his brain is full of sweat. He hasn''t wrapped up half. His hands are trembling. He can''t wait to take a knife, chop it and pull it down.


    "Oh, hurry up."


    Just when Greene was in great pain and couldn''t ignore Xia Xiaoyun, she seemed to understand something. With a faint sigh, she stood up and walked into the bedroom with a gust of fragrance.


    Greene''s heart beat and blood flow rate immediately returned to normal. She wrapped Laura up a few times, raised her hand and wiped her sweat. She said with a sorry smile: "I''ve been sweeping Rui. I haven''t seen this work for a long time. There are some handicrafts."


    Laura sat up straight from the sofa and suddenly said, "it''s not your fault."


    "What?"


    Greene was stunned and looked at Qin Dachuan. He didn''t understand what Laura meant by this.


    "I mean -- even when I see President Xia, I can''t help thinking about some messy things."


    Glancing at the bedroom, Laura murmured with complex eyes, "what''s more, it''s your man?"


    "You, you mean, you will have those, those unhealthy thoughts when you see her?"


    Qin Dachuan blinked his eyes and looked incredulous.


    Laura didn''t speak and nodded.


    "I said, how can my ideological quality suddenly decline."


    When Qin Dachuan breathed a sigh of relief, Greene couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "Why are Xia and Xia president suddenly so charming?"


    "You''d better forget it."


    Laura whispered.


    When grinde frowned, he heard Xia Xiaoyun''s voice ring out at the bedroom door: "who are those people in the yard outside?"


    "I don''t know."


    After shaking his head, Greene subconsciously looked up and found that Xia Xiaoyun not only put on a black windbreaker and a white baseball cap, but also covered her face with a big mask.

 Chapter 1304

    In Xia Xiaoyun''s heart, she never regarded Greene and Qin Dachuan as characters, just two running dogs surnamed Fang, which can''t even be compared with a donkey.


    But anyway, when there was a sudden invasion of masked people in black on this rainy night, it was lucky that they appeared in time to smooth out the danger. Therefore, even if Xia Xiaoyun didn''t treat them as guests, she shouldn''t wear them like this.


    "I''m doing it for your good to avoid your mistakes."


    Xia Xiaoyun said faintly, took out a pair of sunglasses from her windbreaker pocket, put them on her face and covered her eyes that seemed to have something flowing.


    Facts have proved that when they subconsciously looked up at her, they were indeed attracted by some things flowing in her eyes, and then developed rich associations.


    Generally speaking, to describe a girl''s beautiful eyes, you will say that they are black and white, and there is water flowing, etc., but whether Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes are black and white, put them aside first, and just talk about the things flowing inside.


    It''s not water, but some... Some dark matter?


    It''s still dark matter with vitality. It seems to be composed of hundreds of millions of tiny flying insects. A little movement will send out a certain temperament that can make men stunned. People can''t help but join in and explore the spring that has never been before.


    This description of Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes may be some literary and artistic, sour.


    Then use a very straightforward statement: in her eyes, there is a flattering meaning that can attract people to look more and commit a crime!


    How did you become like this?


    When Greene was about to ask this question, he suddenly thought of Laura''s instructions just now, quickly nodded hard, indicating that he understood president Xia''s impolite behavior.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t come either. She leaned on the TV cabinet at the door of the bedroom. She didn''t care that the donkey ran around her and shrugged her nose back and forth. She just continued to ask, "what about you two? How did you know they were coming tonight?"


    "We don''t know."


    Qin Dachuan said: "boss Fang ordered us like this - President Xia, you may not know that something big has happened."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Boss Fang''s mother was kidnapped after going to the airport."


    "What? Aunt Yan and aunt Yan were kidnapped? "


    Xia Xiaoyun was surprised and asked, "who is it?"


    "We don''t know who did it."


    Qin Dachuan shook his head and briefly described what he knew.


    Finally, he said, "before leaving, the boss specially asked us to pay attention to your safety. He said he had a hunch that someone would ''visit'' you tonight -- hey, I didn''t expect it. Laura, you''re amazing. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Qin Dachuan gave Laura a thumbs up of his right hand.


    Laura said blankly, "what''s my interest? What have I done? "


    Grinde seemed to see something and frowned, "you didn''t beat those people in black?"


    "Not you two?"


    Laura suddenly widened her eyes and looked unbelievable: "I was beaten as soon as I went out. When I recovered, you showed up."


    "We didn''t bring down those people. I thought --"


    Qin Dachuan said, looking back at the door. His voice stopped like being cut off by a knife.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Laura also looked up at the door, and then found that the yard was empty. The black masked people lying on the ground just now were gone.


    Qin Dachuan rushed out of the door, ran to the gate as fast as he could, and looked out: the narrow and long alley outside was empty, not even a ghost. Only the raindrops fell on the ground, and the splashed water glowed under the yellow street lamp.


    After Qin Dachuan, Greene sieve and the donkey were arranged by Fangyuan to come back to the city, they stopped at the entrance of the alley without disturbing anyone. After sieve pulled out the surveillance videos of several intersections here, the three sat in the car and chatted.


    It can be imagined that three big men plus a dog, without the participation of women, their interest in chatting will not be too high. They were sleepy at 2:30 a.m., but they still didn''t dare to sleep. They cursed the ghost weather and wiped the water vapor on the window.


    Greene was stunned as soon as he put down the rag to wipe the window: in the Fangjia yard at the deepest part of the alley, the light was on, and the door was still wide open.


    What''s going on?


    Always staring at the mobile phone (monitor) and thinking about his fairy screen, he was stunned: he could swear with his head that no one had appeared from the monitor, so how did the door of the Fang family open?


    In the yard where the lights were on, there were also some people in black rolling on the ground, as if they had been thrown down from the sky.


    When Shizi woke up from his ignorance, Greene, Qin Dachuan and the donkey got off at the fastest speed and rushed over. They didn''t know to close the door, and the rain was blown in by the wind.


    Sieve wanted to get off with her, but when she thought about her small physique, she thought she would stay in the car, which would be safer.


    After Qin Dachuan first rushed into the yard, he reached out and grabbed a man in black who was trampled around by a donkey. He saw that he had a small hole in his heart and was bleeding outward. It was obvious that he couldn''t live.


    The other two people in black are the same. They curl up in pain on the ground. After Xia Xiaoyun appears, they have stopped struggling to death and quietly accepted the baptism of the rain.


    Qin Dachuan thought that the three men in black were laid down by Laura with a pistol.


    Three people in black with unknown origins died in Fang''s house, which is nothing to Qin Dachuan, who is used to seeing storms. It''s far more important to bandage the donkey''s wound.


    But when they were busy bandaging Laura and the donkey''s head, the three dead men suddenly disappeared -- what do you say about this?


    What''s more, Laura also said that she didn''t kill these dead people.


    Who would that be?


    Who quietly dragged the body away while everyone was not paying attention?


    Qin Dachuan was stunned at the door for a moment and flew into the alley. He had to ask the sieve: you didn''t see how the three people in black ran into Fang''s house and who killed them. Then you should always see their bodies and how they disappeared?


    what?


    You didn''t see it?


    You only have time to see a gray shadow on the screen, like a ghost floating across the screen, and the three bodies are gone?


    Lying in the trough, I can''t even see this clearly. I dare to say that I met a ghost and looked at the fist -- when Qin Dachuan punched the sieve into panda eyes, Xia Xiaoyun, standing at the door of the room, murmured, "I know who''s coming."


    Who''s here?


    Hearing the howling sound getting closer and closer, Yan Wanyi and others looked up there.


    Before they saw anyone, they saw a black thing flying, accurately hitting the back of the green dragon''s hand that was going to pick his left eye, making a loud noise and splashing in all directions.


    It was a mass of mud. It was used as a concealed weapon from the woods, which stopped Qinglong''s self mutilation in time.


    Then Yan listened to the mouse''s hiss and shouted, "come on, Fang Shao!"


    "Fang Shao is here!"


    Qian Monkey King and others roared immediately.


    Their voices are hoarse because of injury and exhaustion, but this does not prevent them from using their voices to vent their ecstasy and vigorous vitality.


    Fangyuan, you finally came in time!


    Yan smiled at will, breathed a long sigh of relief, staggered back a few steps and squatted on the ground.


    Just like a flash, two people suddenly appeared in the lights. In front of them was a square circle, and behind them was a black snake who bent over and held his knees with his hands and opened his mouth to breathe.


    From the action of the black snake, we can see how hard he ran all the way.


    If you work hard, you will be rewarded, otherwise Qinglong''s left eye will be destroyed.


    "Ow!"


    Fang Yuan just showed up. In the battle group with the light of the knife, a clear howl suddenly came out, with high fighting spirit.


    Dao guangdasheng.


    The fierce fighting Kunlun three can ignore the way Qinglong interferes with them by self mutilation, or his nonsense, even the pouring rain, and the light howling sound when he comes.


    But they couldn''t ignore the bell that should have been covered by the sound of heavy rain.


    The silver ring of Lingling, like an omnipresent magic sound, easily penetrated the light of Ho Ho, which aroused the idea of three people and couldn''t help looking over there.


    Then they saw the square.


    Idol, oh, no, the power of lovers is infinite. With the emergence of the circle, Kunlun, which has begun to collapse frequently, suddenly turned from defense to attack like a fighter full of blood, and entangled yamahara Baidai, who found that things were bad and was about to escape.


    None of them would like to meet around -- at least not tonight.


    But Kunlun, who was in high spirits, entangled them like crazy and didn''t give them a chance to escape.


    Fang Yuan has come quickly. The rat who was dying just now is telling something quickly.


    If you want to go, you can''t. It seems that you have to fight hard!


    After Shanyuan Baidai and Mobei joined hands to block Kunlun''s deadly knives, they looked at each other quickly, nodded at the same time, opened their mouths together, and gave a fierce howl of high morale.


    The howling of Kunlun sounds like a wolf howling the moon, with a frightening wild nature.


    The howling of yamahara and EMI is like the night howling of ghosts, full of bloody demons.


    "Take good care of Qinglong. Let Kunlun see what they can do together! "


    Fang Yuan sneered and patted the mouse on the shoulder. His wrist shook and showed a bright silver stab. He drank like a shell out of the chamber and smashed into the battle group.


    Not surprisingly, the two knives of Shanyuan Baidai and Mobei immediately chopped him up and down.


    Fang Yuan didn''t make any defensive action, but bent his knees and knelt heavily in the muddy water. His body leaned back and threw forward without any reduction. It was like the long knife cut by the head and the short knife swept to him. The bright silver army stab in his right hand stabbed Shanyuan Baidai''s belly like a poisonous snake.


    "Ah!"


    Yan Wanyi, squatting on the ground to watch a good play, screamed when he saw Fang Yuan attacking the enemy regardless of life and death.


    When the pupil of mice and others suddenly shrunk, a long knife was like flying from the sky. It opened the long knife of yamahara EMI - Kunlun, who rushed in time. While struggling to open the long knife, his right foot had kicked on the side of the short knife.


    "Er!"


    At this moment, yamahara EMI uttered a low, dull hum.


    Rao is that she avoided the key with the fastest speed. The round army stab still marked a long blood hole on her left leg.


    Just a face-to-face, yamahara Baidai was stabbed by a thorn, and there was no lucky reason to mix it.


    After yamahara Baidai was injured, when she instinctively retreated, Kunlun had stepped on her shoulder, at least three times faster than she retreated. People and knives were integrated, and the tip of the knife turned into an arrow in front, straight at her.

 Chapter 1305

    The real tacit understanding is not formed by action or eyes.


    It''s heart.


    Shanyuan Baidai and Mobei can achieve the current cooperation in a hurry and force Kunlun, a super first-class expert, to worry about themselves, mainly because they have one thing in common: magic.


    If a ninja wants to have such a great success as yamahara EMI, she must start cruel training for her before she is sensible, resulting in the distortion of her young mind and the tenacity of her nerve like a steel wire. Even if she hides in a cesspit and eats a corpse with maggots -- she can handle it calmly.


    If this is not magic, then what else in the world can be qualified to be called magic?


    As for mobeibei, no matter whether she is a Xibei or not, as long as she comes from Jiuyou world, she is the standard devil.


    Only the devil would join hands with Shanyuan Baidai, who almost killed her, and suddenly plot against Kunlun because of jealousy and other emotions.


    Magic, the biggest common ground, made the two women play an extraordinary level, which restrained Kunlun.


    As the fierce battle became more and more intense, the degree of tacit understanding between them became higher and higher. Even according to one action, they could see what their allies were going to do next, which made them feel a sense of sympathy.


    But soon, with the appearance of the circle, they felt like blown bubbles. They broke with a sharp touch of their fingers.


    The cooperation between Fangyuan and Kunlun showed them what is the real cooperation: only the hearts of two people form a tacit understanding is the highest level of cooperation.


    When Fang Yuan threw himself on his knees and knelt down, he didn''t care about the two knives cut up and down. That''s because he knew that Kunlun would block it for him. He just needed to stab the original Baidai mountain with an army stab according to what he wanted.


    In fact, it was true. As soon as Fang Yuan knelt down and slid forward, Kunlun rushed in time to block two knives for him, which made him stab yamahara Baidai.


    Similarly, after Kunlun tried hard to open two knives, he didn''t see if Fang Yuan was successful. At this time, Fang Yuan had bowed his waist and used his shoulder as a stepping stone for Kunlun to help her turn into an arrow. The tip of the knife quickly shot at Shanyuan Baidai.


    Yamahara Baidai tried his best to avoid the key part. He was not stabbed by the square. He hasn''t recovered from his horror. The Kunlun long knife has stabbed him head-on.


    "Ah!"


    It scared all the souls of the hundred generations of Shanyuan, and couldn''t help but scream. She leaned back with all her strength, and Kunlun''s long knife rubbed her chest and chin.


    Where the blade went, his clothes cracked, revealing his snow-white chest, and drew a long red line from the valley between the two milk mountains.


    If the speed when she leaned back was even a little slower, then Kunlun''s knife could cut her open.


    Yamahara EMI was completely stunned by the powerful attack power of the two people in Fangyuan. After avoiding the Kunlun knife, he couldn''t cover his chest exposed to the heavy rain. As soon as his back fell to the ground, he turned back quickly and rushed to the woods.


    The two sides just met each other face to face. She made two turns in front of the gate of death. Her self-confidence, such as "I''m the first expert in oriental culture", was completely fragmented at the moment. How dare she stop for a moment and just wanted to escape as quickly as possible.


    She felt that although she and Mo Beibei were vulnerable in front of them, she was able to escape in time after paying the price of two injuries according to her ability.


    As for what happens to Mobei, who is weaker than her after she fled, she won''t care. After all, the two just work together to deal with Kunlun temporarily. They were still enemies before. At this critical moment, she really has no reason to ignore Mobei''s life and death.


    Yamahara EMI was right, and his response was not slow, but Fang Yuan''s response was faster.


    Just when yamahara Baidai jumped up from the ground in a hurry to escape, he stood up from the ground and stabbed Mobei silently. At the same time, his right foot also kicked Kunlun, which was still in the air.


    Yan Wanyi, who watched closely with her eyes wide open, saw Fang Yuan suddenly kick at Kunlun, but the latter was not prepared, and subconsciously exclaimed, "Fang Yuan, you kicked the wrong person!"


    Before his voice fell, Kunlun, who was about to be kicked by Fang Yuan, also kicked back in time -- the soles of his feet stamped violently, and the Kunlun, which was about to land, was like being broken out by a broken spring, and caught up with yamahara Baidai with a whoosh.


    So this is cooperation!


    Yan casual realized that his face was incredible.


    He really can''t imagine the extent to which Fangyuan and Kunlun have a tacit understanding, so as to form this seamless cooperation and make the two people one.


    Yamahara Baidai, who was shooting away at the woods, suddenly gave a shrill howl when he heard the wind splitting from his head, and raised the left long knife as fast as possible.


    Yamahara Baidai is worthy of being the first expert in the East. His skills after years of hard training were inspired by extreme danger at this moment. Just by relying on his instinctive response, he raised his hand in time to open the necessary knife of Kunlun potential.


    With a crisp sound, the long knife swept across the air by Kunlun was blown away, but it was not without harvest: in the hissing decline of the unfamiliar knife along the blade of the samurai knife, the blade turned over on the ground, and the little finger and ring finger of yamahara Baidai''s right hand flew up with the long knife.


    "Ah!"


    Shanyuan Baidai screamed again. The long knife that didn''t take off at all still rushed forward without looking back, rolled quickly to the ground, avoided the strange knife cut by Kunlun, jumped up and jumped behind a bush.


    Kunlun didn''t chase after his feet landed.


    She didn''t want to release yamahara''s Baidai horse. Because before the appearance of the square, her physical strength had been seriously overdrawn when she was struggling with two enemies. The knives that were cut out one after another like rabbits and Uighurs just now were the reason for the great mental shock. After the knives were cut out at one go, her whole body strength drained away like water. She couldn''t move any more. She could only watch the enemy escape.


    After yamahara Baidai fled in a hurry, the remaining desert north is no longer a problem.


    Kunlun doesn''t need to do anything at all. Only a person around can kill her, as long as he can be cruel.


    Sure enough, as Kunlun expected, when she leaned against a tree and looked up, the round military thorn had reached the throat of the north of the desert and stopped.


    He raised his mouth, but he didn''t dare to bite his chest, but his hands were raised and tilted.


    No one cheered or shouted "kill her." everyone looked at Mo Beibei quietly, and their eyes were quite complicated.


    It''s also certain that if Mobei didn''t appear in time, the three monkeys would have been cut into six and a half, but we really don''t understand why she suddenly joined hands with yamahara Baidai after the emergence of Kunlun.


    Who the hell is she?


    When this question floated in everyone''s mind, Fang Yuan spoke, stared into Mo Beibei''s eyes and asked slowly, "who are you?"


    Mo Beibei didn''t answer, but bit his lips harder and dropped his long eyelashes.


    God is also very strange. Just now, when the fierce battle was in full swing, the one under the heavy rain was called a ladle. Now the fierce battle is over, yamahara Baidai and Mobei joined hands to escape one by one. After the other was controlled, the heavy rain suddenly stopped.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The round army spike was sent forward a little. The sharp spike pierced the skin of the throat of the north desert, and there was red blood flowing out. As long as he pushed forward a little, the army spike would run through her throat.


    Mobei spoke with a hoarse voice: "you, you kill me!"


    "You won''t say who you are?"


    "You kill me!"


    "Do you think I don''t know who you are when you die?"


    Fang Yuan sneered. When he tried to stab the army again, Mobei loosened his hands holding the short knife, rushed forward and screamed, "kill me!"


    Relying on the sharp edge of the bright silver army spike, Mobei will certainly pierce her throat when she suddenly rushes forward.


    If the throat is pierced by a triangular army thorn, even if the immortal Luo is present, she can''t save her.


    Fang Yuan''s right hand retracted in time and then raised it.


    He certainly didn''t want chu Mobei to die until he knew who was pretending to be Chu Mobei.


    Mobei''s body kept flapping in front of him and kept flapping heavily in his arms. He still screamed with his eyes closed: "you kill me, you kill me!"


    In her scream, there was a cry that could be heard by the deaf.


    It''s like Fang Yuan bullied her and she was heartbroken.


    Normally, this situation should only appear in the quarrel between young lovers. How could it -- mice and others looked at each other, and then thought that Mobei just appeared to save the three of them, but suddenly defected after the emergence of Kunlun, who has a quite unusual relationship with Fangyuan.


    Vaguely, the big guys seemed to understand something. They didn''t look good anymore. They quickly helped each other and began to bandage the wound.


    The scream of the north of the desert was still ringing in their ears: "you killed me, you killed me, why didn''t you kill me, are you stupid, stupid -- Wuwuwuwu."


    When Mobei raised his hand and beat his chest like a drum, whining and suffering like a wronged little girl, Kunlun closed his mouth a few times and looked up at the direction of Lihua mountain.


    Fang Yuan is completely stupid.


    After being "tempered" by so many women, Mr. Fang''s attainments in the relationship between men and women are definitely masters. How can he not see why Mo Beibei is so excited?


    Again, why did she not hesitate to suddenly turn against Kunlun and join hands with the enemy to deal with her?


    Mobei did so because Kunlun had only one square in his heart.


    To put it simply, Mobei also fell in love with Fangyuan, which is still the kind of hopeless love, quite selfish love. She regarded him as her own man, and other women can''t touch it. Whoever dares to mess around, don''t blame her for being rude.


    This is also the main reason why Mobei pretended to be Kunlun, hunted Lou Xiang and joined hands with yamahara EMI to deal with Kunlun.


    But Fang Yuan doesn''t remember that he once provoked such a girl.


    Not even a little impression.


    "Fang Yuan, let her go."


    Just when he was beaten by Mo Beibei on his chest like a drum, Kunlun came slowly and said in a low voice.


    "Ah? Ah, yes, yes, you can go. "


    I didn''t know what to do, so I suddenly woke up and quickly stepped back.


    "Let me go, let me go?"


    Mo Beibei sucked his nose and raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    "Let you go."


    Fang Yuan nodded hard.


    "I don''t want to know who I am and why I did it?"


    Mobei slowly raised his head.

 Chapter 1306

    "Of course I want to know who you are and why you help others deal with me."


    Fang Yuan is a sincere man. He can say whatever he has in mind.


    "But I won''t tell you."


    Mobei smiled sadly, bent down and picked up the short knife on the ground, raised his feet and left. He just walked two steps and turned around, looked at Fang Yuan and whispered, "you will regret letting me go now. So I advise you to kill me now. "


    Yan, who stood nearby, felt that her brain was not enough: there were people who urged others to kill herself. It was strange.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "I regret doing something afterwards. It''s already a common thing for me, and it''s not bad for you."


    "Madam is right. You are really not a big man."


    Mobei said softly, "it looks very smart on the surface, but in fact it''s an indecisive person who doesn''t know whether to choose or not and has no ruthlessness."


    Fang Yuan didn''t deny it: "yes, your wife is right. I''m such a person. I always like to cause trouble for myself. To be honest, I don''t want to do anything big. My biggest hope is to eat and die -- "


    Mobei interrupted him: "but I just like you a little."


    "I..."


    Fang Yuan''s mouth opened. I really don''t understand why she likes her ambitious, but she also has some pride. After all, the girl said she likes herself. It''s also proud to put it on any man.


    "I came here just to hunt Lou Xiang. Other things have nothing to do with me."


    Mobei changed the subject, then turned and left. When he looked at Kunlun, he stumbled, but soon disappeared into the woods.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to wipe the rain on his face, looked back at Kunlun and asked, "don''t worry?"


    "Some, flesh wounds."


    Kunlun shook his head.


    "You already know who she is, don''t you?"


    Fang Yuan first looked at the bleeding place of Kunlun, stretched out his hand to tear off the hem of his shirt, rubbed and tore it into several cloth strips, bent his left knee and squatted in front of her, and began to bandage the wound on her leg.


    When he bandaged the girl''s wound, he behaved naturally, just like drinking water when he was thirsty, and Kunlun didn''t think there was anything wrong. He looked down at him calmly and asked, "you know, right?"


    "Just know."


    Fang Yuan stretched his right hand between Kunlun''s legs, grabbed the cloth over there and wrapped it around: "just before she left, I found the way she looked at you."


    "I heard it from her crying. Alas. "


    Kunlun sighed low, his face looked bleak, and whispered, "Fang Yuan, I''m tired."


    She is not only physically overdrawn, but also mentally tired.


    She never dreamed that the man who pretended to be Mobei and pretended to be her to hunt building Xiang was Lin Panpan of nishang women''s club.


    Since Kunlun went to the women''s Club under his pseudonym Fangyuan, the only thing he can get along with is Lin Panpan.


    Lin Panpan is also regarded as her only friend.


    She felt that the girl born in poverty was ambitious and sensible, so she didn''t like those poor students who ignored their poverty. Because she was sponsored by kind people, she could go to study and pursue the so-called road of success, but chose the road she thought she should take.


    In Kunlun''s impression, Lin Panpan, who is actually under the age of 17, is simple, kind, enthusiastic and backbone. When he suffers from the hardships of hard life, he does not complain about others, but constantly strives to improve himself, just like a seedling pressed by a big stone, struggling hard and yearning for its blue sky.


    But who would have thought that Lin Panpan, who is regarded as the only friend of Kunlun with a lonely character, not only has a direct relationship with Mrs. Jiuyou, but also makes a crazy act of hunting Lou Xiang and joining hands with the enemy to kill Kunlun because he wants to "dominate" the area?


    Lin Panpan''s behavior made Kunlun, who cherished their friendship, feel at a loss. He felt that he couldn''t understand the world. He was extremely tired. He just wanted to have a good sleep, even if he didn''t wake up.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything, but after bandaging her wound, he took her knee with his left hand, wrapped her back with his right hand, and held her in his arms with a little force.


    Kunlun naturally stretched out his hand, put his hands around his neck, put his cheek close to his heart, clearly felt his heartbeat and closed his eyes.


    Several dark shadows came out of the woods.


    Some people arrive late, and others always arrive after the Chinese zodiac.


    Speaking of the police, there was also the whistling of police sirens in the distance.


    Li Wenguang, Yang Jian and others finally came.


    They didn''t mean to be late, but when they finished investigating the scene where several bodyguards in building Xiang were killed, two criminals of unknown origin suddenly jumped out of the corn field.


    To say that the two gangsters were really evil. Although they were injured like a lost dog and couldn''t stand stably, they dared to hold up their knives and scream and attack the police on their own initiative.


    In fact, they just want to scare Li Wenguang and others away and rob the police car.


    They thought Li Wenguang and others were ordinary patrolmen. As long as they held the knife high and made a look of death, they would scare people away, but they didn''t expect to encounter hard stubble.


    Li Wenguang and others were armed with guns. When the two outlaws who didn''t know how to live and die shouted and rushed up, they were not polite. They shot them directly and put them on the ground.


    From the mouth of the two gangsters whose legs were pierced by bullets, Li Wenguang asked who they were.


    It turned out that those two people were one of the many elite who were laid out in the Yellow Leaf Valley two years ago by yamahara Baidai. They were caught by the sneaky plot of the twelve zodiac signs, but they didn''t expect to escape from the tiger''s mouth and jump into the fire pit by themselves.


    "We searched the area carefully and found no other culprits."


    After Li Wenguang got out of the car, ignoring to say hello to Fang Yuan, he ran to Yan random to report the situation: "according to our interrogation, we can confirm that Mrs. Fang was not taken to Huangye valley after she was kidnapped. But on the way, he was transferred back to the king of Tang. They don''t know where they moved. "


    After looking around, Yan asked casually and urgently, "do you know who their head is?"


    Li Wenguang answered truthfully, "they said that their leader is a young woman. They are not qualified to know what her name is and what she looks like. Because the woman always appeared in front of them with her face covered. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Yan is a little disappointed.


    Li Wenguang then said, "Mayor Yan, before I entered the mountain, I received a call from director Liu of Anyang, asking us to tell you that we must call back to Jinghua."


    "I see."


    Yan shook his cell phone at will and said, "there''s no signal here."


    When he called Lao Yan, he had clearly asked to use the established troops to block the mountains and search for the whereabouts of Yan Ying.


    This kind of military action of sending out troops into formation can not be controlled by anyone. A reply can only be given after the study of multiple departments and leaders.


    Lao Yan told Yan casual that he would give him a message at the latest at four o''clock. It was already more than four o''clock in the morning. After the rain stopped, the sky in the East had turned white, and it would soon be light.


    "Fangyuan, I''ll call back first. You walk slowly in the back!"


    Yan shook her mobile phone at will, opened the door and got on the bus without waiting for what Fang Yuan said, quickly turned around and ran away to the coming road.


    "Li Ju, please spare two cars and send those injured back to Lihua mountain."


    After watching Yan''s random car gallop away, Fang Yuan was very polite and asked Li Wenguang.


    "Don''t you have to go to the hospital?"


    Li Wenguang looked at Qinglong and others sitting on the ground and asked.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "there are the best surgeons on the side of Lihua mountain. They don''t need surgery for their injuries."


    Li Wenguang didn''t ask any more questions. He waved to Yang Jian and asked them to come over and whispered a few words.


    Li Wenguang and others brought three police cars this time. It''s no problem to squeeze 17 or 18 people. Except for one big sister Ma, everyone else in the twelve zodiac is a dry old man.


    "Fang Yuan, I called Anyang Municipal Bureau for support when I came here. I believe a large number of police will arrive soon. I have to stay and hand over with them in detail. Please quickly block the Yellow Leaf Valley and carry out a detailed search."


    After a pause, Li Wenguang continued, "drive away and I''ll send someone to Lihua mountain to pick it up at that time -- as for Mrs. Fang, I also arranged for my family to search for the king of Tang. You can rest assured that after I have handed over the work here, I will return immediately and send everyone to trace the whereabouts of Mrs. Fang. "


    "Trouble."


    Fang Yuan didn''t say any more polite words. He nodded and got on a police car with Kunlun in his arms.


    The black snake drove and the mouse sat on the co pilot. As soon as the door was closed, the siren whistled.


    One day, it''s definitely the biggest wish of black snake to drive a police car around the market. Now the opportunity comes, of course he won''t miss it.


    Although the brothers suffered heavy damage and didn''t find Yan Ying who was robbed, everyone has tried their best. After all, there are some things that can''t be done in a hurry. It''s like you have to eat one mouthful at a time no matter how hungry you are.


    Fang Yuan also thought so, so no matter how impatient he was in his heart, he was calm on the surface. Holding Kunlun, who had fallen asleep, he quietly looked out of the window.


    The sun rose slowly.


    After the two-hour rainstorm in the early morning of this morning, the city of the Tang Dynasty looks like a beautiful woman who has just taken a bath. It looks particularly gorgeous, bright and vibrant in the sun.


    Looking at the pedestrians and vehicles on the road, Qin Dachuan held a chewed steamed stuffed bun in his hand. He stayed for half a minute without moving. He was more like a deaf man. He didn''t hear his little sister talking to him.


    "Hey, what do you see?"


    Qin Xiaobing looked over there along Qin Dachuan''s eyes. After he didn''t find anything wrong, Xiumei frowned slightly and raised his hand to hit him on the arm.


    "Ah."


    Qin Dachuan woke up like a dream. His hands trembled and half a steamed stuffed bun fell to the ground.


    But before landing, the donkey stretched out his mouth under the small table and grabbed the steamed stuffed bun.


    Brother donkey is always against waste, especially if you bite the king''s steamed bread that can flow oil. If you spoil it like this, you will be punished by heaven.


    "Ah, what are you looking at? Look, you don''t speak to you."


    Qin Xiaobing slightly tilted his chin and looked at Qin Dachuan: "brother, what are you hiding from me?"


    "No, no, I have nothing to hide from you, hehe."


    Qin Dachuan quickly denied with a smile and reached for the steamed stuffed bun again.


    Qin Xiaobing dragged away the plate holding the steamed bag first and said coldly, "if you''re okay, how can you smash the door for me early in the morning?"


    Before Qin Dachuan could answer, she pointed to his cuff and said, "what''s the matter with the blood on it?"

 Chapter 1307

    At about 3 a.m., after the Fang family had an accident, Qin Dachuan ran out of the alley and asked if the sieve found any abnormalities.


    Before coming, sieve boasted all the way. He was so pervasive. As long as there was a signal and a mobile phone in hand, no trace could escape his eyes.


    But the reality gave him a hard slap. According to his eye, he didn''t find how the people in black appeared in Fang''s house and how the body disappeared.


    Of course, the pouring rain is the key to covering the screen''s eyes. In this environment, others can easily lift water on the camera - that is, at the moment of the water, someone took away the three bodies.


    Shizi tried to argue that the responsibility did not lie with him from the professional perspective of monitoring. Qin Dachuan didn''t have the patience to listen, so he punched him into a panda''s eye.


    If Qin Dachuan was not bigger than himself, the sieve would certainly let him know what was powerful. He would never cover his eyes with one hand and curse to see him leave in a hurry.


    As long as Xia Xiaoyun is safe, as for how she becomes so coquettish and charming, where the dead came from and went, Qin Dachuan won''t close it. He only worries about whether the little sister living in front of Fang''s house is safe.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of the ancestors of the Qin family, Qin Xiaobing was safe and sound. He just opened the door for him with bleary eyes and was surprised to ask him how he came home at this time.


    Lying is easy for Qin Dachuan: the heavy rain is too heavy. He is worried that his little sister''s house will be soaked in rain. That''s why he came from Lihua mountain with his donkey all night.


    The elder brother was so concerned about his own safety, even if it was what he should do, he still couldn''t move Qin Xiaobing. He hurriedly asked him to enter the house and made him a bowl of ginger soup to drive away the cold and prevent him from getting caught in the heavy rain.


    With the donkey, they all came a half bowl. Although he didn''t like drinking, he couldn''t stand Qin Xiaobing''s "cattle don''t drink and press their heads". She was almost choked to death: doesn''t sister Xiaobing know that when dogs drink water, they roll their tongues instead of breaking their mouths? That would kill the dog.


    Seeing that his little sister was safe, Qin Dachuan wanted to leave immediately after drinking ginger soup. He said he had something important to do.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t allow him to go. It''s raining so hard outside. Why are you anxious to go back?


    Seeing Qin Xiaobing''s anxious appearance, Qin Xiaobing asked him if something had happened.


    Qin Dachuan is one of ten thousand people who dare not let his little sister get involved in these bad things. Naturally, he has to deny it. He patted his chest and said that he came home overnight because he was worried about his little sister''s safety. If he lied, God would thunder him before dawn.


    Before dawn, God didn''t thunder and Qin Dachuan didn''t walk. He had to call Shizi after returning to his room and asked them to leave themselves alone.


    Qin Dachuan was a little tired after he didn''t sleep all night. When he returned to the room, he wanted to take a nap. After dawn, he went to find a sieve for them. Who knows that he slept dead after lying down. Qin Xiaobing couldn''t wake up without knocking on the door.


    It''s almost eight o''clock. Qin Xiaobing has to go to work. In order to thank her brother for his care, she specially invited him and donkey to eat Wang''s steamed stuffed bun here.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t refuse his little sister''s "thanks". Anyway, he was really hungry. He rode an electric car and took his little sister to Wang''s steamed stuffed bun shop. The donkey became an infantry in the back.


    When Qin Xiaobing went to the inner room to ask for food, Qin Dachuan received a call from Greene, saying that he and Shizi had returned to Lihua mountain, and boss fang had also returned. However, the result was not ideal. Not only did he not find the boss''s mother, but many people were injured. It seems that he should have encountered a lot of trouble, so he should be careful on the way back.


    Stubble?


    Cut, again, can you surpass the king of the nine yous?


    In those days, my friend escaped from the claws of the ninth Youwang twice. Why should the rest be afraid?


    On the contrary, it''s boss Fang''s mother. Where will she be hidden by criminals?


    At dinner, Qin Dachuan has been thinking about this problem.


    Greene also said on the phone that in order to search for Yan Ying''s whereabouts, Yan arbitrarily almost used Cheng''s troops. The original intention was to search the mountain. After it was determined that Mrs. Fang was transferred halfway by the gangsters, she didn''t use the troops.


    After a strict interrogation by the police, the two criminals caught alive by the police confessed, and Yan Ying was transferred to the king of Tang. Therefore, not only the king of Tang Municipal Bureau, but also the Anyang police sent out to strictly block the main traffic arteries in and out of the king of Tang. It is bound to dig three feet and find Yan Ying.


    As long as Yan Ying has not been transferred out of the king of Tang Dynasty, she will be found sooner or later. There is no doubt that this is also the main reason why Fang Yuan urgently calls the sieve back to the mountain: with the cooperation of the police, the sieve can absolutely monitor every street and lane of the king of Tang Dynasty. As long as Yan Ying appears, she can find her at the first time.


    Although the temporarily hidden gangsters are trapped in a heavy siege. Even if they become flies, they can''t take Mrs. Yan away from the king of Tang, the key is that they can''t wait. They must find her as quickly as possible.


    Why can''t you wait?


    Greene didn''t say, and Qin Dachuan didn''t ask.


    Some things don''t need to be said. Big guys can know it.


    Qin Dachuan took a steamed stuffed bun. When he racked his brains to think where the gangster would hide Yan Ying, Qin Xiaobing didn''t want to. Then he reached out and knocked off his steamed stuffed bun, pointed to the blood on his shirt cuff and asked him what was going on.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t kill anyone last night. The blood on his shirt cuff was accidentally rubbed when he mentioned an unlucky gangster.


    Although his whole body was drenched by the heavy rain, the blood on his white shirt didn''t wash away. Now he looks quite dazzling.


    "Is this blood?"


    Qin Dachuan looked down at his cuff and turned his eyes. When he was about to argue, Qin Xiaobing gently patted the table and asked in a very serious tone, "Qin Dachuan, am I your sister?"


    Qin Dachuan was stunned and nodded: "of course. Who dares to say no, I''ll kill him! "


    Qin Xiaobing asked, "over the years we have been brothers and sisters, apart from the girls'' private affairs, have I ever concealed anything from you?"


    "No. Alas. "


    Qin Dachuan knew that his younger sister was going to beat around the Bush to force him to tell the truth. He sighed and looked into her eyes: "Xiaobing, don''t force me anymore. I will never tell you. I just hope you can live a safe and happy life and marry a man who is nice to you. I don''t want you to get involved in some things. Do you understand? "


    "I see."


    After looking at Qin Dachuan quietly for a moment, Qin Xiaobing lowered his long eyelashes and whispered, "if you don''t let me ask, I won''t ask. However, you must also promise me that no matter what you do, you must pay attention to your own safety. "


    "That''s natural. Who am I? As long as I don''t want to have an accident, no one can get me. "


    Seeing that his younger sister was persuaded by himself, Qin Dachuan was relieved and immediately boasted happily.


    "Come on, stop. I don''t know how powerful you are."


    Qin Xiaobing smiled, picked up the small bag on the table and stood up: "then I''ll go to work first. Call me if you have anything."


    "I wish you a safe journey and ask another question by the way."


    Qin Dachuan raised his hand and said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    After Qin Xiaobing carried the bag on his shoulder, he bent down and raised his hand and patted the donkey''s head twice. It was his farewell.


    "If you hide someone and don''t want anyone to find her, where would you hide her?"


    Qin Dachuan thought about it and said, "it''s not in the mountains, it can only be in the city."


    Qin Xiaobing''s eyes flashed. He just wanted to ask something, but he remembered what he promised his brother. He smiled and said, "ha ha, if I were to hide that person, I would hide him in the most familiar place for those who want to find him."


    "Hiding in the most familiar place of the person looking for her?"


    Qin Dachuan frowned and looked thoughtful.


    "Yes, it''s dark under the light, isn''t it?"


    Qin Xiaobing couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you tell me and I''ll analyze it for you --"


    "No, you''d better hurry."


    Qin Dachuan interrupted her.


    "Cut, if you want me to help you, I don''t care to help you!"


    Qin Xiaobing tilted his lips, puffed up his cheeks, turned around and rode on her second-hand electric car, turned on the switch and left.


    "The most familiar place?"


    Qin Dachuan took a cigarette in his mouth, frowned and thought about the boss for a while, but he didn''t think that the gangsters who dared to hijack the boss''s mother had the courage to hide her in Fang''s house.


    Isn''t Fang''s house the most familiar place around?


    But -- Qin Dachuan thought of the dead in the early morning. After taking a hard cigarette, he threw away the cigarette and snapped his fingers at the donkey: "let''s go to the boss''s house and search carefully. I hope your dog nose can play a key role."


    When Xia Xiaoyun went to work, Qin Dachuan had the ability to go to Fang''s house through the big iron gate.


    He hoped that with the help of the donkey, he could find the cellar in Fang''s house and open it: Wow, ha ha, I really saw Mrs. Fang!


    Isn''t he Qin Dachuan with a big long face? Boss Fang is very grateful to him. Maybe he will give him a million or eight million on the spot when he is excited, so he will develop.


    The more Qin Dachuan wanted to be more beautiful, the faster he walked, so that the donkey had to trot along.


    When brother Dachuan had a dream, Qin Xiaobing had turned on Shunhe road by riding an electric car. When the red light was on at the intersection in front, she just forked her feet on the ground and heard a low horn sound on the right.


    Subconsciously looking back, I saw a black car, the window fell, revealing a very handsome man''s face, looking at her with a gentle smile.


    "Guo, Guo Yiqin?"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for you."


    Guo Yiqin answered with a smile.


    Qin Xiaobing frowned slightly and asked, "looking for me? What can I do for you? "


    "Nothing."


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and asked with a smile: "nothing, can''t you come to my girlfriend?"


    "You said --"


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly woke up: sister, you took the initiative to call a few days ago and asked someone to be your boyfriend. Why did you forget!


    Obviously, Guo Yiqin could see what she was thinking from the change of her face, but he didn''t mind. He reached out and handed out a rose from the window: "Xiaobing, it''s for you."


    "Oh, thank you, thank you!"


    Qin Xiaobing took the flowers in a panic and put them under his small nose. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "it''s very fragrant."


    A whine, the sound of motor starting came from the side, and the intersection turned green.


    "I''ll go to work first. Bye."


    Not knowing how to deal with Guo Yiqin''s Qin Xiaobing, he quickly took this opportunity to wave at him and drive the electric car.


    How can I explain to him that I was joking when I told him that?


    After crossing the intersection, Qin Xiaobing frowned with a headache. From the corner of his eye, he saw a car following her, walking slowly forward, and didn''t care about the vehicles honking behind.

 Chapter 1308

    "You''re still, you''re blocking the car behind."


    Qin Xiaobing reminds Guo Yiqin.


    "Nothing."


    Guo Yiqin replied with a smile.


    "You''ll call the traffic police."


    "Nothing."


    "They''ll give you a ticket!"


    "They dare not."


    "You, you don''t follow me anymore!"


    "It''s all right. I won''t affect your cycling."


    "Guo Yiqin, I, I don''t want to be friends with you!"


    Qin Xiaobing bit his lower lip, stopped the car, looked at Guo Yiqin''s smiling face, lowered his eyes with shame, and whispered, "right? At that time, I was joking with you."


    Guo Yiqin also stepped on the brake, regardless of how anxious the driver behind the car was, he just looked at Qin Xiaobing and said, "at that time, I seriously considered it."


    "Grass, are you going or not?"


    Behind Guo Yiqin was a modern car. He was a young man with tattoos on his arms. It was not easy to mess with at first sight. Half of his body leaned out of the window and almost met the cars passing in the inner lane, but he didn''t care. He just yelled at the front: "Nima, you can''t be on the road. Delay me -- "


    As soon as this guy scolded here, he felt that his forehead was resisted by something hard. Subconsciously, he looked up and his little face turned pale at once.


    In the car driving in the side lane of the highway side by side with his car, someone stretched out a pistol from the window, looked at him coldly, and said faintly, "dare to shout again and blow your head."


    The simple and kind little ice girl didn''t know that when she refused Guo Yiqin, a handsome boy would be scared seriously ill. Otherwise, she would buy some nutrition to visit others and say she was sorry.


    "But, but I haven''t thought about it seriously!"


    Qin Xiaobing threw down this sentence and ran forward with the switch on.


    In good conscience, Qin Xiaobing''s attitude is very unfair to Guo Yiqin. It''s just to cross the river and tear down the bridge and kick one side when she runs out. She hasn''t done this before, so she feels feverish when she runs away.


    When I got to the parking lot of Shentong express group, my face didn''t return to normal. As soon as I set up the car, I bowed my head and ran away. Then I hurried to the door of the hall.


    She just looked down and noticed Guo Yiqin, but she didn''t see several people coming in front of her.


    "Oh, who is this? It''s not a long walk -- hey, hey, Secretary Qin, it''s you. Didn''t you touch anywhere?"


    Old Liu was holding a paper box in his arms. He was turning back and whispering curses with Niu Xing and others. Suddenly, after being hit by someone, the box fell to the ground. It happened that his feet hurt. In a hurry, he just wanted to swear. He found that it was Qin Xiaobing, who hurriedly thrust out his concern with a smiling face.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Qin Xiaobing quickly shook his head, raised his hand and patted the ash on his right arm. He looked at the box on the ground and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In the box, there are some broom seedlings burned by the fire. This is also in the box held by Niu Xing and others.


    Lao Liu hurriedly explained: "these are things in the back of a sundry room. The wires may be aging and on fire. Fortunately, it was found in time that the power was cut off and put out the fire."


    Behind the Shentong express headquarters building, there is a small bungalow, with a basement below, which is specially used to hold brooms and other unimportant sundries. No one will go anywhere at ordinary times, but Qin Xiaobing knows there is this place.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t care. It''s not strange that the wires are aging and fire when it rains. She just asked casually without thinking much. She nodded and said, "well, Lao Liu, can you do me a favor?"


    Lao Liu would not refuse to help the president''s secretary, whether it was a big or a small favor. He immediately straightened his chest and was about to say something. As long as secretary Qin gave an order, he would certainly go through fire and water. When he didn''t say anything, Qin Xiaobing then shook his head, smiled and said, "forget it."


    "OK, OK, Secretary Qin, if you need me Lao Liu in the future, just tell me."


    Of course, Lao Liu is not the kind of person who doesn''t see the price. He has to ask Secretary Qin what he needs to do. He can''t do without saying--


    Qin Xiaobing nodded his thanks and hurried up the steps with his head down.


    In the chorus of greetings from the little sister of the front desk customer service, Qin Xiaobing glanced back and didn''t find Guo Yiqin coming, which was a relief.


    "Alas, how can I persuade him to stop pestering me? I''m just kidding, okay?"


    After Qin Xiaobing entered the elevator, he leaned on the wall with a depressed face, raised his hand and patted his little head, complaining: "it''s all your fault. Why didn''t you think clearly when you called others at that time?"


    When regret came here, Qin Xiaobing was suddenly stunned: why do I dislike Guo Yiqin chasing me?


    She remembers very clearly that in order to remove president Xia''s misunderstanding, after calling Guo Yiqin, she thought carefully: regardless of her appearance or family background, Guo Yiqin from Beijing meets all the standards of excellent men. If she can become someone else''s girlfriend, she will definitely climb high.


    She has to admit that this is true and try to imagine a happy life as Mrs. Guo... But why, now she doesn''t want to be Mrs. Guo at all?


    Because, because of the radius.


    Fang Yuan once solemnly told Qin Xiaobing several times not to associate with Guo Yiqin.


    Why should he interfere in my affairs?


    At best, he is just a very good friend of mine, not my boyfriend!


    But -- when Qin Xiaobing thought of this, he realized that the reason why he refused Guo Yiqin was that what Fang Yuan said affected her and made her uncontrollably reject Guo Yiqin.


    "Hehe, I will veto a young handsome talent because of that bastard''s nonsense? That''s ridiculous! "


    When Qin Xiaobing murmured to himself, the elevator door opened with a jingle.


    I''m going to work soon, but I can''t go on like this.


    After taking a deep breath and shaking his head to throw out those messy ideas, Qin Xiaobing walked briskly into the corridor.


    As the president''s secretary, she has to arrive at the unit at least 20 minutes earlier than the president to clean and tidy the office.


    As usual, as soon as Qin Xiaobing boiled the water in the water dispenser, there was a clear sound of high-heeled shoes in the corridor. Summer always came.


    Qin Xiaobing hurriedly went to the door, opened the door and said with a smile, "President Xia, good morning."


    "Good morning, Xiaobing."


    Xia Xiaoyun, with a pair of big sunglasses on her face, nodded, turned back and said, "Mr. Guo, please."


    Guo Yiqin followed Laura, looked at Qin Xiaobing and said with a smile, "President Xia, you are the owner. Please first."


    Why did he come to the office again?


    Qin Xiaobing retreated behind the door and looked at Guo Yiqin who came in. Xiumei frowned slightly and hated him for the first time.


    I''m sorry (it should be playing) you''re my fault, but you can''t stubbornly pester me. It''s better to have a man''s backbone around -- when Qin Xiaobing thought so, he heard Xia Xiaoyun say, "Mr. Guo, please sit down. Would you like tea or coffee? "


    "Coffee, thank you."


    After nodding his thanks, Guo Yiqin stretched out his hand to Xia Xiaoyun and sat on the sofa.


    He is a guest. Of course, Xia Xiaoyun won''t sit behind the president''s desk and talk to him. She has to be here in the hospitality area.


    If it''s around, I''ll drink tea.


    After Qin Xiaobing had this idea in her mind, she found that she was comparing Guo Yiqin with Fang Yuan.


    "Thank you, Xiaobing."


    When Qin Xiaobing came with coffee, Guo Yiqin immediately stood up and picked it up with both hands.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t give it to him, looked at him and said, "Mr. Guo, please call me Qin Xiaobing."


    Xia Xiaoyun, sitting on the opposite sofa, looked up at Wen Yan.


    If you were someone else, you can certainly see from Qin Xiaobing''s face and tone that she seems very disgusted. She will feel very shameless and may become angry.


    Guo Yiqin''s face did not change at all. He followed good advice: "OK, Qin Xiaobing."


    "Mr. Guo, before you talk to President Xia, please allow me to tell you one thing first."


    Qin Xiaobing then handed him the cup, pursed it at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "I won''t promise you to be your girlfriend. I sincerely apologize for my stupid act of calling you. I''m sorry. "


    With that, Qin Xiaobing took two steps back, bowed deeply to Guo Yiqin, and walked out of the office quickly without waiting for him to say anything.


    Guo Yiqin''s face finally changed. Although she was still smiling, Xia Xiaoyun could clearly see some gloomy meaning from it. She sighed low in her heart, as if she hadn''t seen the scene just now. She smiled and said, "Mr. Guo, I don''t know what to teach when you come to Shentong express this time?"


    "Hehe, I can''t talk about any advice."


    Guo Yiqin''s mood returned to normal, put the cup on the table and said, "President Xia, I found that you suddenly seem to have changed."


    "Others think so."


    Xia Xiaoyun said faintly, reaching out and taking off the sunglasses on her face: "however, no matter how I change, I am still the original Xia Xiaoyun."


    After Xia Xiaoyun took off her sunglasses, Guo Yiqin jumped a few times in a hurry from the corners of her eyes, and there were green tendons on the back of her hands holding the cup.


    However, he was not like Qin Dachuan. After they saw Xia Xiaoyun, they had the kind of "stunned" stupidity and instinctive opposite reaction. It was like sitting in front of him was not a beauty, but a beast. It took a lot of effort to keep calm and ran away without getting up.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes moved away from his hands and said slowly, "you are afraid of me now."


    "Yes."


    Guo Yiqin didn''t deny it. He lowered his head, picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee.


    Coffee is bitter without sugar.


    "When other men see me, they will look like Mimi. Why are you afraid of me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun crossed her fingers and leaned obliquely against the armrest of the sofa. Her beautiful legs without silk stockings closed gracefully and leaned aside, with a smile on her face.


    "Xia Xiaoyun, who wears embroidered shoes, is irresistible in the eyes of normal men, but in my opinion, it is a flood and beast."


    Guo Yiqin pondered for a moment before saying, "before, I still didn''t believe it. But now, I believe it. "


    "Before, someone told you that I would wear those embroidered shoes and I would become what I am now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes slightly, didn''t keep her elegant posture, and suddenly sat up straight.


    Guo Yiqin nodded: "yes."


    "Who is that man?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    Guo Yiqin also looked into her eyes and slowly replied, "faucet."


    "Dragon head?"


    Xia Xiaoyun repeated the name from between her teeth.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t say anything.


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment and asked, "what else did he tell you?"


    "After Shuiying and Fangyuan handle the divorce certificate, let me come to the king of Tang to find you."


    Guo Yiqin replied, "I also said that you will soon leave the king of Tang and go to a far place. I hope I can follow you."

 Chapter 1309

    "Where are you going?"


    Xia Xiaoyun blurted out a question.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t speak. He picked up his cup and drank coffee slowly.


    He knew that Xia Xiaoyun asked this question only out of instinct, and he would soon understand where she should go.


    Compared with the coffee he just drank, Guo Yiqin felt that the taste was more bitter. His taste buds were numb. Suddenly he had nausea to vomit, but his brain was very clear. His thoughts were more like lightning through dark clouds, and he suddenly returned to his childhood.


    "Tell you a story."


    Guo Yiqin looked at Xia Xiaoyun and whispered, "my own story."


    "All ears."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and leaned back on the armrest of the sofa.


    Guo Yiqin''s eyes were deep, and his voice was like talking in a dream: "at that time, I was still a primary school student. I was lively and loved learning. There were a lot of good friends around me, including Yan casual."


    In fact, primary school students in that era have learned to compare. Although Guo Yiqin and Yan look much more mature than ordinary children, they don''t boast about how powerful their father is in school like those high-ranking children, but they care about these in their heart.


    Yan is the most valuable family in the whole class and even the whole primary school. Let alone the head teacher''s favor for him. Even the headmaster will look friendly every time he sees him and ask him if he has encountered any difficulties in his study.


    Every time at this time, Guo Yiqin would stand in the distance and look at it with envious eyes, but he was not jealous, because he and Yan were not only good friends, but also knew that there was no comparability between his family and Yan''s family, even though the Guo family was a quasi second-class rich family in Beijing.


    At that time, Guo Yiqin naively thought that he would become good friends with Yan at will for a lifetime, but then something completely changed his idea, making him clearly realize at a young age that no matter how hard he studied and how good his personal relationship with Yan at will was, there was an insurmountable gap between the two sides.


    Guo Yiqin, who played football on the playground that afternoon, and Yan were the backbone of their respective teams at will. Other children listened to their instructions.


    The charm of competitive sports lies in its fierce antagonism, which even children can feel.


    Yan arbitrary got a corner over there. Guo Yiqin, as a striker, withdrew and pressed him closely, because everyone knew that his header was excellent, and only Guo Yiqin could prevent it.


    The corner ball came. When Yan jumped up at will for the ball, Guo Yiqin jumped up at the same time, grabbed the ball first and hit Yan''s head at will.


    It''s normal for the heads of two players to meet when competing for the header, whether in a formal or fun game.


    But what was not normal was that Guo Yiqin, who was a little taller, smashed Yan down with his head at will and quickly bent down to help him -- as soon as his hand stretched out, a fashionable young woman rushed over, raised her hand, picked up his hair and slapped him in the face.


    The fashionable young woman is Yan''s casual third aunt. She is very beautiful and has temperament, but no one expected that she would rush in and slap Guo Yiqin after Yan was knocked down by "reasonable" at will.


    Guo Yiqin was immediately stunned. He covered his cheeks with his hands and looked at the young woman blankly.


    "Third aunt, how can you beat Xiao Qin? He didn''t mean it. We are still good friends!"


    Yan got up with her head in her arms at will. Regardless of the pain in her head, she questioned his third aunt loudly.


    "What good friend? Isn''t he the big boy of the Guo family? What qualifications do you have to be your good friend?"


    The third aunt disdained and pushed Guo Yiqin away. Her face was full of concern. She pulled Yan casually and said that his forehead was bruised. She had to ask the headmaster if she wanted to go on.


    "Sorry, Xiao Qin, my third aunt is such a person."


    Just when the third aunt held out her hand and shook hands with the headmaster who came with a flattering smile, Yan freely whispered an apology to Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin just smiled and said nothing.


    After the third aunt left with Yan at will (she had something at home and dropped out early), if the headmaster didn''t scold Guo Yiqin severely, he might forget it in three or five days.


    In order to please the Yan family, the headmaster scolded him for his despicable face, which completely stabbed Guo Yiqin. At a young age, he suddenly realized that no matter how hard he studied, how helpful he was, and how good his relationship with Yan was at will, in the eyes of a real "big man", he was always a small man who could slap in the face, and no one sympathized.


    I want to be a big man, too!


    Never be bullied by anyone again!


    After that, Guo Yiqin suddenly matured. He was no longer as talkative and funny as before, and he never touched football again.


    Guo Yiqin''s dream of becoming a big man was kicked off after dinner on the third weekend when he was slapped: Grandpa, who was silent at home, called him into the study and asked him about slapping.


    Guo Yiqin told the truth.


    The old man of the Guo family asked him, are you happy?


    Guo Yiqin bit his lips and shook his head.


    Mr. Guo asked him if he wanted to be a person who would not be bullied.


    He said he wanted to, very much. No matter how much he paid, he didn''t want to be bullied.


    Old man Guo looked at him for a long time. He didn''t speak. He couldn''t bear to feel guilty in his eyes.


    Today, Guo Yiqin can''t forget his grandfather''s eyes, let alone regret his choice: his sacrifice has not only made him a person who is not bullied, but also promoted the Guo family from a quasi second-class "small door and small household" to today''s Quasi first-class.


    After that day, he knew that the three girls of the Yan family were not qualified to be so domineering. It was because some people of the Yan family made great sacrifices for the country that the Yan family, which began to decline a few years ago, soared again.


    Since some people in the Yan family can sacrifice themselves for the sake of the whole family and make the three girls of the Yan family become big people, what does Guo Yiqin dare not do or can''t do, why not do it?


    Compared with the sacrifice made by the Yan family, Guo Yiqin didn''t seem to pay too much to become a big man -- he just followed a man surnamed Shui and practiced a kind of evil Kung Fu.


    This Kung Fu can make the sunshine boy gradually become a gloomy person. When he grows up, he will no longer appreciate the beauty of women and understand the so-called love. In his eyes, women are a tool for family succession.


    Guo Yiqin''s thought has not only changed, but also some primitive physical skills have gradually degenerated. The probability that he can make a woman pregnant is only one in ten thousand.


    "When my teacher taught me the ability of evil Qi, he solemnly told me that one day, I will meet a woman who can''t be controlled by a normal man when he sees it, but as long as I have the idea of owning her, I will feel great pain all over my body."


    After Guo Yiqin said these silences for a long time, he slowly put down the cup and looked up at Xia Xiaoyun. His eyes were clear like spring water, but he had no feelings.


    "I''m the woman."


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Guo Yiqin: "your teacher is the leader."


    "Yes."


    Guo Yiqin nodded and said faintly, "almost no one knows that I am a teacher and a leader. He taught me all my skills. Whether it is tieliao or Qin picking flowers, they still don''t understand why Longtou passed his seat to me before he died. "


    With a disapproving smile, Guo Yiqin continued: "how do they know that I knew the leading seat was mine as early as 20 years ago. Only when I sit in this seat can I become a big man who will not be bullied by anyone. "


    "You are a big man now."


    "Well, no one dares to slap me in the face."


    "Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Worth it."


    "No regrets?"


    "I never felt any regret."


    Guo Yiqin shook his head.


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment before asking, "at that time, Longtou told you that one day you would accompany me to Lop Nur?"


    "It''s your destiny."


    Guo Yiqin answered lightly.


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored his words and just asked, "only you who have practiced some Kung Fu can go with me. Can''t others? For example -- square and round. "


    "He can''t."


    Guo Yiqin said proudly with a boost of spirit.


    He suddenly found that he finally had something that no one could match, such as Yan casual, Fang Yuan and so on.


    "Why?"


    After Xia Xiaoyun asked this question, before he could answer, she said, "Oh, I know. Because no man except you can resist my charm and can''t bear to send me to that place. "


    "If you want to go to Jiuyou world, you can only keep your virgin body."


    Guo Yiqin jumped slightly from the corners of his eyes and a strange smile appeared on his face: "if you become a woman, you can only die at the entrance of the Jiuyou world."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "why? Can it be said that the environment of that place is not suitable for non virgin survival? "


    "Neither."


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and said slowly, "Longtou said that according to the tradition of Jiuyou world for thousands of years, only women who maintain a perfect virgin body are qualified to become the new Jiuyou lady."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s muscles stiffened. She quacked and asked, "I, I will become the new Mrs. Jiuyou?"


    Guo Yiqin smiled: "hehe, you are the only candidate."


    "But --"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly forgot what she wanted to say. She just felt confused and painful in her head. She quickly held her head with both hands and bent down.


    Guo Yiqin''s words clearly penetrated into her ears: "do you want to say that you are just one of the flowers on the other side of the river, which is the ''antidote'' for some evil things in the Jiuyou world?"


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t speak, but nodded hard.


    She really wanted to say so, because since the strange flower suddenly appeared on her and knew the existence of a pair of embroidered shoes, she knew what mission she and Fangyuan were shouldering on her shoulders


    What''s more, Yan Ying told her these things a few days ago, so what Guo Yiqin said now, how did she push down what she knew in the past?


    Who''s lying to her?


    "Are you thinking, who is lying to you?"


    Guo Yiqin asked as if he knew what was on her mind.


    Xia Xiaoyun still has a headache and can''t speak. She nods hard again.


    "No one lied to you."


    Guo Yiqin said faintly, "whether it''s Chen Wanyue who has died or Yan Ying who has been kidnapped, they haven''t lied to you."


    "Then, then, why are you different from what they say?"


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lips hard and slowly raised her head. Her small face was red and charming. In Guo Yiqin''s view, it was even more terrible.


    "It''s simple."


    Guo Yiqin looked at the window and said slowly, "that''s because our missions are different, and the truth we know is naturally different."

 Chapter 1310

    Only a virgin who is as good as a jade can take on the important task.


    This is not so shocking. Even in today''s society, there are some organizations such as churches that always retain this ancient tradition.


    It''s normal for a woman to be a virgin if she wants to become Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Xia Xiaoyun has seen this rule as if it is far from reality before, so she won''t be surprised. What''s strange is that after a girl becomes Mrs. Jiuyou, she doesn''t have to keep her virgin body?


    Don''t forget that Xia Xiaoyun''s biological mother is Mrs. Jiuyou''s.


    She wanted to ask this question, but the premise was to find out whether Guo Yiqin was lying, because what he said now was completely different from what she had heard before.


    Guo Yiqin''s explanation is simple and reasonable: no matter Yan Ying, Chen Wanyue or others, they didn''t lie to Xia Xiaoyun. The reason why what they say is very different from Guo Yiqin is that they only know that.


    What they knew told Xia Xiaoyun that it was their mission.


    It''s just like Guo Yiqin''s mission to tell the truth today.


    This truth is really very simple, but Xia Xiaoyun also had to hit her head hard for a few times before she slowly woke up. The red clouds on her face subsided and her voice was a little hoarse and asked, "these are deliberately arranged by the leader?"


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "No?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned.


    "I don''t know."


    Guo Yiqin''s answer stunned Xia Xiaoyun: "you, you don''t know?"


    Guo Yiqin smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "as I said just now, anyone involved in this decades long plan has his own unique mission. That''s all I know. It is estimated that the leader who arranged me to do so is only a part of this towering plan. "


    "Who is it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice was sharp: "who has such a great ability to plan such a towering plan?"


    Guo Yiqin thought for a while before he raised his finger to the sky.


    "Ceiling?"


    Xia Chu Ci looked up at the ceiling and blurted out these three words. Only then did he feel how ridiculous his question was. He quickly changed his mouth: "you mean, it was arranged by God?"


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and softly spit out two words: "country."


    "Country?"


    Xia Xiaoyun is at a loss.


    "Yes, I think it''s the country."


    Guo Yiqin asked, "think carefully about who and what forces can make so many people involved in the country and change the fate of the Yan family?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun understood and nodded gently, "well, it can only be the country. You''re right. No one has such a big hand except the country. Hehe, similarly, only the state is qualified to make the Yan family, an old rich family, willingly become a pawn in the plan. "


    Xia Xiaoyun felt a lot more balanced when she thought that even the Yan family was a chess piece at her disposal.


    It is true that everyone is a part of the country, but not everyone is qualified to be a pawn in the national plan.


    Xia Xiaoyun is probably the most important piece.


    Guo Yiqin said, "are you proud?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "what about you?"


    Guo Yiqin is also an important chess piece, so Xia Xiaoyun has this question.


    "Me?"


    Guo Yiqin smiled: "I''m very satisfied now."


    "Well, at least, you realized your hope of becoming a big man without being bullied."


    Xia Xiaoyun understood why Guo Yiqin was satisfied and looked up at the ceiling again: "however, I don''t have your high consciousness, let alone your great determination after being stimulated. I just want to be a rehabilitated little woman, earn money through my own mood, marry a man I love and have children. On weekends, I can go outing in the suburbs with my husband and children... "


    When Xia Xiaoyun fantasized about the life she wanted, Guo Yiqin listened quietly without interruption.


    Because as long as a person fantasizes that she lives a happy life, she must be unhappy now. It would be cruel to interrupt her fantasy again.


    "Ha ha, let you laugh."


    After talking to herself for a long time, Xia Xiaoyun looked satisfied and smiled at Guo Yiqin.


    "It''s all right. I have plenty of time, no matter how long you say."


    Guo Yiqin shook his head.


    "It seems that I have to go to Lop Nur with you."


    Xia Xiaoyun took a sip of the cold tea.


    "Others can''t carry your charm, especially Fangyuan. You are now an irresistible magnet to him. No matter under any environment, he will lose his mind immediately and rush forward recklessly as long as he sees you --"


    Guo Yiqin sucked his nose and said with a smile, "fortunately, he hasn''t seen you so far. But it''s fast. That''s why I came here today. I just want you to make arrangements. We have to leave soon. "


    "Make arrangements?"


    Xia Xiaoyun moved her mouth and giggled: "how does it sound like I''m going to the execution ground?"


    Guo Yiqin said seriously, "if I were you, I could go to the execution ground, and I wouldn''t go to that place."


    "But I have to go."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said seriously, "because this is the mission that the country has given me to complete."


    "Yes."


    Guo Yiqin nodded and looked very pleased: "if you think so, I''ll rest assured --"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "can I not go?"


    Guo Yizhu.


    Xia Xiaoyun continued, "I don''t want to go at all. The country is not my own country, let alone she gave birth to me. To take a step back, even if the country gave birth to me, I have grown up now and have the right to choose what kind of life I want to live. "


    "If you don''t go, many people will die."


    Guo Yiqin suddenly found that Xia Xiaoyun was not joking.


    "Does it have anything to do with me if more people die?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked slowly, "if I don''t go, you will force me and tie me up, won''t you?"


    "I won''t."


    "You won''t?"


    "My mission is to escort you there, not to tie you up."


    "Hoo!"


    Xia Xiaoyun took a long breath and said happily, "that''s good. Guo Yiqin, now I solemnly tell you, I won''t go to that damn place. I don''t care about any national mission. I just want to live my own life! "


    "If you don''t go, there will be a lot of people --"


    Guo Yiqin''s mouth began to bitter again. His tone was bitter and said, "moreover, those people died in vain."


    Xia Xiaoyun spread her hands, indifferent: "I don''t care. I didn''t kill them."


    Guo Yiqin opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t tell him what to do if she didn''t go there.


    Looking at the completely ignorant Guo Yiqin, Xia Xiaoyun leaned over and stretched out her hand, slapped him on the face frivolously, giggled and said, "silly?"


    "Silly."


    Guo Yiqin blinked hard and nodded heavily: "it''s really stupid."


    "I''ll go."


    Xia Xiaoyun retracted her hand and leaned back on the armrest of the sofa. The smile on her face had converged and said faintly.


    Her fickleness gave Guo Yiqin a headache. He wanted to hold his head with both hands and hit a wire pole for a while. It seemed that it was much better than talking with her.


    "I have to see the mother who gave birth to me but didn''t raise me."


    On Xia Xiaoyun''s calm face, there was an exaggerated yearning color: "moreover, I actually want to be a big man. I can bully whoever I want to bully. Very good. The role of Mrs. Jiuyou should meet my wishes. Then I''ll -- what''s the matter with you, look at me like this. "


    Guo Yiqin swallowed hard and murmured, "now I finally understand why Fangyuan has a headache and is with you. Your fickleness is the greatest torture for him. "


    "Hum, this is torture?"


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up without the lady appearance that the beautiful president should keep. She put one foot on the record, raised her hand, snapped her fingers and sneered: "Xiao Guo, look at me. After I become Mrs. Jiuyou, how can I make this fickle man everywhere? How can I get a headache!"


    "I will support you."


    Guo Yiqin immediately nodded and agreed.


    In fact, he doesn''t like Fang Yuan very much.


    "You have to support me."


    Xia Xiaoyun bowed her head and looked down at him: "when you send me to Jiuyou world, you are my only confidant. Only by closely uniting with me can you live there."


    Guo Yiqin was stunned: "do you want me to stay there with you?"


    "Did Longtou tell you that you will return immediately after you send me down?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    Guo Yiqin was stunned for a moment before shaking his head: "didn''t say."


    "Then stay there."


    Xia Xiaoyun put down her feet on the table, walked back and forth in the room with her hands on her back, and said faintly, "I think that place should be very suitable for you. Maybe we are destined to be the same kind of people from the moment you change. "


    "OK."


    Guo Yiqin also stood up: "then I''ll listen to you. When I get there, I''ll unite closely with you --"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him: "you''d better listen to me from now on."


    "OK!"


    Guo Yiqin nodded without hesitation.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him with puzzled eyes: "don''t you worry, I''ll take the opportunity to kill you? Don''t forget that your brother Guo Yi and your leg Ding Baikang offended me at the beginning. I still keep this account in mind. "


    "I''m dead. You''ll be lonely in that place."


    Guo Yiqin''s face doesn''t matter: "there''s no one. I''ll work hard for you again."


    "Why do you work hard for me?"


    "I just said that."


    "Just to be a big man?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was a little puzzled: "all the big people are bold and independent. It''s the little brother who works hard for people."


    "The Guo family, I''m not the only one who can become a big man."


    Guo Yiqin answered lightly.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at him up and down: "you exchange your own life and death for the interests of the whole Guo family."


    "Just like Yan Ying. But she was forced, and I was willing. "


    Guo Yiqin answered truthfully.


    "I see."


    Xia Xiaoyun walked slowly to the French window and looked at the parking lot below. After a long silence, she asked, "well, when shall we start?"


    "You are the boss. You has the final say."


    Guo Yiqin said simply, "I''m only responsible for your safety."


    "I love to hear that."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "however, don''t pester Qin Xiaobing. She really doesn''t like you."


    "If I could come back alive."


    Guo Yiqin forced his lips and said, "I won''t give up the girl I like."

 Chapter 1311

    Qin Xiaobing looked out from time to time after returning to the Secretary''s office.


    Guo Yiqin has been chatting with President Xia for more than three hours and hasn''t come out yet.


    She was a little worried about Xia''s safety, but Laura sitting behind the table opposite her looked very at ease.


    Finally, when she looked over there again, Laura put down the magazine in her hand and said, "Xiaobing, don''t worry, Xia is always fine. Guo Yiqin dare not offend her."


    "Of course he doesn''t dare."


    After hearing what Laura said, Qin Xiaobing couldn''t ask again. After all, the person in charge of President Xia''s safety is Laura. She is just a secretary. If she tangles with this problem again, she will be suspected of ''crossing the border''. Shanshan smiled and said, "I just wonder what he will talk to President Xia. She hasn''t come out for so long."


    "Who knows, maybe there''s something important?"


    At Xia Xiaoyun''s special instruction, Laura would not tell her those things. She said something casually, stood up, went to the window, spread her hands and did two chest expansion movements.


    Qin Xiaobing envies Laura''s strong physique, but she doesn''t know that sister Laura also hopes to become such a charming little beauty, no matter what price she pays.


    Women have to be stronger.


    If I could be like Laura, when Guo Yiqin came to pester me again, I would break his nose with a direct punch -- just when Qin Xiaobing looked at Laura''s back and thought about it, he heard her gently say, "eh, isn''t that your brother?"


    "My brother?"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned and hurriedly stood up, walked quickly to the window and looked down.


    Sure enough, she saw Qin Dachuan slowly enter the parking lot. The donkey followed him and sniffed back and forth in a car from time to time, as if looking for something delicious.


    "Why is he here?"


    Qin Xiaobing frowned and looked back at the president''s office.


    But she knows very well that the relationship between Qin Dachuan and President Xia is not good. She doesn''t like each other to come to her own "territory". In order to avoid unnecessary unhappiness, Qin Xiaobing thinks it''s best to call and ask. If it''s all right, hurry and wander around here. What''s wrong?


    Qin Dachuan is not fooling around. He is searching for the whereabouts of Yan Ying.


    In the morning, he hid not far from the small stone bridge. After Xia Xiaoyun''s white BMW drove away, Qin Dachuan immediately climbed over the wall and went to Fang''s house. He tied the four corners of his shirt with a rope and hung the donkey up.


    Fortunately, the Fang family was deep in the alley, and no one noticed his climbing over the wall in broad daylight.


    As for whether Fang''s cameras will record their sneaky behavior, Qin Dachuan doesn''t worry. He just needs to stick it with gum.


    The donkey knew what brother Dachuan had done to get him in, so he ran into the surrounding bedroom without waiting for her blessing.


    After Fang Yuan came back from Russia, he kicked out Xia Xiaoyun, who occupied his bedroom. He didn''t go home these days, but Yan Ying lived in this house, which of course would leave her smell.


    So far, in addition to himself, Xia Xiaoyun and Yan Ying are the only people who are qualified to stay in the Fangyuan bedroom, so the donkey didn''t need much effort to find a hair on the pillow.


    Then start looking, all kinds of looking.


    Qin Dachuan also cooperated -- he also took the opportunity to go to Xia Xiaoyun''s boudoir, but he came out soon.


    Because in addition to the donkey turning inside and running out of lack of interest, Qin Dachuan finally saw what it looked like in President Xia''s boudoir.


    Not to mention those "ugly" things like silk stockings thrown everywhere. Just talking about the melon seed skin all over the ground makes him suspect that girls in the world may be like this "outside the Golden Jade, in the black".


    Compared with Qin Dachuan, the donkey knew more about any place in the Fang family. After a rough turn, he squatted down at the stone table and wagged his tail, which meant that he didn''t find anything.


    The donkeys said they didn''t find anything. Qin Dachuan certainly wouldn''t have any opinions, so he had to climb over the wall again. After his feet fell to the ground, he felt some regret: just now, why didn''t he take the opportunity to get something valuable from Xia Xiaoyun''s bedside table? It''s true that thieves can''t enter the house empty handed, can''t they?


    Qin Dachuan''s mind was full of Qin Xiaobing''s words: I will hide things in the most familiar place.


    In addition to the Fang family, the Juye river opposite the hutongkou should also be a familiar place, right?


    There are several parks along the river, which is also the best place for Tibetans.


    One morning, Qin Dachuan wandered around the riverside park, hoping to find clues about Yan Ying.


    But he was a little disappointed. The donkey, a fool, didn''t find anything. He had a dog nose for nothing.


    Around 11 o''clock, Qin Dachuan received a call from Greene, saying that they had all arrived in the city and were spreading out like a net and searching everywhere.


    Greene also said that Qin Dachuan should be careful, because the criminals who kidnapped Mrs. Fang are all outlaws with guns in their hands. If you really find anything, don''t act rashly. It''s best to report to the organization immediately to avoid losses.


    Qin Dachuan doesn''t think much of what Green said: my brother can escape from Mobei twice, not to mention a little devil?


    After a perfunctory promise, Qin Dachuan asked Greene, where is boss Fang now?


    Greene replied that he had returned to Fang''s house with Fang Yuan, because the boss felt that if the gangster wanted to hide Mrs. Fang and not be noticed, hiding in the most familiar place was the best means.


    After hearing Greene''s answer, Qin Dachuan was amazed: my little sister is much smarter than me. She even wants to be the same as the boss. But she''s my little sister. She''s smart, which means I''m also smart as a brother.


    The clever brother Dachuan would never tell Greene that he had gone over the wall with the donkey to search Fang''s house and found no clues.


    At the same time, she also regretted more. Why didn''t she take the opportunity to take something valuable from Xia Xiaoyun? Anyway, even if she found it, she would think it was taken by the boss. Alas.


    After sighing heavily in his heart, Qin Dachuan''s stomach began to protest.


    In the morning, although he had a hearty meal of Wang''s steamed stuffed bun, he only hiccupped at that time, but then he ran all morning, narrowed his legs, squatted in the pit again, and digested Wang''s steamed stuffed bun long ago. Of course, he felt hungry.


    When Qin Dachuan wanted to find a stall on the side of the road to deal with it casually, he found that unconsciously, he had come along the sidewalk to the Shentong express headquarters building. From a distance, he saw Lao Liu dressed in black dog skin, thrusting out his stomach and watching the cleaning car clean up the garbage.


    Isn''t that the activity restaurant?


    In other words, the relationship between brother Dachuan and Lao Liu is still very iron, and the braised meat in the canteen of Shentong express restaurant is also very delicious. Now that you have come here, if you don''t let Lao Liu treat you, you will despise him.


    Lao Liu seemed willing to be looked down upon by Qin Dachuan. Before he crossed the road, he turned and left.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t panic. After the red light turned green at the intersection, he walked slowly with his donkey.


    When he entered the parking lot, Fang Yuan had searched every room in his family.


    Fang Yuan is more familiar with his home than a donkey, so the search time is faster


    There was nothing unusual, but Greene seemed to pick up something from the ground at the gate and hide it behind his back.


    Fang Yuan looked up and grind immediately smiled and stretched out his hand.


    In the palm of his hand is a white dice, which is very smooth. It is commonly used at a glance.


    Fang Yuan smiled and said nothing. He looked up at the sun in the sky and sat at the stone table.


    "Boss, do you know whose dice are?"


    Grind leaned over and asked cautiously.


    "In addition to Qin Dachuan''s, who else can it be?"


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette and threw one to grinde.


    His eyes were now full of red silk, and there was a faint irritability between the ends of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes. No wonder grinde was so careful.


    Greene understands what the boss is like now. If someone else did this, he must have been crazy or lost his mind. How can he keep calm on the surface like Fang Yuan.


    "Hey, hey."


    Grinde smiled and said, "you found him coming in long ago?"


    "Didn''t you notice the paw marks left by the donkey on the wooden floor of my bedroom?"


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette and said, "I didn''t expect that Qin Dachuan was still a little clever. He could come to my house to search for clues."


    "Yes, this guy is a little smart, and it is with some smart that he always wins our money."


    Greene took the opportunity to give Qin Dachuan eyedrops. He hoped that the boss would give them a fair word and avoid all their gambling debts. After all, it was too unwilling to lose to him because everyone worked hard for a month''s salary.


    But to Greene''s disappointment, Fangyuan obviously didn''t care about these bad things at this time. After taking a few puffs of smoke, he stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Shentong express group headquarters."


    "Boss, you doubt --"


    "That place, although people come and go all day, is also the best dark under the light."


    "OK."


    Greene doesn''t think those gangsters have the courage to hide Mrs. Fang there. After all, people come and go there, and there are security guards on duty day and night. It''s not generally difficult to lurk in with a big living man.


    However, since Fang Yuan is going somewhere, he will not disobey at all. When he promised to rush to the gate, he still thought: it''s almost noon. It''s just right to go there for some food. Qin Dachuan has long boasted about how delicious the braised meat in the canteen over there is.


    If Qin Dachuan could know what Greene thought in his heart, he would despise and raise his middle finger: what''s the matter, dead foreigner? When is it now? Do you still think about eating? Will you die if you don''t eat a meal?


    Of course you won''t die if you don''t eat a meal, but you''ll be hungry.


    Especially when he seemed to smell the delicious smell of braised meat in his nose, Qin Dachuan shouted more happily and accelerated his pace.


    Ling Ling, Qin Dachuan was about to go to the duty room of the security office when his mobile phone rang. It was a call from his little sister.


    "Xiaobing, what''s up?"


    Qin Dachuan answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    "What are you doing in our company?"


    Qin Xiaobing asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, you see me?"


    Qin Dachuan looked up at the height of the building and said with a smile, "no, it''s Lao Liu from your security department who missed me and called me to invite me to dinner. As you know, I have a good relationship with Lao Liu. "


    "Oh, then you can eat down here. Don''t go to the restaurant."


    Qin Xiaobing said, "after dinner, go quickly."


    "I know you always look down on me. Don''t worry. I''ll leave right after eating. I won''t give you any trouble. "


    Qin Dachuan seldom refuted his younger sister''s instructions. He simply agreed and withheld the phone. Then he shouted at the security duty room: "Lao Liu, old friends have come to see you. Don''t you hurry out to pick up the guests?"

 Chapter 1312

    "Oh, I said I just opened my eyes this morning. Why did I see magpies shouting outside the window? It turned out that brother Dachuan wants Yuzhi to come to my humble house today. Please, please, please!"


    Lao Liu, who ran out when he heard the cry, has a much higher cultural level during this period. It is said that it has a lot to do with President Xia''s promotion as deputy director of the security department.


    Leaders, of course, have to be literate. Even if they don''t have much ink in their stomach, they have to learn to talk about "those who are" all the time. In that way, people can feel the profound authority of officials.


    "Shit, did you go to night university this time?"


    Lao Liu''s smiling face like a steamed stuffed bun made Qin Dachuan enjoy it. He raised his hand and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "are you ready to be promoted? I have to congratulate you. "


    "Hey, what''s up? Besides, even if you are promoted, no matter how high you are, you can''t be higher than brother Dachuan. You are president Fang''s direct confidant. I heard that you hold half of the shares in Lihua mountain. "


    Lao Liu reached out and grabbed Qin Dachuan''s hand, as if he had seen his relatives who had been separated for many years.


    He really envies Qin Dachuan.


    Lao Liu knew Fangyuan much earlier than Qin Dachuan, but now he is the absolute confidant of president Fang. He has shares in lihuashan, but he still lives in the headquarters of Shentong express group. He earns thousands of oceans every month. The gap is too big.


    "Ha, ha ha, who told you that I took half of the shares in Lihua mountain?"


    Qin Dachuan smiled and said, "that''s one. I''ll earn $18 million a year. It''s OK."


    "Shit, with an annual income of $18 million, is this still called making do? God, you are so unreasonable. "


    Lao Liu howled with despair on his face, then laughed, took Qin Dachuan''s arm, walked into the duty room like a pair of good friends, and shouted, "big guys applaud and welcome our former old leaders!"


    Qin Dachuan did work as a leader -- vice captain of the security team when he worked for security of Shentong express before.


    Deputy security captain, what kind of shit leader is it?


    However, Niu Xing, Wang Ya and others also know that Qin Dachuan is not what he used to be. Even team Liu is so eager to curry favor. Of course, the big guys have to applaud with full cooperation, so that the former vice team Qin can feel the kindness of going home to have a look.


    Qin Dachuan was moved by the big guy''s enthusiasm. He quickly took out a box of Greater China and left it on the table for everyone to smoke. Secretly, he was distressed: grass, this box of cigarettes is seventy or eighty. He earned a meal of braised meat. It''s really a loss. When he goes to the boss''s room next time, he has to take two more boxes.


    Seeing that these boys were like local tyrants, they split up their box of cigarettes in the blink of an eye. Some people had one in each ear, so Qin Dachuan wanted to slap him in the face. He also took the opportunity to explain his intention: my brothers came to have a mixed meal. They didn''t have more than two portions of braised meat. Don''t talk about knowing me in the future!


    Lao Liu and others naturally agreed to this little request of brother Dachuan. What''s more, the canteen now has thigh bones. I believe donkeys must like it best.


    Lao Liu and others have seen how Fangyuan treats donkeys. Of course, they dare not ignore this master.


    After making a pot of tea for Qin Dachuan and asking him to wait, Lao Liu took his own lunch box and went to the canteen to get food. He never stopped until he brought all the dishes in the canteen.


    "Well, actually, it''s good to be a security guard here."


    Qin Dachuan sat down on the sofa, put his feet on the chair and said slowly.


    "Cone, cone, cone!"


    Qin Dachuan was about to close his eyes. When he took the opportunity to take a nap, the donkey suddenly screamed over there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dachuan looked up and saw that the donkey was standing up, with two front paws lying on the cabinet by the wall. He could put enough things on the top of the cabinet with his mouth.


    There are several dirty gloves on the top of the two meter high cabinet.


    When Qin Dachuan used to work here for security, he would also receive these gloves on time to wear when cleaning.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Qin Dachuan suddenly thought of something. When he stood up from the sofa, the donkey had retreated two steps, then jumped up, grabbed a glove in his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the donkey constantly sniffing the gloves with his nose and his four claws on the ground, Qin Dachuan''s nerves suddenly tightened. He hurried to squat on the ground, grabbed the gloves from the donkey''s mouth and asked in a low voice, "is there any mistake?"


    On the gloves, there is a piece of hair. It is very long. It looks like a woman''s.


    Looking at this hair, Qin Dachuan slowly narrowed his eyes and murmured, "brother, we''re going to make great contributions."


    The donkey can''t speak. After the cone barked twice, he broke away from Qin Dachuan and rushed out of the door.


    "Wait for me!"


    Qin Dachuan just ran to the door, turned back and took off a rubber stick from the wall behind the door.


    The donkey rushed out, sniffed around the wall for a moment, and then flew to the east side of the building.


    Qin Dachuan quickly followed and soon came to the sundry room behind the building, which was full of cleaning tools such as brooms.


    Behind the headquarters building of Shentong express group is a small ditch with a high wall.


    The place between the building and the high wall was originally intended to be used as a place for garbage. No one would come here except the security guard responsible for the sanitation here.


    Qin Dachuan used to be a security guard, that is, he came once. He knew that there was a basement under the utility room, but later he didn''t use it much, and the door locks were rusty.


    The headquarters building with a height of more than 20 floors seems to divide this side and the face into two worlds. There is a busy city, but here is a deserted wilderness, emitting an unpleasant smell of mildew and urine. This is a memorial left by the security guard on duty at night.


    After turning around the building, the donkey stopped barking, and even walked like a cat. It crept, but its head fell low on the ground, and all the hair on its back stood up.


    Qin Dachuan''s heart was beating very hard. Cold sweat came out of his hands holding the rubber stick.


    He felt that he was really going to make great contributions.


    He was afraid, nervous and excited, which made him ignore the most important point, that is to leave here quickly with the donkey and call Fang Yuan in front.


    When the donkey came to the door of the utility room close to the ground, there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    It can smell that the residual smell of Yan Ying here is clearer than its smell on the gloves in the security duty room -- as early as Lao Liu and others found that the sundry room was on fire, Yan Ying had been brought here, thrown on those moldy broken brooms and hung a few hairs.


    Later, the person in charge of holding her felt that it was not safe to hide here, so he slipped out again, climbed over the high wall and created the illusion of fire.


    After Lao Liu and others found the fire, of course, they had to cut off the power and put out the fire. They took out the burned brooms and put them outside until dawn.


    When Lao Liu and others held these brooms with gloves, they certainly didn''t notice that there was a woman''s hair hanging on them, nor did they notice that the hair was stuck to the gloves, but they were smelled by the donkey who was bent on searching for the smell of Yan shadow and found this way.


    The utility room is not an important place. It has just been on fire and powered off. Naturally, there is no need to lock the door again.


    The donkey came to the door quietly. As soon as he touched the door with his mouth, he skillfully drilled in.


    Qin Dachuan pasted it on the outside wall. After he didn''t hear any sound of the donkey biting, he slowly came in and found that he had stood in front of the iron plate in the southeast corner of the house.


    The iron plate is one meter square. After it is opened, there is a cement staircase below.


    The area of the basement is larger than that of the above ground sundry room, which is about 100 square meters. At the beginning, I asked to build this basement in the back in summer. The original intention was to put some inflammables such as gasoline, but it was not used later.


    After the power failure in the utility room, of course, the lighting doesn''t work. In fact, even if the lighting is on, Sato won''t turn on the light. He''s afraid that the electrician will come and check if he finds that there is electricity on the meter.


    Although the probability was very small, it was too important for him to be more careful.


    He has already prepared the battery flashlight. The light is dimmed. It''s no problem until noon today.


    If you can''t wait for yamahara EMI to appear at 12 noon, it means that things have changed. Sato must implement her second plan: kill Yan Ying, take some of her cell tissues and blood samples, and escape back to Toyo as soon as possible.


    So far, Sato doesn''t know why he took Yanying''s cell tissue, and he doesn''t dare to ask, because he doesn''t ask and knows how important the things that yamahara Baidai has repeatedly instructed are.


    Taking a person''s cell tissue is much easier than taking her away from the king of Tang. Just cut off her finger and release some blood to hide in the test tube.


    It''s really a pity to kill such a beautiful woman.


    According to Mr. yamahara, the woman''s actual age is nearly 50, but it depends on her skin, appearance and temperament. She''s not that old. She''s in her early thirties.


    Looking at Yan Ying curled up on the ground in the corner, Sato felt his throat dry and subconsciously swallowed and spit.


    Yan Ying''s mouth was sealed by tape. After her hands were tied back, she used a rope to string her long hair and her similarly bound feet -- forcing her to hold up her round chin and look like an outer triangle, which made her curvy and exquisite body more attractive.


    At this time, her eyes were full of fear. She looked at Sato as if she were looking at two wild animals, but she couldn''t make any action except the rapid expansion of her nostrils.


    "Boss, it''s already twelve noon."


    Tanaka Jiro, who kept looking at the time, whispered to Sato when the time had just passed 12 o''clock.


    "It seems that yamahara won''t come again."


    Sato''s face was gloomy and silent for a moment. He slowly took out a dagger from his right ankle: "Tanaka, prepare to implement the second plan. Prepare the test tube and receive blood!"


    "Already ready!"


    Tanaka Jiro looked back at Yan Ying, smiled silently and whispered, "head, really kill her like this?"


    Sato''s eyebrows jumped and squinted at him: "what do you mean?"


    "She''s beautiful."


    Tanaka Jiro didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "she''s very strong. If you kill her like this, it would be a natural disaster."


    Sato looked up at the stairs and said, "you can''t make any noise."


    "I see!"


    Seeing the head''s promise, Tanaka Jiro''s eyes lit up immediately. He also stretched out his hand and took out a short knife. When he walked to Yanying, he smiled and said, "head, come first. I''ll take the opportunity to learn some experience from you."


    Sato smiled and whispered, "it would be better if we came to serve her together. Unfortunately, she won''t cooperate. She will shout at that time."


    In Tanaka''s mind, an extremely fragrant scene immediately appeared: "head, I have checked. The sound insulation effect here is quite good. Even if she cries out her throat, the people above can''t want to hear a little sound!

 Chapter 1313

    According to the research of relevant departments of various countries, among the components of the Oriental economic structure, the income of sex related industries accounts for about 23% of the income of the whole country, which has long surpassed some countries in Europe and America and has become the largest market in the world.


    This is also the result of the long-term vigorous development of Oriental sex culture. It must be mixed with the blood and tears history of too many Oriental beauties, which not only creates their submissive character, but also makes them die hard to become men''s playthings.


    If we just treat women according to the "traditional concept", the key is that the old men of Dongyang are not satisfied with those backward, primitive, ruthless and interesting playing methods. They continue to innovate in playing methods.


    In their opinion, as long as they want to play, no matter how high and important the woman''s position is, and under what kind of environment, they have to have a good time. Is this also a kind of professionalism?


    A dedicated man should always be respected by people.


    However, it was obvious that Yanying wouldn''t think so. When she saw Sato looking at each other and an extremely terrible obscene smile on her face, she immediately realized something and immediately began to struggle.


    From last night to now, she has struggled for too long, exhausted her whole body and failed to achieve a little effect, so there will be no change now.


    She struggled, just out of an instinctive reaction, her nose made a cry, her tears flowed down, and her eyes contained a distressing cry of despair.


    She wished that the two men would kill her immediately and not tarnish her innocence.


    However, it is a pity that Yanying''s futile struggle and pleading at this time not only did not get Sato''s little pity, but made them start to burn a certain flame, just like being poured with a barrel of gasoline.


    The more desperate and powerless a woman is, the more powerful the Oriental man is, the more tricks and strength he tortures her - this may be related to their animal nature that has not degenerated for thousands of years?


    She didn''t struggle. Sato may have scruples about yamahara''s repeated instructions. Focusing on the overall situation, he directly killed her, took what he wanted, and fled back to Toyo as soon as possible.


    "Head, she''s moving."


    Tanaka Jiro said with a smile.


    Sato looked at Yan Ying and said with a smile, "I like women to move. It''s better to move more intensely in order to meet my visual sense."


    "This is easy."


    Tanaka said, slowly pulling out a short whip from under his suit.


    A short whip must be one and a half meters long, with thin steel wire barbs on it.


    "Carry it with you?"


    Sato was a little surprised.


    "This is the woman I love the most, my baby."


    Tanaka giggled silently, shook his whip and walked to Yan Ying.


    The tears in Yan Ying''s eyes were more urgent and wanted to shrink back, but her hands, feet and long hair behind her head were tightly tied by the rope. How could she move at all?


    "Baby, be obedient and serve us well. Then you can have a good time, or you will be unable to survive or die!"


    Tanaka Jiro smiled ferociously. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly waved a whip and whipped it on Yan Ying''s back.


    When he whipped the whip, Sato was still worried that the sound would reach the ground.


    However, when the crisp sound of "pa" spread rapidly from the air and met the iron plates on the surrounding walls and the upper stairway, it quickly returned, causing a great echo. Sato finally felt relieved: the louder the echo, the better the sound insulation effect of the basement.


    This is true at all. When I asked to build this basement in the summer, I wanted to use it as a fuel depot for gasoline.


    Gasoline and other fuels have a certain play. If you want to avoid smelling the unpleasant smell of oil on the ground, the sealing performance must be guaranteed. As long as the sealing performance is guaranteed, the strong sound insulation effect will come out.


    Therefore, even if the whip is whipped on Yan Ying, no matter how loud the sound is, the sound can only reverberate in the basement. Even if you stand on the ground above your head, you won''t hear the slightest sound.


    After a whip went down, Yan Ying''s clothes were like being cut by a serrated knife, and a long gap with staggered teeth immediately appeared, revealing white and tender skin.


    It is worthy of being a special short whip. A whip can break clothes, but it will not cause skin damage more "fragile" than clothes, but leave a deep red mark.


    There is a knock on the door in this short whip. The short thorn on it can break clothes, but it can quickly soften after contacting the skin. It is indeed a necessary household product for the Queen''s game. It is expensive.


    Yan Ying was in great pain and wanted to scream, but her mouth was sealed with tape and couldn''t cry out. At most, her body jerked up and turned her eyes.


    "Wait!"


    After Tanaka Jiro whipped down, all the cells in his body began to shout happily. Suddenly, he raised his hand and was about to pull down again, but Sato raised his hand and held his elbow.


    "Head."


    Tanaka looked back at Sato puzzled: "are you going to change your mind?"


    "Yes."


    Sato looked at Yanying and said with a smile, "I decided to take off the tape on her mouth and loosen her hands and feet -- your whip is so excellent, but I didn''t receive the scream and cry that should be. It''s not good."


    "Head, you are so wise!"


    Tanaka Jiro suddenly understood.


    Now that everyone has decided to have fun, what''s the difference between just whipping and torturing a woman without hearing her scream and seeing her struggle?


    Only the screams and struggles of women after being whipped can stimulate their sexual interest to a greater extent.


    "I''ll come!"


    Tanaka Jiro handed the whip to Sato, took out the short knife from his ankle, bent down and reached out to remove the tape from Yan Ying''s mouth.


    "Beast, beast!"


    Yan Ying immediately yelled, "kill me, despicable beast!"


    "Hey, beauty, of course we''ll kill you, but not now!"


    Tanaka Jiro smiled, picked her hair and slammed it under her feet, waving his right hand one after another.


    His knife technique was good. He cut the rope binding Yan Ying with a few Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Yan Ying immediately turned over and climbed up and rushed to the stairs.


    Sato stretched out her legs in time, tripped her to the ground with a puff, and then whipped her down.


    "Ah!"


    This time, Yan Ying met the requirements of Mr. Sato with her sad scream.


    "Shout, shout again!"


    Sato roared and pulled down his right hand one after another. With each whip, he would roll up a piece of broken clothes.


    Yan Ying screamed in pain on the ground and rolled back and forth.


    The more she is, the more excited Sato is.


    These two people are masters of playing with women. They know how to deal with a woman who vows to fight to the death: after destroying her to a certain extent with violence, she will become very good. Let her kneel and kneel, let her open her mouth, and let her make any action.


    Yan Ying also realized this. After rolling twice, she covered her face with her hands, curled up and couldn''t move. She just hissed in her mouth, "you two beasts, my son won''t let you go, never!"


    "Your son? Hehe, hehe, square? Yes, he certainly won''t let us go, but now, do you expect him to appear in time? "


    Sato whipped again and said with a grim smile, "to tell you the truth, I really hope he can show up at this time and see with his own eyes how his beautiful young mother is having fun with us --"


    There was a loud bang, and then there was a dazzling sky light shooting from the top of the head. Then someone drank: "your uncle Dachuan is coming. He hasn''t died yet. When will he stay?"


    Someone found here!


    Sato suddenly looked up and saw that the iron plate above the stairs in the basement was lifted. After a man jumped down from it, all the desires and hopes in his heart, even their souls, were scared to death.


    Because they know that once their whereabouts are exposed, it is time to die.


    Even if the comers are not around, as long as they are blocked in the basement and can''t escape, they have to kill themselves.


    Round death cannot fall into the hands of the Chinese.


    So they must get out as fast as they can before they are blocked in the basement!


    Just when they thought of this, the visitor had rushed down, held up a short villain, and fiercely pulled at Sato''s head.


    "Go!"


    Sato shouted loudly, quickly raised his hand, blocked the short stick with his left elbow, and smashed it out with a fist.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two muffled sounds sounded at the same time. When Sato got a heavy blow on his arm, his fist also hit the visitor''s chin. At the same time, he also heard a roar of wild animals and a scream of Tanaka Jiro: "ah!"


    Needless to ask, it''s Qin Dachuan.


    He didn''t know what Sato and his wife were doing down there, but when he suddenly lifted the iron plate, he heard Sato''s words, his blood rushed to the top, suddenly lifted the iron plate, and rushed down without thinking.


    Qin Dachuan himself admitted that after he followed Fang Yuan, he always calculated the boss in a different way (that is, he got a little cheap money), but he also knew that he would be loyal to the boss wholeheartedly.


    Now he heard that the eldest mother was bullied below, just like his mother was bullied. He immediately ran down with blood through his eyes and drank.


    Qin Dachuan''s loud cry attracted all the attention of Sato, who was terrified. They didn''t see the donkey jumping down first.


    Just as Sato raised his hand to block Qin Dachuan''s rubber stick, the donkey, like a night ghost, fiercely jumped on Tanaka Jiro from the stairs, directly threw him on the ground, opened his mouth and pinched his throat.


    Before the time of desperate, donkeys never give such a dead hand when attacking humans.


    There is no doubt that now is the time to die. Of course, it will not show mercy and try to bite Tanaka Jiro''s throat.


    But whether Tanaka Jiro or Sato, as long as they can be entrusted by yamahara EMI to take away Yan Ying, it is enough to show that they are not ordinary mediocre hands.


    In fact, they are also excellent experts in the school. They can be raided successfully when they are caught off guard, but their reaction ability and their real tearing Kung Fu are far better than Qin Dachuan and donkey.


    This can be seen from the fact that Tanaka Jiro, who was rushed by the donkey, waved in front of his chin in time and was bitten by the donkey on his wrist.


    After being bitten by the crazy donkey, his wrist was of course very painful. It was so painful that Jiro Tanaka blackened in front of his eyes and shouted miserably, but his instinctive reaction was, holding the right hand of the short knife, he suddenly waved and stabbed the donkey.


    The donkey is also a good player who has been on the battlefield for a long time. After a blow failed to have a fatal effect on the enemy, he immediately jumped, twisted his body to avoid the flying short knife, opened his mouth and bit Tanaka Jiro''s throat from the left.


    When Tanaka waved away again, he knelt up on one knee.

 Chapter 1314

    The reason why a raid is called a raid is to be caught off guard.


    When the enemy fought for the cost of being bitten off his left wrist and stood up and waved a knife to resist, the donkey''s raid became a frontal battle with the enemy.


    Although the donkey has followed Fangyuan for a long time, and has once bitten the enemy to death. Its IQ is equivalent to that of a child of seven or eight years old, but it is only a dog that works hard with its teeth. It can''t compete with a real knife master.


    Especially in the current narrow basement, it has greatly constrained its strengths: erratic walking, unpredictable raids -- in particular, to put it bluntly, when the donkey attacks the enemy, what it is good at is to take a cold breath, turn around and run after failing to hit, and never love war.


    But this broken place greatly reduced the donkey''s force value. The results of two successive raids only bit off Tanaka''s left hand.


    Tanaka Jiro, who broke his left hand, is still an expert that the donkey can''t face. Especially, he has sobered up from his panic. He found that there was only one person, a dog, but there was no movement on it. He was ecstatic and hissed, "head, go and close the iron plate in the basement!"


    As long as Sato, who has punched Qin Dachuan out, can close the iron plate, even if there is a quarrel in the basement, they won''t hear it. They can clean up the enemy calmly.


    "Somebody, help!"


    Tanaka Jiro''s voice did not fall, Yan Ying then hissed and screamed.


    She was also very smart and reacted very quickly. When she found that the visitor seemed vulnerable (she saw Uncle Dachuan fly with a fist), she realized that she had to ask for help from the outside world before the Oriental closed the door again.


    After hitting Qin Dachuan with a fist, Sato, who wanted to take the opportunity to attack him and give him a knife, woke up at this time, jumped up the stairs and ran up with his big feet.


    "Don''t go!"


    Qin Dachuan roared, turned over and jumped up, stretched out his hand, hugged Sato''s right leg and ankle, and suddenly pulled down.


    With a bang, Sato, who was about to get up to close the iron plate, fell down on the stairs and knocked off several teeth.


    He was so angry that he turned back with both hands and kicked out with his left foot.


    Bang!


    Sato''s powerful and heavy foot kicked Qin Dachuan''s left shoulder.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t let go. He just lowered his head and let Sato kick him one foot after another. He hissed and shouted, "aunt, run, run!"


    He hopes that when he and the donkey struggle to entangle the two enemies, he can fight for Yan Ying''s chance to escape.


    Yan Ying was also very clear. He got up and ran up the stairs, but Sato punched him in the stomach and fell to the ground with a stuffy hum.


    "Auntie, come on -- run!"


    As soon as Qin Dachuan shouted this sentence, he felt a sharp pain in his left ass.


    It turned out that when Qin Dachuan desperately hugged Sato''s right leg, Jiro Tanaka, who forced the donkey to retreat, patted his horse and killed it, waving and stabbing it down.


    Fortunately, when Qin Dachuan was severely kicked by Sato, his body avoided the key part of his waist, which made Tanaka Jiro''s knife stab his ass.


    Brother Dachuan''s ass was full and fleshy. He didn''t hurt his bones under the knife, but the pain was unbearable. He closed his eyes, opened his mouth and hissed, "come on, come on!"


    At this time, he regretted that when he found something wrong, he didn''t call Lao Liu and them to come together.


    As long as Lao Liu and them follow, even if they can''t help, but as long as they can send out the news that Yan Ying is hidden in the basement under the utility room, the two oriental devils here will be dead!


    But now, as long as they cover the iron plate, they can calm down and settle him with the donkey.


    Qin Dachuan didn''t think that he and the donkey could kill the two oriental people. Now, with his ruthlessness, he hugged Sato''s right leg and didn''t allow the enemy to stand up.


    Basically, it won''t last long, so he just hopes that Lao Liu can hear his roar at this time.


    But he broke his throat here. Can they hear Lao Liu?


    Sato had carefully surveyed the surrounding environment before they chose this utility room. Of course, it was clear that someone was shouting below, and it was impossible to disturb the people above.


    But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if there is a person with no quality who runs to the back of the building to pee in the daytime?


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable, so we must cover the iron plate first and then take care of others.


    Tanaka Jiro turned back and kicked the donkey.


    The donkey turned back skillfully. When he avoided this foot, he opened his mouth and bit his trouser leg, which immediately dragged him to the ground. It also made him fiercely stab Qin Dachuan''s back waist, clattered on the concrete floor and splashed dark red sparks.


    With a bang, Sato finally hit Qin Dachuan''s chin and kicked him with a mouthful of blood, but he still held Sato''s right foot and vowed to die.


    In other words, Qin Dachuan is not without the power of resistance. In a narrow environment, it is possible to fight Sato in a short time and even cause some damage to the enemy by relying on the ruffian means he had fought in casinos and streets.


    The chin was hit hard. After a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, Qin Dachuan roared like a beast in his mouth and hit it fiercely, right in the crotch of Sato.


    Even if Sato is the expert with the highest force value under yamahara Baidai, after it was hit by someone, it was painful, blackened in front of his eyes, gave an earth shaking roar, and his body shrank suddenly, leaving the master''s style gone.


    No matter how high an expert is, it''s also a headache when he meets an opponent who doesn''t want to die.


    If the two sides were fighting head-on, according to Qin Dachuan''s force value, he would never stand in front of Sato for a minute. He can still fight back, thanks to Sato''s hurry to close the iron plate and his courage to die.


    But Qin Dachuan also knew that his temporary success did not mean that he could settle the two enemies.


    When Sato realized that he had to get rid of him in order to close the door, he and the donkey were in danger.


    After dragging Sato down the stairs, Qin Dachuan shouted, "donkey, run, run!"


    Just now, he was very eager for Yan Ying to escape, but after the aunt was punched in the stomach by Sato, she curled up on the ground and couldn''t stand up. Of course, she couldn''t count on it.


    At present, he is struggling with Sato. Now the only one who can run out and call for help can only be a donkey.


    Qin Dachuan hoped that the donkey would be aware of the current danger and make the right response.


    At the critical moment, the donkey never let down any brother who placed high hopes on him. In his roar, he avoided a knife stabbed by Tanaka Jiro and jumped to the stairs.


    Fang Yuan once told the donkey more than once: if the general situation is bad, run; As long as we keep the green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood.


    For this reason, donkey is to practice the ability to escape. When it is urgent to send it to the outside world, it must let these woodlouse see what is really a dust.


    It was almost a yellowish and colored lightning, and the donkey had disappeared at the exit of the basement.


    The escape of a dog did not cause too much panic to Tanaka.


    In his opinion, no matter how smart a dog is, he can''t rush out like a man. After everyone yells: come with me quickly. Someone is tearing it in the basement over there!


    And it is very likely that people will be scared to dodge when they see a strange dog coming, or simply pick up the guy and say with a grim smile: why, do you want to fight 300 rounds with a family?


    Tanaka Jiro''s contempt for the donkey was doomed to pay a painful price. He didn''t realize that now he should throw down Sato, who was fighting with Qin Dachuan on the ground, follow the donkey out of the door, jump over the wall, jump over the wall and run away before the reinforcements arrived.


    He just naively thought that after the very cunning dog ran away, he could help Sato kill Qin Dachuan, then Yanying, and calmly flash away with what they needed.


    Thinking that he could not enjoy the beautiful young woman, Tanaka Jiro was so angry that he scattered all his anger on Qin Dachuan. His eyes roared red and stabbed Qin Dachuan''s back heart, which pressed Sato under him.


    Yan Ying finally played the role that she should play as a living person, even if she didn''t have much strength, but when she saw that Tanaka Jiro was going to stab Qin Dachuan in the back, she fell on her knees with a hiss, hugged his leg and pulled back fiercely.


    Tanaka Jiro fell heavily to the ground and his body overwhelmed the left hand bitten off by the donkey. He screamed in pain and kicked Yan Ying''s heart.


    The strength of this foot is quite large. It kicked Yan Ying out and flew out with white eyes.


    Yan Ying only played such a little role in the whole fight.


    However, at a particularly critical moment, even a little role can reverse the trend of the whole event. Just like in the future years of the prefecture, when Jiro Tanaka recalled the tearing process, he would regret hitting his head on the ground and shouldn''t let the dog leave.


    In fact, as long as he can emulate Qin Dachuan, he can also entangle the donkey.


    Tanaka looked down on the donkey, so he was destined to be punished beyond imagination.


    After all, he is not the big brother who knows the donkey well.


    Like Qin Dachuan, Fangyuan''s first stop after coming to Shentong express group is to come to the security duty room.


    Qin Dachuan came to Lao Liu to make a living, while Fang Yuan came to him because he was the security guard patrolling the whole building. He knew more about any trouble here than those small white-collar workers sitting in the office.


    First ask Lao Liu if there has been any abnormal movement, and then go to the office to find Xia Xiaoyun.


    When Fang Yuan just got off the train, he saw Lao Liu leading his assistant. Everyone was carrying two lunch boxes, laughing and laughing from the door of the hall, and a rich looking appearance. He really couldn''t understand what the woodlouse had got cheap and laughed like a chrysanthemum.


    "Lao Liu!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and said hello.


    "Oh -- oh, Fang, president Fang!"


    When Lao Liu saw Fang Yuan, the surprise on his face was several times more vivid than seeing Qin Dachuan: This is the real gold owner. It is said that Lao Liu can go to the high-end hotel of yuanyao hotel for dinner or thanks to Fang Yuan. If he is served well, he may be able to work in Lihua mountain like Qin Dachuan.


    "President Fang, are you here? Why don''t you call in advance, brothers, or line up! "


    Lao Liu quickly handed the lunch box to others, rubbed his hands and trotted over.


    "Hey, hey, why are you so polite?"


    Although Fang Yuan is preoccupied at present, Lao Liu''s respectful attitude still makes him very useful.


    Mr. Fang smiled hypocritically. Just as he was about to meet Lao Liu, he saw a yellow shadow from the east of the building: "Wang, Wang!"

 Chapter 1315

    "Hey, donkey?"


    Lao Liu, who was facing the East, also saw the donkey jumping out from there. He was a little surprised at its cry. How could it sound like a hundred thousand urgent.


    Lao Liu didn''t react yet. Fang Yuan''s face changed greatly. He turned and rushed to the donkey.


    Fang Yuan is the donkey''s eldest brother, but also the food and clothing parents who pull it up with a handful of excrement and urine. Of course, he knows the meaning of any action and every cry.


    Similarly, after jumping out, the donkey can see the surrounding area at a glance. Don''t say that kind of ecstasy. Anyway, it won''t say -- just roar again and turn around and shoot away at the incoming road.


    "Donkey, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Liu was puzzled. When he murmured this sentence, Fang Yuan had disappeared at the east corner of the building following the donkey.


    Then, Lao Liu saw the big bald head backing up, jumping out of the car like a loaded shell. When he waved his right hand, there were more pistols, just like bolt in the 100 meter sprint.


    "Team Liu, what happened over there?"


    Niu Xing, who followed behind Lao Liu, asked subconsciously.


    As the saying goes, Niu Xing woke up the dreamer. Niu Xing reminded Lao Liu. He suddenly raised his voice and ran to the other side: "brothers, come with me!"


    Niu Xing and others didn''t know what had happened, but they all saw the reaction of Fang Yuan with their own eyes. As soon as Qi brushed his spirit, he raised his hand, threw out the lunch box in his hand and shouted, "go!"


    When Lao Liu and them rushed to the east corner of the building, Qin Dachuan had been stabbed twice by Jiro Tanaka.


    Qin Dachuan''s Kung Fu when fighting with experts is that ants mention tofu, but others have rich experience in street scuffle. In the past year, he has been hanging out with outlaws such as Greene and the zodiac, and he can learn something new.


    So, don''t look at the joint attack of the two Japanese experts -- at least, brother Dachuan thinks so. He is in danger of dying at any time, but he can still make the most correct response at the most dangerous time. He knows that he can''t release Sato no matter how much pain he feels by stabbing the knife in his legs, arms and hips.


    Only when he is tightly entangled with the devil and does not give him a chance to stand up, can Jiro Tanaka, who holds a knife, throw a rat''s weapon for fear of hurting his companions by mistake. Oh, he has scruples and can''t kill him.


    But there is no doubt that Qin Dachuan''s tangled way will not last long, especially after the pain in Sato''s crotch disappeared and kicked on his chest, he finally kicked out the tarsal maggot.


    Qin Dachuan really couldn''t hold his leg, because he had been stabbed several times by Jiro Tanaka on his two arms. His blood flowed and his strength flowed out.


    When he was kicked out, Jiro Tanaka also took advantage of the situation and kicked him in the stomach.


    Like a sack bag, Qin Dachuan flew up a full half meter high, drew an arc in the low sky, and then hit the ground with a face down click.


    The right foot also "took advantage of the situation" to wake up the Yan shadow who was knocked unconscious.


    When Yanying opened her eyes, she saw Tanaka holding a short knife high and stabbing Qin Dachuan fiercely. She screamed instinctively, "don''t kill him!"


    "Baga, go to hell!"


    How could Tanaka Jiro listen to Yan Ying?


    Now he hates Qin Dachuan and wants to kill brother Dachuan by the knife: I let you disturb my good deeds, I let you tangle with us, and I let you -- eh, what is this dark shadow?


    Tanaka Jiro, who was stabbed with a knife, saw a dark shadow coming from the corner of his eye. He didn''t make any response. He felt that his left shoulder was hit hard by a big hammer. As a result, his bones made unbearable clicks and screams. The whole man flew back like a football shooting and hit the wall heavily.


    I have never felt pain before. I want to make Tanaka scream loudly.


    But he opened his mouth big enough, but he couldn''t make a little sound: when he hit the wall, his whole spine had been broken, crushed the central nerve and affected his vocal tract.


    "Boss, you''re finally here, lying in the trough!"


    Qin Dachuan looked up and roared when he saw the surrounding area. He blackened in front of his eyes. He fell face down again and fainted.


    He has persisted for too long.


    Although the whole fighting process lasted only more than three minutes, it was like three centuries for Qin Dachuan that he could support the emergence of divine soldiers and heavenly generals in the surrounding area, which was already smoke on his ancestral grave.


    Yan Ying was stunned and stared at her son, holding her chest with her subconscious hands.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look at her. He dragged down his shirt with his back hand. It seemed that he spread it on her.


    He always stared at Sato, who slowly got up, with cold eyes like a demon.


    If he didn''t want to know something from Sato''s mouth, Fangyuan would never give him a chance to stand up.


    Sato is also very clear. After all, he is the most trusted chief confidant of yamahara EMI. For the time being, let alone how powerful the force value is (let alone the force value, he failed to finish Qin Dachuan in three minutes, which is the biggest humiliation to the Japanese samurai), but his IQ and eyesight are still higher than ordinary people.


    Sato slowly stood up. He didn''t care about Greene who rushed down. He raised his hand and pointed his gun at his head. He just looked at Fang Yuan, looked very strong and proud, smiled and said, "finally, you found it."


    Fang Yuan nodded and said faintly, "this is in my territory. No matter where you hide, you can''t escape. "


    "We all underestimated him."


    Sato looked down at Qin Dachuan and said, "look down on the dog."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t have to talk to a dying man about how good his brothers are.


    "Do you want to know my origin and why I kidnapped your mother?"


    Sato raised his hand, wiped the broken corners of his mouth and asked calmly.


    "Are there any conditions?"


    Fang Yuan said and nodded to Greene.


    Grinde understood, immediately put away his gun, walked quickly to Qin Dachuan, bent down to pick him up, and shouted to Lao Liu who had run to the top of the basement, "go and find two women!"


    Of course, he can see that Yan Ying''s situation is not very good now, but he doesn''t dare to stretch out his hand. It''s better for Lao Liu to find two women to help her.


    Lao Liu, standing at the exit of the basement, really doesn''t understand what''s going on: how can there be people hidden in this sundry room that caught fire last night?


    But it didn''t affect his hearing. He immediately turned back and shouted, "Wang Ya, go and call front desk customer service Xiao Zhang to come over! Then inform the small company in the clinic to make her ready to meet the wounded! "


    Qin Dachuan is about to become a bloody man. This is the rhythm of death. She must hurry up the rescue. Although Xiaolian''s medical skills in the Shentong express clinic are not much better than those Mongolian doctors, she still has some ability to bandage the wound and stop bleeding.


    King Ya took command, turned and ran away.


    Sato still ignored what grinde and others were doing and saying. He just stared at Fang Yuan and said slowly, "let us go. I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He stepped back and stood next to Jiro Tanaka. He looked down at him and seemed to laugh when he raised his right foot.


    Sato felt his nerves tense. When he opened his mouth and was about to drink, Fang Yuan''s right foot had stomped down.


    Have you ever seen the scene of a person with abnormal nerves stamping more than one watermelon?


    After stamping with one foot, the watermelon puffed and the red soil splashed.


    There is no doubt that Tanaka Jiro''s head is much harder than watermelon, but he still can''t stop Fang Yuan''s fierce stamping in the extreme anger!


    "Ah!"


    When Tanaka Jiro''s head was like a rotten watermelon, red and white things splashed out, Yanying, Lao Liu and others couldn''t help shouting.


    They may accept that someone is stabbed to death or shot to death, but they can''t bear the reality that a person''s head is stamped alive.


    Even the iron man Greene, who claimed to be unparalleled in the world, jumped his eyelids and began to toss his stomach. When he hurriedly ran up the stairs with Qin Dachuan in his arms, Lao Liu and others had squatted there and began to vomit.


    Click, click!


    Sato''s teeth, in a violent collision.


    Stamping Tanaka Jiro''s head is Fang Yuan''s answer to his question.


    "I, I won''t say, never say!"


    Sato tried his best to roar, and almost all his eyes stared out of his eyes. He was using this way to cover up the infinite fear in his heart, like seeing the devil.


    "Say it, I''ll give you a chance to fight with me, and I''ll let you die with dignity."


    Fang Yuan rubbed his right foot on the ground a few times and looked calm. It was like stepping on a pile of mud just now. It was not a piece of shit. After all, anyone who stepped on that thing would be disgusted. If he stepped on the mud, he wouldn''t have such a bad feeling.


    "I, I want to go outside and fight you!"


    Sato, trembling all over, said in a dumb voice after swallowing several mouthfuls of spitting.


    "OK, I promise you. You say it first. "


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan nodded and agreed.


    "We don''t know why we kidnapped this lady. Please believe I''m not lying."


    Sato took a deep breath to get his tone back to normal.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why you kidnapped her. I believe what you said is true."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and looked very reasonable.


    "Thank you."


    Since neither left nor right could escape and die, Sato calmed down, slightly bent down to thank Fang Yuan, and then said, "the person who told us to do this is miss yamahara."


    "Miss yamahara?"


    Fang Yuan frowned: "who is miss yamahara?"


    Sato smiled and looked very ambiguous: "Fangyuan, don''t you know who miss yamahara is?"


    Fang Yuan shook his eyebrows and blurted out, "Shanyuan Baidai!"


    Wearing an ol black professional dress, a white cap on her head and big sunglasses on her face, yamahara Baidai is in stark contrast to her seductive image in front of Sato. She is a proud girl with higher education. She introduced herself to Xiao Zhang, the front desk customer service, and said that she came to find vice president Zhang Xinzhang. She had to call vice president Zhang a cousin.


    Vice president Zhang has such an excellent cousin?


    When Xiao Zhang and his companions looked at each other, yamahara EMI smiled and said, "I used to study in Britain. I just returned home. I want to ask my cousin to help me find a job temporarily."


    Oh, so it is. Returnees.


    I''m sure she will stay in the company, so there will be four beauties in our company.


    Especially, will you die if you don''t go elsewhere -- after well covering up your jealousy, Xiao Zhang smiled politely: "OK, I''ll call vice president Zhang right away. Wait a minute."


    "Vice president Zhang said please go up. It''s in the easternmost office on the eleventh floor."


    When Xiao Zhang finished this sentence, he saw Wang Ya of the security team, rolling into the hall and yelling, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 1316

    "Wang Ya, what''s the matter? You''re so flustered that you''re not afraid to damage the company''s image?"


    Seeing Wang Ya''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao Zhang, who was used to joking with him, was not polite and immediately scolded with a straight brow.


    She is also good for Wang Ya, because the Company expressly stipulates that no employee is allowed to do anything detrimental to the company''s image in the hall. After all, this is the face of Shentong express group. If it is noisy like the vegetable market, it will certainly disgust customers.


    Regardless of Zhang''s reprimand, Wang Yacai ran to the front desk as fast as he could. Out of breath, he shouted, "come on, come on! You go to the back utility room! There''s an accident over there. President Fang asked you to hurry up -- call me, I''ll call! "


    "What, who told us to go to the back utility room? President Fang, who is always Fang?"


    Although it has been seen that Wang Ya doesn''t seem to be joking. It''s really like an accident, Xiao Zhang really doesn''t understand what he''s talking about, let alone that there is a boss in the company whose surname is Fang.


    "Fang Zong is Fang Yuan! A woman was kidnapped by gangsters and hid under the utility room behind our company building. She was found. Now she is in a fierce battle and someone is injured! "


    Thanks to Wang Ya''s eloquence, he was able to speak clearly in a few words in so much time.


    After making it clear, regardless of Xiao Zhang''s reaction, he grabbed the phone and dialed the infirmary: "Hello, Xiao Lian''s sister? This is Wang Ya from the security team. Please get ready to treat the wounded immediately. If someone is injured, he will be sent to the infirmary soon! "


    Xiao Zhang and Zhang both understood. They hurriedly put down their things, bypassed the front desk and ran out. They didn''t care about the British cousin of vice president Zhang at the front desk.


    My cousin''s face changed greatly, and she scolded in her heart. Damn it, she couldn''t care to find her, so she quickly turned and walked out.


    Zhang Xin really has a cousin studying in Britain, but she is by no means yamahara EMI.


    Yamahara Baidai came to her pretending to be cousin Zhang Xin. Her intention was to kidnap her and let her secretly send herself and others out of the king of Tang.


    As far as she knows, the relationship between Zhang Xin and Fangyuan seems very unusual.


    She firmly believes that as long as she uses a little means, she can give the woman full obedience, cooperate according to what she said, and threaten Fang Yuan with her once it is revealed.


    But she never thought that before she found Zhang Xin, Sato and them had an accident. Fang Yuan found Yan Ying first.


    In this way, yamahara Baidai certainly didn''t need to make Zhang Xin''s idea, so he had to run away.


    This is Zhang Xin''s escape.


    Yamahara EMI pushed down the big sunglasses on his face and followed Xiao Zhang. As soon as they came to the door of the hall, they saw several security guards running up the steps in a bloody way. They hissed, "dead, dead, very miserable -- Fang Yuan is going to duel with the bad guys, right behind our building!"


    These security guards have never seen anything in the world. After seeing that Fangyuan stamped people''s heads with one foot, their souls flew away. They were stunned and didn''t know what to do. They finally woke up when Lao Liu reminded everyone to get out of the way, so they instinctively fled back to the hall and began to distribute their "front-line reports".


    Fang Yuan wants to duel, right behind the building?


    Yamahara EMI, who was about to walk out of the door of the hall, listened to the roar of the security guard, and his eyes flashed behind his sunglasses. He was no longer in a hurry to escape.


    She just regretted that she didn''t kill Sato as incompetent as possible!


    According to her IQ, of course, it is not difficult to guess that Fangyuan gave Sato (perhaps Tanaka Jiro) the chance to duel, naturally because they said who she was.


    In this way, the mask that yamahara Baidai had worked hard to manage was torn off at once, and Fang Yuan guessed that she was Xiumin Toyoda herself.


    Deeply hated Sato, yamahara Baidai, who failed and failed, decided to stay and watch the battle from the back window of the second floor with many employees of Shentong express group headquarters to enjoy a man''s duel.


    It''s just over 12 o''clock now. Most employees are still having dinner on the second floor, including Qin Xiaobing and Laura.


    Guo Yiqin is a distinguished guest of President Xia. He readily agrees to stay for lunch. Of course, he will not come to the restaurant in person. Just Qin Xiaobing says something to the restaurant, and someone will send it to the president''s office.


    At any time, the spread speed of such things as someone fighting will be amazing, especially after someone is killed in a cruel way.


    "What, Fang Yuan killed in the back utility room? Someone else is hurt? "


    After hearing the news, Qin Xiaobing, who was just about to eat, didn''t want to eat. They quickly stood up and ran out with other employees.


    As soon as they ran out, they saw a big bald man with a bloody guy in his arms. He ran out of the stairs under the leadership of security guard Niu Xing.


    It was urgent. Greene couldn''t wait to take the elevator. He simply ran the stairs and shouted, "what floor is the infirmary on?"


    Before Niu Xing spoke, a girl''s scream sounded: "ah, brother, brother!"


    Greene looked up and saw Qin Xiaobing squeeze out of the crowd with a frightening white face: "my brother, what''s wrong with my brother, Greene, what''s wrong with my brother!"


    "He, he''s fine. He''s just traumatized."


    Seeing Qin Xiaobing, Greene of course had to stop and comforted her.


    Qin Dachuan really only suffered trauma. He was stabbed by a knife, at least more than a dozen times. If he is not rescued in time, he is in danger of losing too much blood and hanging up.


    "Who hurt my brother and who? Sobbing! "


    After Qin Xiaobing rushed over, he saw that the wound on Qin Dachuan was still bleeding. He was so scared that his knees softened, he collapsed directly to the ground and burst into tears.


    "Xiaobing, don''t cry first!"


    Laura had seen the world. She quickly reached out to help her up from the ground and shouted to Greene, "go to the third floor, there is the infirmary!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Greene nodded hurriedly, ignoring Qin Xiaobing, and rushed up the stairs with Qin Dachuan in his arms.


    The following people screamed, but there was a peaceful atmosphere in the president''s office. President Xia and Guo Yiqin sat opposite each other and talked with a low voice and smile from time to time.


    Jingling.


    The sinking phone on the table rang quickly. It was a call from the canteen.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t take the microphone either. She directly ordered hands-free. Then she heard Laura''s hurried voice: "President Xia, Fang Yuan killed someone in the sundry room behind our building! At present, I don''t know who he killed. Now he is asking someone to duel in the back. You can see it as long as you stand in the back window and look down! "


    what?


    Here comes Fang Yuan?


    Kill someone in the back utility room and ask someone to duel?


    After hearing what Laura said, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned.


    Guo Yiqin''s reaction was very rapid. He raised his hand and patted his forehead. He scolded himself and said, "I''m so stupid. I didn''t expect the robbers to hide Yan Ying in the most familiar place!"


    Before Guo Yiqin came to find Xia Xiaoyun, he had received the news that Yan Ying was hijacked by Oriental people. At present, the police in Anyang and the king of the Tang Dynasty have sent out on a large scale and blocked almost all traffic intersections that can leave the king of the Tang Dynasty. They are only allowed in and out.


    But Guo Yiqin didn''t care much about it.


    First, he knew that Fang Yuan and Yan were all in the king of Tang.


    Second, because he also has his own urgent things to do.


    Finally, he didn''t believe that the person holding Yan Ying could escape from the surrounding territory.


    However, in view of Yan Ying''s special identity, he secretly sent all the people he could to search the streets for her.


    Before meeting Qin Xiaobing, Guo Yiqin also thought carefully about where the Oriental people would hide Yan Ying, but he didn''t expect that those people would hide her in the most familiar place around. He only asked the scattered men to strictly investigate those parks and small hotels.


    The news from Laura is much more important than waiting for lunch. Xia Xiaoyun stood up, quickly stepped behind the door, put on her windbreaker, put on her sunglasses, opened the door and walked out of the office.


    The most important man in her life is going to fight more and more under her nose. How can she not watch the enemy and cheer for him: kill the dog day?


    The best viewing place is, of course, the back window on the second floor.


    After seeing president Xia, who was also wearing a windbreaker and sunglasses in his own company, twisting his small slender waist and stepping on high heels, and clattering out of the elevator with a handsome guest, the big guy had to politely get out of the way and give her the best wait-and-see point.


    "President Xia, Qin Dachuan is injured. He looks very serious. He has been held by Greene to the infirmary."


    Laura came up and whispered.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t care about brother Dachuan''s life and death -- she made a faint sound and leaned out her head to look down.


    At a glance, she saw a bloody square on her right foot, surrounded by Lao Liu and others, standing more than ten meters away from the utility room.


    At the door of the utility room was a man with blood on his chin. He held a short knife in his hands and put it on his shoulder. His face was ferocious and frightening like a beast.


    Just as she didn''t care much about Qin Dachuan''s life and death, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t worry much about what harm this man would cause to Fangyuan, so she just looked at him like a dead man, and her eyes fell on Fangyuan''s face. She shouted affectionately in her heart: goodbye, my love, let me take a good look at you at last!


    Guo Yiqin, who looked down next to her, said, "this man will die very simply and bloody."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked without looking back: "how did you see it?"


    "It''s not seen, it''s felt. Don''t you feel the killing intention around?"


    Guo Yiqin smiled and replied.


    "No, I think his cold look is hateful."


    Xia Xiaoyun said insincerely, "isn''t the scene very bloody?"


    "Sure."


    Guo Yiqin said, "I suggest you order these onlookers not to look, so as not to have nightmares at night."


    "The more so, the more they see. It''s better for them to taste the taste of death."


    Xia Xiaoyun brushed her lips indifferently and asked, "why hasn''t he started yet? Do you want to learn from the way in storytelling and shout your name before pinching it? "


    "He''s going to do it!"


    Before Guo Yiqin''s voice fell, Xia Xiaoyun saw Fang Yuan jump at each other.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, Sato also made a hoarse scream and met the square with a knife in both hands.


    They made a mistake, and the speed was so fast that Xia Xiaoyun could hardly catch it.


    Then, Fang Yuan stopped, and Sato continued to rush forward -- only his body was rushing forward, but his head had flown up, circling and flying in circles as if he had been kicked.


    Apart from Guo Yiqin and yamahara EMI, no one at the scene saw Sato''s head. Why did he suddenly fly up with his mouth open and drink: "Hi!"


    Time suddenly solidified and all the noise stopped.


    Everyone only saw the headless corpse. After running more than ten meters forward, it fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 1317

    In the blink of an eye, the people who hid in the upstairs window and looked down were scared to scream when they saw Sato with a bloody face and a short knife in his hand.


    People''s sense of defending good and evil is very direct. Two people pinch each other. The man with a ferocious face and a knife must be a bad man. Good people should be like a small white collar like a square.


    What''s more, the big guy basically knows Fang Yuan and regards him as his own person in his heart, so can he not cry out after seeing the bad guy stabbing his own person with a knife?


    Zhang Xin slammed her fist into her mouth, screamed ''run around'', and then closed her eyes.


    Before she could close her eyes, she saw the bad man''s head suddenly fly up, and the headless body rushed forward for more than ten meters before it fell heavily on the ground.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but yamahara Baidai, who was mixed in the crowd, could see clearly: at the moment when Fang Yuan and Sato stabbed him fiercely in sumo, Fang Yuan raised his hand and grabbed his wrist, vigorously forced him to cut his neck back with the blade, and easily used the knife with the help of their inertia in sumo, Cut off his own head.


    It''s simple to say, but it''s extremely difficult to do: Fang Yuan must make sure that he has to firmly grasp Sato''s hand. When forcing his short knife blade to cut his own head back, he also has to make sure that the blade is cut from the bone seam of his cervical spine, so as to make a knife pass and fly his head.


    This is a technical job. Kunlun is the best person in the world to do it.


    The relationship between Fangyuan and Kunlun is well known all over the world. It''s normal to learn some skills of cutting people''s heads from her.


    "Waste, what waste!"


    After Sato''s head flew up, yamahara Baidai scolded low and quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    Knowing that her identity had been exposed, she had to flee quickly. After all, her kidnapping of Yan Ying had completely annoyed those people in the surrounding area. Now the whole king of Tang was full of experts. She had no good fruit when she met Kunlun or Guo Yiqin.


    After seeing Sato''s fate with his own eyes, yamahara Baidai determined that Fangyuan would not show mercy to her because of their love for a few days, and would only deal with her with more cruel means than Sato.


    When she walked quietly and quickly to the stairs, she heard a scream from the window, followed by someone vomiting and someone crying.


    People who have lived in Chengping for too long in the prosperous age have never seen such a bloody scene on TV (of course, there is a beheading plot on TV. After the blade flashes, the head rises, but there is no sense of blood). What''s more, in reality, have seen this scene with their own eyes from a close distance?


    I believe these people will wake up in the middle of the night for a long time.


    Naturally, they don''t think Fangyuan is a good man.


    A good man can cut off a person''s head with a knife, and then he will look all right. After Sato''s head falls under his feet, he slowly turns around and looks at the headless corpse in the distance, just like looking at an mole ant?


    At this time, Lao Liu and others, who were "pressed" around the back of the building, squatted on the ground with their stomachs in their hands, opened their mouths and spit yellow water: Fortunately, they haven''t eaten their lunch, otherwise they would have to spit it out.


    Old Liu vomited and wept. He swore in his heart: grandma, even if Fang Yuan gave me a monthly salary of one million and asked me to work in Lihua mountain in eight big sedans, I wouldn''t go!


    Fang Yuan came over, raised his hand, patted Lao Liu on the shoulder and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    When Sato''s head flew up and Fang Yuan''s evil spirit came out, he realized that he should not kill by such cruel means in public, which would cause great psychological shadow to the big guy.


    "Ah, no, nothing, nothing!"


    Lao Liu shivered all over for several times, subconsciously retreated a few steps, looked up and looked around in his eyes, as if he were looking at a devil, and his mouth was constantly pumping.


    "If they didn''t use such mean means against my mother, I wouldn''t do this to them."


    Fang Yuan felt it necessary to explain why he was so cruel.


    He explained that, of course, he didn''t want to find an excuse to explain why he was so cruel, but hoped that when Lao Liu and others remembered this thing in the future, they would think: it''s their duty. Who let the two oriental devils kidnap and try to be rude to Fang Yuan''s mother? Such a thing inferior to animals should receive the most cruel punishment!


    As long as Lao Liu thinks so, they will be angry.


    When people are angry, they will have more courage.


    If you are brave, the shadow this matter will leave them will be much smaller.


    Sure enough, after listening to Fang Yuan''s explanation, Lao Liu was obviously stunned, and his eyes immediately brightened a lot.


    He was about to say something, but Fang Yuan left quickly: "Lao Liu, you come to the clinic later. I have something to ask you to help me."


    "Good!"


    When Fang Yuan said in a serious tone that he had to ask himself to help him, Lao Liu''s spirit was even stronger. Most of the uncomfortable feeling immediately went away, and his voice had a lot of strength.


    Lao Liu was also a smart man. He knew why Fang Yuan had to explain to him why he wanted to kill people by such cruel means. After he bowed his head and spit hard on the headless body, he pinched his waist with both hands, took a deep breath, and shouted at his throat: "death, death is worth it, these two bad eggs are worth it! It was they who kidnapped president Fang''s mother and tried to cheat -- "


    Although Yan Ying was kidnapped and almost cheated by two bad guys, it''s not a good thing. Fang Yuan shouldn''t say it. After all, it hurts his face, but now he can''t care about it in order to reduce the big guy''s psychological shadow.


    What''s more, he doesn''t really like Yan Ying''s mother.


    "Just now, Qin Dachuan, the elder brother of secretary Qin Xiaobing and the former security captain of Shentong express group, found the criminal acts of these two villains and tried to kill people. The big guys should have seen that the Dachuan brothers have become blood people. Fortunately, president Fang led Lao Liu and our comrades in the security department to arrive in time, which stopped their inhuman crimes! "


    Lao Liu can always put gold on his face at the right time.


    But there is no doubt that his yelling and yelling will certainly reduce the psychological burden of all employees to the greatest extent, and make them instinctively think: Oh, oh, fortunately, the bad guys were killed by Fangyuan, otherwise they might come to deal with us after killing Qin Dachuan -- especially, good death, wonderful death and quack death!


    Whoa--


    The shrill sirens sounded, and the sound of brakes could be heard from a distance. In the sound of slamming the door, at least more than 20 policemen rushed to the back of the headquarters building.


    After discovering the accident in the back, Lao Liu sent someone to call the police, which is his duty.


    After receiving the news from Tang Yanzheng, Li Yanzheng immediately put down his eyes and rushed to the market with Tang Yanzheng''s blood ruler.


    Along the way, he kept calling and asked all units to rush to Shentong express group.


    After seeing Sato''s headless body and listening to Lao Liu''s brief explanation of the situation just now, Li Wenguang was relieved. He felt that his knees were weak and almost collapsed to the ground.


    Yan Ying was kidnapped by bad people. Apart from Kunlun and Yan, Li Wenguang was the most anxious. After all, Yan Ying left from the king of Tang Dynasty. He, the director of the Bureau, didn''t send someone to escort him. It was an absolute dereliction of duty.


    Li Wenguang is so worried because he has begun to like his current job.


    It is the biggest dream of every man when he was a child to get rid of the violent and secure the good. Of course, the director of the Municipal Bureau can play the best role in realizing his dream.


    After a large number of police arrived at the scene quickly, they immediately pulled a cordon outside the parking lot and asked Lao Liu and others to leave the crime scene. The police took over and carefully investigated the scene.


    When Xia Xiaoyun was busy below, she had returned to her president''s office.


    "Why, are you really not going to see Fang Yuan?"


    Guo Yi asked after Qin closed the door.


    "Do you think it''s good for me to see him now?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    "No."


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and repeated, "it''s no good. But he may come back to you. Shall I stop him? "


    "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun lowered her long eyelashes and whispered, "as long as I don''t take the initiative to go to the infirmary, he will never come to see me -- ha ha, I know how stingy that guy is."


    "It seems that you understand him very well."


    Guo Yiqin smiled and opened the door: "then I''ll go first. After you make a decision, you can call me anytime and anywhere. I''m fully prepared for a long trip."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, so she stood there quietly looking at her toes.


    When Guo Yiqin walked out of the president''s office, he saw Laura with her hands in her pockets, leaning against the corridor wall and looking up at the ceiling. She looked very indifferent.


    Guo Yiqin could see that in Laura''s right hand in her pocket, there was definitely a pistol that had opened the insurance: Fang Yuan''s mother was kidnapped by an oriental and hid under her eyelids. Although it was not her dereliction of duty, she felt a deep danger. At this time, of course, she had to stay with Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Fang Yuan went to the infirmary?"


    Guo Yiqin asked casually.


    Laura still looked at the ceiling and gave a faint hum, as if asking Guo Yiqin: at this time, where else can Fang Yuan go without going to the infirmary?


    Qin Dachuan, who was covered in blood, and Yan Ying, who was devastated by the spirit, were all in the infirmary, so Fang Yuan certainly had to go there.


    Outside the door of the infirmary, several security guards stood Niu Xing. When they saw Fang Yuan walking out of the stairs quickly, they immediately stopped whispering and straightened their waist subconsciously.


    When Fang Yuan entered the door, he raised his hand and patted Niu Xing on the shoulder.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard the girl''s low cry. Qin Xiaobing was sitting in a chair, covering his face with his hands and shaking his shoulders. Zhang Xin and front desk customer service Xiao Zhang were whispering to comfort her.


    Summer is a very face-saving person. Otherwise, he would not have built such a building to be the headquarters. Of course, the Infirmary of the unit is much better than that of many units. There are two wards, like a regular hospital.


    "Fangyuan, you''re here."


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhang Xin looked up with an obvious look of concern in her eyes.


    Qin Xiaobing, who was crying, also raised his head, then stood up, threw himself in his arms, hugged his waist tightly, and his whole body was shaking.


    Qin Dachuan was covered in blood. It really frightened her and made her think about it all the time. If her brother really had something wrong, how should she explain it to her elderly parents?


    The arrival of Fangyuan undoubtedly made her find a backer, which subconsciously rushed into his arms to seek a sense of security.

 Chapter 1318

    "Don''t be afraid. Dachuan is fine. He only suffered from skin trauma. He just needs to bandage the wound in time and rest for three or five days before he can walk down the ground."


    Patted the girl on some thin shoulders, bowed her head and whispered in her ear.


    "Really, really?"


    Qin Xiaobing quickly stopped crying and raised his little face.


    In fact, Zhang Xin, who had just seen it inside, had already said such words to Qin Xiaobing after coming out.


    Xiao Lian in the infirmary, although his medical skills are not much better than those of Mongolian doctors, can still see that this simple and straightforward trauma just looks terrible. Qin Dachuan is not in any danger of life. He passed out in a coma, but after seeing the arrival of Fangyuan, his tight nerves suddenly relaxed and coupled with the reaction of losing strength.


    Although in the basement of the utility room, he only fought with Sato for a few minutes, but that short three minutes was the most dangerous time in his life. He had to devote himself. Once the reaction was a little slow, he would die immediately.


    However, it was obvious that Qin Xiaobing didn''t believe Zhang Xin''s words and thought he was comforting her.


    Now, after Fang Yuan said the same thing, she immediately believed it. Her delicate body stopped shaking and her eyes began to shine. The whole person suddenly lived. There were crystal tears on her white jade carved cheeks. After Fang Yuan was silly, she couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her red lips.


    After feeling the girl''s cool and soft lips, Fang Yuan suddenly woke up: shit, my brother fought with the gangsters for your business. Now life and death are uncertain. Do you still have the heart to eat the tofu of my little sister, or are you not human?


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Fang Yuan to kiss her, and her little face turned pale.


    Her face changed, which made Fang Yuan more uneasy. She coughed and explained, "well, what, I''m not --"


    Qin Xiaobing blocked his words, followed his example, kissed him quickly on his mouth, and then swam away from him like a fish. When he ran to the window and looked out, his face was already red.


    This guy, why don''t you do this to me?


    Seeing all this with her own eyes, Zhang Xin felt sour in her heart. The two little sisters of the front desk customer service lowered their heads, raised their hands, covered their mouths, smiled silently, wiped the square and walked out of the infirmary quickly.


    Well, these are two smart children. I hope they can find the right husband.


    "Aunt Fang Yuan, she''s fine. She''s just too frightened. I''ll get her a dress right now."


    Zhang Xin knows she should go too. There will be many big people coming later.


    "Thank you, sister Xin."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his right hand and said sincerely.


    "I don''t want to shake hands with you."


    Zhang Xin was about to stretch out her hand. Suddenly, she said boldly, "can you give me a hug?"


    The scene of Fang Yuan kissing Qin Xiaobing just now reminded Zhang Xin that there would never be the kind of possibility she expected between her and Fang Yuan, so she gave up, but she hoped to end this light love with a hug.


    Fang Yuan opened his hand and gently hugged Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin walked away contentedly and walked briskly. The thin high heels of high heels stepped on the ground and made a crisp clicking sound. It was like beating a drum. The slim waist and beautiful buttocks twisted with amorous feelings. Niu Xing and others standing at the door were stunned. She had been in the elevator for a while before she gulped her saliva.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xin once told Fang Yuan that Xiao Lian was checking aunt Yan''s body in the ward. Of course, it''s inconvenient for him to go in now.


    In fact, even if it is convenient, Fang Yuan will go to Qin Dachuan''s house first.


    Qin Dachuan lay in the hospital bed and didn''t wake up. Greene was picking up his bloody broken clothes. When he saw Fang Yuan coming in, the donkey lying at the foot of the bed jumped up immediately and ran to him. The man stood up and stretched out his tongue to lick his chin.


    Strictly speaking, the donkey is the greatest hero who can find Yan Ying this time, and it also plays the most critical role. If it hadn''t escaped in time to report, even if brother Dachuan is lucky, it is estimated that he has been killed by now, Sato can leave calmly.


    But this is what it should do, because it is a brother of Fangyuan.


    Even if Fang Yuan is grateful to it, he will only pat it on the head and never kiss it -- that''s too out of sight.


    "How about Dachuan?"


    Fang Yuan went to bed, raised his hand, picked up Qin Dachuan''s left hand and began to test his pulse.


    "It''s a temporary coma after excessive blood loss. I''ve contacted the central hospital. I believe they will come soon."


    Greene replied.


    Fang Yuan nodded and could also test Qin Dachuan''s pulse. Although it was weak, it was very stable and there was no danger to his life.


    Click, click, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the outside.


    Grinde went to the door, looked back and said, "it''s the hospital."


    "OK, you go with Qin Xiaobing and accompany him. I''ll go there after I deal with things here."


    Fang Yuan paused and looked at the donkey again: "let the donkey follow. After Dachuan is hospitalized, you should be careful and inform the black snake to go with them. "


    Fang Yuan is worried that yamahara Baidai will turn into angry and then poison Qin Dachuan, who is bad for her good. Although this possibility is not too great, it can''t be avoided.


    "I see."


    When Greene nodded, Qin Xiaobing walked into the room with several medical staff from the central hospital.


    Zhang Yi and Yan Yi came with the medical staff.


    The other main leaders of the Tang Dynasty didn''t come because they didn''t know about Yan Ying''s kidnapping, and Yan didn''t intend to inform them at will. After all, this matter is related to the Yan family. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    The first and second leaders are very concerned about the wounded. Can the medical staff not be more careful?


    Brother Han stood on the stretcher with a pale and wonderful look after seeing brother Han''s face on the stretcher.


    At this time, Zhang Xin personally brought a set of her clothes and skirts. When she saw that the first and second handles of the king of Tang were behind, she was a little cautious and didn''t dare to come in. At the door, the other party narrowed her eyes and whispered, "Fang Yuan, clothes for aunt."


    Fang Yuan was about to pass, but Zhang Yi took the first step, took his clothes and thanked Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin quickly said you''re welcome and stammered.


    In front of Zhang Yi, a beautiful and powerful cadre with both talent and appearance, Zhang Xin was really nervous. After giving her her clothes, she turned around and left in a hurry.


    "I''ll go and see Aunt Fang and Yan."


    Zhang Yi said a word and took Han Miao into the ward.


    Outside the house, only Yan and Fang Yuan are left.


    After throwing a cigarette to Fang Yuan, Yan said casually, "I''m really lucky this time. If the fourth aunt really has something wrong, I don''t know how to explain to Grandpa."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just smiled and lit a cigarette.


    After Yan casually ordered it, he seemed to ask casually, "why didn''t you see Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "She may be very busy."


    Fang Yuan said faintly.


    "When I came just now, I saw Guo Yiqin."


    Yan arbitrarily didn''t continue to talk about Xia Xiaoyun. He could see his dissatisfaction from Fang Yuan''s indifference (think about it, Fang Yuan''s mother had such a big event under Xiao Xia''s eyelids, but she hasn''t appeared yet. Can he be satisfied), and turned off the topic: "in this search operation, Guo Yiqin also sent all his people."


    "Well, I''ll thank him face to face when I have a chance."


    Fang Yuan''s words come from his heart. No matter what prejudice he has against Guo Yiqin, his attitude on this matter is really worth thanking him.


    "Fang Yuan, there is a saying that I don''t know what to say."


    Yan hesitated at will and looked around.


    "You say."


    Fang Yuan avoided his eyes and turned to look out of the window.


    "You should actually sit down and have a good chat with the fourth aunt."


    Yan randomly and carefully chose the wording: "you may not know that in the years when she left you, she was actually very painful and always concerned about your safety. But for some reason, she can only do that, which makes you misunderstand her. "


    "Yes."


    After a long silence, Fang Yuan whispered.


    Yan Wanyi certainly didn''t expect Fang Yuan to speak in a few words, but it was obvious that Fang Yuan had proved something by quietly listening to him.


    With a squeak, the door of the ward opened and Xiao Lian came out.


    She doesn''t know Yan casual, but she knows Fangyuan: "Fangyuan, aunt''s mood has stabilized now. You can go in and have a look."


    "Thank you, Xiao Lian."


    Fang Yuan walked over and shook hands with Xiao Lian very seriously to express his thanks.


    "Hehe, this is what I should do. I''ll go out first, just outside. Call me whenever you need anything."


    Xiao Lian chuckled, turned and walked out of the infirmary.


    Zhang Yi and Han Miao also went out of the ward. She went in to see Yan Ying. First, as the head of Tang King City, she expressed cordial greetings to the frightened lady. Second, because Yan Ying is Fang Yuan''s mother-in-law, she is the underground lady''s mother-in-law. Can she not show a little filial piety?


    "Aunt, let me ask you, can you go in for a minute? She has something to say to you. "


    Zhang Xin came over and whispered.


    In front of Yan arbitrary and Han Miao, she did not hide her unusual look in her eyes when she visited Fang Yuan, because they both knew what her relationship with Fang Yuan was.


    "Secretary Zhang, let''s go out first and have a look at the scene."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Yan said first at will.


    He thought it would be better to give Fang Yuan and Yan Ying a separate chat environment, which would be relatively easier.


    "OK."


    Zhang Yi will not object to Yan''s random reminder.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything. After they left and smoked another cigarette, they washed their faces in front of the basin and walked slowly into the ward.


    Zhang Xin''s figure is similar to that of Yan Ying, so her black suit is very suitable, which makes her look more like an urban beauty than Zhang Xin.


    If someone else has such a mother who lives younger and younger, he will be very proud.


    But Fang Yuan felt awkward, very awkward, because when he went crazy in the Carmen region of Russia, he had the idea of great treachery. Fortunately, the blow of Mrs. Jiuyou drove away his evil nature.


    Yan Ying was half lying on the hospital bed, and her face was still a little pale. However, after too many storms and mental pain, she was in good spirit. Looking at the square standing at the door, she sighed after a long time: "Alas, you can''t come here. Let me have a good look at you?"


    "When I stand here, you can see me."


    Although Fang Yuan said so faintly, he walked to the hospital bed, hesitated and sat on the chair.


    "It''s too far to see clearly."


    Yan Ying said, slowly raising her hand and extending it to Fang Yuan''s face. This is to feel the living son.


    Fang Yuan subconsciously looked back, Yan Ying''s hand was frozen in the air, and his face was already pale, snow-white.

 Chapter 1319

    Which mother who misses her son day and night won''t feel bad when she reaches out to touch her son''s face, but her son looks disgusted in his eyes and looks up to hide?


    Just like a dozen knives suddenly stabbed her at the tip of her heart, the pain was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    Yan Ying''s long eyelashes trembled, revealing a self mocking smiling face. When she was about to say something, Fang Yuan raised her hand, took her hand as long as she retracted, and put it on her face.


    The dead Yan shadow turned around in an instant. A morbid purplish red immediately floated on the snow-white face, and cried low, "small, small circle."


    Fang Yuan saw that Yan Ying was extremely sad, and immediately thought of how his mother took care of her in the years before he was twelve.


    No matter what she did to him later, but it was the woman who brought him to the world, gave birth to him and raised him. Like all great mothers, he should not refuse his mother''s caress.


    Especially when Yan Ying called out his nickname, Fang Yuan had a great illusion in an instant, as if he had returned to his childhood. He could no longer bear it, and tears burst out.


    A man''s tears don''t flick lightly, just because he hasn''t reached the sad place.


    After the age of twelve, Fang Yuan almost stopped crying.


    In Kunlun, in donkey''s eyes, he is their only, the only mountain that can be absolutely believed and trusted.


    In Qin Dachuan, in Greene, in the hearts of the twelve zodiac animals, the square is their absolute backbone and the source of happiness for the second half of their life.


    In the eyes of Xia Xiaoyun and Zhang Yi, Fang Yuan is an omnipotent person.


    In the eyes of many people, Fangyuan may be a big brother, a backer, an immortal Xiaoqiang, and more likely a terrible devil -- but no one has considered that no matter how powerful his Fangyuan is and how strong his life is, he is only a living person at best.


    If you are a person, you will have ideological pressure, you will feel tired, and you will collapse when the burden can''t be borne.


    But these were ignored by others, and Fang Yuan never let anyone down, either tieliao or Sato, who had just been killed by him.


    This makes Fang Yuan''s subconscious also have an illusion: he is omnipotent, some exaggeration, but he is definitely the strongest one!


    However, Yan Ying''s cool and soft hand touched his face. The sound seemed to come from the "little circle" in childhood, but it suddenly broke all his strong shell, making him suddenly realize that he was still a child who needed his mother''s protection and comfort in front of his mother.


    A real man will never cry in front of his wife, children, friends or enemies, but when he is very tired, he will lie in his mother''s warm arms and burst into tears.


    "Xiaoyuan, my Xiaoyuan, mom, mom, I''m sorry for you."


    Yan Ying held her son''s head tightly, put her chin on his head, and murmured. Tears fell like broken thread beads.


    There was no one to disturb the mother and son, but a sparrow landed on the windowsill outside the ward, looked inside curiously and chirped, as if blessing all the resentment between the mother and son, and let go of the past at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yan Ying''s tears stopped falling. When she was about to say anything, she was surprised to hear that the square in her arms had made a uniform snore.


    After venting all his overburdened and negative emotions over the years with tears, he felt extremely relaxed and felt never tired, just like when he was a few years old and was beaten hard by Fang Tianming for being naughty, he fell asleep in his mother''s arms after crying all the time.


    Only in the arms of their mother can people have a good sleep without considering the troubles as they were in their childhood, just as Kunlun can sleep in his arms.


    Lou Yuxiang has no mother, let alone a lover who can make Kunlun rely on her psychological support, so she can never sleep peacefully like the circle lying in Yan Ying''s arms.


    Only Lin Lin accompanied her and hid in the rolling mountains, like a hare killed by a hound, in the weeds. Even when she was so sleepy that she had to close her eyes and have a rest, she was awakened by any wind and grass.


    There are no rabbits or pheasants passing through the wild grass in the distance. Lin Lin, who will pull the trigger at any time, is loyal to his side. Building Xiang can''t sleep.


    Because she coughs from time to time, her throat is itchy, always itchy, itchy must cough, just as patients with pharyngitis cough from time to time, even worse, because she has to cough when she is asleep.


    Every time she coughed, she could see the sticky yellow blood in her palm.


    Moreover, the sticky blood has a tendency to turn black, which shows that the poison she was unknowingly poisoned has begun to invade her internal organs and will soon be mixed in the blood of her whole body.


    After her blood also contains this thing, she will be terminally ill and the immortal Luo can''t save her.


    Hearing the building Xiang lying on his lap and coughing violently, Lin Lin, who had been carrying her all night and was extremely tired, opened his just closed eyes and looked around vigilantly.


    With the Mid Autumn Festival getting closer and closer, the sky is getting darker and earlier, especially in the mountains. Dusk is always silently shrouded in all directions when people don''t pay attention.


    The setting sun is golden. It spreads on every plant and tree in the mountains and coats everything with a golden halo. A string of adult geese are flashing their wings over the distant mountain top, as if they were going to fly into the setting sun.


    After making sure there was no danger around, Lin Lin was relieved. He put the pistol on the ground nearby and took out a bottle of mineral water and several medicine bottles from his backpack.


    With Lin Lin''s help, Lou Xiang slowly sat up, took a few mouthfuls of mineral water and didn''t gargle, which was unimaginable before.


    She raised her hand to block the medicine bottle handed over by Lin Lin, forced to smile and said, "no, no, no matter how much this thing eats, it doesn''t matter. Throw it away."


    Lou Yuxiang coughed badly these two days and vomited blood every time. However, in addition to being haggard, she was in a very good mental state. Her skin was still delicate and water could flow out as soon as she pinched it. She was plump and didn''t lose even a little. Even her charming mature and feminine temperament was richer.


    How can a woman who coughs and can''t sleep and has absconded in the wild for so long and coughs with blood every time?


    abnormal.


    Any abnormal thing has a reason why it must exist.


    Lou Xiangming is very painful, especially mentally suffering from torture that she has never suffered before. Then she can still maintain her current "super good" state, which can only prove that the poison she was poisoned by Fangyuan is very, very terrible.


    Lin Lin also knew this, but she didn''t know what to do. Looking at the medicine bottle in her hand, she said in a hoarse voice: "Lou, Lou Zong, I think it''s better to eat something than not to eat. It should play a role anyway."


    "Don''t eat."


    Lou Xiang took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the urge to cough violently, swallowed his saliva, looked at the sunset slowly falling down the top of the mountain, and whispered, "I know now. What poison have I been poisoned?"


    Lin Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened and hurriedly asked, "what poison?"


    It seems that as long as she is sure of what Lin Zhonglou will do.


    Lin Lin will take advantage of the night to carry Lou Zong out of the mountains and go to the big hospital for treatment.


    She believed that the Su provincial Lou family must have sent someone to the king of Tang long ago, and they were widely searching for their whereabouts.


    But at the same time, the devil who wanted to kill Lou Zong was also searching for them.


    Although Lou Xiang firmly believed that her escape route was greatly beyond the expectation of the devil, she could escape to the mountains and temporarily avoid hunting, and Lin Lin tried to hide her whereabouts as much as possible when she ran all the way with her.


    However, there is no doubt that the devil is better at tracking than the large number of people who search for them. After she judges that the building xiangfanhua escaped, she will immediately target the mountains, and then quickly search for any clues of their escape.


    So, at this time, the most correct solution for building Hunan is to hide here.


    As long as they can hide, there will always be a moment when the Su provincial Lou family will find them.


    Therefore, when they got off on the way to the airport, they had prepared enough water and food for two people to hide in the mountains for more than ten days.


    As long as you wait patiently, you can always wait until the sun rises.


    However, what worries Lin Lin is that the poison in the building headquarters is becoming more and more serious. She is not sure whether she can hold on until the building family finds them.


    So after listening to her say that she already knew what kind of poison she had, Lin Lin decided to take a risk to carry her out at night and go to a big hospital: if she hid here for an indefinite delay, Lou Xiang would die of poison; Escaping may also be found by the devil, which is also a death.


    Since they are all dead, why not break in?


    Maybe they have a good life and can escape the devil''s search. After all, this is in the mountains. No matter how powerful the devil is, he is only one person. It is impossible to monitor hundreds of kilometers of mountains.


    As long as he can get away from the mountains and go to a large hospital, the hospital can configure antidotes according to the general manager Lou''s description. With the development of modern medicine, Lin Lin feels that this chronic poison can still be overcome.


    But building Xiang''s next words made Lin Lin''s heart sink like an ice cave: "it''s useless. The poison I''ve been poisoned can''t be solved by any hospital in the world."


    "Well, what poison is that?"


    Lin Lin asked dryly.


    "Corpse poison."


    After Lou Xiang gently spit out these two words, he coughed violently. He didn''t dare to speak loudly. He had to cover his mouth with his hand in case the demon who would appear at any time would hear it.


    "Corpse poison?"


    Lin Lin was stunned for a long time and suddenly remembered a news he had seen in the newspaper a long time ago.


    It is said that a six or seven year old girl was accidentally bitten by a mosquito hidden in a wasteland grave and living with rotten corpses when she was playing in the countryside, and was infected with highly toxic.


    Doctors call this infection virus autopsy.


    The little girl''s parents took her all over the world and couldn''t find a way to cure her. They could only watch the child die step by step.


    In order to meet the little girl''s last request (to be the daughter of the sea), they took the child to the coastal city.


    Fortunately, the highly toxic drug that baffled famous doctors all over the world suddenly healed after the child played by the sea for a month.


    Then, the child aroused the great interest of many famous doctors, came to study her case one after another, and finally concluded that the child had been fed an antidote induced by blood before he recovered.


    It is possible that the blood on a creature is the most direct antidote to the corpse poison!

 Chapter 1320

    In fact, after he fled into the mountains, he had guessed that the poison he was poisoned by was corpse poison.


    After all, before that, she knew that Fang Yuan had been hit by this thing. In order to save him, Chen Wanyue didn''t hesitate to cover her face with both hands and climb into his bed.


    If you want to unlock the corpse poison, you must love the opposite sex.


    But it is also a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. While relying on the opposite sex to dilute the corpse poison, it can not only make that person infected, but also make the corpse poison temporarily pressed down, and make the poisoned person die miserably at a certain moment.


    That''s what drinking poison to quench thirst means.


    Lou Xiang doesn''t care: she doesn''t care to find the love of any strange man, whether he will die after being infected, or even how miserable he will die when the poison breaks out. She just wants to get rid of this unbearable cough.


    She thought about it. The problem is that now she is in the wilderness. Where can she find a man?


    If she really went to find a man, she might not have found it yet. She was first found by the devil who wanted to hunt her, so she could only bear it. She hoped that the people who could stick to the Lou family could find her earlier than the devil.


    "Well, what should we do?"


    After Lin Lin thought of the news, he risked carrying the building to the big hospital. All of a sudden, he disappeared, leaving only a thick loss.


    "Wait, wait."


    Lou Xiang began to cough again. This time he coughed longer and coughed up more blood.


    She looked down at the palm of her hand and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop beating. After the darkness was completely shrouded, she whispered, "Lin Lin, I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. Go by yourself."


    "No, I will never leave you --"


    Lin Lin shook his head and was about to show his determination to live and die with President Lou. Lou Xiang raised his hand and interrupted her.


    "Silly boy, why do you cry because a woman like me is dying?"


    Lou Xiang looked at Lin Lin''s eyes and was incomparably soft in the night. He gently wiped away her tears, smiled and shook his head. He said softly, "I know better than anyone how damn I am. Because since I was bullied by my cousin, I have no humanity. I never regret doing bad things. "


    Lin Lin just cried and didn''t speak.


    "I''ve been wondering why God sent me to this world."


    Building Xiang raised his hand and looked at the night sky of some Moran in the distance. His voice was as light as from Jiuchong tianwai: "let me be born in the Lou family of Jiangsu Province. I was definitely born with a golden key. Moreover, he also gave me this skin bag that no man can resist. As long as my eye waves flow a little, those smelly men want to crawl at my feet and lick my toes with their tongue like dogs. "


    Lin Lin nodded heavily.


    With her nod, tears kept dripping in the weeds.


    She knew that Lou Yuxiang didn''t lie. This little woman was not only a rich family, but also had a style that women couldn''t resist.


    Lou Xiang''s three husbands who died in her hands were attracted by her at the beginning. Just hook their fingers and they will run over and obey their orders.


    If Lou Xiang was not hurt by one of her cousins when she was young, she can only be an absolute beauty, but it can''t be a disaster.


    Even if she had to be a disaster, she would not harm so many people, many of them innocent.


    Lou Xiang has become so cruel and vicious that she is more beautiful than an angel. Under her appearance, she can hide the evil spirit, which is thanks to her cousin who has died under the cliff of Jianfeng mountain.


    She no longer regarded living as a pleasant enjoyment, but as revenge.


    She can take revenge on anyone. If necessary, even her grandfather Lou Minggong will be sacrificed by her as a victim.


    She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with doing this. If she''s wrong, God shouldn''t let her come to this world. Since she''s here, she shouldn''t be bullied by her cousin in her youth.


    Since God has to make such arrangements, Lou Xiang can also act according to his will after a great change of temperament, without the slightest psychological burden, and will not regret whatever he does!


    "Cough!"


    After coughing gently again, Lou Xiang was ready to go: "Lin Lin, to tell you the truth, I knew I would have such a day. But I''m not afraid, and I won''t resent anyone, because in my 33 years, I''ve enjoyed what other people''s 18 generations of grandparents and grandchildren haven''t enjoyed, so I die without regret. "


    Lin Lin just cried, nodded gently, and then shook his head again.


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t persuade her any more, but said to himself, "you should remember the account I asked you to deposit $30 million in the Swiss bank before. At that time, you asked me why I told you the password. "


    "Mr. Lou, I, I know. You are accurate and prepared for me!"


    Lin Lin suddenly understood and cried louder, but then raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    "Yes, that''s for you. You are my closest person. I don''t want you to follow me to death."


    Lou Xiang said faintly, "go now, take out the money and live the life you like."


    "If I don''t go, I won''t die --"


    Lin Lin shook his head with tears.


    "Do you want me to die in peace?"


    Lou Yuxiang''s voice was weaker, interrupted her, and his eyes became fierce: "I haven''t done anything good in my life. Why don''t you do it all when you die? In that way, my life is not short, and I will be perfect. "


    "Mr. Lou!"


    Lin Lin bit his lips hard and looked decidedly.


    "Oh, well, if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Lou Yuxiang tried to get up: "I don''t want to see you die for me before I die."


    "Mr. Lou -- I, I go!"


    Lin Lin hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled her. His lips were biting out blood, and his whole body was shaking badly.


    "That''s right. When I''m alive, I can still find my conscience and think of others. This is definitely the greatest guarantee for me to die with a smile."


    Lou Yuxiang said, reaching out to wipe the blood off Lin Lin''s chin and whispered, "the devil wants to kill me, not you. Therefore, according to my inference, even if she finds you, she will not poison you without authorization. At most, she will only coerce you to tell me my whereabouts. But you must not tell me I''m hiding here, or you''ll die. "


    When the weeping Lin Lin nodded hard, Lou Xiang continued, "when you leave, you''d better sing folk songs loudly. I remember your folk songs are very good."


    Building Xiang asked Lin Lin to sing folk songs loudly when he ran away. It may lead the devil, but it can also lead the people of the Lou family in Su province.


    And according to her inference, the devil found Lin Lin alone, but after singing folk songs loudly, he would be suspicious and dare not act without authorization.


    When the devil reacts, the people of Su shenglou family may have found Lin Lin.


    No matter how powerful the devil is, she dare not fight with so many people directly, because she is Kunlun. She has to worry about whether Fangyuan will be affected by her.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, Mr. Lou!"


    Lin Lin is also a bold figure. After listening to Lou Xiang''s words, he immediately felt very reasonable. After wiping his tears, he handed the pistol to Lou Xiang: "President Lou, take the gun. Although the devil will never find you, no one can guarantee the existence of beasts in the barren mountains and forests. I don''t mind. I see a wolf can kill it. "


    "Then I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Building Xiang didn''t refuse Lin Lin''s pistol and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    "I''m gone, Mr. Lou."


    After Lin Lin stood up, he suddenly squatted down and hugged Lou Xiang.


    Lou Yuxiang''s eyes narrowed, and a touch of shame flashed on his face, but he soon returned to normal.


    Lin Lin hugged her hard and stood up. When he turned and walked quickly to the outside of the woods, he heard Lou Xiang whisper behind his back: "Lin Lin, I hope we can know each other in the next life. I must be sincere to you."


    "We will definitely know each other in the next life. You are also very good to me in this life!"


    Lin Lin looked back, took a deep look at the building, and disappeared behind a bush.


    Looking at the direction of Lin Lin''s disappearance, Lou Xiang was silent for a long time before he opened the pistol insurance, put it horizontally on his knee and whispered, "I swear, I will be good enough for you in my next life. But in this life, I''m not good to you at all. Otherwise, how can I be cruel to sacrifice you, distract the devil and fight for my life that won''t last long? "


    "Oh, oh, Lin Lin, you''ve been with me for so many years, why don''t you understand what a cruel snake and scorpion woman I am?"


    Lou Xiang chuckled and murmured, "when necessary, I can even sacrifice the old man of the Lou family and dare to do it hard, not to mention that you are just my secretary?"


    "That''s because she always thinks you are the best person for her, so even if she can spy on your real idea of doing so, she won''t show it, but go to death according to your meaning. Lou Xiang, you are really a snake and scorpion woman. I''m not as good as you. "


    Before the sound of building Xiang came, a girl''s voice like a ghost came from behind a tree behind her.


    The nerves of the whole body suddenly tightened, and Lou Xiang slowly turned his head with great difficulty.


    Then she saw a white shadow and came slowly. Her eyes were terrible white, just like the two brightest stars in the sky.


    When Fang Yuan opened his eyes, he saw the two stars.


    But Yan Ying looked into his eyes, brighter and happier than the two stars in the sky.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Fang Yuan asked softly.


    "Not much time, that is, seven or eight hours?"


    Yan Ying smiled, raised her hand and stroked her son''s hair.


    "Your legs are numb?"


    Fang Yuan wiped the saliva around his mouth and straightened up. He was a little embarrassed.


    "This is my happiest moment in 15 years. Don''t say it''s numbing to press your legs. Even if you saw it off, so what? "


    When Yan Ying smiled, the color in the whole ward seemed to brighten several times.


    "You, you are too beautiful and young. Unlike my mother, you are like me and my sister."


    Fang Yuan actually wanted to say that Yan Ying was like him. He quickly changed his words.


    People who are used to talking are always careless when trying to please beautiful women.


    "Do you want to say that I''m more like your wife?"


    Yan Ying is extremely happy and doesn''t mind her saying so, which is quite detrimental to her mother''s role.


    Fang Yuan blushed and dared not say.


    "Silly boy, when you were a child, you always said that you would marry your mother as your daughter-in-law when you grow up."


    Yan Ying covered her mouth and smiled. Her pretty appearance made Fang Yuan dare not see it.


    Fang Yuan stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a walk. There are people waiting outside."


    "Remember to come back quickly. I have a lot to tell you."


    Yan Ying smiled and said, "boy, where''s your ability to flirt with women?"


    "You, you are my mother!"


    Fang Yuan stumbled under his feet.


    "Your mother is also a beauty."


    Yan Ying said leisurely.

 Chapter 1321

    Many mothers love to flirt with their sons. Unexpectedly, Yan Ying, who has suffered a lot, is also such a person.


    She used this alternative way to dilute the joy in her heart.


    After she had to leave the man she loved to marry Fang Tianming, had to bear the pain to leave her son, and Sirius fell to the northwest, she was hated by her son. Only she knew how bitter she was.


    If not today, even if she could live in the future, she would be crazy because of the great resentment accumulated in her heart. Now, once she was forgiven by her son, once the heavy burden on her body was removed, she would immediately return to her appearance before Fang Tianming, lively and cheerful.


    A woman who is nearly 50 years old is still more charming than most young women. This in itself is the capital for her to flirt with her son, and it is also the biggest reason why she can persist until Qin Dachuan arrives.


    If she is like those other old women who are less than 50 and are weighed down by the burden of life as if they were 60 years old, and the Oriental Samurai with pure thought and high quality, how can she make up her mind?


    It''s definitely that when 12:00 arrives, I immediately take a knife and cut the meat and bleed. I will never wave a whip and want to play with her. That''s why I broke my head and lost the play.


    The joy of narrowly escaping death and the forgiveness of her son made Yan Ying unrestrained and enjoyed this feeling incomparably. She was also a little proud: look, they all said that this guy was loved by women because he had a flower on the other bank, but he was very embarrassed in front of me.


    Water boiled mountains, you can rest assured that I will live happily in the future.


    Yan Ying looked at the door, smiling like a flower, but tears trickled down her white jade like cheeks.


    Of course, Fang Yuan can see that his mother is flirting with him. In fact, he also enjoys this flirtation - not all flirtations between men and women have that kind of fragrant meaning. There is also a kind of family affection that must be expressed in this way only after love reaches the extreme.


    At the moment of closing the door, Fang Yuan thought of his childhood.


    He didn''t know how he could remember what happened when he was only a few years old. Now he remembered that it was probably due to the influence of martial arts novels that Yan Ying imitated Yin Susu in master Jin Yong''s story of relying on the sky to kill the dragon. Not long after Zhang Wuji learned to walk, he would deliberately stretch out his foot to trip him, hold him when he cried and coax him.


    Yin Susu in the novel loves her fifth brother Zhang Cuishan very much and Zhang Wuji even more. She only molested her son in this way. What about imitating her Yan Ying?


    What she loves is that the water is boiling and the mountain is not Fang Tianming, but her son is Fang Tianming. That''s why she used that way to "bully" her son and wanted to find some justice for the man who fell in the northwest. However, when Fang Yuan was thrown and cried, she was distressed and couldn''t coax him quickly.


    Compared with Yin Susu in the novel, Yan Ying''s experience is even more tragic. Although she did not die after Zhang Cuishan committed suicide like Yin Susu, she still "has no face and no skin" to survive. That is because she is ashamed of her son. She must live strong and talk about life and death after being forgiven by her son.


    You will live happily.


    After connecting these in an instant, Fang Yuan took a deep breath and looked up out of the window.


    The lanterns outside the window have long been on. The night is as quiet as before henggu, but there is too much gray. It seems that it is not easy to pity people to live.


    It''s really not easy. Lao Liu and others have been guarding in the corridor outside the infirmary for seven or eight hours. They have been hungry for a long time. The canteen is below, but no one asked to eat. They all leaned against the corridor wall and smoked silently.


    Grinde sat in his chair, and the donkey lay at his feet, curled up in a ball, half narrowed his eyes and took a nap from time to time.


    A dozen people, no one spoke.


    Lao Liu and others stayed here because Fang Yuan had told him to ask him for something later -- wait a minute, unknowingly until 9:30 p.m. the infirmary was still quiet and there was no movement, which made the big guys uneasy: Fang Yuan''s mother and son, won''t something happen?


    Fortunately, when Lao Liu came to Greene and wanted to invite him to go in, the door opened and came out in a lively circle.


    "President Fang!"


    "Boss."


    Seeing that the square finally came out and looked so good, Greene and others put their hearts down and quickly stood up from their chairs.


    The donkey seldom worried about the surrounding area. He just looked at his eldest brother, opened his mouth, yawned and continued to nap.


    "I accidentally fell asleep at noon. I slept until now, which made everyone wait for a long time."


    Fang Yuan apologized and asked, "Greene, how''s Dachuan?"


    When Qin Dachuan was sent to the Central Hospital in the afternoon, he sent Greene and black snake to guard him. Fang Yuan didn''t think anything would happen to him.


    Sure enough, Greene replied, "I woke up at four o''clock in the afternoon, but I was very tired and soon fell asleep. Now the black snake and the spotted dog are there, and there is secretary Qin. There will be no problem. "


    "Well, that''s all right."


    Fang Yuan nodded and said, "you write a check for three million."


    Greene is now the housekeeper of the lihuashan development project. He manages people and money. He carries the check with him. After listening to Fang Yuan, he quickly took it out, scratched three million on his chair and tore it off with a stab.


    He was about to hand it over, but Fang Yuan looked at Lao Liu: "Lao Liu, go to the bank tomorrow and bring out the three million yuan. The security team will leave 30% of it. The rest will be wrapped into red envelopes for me to give to other employees of the headquarters. It''s a surprise to everyone."


    "Ah?"


    Lao Liu was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Fang Yuan said he had something to ask him for help, but he asked him to be a loose money boy, or he took out three million at once.


    In addition, it is particularly pointed out that the security team will leave 30%.


    Thirty percent of the three million is close to one million. There are twenty members of the security team, that is one; An average of 50000 yuan.


    As for the other two million, each person has to get a $18000 red envelope for distribution to other employees of the headquarters.


    Thirty or fifty thousand or eight thousand is nothing for those rich people, but it is definitely a surprise for those migrant workers with thousands of monthly salaries like Lao Liu.


    Fangyuan sent the money in this way to express his apology to all the employees of Shentong express group headquarters, hoping to dispel the psychological shadow left when they saw Sato''s head flying with their own eyes.


    In fact, money has this charm.


    "Ah, no, no, Mr. Fang, how could we want you and your money?"


    After being stunned for a moment, Lao Liu quickly refused, and unconsciously he had brought a salute.


    Niu Xing and others also repeatedly declined. Although the charm of 50000 yuan is hard for them to resist, they feel that they have done nothing and deserve it.


    "Just do what I say."


    Fang Yuan smiled, patted Lao Liu on the shoulder and whispered, "later, I''ll ask Greene to give you, the two girls at the front desk and the little company in the infirmary, and then send a red envelope of 100000 yuan each. All right, don''t refuse. If you refuse any more, I''ll change my mind. "


    Lao Liu is the captain of the security team and an old acquaintance between Fang Yuan and Qin Dachuan. When these two people were doing security work, Lao Liu was really nice to them. Today, he performed so well. Of course, Fang Yuan had to be very interesting.


    As for the two little girls at the customer service front desk, it is because as a charming girl, she should be grateful for being able to go to the scene of Tanaka Jiro''s body whose head was crushed and help Yanying out.


    So did Xiao Lian in the infirmary, even though she just did what she should do.


    "President Fang, I won''t say anything superfluous. If there''s anything I need Lao Liu to do in the future, just say a word. It''s in the water, in the fire, in the fire!"


    Of course, Lao Liu would not be polite any more. His eyes lit up immediately. His old face turned red. He raised his hand and patted his chest. He didn''t worry about whether his small body like ribs could stand it.


    After telling Lao Liu what to do, Fang Yuan asked them to do their own business.


    Lao Liu also knew that Fang Yuan would discuss important matters with Greene next. It would be inconvenient for them to stay here again. He took the lead in leading Niu Xing. After they bent down and bowed to Fang Yuan, they left happily.


    "How''s the old lady?"


    After Lao Liu and them left, Greene began to care about Yan Ying''s situation.


    Although Yan Ying is not old at all and looks younger than Greene, after all, she is the mother of Greene''s boss. It is necessary to call her old lady.


    "Very good."


    Fang Yuan nodded to thank grinde for his mother''s concern. After taking a look at the stairs, he seemed to ask casually, "who has been here this afternoon?"


    Shentong express group has such a big event. Even if the news of other leaders of Tang Wang is slow, they will soon know the news. Of course, they have to come together to express condolences, and even the main leaders of Anyang have come.


    However, Yan, who was standing outside the door, stood in the way of politeness.


    Everyone''s coming here is to make an attitude. In fact, everyone knows that they can''t get involved in this matter. As long as people come here and show their face, they can see Yan at will. Of course, they don''t have to go in and greet the fourth aunt of the Yan Family face to face.


    But Greene knew that the boss didn''t ask those people. After thinking about it, he whispered, "no one called or came except Secretary Qin and lihuashan."


    Qin Xiaobing was relieved after brother Dachuan woke up. Of course, he had to call to ask about the situation here.


    As for the phone call from Lihua mountain, it''s normal.


    If it were not for fear that yamahara EMI would make an idea over there, Kunlun must be in charge in person. She would certainly appear in the doorway corridor.


    Those who should or shouldn''t have come have come or called. Only Xia Xiaoyun, who should have come, not only hasn''t come, but also hasn''t even called, just as she doesn''t care about Yan Ying''s life and death or anything around.


    After listening to Greene''s euphemism, Fang Yuan nodded calmly and said, "go down and drive. We''ll return to Lihua mountain overnight."


    Even if you don''t go back to Lihua mountain, you have to leave tonight. After all, this is an office building, not a place to rest.


    "OK."


    Grind agreed, turned and walked quickly.


    "Donkey, come here."


    Fang Yuan snapped his fingers at the lazy donkey, opened the door and entered the infirmary.


    Yan Ying had put on her shoes and sat at Xiaolian''s desk outside. She was looking at a medical magazine at will. When she saw Fang Yuan coming in, she smiled, bent her knees, squatted on the ground, opened her hands, smiled at the donkey and said, "donkey, come and let mom hug."


    Donkey is Fang Yuan''s brother and the greatest hero who can save Yan Ying from suffering. Therefore, when she expresses her thanks, she claims that her mother is not abrupt and hypocritical.

 Chapter 1322

    Seeing beautiful women wants to make do with others. It is the biggest habit of donkeys. Let alone beautiful women open their hands and say they want to hug.


    Of course, it won''t hesitate at all. It immediately ran into Yan Ying''s arms happily. When she hugged her neck, she stretched out her long tongue and "sola" on her face, causing the beautiful young woman to giggle.


    Fang Yuan felt very uncomfortable when he heard Yan Ying''s silver bell like laughter. He made up his mind that he would never walk in the street with my mother, so as not to misunderstand their relationship.


    "Thank you, donkey."


    Yan Ying fell in the donkey''s ear and whispered his thanks.


    "You called him son, so no matter what he did, you didn''t thank him."


    The nearby Fang Yuan sucked his nose, came over, grabbed the donkey''s tail and pulled the guy who loves to stick to beauty aside.


    "When I heard that you raised a donkey and treated it as a brother, I still disdained it. I felt that a dog has no virtue and can make my son value it so much?"


    Yan Ying stood up and said solemnly, "now I know why you treat it as a brother, because I never dreamed that it would be so brave, smart and loyal."


    "Hey, hey, if you really want to thank him, you might as well invite him to a big meal. In his opinion, a sauce spareribs is the best thanks. Of course, you can''t lack wine."


    "Oh, can it drink?"


    "A donkey is not an ordinary dog."


    "Well, the average dog won''t surprise me."


    Yan Ying nodded, deeply convinced, and then asked, "Qin Dachuan, how is his situation now?"


    "Skin trauma has passed the dangerous period. It only takes a few days to cultivate."


    Fang Yuan said, "just now, Greene said that he woke up at 4 p.m. and my people were with him in the hospital. Just rest assured."


    "His little sister is very beautiful and has a good relationship with you, isn''t she?"


    Yan Ying jumped very much when talking. When talking about Qin Dachuan, she suddenly turned to Qin Xiaobing.


    "Ang, I''m good friends with the girl who has no heart."


    There was a pinch on Fang Yuan''s face: "why did you ask her?"


    "What else can I do with you?"


    Yan Ying said with a smile, "of course, I hope such a good girl can become my daughter-in-law."


    Fang zhengse said, "there are enough women around me. I can''t --"


    "Han Xin ordered troops. More is better."


    Yan Ying interrupted him.


    "But..."


    Fang Yuan slapped his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    If it was before today, when Yan Ying talked to him about Qin Xiaobing, he would certainly stick to his meaning, saying that they were good friends and legendary girlfriends. In addition to not liking her marrying Guo Yiqin, he would definitely sincerely wish her to find a prince charming suitable for her.


    But in the afternoon, he kissed Qin Xiaobing''s mouth in front of Zhang Xin and others.


    Judging from the girl''s reaction after being kissed, it was definitely her first kiss in the real sense.


    Fangyuan took away her first kiss in the mood, and she then paid back. At this time, it''s not a man to say it''s a good friend or a best friend.


    Yan Ying chuckled, went to Fang Yuan, raised her hand to tidy up some messy collars for him, and said, "someone once said that as long as the woman my son likes can be included in the bag."


    Fang Yuan coughed and asked, "well, who said this? It''s so unrealistic?"


    "Your father."


    Yan Ying''s smile disappeared when she mentioned Fang Tianming.


    Fang Yuan picked his eyebrows and opened his mouth to ask, but he didn''t ask anything.


    "As long as you want to talk about Qin Xiaobing, such as Chu Nannan, water shadow, Lin Wuer, Lou Yuxiang, and even the dead Ye Mingmei and Chen Wanyue, they can become your women. This is the return that you must do something big in the future. No one will tell you what to do about it. They all take a no matter attitude towards your love life."


    Yan Ying''s hand slipped down Fang Yuan''s chest and whispered, "Fang Tianming told me that there will be many women when you hit, which is doomed by God."


    "No, not including Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Fang Yuan hesitated for a moment before muttering.


    In fact, he didn''t want to mention the name at all: Yan Ying almost died in her company headquarters. Even if she had no relationship with Fangyuan, her host should come to offer condolences.


    But until now, she didn''t show up and didn''t even make a phone call.


    Fang Yuan just heard from Greene that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t come out of date. Under her seemingly calm face, there was anger.


    Inexplicably angry, I want to find her, pick her collar and ask her why!


    Of course he wouldn''t do that. He just decided to completely draw a line with her and never care about anything about her again.


    But when Yan Ying mentioned those women, but she didn''t mention Xia Xiaoyun, the "No. 1 female owner", Fang Yuan finally couldn''t help asking.


    When he asked this question, of course, he didn''t think he had to occupy her, or he simply wanted to ask his mother why he didn''t mention Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Silly boy."


    Yan Ying couldn''t see what Fang Yuan was thinking. She nodded her finger on his forehead and said with a smile, "how can there be no girl? You don''t have anyone. You have to have her. Otherwise, mom, why should I come to the king of Tang and give her that embroidered shoe? "


    "Ah? You, you gave her another embroidered shoe? "


    Fang Yuan was surprised.


    He once heard Lou Yuxiang say that his father had been there in the first seven hours of Pan Longyu. The eldest martial brother handed Fang Tianming the embroidered shoe on his left foot.


    Fang Yuan always wondered why the crucial embroidered shoe was hidden in Pan Longyu, and why he entrusted it to Fang Tianming after his death.


    Fang Tianming, how to deal with the embroidered shoe and so on -- now Yan Ying told him that she had given the shoe to Xia Xiaoyun.


    In this way, Xia Xiaoyun has two embroidered shoes.


    As long as she can wear it, her unique confinement to the surrounding area will immediately disappear, and the two will be closely bonded together like two magnets on the front and back, and achieve the desired purpose in the Jiuyou world at the same time.


    If Xia Xiaoyun got the shoe from somewhere else, it''s just that the person who gave her the shoes is Yan Ying.


    At this time, the fool can also infer that Yan Ying gave her shoes to Xia Xiaoyun, which means Fang Tianming and pan long. Otherwise, the old God would never have arranged everything before she died.


    Shouldn''t they try to prevent Xia Xiaoyun from wearing those embroidered shoes? Why are they taking the initiative now?


    Do they have to do this because things have changed again?


    What new changes have taken place?


    I thought of this when I was thinking about it.


    Yan Ying did not answer his son''s question, but said slowly, "you know, Xia Xiaoyun is the leader and the daughter of Mrs. Jiuyou."


    Fang Yuan is stupid.


    He had long heard that Longtou and Mrs. Jiuyou had been husband and wife for some time. Only then did he steal some fine iron from Jiuyou world and forge seven extremely sharp Kunlun Mo Dao. He hoped to use it to resist the danger from Lop Nur.


    He knew that Longtou and Mrs. Jiuyou had a daughter, and Mrs. Jiuyou once admitted that their daughter was in the world, but he just didn''t tell Fang Yuan who their daughter was.


    So Fang Yuan never dreamed that Xia Xiaoyun was Mrs. Jiuyou''s daughter!


    This news, like a sledgehammer, suddenly knocked the surrounding area into confusion.


    "Xiao Yuan, Chu Ci is also very bitter, even more important than your mission, but she is stubborn, and you don''t give her a chance to talk and hide in Lihua mountain."


    He took a chair and pressed the dazed circle on it. Yan Ying continued, "Chu Ci is not only yours, but also destined to be your only wife. As for Qin Xiaobing and other girls, no matter how excellent they are, if they want to stay by your side, they can only be wronged as underground wives. "


    "She, she didn''t come to see you."


    Fang Yuan said in a low voice after making a difficult swallowing movement.


    "If she doesn''t come, there are reasons why she doesn''t come. You''ll know later. So now no matter what she does, don''t resent her for it. "


    Yan Ying hesitated and wanted to say that Xia Xiaoyun was going to Lop Nur, but when she spoke, she remembered Fang Tianming''s harsh warning and held back: before Xia Xiaoyun left Xiaoyuan, you must not say that she was going to Jiuyou world, or you will give up all your previous efforts and repent too late!


    Obviously, if Fang Yuan knew that Xia Xiaoyun was going to Jiuyou world, no matter how big the contradiction between the two sides was, he would try his best to stop her from going west.


    As long as two people meet, what will happen - will make the towering plan that has reached the most critical moment, unexpected changes will occur, and the other two won''t do any good.


    It''s fate that Xia Xiaoyun must go to Jiuyou world.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask any more questions.


    Because Yan Ying told her the news now, his heart was completely confused.


    "Xiao Yuan, listen to your mother. Don''t see Chu Ci these days. You and she need to calm down. Do you understand? Never be stubborn, or you will regret it. "


    Yan Ying was worried and repeatedly asked Fang Yuan to be calm.


    "I, I will."


    Fang Yuan nodded slowly, regretting that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t go home when she called him a few days ago?


    "I came to the king of Tang to see you. I have another thing to tell you. It''s very important to let you put down your sense of guilt."


    After staying with her son for a while, Yan Ying went behind the chair, put her hands on his shoulders and massaged him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t refuse either. He leaned his head back against his mother''s arms and closed his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about ye Mingmei."


    Yan Ying said.


    She''s not dead, and I didn''t kill her.


    Fang Yuan wanted to tell Yan Ying, but he just wanted to.


    It may be out of some selfishness or pity for ye Mingmei''s current appearance of being neither human nor ghost. He doesn''t want people to know that the poor woman is still alive. Therefore, he specially instructed the mouse to be silent about this matter. Without his permission, he will never reveal any word that ye Mingmei hid at the foot of Lihua mountain.


    Yan Ying''s voice was very light, but very clear: "she is not your fourth aunt. At most, she is only a nominal one. Therefore, you don''t have to bear too much psychological burden because of the past relationship between you."


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and looked up at his mother. His eyes were puzzled, but he didn''t speak, because he knew very well. Next, Yan Ying will explain it to him.


    "It is absolutely true that she is the fourth young grandmother of the Yan family."


    Yan Ying smiled silently and then continued: "however, your mother and I are not the fourth aunt of the Yan family. I am a child of someone else''s family, but I have grown up in the Yan family since childhood."

 Chapter 1323

    When Fang Yuan walked out of the infirmary again at 11:00 p.m., he looked better. There was unspeakable ease between the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes, just like unloading a heavy burden.


    In fact, it is.


    Since knowing that ye Mingmei was her fourth aunt, Fang Yuan felt that she had been nailed to the stigma of human relations and morality. There was a raging fire barbecue at her feet, which was more like being pinched by a devil. Whenever she thought of this, she would feel difficult to breathe and upset.


    No matter what reason he finds to free himself from the relationship between him and ye Mingmei, it''s not his fault, but the fact is the fact, and no reason can change it.


    It''s alright now.


    It turned out that there was no sense of guilt that suffocated him between him and ye Mingmei.


    At best, he put a green hat on Yan Chunlai and put on a arrogant and domineering woman who didn''t know what fear was.


    Men are like this. Once the biggest knot is untied, the original guilt for women will disappear.


    This is not a matter of conscience, but men''s nature. Just as women clearly like to dress extremely sexy and deliberately sell coquettish on the street, after being violated by the opposite sex, they look like victims and scold men all over the world for not having a good thing.


    If there is no man to appreciate, who can see a woman dressed up beautifully?


    For women?


    That will only earn two furies and a few white eyes. In addition, you won''t get anything and soon lose interest in dressing up - so don''t accuse men of being cold and thin at some time, because this is their personality.


    Fang Yuan didn''t explain to Yan Ying. Everyone mistook him for killing Ye Mingmei. Since others think so, he doesn''t care much about such a black pot anyway.


    "President Fang, Mrs. Fang!"


    Fang Yuan and Yan Ying just walked from the stairs to the hall on the first floor of the headquarters building. Lao Liu and others who had been waiting here surrounded and bowed down to say hello.


    In front of so many people, Yan Ying, who is extremely beautiful, has no taboo at all. She holds her son''s arm in her left hand and holds her chin high, just like a noble princess, with a charming smile on her face, but she doesn''t speak.


    She knew that with her son, she didn''t need to say anything at all.


    She knew better that others would never have any dirty thoughts because she was so intimate with her son, because fools could see that her eyes were full of care and doting when she looked at her son.


    "We''re leaving."


    Fang Yuan smiled, nodded and said to Lao Liu, "Lao Liu, I''ll trouble you here."


    "President Fang, no trouble!"


    Lao Liu quickly waved and let his men get out of the way.


    When she came to the door, Yan Ying looked back and said with a smile, "everyone, please visit Lihua mountain in the future."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Fang!"


    After Lao Liu and others thanked in unison, they bent down and bowed in unison.


    Yan Ying enjoyed this feeling and was even more proud: it was earned by her son.


    When walking down the steps, she heard someone whispering, "Mrs. Fang is too young and beautiful. I doubt whether she --"


    "Niu Xing, shut your mouth!"


    Lao Liu''s voice came.


    Hehe, isn''t it good to be young and beautiful?


    Yan Ying smiled in her heart. When she walked down the steps, Yan walked quickly from a distance, followed by Li Wenguang and others.


    Zhang Yi also wants to stay and "curry favor" with her mother-in-law, but she has to pay attention to the influence. After all, she is not Yan at will. If she really stays, someone will say behind her back that she is courteous to the Yan Family in Beijing.


    What''s more, she can only be regarded as an underground lady around, and she is far from being qualified to directly participate in those things of the Yan family.


    Li Wenguang and others stayed, of course, for safety reasons.


    After rescuing Yan Ying, the police in Anyang and Tang Wang stopped. This was Yan''s arbitrary order: the strength of the police is not enough to pose any threat to yamahara EMI, but there will be unnecessary casualties. Therefore, we simply stop the search and let her leave, and someone will settle accounts with her in the future.


    "Feel free. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll be fine with Xiaoyuan."


    After seeing Yan at will, Yan Ying loosened Fang Yuan''s hand.


    In front of the Yan family, she must correct her attitude, which is respect for the Yan family.


    "OK, fourth aunt, I''ll leave after a few words with Fang Yuan."


    Yan nodded casually, turned his head and looked at Li Wenguang. Then he smiled and said, "Li is in the bureau because he wants to take you to the central hospital."


    Qin Dachuan is still hospitalized there. He is in love and reason. Fangyuan''s mother and son have to visit there tonight. It''s normal for Li Wenguang to stay and lead the way.


    "Go over there."


    Yan raised her hand at will and pointed to the farthest corner of the parking lot. The other party said roundly.


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan looked at his mother and followed him slowly to the other side.


    Yan Ying looked at the back of the two people. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. She didn''t understand what Yan wanted to say to Fang Yuan at will. She had to carry herself on her back.


    If Yan wants to speak to Fang Yuan at will, of course, he has to carry Yan Ying behind his back.


    Because up to now, Fang Yuan''s mother and son always think that the Oriental people suddenly kidnapped Yan Ying, just want to use her as a hostage to coerce Fang Yuan to do something, but they don''t know that there is a more terrible conspiracy behind it.


    Yan arbitrarily doesn''t want Yan Ying to know, just afraid that she will bear a great psychological burden.


    Any woman who learns that she is nearly 50 years old and still so young and beautiful may have something to do with the conspiracy. It is the result of other people''s "cultivation". Now it is time to harvest. Don''t want to sleep well in the future.


    This kind of thing can''t be told to her, only to Fangyuan.


    Why do my troubles keep coming out one after another?


    After listening to Yan''s words in a low voice, Fang Yuan forced to close his eyes and sighed heavily before asking, "do you believe that the phone call made by Pan Longyu to master Yan at the moment before his death is the biggest mystery?"


    "I believe."


    "Why?"


    "At the moment before death, the potential of all functions such as his brain thinking and sense of prediction will be stimulated by death, so as to have a wonderful realm that normal people will never reach."


    Yan casually explained: "this point has been studied and determined by foreign scientists as early as more than ten years ago. Especially for an unusual person like Mr. Pan, what he felt before he died will only be more real. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t mean to refute Yan''s casual explanation, because he had heard the goat say this before.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yuan looked up at Yan Ying standing in front of the steps of the hall.


    Although Li Wenguang and others were clearly accompanied there, Yan Ying''s charming figure looked so lonely and unreal under the light, as if she would disappear as long as there was a light wind.


    "I swear, I won''t let my mother suffer any more harm as long as I''m alive."


    Fang Yuan slowly crushed the cigarettes in his hand, just like those enemies.


    "I''m sure you can protect Sigu from being hurt. After this incident, the above will also respond to Toyo. Hehe, since they can misbehave in China, don''t blame us for tit for tat. It seems that they have forgotten the tragic death of Dr. Nanzhao and others. "


    Yan sneered at random, with endless meaning of Xiao killing in his tone.


    "It''s a nation with a bad memory. Someone has to remind it from time to time."


    Fang Yuan is very clear. Since Yan arbitrarily said so, it proves that some special departments of Huaxia have made big actions about Yan Ying''s kidnapping.


    But he will not stand idly by. Rats and others who have suffered so much in the hands of yamahara Baidai are not the Lord who will hide in the corner with their tails clamped when they are kicked.


    Mice, they can''t deal with yamahara EMI, but don''t Toyo have only one yamahara EMI?


    Fang Yuan can now imagine that with the joint efforts of the Chinese authorities and mice, the nation will soon have a bloody storm.


    Only by letting that country know what the real pain is, will they become good. Just like after the United States threw two atomic bombs in their country, which killed more than 200000 innocent residents, they not only did not shout for revenge, but hugged the United States'' thigh and called meidad.


    "Call me whenever you need me to do anything."


    Yan patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder at random, turned around and stepped out of his car with a slight sigh in her heart


    He knew that when he told Fang Yuan these words, he had to completely sweep out his memory of the determination he made when he was young.


    No matter how hard he tries, he can''t replace Fangyuan.


    Perhaps, it was wrong for him to have this idea at the beginning. Instead, Guo Yiqin positioned himself as a secondary role at the beginning, which can go further.


    However, he also had great ease: since then, he can put all his mind on the work of serving the people. As long as his political achievements are outstanding, he can reach the high position that the world must look up to in not many years.


    That''s the way he should go!


    There is no need for Guo Yiqin to emulate Yan Ying. Only at the expense of himself can he open up a bright road for the family and future generations of the Guo family.


    "Shall we go to the hospital?"


    After Fang Yuan came, Yan Ying immediately greeted her, never mentioning what Yan said to her son at will.


    "Yes, Qin Dachuan should wake up at this time. He must be anxious to show his merit to me. I can''t let that guy down. I have to be ready to be ripped off."


    Fang Yuan said a few words with a smile and walked to Li Wenguang: "Li Bureau, it''s so late that you haven''t gone to rest. I won''t say more polite words. Let''s go to the central hospital."


    "There is no need to say that when Mr. Pan arranged me to come to the king of Tang, I had made full psychological preparations. I hope I can give you the greatest help."


    After Li Wenguang became the boss of the Municipal Bureau for a period of time, the whole person has changed obviously. When he accompanied the big people in the past, he became silent and became elated.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing I almost forgot to tell you."


    Li Wenguang raised his hand and slapped Fang Yuan. When he turned to get on the bus, he suddenly thought of something: "do you know Huzi?"


    "Tiger son?"


    Fang Yuan thought and shook his head: "I can''t remember this man."


    Li Wenguang reminded: "Huzi said he knew you as early as more than two years ago. He also said that he had asked for debts for you and taught you a lesson from President Ma of Cuijia district hospital."


    "Oh, I''m ringing. There''s a man named Huzi."


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized it and asked, "why, has he committed a crime?"


    It was more than two years ago that Huzi helped Fang Yuan ask for debts and cleaned up Dean ma.


    Originally, Fang Yuan planned to have a good relationship with them at that time, mainly because he thought Huzi was ok, but later he fell into endless trouble. After more than two years, he had long forgotten people.

 Chapter 1324

    This time, in order to search and rescue Yan Ying''s whereabouts, not only did all the police forces of the king of Tang police do their best, but even Anyang sent a large number of police forces to block all the road exits of the king of Tang, and launched a dragnet search operation in the urban area.


    There is no doubt that the biggest dragnet search in the history of the king of the Tang Dynasty will certainly pick up some small fish and shrimp that have nothing to do with the matter, and the tiger who mixed with the society in the king of the Tang Dynasty is undoubtedly a small fish with a larger head.


    After being copied in the net by the police, it is also normal to move out of the square to talk about things in order to get away.


    As long as Huzi has not committed unforgivable crimes, Fang Yuan will certainly give him a hand in his past friendship.


    "He didn''t do anything."


    Li Wenguang shook his head and said, "when I came to Queen Tang, I heard Yang Jian say that although this man is a bastard, he is open and aboveboard. He almost never bullies others. He knows the rules very well, so I didn''t provoke him."


    "Well, this man is OK."


    Fang Yuan nodded in recognition, but he was a little puzzled. How did Li Wenguang suddenly mention tiger son to him.


    Li Wenguang solved Fang Yuan''s doubts: "after the search for Mrs. Fang, my people found that there were many street gangsters at the railway station, who were also trying their best to search for Mrs. Fang''s whereabouts. After asking someone, they knew that tiger son wanted them to do that and said they wanted to help you as an acquaintance."


    "I''ll pull him ashore."


    Fang Yuan whispered when his heart was warm.


    "Well, that guy is pretty good. Don''t let him go astray."


    Li Wenguang was very satisfied with Fang Yuan''s words. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder before turning around and quickly stepped into the car.


    A few minutes later, several flashing police cars, surrounded by a black SUV, slowly drove out of the parking lot of Shentong express headquarters building and turned right to the direction of the central hospital.


    Greene drove and sat on the copilot. The donkey lay in Yan Ying''s arms and enjoyed her scratching.


    When the car turned the corner, I looked back and smiled. When I looked out of the window, I suddenly saw a pair of eyes, staring at him deeply in front of a window high above the Shentong express headquarters building.


    The distance is so far that you can''t see those eyes.


    He felt it with his heart and knew that the owner of those eyes was Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun is still in the company headquarters building, but she never shows up.


    Why didn''t she show up? Fang Yuan thought her mother should know. But since Yan Ying didn''t say it, he didn''t want to take the initiative to ask. At this time, it was an eventful time, and he didn''t want to focus on his children''s private affairs.


    The escaped Shanyuan Baidai will make a comeback at any time, pretending to be Lin Panpan in the north of the desert. Now she is missing, and the building Xiang she chased and killed doesn''t know where to hide.


    Lin Lin kidnapped the lobby manager of yuanyao hotel to call Fangyuan, but it was clear that the building was poisoned and coughed.


    At that time, Fang Yuan just denied that he had not done anything to Lou Xiang, but he didn''t think of anything else.


    Fang Yuan didn''t realize what was going on until he met Lin Panpan pretending to be the north of the desert in the mountains.


    The building was poisoned by corpse, which was caused by Lin Panpan.


    Lin Panpan plotted against her because she didn''t like Fangyuan, just as she was dissatisfied with Kunlun''s love of Fangyuan, she suddenly joined hands with yamahara EMI.


    Lin Panpan''s "love" was beyond Fang Yuan''s dreams. At that time, helping her was just out of compassion.


    How does Lin Panpan relate to Jiuyou world?


    Before or after Fangyuan helped her?


    So many things are tangled together that Fang Yuan is really not in the mood. Go to find Xia Xiaoyun to have a good chat.


    Fortunately, we are still young, and we don''t have to rush for a while.


    Looking at the rapidly retreating roadside scenery from the rearview mirror, Fang Yuan''s attention soon focused on the beautiful mother sitting in the back.


    No one can ignore pan Longyu''s Enlightenment before his death, so the current area must maintain enough reason to stay with Yan Ying for a moment.


    He firmly believes that as long as he and Kunlun stay on Lihua mountain, with the help of the twelve zodiac signs, sieve and others, as long as he can strictly guard the spring and prevent Ye Mingmei from rushing out to make waves, he can deal with it calmly no matter who the offender is.


    If only Mobei hadn''t died.


    I don''t know what happened. Fangyuan suddenly thought of Mobei.


    He now found that he was confident enough to make Mo Beibei "correct his evil ways" and face those invading enemies with her.


    Even if Beimo is dead, it''s just that Beiyuan can''t be revived.


    Before long, Li Wenguang, who led the way in front, roared into the central hospital and came to the inpatient department behind.


    Before I got off the bus, I saw a young man and woman arguing fiercely on the steps in front of the hall.


    To be exact, it''s a girl yelling at a man, but a man always smiles


    Seeing a police car coming, the girl immediately shut up.


    The man took the opportunity to pull her: "Xiaomiao, let''s go back. It''s so late."


    "Cao Hai, go away! I don''t want to see you again! "


    The little Miao raised her hand and opened Cao Hai''s hand.


    Cao Hai sneered, as if he hadn''t seen Fang Yuan and others who had got off the bus: "Han Miao, I can warn you, don''t force me to do everything, otherwise it won''t be good for everyone. Don''t break up with me on the pretext of making a new man -- "


    "What''s going on, Secretary Han?"


    After Li Wenguang got off the bus, he recognized the girl as Zhang Yi''s secretary Han Miao. The young man was her boyfriend and a relative of director Cao.


    "Li Bureau, do you have business so late?"


    Without waiting for Han Miao to say anything, Cao Hai forcibly grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. I just made Xiaomiao angry and wanted to break up with me. I''m trying to persuade her to change her mind."


    Li Wenguang is very busy these days. Of course, he won''t pay attention to Han Miao''s personal feelings, so after listening to Cao Hai, he didn''t think much. He just took out the airs of his elders and advised him: "ha ha, you have to show yourself well. Xiao Han is a flower of the unit. If you don''t hurry, some people will chase you. "


    Although Li Wenguang wondered how Han Miao could appear in the hospital at this time, he didn''t think much. Maybe some relatives and friends of others were hospitalized here, and she might accompany the patients.


    "Li Bureau, this is not the case!"


    Han Miao shook Cao Hai''s hand again and opened her mouth to say anything, but was ashamed to export


    She really didn''t have the courage to tell Li Wenguang that Cao Hai took her picture to coerce her to make up again.


    "Come on, Xiaomiao, don''t lose your temper here. It''s bad to disturb other patients. Let''s go quickly."


    Obviously, Cao Hai also worried about Han miaohui''s going out and saying the bad things he did, so he wanted to drag her away.


    But before his hand touched Han Miao, he heard people say, "take away your hand."


    Cao Hai looked back and found that Fang Yuan had stepped up the steps and looked at him calmly.


    Cao Hai must have heard of Fang Yuan''s name, but he didn''t know him. He looked at him up and down, frowned and said, "who are you? Mind your own business -- ouch!"


    When Cao Haigang said this, Greene, standing behind Fang Yuan, suddenly rushed up and grabbed his neck with his big hand. He directly forced him on the column in front of the hall door, staring like a ferocious look: "little Bizi, you''re tired of living. Dare to talk to Fang Shao like this!"


    "Uh, uh!"


    Cao Hai was choked by Greene and couldn''t speak. His tongue stretched out and his hands broke his hands, but he couldn''t break it. He had to struggle desperately and look at Li Wenguang.


    Greene''s behavior also surprised Fang Yuan: this guy has never met the conditions of "bully dog leg". This time, because Cao Hai didn''t let him meddle in his affairs, he started like the enemy who robbed his wife. There must be something strange in it.


    However, Fang Yuan won''t ask now, and there are police next to him. Greene doesn''t seem very suitable for Cao Hai, so he said, "let him go. Han Miao, why are you still here so late? "


    Fang Yuan is still very fond of Zhang Yi, a little secretary who has a good price. Even if Green doesn''t jump out, he has to find out what''s going on.


    "Fuck off! If you dare to follow me again, I''ll break your dog leg! "


    Now that the boss had spoken, Greene had to do it. He raised his hand and said that Cao Hai pushed down the steps and fell a dog to eat shit.


    Green''s behavior made Fangyuan taste the sweetness of being a bad boy: Well, it''s not without your bad servant.


    Cao Hai was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. He couldn''t get up for a long time. When he finally raised his head, Han Miao had entered the hall.


    Greene walked at the end, looked back at him fiercely, and then caught up with Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan asked Han Miao why when she came here as a child, the girl just bowed her head and didn''t say a word. She turned and took the lead in entering the hall. He was wondering. Greene came over and whispered in his ear, "Qin Dachuan likes Han Miao."


    Fang Yuan suddenly realized: Oh, no wonder grinde is such a bully. It turned out that he was helping Qin Dachuan fight against his rival. Han Miao came here at this time, of course, to see Qin Dachuan. Well, good beating. I''ll have to beat him up next time I see him. Dare you rob a woman with my little brother and try to die.


    Li Wenguang and others didn''t follow Fang Yuan to the ward. After all, it''s early in the morning. What the ward pays attention to is quiet, so he said he would take people to wait in the hall below.


    Fang Yuan advised him to go back first. He''ll be fine with him anyway.


    Li Wenguang didn''t force anything. He said hello to Yan Ying and took people away.


    Qin Dachuan lives in the intensive care unit on the ninth floor. Fang Yuan and others just walked out of the elevator. The black snake and spotted dog guarding the door immediately stood up: "Fang Shao."


    "This is my mother."


    Fang Yuan first introduced the black snake and said, "Mom, these are my two friends."


    "Hello, Mrs. Fang."


    The two black snakes, both of whom considered themselves, bowed to Yan Ying to say hello.


    Yan Ying, of course, must be polite in return. After all, these two old guys are not young. Respecting the old and loving the young is the most traditional virtue in China.


    "Did Qin Dachuan sleep?"


    After Yan Ying was polite, Fang Yuan just asked this question, and suddenly Qin Dachuan screamed, "ah!"


    As soon as Fang Yuan''s face changed, there was no response. Han Miao, who had already reached the door, stretched out his hand, pushed open the door and rushed in. He shouted anxiously, "Qin Dachuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Dachuan has nothing to do with it.


    He screamed because Qin Xiaobing accidentally touched the edge of the knife when he was cleaning up his bandage. He was showing off his affectation, but he didn''t expect Han Miao to rush in suddenly. His face was full of worry and concern. He was stunned and asked, "I''m fine. Han, Secretary Han, why are you here? "


    After breaking through the door, Han miaocai realized his action. It seemed that there was something wrong. Especially after seeing that Qin Dachuan was joking with his little sister, his face turned red. He was stunned and asked himself on the spot: Yes, why am I here? He''s not my person.

 Chapter 1325

    Han Miao swore that she only regarded Qin Dachuan as a friend and didn''t mean anything else.


    When Zhang Yi was about to fall into the abyss, Han Miao, who felt very hasty, was hit by Cao Hai again. Qin Dachuan comforted her and comforted her again and again, won her favor and was regarded as a friend by her.


    So when she saw Qin Dachuan struggling with the gangsters to save Yan Ying and almost dying, she felt she had to come to see him and do her part as a friend.


    However, she also considered whether her visit to Qin Dachuan would be misunderstood as her interest in him -- young girls always hesitate when they encounter such things.


    Han Miao lingered at the gate of the central hospital for a long time after work. He didn''t have the courage to come in. He went to the coffee shop, ordered a cup of coffee, and sat in the card seat in a daze.


    Meanwhile, Cao Hai kept calling, and she naturally didn''t answer.


    Cao Hai sent her text messages and even sent those shameful photos to threaten her. Han Miao was extremely angry and more painful. After shutting down, she lay on the table and cried silently for a while, and finally fell asleep.


    She was awakened by Cao Hai.


    That despicable little man found her a coffee shop.


    Of course Han Miao wouldn''t go back with him. After avoiding Cao Hai''s pull, she instinctively ran into the hospital. On the pretext of visiting the patient, Fang Yuan came when she yelled at the villain at the door of the inpatient department.


    Seeing that Greene grabbed Cao Hai''s neck and threw him out, Han Miao was stunned, but he was worried that he would say that kind of damn words in front of everyone. Only then did he feel that this was the best opportunity to visit Qin Dachuan.


    Originally, she was going to go in with Fang Yuan, but after hearing Qin Dachuan''s scream, she didn''t know what was going on, so she broke in and looked concerned. Even the blind could see it.


    However, she didn''t expect that Qin Dachuan''s scream was just an exaggeration. She was teasing Qin Xiaobing -- when she understood it, she blushed and couldn''t beat. She felt that her performance was too much and would be looked down upon by others.


    After standing in the room and staring at Qin Dachuan for a moment, Han Miao bowed her head and turned and left, but was held by someone.


    She instinctively struggled. Looking back, she saw that Qin Xiaobing was the one holding her.


    Although sister Xiaobing is simple, she is a girl after all. She has a natural sensitivity in feelings. From Han Miao''s concern when she appeared at this time and looked at her brother, she immediately understood what. How could she leave?


    Qin Xiaobing has known Han Miao for a long time. She knows that she is Zhang Yi''s confidant. She is intellectually beautiful and has temperament. If she can be a sister-in-law, it would be great. She hurried over and said, "sister Han Miao, since you''re here, don''t worry. Go, sit over there, come on."


    "I, I --"


    Han Miao is still struggling, but the strength of her struggle is much smaller and her face is redder. She wants to tell Qin Xiaobing that I will wait outside first and come in after they leave?


    But now Fang Yuan and others have blocked the door. She can''t raise her hand and push others away to run out. In that case, she seems too guilty. She had to follow Qin Xiaobing to the window and never dare to look up.


    Fang Yuan and others have to pretend not to see at this time.


    Sometimes, ignoring the existence of others is just respect for others.


    "How do you feel?"


    Fang Yuan walked to the hospital bed with a smile on his face.


    He wouldn''t say those words of thanks, and Qin Dachuan didn''t like him. If he said it again, he would be too outspoken. It''s far better to give a one million check directly -- Qin Dachuan smiled, raised his hand and patted his chest, boasting: "such steel muscles and iron bones are broken by those little devils -- hiss, it just hurts."


    Looking at the way Qin Dachuan pulled the wound and grinned when patting his chest, Greene smiled, which was suspected of gloating.


    Yan Ying didn''t smile. She went to bed and bowed solemnly to Qin Dachuan.


    "Ah, Mrs. Fang, what are you doing? You want to kill me!"


    Qin Dachuan was shocked and hurriedly struggled to sit up. Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, pressed his shoulder and shook his head at him.


    Fang Yuan felt that Qin Dachuan''s brave performance was absolutely qualified for his mother to solemnly thank him.


    "Dachuan, thanks to you and the donkey this time, I won''t say any thanks. I just hope you can live a safe and happy life with Xiaoyuan in the future."


    Yan Ying was born in an official family. She opened her mouth and came, but her words were full of sincerity.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Fang."


    Qin Dachuan also replied positively, "thank you, boss."


    The donkey came up in time, lying on the bed with two claws and sticking out his tongue to lick his hand.


    Before Li Wenguang got off the bus, he already said hello to the hospital and said he was coming to see Qin Dachuan.


    After receiving the call from Li Bureau, the hospital leader on duty naturally knew that he was vaguely reminding himself that a big man had come. How dare he not hurry to greet him?


    At least seven or eight Hula came, but only the vice president on duty and the attending doctor of Qin Dachuan were qualified to enter the ward.


    Their eyes were bright. At a glance, they saw that the beautiful young woman was not an ordinary person, and did not dare to take the initiative to say hello. They just smiled carefully, introduced themselves to their posts, and began to talk about Qin Dachuan''s injury.


    If brother Dachuan has a terminal illness -- the doctor won''t say this in front of him, but it''s just some skin injuries that look terrible and will be alive again as long as he takes good cultivation for a few days, there''s no need to worry about anything.


    "Well, thank you, Dean Li, director Wang."


    After listening to President Li''s report, Yan Ying nodded gently: "please take good care of Qin Dachuan. What are your requirements, for example, if you need special medicinal materials, but please be frank. "


    It''s just skin trauma. Where do you need special drugs?


    Yan Ying said this just to show her concern for Qin Dachuan. President Li naturally understood and repeatedly said yes.


    A few minutes later, President Li and his wife left with great interest.


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s late at night. We can''t disturb Dachuan to rest. It''s time to go back."


    Yan Ying looked up at the electronic clock on the wall, then looked at Han Miao and winked at Fang Yuan.


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan promised and whispered, "when we went upstairs just now, we saw Han Miao''s ex boyfriend pestering her. Do you need me to do something?"


    "No. Thank you, boss. I''ve already made a point about it. "


    Qin Dachuan shook his head and politely refused.


    Now that he has made up his mind to pursue Han Miao, he should personally solve Cao Hai''s worries for her. Besides, when Fang Yuan comes forward, he will inevitably know something, which will be bad for Han Miao.


    "OK, then do it yourself. Hey, boy, your vision is still very high. You can put your mind on Han Miao. No wonder you promised to be so happy when I advised you to change your opinion on Zhang Yi. It turns out that the root is here. Hum, but you cheated me ten thousand dollars at that time. "


    Fang Yuan''s smiling face made Qin Dachuan feel guilty. He quickly smiled and argued: "cough, boss, you took the initiative to give it to me at that time. I didn''t want it."


    "Go, get well and go back to the mountain early. There''s still a big stall waiting for you."


    Fang Yuan patted Qin Dachuan on the shoulder and said to Yan Ying, "Mom, let''s go."


    Seeing that Fang Yuan and others were leaving, Qin Xiaobing, who was holding Han Miao''s small hand and whispering and laughing, quickly said something and followed them out.


    If Fangyuan and Greene came, Qin Xiaobing didn''t have to send it out.


    But Yan Ying came. She had to say a few words.


    What''s more, at this time, she hopes to create an opportunity for her brother and Han Miao to get along alone?


    At the thought of being kissed by Fang Yuan at noon, Qin Xiaobing, who was full of joy because of Han Miao''s arrival, his small face was a little hot. When talking to Yan Ying, his eyes dodged and his words were flustered.


    Yan Ying came here. Of course, she could see something from the girl''s panic. She took her shoulder, looked up and down carefully, and said a few cheap and good words'' why is the child so handsome and likable '', so she took the lead in getting on the bus with Greene''s company.


    The donkey tried to get together and was kicked away by Fang Yuan.


    "Why are you kicking it? Really. "


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t want to. He squatted down and opened his hands: "come on, donkey, come and hug."


    The donkey, who was about to run away with his tail, was immediately happy. Regardless of the big brother''s dog killing eyes, he rushed into Qin Xiaobing''s arms and rubbed hard for several times before he left contentedly.


    A clever dog is not rare to be a light bulb.


    "I''ve heard from my brother that the donkey is very brave, resourceful and loyal. It''s much better than many people walking on two legs."


    Qin Xiaobing stood up, looked at the donkey on the bus and said.


    Fang Yuan lazily explained something and put her in his arms.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Xiaobing was surprised. As soon as he was about to struggle, Fang Yuan''s mouth kissed him.


    At first, she beat her head hard, but slowly it turned into hugging his neck and began to respond astringently, shaking all over with excitement, as if shaking.


    He kissed the girl for three minutes. After she was out of breath, Fang Yuan let her go.


    "You, you want to suffocate me!"


    Qin Xiaobing breathed heavily, his small face flushed, but his eyes were bright. He raised his hand and gently punched him in the chest.


    "I can''t bear it. You''re so beautiful."


    Fang Yuan smiled, reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulled her back into his arms and leaned against the column in front of the hall door.


    "Guo Yiqin came to me this morning."


    Qin Xiaobing lowered his long eyelashes and whispered.


    She felt that since she had accepted Fangyuan, she couldn''t be involved with Guo Yiqin any more. Only then did she briefly say what happened this morning.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Fang Yuan still had a careless smile on his face, stretched out his fingers and picked up the girl''s chin: "as long as you can insist on not wearing a green hat for me, no matter who dares to make your idea, I will let him --"


    "Fuck off, who am I? Green hat is not green hat. It''s really ugly!"


    Qin Xiaobing shyly raised his hand, gently pulled Fang Yuan''s mouth, then earned his arms, giggled and ran back.


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and touched his cheek. He looked disgusting and cheap. After watching the girl run up the stairs, he turned and walked down the steps. The smile on his face was gone.


    Even if Qin Xiaobing didn''t accept him, Fangyuan wouldn''t allow Guo Yiqin to pursue her.


    Because Fang Yuan is very clear, Guo Yiqin''s so-called love is just to find a tool that makes him feel and can carry on his family for him.


    Bai Yuwen is willing to do that tool because no one else can control it for the sake of money.


    But Qin Xiaobing is not Bai Yuwen, let alone such a person. If Guo Yiqin wants to make her idea, he has to pass the square pass first.

 Chapter 1326

    After a rare autumn rain in the early morning of yesterday morning, it seemed as if God was addicted. There was still the moon hanging in the sky before midnight. At more than five o''clock in the morning, there was a drizzle in the sky, which made the temperature drop significantly.


    However, the building in Hunan doesn''t feel cold.


    She just feels pain.


    He was in pain all over and had to scream to dilute the pain of the willow.


    The devil who appeared before midnight has whipped her for the sixth time so far, once an hour on average, each time for ten minutes, rolling her around screaming, shouting and scolding.


    The seemingly soft wicker will not hurt the muscles and bones after being smoked, but it can stimulate each pain nerve to a greater extent and let her passively taste the taste of pain.


    When the devil whipped her, the willow shoot would not hurt her face or her hand. It would only pick up the part where she was wearing clothes. Each time, it seemed that she had broken her clothes and her delicate skin.


    In fact, the clothes are not broken, and the skin inside will not be torn, but it hurts, very painful.


    The painful building Xiang''s cold sweat soaked his heavy clothes, and his voice became more and more hoarse.


    Every time after ten minutes of torture, Lou Xiang would collapse to the ground, open his mouth and breathe heavily for a long time, so as to get rid of the pain that seemed to be barbecued by a hot fire.


    However, before she fell asleep when she was tired, another beat came.


    Then, she could only roll in the weeds like a sugar gourd again, hiss and scold, and even let go of her life and cry bitterly. After that, she curled up like a hedgehog with her head in her hands, and pulled out a posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, to "euphemistically" show that she had given in.


    But the devil still won''t let her go. He will only whip her one whip at a time. Where each whip falls, there is no repetition, which fully makes every inch of her skin outside her hands and face in pain.


    Lin Lin left her pistol when she left. As soon as the devil with white eyes appeared, he was swept away by the wicker. I don''t know where he flew.


    The devil just said something when he first came, and then he stopped talking and just talked to her with a wicker.


    "You, you kill me, you beast!"


    After another whip rain fell, Lou Xiang couldn''t stand it. He got up from the ground with a scream and opened his hands to the devil.


    The wicker in the devil''s hand kept kicking her on her belly, kicked her back, knelt on the ground, held her belly in both hands, opened her mouth and began to spit yellow water.


    She has nothing to vomit except yellow water.


    But tears, as if the lacrimal glands were particularly developed, kept flowing, which once again fully proved that women are made of water.


    The devil came over and put his foot on her shoulder. Lou Yuxiang fell to the ground like a tumbler.


    However, the tumbler can stand up, but she can''t, because one foot of the devil has stepped on her face, forcing her delicate face to sink into the weeds.


    The devil raised the wicker again. The part of the blow focused on her strongest and most arrogant hip flap. The voice was also very clear and pleasant, but the feeling of pain also increased by a level.


    "Why do you torture me like this?"


    Lou Yuxiang had completely given up his struggle, but he couldn''t help sobbing and hissing, "what do you want me to do, Fang Yuan will let me go?"


    The devil finally spoke again, but the wicker in his hand didn''t stop. It seemed like he was talking with her. He was so cadenced: "do you think I was sent by Fangyuan to hunt you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Do you think I''m really Kunlun?"


    "Isn''t -- isn''t it?"


    "When did you hear that Kunlun''s eyes will fluoresce?"


    "You -- then you, who the hell are you?"


    Lou Yuxiang trembled violently again and tried his best to raise his head to see the devil.


    The devil finally stopped waving the wicker, took it away, stepped on her cheap feet, and stepped back a few steps.


    Lou Xiang breathed a long sigh of relief, stretched out his limbs, and looked up at the bright sky like he had been convicted several times before. He let some urgent raindrops hit his face and didn''t move at all.


    The devil reached out and took off his white veil.


    Building Xiang''s eyes turned and saw the face.


    Already pale, Youdi turned into a dead gray: "you, you are the north of the desert!"


    Only Mobei can have such a charming face.


    Building Xiang is no stranger to the north of the desert: at the beginning, she plotted against the north of the desert with Yan Chunlai and Guo Yiqin, who colluded with Mrs. Jiuyou, to remove Kunlun.


    Since we want to deal with such a terrible devil, we naturally have to study her thoroughly according to Lou Xiang''s careful mind, including her appearance.


    Rao Shixiang is a super first-class beauty in the world, but when he saw Mobei for the first time, he still had some inevitable envy and hatred in his heart.


    Lou Yuxiang especially dislikes all women better than her, even in part.


    So when Guo Yiqin went to the Pearl on behalf of Guo Yiqin, how did he say that when we joined hands to deal with Mobei, Lou Xiang didn''t think about it for too long, so he nodded and agreed.


    Sure enough, Mobei was secretly plotted by Mrs. Jiuyou and taken away.


    But later, when Lou Xiang learned that Mobei was not dead and had returned to the Jianghu to take bloody revenge on her enemy, she was calm on the surface, but she was still afraid in her heart.


    Afraid that one day, Mobei suddenly appeared in front of her and reached out to take her heart away.


    Fortunately, the news of Mobei''s death in Russia''s Kamen region came and was confirmed. Only then did Lou Xiang completely relax his vigilance.


    But she never dreamed that Mobei was not dead. Now she is standing in front of her.


    If the devil is someone else, as long as he is willing to talk to her, Lou Xiang feels that with her intelligence, she can still find a chance to escape.


    She doesn''t want to die, even if she knows that she has been poisoned by corpse. In order to ensure her safety, Lin Lin, who is loyal to her, is fooled to distract the enemy for her.


    But after seeing Mobei, Lou Xiang couldn''t find any reason why she couldn''t die.


    At the same time, she suddenly understood that the corpse poison she was poisoned by was not given to her by Fang Yuan, but Mobei.


    Neither Fangyuan nor Kunlun meant to kill her. She misunderstood herself and fled the king of Tang in a hurry.


    She shouldn''t have escaped. She should stay in the nishang women''s club and wait for Fang Yuan to come back: as long as the two sides confront each other, she won''t know who killed her. Why did she escape? It hit the heart of Mobei.


    "Originally, it was you. Hehe, it was you."


    Looking at the face that was still so beautiful and unique in the drizzle, Lou Xiang smiled bitterly, sat up slowly with pain, and then a series of severe coughs.


    Mobei stood there, looking at her coldly, motionless, like a statue.


    After a while, Lou Xiang stopped coughing, looked up at her again and murmured, "I, I thought it was Fang Yuan who hated my entanglement, so he was cruel to --"


    Mobei interrupted her: "you''re not obsessed, you''re cheap."


    Lou Xiang jumped a few times from the corner of his eyes and smiled again: "yes, yes, I''m just being cheap. Because I am a cheap woman. One day without being cheap, I feel bad all over. It''s like losing -- ah! "


    With a slap, Mobei''s right hand was lifted, and the wicker was like a poisonous dragon on Xiang''s shoulder. She screamed in pain out of control.


    But then he stopped, clenched his teeth and screamed, "even if I''m cheap, it''s none of your business! Why did you do this to me? "


    Mobei sneered: "hehe, all women who dare to be cheap to the surrounding area have to die."


    "Then why don''t you kill Kunlun and Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Lou Xiang objected.


    "I killed Kunlun last night, but I failed."


    Mobei said faintly, "as for Xia Xiaoyun, I''ll find her after I''ve solved you."


    "You, how do you solve me?"


    Lou Xiang raised his hand, wiped his hard bitten lips and asked with a quack.


    Mobei looked up, looked at the drizzly sky and asked slowly, "I heard that cruel buildings in Hunan sometimes show kindness to reward some beggars begging along the street?"


    No matter how kind-hearted a woman is, she sometimes shows kindness to prove that she is also human, and Lou Yuxiang is the same. Therefore, as long as she sees beggars on the roadside, she will give benevolent alms.


    But her alms were limited to beggars with disabilities, such as those without legs and arms.


    Therefore, when Mo Beibei said what she had done in the past, Lou Xiang immediately thought of an extremely terrible scene. He suddenly opened his mouth and moved several times before he asked in a dumb voice, "you, you want to turn me into such a beggar?"


    Mobei smiled, laughing, and the laughter was full of evil.


    Evil laughter penetrated the drizzle and caused the mountains to respond. It didn''t sound like laughter, but like crying.


    After a long time, she slowly stopped laughing and looked down at Lou Xiang: "you can imagine that when Lou Xiang, known as ginseng fruit in Jiangsu Province, suddenly became a ''Weng man'' without limbs, but had an invincible beautiful face. Was it sure to cause a sensation when she was carried on her back by other beggars and knelt down on the roadside to beg?"


    Lou Xiang didn''t want to say anything, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    She just wanted to die and regretted why she fooled Lin away.


    "Do you want to die now and regret it more?"


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Mo Beibei bent over and looked at her: "regret how he fooled away the little secretary loyal to you. As a result, he couldn''t even find the person who killed you?"


    Building Xiang didn''t speak, all her nerves were numb.


    Mobei continued, "don''t regret it, because you have plenty of time to regret in the future. Maybe you''ll see Lin Lin again. But I''m sure she won''t take you as the master at that time. No matter how stupid a person is, he will think clearly that you betrayed her. "


    "So what?"


    Lou Yuxiang suddenly smiled and laughed hysterically: "she''s from Hunan. She has the obligation to sacrifice for me! She should have understood this when she followed me. Yes, I''m mean. I shouldn''t take advantage of her loyalty and let her sacrifice and strive for the chance to survive for me. But if God damn it gave me another chance, I would still do it! "


    "But you don''t have a chance."


    Mobei smiled darkly, turned his right hand over and showed a short knife: "if she hears you say that, it must be very painful..."


    "I won''t suffer."


    Someone said in the grass in the distance.

 Chapter 1327

    A man stood up slowly from the grass in the distance.


    Lin is Lin.


    The drizzle had already soaked her whole body. Her dark hair was pasted on her face, making her face more pale. The corners of her mouth were stubborn and pursed hard. She clenched a short dagger in her right hand and walked slowly step by step.


    "Lin, Lin Lin!"


    When he heard Lin Lin''s voice coming from behind, Lou Xiang''s body suddenly vibrated and looked back with a look of ecstasy.


    Lin Lin didn''t look at her. He stared at the north of the desert and kept walking.


    The happy look on Lou Xiang''s face was stiff, and a look of resentment quickly appeared in his eyes.


    She thought that after hearing what she had just said, Lin Lin began to hate her shameless look and didn''t want to talk to her.


    In Lou Xiang''s view, no matter how Lin Lin made any sacrifice for her and how she used it, she should not blame her, because she is the master.


    Lin Lin is just the master''s servant.


    As a slave, shouldn''t you do everything for the master without complaining at all?


    "Lou Xiang, do you think Lin Lin hates you for treating her like that, so you ignore you?"


    It seems that Mo Beibei doesn''t care about the Lin Lin Lin coming. He just looks down at Lou Xiang and looks interested: a mere Lin Lin is not enough for her to pay attention to.


    Lou Yuxiang did not deny it, but asked coldly, "so what? Shouldn''t I have such a complaint? "


    "You should have, but you misunderstood your little secretary."


    Mobei''s face was even more ironic and gloated: "she doesn''t want to ignore you, but because she has to pay close attention and strike hard when facing my super enemy, so she has a little hope of defeating me. So no matter what you say now, she won''t pay attention to you. "


    Mo Beibei''s words, like a stick, hit Lou Yuxiang''s head, shaking her body and falling to the ground.


    She suddenly hated herself. How could she be so mean?


    "You don''t have to repent at this time. As I said, you have plenty of time to think about your extraordinary life. "


    When Mobei suddenly sent out a silver bell like smile, Lin Lin had suddenly accelerated and shot like an arrow from the string.


    Lin Lin can be promoted by Lou Yuxiang as a close secretary. In addition to her enough loyalty, she also has to have extraordinary force value.


    It is true that no matter how powerful Lin Lin is, he can''t compete with the abnormal existence of the north of the desert, but he can''t fight back without the slightest force. Especially when he puts all his eggs in one basket, he can feel the passionate atmosphere of seeing death like returning home. Even the building Xiang that fell to the ground can feel it, so he can scream: "Lin Lin Lin -- I''m sorry!"


    At this moment, Lou Xiang finally felt Lin Lin''s determination to die quickly.


    She heard all the conversations between Lou Xiang and Mo Beibei. Her heart was as dead as ashes. She should leave quietly. Such a master was not worth following, but she didn''t go. She just wanted to use her life to prove that some of Lou Zong''s ideas were wrong.


    It''s silly for Lin Lin to have this idea. Just like those heroes who turned the tide in Chinese history, they know that they can''t do it and must do it. With their unique spirit of "although thousands of people, I''ll go on", they won''t think about what happened before and after death.


    "Ah!"


    In the sad apology of Hunan, Lin Lin screamed. He had stabbed the north of Mobei like an arrow. The short dagger pierced the fine rain and fog and only took the enemy''s heart.


    When Mobei''s body flashed, Lou Yuxiang saw a knife shining, and then the two of them quickly separated. Lin Lin still held the knife in both hands and rushed forward quickly. Ten meters later, she fell straight into the grass, and blood sprang up from her back.


    In a face-to-face meeting, Lin Lin was hit by Mobei''s knife.


    However, she only cut the left sleeve of the northern desert with a hard blow before she vowed to die, marking a blood mark that can be completely ignored.


    Lou Yuxiang had knelt up and stared at the forest that fell motionless in the grass in the distance. After a long time, he looked to the north of the desert


    Mobei looked indifferent and stood in place, just like nobody else. She didn''t look at the wound on her left arm.


    Lou Yuxiang''s eyes fell on it. After a long time, he suddenly smiled: "you are not the north of the desert."


    Mobei and Beibei are invulnerable. Let alone Lin Lin. even if Kunlun tried his best to cut the startled Hong, it only left a faint blood mark on her neck.


    Compared with Kunlun, even if Lin Lin tried her best, it was too far away, but she pierced the left arm of the north of the desert. If Lou Xiang can''t see that this is a fake, she doesn''t deserve to be Lou Xiang.


    "I''m not Mo Beibei."


    Mobei has no obvious unexpected reaction to being recognized by building Xiang.


    "Well, who the hell are you?"


    Building Xiang slowly stood up and raised his chest against the drizzle.


    As long as the other party is not Mo Beibei, Lou Xiang''s fear is suddenly much smaller.


    "I''m just a nobody."


    Seeing Lou Xiang''s proud chest and his aristocratic temperament of envy and jealousy, Lin Panpan was furious, waved a wicker, pulled it heavily around her waist, and hissed, "what kind of lady''s airs do you put in front of me? Is it great to have money, a good family background and a higher education? Not a snake and scorpion beauty! "


    Just like being scalded by a soldering iron, Lou Xiang didn''t scream, nor did he wail and hold his head and roll on the ground as before. He still smiled contemptuously as if he didn''t know the pain and said, "I know. You were a lucky man who was born poor and bullied by people with money, but lucky enough to have the ability of a devil."


    "Yes, I was born poor. I was bullied by rich people, so I hate you self righteous scum!"


    Lin Panpan''s men kept using all their strength on the poisonous dragon like wicker and shouted, "why can you bully our poor people with money? Why can''t we poor let you rich do whatever you want? I hate all the rich people who think they are right, and I hate your existence, so that he will never look me in the eye once! "


    After she used all her strength, every time she smoked the wicker, she would roll up a piece of clothes and leave a blood mark on her delicate skin.


    Lou Yuxiang still didn''t make any screams, raised his chest higher and asked loudly, "you love Fangyuan, but you don''t dare to say it or express it. You can only bear this pain alone, which makes you psychopathic and used --"


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Lin Panpan threw away the wicker, jumped in front of her, raised his hand, grabbed her hair and shook her right hand.


    The loud slap in the face made the building Xiang spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bitch!"


    Lin Panpan then pinched her chin and forced her to look at herself. Her face was ferocious and said, "no matter what I do, I don''t want you to discipline me. As long as you know, you will soon go to the roadside to beg! "


    Building Xiang''s mouth was bleeding, but he screamed, "do you think you will like you if you kill all the people around you?"


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Lin Panpan''s right hand, which was about to be pulled down, stopped in mid air, and the fierce in his eyes was replaced by blankness.


    "You should tell him that you like him!"


    Lou Xiang still screamed, "if you don''t tell him, how does he know you like him?"


    "I, I dare not say."


    Lin Panpan slowly put down his right hand, bowed his head and said in a dumb voice, "because I know he just treats me as a younger generation. I''m only 17 this year -- if I really say it, he''ll drive me away."


    "No, I know that boy will never pursue beauty, whether she is seventeen or seventy-one."


    From Lin Panpan''s reaction, Lou Xiang saw the hope of escaping from life. His mind was running fast and his mouth kept saying, "do you know Xia Xiaoyun? Is she several years older than you? I tell you, Xia Xiaoyun''s mothers are all women around. He can accept all the older women. How can he not want you? "


    "Really, really?"


    Lin Panpan raised his head, his eyes full of longing.


    "Nature is true."


    Lou Xiang nodded with emphasis and his voice slowed down: "after a woman hopelessly falls in love with a man, she does nothing wrong, including all the women around him like you. But the premise is that you have to let him know that you like him. "


    "But if I say it, he won''t like me?"


    Lin Panpan couldn''t help jumping from the corners of his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Then you pester him, just like me, pestering him with a shameless face."


    Lou Xiang thought more clearly and his tone was gentle, just like the big sister comforting the lovelorn little sister: "do you know? Their men are trees, and our women are vines. As long as you cling to him, he will never let go of you. In ancient times, there was a saying that "martyrs are afraid of Lang entanglement". In fact, this sentence can be reversed. "


    "Really?"


    Lin Panpan''s tone and face suddenly calmed down and restored the palpitating evil.


    Lou Xiang''s heart sank: what did I say wrong to make this infatuated demon lose his reason again?


    "Alas."


    Lin Panpan loosened Lou Xiang, took two steps back, picked his toes, stretched out his hand and copied the wicker in his hand again. After trying to feel it, he sighed and said, "if only I could know you earlier. No matter how bad it is, if someone can say this to me, I won''t get to where I am today. "


    Seemingly casually shaking the wicker, Lin Panpan said with a smile, "hehe, building Xiang, you know? After my mother found out that my diary recorded a girl''s full love for Fangyuan, how did she treat me? "


    Lou Xiang was bitter and whispered, "won''t she agree? Just because you''re too young. "


    "It''s not about age."


    Lin Panpan shook his head and said softly, "my mother was frightened when she saw my diary. She immediately tore up my diary, picked my hair, beat me up, and cried and scolded me --"


    "What are you scolding?"


    Building Xiang swallowed his saliva and said, "is it crazy to scold you?"


    "My mother doesn''t have your high educational level and won''t use this idiom. She would only say, I''m a toad trying to eat swan meat, but the meaning is the same. My mother said that my toad had a bad brain, so I dared to expect to love a loving and righteous rich man like Fangyuan. She taught me a truth. "


    Lin Panpan smiled silently and said, "the poor are not qualified to fight for anything. They can only be obedient and enslaved by you rich people -- I don''t accept it. I think I have to be a rich man. Or be a capable woman. As long as I have the ability, I can have money and love. My mother won''t beat me and call me a toad who wants to eat swan meat. "


    Lou Xiang painfully closed his eyes and whispered, "then, in your bitter hope, someone gave you a chance to change."

 Chapter 1328

    At any time, education should be put in the first place.


    What kind of family can educate what kind of children.


    If Lin Panpan''s mother, Zhang Cuihua, had not endured so many hardships and could be like most ordinary people, even if she had no culture, she would not have such a fierce reaction when she found out that her daughter fell in love with a rich man.


    In the heart of this rural woman, whether in the surrounding area or in the north of the desert, she can''t climb high and needs her to remember and thank for her life.


    But Fang Yuanda''s daughter fell in love with her whimsically, and said in her diary that she would study hard and strive to become an excellent girl like little Beijie before pursuing him.


    The girl''s dream is sincere and pure.


    Lin Panpan only spoke her mind in her diary, but did not consider that when she grew up, Fangyuan would have married mobeibei (in the hearts of her mother and daughter, Fangyuan must marry mobeibei). It is estimated that the children will go to make soy sauce. If she pursues Fangyuan again, she will become a junior and will hurt mobeibei.


    She didn''t think of this, but Zhang Cuihua thought of it.


    That''s why she''s scared and angry.


    Because she knows very well that her daughter is a beauty when she is young. When she grows up, she will definitely become a beauty who will not lose to Mobei. If she pursues a radius, she is likely to succeed - men are fond of the new and tired of the old?


    Zhang Cuihua is very grateful to Fangyuan and Mobei. She has prayed for them many times in front of the Buddha. She wishes them to love white headed. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see what setbacks will happen to their married life.


    Especially this setback was caused by her daughter, so she was angry.


    Zhang Cuihua was afraid because she had heard too many rich people''s "romantic history", and she herself was a victim of the rich people''s "romantic history": Lin Panpan was not the biological daughter of the honest rural husband. She was the illegitimate daughter of a big boss.


    However, there are too many illegitimate children of the big boss. Maybe she can''t take care of them. Maybe she didn''t expect that after her romance with Zhang Cuihua, she would have a secret knot. After she was tired of her, she gave her tens of thousands of yuan to send away.


    Zhang Cuihua, who was pregnant, was timid and cowardly. She didn''t dare to go to the big boss at all. She couldn''t bear the child in her stomach. She had to wrongly marry a bachelor many years older than her.


    Fortunately, her husband did not dislike her and loved their mother and daughter very much.


    But the Lord seemed not to see Zhang Cuihua happy, which led to her husband''s accidental death and Zhang Cuihua''s serious illness.


    Zhang Cuihua, who has had a painful personal experience, said that when she mentioned a rich and handsome man, it was not too much to be afraid of a tiger. Even if Fang Yuan didn''t look like a big boss, she was very grateful to him and prayed for him from the bottom of her heart, but she would never allow her daughter to provoke him.


    In this way, Zhang Cuihua broke Lin Panpan''s dream in a very rough way, so that she fell into blankness and despair, and then lost all her self-confidence. Only then did she drop out of school and go to the military school: in order not to be bullied, shall I learn martial arts?


    In the martial arts school, Lin Panpan had an adventure -- and then he became what he is today.


    Lin Panpan is no longer the same as before. She will never forget her mother''s words. The violent beating, coupled with the deliberate inducement of strange people, her psychology is becoming more and more distorted, but her love for Fangyuan has not weakened by half.


    In fact, sometimes, Lin Panpan knows that she has embarked on a wrong road of no return, and she also wants to rein in at the brink.


    However, the strange man pushed her on her back in time: he asked her to go to the Carmen region of Russia, pretend to be Mobei, and kill Mobei''s mother and daughter.


    After that time, Lin Panpan never had any possibility to look back. He simply walked the way to the black and let himself be guided by his magic. After seeing Fang Yuan look at Kunlun with that kind of eyes and carry the building Xiang upstairs, his heart finally broke out uncontrollably.


    "This is me. No matter what I do right or wrong, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I have to do what I have chosen."


    After a brief account of his dark flowering era, Lin Panpan looked more calm: "it''s true that what you just said moved me, but it''s too late. And I also know that Fang Yuan won''t accept me just by helping people deal with Kunlun. Well, let me continue to make mistakes. Maybe this is my mission to go around the world. Women, as long as they are alive, they should do something, shouldn''t they? "


    Building Xiang slowly retreated to Linlin.


    Lin Panpan forced him step by step: "Lou Yuxiang, don''t blame me for treating you like this. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for being rich. You''re entangled in the surrounding area, and I happen to fall in love with him. I don''t want any woman to have him forever. "


    Building Xiang continued to retreat and asked, "what if I don''t pester him anymore?"


    "Can you change me back to the old Lin Panpan?"


    Lin Panpan asked.


    Lou Xiang shook his head: "I, I can''t."


    "Then you can only live the life I arranged for you, ha ha."


    Lin Panpan smiled and slowly raised the knife in his right hand.


    Lou Yuxiang turned and ran.


    But how could she escape?


    Lin Panpan didn''t chase her in a hurry. He just waved the wicker in his left hand and beat her hard on the back. Every time he saw blood.


    Lou Yuxiang kept silent and just ran.


    When Lin Panpan slapped seven times on her back, she finally fell down beside Lin Lin.


    "Why, do you still want her to protect you?"


    Lin Panpan smiled: "although I didn''t kill her -- she is a good woman and doesn''t fall in love with Fangyuan. I can''t be cruel, but she has completely lost her ability to do things."


    Lou Xiang stretched out his hand, held Lin Lin in his arms and began to check her injury.


    Lin Panpan didn''t lie. Lin Lin is still alive, her eyes are open, and even smiles at Lou Xiang. However, after her heart was deeply stabbed, she can no longer stand up and protect Lou from the wind and rain.


    "Lin Lin, I''m sorry."


    When Lou Yuxiang apologized again, tears came down and said in a dumb voice, "this time, I, I am sincere, never. Next life, I hope I can serve you. Therefore, please also forget the harm I have caused you in this life. "


    The drizzle was still falling, but it was already light.


    The sky light sprinkles on Lin Lin''s pale face, which can let Lou Yuxiang see her peaceful gratitude.


    He raised his hand and put his index finger on Lin Lin''s lips. Lou Xiang looked up at Lin Panpan and said calmly, "let her go. I''m free to torture you."


    "Hypocrisy."


    Lin Panpan sneered, "can she go?"


    "Then I''ll go."


    Lou Xiang carefully put Lin Lin on the grass and turned over and got up: "you can take me anywhere and clean me up. As long as she can live. "


    "This time, you came from the bottom of your heart."


    Lin Panpan stared at Lou Xiang for a moment, then turned around and walked to the west of the mountains: "then come with me. In fact, I don''t like to treat you in such a cruel way in front of people."


    "Mr. Lou -- don''t, don''t go."


    Lin Lin slowly raised his hand and wanted to drag the skirt of building Xiang.


    Building Xiang made a little effort and broke away. He took two steps back and suddenly knelt down and said, "take care."


    "General manager --"


    Lin Lin struggled to get up, but he touched the wound and fainted without coming up.


    "Take care."


    Lou Yuxiang whispered again, got up, turned around, and stumbled towards Lin Panpan.


    The rain is still falling, and there is a growing trend.


    The raindrops hit the window glass and made a soft sound, like someone knocking at the door.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes, reached for his mobile phone and looked at it. Time: eight o''clock.


    There''s another message. It''s an unfamiliar number.


    Nowadays, fraudulent text messages are flying all over the world, treating people as fools.


    However, there are always naive people who believe these messages and pay a heavy price.


    Fortunately, those swindlers didn''t let Fangyuan pay any price, otherwise they wouldn''t want to cheat again in their life. It seems that those swindlers who get something for nothing are not easy. If they are not careful, they may catch their lives.


    Alas, who can live easily in this world?


    Help, help, a few knocks interrupted the circle staring at the ceiling, and subconsciously replied, "the door is unlocked. Come in."


    When a big man sleeps in the house, is it necessary to lock the door, and no beauty suddenly runs to climb up the Kang in the middle of the night.


    But the knocker is probably a beautiful woman.


    "Mom, can you respect your son?"


    Seeing that Yan Ying came in, Fang Yuan immediately screamed, quickly stretched out his hand to pull the blanket and covered him.


    It is said that when a man wakes up in the morning, he will always piously light a incense stick to God. It doesn''t matter if other women see it, but is Yan Ying another woman?


    "Eh? What''s the matter? I knocked on the door and got your permission before I came in. Don''t I respect you? "


    Yan Ying was a little strange, but she didn''t realize anything until she saw the blanket on Fang Yuan''s body. Her pretty face turned red and hurried back. She gave a coquettish cold hum: "hum, get up quickly. Someone is looking for you."


    With that, she quickly walked out of the house.


    Although she enjoys the feeling of flirting with her son, any game must have a degree.


    Like just now, this is the biggest bottom line of the game.


    "What a headache."


    After Yan Ying went out, Fang Yuan murmured and sat up: "we have to find a way to let mom get rid of this bad habit -- early in the morning, who will disturb people''s dreams?"


    Lou Minggong is the one who disturbs people''s dreams.


    Seeing Lou Minggong standing in front of the viewing platform of Lihua mountain, he looked into the courtyard with his hands on his back. Fu Bo, who was holding an umbrella for him, was drenched all over, but he was foolish not to remind the master that it was raining: can we not pretend here and go to the reception hall for tea?


    After seeing them, Fang Yuan thought of building Xiang.


    It can''t be blamed that Fangyuan ignored ginseng fruit. When building Xiang wisely fled the king of Tang, Yan Ying was also kidnapped, which made Fangyuan busy for a while, so that Fang Yuan didn''t leave a lifelong regret. After his nerves relaxed, it was normal to ignore her.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your rest."


    Lou Minggong turned around and looked at the square where he came with his arms outstretched and deep breathing: "go wash first. I can wait for you patiently."


    "No, isn''t it raining now?"


    Fang Yuan raised his face, rubbed his hand on his face and said, "I''m not going to hunt your granddaughter."


    "Of course not you."


    Lou Minggong said, "but it has something to do with you."


    "Who do you think it will be?"


    Fang Yuan walked to the guardrail, pressed his hands on it and looked down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were more than a dozen cars, which escorted Lou Minggong.


    "I always thought it was her before I came to Lihua mountain."


    Lou Minggong said and looked over at the overpass.


    There was a girl standing there without an umbrella. She leaned against the guardrail with her arms in her hands. Her raised face was full of greed: she was obsessed with the mountain and the scenery. She only hoped that the man who could fall in love with her all her life would live here safely and have nothing else to ask for.


    "She will never do such a thing, and no one is worth it."


    Fang Yuan withdrew his eyes to Kunlun.

 Chapter 1329

    When Lin Lin called back to Jiangsu Province, he made it clear that Kunlun was hunting Xiang and asked for support.


    Who is Kunlun?


    That''s the first expert in China after Sirius fell. If she wants to kill someone, that person has already stepped into the gate of hell. As for when to die, she has to see what Kunlun means.


    Kunlun has strength and reason to hunt Xiang.


    Who doesn''t know that Kunlun is the shadow of Fangyuan. Her greatest wish is to stay with him forever. In the past, when the two had contradictions, she didn''t dare to intervene in Fangyuan''s private affairs. Now people are reconciled as before. Lou Xiang pestered him again, provoking his disgust and secretly instructing Kunlun to solve the trouble is also very reasonable.


    So after receiving Lin Lin''s call, Lou Minggong didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately fired three trumpets, ordered all the people and horses, and rushed to the king of Tang.


    Lou Minggong and Fu Bo didn''t know Kunlun, but when they went to Lihua mountain and saw the girl standing on the overpass, they immediately knew that she was Kunlun.


    She can only be Kunlun. Except Kunlun, there is no girl who can make Lou Minggong have an unspeakable sense of crisis. Although she stood in the distance and didn''t look here.


    Lou Minggong realized that Kunlun was not the one who killed his granddaughter.


    Fang Yuan answered with pride, which also confirmed that Lou Minggong didn''t guess wrong. He was a little relieved and asked faintly, "who could it be?"


    "That man is far less powerful than Kunlun, but he is even more dangerous than Kunlun."


    When Fang Yuan thought of the little girl, he felt a little bitter in his mouth.


    "You know who is hunting Yu Xiang."


    Lou Minggong''s tone was still calm, but his eyes looked sharp at Fang Yuan.


    Why did Lou Yuxiang come to a small place like King Tang?


    Of course, because the radius is here.


    For the time being, whether Fang Yuan can accept building Xiang or not, he should be on his site to ensure her safety.


    But what happened?


    It''s been dozens of hours since Lin Lin called Su''s Lou family for help. At present, the life and death of the master and servant are uncertain. It''s best to go out to protect her area, but it''s too much to lie down on Lihua mountain and sleep.


    Lou Minggong mistakenly thought that Fang Yuan deliberately ignored the life and death of building Xiang.


    The meaning contained in Lou Minggong''s eyes was clear. No matter what he didn''t want to explain, he just smiled and said, "I know. The person who secretly calculated on her may still be a girl of 16 or 17."


    "Mr. Lou."


    Yan Ying, standing not far away, came over: "can you allow me to say a few words first?"


    Even if she knew that Lou Minggong came to ask for punishment, Yan Ying didn''t want to get involved: no matter how she is Fangyuan''s mother, it''s best to stay away from her son''s affairs. Men should solve their own affairs.


    However, she was not completely indifferent. When they talked around, she stood not far away with an umbrella and looked at the scenery like Kunlun, but actually listened to every word they said.


    After hearing Lou Minggong questioning his son, but Fang Yuan didn''t intend to explain, Yan Ying couldn''t help it.


    "Mrs. Fang, please."


    Lou Minggong was still very polite to Yan Ying. His eyes relaxed a lot when he looked at her.


    "Please don''t dare."


    Yan Ying smiled faintly and said, "I just want to tell Mr. Lou that I was kidnapped by Oriental people while someone planned to be harmful to building Hunan. Moreover, the biggest culprit has escaped and may make a comeback at any time. "


    Apart from the king of Tang and Anyang, few people in Beijing can know about Yan Ying''s kidnapping. If Lou Minggong always sits in Jianfeng mountain, he may get the news. After all, the Lou family''s intelligence network is also very strong.


    However, after receiving Lin Lin''s call for help, he personally took people away from Jianfeng mountain and hurried to King Tang. On his way to King Tang, he had studied the search and rescue plan in detail and determined that the two men would hide in the mountains in the south of King Tang, so he immediately plunged in after coming, and had no chance to know about Yan Ying''s kidnapping.


    Now, Yan Ying said that after Lou Minggong''s dissatisfaction with Fang Yuan disappeared after she was kidnapped by Oriental people at the same time of the accident in Lou Xiang: it was a first-class event for Fang Yuan to hunt down his granddaughter, but for Fang Yuan, no matter how big it was, it couldn''t be bigger than someone else''s mother was kidnapped. Naturally, she had to be busy saving her first.


    After Fang Yuan rescued Yan Ying, he had to prevent the Oriental from making a comeback, so he naturally had to stay in Lihua mountain and try his best to prevent it.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Fang."


    Lou Minggong nodded slightly and congratulated sincerely.


    According to Lou Minggong''s position in China, he belongs to the same level as the old man of the Yan family. Yan Chun has to be respectful to see him.


    However, Lou Minggong is very clear about Yan Ying''s contribution to the Yan Family and China. Of course, he will not look at her as a younger generation, but release the due respect. This is the high quality that only people in his era can have.


    "Sir, you are too polite. Yan Ying really doesn''t deserve it."


    Yan Ying put her hands on her waist and bent her knees slightly. She even gave Lou Minggong an ancient squat salute. Then she turned and left.


    She has finished what she should say. Then Lou Minggong''s attitude towards Fangyuan is his own business.


    "After rescuing my mother yesterday, I relaxed my tight nerves and forgot that building Xiang was still in danger. It''s my fault."


    After seeing his mother into the house, Fang Yuan admitted his mistake to Lou Minggong without shirking his responsibility: "I''ll go down the mountain to search and rescue her right now. Please rest assured, sir. According to my estimation, that child will not hurt building Xiang at present. "


    "I can''t blame you for this. If I want to blame you, I can only blame Yuxiang for being too willful."


    Lou Minggong smiled bitterly and said, "Fang Yuan, do you mean that the real purpose of the girl who wants to hunt Yuxiang is not to kill, but to force you to do something for her?"


    Lou Minggong is worthy of being an excellent old fox. He immediately inferred the real meaning of Fang Yuan''s words.


    "I think so."


    "What does she want to coerce you to do?"


    Lou Minggong pondered and said slowly, "if her real purpose of threatening you with Yuxiang makes you very difficult, then --"


    "I have to see her anyway. If I don''t see her this time, she will kidnap others next time. "


    Fang Yuan interrupted Lou Minggong''s words and turned around: "please wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes."


    He said that Lin Panpan hunted Lou Xiang and only forced him to see her. It was just speculation.


    In fact, Fang Yuan didn''t know what Lin Panpan would do once he caught Lou Xiang. After all, he never tried to understand her except that he had helped her. What he said was just to comfort Lou Minggong.


    I just hope that Lin Panpan can, as he said, don''t kill him when he finds Lou Xiang. Everything will wait until he goes.


    Fang Yuan thought about these things in his heart. When he returned to the house, he took a piece of braised meat from the plate on the table and filled it into his mouth. He picked up the cup and drank up the warm milk in one breath.


    Walking into the mountain to find people is an individual job. You have to eat anyway.


    The food on the table in the living room was prepared by Yan Ying, which was very in line with his taste.


    After eating the dish of braised meat, Fang Yuan went into the bedroom to change his clothes.


    He changed his clothes almost as fast as he ate. He soon cleaned up, picked up the mobile phone by the pillow, looked at the time, and clicked on the strange message.


    Fangyuan, Lou and I are always in sparrow ridge. Come on!


    After seeing the content of the message, Fang Yuan suddenly understood that this was sent by Lin Lin.


    When Lin Lin mistakenly thought that Fangyuan was going to be bad for building Xiang, she would never tell Fangyuan where they were on the way to escape. Now that she sent a text message, it proves that she has determined that the person who chased them is not the one arranged by Fangyuan.


    As for why she sent text messages instead of calling Fang Yuan directly, it was because the situation did not allow her to speak at that time, which also proved that she was in danger and probably faced Lin Panpan.


    The sending time of SMS was more than 5 a.m. at that time, Fang Yuan was still sleeping, and it was almost four hours from now.


    Four hours is enough time to die 800 times.


    No matter how powerful Lin is, she is not Lin Panpan''s opponent.


    "Sparrow ridge?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and quickly opened the bedside cabinet.


    There is a map of mountains in it. When Qin Dachuan and others were designing and developing Lihua mountain, they specially invited them to the provincial Topographic Survey Institute for money to consider the future development here. Fang Yuan has also seen it in detail.


    The sparrow ridge on the mountain map is just south of Lihua mountain. The straight-line distance is not too far, less than two kilometers, but if you take the mountain crossing highway, it must be at least ten kilometers.


    It took Lou Xiang so long to escape to sparrow ridge, which also proves that the little woman is still very smart. Like yamahara EMI, she knows the truth of darkness under the light, but she has not escaped Lin Panpan''s pursuit after all.


    After determining the location of sparrow ridge, Fangyuan dialed Lin Lin''s mobile phone number back.


    Fortunately, there is a signal here at sparrow ridge. If it extends another kilometer to the southwest mountains, the signal will be disturbed by the magnetic field.


    Doodle, doodle.


    There was a clear beep from the mobile phone, but no one answered.


    After the beep automatically hangs up, Fang Yuan dials again.


    He didn''t give up redial because Lin Lin didn''t answer his phone. Maybe Lin Lin can''t answer the phone for some reason now?


    He had to redial patiently at least three times before he would give up.


    Sure enough, at the end of the third beep dialed by Fangyuan, Lin Lin finally answered the phone. His tone was weak and more trembling: "Fang, Fangyuan."


    "What is the situation now?"


    Fang Yuan asked directly.


    "I, I''m still at sparrow ridge. Lou and Lou Zong have been caught and taken away by Lin Panpan. Due west, hurry -- "


    After Lin Lin said these words with great difficulty, there was no sound.


    "Lin Lin, are you okay?"


    Fang Yuan raised his voice and asked.


    He didn''t catch a cold for building Xiang, but he liked Lin Lin very much. He felt that she was much more human than her master.


    Lin Lin still didn''t answer.


    In fact, Lin Lin struggled to catch up with them after he followed Lin Panpan in building Xiang. As a result, as soon as he got up, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Since Lou Minggong and others came to the king of Tang, they sent a large number of people to search for them. Of course, they also called them, but at that time, they turned off their power in order to ensure that their whereabouts were not disclosed.


    It was not until Lin Lin was fooled away by building Xiang and turned on when he returned again, but at that time, the Lou family guessed the meaning of their shutdown and stopped calling them.


    Fang Yuan kept calling and woke Lin Lin from his coma. After barely saying a few words, he was in a coma again.


    "I''ll find you."


    Fang Yuan hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1330

    Fang Yuan opened the door and walked out of the bedroom to see Kunlun.


    Wearing a snow blue sportswear, she looked so energetic. She put her hands around her chest and leaned against the window. She smiled faintly and said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, you stay. I''m not sure you''re not here. "


    Fang Yuan shook his head, pretended to be relaxed and smiled: "it''s just a little girl with a hot brain. She''s not qualified to let the two of us go out together."


    Yamahara EMI is likely to make a comeback at any time. We can''t help but guard against Lihua mountain.


    Kunlun was also very clear, so naturally he had to listen to Fang Yuan''s arrangement. He just reminded him: "she has something to do with the Jiuyou world. Her means of doing things are evil. You''d better be careful."


    With that, Kunlun turned his right hand, and the knife turned to Fang Yuan: "take the knife. Lin Panpan has a short knife, which is very sharp. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer, but said, "don''t say she''s holding a knife. Even if she drives a tank, she won''t do it to me."


    "You are very, very confident."


    Kunlun put away his knife and turned to look out of the window: "I, I''ll wait for you."


    "It won''t be long before you take good care of our mother at home and say more nice words. She will be very happy."


    Fang Yuan walked behind her, opened his hands and gently hugged her waist.


    Kunlun''s body immediately trembled, and his whole body collapsed powerlessly in his arms. He bowed his head and said like a mosquito humming, "I, I can''t say good words."


    They must have had countless physical contacts before. Especially after Kunlun fought against the mountain early yesterday morning, Fang Yuan took her on the bus and returned to Lihua mountain.


    But the previous physical contact seems to have nothing to do with love. It''s all brotherhood.


    Now it''s different. There is a deep love in the surrounding hug. It''s normal that Kunlun has never tasted this happy Kunlun and immediately become noodles.


    Fang Yuan looked like "not surprised by honor or disgrace". He leaned over her ear and whispered, "it doesn''t matter if she won''t say nice words. Anyway, it''s estimated that my mother is a snob. If she sees you go to the back to supervise the work in person in the rain, she will think you are a capable daughter-in-law and will be fond of you."


    After the downpour yesterday, the construction project of the whole Lihua mountain style area was temporarily suspended due to the weather. However, Fangyuan and others met behind the mountain yesterday. As soon as the rain stopped and there were injured mice on his body, Greene asked Greene to find a small engineering team to start work behind the Lihua mountain.


    Beside the spring that leads to the underground sound channel, a very strong bungalow is built with reinforced concrete. There are no windows, but only an iron door that can be opened from the outside.


    The iron gate is made of steel plate up to five centimeters thick. It''s no problem to resist shells. If ye Mingmei wants to rush out, it''s tantamount to Arabian Nights.


    It is undoubtedly the most correct way to seal the sound channel outlet on the side of Lihua mountain in this way when ye Mingmei can''t be changed for the time being.


    Of course, for this small project, anyone in the twelve zodiac can supervise the work. There is no need to let the notorious Kunlun personally be the foreman.


    However, there is no doubt that Yan Ying, who doesn''t know why she built an air defense house over there, must be very happy to see Kunlun go to supervise the work in the rain. She feels that she is a family caring daughter-in-law.


    No matter how reasonable a woman is, once she is upgraded to a mother-in-law, she will have more problems and become a trouble Mother.


    "Grandma. Mother-in-law is not a snob. How can you say that? "


    When Kunlun whispered with a hot face, Fang Yuan kissed her gently on the cheek: "let''s go."


    He left his hands to cover his face and slipped along the windowsill to Kunlun on the ground. He quickly walked out of the house with a sense of achievement. He made a calm gesture to Lou Minggong not far away and went to find the sieve.


    There is no need for the network genius of sieve. When Fang Yuan rushes from the mountains to sparrow ridge, he is bound to take many wronged roads.


    When Fang Yuan kicked open the screen room door, he was lying on the sofa chatting with his fairy video.


    "Shit, aunt Yan didn''t teach you. Do you have to knock on the door when you come to someone else''s house?"


    The screen, startled by the boss, quickly closed the video window and shouted at Fangyuan with great dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Quickly locate the exact location of this mobile phone. I have to find her in the shortest time."


    When Fang Yuan spoke to the sieve, he never had a good tone and began to call Lin Lin''s mobile phone.


    For the police, if they want to determine someone''s location through the mobile phone signal, they need the other party to talk, but it is not necessary for the sieve. As long as the other party''s mobile phone is turned on and can be dialed, he can lock the accurate location of the target in just 30 seconds.


    "It''s 2.13 kilometers from here."


    After talking about business, Shizi naturally became serious, quickly locked the position of Lin Lin''s mobile phone, and helped Fang Yuan set up a route on his mobile phone: "this is satellite navigation. Just go along the red line. Shall I go with you in person? "


    "OK, I can''t wait. Let''s go."


    Fang Yuan grabbed his cell phone, turned and left.


    "But it''s still raining outside. Can I walk in the rugged rocks? Why don''t you let someone make me a stretcher? I -- hey, don''t go. I really want to go with you, not just in my mouth! "


    "You''d better knock off your teeth and put some sesame oil on it --"


    If Fangyuan is very dirty, it is cut off by the sound of closing the door.


    He hurried to Lou Minggong and asked, "Sir, who will go with me?"


    Lou Minggong looked down the mountain and asked, "how many people do you need?"


    This kind of thing is not that the more people, the better. More people are easy to reveal their whereabouts. Beating the grass and startling the snake will make Lin Panpan nervous, which is not conducive to building Hunan.


    "Let''s go to four people first."


    After a little thought, Fang Yuan said, "you tell the others to stand by. Don''t get drenched outside, sir. Go to the room and drink water. I''ll be told any new news at any time. "


    "OK, Ah Fu, take some people and follow Fang Yuan."


    Lou Minggong didn''t ask much, so he simply nodded and agreed.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    Lin Lin''s body was getting colder and colder, but he was still in a deep coma, but his whole body was shaking.


    Excessive blood loss not only took away her strength and vitality, but also made her die step by step.


    Fortunately, when she was about to be completely engulfed by the darkness, she heard someone shouting her name anxiously and felt a trace of warmth. Then she opened her eyes hard.


    She saw fuber''s old face, full of excitement she didn''t usually have: "Lin Lin, you finally woke up. We didn''t come too late at last! Zhang Ping, bring another blanket! "


    "What about Lou and Lou Zong?"


    Lin Lin opened his mouth and asked in a dumb voice.


    She closed her mouth without making any sound, but fuber could see from her mouth that she was asking Lou Xiang and hurriedly said, "Fangyuan has gone to the west to find her. He asked us to send you back to Lihua mountain first. Lin Lin, don''t worry. The eldest lady will be fine. "


    After hearing that Fangyuan had chased West, Lin Lin put some snacks under it, closed his eyes and murmured, "he, he came quite soon."


    Not fast.


    In fact, Fang Yuan also wants to take an umbrella and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the mountains in the rain. Maybe he will get one of the best sentences handed down through the ages, just like those great talents handed down from generation to generation.


    Lou Yuxiang''s life and death, where to chase him like a rabbit.


    It''s not enough to be a rabbit. You have to learn from a donkey -- search for the smell of building Xiang with your nose as much as possible.


    If it weren''t for the rainy day, Fang Yuan would certainly bring the donkey, so he would be left to sniff. However, in this ghost weather, the increasing rain has washed all the possible breath left in the building, and the donkey''s nose won''t play a big role.


    Fang Yuan''s learning from a donkey is just a fluke.


    What a donkey can''t smell, of course, it can''t smell around.


    But what the donkey couldn''t see didn''t escape the eyes of the surrounding area, such as a rag hanging on a branch.


    The material of rags is quite high-grade, brown and black, fluttering in the wind, like a small flag.


    This is left by Lou Xiang.


    Lin Panpan also deliberately asked her to stay.


    If Lin Panpan doesn''t want Lou Xiang to leave any trace for tracking around, she won''t want to leave a little, even if she does her best.


    Fang Yuan knew this very well and finally put his heart down.


    Lin Panpan is leading him to a place to "meet" through building Xiang. Then before he goes, her life will not be in danger. At most, she will suffer a little torture.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care at all about the little torture he suffers from building Xiang.


    If he could, he hoped that the little woman would be tortured to death, then her turbulent heart would be much more stable.


    At the same time, he was glad to have met Lin Panpan in advance near Huangye Valley in the early morning yesterday and confirmed that she was Lin Panpan.


    If Lin Panpan hadn''t known that her whereabouts had been leaked, she would have killed building Xiang. At that time, she would have pushed the black pot to the long dead Mobei. She was still hiding in the women''s club as her little security guard.


    Now that her whereabouts have been leaked, her plan to hunt Lou Xiang must be changed.


    She hunted Lou Xiang not for profit, but because she was jealous of Lou''s fair and aboveboard round hair whine -- but she could only watch and be angry.


    After Lin Panpan''s identity was completely revealed, it was not necessary to kill Lou Xiang again. Instead, it was better to use her to do something.


    What will she ask of Fang Yuan?


    This is also a problem that Fang Yuan couldn''t consider all the way.


    After leaving Linlin, Fangyuan has trekked westward alone for an hour, always tracking him remotely, and constantly reminding him that he has arrived somewhere through his mobile phone.


    "When you go over this mountain, you can see a mountain like a big rooster on the opposite side. That is Rooster mountain, 218 meters above sea level. It is a mountain with a relatively high altitude among the mountains. But you should note that there is a river at the foot of this mountain. It is estimated that the water is very deep. "


    The attitude of the sieve at work is quite serious and meticulous. Even the depth of the river that soared due to rain is calculated according to the precipitation of the mountains.


    What he said is also true. After climbing the mountain, you can see the rooster ridge opposite and the river at the foot of the mountain.


    When it doesn''t rain, it is a stream. After the heavy rain, it becomes a river tens of meters wide. Standing far from the height, you can hear the roar of the river flowing.


    Here, of course, there won''t be a small bridge or anything.


    However, it''s hard to stop the pace of Fang Yuan''s progress. He is sure enough to swim to the opposite side safely.


    Instead of rushing down the mountain, he found a stone, sat down, looked at the river under his feet and sighed.


    She is in the middle of the river.

 Chapter 1331

    The river formed by heavy rain winds through the valley. It is undulating. The water is very turbid. It is also mixed with the bodies of some drowned rabbits, mice and other small animals.


    Most of them are dead branches. When they are rolled down by the fast flowing river, they are like sharp arrows. It must hurt to stab them.


    But Lou Xiang should not feel this pain.


    Anyone who has not been frozen to death after being soaked in cold water under his chin for three or two hours is already blessed with great fortune. What''s the matter with the pain of a dead branch poking his body?


    She must have been tied to a big stone that came out of the water, facing the direction of the river, so that she can accept the impact of the river to a greater extent.


    There is also an undead mouse, which has climbed on her head and is looking around.


    Mice can swim. Those dead mice were drowned in the hole.


    It''s a little far away. I can''t see the appearance of building Xiang clearly. Of course, I can''t see whether she has opened her eyes or even hung up.


    He just felt that at this time, he could see a woman tied to the river to suffer, so who could have the honor except building Xiang?


    Lou Yuxiang looks very proud and holds his chin high, which can prevent the river from rushing into her mouth and nose and choking her to death.


    However, it was obvious that the reason why she held her chin proudly and had a powerful and unyielding temperament was that her hair was also tied to a big stone by Lin Panpan with torn clothes.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, rain and fog are rising in the wild mountains, the water level is getting higher and higher, and the water flow is more turbulent. The whole world seems to be a world of water, but a woman is trapped in the middle of the water.


    This scene is strange.


    Fang Yuan will not act rashly, because he really doesn''t know anything about Lin Panpan''s style of behavior. Even if he doesn''t know the life and death of building Xiang, it will be completely submerged at this time, and he has to calm down.


    At least, he felt that he had to find Lin Panpan first.


    Sitting on a stone, Fang Yuan took off his shoes, poured out the water, took out a cigarette and lit one.


    When going down the mountain, Fang Yuan wrapped up his cigarettes and mobile phone in a convenience bag, which can avoid water and save him from having to smoke when he wants to smoke. Isn''t that a pity?


    In this situation, it is most suitable for smoking and taking a bath in Hunan.


    In other words, Lou Meiren is as famous as ye Mingmei. She is petite but exquisite. She can be called the favorite work of the creator. Generally, unlucky men don''t want to see her take a bath.


    Fang Yuan soon finished smoking the cigarette covered only with his hands, and didn''t see any trace of Lin Panpan. Instead, he saw that the water surface had flooded under Lou Yuxiang''s mouth, and the river was gradually becoming wider.


    Fang Yuan threw away his cigarette butts, stood up and ran down the mountain quickly.


    He has determined what Lin Panpan thinks, that is, forcing him to go down the river to save Lou Xiang.


    If he doesn''t go into the water, he will drown.


    But once he got into the water, in the river where he couldn''t avoid quickly and widely, just one bullet could make Mr. Fang''s hated birds face up to the sky, like those drowned rabbits and mice, flowing down with the mountain torrent.


    Lin Panpan cares so much about the surrounding area. Will she take the opportunity to be so cruel?


    Fang Yuan was not sure, because he really didn''t know the girl, so he didn''t relax his vigilance when smoking just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t rush down the mountain so fast.


    When the river had begun to pour like Lou Yuxiang''s mouth and choked her up, Fang Yuan ran to the river and plunged into the water.


    He was still worried that after he plunged his head into the water, like the most famous rabbit in history, he would bump into a big stone that might hide under the muddy water and make a comparison on the spot.


    It''s always good luck to meet any stone in the water.


    The water was so strong that the rising water had submerged most of the stones.


    As soon as Fangyuan entered the water, it was washed downstream by the turbulent river.


    No matter how powerful he was, he could not compete with the power of nature. At most, he could only pedal a big stone after being washed down for more than ten meters, and then he barely stopped his body.


    He slowly stood up from the bottom of the river, carrying the big stone of 200 kilograms in his hand.


    As long as he can carry something heavy enough, he can try his best to compete with the fast flowing river. After all, the river is very wide, and the river can be divided after it is blocked on him.


    The flood is very big. Fortunately, it''s not big enough to destroy anything. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the area is, you can''t go upstream.


    He walked step by step, tightly closed his mouth and let his head shake, so that he could not be easily hit by the gun that might lock his head.


    The river looks very urgent, but it is not very deep. That is, a small woman with a height of only one meter and five in building Xiang can be submerged to his mouth. If he stands up, the horizontal plane is at most on his chest.


    Fang Yuan only showed his head and moved forward step by step. He was very careful at every step. His eyes seemed to always stare at the big stone bound to Lou Yuxiang, but he didn''t let go of any place on both sides of the Strait.


    With theout Lin Panpan''s figure, she suddenly appeared like a ghost. It seemed that she had gone.


    Perhaps she just wanted to drown the building and pull it down. She didn''t intend to take the opportunity to calculate the radius.


    However, Fang Yuan doesn''t believe that he will encounter such a good thing. After all, a girl who is dazzled by love can do anything, and is more keen on the truth that a dog can''t fart: no one can think of someone I can''t get. I will take him to that world!


    Last night, I just kissed the lovely little ice girl. When I came, it made Kunlun soft. At present, happiness is bursting. Of course, I don''t want to go to that world.


    Of course, if god suddenly showed his true body at this time, swore and patted his chest, saying that there are countless beautiful women in the world waiting for the square to be watered patiently, he might think about it.


    God didn''t appear, so Fang Yuan didn''t intend to die. He carefully walked to the big stone and raised his feet against it to stir around.


    He was worried that Lin Panpan, who did not know where he was hiding, would hide under the water and give him another fatal blow when he rescued building Xiang.


    No one, just rubble.


    Fang Yuan was relieved. He raised his hand and loosened the stone in his arms. Holding the big stone in his left hand, he suddenly turned to the front of the building Xiang and suddenly stood up straight.


    The terrain under the water in front of the big stone is higher than the terrain along the way. The water hit his waist a little higher. It seems that this big stone is not a simple stone, but there are still feet and heels below.


    Building Xiang, who was awakened by cold water, no matter how hard she tried, drank a few salivas at this time, coughing could not come out. Her eyes had begun to be lax. If her hair had not been tied to a stone, she would have drooped her head.


    Suddenly I saw someone coming out of the water in front of her, and this person turned out to be Fangyuan -- I had to sigh that the power of spirit was great. When I saw Fangyuan, the building Xiang, which was dying, suddenly lit up his eyes, tried to open his mouth and shouted, "Fangyuan!"


    It''s not easy for you to live up to now. I guess you''ll be more honest after this time. Just don''t give me a headache like that.


    "It''s me. You''re lucky to hold on to me. Let me give you a suggestion. Don''t come to such a ghost place when you take a bath next time. The air is fresher, but the water quality is not good. "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand to wipe the water on his face, bared his teeth and smiled. When he reached out to untie Lou Xiang''s hair, his heart suddenly sank, hitting the sense of crisis that his soul was shouting.


    Lou Yuxiang has a petite figure, more than one meter and five points, but she can hit her shoulders. This is a fact.


    But now Fang Yuan is standing in the water. The water is flooding his waist, but Lou Xiang is flooding his mouth. While proving that she is squatting or kneeling, it can also prove that she is tied under the arms of a big stone and may hide a person.


    That man, of course, is Lin Panpan, who can''t be found everywhere.


    This sense of crisis for no reason made Fang Yuan''s instinctive body suddenly lean back -- a sharp short knife jumped out of the water like a poisonous dragon, and quickly lifted it up against his clothes.


    Lou Yuxiang''s scream also sounded at this time: "be careful, she''s underwater!"


    Lin Panpan is underwater.


    She hid beside Lou Xiang and waited quietly for the arrival of the surrounding area like a demon. When he was most lax in his vigilance, she suddenly stabbed the most lethal knife.


    Lin Panpan''s fanatical love for Fangyuan finally led her to choose that way: what she can''t get, others can''t think of it. She wants to take him to another world!


    So a sharp short knife can cut even a stone, not to mention a square body?


    It''s not time for him to be invulnerable.


    Fortunately, when he was most relaxed, he found the underwater crisis in time, which avoided the bad luck of belly breaking.


    After one hit, Lin Panpan rushed out of the water like a water ghost, holding a knife in both hands and fluorescent eyes, and fiercely rushed to the area falling into the water.


    Fang Yuan was about to pop his head from the bottom of the water when he felt the change of the water flow. He quickly twisted his body. The short knife rubbed his left rib and stabbed him hard.


    Any particularly important opportunity is fleeting.


    In fact, Lin Panpan lost the best time to assassinate Fangyuan after one hit. At this time, she should take the opportunity to escape along the water. After all, Fangyuan had to save the drowning building Xiang first, so she didn''t care to hunt her down for the time being.


    As long as the green mountains are left, she is not afraid of no firewood. As long as Lin Panpan can escape, there will be opportunities to take the man she loves wildly to another world.


    It was only because of her wild love that she lost her reason and wanted to eliminate the unbearable pain of Acacia by the most direct way. Therefore, she hissed and roared and continued to chase and kill the underwater area.


    Love is sweet, but it is also the most terrible.


    If Lin Panpan had a father killing feud with Fang Yuan, she might still be able to keep her cool and "turn around and run." it''s a pity that Fang Yuan didn''t know her own Lao Tzu, but she fell in love with her sadly.


    Is this a kind of sadness?


    Lin Panpan didn''t care so much. At present, she just wanted to kill Fang Yuan. Holding a knife in both hands, she stabbed and screamed: "where are you? Come out and let me stab you! "


    "Pooh!"


    After hearing Lin Panpan''s cry, she couldn''t help laughing, but as soon as she laughed, the river suddenly poured in and closed her mouth.


    "You come out?"


    Lin Panpan quickly circled in the water and stared at the river. In his voice, he screamed with a cry: "aren''t you pulling? Aren''t you great? Why don''t you dare come out and fight to the death with me? "


    Only the sound of the rushing river beating stones responded, but there was no radius.

 Chapter 1332

    Lin Panpan and yamahara Baidai can drive Kunlun crazy, but in the current complex environment, if she wants to kill Fangyuan, let alone only a short knife, she can''t even carry a bazooka.


    If you assassinate in a complex environment, you can dump her for 18 blocks. When she completely loses her mind, you can launch a sudden attack on her and take care of her at once.


    But building Xiang does not give Fang Yuan the opportunity to find the best time.


    This little woman who has not done enough and has more than done bad things, the river has flooded her mouth and nose. No matter how hard she tries to jump up, she can''t earn the rope that tied her two legs to the stone.


    Just as Lin Panpan quickly turned around and searched for traces of Fang Yuan. From time to time, Fang Yuan popped his head from three meters behind her, opened his mouth and took a deep breath, glanced at the Xiang side of the building, and disappeared underwater again before Lin Panpan turned around.


    He knew that the current attack on Lin Panpan was not the best time. After all, when people were manic, they reacted the fastest, fiercest and fearless. Only when they slowly killed her, made her feel the danger lurking under the water around her, and tried to escape, that was a good opportunity.


    There''s no way. She can''t exert her speed in the water. She''s really afraid of the short knife in her hand. It''s like a child holding an open safety pistol and lighting an adult. It''s very dangerous.


    But Lou Yuxiang didn''t cooperate.


    This is bound to make Fangyuan take a risk and get rid of Lin Panpan before she drowns.


    It''s special. After Lin Panpan is finished, I have to ask this woman for interest!


    The second time, when Lin Panpan turned around and quickly took a breath, he knew he couldn''t delay any longer when he saw that the building''s Hunan eyebrows and eyes were submerged by the river. When he scolded in his heart, he also regretted that he didn''t listen to Kunlun''s words and came with the stranger knife.


    Although Mo Dao is not as sharp as this short Dao, it can certainly use the side of the knife to open the short Dao like Kunlun. It can also use the length of Mo Dao to attack Lin Panpan in the water with inconvenient activities. I believe it won''t take a few times to cut off her hand holding the knife, if he can be cruel.


    It''s no use regretting.


    Fang Yuan could only touch two fist sized stones from the bottom of the water. After calculating Lin Panpan''s turning speed, he suddenly stood up from under the water -- lying in the trough. The calculation was wrong. Lin Panpan didn''t turn around. When he saw him suddenly emerge from front of him, he screamed and chopped down with a knife.


    Clang!


    Fang Yuan raised his hand in time and blocked the short knife with the stone in his right hand.


    Can only block, can not dodge, the water is too fast, not only can not dodge like on the ground, but will ignore the resistance of the water because of the usual dodging habit, resulting in fatal mistakes.


    Fang Yuan firmly remembered what Kunlun said: Lin Panpan has a sharp short knife that can cut stones.


    So when the stone collided with the short knife and made a clatter, Fang Yuan immediately released the stone and withdrew his hand before he felt a huge shock on his wrist.


    Rao Shihe reacted quickly, while Lin Panpan''s short knife was faster. When he cut the stone in half, he was still strong. He swept through the mouth of the tiger, and the blood immediately splashed.


    From this, we can see how much strength Lin Panpan used to chop this knife.


    It''s definitely going all out.


    Lin Panpan was determined to take Fang Yuan to the world. If he felt pity for her at this time, he would be a standard silly bird. With the roar of the tiger, the stone in his left hand hit her hard.


    Fang Yuan is sure that Lin Panpan has to dodge his blow anyway, or her head will be smashed by a stone. After all, she is not a desert north, nor is she Ye Mingmei who has drunk tears. She is just a quick finished product that is not bad for soldiers. She has not been trained to be invincible.


    As long as she can dodge, she can''t avoid her right foot lifted from the water at the same time.


    You have to do your best. The resistance of water will affect the speed.


    In Lin Panpan, who is difficult to expand the speed advantage, she can''t avoid the foot of Fangyuan. She can only kick her out -- but she just kicks her out, which can''t give her fatal killing, and will soon make a comeback.


    Fang Yuan knows these very well, but he can''t care about them at this time. In order to save the building Hunan, he took the worst policy.


    Before the tiger roared, his right foot had been lifted out of the water, and the stone in his left hand had smashed at Lin Panpan very quickly, waiting for her to have to hide with her head back.


    What if she doesn''t hide?


    Do you want to smash this beautiful little head with a real stone?


    When Fang Yuan started, he didn''t think about this problem, so when he encountered this problem, he had a moment of ignorance - Lin Panpan didn''t hide or flash, just like he didn''t see the stone that was about to smash her little head, but risked madness in his eyes and stabbed him in the heart.


    perish together.


    Lin Panpan firmly believed that when a stone smashed her head, her short knife would also pierce his heart.


    Taking this man away was originally the most urgent thing for Lin Panpan at that time. Once he caught the opportunity, how could he give up?


    Sleeping trough, the child is crazy!


    Fang Yuan was terrified and shouted in his heart. He quickly leaned back and fell on the water again.


    However, no matter how fast he dodged, he was not as fast as Lin Panpan''s full strength. After all, it was in the water. He could not move or retreat in time except leaning back.


    Lin Panpan had a sharp pain in her left shoulder, and her lower abdomen was attacked like a sledgehammer. Before she swished back from the water, her short knife also stabbed into the square left heart.


    "Uncle Fang, wait for me on huangquan road!"


    This is a sentence that Lin Panpan screamed when he fell into the water after being hit with all his strength.


    Her left shoulder had been broken by a stone. The stone was originally aimed at her head, but when she leaned back, she changed the angle and could only hit her left shoulder heavily.


    But she regarded the severe pain as enjoyment. When the whole world was submerged by the cold darkness, she smiled happily: Uncle Fang, you go first, and I''ll find you when I wake up.


    Lin Panpan didn''t know that when she was unconscious and washed away by the river, her uncle Fang slowly emerged from the water like an immortal Xiaoqiang, with his right hand covering his left chest.


    After opening his mouth and spitting out a mouthful of river water, Fang Yuan looked down in fear.


    Just now, when Lin Panpan stabbed him fiercely, Fang Yuan didn''t know how his reaction speed was so fast. When he grabbed the tip of the knife and stabbed the heart, he quickly moved to the right. Only then did the short knife that had pierced through his left chest and clothes scratch his left rib, leaving a deep blood hole. He was about to see the rib.


    It hurts.


    Luckily it hurts.


    Although the feeling of pain is not good, it also proves that people are still alive.


    It is an irrefutable truth that the dead cannot feel pain.


    Looking at the muddy river rolling down, Lin Panpan''s scream echoed in his ears, and Fang Yuan sighed low: "Alas, why bother?"


    Lin Panpan''s last scream made Fang Yuan more sure that the original inference was correct, but she didn''t expect that she would love him so crazy. Before he was seriously injured and unconscious, she asked him to wait for her on the huangquan road.


    There are many ways to express love, such as Xiao Xia''s indifference, Kunlun''s persistence in life and death, Lin Wuer''s pain alone, the water shadow''s pretending to be indifferent, Lou Yuxiang''s shameless face, Qin Xiaobing''s natural success, ye Mingmei''s hysteria, Zhang Yi''s willingness, the greed in the north of the desert, and Chu Nannan''s generosity, Like Katyusha''s satisfaction and so on--


    Lin Panpan had no choice in so many ways. Instead, he chose to die together.


    There is no doubt that this way is the craziest, most terrible and most undesirable.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know what it feels like now. He just wants to fish the child out of the water downstream. First give her a few big slaps, and then give her a heartfelt ideological education class. If Lou Xiang is not drowning.


    After laboriously untiing the rope that tied her hands and feet, Fang Yuan raised his hand and grabbed her hair and suddenly lifted her up to the water.


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t open his mouth and take a deep breath, but there was no movement.


    She is full. Whether she wants to drink this unsanitary water or not, she has to drink it.


    She didn''t wear any clothes all over. There were countless whip marks on her thin and tender body, which had been turned blue by blisters, but her whole body was extremely hot.


    Why was she so hot when she was drowned (if no one rescued her, she was drowned)?


    Of course not a fever.


    When a person has a fever, even if she burns to 80 degrees, her body will be cold after soaking in cold water for so long. Therefore, it can only be said that she was forced to take some medicine by Lin Panpan because she was worried that she would freeze to death.


    Lou Yuxiang''s naked ass has been appreciated by Fang Yuan when he was in the general manager''s office of the women''s club. It''s tempting to say that people can''t forget it once, but it''s not the time to appreciate beauty. Save people first.


    Just like carrying a sack, carry the building Xiang on her shoulder with her head down and her ass up, which can control the water she drinks.


    After Fang Yuan walked ashore carrying the building Xiang, she had no movement.


    He could only carry her and jump around. He was worried that Forbes would attract them and see the little body of the eldest lady. Therefore, he went into the woods and kept turning around a tree.


    He''s frozen too. He needs exercise to keep warm.


    Finally, Lou Xiang no longer spits water out of her mouth, but she doesn''t mean to wake up. It seems that Mr. Fang has to bother to give her chest massage and artificial respiration.


    To do these two actions for the beauty, Fang Yuan didn''t have any objection. He first pressed it a few times, then pinched her nose and chin, forced her to open her mouth, took a deep breath, puffed up her cheeks and bowed her head, and began to give ya''s breath.


    Without blowing a few breaths, building Xiang finally had a reaction and began to cough. Water came out with it.


    "Hoo, I haven''t been busy in vain."


    Fang Yuan exhaled heavily and squatted on the ground.


    When he raised his hand and wiped the water on his face, Lou Xiang slowly opened his eyes as if he didn''t know him. He stared at him for a full minute and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan reached out and patted her on the face and asked, "why, are you stupid or scared?"


    "Yes, it''s silly."


    Lou Xiang answered with trembling lips.


    "No, you are very hot. Maybe she gave you some fever medicine because she was afraid you would freeze to death."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, tried on his forehead and said, "well, the temperature must be at least 88 degrees. It''s a lucky number."


    "Where is she?"


    Lou Xiang coughed twice, slowly sat up from the ground, and his pale face began to turn red.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "she was washed away by the river."


    "Hold me, hold me, will you?"


    Lou Yuxiang no longer managed Lin Panpan and put forward a not too excessive request.

 Chapter 1333

    Fang Yuan didn''t care about Lou Yuxiang''s request.


    According to their current relationship, what''s holding her? Just now, it was massaging and kissing. Holding her is really too normal and civilized.


    "OK, how do you want me to hold you?"


    Fang Yuan pulled her up from the ground with a smile, put her left hand around her waist, and held the petite woman face to face in her arms with a little force.


    Lou Xiang''s two legs immediately wrapped around his waist like a snake, his hands also hooked his neck, his cheeks were close to his shoulders, his whole body was trembling, and his teeth also made a chattering sound: "cold, cold, so cold."


    Fang Yuanming felt that the little woman in her arms was hot, like a stove, but she seemed really cold.


    "You have a fever."


    Fang Yuan picked up Lou Yuxiang''s face and saw that at this time, Lou Yuxiang''s small face was as red as a drop of blood. Her eyebrows wrinkled. Just about to try the temperature of her forehead again, she saw the spring water of extreme desire flowing in her eyes.


    Fang Yuan understood and sighed heavily: Alas, it turned out that Lin Panpan fed her spring medicine.


    The greatest effect of that kind of medicine can not only make the martyr become a shameless concubine, but also make her feel hot. This is because after the onset of the drug, it will accelerate the blood flow throughout her body and generate heat.


    It seems that Lin Panpan was worried that Lou Xiang would freeze to death, so he fed her this medicine.


    I really don''t know how that young girl could have such medicine.


    Moreover, judging from the current appearance of Lou Xiang, the efficacy of that medicine is quite domineering. It is far from comparable to the legendary "I love a firewood" in the world. It should come from the Jiuyou world.


    Produced by Jiuyou world, it must be a high-quality product.


    However, even if the efficacy of this drug is great and makes people feel hot, it is only a physiological manifestation. It is far from being able to resist the cold brought by the outside world. On the contrary, it will accelerate the operation of blood vessels and consume their own calories.


    It''s like in ice and snow, people want to drink some spirits to keep out the cold.


    Drinking can really make people feel warm, but in fact, it just makes people feel warm, but they don''t know that their body temperature is falling. It is said that those drunks who unfortunately freeze to death on the roadside die in this way.


    Lou Xiang, who was fed that medicine, was in that situation. She was very hot, but she felt cold. She just wanted to rub her whole body into the surrounding body.


    The mature smell of men on Fangyuan''s body further promoted the drug, which made her eyes more and more blurred, her breathing more and more rapid, her waist swings violently, and her mouth also sends out a cat like cry: "Oh, ah, Fangyuan, I -- cough, cough!"


    She suddenly coughed violently, but she didn''t seem to know it. She just made an extremely urgent desire and provocative action. The blood from the cough hung around her mouth and turned black.


    The corpse poison has completely invaded her blood.


    Fang Yuan is no stranger to Lou Yuxiang''s current situation.


    At the beginning, he was tortured by corpse poison. Later, he felt much better after infecting Chen Wanyue.


    The only antidote to the corpse poison is the blood of the ''mother''.


    This is the only antidote Fang Yuan knows at present. If you want to reduce the pain of poisoned people, you can only have a relationship with the opposite sex, but it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure, but also harm others and yourself.


    Obviously, Lin Panpan, who poisoned Lou Xiang, will never untie her.


    Lin Panpan not only couldn''t untie her, but also fed her the powerful medicine when her corpse poison invaded her blood more and more. By soaking in the cold river for a long time, Lin Panpan stimulated her cold and heat, reaching the "state" of ice and fire.


    Since Lin Panpan won''t care about Lou Xiang''s life and death, the only way to alleviate her pain is to love her on the spot to dissolve the medicine she took and dilute the poison she took.


    If Lou Xiang was only fed that medicine, Fang Yuan wouldn''t care too much.


    In fact, when he was in the women''s club last time, he also spent a lot of effort and didn''t give her. At present, he can get the woman he wanted a long time ago under the guise of saving people.


    Lou Xiang has always been a woman that men can''t resist and want to see her as a forbidden woman. It''s just that she is like a poisonous mushroom. No matter which man tastes it, he will be poisoned and may pay the price of his life.


    So Fang Yuan has been enduring it.


    It seems unbearable now.


    But the problem is that as long as she has that relationship with her, the corpse poison in her body -- the area that has thoroughly tasted the taste of corpse poison, is very clear how terrible that thing is, which can completely destroy people physically and mentally.


    So, do you want to do that?


    When Fang Yuan''s mind was calculating quickly, Lou Xiang had begun to lose his mind, trembling all over, crying in his mouth, and his hands began to tear his clothes.


    I know. It was Lin Panpan who put me in a dilemma!


    Even if I knew the power of the corpse poison, I wouldn''t easily do that kind of thing with her in order to reduce the pain of the corpse poison in building Xiang, but if I didn''t, I could only watch her burn into an idiot by that kind of medicine.


    Lin Panpan deliberately made me ignore the life and death of Lou Xiang


    Whether she kills me or not in the river, she will not let Lou Xiang go.


    Maybe she had that powerful and despicable drug at a young age to deal with me.


    After thinking about this, Fang Yuan hated Lin Panpan, who had no love at all, to an uncontrollable height. He suddenly looked up at the direction she was washed away by the river and hissed: "Lin Panpan, I will kill you next time I see you!"


    The roar of the surrounding area penetrated the rain and fog, spread far and far, and echoed in the valley: Lin Panpan... I will kill you, kill you, you, you!


    "After my mother peeked at my diary, I was already a walking corpse. I can live only for two purposes, one is to take you to the world, and the other is to be sent to the world by you. Hehe, uncle Fang, you can''t scare me. "


    Lin Panpan poked his head out from behind a tree not far from him, looked over there coldly and feverishly, smiled and asked, "Uncle Fang, I hate you very much now. Why did you help us then? If you don''t care about our life or death, how can I fall hopelessly in love with you? How can you go this way after being scolded by your mother? "


    "Blame you, blame you, blame you."


    Thinking of Zhang Cuihua''s appearance when she tore the diary with both hands, Lin Panpan was in great pain. When she closed her eyes, she hit her left shoulder with her hand.


    Her left shoulder was just smashed with stones by Fang Yuan. Although she currently has a special system and the speed of self repairing the injury is quite fast, it still hurts after the punch hit. She broke into a cold sweat and quickly opened her mouth and bit her right hand, forcing herself not to scream.


    The sharp pain can quickly restore her due reason, make her count all this on the square head, and strengthen her belief in taking him to the world.


    But Lin Panpan is sure that she has lost any chance now,


    It is said that when men do that kind of thing with women, they are the weakest vigilance. It is said that Lin Panpan''s raid at this time is the best time.


    But Mrs. Jiuyou once told her that those who said that were just farting, because men were at their best when mating with women, both alertness and counterattack speed.


    This is a primitive instinct - in ancient times, when humans were in a bad environment where fierce animals rushed out at any time, when doing this great event of family succession, the whole person would become more sensitive and fierce.


    If you don''t believe it, look at the dogs who show their love in the street. As long as you notice the emergence of danger, no matter how gentle the dog is, you will immediately erect the hair on your back, turn over your lips, show your sharp canine teeth, and make a terrible low roar in your mouth.


    He stared at Fang Lin for a long time, but he didn''t do anything stupid in his heart,


    Lin Panpan was only concerned about what Fangyuan was doing, but he didn''t notice that someone was staring at her with his glasses on the opposite mountain.


    After she disappeared at gongjiling mountain, Fubo put down his telescope and said coldly without looking back: "Yuan Li, that woman has crossed the mountain. Go and bring her head back. Remember, I want her head! If you can''t, you''ll see me with your own head in your hand. "


    A tall man in black immediately came out from behind the stone behind fuber and said darkly, "can I do something else before I cut off her head?"


    Yuan Li was a black man. He was originally the first killer in Cuba. Later, he was caught accidentally when he committed a crime in Russia. Lou Xiang didn''t know what means he used. He fished him out of the death row and named him in Chinese.


    Yuan Li and others are the most terrible killer leaders under Lou Xiang''s command. No. 9, who was grabbed by Mobei Bei''s claw in the Tang Dynasty, is one of these people.


    In addition to his love of killing, Yuan Li also has one of his biggest characteristics: lust.


    Men''s lust is not a feature. It''s instinct.


    The reason why Yuan Li is lecherous is that he is particularly cruel to women. Generally, women who have been "good" by him rarely keep the whole body.


    Because of his disgusting characteristics, Lou Xiang sent him to Myanmar after fishing him out: it is undoubtedly asking for trouble to let him stay at home when he is not needed.


    Building Xiang won''t move this murderer unless he has to.


    There is no doubt that building Xiang was a last resort after the king of Tang suffered an unprecedented life threat. Fubo immediately recruited Yuan Li back from Myanmar and relied on it as the biggest trump card.


    In fact, when Fangyuan fought with Lin Panpan in the river, Fubo and others had arrived and witnessed the whole process. Only after Lin Panpan was injured and washed away by the water, Fangyuan walked ashore with his bare building Xiang on his back, Fubo asked Yuan Li and others to return to the big stone.


    The scene of Miss Lou''s love with a man can''t be appreciated by anyone. Even fuber doesn''t dare to look over there, but uses a telescope to closely search for possible dangers around.


    He really let Lin Panpan, who lurked back after he was seriously injured, see that she didn''t find her cell phone and will quietly escape. Of course, he won''t let her go. Only then did he decide to send Yuan Lichuan to hunt her down.


    Fubo was very clear. Yuan Li asked if he could do something to Lin Panpan. He sneered and said, "whatever you do."

 Chapter 1334

    Many people thought that the rain today would be as heavy as the rain in the early morning yesterday.


    Can these fools guess the mind of the Lord?


    It was not long after noon when the rain stopped.


    There is an idiom that says: it''s sunny after rain.


    After the rain stopped, with the help of mother-in-law Feng, father-in-law sun soon tore open the clothes of the little wave hoof of girl Wuyun, showed a smiling face from her arms and looked down at the beautiful world.


    The sun is no longer as terrible as dog days. Exposure to the sun for half an hour can make people peel off their skin. Especially in the mountains after two consecutive rains, the sun still looks very bright. It will not be annoying and will feel very comfortable after shining on them.


    Warm and sleepy.


    Lou Xiang really fell asleep. He climbed on his chest and put a white leg on his waist. His eyelashes covered his soul evocative eyes. The color of his pretty face full of tears has returned to normal and a sweet smile has appeared.


    Fang Yuan is too tired.


    Building Xiang, who did not know what kind of medicine she had been fed, was as fierce as the three female wolves when she completely lost her reason and asked for madness. If a man could not satisfy her, she would be torn alive.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan''s ability in that regard can''t be defeated by the three female wolves combined. The three female tigers are almost the same -- however, when he completely made Lou Xiang turn his eyes and faint, and didn''t move any more, he also felt that the bone shelves were scattered.


    The woman is too crazy. He still has a wound under his left rib, not to mention on the big bed where he won''t be injured by rolling. He must pay more sweat and fight hard for a full hour and a half before he can completely deal with the woman.


    Liberated from the building Xiang, can be comforted by the warm sunshine and fall asleep.


    Fang Yuan also wants to, but can''t.


    He was not afraid that Lin Panpan would make a comeback, nor that the Lou family might have reached the mountain across the river, but worried that he was infected with autopsy again.


    The last time he was poisoned by corpse, it was "thanks" to Mrs. Jiuyou who drank tears for him. Only then did he use poison to fight poison and resolve his biggest future trouble. What about this time?


    Will Mrs. Jiuyou be so kind?


    It''s hard to estimate.


    It seems that we will have to suffer that endless torture in the future.


    Thinking of that kind of severe cough, I can''t wait to cough out the pain of my lungs. Fang Yuan didn''t even want to go to bed. He didn''t even smoke his favorite afterwards. He just lay there like a mortuary and looked at the sky.


    Cell phones and cigarettes wrapped in plastic bags lie on the grass next to them.


    It fell out when the crazy building Xiang tore his clothes.


    The mobile phone can certainly be used without soaking in water, but so far, it has not sounded, which is enough to prove that the people of the Lou family in Jiangsu Province have reached the opposite side of the river and sent the news of Lou Yuxiang''s rescue back to Lihua mountain. Sieve doesn''t need to call again.


    As Fang Yuan guessed, Fubo sent Yuan Li to hunt down Lin Panpan. I immediately called Lou Minggong to report the good news.


    When he reported the situation here to the master, he did not say that she was crazy in love with Fang Yuan because he estimated Lou Xiang''s face. Instead, he briefly described it in a very real, old-fashioned and objective tone.


    No matter what happens to Lou Minggong, Fu Bo must truthfully report to Lou Minggong.


    He is old enough to be grandpa to Lou Xiang. Even if he said such a thing, he won''t find it difficult to say. Anyway, the Lou family of Su province has long spoken to call Fang Yuan as their son-in-law.


    According to Fubo''s insight into everything, Miss Lou''s shameless desire to join Fang Yuanye may be due to some evil drug she can''t control.


    Fubo also truthfully reported to Lou Minggong about sending Yuan Li to hunt down the girl who hunted the eldest lady.


    After hearing this, Lou Minggong just said, "he''s dead."


    "Yes, he''s dead, and he''ll die miserably."


    Fuber also said: "however, I think this is the best way to deal with him. After all, having someone like him around the eldest lady will cause uncle Fang''s unhappiness and then affect their feelings. So I think it''s best for others to get what they should have got before tonight. "


    After a pause, he didn''t hear what Lou Minggong said there. Then Fubo continued, "Sir, if you think I''ll make the eldest lady angry, she --"


    "Yuxiang won''t be angry. She will only be happy. Even if you do those things for her, she will arrange for someone to do them. "


    Lou Minggong interrupted Fu Bo''s words: "I thought about it just now. You''re right. Yu Xiang will eventually choose to do this in order to be with Fang Yuan... Alas, I hope she won''t let her feelings wander any more. This is the best result. Remember, send someone to take care of Yuan Li''s body. Don''t trouble the local police. "


    "I understand, sir."


    Fubo stooped slightly. After the beep of being hung up came from his mobile phone, he put down his right hand holding the phone, turned to a person and said faintly, "embolus, take some people there to find Yuan Li''s body. The master told me to clean up his body and don''t make trouble for the local police. "


    "Yes, fuber."


    Embolus is a collateral child of the Lou family. He is really close to his confidants.


    Seeing that he was about to stop talking, Fubo asked, "are you worried that Yuan Li is not dead?"


    After his cheeks bulged, he said firmly, "even if he doesn''t die, he must die."


    "You don''t have to do it. Yuan Li is dead."


    Fu Bo smiled silently, raised his hand and waved, "go, don''t disturb the eldest lady and uncle."


    Of course, embolus didn''t dare to disturb Lou Xiang. After crossing the river with several confidants from a long distance, he ran away in the direction of Yuan Li chasing Lin Panpan.


    Along the way, Shuozi kept stopping. When judging the direction of Yuan Li''s pursuit from the trampled grass and footprints on the muddy ground, he also thought: Yuan Li is the first ace killer under Miss da. It is said that in the past three years, he has done more than a dozen amazing cases abroad, and every time he retreated unharmed, It has definitely reached the realm of super first-class killer. How can it be killed by the seriously injured female demon head?


    Although Shuozi was puzzled, he still dared not question Fubo''s order to take care of Yuan Li''s affairs. He could only be more careful and vigilant. He was ready to launch an unexpected attack on Yuan Li as soon as he saw Yuan Li and try to kill him with one blow as much as possible.


    Embolus finally saw Yuan Li.


    However, Yuan Li did not give him a chance to launch a sudden fatal blow - the dead will not give anyone another chance to assassinate him.


    Yuan Li is dead.


    He died miserably. He was hung from a tree by a cane. His tongue stretched out, and his eyes almost stared out, like a hanged fierce ghost.


    If it''s just a hanging ghost, it''s not a tragic death.


    What makes Shuozi and others feel miserable is that in addition to the integrity of Yuan Li''s head, the muscles of his whole body don''t necessarily weigh half a kilo.


    He was delayed. Except for his head, fresh white bones had been exposed in other parts of his body.


    Large chunks of flesh and blood were under the white bone shelf. When the bolt came, it was full of ants and flies. It seemed that he had been dead for some time.


    I believe that before long, Yuan Li''s flesh and blood will be eaten up by more ants, and maybe wild wolves and other beasts will be attracted.


    The reason why the man who killed him left only his head was to frighten the subsequent pursuers: come on, this is your end!


    Rao shishuozi and others are also fierce people used to seeing life and death, but after seeing Yuan Li''s death, they are still scared to death. They just feel that their legs are soft and their stomach is churning to death.


    "Watch out for the enemy!"


    When a man couldn''t help throwing away the guy in his hand, kneeling on the ground and spitting with his stomach in his hands, the embolus woke up, shouted loudly, and quickly observed around with a gun in his hands.


    It was quiet all around.


    But Shuozi knew that if he dared to continue to catch up, his end would never be better than yuan li.


    Now he finally understood why fuber said that: no matter how young the devil is, he is also a devil!


    Anyone who dares to despise her will pay a heavy price unexpected to death.


    Yuan Li is a living example. He was already among the top killers, but he was turned into a white bone by a female demon who was seriously injured.


    "We just want to collect his body. We don''t want to cause trouble to the local police. There is no hostility, so please don''t misunderstand!"


    Embolus shouted as loudly as possible, but he didn''t notice that his voice was trembling, and he used honorifics.


    "Hehe, giggle, hehe."


    A burst of strange laughter seemed to reverberate between heaven and earth, which made people unable to capture the source. It came faintly from far away and seemed to be very close, which changed the face of Shuozi and others again. They all held guns with both hands and leaned back-to-back, and all their nerves were tense.


    Now they know that it''s not easy for Fang Yuan to seriously hurt the female devil''s head in that case.


    Shuozi and others waited in a cold sweat for five minutes and found nothing unusual before they determined that they just wanted to laugh, so they wouldn''t run out and turn them into white bone specimens. In a hurry, they would only put Yuan Li down from the tree and dig a hole and bury him on the spot.


    After finishing everything, Shuozi and others rushed back desperately, and they didn''t dare to go back.


    This reaction is not humiliating, because the other party is not a person, but a devil.


    Normal people, who is not afraid of the devil?


    When they tried their best to reach the opposite bank, they took a long breath of relief and turned around to look back.


    The sun had begun to set. The birds chirped and were ready to return to the forest. The cool wind blew from a distance and made him shiver. He whispered, "go."


    "The birds have returned to the forest. Should we go back?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and scraped off Xiang''s delicate little nose.


    She didn''t respond and still fell asleep sweetly.


    "You will have no face to see people?"


    Fang Yuan was a little surprised: "are you still the building Xiang?"


    With a rustle, glittering and translucent tears fell from the corners of Hunan''s eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Aren''t you acting?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his right index finger and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes for Lou Xiang: "pretend to thank me for being infected with autopsy in order to save you? If so, you''d better avoid it. In other words, I have coveted you for a long time. It is the so-called "death under peony flowers, being a ghost is also romantic."


    "I''m not a peony, I''m a ruined flower and willow, and my body and mind are particularly dirty."


    Lou Yuxiang still didn''t open his eyes, but said in a low voice, "I just know that you didn''t do anything to me last time you were in the club. You can hold it because you think my people are dirty. This time you want me, you have to do it. "


    "How can I not thank you?"


    Building Xiang slowly opened his eyes and tears flowed down.

 Chapter 1335

    Fang Yuan has seen many women in tears, including Lou Xiang.


    When Qin Xiaobing, Lin Wuer and Katyusha are crying, he will be distressed because he knows that these three people are really sad or too excited to cry on their own.


    As for others, such as Xia Xiaoyun and water shadow, their tears are probably acting.


    But if Lou Xiang tears, and still tears of gratitude, even if he knocks a brick on his head, he won''t believe it''s true. It''s either acting or acting.


    So he won''t be moved. He just stared at the charming and abnormal smiling face and smiled like a dementia.


    "If you don''t believe me, I really appreciate you, don''t I?"


    Lou Xiang slowly sat up, subconsciously raised his hand, hugged his chest and fell on his bent knees.


    "Oh, you''ll know you''re shy?"


    After seeing her make this action, Fang Yuan was a little surprised.


    "Do you believe that people will become around?"


    Lou Xiang stared at his snow-white feet and whispered.


    Without thinking about it, Fang Yuan blurted out, "others will change."


    "I will change, too."


    "Ha ha."


    "Hehe, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, just laughing. Don''t you see the pure smiling face on my face?"


    Put your index fingers around the corners of your mouth and pull them to both sides.


    Lou Xiang looked up at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Don''t look at me with your deep eyes. I can''t adapt."


    Fang Yuan loosened his painful mouth and smiled: "Hey, I''m not used to it."


    "You seriously tell me what I do, so you can believe that I have changed?"


    Lou Xiang ignored his sarcasm and just asked.


    "Seriously?"


    "Well, seriously."


    "Well, I''ll answer it seriously."


    Fang Yuan restrained the smile on her face, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "no matter what you do, even if you hurt yourself with a knife now, I won''t believe you will change."


    Lou Yuxiang''s eyes jerked a few times, then returned to normal and smiled.


    Very presumptuous and frivolous smile.


    "I said, you won''t change."


    Fang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "to tell you the truth, I have just believed that you will change after this ordeal. I said I didn''t believe it. It''s just because you played with me too many times in the past and couldn''t believe your habitual thinking. Fortunately, my wise eyes were not blinded by the illusion you painstakingly created. "


    Fang Yuan stood up, put on his pants and then raised his hand to pat Lou Xiang: "OK, don''t try to pretend to me anymore. At least, don''t pretend to me now. The truth about you now will be pleasing to my eyes. "


    "I think so, too."


    Lou Xiang giggled and raised his chin with eyes like silk: "someone has said that it is difficult to be a woman, and it is more difficult to be a famous woman. Jiangsu ginseng fruit is definitely a famous woman, isn''t it? But I''m not going to be as stupid as those women who think they have two money and have acted in several films and think they are famous. I''m going to change anything for others. "


    Fang Yuan put on his clothes, bent down, picked up the plastic bag wrapped with his mobile phone, took out a cigarette and said, "in your eyes, no matter what you do, others can''t care. No matter what others do for you, they should, right? "


    Lou Xiang didn''t speak, but gave him a playful thumb.


    "This is Lou Yuxiang I am familiar with."


    Fang Yuan felt ashamed. After saluting with both hands, he turned and left: "wait here, I''ll go there to get you clothes. I guess your running dogs should be ready for you. "


    "Well, you go and hurry back. I''ll be afraid here myself."


    Building Xiang nodded with a smile, looked up very easily and looked at the forest tops: "dusk, really beautiful."


    The golden sunset, scattered on the treetops, plated the whole forest with a layer of mysterious golden light, looking like a fairyland in the mythical world.


    "Actually, why don''t you believe me?"


    After hearing the sound of water in the distance, tears trickled down from the corners of Xiang''s eyes.


    She quickly raised her hand and wiped it off. She still looked up at the direction of the sunset and smiled at herself: "hehe, I can''t blame you. Who made me do so many bad things before? Don''t say it''s a square, even if I don''t believe I''ll change. But I, but I really changed. Well, since you''re sure I haven''t changed, I''ll stay the same -- "


    The sound of splashing water came from afar. Building Xiang quickly wiped the corners of his eyes again. Looking back, he saw the square area just down the river and coming back.


    "Why are you back? Aren''t you going to get my clothes? "


    When Fang Yuan walked into the woods, Lou Yuxiang deliberately stretched out his arms, stretched out his waist, and asked with a flowing eye wave.


    "Don''t sell Sao to seduce me. Be careful I''ll bring you to justice!"


    Looking at the perfect delicate body, with Lou Yuxiang''s big action deliberately made, waves of atmosphere for men to endure, Fang Yuan swallowed and spit hard.


    "Come on, I can''t wait."


    Lou Xiang smiled and asked, "what kind of posture do you like? Tell my sister I''ll try to satisfy you. Whip, handcuffs or something. "


    "I like the back."


    Fang Yuan went over and grabbed her two arms, pulled her up with a little force, turned and put her on his back, holding her two legs with both hands.


    Naturally, Lou Xiang put his hands around his neck after climbing on his back.


    When Fang Yuan walked quickly to the river, Lou Xiang realized that he came back because he was worried about my safety, so he had to carry me across the river.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be a careful amorous."


    Lou Xiang giggled, and his small mouth gently bit his left ear lobe: "how nice if I had met you ten years ago? In that way, I will certainly be a good woman to teach my husband and children. "


    "Moreover, if you took a fancy to me ten years ago, I guess there are no bones left by you now."


    Fang Yuan skimmed his mouth and walked forward painstakingly in the waist deep river.


    Compared with the time when it rained, the water level of the river didn''t drop much in an afternoon. It seems that the water level of the downstream reservoir came up, but the current is no longer as fast as at that time.


    "If only you could carry me on your back all your life?"


    Lou Xiang whispered.


    "OK, anyway, we can poison ourselves in three or two years at most."


    It seems that Fang Yuan is disgusted with Lou Xiang''s affectionate words, and his voice is a little cold.


    In his opinion, a poisonous snake is a poisonous snake. Never learn the tenderness of a little sheep. If you have to learn, it will make him feel very uncomfortable. He just wants to throw the beautiful snake on his back into the water and step on a foot on her face.


    He saved Lou Xiang, first because of the unlucky medicine in her, and second because Lou Minggong was on Lihua mountain. If the old man knew that he would not save Lou Xiang--


    Fang Yuan is not afraid of the Lou family''s revenge, but the problem is that he is not alone now. He has a large number of younger brothers to follow, and a little sister like Qin Xiaobing needs his care.


    Don''t think Lou Minggong is standing in front of the viewing platform after going up the Lihua mountain. He''s just enjoying the beautiful scenery on a rainy day. Fang Yuan knows that the old guy is investigating the terrain for a rainy day.


    This so-called emergency is that Lou Minggong determines that Fang Yuan is hunting Lou Xiang, then a large number of running dogs he scattered in the mountains will kill Lihua mountain as quickly as possible.


    It is an exaggeration to say that the people of the Lou family in Su Province flattened Lihua mountain, but if they can blow up all the buildings on Lihua mountain with heavy weapons such as rocket propelled grenades, Fangyuan will not doubt it.


    Lou Jia can do it.


    For the sake of his younger brother, his women and his career, he also has to know that if he goes to building Xiang, he will only be comfortable for a small time at most, but he may lose his old life. He also has to go.


    Because many times, people are angry when they don''t save their lives and hunt directly.


    Especially when Lou Xiang pretended that she had changed, Fang Yuan''s disgust for her reached a level never seen before.


    But he can only hide in his heart. On the surface, he doesn''t care. He just wants to send this aunt away quickly. As for how painful she will be when she has a necrotic attack in the future, Fangyuan won''t care any more.


    I believe the Lou family has no reason to ask Fang Yuan to manage. After all, he is also infected.


    "Do you hate me now?"


    Just when Fang Yuan thought of it, Lou Xiang suddenly asked.


    "I''ve never hated anyone like you."


    Fang Yuan frankly admitted that there was no hiding: "although you are officially my woman now, with you, I can''t feel the slightest warmth that other women can give me. There is an illusion that I am Xu Xian."


    "Xu Xian?"


    The building was stunned for a while, and then giggled and asked, "what does this mean?"


    In fact, according to her intelligence, she should know the meaning of the name "Xu Xian" after appearing in Fangyuan''s words: Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian''s wife, is a millennium snake spirit.


    Fang Yuan said that he was Xu Xian. He was satirizing Lou Xiang as a snake and scorpion beauty. He was in Japan at that time--


    She pretended not to know, just because now she didn''t know what to say.


    I just feel full of bitterness, despair and helplessness. I just want to raise my head and shout to the sky: why, you just don''t believe that I''m not the building Hunan in the past. I really want to make a change and know how to cherish everyone who is good to me?


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just casual."


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose, stepped up after landing, and soon ran to the top of the mountain.


    As he expected, behind the big stone at the top of the mountain, there were two new clothes from inside to outside, which were specially prepared for him and building Xiang.


    "Your family has a conscience. I know I have to change my clothes."


    Fang Yuan put the building on the ground, smiled happily and began to change clothes.


    The clothes fit very well. They are outdoor sportswear suitable for walking in the mountains. They are sky blue and black white sneakers. The styles of the two clothes are the same. At first glance, they are lovers'' clothes.


    On the stone, there are bagged food, mineral water and Lou Yuxiang''s mobile phone: the Lou family has given her a new number in the afternoon.


    "Why, what I said just now made me sad. I didn''t speak."


    After changing his clothes, Fang Yuan tore open the paper bag, took out a piece of fish and chewed it in his mouth. He looked at the building Xiang who was reading his mobile phone when he was dressed.


    "Can I hurt you?"


    Building Xiangtou asked without lifting his head.


    "Well, I almost forgot that."


    Fang Yuan nodded and said, "it''s getting dark soon. Your family is still waiting for you on Lihua mountain. Do we have to go quickly?"


    "Take a picture as a souvenir."


    Building Xiang looked at the setting sun and said, "the scenery is so beautiful, and people are -- very beautiful."

 Chapter 1336

    Fang Yuan has never been very interested in taking pictures as a souvenir.


    However, after seeing the rare look of sincere expectation on her face, she still satisfied her.


    Building Xiang took a lot of photos at one time. They were all group photos with Fang Yuan. Du Zui dressed up as tender, pretending to be serious, coquettish, cute and happy.


    What disgusts Fang Yuan most is that he not only has to take a picture with her on his back, but also has to let him take a picture on his neck. It''s like she''s a mighty knight. She doesn''t care about men''s feelings at all.


    Today, I just tasted the taste of ginseng fruit -- not to mention the taste of ginseng fruit and a flower, which is quite the opposite, especially intoxicating and nostalgic.


    Even in the angry madness, Fang Yuan can feel her uniqueness, and finally understand that the so-called ginseng fruit, a flower, turns out to be two structures with unique characteristics.


    If an ordinary man can taste one of these two women, he can definitely be called boundless happiness, not to mention that both have been obtained by Fangyuan?


    What would it be like to get two people?


    You can''t say it, you can''t say it.


    But as long as you look at Fang Yuan, you can be happy to be photographed by Lou Xiang. You should be able to guess how satisfied he is.


    "How many photos have you taken? You don''t want to make a wall calendar and sell it in the supermarket, do you? If that''s the case, you can give me some points, or I''ll go to the court to sue you for violating my portrait right. "


    After building Xiang finally put away his mobile phone, the sun has completely set, but it leaves a deep red aftertaste, which can make Fang Yuan see that building Xiang''s face is full of narcissism.


    "Well, you''re right. Why don''t I make the photos into a wall calendar?"


    After being reminded by Fang Yuan, building Xiang''s eyes lit up and naturally wouldn''t mention the money selling in the supermarket: "well, I''ll select 36 from them and make them into a three-year wall calendar. Every month, I will open one and a new photo will appear. "


    I see.


    Building Xiang took so many photos to start counting down her death.


    People with corpse poison can''t live for three years as long as they are not such an excellent expert as Longtou.


    Three years, 36 months, made into three wall calendars, each 12 months.


    "Alas, I don''t know if I can turn to the last photo. I have decided that the one I ride around your neck is the last month of my life. I must see this picture before I die. Let''s see how I charge at the God of death like a general with a straddling horse and a horizontal knife -- hey, why are you leaving? Wait for me. "


    Just when Xiang''s hands were in the posture of leaping with a sword, he was unwilling to just be the square of a horse and walked quickly down the mountain.


    The road out of the mountain is very muddy. There are many places that need to carry her around.


    Of course, she said she couldn''t move, regardless of how Fang Yuan asked her to follow Lin Panpan so far.


    Lou Yuxiang''s answer is very simple: first, I just changed my new clothes. Of course, I can''t wrestle in order to climb mountains and mountains; Second, if you are not afraid of my grandfather and your important people, you will leave me; Third, my innocent body has been trampled and ravaged by you all afternoon for more than seven hours. Is it abnormal to walk weakly now?


    Facing this kind of woman who never knew what shame was, Fang Yuan finally chose to compromise.


    But she put her nose on her face. After jumping on his back for the third time, she no longer came down. Instead, she put her arms around his neck and sang the song of "women are tigers" in a graceful voice.


    Fortunately, building Xiang''s body is petite, that is, more than 80 kilograms. This small weight can still bear for a full circle.


    However, when they came to the foot of Lihua mountain, it was already 12 o''clock at night.


    Lou Minggong stood on the way up the mountain with Fubo alone.


    After seeing his grandfather, Lou Xiang jumped down from his back, ran quickly to him, hugged him with open arms, didn''t say a word, just put his cheek on his heart, and burst into tears.


    She knew that this old man, who could sacrifice anyone for the interests of the building family and had never been seriously respected, was her blood connected grandfather after all.


    Only grandpa could come to the king of Tang with all the people he could bring when he learned that she was hunted, and stand here like a javelin late at night waiting for him.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa."


    The sound of her right hand gently stroked her hair on the third floor.


    Standing next to Fubo, he could clearly see the master''s body, trembled slightly, and then something hard seemed to crack with a bang.


    "Yuxiang, you have changed."


    Lou Minggong bowed his head and said softly.


    "No."


    "You''ve changed."


    "He said I didn''t."


    "He?"


    Just as Lou Minggong wanted to look up and look around, Lou Xiang quickly said, "I don''t want him to know that the former Lou Xiang is dead."


    "He will know, but I won''t tell him."


    Lou Minggong said faintly and changed the topic: "Lin Lin is still waiting for you on the mountain. She won''t go to the hospital to wait for you. Fortunately, the local leaders on the side of King Tang cared about us very much and let the medical car come to the mountain. "


    Lin Lin stubbornly did not go to the hospital, but stayed in Lihua mountain in order to see the building Xiang at the first time.


    When Lin Zhongdao fell to the ground, Lou Xiang vowed not to let her be disappointed with herself again, so after listening to Grandpa''s words, he immediately raised his hand and wiped his cheek, saying, "I''ll go up the mountain first."


    Lou Minggong nodded and watched Lou Xiang trot away before looking around.


    "She has come back safely now. Should you withdraw all your men hidden around Lihua mountain? At this time, the mosquitoes in the mountains are very powerful. If they catch diseases, it will be bad. "


    Fang Yuan came over and said straight to the point.


    On his way out of the mountain, he found someone looking at him in the distance more than once.


    Lou Minggong asked, "do you have to let your people withdraw from the periphery of my people?"


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to say anything, Lou Minggong walked around with his hands on his back for a few steps, looked at the night sky in the southwest and said, "I dare say, don''t look at your people, the number is much less than the people I brought, but the people who can come out alive in the end are definitely yours."


    "Especially the Kunlun Mountain, which is left behind, is the guarantee that we can''t escape."


    After Lou Minggong said this, he looked down at Fang Yuan: "do you know? When I stand here, I always have the illusion that there will be a flash of knife light in the next moment, and my great head will fly up -- but she is clearly standing on the other side of the mountain overpass. "


    Fang Yuan looked up at the overpass. He could see a white figure standing on it from a distance. He seemed to see that he was looking over there. He raised his hand, waved here, and then turned around and walked away.


    After lighting a cigarette, he said, "believe it or not, I didn''t send someone to do this?"


    "I believe it."


    Lou Minggong said without hesitation, "these people are not arranged by you or Kunlun, but Mrs. Fang. Hehe, it''s a girl of the Yan family who dares to kill me. "


    "That''s my mother. This is my home. Now someone comes to my house to make trouble and bully her son. Can she stand idly by?"


    Fang Yuan said, "just like when you learned that your granddaughter was hunted, didn''t you bring so many people to protect her regardless of your age?"


    "Yes, you are Mrs. Fang''s son. I am Yuxiang''s grandfather. No one is wrong when we do this. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint us. You can bring Yuxiang back completely. "


    "It''s not too complete."


    "What do you say?"


    "She was poisoned."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "I have no antidote. According to my experience, she can only live for three years at most. Moreover, in these three years, she can''t help looking for men. However, this should not be a problem for her. I believe that countless men are ready to break their bones for her. "


    Lou Minggong blinked and said, "except you, she won''t find a second man until she dies. I can assure you of this, with the reputation of the Su provincial house. "


    "Hehe, isn''t it necessary?"


    Fang Yuan smiled: "but it''s up to you. I just tell you that if she doesn''t find a man, she can only live for half a year at most --"


    "Boy, you really don''t know?"


    Lou Minggong interrupted him.


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what should I know?"


    "After the corpse poison is saved, he can not only be immune for life and not be eroded by any virus, but also save other people with corpse poison in a loving way."


    Lou Minggong paused and then continued to ask, "don''t you know that?"


    I''m stunned.


    He really didn''t know what Lou Minggong said. Neither Chen Wanyue nor Mrs. Jiuyou told him. Now he is not only immune to any toxin, but also can detoxify the corpse poison.


    Corpse poison has always been the most evil and domineering poison in the sky and earth. As long as anyone can survive it, although his own physical function will be seriously damaged, he will never be afraid of any toxin.


    Lou Minggong asked again, "do you feel that you have been implicated by Yu Xiang all the way?"


    "Since your people are peeking at us, why don''t you stand up and carry her for me?"


    When Fang Yuan spoke again, his tone had an obvious relaxed meaning: "ask you, if you were me, what would you do if you didn''t know these things?"


    Although Fang Yuan cares about the corpse poison in himself, it seems nothing at the thought of going to Jiuyou world soon.


    The main reason why he has contradictory thoughts is that he is afraid that the corpse poison will affect his temperament. After being stimulated to enter the demon barrier state and go to the Jiuyou world, he will wait to be used as a puppet.


    Now, after listening to Lao Lou say so, the heart finally fell to the ground and felt unspeakable ease all over.


    "I will leave her alone and let her live and die there, and then try my best to avenge her."


    Lou Minggong said, walked up to Fang Yuan and patted him on the shoulder: "Alas, boy, you didn''t leave Yuxiang and didn''t disappoint us --"


    "You, who are you?"


    Fang Yuan interrupted him.


    "You''ll know later. Mrs. Fang seems to have told you something."


    Lou Minggong turned around and walked slowly to the road up the mountain: "as for those people who complain about monitoring you, who dares and is qualified to carry Yuxiang?"


    Fang Yuanming knew that what he said was very reasonable, but he retorted unconvinced: "people may not want to be so tired."


    Of course, Lou Minggong would not quarrel with him on such a boring topic. When he walked halfway with his hands on his back, he suddenly asked, "do you say that Yuxiang has gained in this ordeal?"


    "The biggest gain, of course, is that she came back alive."


    Fang Yuan said casually, "however, you can''t expect your granddaughter to give up her proud cruelty and become a lady after this ordeal."


    "So sure?"


    "With emotion."

 Chapter 1337

    Sato''s tragic death did not leave much shadow on the headquarters employees of Shentong express group. In addition to the belief that bad people should die, money also played a very important role.


    At noon, when the big guy walked into the canteen for dinner, he saw a long table next to him, with a red banner on it, and a line of gilt characters on it: dignified reward gold hair.


    In front of the long table, there is also a big sign with hundreds of clear black words written on it, which is similar to what Lao Liu said when spitting stars are flying: "Dear employees, brother Liu Peili, on behalf of president Fang Yuanfang of nishang women''s club, for yesterday''s employees were able to stand up when president Fang faced evil, Those who unite as one dare to fight against evil forces -- "


    In short, there is only one theme of Lao Liu''s speech, that is, when president Fang was fighting for life and death with Oriental criminals at noon yesterday, thanks to the fact that all employees can stand firmly on the side of justice, cheer for president Fang, and finally help president Fang eliminate evil.


    In order to thank all employees for their bravery and hope that everyone can continue to maintain this full of justice, president Fang specially thanked all employees in the form of red envelope cash. Each employee will receive a cash red envelope of 6000 yuan.


    After listening to what Lao Liu said, the employees who witnessed how cruel Fang Yuan was to kill Sato yesterday and whose legs are still soft today suddenly brightened their eyes: shit, yesterday, the brothers were so scared that they almost peed in their pants. Unexpectedly, they could send president Fang strong confidence, which made him powerful and eliminate evil at one fell swoop -- it turned out that the brothers were so powerful.


    "Line up, line up, one by one!"


    Seeing more and more people, Lao Liu became more and more energetic. He raised his feet and jumped on the table. He pinched his waist with his left hand and shouted at his throat: "don''t rob anyone. Everyone has a share! President Fang said that although there is not too much money, it is really vulgar to reward your awe inspiring justice with money -- "


    Not vulgar, not vulgar at all, good to say!


    Six thousand yuan is a lot. It''s up to my salary for more than a month.


    I wipe it. Look at the glowing faces of the security guards like Lao Liu. How much reward do they have to get from president Fang?


    But people should have more. After all, they were fighting on the front line at that time -- I really hope that another gangster without eyes will come to the company again. In that way, the brothers will be shocked and win those Xiao''s generation!


    Lao Liu can do anything like this. I''m sure I can do better than him and get more rewards!


    Seeing a colleague who got the name of the red envelope grade, he couldn''t wait to open the red envelope and take out a thick stack of red money, the big guy felt even more itchy. I don''t know who shouted: "let those evil forces put their horses here and let them taste the ruthless iron fist of the brave people!"


    Immediately someone shouted, "discipline him, one dead, two dead and one pair!"


    "Evil is more than right!"


    "Justice will prevail!"


    The roar of hundreds of employees declaring war on evil was absolutely loud. It spread from the second floor to the 12th floor. Laura was startled. She thought something had happened and quickly called the front desk customer service below.


    The two younger sisters of the front desk customer service received a secret reward of 100000 yuan each. They were standing there giggling at the table at the moment. After hearing Laura''s inquiry, they immediately told Lao Liu about paying the army.


    Finally, he patted his chest and said that if any evil elements dare to make trouble in the company headquarters, their sisters can rush up, cover the top with snowflakes on the left and the poisonous dragon on the right to go to sea, and beat the evil elements all over the ground to find teeth.


    Laura naturally despised the heroic words of the two little sisters, but she had to praise them on the surface. She said that the Shentong express headquarters building can still stand in the east of the world, thanks to them.


    "President Xia, Fangyuan appointed Lao Liu to pay the army in the canteen below. All employees received a cash red envelope of 6000 yuan each to thank them for helping him eradicate evil on behalf of justice yesterday."


    After Laura inquired, she went into the president''s office and reported to Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Oh?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, who was writing and drawing on the draft paper, picked her eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "this guy is also very smart. She knows how to use this method to eliminate the psychological shadow left by the big guy yesterday."


    On her draft paper is a reward plan.


    Each employee will receive a cash bonus of 1000 yuan, which can be regarded as a consolation fund to appease their fear yesterday. Like the security team fighting in the front line, each employee will be rewarded with 10000 yuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun thought of a way to dispel the psychological shadow of employees with copper smelling silver, but it was just a simple shock. It was regarded as compensation, but she didn''t expect to issue the money in the form of reward.


    Don''t underestimate the meaning of the two words compensation and reward. Although they all pay out, if they go on in the way of compensation, employees will feel that they take it at ease, but it''s not very useful to dispel the psychological shadow: we''re surprised. Of course, we have to get compensation. Only a thousand yuan is too stingy. It''s not enough to see a psychologist.


    But if it is issued in the form of reward, as Fang Yuan thought, it will reward the employees who are actually scared to pee their pants, and highly praise their fearlessness in the face of danger -- that will make everyone proud and ashamed when taking the money: we are not so brave, but next time I won''t be afraid and dare to fight evil!


    Moreover, Fangyuan is also very generous. The salary (average salary) of more than one month per person can stimulate the pride of all employees to a greater extent and dispel all the psychological shadows.


    Seeing that President Xia rubbed the draft paper and threw it into the trash basket, Laura knew what she was busy just now. She smiled slightly. When she turned and was about to go out, Xia Xiaoyun stopped her: "Laura, sit down. I have something to talk to you."


    "President Xia, don''t you take a lunch break at noon?"


    Xia Xiaoyun takes a half-hour lunch break after lunch every day, which is a steady habit.


    "Hehe, I''m not sleepy now. Come on, sit down. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said, got up, went to the water dispenser, made a cup of tea and brought it to Laura.


    Laura hurriedly got up from the sofa: "President Xia, this is --"


    "Sit down."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and gently patted Laura on her arm. She looked like an amiable big sister and sat down next to her.


    Laura faintly felt bad. She wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know how to ask. She had to nod silently with her tea cup in her hands.


    "Laura, do you remember when we went to Lop Nur more than two years ago?"


    Xia Xiaoyun took out a cigarette box from under the table and lit a cigarette.


    She hasn''t smoked for a long time, but she started smoking when talking with Laura today, which proves that the topic she will talk about next is very important.


    At the very least, it''s important to Laura.


    "Remember."


    Laura whispered, "it''s like yesterday."


    "Yes, it''s really like what happened yesterday, but more than two years have passed unconsciously."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the sky outside the window and said, "when we passed a small town, we met Yan. At that time, I was very fond of Yan Wanyi, but you didn''t agree with my attitude and advised me to stay away from him. As a result, I was angry -- "


    "Mr. Xia, stop talking."


    Laura hurriedly said, "facts have proved that I am too cautious. Yan is a good man."


    In Laura''s opinion, if Yan arbitrary was a bad man, he could not become the second in command of Tangwang city today.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled: "you are right. All right, listen to me. At that time, I was still very angry and wanted to dismiss you, but you didn''t leave me at my most dangerous time because of my bad attitude. "


    "Laura, we are not one nation, nor one color, but I really treat you as a sister now. You should be able to feel it."


    "Mr. Xia, I can feel that you are really good to me. It makes me fall in love with this country and the people in this country. I just want to live here all my life."


    "Hehe, since you want to live here all your life."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "in the future, you''d better find a man who can treat you well to accompany you and have your life. That way, when I''m not around you, I won''t always miss you. "


    Laura''s eyes beat quickly. After Xia Xiaoyun finished, she asked, "President Xia, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know exactly."


    Xia Xiaoyun said truthfully, "because I''ve only heard the name of that place, but I''ve never been there."


    "Don''t let me go?"


    "Well, you can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "That place is very dangerous. I don''t know if I can come back alive after I go."


    "Well, I should go with you."


    Laura put the tea cup on the table, held Xia Xiaoyun''s left hand in both hands, and said sincerely, "President Xia, don''t leave me alone in the king of Tang. You need me, and I need you."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Laura. After a long time, she shook her head and retracted her left hand: "that''s my business. You can''t go."


    Laura understood: "President Xia, you are going to Lop Nur."


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded gently, "yes, I''m going to Lop Nur. That pretty weird, mysterious place. If it''s somewhere else, I''ll take you. I believe you should understand that you follow me to that place. You can''t do anything except make me miss you. Laura, don''t blame me for being so straightforward. "


    Laura''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    She didn''t blame Xia Xiaoyun for being so straightforward, because she couldn''t protect Xia Zong at all in that mysterious and strange place. She would only be a burden.


    Xia Xiaoyun has a complex relationship with that place that Laura can''t imagine.


    In those years, Xia Xiaoyun had not experienced these hardships later. When she was a weak woman, she could come back alive from the dark world, which itself shows what.


    "That place may be the most suitable place for me to stay. No matter how long I live outside, my final destination must be there. I have a strong hunch. So, Laura, don''t come with me. "


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Laura with a faint color of supplication.


    She was also reluctant to give up Laura. As long as Laura repeatedly asked to follow her, she would promise.


    But there is no doubt that Xia Xiaoyun is 100% sure that if Laura really follows her to Lop Nur, she has little hope of coming back alive. This is an indifferent sacrifice, which will only add too much guilt to her.


    Therefore, Xia Xiaoyun hopes that Laura will not force her to make her embarrassed.


    "Well, who, who will go with you?"


    Laura swallowed hard and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1338

    After listening to Laura''s question, Xia Xiaoyun finally put her heart down.


    Laura could ask who would accompany her to Lop Nur, which proved that she had agreed to her request.


    Xia Xiaoyun not only laid down her heart, but also had a rather uncomfortable sense of loss.


    Since the return of tahiko snow field, Xia Xiaoyun has regarded Laura as an indispensable part of her life. She stays together 24 hours a day, even closer than her relatives.


    Now, Xia Xiaoyun is about to embark on a dangerous and unpredictable journey, but there is no closest person to accompany her. Of course, she will have this strong reluctance.


    But even if she was reluctant to give up, Xia Xiaoyun had to give up. That was because she really didn''t want Laura to make indifferent sacrifices, so she could only press the pain deeply into her heart, forced a smile and replied, "you should guess who will go to that place with me."


    "It''s a square!"


    Laura''s eyes lit up when she blurted out Fang Yuan''s name.


    She knows that Fang Yuan is much better than her in all aspects, and her relationship with President Xia is tangled, which makes people all over the world headache. Therefore, it is absolutely the most suitable candidate to accompany president Xia. There is no one.


    "Square?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled bitterly and then shook her head slowly.


    She is also very eager to accompany her to Jiuyou world.


    She felt that as long as she could be accompanied by Fang Yuan, let alone go to Jiuyou world to find her mother, even if she went to jump into the fire pit hand in hand -- she was very satisfied, so she would no longer have to worry about other women, wandering around him like flies, which made her very angry.


    "Isn''t Fang Yuan going with you?"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun''s disappointed and slightly sad expression on her face, Laura knew she was wrong: "then, who is it?"


    "Guo Yiqin."


    "Guo Yiqin?"


    "Yes, it''s Guo Yiqin."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded with emphasis, comforted Laura and said, "don''t worry, Guo Yiqin will accompany me. It''s more suitable than a square. I can assure you that if I encounter any danger, Guo Yiqin will definitely work hard. "


    "Fang Yuan can also work hard for you."


    Laura hastily explained, "although he is always fooling around in front of you and doesn''t care about your appearance, I can see that you are definitely the person he cares about most."


    "Hehe, how could he be as good as you said?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled bitterly and said quietly, "if he is really so kind to me, why doesn''t he come home to see me?"


    Laura didn''t know what to say, but she couldn''t help persuading Xia that she had to change her mind.


    In her heart, Fang Yuan is 10000 times more reliable than Guo Yiqin.


    "Laura, you don''t have to say any more. Let me ask you a question first."


    Xia Xiaoyun thought for a moment and asked, "if you care about a man, do you want him to live a happy and safe life, or let him accompany you through unpredictable dangers?"


    In view of Guo Yiqin''s mission, which is quite "tragic", Xia Xiaoyun certainly can''t tell anyone. She can only use the most secular view of love to explain why she doesn''t let Fang Yuan accompany her: Well, it''s because I love that guy very much that I don''t want him to die with me.


    "I will..."


    Laura was full of bitterness and said after a moment of silence, "let him live a good life and be happy all his life."


    "That''s right."


    After hearing what Laura said, Xia Xiaoyun was relieved: "Hey, of course, he won''t be grateful for it. Maybe he will be weird. He said that I asked Guo Yiqin to accompany me because I can''t trust him and so on."


    "If he dares to say that about you, I''ll break his teeth with one punch!"


    Laura held her head high and then asked, "no, won''t you go?"


    "Must go."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s tone was very light, but she was very firm: "there are too many secrets related to me in that place. I have to go there myself in order to unlock those secrets. You can regard this trip to Lop Nur as my destiny. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Laura lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice, "what will Shentong express do after you leave? Who will preside over the work and let Zhang Lianghua? "


    Although Zhang Lianghua stayed abroad most of the time when he came in, even the cleaning aunt knows his position in Shentong express and is the largest real power figure after President Xia.


    Others may not know what role Zhang Lianghua is, but since he pushed Han Bin away and succeeded in his position, Laura has been secretly monitoring his every move: this man is a poisonous snake lurking in the dark. As long as he waits for the right opportunity, he will immediately eat his master.


    Laura is worried that after President Xia leaves, Shentong express group will be surnamed Zhang.


    "He?"


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled contemptuously and said, "Laura, you may not know that our vice president Zhang disappeared in London a few days ago. Now his deputy Liang Ping is in charge of the work there. "


    Liang Ping is a rising star of Shentong express. He was promoted by Han Bin when he presided over overseas logistics business. Later, he was reused by Xia Xiaoyun. He is an important chess piece to check and balance Zhang Lianghua.


    Xia Xiaoyun can know what Zhang Lianghua has done outside, mainly by Liang Ping.


    "He''s missing? Scared, I really don''t know. Well, Liang Ping is still very reliable. "


    After listening to President Xia''s words, Laura suddenly realized that Xia Xiaoyun has never been as brainless as she appears. It''s just an illusion. In fact, her mind is more careful than many people.


    Otherwise, Laura wouldn''t have been unaware of Zhang Lianghua''s disappearance a few days ago.


    All this was arranged by Xia Xiaoyun alone, which had already prepared for her to leave the company.


    As for Zhang Lianghua''s disappearance -- Laura doesn''t want to take care of her life or death. She doesn''t like Zhang Lianghua at all, even though vice president Zhang looks elegant on the surface.


    "Liang Ping is OK. After training for a period of time, he can be promoted to this job."


    Xia Xiaoyun also didn''t explain to Laura how Zhang Lianghua suddenly disappeared. She continued to explain what happened after she left: "as for the work at the headquarters, I''ll give it to Zhang xinlai to preside over temporarily."


    Zhang Xin is also an old employee of the company. She has a hot personality and does things simply. In addition to the poor wind evaluation, she may be better than Xia Xiaoyun in terms of hard work.


    "I chose Zhang Xin to take over, mainly because of her old subordinates."


    After Xia Xiaoyun said this, Laura finally understood why she wanted Zhang Xin to take over.


    Rather than let Zhang Xin take over, Xia Xiaoyun handed over the company to Fangyuan through her hand.


    Although the current scale of Shentong express is not too large, it is the painstaking efforts of the Xia family''s father and daughter, and has made great progress in Xia Xiaoyun''s hands. If she wants to hand over the company, she can go at ease only by handing it over to the people she trusts most.


    As for why Xia Xiaoyun didn''t directly hand over the company to Fangyuan, but chose Zhang Xin to make a transition because she can''t meet Fangyuan at present.


    Laura thought that Xia Xiaoyun did this to make Fang Yuan regret: look, how good I am to you. I didn''t forget to give you the company. Should you reflect on what you did to me before?


    "Lao liang of the security department is not in good health. He has already written me several resignation reports. He hopes to retire early and go home to recuperate. But I didn''t agree. After all, he was an old man of my father''s time. He had worked in the company for so many years and had a certain prestige. "


    Although she had long determined that there was no blood relationship between herself and Xia Wen, and some of Lao Xia''s practices also broke her heart, Xia Xiaoyun was very natural when she called him her father: "after such a big event in the company yesterday, Lao Liang''s heart couldn''t stand it and handed in her resignation again. This time, I agree. "


    Laura whispered, "President Xia, you asked me to take charge of the security department."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded, "yes. Security work is a good match for you. The independence and independence of the Department is relatively strong. There is no need to quarrel with each other like other departments. In addition, I will promote Liu Peili to deputy director. That man is a veteran. He can''t do big things, but he will certainly help you do better security work. "


    After Guo Yiqin left yesterday, Xia Xiaoyun began to arrange the afterlife.


    There''s nothing more private than settling down with Laura, mainly the company.


    According to Xia Xiaoyun''s idea, Zhang xinlai took the post of CEO after she left; Qin Xiaobing still serves as the Secretary of the president and is responsible for the work of the Secretariat; Laura is the head of the security service; The head of the public relations department, promoted by Zhang Xin himself; Senior management of finance, sales, procurement and logistics departments.


    Liang Ping officially succeeded Zhang Lianghua and was responsible for overseas logistics business. Chen Yan was responsible for the work at the women''s club.


    Xia Xiaoyun will especially leave a document for Zhang Xin to explain that Fangyuan is the chairman of Shentong express group.


    The former express company has no chairman, but the family business of Xia family, whether they are summer times or Xia Xiaoyun has the final say.


    Now Xia Xiaoyun''s restructuring has led to the emergence of the chairman. Naturally, there must be a board of directors.


    All members of the board of directors are the main heads of Laura and other departments. They will own 30% of the shares of the company from the day Xia Xiaoyun leaves.


    To put it simply, Xia Xiaoyun distributed 30% of her property to the big guys in order to ensure that everyone could continue to get rid of her arms and be obedient.


    However, they are only allowed to take the dividends of these shares, rather than withdraw and sell their shares if they want to quit.


    The 30% annual dividend of Shentong express group has to be tens of millions. For those executives who used to work only on salary, it is definitely a huge windfall, which also encourages them to work without sleep and food, so that the company can maintain a more healthy and vigorous development.


    Only willing, can we get more of this truth. Xia Xiaoyun had considered this before, but she has never made up her mind to implement it. Now it''s time.


    "Laura, inform the heads of departments that an important meeting will be held in the venue at 10 a.m. tomorrow. No one can be absent."


    After a brief narration of her thoughts with Laura, Xia Xiaoyun stood up and walked to the desk. She only felt that her steps were much lighter, as if she had finally put down her heavy burden: "in addition, inform vice president Zhang Xin to come to my office."


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyun''s attention has been determined, Laura can''t persuade anything more. After agreeing, she asked, "President Xia, are you sure you don''t tell Fangyuan your decision?"


    Xia Xiaoyun paused slightly and said faintly, "I''m sure. You can''t tell him until I call you. "


    Laura asked again, "what if he comes to the company and asks you?"


    "He won''t come."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said, "he would come to me before that happened yesterday."


    Yan Ying was kidnapped by gangsters to the utility room behind the Shentong express headquarters building. She almost died. Xia Xiaoyun didn''t show up. No one will be angry and won''t come again.

 Chapter 1339

    Ten in the morning.


    Pearl Donghai group, in the conference room on the seventh floor of its headquarters, is having a very important negotiation.


    The two negotiating parties are Lin Wuer, President of Donghai group, and Shen Minliang, general manager of Hetian breeding group under Soviet imperial group.


    Although Shen Minliang is only the general manager of the branch of emperor group, if you know that Hetian group is now one of the three major meat supply bases in China, you can guess how big they are.


    In fact, Hetian group, which almost monopolized the meat industry south of the Yangtze River, has always been one of the main business pillars of emperor group. It is said that Shen Minliang''s mother is the core aunt of the second generation of the Lou family.


    Now there are three profitable physical industries in the world: real estate, catering and cosmetics.


    The reason why emperor group can become one of the few chaebols in China is that it has made amazing profits at the lowest cost in the early stage of real estate development.


    According to a good person, of the 100 communities in Jiangsu Province, 30 are involved with the emperor group.


    Although this data has yet to be studied and its authenticity is not very high, no matter how stupid people are, they can see from this statement that the emperor group absolutely exists like a Chinese predator in terms of real estate.


    Not to mention the violence in the cosmetics industry, as long as you have good ability to deceive and the product quality is acceptable, those women who love beauty will cry and shout and send their husband''s hard-earned money.


    Among the three major industries, the profits of the catering industry should be more transparent. After all, as long as women have a house and stinky cosmetics, they won''t have too many complaints even if they are allowed to eat bran and swallow vegetables.


    But there is no doubt that in this hormonal benefit oriented society, it is the common aspiration of all citizens to eat a mouthful of reassuring meat.


    When the Su provincial Lou family was determined to enter the breeding industry, they keenly caught this point. For more than 20 years, they have firmly controlled the quality of marketing. Sometimes they only lose but don''t earn, but also have to ensure the absolute health of meat.


    It was also the wise decision of the Lou family that Hetian breeding group finally broke out in the second year when Lou Yuxiang took charge of the group after more than ten years of working beyond his income.


    Any old brand that can make a noise is done step by step, rather than looking for a few bright stars who are actually sick and showing off their coquettishness in advertising.


    As the three major meat breeding bases in China, Hetian group has unlimited requirements for feed for pigs and other livestock. Although they also have feed companies that can produce in large quantities, with the growing national brand awareness, their livestock stock has also expanded rapidly, taking the opportunity to annex many small peers.


    However, they have obvious deficiencies in feed processing, so they must find partners to sign perennial contracts to ensure that those livestock can eat assured food and grow assured meat.


    Hetian group wanted to find a feed partner. As early as the beginning of the year, it was very popular in the industry. This is also the main reason why building Xiang expanded its production scale at all costs after staying in Donghai group.


    But then she was so busy that she made wedding clothes for Lin Wuer, and finally ran away in a panic.


    Since Donghai group is mainly engaged in feed business, of course, we know that Hetian group is looking for partners.


    However, no one from President Lin to the security guards patrolling below wants to strive for cooperation with Hetian group. It is said that the blood shed by building Xiang when he fled the Pearl has not been dried yet. Donghai group and there are sworn enemies. No one will use Donghai group.


    But some things cannot be judged by normal people''s thinking.


    While Donghai group was working hard to compete for business in Southeast Asia, Shen Minliang, President of Hetian group, personally came to Lin Wuer yesterday and said frankly that he wanted to cooperate.


    The sun came out from the west?


    Otherwise, how could the enemy take the initiative to show good and give money?


    Still, Shen Minliang has some kind of conspiracy that can''t be seen. Just like Lin Wuer of building Xiang Gang at the beginning, she helped around and helped Donghai group into her own.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Wuer and other employees of Donghai group think so. After all, the psychological shadow left by building Xiang to the big guy was too big, and it hasn''t recovered now.


    Of course, Lin Wuer had to be polite on the surface, but in fact declined. He secretly sent Li Jie to find out what tricks the Su provincial Lou family was playing.


    Before Li Jie took action, Shen Minliang frankly told us: we took the initiative to cooperate with Donghai group this time, mainly because the Lou family owed the great love of Tang Wang lihuashan group, and the expanded production line when President Lou took charge of Donghai group met the needs of our Hetian group.


    How long has Lin Wuer not seen Fangyuan?


    She has forgotten that her head hurts when she thinks about it.


    But that doesn''t mean she didn''t know that the king of the Tang Dynasty lihuashan group was a scenic spot created by her "friends" under the guise of charity.


    Fangyuan is the boss over there.


    Just before yesterday, the building of emperor group was kidnapped by criminals in the king of Tang Dynasty. Fortunately, Fangyuan showed great power and saved her unharmed.


    In order to thank Fangyuan, President Lou specially instructed Shen Minliang to come to Mingzhu to find Lin Wuer for cooperation. Anyway, whoever cooperates with you has to take money to buy things -- why not be grateful to Fangyuan?


    In other words, people all over the world know that Lin Wuer is a brother of Fangyuan. Taking care of his brother is taking care of him.


    After listening to Shen Minliang''s Frank reasons for cooperation, Lin Wuer was silent for a long time.


    According to Li Jie''s understanding of Lin Wuer, it is basically certain that she will resolutely decline after careful consideration. After all, Fang Yuan seems to have never come again after she left.


    Li Jie is still very sorry. After all, if Donghai group cooperates with Hetian group, the group can not only make enviable profits, but also ensure that it will not suffer such a crisis as those peers of the same scale within ten years.


    If the Donghai group is compared to a canoe, the emperor group is an aircraft carrier.


    Generally speaking, as long as the canoe can hide behind the aircraft carrier, no matter how big the wind and waves are, it can survive safely.


    However, Li Jie, who knows Lin Wuer''s temper very well, knows that she is willing to turn over in the stormy waves and will not shelter under the shadow of building Xiang, which once brought her great humiliation, especially when it involves Fangyuan.


    In Li Jie''s regret, Lin Wuer finally gave Shen Minliang an ambiguous answer: I''ll tell you the decision in the evening.


    Shen Minliang, who took the initiative to send money to the door, was not at all unhappy because of Lin Wuer''s "ignorance of good or bad". He always left with a smile on his face.


    At four o''clock yesterday afternoon, Lin Wuer, who had thought about it well, held a high-level meeting of the company.


    I don''t know what she thought. Ma Jingtian also participated in the meeting.


    Ma Jingtian is very happy because he knows that this means that Lin Wuer has officially accepted him and treats him as his family. Otherwise, why invite him a political official to the meeting?


    It is also the wish of Li Jie and other senior leaders that Lin can always come together with Ma Jingtian, because everyone knows that the political power of the Ma family in the pearl is quite profound. Although it is not comparable to the Yan family, it is also a quasi first-class rich family.


    If Lin Wuer can tie the knot with Ma Jing, it will not only benefit Donghai group, but also greatly increase the job stability of all employees.


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    This is the final conclusion reached after three hours of discussion from all aspects at the meeting yesterday afternoon. It also prompted Lin Wuer, who looked indifferent and didn''t know what he was thinking, to make a decision to cooperate with Hetian group.


    The people were very relieved.


    In particular, the day of the horse Sutra is even more happy.


    He can''t help but be happy.


    Lin Wuer clearly knew that Hetian group took the initiative to hand over the olive branch because building Xiang owes people a great love for Fangyuan. She still accepted it. Naturally, she gently told Fangyuan in this way: since then, Xiao Lang is a passer-by.


    Ma Jingtian knows Lin Wuer better than Li Jie: if she still has the illusion of "reuniting after a broken mirror", she will be angry and will not end up with the olive branch of the Lou family.


    I''m afraid Fang Yuan also thinks so. In this way, he gently tells her: we are brothers for life after all.


    After thinking of Fangyuan, Li Jie, who was guarding in the corridor outside the small meeting room, sighed gently: Alas, in fact, compared with Ma Jingtian, Fangyuan is the best match for president Lin. I''m very happy. The goddess is affectionate. Xiangwang has no intention.


    From time to time, the negotiation between Li Jie and Lin min should be very smooth.


    "Hey, hey, where did you get the dog? How did you get to the company?"


    Just as Li Jie took out his cigarette box to smoke, the new security guard Xiao Liu suddenly shouted on the other side of the stairs.


    He turned his head and saw a dog with yellowish hair. He was sensitively avoiding the kick kicked by Xiao Liu and roaring at him.


    "Lying trough, you a broken dog, dare to show your teeth to me?"


    Xiao Liu was so angry that he took off the rubber stick at his waist and was about to hit it. But he heard a low cry from behind his back: "stop!"


    Xiao Liu quickly stopped, stepped back two steps, looked back, and saw Li Jie, vice president of the company and boss of the security department. He hurried over and quickly explained, "Vice President Li, this dog --"


    "Lao Chen didn''t tell you, is this President Lin''s dog?"


    Li Jie came over with his face on his face and scolded Xiao Liu in a low voice. Then he bent over and stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "Xiao Er, why did you come suddenly?"


    Just, this humble local dog will be President Lin''s pet dog?


    Darling, I can''t see anything lovely about it except that it''s fat.


    Xiao Liu, whose face was full of disbelief, murmured, "I, I have never heard team Chen talk about this dog. Ah, no, this is President Lin''s pet dog."


    "Then write it down for me from now on."


    Li Jie, who let the local dog stick out his tongue and lick his chin, stood up and said, "Xiao Er is not only Lin Zong''s dog, but also her brother. Wherever Lin can always go, he can go. Remember? "


    In view of the ignorance, Li Jie didn''t scold Xiao Liu too much, but his tone was a little serious.


    Will it be treated as a brother by a beautiful woman like President Lin?


    Grandma, this is really a time when a person is not as good as a dog, or a local dog.


    Xiao Liu trembled at the corners of her mouth. When she nodded again and again, she thought of another famous warning saying from her grandmother: sometimes, a person is not terrible, but what is really terrible is his running dog.


    It seems that this is a local dog called Xiao Er, which is a terrible running dog.


    Looking at the waiter who followed Li Jie to the conference room, Xiao Liu thought: otherwise, the boss who is usually nice to everyone will not scold me for beating him for me.

 Chapter 1340

    However, Xiao Liu felt that the boss would be rude this time when he saw Li Jie walking into the conference room with his sophomore.


    The reason is very simple. Although Xiao Er is President Lin''s pet dog, oh, no, he is a brother. People in Donghai group treat him like an uncle. For this reason, the boss taught Xiao Liu a lesson. He looks like a man is not as good as a dog.


    But what about the waiter in other people''s eyes?


    In addition to being a pot of delicious dog meat that can run, bark and show its teeth, can it also be regarded as an uncle?


    In particular, it is said that the bread crumbs leaked from people''s mouths are enough for Donghai group to eat for several years. He won''t have a problem when the boss and the waiter break into the conference room under negotiation?


    That''s weird!


    Xiao Liu decided to go and see if the dog treated by the boss would be driven out by his big brother Lin.


    Good. The waiter didn''t close the door. Xiao Liu could see the inside from the door.


    In the conference room decorated like a palace, Donghai group, represented by President Lin, vice president Shen and special guest Mr. Ma, and Hetian group, led by Shen Minliang, are divided into two sides of the long conference table.


    In addition to President Lin''s indifferent appearance, everyone else was smiling. President Shen even stood up to reach out to President Lin. it seems that the negotiation has been successfully concluded.


    Just then, the waiter ran in and called twice.


    Both the appearance of the sophomore and its current environment seem so abrupt and impolite.


    Xiao Liu felt that President Shen, who stood up, would frown even if he was embarrassed to say anything after seeing the waiter. What made his eyes almost stare out was that President Shen not only didn''t frown, but was a little stunned when he saw the waiter. He even crouched down and stretched out his hands and said with a smile: "is this the waiter? Come on, waiter, let me hug. "


    Sleeping trough, the world has really changed!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Liu knew how tolerant Li Jie was when he was going to beat Xiao er. Instead of dismissing him on the spot, he just scolded him for his behavior.


    Obviously, Xiao Er is a self familiar. After Shen Minliang stretched out his hands, he shook his fat body and ran into his arms. He habitually stretched out his long tongue to lick his face.


    Seeing that the multi billion dollar boss cared so much about a strange local dog, not only Xiao Liu was surprised that her eyes almost fell off, but also Shen Minliang''s senior aides were surprised.


    As for Li Jie and others, they sighed in their hearts: Alas, people just look at square face.


    There was a dog named donkey in Fangyuan. When he was ordered to come to Mingzhu to accompany Lin Wu as a child, he "married" a dog and later gave birth to a litter of puppies.


    However, the donkey, as a father, patted his ass and left the Pearl with Fangyuan when the children grew up.


    Soon after the donkey left, his wife lived in the Lin family. She was well clothed and fed every day. She was jealous of the Lord. So on a rainy day, the donkey''s wife was hit by a car when she was walking around the corner with her three children.


    Three died on the spot, and only the waiter ran home with a sad cry.


    The donkey is Lin er''s brother. He has been with her for so long. He finally left some bone and blood. As a result, even his wife took it in, leaving only Xiao Er himself.


    Lin Wuer blamed herself for this. Since then, she began to treat the waiter as a pet and named him.


    In fact, both Shen Yuru and Li Jie know that Lin Wuer is so kind to Xiao ER because she can''t forget Fang Yuan: there is a dog named donkey as a brother in Fang Yuan. Xiao Er is the son of donkey. She also imitates Fang Yuan and looks at it as a brother, so she named it Xiao er.


    That''s what I mean, right?


    But no one expected that Shen Minliang even knew the existence of the sophomore. It seems that people had done detailed homework before coming to the Pearl, including what attitude to treat the sophomore after seeing him.


    This also proves that Shen Minliang came with a task: in any case, he had to cooperate with Donghai group.


    Lin Wuer doesn''t seem to laugh now, but her IQ hasn''t decreased. Of course, we can see the meaning of Shen Minliang''s action.


    However, since she decided to get the olive branch handed over by the Lou family in Nasu Province, she wouldn''t consider others. She smiled and said, "come here, waiter."


    The waiter immediately got out of Shen Minliang''s arms, ran to Lin Wuer and jumped in her arms.


    Lin Wuer naturally hugged it with both hands and asked in a low voice, "why did you sneak out again today? There are so many vehicles on the road. What if they hit you? "


    The waiter can''t speak, but he can see that Lin Wuer is complaining about it. Some wronged cones cry a few times, stretch out their tongue to lick her face, as if to say: people miss you.


    "Go ahead, play first, and have a big meal when I''m finished."


    After Lin Wuer put the waiter on the ground, he looked up and inadvertently saw the horse Sutra sitting next to him. His face was obviously unhappy.


    Especially in the eyes of others looking at the sophomore, they are full of disgust.


    Women will change, so will men.


    Before a man catches up with the woman he wants, he is tolerant and generous. He feels that since he loves her, he will accept all the advantages and disadvantages of absolutely liking her, including her pet dog, even if the dog represents an old love for women.


    But as long as he is married by a woman, his state of mind will change and he can''t rub sand into his eyes anymore.


    After all, love is selfish. No man wants to share his woman''s love with other men, so Xiao Er is so annoying in the eyes of Ma Jingtian.


    Even, he already had the idea of making the sophomore disappear.


    Ma Jingtian doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his idea: he''s not a saint. What he needs is all the love of Lin Wuer, a sophomore representing the surrounding area. What''s the qualification to share the love that should belong to him?


    Lin Wuer only smiled when she saw the waiter. When she saw Ma Jingtian looking at the waiter with that kind of eyes, she immediately disappeared.


    The waiter soon followed Li Jie around the building, and the friendly atmosphere between the two sides continued.


    The two sides agreed to formally sign the cooperation contract at 10 a.m. tomorrow.


    After refusing Lin Wuer''s kind invitation to stay, Shen Minliang took his people away. All the senior executives of Donghai group who participated in the negotiation meeting also went with a smile. Only Lin Wuer and Ma Jingtian were left in the meeting room.


    Shen Yuru walked away. She didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    When Lin Wuer picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, Ma Jingtian broke the silence between the two: "Wuer, I remember you loved coffee before."


    "Well, later I thought green tea was much better than coffee."


    Lin Wuer looked at the teacup in her hand and said faintly.


    "But I think you''d better have coffee."


    Ma Jingtian still smiled and said, "tea drinkers are basically men. Even if girls drink tea, they don''t need to drink Tieguanyin, right? It''s better to drink flower tea. "


    "The taste of scented tea is too light, and the aftertaste is not as long as other teas."


    Lin Wuer raised his head, looked at the horse Sutra, and said frankly, "let''s talk in circles. It''s too tired. Then I''ll tell you the truth directly. I used to like drinking coffee, but later I liked drinking tea, because Fang Yuan liked drinking tea and was infected by him. When I was with him, the greatest fun was to make a pot of tea at night and sit on the stone bench and listen to him boast. "


    Ma Jingtian was still smiling, but the smile looked so reluctantly: "good, why mention him?"


    "Because I find you hate little two."


    Lin Wuer said bluntly, "when I promised you the chance, I clearly told you that the sophomore represents the sweetest period of my past. I will never abandon it like a donkey. At that time, you didn''t laugh at my infatuation after being kicked off. You just said -- Ma Jingtian, do you remember what you said at that time? "


    "At that time, I said --"


    Ma Jingtian pursed the corners of his mouth and whispered, "I''m quite jealous of your love for Fangyuan, but I won''t resent it, representing his penis. I hope that I will let you completely forget him and let Xiao Er become a witness of our love. "


    "Hehe, thank you for remembering these."


    Lin Wuer smiled calmly, picked up the cup and began to drink tea.


    "But I don''t want to think so now."


    Ma Jingtian was silent for a moment, raised his head and looked at Lin Wuer. His eyes were already angry: "as long as he left you, I will chase you wholeheartedly. For so long, I found that I am in your heart, but I can''t even compare with a sophomore. A dog can get your kiss. You don''t want me to pull your hand! "


    The more he said it, the more excited he was. He stood up, put his hands on the table, looked down at Lin Wuer, raised his voice and asked, "Wuer, I want to ask you today. Am I more important in your heart, or is this dog more important? "


    Lin wu''er didn''t even think about it, so he said, "of course it''s important to be a sophomore."


    "Why?"


    Ma Jingtian was completely angry and almost roared.


    Li Jie, standing in the corridor outside the door, immediately pushed the door and came in.


    Before he spoke, Ma Jingtian shouted at him, "get out!"


    Ma Jingtian, who used to be polite in front of everyone, was obviously told by Lin Er that he was not as important as Xiao Er, so he shouted at Li Jie.


    Li Jie stood there motionless, only looking at Lin Wuer.


    "Li Jie is the vice president of Donghai group. My most powerful man once shared weal and woe with me. I treat him like a big brother. No outsider can yell at him in Donghai group. Ma Jingtian, I hope you can remember this for me!"


    Lin Wuer''s tone was also sharp, stood up and looked at him: "then I''ll tell you now, in my heart, why Junior is more important than you. The answer is very simple. Its father, donkey, is my brother who lives and dies with me. "


    "Do you know what it means to live and die together?"


    Lin Wuer looked at the horse Sutra day, and his tone slowed down a little: "live and die together, that is, when I was most dangerous, the donkey would never give up me to escape alone because of external forces. When I was about to die, he caught a lizard and bit it with his mouth to feed me with water."


    "Ma Jingtian, have you ever drunk water from a lizard corpse? Do you feel helpless when you are abandoned? I''m afraid you can''t imagine that the donkey''s eldest brother held a grand bonfire party in Lop Nur in order to satisfy my joke. "


    After asking three questions in succession, Lin Wuer''s voice was lighter: "I admit that I was dumped by Fangyuan, but that doesn''t mean I can forget him. Since you want to chase me, why don''t you think about how you treated me before? Why don''t you have patience and use your man''s love to make me completely forget that person? "


    "Why?"


    "I, I --"


    Ma Jingtian didn''t know how to answer and sat down in a chair.

 Chapter 1341

    "Ma Jingtian, I''m determined to forget him and try my best to do so. I hope you can give me the greatest support. Like the previous MA Jingtian, I''m indifferent, elegant and generous. I''m a lover. I''m more like a big brother who cares about my little sister. Like the warm sun in winter, I can struggle out of that unspeakable pain."


    Lin Wuer hesitated, slowly reached out and held Ma Jingtian''s left hand, whispered, "but now it seems that you can''t do this. Because you can''t tolerate the existence of sophomore, it means you can''t accept my past. If we continue to make friends like this, even if we can become husband and wife, my past will also become a thorn between us, so that we can''t hold together to keep warm when winter comes, like all the people we love deeply, but we can get blood dripping. "


    The horse Sutra trembled and didn''t say a word.


    "Let''s stop seeing each other?"


    Lin Wuer waited for a moment. Before he spoke, he asked in a low tone.


    "No!"


    Ma Jingtian answered very simply this time. He grabbed Lin Wuer''s cool little hand with his backhand and looked up at her: "I can''t do without you now. I won''t let go."


    "Can you accept my past?"


    Lin Wuer asked, "you''d better think about this problem, because a man forgets a woman quickly and only needs to empathize and don''t love, but a woman forgets the man she loved deeply, but it takes a long, long time, or even a lifetime."


    Ma Jingtian stopped talking again.


    Good upbringing makes it impossible for Ma Jingtian to lie casually in order to achieve his goal, like other men. Those who swear and swear are regarded as farting.


    "How about giving me ten years?"


    Lin Wuer closed her eyes hard, took Ma Jingtian''s hand in both hands, and said sincerely: "it will take up to ten years. I swear that in ten years, I will forget all about him and be my Mrs. Ma wholeheartedly. "


    From being unable to forget that unforgettable love takes a lifetime to ten years, it can be said that Lin Wuer made the biggest concession.


    Although she also knows that her request is quite unfair to Ma Jingtian, after all, every man with self-esteem can''t tolerate another man in the heart of the pillow for ten years.


    But Lin Wuer didn''t think it was too much, because she wanted to be single all her life. It was ma Jingtian who had to break into her life and force her to forget her true love. It wasn''t because she avoided the surrounding area and took the initiative to find a substitute.


    She was only moved by Ma Jingtian''s sincerity, so she showed her greatest sincerity.


    "Ten years?"


    Ma Jingtian looked up at Lin Wuer''s eyes, smiled and said something he regretted all his life: "in these ten years, you will go to a tryst with him behind my back and wear a green hat for me?"


    Lin Wuer''s eager eyes suddenly stagnated. Unspeakable sadness rose from the bottom of her heart. A voice was shouting: he, it''s not him after all!


    After Ma Jingtian said something, he regretted it.


    He wanted to apologize, but Lin Wuer''s dull eyes made him feel inexplicably happy. He smiled and asked again, "if you are pregnant with his child, do you need me to raise him --"


    Pop!


    Lin Wuer raised his hand and slapped Ma Jingtian in the face.


    Her slap completely angered Ma Jingtian and aroused his selfishness and jealousy.


    For so many years, since the Ma family fell in love with Lin Wuer for him, he regarded her as his wife.


    Although he had never thought he would care about her so much before, he accepted her only because she was the wife appointed by the horse family for him. As the second generation of outstanding backward children of the horse family, he must start from the interests of the whole horse family.


    But there is no doubt that over the years, he has never been as flirtatious and loyal to his "love" as other aristocratic CHILDES, but in exchange for this result.


    Ma Jingtian felt that he could accept Lin Wuer with "stains". She was quite worthy of her. She was a real man, but she dared to slap herself in the face of Li Jie because she didn''t actually do too much.


    Is that good?


    Ma Jingtian didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and pushed her out. He shouted, "what are you doing?"


    With a bang, when Lin Wuer was pushed back by the horse Sutra, he tripped over the chair and knocked his forehead heavily on the corner of the hard mahogany table. Suddenly, his blood flowed.


    "President Lin!"


    Li Jie, who was waiting at the door, was surprised and rushed over with a drink.


    "Dance --"


    The blood on Lin Wuer''s forehead hurt Ma Jingtian''s eyes and made him suddenly realize that he might be wrong. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to help her up, but Li Jie, who rushed over, pushed her aside: "get out of the way!"


    If it weren''t for the hope that Ma Jingtian would give Lin Wuer happiness, Li Jie would definitely greet him with his fist instead of just pushing him away.


    "Mr. Lin, are you okay?"


    Li Jie picked up Lin Wuer, turned back and shouted at the door, "come on, come on!"


    Xiao Liu, who was outside asking for advice from team Chen, should pay attention to some matters. When he heard Li Jie''s roar, he looked at each other and ran to the other side at the same time.


    Lin Wuer, who is strong on the surface and cold and arrogant, is actually very fragile in his heart. After his forehead was broken by the corner of the table, he fainted.


    It was just lunchtime. The employees of the headquarters building of Donghai group were walking to the restaurant in twos and threes. Suddenly, they saw vice president Li rushing out of the stairs with a girl on his back. With the help of two security guards, he almost stepped on the wind and fire wheel.


    Where he ran, there was blood dripping on the floor, just like small plum blossoms.


    After seeing Lin Wuer fainting, Li Jie was frightened. It was too late to take the elevator. He carried her on his back and ran to the infirmary on the second floor. When he met the staff, he shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Ah, what''s the matter?


    I''m scared. Isn''t the girl that vice president Li carries on his back President Lin?


    After all the employees recognized that the man Li Jie was carrying was Lin Wuer, they all startled the boss and hurried to avoid one after another.


    Li Jie rushed to the door of the infirmary and kicked open the door. Before everyone understood what was going on, he saw Ma Jingtian running along. Just about to run into the infirmary, he was pushed out, accompanied by Li Jie''s roar: "get out!"


    The empress of the horse Sutra bumped her back against the corridor wall. It hurt so much that he bit his lower lip hard. Then he stood straight and stood there staring at the closed door in a daze.


    Ma Jingtian is President Lin''s boyfriend, which is well known.


    Now, President Lin is suddenly carried to the infirmary by Li Jie and they. He was just about to go in, but he was pushed out and scolded to go away -- even if he is a fool, he can see something from it at this time.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Just when the big guys didn''t know what had happened and stood on the spot, a waiter walking around rolled down the stairs on the third floor.


    This guy is too fat. He looks like a meat ball. His limbs are very short. He can''t compare with his old donkey. He has to climb down the stairs. He looks very funny.


    But no one laughed at it.


    Because we all know that this is President Lin''s pet dog. Its status in the East China Sea group is definitely below one person and above ten thousand people. Now after Lin Wuer''s head is broken and bleeding, it''s worth being loved.


    The waiter''s treatment was much better than that of the horse Sutra. The anxious man stood up and scratched his paw on the door. The door opened and rushed in.


    Ma Jingtian''s eyes lit up and he was about to follow in, but the door was closed by Xiao Liu again.


    Before closing the door, Xiao Liu spit hard at him and scolded, "grass, it''s good to beat a woman''s turtle son!"


    "I, I don''t want to hit her, I just want --"


    Ma Jingtian covered his face with both hands, rubbed it hard, mumbled an excuse, and closed his mouth.


    Lin Wuer was beaten by the horse Sutra, and her head was broken and bleeding!


    The news, like wings, spread all over the headquarters building as fast as possible, and also to Shen Minliang, who is staying in the Pearl yuanyao hotel.


    More than ten minutes later, Shen Minliang appeared in front of the infirmary on the second floor with his people in a hurry.


    Except Shen Yuru, who had entered the infirmary, all the executives of the company gathered at the door, but no one spoke. They all stood there with dignified faces and silent voices.


    Ma Jingtian still stood there with his back against the corridor wall, but ignored him.


    Even the best tempered vice president Wen, as if he hadn''t seen him, came up quickly after Shen Minliang appeared: "President Shen, you''re here too."


    Shen Minliang shook hands with Vice President Wen, and without politeness, asked with concern, "how''s President Lin''s injury? Why not take him to the hospital? "


    Xiao Liu, who came out after Shen Yuru went in, boldly said, "Dr. Wang said that Lin always had a concussion after a heavy blow to the head. At this time, it''s best to lie still and don''t move."


    "Lin, don''t worry, young man?"


    Shen Min looked at Xiao Liu and asked, "how did she get hurt?"


    Xiao Liu went to work on his first day. He didn''t know the position of Ma Jingtian in the Pearl. He looked at him with a sneer and said, "Doctor Wang said that general manager Lin''s trauma doesn''t matter. He was in a coma, but his head was badly hurt -- hum, is it funny to stand here when the turtle son beat a woman?"


    Did Ma Jingtian hurt Lin Wuer?


    Shen Minliang didn''t expect this. He frowned and looked at the horse Sutra. Of course, he wouldn''t say anything. He turned to the window at the end of the corridor and took out his mobile phone.


    Lin Wuer was hurt by Ma Jingtian. Shen Minliang felt it necessary to report this to Lou Xiang.


    When the mobile phone rang, building Xiang was lying obliquely on the sofa in the square room. She had no elegant demeanor at all. Two perfect snow feet were placed on the table and shook frivolously. Her right hand took out a potato chip from the food bag in her arms, squinted at the square and asked him if he wanted one.


    Fang Yuan, who had just returned from the construction site of No. 3 mountain, picked up the cup and drank up the cold water inside. He said angrily, "I''m not interested. I said, Lou Xiang, you won''t always stay at my house, will you? That what, you answer the phone first, jingling and listening, upset. "


    "It''s all right with you. Do you have a conscience to say this to the little beauty who recommends herself to the pillow instead of the pillow?"


    Lou Xiang chuckled and took his cell phone.


    "It''s an old beauty. Don''t stick gold on your face in the future. "


    The square squatted on the sofa and picked up a cigarette on the case. When he was just about to get the lighter, a little foot came up first. He spat the little toe of the dark green nature nail polish. He even skillfully put the lighter into his face.


    "Bring your smelly feet."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand impolitely and patted heavily on his little foot.


    "Oh, it hurts so much."


    Building Xiang whined and answered the phone: "Hey, something -- what, Lin Wuer was beaten?"

 Chapter 1342

    When she was about to light a cigarette, she suddenly raised her head after hearing her say this.


    The frivolous look on Lou Xiang''s face disappeared. He also retracted his feet and sat cross legged on the sofa. Dai Mei frowned slightly and listened to Shen Minliang''s report.


    Although Shen Minliang''s mother is the core direct aunt of the Lou family, he and Lou Xiang are serious cousins. However, when talking about this little cousin, both in front of and behind people, they all look like a taboo.


    It is precisely because we are relatives that Shen Minliang knows better than others how terrible building Xiang is and how ruthless it is -- a woman who killed three husbands in succession. It is estimated that her cousin''s position in her mind will not be too high. If she really touches the bottom line in her heart, she will never be happy.


    Therefore, when Shen Minliang reported Lin Wuer''s affairs to Lou Xiang, although both sides were on the phone, his tone and attitude were quite standard, and he described the matter from an objective point of view.


    "Well, doesn''t it matter to her?"


    After listening to his report, Lou Xiang said faintly, "OK, I know. Don''t interfere in this matter. Just do your job well."


    After instructing Shen Min to measure a few words, before he could say anything more, Lou Xiang withheld the phone, looked at Fang Yuan and said seriously, "your brother has been beaten. At present, he has been in a coma and has a serious concussion. But it shouldn''t matter. Just have a little rest. "


    Fang Yuan lit the cigarette with a slap, and then asked casually, "who is it?"


    "Ma Jingtian."


    "Ma Jing Tian?"


    "Yes, Ma Jingtian."


    Lou Xiang nodded.


    "Ma Jingtian -- why did he hit her?"


    Fang Yuan lowered his eyes and looked at the cigarette in his hand. He still didn''t care.


    Lou Yuxiang knew that the man was angry.


    Because she could feel that after listening to Lin Wuer being beaten, Fang Yuan changed from a lazy fool to a sharp sword that had not yet been scabbard.


    "The details are not clear."


    Lou Xiang answered truthfully, "however, my people speculate that it may be related to you. Because Lin Wuer has a dog named Xiao er. That dog is the son of your brother donkey. "


    "How do your people know so clearly?"


    Fangyuan picked his eyebrows and looked at the building Xiang. His eyes were a little cold.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It makes people feel a little angry."


    Lou Xiang shrugged and explained: "it is said that Lin Wuer''s life in the mall is not very easy now, and I happen to be looking for a partner. In the spirit of some compensation, I sent someone to give him benefits."


    For fear that Fang Yuan would suspect that she was a weasel again and didn''t have a good intention to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, Lou Xiang had to explain briefly how she told Shen Minliang to take the initiative to find Lin Wuer.


    After that, she said with a smile, "how about I support you enough? I know you really care about your stupid second brother, so I''ll give her benefits. Boy, do you have to thank your sister? "


    "You''d better not play tricks."


    Fang Yuan''s spirit relaxed again, leaned back on the back of the sofa and crossed his legs.


    Building Xiang threw away his mobile phone, leaned over on the sofa and asked with a smile, "what if I play?"


    "You know the consequences."


    "Will you force me? Drop wax, whip? "


    "Well thought."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to talk to such a shameless woman about how to punish her. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed a number and whispered something.


    "Who is a goat?"


    After he hung up the phone, Lou Xiang reached out and gently stroked his leg, getting closer and closer to important parts.


    "Don''t pretend, I don''t believe you don''t know who the goat is."


    Fang Yuan took away her hand and asked her with a headache, "your old man, Lin Lin has gone. Why don''t you go back to Jiangsu Province together and have to depend here?"


    "I feel safe here."


    Building Xiang said what he had.


    "But there are no idle people on Lihua mountain."


    Fang Yuan said, "didn''t you see my mother? Did you go to the construction site?"


    "Are you willing to let me tan?"


    Lou Yuxiang raised his arm and stroked it narcissistically: "Alas, sometimes I wonder myself. A delicate woman like me should be hidden in a golden house by a man, watered often and taken care of carefully. Why work hard in the mall? Shopping malls, like battlefields, are the most training people. I feel like I''ve grown a lot older over the years. "


    "Fang Yuan, shall I be your Gillian in the golden house?"


    After Lou Yuxiang said this, Fang Yuan got up and left: "you should know more about Gillian than I do. Lou Xiang, since you want to stay, I''ll give you an afternoon to think about it. Either get out early tomorrow morning or put on your hard hat and go to the construction site. I don''t support people who only eat and don''t work here. "


    The story of the Golden House hidden Jiao comes from the great Emperor Hanwu, who is extremely respected by the Chinese people.


    In other words, the curator Princess asked Liu Che, "do you want a daughter-in-law when you grow up?"


    Liu Che said, "yes."


    The long Princess then pointed to more than a hundred maidens around and asked Liu Che which one he wanted. He said no. finally, the long Princess pointed to her daughter Chen Ajiao and asked, "is Ajiao good?"


    Liu Che smiled and replied, "OK. If I can marry Gillian, I will build a golden house for her. "


    It is worthy of being the great emperor of Han Wu who has a long history. He can get a girl like this at a young age, but the queen Gillian''s end is not very good.


    In 141 BC, Liu Che succeeded to the throne and made Gillian queen, but the two had no children.


    In the third year after Liu Che ascended the throne, he went to his sister princess Pingyang''s house to play. In order to please the emperor''s brother, the princess offered a beauty, but Liu Che didn''t like it.


    When watching the song and dance, Liu Che saw the singer Wei Zifu. He thought the girl was very good. She looked forward and backward, so he took her into the palace.


    However, Lao Liu took her husband back to the palace and forgot her. He didn''t see her for more than a year.


    Zifu can''t sleep alone -- he cried and begged Lao Liu that this place is so lonely. It''s really boring. Let''s let the sisters go home.


    Lao Liu blamed himself for this. He felt that it was a terrible crime to live up to others'' youth, so he doubled his compensation -- Zifu was also very proud and gave birth to three daughters and a son to Lao Liu at one go.


    The son among them is the next generation of Han Emperor.


    As for Gillian, she was arrogant and rude because she believed that the emperor was able to be the crown prince at the beginning. After seeing a singer so favored, she couldn''t stand it. She searched for life and death several times and said: you have no conscience. If you don''t come with me tonight, I''ll give you a hat, hang and drink medicine.


    Lao Liu is very upset: why is this woman not sensible? Don''t you know that men like the new and hate the old? Dead? OK, I''m dead. I just made my husband the empress of the palace.


    A Jiao was so angry that she risked the universal condemnation and practiced witchcraft in the palace with the witch Chu Fu and others.


    But when she was planning this, she didn''t do a good job of confidentiality, but it was soon exposed.


    Lao Liu was so angry that he put Chu''s clothes in the market. For this reason, he killed more than 300 people. Finally, he found an excuse to abolish Gillian, so he beat her into the cold palace - changmen palace.


    Until her death, Gillian didn''t get Liu Che''s forgiveness. This is the tragic ending of the beautiful story of Jinwucangjiao.


    So I advise all beauties, if you meet a man who says he wants to hide you in a golden house, don''t be happy. You should slap her in the face: "NIMA, before you get my mother, you should consider getting rid of me."


    When Lou Xiang went to school, she was at the level of Xueba. Of course, she knew the final result of the allusion of Jinwucangjiao, but she didn''t expect that the area without knowledge and skill should also know this and use it to warn her.


    "Cut, isn''t it just work? On this small scale, sister, I just need to move my little finger to do better than your waste combined. "


    Xiang Lou, a building, made a few moments on the sofa, and laughed and turned to the ground to prepare for the exhibition. Let the woodlouse of the shop in Lihua mountain see what the real shopping elite is.


    The sun slants westward.


    The horse Sutra tianhuner lost that. He walked out of the headquarters of Donghai group and walked along the sidewalk without driving.


    Lin Wuer has woke up. She didn''t fall and become a vegetable like her useless father. She has been on the Kang for two years. He is still being served motionless. Don''t you miss his young little wife?


    Ma Jingtian hoped that Lin Wuer could become a vegetable.


    Because only in that way, she will all belong to himself and never have to think about other men.


    I don''t know how long I walked. The horse Sutra genius stopped, looked back blankly, sat on the steps at the door of a nearby store, looked at the passers-by foolishly, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A black Geely car slowly stopped at the roadside not far in front of him. The window with the film fell, revealing an old face like an orange peel.


    As if, with the passage of years, others are getting bigger and older, but the goat always stays on its 50th birthday. It is still like a thief and can''t see a little change.


    There are also changes. For example, when he looked at Ma Jingtian, he didn''t look like an old man at all. He was as cruel as a poisonous snake and a little ashamed.


    He felt ashamed of Fang Yuan.


    The old guy didn''t help Fang Yuan when she was trampled by various beauties. He just used the excuse of "I want to protect Lin Wuer for you".


    The goat remembered very clearly that when Fang Yuan left the Pearl, he patted his small chest and said that if Lin Wuer lost a hair, he would screw his head off and be a night pot without others saying anything.


    But now, Lin Wuer has lost more than a hair. He''s bleeding. The old man doesn''t know yet


    It made him angry.


    When the old guy gets angry, it''s the most terrible.


    He immediately rushed to Donghai group and decided to let Ma Jingtian suffer a little as a punishment: he plotted against Ma Jingtian with a blowpipe.


    Goats dare to use their own head as a guarantee. After Ma Jingtian is plotted, don''t want to go out within half a year -- in other words, people with skin sinuses all over the body who begin to have inexplicable sores and pus certainly don''t want to go out.


    Moreover, after half a year, Ma Jingtian''s body will weaken day by day, especially in men and women.


    If Ma Jingtian dares to make the goat lose face, he dares to make Ma Jingtian have no offspring!


    The goat picked up the blowpipe, looked coldly at Ma Jingtian''s left leg, puffed up his cheeks, and was about to blow out the poison needle when the mobile phone rang.


    It was Lin Wuer who called and said, "let him go and don''t hurt him."


    "Alas."


    The goat just sighed and didn''t say anything, so he hung up the phone and started the car.


    Hearing the sound of the car motor, Ma Jing looked up.


    Looking at the distant car, Ma Jingtian didn''t know that he had wandered on the edge of life rather than death a moment ago.

 Chapter 1343

    Lin Wuer''s accidental injury did not delay the smooth signing of the contract between Donghai group and Hetian group.


    On the contrary, Lin Wuer, with a band aid on his forehead, has become much more "amiable" in the hearts of the high-level officials.


    At 10:30 a.m., after the signing ceremony was successfully completed, the colored paper salute, which had been prepared for a long time, successively bloomed in front of the headquarters building of Donghai group, attracting all passers-by to stop one after another.


    When hundreds of employees gathered in front of the hall and eagerly hoped that President Lin would appear. When an impassioned speech was exciting, Li Jie came out and announced on behalf of President Lin: this month, the big guy''s bonus doubled to celebrate the smooth signing with Hetian group!


    The thunderous cheers at the scene are enough to prove that the saying "money and wealth move the hearts of the people" is not groundless.


    Among the festive crowd, only Xiao Liu scratched her ears and cheeks.


    Today is the second day he just came to work. It''s almost the end of the month. Can he get double bonus like other employees?


    In other words, the bonus of Donghai group is still considerable, a full two thousand yuan, which is enough for Xiao Liu to pay the tuition for his little sister who is in high school next semester.


    "Boy, don''t worry. President Lin specially explained that you can make an exception to allow you to enjoy the treatment of old employees because you are very dutiful. Moreover, your basic salary should be raised by two grades. Just steal some fun. Remember to buy a box of good cigarettes to bribe me tomorrow, or I''ll tell Lao Chen and let them hit you hard. "


    Li Jie walked up to him and whispered.


    Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up at once, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice: "middle, middle! Boss, how about Zhongnanhai for ten dollars? "


    "Get out."


    Li Jie''s mouth trembled and he finally realized that he could not talk about the material comforts of woodlouse with the idea of urbanites.


    Xiao Liu smiled, not hiding or flashing, but elated.


    Being kicked by the boss is the most desired thing of all security personnel (Lin Wuer imitates Xia Xiaoyun''s Shentong express group, and all security guards are recruited by themselves), because it represents that the boss regards him as his own person and has unique face.


    "Oh, by the way, you go to a place to deliver something this evening."


    When Li Jie turned to leave, he thought of something and asked him back.


    "Where to go and what to send?"


    "Go to the old feed breeding base in the West and send some daily necessities such as firewood, rice, oil and salt."


    Li Jie explained, "in the past, Lao Chen and his friends went, but I still have work to do in the afternoon. You can only go."


    Xiao Liu was a little embarrassed: "but I''m new here. I don''t know where the old base is."


    "What''s under your nose?"


    "Mouth."


    "What is the mouth for?"


    "Eat, drink, kiss the lips of a beautiful woman -- ouch, boss, this foot is cruel enough."


    "If you don''t know, ask Lao Chen. If you dare to talk again, I''ll deduct your bonus."


    Li Jie scolded a waste and hurried into the hall.


    In Xiao Liu''s opinion, his ass can be kicked by the boss, but the bonus must not be deducted. That''s the tuition of the younger sister next semester. Whoever dares to pay attention to the money, he will be in a hurry with who.


    In order to avoid the deduction of the bonus, Xiao Liu had to go to Lao Chen: "team Chen, I have something to ask --"


    At half past six in the evening, when it was almost dark, Lao Chen''s turtle son wronged a box of Zhongnanhai, cursed Xiao Liu all the way, and finally drove a pickup truck to the alfalfa base in the outer suburbs of the southwest.


    "This is the little house," said Lao Chen''s son. "There lives a fat woman with a strange temper."


    Xiao Liu talked endlessly. After opening the door and jumping out of the car, he raised his foot and kicked the wheel. He said proudly, "I don''t have a car. They let me drive. Hey, those traffic policemen in Mingzhu have bad eyes. They didn''t see that I was driving for the first time. As my little sister said, it''s really a corpse, a corpse -- what? Oh, I remember. It''s a vegetarian meal. "


    Behind the pickup truck, there is a bag of rice, peanut oil, soy sauce, vinegar, toothpaste, toothbrush, soap and so on.


    And two boxes of Wuliangye.


    Although Xiao Liu doesn''t have much knowledge, he can also see that these two boxes of Wuliangye are high enough to feed and drink his family for a year.


    This also made him wonder: what kind of person is he who lives here and drinks such high-grade wine?


    And old Chen also said that these things, in addition to toothpaste and other things that consume slowly, are only the life needs of the fat woman for a week.


    As a newcomer, Xiao Liu came to the door of the hut with only a bucket of oil.


    There was no light in the hut. It was dark as if no one was there.


    Xiao Liu still raised her hand and knocked on the door panel a few times and asked, "is there anyone?"


    No one promised.


    The door was open and unlocked.


    "Anyone?"


    Xiao Liu waited and knocked at the door again. No one promised. She was wondering where the fat woman might have gone. When she wanted to put her things in the house, she heard a cold voice not far from her back: "don''t your eyes work?"


    The voice was a woman''s voice, and it was made by a young girl. It was very clear and pleasant. It was just a little cold. It seemed to have been frozen. Xiao Liu trembled and turned around quickly.


    He saw that there was a cane chair in the alfalfa field more than ten meters in front of the hut, and a man stood up from it.


    "What are you talking about, are you?"


    Xiao Liu was unwilling: "I''m new here, and I don''t know where you like to hide. It''s normal not to see you. Why do you say my eyes don''t work? If my eyes don''t work, can I drive so far and give you something? "


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    The girl came over.


    Xiao Liu was still stubborn: "this is not nonsense, it''s the truth."


    "If you dare to say one more word, I''ll knock off your teeth."


    The girl who couldn''t see clearly said coldly.


    If someone had threatened Xiao Liu with this sentence before, even if his teeth were knocked off, he would certainly stick his neck and shout: I''ll talk about it. If I knock off my teeth, I''ll talk about it!


    But this time, he didn''t dare to refute, because he felt the danger he had never had.


    It was as if the girl in front of him was not a man but a tiger. As long as he dared to refute again, he would jump on him and eat him in one bite--


    "It''s a fool to do what you know you can''t do."


    Aware of the danger, Xiao Liu quickly put down the peanut oil in his hand and walked quickly to the front and back of the pickup before talking to himself.


    He was shocked that at such a distance, his voice was low, and the girl heard him talking: "what are you talking about?"


    "Ah, I didn''t say anything. I just thought of my little sister''s earnest instructions to me."


    Xiao Liu, startled, quickly explained.


    At the same time, she was prepared to rush over and knock off her teeth -- but the girl said, "you use the wrong idiom. Inculcation is only used when the elders teach the younger generation."


    "My little sister didn''t say that. I believe what she said. She is the most promising baby in our village. She has a high educational level and is now in high school. Hum, high school, can high school students say wrong? "


    Xiao Liu couldn''t see anyone deny his little sister. Even if his teeth were knocked out, he had to refute.


    The girl still didn''t rush over. It seemed that she was still happy to talk to him: "high school student, is it very good?"


    "That''s for granted!"


    After another sentence in classical Chinese, Xiao Liu said proudly, "my little sister said that when she finished college to make money, she would marry me a beautiful wife and make me a city man. When I go to work every morning, I can also happily stand on the roadside, stretch my neck and look left, waiting for the turtle''s son''s bus to come. "


    In Xiao Liu''s heart, it is the greatest happiness for city people to stand on the roadside every morning, stretch their necks to the left and wait for the arrival of the bus.


    In fact, when he went out of the mountains to work in the city for his little sister to go to school, he often took the bus. However, he stubbornly thought that only after his little sister graduated from college, he told him a beautiful daughter-in-law and asked him to work in the city and wait for the bus, could he really live a happy life.


    Looking at the talking little Liu, Mo Beibei''s eyes became more and more gentle.


    She thought of the square.


    In front of this small woodlouse wearing a security uniform, mouthed ah, what looks like, very kind of demeanor - especially when the brothers and sisters are showing their affection at this time, they even envy her, and suddenly think of Qin Da Chuan.


    Qin Dachuan, don''t you also have a little sister who thinks of him wholeheartedly?


    Of course, Xiao Liu is much more promising than Qin Dachuan. At least people won''t cheat her -- it''s possible. After all, his sister''s, oh, her sister is still a high school student and can''t make money.


    Unfortunately, you are doomed not to be the second Qin Dachuan, so you are doomed not to meet the second square.


    Mobei smiled, shook his head, threw these messy ideas out of his mind, entered the house and turned on the light.


    The light outside is on, not very bright, but small enough for Liu to see the shape of the north of the desert.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Seeing Xiao Liu holding a box of wine, looking at himself in a daze, Mobei frowned and asked faintly.


    "Well, what, those turtle sons are lying to me."


    Xiao Liu quickly smiled, lowered his eyes and said, "Lao Chen''s turtle son said, oh, Lao Chen is my direct boss. He said, "you are fat and ugly. If you let people look at you, you will feel sick for a long time."


    Xiao Liu didn''t realize that when she said that Lao Chen was his boss, it was inappropriate to use the word "lineal". Even if someone pointed out his mistakes, he would stubbornly think it was right: Xiao Mei said that she was her lineal confidant and needed him to take care of her all her life. She couldn''t bully her.


    "Where are you fat? It''s just a little plump at most, and it''s not ugly. It''s even more beautiful than me. Oh, no, it''s about to keep up with my direct younger sister."


    Looking at Mobei Bei, who is 1.7 meters tall and weighs 70 kilograms, Xiao Liu said with some regret, "of course, it''s still a little fat, which affects your beauty. Well, your eyes are beautiful, like my little sister''s eyes. Well, keep up with my little sister''s eyes. "


    Mobei smiled and asked, "your little sister is very beautiful?"


    "That''s right. My little sister is the best beauty in the world."


    When Xiao Liu proudly patted her chest, she forgot to hold a box of wine in her arms.


    When the box fell down, he was so frightened that he shouted, "lying trough, half a year''s rations of my family --"


    Before his voice fell, he saw that the box of wine that should have fallen to the ground was held in his arms by some fat girls. He was stunned, blinked and asked, "you, can you juggle?"


    "Can you drink?"


    Mobei asked.


    "Drink, drink how much, I won''t get drunk."


    Xiao Liu swallowed and spit.


    Along the way, he imagined more than once that he could drink this precious wine.


    "Then come in and have two drinks with me."


    Mobei turned and walked into the house.

 Chapter 1344

    Of course, the changes in the north of the desert did not change until Xiao Liu came.


    When Lao Chen and his family used to take turns to deliver things, no one was willing to see it. Every time they came, they always sat on a wide rattan chair with their back to the fat woman here.


    It''s like what Lao Chen told Xiao Liu: that fat woman is fat and ugly. She''ll be disgusted at a glance.


    Therefore, when Lao Chen and others came to deliver things, they would put things in front of the door and turn away without saying a word, so they wouldn''t put things into the house like Xiao Liu.


    Mobei is also used to the attitude of these people.


    If it weren''t for the nagging Xiao Liu, she would always knock at the door and ask if there was anyone inside, and she wouldn''t pay attention.


    She would still stare at the mountains not far away and wonder who the old man was.


    Why did her body change so much after she ate those unsanitary potatoes with the old man?


    Good change.


    Mrs. Jiuyou once told her bluntly: once you are blown up by fattening food doped with special hormones, you will never want to restore your original slim body in your life, because there is no way.


    Mobei also recognized it and accepted the fat and ugly reality of his life.


    Because she knew very well that what Mrs. Jiuyou said was "golden words" and would never change.


    But the mysterious old man changed what his wife couldn''t change.


    More miraculously, Mobei did not suffer any crime, but went to the place with barren graves every morning to find the old man for a snack and listen to him talk about something out of tune.


    Mobei must ask the old man what happened after he found that he had changed obviously.


    Every time she mentioned this topic, the old man would ask, "do you want to change back?"


    "Yes."


    "Then eat."


    "I also want to know what''s going on."


    "Ask again tonight and don''t come tomorrow night."


    When the old man said this, his tone was very flat.


    Mobei knew that he was not joking or scaring her. According to his ability, if he didn''t let her go, she couldn''t go.


    So she only asks once a night.


    Just once.


    The old man would only answer her with those words, and then they began to eat and drink, and drink a few cups.


    After drinking wine, the old man will take Mobei Bei to the wasteland grave behind him, lie on the ground and sleep until dawn. When he goes to find the old man again, he has disappeared, but when he goes again in the early morning of the next day, he will appear in the small broken house with the immortal rabbit in his arms.


    Mobei is changing back to the original Mobei at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lao Chen and others won''t pay attention. No one wants to look at her more.


    Xiao Liu was lucky. He not only saw that the desert was gradually turning back to the beautiful north, but also was called to the house to have a few drinks with her.


    One person has a handful of raw peanuts and a crisp cucumber. This is wine and food. Xiao Liu is very satisfied. He eats a peanut, drinks a cup, chews a cucumber and drinks another cup.


    Mobei was the same. They didn''t talk.


    Only seven or eight minutes later, they both worked on a bottle of Baijiu.


    Looking at the wine in the box, Xiao Liu licked the corners of her mouth greedily and scolded in her heart: good wine is good to drink.


    "Can you drink any more?"


    Mobei finally spoke.


    "Yes."


    Without thinking about it, Xiao Liu answered.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting drunk?"


    Mobei said, "you have to drive back."


    "I''m immune to alcohol!"


    Xiao Liu patted her chest and said.


    "Really?"


    "My little sister said."


    "But your face is red."


    "My little sister said that I am immune to alcohol. Sooner or later, I will become a wine bucket."


    "You''re a little drunk."


    "My little sister said that I am immune to alcohol --"


    "Well, your little sister is right. Keep drinking."


    Mobei really took Xiaoliu and bent down to take out a bottle of wine and threw it to him: "say something interesting and drink."


    "There are 87 in my village. Oh, no, now it''s time for the third aunt to have a third baby. It should be 88 people. My little sister is the first scholar in our village. "


    "Can you stop talking about your little sister?"


    "Not to mention my little sister, what else is interesting?"


    Xiao Liu was stunned and asked some puzzled questions.


    Mobei puffed at the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "well, what will you talk to your little sister when you go home?"


    "Of course, we have to talk about the company."


    "Company, what''s interesting?"


    "Yes, too."


    Xiao Liu took a sip of wine and said, "a very interesting thing happened today. That guy beat President Lin, or my younger sister told me not to beat the city people. I have to break the turtle''s son''s leg --"


    Eating peanuts, gnawing cucumbers and drinking the best Wuliangye, Xiao Liu soon fell around, but he didn''t delay his dancing. He said that Ma Jingtian hurt Lin Wuer.


    The first time I saw a dog like Xiao Er, Xiao Liu certainly had to say it. Hei hei giggled: "when I get home, I have to ask my sister if I can have a dog -- oh, by the way, is what I said interesting?"


    "Very interesting."


    Mobei nodded and handed him a bottle of wine: "come on, continue to drink -- what, have you heard your President Lin say a name called Fang Yuan?"


    "There is wood."


    Xiao Liu shook his increasingly heavy head: "I haven''t heard of it. What, who is the square? "


    Mobei didn''t answer the question: "do you want to drink this kind of wine often in the future?"


    "Yes, what I don''t want is the turtle son -- Er, my little sister said, I''m immune to alcohol. Why is my head big now?"


    "If you want to, ask your boss, Li Jie. You ask Li Jie if you can inquire about the surrounding area. If you can, tell me I care about your drinking. "


    "Boss, what if the boss doesn''t tell me?"


    "Just tell him I want to know."


    "Who are you? I don''t know yet."


    "My last name is mo."


    Mobei pondered for a moment, raised the bottle and said, "but tell them not to disturb me."


    "OK, I see. Your last name is mo. I''ll tell the boss. Well, my little sister said, "I''m immune to alcohol --"


    Xiao Liu said and slipped into the ground.


    "Your little sister must be lying to you."


    Mobei took a sip of wine, looked at Xiao Liu who was lying on the ground and was sleeping. After a long silence, he stood up, took a blanket from the Kang and covered him.


    (there is a role of Xiao Liu interspersed here. He still takes care of his little sister in this way. He wrote it with emotion after seeing the feelings of his little children. Please don''t spray it. I''ll waste you a penny and talk to you.


    The two-year-old son accidentally broke his foot while playing and cried endlessly.


    Unfortunately, I forgot where to put the band aid. My wife hurried to buy it. My brother coaxed his son. Soon he fell asleep, put him on the bed, covered a blanket and continued to code.


    I don''t know that my wife has encountered the entanglement of the handsome boy again. She hasn''t come back for a long time. She''s really heartless -- after the code word is tired, she goes to the bedroom to see how her son is.


    Then he saw that his little son''s feet had been wrapped with band aids and a homemade envelope in his hand.


    A line of words was written on it. It was written by the little daughter who was just in Grade One: Liu Qizhao (the name of the little son) your letter, a letter about your band aid. You should read it with your mother. Xiao Zhao must read it.


    The brother smiled and wondered. He opened the envelope. The full text is as follows: Xiao Zhao, I have given you Bao (bag), so you don''t have to let your mother give you Bao (bag).


    To tell the truth, after reading the letter from my little daughter to my little son, my brother felt warm in his heart and deeply felt the strong affection between sister and brother. When I first graduated from junior high school and took my 14-year-old sister to work in the city, I thought about how to tell her stories when she was homesick and afraid, and finally fell asleep in a chair.


    The elder brother with younger sister and the elder sister with younger brother are all happy. Please cherish them.)


    On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, the temperature became obviously cool, as if the night had thickened for several minutes.


    Standing in front of the small broken house, Mobei looked up at the sparse stars in the night sky. After a long time, he closed the door and walked to the southwest.


    "Tonight, you came several hours earlier than before."


    As soon as Mobei came to the old hut of Tudou, he heard him say in the house.


    "Tonight, you cook several hours earlier than before."


    Mobei pushed the door and went in.


    Potatoes are always stewing potatoes. From a nylon bag, they grab out some colorful things, including bark, grass roots and half an inch long insects. In this way, they sprinkle them in an iron pot, stir them back and forth with their hands and start adding firewood.


    Mobei is used to the unsanitary way of cooking potatoes. Staring at the bubbling pot, it seems that he can understand something from it.


    "Did you drink?"


    "I''ve been drinking."


    "The wine you drink tonight is red wine."


    "What is red wine?"


    "As the name suggests, the red wine is that after drinking it, you begin to miss the life of ten feet soft red."


    "Yes."


    Mobei was silent for a moment before he said frankly, "I think it''s around."


    "What if I miss him?"


    Potato always asks.


    "Just want to find him."


    "Don''t want others?"


    "Who are others?"


    Mobei also asked.


    Potato always said, "you can''t find him yet."


    "When will it be?"


    "Two more months."


    "Have to wait two months?"


    "You can''t recover your true colors without two months."


    "I don''t care."


    Mobei said casually.


    The old potato said faintly, "but I care."


    Mobei asked, "what do you care?"


    "Since my old man wants you to change back, you must change back."


    Old potato added another firewood and said, "I will be frustrated if you become specious."


    "I have to go?"


    "You''ll never want to see Fang Yuan again."


    "Will you stop me?"


    "How much have you recovered?"


    "60 percent."


    Mobei said with confidence.


    "60% is not enough to deal with the first expert from Dongyang."


    Potatoes always take out a firewood from below, put it into the pot and stir it as a spoon.


    Charcoal ash is also a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. It is said that it can make people''s hair black.


    "Hideki Toyoda, snooping in the dark?"


    Mobei frowned.


    "Not just her, but others."


    "Who are others?"


    "Those who have been transformed by Jiuyou world are not as powerful as you, but they are 10000 times more ferocious than you. They can''t die."


    Potato old took out the firewood stick, filled it in the stove, bowed his head and coughed a few times and said, "no matter who knows you are not dead, they will eradicate you as a must kill target first."


    Mobei closed his mouth tightly and asked, "must it be two months later?"


    "Well"


    Potato old said, "at that time, you can go directly to Lop Nur."


    Without waiting for Mo Beibei to say anything, Tudou said leisurely: "at that time, Fangyuan will also go. Isn''t it beautiful for you to go together? "

 Chapter 1345

    When Xiao Liu woke up, the sun was already high, and her mobile phone was ringing.


    He thought he was in the dormitory, vaguely took out his mobile phone and asked who he was. He didn''t hear the answer, so he threw it aside, sighed and opened his eyes when he wanted to sleep again.


    Staring at the roof for ten seconds, Xiao Liu screamed like a corpse and jumped up: "ouch, it''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    He has only now returned to his taste. This is not a dormitory, but a residence in the wild in the north of the desert. It is not lying on a comfortable Kang, but lying on the ground and sleeping until dawn.


    After delivering daily necessities for Mobei last night, he drank the best wine in his life, and then got drunk. He didn''t go back for a night. He didn''t go to work at the company now.


    The phone call just now was made by Lao Chen. I don''t know how many times it was called. Finally, he heard it this time. When he picked up his mobile phone, he didn''t click the call button.


    After turning over and sitting up, Xiao Liu smashed her fist on her head. Then she picked up her mobile phone and found Lao Chen''s number. When she dialed back, the screen was black and there was no electricity.


    "Over, over, I''m over."


    Looking at the black screen, Xiao Liu was stunned for a moment. He turned and rushed to the door. He stumbled and hit the door frame. His shoulder was always painful.


    When he ran out, he saw the north of the desert.


    Just as he came last night, Mobei sat on the rattan chair in the distance, facing him with his back and overlooking the green mountains. When he heard the news, he asked without looking back: "wake up?"


    "Ah, wake up, wake up, hey, hey."


    Xiao Liu ran to this side for a few steps, then stopped, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I made a joke last night, which delayed your rest. I''m sorry."


    He didn''t complain about Mobei. He didn''t care about him after he was drunk. He let him sleep on the concrete floor all night.


    He didn''t ask him to go back to work because Mobei didn''t shout him this morning.


    He just felt that after drinking too much, he occupied someone else''s house and delayed them from sleeping. That''s why he couldn''t stop apologizing.


    "It''s all right. I don''t sleep in that room anyway."


    Mobei said faintly.


    She didn''t lie either. Since she saw the old potato, she would go to sleep in front of the wasteland grave there every night and lie on the cold, dry and hard ground. She felt very comfortable.


    If she is still resting in this cabin, no matter how much she appreciates Xiao Liu, she will catch him like an eagle catching a chicken and throw him out of the door: in the world, only the guy surnamed Fang is qualified to sleep in her bedroom.


    Xiao Liu didn''t know this, and didn''t expect why she didn''t sleep in the house. She just nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t forget what I told you."


    Mobei asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Liu was stunned and then remembered, "OK, I won''t forget. I''ll certainly tell the boss what you said."


    "Well, just remember. Drive slowly on the road. Don''t worry. As long as you say that to Li Jie, he won''t blame you and may reward you again. After that, it''s up to you to deliver things for me. "


    Mobei raised his right hand, waved it and said, "go."


    "Oh, then I''ll go."


    Xiao Liu didn''t take the words of Mobei to heart.


    In his opinion, although Mobei is very strange, when referring to boss Li Jie, it seems as indifferent as talking about unimportant passer-by a, but he doesn''t think she will have such a big face, which can make Li Jie forgive him for not returning all night and being late for work after drinking.


    He was also prepared to be punished. On the way back, he smoked at least 30 mouths. He was very regretful: he went out to work for two years and finally found a good job, but he was in danger of being fired because he drank too much. If he was really going to be fired, how could he have the face to see his little sister?


    After thinking of her little sister, Xiao Liu can be sure that she will be disappointed with her work attitude, but she will never complain about him. She will only hold his arm and say that her brother is immune to alcohol. It''s nothing to have an accident occasionally. Anyway, as long as she can work down-to-earth, she can find a better job one day.


    The more she doesn''t complain about him, the more she regrets it.


    In particular, when Lao Chen saw him coming back, he rushed up and gave him a few feet. He lit his nose and scolded him. He told him to get out of vice president Li''s office and accept the cruelest punishment. Xiao Liu wanted to cry.


    He was not hurt by being kicked, not even because he lost his hard won job, but because he disappointed his little sister.


    Similarly, seeing him coming, Li Jie immediately patted the table, stared and scolded, "do you still have the face to come back? Get out of here! "


    Xiao Liu whispered, turned and left.


    "Get back again!"


    When Li Jie saw that the woodlouse was leaving, he was very angry and had a headache.


    Xiao Liu rolled back obediently and stood at his desk like the criticized landlord Lao Cai. He was kicked several times by Li Jie. He didn''t dare to make the slightest evasive action, just lowering his head.


    "Come on, where did you die this night? How much horse urine did you drink? "


    After kicking him a few feet, Li Jie was a little angry and his tone slowed down.


    Although Xiao Liu only came to the company to work formally yesterday, when he came to Donghai group, Li Jie recruited him personally. At that time, he liked his simplicity. In particular, he showed a high quality of "taking the factory as his home" in the incident in which President Lin was injured yesterday.


    This is what every boss wants to see, so Li Jiecai specially reported to Lin Wuer and made an exception to reward him and raise his salary.


    It''s just that Li Jie didn''t expect that when he just promoted this boy, he was "spoiled and proud". When he sent him to drive the company car to deliver things, he didn''t return all night. He thought he had stolen the car and fled.


    This made Li Jie disappointed in him, but he didn''t intend to dismiss him, but he would never train him carefully in the future: no leader likes subordinates who don''t exercise self-discipline.


    "That''s not horse urine, that''s Wuliangye --"


    Xiao Liu explained weakly.


    He must defend himself, because good wine must not be said to be horse urine, which is a blasphemy against good wine.


    Li Jie was angry again, kicked him again, stared and scolded: "grass, I said horse urine, that''s horse urine -- slow down, slow down, your boy won''t steal the Wuliangye you sent there?"


    "It''s not stealing, it''s the lady who invited me to drink."


    Xiao Liu told the truth again, but he didn''t admit that Wuliangye was horse urine.


    "What, she bought you a drink?"


    Li Jie, who was about to raise his feet and give him another shot, heard that Yan put down his feet and the anger on his face disappeared: "Xiao Liu, aren''t you lying?"


    Li Jie''s tone cooled down.


    When his voice is cold, he will not continue to be angry, but when his voice is cold, he will not continue to be angry.


    Li Jie knows better than anyone how strange the fat and disgusting woman is. At first, he sent her these things himself, but every time he went, he wanted to escape back immediately, because he couldn''t stand the grumpy gas from her.


    The fat woman never said a word to him, nor even looked at him, as if he didn''t exist. But he didn''t feel the slightest humiliation, and at most just wanted to leave him quickly.


    For this reason, he later sent Lao Chen and them.


    More specifically asked the feelings of Lao Chen and others - Lao Chen and others feel more about fat women than him.


    He has that extremely uncomfortable feeling. What qualifications and courage does Xiao Liu have to be invited to drink by a fat woman and dare to drink with her?


    "I didn''t lie. She did buy me a drink. I was drunk last night and slept in her house all night. When I came back today, she specially told me not to worry about you scolding me. "


    After feeling that Li Jie''s tone became cold, Xiao Liu thought his future was over, but he still said what Mo Beibei told him.


    Finally, he sniffed, looked up and said, "boss, she''s really like this -- boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You say, her last name is Mo?"


    Li Jie''s face was full of horror, and his voice trembled.


    "Ah, yes, she said her last name was mo. As for her name, she didn''t tell me. "


    Xiao Liu was surprised that Li Jie seemed to be afraid, so he asked, "boss, are you afraid?"


    "Darling, I''m not only afraid, but also very afraid!"


    Li Jie raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and turned around him twice. He didn''t find any parts missing. He asked, "you said that the woman surnamed Mo entrusted you to inquire about the surrounding area from me?"


    In fact, when Xiao Liu said the fat woman''s surname was mo, Li Jie knew he didn''t lie.


    Because of Lin Wuer''s relationship, Li Jie naturally cared about everything around him. Only then did he know that there was a female devil named Mobei around him.


    Xiao Liu is just a child from deep mountains and old forests. She can''t know the north of the desert, let alone her relationship with Fangyuan.


    Li Jie was shocked and looked around Xiao Liu, because he knew that Mo Beibei loved to eat people''s hearts most - but Xiao Liu stood here unharmed after spending a night on her side. It''s strange.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Xiao Liu answered truthfully, "she also said that as long as I tell you these things, you will not blame me, but also reward me -- boss, who is she and who is Fang Yuan? Will you reward me?"


    Finally, this problem is what Xiao Liu is most concerned about.


    "Reward you?"


    Li Jie was stunned and then sneered: "hum, of course I will reward you. You have to be rewarded!"


    Frightened by Li Jie''s appearance, Xiao Liu shrunk her neck and murmured, "I don''t want a reward, as long as you don''t fire me -- hey, boss, what are you doing with me and where are you going?"


    Despite Xiao Liu''s plea for mercy, Li Jie struggled and dragged him to the door of the president''s office in the frightened eyes of Lao Chen and others who wanted to help him say good words but didn''t dare to say so.


    "Boy, when you see President Lin, you must tell her everything you said to me. One word less, and you won''t want to go on. Remember? "


    Before he raised his hand and knocked on the door, Li Jie warned Xiao Liu with a fierce look.


    Xiao Liu swallowed her saliva and nodded hard.


    "Sit down -- Xiao Liu, right? Sit down, too."


    Seeing that Li Jie came in, Lin Wuer, who was looking at the contract, was not too polite. He was just a little surprised how he brought Xiao Liu in.


    Lin Wuer later learned about Xiao Liu''s performance yesterday and felt that the boy was a talent. Only then did he agree to Li Jie''s unusual proposal to raise his salary.


    But I don''t know what Li Jie suddenly brought him to see himself today.


    "You stand first."


    Seeing that Xiao Liu really wanted to sit down, Li Jie looked at him and whispered, "President Lin, Xiao Liu saw the north of the desert last night."


    Lin Wuer, who was about to take the water cup, was stiff. He stayed for a moment and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "He saw Mo Beibei last night."


    Li Jie repeated it again.

 Chapter 1346

    Mobei died long ago, in Russia, together with Chen Wanyue.


    Lin Wuer had known this news for a long time and had told Li Jie.


    However, she just knew it, but she didn''t put it in her heart. After all, she didn''t know Mobei very well.


    Who cares about the life and death of a person who is not very familiar?


    In particular, this man is still a murderous female devil. After receiving the news of her death, he doesn''t care about Lin Wuer on the surface. He is still very happy in his heart.


    But now, Li Jie brought Xiao Liu to see her and said he saw Mobei last night.


    Is Mobei not dead?


    How can Xiao Liu see her?


    Lin Wuer''s stunned reaction was already expected by Li Jie. She went to the table, picked up her water cup and filled her with water.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Wuer just recovered.


    "Xiao Liu, talk to President Lin. the more detailed you say, the better."


    Seeing that President Lin has returned to normal, Li Jie seriously asked Xiao Liu.


    In front of the big boss of the company, Xiao Liu was unspeakably reserved. First, he was his parents. Second, Lin always seemed much more beautiful than his little sister. These two points gave him great psychological pressure. After talking, he began to stammer and sweat.


    "Xiao Liu, sit down and say."


    Seeing that he was very nervous, Lin Wuer made an exception, gave him a gentle smile and asked Li Jie to make him a cup of tea.


    It was definitely President Lin''s flower like smile that gave Xiao Liu courage and strength. He drank a cup of green tea and moistened his throat. When he spoke again, he didn''t stutter at all. According to Li Jie''s instructions, he recounted in detail every word and even every expression he said after meeting with Mo Beibei from last night to today.


    Finally, he said carefully: "President Lin, she said that as long as she told vice president Li these, there would be a reward..."


    "Vice President Li, I remember you said a few days ago that the security department needs to promote a vice captain to help Lao Chen work, right?"


    Lin Wuer smiled again and asked Li Jie.


    Depending on her intelligence, she can certainly see that Xiao liusuo wants to "reward" not because he is greedy for money, but because he is simple and honest and says what he has in mind.


    Such people are what the company needs most. They are serious and loyal. No matter what they do, they will consider the interests of the company. After a good training, they will be another Li Jie.


    As for Lin Wuer, the big boss, he knows that the security team still lacks a vice captain. Naturally, it is because Li Jie is very disciplined and will never be proud of being reused by President Lin. he knows that he has to put his position right anytime and anywhere and will report the results of major and minor matters to her.


    After listening to Lin Wuer''s words, Li Jie knew what she wanted to do. He smiled, nodded and said to Xiao Liu, "boy, don''t you hurry to thank President Lin?"


    "Thank you, President Lin."


    Xiao Liu quickly bent down to thank him. When she looked up, she asked, "why should I thank President Lin?"


    Lin Wuer couldn''t help laughing when she thought of Xiao Liu''s performance of "I''m promising, little sister" after she learned that she was promoted to vice captain of security.


    Li Jie, who was driving in front, was also very happy when he saw President Lin''s face in the rearview mirror: if there were more living treasures like Xiao Liu in the company, President Lin would often laugh in the future.


    The front of the car sank forward and raised again. Li Jie turned off the key and whispered, "President Lin, here we are."


    Looking at Lin Wuer, who was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking, he blinked, woke up, whispered, and said when he opened the door and got off, "wait for me in the car."


    "President Lin --"


    Li Jie was surprised.


    Mobei is synonymous with extreme danger. When Li Jie came, he proposed to bring more people and even wanted to use the power of the police. However, Lin Wuer rejected them and took him to the wilderness.


    He was worried that Mobei would hurt President Lin, and he couldn''t stop it. Lin Wuer said to let him wait in the car. What''s the difference between sheep and tiger?


    "Don''t worry, since she asked Xiao Liu to send me a message, she won''t hurt me. What''s more, I had no hatred with her and rescued her from the freezer. I can''t think of any reason for her to hurt me. "


    Lin Wuer explained a few words, waved his hand to stop Li Jie who still had to persuade, and jumped out of the car.


    The air in the suburbs shortly after noon was better than that in downtown. I don''t know how many. The sun hung brightly in the sky. The wind blowing from the mountains in the South was very fresh. Lin Wuer was refreshed, took a deep breath and walked slowly to the room.


    As Xiao Liu said, in the alfalfa field in the distance, there was a large rattan chair, but no one was there.


    When she came to the empty door, Lin Wuer raised her hand and gently knocked twice. She asked in a low voice, "is there anyone?"


    "Come in."


    A girl''s voice, crisp and cooler than the south wind, came from the room.


    Lin Wuer opened the door and stood in front of the door. After her eyes adapted to the light in the room, she stepped in.


    On the small square table in the middle of the room, there are several plates. The aroma of fried vegetables makes people easily have an appetite after smelling it, as well as the pure aroma of Wuliangye wine.


    The standard three dishes and one soup, two wine glasses, two pairs of chopsticks, and a burly girl sat in the west of the small square table and made a please gesture to Lin Wuer: "sit down."


    This was the posture she had expected Lin Wuer to come. She went to the East and sat on the wooden pier, thanking: "thank you. Normally, you are the master. You should sit at the top. "


    "I just depend on others. I''m not a master."


    Mo Beibei looked at Lin Wuer and said calmly, "you are much thinner than when I saw you before. But it''s also beautiful, mainly because it''s too cold. "


    "It''s always like this when people have an indelible pain in their heart."


    Lin Wuer also looked at Mo Beibei: "you are thinner than me. Well, it shouldn''t be said like that. It should be said that you are recovering your beauty step by step. "


    "I will return to the beauty I deserve."


    Mobei raised his glass with both hands, flush with his eyebrows: "please."


    Lin Wuer can see that Mobei''s posture of serving wine now is a very standard ancient toast. This is to thank herself for saving her.


    Following the example of Mobei, Lin Wuer also raised his glass: "please."


    The two girls, just like those heroes in ancient times, held up their heads with wine glasses in both hands and drank them at once.


    "Please help yourself."


    "Please."


    The two men picked up chopsticks again, and Mobei didn''t start until Lin Wuer caught a garlic stalk.


    "Your cooking skill is very good. At least it''s much better than me."


    Lin Wuer chewed slowly and said sincerely.


    "If I''m going to test the chef, I''m estimated to be able to meet the standard of third-class chef."


    Mobei smiled, picked up the wine bottle and filled Lin Wuer with wine with both hands.


    Lin wu''er asked, "do you still need to be so polite?"


    "After three glasses of wine, you won''t be so serious."


    Mobei answered lightly.


    "OK, let''s have three drinks in a row."


    Lin Wuer suggested.


    Mobei also didn''t raise an objection. After they drank up two cups again, Mobei was no longer so polite.


    After three drinks in succession, Lin Wuer''s pale face floated a charming blush.


    Mobei said, "your drinking capacity is very good."


    "A pound of Baijiu is no problem."


    "Drinking since childhood?"


    "No."


    Lin danced shook his head. "Before, though I drank it, I almost never drank baijiu. My current drinking capacity was gradually tempered after he ruthlessly got rid of it. "


    "Raise your glass to dispel your worries."


    "Why do you worry? Only Du Kang. "


    "He didn''t really want to get rid of you because he didn''t know what danger he would encounter at that time."


    "I know. He''s afraid of hurting me."


    Lin wu''er smiled and said, "but there is no denying that he just treats me as a brother."


    Mobei also smiled and said, "it seems that you have to continue to exercise your drinking capacity. When you reach the level of not falling kilograms, you may understand his feelings for you."


    "Even if I become a wine barrel, I can only be his brother."


    Lin Wuer sighed, filled himself with a glass of wine and drank it up.


    Mobei cut off the topic: "I heard the young man who came to deliver things to me last night say that Ma Jingtian beat you yesterday?"


    Lin Wuer didn''t speak, but raised her hand to lift the hair on her forehead, revealing the blocked band aid.


    "Small wound."


    Mobei said disapprovingly.


    "When the needle is stuck on the tip of the heart, the wound left is not big, but it can hurt people for a lifetime."


    "Does Fang Yuan use a needle or a knife in your heart?"


    "No needle, no knife."


    "What''s that for?"


    "After taking the whole heart away, I trampled on it with my feet."


    "Will you never forgive him in your life?"


    "Maybe when you die, you will forgive."


    Lin Wuer said faintly, picked up chopsticks and clamped a ginger lotus root.


    Mobei asked again, "if he suddenly appeared in front of you and smiled, would you slap him in the face?"


    Lin Wuer shook his head and replied, "I''ll pretend I don''t know him, turn around and go, find a place where no one is, cry bitterly, and then I''ll be all right."


    "Will forgive him?"


    "No."


    "What will happen to you?"


    "I still don''t know him."


    "Oh."


    Mobei frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what if he is in danger?"


    "He and I are brothers who live and die together. If he is in danger, even if he is far away, I can climb -- "


    As soon as Lin Wuer said this, he was interrupted by Mo Beibei: "but you can''t help him."


    "Then die with him."


    Lin Wuer said faintly.


    "Then, die with him?"


    Mobei lowered his eyes and whispered this sentence.


    A very common but complex sentence.


    Lin Wuer has clearly stated that even if Fang Yuan came to beg her to forgive him, she would not forgive him if she had protected her in such a stupid way.


    But if he was in danger, she said that even if he climbed, he would climb to him and die with him.


    This is not an oath, but it is more moving than all the vows in the world.


    He poured himself another cup. Lin Wuer asked the silent Mo Beibei, "what about you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Mobei looked up and asked.


    Lin wu''er smiled: "you asked Xiao Liu to call me. Don''t you just want to hear me say this?"


    "I just want to hear you say that?"


    Mobei said, "if you think that Ma is annoying, I can help you kill him."


    Lin Wuer shook his head: "if you want him to die, you don''t need the king of nine."


    "Hehe, too."


    Mobei sun smiled and said, "don''t look at Fang Yuan''s decision to leave you, but you must arrange someone to protect you in the dark."


    "Tell me about you."


    Lin Wuer said again.


    "Fangyuan may go to Lop Nur in two months."


    Mobei sipped tightly at the corners of his mouth and took up his glass.


    "Go together."


    Lin Wuer also picked up the wine glass.

 Chapter 1347

    The Mid Autumn Festival is one of the most important traditional festivals in China.


    Xia Xiaoyun clearly remembers that when she was a child and a girl, no matter how busy her father was, she would come home on this day to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with their mother and daughter.


    At that time, the carefree Xia Xiaoyun, who was allowed to drink a small glass of wine as an exception, would dance under the bright moon like an elf, accompanied by her parents with chopsticks and palm rhythm, and would also sing a song when the bright moon will come.


    There is no doubt that those years were the best time of Xia Xiaoyun''s life.


    Although summer asked the husband and wife that they were not her biological parents, she still urgently hoped that time could stay in that era forever, not her biological parents, or even no square, so naturally there would be no so-called special mission given to her by God.


    She only wants to grow up safely like most rich women, take over the Shentong express group from her father''s class, find a husband who can say good words with a smiling face as soon as she loses her temper, and have a pair of lovely little children.


    On weekends, like enslaving cattle and horses, he will drive his husband to drive his family to the wild for an outing. Even after returning home at night, he will be allowed to take revenge in a man''s way to meet his male chauvinism.


    That''s the life she wants.


    That kind of life, although a little dull, can also be the happiest and most real.


    However, she was destined not to be so plain and happy all her life. She would only accept those unbearable pain, one after another, whether in family affection or love, according to the arrangement of fate.


    In fact, she is still very surprised at her ability to bear. After suffering so many painful and unwilling blows, she can still stand in front of the car like a normal person, look up at the night sky, and recite in a low voice the poem spread through the ages: "there is a bright moon on the sea, and the ends of the world share this time."


    Xia Xiaoyun is not standing by the sea, but at the door of Fangjia Hutong.


    There was no bright moon on the night of this year''s Mid Autumn Festival. Only the drizzle of cattle, with the coolness of late autumn, fell from the dark sky and sprinkled on her face, just like the hand of the sky.


    There is no moon on this mid autumn festival.


    However, this does not affect the happy people''s good mood to celebrate the festival. Cars are parked in front of several hotels across the river. From a distance, you can hear the cheerful voices of men and children.


    They must have raised their glasses to the moon on Lihua mountain, right?


    Yan Ying, Qin Dachuan''s brother and sister (Qin Dachuan has been discharged from the hospital), Greene, and donkey all gathered together, laughing and laughing. Their eyebrows were full of happiness, but no one thought of her.


    Thinking of her Xia Xiaoyun, on this evening of family reunion, we should stay away from the king of Tang who gave birth to her and raised her, and embark on a journey with uncertain future.


    Thinking of the man, Xia Xiaoyun felt acid water in her heart.


    The sour water turned into tears again, slid down his face from the corners of his eyes and mixed with the rain.


    Fangyuan, I wish you every year in the future.


    Xia Xiaoyun prayed silently in her heart, raised her hand to wipe the water stains on her face and turned around.


    Laura stood not far behind her, holding an umbrella in her hand, but she didn''t open it, so she looked at her silently.


    "Laura, I''m leaving. Remember, don''t tell him I''m gone until I call him. "


    Xia Xiaoyun went to Laura, stretched out her hands and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. You should know that there is a saying in our country, called --"


    "There is no feast that never ends."


    Laura threw away her umbrella and hugged Xia Xiaoyun with her hands.


    "Yes. Both loving couples have the saying that "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and when great difficulties come, they fly separately." what''s more, we are just good sisters? Anyway, we''ll have to break up one day. "


    Xia Xiaoyun patted Laura on the shoulder and said, "listen to me, find a man to accompany you. It''s hard to stay up late alone."


    Laura smiled and said nothing.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Xia Xiaoyun exhaled heavily, turned and jumped into the car quickly, slammed the door, never looked at Laura again, but leaned on the back like she had lost her strength, and whispered to Guo Yiqin, "you can go."


    Drop, drop.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t go, just honked his horn.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her eyes and looked forward. She found Laura standing in the front light tube and opened her hands.


    She knew that this was the last time Laura begged her to go together.


    "Drive over."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice choked and said softly.


    Guo Yiqin stepped on the accelerator slightly and the car moved forward slowly.


    Laura finally dodged when the front of the car was about to touch her clothes.


    Guo Yiqin immediately picked up the speed and rushed forward with a shout.


    "President Xia!"


    Laura''s cry came in through the window.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked back and saw Laura catching up quickly.


    Without her saying anything, Guo Yiqin added the accelerator again. The car soon drove across the bridge, quickly turned right and sped south along Shunhe road.


    Laura caught up with the top of the bridge, stopped, covered her face with her hands and squatted down slowly.


    Tears, dripping from Xia Xiaoyun''s cheeks, Guo Yiqin said, "your relationship is very good."


    "When I was in the most difficult time, she stayed with me."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t wipe her tears. She let the tears fall on her chest like broken bamboo, but she curled up in the corner of the seat and choked: "she is no longer my simple bodyguard, but my sister and my relatives. Originally, she doesn''t belong to this country - admittedly, I provided her with a fairly material life, but what she did is worthy of me. Now I''m gone, leaving her alone in a foreign country -- later, later, she doesn''t like talking. When she''s bored, who should I talk to? "


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun, Guo Yiqin whispered, "so even for Laura, you have to come back alive."


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe the life my mother arranged for me makes me happy?"


    Xia Xiaoyun gently sucked her nose, looked up at him and asked, "what about you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "When you leave, don''t you have anyone worth remembering?"


    "My home is in Beijing. As you said, we have to go to Beijing first. You have to enjoy your super arrogant feeling before you leave. "


    Guo Yiqin said with a smile, "so I''m going home now. When you go home, will you cry in a bad mood? "


    "But you have to go after all. Come with me."


    Xia Xiaoyun was disgusted that Guo Yiqin could maintain such a good state of mind and said harshly, "besides, I may come back alive, but you may stay there forever."


    "That''s my destiny."


    Guo Yiqin said lightly, "besides, I don''t have a Laura like you who can''t give up. My life and death are not too important for our family. What they value more is how much benefit my death can bring to the Guo family. If I have more interests after death, they will pray that I don''t come back. "


    "This is the family affection of the aristocratic family?"


    "Aristocratic families have no family affection. Otherwise, Li Shimin would not have killed his two brothers and then occupied their wives and concubines. This kind of thing is quite unreasonable in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is no longer normal for large families. "


    "Well, are you willing to be the victim?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked.


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "since you are unwilling, why do you do this?"


    "If I don''t do it, other children of the Guo family will do it."


    Guo Yiqin seemed to smile and said, "moreover, if someone else did it, I wouldn''t have any sense of guilt. I would only respect and appreciate him, and then make full use of his sacrifice to strive for the greatest possible interests for the family - that''s what every rich and powerful family relies on to inherit the times."


    Guo Yiqin is right. Ordinary people can never guess and accept those things in aristocratic families.


    Ordinary people only see the arrogant, domineering and drunken enjoyment of the children of aristocratic families, but they never think about how they get such a superior life.


    No pay, no return, this is the truth.


    Behind any enjoyment, there is a certain pay.


    In fact, as early as ancient times, there was an old saying among the people, which was very appropriate for Guo Yiqin: they only saw the thief eating meat, but didn''t see the thief beaten.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Xia Xiaoyun thought carefully, wiped the tears on her face with her backhand and said, "it seems that when you reincarnate in your next life, you''d better not vote in a rich family. Just put it in an ordinary family. "


    Guo Yiqin looked back at Xia Xiaoyun and said with a smile, "you are used to living a high life with rich clothes and food. Would you like to go begging along the street with a stick?"


    "No."


    "I don''t want to."


    "Guo Yiqin, I suddenly found that we have a common language."


    Xia Xiaoyun also smiled and looked very happy: "unfortunately, the time we met was too short. If it had been more than two years earlier, maybe we would have become boyfriend and girlfriend. "


    "We''ll never be boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Guo Yiqin said, "your boyfriend. It''s meant to be a circle. "


    "But now it is you who accompany me."


    "That''s because we haven''t waited for the square to shine."


    "Do you think he will go to Lop Nur for me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun disdained her lips and said, "that guy has so many beautiful women around him now. Only when he is out of his mind will he give up his current good life and go to that ghost place to find me."


    Guo Yiqin said, "he will go."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "What should I do to him when he goes there?"


    "Better let him die."


    Guo Yiqin said lightly, "only when he is dead can I have no resistance in pursuing Qin Xiaobing."


    "Well, I''ll let him die."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded.


    Guo Yiqin was a little surprised this time: "are you really willing to let him die?"


    Xia Xiaoyun dropped down the window and let the drizzle blown by the wind fall on her face. She said faintly, "I don''t even care about my own life and death. I still care about his life and death?"


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care about the life and death of Fang Yuan, but Yan Ying does.


    After seeing Fang Yuan reach out to get the wine bottle, he quickly grabbed it and said angrily: "Xiao Yuan, still drink, don''t die?"


    "It''s okay, mom."


    Fang Yuan looked sleepy and patted his chest: "I can drink several bottles."


    "Boss, stop drinking."


    After drinking three glasses of wine, Qin Dachuan, who will be twisted by Qin Xiaobing under the soft rib as soon as he swallows his saliva, said pitifully, "I can drink two kilograms, but now I can only stare?"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t speak. He reached for the wine bottle and put it in front of him with a bang. He said with a silent sneer: "you drink, I won''t care how much you drink."


    "Calculate, forget it, or."


    Qin Dachuan was so frightened that he shrunk his neck. He laughed and whispered, "can you smoke?"

 Chapter 1348

    Looking at this room full of people, Yan Ying has never been in a good mood.


    She was always worried that her son would drink bad, but she forgot that she drank more than square.


    To paraphrase Xiao Liu''s sister''s words, Yan Ying is immune to alcohol.


    Let alone drink two bottles, even if she drinks until dawn, she won''t get drunk, let alone alcoholism.


    At the beginning of tonight''s dinner, the twelve zodiac animals came to her with a very solemn attitude, holding wine glasses in both hands, and said that in order to show their respect to each other''s wife, each had three drinks with her.


    Of course, when the mouse said this, it was just a scene. Anyway, he thought that Yan Ying would drink three glasses each just by holding a glass.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Yan Ying was very forthright. She took up her wine glass and touched three glasses with each of them. She also thanked them for supporting their son -- Fang Yuan didn''t replace her. She was absolutely dry and hard, and drank 36 glasses of wine.


    Although it''s a good day tonight, no matter how much wine you can drink, you have to be civilized. Use a small glass, but after Yanying drinks these 36 glasses of wine, you''ll have to pay half a kilo of wine.


    She was not drunk at all, but a blush appeared on her face, making her more delicate.


    In front of such a charming and sea like landlady -- the landlady of the boss, any subordinate who considers himself a subordinate will feel strange in his heart. He won''t dare to look at her any more. He will only bow his head and say, "madam, I''m not as good as you.".


    After the zodiac, there are Qin Dachuan''s brother and sister and Greene.


    Qin Dachuan drank three glasses of wine tonight when Jing Yanying drank it. Then the cup was confiscated by his little sister.


    Besides them, there is a shameless building Xiang.


    If you don''t know what you look like, don''t look like a thief before you go.


    However, no matter how much she drank, she was not Yan Ying''s special physique after all. Each person touched three cups. Finally, when she clinked a cup with Fangyuan, she collapsed in someone''s arms and slept.


    Everyone thinks the building is being installed.


    However, except for the Qin brothers and sisters, they didn''t see it as if they were blind. They still shouted and drank.


    In desperation, Fang Yuan had to hold Lou Xiang back to her room in Qin Xiaobing''s abnormal eyes.


    If sister Qin hadn''t repeatedly twisted brother Dachuan''s weakness, it is estimated that the boy would have to ask him after he came back: since you kissed my sister, you shouldn''t provoke other women!


    This Mid Autumn Festival is also a very happy and happy mid autumn festival for the twelve zodiac animals. They are all drunk - at least, on the surface. At any time, they have not forgotten that yamahara Baidai and Lin Panpan are at large, and they may make a comeback at any time.


    So when Yan Ying took away the cup, these old guys also said goodbye to Yan Ying and left the restaurant.


    "Well, it''s getting late and the wine is full of fun. It''s time to have a rest."


    Yan Ying stood up and said, "Greene, you are responsible for returning Dachuan to his room. Xiaobing, I have to trouble you. "


    "Aunt, there''s no trouble, no trouble."


    Qin Xiaobing immediately stood up with a smile and said, "these are big men''s homes. Of course, I have to accompany you back to your room."


    Qin Xiaobing helped Yan Ying to walk without shaking at all. After going out, Qin Dachuan frowned slightly.


    He didn''t drink a few drinks tonight. Of course, he can see that Yan Ying specially asked her little sister to send her off. He just has something to say.


    what did you say?


    I must have frowned when I saw my little sister dislike building Xiang lying in boss Fang''s arms. I wanted to enlighten her and may teach her a lesson.


    Now the fool can see that the shameless building Xiang has set a radius and won''t meet Su province with her grandfather. He stayed in Lihua mountain alone and went to the construction site as a supervisor wearing a helmet during the day.


    Qin Da Chuan seriously doubts that Xiang Xiang does not seem to be a supervisor, but it sells like that. Though she wears it very well, she will not laugh at anyone at all. But when she looks there, the woodlouse workers will play with their lives.


    The effect is the same as that of Ye Mingmei when she was a supervisor in road construction.


    However, no one can deny that Lou Yuxiang''s work ability in on-site management and project planning can throw Ye Mingmei off the 17th and 18th streets.


    After all, he is the boss of emperor group. It would be too shabby to be a supervisor and play the small Lihua mountain scenic spot again.


    The day after Lou Minggong left, the boss of the largest construction company in the neighboring province personally came to Lihua mountain to "send warmth". Naturally, the Lou family thanked Fangyuan in this way.


    What makes Qin Dachuan even more frustrated is that the boss from neighboring provinces clearly said: whether it''s human or material resources, you don''t need to spend a big son around, and you will definitely complete it with quality and quantity.


    The Lou family has some meaning of "dowry". It''s shameless.


    Therefore, Qin Dachuan, who knows how huge the Lou family is and how terrible and attractive Lou Yuxiang is, will be very depressed and helpless: compared with others, my little sister can''t be compared with Lou Yuxiang in other aspects except her age.


    Brother Dachuan only hopes that boss Fang values love, not those smelly things, and a snake and scorpion beauty.


    But he also knew that this was just his wishful thinking.


    Because even if Fang Yuan is really like what he thinks, and refuses building Xiang in a righteous manner and accepts Qin Xiaobing, will the ginseng fruit without face give up?


    What''s more, now Mrs. Fang has personally come to persuade her little sister.


    There is no need to listen to what they are talking about. Qin Dachuan can guess that Yan Ying is nothing more than persuading her little sister to be a little wronged. Anyway, she will treat her little sister as her own daughter-in-law.


    I''m such a good little sister, but I''m a little girl?


    I depend on it. Yuan can''t marry all his life and can''t do this. Otherwise, how can I see the ancestors of the Qin family in a hundred years?


    I hope you can figure this out and talk to Mrs. Fang.


    It''s a big deal. Let''s just leave Lihua mountain together -- Qin Dachuan thought wildly and was helped back to his room by Greene.


    Just like the zodiac, Greene pretended to be too drunk. After closing the door, his eyes flickered like a light bulb.


    "Lao Ge, go and get some bottles of wine. Let''s have a good drink, the two brothers, oh, the three brothers."


    Qin Dachuan sat on the sofa, raised his hand and gently stroked the donkey snuggling up to his legs.


    "Don''t drink."


    "If you want to drink, drink tea," Greene said


    "Tea is boring, and donkeys don''t like it!"


    Qin Dachuan waved his hand and said.


    "Dachuan."


    Greene sat on the sofa opposite him and suddenly asked, "do you think the boss will treat his little sister well in the future?"


    "How can I know?"


    Qin Dachuan opened his mouth and scolded: "there are so many women around him. Even if he wants to treat his little sister well, he has to be busy."


    "Then I''ll ask you again. How does the little sister feel about the boss?"


    "What''s the feeling, isn''t it that he was tricked by his sweet words?"


    "Really?"


    "What else can it be?"


    After Qin Dachuan said this, he sighed heavily and then smiled bitterly: "I can see that my little sister is always distracted and laughing for no reason these days --"


    "Just like you?"


    Grinde interrupted him, "when you look so stupid, are you thinking about Han Miao?"


    "You, you, hum!"


    Qin Dachuan snorted coldly and said, "I''m normal, because I only have Han Miao in my heart."


    "In my little sister''s heart, there is only the boss."


    Greene stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "my little sister is a smart child. She knows better about trade-offs than you, so don''t let your emotions affect her judgment now. At this time, you should keep an ordinary heart. "


    "Keep an ordinary heart?"


    Looking at the door closed when Greene went out, Qin Dachuan was stunned for a moment, patted the donkey who began to doze, and murmured, "if, as the dead foreigner said, the little sister has only the eldest one in her heart - the donkey, do you think she should keep an ordinary heart?"


    When Qin Dachuan is distressed about his little sister, Qin Xiaobing is staring at the back of the overpass in a daze.


    Yan Ying stood beside her, holding an umbrella for her with great concern.


    Yan Ying has already said what should be said.


    Or the kind of saying what you have in mind: not only did Lou Xiang Club follow Fang Yuan, but also there were many other girls. My son is a kind of person who loves flowers when he sees others. Although he is a little florid, he can really take care of every girl who really loves him.


    You now have two choices, one is to accept the reality, the other is to keep a distance from him.


    I''m the only mother to tell you these words.


    I also respect your choice.


    If you can accept the reality, it is my daughter-in-law.


    If you choose to keep a distance from the surrounding area, then you are his best friend.


    You can think about it carefully. It doesn''t matter if you think about it for three or five years. I have time to wait for your reply.


    It''s your right.


    Yan Ying''s words, like the cool night wind, kept blowing on Qin Xiaobing, making her deeply immersed and weighing in her heart.


    Qin Xiaobing''s way of weighing is very simple, that is, he makes a list in his heart. On one hand, he has the advantages that can attract her to stay, and on the other hand, he can make her think of it and feel disgusted and want to leave his shortcomings.


    There are many disadvantages: Playboy, swearing, rudeness, lack of quality and so on.


    There is only one advantage: she loves him.


    "Mrs. Fang, I have decided."


    Qin Xiaobing turned slowly, looked at Yan Ying and said, "I hope you don''t blame me for being selfish."


    Yan Ying smiled: "child, it''s not you who are selfish, it''s our mother and son."


    "I, I won''t accept him."


    Qin Xiaobing said this sentence very hard: "I, I can''t imagine sharing a man''s absurd reality with many women."


    Yan Ying handed her the umbrella and patted her on the shoulder. Her tone was still as gentle as before: "child, your decision is right."


    Yan Ying said these words magnanimously, then turned and left: people said they couldn''t pee her son. Is it necessary for her to pack a filial umbrella for others?


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t expect that Yan Ying would be so talkative and praised her decision as correct.


    Looking at her back, Qin Xiaobing was stunned for a long time and didn''t move. When a strong wind blew, she blew off her umbrella and fell under the overpass, just like her heart sinking slowly.


    She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have said those words.


    Because now she suddenly found that she couldn''t live without that playboy anymore.


    But if you say anything, it is the water poured out, especially on Yan Ying''s face, and you can''t take it back.


    Qin Xiaobing covered his face with both hands and slowly squatted on the ground. When he choked sadly, he heard someone say at the bridge head: "I heard that you can''t accept me?"

 Chapter 1349

    For simple girls, the most beautiful thing in the world is love.


    Qin Xiaobing found her love, but her love did not regard her as the only one.


    If there is only one Xia Xiaoyun, she also recognizes it. After all, President Xia has the grace to help her. She is not stingy to promote and cultivate her, and has white rich and beautiful temperament such as arrogance that she can''t catch up with. Therefore, she feels that she is a shameful little three in front of boss Xia.


    If a simple girl like her feels guilty about another girl who is better than her, she will take the initiative to give in and be a little aunt willingly.


    Alas, who made her hopelessly fall in love with that man, eh?


    But the hateful man is greedy. He is not satisfied with Xia Xiaoyun and her. There are too many beautiful women around him. For the time being, not to mention Katyusha, who has given birth to two sons for him, Chu Nannan, who works hard in Europe and America, Lin Wuer, who is the Pearl, and Kunlun, who follows him wholeheartedly -- just the existence of a building Hunan, That''s what Qin Xiaobing can''t accept.


    Although Qin Xiaobing was born poor, simple and kind, she has the inherent pride of a beautiful girl.


    It is absolutely cruel for a proud girl to be a man''s aunt who doesn''t know which room. This is not in feudal society. It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, as long as they have the ability.


    What made Qin Xiaobing unable to forgive herself and had to stay away from Fangyuan was that Fangyuan didn''t force her to become his man. Breaking the sky was just kissing her in the hospital that day, but the strongest defense line in her heart suddenly collapsed and couldn''t live without him.


    In particular, Yan Ying saw that she was very upset about Lou Xiang''s shameless face. What she had just said to her made her at a loss. Finally, due to the girl''s face and reserve, she said something difficult and unusual to leave.


    After saying that, Qin Xiaobing felt extremely relaxed (the most sad time is to choose), but also had a huge and great sense of loss. It was clear that she refused Fangyuan, but felt abandoned by him and even the whole world. Only then could she squat down and sob in a low voice.


    She felt that she was dead from now on.


    What is alive is just a smelly bag that smiles to comfort his parents and brother. The real Qin Xiaobing has jumped off a cliff and committed suicide with the umbrella that was blown down the valley by the night wind.


    So she was very sad, heartache, crying for her love, crying for Qin Xiaobing who had come very soon.


    Just when Qin Xiaobing couldn''t extricate himself from his heart injury, he heard someone say at the bridge head: "I heard that you can''t accept me?"


    Qin Xiaobing''s cry stopped with his heart suddenly jumping wildly, and subconsciously raised his head.


    She saw the square.


    And Kunlun.


    Kunlun didn''t drink tonight and didn''t even attend tonight''s dinner. When everyone seems to be drunk, it''s also the easiest time for people to find opportunities, so someone must patrol outside.


    Since Kunlun''s greedy cup killed the old potato, she stopped drinking.


    Whether Fang Yuan forgives her or not, she has a lot of alcohol. Even Kunlun, who is addicted to alcohol, won''t drink another drop of wine. She vowed to stay awake all the time in her life.


    When Yan Ying was talking to Qin Xiaobing, Kunlun, dressed in a black raincoat, hid in the shadow of the viewing platform and silently guarded them.


    After Yan Ying left, Kunlun hesitated for a long time before she came over. She wanted to comfort the child.


    But as soon as she reached the bridge, Fangyuan came.


    Fang Yuan once saw Kunlun when he said that.


    The almost seamless tacit understanding between the two people let Kunlun know what he wanted to do. Without any hesitation, he gently nodded and indicated that he could do what he wanted to do.


    As long as he can follow around and become an inseparable shadow in his life, Kunlun will be satisfied. He won''t care how many women there are around this guy and whether they open the screen like a male peacock in front of her.


    Even, if Fang Yuan told her one day: in this life, I just want you.


    Kunlun would be afraid and might run away -- she couldn''t imagine how miserable life would be after she married a ''wood''.


    She just wanted to be happy and indulge in hiding beside him and watching his lazy and charming smile.


    She came to this world for him. Only when he is happy, will she be happy. As for what kind of person Fangyuan is, even if she is a sinner and a bad person, she won''t care. She will only do what makes him happy as he wants.


    Otherwise, when Qin Xiaobing cried sadly, Kunlun, who was never good at words, would not come to persuade her.


    When Qin Xiaobing suddenly raised his head, Kunlun gently nodded to her, then turned around and quickly disappeared into the rainy night, just like a ghost who inadvertently appeared in the world. She disappeared without waiting to see whether she had smiled when she nodded just now.


    Qin Xiaobing stared at the place where Kunlun disappeared. He didn''t see it. He walked to the square in front of her, and his lips trembled.


    I don''t know why. Kunlun nodded to her just before she left, which made her heart warm. It was like a collapsed traveler who had been walking in the dark for too long and was about to be tortured by the darkness. Suddenly he saw a light, and the whole person''s spirit got better all at once.


    "I hear you can''t accept me?"


    Fang Yuan came to her and asked this sentence again. His voice was flat and cool. Qin Xiaobing shivered and looked up at him like the autumn rain tonight.


    When they looked at each other, they both saw firm persistence from each other''s eyes.


    Fangyuan won''t give her up.


    She won''t accept him.


    For a moment, both of them saw what the other side thought from the other side''s eyes.


    Qin Xiaobing got angry, stood up, stared fiercely into his eyes and screamed, "yes, I just don''t accept you! So what? Why should I accept you, you wanton son! "


    Without blinking, Fang Yuan looked at her like a sculpture.


    "Look, what are you looking at?"


    Fang Yuan''s inaction made Qin Xiaobing suddenly feel empty. With unspeakable panic and irritability, he could only wave a pair of small fists, try to look ferocious, and use a bigger scream to hope that he could calm down quickly.


    Fang Yuan finally said, "you are mine."


    "What?"


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned.


    "I said, Qin Xiaobing, you are mine."


    Fang Yuan repeated it again. There was still no emotion in his tone, just like a mechanical male voice.


    "Am I yours?"


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly smiled, laughing loudly.


    No matter how loud she laughed, she couldn''t learn the way Xia Xiaoyun and others laughed wildly, so her laughter when she was very angry sounded more charming.


    "Yes. You are mine. "


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "from tonight on, you can''t try to accept the love of any other man except me --"


    "What if I have to find a man?"


    Qin Xiaobing fiercely interrupted him.


    "That man will die. Whoever he is, as long as he dares to accept you, he will die. "


    Fang Yuan''s tone of voice is still very plain, but with unquestionable determination.


    Qin Xiaobing''s laughter stopped, like he didn''t know Fang Yuan, slightly tilted his chin and looked at him. After a long time, he asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "Can you kill?"


    "Killing is not a great thing for me."


    "Including good people?"


    "In my eyes, as long as any man dares to accept you, there is no distinction between good and bad."


    "What''s that?"


    Qin Xiaobing is interested. He suddenly feels it''s fun to talk to Fang Yuan like this.


    Fang Yuan said, "there is only the difference between the dead and the living."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qin Xiaobing seemed to calm down, because she was no longer flustered and hysterical. She nodded slowly: "you mean, if I accept a man, you will kill one. If I accept two -- "


    "I''ll kill a pair."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "if there are ten, I will kill ten, if there are a hundred, I will kill a hundred, until no one dares to accept you again. Qin Xiaobing, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t have to explain that he was serious. Qin Xiaobing could see from his seemingly indifferent expression that he was serious. Just now, he seemed to calm down. He panicked again, raised his hand and pushed him hard, shouting: "Why are you so domineering!"


    Fang Yuan was shaken by her body and said, "just because you are the first girl I decided to pursue."


    "I''m the first girl you took the initiative to pursue?"


    Qin Xiaobing seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "And the only one."


    Fang Yuan didn''t laugh, but he still said seriously.


    "Fart, fart."


    Qin Xiaobing, who almost never broke foul language, finally made an exception in his anger.


    She was used to swearing and frowned slightly. She obviously didn''t adapt to her speaking like this.


    After seeing Fang Yuan frown slightly, Qin Xiaobing panicked, as if she knew what unforgivable mistakes she had made, which made her feel at a loss for a moment. She could only pretend to disdain and sneer and say, "well, I ask you, who chased you and President Xia?"


    Fang Yuan hesitated and said, "in fact, there is no one to catch up with between me and her. It''s very complicated. I can''t say it myself."


    "OK, then don''t say President Xia -- nor Kunlun."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t want to involve the infatuated Kunlun, so he made a special statement and then asked, "Lin Wuer, water shadow, ye Mingmei, Chu Nannan, building Xiang --"


    "You are the only one who actively pursues."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "you must believe that I didn''t lie about this."


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned and asked, "so what? Even if I am the only girl you actively pursue, do I have to promise you? "


    "You must promise."


    Fang Yuan replied.


    "Reason!"


    Qin Xiaobing was more angry. He waved his small fist again and screamed, "why?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly stood on tiptoe, stared at him with a ferocious look, and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "what do you mean by shaking your head?"


    "Shaking your head means not to ask for a reason."


    Fang Yuan said.


    "Dementia."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t expect Fang Yuan to answer like this. He was stunned for a moment. He suddenly opened his mouth and spit on his face. Then he turned around and walked to the bridge head close to the overpass guardrail.


    She''s really fed up with this shameless smelly man.


    Even if she is the only girl he has taken the initiative to pursue, so what?


    The beggar still wants to pursue her. Does she have to promise him to be a little beggar just because she is pursued by the beggar?


    Asked him why he said so, he said he didn''t need a reason.


    Who do you think you are?


    Qin Xiaobing sneered in his heart. When he thought of here, he was suddenly hugged by a pair of arms.

 Chapter 1350

    Never force any girl.


    This is one of the most proud principles of Fangyuan. It was not once taken out to boast to the goat.


    In fact, he has said and done so over the years.


    As he just answered Qin Xiaobing, he has never taken the initiative to pursue women such as Xia Xiaoyun, Lin Wuer, Chu Nanxiang and so on.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that there is such a man in the world. They seem to have an irresistible charm for women. No matter how many beautiful women surround him, there will still be many girls who want to be with him.


    Don''t be jealous, don''t curse that God is too unfair, and don''t pretend to be more than the appearance to show poor disdain, because the reason why such men can easily capture the hearts of girls is because they can''t compete with women because of their excellent performance at ordinary times.


    Therefore, when Fangyuan leaves Kunlun and travels around the world with a donkey, he can spend money to find professional women, show off coquettish and seduce married women who are not good families, and will not use his force to force a woman.


    Ye Mingmei may be an exception.


    Not forcing any girl is the biggest pride in the area. He thought he would maintain this pride until the day he closed his eyes, but Yan Ying told him: son, don''t stink. Just now my mother asked Qin Xiaobing for you. People don''t bird you. What do you think?


    If it was in the past -- before, it was before Fang Yuan suddenly couldn''t suppress kissing sister Xiaobing in the Infirmary of Shentong express group. After learning her mind, he wouldn''t be any strange. He would only sincerely bless her and find her prince charming as soon as possible.


    Just as he was strong on Ye Mingmei, Guo Yiqin was an exception.


    Fang Yuan has this idea. First, Qin Xiaobing is the last pure land in his heart. He will never force her to do anything he doesn''t want to do; Second, there seem to be too many women around him.


    Apart from Kunlun, almost all of them are deep-seated people, who eat people and don''t spit bones.


    If Qin Xiaobing mixes with those women to compete for favor -- I can''t say how she died, but she can''t get good fruit to eat.


    In Fang Yuan''s heart, he didn''t want Qin Xiaobing to be deeply involved in that environment, so he never moved the idea of taking her away. At most, it was just playing a little ambiguous.


    How many men don''t like to play with a simple girl like little ice, eh?


    But after seeing Qin Xiaobing''s helpless look when Qin Dachuan had an accident because of worry and fear, Fang Yuan couldn''t help kissing her, those ideas that would only bless her happiness in the past went to hell.


    Let him realize how stupid, ridiculous and shabby those ideas before this. There is only unspeakable happiness: Fortunately, she has not been coaxed away. She is mine and can only be mine. If anyone dares to compete with me for her, I''ll destroy her!


    This is Fang Yuan''s real thought after thinking of Qin Xiaobing. The original intention was to talk to Qin Dachuan seriously after he recovered from his injury. As a result, tonight--


    The news Yan Ying brought back made Fang Yuan quite angry.


    Unexplained anger.


    He is also very clear that this is his man''s selfishness and greed. It makes him forget the beautiful women around him and the simple Qin Xiaobing. He is also a proud girl. He will never share his personality with other women.


    He only knew that he would have her even if he used any means.


    Never let her jump into the arms of another man.


    In that case, he will die. He will be burned by jealousy.


    When can the male lions on the grassland allow other male lions to seize its queens?


    In this kind of thing, a strong man doesn''t need any reason: I like you, you are mine.


    Want to escape?


    no way.


    Fang Yuan reached out and hugged Qin Xiaobing''s waist.


    Girls'' waist is soft, strong and more powerful.


    After she was hugged, she trembled violently, struggled and screamed, "let go of me!"


    Since Fang Yuan has brazenly shot, how can she let go of her?


    With a little force, she let her face him, and then, regardless of her beating and scratching, she bowed her head and kissed him.


    Qin Xiaobing struggled desperately, screaming and even crying to resist the violence from the opposite sex: "let go of me, you bastard, you rogue, you shameless bastard -- come on, help, help!"


    "Someone is shouting for help."


    The black snake hiding in the dark said to the spotted dog.


    The spotted dog yawned and said, "really? I didn''t hear? "


    "Is it that my ears have auditory hallucinations?"


    The black snake poked his head out and looked over the mountain overpass. From a distance, Qin Xiaobing could be seen hugged by Fang Yuan. He was trying to kiss hard. He sighed and said, "Alas, it seems that he has eaten too well recently. Not only his ears don''t work, but also his eyes."


    "It''s normal. I''m getting old."


    The spotted dog said slowly and turned off the topic: "bet?"


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Go find Qin Dachuan. Don''t look at that guy''s injury, but he didn''t throw away his gambling skills."


    "OK. You lend me three hundred dollars first. "


    "Where''s your money?"


    "I lost all last night."


    The two chatted leisurely and came to Qin Dachuan''s door.


    Before they raised their hands and knocked on the door, the door opened at once. Qin Dachuan, who was wrapped in bandages all over, was as scary as a mummy, especially the handsome little white face. At this time, he also twisted. With a knife in his hand, he was about to die, panting violently, and his eyes were red.


    The donkey was behind him, but he was holding his tail. There were two big footprints on his ass and his eyes were wronged.


    "Eh, Dachuan, what are you going to do?"


    The black snake asked in surprise.


    The spotted dog echoed, "yes, yes, are you going to shit? Isn''t there a toilet in the room? Come on in, the three of us. Oh, by the way, call a dead foreigner. He was a big winner last night. "


    "Brother, brother -- come and save me, come!"


    Qin Xiaobing''s cry came clearly from the overpass.


    "You, get out of the way."


    Qin Dachuan bit his lower lip and raised his knife.


    He didn''t point his knife at the black snakes because he knew the power of the two old guys.


    He put the knife on his neck and with a little force, the sharp blade cut a light blood mark.


    The black snake looked at each other, looked up and made a ha ha, and gave way to the door: "the moon is so bright tonight."


    "Yes, the stars in the sky can''t compare with each other."


    The spotted dog raised his hand, caught a thin piece of rain, wiped it on his face and murmured, "who am I making the night for?"


    "Let go of my little sister, or I will kill you!"


    The roar of Qin turned to the Tianqiao.


    In the end is injured, no matter how anxious, you can''t walk fast.


    Yan Ying ran more than two or three times faster than him. He rubbed his body and ran to the overpass first. He grabbed the collar of the clothes around and drew it with his right hand.


    Pop!


    A crisp and abnormal slap in the face sounded in the middle of the night. I was stunned and didn''t catch Qin Xiaobing''s lips for so long.


    He is not stupid, nor weak, nor uncertain.


    It''s because he''s guilty.


    Qin Xiaobing''s fierce struggle and crying made him feel that he was robbing people''s women. He completely forgot that with a little strength, the girls had to lie down in his arms and be bullied by him.


    He just stubbornly wanted to catch the soft, cool lips.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan degenerated into a little thief with poor skills. He was cruel but not brave. His actions were quite clumsy. He even got into the tip of an ox''s horn and had to force girls to obey in a conventional way.


    Yan Ying slapped him hard, stunned him and woke him up.


    With a slap, Qin Xiaobing slapped him in the face, then escaped from his ribs, and his shoes ran away. No matter what, like the frightened swallow, he flew into Qin Dachuan''s arms. No matter the elder brother was hurt all over, it would hurt to hold him hard. He just jumped into his arms, just like being bullied by scoundrels in his girlhood, seeking a sense of security in his brother''s thick chest, Trembling and sobbing.


    Qin Dachuan, whose eyes were red, had forgotten the pain all over at the moment. He held a knife in his right hand and pointed to the surrounding area and shouted: "I will kill you, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    "Dementia, if you want to kill him, run over."


    The sieve on the second floor poked his head out of the window and took a look, and was pulled back by his fairy: "dead ghost, don''t join in the fun. It''s a hard night tonight. It''s not easy for me to come. Don''t take care of other people''s affairs."


    The sieve retracted his head and closed the window: "Hey, what you said is, have you considered it?"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Asked the fairy.


    "You know."


    When the sieve began to do it with a lewd smile, Yan Ying did it again and slapped it again.


    This slap was even harder and louder than the slap just now. Blood was drawn from all corners of her mouth, but she didn''t feel any pain. After the third slap hit her face firmly, she angrily scolded: "you beast, beast, how can you do something inferior to animals!?"


    After being slapped several times in the face, he woke up. He didn''t dare to refute anything. He just sipped his mouth, then turned and ran across the overpass.


    The man who just said to Qin Xiaobing, "you are mine and don''t need any reason" is domineering. Now there is no fart left. There is only unspeakable shame. As a result, when he turned and ran away, he fell heavily on the smooth roller coaster overpass and hit the back of his head on the bridge deck.


    Yan Ying''s eyes trembled with pain, and Qin Xiaobing also happened to cry and looked back.


    If you put it on someone else, you must have a concussion.


    But brother yuan is brother yuan -- after he ended up in such a mess with a girl for the first time, he couldn''t feel any pain. He just wanted to escape from the realization of everyone at the fastest speed. Therefore, he was not affected by the heavy fall of the back of his head. He immediately burst up and ran across the overpass.


    Opposite the overpass is the unnamed No. 3 mountain. Over there is the construction site under construction. At present, several old men guarding the construction site also heard something moving here and were fooling around here with a flashlight.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have the face to let others see him. He raised his hand to block his eyes. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared into the dark cliff under the bridge.


    Gu Lulu -- the sound of something rolling down the cliff came. Yan Ying''s face changed greatly and cried out, "Xiao Yuan!"


    "Madam, the boss will be fine."


    Greene also came at this time and whispered to dissuade Yan Ying from running over: "it''s best to let him be quiet at this moment."


    "Hum, who is worried about him? It''s best to fall to death! "


    Yan Ying scolded with hatred.

 Chapter 1351

    When Fang Yuan was using strong force against Qin Xiaobing, Yan Ying peeped out of the room window.


    Besides being the most beautiful woman in the world, what does Qin think she can''t deserve besides the most famous man in the world?


    Yes, there are many women around, but what''s this? Which of the so-called successful people in today''s society doesn''t have three or five underground wives and three or five illegitimate children?


    Compared with those who use power and money to deceive men, his son is too good. Counting those women, which one doesn''t take the initiative to pursue him?


    The son should be pursued by those women because he paid too much regardless of life and death for those women.


    Don''t you see the building called ginseng fruit in Jiangsu Province?


    So proud of the little women, they all stay in Lihua mountain.


    This also makes Yan Ying have a real illusion: the girl who is actively taken by her son is definitely the happiest in the world. She has to give a half push without saying that she is ecstatic to promise immediately.


    But she never dreamed that Qin Xiaobing''s resistance would be so firm, just as she didn''t expect her son to take the initiative to pursue girls, such a fool.


    Especially when she saw Qin Dachuan, who was wrapped in bandages, running out with a knife and yelling "I will kill you", Fang Yuan was still foolish to continue there. Yan Ying really couldn''t see it anymore. She felt that her face had been lost. So she hurried out and slapped him in the face first.


    In this way, Fang Yuan can effectively avoid turning over directly with Qin Dachuan, and can also give Qin Xiaobing a step down.


    Yan Ying appreciated Qin Dachuan very much and thanked Qin Dachuan from her heart. She didn''t want to let her son, who might be ashamed and angry, turn against him because of this.


    She woke up Fang Yuan, but she didn''t expect that the worthless man seemed to fall into the valley and startled the boss when he ran away in a hurry. Fortunately, Greene came to remind her in time and made her think of the reality that her son was very arrogant. Then she hated him and said that he fell dead and fell down.


    Greene reminded Yan Ying that there would be no shit around, but Qin Xiaobing didn''t hear it -- even if she heard it, she didn''t believe that people would be unharmed after rolling down from such a high place. She immediately earned it from my brother''s arms and had to run over there.


    Qin Dachuan grabbed her in time: "Xiaobing --"


    "He fell, didn''t you see him fall!"


    Just now, Qin Xiaobing gave Fang Yuan to Qin Xiaobing, who hated him very much. She threw off Qin Dachuan''s hand and ran to the other side. She had to go down and have a look.


    Listening to the younger sister''s cry, Qin Dachuan was full of fear that something would happen in the surrounding area. Qin Dachuan suddenly felt that he had just shouted to kill someone with a knife. He was very suspicious of Shabi.


    After all, brother Dachuan has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. The beautiful sister has been entangled for a few years. He is experienced. At this moment, if he can''t see what the little sister thinks, he may as well commit suicide by leading his neck.


    Qin Xiaobing resisted desperately just now because she was frightened by Fangyuan''s strength. It was just an instinct of self-protection. In fact, she still couldn''t resist Fangyuan in her heart.


    To put it simply, if it weren''t for Fangyuan zhuanbi, he had to learn from the overbearing, rich and handsome in the novel. He thought that after the tiger body shook a few times, Qin Xiaobing, who resisted on the surface, could be completely occupied. Instead, he encouraged his three inch tongue to bewitch the girl with simple mind. He would have succeeded by now, and he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Fangyuan didn''t find a way to deal with Qin Xiaobing, but Qin Dachuan, who had watched her grow up since childhood, felt like a mirror when she saw that she was so worried about Fangyuan''s life and death.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t know what she''s doing now, which puts him in a very embarrassing situation. He just wants to run down the valley to see what''s wrong with the square. Did he break his head when he knocked heavily on the bridge deck just now


    As for her small body, whether it was similar to her own death to go down the valley in the rain at this time, she didn''t care and wouldn''t consider it. She just wanted to run down quickly.


    "Oh!"


    Qin Xiaobing lost her shoes just now. When she hurried back, she accidentally stepped on a stone. The sharp pain made her scream, and she bent down and squatted down in pain.


    "Xiaobing, are you okay?"


    Yan Ying hurriedly came over and held her arm.


    "I, I''m fine. Go find him, find him."


    Qin Xiaobing stood up, limped one step and tilted his right foot in pain.


    Oh, boy, why do you need it?


    Seeing Qin Xiaobing worried about her son so much, Yan Ying was speechless, but she still hated him on the surface: "it''s best to let him fall to death! Come on, boy, let''s go inside. Don''t get wet. You''ll catch a cold. "


    "No, I have to see."


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head. When he wanted to break away Yan Ying''s hand, he heard someone say behind his back, "I, I''ll go."


    She looked back and saw Kunlun.


    Kunlun is very powerful. Qin Xiaobing heard Qin Dachuan say in a tone of worship and fear that she is now the No. 1 master in China and can beat three or five people like boss Fang.


    Now that she came forward to find Fangyuan, it must be much better than looking for it herself.


    Qin Xiaobing no longer insisted, but urged her to hurry up.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I apologize to you for her."


    Kunlun bent down and made a deep bow to Qin Xiaobing.


    She is a shadow around.


    When the shadow master makes a mistake, he has the responsibility and obligation to apologize for him to the girl he hurt, so Kunlun''s apology attitude is very sincere.


    "It''s okay. I don''t care too much."


    After the heartless Qin Xiaobing said this sentence, he was stunned.


    She finally woke up: her fierce resistance just now had pushed their brothers and sisters into a rather embarrassing situation - strangeness.


    From this moment on, their brother and sister are no longer part of Lihua mountain. Otherwise, Kunlun, which represents the surrounding area, would not make such a solemn apology to her.


    She felt she had done nothing wrong.


    I didn''t do anything wrong!


    Fang Yuan''s stupid tough action really frightened her. She struggled to resist and screamed for help, which was just the most normal reaction.


    Qin Dachuan, who heard her voice of resistance, didn''t do anything wrong: if he was a brother and couldn''t pick up a knife when his little sister was bullied by a man, but pretended not to hear or see it, he wouldn''t be qualified to be a brother.


    Although the bastard who bullied his little sister is the boss who can change his fate and give him a happy life for life, he has to do the same without hesitation.


    Neither brother nor sister is wrong. What is wrong is only the radius.


    Kunlun was also very clear, so he looked dignified and apologized to her.


    But after the apology, the Qin brothers and sisters who have become a member of Lihua mountain will inevitably have a rift with here, and there is no reason to stay.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t care.


    She can swallow all her grievances and tears in her stomach, but what about Qin Dachuan?


    Qin Dachuan can have all this at present in Lihua mountain. It''s not too much to say that he fought hard. Moreover, Fang Yuan has always regarded him as an absolute confidant. Sometimes he boasts that he is the No. 2 figure in Lihua mountain, and no one will object.


    But just because he failed to calmly deal with the invasion of the surrounding area, the result was to ruin the happy life that big brother fought hard for.


    Qin Xiaobing thinks he is a sinner.


    Her heart was cold, her face was pale, and her whole body was trembling slightly.


    Alas, it''s all the trouble caused by that bastard. What a good child, just push it away -- Yan Ying sighed in her heart, took the umbrella from Greene''s hand, handed it to her, and said softly, "don''t put it in your heart, child, I''ll let that bastard admit your mistake. Dachuan, go back and have a rest first. "


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Qin Xiaobing bit his lower lip, pushed away the umbrella handed over by Yan Ying, turned and walked slowly to Qin Dachuan, and whispered, "brother, do you blame me?"


    "I blame you?"


    Qin Dachuan, whose mouth was full of bitter water, asked in a dry voice, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha, ha ha, what do I blame you for? You didn''t do anything wrong! Xiaobing, let''s -- go! "


    "Wait, wait."


    Kunlun spoke.


    Qin Dachuan looked at her and asked with a smile, "why, are we not allowed to go?"


    "Put it down, put the knife down. In the future, no one is allowed to carry any weapons on the mountain except me. Whoever doesn''t obey is like -- "


    Kunlun said it almost word by word and raised his right hand.


    A white light flashed, and the crown of the pear tree with a thick bowl behind her fell back and fell heavily to the ground.


    In Kunlun''s heart, no matter what Fangyuan did, he did nothing wrong.


    Who dares to move a knife in front of her, she will kill it!


    Kunlun never threatens people.


    What she always said and did.


    No one dares to ignore what Kunlun said, including Qin Dachuan and all the zodiac animals.


    She said that except her, no one else can take half a step on Lihua mountain with weapons, so no one else can do so.


    Qin Dachuan just took a knife and tried his best to find a square, which greatly stimulated Kunlun. Only then did he set this rule on the spot.


    After she came to Lihua mountain, she took full control of the safety of Lihua mountain. No one can question the rules she set. Qin Dachuan, who did nothing wrong, is Yan Ying.


    In Kunlun''s heart, there is only one square.


    After listening to her, Yan Ying moved her mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    She felt that Kunlun didn''t say or do anything wrong. Although she was Fangyuan''s mother, she had to abide by this rule.


    If you want to do something big, you must have enough authority.


    He is approachable and has no boss style, which makes Qin Dachuan dare to be as casual as his brothers. Then Kunlun will be the villain and set rules for him.


    After cutting off the pear tree with a knife, Kunlun ignored Qin Dachuan, turned and walked to the one person high stump, waved the long knife again like lightning -- in the flying bark, the stump became a neat wooden sign, on which a line of big characters were engraved: those who are good at taking swordsmen up the mountain, die!


    Qin Dachuan stared at the big characters. After a long time, he slowly bent down, put his short knife on the ground, and turned to walk down the mountain.


    Qin Xiaobing followed him and held him.


    Brother and sister are not walking fast, but as long as they keep walking, they can eventually disappear in people''s sight.


    Yan Ying and others looked at the way down the mountain with complex eyes.


    Kunlun didn''t look.


    She just did what she had to do. With one hand, she dragged half the tree head of Lihua mountain to the side of the mountain overpass, waved and threw it down the valley.


    "Madam, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Greene walked to Yan Ying and whispered.


    "Dachuan and them --"


    When Yan Ying sighed, Greene whispered, "the donkey has followed."

 Chapter 1352

    The reason why a donkey is called a donkey is that it knows when and what to do.


    Strictly speaking, donkey is the No. 2 person on Lihua mountain under one person and above ten thousand people. Both Kunlun and Yanying think so.


    The reason is simple: he is just a dog who can''t speak, but he has done things that many people who can speak can''t do.


    In those years, when it was entrusted with the important task of protecting Lin Wuer by the boss, no matter how close it was to the boss or how much it jumped into the boss''s arms, it finally followed Lin Wuer (at that time, when Fang Yuan proposed to the water shadow in a square in Beijing, Lin Wuer was there to see his mother and father).


    Just like this time, no one asked him to follow Qin Xiaobing''s brother and sister down the mountain, so he braved the drizzle and went down the mountain: after his brother did something wrong, Kunlun made rules here, so the burden of protecting Qin Xiaobing can only fall on him.


    In addition to it, Greene and anyone in the zodiac are not suitable to do this.


    Who dares to follow Qin Xiaobing''s brother and sister down the mountain represents that he is not angry with Kunlun''s hegemony and resents Fangyuan''s shameless -- at this time, it''s like standing in line in officialdom, and the consequences of standing in the wrong line are not very good at all.


    But the donkey doesn''t care.


    Even if it makes a big mistake and makes a big mistake, it just needs to run to the square without face and skin, shake its tail and get a few feet.


    If the donkey can speak, he will swear now. He complains that the boss and others are out of their minds. It''s drizzling. It''s not good to lie on the sofa and sleep in a cool night. Why do you have to make a fuss?


    After walking for 20 minutes, Qin Xiaobing''s brothers and sisters came to the parking lot at the foot of the mountain.


    "Walk back or take a car?"


    Qin Xiaobing asked.


    "Driving, of course."


    "But the car is theirs."


    "Brother, can''t you even use a car because you pay so much?"


    Qin Dachuan sneered.


    "Well, you too."


    Qin Xiaobing nodded, glanced at a Mercedes Benz parked in the distance, and asked, "whose car is that?"


    "What do you say?"


    "It must be his."


    "This is the best in the mountain. It was sent by the people of Erjian when they clapped their horses."


    "Let''s drive this car?"


    "OK."


    Qin Dachuan said, "but I don''t have a key."


    Qin Xiaobing looked around and asked, "just have a stone."


    What she meant was to break the glass and open the door, and then connect the wires to light a fire.


    Qin Dachuan shook his head: "it''s useless. The ignition system of this old car is very unique. I don''t have the ability to be old and round. I''m not connected to the right line. "


    "That''s the second best. Oh, alas. Finally, I can steal the car openly, but I can''t drive away. What a pity. "


    Qin Xiaobing sighed with regret and suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Dachuan just asked this question and smiled.


    The brothers and sisters smiled at each other, and all their unhappiness, grievances and unwillingness dissipated in this smile.


    They were originally children from poor families. When they came out of the small mountain village, they were empty handed. Now they have lost those things and just returned to the past. As long as their brother and sister are still good and they can work hard, they can still live a good life.


    "When I have the ability, I''ll let that bastard call you boss!"


    Qin Xiaobing said with great pride.


    Qin Dachuan nodded hard and said, "when I''m ready, I''ll let that and Fangyuan see you. I can only hold your hand and kiss the back of your hand like a slave."


    "What if he doesn''t brush his teeth?"


    "Fang Yuan still loves to be clean."


    "I can feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    "Then let him brush his teeth and kiss you."


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same."


    Qin Xiaobing nodded with satisfaction and said, "you have to tell him. You have to dress neatly when you see me."


    "If he dares to come to see you foolishly, I''ll let the bodyguard throw him out and into the cesspit."


    "Don''t throw it in the cesspit. It''s too dirty. I''ll feel uncomfortable if I wear clean clothes when I see me again in the future."


    "Then throw it in the smelly ditch."


    "The smelly ditch is also dirty."


    "Then where do you throw him?"


    Qin Dachuan scratched the back of his head and couldn''t figure out where to throw the square to fit his little sister''s meaning.


    "Well, let me see, it''s better to throw him -- by the way, on the road!"


    "Will he be ashamed and angry?"


    "He dares!"


    "Yes, he didn''t dare. You were already very good at that time. He just showed a little reluctance and threw him into the cesspit -- Xiaobing, why don''t you kill him? That''s fun. "


    "I can''t bear it."


    When Qin Xiaobing said this sentence, there was an obvious cry in his voice.


    Qin Dachuan suddenly woke up from his fantasy dream, looked at the tears on his little sister''s face, felt incomparable pain, stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, whispered: "I swear, one day, I will let him kneel in front of you, admit his mistake to you, please forgive him, and then painstakingly beg you to marry him."


    "But he won''t listen to you."


    Qin Xiaobing answered with a sob.


    "Yes, certainly."


    Qin Dachuan said positively, "when I become strong enough --"


    "Before you are strong, find a car and go home."


    Qin Xiaobing broke his tears into laughter and pushed Qin Dachuan away: "let''s stop talking. I''ll keep it and talk to him in person when I dream."


    "OK, find me a stone."


    Qin Dachuan never refused his little sister''s request.


    "Oak."


    Qin Xiaobing raised his hand to wipe his tears. When he was about to go there to find a stone, a dark figure came lazily, and the string of car keys in his mouth glittered under the street lamp.


    "Shit, the donkey has become fine!"


    Qin Xiaobing was surprised. He used foul language for the second time tonight.


    "Alas, the whole Lihua mountain scenic spot, that is, the donkey looks good."


    Qin Dachuan sighed with emotion, squatted down and held the donkey, kissed it on the head, took the key, shook it and said to his little sister, "Hey, where''s the one in the Mercedes Benz!"


    "Donkey, but his brother, our brother and sister swear to break up with Lihua mountain and accept its kindness. Isn''t it very appropriate?"


    Qin Xiaobing suddenly thought of this and hurriedly reminded him.


    "The donkey is also my brother. I will never refuse his kindness."


    Qin Dachuan, who was hurt all over after taking one step, had the ambition to refuse the kindness of everyone, including Yan Ying and Greene, but would not refuse the donkey alone. He also found a high sounding reason: "it''s a big deal. When we develop in the future, we''ll double compensate for two better Mercedes Benzes in lihuashan."


    "Well, you have a point. I''ll drive."


    Qin Xiaobing was deeply convinced of brother Dachuan''s proposal and took the key to open the door.


    First, Qin Dachuan sat behind him. Qin Xiaobing held the door and looked at the lights on the viewing platform of Lihua mountain. He whispered, "don''t ask me again in the future -- dare to come and see that I can''t kill you."


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Dachuan saw his little sister standing there, looked at Lihua mountain and said something. He began to be in a daze. He waited for a minute before reminding her.


    "I, I can''t bear to go."


    Qin Xiaobing cried.


    Qin Dachuan''s heart was like a knife: "then, shall we go back?"


    "No."


    "Do you care about my face?"


    "Yes, you are the face of our Qin family. You can''t lose it."


    "But you can''t bear it."


    "I can''t bear it, but I have to go."


    "Then, how can you go back?"


    "He has to come and beg me."


    "Please, just be his little wife?"


    "That''s so ugly!"


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t want to. He sucked his nose and said angrily, "can''t you change it?"


    In other words, it''s also a little wife.


    Qin Dachuan said in his heart.


    "Go!"


    Qin Xiaobing wiped his tears with his back hand, got on the car and closed the door. He was about to start the car, but he saw the donkey coiled on the co pilot and asked in surprise, "when did it get on the car?"


    Qin Dachuan replied, "when you said you were reluctant to leave."


    "Well, shall we take it?"


    Qin Xiaobing asked again.


    Qin Dachuan sighed and said faintly, "Alas, it seems that he was frightened by the fierce woman, so he stole the key to go with us. Although his big brother is such an asshole, he is innocent. So I think we''d better provide it with a warm environment so that it can no longer worry and be afraid. What do you say? "


    "You''re right. Who makes us all good people?"


    Qin Xiaobing nodded with the same feeling and started the car: "however, I don''t think you should say that Kunlun is a fierce woman. She seems to be a girl."


    "Are you still talking for her?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "You are indirectly accusing your brother of doing wrong."


    "What you did just seemed wrong. Anyway, you can''t hold a knife to him. He''s your boss. "


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing''s words, Qin Dachuan suddenly felt that he was not very much like Sabi, but a righteous Sabi.


    But he won''t complain that his little sister is now playing "infighting" with him. He will only reflect on what he did at that time. It seems that he has made a lot of taboos.


    Fangyuan doesn''t care, Yanying doesn''t care, and Greene and others can ignore it, but Kunlun will never be indifferent.


    No one is wrong, including my little sister''s betrayal. I''m the only one who''s wrong -- Qin Dachuan thought so sadly in his heart.


    After the car''s rear tail light disappeared in the thin rain heading for the city, a car slowly started and followed.


    "Done!"


    The sieve hit the keyboard, stood up, went to the window, opened the window, and shouted to Greene below, "don''t disturb my old man''s dream for such a small thing in the future - hiss, it''s so cold."


    As soon as the words of sieve were half shouted, he felt that a pair of cold eyes swept over from some darkness. He was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and hurriedly closed the window.


    "You seem scared."


    His fairy said so.


    "That fierce woman was a terrible person. She said she would do it without hesitation."


    The sieve whispered, reached out to hold the fairy in her arms, opened her mouth and caught something.


    "That fat woman, very fierce?"


    The fairy giggled and asked.


    "You''re talking about sister ma. The one I''m talking about is the one I met on the way when I secretly picked you up the mountain."


    "That seems to be a girl, isn''t it? She looks so beautiful. How could she be a fierce woman? "


    "She looks very beautiful on the surface, but she has cut off 80 heads without a hundred."


    The sieve whispered to her, "remember, don''t provoke her when you come to the mountain in the future."


    "Shall I only provoke you?"


    "OK, welcome to trouble."


    "Cluck, don''t make trouble first. Do you remember what I told you?"


    "You mean, let me ask Fang Yuan to help rescue Miao Dehai?"


    The sieve raised her head from the fairy''s arms, frowned and asked.


    "Yes."


    When the fairy was about to say something, sieve smiled bitterly: "when you told me about it, it was already late - Miao Dehai, who had committed suicide in the detention room."

 Chapter 1353

    At half past six in the morning, it was already light and it was still raining. It is still so fine, like ox hair, as if no one came out and shouted goodbye, it will go down to the end of the world and never stop.


    The drizzle all night knocked down the dust floating in the air, took away the temperature in the air, and made Fang Yuan feel colder and colder, but his face was still so hot.


    After his debut for so many years, especially when he wandered the Jianghu with a donkey after leaving Kunlun, he showed his prodigal demeanor. Although he never disdained to be innocent like those flower thieves, he only needed to show off his skills. Those seemingly noble ladies and decent little families would be ashamed and timid, open their arms to him and let him eat enough--


    As long as Fang Yuan likes any woman, he seems to have never been rejected, that is, there are differences in difficulty. That also makes him more interested. After all, men are very cheap and cheap, and they don''t cherish things that are too easy to get.


    The "plain sailing" in the past also made Mr. Fang too complacent. He thought he was the legendary love saint. He was definitely the kind that all ages take all. This also made him mistakenly think that women are hypocritical, whether Xia Xiaoyun or Lou Xiang.


    Including Qin Xiaobing.


    Fang Yuan, who has always been influenced by this wrong idea, decided to take out a unique trick he had never used against any woman: bullying after deciding to formally pursue Qin Xiaobing last night.


    Domineering men are women''s favorite -- goat said so, and Fang Yuan deeply thought so, but the women he used to contact were easily won, so he never had the opportunity to show his unique skills in picking up girls.


    Qin Xiaobing gave him a chance.


    He felt that only by applying the unique skill he had never used to Qin Xiaobing, could he be worthy of the simple and kind sister Xiaobing.


    God dares to guarantee that Fangyuan is sincerely pursuing Qin Xiaobing and vowed to make her the happiest girl in the world. Last night, the night with the full moon will witness his first active pursuit of girls. It should be lucky.


    But what happened?


    Fang Yuan feels his face still has a fever.


    He has no face to see his Qin brothers and sisters again in his life. Whether it''s Qin Xiaobing''s desperate resistance or Qin Dachuan''s fierce drinking with a knife, I will kill you. It''s like two heavy sledgehammers that beat his so-called dignity and other things to pieces, making him think of bad words such as animals and scum.


    If people can hide their heads in their crotch for a lifetime, Fangyuan will certainly choose that kind of life.


    He won''t complain about Qin Xiaobing''s resistance. Qin Dachuan''s anger makes him feel that he is indeed an animal. I''m sorry for his brothers and sisters. Especially when he thinks of Qin Xiaobing''s frightened tears and Qin Dachuan''s blood to save Yan Ying, he wants to crash his head into this tree.


    The pear tree with a thick bowl has been hit by his head for more than 30 times -- if the tree can swear, it is estimated that it will point at his nose and scold: lying in the trough, you failed to pick up girls, didn''t pee and drown yourself, why bother me?


    I just toss you!


    Fang Yuan was very angry, and his forehead hit the trunk heavily. The pear tree made a painful wordy sound. His overburdened appearance made him feel much better. When he decided to be cruel again, he heard someone say in the distance: "Alas, even if you break this tree, you can''t change the reality that you are a sex wolf. Why bother?"


    "I can''t leave myself alone. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Yuan looked up in shame and anger and saw the building Xiang in a blue sportswear coming from there with an umbrella.


    This dress is the same one she wore when she was rescued from Lin Panpan a few days ago. It is very suitable for walking on mountain roads.


    Building Xiang held an umbrella in his right hand and a small insulating bucket in his right hand. After being scolded by Fang Yuan, he didn''t feel anything wrong. He chuckled: "you''ve been quiet all night. It''s not a while. Are you hungry?"


    Fang Yuan wanted to say that he was not hungry, but his stomach betrayed him, and he was very worthless and grunted.


    He drank too much wine last night, but didn''t eat much food. He confessed here all night - it is said that confession is a very physical thing, which can be compared with showing love with women. After all, he forced himself to admit that he had done wrong, which requires great courage.


    "Have some food. You are now the pillar of Lihua mountain. You must maintain a healthy body before we can have a safe sleep. If you break down, people will come and bully us. "


    Building Xiang said softly. He hung his umbrella on the branch above his head. He didn''t care about the water on the ground. He knelt on one knee and opened the insulation bucket.


    Immediately, there was a fragrance floating out. Inside was a stewed old hen, with a layer of butter floating on it, wolfberry mushrooms and other things, which made people move their fingers at a glance.


    "Did you stew it?"


    When I was hungry, I said I wasn''t hungry in front of the food. It was never a square style. I swallowed my saliva, took the chopsticks handed over by Lou Xiang, picked up a piece of chicken and filled it in my mouth without being too hot.


    "Mrs. Fang made it specially for you. My cooking skill is not so high."


    Lou Yuxiang didn''t take credit this time. He smiled and looked at the greedy area and said, "but to be honest, I''ve been to so many big restaurants before, but I''ve never seen a chef who can stew chicken to this level. I was full, but on my way to you, I still couldn''t help eating two pieces -- "


    Fang Yuan knows that Lou Yuxiang is flattering without leaving a trace.


    As the president of emperor group, she is worth hundreds of billions. It''s not a word what she wants to eat, let alone chicken. Even if she says she wants to eat dragon meat in the sky, it''s estimated that her running dogs have to kill dragons.


    She is just using this way to gently tell Fang Yuan that she wants to stay with him. I hope he won''t see her again in the future and will ask her when to leave.


    Lou Yuxiang doesn''t care much about his face. Maybe it''s good to save it.


    But then again, Yanying stewed chicken is very skilled, but it''s much better than sister Ma''s stew, especially the delicious taste of chicken soup, which is enough to be qualified to pat the horse.


    After snoring, he ate up and drank up a whole bucket of stewed chicken. Finally, he raised it and shook it upside down, so that the last drop of chicken soup also fell on his tongue, Fang Yuan sighed happily: "Alas, it''s still a good day -- what are you doing staring at me?"


    "Nothing, just envy your appetite."


    Lou Yuxiang also sat on the grass, slowly snuggled up on the shoulders of Fang Yuan, and whispered, "a man can only do it if he can eat."


    "Don''t mention the word ''dry'' in front of me in the future. It will always make me think of some unhealthy action."


    Fang Yuan said and stretched out his right hand.


    "What do you want?"


    Lou Yuxiang is deliberately coquettish and coquettish. He doesn''t want to do it.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but frowned a little.


    If it was a different place, he would certainly meet the little woman''s hint. However, now under the eyes of all people in Lihua mountain, he earned another Coyote hat last night. Even if the building''s Hunan eyes turn again, he can only let her see the style of contemporary Liu Xiahui.


    Seeing Fang Yuan unhappy, Lou Xiang dared not lift his appetite any more. He chuckled and took out a box of cigarettes from his arms.


    It has been seven or eight hours since Fangyuan rushed here last night. He has already smoked all his cigarettes. Now he is just full. If he doesn''t enjoy the happiness of a bag of cigarettes after dinner, how can he comfort the injured little heart?


    Not only does the cigarette box carry Lou Yuxiang''s body fragrance, as if taking a cigarette, but also you can taste her unique taste.


    After slowly spitting out the smoke, Fang Yuan comfortably closed his eyes and leaned against the poor pear tree.


    Lou Yuxiang held his arm and leaned his head on his shoulder. With his backward movement, he also slowly leaned back.


    The next two people didn''t speak, just like the drizzle didn''t stop. They sprinkled on the umbrella overhead, and the rustling sound was like silkworms eating mulberry leaves, which was very emotional.


    After smoking a cigarette, Fang Yuan opened his eyes and said softly, "go back to Jiangsu Province."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "That''s your home."


    "The definition of home often refers specifically to people."


    Building Xiang said in a dreamy voice: "parents are here, life still has a place to come, parents go, life is only the way home."


    The meaning of this sentence she said is not difficult to understand: when our parents are here, we still have a home. Every holiday, we can still have a place to think about and get together. We can miss home. When our parents are gone, we become orphans. We are busy and no one cheers. Finally, we only have to go to the final destination of our life.


    Although we will also have a family, but there is a home where we live from childhood to adulthood is gone, and the home where people live and miss for half of their life is gone, we will yearn for that home infinitely. We just want to complete the current mission quickly and return to the home full of childlike fun, peace and joy.


    Fang Yuan tasted the meaning of this sentence carefully and said in silence for a long time: "master Lou loves you very much."


    "After all, it''s just my grandfather, with an insurmountable gap between them."


    Lou Xiang twisted his waist a few times and buried his head in his arms. When he spoke again, his voice was mixed with a trace of crying: "he also knows this. After all, he is not just my grandfather. And this year he''s 80 to 40 years old. Although his body is still strong, everyone knows that the old man''s sudden driving crane back to the west is very big -- grandpa said before he left. He hopes I can find a strong man to protect me after his death. "


    "Do you still need protection?"


    Fang Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve been too strong in the past. The bad things I''ve done are hard to write in Hsinchu."


    Lou Xiang gently sucked his nose and said, "when Grandpa was alive, no one had touched me, but once he went, I would be thrown out as a scapegoat to calm other people''s anger."


    Lou Xiang is not pretending to be poor. What she said is true.


    Over the years, with Lou Minggong''s deliberate connivance and support, when Lou Xiang took charge of the emperor group, he did everything for the sake of family interests, which is bound to offend many people.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lou Yuxiang seems to have unlimited scenery, but she herself knows that she can live so arrogant and unscrupulous because of the needs of the interests of the whole Lou family. As long as she strives for enough interests for the family, her cousins and nephews can hide behind her glory and enjoy real life.


    She is a knife that the Lou family snatched for their interests.


    Once Lou Minggong dies, the knife will be dull.


    At this time, the knife will be abandoned. The real elites of the Lou family who have been dormant under her light for too long will not hesitate to push her out as a scapegoat to calm the dissatisfaction of all parties and protect their own interests.


    Sacrificing a building Xiang that created great interests for the family to keep these interests will not have any psychological burden on the elites of the building family.

 Chapter 1354

    "In fact, when I became the president of emperor group, I knew what mission I was responsible for, so I lived so recklessly. That''s because I know very well that I should go when grandpa is gone. "


    Lou Yuxiang took out a cigarette, lit it in his mouth, took a sip, and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just caught it silently.


    "Grandpa knows this better than me. He may have kept in mind all the hard work I have done for the Lou family, so I will bring people to the king of Tang personally after my accident this time."


    Lou Xiang reached out and took a cigarette from Fang Yuan''s mouth. He smoked again: "and in --"


    "You may be wrong."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The building turned its bright eyes and asked.


    "He is not only because you have made great contributions to the Lou family, but also because you are his own granddaughter and have a direct blood relationship with him."


    Fang Yuan looked down at the slightly pale face of the pregnant woman, sighed gently, stretched out his hand, raised her chin and whispered, "you ignore the most basic family affection of human beings."


    Lou Yuxiang looked at him. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "how did you think of this?"


    "If you are a normal person, you can think of this."


    Fang Yuan smiled and replied.


    Building Xiang took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and murmured, "it seems that I''m not a normal person."


    Suddenly, she finally understood why Lou Minggong didn''t refuse her to stay before she left.


    Lou Minggong, this is looking for a way back for her.


    As long as she can be attached to Fang Yuan, even after Lou Minggong''s death, her cousins want to push her out as a scapegoat to appease the dissatisfaction of all parties, so they have to think about it.


    Fangyuan, not everyone can bully.


    If Fang Yuan is just a grass-roots person and single, those people can force him into a corner by means of power, money and even violence - no matter how powerful he is.


    Fang Yuan is not from the grass roots. Behind him is the Yan family.


    He is not alone. He is surrounded by Kunlun, the first expert in China, the twelve zodiac signs that have dominated the international road for more than 40 years, and has an unclear relationship with the old British family flower family. The little princess of Russia Xibo group gave birth to twins for him.


    What''s more, he has a special mission that no one else can replace. Even Guo Yiqin, the "factory Lord", has to help him when necessary.


    So, as long as Lou Xiang can protect him, even if those people in the Lou family have bear heart, leopard courage and great ability, they can''t find her out as a scapegoat.


    Whether they play soft or hard, white or black, as long as they dare to offend, Fangyuan can definitely break their teeth.


    Lou Minggong saw this, so he tacitly allowed Lou Xiang to stay in Lihua mountain.


    But he didn''t tell his granddaughter about his good intentions, but he was sure Lou Yuxiang would understand when he died.


    Fang Yuan is right. As long as he is a normal person, he can think of Lou Minggong''s good intentions.


    Unfortunately -- Lou Xiang had never thought about the old man''s hundred years later with the thinking of a normal person. She just saw that she was not far from the return date of the old building, so she was so arrogant and domineering. She almost never left a way back and completely offended people to death.


    The more extreme her means are, the more people hate her and can strive for greater interests for the building family, and her cousins will be happier.


    This is just like the harmony and nave in the Qing Dynasty, which were favored by the Emperor Qianlong. They were greedy and had enemies all over the world.


    But after Qianlong''s death, the good days with the nave ended, and Jiaqing immediately copied the house and produced 200 million liang of silver. Only then did this leave the old saying that "harmony falls and Jiaqing is full".


    Hetao was able to remain greedy during the reign of Qianlong because the wily Qianlong deliberately connived at raising a fat pig for the new emperor. When he died, the fat pig should be killed.


    It can not only add a year''s tax revenue to the National Treasury (hehe family property, which happens to be the annual revenue of the Qing Dynasty), win the reputation of Mingjun for Jiaqing, but also calm the people who hate hehe. It can be said that it can kill one stone and save face.


    The Lou family in Jiangsu Province is our Qing Dynasty, the Lou Minggong is Qianlong, and the Lou Xiang is he Yu.


    Lou Xiang knew this for a long time, so she wouldn''t have any good feelings for those cousins. She just thought that when Lao Lou died, it was time for her to be pushed out as a scapegoat.


    To her surprise, Lou Minggong didn''t kill her.


    Fang Yuan may be right. Lou Minggong and she have a direct blood relationship after all. The fact that they are close to their grandparents and grandchildren is not comparable to the relationship between He Yu and the emperor and Minister of Qianlong, so I hope she can find a new asylum.


    After thinking about these, tears flowed from the corners of Xiang''s eyes, fell in his arms, choked silently, and shrugged his shoulders.


    Many times, Lou Yuxiang is like a crocodile that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Crocodile tears, who will believe that it is really sad?


    Fang Yuan could feel that her tears this time came from her soul -- that is, she was really crying, crying about her sad fate, crying about her grandfather, crying about the beautiful years when she was young, and crying about the people killed by her.


    "Cry if you want. Don''t hold it. It will hurt your body."


    Fang Yuan patted her on the back and comforted her in a low voice.


    Lou Xiang didn''t respond, just trembling in his arms.


    "Well, all right."


    Fang Yuan sighed and said, "in the future, I won''t drive you away. As long as you are willing to stay on the mountain, you can stay as long as you want."


    Lou Yuxiang still didn''t respond. He just trembled as if he were swinging.


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand: "what else do you want me to do for you?"


    "I think --"


    Building Xiang said something intermittently and couldn''t hear clearly.


    "What do you want?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head: "be clear and give you three seconds to think."


    Building Xiang didn''t think about it for a second and said loudly, "I want a child, with your child!"


    Children have always been the bond between husband and wife. No matter how far a pair of men and women are from each other in terms of distance and feelings, they are doomed to be unable to really give up because of the existence of children.


    Only by having a child with Fang Yuan can Lou Xiang be sure that she is really accepted. From then on, she can rest assured to stay in Lihua mountain and "live" wholeheartedly.


    If a woman wants to have a child, the process is quite difficult. The taste of pregnancy in October is unimaginable to men. They only know that it''s cool all at once. Don''t worry about it. Just wait for the child to call dad.


    Therefore, the requirement of building Xiang seems to have no difficulty for Fang Yuan - only the unspeakable trouble in the future: when others come to find Lou Yuxiang''s trouble, they have to pass him first.


    After all, the father of the future son is not easy to enjoy.


    I have to think about it.


    Think about it.


    Just like many men who only like cool, but don''t want to bear the trouble after cool.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    After waiting for a while, Lou Xiang didn''t hear what Fang Yuan said. He slowly raised his head. His pale face was with a pale and sad smile, just like the wild flower not far away. It was very sad and beautiful.


    Fang Yuan thinks his biggest disadvantage is that he is too kind.


    Otherwise, how could he be overwhelmed by Lou Xiang''s sad eyes and ask softly, "do you like boys or girls?"


    Lou Yuxiang''s answer was not a boy or a girl, but crying.


    The cry rang through the valley, startled several wild birds hiding under the trees, and flew to the high place in the drizzle.


    The drizzle is still falling, but the sky in the Far East is getting whiter and whiter, which proves that father-in-law sun finally can''t help being lonely and decides to use his smiling face to dispel the annoying autumn rain.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the rain stopped.


    After the sun came out, he built a rainbow bridge and hung it in the western sky. It was regarded as a gift for people from his old man.


    Many passers-by who are feeling that it''s nice to have a sunny day have taken out their mobile phones and aimed at the rainbow. They are crazy about taking pictures, just like if they don''t take pictures, future generations will never see the rainbow again.


    The rainbow is beautiful, virtual and unreachable, so its charm to people, especially men, will never reach the realm of stunning beauty and make men intoxicated for her.


    Lin Feng is known as one of the four sons of Beijing.


    As the saying goes, talented people from generation to generation come out, and the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. With the passage of years, the older generation of four CHILDES of Jinghua, as Yan arbitrarily took the lead in officially stepping into officialdom, followed their footsteps one after another. Their once brilliant deeds, like yesterday''s yellow flower, drifted with the waves and finally disappeared.


    A few years later, when they look back, they will certainly smile bitterly because of their frivolous youth.


    For example, there are many boys aged 16 or 17 on the street. In winter, they also wear thin clothes and ride motorcycles. They roar in and out of the street, regardless of the cold runny nose floating in the wind. There is only warm blood. They boil because of the speed of motorcycles and people''s glances, but they don''t know that people are not appreciating their exquisite driving skills, But to them: Sabi.


    There will be a time when Sabi will no longer be Sabi, but not now, but after being reminded by years and people.


    Over the years, Lin Feng has not been interested in reminding him that his current behavior of running around Beijing with a bunch of minions, fighting and soaking up horses is a kind of Sabi behavior, and no one has the courage to tell them the true meaning of life: "don''t pretend to be more than, be careful of being hit by thunder.".


    So Lin Shao, one of the newly born four sons of Beijing, inadvertently looked up when he passed a cafe and saw a beautiful woman sitting in front of the window and looking at the rainbow with her cheeks in her hand. The whole heart and whole body''s blood jumped restlessly and boiled in an instant.


    Lin Feng vowed that in his 25-year-old life, he had seen few beautiful women, especially in the place where beautiful women gathered in the drama academy. As long as Lin Shao liked it, he would take the initiative to embrace it with shame and timidity.


    Lin Feng only likes girls of his age, so he won''t love those bright film and television stars like fan Zhihua, the eldest of the four CHILDES.


    This beauty is by no means a movie star, but she has a demeanor that makes those movie stars who are actually old gang leaves out of reach -- what is demeanor?


    She sat there quietly watching the rainbow. Lin Shao just glanced at her inadvertently. The one who was fed by two female students last night immediately stood at attention: she was like a Bodhisattva with some kind of halo all over her.


    That halo has a name, called flirtatious.


    It''s flirtatious.


    Is a man can not resist the charm.


    With a thump, Lin Feng heard the sound of swallowing his saliva and the scream of someone: "lying in the trough, what a delicious sister!"


    "She''s mine!"


    Lin Feng fiercely turned back and stared at the little brother with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 1355

    The younger brother attracted by the second floor window sister is Kangwei.


    Kangwei is not an ordinary younger brother. If his father goes to a place, he must be treated respectfully.


    However, he can become Lin Feng''s younger brother, that is, his Kang family''s ancestral grave is smoking -- so even if he doesn''t give up that sister, he doesn''t dare to refute Lin Feng, but nods heavily: "yes, yes, that''s Lin Shao you! Who dares to compete with you? I''ll give him up! "


    Lin Feng ignored him, just turned around with a cold hum and walked quickly to the coffee shop.


    If you didn''t have a good old man, my special round would abolish you, and I wouldn''t give that beauty to you!


    Looking at Lin Feng''s back, Kangwei scolded fiercely in his heart.


    There was no way. He was really fascinated by the sister. The two sides were so far apart. She seemed to smile at him for a little. Conway felt that he didn''t know what year it was this night. He just wanted to fly up to the second floor, hold the sister in his arms and eat it one mouthful at a time.


    Conway never dreamed that there would be a woman of this level in the world. She is definitely a human beauty with purity and charm, let alone a man. It is estimated that women can''t compete with her charm.


    Such a woman should cover her face, or she will cause a big riot.


    When Kangwei thought of this, he had followed Lin Feng to the second floor of the cafe.


    The second floor of the cafe is already full of "talents". All of them are men of the same color, from 18 to 58. The big guys gather around the charming girl and look at a man in his late 40s who is paying great attention to her.


    Shit, Wang''s dick?


    After seeing the middle-aged man, Conway scolded in his heart and got excited again.


    For some historical reasons, the Wang family and the Kang family have always been enemies, belonging to the kind of relationship that will die if they meet on a narrow road.


    Of course, most of the time, the Wang family died and trampled on the Kang family.


    No way, who let the Kang family become more and more frustrated, while the Wang family showed an obvious upward momentum.


    Just last month, Mr. Wang once took the opportunity to trample on Kangwei at the fairyland nightclub, which made him suffer a lot of economic losses when he lost face. Finally, Lin Shao came forward to settle it.


    Wang Laoer is famous in Beijing, not only because he is one of the four CHILDES before Yan Wanyi, but also because he especially likes to communicate with women.


    Those who have the ability have their own remarkable characteristics in their attitude towards women. For example, Lin Feng only likes girls of the same age. Fan Zhihua, who may lack maternal love at an early age, especially loves film and television stars in their forties, but Wang Laoer takes all ages.


    At the age of 50, he is also interested, and at the age of 15, he will not let go of the opportunity.


    It is said that as early as last year, Wang Er once harmed a 13-year-old -- he just accidentally made it big. I don''t know how much his family paid to keep him.


    Such an evil spirit in color, if he doesn''t try his best to get his sister who is pure and seductive, he won''t be worth living for the rest of his life.


    Kangwei, who is familiar with what Wang Laoer is, saw him here, and his dissatisfaction with Lin Feng dissipated: if Lin Feng is here, even if Lin Shao is not there, let alone other flies, if only Wang Laoer is present, there will be nothing about him Kangwei.


    Neither left nor right can be obtained, so why not take this opportunity to instigate old Wang Er to compete with Lin Shao and borrow Lin Feng''s power to avenge last month?


    When Kangwei had a sinister smile on his face, he saw Lin Feng frown and stopped.


    No matter how charming the charming sister is, it can''t be greater than the family interests after all, just like Lin Feng doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Wang Laoer when he has no choice but to do so.


    The Wang family also exists in China that no force can ignore.


    Besides, compared with Wang''s second son who had been here long ago, Lin Feng was a step late.


    There are also default rules in the dandy circle. Everything has to be first come, first served, so Lin Feng frowned and stopped, ready to see the wind first.


    Kang Wei leaned over and whispered, "shit, it''s so delicious from a distance. From a close look -- Lin Shao, I think this sister exists only to specifically harm men."


    Lin Feng was a little dandy, but he was not stupid. He sneered at the speech: "Xiao Wei, put away your naughty intestines. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ll do it when it''s time. You don''t have to play the sidedrum here. "


    "Hey, hey."


    After Lin Feng saw through his intentions, Kangwei smiled a few times, but did not explain: This is the minimum principle of following Lin shaohun. You must not sophistry, or you will bear the consequences.


    "Please excuse me."


    A waitress came over with a silver plate and said timidly.


    This sister is also very beautiful, especially the rural atmosphere between her eyebrows, which easily makes Lin Feng feel pity. If she put it in the past, she will definitely hold someone else''s hand and say she''ll go with me.


    Now he''s not in the mood.


    Just because any girl, under the aura of that charming girl, all her beauty faded and was no longer concerned.


    "Here are the two best blue mountains you ordered, sir."


    The waiter walked up to Wang Laoer and whispered.


    "Thank you."


    The second son of the king thanked him politely. He took out a stack of thick banknotes from his pocket and put them on the silver plate. He glanced at the charming girl who was surprised. He was proud and spoke more gently: "little sister, this is your tip."


    Although the waiter often receives tips from generous guests, no guest has ever been as generous as Wang Shao. When he makes a move, he is thousands of yuan. He immediately panicked and dared not ask for it. When he waved his hand and was about to decline, the seductive sister said, "Alas, since this gentleman rewarded you, you can accept it, otherwise he will lose face."


    For those who give face and don''t want face, no matter men or women, Wang Laoer will be particularly disgusted.


    Seeing that the waiter was going to refuse, his face became instinctively gloomy. When he was about to lose his temper, the seductive sister suddenly spoke. Listening to the crisp and whiny voice, all the unhappiness of the second child Wang disappeared in an instant: why, why is the voice so pleasant? If you hold it in your arms, even if you don''t do anything, you can be high and damp just by listening to her cry.


    The coquettish girl''s voice could not be rejected by the waiter. Even after looking at her, her face turned red. She quickly picked up the pile of money, thanked her softly, and turned and hurried away.


    "Miss, may I have your name, where is Xianxiang?"


    Wang Lao Er picked up a cup of coffee and put it in front of the seductive sister. He took advantage of the situation and sat in front of the card seat opposite her, with a refined smile on his face that made Kangwei feel very disgusting.


    Wang Laoer, who used to see beautiful women with bright eyes, most often said: sleep with me and give you money!


    He can''t say so many excellent words in front of the beautiful woman, and he can''t say so much now.


    Wearing a very ordinary white dress, the seductive sister seemed to be shocked by Wang Ershao''s big pen. The eyes seemed to have water flowing, swept around his face, and said with a smile: "my surname is Xia, my name is Xia Xiaoyun, from the king of Tang in eastern province."


    I''m dying!


    After Xia Xiaoyun smiled, everyone, including Wang Ershao, flashed this sentence in her mind.


    All of us are young talents with higher education. Naturally, we know that there are beautiful women in the north, who are peerless and independent; Laugh at the city and then the country; If you don''t know the city and country, it''s hard to get a beauty again!


    Qing Cheng Qing Guo has always been the highest level of describing beautiful women, which is many times higher than the slightly tacky descriptions of sinking fish and falling geese, shy flowers and closing the moon.


    But now, the big guy felt that Li Yannian''s "Beauty Song" could not describe Xia Xiaoyun''s invincible charm with a smile. He just felt that her heart beat faster and her blood was more boiling. He just wanted to fall at her feet and kiss her toes.


    "Peerless, absolutely peerless!"


    Lin Feng, who had planned not to have a conflict with Wang''s second son for a woman, looked at Xia Xiaoyun and murmured this sentence. He no longer cared about those bullshit taboos. He just wanted to rush up now, put Wang''s second son to the ground with one punch, pick up the peerless beauty and run away.


    As for Kangwei, who deliberately wanted to instigate him to compete with Wang Laoer for beauty, he was completely ignorant at the moment, and his saliva flowed out of Lao Chang without being aware of it.


    Whoever dares to rob me, I''ll kill anyone!


    Wang Lao Er obviously felt the hostility from the surrounding areas. Huoran looked up and looked at the people fiercely. Then he took out a checkbook and slammed it on the table. Almost by roaring, he shouted the sentence he was used to saying: "sleep with me and give you money! How much do you want? Make an offer! "


    His refined gentleman showed his fox tail before long, but no one thought it was wrong for him to say so, because anyone present would say so as long as he could have the transcendent status of Wang Ershao.


    More reasonable, straight and strong!


    The relationship between money and beauty has been inseparable since ancient times, which fully illustrates the fact that beauty likes money more than anyone. When they live, they exist because of money!


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled again.


    She enjoyed the feeling very much.


    Looking at Wang Ershao with red eyes, she thought of the man.


    Guo Yiqin once told her that if Fang Yuan saw her, he would become a beast. He wouldn''t say a word of nonsense. He would roar and rush up and destroy her in the most rough and direct way.


    She likes beasts, but she doesn''t like sex wolves.


    Although the coyote is also a kind of beast, the grade is much lower after all. He doesn''t dare to come directly. Really, he takes money to open the way -- it''s so interesting.


    It would be nice if she didn''t go to Lop Nur. Xia Xiaoyun is absolutely sure that her legend can have a long history in the dandy circle for many years.


    Alas, it''s a pity that Guo Yiqin only promised her one day.


    He doesn''t want Xia Xiaoyun to make waves in Beijing for too long.


    "Sleep with me, give you money, how much you want, make a price!"


    Wang Ershao, panting heavily, roared out this sentence again.


    "Brother, I don''t want money."


    Xia Xiaoyun herself is also very strange. Obviously, her eyes are very cold, but her voice sounds more charming, just like 800 beauties lying on the ground with their clothes off and twisting and moaning?


    "Well, what do you want?"


    The second king was a little stunned and asked urgently.


    "I want -- brother, your leg."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and half covered her red lips, giggled and replied.


    "Want me a leg?"


    The second king was stunned again. He blurted out and asked, "which leg?"


    "Third leg."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand, gently clicked Wang Ershao''s forehead with her scallion like right index finger, and repeated, "I want your third leg."

 Chapter 1356

    We are all animals that walk upright on two legs. I don''t know when men become three legs.


    What is more puzzling is that men themselves are happy to accept that they are three legged animals, not ashamed, but proud.


    So when Xia Xiaoyun reached out to poke Wang Ershao''s forehead and said she wanted his third leg, everyone at the scene was jealous and hated: lying in the slot, is the beauty so direct?


    Who doesn''t know that a man''s third leg is specially used for that kind of thing?


    Since the best beauty said she wanted Wang Ershao''s third leg, she naturally wanted his leg -- Wang Ershao also thought so. She was ecstatic and then raised her head and laughed wildly: "ha ha! Well, sister, since you want my third leg, of course I have to meet your satisfaction. Take it! "


    "Really give it to me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "don''t think more about it? I am quite serious. "


    The devil will think more!


    Just when Lin Feng and others thought of this, Wang Ershao also shouted, "ghosts will think more!"


    "Peng Wei, can you hear me clearly now? This gentleman volunteered to give me his third leg, so take it for me. "


    The smile on Xia Xiaoyun''s face converged, her body leaned back slightly, leaned against the sofa and said faintly.


    "Peng Wei? Who is Peng Wei? "


    When Wang Er was stunned, two men in suits wearing sunglasses came out of the crowd.


    "Why?"


    Wang Ershao finally realized that it was bad and stood up from the sofa with a miso.


    "You said you wanted to give your third leg to President Xia, but we all heard."


    Peng Wei said coldly, raised his hand and grabbed Wang Ershao''s soft hair. He suddenly pushed back, so that his upper body lay on the back of the sofa. His right foot lifted and kicked him on his left knee, forcing him to open his two legs.


    His men took out a short dagger from the back and suddenly raised it.


    "Let go of me! Do you know who I am? I''ve really ruined you -- ah! "


    Wang Ershao struggled hard in his horror, but how could he get away with Peng Wei''s small body with excessive wine and color? As soon as he shouted half of his words, the knife in the black suit flashed down from his crotch.


    He is worthy of being Guo Yiqin''s direct subordinate. He is quick, cruel and accurate.


    Just by cutting Wang Er Shao''s third leg without hurting other parts of his body, he is also qualified to be among the quasi first-class experts.


    The blood spattered and the scream stopped. The thing in Wang Er Shao''s crotch fell into his trouser legs.


    There were 30 people in the coffee shop on the second floor of Nuo University. After Wang Ershao''s scream suddenly stopped, his heart seemed to stop beating. In his wide eyes, he was full of dreamlike disbelief: in this way, castrate Wang Ershao?


    "Xiao Li, call an ambulance."


    Peng Wei loosened Wang Ershao, grabbed a cushion and pressed it on his crotch. Even if he was bandaging his wound, he whispered an order and retreated behind Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xiao Li immediately took out his cell phone and hurried to the door to call an ambulance.


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the coffee cup gracefully, took a sip, looked up at Lin Feng and others, smiled and asked, "who else wants me to sleep with him?"


    This woman is crazy!


    It was quite straightforward to have Wang Er castrated in public. Afterwards, he looked the same as if nothing had happened. This is not a madman. What is it?


    She didn''t even know who Wang Er Shao was, so she dared to do this. It seems that people didn''t care about our "prestige".


    Lin Feng and others thought like this in their hearts. When they looked at Xia Xiaoyun again, they found that the seductive smell on her body was so evil. That irresistible charming face also became more terrible than a fierce ghost.


    These self righteous children of rich families used to run rampant in Beijing, relying on nothing more than a deep background. Once someone doesn''t care about these, their courage is far from that of the Hicks they despise.


    When Xia Xiaoyun smiled and asked who still wanted her to sleep with her, they subconsciously shook their heads and retreated quietly.


    They don''t care about the so-called face anymore. They just want to leave the madwoman quickly.


    The face in the Yamen is absolutely negligible compared with the third leg.


    The bloody reality also made them no longer feel that Xia Xiaoyun''s beauty was irresistible when they looked at her again, even though her appearance had not changed.


    "Stop, now that you''re here, don''t go."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s smile converged and said faintly, "who dares to step out of the door and break her left leg."


    "Yes."


    Standing beside her, Peng Wei, with his eyes fixed on his toes, jumped out of the corner of his eye and promised in a low voice.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know what Wang Ershao does, but Peng Wei knows that his position in Beijing is so higher than Guo Yiqin, which is absolutely irresistible.


    But he is also a long dead scum. Over the years, I don''t know how many innocent girls have been buried on him. Now Xia Xiaoyun ordered him to be castrated into a standard eunuch, which is definitely deserved.


    But the problem is that Wang Ershao can jump up to now, which has shown that he is very difficult to mess with.


    If Guo Yiqin hadn''t repeatedly stressed that no matter what Xia Xiaoyun asked Peng Wei to do, he had to do it. There was no hesitation or scruples. Even if he killed him, he didn''t dare to do this to Wang Ershao.


    Now, Xia Xiaoyun has issued an order not to allow anyone to leave the second floor, and Peng Wei can only obey it. He knows that someone will have bad luck again: the determination of those grass-roots Yamen to leave when the general situation is bad is still very surprising.


    Sure enough, Peng Wei''s promise did not fall, and a fierce roar came from the door: "get out of the way, I want to go!"


    Kangwei hates Wang Ershao. These days, he has vowed many times to do something about him, including castrating him. However, when he witnessed Wang Ershao being castrated, he was frightened and just wanted to escape here as quickly as possible.


    I don''t know where to drill out of a black suit, raised his hand to block him, and said coldly, "President Xia said that whoever dares to step out of the door will break his left leg."


    "Go away, I don''t care what summer is!"


    When Kangwei was frightened, he just wanted to run away. Where would he consider who is president Xia?


    After pushing away the black suit, he fled through many doors, regardless of his "big brother" Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng can become one of the four sons of Beijing, of course, not only because of his strong background, but also his IQ. At least, he is much better than Kangwei and Wang Er.


    Before he could figure out the origin of the girl who claimed to be Xia Xiaoyun, he felt that it was most correct to hold his breath for a while, so he once pulled him when Conway shouted to rush out.


    Regardless of Lin Feng''s pull, Kangwei pushed away the black suit and ran to the stairs. As soon as he took a step, he was tripped by the black suit. Before he could react, he raised his foot and stomped on his lower leg.


    Today, those who follow Xia Xiaoyun are Guo Yiqin''s most elite men. It''s easy for them to stamp their feet and break people''s calves.


    "Ah!"


    With a terrible crack, Conway screamed, turned his eyes white and fainted.


    Wang Ershao and Kang Wei suffered heavy blows one after another, which completely defeated the group. No one dared to question the general manager Xia''s order. They took a step back, closed their lips and dared not look up again. The timid even sobbed softly.


    And the smell of urine spread in the air.


    Xia Xiaoyun hated men crying. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "Whoever cries again, cut off his nose."


    The cry stopped.


    The crying one doesn''t doubt that Xia Xiaoyun is threatening him. A lesson from the past, where is the bloody reality.


    Lin Feng swallowed and spit hard, quietly retreated to the corner and took out his mobile phone.


    He didn''t dare to call. Fortunately, it''s OK to edit text messages when asking for help.


    First, I sent a simple distress message to my family, and then reminded them not to call back. Then I looked up and looked at the window quietly.


    Xia Xiaoyun still sat there, holding the cup of the best blue mountain that Wang Ershao paid for her in both hands, overlooking the place where there was a rainbow outside the window.


    The rainbow has disappeared.


    She seems to have some regrets, or she may have thought of something, and her eyes are a lot dimmer.


    But obviously, she didn''t notice Lin Feng texting.


    Maybe she didn''t care about others calling for help, which relieved Lin Feng. Then she quickly edited a text message: have you ever heard of a girl named Xia Xiaoyun? She has an indescribable flirtatious temperament, but she is extremely cruel and ruthless. She has castrated Wang''s second son--


    Soon, a text message came back: Xia Xiaoyun came to Beijing? Where is she?


    You know her?


    Don''t provoke her. That''s a female devil who can''t be provoked by anyone in China! Tell me where she is now. Are you with her?


    I''m on the second floor of the blue sky cafe on Beihe road. Many people are trapped here. Come quickly.


    Three minutes at most!


    It turned out that Zhang Yi was also on Beihe road. That''s good -- after seeing Zhang Yi''s reply, Lin Feng''s heart finally fell down.


    Zhang Yi is not one of the four sons of Beijing, but this does not mean that he is not qualified to be one of the four sons, but disdain.


    Others may not know what Zhang Yi used to do, but Lin Feng knows, because they are cousins and have been particularly convinced of their cousins since childhood.


    As long as my cousin can come in time, even if Xia Xiaoyun wants to hurt him, she can deal with it with Zhang Yi''s ability.


    Finished, finished -- when the shrill cry of an ambulance came from a distance, the sound of pedaling footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. Lin Feng looked out and saw the wings wearing a blue vertical collar shirt.


    The black suit that stamped off Conway''s calf hesitated after seeing that Zhang Yi came. Next time, he raised his hand to stop him and whispered, "Zhang --"


    Zhang Yi interrupted what the black suit was going to say with a loud slap in the face.


    The corner of the mouth of the black suit immediately spilled blood, but he didn''t put down his raised arm.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Yi said in a vicious voice and stamped heavily on the belly of the black suit.


    With a loud bang, the black suit was kicked out by Zhang Yi.


    While he was in great pain, he didn''t forget to look at Zhang Yi and thank him: if Zhang Yi didn''t do this, he had no reason to dodge.


    Shit, cousin, this is the real dandy!


    When Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, Xia Xiaoyun also heard the movement outside. She looked back at Zhang Yi who came in and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Zhang Yi."


    Zhang Yi only looked at Xia Xiaoyun, moved his eyes and said coldly, "Xia Xiaoyun, you''ve gone too far."


    "Who is Zhang Yi? Why don''t I know him? "


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored him and asked Peng Wei next to her.


    "Group leader Zhang is Fang Yuan''s brother when he was in the army."


    Peng Wei answered in a low voice.

 Chapter 1357

    "He will be Fang Yuan''s former brother. Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Zhang Yi again and asked.


    Peng Wei didn''t speak.


    Fang''s brothers and friends have not seen much of Xia Xiao Yun. She is a small woodlouse who lives in the Tang Dynasty. So far, he has been to Lop Nor and Tachico''s snowfield. The people who are in touch with each day are mostly in the shopping malls. How can it be possible to know the friends of the yuan in the army?


    "I''ve heard Fang Yuan talk about it more than once. It seems that he has only a few brothers, one is Kunlun, one is Lin Wuer, and the other is a goat. There is another one, not a man, but a dog. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said faintly, "now there is another brother named Zhang Yi, which makes me a little confused. What''s good about that boy? He makes people think he''s his brother with a shy face?"


    She is satirizing that Zhang Yi is not as good as a donkey.


    She couldn''t bear to see Zhang Yi.


    She was having a good time and was ready to let her name spread forever in the dandy circle in Beijing. As a result, she came to Zhang Yi, who seemed to be very powerful. The people sent by Guo Yiqin were beaten up by him and didn''t dare to fart. How can she play this game?


    Xia Xiaoyun hopes Zhang Yi can be angry, so she has reason to instruct Peng Wei and others to fight with him, no matter who is injured -- as long as she can fight and let her watch.


    In the past, if Xia Xiaoyun wanted to do this kind of thing, it was like a fool''s dream.


    Don''t say Zhang Yi and Lin Feng are super first-class Yamen. Even those at the level of Kangwei can kill her.


    But at one time and another, Xia Xiaoyun now has arrogant capital, and she can be sure that even if she puts a fire in Beijing, no one dares to do anything to her. She can only pray that she will leave quickly.


    Zhang Yi is used to arrogance at ordinary times. There are so many people all over the world who have not been seen by him except his Lao Tzu and Longtou. This is also the reason why Guo Yiqin has the biggest headache. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate to go to Fangyuan and ask him to help persuade Zhang Yi to take the initiative to leave a department.


    In front of all the dandies in Beijing, such a bull man was satirized by Xia Xiaoyun. He might as well be a dog. If he could bear it, he would still be Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stared at Xia Xiaoyun fiercely.


    Anger can have the same effect as hatred and fear. People ignore Xia Xiaoyun''s irresistible charm and just want to jump on her and tear her to pieces.


    Seeing his cousin clenching his fists and staring at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, Lin Feng shouted in his heart: go, go, go, kill the bitch!


    Lin Feng has worshipped Zhang Yi since he was a child. Of course, he knows what kind of temper he is. He is definitely the kind of existence that won''t suffer any humiliation when he dies. No one dared to humiliate him with such words.


    So Lin Feng is sure that his cousin will jump on it.


    Zhang Yi loosened his fists and looked at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes again.


    His change surprised all the dandies, including Lin Feng: frighten, was this Zhang Yi who hit 17 fights and crippled four people in three days when he first returned to Beijing, and created a prestigious reputation in the shortest time?


    "Why, do you want to teach me a lesson, but you dare not?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked curious on her face, slightly tilted her chin and asked Zhang Yi.


    She could see that Zhang Yigang had just reached the edge of rage. As long as he added a little more fire, he would lose his mind and jump up and do something -- that would be fun.


    But to her surprise, Zhang Yi held back.


    "Yes, I dare not."


    Zhang Yi gently breathed out and nodded.


    "Cluck, I''m a coward."


    After Xia Xiaoyun giggled, her smile suddenly converged, and she said coldly with a disgusting look on her face: "then don''t claim to be Fang Yuan''s brother in the future, he will lose face, and I won''t have face --"


    A slightly hoarse, but pleasant girl voice suddenly broke out from outside the door, interrupting Xia Xiaoyun''s words: "is he a brother in the round, he has the final say, not you."


    Who''s here?


    Dare you talk to the evil girl with uneven wings like this?


    In unison, Lin Feng and others looked back at the door, but Zhang Yi standing at the door didn''t move.


    He didn''t have to look back to know who it was.


    If there is another person who can stop Xia Xiaoyun from going crazy in Beijing without being present in Fangyuan, it can only be the shadow of water.


    Just after hearing someone say this outside the door, Xia Xiaoyun''s face changed obviously, but then she burst into the most cordial smile and stood up from the sofa: "sister Shuishui, you''re finally here. It''s hard for my sister to wait."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice didn''t fall. A girl in a black dress appeared in the big guy''s sight.


    Tall and plump, the whole body is permeated with a natural mature taste, but on the face that people can''t forget at a glance, there is indifferent indifference. The light of his eyes swept around the faces of Lin Feng and others, and said faintly: "roll, roll."


    It''s a shame for anyone to be scolded to go away, especially for dandies like Lin Feng. Even if they don''t turn their faces right away, they will certainly stare at that person with murderous eyes.


    Now, no dandy looks at the water shadow with this kind of eyes. Instead, he thinks these words she says are better than the sound of nature. Even if the big guy really rolls out with his head in his arms, he will be grateful to her inexplicably.


    Lin Feng and others didn''t dare to move. The scene of Kangwei''s leg being forcibly stamped off just now is unforgettable for everyone. If you run out of the door without authorization -- what if the witch let people do it again?


    Sure enough, the witch said, "I''m deaf. Didn''t you hear my sister tell you to go away?"


    As soon as Xia Xiaoyun said this, Lin Feng and others immediately rushed to the door and ran out. They really hated that their parents had two legs less.


    Conway tried to run before being stomped off his leg, but he didn''t manage Lin Feng.


    But after Lin Feng came out, he picked him up from the ground and looked at Zhang Yi with a ashamed face.


    "You go first, don''t wait for me. In addition, don''t associate with such people in the future, otherwise you will suffer losses sooner or later. "


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t see Kangwei''s leg being stomped off, he could see something from his performance of fainting as a dead dog. He frowned and asked his cousin.


    In fact, Lin Feng, who was almost scared to pee his pants today, doesn''t think that Lao Tzu is the best in the world as before: Xia Xiaoyun, who doesn''t know where, seems to be understatement, makes Wang Ershao become a eunuch. Even cousin Zhang Yi''s super first-class yamen is satirized by others, but can only swallow it.


    This is enough to show that this gold signboard in the Yamen can sometimes be ignored. It really doesn''t have a long memory. Who knows that it''s better to drill a Xia Xiaoyun that day and turn him into the second son of Wang?


    "I just took him to the hospital and didn''t care."


    Lin Feng nodded with shame and walked away quickly with Kangwei on his back.


    Zhang Yi''s impression of this cousin is still good. He was spoiled by his family. I believe he should mature soon after this.


    As soon as Lin Feng came down the stairs, several medical staff in white coats ran up with a stretcher.


    They received a phone call and heard that the old Wang''s second junior was castrated in a coffee shop. They were immediately frightened: what is the existence of Wang''s second junior in Beijing? It''s a super rogue integrating coyotes and villains. He has always harmed others, but he was castrated this time -- who is so bold? Does he want to be implicated in the three races?


    After the hospital came as fast as possible, Xiao Li, who called them, stopped them below, showed their certificates and warned them in a low voice. After going up, carry the injured and go away. Don''t talk or look at them. Anyone who dares not listen will be responsible for the consequences.


    These people are not fools. Of course, they know that those who dare to castrate Wang''s second son dare not offend them even if they use their milk strength. Moreover, Xiao Li''s identity is so scary. How dare they keep going?


    As instructed by Xiao Li, after several medical staff hurried into the hall on the second floor, they didn''t dare to look up, put Wang Laoer on a stretcher, turned and evacuated as quickly as possible.


    In just a few minutes, the hall, which was just full of people, soon became empty.


    After the water shadow appeared, Peng Wei was relieved. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, quietly stepped back and called Guo Yiqin to report the situation here.


    "Zhang Yi, my sister speaks a little, a little blunt. Please don''t care."


    The water shadow looked at Zhang Yi, smiled and explained in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I''m just looking for face."


    Zhang Yi said a word faintly, ignored Xia Xiaoyun and turned away.


    "Alas, why do you have to cut off your retreat?"


    The water shadow sighed gently and walked slowly towards Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Hehe, from the moment I left the king of Tang, I had no way back."


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled faintly, looked at the sky outside the window and said in silence for a moment: "only by cutting off all the retreats, can I have enough courage to move forward without looking back."


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun, the water shadow just sat down suddenly hurt in her heart.


    She understood why Xia Xiaoyun was so arrogant.


    She was quite afraid of the upcoming trip to Lop Nur. She just wanted to hide her head and never show up - there was no doubt that she was an arrow off the string, and she could never turn back when she opened it, no matter how unwilling she was.


    In order to give herself enough courage, confidence and encourage herself to embark on the dangerous road with uncertain future, she can only fight back.


    Only by completely cutting off your own way back, you won''t want to go back. You can only risk your life to move forward and fight a bloody road.


    It is Xia Xiaoyun''s desperate performance to castrate Wang Laoer deliberately by extremely cruel means.


    It''s just that poor and self righteous Wang Laoer, who has been in Beijing for so many years, has become her victim this time.


    "Chu Ci --"


    When the water shadow whispered her name, Xia Xiaoyun looked back at her and said with a smile, "ha, this must be an arrangement. Otherwise, I wouldn''t strongly recommend you to marry Fang Yuan."


    "Yes, you''re right. This is the arrangement."


    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun''s words, water shadow knew that she didn''t want to talk about those things anymore. She smiled and said, "sit down and have a good chat with our sisters."


    "Would you like a cup of coffee?"


    "Forget it, there may be no one waiting on us in the cafe at the moment."


    "Well, you too."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded and opened her mouth to say something, but suddenly she didn''t know what to say. She stared at the water shadow for a moment and lowered her eyes.


    The water shadow also didn''t know what to say and looked down at the table.


    The half sisters, who had known each other for a long time, sat opposite each other and found that they had nothing to say.


    Because they suddenly found that no matter what they said, the topic would eventually turn to that person.

 Chapter 1358

    "Alas."


    Just when Xia Xiaoyun decided to break the current silence and sighed gently, water shadow also had a sharp heart and looked up and made the same action as her.


    Then, the two sisters smiled at each other. The unspeakable embarrassment disappeared in an instant.


    "You --"


    The two said the word at the same time again, then waved their hands together and said in one voice, "you say it first."


    "Let me say it first."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up her coffee cup, sipped and said, "sister, you''re thin."


    "Really? I didn''t realize it. Yesterday, I deliberately weighed that sentence. It''s still 63 kilograms. "


    The water shadow subconsciously raised his hand, touched his obviously haggard face, and said casually, "but the guy said that he likes me... Cough, I''m thirsty. I''ll pour some water to drink. There''s something there."


    She didn''t want to mention Fang Yuan, but as soon as she said a word, she couldn''t help winding around him, which embarrassed sister Shuishui, who had always been forthright, and hurried to pour water to cover up her panic.


    After learning that the adoptive father Longtou, who has passed away, is her own father, that Xia Xiaoyun is her half sister, and that she is the other half of "God''s destiny" around, she can''t even tell how complicated Shuiying''s mood will be.


    Yan Ying found her before going to the king of Tang and told her the truth.


    Water shadow was silent in pain for a long time before he decided to divorce Fang Yuan and completely complete him and Xia Xiaoyun.


    She is unwilling, quite unwilling.


    Why should she dedicate her favorite man to Xia Xiaoyun?


    Although we are half sisters.


    But in the history of marriage, are there few cases in which relatives and sisters turn over and even fight for the right husband?


    Water shadow is sure that without the interference of any external force, it is absolutely easy for her to defeat Xia Xiaoyun. With a marriage certificate obtained in the game state alone, she can stand on the height of morality and turn over all her rival in love with thunder.


    Water shadow has this determination and strength. Whether Xia Xiaoyun or Lou Xiang, it''s nothing to say, but she can''t do it because she''s from the water family.


    The people of the water family, for a promise of that year, have given their precious lives to more than ten relatives of three generations. Second uncle Sirius has stayed in the dark world for more than 20 years.


    In front of the glory of more than ten lives of generations of water family, the love of water shadow becomes extremely pale and vulnerable.


    In addition to the soul searching at night, she has only Xia Xiaoyun on earth.


    This only relative also shoulders a major mission that no one can shoulder. It is a chess piece laid by her father more than 20 years ago. Now it is moving towards the track that her father has long customized. If her water shadow focuses on love again, regardless of the reaction of the authorities, how can she have the face to see the ancestors of the water family after her death?


    What''s more, Xia Xiaoyun''s trip to Lop Nur is full of strange hardships. It''s still unknown whether she can come back alive. Water shadow, her sister, can''t help.


    The only thing we can do is to make Xia Xiaoyun feel at ease.


    So before she came to see Xia Xiaoyun, she had made up her mind and would never mention Fang Yuan.


    That person, like a lingering nightmare, always haunts her all the time and makes her turn the topic to him inadvertently.


    At this moment, the water shadow hated himself very much. Why was he so worthless? When he received the water, he secretly pinched his ribs. His painful body trembled suddenly and his face was pale.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice came from behind: "along the way, you will encounter many stones - some things can''t be avoided no matter how you want to move forward."


    "Yes, some things can''t be avoided no matter how they are avoided."


    The water shadow pursed at the corners of his mouth. When he turned around, his face had returned to normal: "then, don''t avoid?"


    "Don''t avoid."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded: "I can''t avoid it."


    "I love him."


    Water shadow walked back to his seat quickly and spoke clearly: "I don''t know when I fell in love. Before I went to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, I hated you as soon as I thought he was around you, because I knew that you were the only one in his heart at that time. No matter how I behaved, whether I was cold, begging or even forced, Can''t change his feelings for you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak. She just covered the coffee cup with her hands and looked at her calmly.


    After inhaling his nose, Shui shadowy took out a box of cigarettes, lit one and took a hard breath, then continued: "at that time, I wanted to sneak to the king of Tang several times and put --"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted: "kill me secretly."


    The water shadow admitted frankly, "yes. You should also know that women in love are the most dangerous. "


    "Why didn''t you do that?"


    "He warned me."


    The water shadow answered low.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t ask who he was.


    In addition to the faucet, who else can calm the water shadow crazy for love?


    "So you went to the Northern Dynasty in anger."


    Xia Xiaoyun pursed her lips and asked.


    "Yes."


    The water shadow spits out a cigarette and looks up at the smoke curling away: "since I can''t fight with you, I can''t fight again... It''s better to die a hundred times than to live in pain. Let that bastard regret it and think of me for a lifetime."


    Water shadow smiled at himself: "ha ha, women are like this. Sometimes they are so stupid that they want to exchange their precious life for a smelly man''s lifelong guilt. But when you wake up, you will find that men are actually a group of heartless. They will feel guilty because of a woman''s death, but it will never last more than three months. It''s just their nature to like the new and hate the old. "


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Xia Xiaoyun has deep feelings about this.


    She admitted that even if there was no hidden arrangement, he should care about her very much. When she was unhappy, he would surround her like a pug and coax her to be happy.


    In fact, the relationship between the two developed to the point where he ignored her when she called him back.


    I thought that I left the king of Tang alone on the night of the reunion of thousands of families last night (Guo Yiqin at that time was definitely ignored), while Fang Yuan was full of friends on Lihua mountain, raised a glass and drank. Xia Xiaoyun''s heart hurt like a knife.


    She suddenly wanted to drink.


    Fortunately, the coffee shop not only sells coffee, just like those who come to drink coffee are not necessarily petty bourgeoisie, but also silly dandies like Wang Ershao.


    After drinking 22 full height Baijiu, Xia Xia Ru''s heart was filled with fire, burning a lot of pain, and a little more free and easy: "well, all say wine is a worry, it''s really true."


    It was also a dry shadow of water. A charming blush floated on her pale cheeks. She nodded hard, echoing Xia Xiaoyun''s emotion, but asked, "still, do you want to hear me go on?"


    "No more."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head.


    The water shadow was a little strange: "why?"


    "Because I know what you''re going to say next."


    Xia Xiaoyun picked up the bottle, poured water on the shadow first, and filled it up for herself: "you just want to say that when you arrive at the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty and encounter danger and are about to die, you will realize how stupid your behavior is."


    A woman who realizes her behavior is stupid will regret it.


    Regret that you shouldn''t bury yourself for a smelly man and the so-called love.


    But just when the water shadow regretted his foolishness, Fangyuan appeared.


    In order to save the water shadow, Fang Yuan went through many hardships. When she couldn''t stand stably, she also wanted to attack Toyota Xiumin, so that sister Shui finally realized that she didn''t love the wrong person, let alone regret.


    For more than a year after the collapse of the underground ancient city, if Longtou had not always sent people to create the illusion that the surrounding area was still alive, it is estimated that the water shadow would have died.


    A stupid woman who doesn''t take her life seriously for love must be able to die for love.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan really didn''t die and appeared in front of her alive.


    But -- sometimes, the water shadow expects this guy to die.


    Because he died in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, later generations will say that he died for sister Shuishui, rather than show mercy everywhere as in reality. Even his little wife had to take care of her to have children.


    She will not have to take the initiative to dissolve his marriage and devote him to her own sister.


    It is a pain for every woman to push the man she loves deeply into her sister''s arms.


    How to relieve worries?


    Only Du Kang!


    In the blink of an eye, the water shadow drank a whole bottle of Baijiu, and the red face was completely covered with a pale face. Her eyes were like silk, showing her sexy female appearance. Just because he said that he liked chubby women. Slapping like that was very sensual and would increase his impulse. No matter how hungry I was, I forced myself to eat more. "


    "Now men''s aesthetic concept is no longer like the thin hemp women like chicks. They are more interested in abundance, milk fat and hips, and return to the aesthetic trend of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. But to be honest, to be honest -- "


    The water shadow murmured. He simply raised the wine bottle and took a drink to his mouth. After he put it on the table, he closed his eyes with the smell of wine and murmured, "many times, I looked at myself in the mirror and found that my body is really, very attractive. In that guy''s words, it''s big, milk and fat ass. it must be very comfortable and comfortable to grasp and ride -- just why, he never grabbed me, nor did he ride or ride me? "


    "Why? Chu Ci, can you tell me why? "


    The water shadow murmured, loosened her right hand, and the wine bottle fell to the ground. The loud bang did not stop her from sleeping quickly.


    No one has ever said such "low-grade and obscene" words with Xia Xiaoyun.


    No woman said that the reason why she ate fat was to make men comfortable to ride and feel when holding.


    Only the water shadow, a woman who dares to love and hate and has a free and easy nature, will tell her doubts with her only family in the world when she is in pain.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t think it was vulgar for her to say so.


    Because this is also love, the most sincere love of water shadow. No one is qualified and has no reason to laugh at her.


    "Sister, your efforts will not be in vain, I promise."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and gently stroked the hair of the water shadow. After a moment, she took a small bag from the back of the chair and put it on the table. Then she stood up and walked out of the door quickly.


    Peng Wei, who was waiting outside the door, immediately lowered his head and listened to her coldly say, "inform Guo Yiqin and let him pick me up."

 Chapter 1359

    Xia Xiaoyun has made up her mind to make waves in Beijing. Even if Guo Yiqin is inconvenient to appear, he doesn''t dare to stay away, which is certain.


    After all, the forces in the Yamen are not ordinary. After Xia Xiaoyun goes too far, she doesn''t know which fierce person will use the power of the military. Peng Wei can''t stop it. He has to go out in person.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t worry that it was false. Although it was those big people who connived at Xia Xiaoyun''s crimes in Beijing, he was the one who acted as her executioner.


    Just because no one dares to provoke Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t mean that others dare not provoke him and transfer their hatred to the Guo family.


    Fortunately, the water shadow appeared in time to control Xia Xiaoyun''s magic as much as possible, so that the government offices in Beijing avoided a major disaster.


    Guo Yiqin dares to swear that according to Xia Xiaoyun''s seductive spirit, no normal man can resist except him. Even if there is a lesson from the castrated Wang Ershao, as long as she changes a place, those people will still fly around.


    Moths know that they will die if they put out a fire. Why do they put out a fire?


    The current Xia Xiaoyun is fire. Those self righteous yamen are moths. Whoever pours will die.


    After the water shadow appeared in time, Guo Yiqin thought that she didn''t go crazy most of the time with Xia Xiaoyun. At night, he promised Xia Xiaoyun to stay in Beijing for 24 hours.


    Guo Yiqin can''t imagine how many men will suffer when Xia Xiaoyun suddenly appears in those high-level clubs at night.


    The only thing he can do is to inform the Guo family that they all stay at home today. Who dares to come out and break his leg... It''s many times better than if his second son was cut off.


    But it didn''t seem like what Guo Yiqin thought: he had high hopes that the water shadow that could hold Xia Xiaoyun for most of the day didn''t play her role. Just over an hour, Peng Wei called and said that Xia would always leave the cafe.


    Alas, I''m going there to do evil again.


    After receiving Peng Wei''s call, Guo Yiqin only felt his head hurt and didn''t dare to slack off. He appeared in front of Xia Xiaoyun at the fastest speed, with a look of nothing on his face: "why, this place is not fun?"


    This place was provided by Guo Yiqin according to Xia Xiaoyun''s requirements: I will squat where I can most provoke dandies and harm them.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and said, "it''s not fun. Let''s go. "


    "Where are you going?"


    After Guo Yiqin waited for her to go, he followed: "according to your meaning, I found seven places suitable for you, including Huangtian in Dongcheng District --"


    "No."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t reply.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t ask her why she didn''t go, nodded and said, "OK, then go to the fairyland club on earth. Although it''s daytime now, just wait until noon... "


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted him again: "No."


    Guo Yiqin wondered a little: "then, where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go."


    "What?"


    Guo Yiqin suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "I said, if I want to go, leave here and leave for the northwest today."


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped and looked back at him: "did you hear clearly?"


    "Listen clearly."


    Guo Yiqin nodded again and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you going to stay here for a day?"


    "I found that those woodlouse were evil, um, woodlouse," he always said. The scourge of woodlouse did not give me much sense of achievement, it only made me feel inferior.


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head and sighed, "Alas, it''s boring. I really missed woodlouse''s life before I lost it.


    Guo Yi Qin has grown so old that he has never heard anyone from abroad. He describes JINGWAH''s family as woodlouse.


    Is the word "woodlouse" a resident of the imperial city?


    When a woodlouse from a small place can call everyone a woodlouse, and Guo Yiqin, one of woodlouse''s many, is not humiliated, but there is still a sense of joy.


    It seems that the real woodlouse is not because of who is not lucky enough to live in such a super large city as JINGWAH and pearl, but rather by the ideological realm.


    In the presence of Xia Xiaoyun, Wang Lao Lao and other family eldest sons are not a pair of woodlouse who have never seen the world before.


    "What do those woodlouse want to do?"


    Just as Guo Yiqin fully understood the real meaning of the word "woodlouse", Xia Xiaoyun walked out of the cafe, stopped, raised his finger and asked Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin looked up and smiled bitterly, "that''s a police officer."


    "I know those in uniform are police officers who came to arrest the murderer."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "I''m not talking about them, it''s them."


    Looking along Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, Guo Yiqin saw seven or eight men with a gloomy face coming from behind the police. The first one was about 50 years old, with a big belly in suits and shoes, and had a leadership style with both hands on his back.


    "The Wangs."


    Guo Yiqin knew who it was: "it''s the family of the man you turned into a eunuch. The one in front with a straw belly is the boss of the Wang family -- that is, the Wang family has two outstanding people to support the facade, otherwise they will be killed sooner or later. "


    In a few words, Guo Yiqin said who the newcomer was, his status and influence in Beijing.


    "They want revenge on me."


    "It should be... I think it''s best to use the word ''beg for justice''."


    "Tell them I''ll give them a chance to get out before I get angry."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood on the steps with her chin slightly raised and looked down at the people coming. Although she had put on her mask and sunglasses, she looked like a queen now.


    Guo Yiqin immediately agreed, quickly walked down the steps, smiled and greeted the leader: "director Wang, let''s talk over there?"


    When he called boss Wang''s official position, he implied that the other party was working now.


    But Guo Yiqin seems to have forgotten that when he introduced boss Wang to Xia Xiaoyun just now, he said that others were shy with a straw belly.


    A careless belly is not necessarily shy.


    Unfortunately, boss Wang is a straw bag with a straw bag belly. Otherwise, when Guo Yiqin gave such a clear hint, he didn''t hear anything. He just sneered, stared at Xia Xiaoyun and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "Guo Yiqin, I hope you don''t get involved in the private affairs of our old Wang family."


    Boss Wang also knows what Guo Yiqin is now -- but to be honest, he really hasn''t put Guo Yiqin''s position in his heart. His thought still stays in the Wang family. If he wants to crush the Guo family, it''s definitely an easy era.


    If you were Guo Yiqin''s former leader, let alone boss Wang, even if the king''s father was present in person, he would not speak like this. Instead, remember that there is no distinction between private affairs and official affairs in this department.


    Of course, Guo Yiqin could see what boss Wang was thinking. His eyes suddenly cooled down, but he still advised: "director Wang, you''d better listen to me first --"


    "Get out!"


    Impatient boss Wang interrupted Guo Yiqin with this rather simple word.


    Guo Yiqin was not angry, but smiled. He looked back at Xia Xiaoyun and spread out his hands to show that he was powerless. Next, it depends on what she wants to do.


    Xia Xiaoyun was interested again, and asked, "this woodlouse is not too young. Why is it so impulsive as a young man?"


    Guo Yiqin thought for a while and then said, "that''s because of old man Wang."


    "His old man deserves your respect?"


    "It should be said that it deserves the respect of all of us. During the Vietnam War, he once led his troops to play the power of the Chinese army, which was called the Invincible Iron Army by the enemy. In that war, he suffered seven bullet wounds. "


    "Well, for the sake of the old man, I''ll forgive him again."


    When Xia Xiaoyun said this faintly, she felt that boss Wang, who had been ignored, could no longer stand it. She raised her finger and scolded her angrily: "cheap watch miscellaneous, what''s your special --"


    With a slap, Guo Yiqin raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    If it had not been for the sake of Wang''s father, Guo Yiqin would never have done it. He would only have looked at this fool. Oh, no, it was woodlouse. It was played by Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Guo Yiqin, dare you hit me?"


    Boss Wang raised his hand, covered his cheeks and stared at his eyes. His face was unbelievable.


    The sons of the Wang family who came with him rolled up their sleeves and surrounded them: if they hadn''t seen Peng Wei and them quickly standing behind Guo Yiqin, they would have rushed up.


    I''m kidding. When did the Guo family dare to smoke the Wang family''s face in broad daylight?


    Another turned back and shouted to the police, "come on, take that smelly woman away!"


    "Boss Wang, you''re going to be miserable. Really, I''m not scaring you. "


    Guo Yiqin sneered and shook his head. His face was full of pity: "you''d better hope that Xia can always be merciful and open to you."


    "Look at his father''s sake, let the woodlouse kneel down and give me an apology."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s rare kindness surprised Guo Yiqin.


    More surprised, of course, is boss Wang.


    She was told by a person who had a woodlouse, and she had to kneel down to her.


    I didn''t say anything. I have to abuse this smelly woman alive!


    Guo Yiqin couldn''t let go. He dared to slap Lao Wang in the face. He was really tired of being crooked -- boss Wang''s fat face trembled, suddenly turned around and shouted at the police officers: "are you so deaf? Don''t hurry and grab this watch! "


    If we put it in the past, after boss Wang, the director of the powerful department, spoke, these police officers would surely rush up with violent drinks and show handcuffs to take people.


    But not now. Guo Yiqin is here.


    Boss Wang can ''ignore'' who Guo Yiqin is, but who of these people dares to have this bear heart and leopard courage?


    If you really dare to rush up and be killed on the spot, it is a certain result. The big guy thinks he is still young and doesn''t live enough. Of course, he won''t hand over his life like this.


    "Horizontal slot --"


    Seeing that all the police officers did not respond, boss Wang became more angry. When he was about to scold, he heard the harsh sound of car horns on the left.


    "Who is this special?"


    Boss Wang''s anger was immediately led away, scolded and looked back. Then his face changed. All his anger dissipated in an instant, only shocked.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked: the old father, who is nearly 80 years old and has not been in good health for nearly five years, actually took the big red flag that was enough for the police to implement traffic control and came to the scene in person.


    "Dad, Dad, why did you come in person?"


    Boss Wang was stunned for a moment before he hurried to the old father supported by his third brother.


    When he was shocked, he also wondered: it''s a big deal for his second son to be castrated, but he will never disturb the old man to go out and find the court himself?


    To his surprise, he was severely quenched as soon as he ran to the old man.

 Chapter 1360

    The nine sons born by a dragon are mixed, let alone human beings.


    Mr. Wang spent half his life in the army, fought bayonets and went to hell. He has unparalleled heroism, but this does not mean that his four sons and one daughter can be as good as him.


    As Guo Yiqin said just now, the eldest and second brothers of the Wang family, as well as the young daughter of the Wang family, are all mud that can''t be helped up to the wall by relying on the prestige of the old man.


    Fortunately, the old three and four brothers of the Wang family are like the old man. They have high personal prestige and are also very active. Only in this way can they maintain the "Jianghu status" of the Wang family.


    If you don''t know how important Xia Xiaoyun is to China, let alone that Wang''s second son has been castrated, even if his head is screwed off, the old man won''t go out in person.


    He dragged his sick relatives to the scene, not to save boss Wang, let alone to find the venue, but to hope that Xia Xiaoyun can lift his hand and let the Wang family go.


    If Xia Xiaoyun is really hurt by those straw bags of the Wang family and can''t go to Lop Nur, the old man will have no face to see the respected old man even if he dies.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. Xia Xiaoyun still stands on the steps like a queen, unharmed.


    After spitting hard at boss Wang, the old man raised his dragon head crutch and smashed it down.


    Boss Wang, who was forced by a mouthful of saliva, didn''t dare to hide. He could only instinctively flop to his knees on the ground, holding his head in his hands and asking why he was beaten. Many people were watching in the street. Can you save face for him? He was almost 50 years old, isn''t he?


    The old man saved face for him -- he handed the crutch to the old four next to him and said not to kill the evil son. Don''t say I''m your father in the future!


    Wang Laosi, who had long known that he was powerful, didn''t have any ambiguity. He took the leading crutch and smashed it shamelessly. Xia Xiaoyun was watching. He didn''t dare to act. He was absolutely honest. He beat boss Wang everywhere and screamed repeatedly.


    With a screeching brake sound, a fiery red Ferrari stopped next to it. A woman in a black tight bareback sexy leather coat jumped up from the car: "fourth brother, what are you going to do!"


    Guo Yiqin knows this beautiful and sexy woman. The young daughter of the Wang family seems to be called Wang Mingming. Like her eldest brother and second brother, she is not a safe Lord. She is in her thirties. She is obsessed with the life of a single aristocrat. She mixes with those "fellow believers" all day and doesn''t do any business.


    "Get out!"


    The old man usually dotes on Wang Mingming, a young girl born on the second string. He didn''t say a word to her when he was young. At present, he scolds her to go away in front of the people all over the street.


    Wang Mingming was stunned.


    "Kill him, don''t stop!"


    The old man looked at boss Wang rolling all over the ground and said angrily, "third, you do it too!"


    As soon as the third king who helped him listened, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He winked at the old man''s secretary and motioned to help him. He jumped up and lifted his foot and kicked boss Wang heavily on the back.


    The children of the Wang family who came with boss Wang are stupid and dare not fart. They retreat again and again.


    As for those police officers who have been recruited, if they stay at the scene now, they will definitely find it hard to be happy. As early as when Wang Laosan started, they have jumped into the car and left.


    After the old man came to the scene, he only looked at Xia Xiaoyun and didn''t say a word. He just couldn''t help yelling that the third and fourth killed the boss.


    No matter how important Xia Xiaoyun is to China, she is not qualified to let the old man make an apology to her in person, or even let boss Wang make an apology to her.


    But his attitude has been shown, and smart people should accept it when they are good.


    When Guo Yiqin thought like this, Xia Xiaoyun said, "let''s go."


    The old man doesn''t talk to Xia Xiaoyun, and she won''t take the initiative to say hello. As long as she can see boss Wang crying and howling with her own eyes.


    Looking at the back of Xia Xiaoyun who left quickly, Wang Mingming, who had heard the collateral children of the Wang family say what was going on, flashed a deep color of resentment in his eyes.


    Although she was not born to the same mother as Wang Laoer and Wang Laoer, her brother sister relationship is quite good, which may be the main reason why she became a Taimei.


    "Stop it, alas, they have gone."


    The old man sighed heavily, raised his hand and waved, "old three, tell this bastard why you should be beaten today."


    "Yes, Dad."


    The third member of the Wang family immediately bowed his head and promised.


    After the old man got on the bus, Wang Laosi started the big red flag, gently clicked the horn and moved forward slowly.


    "Mingming, come and help me."


    Wang Lao San picked up the beaten boss Wang whose face was covered with blood and had fainted from the ground.


    "Dad, he''s an old man, isn''t he too cruel?"


    Wang Mingming hurried over and helped drag boss Wang to his car.


    "If dad doesn''t do it hard, others will be more cruel to the Wang family."


    Wang Laosan said faintly.


    "What is that bitch?"


    Wang Mingming asked angrily.


    Wang Lao San frowned and yelled in a low voice, "if you don''t want to be the boss, control your mouth!"


    "Hum."


    Wang Mingming snorted coldly and started the car.


    Those who beat and those who were beaten left, and the onlookers dispersed in a crowd.


    The owner of the coffee shop was very nervous. He really didn''t understand the sanctity of the girl who let him take a look and banged in his heart. After killing and wounding people on the spot, he not only didn''t suffer the punishment, but startled the legendary big red flag, severely abused boss Wang, and left lightly.


    In other words, there is a drunk lying on the table on the second floor.


    I don''t dare to disturb her, because just now Zhang Dashao has sent someone to instruct me to let the woman sleep forever. No one is allowed to disturb her, and I have to be responsible for her safety, otherwise I may encounter disaster.


    What is the disaster of extinction?


    Especially, the coffee shop owner raised his hand and smoked his mouth. He thought it was best not to think about the disaster, but to do it according to Zhang Dashao''s instructions.


    Well, it''s closed this afternoon just for the woman upstairs to have a good sleep.


    However, the woman had a good figure. She wanted to make people happy at first sight. After the boss gave himself another mouth, she gave up some unhealthy ideas and sat at the door of the hall, laughing at the light wind and cloud.


    The sun set, the lights were on, and the occasional sound of a car horn outside the window finally awakened the water shadow.


    Sleeping on the table is uncomfortable. Because of the angle, squeeze and other factors, the corners of her mouth also drip saliva. She feels very unworthy. Fortunately, the plump body that a man likes has not changed. It still feels fleshy, strong and elastic.


    Xia Xiaoyun has left, and she doesn''t know when. There are dozens of card seats in the hall of hundreds of square meters, but there is no one. The bloody smell left in the air by Wang Laoer is almost diluted by alcohol.


    The water shadow is very clear. After Xia Xiaoyun leaves, she wants to see her again -- she may never have a chance again.


    That was her own sister. The two sisters sat together for the first time in a sisterly relationship. Without saying a few useful words, they said about the man and how she tried to become such shameless words that she longed for a man to ride.


    But there is no doubt that the water shadow is in a much better mood after saying these words.


    Whether it is good wishes or evil wishes, after accumulating too long in the heart, they will become a burden and make people feel infinitely tired.


    Now the shadow of water has finally put down this heavy burden, and it is relaxed, that is, the head is a bit painful. It seems that the Baijiu liquor is not very authentic.


    After drinking water and gargling, the water shadow took the white bag.


    She knows that Xia Xiaoyun left it for her.


    If you guessed right, there should be a letter in it.


    Xia Xiaoyun will write what she wants to say in that letter.


    There was no letter in the bag, only a miniature tape recorder and a small red notebook.


    Water shadow is no stranger to this small red book. She has received it with Fang Yuan before.


    marriage certificate.


    It''s her marriage certificate with Fangyuan.


    The water shadow on the marriage certificate photo, with a smile that seems to disapprove on his face, but with the happiness that the blind can see in his eyes.


    The man smiled brightly and showed his standard eight teeth to show how happy he was to marry an invincible beauty like sister Shuishui - but his eyes were as disgraceful as a blind man.


    This group photo specially pasted on the marriage certificate was taken by Fang Yuan and Shui shadow in a photo studio more than two years ago. It has been used twice, once for marriage and once for divorce.


    This is the third time to use this photo to get married.


    Looking at the happy woman smiling in the photo, the water shadow painfully closed her eyes, stroked her with slender fingers, and tears flowed down.


    She doesn''t have to ask anyone. She can also know that Xia Xiaoyun handled the marriage certificate for her.


    Now Xia Xiaoyun is China''s favorite. No one objects to whatever she does, but will support it. It''s definitely a piece of cake to handle this marriage certificate without telling Shui shadow.


    In order to complete Xia Xiaoyun, no matter what Katyusha hinted, she finally handled the divorce certificate with Fangyuan to wish Fangyuan and Xia Xiaoyun a happy marriage for a hundred years, but she turned all her sadness into an appetite and hoped that she could eat fat, just for the obscene words of that man.


    In order to complete the water shadow, Xia Xiaoyun asked them to remarry again through Yan Ying before she left.


    Night soul searching has escaped, and I will embark on a dangerous journey. There is only one water shadow in the world, which can shoulder the important task of inheriting the water family. In any case, Xia Xiaoyun has to complete her and let the glorious martyr''s home pass on the incense forever.


    I don''t know how long I wept silently. Shuiyin bowed his head, kissed the marriage certificate and took out the small tape recorder.


    Modern people are lazy. If they can record, they don''t want to write letters.


    In fact, no matter audio files or video materials, no matter how clear they are, they can''t play the special role of stationery.


    From the handwriting, we can see how a person felt when writing a letter.


    Obviously, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want Shui Yingying to know what she thinks, so the sound from the recorder can''t hear any fluctuations faintly, just like a mechanical female voice: "sister, do you remember that I called your sister-in-law for a while?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    The water shadow gently bit his lower lip and choked: "at that time, you thought you were brother and sister with him. But I found that you love each other deeply. That love makes you terrified, so you can introduce each other to each other. Fang Yuan chose Wen forever for you, and you chose me for him. "


    "At that time, I really wanted you to be my sister-in-law."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice was like herself standing in front of her: "but she was strongly unwilling, and even hoped that you could -- die."

 Chapter 1361

    After listening to Xia Xiaoyun''s recorded words three times in succession, the tears of water shadow are always flowing.


    She felt that she was her sister. She should say these words to comfort Xia Xiaoyun. Although the voice from the recorder was only a mechanical female voice without emotion, she could still hear the kind of family affection with blood thicker than water and sincere blessings.


    Xia Xiaoyun sincerely wishes her that she can stay with Fangyuan and at least leave a descendant for the water family. There is no reason for the water family, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Therefore, she hopes that the children born after the shadow of water can be surnamed water. Whether boys or girls, they should be solemnly recorded in the genealogy.


    If she can survive, she will love her future nephew.


    Xia Xiaoyun also stressed that Shui shadow must complete the event expected by the water family martyrs in heaven within two months, because Fang Yuan may follow suit to Lop Nur in two months.


    There was the place where she and he had to go. Some people said it was their destiny.


    Fate can not be changed by manpower. People can only try their best to plan in order to do better.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s will. At the same time, it also implies that water shadow can never risk doing anything for the whole water family. No one can replace the heavy task on her shoulder.


    The shadow of water is very clear. Xia Xiaoyun is worried that she will go to that ghost place, so she has repeatedly stressed the importance of the water family.


    She can only do it. No matter how absurd it sounds, she can''t let Xia Xiaoyun down and let the water family martyrs down.


    "Chu Ci, go well. I''ll do things according to your meaning."


    The water shadow wiped the tears on his face, put the tape recorder and marriage certificate into a small bag, stood up and walked slowly to the door. His action was a little slow, and there was some suspicion of walking corpses.


    I don''t know when there was a drizzle in the sky. The wind blew the rain on my body, making the water shadow feel a little cold. Subconsciously, my hands hugged my arms and walked down the steps step by step.


    After seeing her get on the bus and leave, she always hid behind the door and looked at her cafe owner. She was relieved and shouted to the waiter to clean up quickly. It''s best to burn three incense columns. It is said that in that way, the bloody smell can be digested.


    Water shadow drove at a constant speed. When he came to a traffic light intersection, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Han Bin. He told him that he would return to the king of Tang no later than the day after tomorrow and asked him to buy a small house in the suburbs of Lihua mountain.


    Recently, Han Bin, who has completely replaced water shadow to manage the round beauty group, has repeatedly promised to do it tomorrow, although she doesn''t understand how she would buy a small house instead of a villa in the scenic spot.


    After calling Han Bin, the light was also green. The water shadow started the car and still moved forward at a uniform speed. It was clear in my heart that I didn''t think of anything, but I was in a terrible mess. The spirit was reluctant to give up and almost hit the tail. Of course, I couldn''t see a fiery red Ferrari behind me, following her step by step.


    After coming back from Katyusha, Shuiying has been living in the villa that once lived with Fangyuan, which is also the industry bought by Longtou for her.


    Originally, Longtou intended to hand over Qixin group to her, but after Laishui shadow created Yuanmei group, it handed over Qixin group to the state, just to take good care of the industry created with Fangyuan.


    A full hour later, the water shadow car stopped at the door of the villa. As soon as I opened the door and was about to get off, I heard a soft cry. The red Ferrari that always followed her rushed over and stopped in front of her.


    The water shadow frowned and looked up.


    Wang Mingming, wearing a black backless tight leather suit and high waist thin high-heeled pony boots, stepped down from the car, put his hands around his chest, looked at the water shadow with condescending eyes, and asked faintly, "is the water shadow?"


    Seeing this dress and this posture of Wang Mingming, the water shadow smiled.


    She doesn''t know who Wang Mingming is. She''s just familiar with the arrogance of this woman, because she used to be like this before, before she knew Fang Yuan.


    It seems that the saying that modern society is changing rapidly is not only used in electronic products, automobiles and other industries, but also in the government.


    How long has it been since Shui shadow put down his mask in the Yamen? Someone has dared to be so arrogant in front of her, which is enough to show how fast the renewal speed is.


    "Who is your adult?"


    Water shadow got off the bus and didn''t ask who Wang Mingming was.


    This self righteous shallow woman is not enough for sister Shui Shui to "ask" her name. Although both sides are about the same age, she still doesn''t know where to stay and draw circles when she walks in the streets of Beijing.


    If you want to ask, ask who her adult is.


    Unknowingly, the water shadow has raised his status to the same level as the adults of Wang Mingming''s family. It''s like an adult walking when he suddenly meets a seven or eight year old child with a stick and yells that he drives the mountain and plants the tree. If you want to live here, you have to leave money to buy the road--


    Adults don''t feel angry. They just wonder who''s so uneducated to teach such an unkind little rabbit, so they ask him who''s the adult of his family.


    Wang Mingming didn''t expect that the first sentence of the water shadow was to ask who her adult was. It seemed that the elder asked the younger generation. He was a little stunned and became angry. He stared and scolded: "grass, who are you? Who are you, qualified to ask..."


    As soon as she said this, she felt a flash of white light in front of her eyes, and a loud slap sounded from her ears. After Venus popped up like popcorn, she felt the burning pain on her left face.


    She was slapped in the face by the water shadow, and she turned around for several times.


    All of a sudden, Wang Mingming was stunned. He didn''t know that there was blood in his nose. He just looked at the shadow of the water and looked like ''you dare hit me''.


    Wang Mingming dares to follow the water shadow to the suburbs to find fault, so of course she won''t come alone.


    Although these yamen usually think they are great and destroy who they see, in fact, they also know that they are short in practice. When they plan to make trouble, they naturally have to have a younger brother who can fight with them.


    There are three people with Wang Mingming this time. She often goes to the security guard of the club in Dongcheng. It is said that she is a retired soldier of a special force. They are all powerful. Cleaning up the water shadow is enough. One fist is enough for one person. Three people can come. That''s because the club owner wants to curry favor with Miss Wang.


    Before sending the three security guards, the boss repeatedly told her to protect Miss Wang''s safety. If she accidentally lost a hair, the three of them would have to pack up and go away.


    Miss Wang has lost a hair. The three security guards sitting in the car watching her closely do not know for the time being, but they can see how strong the water shadow slapped her in the face.


    Suddenly, she was shocked and angry, as if Miss Wang had been smoked, which was the disaster of the sky falling. She hurriedly pushed open the door and jumped down, shouting, "how dare you hit someone?"


    "All stop."


    The three security guards were about to rush over when they saw someone whispering from behind.


    Who is it? I didn''t see Miss Wang, the boss''s most distinguished guest, beaten and asked us to stop. It''s unreasonable -- the three security guards turned back together with angry faces.


    A man came quickly from the shadow of the street lamp behind him. He was a young man. His long hair was caught in the drizzle and stuck on his forehead to cover half of his face.


    The three security guards didn''t intend to see who the visitor was. The leader ordered, "Daniel, Baoqiang, you two clean up this nosy boy!"


    He was busy saving Miss Wang. It was enough to leave two companions to deal with the man.


    After Venus finally disappeared before Wang Mingming''s eyes, she woke up: I was beaten!


    This dreamlike feeling made her feel so unreal that she had to express it with a loud scream, so she shouted, "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    There are two others shouting with Wang Mingming, Lao Niu and Bao Qiang.


    In other words, they are really retired soldiers from a special force. Even if they don''t train very hard in the army, it''s more than enough to pay for cleaning up some unscrupulous young people.


    But what they never dreamed of was that they just jumped on it, just like being hit hard on their stomach by a heavy hammer. They were in a hurry and then flew. Unexpectedly, they fell on their knees first and knelt on the ground, holding their stomach with both hands and screamed.


    They are already very powerful, but they don''t even see how young people do it. It''s like this. Why should the leader be embarrassed?


    "You are --"


    The head security guard could not save Miss Wang at this time. When he was shocked and asked who the visitor was, a bright long knife was so abruptly placed on his neck.


    Through his hair and rainy eyes, the young man, like the leopard in the wildlife park, stared at him with bloodthirsty cruelty, making him dare not move any more, but he could hear another loud slap in the face from Miss Wang.


    There was also a faint question from the water shadow: "who is your adult?"


    Wang Mingming''s scream was abruptly interrupted by the second slap in the face of the water shadow.


    The slap in the face was even harder, and immediately pulled her onto the car. When she was going to slip on the ground, the water shadow grabbed her hair, forced it on the front of the car, leaned slightly and looked coldly at her eyes.


    Wang Mingming, who had never been hit so hard, was not only stunned, but also completely frightened. Subconsciously, she told her that she had to answer the question of water shadow, or the third slap would come soon.


    She didn''t know if she had said the old man''s name -- well, she must have said it, otherwise the water shadow wouldn''t loosen her after frowning: "old Wang is also a respected elder. How could she have a daughter like you?"


    "The dragon has nine sons, both good and bad. Not to mention that she is the young daughter of old Wang. She is usually spoiled. This virtue is also very normal."


    After a punch knocked the head security guard unconscious, Zhang Yi put away his long knife and came over.


    In fact, according to the identity of the three security guards, Zhang Yi is far from qualified to draw a knife.


    He was so angry at Wang Mingming''s stupid behavior that he fortunately restrained himself in time. Otherwise, when he just took the knife, he would have to cut off the head security guard''s hand.


    "Why are you here?"


    After seeing Zhang Yi, the water shadow''s face softened slightly and asked, "did you find that she wanted to protect me against me?"


    "Wrong."


    Zhang Yi shook his head: "I''m not here to protect you. I''m afraid you''ll kill them and save them."


    "You are very good at talking. You know it will please me. Well, for your sake, I won''t embarrass them -- what about you? Why don''t you go to my house? "


    Asked the water shadow.


    Before Zhang Yi answered, she continued, "don''t come. Lonely men and women will provoke right and wrong."

 Chapter 1362

    Zhang Yi can''t talk. He''s telling the truth.


    When old man Wang taught the king''s eldest brother, Wang Mingming''s reaction attitude was clearly seen by Zhang Yi, who was hiding among the onlookers. He knew that this great sister was going to make trouble.


    Escorted by Guo Yiqin, Xia Xiaoyun has embarked on a dangerous journey with uncertain future. If Wang Mingming wants to find the anger for the Wang family, he can only sprinkle it on the water shadow drunk in the cafe.


    No matter how stupid Wang Mingming is, he won''t make trouble in the cafe. He will only follow her home after the water shadow wakes up and wait for the opportunity to teach her a lesson.


    Not only does Wang Mingming know that the water shadow is full of pain and resentment (I''m sorry that my only sister died in that ghost place, but I can''t help myself as a sister). I just need a vent to vent this pain.


    Wang Mingming''s going to provoke her at this time is no different from a child provoking a hungry female leopard in the wild.


    Zhang Yi is sure that looking at Wang''s golden face, the water shadow will only slap Wang Mingming down at most, but will never show mercy to the people she brought.


    After all, water shadow is the daughter of the leader. It used to be the boss of the wind. It is also a fierce man who cut off the heads of more than a dozen men with a knife, who has been to the dark world and the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. It is more than enough to kill the three security guards.


    The three security guards can''t be said to be innocent, but they can''t die. After all, they are only driven by the boss to help Wang Mingming. As a result, if they are killed by the water shadow, it will be quite unfair to them.


    And more importantly, after meeting with Wang Mingming, Shuiying will never give up like this. She will make things big through her stupidity to alleviate her current pain.


    In that way, after the matter becomes big, the Chinese senior management must not be indifferent and can only make decisions that are not conducive to the Wang family - everything that old man Wang''s army and horse have spent half his life in exchange for may be lost.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t bear the old man to finish his few lives with regret, so he secretly followed up.


    Later, it was proved that his appearance was extremely correct. His Lao Tzu praised him for his overall view. Lao Tzu Wang came to the door to thank him, which made his Lao Tzu very proud.


    Zhang Yilai didn''t intend to go home with Shui shadow, so after listening to her, she had to smile bitterly: "sister Shui, what you think of me is too unbearable --"


    The water shadow interrupted him: "then you come in? I promise I''ll tell people that after zhangjiada and Shao came home with me, they didn''t have any thoughts, so they sat with me in good order for a while. "


    "Well, you''d better go around me."


    Zhang Yi clapped his hands and arched the shadow of the water: "you don''t know. Recently, my mother arranged for my daughter-in-law. I don''t want her to be disappointed with me."


    "Hey, hey, you''re smart. Don''t complain that I''m impolite. I came all the way to my house and didn''t let you in."


    After the water shadow slapped Wang Mingming in the face, he felt much better.


    Zhang Yi is a smart man. He knows that when facing a woman who speaks recklessly in the face of water shadow, it is the most advantageous not to speak without talking, but he can''t hold his hand.


    "But when the square comes, you can come as a guest."


    "It''s not said. I''ll have to come with a shy face even if I don''t invite me."


    "You said, Auntie has been asking for your daughter-in-law recently?"


    Water shadow suddenly thought of something and changed the topic.


    Zhang Yi nodded: "yes. What''s the matter, sister Shuishui? You won''t have any good girls. Would you like to introduce them to me? "


    "Do you think I can?"


    The water shadow came to Zhang Yi, raised his hand with a smile and stroked the hair in his ear


    "Don''t scare me, I''m timid!"


    Zhang Yi shivered and hurried back. He still didn''t hide his right foot kicked by the shadow of boiling water.


    Of course he can hide, but he can''t.


    "Smelly boy, how to talk."


    The water shadow saw that the guy was in a better mood after he let himself kick, but he sighed: "Alas, if you say so, you won''t go to the northwest?"


    Zhang Yi slightly picked down the tip of his eyebrows, lowered his eyes and whispered, "sister Shuishui, you are really smart enough. You know that my mother is trying to tie me up with this matter."


    "You are the only son of Zhang Jia. It''s good to be able to live and die for the country for so many years. You also have reason to enjoy your yamen life."


    The water shadow said, glancing at Wang Mingming, who struggled to get up from the ground, and continued, "I know you are actually very unwilling. In your eyes, there is a small flame of uneasiness -- ha ha, if I bewitch you a few more words, it is estimated that you will ignore it now and leave Beijing immediately. "


    "Sister Shui, please show mercy."


    Zhang Yiqiang smiled and looked up at her: "I don''t want my mother to worry about me anymore. Her heart is bad -- well, how to say, you can also take these words as an excuse for being greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Who dares to say that about you? I''ll take out all her teeth."


    The water shadow said faintly.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    As the water shadow said, Zhang Yi is quite unwilling to stay in Beijing now.


    At first, the seven killers used them as strange soldiers to fight against the evil from Lop Nur.


    But the fact is very disappointing: Fang Yuan was expelled from the army just half a year ago. Night soul searching escaped into the empty door. He stayed. There were only tie Liao and Chen Duanyu left among the seven killers, and Qin Caihua, who was kicked out by Guo Yiqin.


    One of the seven killers has greatly reduced their power, not to mention the absence of three?


    Zhang Yi really didn''t expect that with several people in tieliao, what hope can stop those evil forces.


    He just hopes that he can fight side by side with his comrades in arms and his brothers. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive.


    But his mother''s meaning -- let him choose the latter hard in the loyalty and filial piety that can''t be both.


    So he felt that he was not a man, very painful and had no face to see people.


    "Zhang Yi, in fact, you are wrong."


    The water shadow accompanied Zhang Yi to be silent for a moment before he said so.


    "Why am I wrong?"


    I don''t understand.


    "The seven killers were created by my father himself. He must know the power of your overall battle better than anyone else, but in fact, just six months after the establishment of the seven killers, he drove out the area himself, and later allowed my eldest sister to retire from night soul searching."


    The water shadow paused a little and asked, "have you ever thought about why he did this?"


    "Why did he do that?"


    Zhang Yi''s face was dazed.


    Since Longtou drove the area out of the seven killers, but didn''t take back the Kunlun Mo Dao, Zhang Yi has considered this question many times over the years, but he hasn''t got any reasonable answer.


    Now after the water shadow asked, he still didn''t know to be right.


    "Wang Mingming, you go. I hope you can tell your family about it."


    The water shadow turned back and looked at Wang Mingming, who was trembling on the front of the car, sneered: "if it wasn''t Zhang Yi tonight, your Wang family wouldn''t want to relax! Remember to me that you are the daughter of old man Wang. That''s your excellent technology when you were born, but it doesn''t mean that you can wantonly squander the glory of his old man''s life. "


    "I --"


    Wang Mingming raised his head with difficulty. As soon as he said a word, the water shadow shouted, "get out!"


    "I''ve called the old man. I believe he''s waiting for you at home. Explain to him how you can be so stupid."


    Zhang Yi also said faintly.


    Wang Mingming doesn''t know the water shadow, but knows Zhang Yi. He knows that this elder brother is the No. 1 yamen today. He stares at him. It''s just that he can''t find happiness.


    Wang Mingming bit his lower lip, opened the door, got on the bus, turned around and went quickly.


    Lao Niu and Bao Qiang also hurriedly carried their leader into the car. They didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yi and drove away: Miss Wang fled with her tail between her legs. They really didn''t have the courage to stay.


    "She is still unconvinced."


    Looking at the direction of their car leaving, Zhang Yi shook his head in disappointment.


    "Such people have to suffer more before they can have a long memory."


    The water shadow silently sneered and pulled back to the topic just now: "but I vaguely guessed why my father didn''t ''cherish'' your integrity after creating the seven killers."


    "Why?"


    "This may be a cover."


    "Cover, cover?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a cover."


    The water shadow nodded and whispered, "except for this explanation, I really can''t figure out why he did that."


    As the name suggests, a cover is to cover up a real prop.


    Something that can be covered up by the seven killers must be very important.


    "Cover?"


    After being reminded by the water shadow, Zhang Yi''s eyes darkened after being stunned, and his originally straight waist also bent a lot.


    Any proud person will behave like this after learning that he may be a prop.


    "I''m just guessing. I can''t guarantee whether it''s true."


    The water shadow patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "besides, even if you are really a cover, it is also the best cover. And the truth hidden by you is destined to shock the world once it is exposed -- "


    Zhang Yi suddenly interrupted the words of the water shadow: "there are only six of us."


    "What?"


    The water was in a daze.


    "I said, there are only six of our seven killers, not the seven you think."


    Zhang Yi enunciated clearly, his eyes brightened again, his waist straightened, and murmured, "so it is. I know that the six of us exist to hide that talent."


    "Who is that man?"


    The water shadow asked anxiously, "shouldn''t your seven killers be seven? Seven knives, seven people, how can it be six people? "


    Seven killers, seven extremely sharp Street knives in the world, can now be regarded as "well known". As early as two years ago, when the water shadow was in the tahiko snow field, it only knew that the three killers were night soul searching, Chen Duanyu and Qin Caihua.


    Later, she gradually learned about Fangyuan, tieliao and Zhang Yi.


    Demons, ghosts, Buddha, dragon and wolf, followed by a hand, is the code name of the seven Killers: Night soul searching is the demon hand, the demon hand tieliao, the ghost hand Fangyuan, the monster hand Chen Duanyu, the Buddha hand Zhang Yi, and the wolf hand Qin pick flowers.


    The water shadow alone doesn''t know who the Dragon hand is.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and said slowly, "that man is the Dragon hand among us."


    The water shadow immediately asked, "who is the Dragon hand?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head.


    The water shadow was stunned again: "you, you don''t know who the Dragon hand is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Yi said frankly, "not only I don''t know, but they also don''t know. Because no one had seen the Dragon hand after we were selected for the training. Qin Caihua once asked about the dragon head. "


    "He didn''t tell Qin Laoqi."


    "Hehe, I didn''t tell him. I was locked up in a small black house for two days to punish him for spying on important military information."


    Zhang Yi probably thought of how miserable Qin was punished when picking flowers, and said with a smile: "since then, no one has asked, and we have gradually ignored the person who should have existed."

 Chapter 1363

    The seven killers are unique in the world. They themselves are elites selected from all walks of life in China. Four of them are from the army, and the other three, including Fang Yuan, are recruited by the society.


    The seven killers have many ox forks, which can be seen only from the fact that they hold seven of the sharpest Street knives in the world and experts like Guo Yiqin have been eliminated.


    But the existence of such a cow was used as a prop by the faucet to cover up one of them.


    Then even if you use your feet to calculate, you can know how important that person is in the leading plan.


    More importantly, the dragon head has died for so long, night soul searching has escaped, Zhang Yi has retired, but the man has not appeared.


    When on earth did the man who should have existed hide until he was willing to reveal his true face?


    When he shows his true face, what can Zhang Yi, who has retired, do?


    Zhang Yi thought so, slowly lowered his head and looked at the Kunlun Mo Dao hidden behind his arm.


    He seemed to know what to do.


    All along, he regarded Kunlun Modao as his brother. In line with the strict order of "Kunlun will be cut off if it doesn''t leave the customs, he will be cut off if it leaves the customs". At any time in China, he and Modao are inseparable.


    Now it seems that when Longtou gave him the knife, he just asked him to "keep it" on his behalf.


    Just like when night soul searching fled into the empty door, he handed the stranger knife to Fang Yuan -- since he can''t fight side by side with tieliao and others, he is no longer qualified to hold this knife.


    Seven knives, seven people.


    Only when seven strange knives pass through the pass can they exert their greatest power.


    Tie Liao, Chen Duanyu and Qin Jiehua are still the people in the hands of the seven murders. They will certainly have a chance to leave the pass with a knife.


    Night soul searching escaped into the empty door. After he retired, he was destined to have no chance to participate in the upcoming fight. Then Fangyuan could. Whether he wanted it or not, as long as Xia Xiaoyun went to that place, he had to go!


    Therefore, Zhang Yi feels that his knife is round.


    Since Fang Yuan is going, how can his shadow Kunlun not go with him?


    Kunlun''s name is Kunlun because it has such a strange knife.


    "It turns out that the dragon head is not only hiding that person, but also Kunlun."


    Zhang Yi stared at the stranger Dao shining with Sen Han''s light in the drizzle and murmured, "soul searching at night should be for Kunlun, but I am Guo Yiqin''s prop."


    "Do you mean that Guo Yiqin, who lost the first seven killers, is one of the real seven killers?"


    The water shadow raised his hand and rubbed some cold cheeks with a look of disbelief.


    She believes that Kunlun may be one of the foreshadows buried by Longtou. After all, Kunlun''s Kung Fu is stronger than Fangyuan and others, but if Guo Yiqin is also foreshadowing, she doesn''t understand.


    "Alas, when he lost the election, perhaps it was deliberately done by the leader."


    Zhang Yi sighed, looked up at the dark rainy night and said, "if Guo Yiqin is not one of the foreshadows buried by the dragon head, what qualifications does he have to inherit the post of empress Xie of the dragon head?"


    "He inherited my father''s seat? Yes, if he is not one of the seven killers, what qualification does he have to inherit his father''s seat? "


    After murmuring a few times, Shuiying looked up and asked, "but Guo Yiqin doesn''t have a stranger like you. Moreover, as far as I know, the knife given to Fang Yuan by my eldest sister was also lost abroad by him. "


    "Yes, Guo Yiqin."


    Zhang Yi said in a positive tone, "he just never took it out. Now, he finally has a chance to use it -- the treasure knife hidden in the scabbard for so many years will be sharper once it comes out of the scabbard. "


    The water shadow asked again, "is that you who lost the knife around?"


    Zhang Yi smiled bitterly, put a fancy knife flower on his wrist and stabbed it on the trunk next to the water shadow.


    When the buzzing sound came from the constantly violently trembling blade, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    The water shadow was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go. After that, I won''t have anything to do with me."


    Swing your hands without turning back.


    He didn''t want to look back. He was afraid of the shadow of water. He saw tears running down his face.


    Nothing is more cruel than taking away the dignity of a proud young man.


    For so many years, Zhang Yi has always thought that he is the best. No matter performing any task, he can successfully complete it and win honor for himself and his high-ranking Lao Tzu.


    Even if he had to retire, he stubbornly thought that he would always keep this strange knife around. This is not only a witness of his honor, but also his brother who has never failed with him.


    Just like Fang Yuan, after joining the seven killers for only half a year and being driven out by the leader himself, didn''t he also leave with a stranger knife?


    So Zhang Yi felt that he was more qualified than Fang Yuan to keep this strange knife.


    But tonight he suddenly understood a lot: the knife around the square was originally formulated by the dragon head for Kunlun, but it was just given to Kunlun under the guise of his hand.


    As for the knife that night soul searching gave to Fang Yuan, it was lost (in fact, it was broken by Mrs. Jiuyou''s finger). Who can guarantee that this is also a link in the leading plan to confuse some people?


    Whether it is or not, Zhang Yi, who has promised his mother to be a good child at home from now on, has no reason to keep the knife again. Only then did he entrust Shui shadow to hand it over to Fang Yuan.


    What kind of mood would it be for my brother to leave forever?


    Just look at the drizzle all over the sky.


    Zhang Yi knew that even if he looked back, the water shadow could not see that he was crying. The drizzle could cover everything, but he just didn''t want to turn back: he could hide it from others, but he couldn''t hide it from himself.


    "Zhang Yi!"


    The water shadow stayed for a long time before he understood Zhang Yi''s current feeling. His heart was sour and screamed at the distant car.


    It''s still raining. It keeps raining.


    How many years have there been no such cloudy days during the Mid Autumn Festival?


    Tieliao can''t remember clearly, but he does remember that there was such a weather one year when he was a teenager.


    This season for city people, in addition to feeling that the temperature is obviously beginning to drop and they need to wear more autumn clothes and trousers, it seems to be no different from usual.


    However, for rural areas, this kind of ghost weather can affect income: the annual Mid Autumn Festival is a good day for family reunion in those ancient poems, but it is also the most tense time for most farmers.


    Corn was harvested just before and after the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Although the harvested corn doesn''t have to be dried and put into storage immediately after harvesting like wheat, it can''t stand this rainy weather. If it continues to be cloudy, the corn will germinate and turn black before threshing.


    Therefore, any festival has always belonged to people who don''t have to farm. Whether it''s the Mid Autumn Festival or those advocated by businesses that make young people forget that No. 214 is just Western Valentine''s day. It''s busy farming time. It''s not easy to wait for the slack farming. You can have a Spring Festival. As a result, you don''t let off firecrackers -- it doesn''t taste like a year at all.


    He said he was afraid of polluting the air.


    I don''t understand. Firecrackers have been set off in China for many years, and no one has prohibited them in the past. Why can''t they set off firecrackers now that more and more people have passed the festival of foreign devils and believe in God?


    "What do you think? There was a look of worry in his eyes? "


    Just as tieliao, half lying on the bedside table, stared at the dark sky outside the window in a daze, Nanzhao cherry blossoms raised their heads from his arms, stretched out an arm like a white lotus root, and opened their fingers to shake in front of him.


    "Hehe, nothing."


    Tieliao just regained his mind, looked down at the woman in his arms and smiled apologetically: "he thought of some things in his youth."


    "Can you tell me?"


    Nanzhao Sakura took back her arms and felt a little cold. She drilled into tieliao''s arms and hugged him more tightly.


    Holding the man tightly gives her a sense of security, which has never been before.


    So a week ago, she took the initiative to become a woman of tieliao.


    Tieliao liked her very much and did not decline her because she was from Dongyang and her identity was so special.


    He can see that the girl who always talks in her sleep has a heavy psychological pressure.


    Perhaps, only after killing her father''s enemy can she completely relax?


    Who is her father murderer?


    Square?


    Whenever he thought of this problem, tieliao would laugh at himself: the top secret information he bought with his life was just a trap carefully designed by Mobei.


    Fortunately, his top secret information did not cause much harm to the surrounding area.


    However, one thing is certain that tie Liao felt that he would not have the face to see that guy in the future, and it is estimated that Fang Yuan would not have the face to see him: shame! The two big men who boast that they are the best men in China were turned around by a female devil. They were already living in a muddle without making an appointment to die together. Where else would they have the face to meet?


    The person who killed Dr. Nanzhao was not Fang Yuan.


    This sentence has been turned many times in tieliao''s mouth, especially after the girl''s innocent body has been settled.


    He dared not say it.


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom asked him if Fang Yuan was not the murderer, who would it be?


    One thing is certain that Dr. Nanzhao was killed by Kunlun Mo Dao, and there are only seven people who own this Dao. If it is not around, it can only be others.


    When tieliao was killed, he couldn''t tell his woman that the man who killed her father was Zhang Yi who had retired.


    Nanzhao cherry blossom, who avenged her father, was particularly kind to her if she was not punished for killing Qinghe swallow. If she was asked to avenge Zhang Yi, brother Zhang Wu, would not be as "reasonable" as Qinghe swallow. If he could forgive the people who assassinated her, he would use more direct means to make her lose her beauty. There is no doubt.


    "You do have something on your mind. I can feel it."


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms curled up in tieliao''s arms like kittens raised their heads again and looked very sincere: "Tiejun, tell me, maybe I can help you."


    "Yes, only you can help me."


    Tieliao thought for a while before he said truthfully.


    "Then what can I do for you?"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms suddenly became interested and raised their body.


    The blanket slipped from her shoulder, revealing the perfect delicate body carved like white marble, which made tieliao''s heart jump and stretched out his hand.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms close their eyes and hum like crying.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When the light hum of Nanzhao cherry blossoms became more and more urgent, the mobile phone tieliao put by his pillow vibrated.


    When he picked it up and looked at it, Nanzhao cherry blossoms felt that the atmosphere was diluted a lot. They opened their eyes to see him and asked him what was wrong with him.


    "I have to go."


    Tie Liao stared at the message and said bitterly after reading it for half a minute.


    "Where are you going?"


    Nanzhao cherry subconsciously asked this question, and then woke up: "go to perform the task?"

 Chapter 1364

    Just as tieliao knew that Nanzhao cherry blossom was an oriental and came to China to seek revenge, she also knew that her man was a Chinese agent, a comrade in arms of the enemy who killed her father, or one with a very good relationship.


    Since tieliao is an agent, it''s no surprise that he will receive orders to go out at any time.


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was just reluctant: "now, go now?"


    "Or --"


    Tieliao looked at her, licked his lips and said, "you can also wait a moment. It''s not too urgent, but you have to go."


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom understood what he meant when he said he was not in a hurry. She blushed, lowered her eyes and whispered, "then, then go later and do something first."


    Then she bowed her head and fell on tieliao''s chest. Her tender tongue was like a snake and swam on it.


    Tieliao swallowed his saliva and whispered, "I want to, I want to talk to you first."


    "What do you say? I''m listening."


    Nanzhao cherry stopped swimming and looked up at her man.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with serving this Chinese man wholeheartedly, and would it damage her Oriental dignity.


    The war that caused tens of millions of military and civilian casualties in China in the last century, the Oriental people are sinners who can never escape. After so many years of war, the two countries still have much more hatred than friendship, which is known all over the world.


    However, this does not affect Nanzhao Sakura''s deep love for tieliao.


    In order to accompany the man, she can give up anything except the Revenge of killing her father.


    And tieliao also knows her mind.


    Strictly speaking, whoever killed Dr. Nanzhao was tieliao''s comrade in arms and brother. He had no reason to develop this relationship with Nanzhao cherry blossoms who wanted to avenge his father.


    As long as they don''t give up their hatred, she is their enemy.


    It''s just that love is very strange. It can change the thoughts that people think can''t be changed. In addition, tie Liao thought that the real Fangyuan was dead at that time. Even if there were no Nanzhao cherry blossoms, he would try his best to assassinate Fangyuan.


    That''s why he accepted her. The two fell in love quickly. When he learned that the area he thought was dead was actually a plot by others, he could not extricate himself from his love, and fell into the pain of "whether to tell the truth".


    The truth must not be told.


    Even after Fang Yuan saw the text message sent by Guo Yiqin and knew that the task was likely to never come back, he couldn''t say it.


    But he can also say it--


    "I know that your greatest wish is to avenge your father."


    Tie Liao gently rubbed his right hand on the woman''s soft hair: "no matter what, you won''t give up."


    "Yes."


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms were a little strange, nodded and said, "tie Jun, I told you this at the beginning. You are a good friend of Fangyuan. Whether before or after you misunderstood him, I told you that I must kill him. "


    "I also know that my decision will put you in a dilemma, so I ask you not to intervene in this matter, no matter which of us dies -- in fact, you know that the person who dies will be me."


    Nanzhao cherry smiled without fear: "I know myself that I have no hope of success, but I will do that again. Just as you serve your country, everything, including love, should be put aside. At that time, you promised me. Promise to collect my body when I die, and promise me to give it to Fang Yuan when I die. "


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom said and raised her right hand.


    On the ring finger of her right hand, she wore a bronze green ring in the light.


    On the ring, there is a small but terrible ghost carved.


    "This is the ghost ring. I have told you its origin. No one will come to a good end after wearing this ghost ring. I once gave it to Fang Yuan when I was on Mount Peter in Russia. "


    The smile on Nanzhao cherry blossom''s face disappeared, and there was a trace of obvious fear in his low voice: "but the next day I sent it out, I found it back in front of me. It seems that it will not let go. Let me go unless I die. "


    The meaning of ghost ring also made Nanzhao cherry blossom "predict" in advance that they would die when they seek revenge in a radius.


    That''s why she begged tieliao to give this ring to Fangyuan when she died. Even if she avenged her, she didn''t waste her deep love for him.


    As long as Fang Yuan can wear this thing, it will lead to the bad luck of death. Tieliao doesn''t say it on the surface, but he sniffs it in his heart, so he readily agreed to her request.


    "I know you don''t believe it contains such terrible magic --"


    As soon as Nanzhao Cherry Blossom said this, tieliao suddenly took off the ghost ring, pinched it a little and put it on the ring finger of his left hand.


    Nanzhao Sakura was stunned: "tie Jun, what are you?"


    "I found it very suitable for me to wear it."


    Tie Liao shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s better to give it to me."


    "No, you take it off!"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom didn''t want the man he loved deeply to be contaminated with this unlucky thing. After listening to him, he quickly got up and reached for it.


    Tie Liao raised his left hand to the height: "cherry blossom, don''t rob it. Maybe I''m the best one to wear this ring. "


    Nanzhao Sakura was stunned and looked at the corners of his eyes.


    Tieliao put down his hand, gently took the hair hanging on her shoulder behind her back, and whispered, "cherry blossom, I have something to say to you. Actually, I am -- "


    One hand blocked tieliao''s lips.


    Nanzhao cherry blossom''s face turned white. Her soft hand was a little cold now. She said in a trembling voice, "don''t, don''t say."


    "Alas."


    Tieliao slowly took away her hand, sighed and said, "some words have to be said sooner or later. In fact, kill --"


    "Wait!"


    Nanzhao cherry covered tieliao''s mouth again. After biting his lower lip, he whispered, "wait, wait?"


    What are you waiting for?


    Tieliao soon knew what she was going to do.


    The two people have really lived together for a week. During the love, she has never been so presumptuous or even crazy as now. She has bitten and scratched on tieliao''s shoulder, chest and arm. She has seen blood, just like a wild cat.


    Women''s madness can only stimulate the beast in men''s bones to the greatest extent. It''s lucky to see the rain on the glass.


    When the wind blew, the rain finally turned into raindrops, the size of soybeans, wrapped in the north wind, and severely hit the window glass, especially those colored steel tile roofs. The sound of PA and PA drowned other sounds in the world.


    For half an hour, the raindrop became smaller and turned back to the rain. It was sent to the window by the reduced wind at the same time. It would never make any sound again. After a scream, it became a cat like Nanzhao Cherry Blossom gently licking the man''s scars with the tip of its tongue and licking on the window glass.


    Tie Liao closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the tenderness of women after madness.


    He slowly opened his eyes when he felt cold tears falling in his heart.


    The woman rode on him with a golden sword, put her hands on his chest, looked down at him, and asked hoarsely, "you, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    "I was lying to you before, but now it''s the truth."


    Tie Liao answered calmly, "because I didn''t want to give up you at that time. It happened to be around and damn, so let him carry the black pot for me. I didn''t have any psychological burden. Strictly speaking, this is not a black pot. Your father, damn it. Do you know that because of his support, there are dozens of my comrades in arms who will always stay in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, and they can''t even recover their bones? "


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms slowly began to exert themselves according to tieliao''s fingers.


    The sharp tip of her finger almost pierced into his skin, but blood dripping from her clenched lips.


    "I know, you would say that the culprit for the sacrifice of so many of my comrades in arms was someone in the Northern Dynasty. Your father, he just did what he should do for Toyo. "


    Tie Liao closed his eyes and whispered, "but no matter what, he should die. Even if we were in love long ago, I would do the same. "


    "I, I in your heart, can never compare with your motherland?"


    Nanzhao cherry asked in a dumb voice.


    "How to answer this question?"


    Tieliao thought for a while and then said, "give me an example, the example around me. An old man I admire very much. More than ten people in his family died for their motherland -- I know I will never be as great as him, but I will keep up with him. "


    "You lied to me, you lied to me!"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom tears flow more urgently: "the murderer of my father is not you, but Fangyuan! You just want to excuse him... "


    "Silly boy, how can there be such a fool as you say?"


    Tieliao smiled and stretched out his hand to wipe her tears: "what''s more, I love you so much. Sakura, if you think about it carefully, you should know that Hideki Toyoda is lying to you. When your father was killed, Fang Yuan was in a state of death at any time. "


    It''s no secret that Fang Yuan almost died in the Northern Dynasty and didn''t show up until he wandered outside for more than a year. Of course, we can find out according to the "attention" of Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    As tieliao said, she had already considered this problem and vaguely felt that Toyoda Xiumin was lying to her.


    She didn''t want to ask Toyoda Xiumin why she lied to him, but stubbornly wanted to kill Fangyuan: the belief that he was her father''s enemy had long been deeply rooted in her heart.


    Unless someone jumped out and admitted that he was the murderer of her father, she would bypass the surrounding area.


    Now, this man jumped out, just the man she loved.


    Suddenly, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom didn''t know what to do.


    She never thought that the man who killed her father and enemy would be the man she loved deeply, just as she never thought that one day she would fall in love with tieliao so much.


    The reason why this kind of hatred doesn''t belong to either side of the country is that there is no right or wrong between them.


    So, who should she choose?


    Continue to avenge your father or kill tieliao?


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom felt her soul floating slowly to the ceiling. Looking at tieliao, she held her in her arms, kissed her gently, raised her left hand, shook her, and said softly, "this is our engagement ring. I won''t allow you to give it to anyone. It''s mine, just like you can only be mine."


    "Cherry blossom, I will give you a reasonable explanation, but I have to wait until I come back from the task."


    Nanzhao Sakura saw that tieliao put a blanket over the woman, quickly put on his clothes, and took out the sharp knife from under the pillow.


    It was this knife that split her father in half.


    "Remember my words, don''t go out, everything will wait for me to come back."


    Tieliao hugged her again, shook her slightly, turned and stepped out of the room.


    "Ah -- Wuwu!"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom saw that after the woman stayed in bed for a long time, she suddenly fell on the pillow and beat it with her fist. She sobbed bitterly.

 Chapter 1365

    When it doesn''t rain, people always hope to walk among the fields and grass with an umbrella, enjoy the misty mountains like Dai Yuanshan, and feel a certain realm.


    When the rain kept falling, people began to jump and scold their mother again, saying that God didn''t intend to give the people a way to live. Didn''t you see that the corn collected home sprouted? The walls are beginning to grow green hair, and the requirements of the daughter-in-law are low -- how can we live these days?


    Especially those engaged in engineering, when it rains every day, even on cloudy days, it''s even more awkward. They just feel that they can''t do anything well and feel inexplicably depressed.


    God seems to like to toss people. This autumn rain has been falling for a little half a month. It''s like going to work. It starts at 8:00 a.m. and stops at 8:00 p.m.


    After too long, maybe he was tired, so he waved his sleeves lazily, sent a gust of wind to open the fog, and let the golden sunset shine on its people.


    The world is full of joy.


    There are also some second goods who think they have strong tolerance. They shout arrogantly at the sky and say that if they have the ability to come again for another half a month, they are not afraid -- before they finish speaking, they are slapped on the back of the head.


    On the construction site of lihuashan scenic Development Zone, the workers drilled out of the simple house. When they looked greedy and took a deep breath, the supervisor brought a great good news: tomorrow, off duty for one day.


    In the rainy half month, the big guys insist on starting work in turn. Seeing that the sky has cleared up, how can we all rest tomorrow?


    The supervisor said that this was specially instructed by president Fang of Lihua mountain, in order to let everyone relax in good weather and completely adjust their mentality before they burst out with greater work enthusiasm.


    In order to thank the big guys for their hard work during this period, president Fang specially gave each person a 1000 yuan bonus. Go to the city tomorrow to have a good play, drink, fight and pick up girls. In short, as long as you don''t kill and set fire, you can return to the team on time before tomorrow evening.


    Long live president Fang!


    I don''t know who is good at flattering. After listening to it, I immediately raised my arms and shouted, which immediately aroused resonance. The four words began to echo all over the mountains and fields.


    There is no reason to stand on the viewing platform of Lihua mountain. There is no reason not to hear it. There is no reason not to grin and say with emotion that it is good to be a good person, but the wallet is a little shriveled, and you have to get it back from those tourists who come to play in the future.


    The sound of broken footsteps came from behind, with a good smell.


    Looking at the buses at the foot of the mountain that began to move towards the urban area, Fang Yuantou asked without looking back: "is the sun shining on me now?"


    "Of course."


    Wearing a long black dress, but approved a small white coat outside, Lou Xiang asked suspiciously, "can''t you see it yourself?"


    Fang Yuan asked again, "did you see a faint halo scattered around me? Like a Bodhisattva. "


    After hearing what he said, Lou Xiang knew that this guy was pretending to be better, smiled and took two steps back. He looked at him in surprise for a moment, then put his hands on his waist, bent his knees and said in a charming voice: "believer Yu Xiang, meet the lady of the Bodhisattva."


    "Am I a mother?"


    "Don''t ordinary people call Bodhisattva goddess Guanyin?"


    "Do you know if I''m a mother?"


    There are too many dirty in the round smile.


    It may be that Lihua mountain does have a different aura from other places. After living in building Xiang for a long time, after being teased by the surrounding area, his face turned red and looked so charming in the sunset.


    These days, Fangyuan can be described as singing night and night -- building Hunan has this ability. If it was selected as a concubine by the Emperor Tang Ming emperor in ancient times, it is estimated that the poem "the king does not early Dynasty" has nothing to do with Yang Yuhuan.


    The nickname ginseng fruit is not blown out.


    The building was full of beautiful eyes. When I was about to say something, I saw Yan Ying coming out of the room and quickly shut my mouth.


    After being formally accepted by Fang Yuan, the attitude of Lou Xiang in front of Yan Ying has changed qualitatively. He is polite and respectful. There are many people who don''t say it, and there are many guilty hearts.


    Not long ago, she said that she wanted to kick Yan Ying away to Fang Yuan as a little mother, but she became the little wife of her son -- although no one would talk about it, she was a lot guilty in the face of Yan Ying.


    Yan Ying, such a clever man, certainly knew very well. Seeing her and her son over there, he went straight to the overpass as if he hadn''t seen her.


    "When this side is built, you can live elsewhere. Don''t be so embarrassed."


    Fang Yuan walked in front of her, raised her hand naturally and gathered a wisp of green silk hanging on her left shoulder behind.


    "There''s nothing embarrassing. It was just talking at that time, but it wasn''t really done."


    Gently sucked his nose. Lou Yuxiang pretended not to care and asked, "what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Ginseng fruit."


    Fang Yuan blurted out without thinking.


    "I hate it."


    The action of picking the tip of the building''s eyebrows released all the unique customs of the charming young woman in an instant, which moved Fang Yuan''s heart. If Yan Ying hadn''t been on the overpass over there, he would have held the little woman in his arms and kissed her well.


    "I want to go downtown."


    Fang Yuan stopped joking: "some miss the donkey. I don''t know if he''s doing well now."


    "Do you miss your little ice sister?"


    With a chuckle, Lou came to him, held the guardrail with both hands, looked at the distance, sighed and said, "she has been walking for so long, you should go to her and admit your mistake --"


    "Did I do wrong?"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her.


    "You did nothing wrong."


    Lou Xiang looked at him sideways, his face was not red, and said, "how can you do something wrong with such an excellent man? Qin Xiaobing can only be wrong -- however, you are a man. Even if you are wrong with a woman, you should be generous and humble to her. In fact, if you take the initiative to be soft with a woman and say two good words, you won''t die. "


    "I now..."


    Fang Yuan hesitated and shook his head with a self mocking smile: "Hey, forget it."


    "Are you beginning to doubt your charm to women now?"


    "In front of Qin Xiaobing, I never thought I had any charm, otherwise I wouldn''t want to use it that night."


    "You just cherish the feeling of being with her."


    "Maybe so."


    He lit a cigarette around, looked up at the light smoke curling up, and said after a moment of silence, "forget it."


    "Forget it?"


    Lou Xiang asked, "are you willing to be such a lovely and simple sister?"


    "Reluctant."


    Fang Yuan told the truth: "however, even if I am greedy, I can''t take all the good things as my own. I just feel sorry for Qin Dachuan. "


    "So, you can go to Qin Dachuan."


    "I believe Qin Dachuan will figure out what --" Lou Xiang said


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "forget it. You don''t know that guy. Qin Xiaobing is his inverse scale. "


    "Well, you''re right."


    Lou Xiang also knows that it''s no problem to make an apology to Qin Xiaobing, but if you give Qin Dachuan -- it''s not that he can''t put down his shelf, but if he really makes an apology to Qin Dachuan, Qin Dachuan will never come to Lihua mountain in the future.


    The dignity of the boss still needs to be maintained, otherwise it is not enough to convince the public.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going back to Jiangsu Province."


    Accompanied Fangyuan to stay for a while, building Xiang turned the topic off.


    "I know."


    Fang Yuan nodded: "I have asked grey rabbit and Greene. With them, your safety is no problem. "


    Lou Xiang decided to return to Jianfeng mountain, Jiangsu Province, mainly to resign the post of president of emperor group. It can be regarded as a formal break with the Lou family and become a married girl.


    "I won''t stay there too long, that is, three or five days at most. In addition to the key points handed over by the company, I also want to accompany my parents for one day."


    Lou Xiang said softly, "I want to tell them that I have found my happiness. Please don''t worry about me underground."


    "It should be. Burn some incense for me."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said, "it''s better to burn a group photo of us to show them. If they can really see --"


    "They will certainly see and be satisfied."


    Lou Xiang opened his hand, gently hugged the lower circle, and then loosened it: "I''m going to prepare now. Don''t go to my room tonight. I want to be alone. Tomorrow, don''t come out to see me off. I''m afraid I''m reluctant to leave. "


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and scraped gently on his small nose: "don''t be so sensational. OK, I''ll listen to you. "


    "It''s getting late. Do whatever you want."


    Lou Xiang smiled, turned and walked quickly to his room.


    As she said, she would not have left Lihua mountain if she had not made a complete end with the Lou family and talked with her dead parents.


    "What can I do?"


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly after seeing Lou Xiang into her own room.


    At that time, he really wanted to find the Qin brothers and sisters.


    I also have a clear plan, that is, to wipe off face and admit Qin Dachuan''s mistake.


    It may be an illusion, or it may be due to the weather. Qin Dachuan was not in Lihua mountain for the past half a month, and there was no such cheerful atmosphere on the mountain. In the evening, I couldn''t hear the complacent laughter of who won the money or the scolding of who lost the case.


    It''s okay to see Greene. He doesn''t have a respectful attitude. He doesn''t look forward to seeing Greene. He doesn''t have a respectful attitude.


    Fang Yuan is very clear. It''s all because of the existence of that brand.


    The sign that Kunlun set up rules is like a heavy stone, which presses on all people''s hearts and reminds everyone that we must know how to respect the boss in the future.


    Fang Yuan also knows that Kunlun is right in doing that. Everything is for his good. Yan Ying and Lou Xiang think so... But during this period, he is unhappy. Otherwise, he won''t hide in Lou Yuxiang''s room every night and sleep until the sun rises. If there is a sun.


    It is extremely cold at high altitude.


    These five words can be described as the incisive interpretation of the mentality of people in high positions.


    A person who wants to achieve great things must be awed, and the root of awe is to draw a clear grade line with his subordinates. He can no longer get together with his subordinates as he used to. He has to always maintain the independence and independence of the boss.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t object to being a boss, but he doesn''t want to lose the happiness he once had.


    If only to be a dignified boss, there is no need to develop Lihua mountain in Fangyuan.


    Besides doing good deeds, the biggest reason why he decided to settle down here is to enjoy a relaxed and pleasant life.


    "I may not be a qualified boss."


    Fang Yuan looked at the tall wooden pile. After a long silence, he breathed heavily and walked quickly to the small building in the East.


    When he came to the door, he was about to push the door in, but he raised his hand and knocked on the door several times.

 Chapter 1366

    Kunlun sat quietly in front of the window, looking at the golden sunset in the west, looking calm.


    Since she came to Lihua mountain and took over the safety work here, she moved to this room.


    Sitting in front of the window, you can overlook all the buildings on the mountain, including the overpass opposite and the cement house painted with red paint on the back mountain. Regardless of any wind and grass, you can have a panoramic view and play the effect of a watchtower. It seems that Fangyuan had taken its role into account when building a tallest small building at this location.


    So when Fangyuan, Yanying and others walked downstairs one after another, Kunlun could see them.


    She also saw Lou Xiang and talked with Fang Yuan there for a long time.


    But she didn''t pay attention. Even she suspected that she might not be a woman. Otherwise, how could she be so calm when she saw Fangyuan falling in love with other women?


    A real woman must have jealous'' basic skills''.


    This discovery made Kunlun a little uneasy and unspeakable fear, as if she were just a redundant person on Lihua mountain.


    After Li Wei, she didn''t care what Greene and others thought of her, or even the loss of the original laughter on Lihua mountain, because she once heard the goat say that a real boss is not the one who gets along with his men, but the one who is high above the others, which can be awed.


    Don''t emperors in feudal society call themselves lonely?


    If Fang Yuan wants to make great achievements, he must put aside some of his previous habits, learn from Lou Yuxiang and others, and know how to make his subordinates fear, so that there will be no younger brother who dares to point a knife at him and say he wants to kill him.


    She also saw that although he still lived as usual these days, his smile was reluctant and even lonely - leading him to go to building Xiang every night, and the two fooled around until very late to turn off the lights.


    Can Fang Yuan put down his boss''s shelf on the whole Lihua mountain, that is, building Xiang?


    Am I wrong to do this?


    Kunlun has thought about this problem many times these days.


    No matter what she thought, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her doing this, but why was Fang Yuan unhappy?


    Perhaps, he hasn''t awakened from the randomness used to fighting with his men in the past. After a period of time, he will feel used to it and enjoy the benefits of being feared.


    When Kunlun thought of this, he heard the footsteps of someone walking up the stairs from outside the empty door.


    Without opening the door to see, Kunlun can also hear from the sound of footsteps that this is a square circle. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. A happy smile spread from the eyebrows and corners of the eyes to all the nerve endings: he finally came to me.


    Her heart jumped up despairingly.


    That''s because she didn''t know what Fang Yuan came to her for. The sun soon set and it was going to be dark.


    A man looking for a girl living alone can always remind people of something pink when it is getting dark, which Kunlun has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Never before nervous, she felt the sound of footsteps around her, like a drumstick, beating in her heart, and her mind was full of wishful thinking: won''t he go to building Xiang tonight? What should I do if he doesn''t go? If he hugs me and wants to take off my clothes, I won''t resist, but I can''t act like a zombie. The goat seems to have said that no man likes wooden women.


    What they like most is a woman like Lou Xiang. Touching her is like being scalded by a soldering iron. Kunlun heard a knock at the door when he thought of it.


    This rhythmic and polite knock on the door, like a cold wind, suddenly blew away all these thoughts in Kunlun, leaving only the cold all over the world: when will he come to me and have to knock?


    Help, help, the knock on the door continues. It''s tepid.


    "Come in, come in."


    Kunlun bit his lower lip hard and said in a hoarse voice.


    The door opened and Fang Yuan came in.


    Kunlun still sat in the chair in front of the window without looking back, just like in the days when she was with Fang Yuan, but the green tendons were already tight on the back of her right hand holding the armrest.


    "Why didn''t you go to the restaurant?"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and turned on the light behind the door. He glanced at the room casually and asked, "are you still used to living here?"


    "Habit, habit, very, very good. I''m not hungry yet. "


    Kunlun slowly breathed out a breath. Then he stood up from his chair and turned to look at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan just opened his mouth to say something. At the moment when his eyes collided with Kunlun''s eyes, he forgot what to say.


    When he didn''t speak, Kunlun never took the initiative to speak, so he looked at him quietly.


    Fang Yuan wanted to move away from her eyes, but he didn''t know how to move away. He could only look at her silently. The smile on his face froze. He felt very uncomfortable. The more he wanted to say something, the more he couldn''t speak.


    This inexplicable tension made him feel strange to Kunlun.


    Kunlun doesn''t like to talk. He already knows.


    In the past, when he was with Kunlun, he always talked endlessly. Whether it was bragging or joking, or even praising her face-to-face where she looked good, he came without making a draft and opening his mouth. No matter how she felt after listening to it.


    But now, he looked at Kunlun for more than ten seconds, his mouth was always open, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Say what you want to say."


    When Fang Yuan seriously doubted whether he had lost his language function, Kunlun took the initiative to speak.


    "I -- cough!"


    Fang Yuan then moved his eyes and coughed heavily. The extremely uncomfortable feeling disappeared. He smiled bitterly and said, "just now, I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. Suddenly I can''t speak."


    "Brand."


    "Brand? What brand? "


    "That piece, brand."


    Kunlun turned and looked at the wooden stake in the distance downstairs.


    Although she doesn''t like to talk and rarely communicates with people except for the surrounding area, it doesn''t mean that she has a problem with her IQ. She talked about the key points at once without beating around the bush.


    The appearance of that brand is not so much to Fang Yuanli Wei as to cut off the source of joy for him to enjoy a relaxed life.


    Except for the whole pear mountain, there may be no one like it.


    Even the building Xiang, which was extremely awed by his subordinates in the past, did not have the comfort when he first came to Lihua mountain.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak.


    He never had the habit of lying to her, and there was no need to comfort her that she had done nothing wrong.


    "I''ll go and get rid of that sign."


    Kunlun turned around, bowed his head and walked quickly to the door: "tonight, I will go to Mingmei mountain."


    Kunlun felt that she was the culprit who cut off the laughter on Lihua mountain. As long as she could get rid of the Liwei brand and move away from Mingmei mountain, the huge stone in the big guy''s heart would disappear.


    Fang Yuan reached out and took her hand.


    Kunlun stopped, still looked down at the floor and didn''t speak.


    "Now that the rules have been established, there is no need to abolish them. In fact, what you think is good. There are no rules and no boundaries -- the problem is that it''s me. I don''t do things according to the rules. "


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he said, "no one can do better than you. In the future, there will soon be children on Lihua mountain. No one can move swords on the mountain. This is the bottom line that no one can disobey. "


    "It''s just that the sign, standing there, is dazzling."


    Kunlun didn''t blame her for her bad polite words because of Fang Yuan''s comfort. He still said what he had: "it doesn''t match the children."


    "Hey, hey, that''s a good thing to say. After all, that sentence is too domineering. It will cause some psychological pressure on the children and the great good people who come to prepare for charity."


    Fang Yuan smiled and suddenly exerted a little force on his hand.


    Kunlun, caught off guard, was suddenly pulled into his arms by him. Instinctively, just about to struggle, he hugged her waist and legs. Her blood roared all over her body and rushed to her head.


    Fang Yuan once held her, but when she was almost out of strength and tired, she just wanted to lie in the safest arms and have a good rest. It was natural.


    Now it''s not natural. She doesn''t have strength, and doesn''t need anyone to hold her to give her a sense of security. Fang Yuan hugged her in his arms -- the same hug, but the feeling is very different.


    Fang Yuan knew how she felt now, so he didn''t make any further action. He just took her waist, went to the window and looked outside without talking.


    When it was getting dark, Kunlun''s heartbeat finally returned to normal. His right hand hung behind his back slowly raised a little. It seemed that he wanted to hug his waist, but he never dared.


    Of course, she had hugged her waist before, but the meaning at that time was very different from now.


    Fang Yuan didn''t look back, but he seemed to know what she wanted to do. His right hand turned back, took her hand, held it firmly around his waist and said, "what you see now is our home."


    "Our, home?"


    Kunlun felt dizzy again.


    "Yes."


    "Can I live for a lifetime?"


    "When you die of old age, you have to be buried here. Let''s go together."


    "What can I do?"


    "To live happily, you should learn to laugh."


    "I, no, laugh."


    "Then learn."


    Fang Yuan looked at her sideways and asked, "dare you learn?"


    Laugh, what''s there to learn?


    A person will laugh, and so will a fool.


    So Kunlun didn''t know why Fang Yuan said that. As soon as Xiumei frowned slightly, Fang Yuan put his head out of the window and laughed loudly: "ha ha!"


    After the sudden laughter sounded, it suddenly disrupted the round silence on Lihua mountain. There was a sound of opening the door and opening the window -- Greene and others had gone to the restaurant for dinner. Suddenly, when they heard someone laughing, they instinctively jumped up and went to check: grandma, who dares to be wild in Lihua mountain?


    "Yes, Fang Shao."


    The grey rabbit who first rushed to the window looked up at the square where he stood laughing at the window of the small building, and asked vaguely, "OK, what is he laughing at?"


    "Nervous?"


    It was said that Fang Yuan had just stood up and sat down again after laughing.


    Although Fang Yuan suddenly laughs and is suspected of being ill, generally speaking, laughing is better than crying. He is the boss here. He can laugh as much as he likes.


    "Ha, ha -- ha ha."


    Only a person around is laughing. Like a fool, after inexplicable, everyone feels that he is nervous and won''t care too much.


    But the problem was that after he laughed like a fool for half a minute, another girl laughed.


    Very astringent, very reluctantly, but very hard.


    Laugh, do you still need to work hard?


    This is not difficult for ordinary people, but for Kunlun, it is more difficult than cutting off three heads at the same time.


    She doesn''t want to laugh like that.


    She never laughed like that.


    Fangyuan wanted her to smile like this, looked at her with encouraging eyes, and hugged her harder.

 Chapter 1367

    Kunlun never knew how to refuse any request from Fangyuan.


    This man is her shadow and her only one. The reason why she can come to this world is because of him. Even if he asks her to die, she won''t frown. What''s more, he just asks her to laugh?


    But if Kunlun is given enough time to think about it, she may choose to die and will not laugh like a fool.


    Fang Yuan didn''t give her any chance to think about it, but just hugged her strong waist and looked down at her in a wild laughter, with some meaning of asking.


    He was begging her to laugh.


    Kunlun couldn''t refuse his eyes, so he had to laugh according to his meaning.


    Her laughter, at first, was so raw, harsh, and even seemed to be crying.


    But with the traction of Fang Yuan''s laughter, these things soon disappeared. When she laughed again, her voice could be as crisp and pleasant as a silver bell, but it was full of middle spirit and spread far along the wind.


    In the mountains and fields, cheerful laughter resounded.


    "Kunlun, laughing?"


    The spoon on the mouth of the sieve had fallen to the ground, and his eyes stared like two cow bells, as if he had seen a ghost.


    After seeing the legendary Kunlun, he saw her indifference, her beauty and her spirit, but he didn''t see her smile.


    Like everyone else, sieve thinks that Kunlun should be like this. Just like the ten thousand year snow on Kunlun Mountain, it will only make people cold after seeing her. In this life, don''t expect to see the indifference on her face and melt away.


    But now, she is laughing. The laughter is more and more smooth, crisp and pleasant, with happiness that can be heard by the deaf.


    Not only the sieve was stunned, but so were others.


    Yan Ying has already walked into the yard. She looks up at the children high up and smiles.


    Mrs. Fang, who is nearly 50 years old but only looks about 30, has a good laugh. The key is that she still has a charm that she can''t even notice.


    Building Xiang stood in front of the window, looked up for a moment and sighed gently.


    When she came out again, she was wearing a red blanket and dancing in the yard. She sang, "who sent you to me, the round moon, the moon, the gurgling mountain spring, the gurgling mountain spring --"


    Yan Ying immediately joined in. She pinched her waist with her left hand and raised her right hand. Her two feet moved back and forth skillfully, just like the jade rabbit essence encountered by Tang Sanzang on his way to learn scriptures. She cooperated with Lou Xiang, who was doing Hu Xuan dance in a blanket.


    Someone is laughing, someone is singing and dancing.


    What''s going on?


    Greene and others were completely stunned.


    Sister Ma is a woman in the end. Her mind is much thinner than that of a man. Although she doesn''t know why Fang Yuan and Yan Ying laugh, she can detect something from Yan Ying''s performance. She immediately picked up a stainless steel tray, like beating a tambourine, held it high over her shoulder and beat it. She rushed out of the restaurant, surrounded Yan Ying and shook her bloated body.


    Although sister Ma is bloated, she is very sensitive when dancing, and there is an alternative style that is not old. She still looks very charming.


    The sieve and grind ran out, holding a garbage basket in one''s arms, making a lute shape, a stick with a mop as the microphone wind, closing his eyes and shaking his bald head.


    Everyone came to the viewing platform. Even the monkey king with broken legs swayed left and right on crutches. His little monkey named Xiaobao kept turning somersaults on the ground.


    It can be said impolitely that except Yan Ying and Lou Xiang, when others dance with the song, they are a group of madmen, nerves and demons.


    However, the atmosphere is so harmonious that it gives people a sense of coordination that they can''t do without one.


    At the beginning, Lou Xiang was singing alone.


    Yan Ying then joined.


    "Tianzhu girl" is a classic song. Anyone who has seen the old version of journey to the west can hum a few words, not to mention two great beauties?


    While playing the lute, Shizi bent his knees and raised his hand to the square of the window. They waved to them to come down quickly.


    Everyone applauded like this. Fang Yuan naturally had no reason to refuse. He almost dragged Kunlun down the building.


    When they ran out, the green dragon, usually called elm bumps by Greene, took out a pile of firewood from the kitchen. He was not afraid that wasting food would be split by thunder. He threw more than half a barrel of peanut oil on it. The grey rabbit bent his fingers and a green phosphorous fire fell on it.


    With a bang, the flame was bright.


    Bonfire.


    When the fire lit up, everyone threw away the things in their hands and formed a circle hand in hand. They surrounded the circumference and Kunlun in front of the campfire, just like the herdsmen of grassland tribes celebrating the harvest year, they tacitly kicked their feet and sang.


    Kunlun turned with the circle. A small face was red, his eyes were bright like stars, but his body was shaking.


    Fang Yuan took her hand, made a move with her right hand, held Lou Yuxiang''s left hand, and took her to join the circle.


    Sister Ma naturally grabbed Kunlun''s other hand and made her turn with the circle. Fang Yuan didn''t say anything, but kicked with the big guys.


    After a while, Kunlun, who took a passive turn, also started slowly. Her movements were still a little astringent, but when she finished a turn, she jumped better than anyone else.


    She was the youngest of all the people present.


    Her past indifference and cruelty make people ignore her real age and forget that she is three years younger than Fang Yuan. She is still a girl to the letter. Of course, she has natural advantages in leading singing and dancing.


    No one expected that a bonfire party would come without warning.


    As the crisp song of Kunlun sounded, everyone turned faster and faster. All the estrangements that had arisen since she became powerful disappeared at this moment.


    Everyone is laughing, singing, and foolishly circling around a pile of firewood, hand in hand. Among them, there are not only small beauties such as Lou Yuxiang, but also obscene old men such as rich Monkey King, and a little monkey who keeps turning over.


    Originally, this scene would not happen in another 500 years, but now it is alive in front of us - all because of Kunlun.


    Because Fangyuan wants to make Kunlun happy and enjoy the most beautiful friendship and family affection in the world.


    He is not a qualified boss. He only enjoys the freedom of being together with all his younger brothers. He just wants Kunlun, who has been suffering for more than 20 years, to find what she should have.


    Tears fell from Kunlun''s face.


    She finally realized that she was so happy.


    The real happiness is not how powerful you are, nor how terrible you are, but that you can be in the crowd and feel their sincere smile.


    On the mountain opposite Lihua mountain, there is a tree with a man sitting on it.


    She has been sitting here for a long time, not tonight, more than ten days.


    Every night, whether it rains or not, she will sit here and look at Lihua mountain in the distance. Her eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake. She chooses people to eat, but she has never found a chance to start.


    She found that no matter which direction she went to Lihua mountain, she couldn''t escape Kunlun''s eyes.


    So she had to wait -- but she waited for today.


    Her shoulder was no longer painful, but her heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife.


    She felt that she should belong to one of these celebrating people, the one holding Fang Yuan''s hand, not Lou Xiang or Kunlun.


    But in fact, she sat alone in the tree, watching the bitches dance and bite her lips.


    Hum, hum, the cell phone vibrated.


    She looked down, took out her cell phone, opened the message, looked at it for at least half a minute, leaned back, fell gently on the ground, and soon disappeared into the night.


    No one knows that she has been hiding here for so long, and no one knows that she has left.


    Even she didn''t know whether she could return to the king of Tang after she left this time.


    Everyone has his own destination.


    Where is Lin Panpan''s destination?


    She should have grown up patiently in a peaceful city. One day, the man she secretly loves will find that she was so beautiful and capable... Obsessed with her.


    But now her destination has changed. She walks on the edge of the cliff. If she is careless, she will be broken to pieces.


    More importantly, she doesn''t have the right to control her own destiny. A message from her wife can make her give up what she wants to do and rush to the northwest as quickly as possible.


    Since ancient times, that place has been called the sea of death. There are white bones left everywhere. I don''t know which era. Will she become one of those white bones?


    Maybe that place is her final destination.


    No one can change his destination -- suddenly, Lin Panpan felt that the place was lovely and had an urgent mind. He wanted to step there, lie quietly in the yellow sand and laugh at the stars.


    No one knew that she had been here, and no one knew that she had gone. The bonfire had been slowly extinguished, and the song had become a light hum. The footsteps of happy kicking were not raised. The big guys just held hands and kept turning in circles, as if they would keep turning as long as they didn''t collapse.


    "Cluck."


    A chuckle interrupted the big guy''s tacit humming. Kunlun broke away from Fang Yuan and sister Ma''s hand. Like a deer running in the wild, he quickly ran to the wooden pile, seemingly waving his hand.


    A white light flashed, and the wooden stake was cut off. When it was about to fall to the ground, Kunlun''s right foot had been kicked out.


    The stake weighing 40 kilograms was kicked out by her foot for 20 meters, drew an arc and fell into the dark valley. A moment later, there was a roar.


    Kunlun turned around, looked at those people, took a deep breath and said loudly, "this is my home, our home!"


    Lou Xiang grabbed Fang Yuan''s little finger of his right hand, scratched it in his palm and said softly, "you finally let her go home."


    PA, PA, after Qin Dachuan left, Greene''s ability to pat his horse was absolutely no one. When others were still happy aftertaste and became a family with Kunlun, he had applauded vigorously.


    Applause thundered.


    Kunlun kicked away not only a wooden stake, but also the prestige she had painstakingly established.


    From tonight on, no one in Lihua mountain will be afraid of her.


    But there is no doubt that she has gained a lot of family affection, which is what she lacks most.


    "She belongs to this family."


    Fang Yuan looked at Kunlun happily. When he smiled happily, Lou Yuxiang reminded him, "your mobile phone is ringing."


    He lowered his head, took out his cell phone, looked at it and buttoned it off.


    "Who''s calling?"


    Lou Xiang asked gossip.


    "Xia Xiaoyun."


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to hide anything.


    "Why not answer the phone?"


    Lou Xiang said, "maybe she has something important to tell you?"

 Chapter 1368

    "What''s important for her?"


    Fang Yuan disdained and walked quickly to Kunlun.


    "How was my performance tonight?"


    Kunlun has a red face, bright eyes and ardent expectations, just like a primary school student eager to be praised by his parents.


    Fang Yuan frowned and just looked at her without talking.


    The smile on Kunlun''s face froze, and his heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "Your performance tonight made me --"


    Fang Yuan pursed the corners of his mouth with great force, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Very, very disappointed you?"


    Kunlun clenched his fists and his voice trembled.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Fang Yuan asked.


    Kunlun didn''t dare to speak anymore. He just nodded hard and his teeth were trembling.


    "Then close your eyes."


    Fang Yuan whispered, "what I want to say to you next is very cruel. I''m afraid you can''t adapt."


    Kunlun wanted to say, so she looked up and opened her eyes, listening to what cruel words Fang Yuan could say.


    But she didn''t dare. She swallowed and spit hard. When she slowly closed her eyes, she heard Fang Yuan say, "look up."


    She raised her head.


    She obviously has closed her eyes, but she can feel that building Xiang and others not far away look here with surprised eyes. It seems that the big guys also feel that things are wrong.


    "Square, square, you say, I, I can afford --"


    Kunlun bit his lower lip hard. As soon as the chatter came to this point, his lips were caught by a mouth. A poisonous snake like thing stretched out and entangled her tongue at once, so that she could no longer say a word. Her heart stopped instantly. The unfamiliar knife hidden in her sleeve fell to the ground with a clang.


    There seemed to be applause again. Some people were whistling and angry. What''s more, some people ran to them and asked Fang Yuan loudly in a very sad and angry tone. Is it humiliating or not.


    Fang Yuan responded to the sieve with his big feet. Fortunately, when he flew back, he bumped into Greene''s arms, who came to watch the excitement. Then there was a burst of vulgar shouting and swearing. You wait. I''ll go back and shout--


    Kunlun thought he might be dead.


    If she were alive, Fang Yuan would never kiss her so rudely in front of so many people.


    What made her feel very ashamed was that she didn''t know to refuse.


    She felt suffocation, a suffocation she had never felt before.


    She wanted to escape the feeling of dying again, but she had no strength.


    Fortunately, when she said to herself, ''let me die like this'', Fang Yuan finally released her mouth. She opened her mouth and took a deep breath like a drowning man floating on the water.


    The fresh air, with her soul, enriched her all at once.


    She looked up at the square and said after a long time, "I like it very much."


    Kunlun is Kunlun. You can say whatever you have in mind, which makes Mr. Fang, who summoned up the courage to whine in front of people, feel very shameless. He raised his hand and wiped the saliva around his mouth. He said, "I thought you would cry excitedly."


    "Do you want me to cry?"


    Asked Kunlun.


    Looking at those sincere eyes, Fang Yuan sighed in her heart, twisted it gently off her small nose and said, "I want you to laugh and never cry."


    "Oh, I remember."


    Kunlun nodded, "what else?"


    "And --"


    Although she had long known that she was a wooden girl, her innocence in this regard still made Fang Yuan feel defeated: "also, you should go back and have a rest."


    "Oh, I''ll go back to my room."


    Kunlun nodded again. Without any hesitation, he turned and left.


    When they kissed affectionately, Lou Yuxiang and others had quietly retreated. It was said that staying at this time was an annoying big bulb, especially the big bulb in Kunlun.


    Her famous reputation in the past, even her favorite lively sieve, dared not stay, for fear that she would do something to him when she was happy - no matter what Kunlun did to him, it seemed that he couldn''t bear it.


    After seeing Kunlun into the small building, he looked at the pile of firewood still flashing on the ground. Fang Yuan began to doubt that he was dreaming just now. When he was about to twist his face for verification, his mobile phone rang again.


    It''s Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan didn''t take it off this time. He held it in his ear and walked to the guardrail before asking, "are you full?"


    "How do you know I''m just full?"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice was as normal as ever: "boy, aren''t you following me?"


    "If you don''t eat enough, how can you call me?"


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette and lit it in his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoyun finally understood and shouted angrily, "asshole, you''re satirizing me that I''m full before calling you?"


    "It seems that you have eaten very nutritious recently."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Only when people eat nutrition can they become smart."


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Xiaoyun cursed there, followed by a series of curses, accusing him of choking to death when eating, choking to death when drinking water, walking and wrestling, dreaming of cerebral hemorrhage and so on.


    Fang Yuan thinks Xia Xiaoyun has become smart recently, but he has become cheap. Otherwise, he would never listen to her angry curse. It''s so sweet.


    "Well, why did you stop?"


    Fang Yuanxing asked.


    "Oh, I finally know why you are happier than me, because you are so much cheaper than me."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed and looked at the endless desert in the distance.


    Compared with the mainland, the night sky here is not strangely gray, but mysterious dark blue.


    She had been to the place once, seen the night sky, and successfully set it as the background of the nightmare - but now it looked very kind.


    "This may be my hometown."


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t help saying.


    She felt that she suddenly had this real feeling, probably because she put on that pair of embroidered shoes. When she changed, her mentality and thought also changed.


    When the SUV stopped not far away, Guo Yiqin sat cross legged on the front of the car. A sharp knife was placed on his leg. He was lowering his head and wiping the blade with a piece of deer skin. His action was gentle as touching his lover''s hair.


    "The so-called bitch is more happy and less mentally retarded."


    Fang Yuan talked nonsense triumphantly before asking, "where is your hometown?"


    "Lop Nur."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes moved from Guo Yiqin to the dark blue night sky. As if in a dream, she said, "the stars here are really bright. Like gemstones, the best modifiers in the world can''t describe the night in the desert."


    "You, where are you now?"


    The smile on Fang Yuan''s face froze.


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled and asked, "are you deaf?"


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Fang Yuan spit out the cigarette from his mouth.


    "Yes, I''m lying to you. So -- "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice was suddenly mixed with a cry: "Fang Yuan, don''t come to me. I, I''m afraid I can''t help killing you. "


    "Who went with you?"


    The green veins on Fang Yuan''s forehead jumped up and almost shouted.


    Like Xia Xiaoyun''s unreasonable cry in her voice, he suddenly felt a fear he had never had before, and he had to shout it out in a roaring way.


    Yan Ying and others who had just returned to the room heard his roar.


    Kunlun opened the window and looked at him quietly.


    Fang Yuan, like an ant on a hot pot, walked back and forth impatiently, raised his hand and slapped the guardrail from time to time, making a banging sound.


    He hopes that he can calm down so that he can think about problems normally.


    But he couldn''t calm down, because Xia Xiaoyun''s crying came from his mobile phone, like a steel needle, which pierced his heart.


    "Who went with you?"


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and leaned against the guardrail, and slowly slipped out to the ground.


    He shouldn''t be upset and reminded him that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t lie. She was over there in Lop Nur.


    Long before this continuous autumn rain, Fang Yuan had an obvious premonition that he would return to the ghost place where he thought there would be unspeakable fear, so he was so anxious to increase the intensity of the project.


    At that time, he also thought that the person who accompanied him was Xia Xiaoyun.


    In fact, he had long wanted to talk with Xia Xiaoyun about this strange feeling, but after Yan Ying''s kidnapping, Xia Xiaoyun''s indifferent reaction made him don''t want to see her again.


    The reason why he was willing to answer her phone tonight was because he was very happy.


    I''ve never been happy.


    The news that Xia Xiaoyun went to Lop Nur came at this time, which made him confused. At the same time, he also clearly realized that the girl who didn''t have much brains was the one he couldn''t put down.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Xia Xiaoyun finally stopped crying and sniffed.


    "It''s Guo Yiqin."


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Wrong."


    "That''s right."


    "Just wrong!"


    "No one will accompany you to that damn place except Guo Yiqin."


    Fangyuan''s brain finally worked quickly: "tell me, how many days have you been in the desert?"


    "Alas."


    Xia Xiaoyun sighed and didn''t answer Fang Yuan''s question: "Fang Yuan, promise me a request."


    "You say."


    "Never come to lop nor at any time."


    "Will you kill me?"


    "If you dare to come, I dare to kill you."


    "You have reminded me many times before that we are grasshoppers on the same rope."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand, wiped his nose and said, "since you have gone there, how can I not go?"


    "That was before, now is now. Fang Yuan, remember what I said. Don''t come. Don''t come at any time. I''ll really kill you. "


    Xia Xiaoyun finished this sentence, turned and raised her hand and threw her mobile phone out.


    Under the starlight, the mobile phone is like a flying saucer, spinning at high speed, flying to the distance and disappearing.


    "If he comes, will you really kill him?"


    When she came, Guo Yiqin put away his long knife and asked her.


    "What do you care!"


    After a reprimand, Xia Xiaoyun frowned and asked, "did you eavesdrop on my phone?"


    "It''s not eavesdropping, it''s downwind. Your voice is so loud that I can''t hear it."


    Guo Yiqin jumped out of the car, looked back and said, "this is your last chance. If you take a step forward, you will officially step into Lop Nur. "


    Xia Xiaoyun bowed her head and looked at the gravel under the embroidered shoes. After a long silence, she bit her lower lip and asked, "do I have a way back?"


    "No."


    "Then what are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    "To regulate the fear in your heart."


    "Are you afraid, too?"


    "I''m human, too."


    Guo Yiqin also looked down at his feet and said, "as long as it is a person, he will be afraid."


    "Who else will follow us to that place besides you?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the direction when she came and said, "along the way, I found that you always drink the same brand of mineral water. After the car comes to the Gobi, you will throw a bottle out from time to time. "


    "A lot of people."


    "Who?"


    "Maybe, someone who will die."


    Guo Yiqin answered slowly.

 Chapter 1369

    After holding the black mobile phone for a long time, Fang Yuan suddenly turned around and shouted, "green, prepare the car!"


    Grinde, who had long been standing in front of the window waiting for the boss''s call, didn''t leave the door. He directly pressed the windowsill and jumped out, running down the mountain at the fastest speed.


    It''s strange tonight.


    From repressive atmosphere to Carnival, especially when Kunlun cut off the brand and told everyone that this is our home, the happy atmosphere of being close to a family came back, and after these days of dull fermentation, it became more mellow and difficult to give up.


    But just when everyone thought we had a good dream tonight, Fang Yuan began to get nervous again.


    Except that Lou Xiang knew and Yan Ying could vaguely guess, others didn''t know who called him. As a result, the good atmosphere was destroyed all at once.


    Kunlun stood in front of the window and looked around with concern.


    "I''m fine, just go out."


    Fang Yuan nodded at her, said this sentence loudly, and turned down the mountain.


    He''s going home to have a look.


    Although he also knew that Xia Xiaoyun told him on the phone that her words that she had gone to Lop Nur were true, he was still lucky and hoped that she was lying to him. He lied to him because he hadn''t been home for so many days.


    Fang Yuan hoped that when he opened his door, he could see the girl sitting at the stone table.


    On the stone table, there were several dishes carefully cooked by Laura and a bottle of wine. Xia Xiaoyun sat at the table with a lady, holding her chin in her right hand and looking at him with a smile. She looked hypocritical and wanted someone to slap her in the face.


    However, Fang Yuan vowed not to slap her in the face. As long as she could stay at home and didn''t go to the ghost place, he would say good words to coax her, admit her mistakes, criticize himself that he was a chicken belly, and ask her adults to forgive himself a lot.


    Even if she despised him and said he was the most worthless man, Fang Yuan would recognize the mangy dog she couldn''t get rid of, as long as she was at home--


    Greene didn''t know what had happened, but he wouldn''t ask. After getting on the bus, Fang Yuan said: go home as fast as possible.


    In the hearts of Greene and others, Lihua mountain, which is fully built and changes every day, is the big guy''s home, but in the boss''s heart, only that place is his home.


    Greene had never driven such a fast car in his life. After starting for more than ten seconds, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The car roared like an old cow, turned into a black meteor and sped forward.


    He doesn''t care what''s red or green.


    Fortunately, it was late at this time and there were few vehicles in the urban area, otherwise there would be an accident.


    When the car passed the top of the small bluestone bridge, the four wheels had already taken off. It flew out more than ten meters with a whoosh before it landed on the ground again. Then it flew up and down again as if it had been bounced by a spring. After several times, Greene suddenly stepped on the brake.


    After the speeding car was suddenly braked, the strong inertia made the front of the car sink suddenly. Before it was lifted up, Fang Yuan opened the door, jumped down and rushed into the alley.


    In a short alley of tens of meters, when the square rushed to the gate, there were some signs of asthma. When he raised his foot and was about to kick open the gate, he shrank back.


    When he was about to kick the door, he suddenly thought that it was a big iron door with strong anti-collision ability. It was not that he could kick it casually, not because he found that it was hidden, but that he saw the yard through the crack in the door.


    The light was on in the yard -- as he expected on the road, there were some small dishes and a bottle of wine on the stone table. Two girls were sitting at the table. Laura was facing the gate, with her back to the girl at the gate, her chin in her left hand and the wine glass shaking slightly.


    It turned out that she was really lying to me.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Fang Yuan''s heart, which was raised in his throat, suddenly fell down, and then there was unspeakable fatigue rising, which made him instantly show signs of disengagement. He closed his eyes tired and leaned on the door frame.


    In the past, Fang Yuan was cheated and teased by Xia Xiaoyun. Whether it was narrow-minded or kind, he was very angry -- well, at least he had to be very angry on the surface. If he was always cheated and had to pinch his clothes like a feast, it would be cheap.


    Some people also say that it is an emotional tone, which is only limited to young couples.


    This time, Fang Yuan was not angry. He didn''t even have the idea of pretending to be angry. He also drew several crosses on his chest like those European and American people in the film.


    At this time, he didn''t care. He never believed in God. He just wanted to use this action to express his excitement, but then he was at a loss: when did I care about Xia Xiaoyun so much?


    Especially during this period of time, when Fang Yuan thinks of Xia Xiaoyun, she feels that she has become more and more passerby A. even if she doesn''t communicate with her in this life, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, and her happiness index won''t be damaged at all.


    He has plenty of money. He has more than ten younger brothers who can go through fire and water for him at any time. Lihua mountain, covering an area of several square kilometers, is surrounded by beautiful women.


    When a man wants money, power and power, and women, will he care about a girl who always can''t get along with himself?


    A fool will resent that girl''s indifference. He will only enjoy his happy life. When he thinks of her occasionally, he may have a little regret.


    Whenever I think of Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan thinks so, and can better detect that he is very satisfied with his current life.


    But tonight, after Xia Xiaoyun lied to him that he had gone to Lop Nur, how could he suddenly have the fear of losing the whole world?


    It turned out that Xia Xiaoyun, who he thought had gone away slowly, was always in his heart, occupied the most important position, had taken root and sprouted, and became a person with him, so when he left forcibly, he would have that fear -- what kind of feeling would it be when he forcibly divided a person into two?


    "Fortunately, you are lying to me."


    He closed his eyes and waited for his heartbeat to gradually return to normal. Fang Yuan murmured, opened his eyes, turned back and whispered to Greene, who crept over, "I''m fine. Go and see Dachuan."


    Feeling that the boss had returned to normal, Greene was relieved. He gently nodded his head and walked to the door of the Qin family, but he didn''t raise his hand and knock on the door.


    He had to wait until Fang Yuan came home before knocking.


    Fang Yuan knew his mind and smiled. When he raised his hand and pushed open his iron door, he heard the cry of a cone coming from the door hole of the Qin family.


    That''s a donkey.


    It''s my brother. I''m stunned. I can''t wait to come after smelling the smell of my brother''s arrival. But now my brother doesn''t have time to tell you the pain of parting. I have to meet that lying girl.


    "Ho Ho, what''s delicious? I smell it outside the door."


    Fang Yuan pushed the door in and his face was full of relaxed smiles, as if he went out in the afternoon and came home in the evening.


    Laura stood up, her lips trembled violently, and then said, "back."


    "Well, I''m back, but I''m so tired. I have to have a few drinks to relieve my fatigue."


    Fang Yuan nodded to Laura, and her eyes seemed to fall on the girl carelessly.


    The girl is wearing a white suit tonight, which is the kind that particularly highlights the intellectual beauty. She is clean, smart and elegant. If she wears a pair of gold wire glasses, she will be the beautiful teacher in the little Oriental film.


    Fang Yuan opened the door and came in. When she said hello to Laura, the girl never looked back, just like she didn''t know he came in. She still shook slowly with a wine glass -- it''s very good.


    It''s just that you deliberately embarrass me. In fact, you are still very proud. You think that a not very clever lie can make me come immediately. It''s really naive.


    Fang yuansun smiled and was wondering what to say to meet her vanity to the greatest extent, but the smile was frozen on her face: she was not Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s figure is also very tall and beautiful, but she is by no means as plump and complete as she is.


    In particular, the long legs outlined by white trousers contain more sexy explosive power, which Xia Xiaoyun can''t beat.


    She is not Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan''s heart sank suddenly and stood three meters behind the girl, never moving again.


    If it is a normal state of mind, Fang Yuan can recognize that this is by no means Xia Xiaoyun at the first sight of her back.


    But tonight, after receiving Xia Xiaoyun''s call, Fang Yuan had a fear of losing the whole world, which seriously interfered with his judgment and made him only hope to see her immediately.


    What''s more, Fang Yuan knows that Xia Xiaoyun and Laura live in the Fang family now. Who is the girl who can sit with Laura so late?


    Xia Xiaoyun, I really went to Lop Nur.


    When the corners of her mouth smoked a few times quickly, the girl finally turned over her head slowly.


    In the light of the light, he saw the beautiful face of the water shadow with a little resentment.


    "Oh, oh, it''s you."


    When Fang Yuan said this sentence with a smile, he could hear his voice, which was so hoarse and astringent.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The water shadow''s long eyelashes drooped and asked softly, "I didn''t expect, did I?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and wiped his nose, walked to her and sat down.


    Laura was very interesting. She immediately brought Fangyuan a full glass of wine, and then quickly walked back to the West Wing room.


    "Drink."


    The water shadow raised his glass.


    There was a slight Ding, and the two gently touched each other.


    "When did you come to King Tang?"


    Fang Yuan picked up the wine bottle and filled it for her first.


    "Several days."


    "Don''t tell me earlier."


    "You''re too busy."


    "I''m just fooling around."


    Fang Yuan smiled and covered a mouthful of dry water.


    "Before I came to King Tang, I called Han Bin and asked him to rent a small house in the southern suburbs."


    The water shadow stared at the glass and said slowly, "but when I came, I suddenly found that my rent money was in vain."


    Fang Yuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Water shadow took out a small red book from his suit pocket and put it on the table: "I forgot. I''m the hostess of the Fang family now. I came to the king of Tang Dynasty and lived in my own house. Why should I rent a house? "


    Fang Yuan looked down and saw the three words on the cover of the small book. After a moment of silence, he asked, "she''s really gone."


    When Yan Ying first came to the king of Tang to find Xia Xiaoyun, she brought the divorce certificate of shuiyinying and Fangyuan. She had told her son about this, but she didn''t tell Xia Xiaoyun about their request for remarriage.


    Now water shadow took out the marriage certificate again, and Fang Yuan immediately understood what.


    "Really gone."


    Water shadow looked up, looked at the northwest and said slowly, "she went to find me before she left and made a big noise in Beijing. I hope I can help her for water home --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "why don''t you stop her? Or tell me? "


    "Can I stop her?"


    The water shadow looked at him and asked coldly, "or can you stop it?"

 Chapter 1370

    Xia Xiaoyun wants to go, but Fang Yuan can''t stop her.


    So after the water shadow asked him, he could only be silent and drink.


    "She said it was her destiny."


    Water shadow filled him with wine and said, "in the recording she left me, she repeatedly told me -- if you want to find her, you must try to stop you. She can go to that damn place alone. She doesn''t want you to go with her again. "


    "I''ll go now."


    After Fang Yuan drank the wine dry again, he stood up and lifted his feet and left.


    The water shadow reached out and grabbed his skirt.


    "Loosen."


    Fang Yuan whispered.


    "She doesn''t want you to go."


    Said the water shadow.


    "It doesn''t matter where I''m going. No one can care."


    Fang Yuan gave a blunt answer.


    Of course, the water shadow is very clear. Fang Yuan is not lying. According to her ability, she really can''t stop it.


    She didn''t want to stop it. In her opinion, only when Fangyuan also went to that ghost place, could the little sister have the hope of coming back alive.


    What''s more, Yan Ying had already told her that Fang Yuan had to go to that place sooner or later.


    But she didn''t want Fang Yuan to go at this time.


    Without him, his state and mood are not very normal, let alone any preparation.


    Of course, when Fang Yuan heard that the water shadow had gone to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, he rushed there without any preparation. But at that time, Longtou was still alive and had made all the preparations for him, but even then, he almost died there.


    Lop Nur is a place ten thousand times more dangerous than the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. Although it is destined to go sooner or later, it is not now.


    ¡±Release¡°


    Fang Yuan whispered.


    The water shadow did not loosen, but put his hands around his right arm, clenched his lips and didn''t speak.


    ¡±Let me say it one last time. Let go¡°


    Fang Yuan clenched his right fist and looked up at the gate.


    The water shadow is indifferent.


    Fang Yuan stopped talking and walked forward.


    He walked forward, and the shadow of the water pulled back. Both of them were silent, but they were shouting in the dark.


    The strength of the water shadow was not small, but she couldn''t hold Fang Yuan. Her body was slowly dragged down from the stone bench with his footsteps. She hugged his right leg with her hands and sat on the ground.


    Fang Yuan still didn''t speak, and didn''t kick her out rudely, so he dragged her forward.


    The way she dragged a person forward on her legs looked very awkward and slow, but she never stopped. She soon dragged the water shadow out of four or five meters, making her white suit and plump body drag a trace on the ground.


    She didn''t speak, just hugged his legs harder, and had the determination to walk through thousands of mountains and rivers with you without breaking up. She didn''t care how embarrassed she was at present.


    "Loosen it!"


    If you''re tired of holding her hair up, you can''t help but bend it to her left


    The words roared half way, and the surrounding area couldn''t roar out.


    The water shadow is full of tears. He looks at him stubbornly and bites his lips. Blood has flowed out. Mixed tears fall on the white suit along his chin, like pink Chimonanthus blossoming in the snow. It looks so dazzling.


    "What do you want?"


    Fang Yuan looked down at her silently for a moment, and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "You can''t go."


    The water shadow wiped the tears on his face on the square trouser legs: "at least, I can''t go now."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t have any preparation."


    "When I went to the North Dynasty to find you, I didn''t have any preparation."


    "That''s not the Northern Dynasty."


    "Do I have to go?"


    "I''ll follow you. You can''t get rid of me unless you kill me. "


    "Well, I''ll take you. Get up first."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said so.


    He planned to coax the stubborn woman to let him go first, because he really didn''t want to use brute force.


    The water shadow saw through his mind: "you''re lying to me. When I release you, you will disappear into my sight at the fastest speed. "


    "Why are you so smart? Water shadow, do you know that men don''t like too smart women. "


    Fang Yuan''s patience was finally exhausted. He decided to cut her unconscious with one palm.


    No matter how smart a woman is, once she is knocked unconscious, she can''t stop him from doing anything.


    "Don''t do it yet!"


    After noticing that there was a cold flash in Fang Yuan''s eyes, the water shadow shouted in time: "I''ll just let you go!"


    It seems that the best way to deal with women is violence -- looking at the water shadow that loosened him to get up, Fang Yuan felt that he had to praise her before he could go. After all, it was for his good that people stopped him. He dragged her for several meters regardless of her girl''s demeanor, didn''t he?


    Just when Fang Yuan opened his mouth and just wanted to praise her, the water shadow turned his right hand, and there was a sharp short dagger in his hand, which was held in his backhand, that is, the blade was facing himself, and there was no sadness in his eyes, which was an unspeakable determination.


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and said faintly, "water shadow, you should know that you are not my opponent, even if you have a knife in your hand."


    "I know."


    The water shadow sipped the bloody corners of his mouth and said almost word by word: "I thought about it on my way here. It''s determined that if you know that Chu Ci has gone to Lop Nur, I can''t stop you anyway. But I can stop myself. "


    "Stop yourself? What do you mean? "


    Fang Yuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    The water shadow didn''t speak, but explained with practical action. His left hand slowly untied the button of his suit, gently pulled it down, and the small black lace cover fell down. The two white inverted jade cups trembled into the sight of the surrounding area, making him subconsciously swallow saliva after a little hesitation.


    This is a man''s instinct. It''s no shame. Any man will have such a reaction after seeing the two things he sees now, although the water shadow has been naked through the quilt a long time ago.


    The short dagger held by the water shadow''s right hand slowly pressed against the heart. With a little force, the sharp tip of the knife had pierced the skin, and the bright red blood meandered down on the clotted fat like a small snake.


    She doesn''t have to say anything at all. Just this action can make Fang Yuan understand: you can go, and you can go after knocking me unconscious, but unless you kill me, I will still commit suicide when I wake up.


    "Why, why?"


    Fang Yuan looked up at the water shadow and asked softly, "shouldn''t you expect me to catch up with her soon?"


    "Fang Yuan, believe me, you will go there. No matter how reluctant you are, you will go."


    The water shadow trembled and said, "but, but not now!"


    "Then tell me, when will it be?"


    "When the snowflakes fall."


    "What?"


    "When snowflakes fall on the king of Tang, you can go."


    "Who told you I was leaving at that time?"


    Fang Yuan was a little strange: "what does snow have to do with my going to that place?"


    The water shadow did not answer.


    "You don''t know?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "I''ve seen a man."


    "Who?"


    "His last name is Fang."


    Water shadow said, "I drove to the king of Tang Dynasty. In the restaurant where I was dining at the expressway, I met a man. He said his last name was Fang, but didn''t say his name was Fang Yuan. I think you should know him. Because you look seven points like him. "


    After listening to her say that the man''s surname was Fang, Fang Yuan knew who he was.


    I believe the water shadow knows, but she doesn''t want to say it like Fang Yuan.


    "Why didn''t you just say it?"


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he asked.


    The water shadow lowered his eyes and whispered, "I want to see how far my position in your heart is from that of Chu Ci in your heart."


    "Do you know now?"


    "I see."


    "Very disappointed?"


    "No, I''m glad."


    "You''re lying."


    "I didn''t."


    "No, why stab yourself so deeply?"


    Fang Yuan reached for the knife in the water shadow''s hand, threw it aside, took her hand and walked quickly to the living room. He knew that there was a first-aid kit in the cabinet behind the door.


    Although this wound is not fatal enough, if it is not wrapped up in time, it may leave scars. Even a scar the size of a needle tip on such a perfect body is outrageous.


    Water shadow was very good. Fang Yuan sat her on the sofa and treated her wound.


    When Fang Yuan bandaged her wound, he moved very slowly and carefully. Shuiying knew that he was actually thinking about Fang Tianming''s words. Why did he go to Lop Nur when the snow fell on the king of the Tang Dynasty?


    If it doesn''t snow this year, he won''t go?


    "You don''t have to think about it too complicated. He said that you can go there after the snow, not because what you have to do is related to the weather, but because you have to wait for someone to go there."


    The water shadow raised his hand, gently stroked his face, and whispered, "only if that person goes with you can you hope to come back alive. If you intrude into the Jiuyou world yourself, you may not even see Chu Ci -- if she can still live after she goes. "


    "Who is that man?"


    Fang Yuan pasted the cotton yarn on the water shadow chest with tape and pressed it slightly.


    "He didn''t tell me."


    Water shadow lowered his head, looked at Fang Yuan, put on a small mask for her, and then buttoned her suit: "but he said that the person you want to wait for is in poor health and needs some time of cultivation. It is estimated that when the snow falls on queen Tang, the man will be fully recovered and will go to Lop Nur with you. "


    "Have to wait for that man?"


    Fang Yuan sat on the table, took out his cigarette but didn''t smoke it, looking over and over in his hand.


    Although Fang Yuan can''t tell what it feels like when the other party comes tomorrow, he believes that if he let the water shadow take a message, he won''t be aimless.


    At the same time, this also means that Fang Tianming is sure to ensure that Xia Xiaoyun''s safety should not be a problem in the days between the snow and the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    "You must wait for that man."


    The water shadow nodded: "he also asked me to remind you that Chu Ci went to Lop Nur this time, just -- go home."


    "Go home?"


    After hearing these two words, Fang Yuan felt that the nerve endings of his whole body were numb like electricity, and murmured, "do you mean that Xia Xiaoyun''s home is in the Jiuyou world?"


    Without waiting for the water shadow to say anything, he answered himself: "well, yes, since she is Mrs. Jiuyou''s daughter, it can be regarded as her home over there. Hehe, it seems that I''m worried for nothing -- since she''s going home, what danger can she have? It''s okay if I don''t go. "


    Just now, he was in a hurry to find Xia Xiaoyun. Water shadow was forced to kill himself with a knife to stop him. Now he says it''s okay not to go.


    The water shadow was stunned and said, "but you have to go --"


    "So much?"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her with a sneer.

 Chapter 1371

    After receiving Xia Xiaoyun''s call that she had gone to Lop Nur, Fang Yuan was so worried because he thought he cared about her so much that he couldn''t live without her.


    Even, there was a strong impulse to stay with her even if he died, so the water shadow couldn''t stop him. He wanted to catch up with him as quickly as possible. These things and people at home didn''t care.


    After the water shadow said Fang Tianming, Fang Yuan calmed down and clearly realized the relationship between Xia Xiaoyun and Jiuyou world.


    Water shadow is right. For others, Jiuyou world is an extremely dangerous existence, and you won''t go if you kill it. Although it''s all death, the ways of death and death are different, but there is no such danger for Xia Xiaoyun. At least, the risk coefficient is much lower, because she is Mrs. Jiuyou''s daughter.


    Jiuyou world is her hometown.


    She''s going home. What can her family do to her?


    After suddenly thinking about this, Fang Yuan was disturbed by the news that Xia Xiaoyun suddenly left. As long as Xia Xiaoyun was as safe as possible, he really didn''t have to chase him.


    At present, the most important thing he should consider is why he wants to go. Especially after the water shadow used the word "must", Fang Yuan''s disgust ran away.


    Many times, it must have mandatory meaning. For example, you must go to work, you must respect the leader, you must love your son, you must be filial to your wife than to your parents--


    Fang Yuan is never a person who likes to be forced to do anything. It''s OK to discuss anything. Why force him to go to that damn place?


    It''s not an amusement park. It''s synonymous with evil and strange hell. It''s just Xia Xiaoyun''s home, not his.


    After people recover their reason from their irritability, they will consider things comprehensively. For example, Fang Yuan: if I really can''t come back after going to Lop Nur, what should I do about Lihua mountain, Kunlun and building Hunan, who will protect my mother, etc.


    He not only thought of this, but also realized that there was an obvious meaning of "manipulation" in what water shadow said, that is, he had to go to Lop Nur to find Xia Xiaoyun. It was a life track planned for him by others. He was a chess piece. There was no need to ask why he did it, just do it.


    A man with a little temper, character and dignity, who would like to be a puppet manipulated by others?


    Whether that person is Longtou, pan Longyu and others who have long died, or Fang Tianming, the old man of the Yan family, they can get the respect of Fang Yuan, but they are not qualified to manipulate him.


    It doesn''t seem too difficult to change from what you have to do to just not do that.


    Fang Yuan just had some regrets: "Alas, can''t you talk well? You can''t use a knife to stab yourself. This is what stupid pigs disdain to do. You look smart. You didn''t expect to do this. It seems that you didn''t drink the wine tonight. You drank it in your stomach and in your mind?"


    The water shadow ignored Fang Yuan''s ridicule, stared into his eyes and asked, "don''t you go?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "don''t say I have to go after the snow falls on the king of Tang Dynasty. Even if the snow falls behind next year, I won''t go."


    "You don''t care about the life and death of Chu Ci?"


    "Tell me first, why didn''t she tell me and run there by herself?"


    "She''s called you many times --"


    "I didn''t answer her phone."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "but driving to Lihua mountain from here seems much closer than going to Beijing to find you? She really came to me. Even if I have a big opinion of her, I have to see her. Her failure to do so means that whether I agree or disagree, she will go to that damn place or not. "


    Fang Yuan''s words clearly analyzed: "as you said just now, that''s her home. She''s going home this time. Of course I have no right to stop her from going home, but I won''t have to go to her. "


    Fang Yuan stood up, stretched his waist and continued, "if I were still single, I might find her. Now I''m not. The women and children around me plus a beautiful mother who can''t. If I know I have to go to die, I''m not a responsible man. "


    Water shadow was confused by Fang Yuan''s words, but it was not what she wanted to hear most. She raised her hand and rubbed her face hard before saying, "listen to me first, just two points."


    Fang Yuan shrugged, sat on the armrest of the sofa, took out a cigarette and waved it to her. She said as long as she wanted. He promised to listen.


    "First, Chu Ci doesn''t want to see you."


    The water shadow hesitated and asked, "can I smoke?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan refused without hesitation: "what kind of shit smoke does a woman smoke?"


    "I used to smoke --"


    "That was before!"


    "Are you in charge of me?"


    "Well, you suck."


    "Forget it, smoking doesn''t mean anything. I just don''t feel good in my mouth."


    The water shadow stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "that''s much better -- she doesn''t want to see you because she put on those embroidered shoes."


    Yan Ying gave Xia Xiaoyun another embroidered shoe when she came to the king of Tang a few days ago. Fang Yuan knew about it, so when she saw the solemn appearance of the water shadow, she sneered: "Hey, I know about it. It is said that after she puts on those embroidered shoes, she will lose that kind of defense against me. But so what? My mother said that if I were with her, I would hurt her. Because our children are likely to be trained to grow up and give birth to elixirs. It''s cruel to think about it. Why didn''t I think of it just now? I have to find her if I have to die or live. It''s really shabby. "


    "After Chu Ci put on those embroidered shoes, if you see him."


    Water shadow ignored Fang Yuan''s pretending disdain. After a slight pause, he slowly said, "you will become a mad cow instigated by red cloth and completely lose your mind. You will possess her on any occasion and at any time."


    "Shit, isn''t it too empty?"


    Fang Yuan was startled: "am I as unbearable as you said?"


    "It''s not that you can''t bear it, but that you can''t control yourself at that time."


    The water shadow body nestled in the sofa and said softly, "you may have neglected that there is a flower on the other bank on you and Chu Ci. Don''t rush to refute. First listen to me about what happened when Chu Ci went to Beijing to find me. "


    Fang Yuan really didn''t refute again. She listened carefully to the story of Shui shadow. How Xia Xiaoyun castrated Wang''s second son, interrupted Kangwei''s legs, forced the old man of the Wang family to come forward and punish Wang.


    "She has changed."


    Water shadow said, "I''m also a woman. I usually think highly of myself. Except for a limited number of people such as ye Mingmei, I don''t think anyone can be more attractive than me."


    Water shadow said this, but it''s not that she sells melons and boasts. She''s really not as famous as a pearl flower or a ginseng fruit in Jiangsu Province, but that''s because she was constrained by the different environment she was in before. She didn''t have the opportunity to swagger in the market like those two women and created a brilliant name.


    This does not represent her beauty, so it will be reduced.


    Of course, to tell the truth, the water shadow is still a little worse in temperament than ye Mingmei and Lou Xiang. This is not caused by the living environment, but because of their own reasons.


    Simply put, if the water shadow had long been cursed by men, her charm would be many times stronger than now. After all, women are like flowers. Only after being watered by men can they bloom and bloom all her charm.


    Without exaggerating the water shadow of his female beauty, he continued: "but when I sat in front of Chu Ci, I was fascinated by her -- what kind of charm is that? Is it charming or seductive? No matter what it is, I almost can''t control myself, not to mention those dandies in Beijing, not to mention you who have a certain relationship with her? "


    "Fang Yuan, I don''t underestimate you."


    After a slight pause, the water shadow continued, "I''m absolutely sure that you will occupy her regardless of everything after seeing the current Chu Ci. You''ll kill whoever stops you. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, but smoked hard.


    He could see that the shadow was not "alarmist". Xia Xiaoyun, who put on her embroidered shoes, really became irresistible to any man. No wonder Guo Yiqin was the only one with her.


    No wonder, Guo Yiqin''s whole body exudes a sinister smell.


    He must be the leader. Many years ago, he trained a good flower escort for Xia Xiaoyun. His ultimate mission is to escort her home.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t see him because she was worried that he couldn''t compete with her charm.


    Just, even if he couldn''t resist her charm and really occupied her, so what?


    She has always said that and Fangyuan are grasshoppers on a rope. Are they born to be married? What can happen if they have each other earlier and later?


    As if he knew what Fang Yuan was thinking, the water shadow said again: "you can''t have her before she goes to Lop Nur, otherwise she can''t go to the Jiuyou world anymore."


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan asked, "that place is not very fun. Wouldn''t it be better not to go?"


    The water shadow answered lightly, "if you are together, it is what evil people in the Jiuyou world are most looking forward to. Fang Yuan, you should know how people in the outside world try their best to prevent you from being together. "


    And the flowers bloom on the other side, and disaster comes.


    Fang Yuan never forgot this sentence, but with the busy time, he seemed to have ignored it. Now, after being reminded by the water shadow, he realized why Xia Xiaoyun didn''t dare to see him.


    After she put on her embroidered shoes, Fang Yuan will lose her mind and occupy her immediately. As a result, it will lead to flowers on the other side and disaster. Xia Xiaoyun hid from him to avoid these.


    Just outside, how long can she hide?


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that Xia Xiaoyun was eager to have him after putting on those shoes. It was more urgent than his nine turn large intestine, which missed Xiangji kitchen for three days. She had to do her best not to find him.


    "I know, but I don''t understand."


    Fang Yuan''s right foot ran over the cigarette end bounced on the ground and said, "the world is so big that she wants to avoid me. There''s no need to run to that place?"


    "That''s my second point."


    Water shadow said, "after she puts on those shoes, she may avoid you for a month, but in 90 days at most, she will no longer be able to control herself. Whether at the ends of the earth or at the corners of the sea, she will try to come to you."


    Fang Yuan asked, "is that what she told you?"


    "No. But I''m sure she has this strong feeling. "


    The water shadow shook his head.


    Fang Yuan asked again, "how can you know her feeling?"


    "Because the father of our sisters is the leader."


    Water shadow closed his eyes and whispered, "after Chu Ci found me, someone sent me the suicide note he had left for me. In the suicide note, it is clearly written. "

 Chapter 1372

    Water shadow, Xia Xiaoyun used to be half sisters. Their father is the leader. Fang Yuan has heard Yan Ying talk about it.


    Similarly, he also knows that Xia Xiaoyun''s mother is Mrs. Jiuyou. As for who the mother of Shuiying shadow is, it seems to be unimportant. It is likely that Longtou died before meeting Mrs. Jiuyou.


    He just didn''t understand why the water shadow solemnly reminded him of who their sisters'' father was.


    The water shadow didn''t explain anything. He stood up and quickly walked into the bedroom. When he came out again soon, he had a small bag in his hand with a miniature tape recorder and a letter.


    It was the suicide note left by the dragon head to the shadow of the water. Why did she solemnly say that the dragon head was the answer of their sisters, which was among them.


    Fang Yuan was not in a hurry to read the suicide note. He first turned on the recorder, and then heard what Xia Xiaoyun said to the shadow.


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s words, she focused on expressing the deep feelings of her sisters and her last request, that is, to hope that the water shadow can leave a descendant for the water family, and never go to Lop Nur foolishly. It''s enough for the water family to go by herself.


    The glorious and arduous task of cooperating with the water shadow to leave offspring for the water family is placed on his shoulders. He doesn''t feel flattered. He feels very natural. After all, both sides are legal husband and wife, and it''s normal to have a child.


    It seems that even if the couple can''t have a happy baby with other men, it''s not like they can''t have a happy baby.


    The key is the suicide note left by the dragon head.


    Fang Yuan read this suicide note almost word by word for more than an hour.


    This is not so much a suicide note for the water shadow as for the surrounding area.


    The contents of the suicide note mainly mentioned several key points.


    One is why Longtou went to Jiuyou world and gave birth to Xia Xiaoyun with Jiuyou husband: Longtou can''t give up when she meets Mrs. Jiuyou wearing embroidered shoes.


    Whenever a new generation of female flowers on the other side of the shore are ready to bloom in more than 20 years, Mrs. Jiuyou will set foot in the outside world and look for the most suitable man to conceive. The whole family is the leader with the responsibility of cleaning up the Jiuyou world. It is a great honor to be selected and fall into a well-designed trap and sleep with others.


    No one can resist the magic of the female other shore flower. After Mrs. Jiuyou left, Longtou was determined to find his love despite his wife''s persuasion. At that time, the water shadow was just born.


    Mrs. Longtou also knew that her husband had changed his mind, but she was seduced by what normal people could not resist, but she still hoped to prevent him from going there.


    The dragon head, who didn''t listen to any advice, missed Mrs. Jiuyou to the point of magic barrier.


    Mrs. Shui, who begged him to go home all the way, screamed in despair when the tap entered the entrance of the dark world, drew a knife and died.


    The woman with strong temperament hoped to wake up her husband with her own death and her own blood -- but she was destined to hate. After her suicide, the faucet just raised her hand in pain and slapped herself in the face. After kneeling down and banging her head for two times, she turned into the dark world.


    When I saw here, the nerves all over the body suddenly shrunk.


    He didn''t think that his immunity to beautiful women was stronger than the dragon head, especially after he was pulled into the water by a goat and practiced the evil Kung Fu of the combination of yin and Yang.


    When his wife tried to dissuade him from going to the dark world, he committed suicide. He couldn''t stop the pace of "pursuing love", let alone him?


    The dragon head goes for a year.


    A year later, he escaped from the Jiuyou world with Xia Xiaoyun, who was just born. He also brought back some refined iron that was not in the world and made seven unfamiliar knives, named Kunlun.


    Longtou said in his suicide note that when he escaped, he thought it was a fluke, but later he realized that it was someone who deliberately let him out. Xia Xiaoyun must grow up on earth. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape from the terrible and evil world.


    However, Mrs. Jiuyou''s acting was too realistic. She punched him in the back and let him plant corpse poison. In the following 20 years, she always lived a life worse than death.


    The dragon head was able to escape with his daughter, which had proved that he was quite sober, so he knelt where his wife killed himself and cried bitterly for a long time


    He knew that he had no face to see his wife when he died, and he had no face to be a father to the shadow of water supply. Only then did he accept her as an adoptive daughter. He just hoped that she would not get involved in this matter in the future. It''s OK to have a good water supply family succession. It''s said that a daughter is also a descendant.


    As for Xia Xiaoyun, who was born with Mrs. Jiuyou, what should I do? Of course, Longtou has to consult with the teacher pan Longyu and others: I know I was cheated and selected to be a stallion -- did I kill the child and pull him down?


    Lao Pan said no, no, we knew you were used. Otherwise, you thought you could run smoothly into Lop Nur. We deliberately let water out. I really don''t want you to go. I would have taken a machine gun to throw you away.


    The dragon head was shocked and asked why?


    Lao Pan said: disciple, come with your ears. As a teacher, I''ll tell you what it means to return the other way to the other body.


    Lao pan and others can''t manipulate the people in Jiuyou world, but they can handle their offspring, that is, Fang Tianming and Xia Tianwen, find their daughter-in-law. We have monitored their children since childhood and guided them to go according to our wishes.


    Just because these behind the scenes are operating, the growth process of Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun has always been expected by Lao pan and others.


    However, to the surprise of Longtou and others, Mrs. Jiuyou should know that they did this, but she didn''t stop it. It seemed that they did this "just to my liking". They even took the initiative to hand over one embroidered shoe to Lao pan, and told them the whereabouts of the other embroidered shoe, saying that someone would find yunyun in how many years.


    As Mrs. Jiuyou thought, Fang Yuan did go to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, found the embroidered shoe, and finally fell into Xia Xiaoyun''s hands.


    Longtou said that from the location of the shoe, Jiuyou world should also control some people in the Northern Dynasty. Otherwise, no one would be interested in the shoes in the underground ancient city for so many years.


    The zombie soldiers encountered by Fang Yuan and others are also related to the Jiuyou world.


    It''s a strange feeling that Mrs. Jiuyou will cooperate with outsiders and toss with them at will, which is quite different from those recorded in historical books.


    After careful and careful discussion, Lao pan and his colleagues summed up a question: does Mrs. Jiuyou cooperate with us like this? Is she not free, but a puppet of some force?


    In order to test the authenticity of this problem, these people concocted a rumor: the so-called noble Baihong family in Jiuyou world is just a powerful and evil force. They cultivate them into human shapes with some unexplained technology, and drive them to be pioneers and thunder. No matter how many people die, as long as they can make the flowers bloom on the other side and get something from it.


    Lao pan and them firmly believe that the rumor they concocted will certainly be known by Jiuyou world and respond accordingly.


    Jiuyou world responded. When Longtou woke up one morning, there was a piece of paper on the table.


    Two things were drawn on the paper: a diagram of eight trigrams Yin and yang fish; One is oval, just like a potato.


    Except for Mrs. Jiuyou, no one can put things on the table without waking the tap.


    What does the Eight Diagrams mean?


    This thing is very common in the world. There are old gods who cheat money in the Jianghu, as well as in all Taoist temples. Since they have responded, why not make it clear? What is it to make such a figure?


    Facing this gossip map, Lao pan and others studied it for a long time before they had a flash of light at a certain moment. They know what''s going on: Pisces jade pendant!


    The legend of Pisces jade pendant has existed as early as the 1960s. The legend is a device that can start the time tunnel. After experiments with fish, it can be determined that there is still a parallel world around us. The distance between the two spaces is only seven seconds, which leads to the seven second law.


    The seamless connection between the two yin-yang fish in the Eight Diagrams just represents what... Lao pan and others wanted to study the device again, but it was damaged by scientists after the Pisces experiment.


    Mrs. Jiuyou is a shark, which has long been known.


    After concocting rumors in the world, Mrs. Jiuyou sent the eight trigrams yin-yang fish again. Is it a hint that you are right to infer that the Baihong family is controlled by a fish demon?


    Embroidered shoes and flowers on the other side are the necessary existence that can let the fish demon escape from the darkness.


    Longtou and others racked their brains and could only speculate about this step, and the response of Jiuyou world was just a piece of paper.


    As for what the potato like thing above is, no one can guess. It can only be used by future generations.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have to think too much, because he can be sure that it''s potatoes, which means potatoes are old.


    Many years after Tudou died of old age, when Fang Yuan went to wake him again, he got a black white eyed stone fish from Li Datou and benefited from it -- neither Lao pan nor Longtou mentioned it.


    So the radius can be basically determined: they all know the existence of old potatoes, but they don''t know that the black white eye stone fish is in his hand. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the thing Mrs. Jiuyou painted on the paper represents old potatoes.


    Longtou and others didn''t mention the old potato until they died.


    Maybe they forgot, or maybe it''s because they can''t say.


    In Longtou''s suicide note, there is another key point related to Yan Ying.


    Yan Ying is getting younger and more beautiful. It has something to do with her taking what Fang Tianming has brought her over the years, but it just makes her younger and more beautiful.


    She is a beautiful woman.


    If she has to take on some heavy responsibilities, she has something to do with another rumor.


    Pan Longyu spread the rumor before he died. He said that at the moment when his life was coming to an end, he had no time to see clearly, and claimed that she was the most concerned person in Jiuyou world.


    What other shore flowers, embroidered shoes, etc. are smoke bombs scattered from the Jiuyou world. As long as we can study her thoroughly, we can use her cell tissue to cultivate real soldiers who are neither old nor dead, not even atomic bombs--


    Only Longtou and pan Longyu know this rumor. The old Yan family is only responsible for spreading it.


    The old men made this rumor before their lives, mainly to confuse the real evil in Jiuyou world, to make them relax their vigilance, or to make it convenient for Fangyuan and others.


    But they didn''t expect that this rumor would attract the attention of the Oriental people. Yamahara Baidai didn''t hesitate to go out in person and abducted Yan Ying, almost killing her.


    "How do you feel now?"


    When Fang Yuan put down his suicide note and sat there rubbing his face with his hands, the water shadow asked.

 Chapter 1373

    A ball of paste.


    After reading Longtou''s suicide note, Fangyuan is this feeling.


    He can be sure that what he said in this suicide note has unquestionable authority, but it gives people an incredible illusion.


    There is an illusion of standing in the smoke to see the world. There are conspiracies, conspiracies, lies, scams, plans, and especially cheap lives everywhere.


    Who could have thought that the respected leader could watch his wife commit suicide at the entrance of the dark world, just kneel down and knock a few heads, and then continue to pursue his love?


    Who could have thought that before pan Longyu died, he instructed the old man of the Yan family to spread the rumor related to Yan Ying with an unsuspecting prediction, but it led yamahara Baidai to her, which almost killed her?


    The whole voluminous suicide note, with tens of thousands of words, tells a lot of things, which makes people unable to distinguish which things are true and which are scams - true and false, and the mixture of falsehood and reality is a mess.


    Master Yan, Yan Ying, Mrs. Jiuyou, Xia Xiaoyun, the dead pan Longyu and Longtou, including the radius and water shadow reading this suicide note, may all be chess pieces in this big plan.


    Every chess piece has its own mission and thinks that what they do is really meaningful. Just like yamahara Baidai who kidnapped Yan Ying, he paid such a high price. Isn''t it because of the rumor spread by Pan Longyu before he died?


    She herself thought that she was doing something particularly meaningful.


    "Fang Yuan, you just need to grasp one of them, carefully analyze it, weigh the pros and cons, and then decide whether you should try to do it."


    Seeing the daze on Fang Yuan''s face, the water shadow gently advised.


    "That''s what you did?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her.


    The water shadow nodded.


    Fang Yuan asked again, "which point did you catch?"


    "I want to be handed down from generation to generation."


    "Is this what you want to do?"


    "The only thing to do."


    Water shadow took out a paper towel from the drawer of the table, carefully wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "as for other things, I won''t care anymore, whether it''s Chu Ci, yours or Jiuyou world. The sacrifice made by our water family has been worthy of the country. I think I am qualified to lie on the merit book of my ancestors, be a happy woman and raise my children at ease. "


    Water shadow''s eyes softened down, with longing for tomorrow. It was clear that she was still Yunying unmarried and stroked her stomach, just as she was pregnant and would have a lovely baby tomorrow.


    From now on, she will say goodbye to her once exciting life and concentrate on being a happy little woman. She doesn''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. She just wants to own a house. She doesn''t have to be on the beach, let alone chop firewood to feed her horses. She just hopes that when she wakes up every morning, she can see her sleeping baby, bow her head, kiss on his little face, push open the window and see the flowers bloom.


    She caught that.


    In addition, even if the sky falls, she won''t care any more. She just wants to devote herself to enjoying the beautiful life in her imagination.


    She firmly believed that her idea would be approved by the following ancestors of Jiuquan.


    In order to live such a happy life, she has given the round beauty group full power to Han Bin elite. Regardless of any production and sales, she just gets the due dividend every year.


    The water he looked forward to was full of happiness, but most of her face was full of envy.


    It''s not easy for people to live a lifetime. It''s just a few decades. It''s really unnecessary to bury all good lives in those pursuits. It''s true that people will envy them to climb to a certain height, but who won''t feel lonely when standing at the highest place? There''s a question: is this what I want to get by any means?


    In the process of constantly climbing up, people are bound to lose some things they think are cumbersome, such as family affection, love and friendship, but they don''t know that these things are what people need most.


    The tall things look really powerful, but they are cold. They only have the appearance of gorgeous light, lacking the atmosphere that can make human beings feel happy.


    "Do you think it''s very unpromising for me to have this idea?"


    After talking a lot, the water shadow smashed it and asked Fang Yuan with a smile.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "Congratulations, you finally found what you want most."


    "I knew you would say that, hey, hey."


    The water shadow''s eyes brightened, and he gave a silly smile. He put his hands around his neck, put his forehead against his square forehead, and said softly, "I want you to give me a child. Isn''t it too much?"


    She didn''t ask Fang Yuan which point to grasp. She believed that he must know what point he wanted to grasp, so she didn''t want to ask again, because she just said that from now on, she would be a happy and ambitious little woman, which has nothing to do with those tragic or passionate things.


    "Of course not. We seem to be legal husband and wife."


    Fang Yuan smiled, put his right hand around her waist, put his left hand at the bend of her leg, got up, picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    The water shadow put his face in his arms, and began to breathe quickly. His towering chest rose and fell. He asked in a soft voice with eyes like silk: "it will hurt to listen and hear."


    "It''s not as painful as stabbing yourself with a knife."


    Fang Yuan lifted his right foot and closed the bedroom door.


    "Really doesn''t hurt?"


    "Just try."


    "I''m very afraid of pain. Don''t lie to me."


    "Why didn''t I see you scared when you stabbed yourself with a knife just now?"


    "I''m actually afraid, but you don''t see it."


    The two of them talked and took off their clothes.


    Fang Yuan stretched out her hand and pushed her to lie on the Kang. She was about to press it down, but she raised her hand to block his chin and asked nervously, "can you take it easy?"


    "I will be very gentle, very gentle, so that you can''t feel it."


    The sound around was full of magical bewitchment.


    "If only women didn''t have that film -- eh!"


    When the water shadow said half of it, his body suddenly stiffened, his chin held high, and he didn''t dare to move again.


    "It doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    "It hurts. It hurts. Don''t move."


    "Why didn''t I --"


    "Don''t move!"


    The fingernails of the water shadow had penetrated into the back, and the whole body began to tremble.


    "Don''t move?"


    Fang Yuan fell in her ear and whispered, "if I don''t move, you can''t have children."


    "Don''t move."


    The water shadow took a long breath and whispered, "if you want to move, it''s me too --"


    Fang Yuan waited for three minutes, but he didn''t wait for the water shadow to move actively. On the contrary, there was a crystal cold sweat on his smooth forehead. His face was still charming red when he just lay down. Now it was pale and frightening. He bit his lips hard, and his eyes were all begging slowly.


    She didn''t want to go on.


    Who would have thought that he had cut off more than a dozen men''s heads with a knife in both hands and showed a very brave water shadow in the dark world and the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. He would be scared to give up by this little pain?


    Giving up halfway is not Fang Yuan''s style of doing things, but he also saw that the water shadow is quite afraid of this kind of thing. If it is forced to continue, it will leave a psychological shadow on her, which will be of no benefit to the future husband and wife''s life.


    "Can you just forget it?"


    After a few minutes, the water shadow asked softly.


    "Well, why is there a mouse on the pillow?"


    Fang Yuan suddenly looked up at the top of the water shadow''s head and looked surprised.


    "Mouse?"


    The water looked up subconsciously in the shadow.


    There is no mouse beside the pillow. Even if there is, she is not afraid of the shadow of water. She is not the kind of timid woman who is very brave in bed and frightened in front of rats and insects.


    If a mouse really appeared by the pillow at this time, she would not hesitate to reach out and grab it, then crush its head and throw it into the corner.


    "Cut, deliberately use this small hand to attract my attention and achieve your dirty purpose?"


    When the water shadow sneered, he heard Fang Yuan say, "that''s right."


    "Ah!"


    The water shadow suddenly gave a scream, just like being pierced by a knife. The muscles of the whole body that had just loosened tightened again.


    Her screams startled Laura.


    When she stabbed herself with a knife just now, Laura, who was hiding in the West Wing room, could see clearly and was startled by her ferocity. Unexpectedly, she dared to attack herself.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan was soft, and then they went to the living room. They didn''t move for a long time and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Just as Laura''s eyelids began to fight and couldn''t support herself to sleep, the scream of the water shadow came, bounced like a spring, rushed to the door, and rushed out when she opened the door.


    Water shadow, what''s the matter with you?


    Laura rushed out of the door of the West Wing room and opened her mouth. When she was about to ask for this sentence, she heard the sound of water shadow crying and swearing from the bedroom window, accompanied by the sound of banging on her back: "asshole, you asshole, they say I''m afraid of pain and you still move!"


    Move what?


    Laura blinked and listened to Fang Yuan ask, "does it still hurt now?"


    "Of course it hurts!"


    The water shadow was still crying and said, "why don''t I put this thing on you?"


    "Forget it."


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter? You''re in pain, aren''t you?"


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt at the moment --"


    After hearing this, Laura finally figured out why the water shadow hurt. She suddenly felt her face hot. She quickly turned back to the house, closed the door, covered her ears and fell on the bed.


    It''s almost dawn.


    Greene is still playing cards with Qin Dachuan. The table is full of beer bottles. His eyes are bigger than cow bells.


    They are playing flush, who loses and who drinks.


    Qin Dachuan''s face is purple now. It''s obvious that he is lucky tonight, while Green''s face is full of a proud grin and can''t help urging him whether to follow the card.


    "A cup!"


    Qin Dachuan turned over the last card and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Three cups!"


    Greene did not hesitate.


    One cup is the bottom, three cups are the top, and two people are the top to open cards.


    "Shit, you still want to coax me?"


    Qin Dachuan''s eyes turned red. He suddenly opened the card and roared, "three cups follow. Look at the card, I''m still right!"


    Just a moment ago, Greene, a bad card, was also capped, which scared Qin Dachuan away from a pair of small pairs. Now of course he won''t be fooled again.


    "Ha, ha ha, flush, four, five, six!"


    Grinde laughed proudly and turned his cards over. It was still the same plum blossom four, five and six.


    Qin Dachuan stared at the cards with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Drink, drink quickly and pretend less -- shit, you think I''ll let you go if you pretend to faint?"


    Greene urged, reaching out to pick Qin Dachuan who turned his white eyes and tilted on the sofa, Qin Xiaobing, who had narrowed his sleep on the nearby sofa, opened his mouth, yawned and said, "well, don''t play."

 Chapter 1374

    In the past, if Greene knocked at the door in the middle of the night, Qin Dachuan would be annoyed. Let alone buying him a drink, he might push and shoving him out on the grounds that there were women''s family members who were going to work tomorrow.


    Don''t think brother Dachuan can''t do it. When he was on Lihua mountain, he didn''t do it once. Every time, Greene, who lost money to buy cigarettes, wanted to cry without tears and scolded and went away without moving at all.


    After Greene''s visit in the middle of the night tonight, Qin Dachuan, like his relatives, not only didn''t drive him out, but also enthusiastically hugged him on the shoulder, like a pair of good friends, shouted Qin Xiaobing, who had fallen asleep, got up, gave the distinguished guest two small dishes, and the two brothers had a good drink.


    Compared with brother Dachuan, Qin Xiaobing seems to be more powerful. In the past, she was indifferent every time she saw Greene, because she didn''t think the bald head was a good man--


    But tonight, her attitude was more enthusiastic than that of brother Dachuan. After learning that Greene came, she ran out wearing a small nightgown and pulling small slippers. She poured water full of tea and asked for warmth.


    The enthusiasm of the Qin brothers and sisters made Greene very uncomfortable. Fortunately, there was a donkey.


    The donkey was the same as before. After dancing around grinde for several times in the yard, he raised and stepped back and peed on his trouser legs to show his warm welcome to the dead foreigner.


    Flattered, absolutely flattered. Seeing the Qin brothers and sisters busy fixing wine and vegetables like riding a lantern, Greene, sitting on the sofa, was fidgeting like a thorn under his ass.


    He tried to stand up several times and was pressed by Qin Dachuan. He said that it was a distinguished guest visiting late at night. Just sit still and wait for five-star service. By the way, he helped train the donkey. This guy always put the caught mouse at the door recently, which scared sister Xiaobing to scream several times.


    Greene dares not to train a donkey. This is the master, or the kind who loves to bear grudges.


    Why did the donkey pee on his trouser legs while he was greeting Qin Dachuan? Isn''t it because he came with empty hands?


    Catch mice?


    Well, this is to eliminate harm for the people. Not only can we not train, but also we have to say that uncle donkey is becoming more and more sensible and knows how to do good deeds.


    As for the mouse placed at the door and scared sister Xiaobing to scream several times, it''s nothing. Who doesn''t know that girls will be scared like this when they see caterpillars.


    Greene also found that the Qin brothers and sisters were as busy going in and out as if they had a wind and fire wheel on the soles of their feet. They always couldn''t help looking at the gate.


    He knew they wanted the man to come in.


    Their enthusiasm for Greene also depends on the man. They know that he will never come to visit friends in the middle of the night. They must have followed the man home.


    The Qin brothers and sisters hope to come to his house when Fangyuan has finished what he wants to do.


    At that time, the brother and sister will pretend not to know him, and maybe threaten to call the police--


    Greene''s heart is clear, but he will never say it. At least he will pretend to be a fool until the Qin brothers and sisters mention this topic.


    He did not bestie, nor did the Qin brothers and sisters say that the three men were talking about useless things. What South Korean President was deeply trapped in the door of the girlfriends? What the American mother who was born from a politician family did not necessarily have done trump, and so on.


    Useless topics are always boring. Qin Dachuan proposed playing cards.


    If you don''t win tonight, who loses will drink.


    As long as he didn''t win money, Greene was not afraid of Qin Dachuan and readily agreed.


    In the past, Qin Dachuan did not dare to gamble with others in front of his younger sister. Even if he gambled and drank, he would be scolded for not doing his job. This time, Qin Xiaobing not only didn''t scold him, but also strongly supported and even participated in it.


    Of course, compared with Qin Dachuan, who has been in the casino for a long time, Qin Xiaobing''s gambling skills are quite bad. If it''s true, it''s estimated that she would have drunk and climbed down long ago.


    After losing, she picked up the cup and touched her lips. It''s a cup. She can touch her little face. You can see how smelly her game is.


    It must be because she messed around and affected Qin Dachuan''s play, which made him lose.


    After seeing that the elder brother lost wine and lost violently, Qin Xiaobing woke up and resolutely withdrew from the regiment. Qin Dachuan was refreshed -- as a result, he lost even worse.


    Finally, I had to pretend to be drunk on the sofa and refuse to pay. Greene had fought with Qin Dachuan so many times. This time, he was finally defeated. Of course, he will not be let go.


    Fortunately, Qin Xiaobing, who was about to fall asleep, said he didn''t play anymore.


    Sister Xiaobing said that Greene didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to mutter that he would never play cards with Lippi again. After muttering, he didn''t know what to say next.


    Qin Xiaobing stared at the wine bottle on the table and didn''t speak.


    Qin Dachuan was pretending to sleep. He snored loudly and left his saliva disgusting.


    The donkey curled up beside him, looked up at Greene and Qin Xiaobing, then put his head under brother Dachuan''s ribs and began to sleep.


    "It''s almost dawn, hey."


    Greene regretted that he was so lucky tonight. If he always lost, now he can sleep on the sofa like Qin Dachuan and no longer have to be alone with Qin Xiaobing.


    Before he could see what Fang Yuan meant to the Qin brothers and sisters, green didn''t know what to say. He only knew that if he said more and made more mistakes, he would not be wrong if he didn''t say less. That''s why he took the weather as an example.


    Qin Xiaobing was not fooled. He glanced up at the bright window and reached out to pick up the cigarette box.


    "Secretary Qin, have you learned to smoke?"


    Grinde''s eyes were wide open and his face looked unbelievable.


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t speak, took out a cigarette and handed it to him.


    Greene just took it in her mouth. She lit the lighter again and came up.


    Knowing that he could not escape in any case, Greene took a hard smoke and looked like death at home on his face: "Secretary Qin, if you want to know anything, just ask. As long as I know, I will say it! "


    "Is he happy now?"


    Qin Xiaobing slapped the lighter. His small face flickered under the fire, and his face looked uncertain.


    "Happy --"


    Grinde blurted out these words and raised his hand to slap him on his bald head.


    What does Qin Xiaobing want?


    After she refused to leave Lihua mountain, she certainly hoped that guy would be unhappy. It''s better to regret hitting his head against the wall every day to punish him for being obsessed and offending sister Xiaobing with that despicable means?


    Greene said Fangyuan was very happy -- isn''t this a ''euphemism'' to tell her: if Fangyuan has you, it''s the same without you. Don''t take yourself too important.


    "Hehe, I knew he would be very happy."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t seem to see Greene''s action of patting his head. He still stared at the flickering flames, smiled and said, "I take myself too seriously. I always think others can''t live without me. Alas, think about it. I''m Qin Xiaobing. I''m just a little village girl who came out of the poor mountain ditch. In addition to being emotionally focused and commendable, what else is there? "


    "Secretary Qin, things are not what you said."


    Greene''s forehead began to sweat and stammered to defend the boss.


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head and said with a smile, "Greene, don''t enlighten me anymore. I actually understand better than anyone else. The most important thing around him is women, all of whom are so excellent. Don''t say that you will refuse him like me and don''t save face for him. People are crying and shouting and stay by his side. "


    "Like me, I always think that love is great, pure and inviolable. Since you want to love, focus on loving someone. After being courted in a way you don''t like, you will --"


    Qin Xiaobing sighed, threw the lighter on the table and stood up: "Oh, forget it, don''t say it. Anyway, I am such a person. He doesn''t want me to pull him down. I don''t want to share him with so many women. Who does he think he is, emperor? Lord? Or does the tiger have to make all the beauties in the world admire the childe of the turbid world at his feet? "


    "He and the boss are nothing. He is just a and that."


    Greene rubbed his face with both hands, looked up at Qin Xiaobing and said, "Secretary Qin, let me tell you the truth. I came with boss Fang tonight. He''s home now. He should be looking for president Xia..."


    "President Xia?"


    Qin Xiaobing gave a silent sneer and interrupted his words: "President Xia has left long ago. Don''t you know¡°


    "What?"


    Greene was stunned: "Xia always left? Where have you been? "


    After the question was asked, Greene suddenly understood that the phone call Fang Yuan received was from Xia Xiaoyun. Qin Xiaobing said that she had gone, probably to Lop Nur.


    "I''m not sure."


    Qin Xiaobing thought for a moment and said, "President Xia said at the middle and high-level meeting before leaving that she would leave for a period of time to study abroad. The company''s large and small affairs have been entrusted to vice president Zhang Xin -- but it''s strange that President Xia didn''t take sister Laura when he left. "


    After hearing that Xia Xiaoyun didn''t even take Laura away, Greene was more sure that she went to Lop Nur.


    Only in this way can Fang Yuan be so anxious and lose his attitude.


    Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun have an unspeakable relationship with Lop Nur. Except Qin Xiaobing, others basically know about it.


    Greene also felt that it was best to hide this from Qin Xiaobing.


    No one wants such a simple and kind girl to be polluted by those strange and evil things.


    "Since President Xia has left, why hasn''t the boss come out?"


    Greene didn''t want to continue talking about Xia Xiaoyun. He frowned and turned off the topic: "he and Laura have anything to talk about. It''s been all night."


    "Shit, the boss won''t be interested in that little black sister, will he?"


    Grind blurted out this sentence with a flash in his mind.


    Then I regretted. How could Qin Xiaobing say such words? Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire?


    If you eat ice, it will cause more harm to Laura''s sister.


    When Greene felt he owed smoking, Qin Xiaobing sneered and said, "hum, Greene, I found your thought is really dirty. It seems that you don''t understand your master."


    Greene quickly admitted his mistake: "yes, I''m dirty."


    "Stupid as a pig."


    "I am a pig."


    "Sister Laura won''t do anything sorry for president Xia. Fang Yuan always treats her as a friend. There''s no point in the relationship between them."


    Qin Xiaobing looked up at the window, hesitated and smiled: "however, Fang Yuan''s legal wife, water shadow, lived in Fang''s house after Xia Zong left."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Greene suddenly realized: "no wonder he hasn''t come out to call me up to now. It turns out that there are beautiful women with him - Secretary Qin. I seem to have said something wrong."


    "You''re right."


    Qin Xiaobing''s face was gloomy and said faintly, "it''s dawn. We have entertained you with good wine and food. Should you go?"

 Chapter 1375

    "It''s dawn."


    The sound of a square circle came out from under the quilt.


    The quilt was stretched out of the shape of a hill, because the water shadow wrapped her long legs around her round neck. The posture was very unsightly, but it was the favorite of young people.


    "I know."


    The water shadow answered lazily, with a hoarse magnetic voice, which was more hoarse and, of course, more beautiful: "when you were crazy, I saw the sun rise."


    "Blame me for being crazy?"


    "Do you mean to blame me?"


    "It''s not you, it''s me."


    "That''s about the same."


    The shadow sighed: "crazy again?"


    "Forget it. It''s dawn. It''s disrespectful to do such a thing during the day."


    Fang Yuan''s tone was not firm and said, "it''s the first time for you. It''s too much for fear that your body can''t afford it."


    "Am I fat?"


    "Fat."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    "Then do it again."


    The water shadow giggled and said softly, "I listened to you. I ate fat and raised my body firmly. I''m waiting for such a thing."


    When Fang Yuan doesn''t speak, it''s easier for women to be happy to speak on behalf of practical actions.


    Soon, the hill moved like a local dragon, and the woman''s ecstatic cry sounded quickly. A slender white leg just stretched out, but quickly retracted back.


    I don''t know how long after that, when a tired sparrow just landed on the windowsill and was ready to rest, it was frightened by a scream with a crying cavity, flapped its wings, chirped and scolded and flew away.


    It''s sunny today. It won''t explode a layer of skin on people as it does in midsummer. It''s warm and comfortable, making people sleepy, especially when they are just full.


    Everyone else had already eaten lunch before Fang Yuan yawned out of the house.


    In the middle of the night and the whole morning, he was doing that kind of thing. Rao was physically strong and would feel very tired. On the contrary, sister Shuishui, who was painful at the beginning and uncomfortable there, became braver and braver. She came out in a black nightgown with a bright spirit and a charming blush on her small face.


    Before Xia Xiaoyun left, she promoted Laura to the director of the company''s security department. She is definitely a senior cadre of the company with real power. In order to live up to President Xia''s high expectations, she is always the first senior leader of the company every day.


    Before she left, she left a note on the stone table, saying that when breakfast was ready, it was in the kitchen. Millet porridge and self-made flower rolls would be hot if they were cold.


    When Xia Xiaoyun was there, Laura was a bodyguard and nanny.


    Xia Xiaoyun has left. Laura is the director and nanny of the security department -- she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with serving the water shadow. It''s president Xia''s sister. Since President Xia has given her the current good day, she will cherish it.


    Similarly, whether it was the surrounding area or the water shadow, I didn''t feel polite to Laura.


    Because they all know that if they really want to be polite to Laura, she won''t live in Fang''s house again.


    Fang Yuan regards Laura as a friend. The water shadow is very clear. Of course, he won''t do that kind of thing to drive away his friends.


    "Laura cooks well. Let me, I can''t make such a beautiful and delicious flower roll."


    Maybe I''m really hungry. Water shadow ate two at a time and picked up another one.


    "You have to learn to cook."


    She had already eaten four or five flower rolls, drank a mouthful of porridge and gulped it down in her mouth before she said, "you can''t always let people serve you. Laura is still young and will definitely find a boyfriend in the future. I''ve thought about it. When she gets married, I''ll give her a villa in Lihua mountain. "


    "Then I''ll move to Lihua mountain, too."


    Water shadow bit the scroll and said vaguely, "I''m a typical Bai Fumei, so I don''t bother to learn to cook. When I move there, I''ll hire a special cook. Oh, by the way, it''s said that ye Mingmei has built seven or eight villas over there. Now she''s gone. Give me one. "


    "We are a legal couple. We don''t have to tell each other. We can live wherever we want. No one will say no."


    Fang Yuan picked up the tea cup, muttered a few times in his mouth, opened his mouth and sprayed it out.


    The water sprayed out turned into water mist and showed a rainbow in the sun, but soon disappeared.


    The water shadow looked at the place where the rainbow appeared and was very moved: "you are very kind to me."


    "I''ve always been very good to you. That''s needless to say?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and lifted her chin with his index finger. He acted frivolously and looked evil: "remember when you first came to my house pretending to be a beggar? To tell you the truth, at that time, I thought you were really a man. Unexpectedly, you were still a little yellow flower. Now you have the seed to find treasure -- "


    "Come on, don''t talk about these useless things, let alone pretend to be a color. If we''re not convinced, let''s go back to the house and fight for 300 rounds?"


    Water shadow raised his hand, opened the hand and looked at her obliquely: "if you want to please me, you''re just thinking about how to tell me you''re leaving and don''t allow me to follow you."


    "Wow, after a woman is fat, she can still become smart."


    Fang Yuan stared and looked incredible: "I thought fat women were comfortable to ride."


    "Am I really fat?"


    Water shadow doesn''t want to.


    "It''s not fat, it''s plump, plump. Don''t blame the wrong word."


    "Don''t laugh with me and get down to business."


    The water shadow snorted, lowered his eyes and asked, "are you leaving now?"


    Fang Yuan really put away his playful smile and nodded.


    If he just went back to Lihua mountain, Shuiying wouldn''t ask, but would go with him.


    Fang Yuan is right. Although she has transformed into a small woman with no ambition, she is indeed the hostess of Lihua mountain. With that little book, no matter Kunlun or building Xiang, she can''t drag her face because she goes to Lihua mountain, so she doesn''t have to say this.


    Water shadow asked, just to see that Fang Yuan didn''t go back to Lihua mountain, but to chase Xia Xiaoyun.


    Whether it''s Longtou''s suicide note or Fang Tianming''s words sent by Shuiying, Fang Yuan has clearly warned that he must not go to Lop Nur to find Xia Xiaoyun before the snow falls on the king of Tang.


    They say what they want, but they want to be their own.


    Although Fang Yuan has been fooling around with the shadow of water for more than ten hours, as if she wanted to die on her belly, she can feel the uneasy sprouting hidden in his heart.


    He must go. No matter who warned him not to go, he won''t care if it snows now.


    "Go yourself?"


    Asked the water shadow again.


    "I''ll take the donkey."


    Fang Yuan answered.


    "Why not take Kunlun?"


    Water shadow frowned: "with Kunlun around you, you two work together, the safety factor is greater."


    "Kunlun can''t go."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "she has to sit on Lihua mountain. Now yamahara Baidai and Lin Panpan are eyeing there. Without her, the twelve zodiac is not their opponent. What''s more -- "


    "Not to mention what?"


    Asked the water shadow.


    "Ye Mingmei is not dead yet."


    Fang Yuan whispered.


    "What?"


    The water shadow was stunned: "Ye Mingmei, she, she is not dead?"


    "She hid in the black hole at the foot of Lihua mountain..."


    "Wait, you say ye Mingmei is not dead and is still hiding in the black hole at the foot of Lihua mountain? What black hole? Why did she hide there? Besides, you seem to have a terrible meaning about her. "


    Water shadow is worthy of being the boss of the wind. He immediately found the most critical problem from Fangyuan''s words.


    "She became a shark."


    Fang Yuan smiled casually and asked, "have you ever heard of the shark?"


    Of course, the water shadow knows that the mackerel is the legendary Mermaid. As long as she is an imaginative girl, she may have dreamed that she is a mermaid waiting for the prince to come.


    However, she was also very clear that the chimaeras mentioned by Fang Yuan now were probably not as lovely as in her dream, otherwise Kunlun would not have to stay in town.


    Now that it has been said that ye Mingmei has not died and has become a shark, Fang Yuan will no longer hide her. He briefly narrated the whole process of what he met Ye Mingmei and said in the gallop path in the eye of Lihua mountain spring.


    Naturally, there is no ethical relationship between him and ye Mingmei that makes him feel guilty.


    "In addition to making a group of nine people, I told her what to do."


    He smiled bitterly at the stunned water shadow, and Fang Yuan continued: "do you know why my mind was so confused after I saw the suicide note of Longtou last night? Because the old man said that Mrs. Jiuyou seemed to want to go to Jiuyou world, but in fact, she created three terrible and people to deal with me. So I really don''t understand her now. "


    "I, I think, I know!"


    The water shadow swallowed and spitted hard and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Jiuyou doesn''t want you to go now, but hopes you can listen to my father and your father and wait for Queen Tang to go when the snow falls."


    Mrs. Jiuyou may have guessed that Fang Yuan had to chase after Xia Xiaoyun learned that Xia Xiaoyun was going to Lop Nur. Only then did she create three chimaeras in advance in order to entangle him and make him unable to travel westward.


    There are yamahara Baidai, Lin Panpan and three mackerels who are eyeing Lihua mountain and will launch a sneak attack at any time. How can Fang Yuan put down his heart to find Xia Xiaoyun?


    It is true that Kunlun can fight, and the twelve zodiac animals are not ordinary people, but they can never stop these enemies.


    For the time being, regardless of yamahara Baidai and Lin Panpan, the three mackerels, such as ye Mingmei, are invulnerable monsters, which is equivalent to three northern deserts.


    If Fang Yuan stays in the Tang Dynasty, the so-called combination of heaven, earth and man will continue to hide.


    As soon as he leaves Lihua mountain, the three will attack Lihua mountain immediately.


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s skill is more useful than the last words of Longtou. Fang Tianming''s words are much more effective.


    Fang Yuan only knew the existence of Ye Mingmei before. She was more sure that Mrs. Jiuyou created three monsters to deal with him, but she never thought of this: the existence of Ye Mingmei and others just held him back and did not allow him to chase Xia Xiaoyun now.


    In order to hold the square, Mrs. Jiuyou spent so much effort to prove how much she didn''t want him to disturb the situation in Jiuyou world.


    Youdao is that the more the enemy tries to stop, the more important it is and the more it should be done.


    But can Fangyuan put down the pear blossom mountain?


    "I also think that when the snow falls on King Tang, ye Mingmei''s threat to Lihua mountain will disappear. Because at that time, Mrs. Jiuyou and everyone else wanted you to go to Lop Nur. "


    The water shadow reached out his hand, held the dazed square''s right hand and whispered, "so you must not go now --"


    Bang, bang, the sound of someone knocking on the iron door interrupted the water shadow.


    "Who?"


    "Is anyone home?"


    An old voice came from outside the door.

 Chapter 1376

    Fang Yuan met Ye Mingmei in the road under Lihua mountain. After seeing her strength, she always had a headache.


    If Mobei didn''t give him the little silver bell, which played an unexpected role at the critical moment, it was estimated that ye Mingmei would have eaten it alive at that time.


    One ye Mingmei is so difficult to deal with, not to mention two mackerels who haven''t appeared?


    Can ye Mingmei and ye Mingmei have the same effect on the other two people?


    If it can, will the power of small silver bell be as powerful when the so-called three people appear together?


    Fang Yuan didn''t have the slightest assurance. He only hoped to find a way to deal with the combination of the three, but ignored the real reason why the other two people never appeared except one ye Mingmei.


    It is said that those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. When Fang Yuan said the reason why Kunlun must stay, Shui shadow suddenly guessed the real intention of Mrs. Jiuyou to create three chimaeras. It was just relying on them to hold Fang Yuan back from leaving the king of Tang.


    If you dare to go around, the chimaeras will do their best to bring disaster to Lihua mountain.


    Mrs. Jiuyou decides that no matter how much Fang Yuan cares about Xia Xiaoyun''s life and death, she can''t give up the safety of the people on Lihua mountain. Only when the snow falls, the king of Tang comes, she has already gone to Xia Xiaoyun in Jiuyou world. With some change she hopes, the mission of Ye Mingmei and others has been completed.


    The three people who complete the mission may evacuate the king of Tang to Jiuyou world, or they may be killed directly. Maybe their invulnerable skills will suddenly disappear at that time. At that time, they don''t need too powerful experts. Just one of the twelve zodiac animals can clean them up.


    In short, the existence mission of the combination of heaven, earth and man is to drag the surrounding area and forbid him to act rashly.


    Ye Mingmei''s "stability" made those who were eager to catch up with Xia Xiaoyun ignore their existence. They didn''t wake up until they were reminded by the shadow of water. They were at a cool loss in their hearts: did they let Xia Xiaoyun go home alone?


    Just then, someone knocked on the iron door and interrupted the water shadow persuading Fang Yuan not to go, which made her very angry and asked who it was.


    The knocker didn''t wait for the yard owner to say anything, so he pushed the door and came in. He was an old beggar who couldn''t see how old he was.


    People can''t see how old he is. That''s because his patched clothes can''t see what he looks like. They''re shiny. His hair is messy like a bird''s nest. One face seems to have just climbed out of the sewage ditch. Half of his lower legs seem to be wearing thickened black socks. People can''t see whether he''s wearing shoes--


    This is a beggar. His left hand is leaning on the legendary dog beating stick, and his right hand is not holding a broken bowl, but a broken basket.


    Beggars should come home. Shouldn''t they all squat on the side of the road and say that the master and wife would be kind and give three walnuts and two dates, preferably ten yuan notes and no gross receipts?


    That''s not enough. When the old beggar came in and saw a great beauty, he opened his mouth and showed a mouthful of big yellow teeth. His old eyes brightened and said, "beauty, please give me something to stutter."


    "Get out!"


    Originally, water shadow was a kind of hard spoken, soft hearted and loving child. In order to test the surrounding area, he pretended to be a beggar himself. It is very clear that this industry, which is said to be very promising by the outside world, is difficult to mix. In the past, when he saw a beggar, he always gave $10.8.


    However, it depends on her bad mood. Now she is discussing big things with Fang Yuan. She is very anxious. At this time, an old beggar suddenly comes and looks at her with such dirty eyes. Sister Shuishui would be very kind if she could be nice and let him go.


    How dare you be wordy? The big yellow tooth was knocked out. Didn''t you see that sister Shui has grabbed the tea cup?


    Although sister Shuishui''s concealed weapon Kung Fu is far from reaching the point that flying flowers and leaves can hurt people, she still has the ability to smash people''s mouth and break the bridge of the nose.


    Fang Yuan was also in a bad mood. He was also disgusted that the old beggar had no "professional quality". However, for his poor sake, he really didn''t want to make him more miserable. He reached for sister Shuishui''s tea cup, picked up two flower rolls from the plate and stood up: "forget it, just send them away."


    "Hum."


    The water shadow hummed softly without saying anything. He touched his flat and strong belly with his hand, and his face was full of hypocrisy for the children in his belly.


    "Old man, are these two flower rolls enough?"


    Fang Yuan went over and put the flower roll in the old beggar''s broken basket.


    He put it, not throw it.


    Throwing, with the meaning of charity, means standing on the height of morality to meet your vanity of doing good.


    Let go, with respect.


    This is enough to explain Fangyuan''s outlook on life: he just regards the old beggar as a beggar, just like seeing a star and a taxi driver, just because his life career is different, but he won''t ignore that the beggar is also a person, so he should get the self-esteem of the same kind.


    Of course, if you knock on the door and come in for dinner and dare to stare at the shadow of water, the beggars who have that kind of meaning are those "professional beggars" on the street. They won''t give him enough to eat. They will only slap him in the face and take out all his teeth.


    "Thank you, young man. You are a good man."


    The old beggar smiled and said, "I don''t eat flower rolls."


    "What, you don''t eat rolls?"


    When Fang Yuan was stunned, the water shadow of "raising the fetus" sitting on the stone bench couldn''t help it anymore. He stood up and said, "then go away. It''s too chaff to beg for food!"


    If sister Shuishui is domineering, she doesn''t have such a big temper. It''s all because she''s worried about things around and in a bad mood.


    The old beggar ignored the water shadow and just smiled and nodded.


    Fang Yuan frowned: "what do you want? Money? "


    The old beggar shook his head, "no money. Do you have any potatoes? "


    "Potatoes?"


    The tip of Fang Yuan''s eyebrows jumped slightly and then returned to normal: "do you like potatoes?"


    "Yes, the favorite food in my life is potatoes. I said, young man, you don''t know the advantages of potatoes. They can be used as rice and vegetables, stewed, fried, roasted and raw. The key is that this thing does not pick the ground. As long as it is planted, there will be harvest. It is also rich in high nutritional value -- "


    The old beggar talked endlessly, and Fang Yuan turned and walked quickly into the kitchen.


    Water shadow was a little puzzled. He felt that Fang Yuan had a better temper. He had so many troubles in his heart and was in the mood to listen to an old beggar.


    What made her more angry was that when Fang Yuan went to the kitchen to find potatoes, the old beggar talked to her shyly: "beauty, you married a good husband. You know how to respect the old and love the young. You have inherited the best tradition of China in 5000 years. You are a blessed one."


    "Don''t talk about this. I married a good husband. Why don''t you say it?"


    The water shadow didn''t want to interact with an old beggar. He raised his finger and said, "stand there for me. Dare to take another step forward, and your legs will be broken."


    The old beggar quickly stepped back two steps, leaned against the door frame, looked at the water shadow and giggled.


    The water shadow was so annoying that he stared and was about to say something. The old beggar said first, "beauty, can I give you a divination?"


    Here comes the interest: "Yo, can you still calculate divination?"


    "That is."


    The old beggar said proudly, "have you ever heard of no more than five?"


    However, the legend of "Five" is particularly popular in Beijing. Of course, I have heard of water shadow. I was a little surprised when I heard it: "why, you are no more than the descendant of five?"


    She has long heard that the descendants of five are most interested in pretending to be beggars, wolves all over the world, looking for desirable students, so she has this question.


    But the old beggar''s answer almost made her smash the teacup: "I''m walking with him -- hey, beauty, don''t be angry, let alone do it. Listen to me first. I see you. The heaven is full and your forehead is bright. It is clearly a sign of great wealth. "


    Although all the old prodigy wandering in the Jianghu will say these words when preparing to cheat people, it can not be denied that everyone likes to listen. Even if they know it is flattery, the water shadow is no exception. Otherwise, they will not put down their tea cup and look at the old beggar with disdain.


    "Beauty, I dare say that you will have a big fat boy in June next year."


    The old beggar looked serious. He leaned on the five fingers of his left hand with a dog beating stick, calculated solemnly, and said something in his mouth: "this is the virtue accumulated by your ancestors. God rewarded you with the blessing, so you must not do anything disrespectful to the old man in the future. It will damage the Yin morality and turn two fat boys into one --"


    Listening to the old beggar''s nonsense, the disdain on the water shadow''s face disappeared.


    It is the end of August of the lunar calendar, just ten months from June of the next lunar year. It is the most exciting and happiest ten months for every woman who is pregnant and has children.


    She only gave herself to Fang Yuan last night. When she got up at noon, she made an affectation of "I''m pregnant". The old man said that she would have a baby in June of the next lunar calendar. What''s more, it was the accumulated virtue of her ancestors who moved heaven and rewarded her with the blessing.


    She believes that anyone who is not blind can see that when she is with Fang Yuan, she is a loving pair of mandarin ducks. The Nightgown they are still wearing now can better prove that they have just been fooled by ghosts. It''s no big deal to have a child ten months later.


    The key is that the old beggar mentioned the word ''ancestors''.


    What was the ancestor?


    Those are the elders who have passed away in the family. After the dragon head died, there will be no elders in the water shadow. Those who know these will say this word, and those who don''t know dare to say that if they say wrong, they will curse the elders, and their legs will be broken.


    When the old beggar said these two words, he didn''t hesitate at all, as if he said that if the water shadow family had no elders to live, it wouldn''t. Even if it had, it had to die--


    When the old beggar was talking about this with the water shadow, Fang Yuan had walked out of the kitchen with a semi convenient bag of potatoes.


    Without interrupting the old beggar''s shadow divination, he stood quietly listening.


    The old beggar raised his hand to wipe his mouth and asked, "beauty, are you satisfied?"


    "OK."


    Sister Shuishui knows why the old guy wiped his mouth before asking this sentence, which means that he is thirsty. Can you give him some cash to buy a bottle of water to drink.


    There are tea cups on the stone table. People disdain to drink. If they want to drink, they drink Nongfu mountain spring. It is said that it is a little sweet.


    "Fangyuan, give the old man a hundred yuan. I''m happy today."


    One hundred yuan can buy water. Sister Shui is happy. This is the cheapest payment. Of course, Fangyuan will give full support. He took out one hundred yuan from him and put it in the old beggar''s basket together with potatoes.


    "Thanks."


    After thanking the old beggar, he turned and left. It seems that he only likes to talk to beautiful women, and handsome men don''t bother to pay attention to money.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the door, Fang Yuan suddenly asked, "what''s the advantage of eating potatoes?"


    "The benefits of potatoes are endless. It can strengthen the body and ward off evil spirits. There are no taboos."


    The old man went away on crutches.

 Chapter 1377

    "This old man is very interesting."


    Water shadow walked around with his arm and watched the old beggar out of the alley with him before he said with a smile.


    To make a woman happy is actually very simple. As long as you meet her at night and say her favorite words to her, the great anxiety and depression will disappear.


    "Do you believe what he just said?"


    Close the door and ask her.


    "Yes, of course."


    Water shadow thought that Fang Yuan asked her if she believed the old beggar''s words. The old guy flattered her and lived a long life. Naturally, he had to nod his head again and again about the big fat boy in June next year.


    Those words were all the favorite words of water shadow, so even if she knew they were flattering words of cheating on food and drink, she would believe them.


    Although flattery is a kind of lie, it can make people happy. After being happy, people''s mental outlook will be good and their mentality will change. It will virtually increase self-confidence and turn their mind very quickly. They won''t be depressed and worried when they encounter difficulties. They will only try to overcome them.


    Since ancient times, people have known that flattery is a lie, but everyone likes to listen to it. This is the ancient motto of "thousands wear thousands of clothes, and flattery doesn''t wear".


    "He just said that the benefits of eating potatoes are endless. It can strengthen the body and ward off evil spirits. There are no taboos."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and said slowly, "so I decided to eat some potatoes every day from today on, even raw --"


    Before he finished his words, the water shadow''s face suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand and grasped his arm tightly. His mouth moved several times and didn''t speak.


    As I said just now, the flattered woman''s mind turns very fast in a good mood, so when Fang Yuan repeats the old beggar''s words that she will eat potatoes from today and gnaw raw, she immediately realizes what he wants to do.


    Fang Yuan is still going to Lop Nur to find Xia Xiaoyun.


    He will take some potatoes with him. In that harsh environment, potatoes are definitely the best food. When eaten raw, they can not only fill the stomach, but also replenish water for the human body.


    Water is more precious than gold in the desert.


    "You, you still want to go."


    The water shadow sipped at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "since you have clearly seen the real purpose of Mrs. Jiuyou''s transformation of Ye Mingmei and others, why do you have to find Chu Ci? After you leave, if they go to Lihua mountain and Kunlun, can they stop it? "


    "Someone will solve this problem."


    Fang Yuan held the woman in her arms, patted her strong hip with her right hand, and whispered, "believe me, I''ll be fine, and there will be nothing over Lihua mountain. This afternoon, you''ll move to Lihua mountain with Laura -- you''ll like that place when you go there. "


    Water shadow didn''t know how Fang Yuan suddenly became so confident, but she didn''t ask, because she could feel the determination and strength from the arms of a man, and knew that her persuasion was in vain.


    "OK, I''ll clean it up."


    The water shadow raised his head from his arms, held his chin in both hands, looked into his eyes and said softly, "if you want to come back, you must come back. I don''t want my son to be born without a father."


    "No one can stop me from going home, neither can death."


    Fang Yuan smiled: "I can''t bear to let you, such a charming beauty, become a widow."


    "Boy, if you don''t come back, I''ll give you a green hat. I''m not lying to you."


    The water shadow frivolously wiped his face, turned and walked quickly to the living room.


    She didn''t look back because she was afraid to see that she had shed tears.


    Older young women who have just tasted the taste of men and feel that men are good things. At this time, when the demand for men is the greatest, they are going to leave, which is an unbearable torture for both spirit and flesh.


    Water shadow doesn''t have much to clean up. At best, it''s just changing clothes.


    In modern society, as long as we have money, we still need it. Do we want to take all the pots and pans when we go abroad like in ancient times? We just buy what we need everywhere.


    Soon, she changed into the little white suit she wore last night and the sexy black high-heeled shoes. She wiped the tears on her face with a paper towel in the mirror and combed her hair a few times.


    When she took off the bag on the wall and turned to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She threw the bag on the Kang, opened the drawer on the bedside table and found a pair of scissors.


    Last night, it was her first time. There was her falling red on the sheet.


    Water shadow has been seen many times in TV and novels in the past. After the first time, women will cut off the sheets stained with falling red -- she doesn''t know why to cut them off and collect them like babies.


    She just thinks that''s what good women should do.


    Carefully fold the cut sheet, put it into the small bag, and looked at the sheet with a big hole. After whispering goodbye, the water shadow turned and walked out of the house.


    She knew that she would never come back to Fang''s house again.


    Lihua mountain is her home.


    Even if Fang Yuan comes back to live in the future, the water shadow will not come: the real hostess of this family is Xia Xiaoyun.


    When the wind blew, the small willows under the west wall and the branches of the pomegranate tree under the windowsill shook with the wind, as if they were saying goodbye to her.


    When she went back to her room to change, Fang Yuan had left and the door was still open.


    She didn''t send it because she was worried that she couldn''t control herself and had to go with her.


    He didn''t say goodbye to her seriously. Maybe he was afraid that he would be reluctant to leave after seeing sister Shui''s rich and charming body?


    With a click, the sound of the door locked is very clear, and it also seems to cut off the most memorable life.


    The sun has an obvious West inclination. It will be dark in three hours at most.


    On the street outside, there are still a lot of traffic and pedestrians. Several valuable beggars (that is, they have their own territory) are sitting under the willow trees on the riverbank, enlightening the passing pedestrians, whispering and laughing.


    Water shadow felt that the state should add a law on taxation to collect beggar''s tax.


    She still remembers that more than two years ago that summer, she pretended to be a beggar to hook up with people around. At that time, she was bullied by several beggars. The beard squatting under the willow tree looks familiar. Do you want to go and kick him and kick him out?


    Forget it, because the old beggars in their company are appreciated by sister Shuishui.


    The old beggar was not in the street. The water shadow stood under the willow tree and looked around for several times. It seems that he was driven away by beards and others.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you''re looking for someone, aren''t you?"


    The water shadow turned and just walked out a few steps, he heard the voice of a bearded beggar behind him.


    This makes me angry: what''s the matter? My sister just changed from eldest sister to eldest sister last night. Isn''t it ironic that I don''t respect myself?


    Water shadow decided to kick the beard down with his teeth. It was the evil spirit of being bullied by them two years ago. He turned around with a sneer and found that the beard was not talking to her.


    Sister Shui Shui now has a small white suit, thin high-heeled leather shoes and a beautiful president''s style. It''s not something that ordinary beggars dare to provoke. Even though they have a big beard, they have been sweeping her around the corners of their eyes since she appeared, whistling like a sound scanner.


    The bearded beggar accosted a burly woman -- or a girl.


    Once a girl''s figure is as big as a man, unless she wears a military uniform, she doesn''t look good in any clothes. In particular, the girl still wears country clothes and slightly shrinks her neck. At a glance, she knows that she has never seen the world.


    Beggars who live in the urban area are barely half city people. They will have a certain sense of superiority in front of rural women. That''s the case with beards. When they get up and stop the burly girls, they smile and don''t hide the color in their eyes.


    In good conscience, the burly rural girl''s facial features are still very correct, especially those two eyebrows, which can''t be described by the eyebrow pen. She really shows her eyebrows like Dai, but her body is too large. If she is so small, she is definitely a beauty.


    The key is that she is no smaller than two, so at present, she can be regarded as a Chinese posture at most.


    The bearded beggar doesn''t have high requirements for women. His eyes are more vicious. At a glance, he can see that he is an inexperienced rural woman. He belongs to the type of bullying and bullying for nothing. Naturally, he won''t let go of this good thing.


    The country sister-in-law with a rucksack in her arms, after being stopped by the beard, subconsciously stepped back two steps and said timidly, "well, I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The timid performance of the country sister-in-law made beard more determined about his idea, took a step forward and said, "sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, as long as the person you''re looking for is the king of the Tang Dynasty, there''s nothing my brother beard doesn''t know."


    "That''s great."


    The country sister-in-law''s face showed a happy look: "I''m worried that I can''t find his house. Brother, you''d better help me. Thank you first."


    "Hey, hey, I should do it."


    The beard had the demeanor of Lei Feng and looked very cheerful: "go ahead, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for a radius."


    The country sister-in-law said low.


    Although her voice was low, she stood not far away and watched coldly, but the water shadow of her beard heard it. With a subconscious pick on the tip of her eyebrows, she narrowed her eyes and looked at her again.


    Beard is worthy of being the leader of the beggars'' sect in this territory. Although no one in a kilometer''s radius will look at him, he has known many people here for a long time, including Fang Yuan.


    Subconsciously, he looked up at the Fangjia alley opposite. The beard smiled and asked, "sister-in-law, is the square you''re looking for, twenty-six or seven years old, with a small white face and a local dog around?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, I''m looking for him."


    The country sister-in-law nodded again and again.


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    Beard asked quietly.


    He decided that if she was really a poor relative from Fangyuan village, he would help her call Fangyuan, which had just left -- it is necessary to have a good relationship with the local aborigines in order to stay here for a long time.


    If her relationship with Fang Yuan is general, hey hey, it''s sunny today. I''m really sorry for the good weather if I don''t do something good.


    "I, I am his daughter-in-law."


    On the big square face of the country sister-in-law, there was a shy red.


    "What? Are you Fang Yuan''s daughter-in-law? "


    The beard''s eyes widened all at once.


    The shadow of the water nearby was also stunned.


    "Well, my grandfather told me that before I was born, I was betrothed to Fangyuan as a daughter-in-law."


    The head of a country sister-in-law hangs lower.


    "Sister, does Fang Yuan know you?"


    Beard saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, and his name changed.


    Bearded has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. Of course, he has heard of the dog blood story of marriage by pointing the belly. Although he doesn''t believe that this sister is really the daughter-in-law of marriage by pointing the belly, he doesn''t dare to look at her like that just now.

 Chapter 1378

    "I know."


    The country girl replied like a mosquito humming, "my grandpa knows too."


    Bearded''s IQ is still very good. He was stunned and understood: the big sister knows that Fang Yuan is the daughter-in-law to marry. The big sister knows, the big sister''s grandfather knows, but Fang Yuan doesn''t.


    "Just like you, will you be a daughter-in-law around?"


    The beard looked incredulous all over his face. He stepped back and looked at the country girl carefully.


    Fang Yuan didn''t go home much these days, but beard used to see him driving a good car when he came home. He was followed by either a fool bodyguard or an exciting beauty. No matter which eye he looked at, he could see that the boy was in high spirits now.


    With such a young talent, how could there be a dirt and scum country daughter-in-law?


    "I won''t lie to you. I''m from Yinzhou."


    After hearing what Beard said, the rural girl was a little anxious and quickly explained, "before I was born, Fang Yuan''s father once went to me. He was bitten by a wolf in the wild. It was my grandfather who saved him. In order to thank my grandfather for saving his life, he said that if my mother had a daughter, she would marry her son Fangyuan -- "


    "What''s the name of Fang Yuan''s father?"


    The one who interrupted the country girl was not the beard, but the water shadow.


    "Who are you --"


    Big beard was listening attentively to the story told by his rural sister. Suddenly someone interrupted and asked him what he wanted to ask, which made him feel very unhappy. He subconsciously turned back and just asked these two words, he was grabbed by his neck and pulled aside.


    "Get out."


    The water shadow was too lazy to waste any words with the beard. He scolded coldly. His right hand tilted back and two hundred yuan bills hit him in the face.


    She gave beard money because he really wanted to do something for Fang Yuan.


    For the time being, regardless of whether the rural girl has anything to do with Fang Yuan, if bearded dared to do evil to her after listening to her words just now, the water shadow would not give him money, it might be a slap in the face.


    Although the bearded beggar is also a celebrity in the local streets. He has three or five younger brothers, but give him 800 courage. He doesn''t dare to offend the arrogant water sister like the queen in broad daylight. He will only smile and walk away with two younger brothers.


    Suddenly, a top-notch woman stood up and smashed away her beard with money. The country girl looked at her with surprised eyes and murmured, "what do you want to do?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Asked the water shadow faintly.


    The cold attitude is not because the country girl is shabby and doesn''t look good, but because of what she just said.


    Now, in the water shadow''s heart, the daughter-in-law of Fang Yuan can only be Xia Xiaoyun.


    Just now she decided that if Xia Xiaoyun could return to the king of the Tang Dynasty, the first thing she would do was not cry with her sister, but go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce certificate again.


    If Xia Xiaoyun can''t come back in her life, then her water shadow is Fang Yuan''s real wife.


    Anyway, Fangyuan can only be the son-in-law of the water family. People like Xiang and Lin Wuer don''t want to be a genuine Mrs. Fang.


    Just let the water shadow dream, just when Fangyuan was about to decide to go to Lop Nur to find Xia Xiaoyun, suddenly a rural woman ran out and said that she was Fangyuan''s daughter-in-law.


    Is that good?


    Water shadow has never heard of such a daughter-in-law in Fangyuan.


    However, according to the cold eye observation just made by water shadow, the rural girl doesn''t seem to be lying. Maybe it''s true. After all, Fang Tianming''s identity is strange. He was saved by the local people after being injured in Yinzhou, which is located in the Northwest (not a wild wolf). It''s normal to contribute to thanking others.


    The country girls looked very timid in front of the big beard, not to mention that their aura was more than 100 times stronger than the big beard. In front of sister Shuishui, her neck shrunk shorter and murmured, "I, my name is Xiaohua."


    Xiaohua, Xiaocui and other names were common in poor areas decades ago and now.


    "OK, Xiaohua, let me ask you again. Do you know the name of Fangyuan''s father?"


    Xiaohua doesn''t care what her name is. She just wants to find out whether it''s true or not.


    "Who are you?"


    The water shadow police questioned the blind flow tone. Compared with the smiling attitude of big Hu Zi just now, it was not a little worse, which made Xiaohua a little unhappy, and her tone of voice was a little stiff.


    "I am Fangyuan -- you come with me first."


    The water shadow looked at the pedestrians coming and going in the street and felt it was inconvenient to speak in this place. He raised his hand, grabbed Xiaohua''s wrist and walked quickly to Fangjia alley.


    "You, you let go of me, let go!"


    No matter how ignorant Xiaohua is, she won''t make some resistance when she is forcibly dragged away.


    The water shadow ignored her, but with a little force from her left hand holding her wrist, Xiaohua gave a painful cry and didn''t dare to struggle.


    She is an ordinary country woman -- when Shuiying thought so, her vigilance to Xiaohua disappeared a lot.


    Fang Yuan''s identity is very different. There are many people who pretend to be silly and fool. I wonder if sister Shui was brought back to Fang''s house because she pretended to be a homeless beggar?


    Therefore, it does not rule out that Xiaohua is the second water shadow.


    However, she did not show any resistance under sister Shuishui''s temptation, which cleared most of her suspicions: a woman who deliberately approached the surrounding area could achieve her goal either by virtue of her beauty or by virtue of her strong force value. It''s not worth mentioning an ordinary woman who wants no model and no force, Just find out if she really has a relationship with Fangyuan.


    He took out the key to open the door. Shuiyin walked into Fang''s house, who thought he would never come back again. He pulled Xiaohua in with a little force, raised his feet and closed the iron door with a bang. He leaned on the door board with his arms in his hands. He looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.


    "You, who are you?"


    Xiaohua hugged the canvas bag in her arms and secretly looked at the yard.


    "First, what''s the name of Fang Yuan''s father?"


    Water shadow focuses on this question for fear of making an oolong.


    Although she is now basically sure that the area Xiaohua is looking for is the family she is familiar with, there are many Tang Wang surnamed Fang. It is estimated that there are ten or eight men named this broken name.


    I hope the area Xiaohua is looking for is not the legal husband of water shadow. In that case, she will politely send people away and take out a sum of money, which can be regarded as a loss of money.


    Xiaohua''s answer saved money for the water shadow: "my grandfather said that the man he saved was Fang Tianming. It''s dawn, Fang Tianming. "


    Sure enough, alas.


    When the water shadow sighed in her heart, Xiaohua asked her, "who are you?"


    "My name is water shadow."


    Water shadow wasn''t going to lie to her.


    "Why did you pull me in?"


    Xiaohua''s performance is not like having heard of sister Shui''s name.


    "I''m the daughter-in-law you''re looking for."


    Water shadow wanted to sneer, but he felt that he had no sense of achievement in front of a rural girl, and his tone was much more relaxed.


    "What?"


    Xiaohua was stunned, stared at a pair of actually good-looking eyes, looked at the water shadow and murmured, "you, are you Fangyuan''s daughter-in-law? "The daughter-in-law of the man named Fang Yuan?"


    The water shadow nodded, "yes, I am --"


    "You lied to me, you shameless!"


    Xiaohua suddenly screamed, interrupted the water shadow, raised her right hand and rushed up. She looked very fierce. She made it clear that she wanted to break the coquettish woman''s face that lied to her.


    Water shadow knew that the sister in Yinzhou was tough. If she didn''t say a word, she would pull out a knife and cut people. But she didn''t expect Xiaohua to come to the mainland and dare to fight her.


    Sister Shuishui can forgive Xiaohua for calling her shameless, but she will never be indifferent when she tries to break her face. She kicked out without thinking.


    With a bang, the burly country girl was kicked to the ground by the shadow of the water, and the rucksack in her arms fell out in the cry of pain.


    In the end, she was savage. After Xiaohua was kicked on the ground, she was not frightened. She swore something in a low voice, so she had to get up and continue to fight.


    Sister Shuishui was too lazy to write with her. Before she got up, the heel of the thin high-heeled shoes stepped on her chest. With a little force, she forced her to lie on her back and said coldly, "dare to move again, I''m really impolite!"


    Xiaohua bit her lips hard and stared at her ferociously.


    "If you dare scold again, I''ll slap you in the face. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    After warning her again, the water shadow raised his feet and walked to the stone table: "come here, I have something to ask you."


    Maybe she was shocked by sister Shuishui''s strong force. Xiaohua didn''t try to attack her or curse again after she got up. It is said that a tough female man is not a fool. She also knows the truth that a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses.


    "Sit down."


    The water shadow raised his hand and bent his fingers to knock on the stone table.


    Xiaohua sat opposite her and bit her lips.


    Water shadow didn''t care what she was thinking. He took out the marriage certificate from the small bag, opened it and put it in front of her: "can you still read?"


    "Of course I know Chinese characters. I graduated from junior high school."


    Xiaohua said proudly and looked down at the marriage certificate.


    Water shadow looked at the change of her face, and saw that the pride on her face slowly subsided and changed into a sad look. She whispered, "no, no conscience, you are really married. Why, why don''t you tell me when you get married? I''ve been waiting for you for 23 years. In these years, I''ve rejected many great guys'' proposals -- I just couldn''t wait for you, I came all the way to you, but you got married. "


    With a click, there were crystal tears dripping on the marriage certificate.


    The water shadow sighed softly in his heart.


    She doesn''t want to ask any more, because according to her eyes, she can still read the love hidden in the girl''s heart from the sad eyes of Xiaohua.


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. I''m leaving now. I won''t disturb you again. I wish you, I wish you a long life together. "


    Staring at the little book for a long time, Xiaohua raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. She stood up and turned to go. She was stopped by the water shadow: "wait."


    Xiaohua didn''t speak, just looked back at her.


    "You seem to know Fang Yuan."


    The water shadow asked softly.


    "Of course I know him. I also have his photos!"


    Xiaohua raised her hand again to wipe her tears, took out a wallet from her backpack, opened it and showed a picture.


    It''s a picture of a square circle. Standing on the bridge, lying on the railing, looking back, holding a cigarette in his mouth, he looks very happy.


    This is a recent photo of Fang Yuan. The longest time is no more than two years.


    "Who gave you this picture?"


    Water shadow took the picture, looked at it carefully for a moment, looked up and asked her.


    "My future father-in-law."


    After Xiaohua said these words, her eyes suddenly darkened: "now -- he is your father-in-law now. I''ll give you this photo. It''s useless for me to keep it. I''ll only be sad. "

 Chapter 1379

    "When did he give you this picture?"


    The water shadow ignored Xiaohua''s current sad appearance and continued to ask.


    We can''t help but ignore that real sadness is the most touching thing. No matter how good an actor is, he can''t play this emotion from the depths of his soul.


    Even, the water shadow has a sense of guilt because of Xiaohua''s sadness. It seems that she shamelessly robbed her husband. She is a shameful third party.


    You can''t have such a messy feeling. Who dares to say that sister Shui is a junior -- she will die.


    "Half a month ago."


    Xiaohua didn''t hide it. Before the water shadow asked anything, she confessed: "he said that this is a picture taken on the iron bridge on the outskirts of Moscow more than a year ago. The person who took his picture was a girl named Katyusha -- have you ever heard of this girl? My grandfather asked my future father, but he didn''t say. "


    "Yes, but I''ve never seen her, and I don''t know what her relationship with Fangyuan is."


    In addition to being perfunctory, Shuiying couldn''t tell Xiaohua that she had not only heard Katyusha''s name, but also had children with others?


    As a genuine wife, she accompanied her husband''s little lover to have children. If Xiaohua knew, where would sister Shui''s face go?


    This is not a favorite topic of sister Shui Shui. I have to turn aside: "he gave you this photo to ask you to come to the king of Tang to find him?"


    "If I knew he had married you, even if I killed me, I wouldn''t come to you and make a fool of myself."


    Xiaohua, who was completely disappointed with each other, smiled and said, "I''m just unwilling -- originally, he''s my man. I always hesitated and couldn''t bear to come to him in the first two years. It seems that this is my life. There''s nothing to complain about. "


    This problem is also "not worth" the water shadow to care about.


    She was just surprised in her heart: Fang Tianming knew that Fang Yuan either married me or Chu Ci. Why are you still looking for his daughter-in-law outside? This is not bullshit -- sin, sin. A daughter-in-law can''t slander her father-in-law secretly. I''m not Lou Xiang.


    "Sit down first and I''ll pour you water."


    Water shadow decides to have a good chat with xiaohua first, and then judge whether to inform Fangyuan according to the situation.


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    Xiaohua shook her head and asked, "I just want to know now. Fangyuan''s father asked me to come to King Tang to find Fangyuan. Do you know what it means?"


    The water shadow shook his head.


    "Aren''t you Fang Yuan''s daughter-in-law?"


    Xiaohua was a little strange: "when you got married, your father-in-law didn''t tell you this?"


    "Hum."


    When he mentioned this, the water shadow was angry and said softly, "he has more daughter-in-law. Well, I mean little three. Gabagaba has to count with the fingers of both hands, right? I haven''t seen him explain anything to me. "


    "Ah?"


    Xiaohua looked surprised: "will you be so generous? Can tolerate looking for so many women around! "


    "Alas, can it be done without generosity?"


    The water shadow sighed and replied with a faint look.


    Xiaohua looked into her eyes and slowly lit up again.


    The water shadow glanced at her and knew what she was thinking: "why, do you want to be a junior?"


    "I like him very much."


    Xiaohua swallowed her saliva and said frankly, "when I was just sensible, I knew he was my man. Over the years, I have always dreamed of living a good life with him. Even if he doesn''t tell me anything, I can hold him at night."


    "You are very open-minded."


    Water shadow smiled bitterly and took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call him for you and listen to what he said. But first, I don''t think he will accept you. The point is, he doesn''t know the existence of this absurd marriage and won''t accept you -- "


    "I have a pledge left by his father!"


    Xiaohua interrupted the water shadow: "my grandpa also said that as long as he sees this thing, he will know what''s going on."


    "What kind of pledge?"


    Water shadow was interested: "take it out first. Is it a jade pendant or a diamond ring?"


    Xiaohua opens her backpack and takes out something wrapped in oil paper. It''s about the size of a long eggplant. Of course, it''s not a jade pendant, let alone a diamond ring.


    It''s a fish carved in stone.


    Black stone, black fish''s eyes are white, carved into a swimming appearance. The carver is very rough and abstract, but as long as you stare at it for a while, you will have the illusion that it seems to be swimming.


    "Eh?"


    The water shadow was strange. She blinked and reached for it -- Xiaohua picked up the black white eyed stone fish first and put it in the canvas bag together with the oil paper.


    The water shadow was unhappy: "let me see."


    "No."


    "Let me see!"


    "No."


    Xiaohua is very stubborn: "my men have given up to you, so don''t rob me of my love."


    "I don''t rob you, just look --"


    "I can''t see."


    Xiaohua said very choking: "what if you can''t jump out in your eyes?"


    As soon as sister Shuishui patted the table, she was about to stand up and grab it with brute force. Xiaohua had turned and ran several meters away.


    "Forget it, isn''t it just a broken stone fish? Sister, I''m rare. Wait. I''ll call Fang Yuan and listen to him. "


    Xiaohua''s appearance made the water shadow feel ashamed to rob things from the beggar. He pretended to sneer with disdain, picked up his cell phone and began to dial the cell phone around.


    After half a month of continuous overcast, God finally cleared up. When the sun is bright, people will be in a good mood. Finally, they don''t have to stay in the hairy house. As long as they don''t go to work, they have to go to the field to breathe more fresh air.


    Cars are everywhere on the road. This is an age when people can''t drive. Especially those female drivers who have just got their driver''s license. If they don''t show their skills in the street in good weather, wouldn''t they be sorry for the efforts of the coach?


    By the way, let the opinionated woodlouse see the way of the female driver. According to incomplete statistics from relevant departments, thirty-eight accidents happened in the Tang Dynasty after the day of sunny weather.


    38¡¢ The auspicious figure is also related to women. It is also the highest record set by female drivers in the history of driving in the world: all those responsible for these 38 traffic accidents are female drivers.


    There are those who turn right with the left turn signal, those who step on the brake after turning on the red light and hit the accelerator to rear end, and those who suddenly put out the fire when crossing the intersection. What''s more, they suddenly stop in the middle of the road, get off and open the trunk to see if her baby dog peed and clamped his head when closing it.


    In short, today''s king of Tang is the world of female drivers. If anyone dares to complain a little because of a female driver''s accident, a female driver will come out on the way and let you offend a woman with practical actions. How terrible is the consequence.


    The cars on the street have become a long queue, blocking many male drivers into neuropathy. Some even threatened to divorce when they came home: shame, the wife who closed the trunk and clamped her head, made it clear that she was showing off her Kung Fu in bed. It''s shameless.


    Different from the taxi buddy who cursed in a low voice, Fang Yuan was calm and slept with his head tilted.


    The more important things are coming, Fangyuan will find opportunities to relax his nerves as much as possible. Only when he is calm can he keep calm and reason to analyze some unexpected problems.


    Just a few kilometers away, the car was stuck on the road for 40 minutes. My brother was embarrassed to collect the money after waking up.


    Fang Yuan was also embarrassed not to give the money. He still threw out a 100 yuan bill and said he didn''t have to change it.


    It''s not easy for a taxi brother. He has to go around in the wind and rain every day. He doesn''t make much money. He has to pay thousands of pieces of money to the rental company every month. After removing the fuel consumption, there is not much left.


    "Oh, Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang is coming!"


    From a distance, Lao Liu saw the square and trotted to meet him. His face was full of the honor of ''your presence makes my humble house shine''.


    "Hey, hey, do you have to call you Deputy Liu now?"


    Fang Yuan let Lao Liu hold his right hand, shook it hard for several times, and asked with a smile.


    "When you''re free, it''s my treat! Say whatever you want! "


    Lao Liu smiled proudly and clapped his dry chest.


    "OK, when I''m finished."


    "Then I am always waiting for your call."


    Lao Liu also knew that Fang Yuan came to the company. He certainly didn''t congratulate him on his promotion to the deputy office of the security department. After two greetings, he whispered: "at present, president Zhang Xin and Zhang are in charge of the company, Qin Dachuan is in the duty room now, Greene is also there, and donkey, you want --"


    "I''ll find him later. I''ll congratulate Zhang Xin first."


    Fang Yuan smiled and waved his hand.


    After he left the water shadow, he just wanted to find the Qin brothers and sisters, but the iron general guarded the door, so he directly took a taxi to kill the company.


    No matter what mess you will encounter after going to Lop Nur this time, Fang Yuan hopes to solve the contradiction with the Qin brothers and sisters before leaving -- if you really can''t come back, you will be uneasy to be a ghost.


    Qin Dachuan and Greene are both at the headquarters of Shentong express group, which is not unexpected: where else can those two guys go now? One has nothing to do, and the other is responsible for being a lobbyist for the boss.


    "OK, you''re busy first. I''ll talk to them."


    Lao Liu didn''t ask much, saying that with the promotion of his position, he can do things more and more.


    Ding Ding, Fang Yuan just walked a few meters in Lao Liu''s eyes, and his mobile phone rang.


    It was water shadow who called: "have you left the king of Tang now?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan was worried that she would repent. When she knew that she had not left, she would go together again, and simply lied with her eyes open: "why, what''s wrong?"


    "Something big."


    "What''s the big deal? The child in the belly will call his mother? "


    "Fuck off."


    The water shadow scolded over there and said, "your daughter-in-law is looking for you."


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "Your daughter-in-law from northwest Yinzhou --"


    Fortunately, water shadow doesn''t stutter in Kunlun. Other people''s children are definitely smart as standard. They can not only eat and play bamboo flute, but also talk about things. They speak very fast and are very clear. They can make things clear in just a few minutes.


    The daughter-in-law from Yinzhou, named Xiaohua, looks like a cook (all cooks have big heads and thick necks), is burly, simple and honest and sincere--


    Fang Tianming decided to marry Fang Yuan as early as 20 years ago.


    Now he came to the king of Tang to find his husband with a black white eye stone fish.


    Who would she be?


    When Fang Yuan heard the black white eye stone fish, he was sure that his previous judgment was right, but he couldn''t judge who the little flower was.


    But the question of who Xiaohua is is not too important.


    The important thing is that the radius can be determined. As long as she can follow the water shadow to Lihua mountain, she will have no worries at home.


    "Take her to Lihua mountain."


    Fang Yuan pondered a little and said, "help me arrange her."

 Chapter 1380

    "She, she is really you -- Fang Yuan, do you know her existence?"


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s instructions, Shui shadow was surprised and unhappy.


    Sister Shuishui felt that she even gave him an innocent body and had the right to know all his secrets (only limited to men and women), but he didn''t ask or confess.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan''s next answer reassured her a lot: "I don''t know."


    "Then how did you allow her to go to Lihua mountain?"


    "Listen to me, there''s nothing wrong."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and whispered, "in addition, secretly told our mother not to stop the little flower no matter what she did in Lihua mountain."


    "What if you burn a handful of pear trees?"


    This'' our mother ''around makes sister Shui very happy.


    "Then you can find a rope to hang yourself, so that I won''t bother to clean you up when I come back."


    Fang Yuan sneered and cut off the phone without waiting for the woman who enjoyed fighting with him to say anything.


    If Xia Xiaoyun didn''t press him, brother yuan would enjoy fighting with sister Shuishui in the quilt to see who has great Kung Fu--


    "President Fang, here you are!"


    Coincidentally, the little sister on duty at the front desk today is Xiao Zhang and them.


    A few days ago, they just helped Yan Ying out of the back basement and each got a red envelope of 100000 yuan from president Fang. They were happy and couldn''t sleep for several days. They always looked forward to Mrs. Fang''s best being kidnapped again.


    Fang Yuan still appreciated the brave and thoughtful sister, smiled and replied, "I''ll talk to president Zhang about something. Is she in the office?"


    "It should be. President Zhang is not out today."


    The customer service sister asked politely, "president Fang, would you like to call for you?"


    "No, I''ll just go up."


    Fang Yuan nodded his head and thanked him. When he hurried to the elevator, he could clearly feel the kind eyes of the two girls staring at his back - that is, hot. He wanted to rush up and hold him and swallow him.


    The key to being handsome is that rich men can always ring a girl''s heartstrings in their gestures -- Fang Yuan likes this feeling very much, although he also knows that being rich is more important than being handsome.


    Xia Xiaoyun left queen Tang. Laura went to the security office and took office. She no longer had to stay in the Secretary''s office opposite the president''s office, and the alert level was also pulled down.


    In the past, Laura was always in his sight when she walked out of the elevator.


    Now the corridor is empty, and I don''t see the senior leaders who report to the president. It seems that they are busy preparing to get off work, or let the woman who has just got the driving book go to the field to show her excellent driving skills and see if she can drive into the ditch.


    In the president''s office, Zhang Xin is sitting in the big chair Xia Xiaoyun once sat in, looking bland to review a report. Secretary Qin Xiaobing is on the table next to her to help her sort out the documents she needs.


    Although Zhang Xin''s performance after taking office was very calm and calm, as if she had long known that she would become the boss, in fact, she seems to be dreaming these days. She suspects that all this is not true: grass, will sister Xin become the boss?


    In the past, when sister Xin walked into the company, she also received the respect of the majority of employees. For example, she nodded Hello from a distance.


    But at that time, Zhang Xin knew very well that when most people said hello, their eyes turned around on her chest and legs, and they didn''t know how dirty they were hiding.


    True respect is awe from the bottom of my heart, expressed by vision and spirit.


    Those smelly men with warm faces and hard crotch respect only her delicate body.


    But now?


    Zhang Xin felt that she was still herself, but when the employees saw her again, the feeling that made her uncomfortable disappeared. Instead, they were in awe. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would be advised by the personnel department.


    Even if she coughed, she could frighten the people around her and began to check what she had done wrong.


    No wonder everyone wants to be president. It turns out that this feeling is cool. No one dares to offend. Alas -- when Zhang Xin sighed happily in her heart, she caught a glimpse of the door being pushed open.


    Oh, who dares to take sister Xin as president Zhang? I don''t know to knock when I enter the house!


    Do you know where this is?


    Boy, I don''t care who you are. You just need to know that from this moment on, you will be unlucky. Light is to lose money, heavy is to roll up your bedding and go away. I really think Zhang is always a coquettish woman who only drools at handsome men all day. Isn''t she cruel to cut off people''s wealth?


    "Are you busy?"


    After hearing this sound, all Zhang Xin''s unhappiness disappeared with a bang like a cracked soap bubble: as long as it was him, let alone coming to the office without knocking at the door, even if President Zhang broke in without knocking at the door when taking a bath, she would not be angry and would open her hands.


    "Fang, Fang Yuan, why are you here?"


    Zhang Xin almost jumped up from her chair and her face was full of surprise, just like those mentally disabled fans who saw their idol suddenly come to her house. Even if they cut their kidneys and sell their kidneys, they had to serve him well.


    "A little thing. Mr. Zhang, please sit down. "


    Fang Yuan exchanged greetings and looked at Qin Xiaobing who was stunned on the sofa.


    In these days since leaving Lihua mountain, Qin Xiaobing is thinking about the surrounding area as long as he is in a trance.


    Imagine more times what kind of occasion you will be on, what kind of reaction you will make, what words you will say, whether you regard it as nothing, or -- and so on.


    In short, don''t guess the girl''s mind, because you can''t guess it.


    Of course, Qin Xiaobing also thought that Fang Yuan would come to the company after the "discovery of conscience" and ask her to admit her mistake. She would certainly pretend to be indifferent and say small things with a cool face. I''ve forgotten it for so long. It''s not worth mentioning Lala.


    But when Fang Yuanzhen suddenly appeared in the company and stood in front of her, she forgot everything she thought. She looked at him foolishly without any reaction.


    Until Zhang Xin warmly asked Fang Yuan to sit down and repeatedly told Qin Xiaobing to make tea quickly. When she wanted to make the best tea, she suddenly woke up. She subconsciously oh for several times, stood up and left, but forgot that there were still tables in front of her. She crashed into the corner of the table with a bang, and her cold sweat suddenly flowed down.


    Seeing that sister Xiaobing''s white leg was dented by the corner of the table, when she just sat down, she subconsciously had to stand up and check her injury, but then sat down again: it''s not good to be too intimate in front of Zhang Xin, or she doesn''t respect people.


    On the day when Yan Ying was rescued, when Fang Yuan kissed Qin Xiaobing, Zhang Xin was there. She knew what the relationship between the two men and women was. Therefore, when Fang Yuan showed that she was very concerned about Qin Xiaobing, she didn''t feel strange. She just pretended not to see it. She sat on another sofa and gracefully crossed her legs: "Fang Yuan, you came just in time. I was about to talk to you about something."


    When Xia Xiaoyun appointed Zhang Xin as her successor, she once clearly told her that Fangyuan was the chairman of the group. If there were any major events that could not be handled, just report to him.


    Zhang Xin also didn''t find it strange: President Xia suddenly stepped down and went out. He didn''t give the company to Fang Yuan. Did he give it to Zhang Lianghua who didn''t know where he died? I''m kidding. My sister knew that guy was reused by President Xia. He was just called as a dog.


    At the same time, Xia Xiaoyun also asked Zhang Xin not to take the initiative to tell him before Fangyuan came to the headquarters.


    Now Fangyuan is here. Of course, Zhang Xin has to deal with it right away.


    According to the relationship between the two, Zhang Xin doesn''t need to be a Fang Dong. Calling him by his name is out of sight.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so formal, as if the diplomatic envoys of the two countries met."


    Fang Yuan said jokingly.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll show you that."


    Zhang Xin stood up and walked to her desk, hoping that Fang Yuan would be attracted by her elegant walking posture. When she half turned around, she looked at him quickly, but found that he was staring at Qin Xiaobing.


    Sister Xin sighed, sat down and began to look for the things Xia Xiaoyun left for her.


    What are you looking at me for?


    Haven''t you seen me?


    Look, I can''t even walk, okay?


    Qin Xiaobing bowed his head, mechanically walked to Fang Yuan, put the tea cup on the table and said faintly, "Mr. Fang, please have tea."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Qin Xiaobing''s unnatural brush disappeared: hum, what''s the matter with you? I still treat you as an ordinary guest, so I won''t think you''re a great person.


    "Thank you, Secretary Qin."


    Fang Yuan thanked her politely.


    If he doesn''t speak, Qin Xiaobing feels better. If he has to speak, don''t be so polite.


    Who doesn''t know that being polite to a person is because there is a distance between the two sides?


    It turned out that he really wanted to draw a line with me -- Qin Xiaobing burst out of his heart. He just recovered his confidence, brushed the ground, disappeared, changed back to walking corpses, mechanically walked back to the opposite sofa, sat down and began to sort out the documents.


    Next, after Zhang Xin took out the letter left by Xia Xiaoyun, Fang Yuan never looked at her again.


    Xia Xiaoyun made it clear in her letter that Fangyuan will be the boss of Shentong express group in the future. Whether he is rare or not, it is his industry. If it''s not rare, she can donate it to charity. She won''t care, but she will curse his 18th generation.


    Fang Yuan is not so stupid. He donated companies with a market value of more than 2 billion today to let those shabby young women buy sports cars and famous bags to show off their wealth.


    "Sister Xin, since President Xia has arranged it like this, I''ll trouble you to spend more snacks in the future."


    Since Zhang Xin doesn''t look out at all, it would be hypocritical for him to call others president Zhang again.


    Zhang Xin was very satisfied that the other party could change her words. Mei Mei smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, I know what to do, and I will live up to President Xia''s expectations of me. I''ll do something soon. "


    Zhang Xin is a smart man. Of course, she knows that after the business is finished, there is no need to stay as a light bulb. Fang Yuan must have something to say with Qin Xiaobing.


    "No, I happen to have something to do. I''ll go now."


    Fang Yuan stood up, stretched out his right hand and said seriously, "sister Xin, please do a lot of work here."


    Zhang Xin didn''t speak. She just patted the back of Fang Yuan''s hand with her backhand, indicating that she knew it in her heart. Just rest assured. If I let you down, you can clean me up as you like.


    "Sister Xin, please stay and see me off again."


    Fang Yuan released his hand, turned and walked out of the office quickly. He never looked at Qin Xiaobing next to him.


    Zhang Yi noticed something wrong, especially after seeing that Qin Xiaobing almost bit his lips, he sighed after sitting in the chair, as if talking to himself: "Alas, sometimes, this face is terrible. Because it usually comes at the cost of happiness. "

 Chapter 1381

    "He has a wife!"


    Qin Xiaobing, who was in a daze, looked up and retorted: "moreover, there is not only one woman around him. That night, he forced me -- "


    After saying that, sister Xiaobing suddenly woke up. These words should not be said to president Zhang that she would be despised. Her face suddenly turned red as if she choked on eating eggs. She covered her face with her hands and couldn''t see anyone again.


    "Oh, silly girl."


    Zhang Xin smiled and sighed and said faintly, "what women pursue is love or fame? As long as you really love a man, why care how many women there are around him? If he really wants to force you, can you hide? To tell you the truth, I wanted him to force me, but I waited for him for more than two years, and he didn''t do that. "


    Qin Xiaobing was stunned, put down his hands covering his face, looked at Zhang Xin, slightly opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Go quickly. It''ll be late if you don''t go again."


    Zhang Xin looked at her with obvious envy: "he came to the company this time mainly for you, but it''s hard to say anything in front of me. I can still feel that he might be going away again, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a hurry. "


    "No."


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head, lowered his eyes and bit his lips: "I don''t like sharing a man with so many women. These days, as long as I think about it, I feel weak."


    Zhang Xin nodded, stopped persuading and began to continue the unfinished work.


    Qin Xiaobing took a deep breath and picked up the documents on the table. He hoped that he could return to work as soon as possible. Don''t think about that guy anymore. At the same time, he was extremely looking forward to Fangyuan coming to the office again.


    She decided that as long as Fang Yuan could come to the office again, no matter what she came to do, she would think he was reluctant to give up her, so she would give him another chance.


    Clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack.


    He did come!


    Qin Xiaobing slightly picked up his eyebrows and provoked obvious complacency: hum, you still have a conscience. You know that girls want face. You can''t rush to chase you because you like you -- will you die if you hurry?


    Help, help knock on the door.


    The visitor did come to the president''s office, but Qin Xiaobing''s heart sank: he didn''t come from Fangyuan. If he came, he wouldn''t knock at the door.


    Come in.


    Zhang Xin looked up and just wanted to say these two words, she saw Qin Xiaobing suddenly stand up and trot to the door.


    Almost at the moment when the door was knocked, Qin Xiaobing finally realized that what Zhang Xingang just said was very reasonable. Since a girl is deeply in love with a man and can be sure that a man loves her, there is no need to care about others, otherwise she will regret in pain for a lifetime.


    The person knocking at the door is director Bai of the finance department.


    He was waiting for president Zhang''s invitation. The door suddenly opened. He quickly stepped back and said with a smile, "Secretary Qin, president Zhang is --"


    Before he finished, Qin Xiaobing pushed him away and rushed to the elevator like a fire. Wearing such high heels, he was not afraid of spraining his feet.


    Qin Xiaobing doesn''t care what others think of her. She has only one mind and quickly catches up with Fang Yuan.


    As for what to say to him after catching up with the top circle, she didn''t think. She was determined to catch up with him. Zhang Xin''s words echoed in her mind: if she didn''t go again, it would be late.


    Unfortunately, both elevators are going down.


    She couldn''t wait for the elevator to fall and then rise up. She patted on the key impatiently, and rushed down the stairs holding the wall.


    There are more than ten floors of stairs. Qin Xiaobing is waiting for the elevator here. It must be faster than taking the stairs.


    But she couldn''t wait, as if she would never see her again as long as she waited another second.


    When people are in a hurry, they always make mistakes easily. Qin Xiaobing is like this. She was wearing high heels that are not suitable for running. She was going down the stairs again. Even if her left hand held the stairs, she stepped out when she ran to the corner. Her body suddenly lost her balance, made a low scream and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Secretary Qin was about to fall face down to the ground like a broken wing angel, she instinctively closed her eyes in a scream, but a hand suddenly stretched out from the corner and grabbed her waist in time.


    She was held in her arms and smelled the familiar faint smell of tobacco.


    Qin Xiaobing looked up and opened his eyes. Then he saw a smiling face. The thief was still proud. He seemed to say: Hey, I knew you couldn''t let go. I wanted to chase me. I knew you would be anxious to take the stairs and step down in a hurry. That''s why I was waiting for you here.


    Who?


    Do you chase girls like this?


    Or chasing girls as your junior!


    Go to the office and find me again. Will you die?


    Seeing this face, Qin Xiaobing''s anger soared from the bottom of his heart, raised his hand and punched him.


    In fact, Qin Xiaobing really misunderstood Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan appeared at the corner of the stairs, not waiting for her.


    After he came out of the president''s office, he went to the security office downstairs to find Laura.


    Now that she has arrived at the headquarters, it is also necessary to meet Laura. I believe her worry about Xia Xiaoyun will be weakened when she learns that Fang Yuan is also going to Lop Nur.


    Unfortunately, Laura is not in the office. She went to deputy general manager Wang''s office to deliver the documents and will be back soon.


    Vice president Wang''s office is on the same floor as the president''s office, just in the West.


    Fang Yuan waited for a moment in the office. He felt it was hard to talk to others about the topic he wanted to talk to Laura. Then he came to the corridor and was ready to say a few words here.


    He didn''t wait for Laura, but he waited for Qin Xiaobing.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan wanted to come to the corridor to talk to Laura, so that he could take action in time when Qin Xiaobing fell and avoid her bad luck of falling face down - but he never dreamed that he would be beaten after doing good deeds.


    The strength, angle and speed of sister Xiaobing, who was ashamed and angry, were all played at a super level. In addition, Fang Yuan was completely unprotected against her. When she realized that the situation was bad, her fist had hit him heavily on the nose and even made a slight crack.


    Qin Xiaobing''s fist tilted the bridge of his nose, and his nose blood flowed down.


    If you are beaten, you are also stunned.


    Qin Xiaobing, who first reacted, gave another low scream and raised his hand to cover Fang Yuan''s nose: "why don''t you hide?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. His eyes turned white and his knees collapsed to the ground.


    This is playing a rogue.


    Sister Xiaobing will not knock him out no matter how fierce her fist is and how powerful she is.


    He just wants to use this excuse to "blackmail" others.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiaobing, who was frightened and frightened when he saw Fang Yuan''s nose bleeding running down, quickly held him in his arms and squatted down with a crying apology in his voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you. Why don''t you hide?"


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was very talented. Well, I can''t give up anything. Just for the embrace of this material -- Fang who pretended to be dead. When someone thought of here, he heard someone ask at the top of the stairs: "scare, Xiaobing, what''s the matter?"


    It''s so immortal. Just when Fang Yuan shamelessly enjoyed the arms of sister Xiaobing, Laura, who went to deputy general manager Wang''s office to deliver documents, came back and saw Qin Xiaobing squatting there with a man in his arms and blood dripping on the ground. Of course, she would be surprised.


    "Come on, Laura, come on!"


    Laura''s appearance made Qin Xiaobing very happy. She turned back and shouted, "I knocked Fangyuan unconscious. Help me save him!"


    You knocked the square unconscious?


    Just you, will you faint?


    Laura, who hurried down the stairs, was stunned at the speech. After she subconsciously looked at the guy in her arms, she found that it was really round, her nose was bleeding, her eyes were closed, and she was about to hang up.


    If it was someone else, Laura would really worry, but this person is around - Laura wants to break her head, and she can''t think of how Qin Xiaobing can knock him out. If this happens, he is pretending.


    "He''s okay, Xiaobing. Don''t worry."


    "What''s all right? I didn''t see him bleeding --"


    Seeing that Laura didn''t care, Qin Xiaobing was worried. As soon as she said this, Fang Yuan earned her arms. He raised his hand to hold his nose, made a slight click, reset the bridge of his nose, and then wiped his nose blood with something he took out of her pocket. He smiled carelessly: "Hey, I''m really fine. Well, it''s not all right. I really fainted just now. Unexpectedly, your little fist is as powerful as a big hammer. "


    At this time, you can''t admit that you''re okay, otherwise Qin Xiaobing will see that you were teasing her just now, which will stimulate her to go crazy. That''s not good.


    To show that he had just been hit hard, Fang Yuan deliberately wiped his nose again with something he touched from Qin Xiaobing.


    In fact, there was not too much nosebleed after his nose was crooked. Don''t forget that Mr. Fang is not an ordinary person. When he was hit by an accident, the body itself will produce instinctive self-protection defense. He deliberately let Qin Xiaobing punch him on the nose and wanted to scare her, but he didn''t count on running too much nosebleed.


    Laura regretted that she wouldn''t stay in vice president Wang''s office for a while, so that she wouldn''t destroy the good things around, and she couldn''t see that this guy would be quite embarrassed after wiping his nose with that thing.


    "You, what did you take?"


    Qin Xiaobing also saw what Fang Yuan used to wipe his nose, and a strange look quickly appeared on his little face.


    "I took it out of your pocket. Secretary Qin, you won''t be stingy after you crook my nose. Your handkerchief is dirty -- "


    God can testify that when Fang Yuan took this thing out of Qin Xiaobing''s suit pocket, he really thought it was a handkerchief, but in fact it wasn''t, but what the girl''s aunt used when she came to visit.


    Shit, man, wipe your nose with this?


    After finding that Qin Xiaobing stared at the things in his hand. It was very complex, Fang Yuan looked subconsciously, and then wanted to crash into the corner of the stair handrail.


    With a bang, Qin Xiaobing punched hard and hit Fang Yuan''s left eye.


    He didn''t hide this time.


    I have no face to hide. I really have no face to hide.


    "Go to hell, asshole!"


    After Qin Xiaobing punched out, he screamed, covered his face with his hands, turned and ran away.


    This is the real shame and anger. I completely forgot that I had to go up the stairs, not on the flat ground. I tripped as soon as I turned and ran out.


    Fang Yuan has no face to see people and wants to run away with a quick face, but he can''t. If he runs away, sister Xiaobing''s forehead will have to knock on the steps. Isn''t that a sin?


    He had to step on his big man''s face, and once again made a timely move at the critical moment. He grabbed her left shoulder and lifted it with a little force.


    I''d better go and stop being annoying here.


    Laura''s mind didn''t turn slowly. Seeing Qin Xiaobing pulled up by Fang Yuan, she raised her small fist and smashed him in the face. She also shouted to break him into pieces. She immediately turned around and walked quickly into the corridor.

 Chapter 1382

    Lao Liu didn''t know about Qin Dachuan''s turn with Fang Yuan.


    In the end, Lao Youzi, who has been living in the society for many years, came to Shentong express group from Qin Dachuan a few days ago and revealed in a roundabout way that he wanted to return to his old business, Lao Liu guessed something.


    But he won''t ask. Just entertain brother Dachuan.


    It''s said that Qin Dachuan was almost killed by a bloody man to save president Fang''s mother, but the experience shows that even if he made a big mistake, Fang Yuan won''t drive him out of Lihua mountain.


    What''s more, the donkey regarded as a brother by president Fang followed him. Today, Greene came to the company with a look of flattery on his face.


    After Fang Yuan appeared, Lao Liu was more sure that he had guessed correctly. After returning to the duty room, he found an excuse to drive all his men out for patrol. Before going out, he seemed to say carelessly: president Fang came to the company to find president Zhang.


    "OK, Dachuan, the boss''s attitude is very home. Don''t always hold it. Don''t forget the truth that too much is better than too much."


    Grind took a toothpick in his mouth and tried to persuade him.


    Qin Dachuan turned his eyes and retorted in a strange way: "why did I hold it? Besides, even if I want to hold it, I have to have a chance, don''t I? "


    "I mean, when the boss comes, don''t show him your face."


    "If you were me, would you be indifferent when others bullied your little sister?"


    Qin Dachuan said coldly, "will you still encourage others to cheer, scold your little sister for obedience, and exchange girls'' tears and dignity for your happy life?"


    "Of course I won''t --"


    As soon as Greene said these four words, he was rudely interrupted by Qin Dachuan: "I won''t either!"


    "Oh, well, whatever you want."


    Greene sighed, shrugged and said, "to tell you the truth, Dachuan, I can guess that the boss is going away. And the trip was very dangerous. He was not sure whether he could come back safely. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come to the company today -- you know. "


    Of course Qin Dachuan knows.


    He had come to Shentong express group for a long time and knew that Xia Xiaoyun had left earlier than Fangyuan.


    Xia Xiaoyun, as president, went out on a business trip for half a month and 20 days. It''s not uncommon that she handed over the company to Zhang Xin, and Laura, her personal bodyguard, was also arranged in the security department. She left alone.


    In the past, he would call Fangyuan immediately to report the news.


    But now he has no reason -- the brother and sister have been down the mountain for so many days, and they haven''t seen Fang Yuan come to them. Isn''t it very shameful to care about his things with a shy face?


    Seeing Qin Dachuan''s silence, Greene advised: "when the boss comes, you''d better, better --"


    "What''s best for me?"


    Qin Dachuan sneered silently: "it''s better to kneel in front of him and ask him to forgive? It''s better to raise your hand and swear that when he bullies Xiaobing again, I pretend to be blind and can''t see it? Is it better to bully him together? "


    "I don''t know."


    Greene scratched his bald head and said with a bitter smile, "Dachuan, if our brothers have a good relationship, I will tell you my heart. Yes, the boss''s behavior that day was really not very single, but you can''t take a knife and say you want to kill him in front of so many people? It''s not that you didn''t see it. Mrs. Fang slapped the boss in the face. "


    Qin Dachuan did not refute this time. He lit a cigarette and smoked.


    Fang Yuan was slapped in the face by Yan Ying that day. Qin Dachuan certainly could see and relieved his anger.


    If Fang Yuan hadn''t moved his scales, and the little sister wasn''t so afraid, he would never have shouted to kill with a knife.


    He felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    The mistake is that Qin Xiaobing is his little sister. As a brother, he has the responsibility and obligation to do that for his little sister.


    "Don''t worry too much. It looks troublesome, but it''s still very simple to solve."


    After smoking a cigarette with him, grind spoke again.


    Qin Dachuan turned his eyes: "hum, what you said is light. Simple? Do you think the old man and Fang Yuan will pull down and apologize to me? "


    "Make an apology to you?"


    Grinde sneered: "you are dreaming. The boss should apologize if he did something wrong, but he will never apologize to you. He can thank you. When you are in trouble, he will try his best to help you. Even if he goes through fire and water, he will not apologize for what he did to you. "


    He raised his hand and slammed the armrest of the sofa. Qin Dachuan shouted, "NIMA, how can you say it''s easy to solve?"


    A donkey sleeping on the sofa. Startled, he jumped down and looked at him discontentedly. When he was about to stretch out, his ears flashed and ran to the door.


    Looking at the donkey who pulled open the door with his claws and ran out, Greene said slowly: "just let the boss apologize like secretary Qin."


    "Will Xiaobing apologize?"


    Qin Dachuan said, "didn''t you just say that he can do anything for me and won''t apologize to me?"


    Greene asked, "do you think you are Secretary Qin?"


    "Of course I''m not. You''re not blind!"


    When Qin Dachuan blurted out this sentence, he suddenly understood why Greene said so.


    Because of the boss''s face, he knows what he did wrong and won''t make an apology to Qin Dachuan, but he can make an apology to Qin Xiaobing. It''s not: Qin Dachuan is his man, but Qin Xiaobing is the girl he pursues.


    Will a man hurt his face by apologizing to his beloved girl and saying he should die?


    Of course not!


    All the good men, who hasn''t knelt down for his wife?


    Similarly, as long as Fang Yuan can get Qin Xiaobing''s forgiveness and the two people "love as before", the contradiction between Qin Dachuan and him will not be a contradiction.


    It''s like your sister was bullied by your brother-in-law. After you came to tell you, you ran angrily to beat your brother-in-law and threatened him that if he dared to bully your sister again, you would kill him -- a few days later, your sister and her husband adhered to the truth of "the couple fight at the head of the bed and the end of the bed" and made up as before, you still have to be your brother-in-law It''s a truth that your brother-in-law has to serve good wine and food when he comes.


    "But will he pull down his face and apologize to Xiaobing?"


    Qin Dachuan smashed his mouth. As soon as he said this, the door was kicked open. Fang Yuan came in, followed by a donkey.


    "Boss."


    Grind quickly stood up.


    Qin Dachuan also wanted to stand up -- just half his ass up, he sat down again.


    Now he has to keep his pride in front of the square.


    However, he wondered how the square left eye turned into a panda eye?


    "Grass, you see me sitting like a dog when I come. I really think I''m here to apologize to you?"


    Fang Yuan swears and goes to Qin Dachuan. He reaches out and picks up his collar. No matter what he calls, he raises his hand and falls him to the ground next to him. Someone says to Greene, "hurry up and get me a hot towel. I have to cover my eyes. I was punched by the female tiger. It''s a shame!"


    Before his voice fell, Qin Xiaobing''s angry voice came out of the door: "who''s the female tiger?"


    Fang Yuan''s cheeks trembled, and a blank look immediately appeared on his face: "who said the tigress just now? Greene, is that you? Qin Dachuan, or you? "


    Greene shrunk his neck, glanced at Qin Xiaobing at the door, and murmured, "yes, I''m sorry, boss. I said it just now -- damn it, I shouldn''t keep Secretary Qin saying such sensitive words."


    In order to punish his nonsense, Greene also smoked his mouth.


    "Come on, stop acting. I really think I''m a fool to fool. Hum."


    Sister Xiaobing came in with a faint hum. Fang Yuan''s face was dazed and immediately changed into a flattering smile. She politely opened the chair for her and wiped her sleeve twice: "Secretary Qin, please sit down. Greene, quickly pour tea for secretary Qin. "


    What the dead foreigner said is true. This girl doesn''t want a brother when she has someone in her heart.


    Qin Dachuan sighed when he saw his little sister sitting on the chair with her arms in her hands under the hospitality of the surrounding area, but he didn''t seem to see her brother squatting on the ground, so he had to climb up.


    "Dare to bully my brother again in the future. Be careful I''ll blind you!"


    Qin Xiaobing scolded Fang Yuan with a fierce face, and finally found a place for brother Dachuan.


    Facing the threat of Qin Xiaobing''s red fruit, Fang Yuan was naturally submissive and took the cup brought by Greene: "Secretary Qin, please have tea."


    "No thirst, no drink."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t give face at all. He got up and walked out: "I''ve just considered it. For your good attitude of admitting your mistake, I''ll forgive you this time. I''ll go to Lihua mountain after work. But I have one request. "


    "Please say."


    Fang Yuan nodded and bowed, especially like a traitor.


    "I have to give my brother a raise."


    Qin Xiaobing looked at Qin Dachuan. The latter nodded again and again to show that she was very home. Greene also looked at her with pathetic eyes. The conversation changed: "and Greene, although this guy is not a good man, he is not very annoying."


    "It''s a little fun, no problem."


    Fang Yuan naturally agreed to Qin Xiaobing''s little request.


    "Don''t forget to come back early."


    Qin Xiaobing said this sentence when she went out, which was the key point she came to say. Her voice took care that deaf people could hear.


    She didn''t ask Fang Yuan what he was going out to do. She only knew that he had to go out and that what he was going to do should be very dangerous. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come to her and ask her to live in Lihua mountain anyway and come back with Laura.


    There''s no need to interfere with men''s affairs. Just let men know that you care about him all the time. This is the way for smart women to get along with men - this sentence was told by Xiaobing''s mother. The language is simple and has some suspicion of self-respect, but it is undoubtedly very correct.


    "I will come back early."


    Looking at the door, Fang Yuan whispered after a moment of silence.


    Being able to get to know Qin Xiaobing and get her heart is definitely a reward for the good things that God has done to Fangyuan. He must cherish it.


    Turning around, looking at Qin Dachuan staring at the ceiling, Fang Yuan stared: "why, didn''t you hear me say you want a hot towel?"


    "I, I''ll take it right away."


    Qin Dachuan''s arrogance disappeared immediately. He smiled flatteringly and took the towel.


    The misunderstanding with the Qin brothers and sisters disappeared after paying the price of two fists. Fang Yuan was still very satisfied. He sat on the sofa like an uncle, commanded the two younger brothers to turn around busy for him, and hummed twice from time to time, indicating that he was in pain.


    "Qin Dachuan, what''s the matter with Han Miao?"


    When Qin Dachuan brought the hot towel for the second time, Fang Yuan asked.


    "I haven''t seen her these days."


    Qin Dachuan didn''t expect Fang Yuan to ask him about it. He was stunned and said coyly.

 Chapter 1383

    It''s getting dark.


    Han Miao hopes sister Yi won''t pay attention to the change of the weather. It''s best to work until dawn, so she won''t have to go home and see the man who makes her sick.


    These days, Zhang Yi, who made mistakes but was not pushed to the end, has been promoted. He is full of endless strength and devoted himself to his work.


    In fact, as a leader, as long as she pays attention to the general direction and manages the ideological work of her subordinates, it''s OK for Yan to do the work at will. She doesn''t have to be so busy.


    But she''s not busy and can''t.


    After replacing Lao Miao and taking over his job, Zhang Yi knew that the old man really deserved his death: during the years when he was in power, he used his power to seek amazing "gray income" for the Miao family in various ways, and the direct losses to the country were even more shocking.


    Most importantly, as a local snake, Lao Miao has woven a huge network of relationships over the years, colluding to eliminate dissidents, from deputy department level cadres to small section members who have just joined the work.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in all departments of the king of the Tang Dynasty, people arranged by Lao Miao did illegal acts that benefited them according to his meaning.


    The sentence "one hair touches the whole body" can no longer describe the relationship network that Lao Miao has woven over the years, because the comrades of the Discipline Inspection Commission finally found it in the provincial capital.


    This is not what Zhang Yi and even Anyang regional leaders can manage. They can only report level by level and hand over the matter.


    Thanks to the action of the superior and the presence of Yan arbitrary, a famous yamen, everything that is impossible in the eyes of others can be easily solved in front of the ad hoc group sent by the highest department.


    The sacking of Miao Dehai was a magnitude-8 earthquake for the king of Tang Dynasty. There were hundreds of officials involved. Those who were suspended were suspended and those who were invited to drink tea -- when Cao Jinbiao was also taken away that afternoon, two deputies of important departments took the initiative to go to the task force to admit their mistakes.


    In this case, whether Zhang Yi or Yan is free, he will be busy and become a thief. Important meetings continue every day, and it is normal to get off work late at night.


    Thinking that Cao Jinbiao peed in his pants when he was taken away, Han Miao was relieved to be vicious. There were some regrets: Alas, why isn''t that scum Cao Hai in the system?


    Cao Hai, who is not in the system, will certainly not be involved in this vortex, so he can pester Han Miao all day and ask for reconciliation.


    Zhang Yi''s busy people have lost a circle. Han Miao naturally can''t bring this matter to her trouble.


    The most important thing is that she has no face to tell the leaders.


    So I can only look forward to working late. It''s best to eat and live in the unit in the future. No matter how bold Cao Hai is, he won''t dare to make trouble in the unit.


    There is no doubt that Han Miao is delusional.


    At half past ten, the door of the small meeting room opened, and Zhang Yi and other leaders stepped out quickly. Everyone looked tired, but their spirit was good: as long as they could dig out those tarsal maggots, it was worth getting tired.


    Han miaoneng judged from the faces of the leaders: tomorrow''s Tang Dynasty officialdom will set off another storm. Some lucky moths will be swept into the water this time.


    "Xiaomiao, go back and have a rest. You don''t have to accompany me home every time. It''s good to have Lao Wang."


    After nodding goodbye to Yan Wanyi and others, Zhang Yi went to Han Miao, looked at her and said with a smile: "look at you, it''s only been a few days. You''ve lost so much weight. Why don''t you take a day off at home tomorrow -- "


    Han Miao shook her head: "no, no, sister Yi, I''m not tired. I''d better go back with you. "


    "Really not, Xiaomiao."


    Zhang Yi raised his hand, patted Han Miao on his shoulder and whispered, "thank you."


    "Sister Yi, you..."


    Han Miao was stunned and understood why Zhang Yi wanted to thank him seriously.


    "Don''t say anything. Sister Yi knows everything in her heart."


    Zhang Yi patted her on the shoulder again: "if Cao Hai pesters you again, I will find him myself."


    "Oh, no, I can handle it myself."


    Han Miaoke dared not let Zhang Yi know her broken things and shook his head again and again.


    "That''s all right. Go."


    Zhang Yi smiled, nodded and walked quickly into the office.


    I hope that scum doesn''t wait for me tonight -- Han Miao prayed this way when she rode an electric car to the community building where she lives.


    Originally, according to her level and job, there would be a house in the unit yard.


    But her "master" Zhang Yi doesn''t live in the compound of her unit. If her little secretary lives in the house arranged by her unit, it would be inappropriate. Therefore, she simply rents a house outside. It''s only a few stops away from her unit and can be reached in ten minutes by electric car.


    She just put the car away. A figure came out from the shadow of flowers and trees next to her. Under the white street lamp, which is not Cao Hai?


    In fact, Cao Hai''s young man is still very handsome. Although he works in a real estate company, she still likes girls in suits every day. Otherwise, when Cao Jinbiao introduced him to Han Miao, she wouldn''t be excited to associate with him.


    Han Miao didn''t expect that under Cao Hai''s handsome appearance, there would be such an ugly face, which not only deceived her love and cheated her body, but also put her in a nightmare she didn''t dare to face.


    In addition to the word "scum", Han Miao really can''t think of another word that can describe Cao Hai''s despicability.


    Cao Hai''s mental outlook tonight looks much worse than a few days ago.


    Han Miao knows what''s going on: the boss of the real estate company he relies on was arrested last night on suspicion of Miao Dehai''s case. The company closed directly, and Cao Hai, the director of the sales department, lost his job.


    "Xiaomiao, you got off work half an hour later tonight than yesterday. Did the leader hold another emergency meeting?"


    Cao Hai didn''t see Han Miao''s disgust like a blind man. He came over with a smile and sent a rose.


    Without looking at it, Han Miao turned and walked to the door of the unit.


    Cao Hai reached out and grabbed her arm: "Xiaomiao, wait, I have something to tell you."


    "Say what? We have nothing to say. Let me go! "


    Han Miao threw him away and shouted in a low voice, "Cao Hai, I warn you again. Don''t bother me again in the future. You know, you are a scum inferior to animals in my eyes. Seeing you makes me sick. "


    In the past, when Cao Hai pestered Han Miao, she would say the same. He smiled and didn''t care. He even admitted that he was a scum. Please Han Miao give him another chance. Don''t kill his patience. That''s bad for everyone.


    After Han Miao''s "commonplace talk" tonight, Cao Hai still smiled, just a grimace: "Hey, Han Miao, I said you''re forcing me to go to a dead end, right? You know, I''ve lost my job now. I almost have nothing. At present, only by holding on to you can we have a chance to make a comeback. "


    "You are so shameless that you pretend to be a good family in front of me. Don''t blame me for being rude! We barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. I''ll go out and go to jail. I''ll smash you, a little bitch, and let everyone in the world see how coquettish you are in bed -- "


    Cao Hai grinned and frightened Han Miao directly.


    She saw that the man was a scum, but she didn''t expect him to be 10000 times more scum than she could imagine. Otherwise, she would never say this.


    It''s very clear that he has nothing now. He can only hold Han Miao''s thigh tightly to expect a comeback.


    He is not qualified to participate in the Miao Dehai case. He just lost his job. Why does he have nothing?


    You can work in other real estate. At most, no one takes care of you and earn less money.


    Of course Cao Hai won''t go. He just hates Cao Jinbiao (he broke up with Han Miao after listening to him at the beginning), hates Han Miao''s lack of understanding for his pains, hates this cold world, and can''t accept Han Miao''s leaving him to love another man.


    If she can''t accept her tonight, he will die with her!


    "Scum!"


    Han Miao couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and gave him a big slap in the face.


    Cao Hai didn''t hide and didn''t want to hide. He just grabbed her wrist and patted her pocket when she dragged it to the door of the unit: "Hey, bitch, if you have the ability, you''ll yell rude and wake everyone up. I''m sure to surprise them!"


    His pocket is full of photos of his love with Han miaoen.


    He came here prepared tonight. Even if he arrived early, Han Miao would not accept him. This is going to make a fish''s death net.


    "Scum, you bastard, you hooligan, you --"


    Han Miao didn''t dare to shout and scold. She just cried low and struggled hard. When she saw someone walking out of the hall, she quickly shut up and lowered her head.


    She didn''t dare to make Cao Hai crazy, so she wouldn''t have the face to live anymore.


    Cao Hai obviously felt what Han Miao thought in his heart and smiled proudly: "Xiaomiao, in fact, we still have feelings, but there is a big misunderstanding. Darling, let''s go home and let me take good care of you. Everything doesn''t disappear after comfort -- ouch! "


    As soon as he said this, his hair was caught, he leaned back in pain and scream, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Before he could react, he stepped on his cheek and kicked him out. He scolded him and stepped in again.


    Qin Dachuan, with a ferocious face, looked like a devil. He leaned down and vomited into Cao Hai''s open mouth: "special, I think you''re tired of living. For heaven''s sake, I''ve always given you opportunities, but you don''t cherish them. "


    The sudden appearance of Qin Dachuan stunned Han Miao on the spot. A moment later, he woke up and cried, "Qin Dachuan!"


    Brother Dachuan loosened his foot and stepped on Cao Hai. When he came over, he held Han Miao in his arms: "don''t be afraid, it''s okay, let''s go."


    "Asshole, you dare to walk and try! Grass mud horse, rob a woman with me and dare to beat me. "


    Cao Hai got up, yelled and rushed over.


    Qin Dachuan was absolutely capable of dealing with such scum. He twisted his body and raised his feet, kicked him hard in the stomach and kicked him out of the way.


    "Can''t go, I can''t go, he has mine, mine --"


    After seeing someone open the window and look down, Han Miao dared not go: Cao Hai would surely send her photos.


    "Don''t worry, someone will deal with it. Trust me, including those in his computer memory, will also be deleted. You won''t have to see this scum again in the future. "


    Qin Dachuan sneered and walked forward with Han Miao in his arms.


    "Ah!"


    Cao Hai''s scream came from behind.


    Han Miao looked back and saw that grinde with a bald head was holding Cao Hai''s neck and dragging him to a car not far away.


    In front of Greene, Cao Hai is a chicken caught by an eagle. He has no ability to fight back.


    "You, you won''t kill him?"


    Han Miao shivered all over and asked in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1384

    Han Miao hates Cao Hai. She hopes he can die more than once these days. No matter how he dies, just don''t appear in front of her again.


    Especially just now, when he completely tore off his mask and threatened Han Miao, his hatred for him became unsustainable. However, when Qin Dachuan suddenly appeared, Greene threw him into a car like a dead dog, but she was afraid again.


    Han Miao''s fear, of course, is not that she is reluctant to give up or bear with Cao Hai, but that the death of this scum will affect Qin Dachuan. In her opinion, China is a society ruled by law. After a person suddenly disappears, he will be put on file for investigation.


    Cao Hai is a local. If he goes missing, as long as his family calls the police, Han Miao is the first suspect. After all, they have long been uncomfortable. There are also surveillance videos in the residential area. It is easy for the police to find Qin Dachuan and his family.


    Youdao is a matter of human life. No matter how damn Cao Hai is, he should take the legal way. This is Han Miao''s idea.


    "Hum, kill this scum? Isn''t that cheap for him? "


    Qin Dachuan smiled grimly and snorted coldly, then comforted Han Miao: "don''t worry, it''s okay, I promise I won''t leave any future trouble. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Lihua mountain tonight. "


    What else does Han Miao want to say? Green has jumped into the car and roared away first.


    When the car passed Han Miao, she didn''t see Cao Hai struggling, which proved that there were people in the car.


    Han Miao guessed right. There was a black snake in the car besides Greene.


    He should be honored to pick up a little man like Cao Hai and let the black snake come out in person -- after being pushed into the car by Greene, Cao Hai instinctively had to struggle, but before he could make any action, a glittering short knife was placed on his neck.


    It has long been said that a butcher who kills too many pigs can make the pig tremble and dare not move as long as he stands in front of the pig. The black snake is the butcher and Cao Hai is the pig.


    Although he couldn''t see the black snake clearly, Cao Hai could feel that he was entangled by a poisonous snake from the fierce gas emitted from his whole body. The sharp fangs exposed from his open mouth were facing his throat, let alone struggling and shouting, and he didn''t dare to gasp.


    "Boy, I meant to send you directly to the Lord of hell for tea, but Han Miao seems a little soft hearted. I can only let you go and can''t cut off your throat directly. What a pity."


    In the dark car, the black snake''s eyes glittered strangely, even brighter than the blade: "I''m surprised how you can live to this day."


    "Don''t mess around. My family knows I''m looking for Han Miao. If something happens to me, she, you can''t escape responsibility!"


    After all, Cao Hai is an educated man. He knows the deterrent effect of the law on criminals, and he knows that black snakes must think of Han Miao. If he was an illiterate man, he would have been scared to pee his pants now after being pressed down by a knife, how could he protest like him?


    Of course, if the black snake didn''t speak first, he would never dare to speak.


    "The law? What a special thing! Now you are talking about the law with me! "


    The black snake raised his hand and gave Cao Hai a big mouth.


    The sound of slapping in the face was not very loud, but with Yin strength, one slap knocked out half of his teeth.


    "Lao Hei, you drive. I''ll have a good time in the back."


    Grinde, who was driving in front, couldn''t sit still. He looked back and said, "I haven''t had a chance to move my muscles and bones since I went to Lihua mountain."


    "Just drive your car well. It''s hard to pick up the dregs that no one cares about. My old man will give you this good opportunity?"


    The black snake refused to satisfy Greene. He turned his left hand with a gloomy smile and showed the ring on his index finger. There was a steel needle with a blue faint on the ring. With a wave of his hand, he stabbed Cao Hai''s neck.


    Cao Hai screamed and slapped heavily on his right face, but Greene couldn''t help it and pulled out the other half of his teeth.


    Cao Hai screamed not because the black snake stabbed him in the neck with a steel needle, but because he saw the color of the steel needle and immediately realized that it was a poisoned needle. He was scared to death.


    "Give me the antidote, give me the antidote!"


    Cao Hai''s mouth whistled: "if I die, you don''t want to live. The pornographic photos of Han Miao''s bitch will be automatically sent online. Don''t look up again in your life!"


    Han Miao''s pornographic photos are the biggest root of Cao Hai''s threat to her life.


    Since he was beaten by Greene in the hospital last time, Cao Hai found that Han Miao had an unusual relationship with Lihua mountain. He had to play hard to achieve his goal -- just as ye Mingmei dealt with Yan Chunlai.


    But he didn''t know that Yan Chunlai, who was stronger than him, didn''t know how many times. Under the interference of the sieve, he didn''t dare to move Ye Mingmei again, let alone him?


    If sieve wants to invade Cao Hai''s commonly used mailbox, delete those photos and erase Cao Hai''s trace of coming to Han Miao''s community tonight, it is absolutely easy. Not to mention that the king of Tang police can''t find the evidence that Cao Hai was kidnapped. Even if Interpol comes, it is helpless.


    Otherwise, unless Greene is stupid, he will just tie Cao Hai away.


    "Don''t worry, aren''t those broken photos?"


    The black snake smiled and took out those photos from Cao Hai''s pocket. Without looking at them, he took out a lighter to light it and threw it out of the window.


    The picture of fire, like a meteor, was left behind by the speeding car and soon disappeared.


    "Your house has been searched by the spotted dog. The old dog has sworn that if he leaves another piece of evidence, he will kill himself on the electric pole."


    The black snake''s face was full of regret: "to be honest, I hope the old dog can be killed, so I don''t have to pay my gambling debt to him. But the old man -- well, I''ve known him for more than 40 years, and I''ve never seen him fail in looking for something. "


    "Yes, it''s Fangyuan who made you do this to me!"


    Cao Hai finally thought of the topic: "I have no grievances with Fang Yuan. Why should he treat me like this?"


    "Just like you, you deserve to be an enemy with boss Fang?"


    Grind looked back and said, "but seriously, if you really offend the boss, you''ll die a little happier and don''t have to suffer the strange itching poison that happens every three days. I can''t find out when I go to the hospital. It''s definitely an incurable disease. Alas, life is better than death. Think for yourself. "


    "Put me down, put me down!"


    Cao Hai was stunned for a while, and then he struggled and roared.


    He could see that Greene was not bluffing him, or he was not qualified to let Greene bluff him. People said that if he was allowed to live better than die, he would have to live better than die, and there was no trace.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll let you go. Taking you out tonight is just for a ride. Qin Dachuan said that the cemetery in Shentang town is not far ahead. Sometimes there will be ghosts. I think they must like you to talk to them, ha ha! "


    Grinde laughed and stepped on the accelerator.


    The cemetery in Shentang town is in the southwest of the town. The road is difficult to walk. It is about 30 kilometers away from the urban area. Under the bright lights, you can see sparse cypress trees, incomplete tombstones and owl laughter from a distance.


    No one wants to come here in broad daylight, let alone late at night.


    Greene is going to throw Cao Hai here and let him run home by himself.


    However, Greene underestimated Cao Hai and was brave enough. After hearing the speech, he was secretly happy. On the surface, he pretended that he was about to pee, which fully satisfied the bad taste of dead foreigners.


    He vowed that he would go to Han Miao''s unit to make a big fuss tomorrow, so as to ruin the reputation of the little bitch who empathized with him. He would never have the face to stand in the king of Tang again, so that the two villains who tortured him could clearly realize how stupid it was to provoke him!


    As for the strange poison in yourself -- it''s not a problem. As long as you make things big, you''re afraid that the police can''t find these two villains and take out the antidote obediently?


    The violent bumpy car stopped. The black snake pushed open the door and kicked him down: "it''s the station, friend, it''s time to get off."


    Cao Hai fell and snorted. Before he got up, Greene picked up his hair and dragged it to the grave.


    For Qin Dachuan''s sake, Greene certainly has to abide by his promise and throw Cao Hai in the depths of the wasteland grave. A big husband can''t break his word, can he?


    After getting off, the black snake leaned on the door, looked at the surrounding environment at will, and muttered, "this is really a beautiful place."


    Goo Goo Goo!


    A burst of owl laughter came from the cypress trees in the depths of the wasteland grave, which made the black snake excite the spirit, and the cool air rose from the soles of his feet.


    There is a folk saying: if you are not afraid of the night owl''s cry, you are afraid of the night owl''s smile.


    However, in the black snake''s view, whether the night owl cries or laughs, he won''t take it seriously -- but this time, after the night owl laughs, how can he suddenly have a bad hunch?


    It was as if, in the depths of the barren grave, there was a terrible ghost, watching their every move with fluorescent ghost eyes.


    This feeling is very real. The black snake, who has experienced so many storms and waves and can sleep around the dead, felt the fear he had never felt before, and couldn''t help shouting: "Greene, come back!"


    Greene didn''t hear what he was shouting. He looked back at him, bared his big white teeth, and continued to drag Cao Hai to the depths of the desolate grave.


    "Have you been timid after half a year?"


    Watching Greene go farther and farther, the black snake began to suspect that he was paranoid.


    But this feeling became stronger and stronger. It was like a steel needle poking the tip of his heart, so that he could no longer calm down. He quickly ran after Greene: "dead foreigner, come back!"


    This time his cry was louder and sharper. Greene couldn''t hear it if he didn''t want to hear it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Grind stopped, turned and asked indifferently.


    "It''s very evil here. Take that scum and let''s go!"


    The black snake didn''t have time to explain anything, but hurriedly waved his hand and motioned Greene to come quickly.


    Greene knew who the black snake was. Although he didn''t understand how old black looked so nervous, he nodded out of trust in him. When he was about to drag Cao Hai back, Cao Hai suddenly broke away from him, jumped on a grave and ran to the depths of the wasteland grave.


    He decided that he would never get on the bus with Greene again. What if they changed their mind and wanted to kill him directly?


    If you really want to die in this damn place, you are not allowed to be found for ten days and a half months.


    "Grass, get back!"


    Seeing Cao Hai running away, Greene scolded and was about to catch up.


    "Leave him alone, come back, let''s go!"


    The black snake shouted again and again, forbidding Greene to chase Cao Hai again.


    "Lao Hei, are you afraid of Mao? There will be ghosts in this place?"


    When Greene hesitated, Cao Hai had rushed into the barren grave and disappeared in the grass.

 Chapter 1385

    "Let''s go."


    The black snake had no time to explain his strange fear to grind, grabbed his hand and turned away.


    Compared with the black snake who has been in the Jianghu for more than 40 years, Greene, a professional bodyguard cultivated by the flower demon, is undoubtedly much weaker in predicting the sixth sense of crisis.


    This is like two wild wolves, one is living in the wild and the other is in the zoo. Even if they sleep in the wild, they will jump up and run for their lives at any time. The one in the zoo is everywhere and never considers safety. Then some of its own skills will naturally degenerate.


    Fortunately, grinde, a wild wolf, had the nature of a wolf. After he realized that the black snake was very abnormal, he immediately got serious, put away his disdainful smile and followed him back to the car.


    While walking, he looked back and asked in a low voice, "do you want to take that slag away?"


    Greene and Qin Dachuan promised to bring Cao Hai to this desolate grave, but they didn''t want him to die. Now after the black snake showed a very uneasy appearance, he began to worry about the residue.


    "I can''t care. I hope my intuition is wrong."


    The black snake said without hesitation. When he accelerated his steps again, his voice was mixed with trembling that he didn''t even notice.


    The abnormal reaction of the black snake made Greene nervous, as if a zombie would rush out of the grave and scream and grab his ankle at any time.


    Tens of meters away, the two of them rushed to the front of the car in the blink of an eye.


    After opening the door, the black snake breathed a long sigh of relief, and heard Greene say, "here, old black, look, that slag is coming too. Hey, hey, he feels bad like you? "


    The black snake looked back and saw a man coming out from behind the cypress in the distance through the bright lights. Who is it, Cao Hai?


    Unlike the black snake, who ran here like a rabbit chased by a dog, Cao Hai walked very slowly, with his head hanging slightly and his hands hanging on his side. Because the grass was knee high, he couldn''t see his steps. It looked like his knees didn''t bend from a distance, so he floated slowly.


    "Cha, this scum is loading ghosts to scare us?"


    After seeing Cao Hai walking like this, Greene scolded, opened his voice and shouted, "Cao, I''ll give you ten seconds to get over here, or I''ll go!"


    Cao Hai didn''t say a word and didn''t raise his head. He just walked slowly around several wasteland graves.


    "NIMA, you can really pretend."


    Grinde scolded, turned and walked towards him, ready to slap him twice in the face to punish his pretending behavior.


    "Dead foreigner, don''t go!"


    The black snake whispered, looked up and looked around warily.


    I don''t know when the owls on the barren grave trees no longer giggled. Even the insects that survived the autumn closed their mouths. Only some small things like fireflies floated around above the barren grass, like ghost fire.


    Greene didn''t listen to the black snake this time. He just took out the short dagger at his waist and walked quickly to Cao Hai.


    He felt that although the atmosphere of the ghost place like the wild wasteland grave was very scary, he was a big man of five feet, tall, strong and masculine. Even if there were ghosts and evil, he should give up on him.


    Green didn''t listen to his stupid behavior, which made the black snake helpless. He had to take out a handful of water spurs, lean on the door and scan around. He decided to run away from the ghost place for a moment after he brought back to Caohai.


    "Rubbish, where''s your ink bird? Come here quickly and follow me back! Hum, if Qin Dachuan didn''t want you to die too easily, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. "


    Greene yelled and scolded. When he walked five or six meters in front of Cao Hai, he stopped.


    He stopped because Cao Hai also stopped. He still lowered his head, hung his hands on his legs, and shook his body slightly from side to side, just like a scarecrow.


    Moreover, there was a strange smell on his body that Greene had never encountered, as if he would suddenly raise his head and open his mouth at the next moment -- when he opened his mouth, the corners of his mouth could crack to the root of his ears and expose his gums. There was a long tongue like a starfish in his throat, and the strange cry of beating was with a fishy smell.


    Cao Hai gave Greene such a real feeling that he couldn''t help shivering and turned around to run.


    He didn''t run -- if he was scared away by a piece of garbage, he wouldn''t want to raise his head in front of Qin Dachuan in the future. With a face, he directed Greene to stare, jumped up in front of Cao Hai, stretched out his hand and smoked: "grass, let you play tricks on me!"


    With a slap, Greene slapped Cao Hai on the cheek. He was so angry that he turned his head to the back and lit the back of his head to him.


    Greene was right. He slapped Cao Hai''s head back. Only the back of his head was facing him, but his body didn''t turn!


    People can look back, but they can''t see their back like Cao Hai.


    If so, there is only one possibility that his neck was broken.


    Just, how can a dead man with a broken neck walk?


    Moreover, just now, Cao Hai was fine. Why did he suddenly break his neck?


    Grinde suddenly thought of why the black snake ran away in such a hurry just now. This place is really strange.


    "Buy GA, damn it."


    Greene stared at Cao Hai with wide eyes, muttered a scolding sentence with a pale face, but ran away without turning around.


    After all, after years of cruel training, Greene knows that the more he encounters the current strangeness, the less he can be frightened. He must keep calm enough before he can leave alive.


    He was retreating at a very slow speed. His eyes were staring at the back of Cao Hai''s head. His right hand, holding a short dagger, was sweating in his palm. His legs even began to tremble, but he didn''t forget to hiss: "old black, go, go!"


    When Greene retreated, Cao Hai also began to "retreat". His body was facing forward, but his head was facing back. It was barely a retreat, and the retreat speed was faster and faster, and soon approached Greene.


    "Old black, go!"


    Greene finally couldn''t control his fear. He turned and ran with a roar. Cao Hai suddenly gave a strange smile, raised his hands and jumped over.


    "Ah -- ha!"


    In Greene''s panic, he roared, and the short dagger in his right hand stabbed Cao Hai in the chest.


    With a puff, with the momentum of Cao Hai''s rapid attack, Greene''s short dagger stabbed Cao Hai''s chest. It was as deep as the handle. It felt very real through the flesh and blood, but there was no blood splashing out, just like stabbing into a corpse.


    It''s a body.


    Before Greene stabbed Cao Hai, he was dead. No one can see his back.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    When green stabbed Cao Hai with his short dagger, a woman''s charming laughter came from the left rear.


    The laughter was full of flirtatious meaning, like a gorgeous ghost who escaped from hell.


    When Jiao''s laughter sounded, the roar of the black snake also sounded.


    In his busy schedule, Greene looked back and saw the black snake''s left hand rising continuously. A few cold awns drew a blue phantom under the light of the lamp and shot at a white flower figure flying from the grass.


    It was a woman, with no clothes on her whole body, and a black hair covered her whole face. People raised their feet in the air. The standard horse style, and the cold awns of the black snake, smelled and flew under her legs.


    Female ghost!


    Greene''s brain was not enough. When he raised his hand and threw Cao Hai strung on the short dagger out, he saw another man.


    This is a man in clothes. He looks very normal under the lights, or he looks very handsome. He just has a strange smile on his pale face, and his eyes are flashing terrible fluorescence.


    This man is the one who killed Cao Hai.


    Cao Hai broke his neck when breaking away from Greene and climbing into the depths of the wasteland grave. One of Cao Hai''s clothes was holding Cao Hai''s back shoulder and came slowly behind him.


    The man''s figure is very slim. He can hide behind Cao Hai, so that Greene can''t see it.


    Just -- is this a man?


    He should be a male ghost. How can normal men''s eyes emit terrible fluorescent color?


    "Come, don''t want to go."


    When grinde''s eyes looked at the man, he smiled and whispered.


    "Go, nimabi!"


    Grond yelled and jumped at the man with a knife in both hands.


    Greene''s size, weight and men''s two tall, strong physique are the biggest dependence of people in extreme danger. Even if they are scared to death, they can''t escape, let alone be paralyzed.


    Then you''re dead.


    As if he hadn''t seen Greene pounce with a knife, the man stood there, with a strange smile on his face, and let the short dagger stab him in the heart.


    Greene is absolutely sure that he can pierce the 3mm iron sheet with his strength when he stabbed it with all his strength -- but he didn''t stab it into the man''s skin. It feels like holding chopsticks and stabbing it on half a piece of oily pork. The tip of the knife goes along the man''s chest and cuts open his clothes to his ribs.


    Greene cut the man''s clothes horizontally, but he didn''t hurt anyone.


    It''s really a ghost!


    Seeing the funny smile on the man''s face that had not changed at all, Greene''s nerves tightened suddenly. For a time, he was dementia. He looked at his eyes and stopped moving.


    "Ha ha."


    When the man smiled again, Greene felt as if his lower abdomen had been severely hit by a big hammer. In pain, he gave an earth shaking roar. His huge body like a polar bear flew back, fell heavily on a barren grave and rolled up.


    As he rolled down, he saw that the black snake had been entangled with the naked woman.


    After the man raised his right knee and knocked Greene out, he didn''t worry about killing him. He still walked slowly step by step, shaking his head from time to time, and the joints of his neck made a click click.


    Greene wanted to get up and really wanted to -- but after he got a heavy knee, his intestines were broken. He could only hold his stomach with both hands and bend down like shrimp. He sweated out and didn''t forget to hiss and shout, "old, old black, run!"


    After being hit hard, he has lost his ability to do things. He just hopes that the black snake can get rid of the ghost woman and go back to Lihua mountain as soon as possible to inform Kunlun them.


    Greene thought that they might have inadvertently intruded into the hiding place of the two men and women, but the existence of the two men and women is absolutely related to Lihua mountain.


    The person who can''t be killed with a full stab can only come from Jiuyou world.


    What else can the couple do besides aim at Lihua mountain while hiding in this desolate grave?


    Fangyuan just left Lihua mountain this afternoon. Greene met someone who could not kill here. Of course, this is no accident. We must inform Lihua mountain and get ready.

 Chapter 1386

    "Come, don''t want to go, ha ha."


    In the light laughter of the man, he walked up to Greene and stepped on him.


    Stepping on others like stepping on a dead dog is Greene''s favorite action in the past. Now others step on him like a dead dog. He doesn''t have any resistance.


    This made him feel humiliated and even overwhelmed his fear, and hissed: "take away your smelly feet, Lao Tze -- ah!"


    Just halfway through his scolding, the man made a sudden effort on his right foot. In Greene''s uncontrollable scream, he heard the sound of his rib fracture.


    "Let him go!"


    Grinde''s eyes darkened with pain and heard the roar of the black snake from above.


    The roar of the black snake, like lightning cutting through the darkness, suddenly restored Greene''s vision. Only then could we see that he had rushed over and shot at the man''s chest at a faster speed.


    Among the twelve zodiac animals, the grey rabbit is naturally the first to talk about concealed weapon Kung Fu, and the black snake is just a big expert in poison, but his concealed weapon Kung Fu is also very excellent, which is difficult to prevent.


    "Old black, you go, he can''t die!"


    Greene didn''t even see if the black snake''s concealed weapon hit the man, but tried to roar: "go back to the mountain and inform Kunlun that the people of Jiuyou world are coming!"


    As Greene didn''t care, several gadgets played by the black snake fell down without any effect after they were nailed to the man''s chest.


    Seeing that Greene was in danger, he clenched his teeth and was kicked in the back by a naked woman. He also had to rush to save his black snake. After hearing him roar out the word "Jiuyou world", he suddenly woke up.


    It''s important to rescue Greene, but it''s more important to inform Lihua mountain


    There is the big guy''s base camp. Tonight, a banquet is being held to welcome Shui shadow, Qin Xiaobing, Laura, Han Miao and others. Although it is certain that someone will guard against it, in the eyes of people from Jiuyou world, it is absolutely light and easy to dive into Lihua mountain if you want to eradicate the secret whistle silently.


    Greene is right. We must escape here at all costs and warn the other side of Lihua mountain before being surrounded by this terrible man and woman.


    After thinking about this, the flying black snake twisted his body and rushed into the oblique thorn without hesitation.


    The naked woman has blocked his way back to the car, and the undead man is blocked in the north. The west is deep in the wasteland grave, and no one can guarantee that there are no other enemies, so if the black snake wants to run away, it can only break through to the East.


    Tens of meters to the east of the wasteland grave is a mountain stream hundreds of meters deep. The terrain is dangerous, and the slope is almost 80 degrees. The black snake has no confidence that he can ensure that he will not be killed when he jumps down in a hurry.


    But at present, he has no way to go except to escape there.


    It seems better to fall to death than to be killed by this strange man and woman.


    That''s Yanyin envoy!


    When the black snake darted to the mountain stream like an arrow, he had a flash in his mind and finally thought of who the naked woman was.


    Previously, the black snake had never seen Yanyin envoy, but Fang Yuan had said it several times.


    Yanyin''s greatest skill is on the Kang. Extremely flirtatious bed Kung Fu can drain men, but their ability to do things is not very high, let alone invulnerable. After stabbing the center dirty, they will immediately burp farts.


    Yan Yin was able to fight with an expert of the black snake level. After several breaths, he not only didn''t get killed, but also gained the upper hand, mainly because he was concerned about Greene''s safety and couldn''t pinch her wholeheartedly.


    The black snake didn''t know who the little white faced man who hurt Greene and was invulnerable.


    At this time, he didn''t want to think about who the man was. He just wanted to escape here as quickly as possible.


    The black snake runs away quickly, but the man chases and kills faster!


    As soon as he jumped four or five meters away, he was hit hard on the back - as if he had been hit hard by a mad cow with his head, and his forward speed immediately increased several times.


    Not running, but flying, like an arrow off the string.


    However, he was still in mid air and had opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    When the blood rain fell, the black snake''s body hit the ground heavily. Due to inertia, it rolled forward for more than ten meters before it was blocked by the incomplete tombstone of a desolate grave.


    In a few coughs, the black snake sat up with his hands on the ground, his eyes full of despair, looking at the Yan Yin envoy curling up.


    The mountain stream, which is hundreds of meters deep, is three or four meters behind the tombstone against his back. With only one roll, he can roll down, but now he feels that the skeleton of his whole body is scattered. Slowly, he rolls and his breath hurts.


    It was clear that the man''s powerful Yanyin envoy walked calmly to the black snake, with a charming smile on his face, and could see clearly in the light of the car lights shooting due north.


    "Oh, why don''t you run?"


    Yanyin makes her feel shy after being seen by the black snake because she is naked. Even if she has, she pretends. She is very interested in any man, even if the black snake is an old man in his 60s.


    The old man, also a man, is much better than the man who hurt him with a punch.


    If you can, Yanyin envoy wants to make love with the black snake. Go straight to dawn and squeeze him dry.


    Since she came to the man, she has never tasted the taste of a man, which is definitely worse than death for her. Twelve hours a day, she doesn''t complain about her wife for a second. How can she come to a eunuch later.


    Male eunuchs are eunuchs. However, her spiritual possessiveness is quite strong. She is not allowed to contact any man. Even if she makes eyes at a strange man, she will be beaten half to death.


    Yanyin envoy has seen too many men, but she has never seen a man like him. The means of torturing a woman makes her want to die several times.


    Death is happier than being with him.


    "You, you are Yanyin envoy."


    The black snake ignored Yanyin envoy''s sarcastic remarks and leaned against the tombstone and asked angrily.


    "Cluck, old man, your eyes are very poisonous. Yes, I am Yanyin envoy. "


    Yan Yin raised her foot and stepped on the black snake''s chest, deliberately letting him see his most charming place. After glancing at the man behind him, she shivered and smiled: "for your sake of dying, what else do you want to ask?"


    "Who is he?"


    Without hesitation, the black snake looked at the man and asked the question.


    The black snake knows that tonight is the time for him and Greene to die, unless there is a legendary miracle.


    But the legend is just a legend, not a reality, so he hopes to know who he died in before he dies, so he can scare him after he becomes a ghost, right?


    "Do you know Zhang Yi?"


    Yan Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Is the king of Tang the leader now?"


    The black snake asked, "of course I know her, but she and this man --"


    Just halfway through his words, he suddenly understood and opened his eyes: "he, isn''t he dead?"


    Zhang Yi''s husband is Sun Gang. Although black snake and Greene haven''t seen this unlucky guy, they heard Qin Dachuan talk about it. They know that when he was driving to kill Zhang Yi in Anyang City, he was killed by Fangyuan.


    It is said that he was cremated after his death. How could he live again?


    If this man is not Sun Gang, then Yanyin envoy will not mention Zhang Yi for no reason before the black snake dies.


    "But he''s alive again."


    Yan Yin smiled and asked, "are there any other questions?"


    "How could he become so powerful?"


    The black snake asked eagerly, "I heard Qin Dachuan say that he is an ordinary man."


    "No matter how ordinary people are, they will become masters after being transformed by their wives."


    Yan Yin said with a smile, "the last question, it''s time to send you on the road after asking -- he is a cheapskate. He doesn''t like me to talk to men other than him."


    "You, go up Lihua mountain."


    The black snake asked the last question: "you must know that Fang Dashao has left the king of Tang. If he doesn''t go, you won''t dare to act rashly! "


    "Wrong."


    Yan Yin shook her head: "even if Fangyuan is in Lihua mountain, we dare to go to Lihua mountain, but madam doesn''t allow us to do so. Only when we leave, we don''t have to hide in this ghost place and keep company with the dead every day. Alas, I can finally leave. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Well, you should die. Just now I saw that you were determined to jump off the cliff. You must like to go up and down as your place to bury your bones. Send the Buddha to the west, and I will help you. "


    Yan Yin said, reaching out to grab the black snake''s shoulder and lifted him up.


    Sun Gang, who saw that she was always writing here, was about to come over. When he saw that she finally moved, he stopped with a cold hum. A pair of fluorescent eyes flickered and stared at Yan Yin envoy.


    "I just want to talk to normal men for a while."


    Yanyin envoy dragged the thin black snake around the wasteland grave and came to the cliff.


    The black snake did not resist.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s not that I can''t. after being punched heavily by Sun Gang, so far he can''t make a little effort. Instead, he can look at Greene slowly getting up in the distance with sad eyes. His voice is very desolate: "I''ll never come out with this fool again in the future."


    Before he died, the black snake didn''t complain that Greene had lost a good chance to escape, nor that Qin Dachuan entrusted them to bring Cao Hai here. It was just a pity that he didn''t inform Lihua mountain after risking his life.


    "If you have anything to say, go over there."


    Yanyin envoy stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    The mountain stream is very deep and dark below. After the black snake was thrown down, there was no hope of survival.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t enjoy you. Well, even if I like the big bald head best. "


    When the black snake looked up at her, Yanyin made a low sigh, and her eyes were very negative.


    "How deep is it below?"


    It''s dying. The black snake hopes to be thrown into a meat pie, but don''t fall into a half dead disabled person. That''s better than death.


    "It''s deep enough to break you into --"


    Yanyin made her subconscious probe to look at the mountain stream again. Before she finished speaking, she saw a white light flying from her feet.


    "Patty."


    Yanyin envoy finally said the last three words. His head flew down like a football blown down the cliff by the wind, but blood ran out of his neck and his body fell back.


    When she said these words, her head had been cut off by the white light.


    She didn''t have time to feel any pain, so she fell into the eternal darkness, leaving only the charming and disabled body with convex front and backward tilt, and fell alone in the weeds.


    The black snake who witnessed all this was completely stupid.


    He only saw a flash of white light. Besides, he didn''t even see a ghost. Yanyin made his head fall off.


    What''s going on?


    The black snake was stunned for a long time, then swallowed and spit hard, and looked back at Sun Gang.


    Sun Gang looked here with the same meaning in his eyes.

 Chapter 1387

    The startling white light was like lightning tearing through dark clouds on a rainy night.


    Even faster than lightning, flash away, as if it had never appeared, leaving a headless body with blood bubbling out of its neck.


    After the white light disappeared, the dead silence in the wasteland grave was restored. Owls giggled in the distance. The wind rustled across the wasteland, but no one appeared.


    There was no ghost shadow, so people had to suspect that the white light just now was just an illusion.


    Black snake, Sun Gang, and Greene, who struggled to get up from the ground, saw the white light.


    The white light flew from the mountain stream. After cutting off the head of Yanyin envoy, it disappeared and never appeared again.


    With a thump, when the black snake heard the sound of swallowing, Sun Gang came slowly.


    After he was transformed into a shark by Mrs. Jiuyou, he was invulnerable -- just, is that white light a knife light?


    He was not sure. He just wanted to come over and have a look, but he just took two steps, but suddenly turned around. Like a fox who made a quick decision and turned around to escape when he found danger, he wiped grind and rushed into the grass.


    Mingming was invulnerable. Mingming could easily cut off Greene''s throat when he passed by. Sun Gang didn''t do so, but ran away as fast as he could.


    Sun Gang didn''t kill Greene, not because he was kind, but when he walked slowly to the side of the mountain stream, he suddenly had a clear premonition: the reason why the white light flashed and disappeared after killing Yanyin envoy is that Greene is within the scope of his killing at any time. As soon as he goes out of this range, he will become the second Yanyin envoy.


    The mysterious white light is now a taboo because of Greene''s safety.


    Similarly, if Sun Gang didn''t kill Greene when he turned around and ran when he found that the situation was bad -- if he killed Greene, no matter how fast he ran, the white light would chase him down until he killed him.


    The clear sixth sense made Sun Gang doubt his special function of being invulnerable. He was not at all sure that he could keep "King Kong from damaging his body" in front of white light.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    At least, he doesn''t want to die before he kills Zhang Yi.


    It''s time to find Zhang Yi.


    Sun Gang hopes she can accept him again, or she will die miserably.


    When Sun Gang left, the white light never appeared, and the owl in the distance didn''t cry. The whole world seemed to sleep at this moment. Only the cold night wind blew past, bringing the rich bloody smell to the distance.


    Black snake and Greene are tens of meters away from each other. They are far away and silent.


    "Cough!"


    I don''t know how long it took before the black snake coughed hard, breaking the unbearable silence.


    Affected by his infection, Greene also woke up from his ignorance. He slowly stood up from the ground with his painful hands holding his stomach.


    Neither of them was seriously injured, but after being hit hard by Sun Gang, they lost all their resistance in a short time. With the passage of time, the cruel force they suffered slowly dissipated, and the pain rising slowly was so lovely.


    "Who is he?"


    Grind asked after the two men stumbled together.


    "Zhang Yi, the husband who should have died, Sun Gang."


    "What about the white light?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know? I saw with my own eyes the white light rising from before you. "


    "I know, but I just don''t know."


    The black snake''s answer was awkward, but it was the truth.


    "How did Sun Gang escape?"


    Greene didn''t ask about the white light of the black snake, and he didn''t plan to go to the mountain stream -- what if he looked over there and his head flew like Yanyin envoy again?


    "I don''t know."


    The black snake replied casually and coughed a few times before saying, "I think he''s looking for Zhang Yi."


    "Quickly inform the family and ask them to send someone to protect her!"


    "Does your cell phone have a signal?"


    "No."


    Grinde took out his cell phone, looked at it and said in some frustration.


    "Neither do mine."


    The black snake raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked back with fear: "we have to go quickly. I''m afraid there are other monsters threatening the family except Sun Gang."


    Black snake was sure that when Greene mentioned Lihua mountain, he used the word "home" instead.


    Yes, that''s their home.


    Seeing their home changing every day, the better it becomes, people will have a sense of pride, love their home more, cherish the existence of their home, and will never allow any evil forces to destroy their home.


    Lihua mountain is the home of black snake and others, but it is not with wings.


    Her special identity is doomed that she can''t live in Lihua mountain openly in her life, although she can be sure that no one will say anything even if the whole world knows that she is a square underground lady.


    However, we should pay attention to the influence of officialdom.


    Others know that it is one thing not to say, but it is another thing that they don''t care.


    So when she received a text message from Fang Yuan this afternoon telling her that it was best to go to Lihua mountain in the evening, Zhang Yi hesitated for a long time and decided not to go.


    Fang Yuan said in the text message that he has left the king of Tang and wants to go a long way. She is not sure when she can come back. I hope she can care about the project progress there in her spare time and represent the official of the king of Tang.


    There are buildings on Lihua mountain, Hunan and water shadow. These two people with high status in China are in charge. It is true that they ignore the attitude of a county-level city leader such as the king of Tang Dynasty, and no one without eyes will try to make trouble for Lihua mountain through official channels.


    However, it is just the so-called county officials are not as good as the current management. Building Xiang and others can''t make things more perfect after they have the ability and background and lack the support of local officials.


    In fact, without Fang Yuan''s special instructions, Zhang Yi will also pay attention to Lihua mountain. She didn''t go there during this period because she was too busy. It is estimated that she will be able to catch her breath the day after tomorrow. I hope she can go there to "inspect" when she has time, which shows the concern of the local government.


    Fang Yuan didn''t tell Zhang Yi that once he left Lihua mountain, there would be danger approaching.


    He was going to say it, but when he thought of the old beggar who came to his country daughter-in-law Xiaohua with a black white eyed stone fish, he felt there was no need to say this again.


    So Zhang Yi doesn''t know the danger and will quietly come to her in the early morning.


    She was awakened by a gentle knock on the bedroom window glass. Before waking up, she was having a peach dream that she longed for very much. In the dream, the savage man was proposing a way of love that was difficult for her to speak of. She refused, closed her legs and remained unmoved by the guy''s "threats and inducements".


    But she knew very well that her inaction would not last long, just as she used to feel sick when she thought of using her mouth, but now she enjoyed it very much.


    Although she is several years older than that guy, she can''t catch up with him in this aspect.


    Just when she was all trembling and the defense line was about to collapse, she was awakened by the light noise from the glass.


    During the night break, Zhang Yi doesn''t like to turn on the small night light, which will affect the sleep quality. Therefore, when the light in the yard outside is on, she can open her eyes blankly and see the figure reflected on the curtain at a glance.


    Help, help.


    The figure outside the window is still raising his hand and gently tapping the window glass.


    The knocking sound was not loud, but each sound hit Zhang Yi''s heart like a sledgehammer, which strained her nerves all over her body, and asked instinctively, "who, who?"


    If you are Zhang Yi, sleeping alone in the bedroom in the early morning, awakened by the sound of knocking on the window and found that the light in your yard is on. Will you be afraid when a personal shadow is reflected on the curtains by the light?


    The man who knocked on the door and window glass outside the window, after hearing the trembling sound of Zhang Yi, stopped beating, but did not leave. He stood still, like a wooden stake.


    "Who, who''s outside!"


    When Zhang Yi asked again, he turned over and got up, covered his nightgown with his left hand, and took out a short knife from under the pillow with his right hand -- when a great beauty like Zhang Yi lives alone, it''s best to be prepared for someone to climb over the wall in the middle of the night to make love, and it''s very necessary to get a knife to defend himself.


    The people outside still didn''t speak or move, so they stood quietly in front of the window, as if he came to knock on Zhang Yi''s window in the early morning to let her see his natural and unrestrained figure in the room.


    Zhang Yi is really watching, and the more he looks, the more he feels that this figure is very familiar and looks like a person.


    After thinking of that person, Zhang Yi felt that the whole person suddenly fell into the ice cave. The gloomy cold air shrouded her from all directions and soon surrounded her, making her cold teeth tremble: "sun, Sun Gang?"


    "Xiaoyi, you dreamed again just now, didn''t you?"


    Sun Gang''s quiet voice came from the crack of the window. The tone was very gentle, including the address, with soft care like when they first got married.


    After hearing Sun Gang''s voice, Zhang Yi felt that she had fallen into the ice hole in Antarctica again. Every cell of her body was frozen and numb. Her mouth opened and closed for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Sun Gang died, but his body disappeared. These wings are very clear.


    But she never told anyone about it, just like she had a hunch at that time: one day, she might see his body again and be used to coerce her to do something she didn''t want to do.


    However, since the mysterious disappearance of Sun Gang''s body, Zhang Yi''s life has been particularly enriched. He can''t even spend time fooling around with Fang Yuan, let alone thinking about it.


    God likes pranks so much that he can always give people unspeakable "surprises" when people least expect them. Sun Gang came home to knock on her window in the early morning when Fang Yuan had just left.


    "The dream you had just now, isn''t it very cheap?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Yi''s answer, Sun Gang spoke again, still in a hurry: "I''ve been standing here for a long time and heard you say no. you really don''t like that way. It hurts -- what posture? It''s that bastard in Fangyuan. Do you want to enjoy chrysanthemums? "


    "Sun Gang, you, you --"


    After the peach dream was broken by Sun Gang, Zhang Yi''s pretty face was carefree and hot, drove away a little cold, and finally could speak: "how, how, how are you alive again?"


    "Alas, I can''t bear to die when I think that my lover is riding by other men."


    Sun Gang sighed and pushed his hand on the window.


    The house rented by Zhang Yi is an old-fashioned house with full brick ridges. It was definitely a luxury house in the countryside in the 1980s. There are suites on both sides of the large living room. The doors and windows are made of wood, and the window sashes are pushed inward. Each window has pins up and down. The sound insulation effect is very general, but it is very thick.


    In the dark, Zhang Yi could see that when Sun Gang raised his hand and pushed the window, the bolt made an unbearable rattle - a crash, the bolt flew and fell on the towel quilt in front of her.


    The window was pushed open slowly.

 Chapter 1388

    With a click, while the window was pushed open, Zhang Yi finally turned on the wall lamp.


    The wall lamp is milky white. It''s not too bright, but it''s enough for Zhang Yi to see Sun Gang''s face clearly.


    She is the most familiar Sun Gang. His face, eyes, nose and mouth have not changed at all, including the gloomy temperament he had only after he was disabled.


    The only change was the look in Sun Gang''s eyes when he looked at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi admitted that before Sun Gang died in a car accident, even if Sun Gang lost his mind and his eyes were crazy, he didn''t have a trace of human nature like now. Only by giving her a look, she would feel a hairy smile.


    She really can''t imagine how a person can have such eyes. The eyes of the dead are much better than him. Words such as crazy, abnormal and hysterical can''t describe the eyes he looks at her.


    This is not the earthly eyes. It should be from the bottom of the eighteen layers of hell. Cruelty, an uncomfortable adjective, will become simpler than snow lotus compared with these eyes.


    As if in the next moment, Zhang Yi would see countless insects crawling out of Sun Gang''s eyes, squeaking, wriggling, crawling over, getting into her mouth, and then out of her skin.


    "Xiaoyi, are you afraid?"


    After quietly looking at Zhang Yi for a moment, sun asked softly just now.


    Zhang Yi nodded hard.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you. You are my beloved wife and my only lover so far. Although you betrayed me and fooled around with other men, I won''t hurt you. I just hope you can change your mind and come back to me again."


    Sun Gang said slowly with a strange smile on his face. His eyes seemed to have a long hand. He stroked Zhang Yi''s face all the way. Along her chin, her towering chest fell on the knife in her right hand.


    Zhang Yi subconsciously clutched the knife and said in a dumb voice, "sun, Sun Gang, we, we can''t be together! Whether you are a man or a ghost, I will never love you again. I only belong to one person in the surrounding area now -- yes, you were right just now. I did have such a beautiful dream. He wants to enjoy chrysanthemums. I won''t give it to him. I''ll never tease him, because I didn''t give it to you at the beginning, even if I was sticking to the last trace of love we had. "


    "A bitch is a bitch. No matter how high sounding it is, it can''t be divorced from the bitch''s nature."


    Sun Gang smiled strangely and squeezed the right hand of the window with a little force. Zhang Yi saw that the good window was missing, turned into broken wood chips, and fell from his fingers.


    People used to use Wutong wood when they were fighting window sashes.


    After drying, the Wutong wood is very light, but it will not be out of shape like poplar. It will also be used widely for many years because of its special flavor, which can prevent borers from biting all the year round.


    Just how much light Wutong wood is, after all, wood, especially after years of work, has certain toughness, to break the thick window sash of the arm, and use hammer tools.


    Sun Gang, however, seems to have inadvertently grabbed a piece of wood with his right hand and clenched it into sawdust in his hand.


    How much strength does it take?


    It can''t be vigorous Qi. You must have the power of yin and softness to do it.


    In terms of force value, when did Sun Gang, who was only better than ordinary people in the past, become an internal skill master, as Zhang Yi saw in martial arts novels before.


    After letting Zhang Yi see his strength, Sun Gang raised his hand again and broke a piece of glass with one punch.


    The clatter of the broken glass made Zhang Yi tremble, and his knife fell on the blanket.


    She regretted very much. Why didn''t she listen to Fang Yuan and move to Lihua mountain tonight?


    Although Sun Gang can find her even if she moves to Lihua mountain, there are a lot of people over there. Just shout -- whether it works or not, someone must appear.


    Now it''s better that she''s the only one at home. No matter how Sun Gang tortured her, no one will know.


    Zhang Yi saw with his own eyes that Sun Gang picked up a piece of broken glass and filled it into his mouth. Without chewing, he swallowed the glass.


    When the glass passed through his esophagus, the edges and corners propped up the skin under his throat, as if to pierce it, but it didn''t pierce it. In this way, it was swallowed by him.


    "The taste of glass is actually delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    Sun Gang smashed his mouth. He was still excited. He picked up a piece of glass and asked Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was scared silly, but instinctively shook his head.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s better than your meat."


    Sun Gang stretched out his bright red tongue, licked his lips and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, it''s almost dawn. Let''s go. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I swear, I will love you as before. "


    "I, I don''t go, you go, go!"


    Zhang Yi finally woke up, picked up the blanket and wrapped it tightly around him. He suddenly retreated to the corner and curled up in a ball, as if he could avoid being hurt.


    "If you don''t come with me, I''ll eat you raw."


    Sun Gang picked up another piece of glass and filled it into his mouth. This time he bit it with a loud crack and ate fried beans like: "Xiaoyi, please believe me, I''m not kidding you, I''m serious, I''m serious --"


    Sun Gang murmured, lowered his head, opened his mouth and leaned against the window. His teeth slowly closed, chewed down a piece of Tung wood and chewed it down.


    It''s easy for him to kill Zhang Yi now.


    He didn''t rush to do it because he hated the bitch, but loved her -- when a man hated and loved a woman, he didn''t know what to do.


    What''s more, he came to Zhang Yi tonight to ask for another thing besides taking her away.


    Getting that thing for his wife is Sun Gang''s main task tonight. If his wife hadn''t given strict orders and Fang Yuan hadn''t left the king of Tang, he would have come long ago.


    "Go, you go, you go... Woo, woo."


    Looking at Sun Gang who chewed the window like eating steak, Zhang Yi could no longer control his lacrimal glands and sobbed in a low voice: "I, I die, I won''t go with you!"


    "Then you die. I''ll eat you raw."


    Sun Gang raised his head, opened and closed his mouth like a fish''s mouth, and asked, "is there water? I''m thirsty. I''m thirsty all over. "


    When people feel thirsty, they will say that their thirsty throat is smoking. No one has ever said that they are thirsty all over.


    No matter what Sun Gang said, Zhang Yi shook his head desperately and asked him to go.


    "Really thirsty, thirsty."


    Sun Gang''s Adam''s Apple moved and looked up at the night sky.


    There is no moon at the end of the lunar month. Only sparse stars blink in the sky. Looking down at the man under the light, the skin on his face began to change significantly.


    Sun Gang''s change made Zhang Yi forget to cry and his eyes almost opened out.


    His skin, at a speed visible to the naked eye, is turning blue and black, and glittering scales appear, with a light layer of oil on it.


    His face shape is also changing. Originally a handsome duck egg face, it is slowly growing longer, thin at the top and thick at the bottom. His nose slowly collapses, leaving only two black holes. The corners of his mouth continue to extend to both sides of his ears. When he opens his big mouth that can swallow a goose egg in one bite, his ears disappear.


    Zhang Yi has seen many magic movies, such as "dark legend", on which there are scenes of normal people suddenly becoming werewolves.


    But that''s a magic movie, okay?


    This is in reality. How can Sun Gang''s head become a fish head?


    It''s even uglier than a fish''s head. It''s ten thousand times terrible!


    The mouth of the fish head is still at the front, but Sun Gang''s mouth only extends to the ears on both sides. His eyes are round and covered with a gray film.


    If it weren''t for the scales on his face and the fishy smell on his body, Zhang Yi wouldn''t think of fish.


    Fish, it''s a beautiful and delicious creature, which Sun Gang can''t catch up with at present.


    "Xiaoyi, am I terrible?"


    Sun Gang spoke again.


    Zhang Yi nods desperately.


    "I''m not only terrible, but also invulnerable. I can''t die with bullets."


    Sun Gang, like a fish swimming in the water, slowly twisted his body and climbed up the windowsill. His voice sounded very strange. Every time his mouth opened and closed, he could see the sharp teeth inside.


    Sun Gang''s mouth full of teeth was knocked out by a fist when he first met Fang Yuan. Now after he was transformed into a shark by Mrs. Jiuyou, he has an enviable healthy tooth again. Eating glass and wood is like eating popcorn.


    "You, how did you become like this?"


    Zhang Yi cried and asked.


    She hated this man, but as Sun Gang said, she once loved him deeply.


    When she was violently treated by Sun Gang, she looked forward to his death every moment, and she was relieved.


    I just wanted him to die, but I never thought of making him look like this.


    Sometimes death is more valuable than suffering alive.


    "I don''t want to be like this. I hate who I am now more than you."


    In Sun Gang''s round eyes, there were tears streaming down, and there was a cry in his strange voice: "but if I don''t become like this, I have to die -- I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die. I want revenge. I want to kill Fang Yuan and repay his hatred for taking his wife before I can die at ease. "


    "Who, who transformed you like this?"


    Zhang Yi cried, lifted the blanket, walked barefoot to the window and slowly raised his right hand.


    "Yes, madam."


    Sun Gang said, his ugly head stuck to Zhang Yi''s palm.


    He wanted to close his eyes and feel the warmth of being caressed by his wife''s small hand on his face many years ago. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Because he has no eyelids, when he becomes like this, he has to keep his eyes open whether he is awake or asleep.


    After deeply feeling her husband''s nostalgia for the past, Zhang Yi cried more sadly: "who is the wife?"


    "Madam, it''s madam."


    Sun Gang also raised man Yulin''s hand and gently stroked his once wife''s face.


    "She, how could she turn you like this?"


    Zhang Yi''s tears fell down and asked, "do you, do you hurt?"


    "It hurts, and my heart hurts more -- I drank tears."


    "Tears?"


    "It''s a highly toxic drug you''ve never heard of. After taking it for seven days, your genes will be changed and become chimaeras --"


    "The mackerel?"


    If Zhang Yi is watching a movie now, he can certainly see what he has become after Sun Gang''s change.


    "Xiaoyi, come with me."


    Sun Gang was obviously unwilling to continue the topic: "take your things and come with me. I can''t live without you. "


    "What do you want me to bring?"


    Zhang Yi was a little stunned and asked.


    "I don''t know what it is."


    Sun Gang said, "but my wife told me that when you were transferred to the king of Tang by the dragon head, he gave you that thing."

 Chapter 1389

    Zhang Yi has never been a casual woman.


    No young and beautiful woman can keep her husband for several years after he loses his function in that regard. Later, after encountering the despair of unbearable domestic violence and the devastating blow to her career, she made the idea of abandoning herself and finally accepted other men.


    Zhang Yi paid special attention to her love with Sun Gang, so before taking the initiative to find Fangyuan, she was full of longing for her husband''s spirit to return to normal and give her a incomplete but complete home.


    Similarly, after she followed Fang Yuan with all her heart, she won''t eat back. Now she caresses Sun Gang''s fish head and tears. Her heart is broken. It''s just pity.


    The pity for the past sincere love, thinking of his various benefits to himself when he was normal, I hope to use this way to alleviate his current pain.


    But that''s all. She didn''t intend to go with Sun Gang. The scene of Sun Gang eating glass and wood just now and the words threatening her to chew her raw had a fear effect that she might not forget when she died.


    No matter how much a woman values her feelings, will she accept again the man who once deeply hurt her and now has become a terrible monster?


    What''s more, Sun Gang showed his sad and weak side at this time. He just wanted to impress her as a means to let her hand over something from the faucet to her?


    After Sun Gang said this sentence seemingly carelessly, Zhang Yi''s tears stopped.


    More than two years ago, Zhang Yi, who was mainly responsible for the volcanic eruption under the parrot reservoir in southern Sichuan county, was able to "benefit from misfortune" and was transferred from a remote area to the mainland king of Tang. In addition to not shirking her responsibility and winning the favor of the leader with her practical actions, she brought that thing to the king of Tang and was always ready to do something, which was also one of her missions.


    A few days ago, Guo Yiqin, who succeeded Longtou, personally told her that her task was over, which means that no matter what the task Longtou transferred you to the king of the Tang Dynasty was, it can be terminated.


    Guo Yiqin only knew that the dragon head gave Zhang Yi something. As for what it was, he didn''t ask and didn''t think it was great, because the dragon head didn''t specifically point out that it was very important in the files left to him.


    For unimportant things, Guo Yiqin didn''t bother to ask what it was.


    Similarly, after Guo Yiqin said that the task was terminated, Zhang Yi didn''t take that thing seriously: it''s just a rough and rotten white black eyed stone fish, like a fake antique. It can be bought from the antique market for only three or two hundred. It''s really nothing. No wonder Guo Yiqin didn''t take it seriously.


    When the dragon head handed the White Black Eyed stone fish to Zhang Yi, he just told her to hide it. No one was allowed to know that she had it, so he buried it underground and took it out to Fang Yuan at the right time.


    When is the right time?


    Zhang Yi once asked the faucet. The answer of the faucet is very vague: when is the right time, you will know later. When you feel the right time, you will give it to Fangyuan.


    Zhang Yi didn''t dare to have the slightest doubt about the dignified old man''s order, and didn''t dare to give the things he gave him to himself. It wasn''t serious. On the night when the king of Tang rented this small house, she buried the stone fish under the northwest corner.


    For more than two years, Zhang Yi has experienced too many hardships and setbacks, which is enough to make Zhang Yi forget that thing. If Sun Gang doesn''t mention it tonight, she may really forget that thing forever.


    It''s time to give the stone fish to Fang Yuan!


    Zhang Yi''s subconscious mind suddenly floated the idea: This is the right time for the leader to say.


    Slowly speaking, Sun Gang has just been very terrible. Even if he still loves Zhang Yi as much as he did when he first got married, she won''t give that thing to him, she promised.


    This is her respect for the old man who has created kindness for her, and it can be regarded as the bottom line of her life.


    Zhang Yixiu''s instinctive reaction with a slight frown did not escape Sun Gang''s eyes, and his tone became more careless: "Xiaoyi, what did the dragon head give you back then? You never told me about it. "


    "What?"


    Zhang Yi''s face was dazed: "what did he give me back then, why don''t I remember?"


    Sun Gang''s round eyes turned and his tone was mixed with obvious gloom: "Xiaoyi, you can think about it. If the faucet didn''t give you anything, my wife wouldn''t specially ask me. "


    "He, he really didn''t give me anything!"


    Zhang Yi looked worried. He took the opportunity of raising his hand and grasping his hair to think hard. He took a few steps back, frowned tightly and walked back and forth in place. He murmured something in his mouth, but he was observing Sun Gang''s reaction.


    When she turned to the third lap, Sun Gang broke off another piece of wood with his terrible left hand.


    After sleeping with him for so many years, Zhang Yi certainly knew that this was the reaction of Sun Gang when he tried his best to endure.


    When she turned to the sixth lap, Sun Gang had clenched the wood into sawdust, and her left hand suddenly opened -- this was the forepaw to start. She raised her hand in time and patted her forehead: "ah, I remember!"


    Sun Gang, who was about to jump into the window, grabbed her neck and hissed to ask her where it was, bent his five fingers of his extended left hand and blurted out, "where is it? Come on, give it to me! "


    "Sun Gang, why does madam want that thing?"


    Zhang Yi looked up at him, his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Take it out quickly and leave it alone!"


    After Sun Gang said something impatiently, he realized that his attitude seemed incorrect, which would disgust Zhang Yi who ate soft rather than hard. He coughed and said, "cough, Xiaoyi, that thing is very important to me. The lady said that as long as I can give her something, she will give me an antidote. "


    "Moreover, she also promised that she would not only give me an antidote, but also use her supreme medical skills to make me a normal man again!"


    When Sun Gang mentioned the word "normal", his tone was particularly heavy. He made it clear that he was implying Zhang Yi: a normal man, I can restore the function of normal love with you.


    "Really, really?"


    Zhang Yi was also excited, and his voice began to tremble.


    Sun Gang didn''t cheat Zhang Yi. Mrs. Jiuyou did promise that when he finished his task, he would not only remove the poison of tears, but also turn him into a normal man.


    But he has long decided that even if he becomes a normal man, he will no longer accept Zhang Yi.


    If he had to negotiate with Zhang Yi, he would kill her.


    Sun Gang died and couldn''t accept the fact that Zhang Yi gave him a green hat. He vowed more than once to kill the dog man and woman to wash away his shame.


    Now he said this to Zhang Yi just to let her take out that thing.


    As soon as he gets it, he''ll take Zhang Yi -- as he just said, eat her raw.


    Sun Gang was excited and trembled when he thought of eating the woman he loved deeply into his stomach. He began to think about where to start first.


    He decided to eat Zhang Yi''s feet first.


    Zhang Yi''s delicate and plump little feet are definitely her most beautiful body part. When he is normal, he is extremely infatuated with those little feet. He has sucked and allowed those lying silkworm like toes more than once. Like dogs licking bones, he has added them with his tongue. Every time, he makes women giggle and blush.


    "Xiaoyi, I think I will become a good husband, love you with my life and compensate for my previous injury to you."


    Sun Gang said softly, his voice full of Sensational: "you know, my biggest wish now is to become a person with you, flesh and blood, and never separate."


    When he said the word "flesh and blood", he subconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked the lips without lips.


    He is not deceiving Zhang Yi: eating her alive and using her intestines and stomach to absorb the nutrients of her body is not the most realistic connection between flesh and blood?


    "Well, I hope you don''t forget what you said in the future."


    Zhang Yi was also very excited. Bei Chi bit his lips, nodded hard, turned and walked quickly to the bed.


    I won''t forget. How can I forget?


    Xiaoyi, I promise I won''t waste a little of your fur and will eat it.


    In that way, we will be together forever. Don''t worry about you going to find another man behind my back. Then you will know what I''m thinking, just like I can feel you crying in my body.


    After taking a deep breath, Sun Gang wanted to sing.


    I love the great motherland--


    Zhang Yi touched the boss from the bottom of the bedside table for a while, and then took out something wrapped in red silk cloth. His action was careful, as if it was fragile.


    "Sun Gang, this is what I gave me before I came to the king of Tang two years ago. If you don''t say it tonight, I will certainly forget that it is still hidden in the deepest part of the cabinet."


    Zhang Yi took the thing and walked slowly to the window. As soon as he was about to hand it to Sun Gang, he grabbed it and quickly opened the red silk cloth.


    This is a glass vase (also known as a fake of the three colors of the Tang Dynasty). It is not very old. It is not an antique. It can only be said to be a delicate work of art. If you buy it in a specialty store, you can''t get it without thirty or twenty thousand.


    Zhang Yi, as a high-level official with real power at the department level, even if she is honest and clean in peacetime, she still has to abide by the necessary reciprocity in officialdom. This is a gift she was entrusted to cut the ribbon for the opening of a company in the past.


    In the face of such a beautiful glass bottle, the ecstasy in Sun Gang''s eyes disappeared. It was like being blown away by a strong wind. The tone also had too much senleng meaning: "this is what the faucet gave you."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    "He only gave you this thing?"


    Sun Gang asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Zhang Yi, I hope you can be careful and careful. You must think carefully before you answer."


    Sun Gang looked up at Zhang Yi. That terrible and strange smile was piled up by strange facial features.


    Zhang Yi''s heart suddenly jumped and retreated: "yes, the faucet was only given to me --"


    Before she finished, Sun Gang leaned forward and grabbed her arm with a sudden hand. Without any effort, he grabbed it out of the window like a scarecrow.


    Zhang Yi screamed and firmly grasped the window sash: "Sun Gang, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Hey, hey, hey, hey. "


    In Sun Gang''s strange laughter, as soon as his right hand raised, it was also a valuable glass bottle, which was thrown out by him from a distance and fell to the ground with a broken sound.


    Without looking, he copied with his right hand and raised his left foot.


    Zhang Yi''s beautiful feet are beautiful, like those carved from warm white jade, without any defects. At this time, because of extreme horror, his toes are tightly fastened, and faint green tendons burst from the foot.


    Sun Gang lowered his head, stretched out his tongue and licked it quickly in the palm of his hand.


    Zhang Yi shivered all over and said in a trembling voice, "loosen -- ah!"

 Chapter 1390

    Zhang Yi struggled and Sun Gang bit down.


    Now his mouth is so big that he can swallow Zhang Yi''s small foot, which is three or six yards long, and he only bites the edge of his show foot. When his sharp teeth bite down, blood splashes out immediately, and Zhang Yi screams in pain.


    As soon as the scream came out, it suddenly stopped, but Sun Gang raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    Sun Gang slowly raised his head, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth without lips. Jie said with a smile: "Zhang Yi, don''t force me to be rough. I love you. I really love you. I can''t lose you."


    The most terrible thing in the world is this: a man who has become a monster keeps saying he loves a woman, but his eyes are shining with an extremely ferocious light. His tongue like a poisonous snake swivels around his mouth, and the blood is gone. He seems to be like sucking nectar and jade liquid.


    Zhang Yi was completely frightened. He didn''t dare to cry. His tears flowed and choked and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I say it again for the last time. I hope you can keep it in mind."


    Sun Gang put the show foot with only blood dripping on his mouth. He bowed his head affectionately and sniffed the black hole of his nose: "what the faucet gives you is a white black eyed stone fish with simple workmanship..."


    He really wants that thing!


    Zhang Yi bit his lower lip hard and cried, "didn''t you just say that you don''t know what that thing is? Stone fish? I, where have I seen any stone fish with white and black eyes? "


    "Hehe, giggle."


    Sun Gang smiled strangely, lifted up Zhang Yi''s nightgown with his right hand, slowly went up along his ankles and smooth legs, and murmured, "Xiao Yi, do you remember what I said that night for the first time to describe the beauty of your legs?"


    Before Zhang Yi answered, Sun Gang said himself¡° At that time, I said to you, I wanted to eat you in my stomach. I started eating from your little feet and eating your legs -- such beautiful legs can only be owned by the blessings of seventeen or eight big wooden fish in my last life. "


    "Now, my wish is finally coming true."


    Sun Gang''s eyes suddenly shed tears again and shook his head again and again: "but I can''t give up, I really can''t give up --"


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Yi screamed, his left foot suddenly broke away from Sun Gang''s hand, then raised it and kicked it heavily on his face door. At the same time, he jumped into the yard. As soon as his feet landed, he ran to the gate regardless of the pain of his left foot.


    She just wants to escape as fast as she can. Only when she runs away can she hope to escape Sun Gang with the help of darkness.


    She hoped that God could give her a chance to escape for her poor sake.


    God heard Zhang Yi''s prayer and gave her a chance.


    When she flew out of the gate, she quickly looked back and saw that Sun Gang was still standing in front of the window and didn''t catch up. It seemed that she was stunned by the kick. Now she hasn''t reacted.


    Zhang Yi was ecstatic. Ignoring the pain of his left foot, he turned right and ran along the road to Lihua mountain.


    It''s at least 20 kilometers away from Lihua mountain, and after she rushed out of the village, there were no villages all the way -- what if there were villages?


    After the ordinary people saw the monster Sun Gang, who wouldn''t be scared to death and dare to help her resist evil?


    At this time, the police could not play any role. Sun Gang showed Zhang Yi his hands: swallowing glass raw and grasping broken wood with his bare hands.


    How can ordinary police officers cope with such an awesome expert?


    If you want to block Sun Gang, it can only be Kunlun on Lihua mountain.


    At the westernmost end of the village''s long street is a three story building.


    An old horse who makes a living by selling vegetables gets up at 2:40 a.m. every day and drives with his wife to the wholesale market of the vegetable base to collect vegetables. After working for three or two hours, he will be sent to the canteen and hotel of a school in the urban area.


    After years of habit, the old horse won''t have too much nostalgia for the bed when the alarm clock rings. He opened his eyes, went to the window, opened the window, took a deep breath and raised his hand. When he was about to stretch out, he was stunned.


    He saw a woman running west on the road barefoot. When her little feet were flying up and down, he lifted up her white nightgown and showed her beautiful legs under the street lamp. The man''s eyes hurt.


    Old ma is in his forties this year, but he has never seen a woman twist her waist as well when running wildly, which is 100 times more charming than when her yellow faced woman deliberately whines.


    Like being chased by ghosts, women run very fast. It can be seen that she is a regular fitness. When her white robes and black hair are flying, she really looks like a night elf.


    Who is she?


    What are you running in the street in the middle of the night?


    Go west where are you going?


    She keeps turning back. Is there a ghost chasing after her?


    The old horse looked at the woman who ran away quickly. He blinked when he thought of it. He suspected that he might be dreaming -- he really saw a ghost.


    Old ma always thought that if there were ghosts in the world, they should also be green faced, tusks and naked, with only an apron such as tiger skin around their waist, long horns on their heads, bracelets like handcuffs on their wrists and ankles. They could be blown away by the wind with a gentle jump.


    Now the ghost he saw was wearing talent''s clothes and shoes.


    If everything above the neck is ignored, then this is a man.


    It''s just... The part above a man''s neck can''t be ignored. What kind of head is that?


    The bright street light can make the old horse see the man''s head very clearly.


    This head is the head that didn''t appear in the most terrible dream that old horse had ever had. He didn''t know what words to describe it, but looked at him foolishly.


    The man walked very calmly. He walked with his hands on his back like a stroll in the court. When he passed the old horse window, he looked up and gave him a strange smile.


    "Ah!"


    A scream suddenly sounded from around and woke up the silly old horse.


    It turned out that his wife didn''t know when she came to the window. She happened to see an extremely terrible monster looking up, smiling at her, and immediately screamed.


    The old horse immediately raised his hand to cover her mouth, closed the window, squatted down with his wife in his arms, and said in a trembling voice, "don''t, don''t make a sound, don''t make a sound!"


    When old Ma was a child, he heard many ancient legends told by the elders in the village. Among them, if you see a ghost walking in the street late at night, don''t make any noise, or you will be taken away by the ghost.


    The daughter-in-law didn''t know if she understood him, but she nodded subconsciously and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The old horse''s heart was pounding.


    He was really afraid that his daughter-in-law''s scream would attract the attention of the fierce ghost in the street.


    It was obvious that the terrible ghost was chasing the woman who had just rushed to the West. The ghost knew whether he would give up chasing the woman after his attention was attracted by his daughter-in-law''s scream, but suddenly appeared in front of them, smiled and said to them: follow me and start at dawn.


    Dada, dada, it seems that there are footsteps on the stairs.


    Fierce ghost, it''s really coming!


    Squatting under the windowsill, the old horse felt a bang in his head and sat on the ground. His whole body trembled as if he were sifting chaff, but he hugged his wife harder.


    It is true that the Yellow faced woman in her arms is no longer as beautiful as when she was young, but she is his wife, the mother of his son, and the lover of his life.


    He is a man.


    It is every man''s bounden duty to protect his women from harm. He doesn''t need any reason or excuse.


    Dare to take my wife, then fight it!


    With a roar in his heart, the old horse grabbed the basin of orange tree under the window with his right hand. This thing can be used as a meteor hammer.


    Help, help knock on the door.


    Who knows how polite it is to knock at the door.


    The old horse smiled sadly, took a deep breath, patted his wife on the back, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. Then he pretended to be calm and asked, "who, who?"


    "Dad, is my mother okay?"


    A boy whose voice was still changing and sounded like a little duck came from outside the door: "just now, I seemed to hear her calling."


    It was my son.


    The old horse''s heart fell suddenly.


    Today is Saturday. My son, a sophomore in Anyang, came home last night. He agreed to accompany his parents to sell vegetables this morning and experience the life of a peddler.


    Old Ma was very happy that his son was so sensible. Naturally, he would not refuse. He made an appointment to get up at 2:40 this morning.


    The pony may be a little excited -- he got up before 2:30. As soon as he came to the living room after washing, he heard my mother scream. Then he went upstairs to have a look.


    "Xinmin, no, it''s all right. Your mother just stepped on a cockroach and made a fuss."


    The old horse said, bowed his head and said in his wife''s ear, "little darling, don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with my son and me!"


    The "little darling" in the old horse''s arms turned red. All the fears disappeared in an instant and filled with pride: Yes, I''m afraid of two big men, he and his son, to protect me!


    Maybe he knew that the old horse''s daughter-in-law was protected by two men, and the fierce ghost didn''t appear.


    Old ma boldly stood up and looked out of the window again. When he saw the street, he only saw the empty long street. There was no ghost, but he seemed to see an illusory shadow at the end of the long street.


    Everything in the early morning and night seems illusory from a distance.


    The spotted dog didn''t think it was strange. He took out a small bottle from his arms, unscrewed the cover, raised his neck and took a sip. The spicy wine flowed down his throat. Like a fire, it dissipated more than half of the cold brought by the early morning of late autumn in an instant.


    Like all people living on Lihua mountain, he has a separate comfortable and warm nest. In the past, whenever he lay in the nest, he would close his eyes and sigh happily to enjoy the ordinary life he had long yearned for.


    But not tonight.


    In addition to Kunlun guarding the small building that can take a comprehensive view of the overall situation, even Qin Dachuan, who was just injured for a short time, went down the mountain with the mice to watch the night.


    Usually there will be people watching at night (that is, standing guard), but there are at most three people, mainly guarding the three directions of the northwest and east of Lihua mountain.


    Tonight, all the people who can fight are out: more than an hour ago, the mouse received a call from the black snake, saying that it was over the wasteland grave in Shentang town that he met the immortal Sun Gang and a gorgeous Yin envoy.


    Cao Hai had died. If a white light hadn''t suddenly appeared and cut off Yanyin envoy''s head, the black snake said that he had become a meat pie by now.


    When she left queen Tang yesterday afternoon, Lihua mountain stepped up its vigilance to prevent trouble, but she didn''t expect trouble to happen.

 Chapter 1391

    Who is Sun Gang? Spotted dog heard this name for the first time. After learning that he was Zhang Yiba''s dead husband, he didn''t feel any fuss.


    However, it is certain that no matter how ordinary people are, as long as they have something to do with the "Jiuyou world", they must cheer up and deal with it.


    With Kunlun as the town of Lihua mountain, spotted dogs don''t think those guys who play tricks can get any benefits.


    This is their home. Even if the man surnamed sun is invulnerable, what can he do?


    Being invulnerable doesn''t mean that you can''t die. I think Fang Dashao almost strangled her with a rope when she choked with the north of the desert in Russia: Fang Yuan once said that to the big guy, just to remind everyone, so as not to be frightened and overwhelmed when he meets that kind of person again in the future.


    After Fang Yuan said that, the twelve zodiac animals immediately began to play with a new weapon: thin steel wire rope.


    Now, in the grass at the foot of the spotted dog hidden in a tree in the back mountain, there is a defense net woven by dozens of thin steel wires. As long as someone intrudes into Lihua mountain from here, he can''t avoid the well-arranged trap. He will be tied to his ankle and hung upside down like a trapped rabbit.


    To deal with monsters that can''t be killed with bullets and knives, in addition to carefully selected thin steel wires, there are heavy stones.


    Each stone weighs more than a ton, and the spotted dog doesn''t believe it. After being pressed by the big stone, the immortal monster can''t turn into meat sauce, and can open it and escape.


    Being invulnerable only means that they are difficult to deal with, but it does not mean that they are really invincible.


    When the autumn wind blew, the trembling leaves were blown down like butterflies, flying around and falling to the ground, covering the thin steel wires more tightly without any flaws.


    "Alas, isn''t it good to have a good sleep? Why do you come out to make waves, so that men can''t have a good sleep."


    The spotted dog leaning on the tree trunk looked up again and drank a mouthful of wine. Then he sighed and muttered to himself.


    "Yes, I also want to lie in a comfortable quilt and have a good sleep. But some things seem to be more important than sleeping, so I can only give up happiness for the time being. "


    The voice of a man who sounded very elegant and polite sounded from half a meter behind the spotted dog without warning.


    The nerves of the spotted dog tightened violently, and the wine bottle in his hand slipped.


    The zodiac can traverse the Jianghu for more than 40 years without injury. What does it depend on?


    It depends on being more careful and cautious than most people. Every time they take action, they will repeatedly study the plan more than ten times and make sure there are no mistakes before they take action.


    This is a good habit. They brought Lihua mountain.


    Lihuashan is their home and the home of their battle, which makes them more favorable when setting a plan. Without any interference, the plan will naturally be better.


    Like tonight''s defense plan, spotted dog thought it was the most perfect defense action since they cooperated -- but just as he waited for the enemy to be captured, the enemy appeared behind him silently.


    As the most alert spotted dog in the zodiac, he didn''t notice it.


    "Your wine bottle has dropped. Take it."


    When the elegant voice sounded again, a hand appeared in the sight of the spotted dog, and there was a wine bottle, which was the half bottle of wine that slipped from his hand to the ground when he was surprised just now.


    "Thank you, hehe. It doesn''t work very well when I''m old."


    The spotted dog didn''t seem surprised. He he smiled at himself and reached for the wine bottle.


    He didn''t shout.


    Because he knew that the man who quietly appeared in the tree behind him would cut his neck before he opened his mouth and shouted for warning.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    At the very least, before he successfully issued the warning of "foreign invasion", he just wanted to die, but he could not die.


    Spotted dog is the most peripheral cordon at the back of Lihua mountain. If something happens to him, the enemy can use the Bluetooth headset in his ear to confuse the brothers behind him and eradicate them one by one.


    He had some regrets: Why did he drink too much?


    If he is not greedy, he will turn on the Bluetooth headset. If there is any trouble here, other brothers will immediately notice it.


    Just because he was greedy and worried about being scolded by mice, he turned off his headphones temporarily.


    Before turning off the Bluetooth headset, the spotted dog is confident enough to turn it on again when the enemy invades and warn his companions.


    But now -- he didn''t dare to make the slightest move, which would remind the enemy that he was wearing headphones in his ears.


    Spotted dogs are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of their own death, which will involve more brothers.


    In the end, I''m old. I''ve been living very comfortably for half a year, and my vigilance has weakened a lot in the past.


    "Who are you?"


    The spotted dog raised the wine bottle, raised his head and took another sip. It was as natural and calm as chatting with acquaintances. He also asked, "would you like a bite? We make our own wine from Lihua mountain. If you take a sip, you will never forget it. "


    "OK, I''ll try it. Thank you."


    The master of the refined voice reached for the wine bottle.


    The spotted dog heard the sound of his drinking, but he still didn''t act rashly: the greatest dangers were hidden in the calmest time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good wine. It''s much better than Maotai Wuliangye."


    The master of the elegant voice, after a sincere praise, smiled and said, "who am I? Hehe, I''m just an insignificant person. You must have never heard of my name before. My name is Zhang and my name is Zhang Lianghua. "


    Spotted dogs really haven''t heard of the name Zhang Lianghua, just as the name sounds very common and doesn''t shine at all.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Zhang."


    The spotted dog nodded and asked, "Mr. Zhang, you came to Lihua mountain tonight. What advice do you have?"


    "Kill."


    Zhang Lianghua''s tone still sounds so elegant and indifferent. It doesn''t even have a trace of human fireworks. It''s like a fairy. Even when talking about the terrible word of murder, you will mistakenly think that he is saying: I''m 29 years old and haven''t found a daughter-in-law yet.


    Spotted dog''s eyes, slightly smoked, and asked: "who to kill?"


    Zhang Lianghua answered truthfully, "kill everyone."


    "Why kill us, eh?"


    "Because Fang Yuan left King Tang and went to a place he shouldn''t go."


    "What if Fang Dashao doesn''t go?"


    "Then we won''t appear."


    Zhang Lianghua''s voice paused and said, "at least, it won''t appear in Lihua mountain before the snow falls on the king of Tang Dynasty. Maybe I won''t come here in the future. "


    The spotted dog asked, "Mr. Zhang, are you talking about you -- is there anyone else besides you?"


    "Yes, old man, you are so clever."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and said, "there are three of us, two men and one woman."


    "Where are they?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You won''t know."


    "I never cheat the dying old man. Please believe me."


    Zhang Lianghua said sincerely, "I really don''t know where the couple are now, or even their names. I only know that when Fangyuan left the king of Tang, they must have received the above order to kill people in Lihua mountain. Our goal is to kill all the people on Lihua mountain. It''s best to keep chickens and dogs. Only in that way can disobedient people be taught a heavy lesson. "


    "Who ordered you? Can you tell me? "


    Spotted dogs are like curious children, constantly asking new questions.


    Zhang Lianghua satisfied him: "yes, madam."


    "Madam? What''s your name, madam? "


    "Madam, your name is Bai. You can call her Mrs. Bai."


    "Mrs. white?"


    The spotted dog frowned slightly: "I haven''t heard of this white lady."


    Zhang Lianghua chuckled, "but you must have heard of Mrs. Jiuyou."


    The spotted dog stopped talking.


    He has nothing to say.


    Zhang Lianghua is very enthusiastic: "I''m in a good mood tonight, so you can ask me a few more questions, and I''ll tell you the truth."


    The spotted dog asked his last question, "how would you kill me?"


    "How do you want to die?"


    Zhang Lianghua is still so polite.


    "I want to fight to the death with you on the ground."


    The spotted dog looked down and said, "I will remove those news mechanisms, and I promise you that as long as you can give me a chance to fight to the death with you, even if I die, I won''t disturb others."


    "It doesn''t matter if you disturb others. Anyway, you won''t live until dawn."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled disapprovingly and said, "in fact, my biggest hobby is to plot against people behind their backs. But you are very interesting. I have decided to meet your requirements. "


    A sound not much louder than the sound of the leaves falling to the ground came from behind the spotted dog, and the sense of crisis disappeared.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    After giving a heartfelt thanks, the spotted dog reached out to open the Bluetooth, jumped down from the pear tree, reached out and gently patted on the trunk. The leaves within ten meters around made the rustle of snakes.


    This is the sound of those snares laid by thin steel wire rope after they are released.


    Zhang Lianghua''s ability to run quietly to the tree behind him proves that these mechanisms are useless for birds. It''s better not to put them here to make a fool of yourself, so that he won''t be hanged after a fight later. That''s a big joke.


    Zhang Lianghua is like an expert in the world. He stands above the spotted dog with his hands on his back. The elegant smile on his face can''t be blocked by the night. He is an absolute elegant gentleman.


    Spotted dog felt that if he were a woman, he would fall in love with Zhang Lianghua.


    "The mechanism has been lifted."


    The spotted dog looked up and down at Zhang Lianghua. A moment later, he slowly took out a pair of judge pens from his back waist, bumped into each other in his hands, and said softly, "these pens weigh three kilograms and seven Liang each. They are specially selected for the opponent''s hand and foot tendons. The writing method is feminine and obscene. You should be careful."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled, raised his right hand, bent over and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Hi!"


    The spotted dog gave a loud cry and suddenly jumped up. His pen was like two dragons out of the water, stabbing Zhang Lianghua''s right wrist and left knee.


    Spotted dog, this is a hard blow.


    He has to do his best. It is said that some people are invulnerable.


    He knew better that this might be the last time in his life to fight with others. He only hoped that his judge''s pen could cause harm to the enemy.


    I don''t necessarily can''t do what others can''t do -- this is the idea that many people have when challenging a difficulty.


    But almost no one can accomplish what others can''t do. Just like the spotted dog at this time, he stabbed Zhang Lianghua on his knees and wrists with all his strength... The enemy didn''t move, just stood there like a target and let him poke.


    But his two pens seemed to stab a piece of pork with chopsticks, which didn''t play any destructive role.

 Chapter 1392

    After feeling the strange hand feeling from the tip of the pen, the spotted dog knew he was dead.


    There are also some regrets: why don''t I believe what Lao Hei said?


    If he believes that there are people in the world who are also invulnerable to weapons in addition to the legendary desert north, then his last blow will not stab Zhang Lianghua''s wrist and knee, but a move to greet the enemy.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. When fighting with his life, the powerful enemy will never give him a second chance.


    "Hehe, old man, you didn''t stab me."


    Zhang Lianghua chuckled, raised his hand and pinched the back neck of the spotted dog, and lifted his right foot quickly.


    "Er!"


    With the groan of the spotted dog, he flew into the sky like a football shot by a player. The eldest pear tree, which was more than three meters high, fell down, broke several branches and hung on the trunk.


    His double pens had long been flying to nowhere. I felt that the bones of his whole body were broken by this foot. The pain made him open his mouth like a dead fish, but he couldn''t make a little sound.


    He could only watch Zhang Lianghua stroll over, still with a gentle smile on his face, and asked, "Sir, guess who came the fastest? How many people will die in front of you before you close your eyes? "


    The spotted dog closed his eyes in pain.


    From Zhang Lianghua''s words, he could hear that people would not kill him for the time being. They would only let him hang here like sausage as bait to attract others and kill them one by one in front of him.


    Spotted dog, sister Ma and Iron Rooster are responsible for the defense of the back mountain. The distance between the three is hundreds of meters. It is estimated that they have come here when he turns on the Bluetooth headset.


    Compared with the bloated sister Ma, the Iron Rooster who doesn''t have much weight all over will certainly come first -- and he is also the first brother to die in front of the spotted dog.


    Zhang Lianghua spoke again. His voice was still so nice and polite: "old man, please open your eyes and introduce me to who this old man is. Please forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I really don''t know you."


    The spotted dog opened his eyes.


    He swore that he had never hated a man''s face so much. It was so handsome and elegant, but it was more frightening than the most terrible devil.


    Following Zhang Lianghua''s right hand, the spotted dog turned his neck and looked to the right. He saw an old man coming out from behind the pear blossom mountain. His left hand was leaning on a crutch and his right arm was carrying a broken basket. There was the smell of baked potatoes. From inside, his mouth surrounded by a messy white beard couldn''t help chewing. It seemed that he was eating potatoes.


    "Who is this old man who is more like a beggar than a beggar?"


    Zhang Lianghua looked up and down at the old beggar and asked the spotted dog with a smile.


    The spotted dog was obviously stunned and began to doubt that his eyes were useless because he didn''t know the old beggar and couldn''t think of how to run here at this time.


    "I, I don''t know him."


    The spotted dog blinked hard before muttering an answer.


    "Don''t you know him?"


    The smile on Zhang Lianghua''s face converged, but he didn''t ask anything again.


    He could tell from the spotted dog''s expression that the old man was not lying.


    "Old man, don''t you lie down in the grass nest and have a good rest. Save your energy. Find a good place to beg tomorrow and come here in the middle of the night?"


    Zhang Lianghua smiled again and looked at the old beggar staggering to the five fingers of his right hand behind his back and slowly opened it.


    He believed that the spotted dog didn''t lie, but he didn''t believe that the old beggar came to the foot of Lihua mountain in the middle of the night.


    The old beggar is probably a strange soldier arranged in the dark.


    It is said that that bastard used to know a lot of people when wandering the Jianghu.


    However, Zhang Lianghua feels that whether the old beggar is a strange soldier arranged around or not, he will die tonight.


    "Where is this?"


    The old beggar really looked like a sleepwalker. He raised his head only after hearing someone talking to him. He looked blankly in the dawn.


    "Go, go!"


    The spotted dog hanging from the southeast branch like sausage thought that he had wandered here inadvertently in his sleep from the vacant look of the old beggar, and immediately hissed and shouted.


    Although the spotted dog doesn''t care about his life or death now, he still feels that if he can''t implicate the innocent, don''t implicate him -- is this the so-called imminent death of man, is it good?


    "Don''t go, ha ha."


    Whether the old beggar appeared here inadvertently or pretending to be here, Zhang Lianghua would not let him go. He walked slowly to the old beggar with a slight smile and raised his right hand.


    "Go!"


    When Zhang Lianghua raised his right hand, the spotted dog saw that his eyes suddenly turned fluorescent, like a devil. He couldn''t help shivering and hissing.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    The old beggar turned to look at him and looked surprised: "Hey, how did you learn to hang a bat in a tree? Is this comfortable? But bats seem to be on their heads and feet. You don''t learn much like -- young man, what are you doing scratching my hair? Is this going to tickle me? "


    Spotted dog saw with his own eyes that in the old beggar''s chirp, Zhang Lianghua opened his five fingers of his right hand, like the nine Yin white bone claw in the novel, and smashed the old beggar''s forehead at a speed he couldn''t believe.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the spotted dog saw a scene of blood splashing in front of him: there would be five more finger thick blood holes in the old beggar''s head.


    He couldn''t bear to look again. When he was about to close his eyes, he was shocked to see that the old beggar who had been severely grabbed by Zhang Lianghua on his forehead looked at Zhang Lianghua without any nonsense, and his face was still at a loss.


    This is a master.


    A master who has a high level of Kung Fu and costume.


    After being forcefully clawed by Zhang Lianghua, there was nothing wrong.


    The spotted dog opened his mouth, but Zhang Lianghua was frightened in an instant.


    The spotted dog could see the power of his claw. He knew better that if his claw went down, let alone the human head, even the stone would be inserted into five holes.


    There''s nothing wrong with the old beggar.


    "Ah, ha!"


    When Zhang Lianghua was shocked, the elegant smile on his face finally disappeared. He became ferocious, hissed, turned his fingers into fists, and smashed the old beggar''s head with a standard double wind through his ears.


    The door slammed. Just like the spotted dog wanted to stab Zhang Lianghua on his left knee and his right wrist, he also got his wish and hit the old beggar on the head.


    There''s nothing wrong with the old beggar.


    Fortunately, in his spare time, he took out a baked potato from the broken basket, filled it in his mouth and chewed it, saying something vaguely.


    Zhang Lianghua was completely stunned and then quickly retreated. His left hand was raised above his head and his right fist was placed on his chin. With standard defensive movements, he stared at the old beggar eating.


    "It smells good, it smells good."


    The spotted dog finally heard what the old beggar was muttering: "potatoes are definitely the best food. They are rich in all kinds of nutrients, strong and healthy. There are no taboos. They can cook, be dry food and chew raw --"


    Whether Zhang Lianghua or spotted dog, no one paid attention to what the old beggar said incoherently and stared at him. What are you going to do next.


    After eating a potato, the old beggar took out another one and chewed it carefully.


    "Roar!"


    Of course, Zhang Lianghua wouldn''t look at the old thing''s long-term outfit ratio, but he was indifferent. With a roar, he jumped up again, punching and kicking, scratching and tearing, touching and rolling. In just half a minute, he showed the spotted dog no less than 18 killing tricks.


    There''s nothing wrong with the old beggar--


    He who knows what he can''t do is either a hero or a fool.


    Generally speaking, neither hero nor fool will live long.


    Zhang Lianghua never wanted to be a hero and disdained to be regarded as a fool. Therefore, after punching and kicking the old beggar for half a minute, he immediately withdrew decisively. A lazy donkey rolled down the slope and disappeared in a moment.


    Shit, he just left?


    The spotted dog blinked a few times, full of ignorant old eyes, looked at the old beggar foolishly: you just let him go?


    "Potatoes are delicious. They''re delicious."


    The old beggar didn''t even look at the spotted dog. He turned around muttering and hobbled into the woods.


    He came and appeared like a dream.


    He left, just like, forcing Ge to leave, as if he didn''t care about Zhang Lianghua''s life or death, or whether the spotted dog hanging from the southeast branch could come down.


    "Who is he?"


    Spotted dog looked up at the bright East and racked his brains to think. He didn''t think there would be such an old monster in the Jianghu, but he heard the sound of weapon collision from the top of the mountain and thought: why haven''t sister Ma come for so long?


    The spotted dog took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain in his stomach, struggled to fall from the tree and fell in pain.


    He didn''t care that his whole body hurt. SA Yazi ran over there like the No. 2 secret whistle.


    The No. 2 secret Sentry is 100 meters away from him. Sister Ma is the No. 3 secret sentry, which is also the closest to lihuashan residential area. It is the safest place.


    At a distance of 100 meters, even on the mountain road, the spotted dog quickly arrived, avoided the thin steel wire trap on the ground, jumped up and grabbed a branch of a tree, swayed down like a monkey and floated gently -- oh, no, a dog came to eat and fell under a tree.


    Then he jumped up, and the spotted dog put his hands around the trunk and climbed up.


    The Iron Rooster was sleeping, leaning on the branch of the tree, snoring, and drooping at the corners of his mouth.


    No one will sleep when taking on the task of warning, especially after the black snake can kill the immortal Sun Gang, everyone''s nerves are tightened, and their eyes can stare as big as they can.


    How did the Iron Rooster fall asleep?


    Fortunately, sleeping is not dead.


    The spotted dog shook him a few times, and he opened his eyes: "Hey, old dog, why did you come to me?"


    The spotted dog didn''t speak. He climbed to the top of the tree with the trunk in his arms and looked around.


    It was gray everywhere. I couldn''t see anything except the woods. On the contrary, it was the collision of weapons above my head. I heard it more clearly. There were faint women''s cries and curses.


    "Ah, I, how did I fall asleep just now?"


    The Iron Rooster understood at this time, raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    "It''s not your fault. Someone doesn''t want you to sleep."


    The spotted dog smiled bitterly and said, "it''s estimated that sister Ma --"


    "Who is it?"


    The Iron Rooster was stunned and interrupted the spotted dog: "who has such a great ability to make my old man sleep unconsciously?"


    "It''s better to let your old man fall asleep than to lose your head."


    The spotted dog said coldly and jumped off the branch of the tree.


    "Sleeping trough, who is so bold to pass under my old man''s eyelids?"


    The Iron Rooster scolded and jumped down with his arms.


    The spotted dog guessed right, and sister Ma fell asleep.


    He didn''t have time to explain anything to the two men. When he ran up as fast as he could, he heard a woman scream: "Ye Mingmei, why aren''t you shameless still dead?"

 Chapter 1393

    In order to prevent Ye Mingmei from running out to make trouble, the day Fang Yuan rescued Yan Ying, he ordered the mice to build a reinforced concrete fortress on the spring hole.


    Strong enough to resist shells, even if ye Mingmei breaks her head, don''t want to jump out suddenly.


    The exit of the underpass at the foot of Lihua mountain is not only the spring hole, but also the pond in Anyang Yellow Leaf Valley. Fang Yuan and others can drill out from there. Now, ye Mingmei, who likes playing with water, is naturally more relaxed.


    In fact, Fang Yuan also knows that there are definitely other exits in chidao besides the spring and Yellow Leaf Valley. It is said that it is a cunning rabbit cave. Mrs. Jiuyou really has no reason to hope that she will be trapped in it and become a dead chess.


    Fang Yuan didn''t intend to find all the entrances and exits to block her inside. First, he didn''t have the ability. Second, he didn''t want Ye Mingmei to starve to death. He just wanted her not to jump out of the heart of Lihua mountain and cause trouble.


    If she wants to make trouble in Lihua mountain, she must break through the outside line first, so that the mountain can be prepared to deal with her.


    But no one expected that ye Mingmei quietly escaped the defense of the zodiac and others this morning, just like a ghost.


    It seems that there are other exits besides the spring hole.


    It doesn''t matter where the exit is. The important thing is that she has appeared. If Kunlun didn''t sit on the mountain himself, it is estimated that Yan Ying, Lou Xiang and even water shadow have been poisoned at this time.


    In the past, a proud and confident woman turned into a shameless monster. After her temperament changed greatly, the people she wanted to kill most were the people closest to her in the past.


    It was as if she would return to her original appearance when all the people she knew were dead.


    When ye Mingmei pushed open the window of building Xiang, Kunlun shot.


    Kunlun''s knife was still as sharp and lightning fast. When it was chopped down, it was like a flying fairy outside the sky. Before ye Mingmei could react, it had been slashed on her back neck.


    The battle happened without warning. When Xiang woke up in his sleep, screamed and jumped up wrapped in sheets, the two women outside the window had been torn into a ball.


    If ye Mingmei had not been transformed into a shark, her head would have been cut off by Kunlun. So far, no one can escape her startled attack when Kunlun sneaks.


    Similarly, if ye Mingmei is an immortal and Kung Fu expert like Mobei Bei, Kunlun will die in her hands soon.


    Although Ye Mingmei''s Kung Fu is strange, she can be regarded as a quick success at most. She can''t be compared with experts of such grades as Mobei and Kunlun who have received years of rigorous training.


    However, she is "awe inspiring and fearless". In addition to her confidence in being immortal, she also knows that two other companions will arrive soon tonight. No matter how powerful Kunlun is, she can''t stop three immortal people.


    Ye Mingmei, who has no worries at home, is particularly crazy and excited. She grabbed the nunchaku in the hands of the old cow in the Chinese zodiac, jingling and pinching Kunlun. She only attacks and doesn''t defend, just like a desperate madman.


    Kunlun''s Mo Dao is very sharp, but Lao Niu''s nunchaku made of wrought iron is the best external weapon to restrain the fast Dao. After cutting it, it will cut a gap at most.


    Ye Mingmei didn''t learn any exquisite stick technique. She just swung it up and smashed it like a bitch fighting. Anyway, she doesn''t care whether she will show flaws. As long as she gives full play to her abnormal power and strange speed, she can fight with Kunlun and others.


    He even deliberately used his back to undertake Kunlun''s long knife. With the power of the long knife, he suddenly bumped into the window. Jie smiled and jumped at the building Xiang.


    Lou Xiang screamed, scolded, jumped and crawled -- fortunately, she dodged in time, and Kunlun closely pestered Ye Mingmei. She took the opportunity to escape from the room.


    Ye Mingmei then chased out, grinned and swung a stick and hit her hard on the back.


    At the critical moment, the tiger in the Chinese Zodiac roared and jumped on, holding two fine steel tiger claws to Ye Mingmei''s eyes, forcing her to tilt her head back. The tiger claws wiped her chin all the way down and tore the clothes in front of her.


    The stabbing sound of the torn clothes was particularly harsh in the dark. After the clothes were caught in two, the pair of white papaya in Ye Mingmei''s chest beat violently up and down, leaving the tiger stunned.


    When a man sees Ye Mingmei''s proud chest, there is almost no daze.


    But a daze will pay the price -- the mouse drinks hard behind his back. As soon as the sound of caution sounded, the tiger felt a sharp pain in his left leg, and the tiger flew back out in the roar.


    While he was in a daze, ye Mingmei hit his left leg with a stick. Her lower leg was directly broken. She flew up and kicked him on his belly, kicking him out for several meters.


    When she hurt the tiger, she was cut off in the back by Kunlun.


    "Wire rope, use wire rope to deal with her!"


    When Kunlun entangled Ye Mingmei, the mouse quickly dragged the tiger aside and screamed.


    After the fight here, Greene and others, who are responsible for guarding the perimeter, will certainly run back as fast as possible. They happen to see the tiger being kicked away and the mouse roaring for the wire rope.


    To deal with invulnerable monsters, steel wire rope, which seems to be very soft, plays a much stronger role than unfamiliar knives and tiger claws.


    Immediately, everyone except Kunlun threw away their weapons and took off the steel wire rope from their waist. They pulled a rope of seven or eight meters in groups and surrounded them from four directions.


    After Kunlun cut it out with a knife, he leaned back, and a back somersault flew over Greene''s head.


    "Turn around and walk around her. Don''t stop in case she breaks each other!"


    The mouse is undoubtedly the most experienced in tearing. He couldn''t help roaring and ordering the big guy not to stop, so he quickly interspersed around Ye Mingmei, hoping to entangle Ye Mingmei with a rope.


    The cooperation between the twelve zodiac animals and others has definitely reached a seamless situation. If Greene and Qin Dachuan had not also participated in the round-up, the mice would not need to shout at all.


    Kunlun swims around at a faster speed. Once Ye Mingmei jumps up and tries to jump out of the "rope array", she can always meet her in time. The stranger knife turns into a long sword and stabs her eyes, forcing her to retreat.


    Ye Mingmei''s invulnerability is only her whole body. Of course, her eyes don''t have this function. She doesn''t want to become blind, so she can only turn quickly after returning and try to break through.


    She is fast, Kunlun is faster.


    No matter how fast Ye Mingmei turns, Kunlun can always let the stranger knife aim at her eyes when she jumps up - Ye Mingmei''s ferocity is only quick after all. She can''t even compare with Qin Dachuan by swinging the pinch experience.


    If she were replaced by Mobei Bei, she would not be so irritable and would never rush to escape. Instead, she would first pick up those guys who were walking around her with ropes. As long as these people were put down, they would not be able to escape?


    Unfortunately, she was not Mo Beibei after all. When she realized that the forced breakthrough was ineffective and turned to deal with mice and others, she had been entangled in her waist and left leg by two steel ropes.


    "Pull, pull!"


    Before she swung her stick to hit a big bald head, the mouse gave an order in time.


    Greene rolled in place and let Ye Mingmei''s stick hit the ground hard. When he got up, he rushed to the East.


    At the same time, Qin Dachuan, who used the same wire rope with him, also pulled the rope and ran in the opposite direction with the help of grey rabbit.


    Two steel wire ropes were pulled desperately from four directions, which was enough for ye Mingmei to break free. At most, she could only smash the rope with a stick.


    The stick kept smashing the rope. On the contrary, Kunlun took advantage of her mania, whizzed a rope loop, accurately put it around her neck, and then jumped into the distance -- with a slight tearing sound, like a horse, strangled Ye Mingmei''s neck.


    "Ye Mingmei, you shameless, if you are arrogant, you will kill me!"


    The building Xiang with bare feet jumped high on the ground and scolded loudly without paying attention to his own image.


    In this way, she can''t be blamed for being so angry: not only did she have no hatred with Ye Mingmei, but she was also a distant relative who was slightly related to her family. She once joined hands to deal with Mobei -- but this shameless man, how did she take the lead in finding her after secretly killing her up the mountain tonight?


    Why don''t you find Yan Ying first?


    Looking for water shadow?


    Find Qin Xiaobing. Why do you want to find her first?


    Ye Mingmei had thrown away her stick and tried to compete with Kunlun by holding the steel wire rope around her neck with both hands. After hearing Lou Yuxiang''s scolding, Huoran turned and looked over. In her fluorescent eyes, there was terrible anger.


    "Look, what are you looking at? You are not a ghost. Do you think you are ye Mingmei in the past? I bah! You''re just a poor monster! "


    Building Xiang took a mouthful of saliva and spit on Ye Mingmei.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Mingmei roared like a trapped animal, struggling to raise her hands, and her ten pointed fingers were about to rush over.


    Just how could she move, but she still startled Lou Xiang. She quickly retreated a few meters and came to Yan Ying before she scolded again.


    "Oh, Yuxiang, forget it. Don''t stimulate her."


    Yan Ying sighed and persuaded.


    If someone had persuaded Lou Xiang, or put it before, she would have slapped her in the face: she was going to kill me, and I was not allowed to scold her?


    However, since this man is his mother-in-law, Lou Xiang has to endure no matter how unhappy he is.


    "Tie her up. Be careful not to be hurt by her."


    After the overall situation had been decided, the mouse became more careful. He instructed his brothers to wrap Ye Mingmei tightly with steel wire rope, like wrapping zongzi. At least 17 or 18 steel wire ropes were wrapped around her chest to her ankles.


    Greene brought a chair and grabbed the Kunlun of the steel wire rope in Ye Mingmei''s neck. With a little force, she fell straight on the chair.


    Yan Ying stepped over, stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    Ye Mingmei also looked up at her. Her eyes were fierce and did not shrink back. She clenched her teeth from time to time, as if she would lean up and bite her throat at any time.


    "Kunlun stays. Everyone else should step down first."


    Yan Ying turned back and whispered to the mouse, "her companion is estimated to be coming soon. Tell the big guys, be careful. Don''t go down the mountain to disperse your strength. Guard the intersection up the mountain. "


    "Yes, madam, we will be careful."


    The mouse knows that Yan Ying has something to say to Ye Mingmei, agrees, raises her hand and makes a gesture.


    Lou Xiang wanted to stay, but when he saw the shadow of water and Qin Xiaobing turning away without saying a word, he snorted bitterly and walked away.


    Not much effort. Just now there were only three of them on the messy platform. The sound of chicken crowing came from a distance, and there was no other movement.

 Chapter 1394

    Ye Mingmei has now been wrapped into zongzi by a steel wire rope. The mouse tied the rope. She can only lie obliquely on the chair and can''t move. If she wants to pose a threat to Yan Ying, unless her eyes can hurt people.


    Kunlun was not interested in listening to what they said. He walked slowly to the viewing platform and looked up to the Northwest with obvious worry in his eyes.


    Fang Yuan left King Tang yesterday afternoon and only took the donkey.


    She is extremely eager to accompany her, not the donkey, but her.


    But she also knew that Fang Yuan left her in the hope that she could help him relieve his worries.


    Although Fang Yuan repeatedly said that he would be more careful and be sure to come back safely when he called her, Kunlun was still worried. After a long silence, he said to let him go at ease and leave it to her at home.


    Facts proved that Fang Yuan''s decision to let her stay was correct.


    Only one ye Mingmei has made the people left behind on Lihua mountain feel like a great enemy. When Kunlun shot himself, she still paid the price of the interruption of the tiger''s legs. If the so-called combination of heaven, earth and man came together, she could not imagine how many casualties there would be.


    So while Kunlun was worried about the surrounding area, he also wondered: why didn''t Sun Gang and the other person appear in Lihua mountain?


    Who was the white light that black snake and Greene met in the wasteland grave in Shentang town?


    Besides Ye Mingmei and Sun Gang, who is the other devil?


    Fangyuan -- should he have known the existence of the white light?


    Just as Kunlun looked up at the western sky and thought about these, Yan Ying standing in front of Ye Mingmei said, "Ye Mingmei, why do you bother?"


    "Hehe, are you the mother who has been missing for many years?"


    Ye Mingmei did not answer the question, with a sneer and disdainful pride on her face.


    A woman bound into zongzi waiting to be slaughtered can still be so proud. It can only be said that she is using this expression to hide some real feelings in her heart.


    Ye Mingmei is guilty.


    Whether she has been transformed into a devil or not, she will be short in front of Yan Ying.


    Yan Ying is her sister-in-law. She fooled around with other people''s sons and threatened the Yan Family in that shady way. Even if she became a devil, she was embarrassed to face it.


    "Yes, I am Fang Yuan''s mother. My name is Yan Ying --"


    Yan Ying nodded. As soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Ye Mingmei: "don''t get close to me. It''s useless. Anyway, I''ve fallen into your hands. If you want to kill me, cut me if you want. Is there any use in saying this nonsense? "


    "I won''t kill you."


    Yan Ying shook her head: "as for what to do with you, you have to wait until Fang Yuan comes back. I just want to talk to you now. "


    "Fang Yuan went to Lop Nur?"


    Ye Mingmei is not interested in talking with Yan Ying. If she has to talk, let''s talk about Fangyuan.


    "Yes, he went to Lop Nur."


    "What are you doing? When you have had enough good days, you go there to die? "


    "Chu Ci has gone there."


    "Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "Yes."


    "She can''t think of it. She''s going there to die?"


    Ye Mingmei sneered, stretched out the tip of her tongue, licked some dry lips and said, "if you don''t want to be frightened by me, you''d better take some water for me to drink and pour some on me."


    "You, how can you scare me?"


    Yan Yingxiu frowned slightly.


    Ye Mingmei said coldly, "after a fierce fight just now, the blood circulation speeds up and promotes the toxicity in the body. You have to supplement water, or you will become a monster that you will never forget at a glance. To be exact, it is more frightening than a monster."


    After hearing what she said, Yan Ying didn''t say anything more. She turned and hurried back to her room, took out several bottles of mineral water, fed her one bottle according to her meaning, and sprinkled the rest on her.


    "Thanks."


    After ye Mingmei drank up a bottle of water and spit out a long mouthful of turbid gas, her spirit was much better: "does Xia Xiaoyun have to go to Lop Nur?"


    "She must go."


    Yan Ying pondered a little and said in a low voice, "you may not know that the father of Chu Ci is the dragon head --"


    "Is that her father?"


    Ye Mingmei was a little surprised. After interrupting Yan Ying''s words, she smiled again: "ha ha, I seem to be listening to a story. It''s very strange."


    "The life experience of Chu Ci is really more bizarre than ordinary stories. Except that the dragon head is her father, her mother. "


    Yan Ying paused and said, "you can''t imagine that Mrs. Jiuyou is the biological mother of Chu Ci."


    Ye Mingmei suddenly opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Her reaction after hearing this was already expected by Yan Ying. She continued, "I can guarantee that everything I say to you now is true and reliable."


    Next, Yan Ying briefly described that Xia Xiaoyun had got the embroidered shoes and wanted to go to Lop Nur to find her mother, but Fang Yuan didn''t want her to become the successor of the new generation of Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Finally, Yan Ying smiled bitterly and said, "hehe, Fang Yuan called me before leaving and said that Mrs. Jiuyou calculated that he would stop Chu Ci from coming home, so she specially arranged for you three to hide around Lihua mountain in order to restrain Fang Yuan from interfering with Chu Ci... Am I right?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Mingmei had completely calmed down at this time, and her voice murmured bitterly: "no wonder, madam, she and she once ordered me to make waves as long as Fang Yuan didn''t leave the king of Tang before the snow fell on the king of Tang. It turned out that she wanted to use us to threaten Fangyuan and not interfere with Xia Xiaoyun''s home. But unfortunately, we all failed. "


    "Who are the other two besides you?"


    Yan Ying asked, "how do you know you failed? They have never appeared. "


    Ye Mingmei sneered silently: "hehe, if I don''t fail, how can I fight alone tonight? How can I be tied here by you? Madam -- after all, she underestimated the surrounding area and thought that the three of us were enough to make him dare not act rashly, but she didn''t know that he also had a powerful back hand. "


    After sucking her nose, ye Mingmei looked up and said, "Yan Ying, up to now, I don''t need to lie to you. As for who my two waste companions are, I don''t know. "


    "I believe you."


    "Then do it quickly."


    "Do it?"


    Yan Ying asked strangely, "what hand?"


    Ye Mingmei said faintly, "I said everything I should say. I don''t like living in this ugly world -- tell Kunlun that I can suffocate alive after I tighten the steel wire rope around my neck. Although I''m invulnerable, I really want to breathe oxygen."


    "Don''t tell me again. You won''t kill me. All the nonsense will be disposed of when you come back. I don''t want to see him. I don''t want to see any of you. Yan Ying, I hope you can help me free from this endless pain for the sake of our once relatives. I will thank you. "


    Ye Mingmei lowered her eyes and said softly, "please, I''ve committed suicide many times before, but I didn''t succeed. When I die, remember to bury me in the soil at least ten meters below, so as to effectively prevent the volatilization of the highly toxic poison on me. "


    "I won''t kill you."


    When Yan Ying shook her head, ye Mingmei looked up at her with gloomy eyes: "Yan Ying, although I am a loser now and have no dignity to say, we are relatives after all --"


    Yan Ying interrupted her: "we are not relatives."


    Ye Mingmei was stunned and then smiled, "ha ha, ha ha, you''re right. We are no longer relatives now. Lou Xiang is right. I am a monster who is neither human nor ghost. What qualifications do I have to become relatives with the proud aunt of the Yan family? "


    Yan Ying continued, "we were not relatives before."


    Ye Mingmei frowned. When she wanted to say something, Yan Ying said slowly, "because I''m not from the Yan family. I have no blood relationship with the Yan family."


    "What? You, what did you say? "


    Ye Mingmei was completely stunned.


    Yan Ying didn''t speak. After sighing low, she turned and looked towards the city.


    At this time, the eastern sky has begun to dawn. In another hour at most, there will be dawn.


    During this time, it should have been the quietest time in the world. Most people were dreaming what they expected. They were exhausted and finally fell into the grass by the side of the road.


    Her lungs seemed to explode. Her beating heart almost jumped out of her throat. In front of her, Venus was popping. Those beautiful feet were also cut off by those small stones on the road. The left foot bitten by Sun Gang was swollen although it was no longer bleeding.


    Running for more than an hour -- at the beginning, she could run for her life, but after running for two kilometers, the speed slowed down obviously. Finally, she was not running, but walking.


    I stumbled and fell to the ground several times. I really want to lie there and never get up again.


    I can''t get up because Sun Gang is chasing after me.


    According to Sun Gang''s special physical quality now, it is absolutely easy to catch up with Zhang Yi, but he allowed her to run wildly on the road for so long, always not in a hurry and slowly following behind, maintaining a distance of more than ten meters.


    When she fell for the third time, she even asked her with concern, "do you want me to help you up and keep running?"


    Zhang Yi knows very well that Sun Gang''s "concern" for her is to play the game of cat and mouse. After she completely despair, she will open her mouth and swallow her.


    In the wilderness at two or three o''clock in the morning, she couldn''t even see a personal shadow. Zhang Yi ran for so long. She was at least seven or eight kilometers away from Lihua mountain. The future was long, and there was a pursuit. She really called that she shouldn''t be every day. She shouted that the ground didn''t work. She had to cry and continue her futile escape according to others'' wishes.


    After she fell to the ground this time, she finally gave up her belief in running away, so she curled up in the grass by the side of the road and let her tears flow.


    "Get up and run again. Run another seven or eight kilometers at most, and you can reach your lover''s Lihua mountain."


    Sun Gang walked to her like a stroll, bent his knees and squatted down. His extremely ugly face looked concerned. He also took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the tears on Zhang Yi''s face.


    "You, you kill me, eat me, whatever you want."


    Zhang Yi didn''t refuse. He just closed his eyes and sobbed and said, "please, don''t torture me anymore."


    "Tell me the whereabouts of the White Black Eyed stone fish, and I''ll meet your requirements."


    Sun Gang reached out and grabbed Zhang Yi''s left foot, put it on his knee, gently wiped the solidified blood stains on it with his sleeve, shook his head and sighed, as if he had damaged something good.


    "I, I don''t have what you said."


    Zhang Yi shook his head and tried to retract his left foot, but failed.


    "Well, I''ll eat your left leg first."


    Sun Gang didn''t talk nonsense with her anymore. He smiled sadly. When he lowered his head and opened his mouth, he thought of something: "Oh, I forgot I brought the seasoning."

 Chapter 1395

    He had closed his eyes, clenched his teeth and was ready to accept the painful Zhang Yi. After listening to him, his whole body trembled like electricity.


    Her last hope for Sun Gang was blown away by this sentence.


    After Sun Gang became that strange look, Zhang Yi knew that she could not be spared tonight, but he hoped that when he tortured her, he could give her a pleasure for the sake of the deep love between the two people.


    Even if she couldn''t run any more, she still had such a fantasy in her heart after she completely accepted her life.


    But she didn''t want to hand over the White Black Eyed stone fish and change it for herself: she had missed twice and didn''t want to make a mistake for the third time before she died (when she was in Chuannan County, she appointed her cousin and came to the queen of Tang to "cooperate" with the Oriental to frame Qin Dachuan, which were the two biggest mistakes and stains in her life).


    Everything can be repeated again and again. If he betrays his promise to the dragon head in order to die quickly, Zhang Yi doesn''t think he has any face after death and goes to see the old man.


    But what she didn''t want to believe was that Sun Gang''s hatred for her was so deep that she had to brush spices on her legs before eating her!


    How can a person be abnormal to produce such a mind?


    When I opened my eyes, I saw sun Gangzhen take out several bags of non-staple food seasonings from his clothes pocket, a sharp knife and a small brush -- Zhang Yi was full of strength again, and he cried sadly. He got up and was about to run.


    Sun Gang didn''t want to play the game of cat and mouse any more. He reached out and grabbed her left ankle and pulled it back, which made the woman fall heavily to the ground. Some took out a nylon rope.


    "Let me go, beast, let me go!"


    Zhang Yi struggled desperately. She stretched out her hands and made a creeping forward shape -- she saw a prismatic stone the size of a fist not far in front of her. She was very eager to get the stone in her hand before Sun Gang tied her, and then hit a blood hole in her head.


    A dead person doesn''t care how others treat her body.


    Sun Gang naturally wouldn''t give her this opportunity. He pulled himself down with another pull. His left foot stepped on her towering chest and easily tied her hands back, together with her long hair and right leg.


    This is similar to Sato Jun''s method of binding Yan Ying, but left her a left leg.


    One left leg is far from enough to support Zhang Yi to stand up and escape. What she can do now is to look at the stars and cry bitterly.


    Sun Gang regarded her cry as the most pleasant ballad, hummed and cooperated, and soon found a lot of dry firewood from the roadside slope and began to make barbecue shelves.


    The bonfire next to the barbecue grill was lit and flickered on Sun Gang''s face. It looked more terrible and evil.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t cry. I used to see when reading novels that when women cry, the meat will turn sour."


    Sun Gang said, pulled Zhang Yi''s long leg and put it on the barbecue rack.


    Zhang Yi struggled instinctively. Sun Gang punched hard in her left waist, and her left leg became numb immediately -- what an ignorant woman. I don''t know if your struggle will affect brother gang to brush spices on your leg?


    In the bright red fire, Zhang Yi, with tears in her eyes, saw that Sun Gang carefully brushed cumin, pepper, lanolin and other spices on her left foot and lower leg with a small brush. The brush was very uniform and turned into a golden color that could cause people''s appetite. Finally, he stretched out his tongue and licked it. He thought it could be a little light and sprinkled some fine salt.


    After doing all this, sun just put her left leg on the barbecue rack and put it on the campfire. He also said, "Xiao Yi, after roasting later, I will cut off a piece for you to taste your own meat. But I''m sure you''ll be very satisfied, because you liked my barbecue when we went camping. "


    Zhang Yi no longer hissed and scolded. She had completely accepted her fate. She looked at Sun Gang with dull eyes and watched him put the barbecue rack on the campfire. The tongue of fire soon licked on her legs, but she didn''t feel anything. She only saw the hot gas coming out of the applied seasoning immediately, and there was a fragrance.


    In order to prevent this beautiful leg from being burnt and not cooked, Sun Gang specially took a brush and kept brushing spices on his legs - the best barbecue requires the most patient baking. Only by allowing the heat of the campfire to penetrate the spices and steaming the meat inside, can he achieve the best effect of being burnt outside and tender inside.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are fewer people. Only the two of us can''t finish this beautiful leg."


    While slowly brushing the seasoning, Sun Gang looked down at Zhang Yi and said, "wait a minute, you can eat more --"


    Someone suddenly spoke from the other side of the road: "can you share some meat with me?"


    This is a girl''s voice, crisp and pleasant, very polite, but it''s a little cold.


    Sun Gang was about to draw from the corner of his mouth in his ear. The action of brushing spices stopped. He slowly looked up and looked over there. He saw a burly girl coming from under the street lamp across the road.


    Anyone who sees the mutated Sun Gang will be scared to death, but the girl doesn''t. just like she has long been used to seeing such people, she can''t talk about being handsome. At most, she can only look calm on her face with correct facial features.


    "Isn''t it true that friends come from afar?"


    When Sun Gang raised his head, his ugly face returned to normal. He even smiled politely and dragged a literary greeting.


    "I didn''t come too far."


    The girl went to the campfire, looked down at the beautiful leg on it, and said faintly: "she came from the wasteland grave in Shentang town. She had wanted to meet you for a long time, but she still couldn''t resist her curiosity and wanted to see how cruel you were going to torture her. Now it seems that your skill in torturing people has entered the house. Ordinary people who want to break their heads can''t think of it. They will eat raw roast human meat. At least, I didn''t expect it, so I admire you very much. "


    "White, white light?"


    Sun Gang''s originally round eyes were more round because of surprise. His voice was mixed with a little fear: "you, you are white light!"


    When he wanted to kill Greene in the wasteland grave, he saw a white light flash under the cliff and Yanyin''s head disappeared. Therefore, after hearing the girl say that she came from there, he immediately thought of the white light.


    "My name is not white light. My surname is Mo and my name is mo Beibei. "


    Mobei bent over and naturally took a small brush from Sun Gang''s hand, stained it with some lanolin and brushed it under the beautiful leg. "The best state of barbecue is not that it is tender outside, but both inside and outside. Therefore, this requires that when roasting meat, the fire can not directly contact with the meat, and the meat is steamed completely by the heat generated when the seasoning is roasted by the fire. Only then will it be delicious. "


    Mobei said calmly and lifted the beautiful leg up again, as if he didn''t see the owner of the beautiful leg. He and Sun Gang looked at her with what look.


    Sun Gang was frightened.


    He was frightened because he had heard the Yan Yin envoy who followed him talk about the legend of the north of the desert and knew that it was a traitor that Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t dare to provoke easily.


    In Sun Gang''s heart, the wife who can make him an immortal soldier is definitely the most terrible person in the sky and earth. How can she be afraid of Mobei, who was also trained by her?


    Ambassador Yanyin''s answer is very simple: Mobei is different from Sun Gang, a "quick" immortal soldier. She made her debut after more than 20 years of cruel training in the dark world.


    When it comes to the real fighting ability, Mrs. Jiuyou doesn''t have the confidence that she will kill. At most, it''s four or six. Even if she finally kills her, her strength will be greatly damaged and even seriously injured.


    Madam can kill mobeibei because she has carefully arranged a trap. First, she uses drugs as bait to remove her invulnerable corpse poison, and then let her be poisoned. Finally, she can fake mobeibei and eradicate her.


    When ambassador Yanyin said this, Sun Gang once asked such a question: if she is still alive, if she wants to kill me, what response should I make?


    Run!


    Desperate escape!


    This is the answer given by Yanyin envoy to Sun Gang.


    Sun Gang asked again, what if I don''t escape?


    Yan Yin sneered and said, then you wait to die. Before you die, you will see your head flying, or you can see your heart beating reluctantly in her palm.


    Sun Gang felt that Yanyin was scaring him.


    Because he didn''t believe that Mobei would be so powerful, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, she was dead -- no matter how powerful the dead are, they can''t kill the living.


    But now, Yan Yin made the dead Mobei appear in front of him.


    When he talked about barren graves in Mobei, he clearly realized that Yanyin envoy was right.


    After Mobei came over, he didn''t show how powerful she was. Sun Gang had an unspeakable fear, as if his head would fly as long as he gasped a little bigger.


    Different from Sun Gang, Zhang Yi didn''t have much fear in his eyes when he looked at Mo Beibei, only... Hope and despair later.


    When Mobei first appeared, Zhang Yi thought he had finally come to save the soldiers: it doesn''t matter who this person is, whether he can drive away Sun Gang and save her.


    She just hopes that someone can give her a good time.


    When Mobei was in the Tang Dynasty, Zhang Yi didn''t have much impression of her. After all, the two sides didn''t have any direct intersection. They just heard of such a female demon head, but they didn''t put it in their hearts, and they were not interested in asking what she looked like.


    But what made her desperate was that Mobei appeared not to save her, but to study with Sun Gang how to bake that leg more delicious -- it''s the devil in the end.


    When Zhang Yi thought of it in despair, Sun Gang said, "I heard you''re great?"


    "Well, I''m great."


    Mobei replied casually and asked, "don''t study barbecue?"


    "I''ll listen to your experience later."


    Sun Gang smiled strangely and asked, "how powerful are you?"


    "I''ll be as good as you can think of me."


    Mobei said carelessly, holding a brush and constantly smearing spices on his beautiful legs: "Sun Gang, I think you''ll delay the task assigned by his wife if you roast meat here."


    "My task is not to kill people in Lihua mountain, but to get something."


    Sun Gang also replied casually, and then brought back to the question of how powerful the north of the desert is: "can you cut off my head with a knife like killing Yanyin envoy?"


    "Yes."


    Mobei''s words are very concise.


    "I''m invulnerable."


    Sun Gang said faintly.


    "If I say yes, I can."


    Mobei answered without raising his head.


    "Then try it."


    Sun Gang smiled and said, "I don''t believe you can cut off my head."


    "Then I''ll try. You can see clearly."


    When Mobei, who was still painting spices, said the last word, sun gang saw the white light again.

 Chapter 1396

    The white light flashed, and Sun Gang''s ugly head flew out of thin air.


    It flew four or five meters away before it fell to the ground. It bounced like a ball on the road and stopped on the road.


    His life has not completely disappeared, so I can see his body spitting blood and squatting by the campfire.


    Mo Beibei is holding a long knife in his hand.


    Sun Gang has seen this long knife -- on the drawing, it was painted by Yanyin envoy. He said that it was practiced by the fine iron brought back by Longtou from Jiuyou world in those years. It can break gold and jade. In fact, it is a superior weapon in the world.


    However, the seven knives painstakingly forged by Longtou can only be regarded as second-class defective products in the eyes of madam. They are far from being able to compete with those magic weapons in Jiuyou world, and naturally they can''t cut off people''s heads.


    Ambassador Yanyin once cited an example: when Mobei first set foot in the Central Plains, Kunlun, which was already the best knife in the world, once cut her neck with all his strength in the way of sneak attack, but only left her a blood mark. She punched her and almost died of poisoning.


    So Yanyin envoy told Sun Gang not to be afraid of any weapons, just to prevent the enemy from using ropes, big stones and other things to deal with him (the Yanyin envoy around Ye Mingmei also knew these, but she was killed before she told ye Meimei, so she would be arrested tonight).


    Sun Gang believed Yanyin envoy''s words very much.


    It was precisely because he was invulnerable, that Sun Gang appeared in Mobei, didn''t listen to the advice of envoy Yanyin, got up and ran away at the first time (in fact, he didn''t have a chance to escape), or simply took Zhang Yi as a hostage to threaten Mobei not to mess around, but with great curiosity, wanted to see if she could kill herself.


    Facts have proved that Mobei can really kill Sun Gang and cut off his head with the unfamiliar knife in her hand, just like cutting tofu.


    This time, not to mention Mrs. Jiuyou, even the immortal Da Luo came to save Sun Gang.


    It turned out that she could really kill me, but Yanyin envoy Mingming said that the unfamiliar knife couldn''t cut me -- Sun Gang exceeded ordinary people''s brain cells. When he thought of this, he heard Mo Beibei say: "this knife comes from the Jiuyou world."


    Sun Gang''s eyes turned twice, with the meaning of "I see so" and solidified.


    The meaning of Mobei''s sentence is very clear. Although the shape of the Mo Dao she uses looks exactly the same as that forged by the dragon head, it is made from the Jiuyou world.


    Produced by Jiuyou world, it must be a high-quality product.


    Sun Gang may also want to ask another question: how can you have a strange knife from Jiuyou world?


    But his brain was seriously lack of oxygen, so he couldn''t support him to ask this question.


    Mobei didn''t intend to explain the origin of the knife to him. When his right hand turned over, the long knife disappeared like a magic trick. He looked down at the beautiful leg on the grill, slowly sat down cross legged and sat side by side with Sun Gang''s headless body.


    The sauce on the beautiful leg has been roasted by the campfire. With the numbness of Sun Gang''s punch on Zhang Yi''s waist, the nerve on her left leg has returned to normal, and she can feel the heat of the fire, but she can bear it. After all, it is coated with a thick layer of seasoning.


    After witnessing the whole process of Mobei just waving at will and cutting off Sun Gang''s head with a knife, Zhang Yi didn''t like dancing because of his death -- he didn''t want to cheer when his legs were still roasted on the fire.


    Only unspeakable despair and sadness.


    It seems that Mobei is more proficient and likes roast human meat than Sun Gang.


    "You''re scared now, aren''t you?"


    Mobei picked up the brush again, brushed on the beautiful leg and asked faintly.


    Zhang Yi did not deny it, nor did he have the courage to deny it. He squeezed out a word from his teeth: "HMM."


    "Where did you hide the thing that the faucet gave you?"


    Mobei''s jumping range during the conversation was very large. Just now he said Zhang Yi was afraid. This asked about the thing of the faucet.


    "Hehe, you, you baked me and ate me. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly smiled, crying and laughing: "Sun Gang tortured me so much that I wouldn''t tell him. Why do you think I should tell you? "


    "I''m just scaring you. I won''t really bake you."


    Mobei said faintly, took the leg off the grill, picked up a burning dead branch, waved it in the void, and stretched out behind Zhang Yi after the flame went out.


    There were two soft noises, and the nylon rope tied to Zhang Yi''s hands was burned. She immediately got up from the ground, curled up her legs quickly, held her arms firmly with her hands, and felt an unspeakable ease.


    Mobei ignored her, stood up and walked across the road. When passing Sun Gang''s head, he kicked it. His head roared to the roadside slope like a football.


    Seeing that she also went up the slope, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking, "are you going?"


    "Don''t go."


    Mobei said without looking back. He bent down and took out a dead rabbit from the grass on the slope, carried it back and said, "there''s a bonfire and spices here. I think the barbecue is also good."


    Sun Gang brought a full set of barbecue seasoning and a knife.


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    She couldn''t believe that someone would roast a hare in front of a headless body with what was just about to roast her legs.


    Watching Mobei pick up the knife, skillfully open the mouth, clean up the internal organs, peel the skin, put on the seasoning, and put it on the grill to bake slowly, smelling the gradually emerging aroma of barbecue, Zhang Yi felt that he was dreaming.


    Having a terrible nightmare.


    She wanted to wake up, but no matter how she pinched herself, she couldn''t wake up.


    "How does my roast taste?"


    Mobei handed a branch with a piece of rabbit meat on it.


    Zhang Yi subconsciously took it over and raised it to his mouth. When he opened his mouth, the scene of her legs being roasted just now rose in his mind. He could no longer control his nausea and threw up with his head down.


    A moment later, when Xiaoliang''s husband died, he burst into tears. It came out very far with the wind, and the iron stone people would be sad and cry.


    I can''t hear you.


    He is thousands of kilometers away from Zhangyi, but he is facing the same thing: barbecue.


    He roasted wolf meat.


    It is said that wild wolves are state protected animals. Anyone who kills them without authorization will face the risk of imprisonment. However, this does not mean that when a wild wolf tries to eat people, people can''t kill it. They have to lie there on their backs. It''s best to brush some spices on their bodies and invite uncle wild wolf to dinner.


    In fact, barbecue does not have to use seasoning, as long as there is salt.


    Of course, some more cumin powder and chili powder would be better. However, the current environment is bad. Just make do. If you can make do with it, you will be struck by thunder in the thousands of miles of uninhabited desert.


    It seems that wild wolves are always in groups, especially after their brothers become barbecues, they will not leave here. They will only call distant Companions to participate in the grand event and discuss how to eat that guy, so as to be worthy of their sacrificial brothers.


    It''s easy for Fang Yuan to kill a wolf. Even three or five wolves are not a problem.


    However, if there are dozens or even hundreds of wild wolves in groups, no matter how capable he is, he can''t escape the wolf''s mouth. Therefore, the donkey is very worried. When he hears the sound of wolf howling closer and closer, he gets up from the ground uneasily, barks and turns around the campfire.


    That is, the donkey. If it had been replaced by another dog, he would have been scared and ran away with his tail between his legs if he smelled the coming smell of wolves.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll be fine."


    Fang Yuan patted the donkey''s ass, motioned him to be quiet, and put the long knife on the ground next to him on his knee.


    This is the long knife of brother Zhang Yi''s fifth brother. He entrusted Shui shadow to bring it to King Tang and give it to Fang Yuan.


    You''re welcome.


    He knows very well that having such a knife in his hand is much more effective than holding an AK-47: when the bullets are used up, the long knife will not disappear. As long as he maintains a certain physical strength, it is no problem to kill with a knife.


    The long knife on the knee made the donkey feel at ease. He lay there and continued to eat its meat and bones.


    The day was getting brighter and brighter. It could be clearly seen that there were at least 40 adult wild wolves standing on the sand dunes hundreds of meters away. The leading one was very tall and strong. At first glance, it was the wolf king, but it was very thin.


    The food in the desert is poor, and there are fewer and fewer fool eggs to explore in the desert recently. The wolf king didn''t know when he had a big meal last time.


    Lop Nur is located in the northwest of the Tang Dynasty, and the time difference is estimated to be between one and two hours. When the day is just bright here, the sun over there should be old and high.


    Fang Yuan was still in the Tang Dynasty yesterday afternoon, and today he appeared in Lop Nur thousands of kilometers away. Thanks to the Yan family, he prepared a military plane and a warrior Hummer for him early.


    That Hummer is also the biggest support for Fang Yuan not to fear wolves. It is bulletproof. It is not only bulletproof, but also has anti-theft window like steel bars around the car. No matter how sharp the wolf''s teeth are, they can''t bite the steel bars.


    I''m very satisfied with this car.


    But he didn''t intend to get in the car and drive away when the wolves approached slowly.


    Even if he had to do that, he would turn around and run out instead of driving forward foolishly: no matter how fast the car runs, it can''t get rid of the wolves in the desert. They have enough patience to follow the car, run out of fuel and trap people alive in the car.


    Wild wolves have the ability to surprise humans when hunting prey.


    It is said that as early as the 1930s and 1940s, a group of wild wolves trapped an overseas exploration vehicle that was as strong as Fangyuan''s Hummer and died in the desert.


    The four explorers thought they were enough to hold on until the wolf was too hungry to leave, because the car had food for their group for three months.


    But they never thought that the wolf would not lean against them, but ran wildly in the desert. After a long time, he jumped on the window and spit the acid water in his stomach on the iron bar of the window - the corrosiveness of gastric acid is very poor compared with sulfuric acid, but it can play a certain role.


    According to the records of the expedition, the four expedition members only lasted less than 20 days. Most of the iron bars protecting the window glass were corroded by the stomach acid of the wild wolf, and then they bit away with their teeth and smashed the glass with their heads.


    When rescuers arrived, there was only the car left, with four hard to swallow skulls.


    Fang Yuan had heard about this for a long time, so he never underestimated the wisdom of the wolf. When the donkey was really not afraid and the cone called the mouth and dragged his trouser leg to the car, he sighed with regret: "Alas, it seems that I made a mistake --"


    Before the voice fell, a gunshot suddenly came from behind the sand dune in the distance. The wolves who were preparing to attack were immediately frightened. They looked back and saw a car roaring up the sand dune.


    With the window open, someone leaned out and was shooting at the wolves with a submachine gun.

 Chapter 1397

    Five cars and more than a dozen big men with submachine guns fired wildly at the wolves.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is vulnerable. When the wolves who are cunning, patient and never give up until they reach their goals encounter these big men armed to the teeth, the only thing they can do is to run away quickly with their tails, and the wolf king has become the target of almost everyone.


    In the hail of bullets, the proud and wise wolf king was almost beaten into a hornet''s nest. At least ten evil wolves were killed, and the rest fled.


    In the blink of an eye, the wolves fled and could not even see the shadow, leaving only a dozen bodies and the bloody smell in the air.


    I believe those fish that have escaped the net should be able to understand a truth: the reason why they can become strong in this desert is that they have little value in the human eyes of the "king of kings". Once they try their best to provoke human beings, they will suffer the cruel end of race extinction.


    After the gunshot rang out, the donkey hid in his arms and stared at the side. As soon as the gunshot stopped, he earned it from the boss''s arms and ran to the sand dune.


    A blonde girl in a white windbreaker, with her left hand in her pocket, walked down from a car and stood looking down at the side of the circle.


    When the donkey ran over with a cry of excitement, a big man pointed the muzzle of the gun at it -- just made this move, he was held up by his companion, and whispered in his ear, "you''re not dying?"


    The man wondered why his companion said so.


    "If you hurt a hair of the dog, the eldest lady can kill you."


    The companion said coldly. He glanced at the flower demon from the corner of his eye. When he found that she didn''t notice this side, he was a little relieved.


    The big man who didn''t understand what was going on saw the humble local dog flying over, but other companions didn''t see it like a blind man. Miss Hua had already squatted down with a smile and stretched out her hands to hug. She immediately understood. The cold sweat on her back came out and thanked her companions in a low voice.


    It''s not too long for this guy to spend time with the demon, but it''s been several months. I''ve never seen her smile at anyone these days, even if you perfectly complete the task she assigned.


    Now, she not only smiled at the native dog, but also put her hands around its neck and let its tongue, which should not be very clean, lick around her flower like face.


    Donkeys especially like to get tired of being with girls, especially beautiful women like flower demons. Their noses rub back and forth on people, which leads girls to giggle in a low voice from time to time.


    "What is the origin of this dog?"


    The big man wiped his forehead and asked his companion in a low voice.


    "Don''t use the word ''dog'' next time."


    The companion looked at the walking circle and whispered, "you''re late. I don''t know that the eldest lady treats it as a brother."


    After listening to his companion, the man immediately shut his mouth and looked at the donkey with envy and jealousy in his eyes. When he looked around, he became hate - this guy''s dog can be treated as a brother by the eldest lady, not to mention him?


    "Go and play."


    The flower demon patted the donkey on the back, stood up and looked around.


    "Every time you show up, it''s such a coincidence."


    Fang Yuan looked at her and said with a smile.


    "You should have known I would show up, otherwise you wouldn''t have sat there so calmly just now."


    The smile on the flower demon''s face converged, which made the big man who followed his companion to the distance balance a lot: it turned out that I wasn''t alone in the eldest lady''s heart, not even the dog.


    "I''m just being deceived. I got it right by accident."


    Fang Yuan came over, leaned on the front of the car, looked up at the rising sun in the East and lit a cigarette.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    The flower demon also looked up, looked over there along the square eyes, and said faintly, "at least, I shouldn''t come now."


    Fang Yuan asked, "when can I come?"


    "When the snow fell on the king of Tang Dynasty."


    The answer of the flower demon is the same as that of the water shadow.


    "But here I am."


    "I hope you can go back with me."


    "Did you persuade me to go back this time?"


    "Yes."


    "What if I don''t go back?"


    "Fang Yuan, why don''t you consider the safety of those people around you?"


    The flower demon Daimei frowned slightly and turned to look around: "do you really think that the Lihua mountain with Kunlun as its seat can really stop those dying people who hate you?"


    Fang Yuan also looked at her and looked at her. After a moment, he didn''t answer: "flower demon, how do you know those mackerels? For the sake of our long acquaintance, can you tell me where you came from? "


    "After you came to Lop Nur, you didn''t hurry to find Xia Xiaoyun. In fact, you just wanted to wait for me and want to know my relationship with Jiuyou world, didn''t you?"


    The flower demon was silent for a long time before he moved his eyes to look at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    The flower demon''s long eyelashes dropped slightly and said softly, "Xia Xiaoyun''s mother is Mrs. Jiuyou. Since she can survive from the outside for so many years, so can I."


    Fang Yuan still didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    After the flower demon said these words, he gently breathed out a breath. The whole person looked a lot easier, just like putting the burden on his shoulder and finally putting it down.


    After smoking a cigarette, Fang Yuan puffed out the cigarette end very far, and then said, "what''s the relationship between you and Xia Xiaoyun?"


    Before the flower demon answered, he asked again, "are you a sister? Half sisters. Hehe, it''s really interesting. You, Xia Xiaoyun, water shadow, plus Mrs. Jiuyou, the relationship between the four of you is enough to compile a suspense novel. If you make it into a film, it will be very popular. "


    When I first met Hua Xiaoyao and saw that he was beautiful and pure, I couldn''t help kissing him and he got into big trouble. When he was chased around the world like a dog, Fang Yuan was very angry and actually very proud.


    After all, the flower demon is the little princess of the old British family, and I am sexy and beautiful in a mess. If you stand in front of Buckingham Palace and say you want to find a husband, the men who go to "apply for" are estimated to be able to line up from the left of the Buckingham palace gate to the right of the gate -- around the earth.


    To look like, to have a figure, rich and powerful, old aristocratic origin, especially age, is a mess of youth. This is the existence of Bai Fumei than Bai Fumei. Since every man will have ideas about her.


    But such a proud girl who can only look up to her, but chased her around. He can''t be proud. Even if he was caught alive two or three times, he didn''t feel ashamed.


    What''s shameful? Er, it''s just a game. To be more straightforward, it''s mean and deliberately caught. Otherwise, according to his ability, can you catch Greene (Greene was still the close confidant of the flower demon at that time) that silly bird?


    If a woman is cheap, the world is invincible, and a man is cheap, the universe will turn upside down.


    Fang Yuan ran away because the flower demon was too young -- no matter how cheap he was, no matter how mature the flower demon''s body was, it was a 13-year-old girl and girl. Fang Yuan was not evil enough to bully even young girls.


    The second reason is that he doesn''t want to be a canary in a cage.


    Do you know that as soon as Hou men entered the deep sea, other beauties were passers-by?


    To give up the whole grassland for a flower is not what Fang Yuan wants, so he can only escape. Like a lost dog, he enjoys this feeling in his heart -- that''s what he thought before he went to tahiko snow field with Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan clearly remembered that when he was passing through Moscow with goat and the landlady, he once met the flower demon: she had two people in her hand, one was Chen Duanyu, the strange hand among the seven killers, and the other was the scum who betrayed the motherland.


    The flower demon took Chen Duanyu as a hostage and forced the area that never killed people to kill that scum. When he killed that scum, he once made it clear that I asked you to kill for your own good, because you have to face more killing opportunities in the future. You can''t kill without killing.


    Moreover, when the king of Tang found a radius, she repeatedly warned him not to go to Lop Nur.


    At that time, Fang Yuan began to doubt her relationship with the dark world. She only asked several times, but she didn''t say.


    Later, Fang Yuan lived the rest of her life from the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty. After losing her memory, she went to Britain to help Katyusha. She learned that the flower family participated in the transgenic project of the American Iron Mountain Empire group and was used by her to help her defeat Hua Lengxi -- and so on. All the signs clearly show that the flower demon has a very unusual relationship with the dark world.


    Fang Yuan felt that after he set foot in Lop Nur again, the flower demon would appear and solve those doubts for him.


    As expected, the flower demon appeared as promised. He didn''t beat around the Bush any more. He came straight to the point and said that the three mackerels would threaten Lihua mountain.


    The existence of the chimaeras is not known to the world like the "girlfriends" of a female president in South Korea. The flower demon can know their existence, which itself shows what.


    At the same time, it also proved that she had an unusual relationship with Mrs. Jiuyou. Fang Yuan immediately guessed that she was related to Mrs. Jiuyou from her age and identity, and guessed that she might be Xia Xiaoyun''s half sister.


    Fang Yuan said this for a good reason: if the flower demon is also the daughter of Longtou and Mrs. Jiuyou, she has no reason to look like an European and American race.


    The flower demon may be Mrs. Jiuyou''s daughter, but Lao Tzu is not the dragon head. It is likely that she is a "ancestor" of the flower family. It is said that Mrs. Jiuyou can live for thousands of years. Since she can give birth to Xia Xiaoyun with the dragon head, she can give birth to the flower demon with other men.


    That''s why he boldly predicted that the flower demon and Xia Xiaoyun are half sisters, and have an unspeakable relationship with the father and daughter of Longtou and water shadow.


    Fang Yuan could say this, which was not beyond the expectation of the flower demon.


    On the contrary, if he can''t guess these, it will make her think this guy is a fool.


    But she didn''t speak. She just looked at Fang Yuan and pursed at the corners of her mouth.


    "Alas, now I know that when you chased me back, it was not because I took your girl''s first kiss, nor because someone fang had so much charm that she could make the eldest miss of the flower family chase me back."


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and murmured, "originally, you also shoulder a certain task. Funny. At that time, when I was angry on the surface, I was quite proud - you should also have a hateful other shore flower? "


    The flower demon still didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand to untie the two buttons on the windbreaker. His left shoulder sank, revealing more than half of the clotted snow shoulder. A gorgeous other shore flower in bud appeared impressively in the sight of the surrounding area.


    Looking at the flower that seemed to bloom in the snow, after a long silence, he whispered, "someone once told me that the flower on the other bank should be male, female and right."

 Chapter 1398

    Only by combining the other shore flowers can we have a magical effect on the Jiuyou world.


    Fang Yuan had heard Chen Wanyue talk about it a long time ago.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s other shore flower is under her right shoulder. When she sticks face to face with Fang Yuan, the two flowers will become one and become a parallel flower.


    However, the flowers on the other side of the flower demon are all under the left shoulder like Fang Yuan, so when they are pasted face to face with him, they can not form a pattern of parallel flowers, and can not create any phenomenon of mutual exclusion.


    In short, as long as they are willing, they can love each other anytime, anywhere.


    Fang Yuan and Xia Xiaoyun''s left and right flowers on the other side are two magnets at the same level. No matter how hard you try, you don''t want them to stick together unless you "demagnetize" one of them.


    The pair of embroidered shoes especially suitable for Xia Xiaoyun is the material that can eliminate her magnetism.


    Conversely, when a pair of men and women''s flowers are in the same position, when they stick together face to face, they will stagger and do not interfere with each other, so there is no so-called exclusion.


    The unique "magnetic" phenomenon of juxtaposing the flowers on the other side is exactly the importance of embroidered shoes, and it is also the only reason why Xia Xiaoyun was unable to make the square stand up no matter how hard she tried.


    Now Xia Xiaoyun has put on those embroidered shoes. The repulsive magnetism against the square and round not only disappears, but also produces a strong attraction. When they meet again, it will be natural for the flowers on the other side to bloom.


    "Yes, that man is right, and the flower on the other side is indeed male and female."


    The flower demon stretched out his hand, pulled on the windbreaker and fastened the button: "the other shore flowers on Mobei are also under my left shoulder, just like me."


    Fang Yuan nodded, took out another cigarette and held it in his mouth, but it was not lit. Looking at the distance, he whispered, "however, she is dead."


    The flower demon smiled and said, "do you know why the idea of replacing Xia Xiaoyun and finding that pair of embroidered shoes came up in the beginning of Mobei?"


    Fang Yuan looked back at her: "you mean, if she or you put on those shoes, it can also play a role I don''t know?"


    "Yes."


    The flower demon walked slowly to Fang Yuan with his arms in his hands, leaned on the front of the car like him, and looked up at the rising sun in the East: "I, if there are no embroidered shoes in the north of the desert, I can still be combined with you, but it is only combined."


    "What does that mean?"


    Fang Yuan frowned.


    "If you have flowers on the other side but no embroidered shoes, even if you can combine them, they will not bloom."


    The voice of the flower demon was like somniloquy, with unspeakable bitterness: "only flowers can bear fruit - as long as it is a woman, few don''t like to have a lovely child."


    I see.


    No wonder in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, Mobei just put on an embroidered shoe and became so crazy to push him back, and the flowers on the other side bloomed a little.


    It turned out that the embroidered shoes had different effects on every woman.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t have much to say about the effect she can achieve by wearing those shoes. She only has to wear those embroidered shoes to blossom and bear children after combining with the surrounding area.


    Without embroidered shoes, no matter how much they love and play in different ways - they can only be physically and physically satisfied, but the female flowers on the other side will never bloom, so it''s impossible to have children.


    "If, I mean if."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while before he whispered, "if you get the embroidered shoes, we have a child... What will be the fate of the child after he is born?"


    Before his voice fell, the flower demon said coldly, "he didn''t have a chance to be born."


    "What do you say?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand.


    "In that case, when the child is still in my stomach, it will be taken away."


    The flower demon looked at him, and there was an obvious color of fear on his simple and charming face: "the unborn fetus is the most useful for some evil forces, and it still needs to be taken out of his stomach alive -- Fang Yuan, don''t frown, you should see that I''m afraid, and I''m not lying. Women''s placenta itself has a certain magical effect, which is what those things want. "


    Modern medicine has proved that when a woman is pregnant and gives birth, she will be surprised to find that some of her previous physical diseases will heal without treatment. In the process of giving birth to her life, the fetus also brings certain benefits to the mother.


    In the ancient legends of many countries in the world, there are also stories that demons like to eat their unborn fetuses. This is not groundless, but based on a certain reality.


    "This is also the fundamental reason why I don''t want to get that pair of embroidered shoes to replace Xia Xiaoyun as greedy as Mo Beibei."


    The little flower demon''s eyes beat slightly and said in a low voice, "do you remember the pair of embroidered shoes you found on the tahiko snow field from the command post before Germany during World War II?"


    Fang Yuan said, "you put it there."


    The flower demon nodded.


    Fang Yuan said, "you deliberately put a pair of fake embroidered shoes there. The purpose is to hope that after Xia Xiaoyun and I get them, we can find that they have no use."


    The flower demon nodded again.


    "Unfortunately, I can see that the embroidered shoes are fake."


    "I didn''t make it realistic enough. It was a failure. "


    "But then I found an embroidered shoe in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty --"


    "I put it there, too."


    The flower demon interrupted Fang Yuan''s words and said faintly, "I thought you wouldn''t find your shoes in that place all your life, so the bad luck I''m most afraid of will never happen."


    "I found it."


    When Fang Yuan said these words, he felt a little bitter in his mouth.


    "This is fate."


    The flower demon looked up at the sky, smiled and said, "ha ha, no matter how hard I try, I can''t change the fate track. It is like a heavy truck loaded with big stones. After losing the braking control, it rushes down the high slope. Nothing can stop it. I can only watch it overturn. "


    "Can you control the Northern Dynasty?"


    Fang Yuan frowned: "you are also behind the scenes in their development of nuclear weapons? And those zombie soldiers who took away dozens of Chinese military elite -- "


    The flower demon interrupted him: "I can''t say I can control the Northern Dynasty, but that country is always hungry, and the most important thing for the iron mountain empire is high harvest agricultural products. They still like the business of supplying hundreds of thousands of tons of grain free of charge and changing a place to hide things. "


    Fang Yuan asked, "how did the grain be transported to the Northern Dynasty?"


    Hua Xiaoyao answered frankly: "over the years, South Korea''s food aid to North Korea has exceeded that of China."


    Fang Yuan then understood: "Oh, I see. So you manipulated the Japanese who provided assistance to the North Korean nuclear test? "


    "I''m not as powerful as you think. I can manipulate the Oriental people to help the North Korea carry out nuclear test research."


    Hua Xiaoyao said, "but you guessed right. The Oriental people were really instructed to do that. First, they like to see conflicts between China and the Northern Dynasty. Second, they are not free assistance. They are very interested in those zombie soldiers and hope to learn replication technology. "


    Fang Yuan lit a cigarette, looked at the smoke dispersed by the wind and said, "all this is manipulated by Mrs. Jiuyou behind the scenes."


    "The Nanzhao doctor who tried his best to promote this was originally from the Jiuyou world."


    The flower demon said faintly, "when Zhang Yi killed him, he shouldn''t have checked his body. There is also a flower on the other bank. I didn''t notice why he didn''t have his own children. "


    "Because of him, I can''t have children."


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a while before he said with a bitter smile, "just like the legends spread in China, there were a large number of replicators as early as when the Chinese people crossed the East in Wuhu. They can live in the world like normal people, but they can''t solve the problem of having children, so they adopted Nanzhao cherry blossoms. "


    After sighing, Fang Yuan said, "it can be seen that Jiuyou world has never given up the activity of arranging chess pieces outside for thousands of years. What Mrs. Jiuyou entrusted Chen Wanyue to tell me is just a carefully arranged lie -- in fact, people in Jiuyou world have never successfully set foot in the Central Plains, so it''s not natural to say that people living in Jiuyou world today are driven in by evil forces. "


    The flower demon smiled silently and didn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan was right, so she didn''t want to waste any more words.


    Fang Yuan looked at her face: "your flower house is also a chess piece arranged by Jiuyou world outside?"


    The flower demon is still laughing and doesn''t speak.


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask, but seemed to say to himself: "since chess pieces can''t reproduce their own offspring, how can the old aristocratic flower family inherited for thousands of years in Britain do it?"


    "False."


    The flower demon said low.


    "What fake?"


    Fang Yuan was stunned and then suddenly said, "you mean that the flower family that has passed on for thousands of years actually has no offspring. The so-called family owners of each generation are adopted?"


    The flower demon gently sucked his nose and looked down at his toes: "really, isn''t it amazing?"


    "No surprise."


    Fang Yuan swallowed his saliva and said, "I''m surprised."


    "For thousands of years, every generation of family owners of the flower family, including me and Hua Lengxi, have no blood relationship with the previous generation of family owners."


    The flower demon left the front of the car, walked slowly to the front of the sand dune, and looked down at the donkey.


    The wind blowing from the distance of the desert blew her long hair, exposed her snow-white and beautiful neck, covered half of her hair, and gently flew with the corners of her windbreaker, giving people the illusion that she was going to ride the wind.


    At this moment, she was so beautiful that she was the legendary fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    Fang Yuan looked at her with crazy eyes and said after a long time: "the owners of each generation of the flower family come from the Jiuyou world."


    "Yes."


    The flower demon''s eyes still stared at the donkey running everywhere and said, "but one thing I''m sure, all people with flowers on the other side are not those evil forces in Jiuyou world, including Mrs. Jiuyou, Xia Xiaoyun and you."


    Fang Yuan felt a little confused. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. Then he felt better: "do you mean that Mrs. Jiuyou is only the spokesman of those evils, or a puppet?"


    Earlier in Russia, Mobei fooled Fangyuan that he came from another parallel world. Later, after Fangyuan went to Carmen, Chen Wanyue also heard this.


    But he wasn''t sure at that time.


    Now the flower demon took the initiative to say it, but he didn''t raise any such lightness as "it''s true". On the contrary, his heart became more heavy: like Mrs. Jiuyou, he may be a puppet of some evil force.

 Chapter 1399

    The wind blowing from the distance of the desert is getting stronger and stronger. The donkey is tired of running. With a long tongue, hada hada runs to the foot of the flower demon, stretches comfortably and lies down.


    The flower demon also sat down and scratched it with his left hand. The comfortable donkey''s four claws looked up and closed his eyes.


    Fang Yuan looked at the donkey with envy.


    He is not envious of his brother being served by beautiful women, but that he will not worry like him. As the true image gets closer and closer, his own identity becomes more and more complex.


    Since he remembered, Fang Yuan was proud that he was a descendant of the Chinese people. If anyone dared to say that he was not a descendant of the Han Dynasty, he would turn his face and move his knife -- now, he didn''t have this idea. He just felt blocked in his heart. He came and sat down side by side with the flower demon and looked at the distance in a daze.


    "Are you doubting your ethnic origin?"


    The flower demon is like a roundworm in his stomach. At a glance, he can see why he is worried.


    "Actually, I shouldn''t."


    Fang Yuan said faintly: "no matter what race I am, I am a standard Han look. China is my mother country and will be proud of the current prosperous China."


    The flower demon didn''t discuss this with him and asked, "do you remember the murals you saw on the wall of an alley last time you went to the dark world? There are also some murals in my isolated island ancestral temple. "


    After a pause, she said, "maybe there are others. You just didn''t notice."


    "You mean, in the galloping road at the foot of Lihua mountain?"


    Fang Yuan suddenly thought of what he saw from the lane wall on the right side of lihuashan Chi Road on the night of rescuing Yan Ying.


    "Are there any at the foot of Lihua mountain?"


    The flower demon looked at him sideways, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that there are murals in many parts of the world -- can you remember the contents of those murals?"


    Whether in Jiuyou world, the ancestral temple of Huajia Island, or the galloping road under Lihua mountain, Fang Yuan didn''t have time to look at the murals carefully - even if he looked carefully, he wouldn''t connect the contents depicted on the murals with his own life experience.


    However, when the flower demon asked this question, he naturally floated those murals in his mind.


    He had seen some of them carefully in the lane where he and Katyusha went to find Xia Xiaoyun.


    In the mural, the story of a great king was told. At the beginning, it was a king with three family ministers, one text and two martial arts. Later, the literary minister disappeared, and the king died, leaving only a baby.


    He only remembered these. What was depicted behind the mural. Before he could see it, he heard Xia Xiaoyun calling his name, and then the people in black and Sirius appeared one after another.


    As for the murals seen in the ancestral temple of Huajia Island, they have nothing to do with the contents of the murals in the dark world, but let Fang Yuan notice a black door.


    The voice of the flower demon interrupted Fang Yuan''s memory: "remember the words I told you outside Guqiang county when you escaped from Lop Nur last time?"


    "Yes, I don''t remember."


    Fang Yuan said impatiently, "flower demon, no matter what you say, I only know that I am Han, not flower or ghost!"


    "Those who carry flowers on the other side are flower families."


    The flower demon ignored Fang Yuan''s impatience and said, "no matter how reluctant you are, you are the same as me, the flower family."


    "Don''t say that to me again."


    Fang Yuan looked at the flower demon''s eyes and said almost word by word: "besides, I may kill you."


    The flower demon still ignored Fang Yuan''s threat, avoided his eyes and asked softly, "you should know the allusion to the South crossing of clothes in history?"


    At the end of the Western Jin Dynasty, there was a great chaos in the Central Plains, and the surrounding tribes moved inward to establish a separatist regime, leading to the chaos in Yongjia. In the fourth year of Jianxing (316), Liu Yao, king of the Huns, captured Chang''an, captured emperor Jin, and died in the Western Jin Dynasty.


    The imperial court was threatened. During the Jianwu period of Jin Dynasty, in the first year of Jianwu (317), Sima Rui, the emperor of Jin Yuan Dynasty, prepared to build the capital in Jiankang (now Nanjing) and served as Wang guide as the prime minister''s military adviser and sacrifice wine. After crossing the river in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the Han, gentry and other subjects of the Central Plains fled south with each other. It is known in history as "the rebellion in Yongjia, crossing south in clothes".


    This was the first large-scale southward migration of the Han people in the Central Plains. Wang Dao relied on the northern gentry in the south to unite Jiangdong and help simarui establish the regime of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    The reason why it''s clothes is because the scholar family of Jin Dynasty, e guanbo, was elegant and dignified. Compared with ordinary people with fluffy heads and short coats, it was a lot more arrogant and orthodox.


    Those who moved to the South with the Jin Dynasty were all large families, officials, scholars and gentry. Among them, Wang, Xie, yuan and Xiao were the largest. However, ordinary people could not afford the cost of relocation, which was called "crossing the south in clothes".


    Clothes and clothes also represent civilization. The South crossing of clothes and clothes is the south migration of the civilization of the Central Plains. The capital of the Jin Dynasty moved to Jiangdong Jiankang. Since then, it has been known as the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    The dress representing civilization is mainly reflected in the orthodox Han civilization. Therefore, that trip to the south is not only the dress crossing south, but also called the Chinese going south.


    The Chinese nationality is the most orthodox nationality in China, one of the Han nationality.


    (Note: the Chinese nationality is also a noun corresponding to the Xia nationality, a word that disappeared only at the end of the Warring States period. In ancient mythology, it is a noun for dividing two tribes. Later, the Chinese and Xia ethnic groups gradually merged after hundreds of years. The integration of the two major tribal alliances marked the embryonic form of a new nation, the Chinese nation.


    But now there is no Chinese on the land of China, just like there is no Xia nationality. On the contrary, there is a Chinese nationality in the island country in the East. It is estimated that it is the descendants of the Han nationality who took refuge there when the Central Plains disrupted their clothes and went south; It may also be like they copied Luoyang, our eastern capital, and claimed to be Chinese.)


    After listening to the explanation of the flower demon, Fang Yuan finally understood: "do you mean that the flower family depicted in the mural is the Chinese nationality that forms the Chinese nation with the Xia nationality?"


    The flower demon nodded slowly: "so, don''t think that the flower family is a racial humiliation to you. The reason why she changed her name to Hua nationality instead of the Chinese nationality, which is a part of the Chinese nation, is that in addition to having a flower on the other side of her body, the greater reason is that she didn''t have the face to see her ancestors, so she changed her name to Hua nationality. "


    "The Chinese people in the past also had other shore flowers?"


    Fang Yuan reached out and stroked the donkey. The guy didn''t even open his eyes, but his face was more enjoyable.


    "Before the Warring States period, there were some before they did not intermarry with the Xia nationality."


    The flower demon stopped to tickle the donkey, grabbed a measure of sand and sprinkled it on his belly: "in fact, as long as people who have studied Chinese history should know, the genes of the Chinese nation today have contained many ethnic minorities who have long disappeared in the long river of history in the evolution of thousands of years. It was not until the strong Han period that it was called the Han nationality. "


    The thousands of years of Chinese civilization history that no one can change has proved a truth: when foreigners enter China, they will become China, and when foreigners enter China, they will remain China.


    In other words, after invading China, it will not take long to be assimilated by the Han civilization and finally become a Han; After the Han people go to Keyi nationality, no matter how many years they live there, they will still maintain the characteristics of the Han nationality.


    Take the example of his majesty Li Shimin, the second eldest son of Li, who can''t be coaxed in the history of the world. His ancestors are Xianbei people. With the marriage between his ancestors and the Han people, he also has the characteristics of the culture and civilization of the Han nation and the courage of the Xianbei people.


    However, when he first came to power, he was not accommodated by the powerful Han family. It is said that he once proposed for his son to a Chinese gate that had existed since the Xia Dynasty. When people put on their sleeves, they scolded him and said: you are a guy with impure blood and want to marry my daughter. It''s really a shit beetle yawning. I don''t know how to open your mouth.


    His majesty Li Laoer was very embarrassed, but he couldn''t get angry. He had to endure his anger and try to get his ancestors in touch with the famous Han giants in history. Only then did they say that they had something to do with the famous flying General Li Guang of the Han Dynasty.


    For the time being, his majesty Khan is despised by the pure Han nationality. Let''s just say the great suffering suffered by the Han nationality.


    Although it is said that the five arbitrary Chinese caused devastating harm to the Han nationality, and only when the Chinese crossed South did they retain the Han nationality, there is no doubt that the great disaster also made the Han nationality obtain considerable benefits in the following hundreds of years.


    After biaohuhu''s invasion of the Central Plains, the northern minorities led by Xianbei nationality caused the confrontation between the northern and Southern Dynasties and the chaos of the 16 states of five Hu, which lasted for more than 270 years until the Sui Dynasty unified the Central Plains.


    However, from the perspective of the whole history of the Chinese nation, it broke through the narrow view of the Han nationality in the past, formed the Chinese nation, expanded the territory of China, and emerged the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It can be said that the result of the five random Chinese also expanded China.


    This situation is not accidental. It is the result of the joint efforts of all Chinese ethnic groups. There is a strong cohesion among all Chinese ethnic groups, and the ideological basis of this cohesion is the Han culture with Confucianism as the core.


    An obvious example is that after entering the Central Plains, the northern ethnic minorities led by Tuoba Wei sought common ground with the Han nationality with the power of the imperial court: learning Chinese culture, wearing Han clothes, changing Han surnames, etc.


    Since then, China has not only been the Chinese nation of the Chinese nation, but also the China of all ethnic groups in China. With the continuous change of dynasties and the alternation of all ethnic groups in the Central Plains, a strong national group, the Chinese nation, has finally formed between all ethnic groups.


    Just look at the great powers in world history, such as the British Empire, the Ottoman Empire and the former Soviet Union, which have disintegrated successively. Only China, with more than 50 nationalities and a population of more than 1 billion, has been standing in the East for nearly 5000 years, which is the result of the joint efforts of all nationalities for thousands of years. Our future generations should cherish it and continue to carry forward it


    The famous Wuhu people in history have been assimilated by the Han nationality, not to mention the exchange between the Chinese and the Xia nationality. After marriage, the flowers on the other side of the body will gradually disappear, just like the ancestor of his majesty Li Er is blue eyed beads - but after Wu Zetian, his descendants can no longer be Han.


    "Before Wu Hu disordered China, the Chinese people lived in this vast land and suffered some bad luck earlier than the Central Plains. After some people fled to the desert, they established a country."


    Fang Yuan is very strange. After Bo Di Bo of the flower demon said so much, his audience was thirsty. Her lips were still so fresh and full that she wanted him to kiss.


    He had this idea because he was no longer angry, but proud.


    He is proud of his pure Han blood.


    Like the thirty-six countries in the ancient western regions, the Chinese who founded their own country suffered a more cruel blow. The monarch finally broke down and died. Before he died, he left a last word to the two military ministers: before getting rid of the nightmare, don''t use the great word Chinese, and change its name to Huazu.


    When will the flower family wake up from the nightmare and restore their Chinese nature.


    The nightmare of the Chinese comes from the dark world under Lop Nur.

 Chapter 1400

    The Chinese encountered those replicators earlier than the Central Plains, with heavy casualties and scattered people.


    Ordinary citizens can run away if they can. Chinese kings can''t run. They have to stay and wage an indomitable war with evil forces.


    The king has three confidants, namely Fang, Xia and Hua.


    Those surnamed Fang and Xia are generals and those surnamed Hua are ministers.


    At the beginning, with the help of three confidants, the king could barely fight against the evil forces. Although most of them were defeated miserably, they occasionally won one or two victories and found many traitors from the people.


    But later, as the evil forces became stronger and stronger, even the king and empress were copied, the king realized that the tragic moment of national ruin had finally come. If he did not take decisive measures, the whole army would be completely destroyed.


    The king doesn''t go early -- oh, wrong, the king doesn''t escape or die, but entrusts three confidants to leave with his only beloved son. He wants to live and die with the country.


    Those surnamed Fang and Xia are all people with developed limbs and simple mind. They are full of blood and don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. No matter how the king drives them away, they don''t go away. They just stick their neck and say they want to laugh and watch death with the king--


    At this time, the Wen minister surnamed Hua suddenly worked hard, found an opportunity, cut down the king in a pool of blood with a knife and robbed his child.


    Hearing the king''s scream, the two warriors roared and ran in to kill the scum surnamed Hua, tried to rob the young master and wait for the opportunity to rebuild a beautiful home -- but what they had to do was that the surnamed Hua had long been prepared. A large number of dog legs jumped out and shouted that I opened the mountain and planted the tree. They wanted to pass by from now on, leaving the people who bought road wealth to surround them and chop them with a knife.


    When the two warriors saw the king driving the crane to the west, they were outnumbered. They had to sigh and cut themselves with a horizontal knife.


    Their descendants, surnamed Hua, were dedicated to the evil forces in Jiuyou world, including the young daughter of the king, to seek a chance for their family to live.


    Those replicators were very satisfied with the practice of surnamed Hua, so they allowed him to manage his family property outside, and occasionally go outside for vacation and entertainment. It is said that at that time, the flower girl of the British Empire still didn''t know how to dress. They caught one and pressed it on the ground to play. After that, not only would they not be wanted by the police, but they might take out the last nest to thank you, Thank you for leaving her strong seeds.


    The evil forces from the Jiuyou world, however, did not completely rest assured of him because his surname was so "reasonable". They still let him drink a very strange thing like the descendants of the Fang family and the Xia family, sweet and sour, with a taste of home.


    Since then, the descendants of the three confidants of the king can only reproduce in the dark world. Don''t think about going outside to relax and be complacent. That''s what we mean when we face the so-called dark world together.


    Faced with the great enemy of killing Jun and his father, descendants surnamed Fang Xia naturally hated him so much that they wanted to kill him in their dreams, and finally realized their wishes.


    But what they never dreamed of was that the secret told by Hua before his death almost made them hit their heads against the wall: the king just wanted to make the three confidants live strong, don''t care about him, just help take care of future generations. Fang Xia knew to shake his head and say no. he was so anxious that the king couldn''t.


    There is a way to keep the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no firewood. How can I say that I don''t accept these two elm heads?


    It seems that we can only go that way -- after thinking hard for three days and nights, the king finally came up with a clever plan: let the only intelligent Wen Chen surnamed Hua among the three confidants pretend to rebel and take away his young son.


    In this way, Fang Xia''s two brainless men will no longer defend their positions after seeing the king killed and the young master robbed. They will only pack up their bags and embark on the journey south, singing a folk song: the flowers of Shandan are blooming and red.


    After the big guys fled the position and ran to the safety zone, Xia took out his last Edict and showed it to the two brainless men. He said it was just a play he had arranged.


    He killed his eldest brother himself. He was a conscientious little brother. He would be excited. Hua knelt in front of the eldest brother and cried for a long time before he suddenly burst into a rage. He chopped him to the ground with a knife, robbed the young son and ran away.


    The king''s plan is very good, and the spirit of self sacrifice is worth learning, but man is not as good as heaven. After Hua killed him, Fang Xia came before he escaped.


    Then there was a fight -- they were very single and died, but their descendants didn''t know. They were still waiting for me to come home from work. As a result, they were surrounded by evil people.


    The surnamed Hua, who had already run out of the encirclement with the young master, really couldn''t bear to have the descendants of the two brothers killed. Only then did he change his plan and turn himself in with the young master to the authorities.


    Hua''s efforts were not in vain. His voluntary surrender successfully saved the young master and Fang Xia''s two descendants.


    Although the big guys are slaves to others. They are popular and drink spicy every day. They feel very bitter, but it''s better to live than die. The one surnamed Hua only hopes that when the descendants of Fang Xia and his family grow up, he will take out the imperial edict to explain everything, and then he will wipe his neck and commit suicide.


    In those days, he always dreamed that the king and two brothers knocked on his door and said it was hard to wait for him. Playing mahjong was always three missing and one playing self touch. It was really boring.


    Just after Fang Xia''s family grew up, those bastards held out their evil hand to him -- before he died, he walked with a smile, because he heard the king shouting five, which is a one-stop dragon and a good card for all three. No matter who cries with regret, don''t want to hold him back.


    When Hua died, the descendants of Fang Xia and Pifu were stunned. Without the advice of Wen Chen, they would never want to get rid of the prison of evil and could only be puppets.


    In order to thank Hua for his contribution to the Jiuyou world, the evil boss allows his descendants to live outside and live a good life, but they can''t reproduce. The owners of each generation were born in the Jiuyou world.


    Only the descendants of kings and the owners of the three families have the right to know this secret, which has been handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years.


    Of course, they want to get out of the nine quiet world of dog day and live a normal life.


    The evil boss took advantage of this to let them find a way to live a normal life in the world, or go outside together.


    I don''t know how many years later, with the help of the laboratory provided by the evil boss, the descendants of the king finally found a solution to the problem, that is, to let the two flowers bloom side by side. As a result, the fetus of the female flower after giving birth is a panacea that allows them to always bathe in the sun without seeing water all the time and reproduce in the outside world.


    The evil boss was very happy about this. He strongly supported the descendants of the king and canonized her as Mrs. Jiuyou to rule the whole Baihong family with the three family slaves of Fang Xiahua.


    The evil boss was happy, but the descendants of the king and the three family slaves were afraid again.


    The matter of rabbit death and dog cooking is not only applicable to the outside world, but also has a considerable market appeal in this big dark world: if they really promote the flowering on the other side and get the antidote from it, the big guy will not have the need to continue to exist and will be killed by the evil old man.


    If you don''t obey, you can''t, or you''ll die -- helpless, the descendants of the king began to operate her small head again and came up with a wonderful way: without embroidered shoes, the flowers on the other side can''t bloom. If you want flowers to bloom, you must first let the female find embroidered shoes.


    Before he couldn''t find the embroidered shoes, after seeing the female, he couldn''t help how much the female seduced him--


    The evil boss is very angry. He thinks these bastards are playing with people, but he doesn''t dare to kill them all. After all, they have no direct evidence, so they can only urge them to do it quickly, or they will live a dark and sunny life here with the uncle forever.


    Mrs. Jiuyou and others will die every few decades.


    That''s the immediate descendants of their family. They have to reproduce for three generations to live a normal life. They are killed alive. Can they die without heartache?


    But they don''t die, they can''t -- they don''t die, everyone has to die.


    The descendants of the monarch finally made up their mind: we must not be slaughtered like this. We must find a way to eradicate evil. I believe that the Binti Bi''An flower that dies every few decades will urge the big guy to find a final solution as soon as possible.


    It is said that Kung Fu pays off. At a certain moment in a certain year, someone found that the evil boss hidden in the darkness all the year round has a white black eyed stone fish. All its powerful evil forces and even its origin are related to this stone fish.


    After years of secret research, several descendants finally concluded that this is a gossip yin-yang fish.


    The eight trigrams yin-yang fish are paired, one male and one female. When they turn, there is no flaw in the connection, which contains the secret of life and time.


    Why does the evil boss have only one fish?


    Where is that black and white eyed stone fish?


    Did evil people accidentally lose one when they came to the earth?


    Find it quickly and keep looking!


    Only by finding the black white eyed stone fish and figuring out the mysterious power contained in it, can we hope to completely return the evil to their world, and the big guys can live happily in the sun, drink beer and see girls.


    After years and sacrifices, the king''s descendants finally found the black white eye stone fish: the evil boss didn''t know whether he was dizzy or drunk, and threw the black white eye stone fish into the volcanic ash.


    Perhaps they deliberately left the stone fish there, just as they deliberately let the king''s descendants know that their fate is related to the two fish. Otherwise, they would never let them send the stone fish to the outside world quickly, and pretend to be silly and foolish, so that they could steal the White Black Eyed stone fish around them.


    They hope that with the help of the increasingly developed human brain, they can help them understand the ultimate secret of the gossip yin-yang fish.


    After the secret is penetrated, they will take it back and use that energy to become the great demon of the universe


    What secrets are contained in the eight trigrams yin yang fish?


    Pan Longyu and others have been poor for a lifetime before they can vaguely understand what: just like the legend of the ancient Maya, when they find 13 crystal skeletons, they will sing and tell you the origin and return of life.


    Better to send evil back to where they came from.


    However, the power of the eight trigrams yin-yang fish can only be fully penetrated and activated in the Jiuyou world -- because they belong to that world!


    Who can guarantee that evil will be taken away when the mysterious energy contained in the eight trigrams yin-yang fish is activated?


    If so, it would be a disaster for millions of people.


    Otherwise, the Chinese can only live in darkness forever.

 Chapter 1401

    When Hua Xiaoyao talked about the Eight Diagrams yin-yang fish, Fang Yuan thought of the black white eye stone fish that Tudou entrusted Li Datou to give him. It was against the stone fish that he cured his strange disease that had no signs of life in front of the medical machinery.


    There is no doubt that the black white eye stone fish is one of the eight trigrams yin-yang fish.


    If you don''t touch the stone fish and feel the magic of the rapid transformation of years, Fang Yuan should feel like listening to the Arabian nights when listening to the flower demon mention these.


    Therefore, it is certain that Tudou, who raised Fang Yuan from the age of 12, also has a great relationship with Jiuyou world and the Chinese. He is the descendant of the king, Fang Xia or the flower family. Following the meaning of Mrs. Jiuyou, he escaped from the world with the black stone fish lost by evil (perhaps deliberately).


    Potatoes don''t die.


    In those years, he had a sudden heart attack. It was just a play he played, but Fang Yuan blamed Kunlun. Despite her bitter plea on the ground, he resolutely left her and set foot in the Jianghu alone.


    Fangyuan was sitting at the stone table with water shadow at noon yesterday. The old beggar who knocked on the door and begged for food was old potato, but dressed up as a beggar.


    As for why old Tudou pretended to be dead, Kunlun was left by Fangyuan and suffered alone and felt guilty for so many years. Fangyuan doesn''t want to trace the reason now. He only knows that the old guy must have unspeakable difficulties in doing that.


    Just as he hid in the world with black white eye stone fish and raised Fangyuan and Kunlun, he has his own reason for whatever he does.


    If Fang Yuan had recognized that the old beggar was an old potato, he would have picked his collar, pointed to his nose and scolded him for not really dying. Kunlun suffered for so many years and shed so many tears for him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t do that, but after recognizing the old potato, he expressed his due respect and thanks.


    Thanks to Tudou, who appeared when he wanted help most and helped him look after the house, he could no longer have any worries at home and ran to Lop Nur to chase Xia Xiaoyun.


    As long as the potato is always in the king of the Tang Dynasty, the three chimaeras specially transformed by Mrs. Jiuyou to prevent Fang Yuan from coming to Lop Nur before the snow falls on the king of the Tang Dynasty will be nothing.


    What''s more, old Tudou brought him a rural girl as his daughter-in-law?


    Who is that country girl? Fang Yuan can''t guess and doesn''t have the heart to guess. He just thinks that since Tudou did that, he fully supports him to come to Lop Nur.


    "You should know that potatoes are old?"


    Fang Yuan took off his shoes and put both feet into the sand.


    Although it is in the morning, the sun is not very bright, the sand is still a little hot, and it feels very comfortable when your feet rub slowly.


    "I''ve heard that he brought you up. He left Jiuyou world with black white eyed stone fish as early as decades ago, hoping to find the secret of stone fish in the outside world."


    The flower demon really knew the existence of old potato and said, "but I haven''t seen him. My grandfather told me some of his stories that night before he died."


    She looked around, paused and said, "my grandfather expressed his deep regret for you before he died."


    Fang Yuan was a little strange: "your grandpa regrets me?"


    "To be exact, it''s disappointment."


    "Disappointed?"


    "It''s disappointment."


    The flower demon''s head was light, and his long eyelashes were slightly lowered: "he said, since you have been around Xia Jinglun for so long, according to your IQ, I really don''t understand how you can ''make a difference'' to an orphan adopted by Xia Jinglun, Kunlun, who is not as good at martial arts?"


    Xia Jinglun is the real name of potato.


    From Grandpa Hua Xiaoyao''s regret before he died, it''s not difficult to judge that this old thing is very powerful, and Fang Yuan is a very smart child. He has raised him for so many years, and his martial arts should be much better than Kunlun.


    In fact, when it comes to the fight between real swords and real guns, Kunlun, with general talent in martial arts, can leave several streets around, which makes Lao Hua feel sorry before she dies. It means that she hates iron but not steel.


    The round old face, rare red.


    Of course, he knows that he is much smarter than Kunlun. The reason why he was dumped several blocks in martial arts is that he is too, too smart: smart people generally don''t want to suffer.


    For example, when Fang Yuan and Kunlun teenagers three years younger than him stood under the sun and took a horse step, Tudou always let them take a horse step until the sun tilted to the West.


    But after the old man turned and walked away, he immediately sat in the shade of the tree, crossed his legs, stared at the nonsense of Kunlun mouth flowers, and told people not to be so stupid. Can he practice the horse step well, and as soon as he poses this posture in the future fight, his opponent will put down his knife and kneel down and surrender?


    Kunlun, flushed by his small face, really wanted to listen to him. He sat beside him and asked him to touch his hands and feet--


    However, at the thought of those words that Tudou always scolds Fang Yuan (if you don''t practice hard, you will be bullied when you grow up. This guy lowers his head and doesn''t speak, Kunlun stands up and seriously says that she will practice hard and protect him), the girl can''t help but continue to take a horse step.


    In this way, after a few years, Kunlun, with general qualifications, has developed a powerful and invincible skill. Her congenital conditions are much better than her. On the contrary, it is a bottle of dissatisfaction and half a bottle of banging.


    Fang Yuan also knew that he was lazy. He was sorry for old Tudou''s hard work, but he didn''t expect that the old patriarch who had passed away long ago was also paying attention to him and expressed deep regret for him before he was about to die.


    Especially when Hua Xiaoyao said this, his eyes obviously showed the sarcasm of "goodwill", which made him feel very unhappy. He quickly coughed and changed the topic: "well, what, is Xia Jinglun the old name of potato?"


    The flower demon nodded gently.


    "Xia Jinglun, this name is very dusty, but it''s much taller than his obscene appearance."


    When Fang Yuan casually said this, he suddenly woke up: "Xia Jinglun, what''s the relationship with summer?"


    "Father son relationship."


    The flower demon answered softly.


    "Father son relationship, is it a father son?"


    Fang Yuan asked nonsense.


    For nonsense, the flower demon never disdained to answer, raised his hand, gathered the hair in his ear, and looked up into the distance.


    "Since he asked me in summer, Mobei is his granddaughter."


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about the disdain attitude of the flower demon, slightly frowned and asked, "I should know what happened in Kamen, Russia?"


    The flower demon nodded: "he is also the main planner of the plan."


    "Hoo -- that''s good."


    Fang Yuan took a long breath and lay on the sand with the back of his head in his hands. Looking at the right foot tilted up in the sky, it was horizontal in front of the girl. Every shaking would spread the sour smell.


    The flower demon Daimei frowned and moved to the side before asking, "what''s good?"


    "Mobei is not dead."


    Fang Yuan smiled happily and mumbled, "I knew she wouldn''t die so easily."


    The flower demon was a little surprised: "what, Mobei is not dead?"


    "Well, not dead."


    "Where is she now?"


    "In the Tang Dynasty."


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and remembered what Shui shadow said on the phone.


    When sister Shui Shui said that a rural girl named Xiaohua took a broken stone fish with black and white eyes and said that it was a love thing Fang Tianming gave her more than 20 years ago, Fang Yuan was more sure that the old beggar was an old potato.


    However, he really didn''t know who Xiaohua''s daughter-in-law was at that time. He just thought it was an expert Tudou didn''t know where to find to help him "guard the house". It wasn''t until huaxiaoyao said that Tudou had a father-child relationship with Xia that Fangyuan determined that his rural sister was Mobei.


    Without much thought, Fang Yuan can infer that since Tudou has always participated in the plan in Carmen area, there is no reason to watch Mobei die.


    Not only will Tudou not let his own granddaughter die, but also Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Mrs. Jiuyou had punished mobeibei who betrayed her -- not killing her with a knife, but torturing her in a disguised way. Fang Yuan was still a little puzzled at that time.


    Now he understood that Mrs. Jiuyou was hiding people''s eyes and ears by doing that.


    The owner of the eyes and ears should be the evil boss in the Jiuyou world.


    In order to achieve the great goal of allowing the whole flower family to escape from the dark world, don''t say torturing Mobei in that cruel way. Even if she makes a great sacrifice, Mrs. Jiuyou won''t hesitate at all.


    Similarly, Mrs. Jiuyou''s behavior of hiding people''s eyes and ears also proves that there are some external forces that are used by evil. Otherwise, she doesn''t need to spend so much effort.


    When Fang Yuan closed his eyes and thought about things, the flower demon didn''t disturb him. He held his knees in his hands and quietly looked at the distance. The donkey with four claws facing the sky at his feet seemed to have fallen asleep. Fang Yuan''s smelly foot slowly leaned over again, and was about to touch the girl''s crystal ear.


    She didn''t hide any more, but those big men in the distance were very angry. They felt that this guy was blaspheming their goddess, and all gnashing their teeth and staring at him with eyes.


    "Hey, let me ask you something."


    The tolerance of the flower demon made Fang Yuan more unscrupulous and touched her ear with her big toe.


    "Say."


    The flower demon didn''t even look at him.


    "Mrs. Jiuyou dealt with the north of the desert like that to make trouble for me. For this reason, she did not hesitate to cultivate three mackerels to restrict me from coming to Lop Nur before the snow fell on the king of the Tang Dynasty. Is that what she did to show those evils?"


    "You know a lot now, and it''s normal to infer these."


    "I want to know, who will report all the things Mrs. Jiuyou did outside to those evil people?"


    "Grandpa said before he died that you are very clever."


    "It''s your flower family, alas."


    Fang Yuan sighed and finally put his disgusting right foot on the ground and went into the sand again.


    "Why our flower family?"


    The flower demon asked with his chin on his knee.


    "As you said in your story, the flower family surrendered to evil in those years, which was in exchange for the opportunity to enjoy themselves in the outside world. Then, what the descendants of the king and Fang Xia family have done in the outside world, of course, you have to report to it. "


    Fang Yuan turned over and sat up, grabbed a sieve and clenched it tightly. The fine sand slowly fell from his fingers and was blown to the sand dune by the wind: "it''s easy to guess. The descendants of the king and Fang Xia family in the outside world have suffered varying degrees of bad luck. Only you can live in Britain and fight in a nest at most -- how can you be so complacent if you are not acting as their ears and eyes? "


    The flower demon stretched out a small hand and stood in front of the flying sand. He asked slowly, "do you think we will truthfully report to the evil what you three do outside?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and said in a positive tone, "you will."

 Chapter 1402

    The flower family must truthfully report what Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun and Mo Beibei have done outside to the evil boss in the dark world.


    Only in this way can the flower family give the most possible support to the other three in addition to self-protection.


    It''s like a game.


    The two sides of the game, of course, do not know where the evil comes from, and the descendants of the king and Fang Xia.


    Evil controlled the fate of the descendants of the four families, but forced them to use it for them. Therefore, a series of game rules were customized. They were the two sides of the main station, together with the descendants of the king and Fang Xia, while the flower family was designated as their assistant and did not participate in the game for the time being.


    If the florists are not satisfied with their role, or flatter and disobey, they will be disqualified from the game - if evil wants the whole florist to evaporate, it should not take too much effort.


    Since the flower family wants to survive, they have to abide by the rules of the game formulated by evil. They are rigid, but they can give help to the other three families within the rules.


    This is allowed by evil. Only in this way can they find the game interesting, use the wisdom of the descendants of the four families and external humans, unlock the mysteries contained in the eight trigrams yin-yang fish, let the mysterious power be used by them, and finally break away from the cage and become the master of the world.


    I don''t know how many centuries this game has been played. Finally, it came to an end in the early 21st century.


    The game has also become more exciting.


    They firmly believe that when the game is over, they will become the masters of the world. Just like the descendants of the king''s four families, they also place their hope of completely escaping the dark world on the present.


    Evil prevails, and the descendants of the king''s four families no longer need to live.


    Similarly, if the king wins, the evil will disappear.


    In this thousand year long game of life and death, the sacrifices made by the descendants of the four kings are definitely hard to write in Hsinchu, such as Chen Wanyue, those Yanyin envoys -- even Mobei will die in this game.


    However, the descendants of the king''s four families will not have any grief because of these people''s sacrifice - there are many of them who suffer in the dark world and live a life worse than death.


    Many children, not long after they were born, were bred into unknown monsters with scales on their bodies.


    Fang Yuan went to search and rescue Xia Xiaoyun in the dark world last time. The unidentified monsters assassinated in the water lane and the monsters wearing Chen Wanyue mask he met in the lower tunnel in the Carmen area of Russia are those children with tragic fate.


    Compared with those monsters who became like that at birth, the fate of Chen Wanyue and others is much better.


    At least, they have lived in this world in a human way and enjoyed a happy life for a period of time.


    So although they all died miserably, they not only had a better fate than those children who had been trained into monsters since childhood, but also were happier than the current four surviving descendants.


    The real pain is not to die miserably after suffering pain, but to live hard and watch your brothers and sisters become mindless monsters and evil Yin envoys. You can only watch them die one by one in your own hands!


    "Compared with the three of you, the flower family is undoubtedly the happiest."


    The flower demon looked at the fine sand on his palm and said in a flat tone: "but it''s also the most painful."


    The flower family is happy because they do not directly participate in the game confrontation. The family does not need to be transformed into monsters and Yanyin envoys, let alone participate in the life and death confrontation between the three descendants.


    Her family is the most painful, but it is because Fang Xiahua''s three families and the king have been allies with the same life and death since thousands of years ago. Now they can only watch the descendants of the other three allies suffer, but there is nothing they can do.


    Although the tone of the flower demon is plain, her beautiful face has been distorted, and more blood flows slowly from the corners of her mouth. This is that she is trying to suppress her inner pain, and she doesn''t want to cry in the face of so many subordinates.


    Fang Yuan turned over and sat up, stretched out his hand and slowly took her in his arms.


    The flower demon refused a little and obediently fell in his heart. He couldn''t hear the choking sound. His shoulders were shaking violently. Fang Yuan soon felt that tears penetrated his chest clothes, just like a soldering iron. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    Now he finally understood why Tudou didn''t allow him to kill.


    Just because Tudou arrived long ago, the evil enemies of Fangyuan in the future are all descendants of the three families. They are his brothers and sisters. They really don''t like his hands covered with their own blood.


    However, that''s just the wishful thinking of the old potato.


    In this game, which is definitely several levels higher than metamorphosis, evil, blood and killing are the only main melody. Even if he has super first-class Kung Fu in the world, he can''t change the heavy inertia that has begun for thousands of years.


    They have to die, and a large number of people have to die. This is the road they must take to strive for happiness.


    Tudou old set a strict order for Fang Yuan that "you can''t kill in this life". It''s not a wrong decision. It''s just pure wishful thinking. This is also the main reason why Fang Yuan didn''t work hard when he was a teenager and Tudou old didn''t care about him.


    Kung Fu is very ordinary. All you can do in the face of a strong enemy is to escape.


    If you run away, you don''t have to kill. In that way, after understanding the true image, you won''t have the psychological pressure to kill your own people.


    However, Tudou is also very clear that sooner or later, there will be a big killing in the surrounding area, which is also his destiny.


    The one who helps Fang Yuan break the fate of not killing is the flower demon.


    Only she can undertake this mission, so although she was very cold at that time, she may be more painful than him when she saw Fang Yuan kill the traitor under her coercion.


    The flower demon has been buried in his heart for many years. Now he can finally say it when the answer is revealed. It''s very easy. At the same time, tears can''t stop.


    Fang Yuan could feel the pain in her heart. She slowly raised her head and looked at the blue sky in the northwest. She looked numb and patted her back gently.


    He was telling her that he understood her pain and admired her very much. After all, she was just a girl who had just turned 18. No matter how cold and strong she looked, she was just a girl.


    Lying on the sand, the donkey pretended to be dead with four claws facing the sky. Obviously feeling the current pain of the two men and women, he turned over, got up, stretched out his tongue, licked the flower demon''s chin, turned and drooped his tail and left.


    With the eldest brother, the task of comforting beautiful women is nothing. I feel a little disappointed. I''d better go away as soon as possible. The provincial boss is jealous and give it another kick.


    "As you said just now, some people die but are relieved. I think so, even though those people die in our own hands."


    I don''t know how long it took Fang Yuan to whisper, "but I believe they know underground. They shouldn''t blame us, but will be grateful. Life is better than death. No one likes it. "


    "Over the years, I have been praying for them. I pray for them every night before going to bed."


    The flower demon gently sucked his nose and wiped his tears with his backhand: "many times, I have dreamed of many, many -- thousands of people, standing in front of me and saying to me, flower demon, you must be strong and don''t live up to our hope for you."


    "Then you must be strong and don''t let them down."


    Fang Yuan took out a handkerchief from her windbreaker pocket and wiped her tears: "when you dream about them again, help me tell them, and I won''t let them down."


    "I will."


    The flower demon raised his small face and his eyes became bright again: "I believe they should be very happy. Maybe they will go to your dream."


    "Then tell them not to forget to bring wine when you come to me."


    Fang Yuan said with a smile, "I''ll prepare a big bowl, and a big bowl of wine will be refreshing."


    "Well, don''t forget to call me then."


    The flower demon leaned over and lay on his knee. He sighed happily and closed his eyes: "Alas, if you have anything else to ask, hurry up and ask. After asking, you have to go on the road."


    "You haven''t told me whether you and Xia Xiaoyun are half sisters."


    "No."


    The flower demon shook his head and said, "but my mother is indeed Mrs. Jiuyou."


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand: "since you and she are both Mrs. Jiuyou''s daughters, you --"


    "Mrs. Jiuyou, there is more than one."


    The flower demon interrupted him.


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "there will be many Jiuyou ladies in Jiuyou world?"


    "Hundreds of them?"


    "Shit --"


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help swearing, then raised his hand and took his mouth: "sorry, I didn''t mean to swear, I just don''t understand that the evil boss needs to ''canonize'' so many Mrs. Jiuyou?"


    "How many young women are there in every generation?" asked the young lady


    Fang Yuan blinked and looked a little confused.


    The flower demon asked, "why, do you really think Mrs. Jiuyou can live for thousands of years without dying?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you say --"


    "They can live for thousands of years, but no one can live after thirty."


    The flower demon stretched out his right hand like a scallion white index finger and drew a circle on the sand in a plain and frightening tone: "since ancient times, there is no Mrs. Jiuyou who can live for a long time under such pressure. If they don''t die, they want to leave offspring. They don''t even want to live at the age of 30. "


    Compared with the three Fang Xiahua families, the descendants of the king bear greater psychological pressure. After all, they are the vanguards to compete with the evil boss. All plans are formulated and implemented by them. The three Fang Xiahua families just need to do things according to her wishes.


    And most importantly, except for Mrs. Jiuyou and Fang Xiahua, no one else knows these secrets. They just think they were born to live and do things like this.


    Such a heavy burden on anyone''s shoulder can drive people crazy. After the resistance fails, choosing to die to escape is undoubtedly the most "right" way.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, after giving birth to offspring, no one can live for three years and will embark on the road of death by himself, so that he can replace his sister and become a new generation of Mrs. Jiuyou.


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s way of death is also different.


    There is a volcano in the dark world. The magma is white enough to be compared with the sun. It''s just a shark with special physical quality. Even if the hard rock is thrown down, it will be turned into magma. They just jump off the crater and have no bones.


    Therefore, the active volcano deep underground is called Madame mountain, which is the holy land for the white Rainbow people in Jiuyou world to commemorate the ancient Madame Jiuyou.


    Up to now, including those Baihong elders who have become old people, all think that jiuyoufu''s final destination is to jump off the volcano after giving birth to children.

 Chapter 1403

    In thousands of years of reproduction, the descendants of kings have also spread into a big family.


    But not every daughter of future generations is qualified to be Mrs. Jiuyou.


    At least, men are not allowed to be wives. They can only be selected from girls, and the selection conditions are extremely harsh. Only in this way can they bear the heavy burden.


    The girls selected to become Mrs. Jiuyou will inherit the throne after their last wife jumped off the crater. It''s up to them whether they marry the people or go outside to find the right husband.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mother, Mrs. Jiuyou, more than 20 years ago, soon after giving birth to Xia Xiaoyun with Longtou, she formulated a successor several years younger than her, and then jumped down the crater without hesitation.


    The successor designated by Xia Xiaoyun''s mother is her sister, that is, the biological mother of the flower demon.


    Similarly, after giving birth to her, the flower demon''s biological mother also followed the steps of her predecessors, jumped off the road of no return, and then inherited by a new sister or niece.


    In addition to the previous generations of Mrs. Jiuyou, every subsequent generation of Mrs. Jiuyou will not be in office for more than five years. Therefore, over the past thousand years, their "renewal" has been particularly fast. Hua Xiaoyao says that hundreds of Mrs. Jiuyou have existed, but it is no exaggeration.


    However, the flower demon''s luck is obviously much better than that of other sisters, because her other flower was born under her left shoulder. This is a great luck for her to succeed her wife, because she is a direct line of the flower family, and she can jump out of the cruel game circle and live a happy life outside.


    Now Mrs. Jiuyou is at least four or five generations away from Xia Xiaoyun''s mother.


    In other words, Xia Xiaoyun''s mother died long ago. The lady who claimed to live for thousands of years and came to send Longtou on the road was not his wife in Jiuyou world at all.


    It''s a Xibei product. It''s absolutely no difficulty to disguise yourself as a more mature lady in her thirties according to Mrs. Jiuyou''s ability.


    Mrs. Jiuyou attracts Xia Xiaoyun to look for her mother there for two purposes: first and foremost, she wants to see if Xiao Xia''s many female flowers on the other side can change the tragic fate of the whole Baihong family with the help of Fang Yuan; Second, if she still can''t fulfill her mission, she will be regarded as the successor of the new Mrs. Jiuyou. After having children, she will finally jump into the fire mountain pass and follow her mother''s footsteps.


    Before she meets her wife, she can''t love Fang Yuan. This is a custom made by evil forces. If she is no longer a yellow flower girl, she is not qualified to go to Jiuyou world.


    Those evil substances care about whether girls are flawless: Chu and nu have always been indispensable sacrifices in some evil sacrificial activities.


    "I know, when you go to Russia, Bai Hong, oh, that is Mrs. Jiuyou. All previous wives are called this name. The Bai surname is also the surname of the king, and the Bai Hong is also the name of the young daughter of the king. "


    After the flower demon said this, he gently patted the fine sand stained on his hands: "Bai Hong once courted you. It''s nothing. It''s normal. She pretended to be pregnant with your child and has no conflict with your important mission."


    "She didn''t tell me that."


    Fang Yuan shook his head.


    The flower demon nodded, "well, that''s because it''s not time yet."


    "But she wants to turn me into a shark."


    Fang Yuan said again.


    The flower demon''s indifferent tone was indifferent: "the value of your existence is that the other shore flower under your shoulder can match your wife''s. To be vulgar, you only play a role of sowing. Once Xia Xiaoyun gets pregnant and flowers bloom on the other side, it doesn''t matter whether you are dead or alive. "


    The flower demon looked into his eyes and asked, "now you understand Xia Xiaoyun, why don''t you chase him?"


    Fang Yuan''s mouth was bitter, but more angry.


    Men, as long as they are capable men, think they are the center of the whole world. Everyone, especially women, should turn around him.


    What''s more, Mr. Fang admits that his ability is not at all -- he is far more responsible than anyone.


    But Hua Xiaoyao''s words hit his pride to pieces: no matter how excellent you''ve been and how important you''ve played, you''re just a planter. After Xia Xiaoyun gets pregnant, your mission is completed. No one cares about your life and death, including those evil forces.


    He was so arrogant that he had been playing supporting roles for a long time. Xia Xiaoyun and Bai Hong were their supporting roles.


    Break the sky, that is, a supporting actor.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyun deeply loved him and didn''t want him to die in the dark world.


    He is the only man in the world who is qualified to make Xia Xiaoyun pregnant and have children, but the premise is that Xia Xiaoyun can have that kind of relationship with him only after she becomes the successor of the next wife.


    If he runs to the dark world and loves Xia Xiaoyun when she becomes the heir, he is the second leader. There is little hope of escaping alive. He''d better live with her in that ghost place. After seeing the child born, he can watch her jump down the crater with his own eyes.


    Fang Yuan''s fate is worse than his father Fang Tianming.


    Fang Tianming can also marry and have children in the outside world. After completing the task, he can still live leisurely with Yan Ying, because he is only the second generation of mackerels and has no ability to make the flowers bloom on the other side.


    Fang Yuanyou, he is three generations of mackerels, so he will shoulder a major "supporting role" mission to help Xia Xiaoyun complete the task of pregnancy, and then do whatever he should do.


    Xia Xiaoyun knew his mission ahead of him, so she didn''t want him to come to Lop Nur. She had to come before the snow fell on the king of the Tang Dynasty, because at that time she had completed a series of tests in the dark world and could go out to find a spouse.


    As long as Fang Yuan doesn''t stay with her in the Jiuyou world, then quickly disappear and hide like Fang Tianming, then he may be able to live happily.


    "Don''t be angry, you are a supporting role."


    Seeing that Fangyuan''s eyelids were always trembling there, the flower demon''s voice became more Numb: "it exists for Xia Xiaoyun. As long as you can complete your mission and escape some chases with good luck, you won''t have to worry anymore after Xia Xiaoyun''s death. "


    "I''m not angry, I''m really not angry."


    Fang Yuan clenched his fist and asked, "do I have another way to go?"


    "You had something, but when you were a teenager, your laziness blocked the road for you."


    "What do you say?"


    "If you can be as powerful as Xia Jinglun, you can also save the woman she loves from the Jiuyou world like him."


    The flower demon said, "Xia Jinglun is the best man in our four families for thousands of years and the only man who can bring Bai Hong out... Although Bai Hong died on the way out of the desert. But that time, he proved with his practical actions that he was the most valuable male other shore flower in all dynasties. "


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes, raised his hand and punched him in the head.


    Tudou is so powerful that he doesn''t want to explain it in detail. Just look at Kunlun, which has general martial arts training qualification. It can become the best knife expert in the world at present. This is a powerful proof.


    Originally, according to Fangyuan''s excellent and unique qualifications, as long as you concentrate on hard practice, you can also reach the realm of Xia Jinglun, bring Xia Xiaoyun back from the Jiuyou world, and maybe eliminate those evils at one stroke -- this is just the if set on the original premise.


    He regretted and became so angry that the flower demon had not given up attacking him, and his tone was colder: "Fang Yuan, do you know why the seven killers should be established when the dragon head is alive? Why should Guo Yiqin make such a great sacrifice? "


    Longtou set up seven killers to make Guo Yiqin pay so much sacrifice, that is to see that Fang Yuan has no ambition. With this three legged cat''s move, let alone escaping from the Jiuyou world with his daughter Xia Xiaoyun, he can''t come out alive, so he arranged these to help him.


    Fang Yuanbang looked at the flower demon drum by drum and didn''t speak. The latter looked at him without fear.


    Slowly, he began to feel guilty and lowered his arrogant head.


    The voice of the flower demon stabbed his heart like a steel needle: "you are a good man. Because of the flower on your body, you are also very feminine. In normal society, you are the darling of fate. Unfortunately, from the day you were born, you are destined to shoulder too much responsibility. But your performance undoubtedly disappointed everyone. Fang Yuan, I know that thousands or even tens of thousands of people place their hopes on you, but what two words are the most appropriate to describe your disappointing behavior? "


    "Stop talking."


    Fang Yuan thought of those two words and didn''t want the flower demon to say it. The voice squeezed out from his teeth also had a trace of begging.


    The flower demon didn''t buy it, and said with a silent sneer, "waste."


    Fang Yuan looked up, stared at her fiercely, clenched his fists tighter, and his eyes began to congest.


    Lying in the sun in the distance, the donkey felt the anger of the surrounding area, but he didn''t understand why the boss was so angry. He wanted to come, but he didn''t dare.


    Not only the donkey felt it, but also those men of the flower demon noticed it. They brushed like this. Someone whispered whether to go and have a look.


    Greene''s successor shook his head and turned to walk under the dunes.


    On the way, the flower demon had told him that no matter what happened between her and Fangyuan, even if they killed her, they were not allowed to interfere, otherwise they would be punished most severely.


    The bodyguard leader doesn''t understand why the master says so. All he can do is follow orders.


    "You look very angry. Do you want to kill me?"


    With a sneer at the corners of the flower demon''s mouth, he looked at Fang Yuan bravely: "if you kill me, I also want to tell the ancestors and ancestors who know underground that you are a useless waste."


    "Shut up!"


    Fang Yuan opened his five fingers on his right hand and said in a hoarse voice.


    "You are a waste."


    The flower demon didn''t care. When he reached out to stand up, he sneered with disdain: "self righteous waste, I don''t know how many sacrifices we have made for you, but also --"


    With a slap, Fang Yuan interrupted her with a slap in the face.


    On the snow-white cheek of the flower demon, there were five conspicuous finger marks immediately. He slapped him and fell to the ground. In front of him, Venus murmured, "you, you are waste."


    Fang Yuan grabbed her neck with his left hand, picked up her collar with his right hand, and suddenly pulled it aside. With the sound of stabbing, the girl''s white and tender chest was exposed in his sight.


    The mature body seriously inconsistent with her actual age, especially the two red spots on the snow mountain, trembled because of shortness of breath, which suddenly aroused the evil fire in the man''s bones.

 Chapter 1404

    "You, you are a waste."


    The flower demon closed his eyes and suddenly screamed, "waste who can only bully women -- ah!"


    Before she finished her words, the bright and moving red dot was bitten by someone, which made her body freeze and scream.


    The man didn''t let her go because of her scream. Instead, he was completely stimulated by the sound. His mouth roared like a beast, and his right hand kept waving.


    With the sound of silk cracking, the flower demon, who has just reached the age of 18, has a more moving body than most young women. Without this idea, Qin Caihua would not have lurked into the depths of Lop Nur alone on the night of Longtou''s death, hiding in the stone pillar and waiting for Mrs. Jiuyou to arrive.


    Qin Caihua always felt that his life ended as early as the day when he cut off the camel''s head with a knife.


    He''s not dead.


    Every day he lives now is earned.


    So now it''s one thing to be buried by a sandstorm and finally suffocate to death.


    What''s more, he had been shot twice. It was this sudden sandstorm that pulled him back from the gate of hell temporarily, so that he, his enemies, had to give up fighting and surrender to God''s temper.


    The only thing that makes Qin pick flowers unhappy is that Chen Duanyu may die here with him.


    Even then, Chen Duanyu once heard the words of Longtou and didn''t take a step forward.


    Chen Duanyu, who was tightly held in his arms and had long been unconscious due to injury, also had the courage to look back on death. He regretted that he loved her and hoped that she could live happily for many years after his death.


    But then again, being able to die with a beloved woman is also a kind of happiness.


    So despite the trip to Lop Nur, it may be more dangerous than what he experienced in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty two years ago, but his mood is very calm: Chen Duanyu was no longer around him that time.


    Love is the great power that makes people despise death.


    Old fellow, should I be angry now?


    When Qin Caihua was breathing hard, he suddenly thought of tieliao.


    The three of them came to Lop Nur together.


    Back then, the dragon head clearly said that seven killers and seven people came to this ghost place and relied on their long knives to stop the evil invasion, but in the end, there were only three of them.


    Fang Yuan was expelled, night soul searching escaped into the empty door, and Zhang Yi retired before the war. Even if Guo Yiqin, the biggest foreshadowing to accompany Xia Xiaoyun, is only four people, how can we give full play to the super power of seven knives?


    Qin Caihua thinks that the dragon head must have some arrangements, but the three of them don''t know. Guo Yiqin must know, but can he block the undead zombie soldiers when protecting Xia Xiaoyun alone?


    Who would have thought that Xiumin Toyoda, who had been to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty two years ago and was finally frightened away by Mobei, appeared in Lop Nur, surrounded by dozens of zombie soldiers?


    No wonder after Guo Yiqin left Beijing with Xia Xiaoyun, he called the three of them to rush to resist the foreign enemy together -- before he met Toyoda Xiumin and oh, no, he should call her yamahara EMI now, Qin Caihua didn''t understand who would stop Xia Xiaoyun from going home.


    Whether it''s the relevant departments in China or the people in Jiuyou world, don''t they all want Xia Xiaoyun to go home? Does it still use escort?


    But since Guo Yiqin ordered this, the three tieliao just did it.


    Now they finally know that the enemy who prevents Xia Xiaoyun from returning home is yamahara EMI from Toyo.


    The dozens of zombie soldiers who came with yamahara EMI were the deals made by Toyo two years ago to help the North Koreans conduct nuclear tests: they obtained the virus and successfully bred zombie soldiers who were obedient, without fear and pain.


    It''s hard to deal with just the Oriental people. There is another person standing on the opposite side of Qin picking flowers.


    It''s incredible to say that this man is Xia Xiaoyun''s former father. Xia asked.


    To Qin Jiehua''s surprise, Xia asked that he was an expert. In front of the fierce iron Liao, he didn''t lose the wind at all. Instead, he was more desperate and his eyes were red.


    The purpose of the Oriental people to prevent Xia Xiaoyun from returning home is obvious: she hopes to capture Xiao Xia alive and obtain great benefits for Dongyang.


    What about Xia Xia? He joined hands with the Oriental to deal with Xia Xiaoyun. Maybe he wanted to avenge his own daughter?


    Fortunately, Mobei had already died. If she were present today, we would have died. Alas -- when Qin Caihua thought of here, he wanted to sigh to show his helplessness to reality.


    There is no trace of air in my lungs, only Venus popping up in front of me.

 Chapter 1405

    The desert storm lasted more than ten minutes.


    Don''t underestimate the time of more than ten minutes. After this level of storm, the sand dunes passing by move. The larger the sand dune, the wider the wind surface will be. If someone looks down from the sky, he will see that the largest sand dune will be flattened first, blown away, and then form a new sand dune.


    Fortunately, the warrior car where the donkey hid was under the sand dune. It was a leeward harbor and was not greatly affected. But after the storm stopped, Huangsha had buried most of the wheels.


    The donkey sneezed and vomited the sand in his mouth. He got out of the car, barked up and rushed to the sand dune in front. When the desert storm came, he saw the boss and the flower demon with his own eyes and was still doing that kind of thing.


    Maybe they did such dirty things in broad daylight, which made God very angry. There was a big storm to bury them. Is it a punishment?


    Fortunately, the sand dune was still in its place, but its size was obviously much larger than before the storm. The men and women who angered the LORD had nowhere to escape at that time. They should have been buried alive.


    Like the donkey, the bodyguards around the flower demon also rushed here from their hiding places. They prayed in their hearts that the LORD would have nothing to do, or they would die.


    The five off-road vehicles originally parked on the sand dunes were blown to the back of the sand dunes like matchboxes when the storm came. Two of them showed only one roof. It took a lot of effort to throw them out.


    In the barking of dogs, a hand suddenly stretched out on the sand beam of the sand dune, just like the hand of a fierce ghost who escaped from hell. He raised his middle finger to God and was not afraid of being struck by thunder.


    Then a head came out, opened his mouth, took a deep breath and shook hard.


    After seeing the big brother''s head, the donkey was very happy. He barked and circled around him. He wanted to lift his hind legs on that head several times - dog son is such a cheap problem. He likes to pee around upright posts, trunk and other things.


    Fortunately, it didn''t do so, otherwise it would be beaten into a eunuch by the boss.


    "Hoo ha!"


    With a drowning man''s deep breath like the water, a small blond head came out close to the square chest, and he also breathed greedily with his mouth open.


    After the storm, if Fang Yuan didn''t cover the flower demon''s mouth and nose with clothes in time, and then bow down and prop up a little space for her with both arms, it is estimated that she might suffocate and die.


    The bodyguards who were running towards the sand beam saw the master coming out of the sand from a distance, and finally put their hearts down. The head bodyguard immediately waved to the big guy, turned and ran to the car that rolled down the sand dune after being blown over.


    The master has to wash later. The drinking water is in the car.


    "Just now, I thought I was going to die."


    He raised his hand and pushed the donkey with his tongue to wash his face. The flower demon closed his eyes tired.


    "When?"


    Fang Yuan asked, holding the sand with his right hand.


    "Just now."


    The flower demon seemed to know what Fang Yuan wanted to ask. He put his chin on his shoulder, opened his eyes, looked at the busy bodyguards in his place, and whispered, "before the desert storm comes."


    Before the desert storm came, the flower demon was being attacked by men almost crazy. For a girl who had never been experienced, that feeling should be almost like dying. She ignored the overwhelming storm and fell into a trance coma. When she woke up, she felt suffocating and instinctively raised her head, everything was over.


    She didn''t think it was a shame to be forced to die.


    Because she knows very well that from the day she was trained as the flower owner, becoming a woman of this man has been her destiny. Whether she likes it or not, she can''t change it.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to be too aggrieved. Since she knew that something was bound to happen, she had always compared the countless young talents she had seen with Fangyuan, but no man had the charm that could make her ignore Fangyuan.


    "You did this to you on purpose to annoy me?"


    After a man''s complete release, although his body will feel tired, his brain will be more awake.


    "Why should I do this?"


    The flower demon asked.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you."


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and said to the truth: "I really don''t know -- we two had a good talk. You''ve been red in the eyes because of the tragic fate of our predecessors. Why did you suddenly scold me for being a waste and annoy me?"


    "Because you are a waste."


    The flower demon said faintly, "I admit that I am irritating you and want you to do this to me, because no matter whether you are a waste or not, I can only give you this body. Waste to Jiuyou world, the hope of returning alive is very slim. If you''re gone forever, won''t I be unable to taste the love of men and women all my life? "


    Fang Yuan frowned and his voice was colder: "how does it feel?"


    "That''s it."


    The flower demon shook his head: "after tasting this time, I won''t care if there is no man in my life. For me, this kind of thing is at most what I have to do, just like I have to tell you those secrets. Fang Yuan, I have said everything I can say. I have given you what should be given. I hope you won''t pester me in my dream after you die. I don''t like it very much -- waste. Women always worship powerful men, you are not. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more, and the action of picking sand accelerated.


    Although their bodies are still closely intertwined, he feels that the girl in his arms is far away from him and strange. Even in front of others, he has an unspeakable sense of inferiority. He just wants to escape from her as quickly as possible and never see her again.


    "Hua Lengxi died."


    Just as her silent hands were picking up the sand, the flower demon said again: "food poisoning, death is very painful, the dead body is blue, and her face is ferocious like a devil."


    "Did you kill him?"


    The movement of Fang Yuan''s hand stopped slightly, and then returned to normal.


    The flower demon didn''t speak. He leaned back on his chin, put his head on the sand and looked at the sand.


    In fact, she also knew that Fang Yuan wouldn''t care about the life and death of Hua Lengxi -- if he could, he hoped that the middle and high levels in the iron mountain Empire would die clean: people who made huge profits by exterminating other countries would not feel sorry no matter how much they died.


    "Just kill him. Why did you tell me that he was dead?"


    After shaking some painful hands, Fang Yuan asked again, "Hua Lengxi, shouldn''t you be from your family?"


    "The flower family, in addition to the previous family owners, other family members are props used by the flower family to cover up other people''s eyes and ears. As early as thousands of years ago, after the first generation of householders went to England, they chose several loyal and reliable servants as adoptive sons. "


    The flower demon explained, "in addition to hiding people''s eyes and ears, the owner needs capable helpers to do things and expand the flower family. At the beginning, they were able to put themselves in a right position, but hundreds of years later, their descendants thought they were part of the flower family -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "let them think they are part of the flower family. Isn''t this what the flower family owner wants? It seems that only in this way can the flower family have its own family cohesion like other old families. "


    "Yes, that''s really what we want."


    The flower demon nodded: "but later, they shouldn''t try to touch the position of home owner."


    "In a big family, as long as you are an outstanding person, you will covet the position of head of the family. This is nothing strange to them. Take Hua Lengxi for example. He must think you''re just their little sister. Although they are better than them in some aspects, they are not willing to lie at your feet and obey your command. "


    "You''re right. They do think so. Strictly speaking, they are right to think that soldiers who are not generals are not good soldiers. The key problem is that they have forgotten the first family law of the flower family. "


    "What is the first family law?"


    Fang Yuan put his hands on the sand, just like pulling a radish, pulled himself out of the loose sand, stood up, dressed, raised his hand and patted the sand on his lower body. Then he squatted down and stretched out his hand.


    The flower demon shook his head.


    Fang Yuan wondered: "why, it''s comfortable to be buried in the sand?"


    "My clothes are torn by you. I can''t come out."


    The flower demon looked at the men digging the car and said, "go over there and help me get my clothes. There''s a change on the car."


    "No time."


    Fang Yuan said, regardless of the flower demon''s objection, reached out and grabbed her two arms and pulled her out of the sand: "isn''t there a windbreaker? Once the windbreaker is wrapped, you can''t see anything. Oh, you haven''t answered my question yet. "


    The flower demon had to wrap himself tightly with a windbreaker, bend his knees and sit down. His left hand randomly pulled the sand to bury the bunker: "any child of the flower family must unconditionally follow every instruction of the owner, including appointing a new owner. If anyone resists, he will be punished by poison. "


    I see.


    Outsiders don''t know that the owner of the old and powerful flower family can''t have children outside. Even Hua Lengxi doesn''t know that their brothers have no blood relationship with the old owner and flower demon.


    Hua Lengxi and his family are just the descendants of several loyal servants they received when the flower family first went to Britain for development thousands of years ago. With the passage of years, they gradually evolved into the direct children of the flower family.


    They thought they were the legitimate children of the flower family, but the previous owners of the flower family never thought so. If they could obey the orders of the owner and help the owner with peace of mind, they would be rich for generations.


    Once anyone disobeys the order of the house owner and tries to touch the position of the house owner, the result can only be death.


    Tragic death.


    It is absolutely easy for the flower family from Jiuyou world to poison him to death unknowingly, and there will be no guilt when they let him die.


    We must obey all the orders of the owner. This is the family law formulated by the flower family thousands of years ago.


    Hua Lengxi, who felt he was very capable, thought he could fight against the family law. As a result, it was normal to be killed.


    "Did the flower family follow Mrs. Jiuyou''s order to invest in the transgenic project of the iron mountain Empire?"


    Fang Yuan took out a cigarette, blew the dust on it and held it in her mouth: "she hopes that with the help of external high technology, she can study the results of changing genes to relieve the tragic fate of the Baihong people."


    "Is it wrong for madam to do so?"


    Asked the flower demon.


    "Nothing wrong."


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette and said, "however, the development of things seems to deviate from Bai Hong''s hope and use the research results of several generations as a profit-making tool."


    "Hum."


    The flower demon snorted, "so they all deserve to die."

 Chapter 1406

    "They really deserve to die, but I think Bai Hong should bear the main responsibility in this matter."


    Fang Yuan spits out a mouthful of smoke, looks up and turns into a blue sky, and says, "in the iron mountain Empire, she sells their genetically modified practices all over the world, seeks violence from them, and tries to exterminate the races they don''t like in this way. At the beginning, she should have done it."


    "But she didn''t."


    Fang Yuan looked at the flower demon: "can you tell me why she let the iron mountain Empire do this? You should know that we Chinese ourselves are the ones most poisoned by the iron mountain empire. "


    When a gust of wind blew, the flower demon wrapped his windbreaker and said after a long silence, "you should know that madam is a woman. As long as it''s a woman, there will be extreme, petty and so on. "


    The Chinese, as the first part of the Chinese nation to form the Chinese nation with the Xia nationality, can be described as the Han nationality with the purest blood. If there was no such disaster, they would certainly usher in the prosperous age of China after thousands of years of war like the Xia nationality.


    They suffered a disaster that the world could not imagine. As the most noble ethnic Chinese on earth, they were transformed into mackerels by evil. They could not bathe in the sun with their heads held high in the outside world like their ancestors. They could only live in the Jiuyou world full of evil forever.


    It is true that the Chinese nation, the king, has encountered such great difficulties, which has nothing to do with the people who can tolerate multiple nationalities and evolve into today''s powerful Han nationality.


    If you are a man, you will only envy your compatriots outside - but your wife is a woman.


    Since the birth of human beings, no matter the God of the East, Granny Taishan, or the God of the west, or Hu Da Changsheng of Central Asia, have ever really understood the creature of women. Then when Mrs. Jiuyou of all dynasties suffered and could not change her tragic fate no matter how hard she tried, her heart would be abnormal and she could not see the happiness of others, especially her former brothers and sisters, It''s also normal.


    It''s like growing up with you. When you were a single dog, you already married a virtuous wife and kept a beautiful junior outside. You''ll feel very unhappy and hope that he''d better be killed by a car -- Mrs. Jiuyou is this mentality: I''m not doing well. Why can you be happy?


    It was precisely because of the "normal" psychology of women that Mrs. Jiuyou chose to remain silent when the iron mountain Empire successfully developed genetically modified crops and wantonly dumped them on China (countries such as Africa and South America are also the main disaster areas affected by genetically modified crops) to make huge profits.


    This is deliberately conniving at their crimes. Maybe she is looking forward to more vicious consequences. In that way, she will feel a lot more balanced.


    It seems that I have been rolling in the pile of women these years. After a little thought, I understand the meaning of Hua Xiaoyao''s words. I smiled bitterly and said, "ha ha, if I were a woman, I might do the same."


    The flower demon said faintly, "but you are not a woman, so you will never realize the pain borne by your wife."


    "Luckily I''m a man."


    Fang Yuan bent his fingers, poked out his unfinished cigarette and looked at her sideways: "so, in addition to your flower house, Mrs. Jiuyou should have arranged other forces outside? Your flower family seems to be just one of the directors of the iron mountain empire. "


    "Yes."


    The flower demon admitted frankly: "and that force is too many times stronger than the flower family. Now it has reached the point where it can''t fall. It''s basically out of the control of his wife."


    "Oh, and Bai Hong can''t play?"


    Fang Yuan was interested: "isn''t she very arrogant? Tell me what that power is and what great things it has done, which can make Bai Hong helpless. "


    "It seems that you are happy when your wife is embarrassed."


    The flower demon Daimei frowned.


    Fang Yuan didn''t hide what he thought: "good. To tell you the truth, I don''t have any good feelings for Bai Hong since I know she exists. Don''t look at her as the descendant of the king. "


    "Fang Yuan, you shouldn''t have such an idea!"


    The flower demon was angry: "did you forget what I told you? Our ancestors promised to be loyal to the king forever! No matter how much pain or sin you suffer, you will -- "


    "That''s our ancestors, not me."


    Fang Yuan interrupted the flower demon, very cold.


    "You!"


    The flower demon stared and bit his lower lip.


    "No matter how great the hatred is, it can''t be passed down from generation to generation."


    Fang Yuan also held his knees with both hands and looked at the sun gradually climbing to his head: "it is well known that Wujiang, the overlord of Chu forced by Liu Bang of Han Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty, killed himself two thousand years ago. Then in the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms, Yang Jian, Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, reorganized mountains and rivers, but was finally replaced by the Tang Empire - countless people will die in every change of Dynasty, especially after the entry of Manchu and Qing Dynasty into customs in modern times, Yangzhou on the 10th and so on. "


    The anger on the flower demon''s face became more and more prosperous, and his eyes became colder.


    She heard the meaning of Fang Yuan''s words. He described gifts with hatred.


    Fang Yuan is right. Since ancient times, many people have died due to the changes of all dynasties. Especially after the entry of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties in modern history, they trampled on the backbone of the Han nation with their barbarism. In less than a hundred years, they planted deep servility in the bones of the Han nation.


    Up to now, some "well-known" and "promising young people" still beat the table and scold their mothers after eating and drinking enough, preaching that the West and the East are much better, worshiping foreign things and fawning on foreign countries is disgusting, robbing people''s toilet covers, crying and shouting when they see the stick star, saying that I love you?


    When doing these things, do these people remember the tens of millions of compatriots killed and injured in World War II?


    Did you know that a considerable part of the executioners of the 300000 massacre that shocked the world came from the Korean Peninsula?


    Is such hatred profound?


    But did they remember?


    No,


    In just a few decades, they have forgotten all this, not to mention the tragedy of the Chinese people, which has happened for thousands of years?


    Human beings are a group of forgetful creatures, whether hatred or gifts.


    In comparison, the power of hatred is far greater than that of gift.


    "Do you mean that the king''s gift to our three families was already paid back when our three masters committed suicide and died? We don''t have to remember those kindness now? "


    The voice of the flower demon was very cold, which made the sunshine more and more irritated, as if it had been reduced by several degrees.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. She took out the cigarette box and wanted to smoke, but she slapped it off. Then she reached out to pick up his collar and gnashed her teeth. It was a bit scary. She said in a cold voice, "Fang Yuan, I misunderstood you -- you will be punished! Not only you, but also Lihua mountain. "


    "You''re right."


    Fang Yuan didn''t struggle, so he let the flower demon pick his collar and said coldly, "I''m such a person. I''ll say what I think in my heart."


    "Good, good."


    The flower demon nodded slowly and released him: "you go. Don''t go to Jiuyou world again. You are not qualified to go there. "


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He stood up and patted his ass. he snapped his fingers at the donkey and signaled him to go with him.


    The donkey didn''t understand how the two men and women who were still in love at that time turned their faces now. She could also feel the murderous spirit emitted by the flower demon at this time, which made it deeply suspicious. The next moment, she would order the bodyguards to shoot the brothers with submachine guns. She couldn''t help shouting a few times, which meant that the boss coaxed the woman to avoid losses.


    "Go!"


    Fang Yuan''s head didn''t turn back, so the donkey around the flower demon was startled. He didn''t dare to call anymore, and followed up with his tail.


    "Fangyuan, I don''t allow you to go to Jiuyou world!"


    The flower demon screamed angrily.


    The bodyguards who were making trouble with the car saw that the master raised his hand and waved angrily. It seemed that they had a tendency to turn over. They immediately put down their work and ran over quickly.


    "Even if you invite me, I won''t go."


    Fang Yuan still didn''t look back. He said coldly and accelerated his pace.


    "Then tell me why!"


    The flower demon chased for two steps, stumbled under his feet and fell on the sand.


    After her first experience of that kind, her whole body was weak and aching.


    Fang Yuan finally turned back and stopped: "why? Hey, hey, I made it clear just now. You fully understand and use me to talk nonsense? "


    "No, no, you have not repaid the king''s gift to us. Because you should know that your ancestors are still living in dire straits! "


    The flower demon got up from the ground, and his mind was more or less sober after his anger.


    Standing on the slope of the sand dune, she looked up at the flower demon and watched her bodyguards rush up the sand beam from both sides. They stared at him covetously. They shot and killed each other.


    "You say, why on earth are you?"


    The flower demon didn''t wave and let the bodyguards go this time, but stubbornly asked Fang Yuan.


    "Do you know how miserable Chen Wanyue died?"


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he whispered, "Chen Wanyue, doesn''t seem to be from our family?"


    The flower demon was stunned for a moment before biting his teeth and said, "it turns out that you have to give up for that bitch --"


    "Shut up!"


    Fang Yuan gave a cold scold and interrupted the flower demon.


    The flower demon didn''t shut up and still said, "ha ha, she''s a bitch. Fangyuan, you too. Not only a waste, but also a real bitch. For a 40 year old woman, she had to ignore the sacrifices made by the ancestors of Fang Xiahua''s family and the plight of Chinese compatriots -- "


    Fang Yuan interrupted her for the second time and said in a gloomy tone, "if you dare say another word, you will die!"


    Hearing that Fang Yuan dared to threaten the master, the head bodyguard changed his face and waved immediately.


    More than ten bodyguards immediately took up their submachine guns in their arms and aimed their guns at the surrounding area.


    The donkey jumped forward and grabbed in front of the square. His head bent down, his chin was close to the sand, his lips turned up and showed his sharp fangs. All the hair on his back stood up and stared at the eyes of the flower demon. It was also ferocious only with wild animals.


    It has never treated the flower demon with this attitude. On the contrary, it likes the girl very much. Being able to hide in her arms in the envious eyes of men is its favorite thing to do.


    However, when the flower demon was at war with Fang Yuan, it stood on the boss''s side.


    The flower demon''s mouth opened and wanted to continue to say what she wanted to say, but she didn''t dare.


    She can also clearly feel that as long as she waves her hand, Fangyuan will give her the most fatal blow at the first time.


    And she couldn''t order the boy to be killed, but she was unwilling to let him go.


    For a moment, the two sides stood frozen on the spot.


    Boom -- just as the flower demon bit his lips hard and blood trickled down, suddenly there was the roar of helicopter propeller under the largest sand dune in the north.

 Chapter 1407

    Three black-green armed helicopters slowly appeared from below the sand dunes in the north, just like three goshawks overlooking the earth. There was a gun barrel sticking out of the hatch. Together with the airborne heavy machine gun at the bottom of the helicopter, they aimed at the bodyguards of the flower demon.


    At the door of the helicopter cabin in the middle stood a short haired girl in black tight leather clothes and trousers and big sunglasses. She had high waist riding boots to her knees. She was hot enough to make people bleed. She pulled the cabin door with her left hand and held a pistol in her hanging right hand.


    The appearance of three helicopters immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the ground.


    In particular, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the bodyguards of the flower demon -- no matter how powerful these people were, they could not escape the fire of the armed helicopter''s airborne machine gun. Fear floated in their eyes. The muzzle of the gun, which was originally aimed at the surrounding area, all hung down quietly.


    The big guy believes that in this case, if anyone accidentally gets angry, it is estimated that he will be sieved immediately.


    The flower demon was fearless. With a sarcastic sneer on his raised face, he stared at the tight leather girl on the plane.


    The girl also sneered at her and jumped down when the plane circled and landed four or five meters from the ground.


    The helicopter immediately took off. With the cooperation of the wingman, it made a fan attack on the flower demons in the front, left and right directions, but slowly retreated. It was clear that it didn''t want the roar of the propeller to interfere with the people below.


    "Chu Nannan, when did you dare to raise your gun to me?"


    The flower demon asked coldly when the tight leather girl with short hair walked quickly around.


    "Whoever dares to point a gun at my man, I''ll kill her."


    Chu Nannan took off her sunglasses and looked like she didn''t care. When she had time, she gently kicked the donkey with her feet and scolded, "cheap dog, when she saw her sister coming, she didn''t know to wag her tail to welcome?"


    The donkey quickly shook its tail and the man stood up. The two front paws took the opportunity to press on Chu Nannan''s chest and stretched out their tongue to wash her face, but she pulled it on her forehead and ran behind.


    The flower demon didn''t underestimate Chu Nannan because she was born in the grass-roots. Now she is an actor. First, she is a woman around. Second, as long as she appears, it means that Katyusha is also coming.


    As the little princess of Xibo group, Katyusha is not inferior to the flower demon, and even stronger in some aspects. After all, the old thing in her family has a strong relationship with the iron handed president of Russia.


    If it hadn''t been for bostaff, Chu Nannan could not have sent armed helicopters to show off in China, not to mention the fuselages of these Wuzhi aircraft are painted with Chinese military badges.


    "Ha ha."


    Obviously, the flower demon disdained to lower his identity and talk to a grass-roots actor. Instead, he looked at Fang Yuan and sneered: "originally, you were fully prepared before you came and were ready to turn against me, right?"


    "It''s a precaution."


    Fang Yuan said faintly, "you seem to have told me yourself just now that women''s mind is the most capricious. I can''t guarantee that I can summon up the courage to die in Jiuyou world after listening to you say those true images. Will you kill me because of my unwillingness? "


    "You ignore Xia Xiaoyun''s life and death?"


    The flower demon wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth with his backhand and coldly changed the topic.


    "I''ve figured it out now. It won''t be dangerous for her to go home."


    Fang Yuan said, "besides, more than one person told me not to go to that ghost place before the snow fell on the king of Tang. At that time, my brain was hot, so I came all the way. Now I''m awake -- there''s no need to sacrifice myself to satisfy those evil appetites for her. "


    "Xia Xiaoyun, I don''t love you wrong."


    The flower demon stared at the square and said sarcastically after a long time.


    "That''s our business. Don''t bother."


    Fang Yuan smiled disapprovingly, raised his hand sideways and pinched Chu Nannan''s face: "Yo, it feels better and better."


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Nannan, who was suspected of being shameless, said proudly, "in order to get your favor, I must redouble my efforts and constantly improve myself. Come on, you touch me. It feels better. "


    The flower demon couldn''t see the two men and women. He flirted here in front of her. He instinctively looked like a retch, turned and left.


    "Wait."


    Fang Yuan stopped her.


    "What else?"


    The flower demon stopped and looked back at him: "when you see that the strength is dominant, you don''t want to let me leave?"


    "I''m not as heartless as you think. I won''t ignore people''s normal feelings because of the overall situation."


    Fang Yuan said simply, "you haven''t answered me yet. Bai Hong has long arranged the power outside."


    "Have you heard of the youth wings exhibition?"


    The flower demon pondered for a moment and asked slowly.


    Chu Nan shook her head when she first heard that Fang Nan wanted to grab something, but she didn''t know what it was


    "Then tell him."


    The flower demon glanced at her coldly, turned back and quickly walked down the sand dune.


    Her bodyguards also quickly retreated, staring at several armed helicopters in the sky and swallowing.


    They were really afraid that after following the flower demon down the sand dune, the planes rushed up and threw them away with machine guns.


    Fortunately, until they all got into the car, started the car and ran a long way to the south, the planes still circled in the distant sky and never came.


    The bodyguard leader who drove the flower demon breathed a sigh of relief, and then his nerves tightened: the action of his breath clearly showed how scared he was just now, which is not what a qualified bodyguard should show.


    A qualified bodyguard should not be afraid of death. Only in this way can he stand up when the master is in danger, just like the local dog standing in front of him when the big guy''s muzzle is aimed at the surrounding area.


    Thinking that the master would see from his long sigh of relief that he was not even as good as a local dog, he would be quite angry. The head bodyguard began to beat drums in his heart and couldn''t stop pumping his cheeks. He began to ''fantasize'' about how the flower demon would deal with him when he came home.


    "I was also scared just now. This is the instinct of living talents, which has nothing to do with loyalty. Don''t worry, Becca. "


    The voice of the flower demon suddenly came from behind. The tone not only didn''t have any blame, but also had a tenderness that had never been before.


    This made Becca quite flattered. In an instant, she had the impulse to run with tears. Her hand trembled and the car shook slightly. She quickly stabilized. She had the courage to look back at the master and stammered, "thank you, thank you for your understanding."


    The flower demon shook his head and looked back with a thoughtful and worried look on his face.


    Just after being understood by the eldest lady, Becca had a lot of courage: "what are you worried about? Miss, I swear, if they really want to catch up, I will never have the slightest fear, and I will protect your safety even if I die! "


    The flower demon smiled.


    Becca''s eyes kept standing and her blood was boiling.


    The flower demon never smiled at them. When the big guy talked about the master secretly, he once said that as long as she could smile at herself, she would be willing to die for her.


    Just when Becca''s excited nerve endings began to tremble, the flower demon whispered, "it''s more fear than worry. I''m not afraid of Fangyuan, let alone Chu Nannan and them -- I''m afraid of the shadow that disappeared from our eyes when the desert storm came. "


    "The shadow that disappeared in a flash?"


    Bekaa was stunned and asked instinctively, "why didn''t we see any shadow when the dust storm hit?"


    "That''s because you''re not square."


    The flower demon replied low. His head leaned back on the back of the chair. Like Becca just now, he also took a long breath, closed his eyes and murmured, "we should be able to deceive them."


    Becca is even more in the cloud and fog. She really doesn''t understand what the eldest lady is talking about, where the shadow is, and who they are. However, he doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. The only thing he should do is to escape from this ghost place as quickly as possible.


    The flower demon didn''t intend to tell him. After closing his eyes, the scene that his heart would beat faster as long as he thought about it floated in his mind.


    As she said, she appeared in front of Fang Yuan this time to "sleep with her". She wanted to give her perfect body to that guy. If Fang Yuan hiccups this time, she would have to live alone all her life.


    It''s just that the flower demon is not sister Nan who doesn''t care about her face for love after all. She still can''t do it if she wants to take off her clothes and sleep in broad daylight.


    Then scold a man for being a waste and provoke him to use such a small hand. The flower demon is definitely a novice.


    In fact, she was also very successful, at least half of it -- the other half came from Fangyuan. That guy is not the kind of "fat pig arch" who refused. After seeing the intention of the flower demon, he half pushed, oh, he did good things by plan.


    Originally, according to the meaning of the flower demon, after the end of love, he took a ashamed and dead face, slapped him hard, and then walked away with his legs, but he didn''t expect a storm to hit. It was just when the couple were most reluctant to separate.


    A circle can be buried alive, nor can it give up happiness.


    This pair of men and women with the idea of "dedicating themselves to love" invariably ignore the coming of the storm - the flower demon is in a trance, and Mr. Fang can''t stop.


    However, when the black storm swept the earth, it seemed that the flower demon flying in the sky had been swept away by the storm. Suddenly, Fang Yuan whispered in her ear that a shadow passed by them at such a fast speed that he didn''t catch it. When he wanted to look carefully, the shadow seemed to be diluted in the sandstorm.


    After the two people were buried in the sand, Fang Yuan said a few words in the flower demon''s ear -- then, after the two people drilled out of the sand, there was a face turning scene. Chu Nannan''s timely appearance also drew a complete end to the play.


    The flower demon had no doubt that there would be something wrong with Fang Yuan''s eyes, otherwise he could not live until now. He said that there was a shadow hiding around them in the black storm, so it would be so.


    Before the black storm comes, Fang Yuansi has to chase Xia Xiaoyun.


    After the black storm, Fang Yuan died under the guidance of more than a dozen muzzle shots.


    His different attitude itself represents what he sees.


    Did he really see anything?


    When the flower demon thought of this, Xiumei wrinkled slightly, thinking of what the power of her tail was when she broke up.


    "Big tail, big tail."


    The flower demon opened his eyes and looked out of the window and murmured, "without the connivance of his wife, how can he not fall?"

 Chapter 1408

    The name of the exhibition is indeed full of positive energy, which means flying high.


    However, Fang Yuan had never heard of such a club before. When she wanted the flower demon to explain to her, Chu Nannan answered first. She knew what a wing exhibition was.


    Fang Yuan was surprised by this: how could sister Nan, who has a big chest and no brain, know what he doesn''t know?


    Fang Yuan''s pure and ignorant eyes made Chu Nan more proud. He immediately showed off his tongue and said it.


    In fact, Chu Nannan can know the existence of the youth pre employment fair because she is filming a film related to it recently and has read the materials of the youth pre employment fair in detail.


    According to the ancient books handed down in the western ancient century, the wings exhibition originated more than 2000 years ago. It can be said that it has a long history. They claim that the descendants of the people who survived Noah''s Ark are familiar with the nature of heaven and earth and the mysteries of the universe.


    It is said that long before the flood, there was a man named Myra who had two wives. The first wife gave birth to two boys and the second wife gave birth to a boy and a girl. The best thing these four people do is natural science exploration.


    A man who studies human beings on the earth separates domestic goats from wild sheep. However, stupid human beings do not forget to explore the field of God (NATURAL SCIENCE), but because their brains are not enough, no matter how they think about it, they just stay on the technology handed down by their ancestors. Big guys still suffer all day.


    However, some people got the stone pillars left by their four brothers and sisters, learned and mastered the secrets of natural science and geometry. Based on this knowledge, they knew that man was just an "imperfect replica" of God.


    These people also found that through their own efforts, they can overcome human spiritual and physical defects, so as to return to the field of God, but they don''t want to reveal the great knowledge.


    Therefore, they formed a secret association, expressed their identity by password and secret handshake, and distinguished their levels in the group and their positions at work.


    The great buildings related to mythology in western history are basically from their hands, including Stonehenge in Britain. It seems that they also instigated them. Up to now, it has not been clear to future generations how they instigated them.


    It is said that later, one of these people who mastered human knowledge rebelled and revealed some things that the God could know to ignorant human beings.


    Therefore, barbaric ignorance knows that human beings who rob others with stone axes and sticks every day suddenly become smart. They not only develop real estate all over the mountains, but also spread rumors everywhere that one kilogram is equal to two catties, and the sun is bigger than the earth.


    The appearance of the traitor made other people very angry. They were afraid that divulging the culture that God was qualified to know would bring unavoidable disasters to all mankind, so they decided to punish him: put him on a fire and burn him alive.


    I''ll let you talk nonsense again!


    Do you know that after stupid humans master the knowledge of God, they will gradually develop things such as cars and heating steam engines to pollute the air and produce high-purity haze; It will develop pesticides that can kill insects and harvest crops, so as to pollute groundwater; It will develop all kinds of luxury goods, let people strive to pursue, do not hesitate to cut their kidneys and sell their kidneys in exchange for a broken mobile phone, run to other people''s countries, see that other people''s toilet lid can be used as a lunch box, cry and shout, have to buy it back, and so on.


    In short, the elites of the youth wings exhibition feel that only by being ignorant forever can we keep the sky blue, water green, birds singing and flowers fragrant on earth, and people will not sell their souls to the devil because of material life.


    Why do you want a car, why do you want a mobile phone, walk by walking, communication by walking, miss a woman, pick up a big stick, knock your sister out, grab home and sleep -- this kind of original life is the best.


    Knowing that after the vigorous development of scientific and technological civilization, the wings exhibition will eventually destroy all mankind. Although the traitor who dared to violate God''s will was executed, Pandora''s box has been opened and can''t be recovered. We can only watch mankind become smarter and smarter. Today we know that we have to use chopsticks to eat, and tomorrow we know that it''s best to use paper to wipe our ass.


    God''s civilization was completely developed by stupid human beings. Finally, it developed from the stone age to the bronze age, and then to the cold weapon age. Finally, tanks and artillery came out to welcome the advent of the hot weapon age.


    Tanks, planes and artillery have appeared. Will nuclear weapons be far away?


    Moreover, with the rapid development of medical technology and food harvest, the number of human beings began to expand rapidly, from tens of millions of people thousands of years ago to billions.


    The earth is overburdened. It has been pressed down by stupid humans for several meters and almost out of orbit several times - how''s this?


    Seeing that the end of the world is coming, the elite of the youth fair, once they see that they are allowed to develop like this, the big guys will have to finish it in the end. Helpless, after asking God''s will, they decided to reduce the pressure on the earth: let a group of races with low IQ be completely eliminated.


    In the world, it is only suitable for 200 million people at most.


    It''s like falling into a coal pile and seeing nothing but two white eyes. When you call his name, he shows a black race with big white teeth and forks off; For example, some Asians who always have children at home when they have nothing to do and have rags wrapped around their heads to show how rich they are, fork them off; He is tall and strong, like a polar bear. He eats too much and likes to drink. He looks beautiful from a distance. He looks at white people with sweat pores on his skin and freckles on his face--


    How can we fork out these people?


    It''s easy to handle. After all, the youth fair is a concentration camp of knowledge. If a black death happens casually, don''t tens of millions of people in Europe die?


    Another thing like Huang Huo is to let the brave and bloodthirsty Mongolian cavalry sweep across Europe, Asia and Africa. It''s really not good. A great demon named Hitler will kill indiscriminately. When the situation is not under control, he can send the ace hitter Yankees and throw two atomic bombs to shake those dog days.


    In short, before the 1950s, the large-scale wars, plagues and so on were operated behind the scenes by the cultural people of the youth wings exhibition, and achieved certain economic results.


    After all, many heads of state are junior members of the youth pre employment fair. They follow the boss''s wishes and play several war games. The financial storm is still very easy.


    To their shame and anger, human beings are becoming more and more cunning. They know that if they continue to play like this, it is the farmers who benefit from rabbit fighting. They stop doing nothing and sit at the negotiation table to solve the problem in a civilized way.


    Shit, the war can''t start. Those high-quality cultural people died in the financial war. The victimization rate of low-level ordinary people is almost zero. This can''t do. We have to change our strategy.


    Therefore, the youth wings exhibition decided to engage in gene war.


    God said that genes are a good thing. As long as stupid humans eat genetically modified meals all year round, they will soon get malignant tumors, reduce the fertilization rate, and finally die.


    God said, let''s start with Africa and Argentina and see how long they can last.


    Oh, by the way, don''t let go of Huaxia. Those people are too talented and shameless -- they used to want them to be arrogant because they have backbone. The Oriental devils are so awesome and haven''t hurt their muscles and bones. They can still stand proudly in the ruins.


    But now it''s different. There are Shabi youths who worship foreign things and worship foreign countries everywhere. They eat clothes made of wine and grain planted by Lao Tzu, but they are full of scolding their mother and say that the country is bad. What''s the meaning of living for a group of guys who forget who their ancestors are?


    As a result, the elite of the youth pre employment fair, while harming African countries, also began to wantonly dump GM products like China, hoping that those mentally disabled young people will be more mentally disabled.


    However, there are always a few mouse droppings in white rice. Most Chinese people are still very backbone. They can squat in the pit and don''t use the toilet cover of the island country; Round can be used without fruit; Yuanke likes Jia Ling and ignores Bangzi stars -- the most important thing is that when the evil spearhead is aimed at China, his family is quite rational and calm, just like a Tai Chi Master. Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up, and turn danger and invisibility.


    "Finally, I added these myself. You can listen to them as stories."


    When Fang Yuan was particularly distracted, Chu Nannan raised her hand and wiped her mouth, smiled and said, "in fact, the whole story, including the wings exhibition, is just a legend. I also heard that several presidents of the United States were members of the youth pre employment fair. "


    "Your story is very good, fascinating and can''t stop."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and slapped Chu Nan''s plump buttocks. Tut tut praised that it really felt better than his face.


    The shameless Nannan sister immediately chuckled and snuggled up in her arms. Her eyes looked like silk and whispered something.


    "I want it too. Let''s go."


    Holding Chu Nan''s strong and elastic waist, Fang Yuan quickly walked towards the SUV.


    "You really don''t want to find Xia Xiaoyun?"


    When Fang Yuan started the car and turned around to drive to the future, Chu Nannan couldn''t help asking.


    "No."


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I''ll go or not, she''s not dangerous."


    "Old fellow iron, then,"


    When Chu Nannan asked again, Fang Yuan interrupted her: "have you ever played that earthquake?"


    Chu Nannan was stunned, then raised her hand in a shy manner and punched her chest: "I hate it. What do you think of others - is it convenient for you to drive? Also, can the bitch behind here close his eyes? "


    The wheels rolled, followed by a yellow dragon, chasing the distant car with teeth and claws, and soon disappeared behind a sand dune.


    The helicopter in the sky also left, and the place was quiet again.


    A lizard, peeping out its head, determined that there was no danger. When it was about to drill out, it slipped back again -- it saw a white haired old woman drilling out of the nearby sand like a zombie.

 Chapter 1409

    When a person who can''t swim falls into the water when he is awake, he will be extremely afraid and struggle desperately. He will not let go of anything with his hands. The final result is drowning and may even drag down the people who saved him.


    This is the tragedy in a sober state, but if a comatose person falls into the water, no matter whether he can swim or not, he will not struggle. He will only lie quietly at the bottom of the water, and there is a great possibility of survival after being rescued.


    Being buried in the yellow sand is like drowning. If tieliao is still awake, his survival instinct will urge him to dig away the sand and try to escape. As a result, he may not be able to escape because the sand layer is too thick. He can only waste his physical strength, consume lung oxygen, and finally suffocate.


    Fortunately, he was unconscious before the black storm swept the earth.


    Not in a coma -- no matter how tough his physical quality is and how tenacious his willpower is, he has to pass out immediately after being severely hit by a heavy object in the back of his head.


    While he was fighting with two zombie soldiers and taking advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack behind him, Xia asked. He hit him hard on the back of his head with a fist sized stone and knocked him unconscious. When he was about to rush up and end his life, the black storm roared like a devil rising from the ground.


    Tie Liao, Qin Jiehua and Chen Duanyu fought with dozens of zombie soldiers led by yamahara Baidai and Xia Wen. If they were made into a film, they would definitely be a blockbuster and a big scene.


    However, in front of the power of heaven and earth, it is no different from human watching two groups of small ants fighting. Just rub your feet gently, and the war must be ended immediately.


    The black storm swept across the desert with great power and lasted a long time. Many dunes the size of hills were displaced. Those zombie soldiers who had never encountered this situation ignored the whistle of yamahara Baidai (ordered them to lie down and hide immediately) and ran around.


    The result of the boss''s orders is often death.


    These zombie soldiers with strong force and fighting ability were blown into the sky by the strong wind, just like a kite with a broken line. With the strong wind, they fell thousands of miles, and even had no time to cry.


    As long as you can find a big sand dune to hide in the back of the wind in time, cover your head with clothes, curl up as much as possible, that is, be buried by sand at most, just shield your breath as if hidden in the water, and wait patiently for the storm to climb out, then you have a great hope of living.


    But once swept away by the strong wind, it may soar three thousand miles -- it doesn''t have to be buried alive, but the possibility of falling to death is more than 99%.


    Zombie soldiers whose pain nerves have been paralyzed by the virus are not the terminators in science fiction movies after all. After their heads are cut off, they will die. If they fall from high altitude, they will also be killed.


    Those who are lucky enough to survive the fall will not wait to get up after landing. They will be buried by a large amount of sand and become part of the sand dune foundation. It will take many years to see the sun again.


    When the black storm is out of date, all the sand is like the demon king with life. They roar and scream like they want to tear the world to pieces. But after the wind, they will have a moment of round silence, and then fall vertically, as if it was a sand rain.


    Those who have never been to the desert and seen the storm can never imagine how the strong wind that could blow away the hill like sand dunes one second ago would suddenly disappear and let all the things put into the air by the silk fall vertically.


    Tieliao personally experienced such a storm, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    When he finally woke up from the suffocation under the pressure of the mountain, it was already after the storm, and the pain in the back of his brain was still tearing. It was like the tinnitus of a helicopter propeller in his ears, which made him have a splitting headache.


    Although the taste of pain is not good, sometimes it is much more than numbness. At least it proves that people are still alive and the painful body parts still belong to themselves--


    Pain is far less terrible than suffocation.


    Fear in pain can make people explode unimaginable energy in a very short time to escape from danger. If they can''t escape in this very short time, they can only fall into death.


    Tieliao''s luck was not good. He struggled desperately in just a few seconds, did not see the basketball he longed for, and breathed the air he most urgently needed.


    Ten seconds of struggle took away all his physical strength and willpower. The pervasive sand took the opportunity to quickly fill his limited space when he was still and squeeze out the last trace of air.


    Tie Liao''s desperate struggle slowly stopped and quickly fell into the indescribable darkness, but he could clearly feel that the lung organs were about to burst, and a girl floated up from the confused mind.


    It was Nanzhao cherry blossom. Standing within his reach, he looked anxious, called his name, stretched out his hands to him - tie Liao stretched out his right hand, hoping to catch the girl''s hand.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the most he could do was to touch her fingertips with his fingertips.


    "Tieliao, come on, come on, come on!"


    It was like Nanzhao cherry blossoms standing in the darkness of the void. They cried sadly, and tears fell from their white jade cheeks: "don''t give up, you are shaped, you can do it! I can''t live without you. Our children can''t live without their father! "


    Our children?


    Tieliao, who had been completely desperate, heard these words, all his desire for survival was aroused by a roar, and suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the wrist of Nanzhao cherry blossom: "ah!"


    With a hula, tieliao was dragged out of the sand by one hand.


    The air he longed for was like unbearable high-pressure gas. From his mouth and nose, every sweat pore of his body quickly squeezed in, filling his shriveled lungs.


    Tieliao narrowly escaped death, gave out a groan and groan of extreme happiness, and opened his eyes: "ah -- cherry blossoms!"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom suddenly turned over from the bed and sat up, hissing: "tieliao!"


    It may be because it was too crazy that night, or it may be the punishment of not doing what God was doing on a rainy night. The afternoon of the second day after tieliao left, Nanzhao cherry blossoms fell ill.


    have a high fever.


    When people are extremely depressed, they are unwilling to move, especially when they are separated from their sweetheart, or forever. The disease will take advantage of the weakness and display its magic. They will try to confuse the girl without going to the hospital. As long as they have a good sleep, they can see her lover when they wake up and be led by her lover to walk by the river, Bathed in the sunshine of happiness.


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was bewitched by the disease. After realizing that she may have a fever, she didn''t see a doctor, but chose to close her eyes and sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. Just like the hotel waiter wouldn''t disturb her without calling. She only knew that she was sleeping. It seemed that she had returned to her hometown Hokkaido. Her father, who loved her and was killed, was alive again and was fiddling with his flowers and plants in the yard.


    That was the scene that Nanzhao cherry blossoms longed for most after Dr. Nanzhao''s head was split in two.


    She sat on the rattan chair under the sun umbrella, listening to music with headphones in her ears, holding a book in her hand, smiling happily and watching her father take care of the flowers and plants.


    When the sun climbed overhead, Dr. Nanzhao wiped the sweat on her forehead, turned back and asked her if she was hungry.


    She nodded angrily and said that she was almost hungry to eat a cow. She asked her father to make her favorite pasta.


    Dr. Nanzhao came over with a doting look on his face -- as usual, when his right hand hooked the back of her head, bent down and wanted to kiss her smooth forehead.


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was shocked to see that her father''s head suddenly became two halves!


    The white brain, accompanied by the bright red blood, splashed outward, but he still stood there, with a kind smile on his face divided into two parts.


    How terrible is it for a person who has left and right heads separated into two halves and talks with a smile like before?


    Nanzhao cherry instinctively raised her hand and pushed her father away. She screamed and rushed to the door of the villa. Her shoes were lost.


    Dr. Nanzhao chased after him and shouted, "Sakura, what are you running for? Come on, come to Dad, I won''t hurt you! "


    "Go away, Dad, go away!"


    Nanzhao cherry blossom just ran to the iron fence of the villa, but Dr. Nanzhao, who had fallen to the ground, held his left foot, raised his head divided into two halves, smiled, and raised his right hand in spite of his daughter''s sad cry.


    His right hand was also full of blood, and the fingernails on each finger were as slender and curved as wearing a finger cuff, and glittered with strange blue.


    "Go away, Dad, go away -- help, help!"


    Nanzhao Yinghua also loved her father very much, but when he suddenly turned into such a terrible look, he never had fear, defeated the love of her father and daughter, and let her go out of her wits. She just grabbed the iron fence and screamed for help.


    Tieliao appeared, with a cold face, a bright long knife, and the awe inspiring righteousness of all evils retreating all over his body. He came step by step.


    "Tieliao, come on, come and save me, save me!"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms were ecstatic. Their left hand tightly grasped the iron fence to prevent being dragged away by their father. Their right hand stretched out to tieliao as far as possible, hoping that he could rush over and hold her hand.


    Tieliao walked slowly and seemed very difficult.


    "Tieliao, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Nanzhao Cherry Blossom shouted this sentence, he suddenly found that tie Liao was full of blood donation, and there were several zombies without arms and legs at his feet. He hugged his legs and didn''t allow him to come over.


    However, he was still walking towards Nanzhao cherry blossoms. Every step was as simple as that. On the road where he passed, he left a shocking bloodstain.


    "Tieliao -- Wuwu, come on, come on, I can''t hold on!"


    Nanzhao Sakura was crying sadly. Her feet were hugged by Dr. Nanzhao and dragged back. All she could do was to grasp the iron fence and not be dragged away.


    Tieliao, who was held by several zombies, finally came to the iron fence step by step and stretched out his left hand: "Cherry Blossom -- come!"


    "Tieliao!"


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom desperately stretched out her right hand to grasp tieliao''s hand.


    When the fingertips of his hands touched, Dr. Nanzhao let out a howl, pulled back and separated again.


    "Tieliao!"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms also screamed in despair. They rushed forward and stretched out their hands. When they saw that they were about to grasp tieliao''s wrist, tieliao was pulled to the ground by those zombies and fell into the dark abyss.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms screamed and Huoran sat up - tieliao, Dr. Nanzhao and those zombies were all gone. Only the sunset was quietly sprinkled on the floor of the room through the window glass, with fine dust dancing slowly in the sun.


    She realized that it was just a dream after a cold sweat fell from Nanzhao cherry blossom''s forehead and hit the back of her hand.


    Help, help.


    Someone knocked at the door.

 Chapter 1410

    After seeing the dust dancing in the sun, Nanzhao cherry blossoms realized that the terrible scene just now was just a nightmare.


    There was no Nanzhao doctor whose head was split in two, no tieliao, and no zombie who dragged him down the dark abyss. It was just a dream. There was a faint sound of car horn outside the window.


    But the dream was too real. Even if she woke up and determined that it was a dream, her heart was still pounding and sweating on her forehead. She could hear her rapid breathing, like a dying cow.


    Any dream can''t happen without warning, and it''s not completely bullshit.


    Because the dream itself has something to do with some things that people think in their hearts. Only when they can''t control the development of dreams can they form beautiful dreams or nightmares.


    When you are greedy for the beautiful legs of the woman downstairs, you may have a sweet dream and shoot them ruthlessly on the quilt regardless of the hard appeals of your hundreds of millions of future generations.


    Similarly, when you are always thinking about a terrible thing in your subconscious mind but dare not face it, you will have nightmares related to it. Just like the current Nanzhao cherry blossom, you will regret it in an instant. You shouldn''t let tieliao wear the ghost ring away.


    If you love him, don''t give it to him.


    Because the ring itself is transformed by the ghost baby, especially having enjoyed blood food on the shrine of Nanzhao family for many years, it should have a certain evil spirit. No matter who wears it, it will cause great difficulties.


    The nightmare just now indicates that the evil of the ghost baby ring has come true. It is necessary to drag tieliao, who is performing a life and death task, into the dark abyss of evil.


    Tieliao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms are extremely distressed, regretful and self reproach.


    She not only shouldn''t let tieliao wear the ghost baby ring, but also regretted that she only lived for hatred - tieliao said that he was the murderer of Dr. Nanzhao, so there was nothing around. If the hatred deep in the heart of Nanzhao cherry blossoms had been dissolved by love, how could she let him wear the ghost ring?


    It turned out that Nanzhao Cherry Blossom could make tieliao wear the ghost ring because the ghost of her father was hidden in the depths of her soul, forcing her to choose the latter in love and hatred.


    Only when she came to the nightmare did she suddenly realize that hatred has never been the driving force for people to live, and only love can reflect the value of people''s life.


    For love, she is willing to give up the Revenge of killing her father.


    If Dr. Nanzhao knows underground, he should tolerate his daughter to fall in love with her enemy. He only hopes that she can live a happy and safe life, rather than trying to drag her away in a dream.


    It was in this short moment that Nanzhao cherry blossoms suddenly understood a lot.


    But everything is too late. Tieliao has left with a ghost baby ring. In her nightmare just now, she was dragged into the dark by zombies. If he can come back alive, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom vowed that she will not mention any hatred in the future!


    So when the knock sounded, the first reaction of Nanzhao cherry blossoms was that tieliao came back.


    There was no second thought at all. For example, thinking that the person knocking at the door might be someone else, Nanzhao cherry blossoms lifted the blanket, jumped up from the Kang and rushed to the door.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms, who didn''t know how long they slept after a high fever, fell to the ground as soon as their feet fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a blanket on the ground, so it didn''t hurt very much.


    She immediately got up, clung to the wall and staggered out of the bedroom. When she came to the door of the living room, she opened the door: "tieliao, you finally come back --"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms couldn''t say anything more, because outside the door stood not tieliao, but a white man with glasses. He was thin and long hair. He looked like a smoker and more like an overindulgent color stick. Fortunately, the small eyes behind the lens were still divine, and some obscene faces also had an excited color.


    There''s a woman behind the man.


    This woman looks much better than a man. She is in her thirties and has a plump figure and a beautiful face. There is a slight flirtatious feeling between the corners of her eyebrows and eyes. It is estimated that she did not squeeze more men last night, but there is an obvious flattering look in her eyes at Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    "You, who are you?"


    The excitement on Nanzhao cherry blossom''s face quickly subsided and was replaced by disappointment.


    "Cherry blossoms."


    The man rubbed his head and spit hard.


    "How do you know my name?"


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was a little strange. He looked at the man up and down and asked again, "who are you?"


    Looking back at the people in the corridor, the man whispered, "can you go in and say?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss cherry blossom. We don''t mean any harm. You''ll soon know who we are."


    The plump young woman agreed with a flattering smile.


    "Please."


    Nanzhao cherry blossom is the Lord who has killed people himself. In addition, the man she loves is a strong man. She is really bold. After a little hesitation, she gave way to the door: "please sit down and I''ll change my clothes."


    She is still in her pajamas. The cold sweat from nightmares soaked her clothes and stuck them on her body. However, she can see some unhealthy meaning from the eyes men look at her, and she doesn''t even look at the part below her chin.


    This made her feel more or less good about the men and women who came to the door rashly. When she returned to the bedroom and quickly changed her clothes, when she went to the living room, the woman had poured her a glass of boiled water.


    Just as she was the guest of this room, she took a teacup in both hands and politely sent it to Nanzhao cherry blossom: "Miss cherry blossom, please drink water."


    After seeing the water cup, Nanzhao cherry blossoms felt thirsty. They didn''t have time to ask the man and woman. After whispering thanks, they took the water cup. Regardless of the slightly higher water temperature, they drank it in one breath.


    The woman immediately took the cup and went to get the water again.


    After a cup of water, Nanzhao cherry blossoms were much better. They gently breathed out a breath and sat on the sofa opposite the man in a dignified posture. They crossed their hands and fingers in front of their lower abdomen. They looked at him quietly and didn''t speak.


    "You can call me sieve. That''s my wife''s surname Miao."


    After seeing Nanzhao Cherry Blossom pose like this, sieve knew she was waiting for her to speak. She coughed and said, "cough, cherry blossom, before you speak, I want you to see a picture."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Miao."


    Nanzhao cherry blossom was the first time she met a man who claimed to be called sieve. She couldn''t call his wife Mrs. sieve. She simply called her surname. After taking the tea cup, she smiled and thanked and looked at sieve again.


    Sieve took out a photo, put it on the table and slowly pushed it in front of her.


    This is a color photo, but the color is a little yellow. It looks old.


    In the photo, there is a woman standing under the cherry tree wearing an oriental kimono and an umbrella. She looks very happy and beautiful. People can be sure at a glance that she is the most traditional oriental woman.


    "Who is she?"


    Nanzhao cherry picked up the picture and looked at it for a moment. Xiumei frowned slightly and looked up at the sieve: "Mr. sieve, why do you want me to look at this picture?"


    The sieve didn''t answer her question and whispered, "cherry blossom, look at the woman in the picture carefully to see if you can find anything."


    "What can you find?"


    Nanzhao cherry said in some wonder, subconsciously looking down at the picture again.


    This time, she did find something: the woman in the picture was very familiar with her eyebrows. She was a bit like the face she saw in the mirror.


    The eyebrows of Nanzhao cherry blossoms shook quickly. Subconsciously, when she reminded her that she had an unusual relationship with the woman in the photo, sieve said, "I dare to guarantee 100% now that you are her daughter."


    "What!?"


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms looked up and looked at the sieve.


    The sieve didn''t avoid her this time. A guilty and painful color appeared on her face and said in a low voice, "you are also my own daughter. Your name should not be Nanzhao cherry blossom, but Shankou Xiangxi. This is the name you and your mother gave you. I hope you can see me back when you stand at the mountain pass and look west. "


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms are completely petrified. The cup in his hand is tilted. After the water is sprinkled on his clothes, it is taken away by Mrs. Miao (that is, Mrs. Wen, who was once stolen the Jasper Bracelet by Fangyuan, the cousin of Miao Dehai, the former leader of the Tang Dynasty, is now the fairy in sieve''s heart. He wants to die on her belly --).


    She just looked at the past and listened to him bitterly.


    Nanzhao cherry blossoms listened to every word and word of the sieve, but there was no response until the sieve took out a paternity medical certificate.


    "Cherry blossom, oh, no, Xiangxi, I''m your biological father. Dr. Nanzhao, who tried to provoke the contradiction between China and the Northern Dynasties but was split in half by Chinese agents, is just your adoptive father. But now I have made it clear that the reason why he took you away from the orphanage was not to provide you with a happy life, but because he saw you as a beauty and hoped to raise you and have another plan. "


    Sieve said, then took out a USB flash drive, put it on the table and said softly, "here is a detailed record of the e-mail when Dr. Nanzhao mentioned you with a mysterious person. After his death, all computers have been stored in a secret filing cabinet in Toyo, but it''s not difficult for me. "


    Nanzhao Cherry Blossom still didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to say it. She just stared at the USB flash drive.


    Sieve raised her hand and waved it. Mrs. Wen next to her immediately put a notebook on the table. Sieve picked up the USB flash drive to connect to the computer. After tapping on the keyboard for a few times, she turned to Nanzhao cherry blossoms and whispered, "there are photos of all ages when you were adopted to grow up in the email -- some people say, the mysterious person who contacted him, It should be related to a very evil place in Lop Nur. His main purpose of raising you is to prepare to send you to that place when you grow up. "


    "Take a closer look. No matter how long you look, I''ll wait for you outside."


    The sieve stood up and winked at Mrs. Wen. They quickly walked out of the guest room.


    "Alas, can she accept such a cruel truth?"


    Looking at the screen leaning on the corridor window, Mrs. Wen sighed.


    "She will, because this is reality."


    Sieve took a hard smoke, looked up and looked out of the window. When she spoke again, her voice was full of remorse: "I should have faced her bravely and found Dr. Nanzhao''s e-mails long ago, rather than escaping -- in that way, she would not suffer from the collision of love and hatred after falling in love with tieliao. I hope it''s too late from time to time. "


    "It''s certainly not too late. I''ll live happily with tieliao when I go west."


    Mrs. Wen snuggled up in his arms, raised her hand and stroked his cheek. She said softly, "just like the two of us, didn''t we find happiness after too many setbacks?"


    "Hehe, you''re right."


    Sieve bowed her head and kissed the woman on her forehead: "I hope tieliao can come back alive -- however, Shuiying said that her task this time is to die."

 Chapter 1411

    The shadow of the water did not deceive the sieve. The ferocity of tieliao''s trip to Lop Nur is far from being described by the idiom "near death".


    Even if Qin Caihua and Chen Duanyu, among the seven killers, fought side by side with him this time, they all broke the rules set by Longtou at the beginning (if Kunlun doesn''t leave the customs, they will cut the immortal when they leave the customs), and set foot on the desert called the sea of death with Kunlun Mo Dao.


    There is no doubt that the success of the three people holding the most powerful magic weapon and performing the same task together is much greater than in the past. In particular, this is a plan carefully formulated by Guo Yiqin, and the two sides can respond to each other remotely.


    Just before they met the dark forces from the dark world, yamahara Baidai, who teamed up with xiawen, appeared with dozens of zombie soldiers.


    Before coming to Lop Nur, tieliao and others still had many questions: since Jiuyou world has long been looking forward to Xia Xiaoyun''s return home, it still needs Guo Yiqin''s personal escort. Is it necessary for them to follow up?


    Normally, in order to ensure Xia Xiaoyun''s return home, Jiuyou world will not stop, but also send someone to meet him.


    But Guo Yiqin didn''t say that tieliao and others couldn''t ask.


    Until they met yamahara Baidai, the three of them finally realized why Guo Yiqin arranged them like this. It turned out that there was a power to stop Xia Xiaoyun.


    Or simply, yamahara EMI not only wants to stop Xia Xiaoyun from going home, but also wants to take her away.


    When both sides started the fierce battle without saying a word of nonsense, tieliao and others speculated that Guo Yiqin, who escorted Xia Xiaoyun, also suffered the same sniping.


    It''s strange that Jiuyou world, which is clearly looking forward to Xia Xiaoyun''s return home, didn''t appear when the black storm blew -- does Mrs. Jiuyou actually don''t want Xia Xiaoyun to go home, but just use the hope to let her go home as a guide to attract the desert, so as to facilitate the Oriental people to abduct her?


    At the head of life and death, tieliao naturally can''t consider these.


    In fact, he had no chance to think about it. If it were not for the sudden black storm, the three of them would be in the hands of yamahara EMI.


    Tieliao, who was hit hard in the back of his head, woke up from a coma and knew that he was buried in the sand. During his desperate struggle, he saw the woman he loved. The crazy roar of his soul could not stop him from falling into the eternal darkness


    But just when he had given up, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the sand.


    The man who pulled him out was a woman, a very beautiful woman, but not Nanzhao cherry blossoms.


    "The power of love is great."


    Yamahara Baidai leaned over and looked at tieliao. The dust on her face could not hide her beauty and the strong sarcastic color in her eyes: "it is said that as long as people with true love are in a desperate situation, they can always hold on longer than ordinary people. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. Alas, unexpectedly, Nanzhao Cherry Blossom fell in love with you and gave you her ghost baby ring. It can be regarded as the burial of Dr. Nanzhao''s years of hard teaching. "


    "What flows on her is not the proud blood of my Oriental people after all."


    Yamahara said. The sharp tip of the long knife in his hand slowly poked on tieliao''s throat. With a little force, blood came out.


    "Thank you."


    Tieliao didn''t know the pain, didn''t hear what yamahara Baidai was saying just now, and didn''t fear that he was about to cut off his throat, but he sincerely thanked others.


    "Thank me for what?"


    Yamahara''s eyebrows picked slightly and then smiled, "you''re thanking me for letting you die by the knife."


    "The feeling of suffocation is absolutely unbearable."


    Tieliao also smiled.


    He was clearly lying on the ground like a lamb to be slaughtered, but his smile and eyes looked down on yamahara EMI. He asked about the summer sitting cross legged beside him without looking at it.


    "Do you think I dug you out hard to kill you myself?"


    Yamahara''s smile became cruel.


    Tie Liao frowned slightly and continued to smile like the sun: "do you want to offer me as an ancestor?"


    "Yes, if I can get your rank, what can I do if I give you up as my ancestor?"


    Yamahara EMI is not at all brainless, giggling and taking back the long Dao: "my biggest dream is to turn you, who are carefully cultivated by the dragon head, into my direct subordinates, in addition to getting the Kunlun Mo Dao of the seven Chinese killers."


    "I don''t have a conscience."


    As soon as yamahara Baidai picked up his toes, he picked up the Modao in tieliao''s right hand: "although he is my man, he just stopped here. Alas, the most regrettable thing is that I can''t conceive and have children. Otherwise, I would never dream of using my child''s father as a zombie soldier for my own use. "


    The blade of the long knife enters the water. Under the blood red sunset, a little movement can reflect the strange color.


    Yamahara EMI has long wanted to have this long knife, but he has never had a chance.


    Now she can finally get this long knife by herself. Her long cherished wish for many years has been realized. She is very happy in her heart, but she also has some regrets: Although Kunlun unfamiliar Dao is invincible in the world, it is only limited to the earth, and can not be compared with the sickle of death in Jiuyou world.


    However, it is much better than the sharpest long Dao in Dongyang. Although it is no longer the era of cold weapons, as long as the composition and forging method can be tested from this long Dao, it will also make a qualitative leap in domestic steel smelting technology.


    "You Chinese are undoubtedly very smart, but you are also very stupid. You invented gunpowder thousands of years ago, but you used it to refine pills and make fireworks. Finally, Westerners made ammunition to invade you. Just like you have this long knife for a long time, but you just use it as a long knife, never considering its national defense value. "


    Yamahara Baidai flipped the stranger knife, tut Tut, with regret on his face: "no wonder you are getting worse and worse. We have been beating you in modern times. It seems that your ancestors are right. You can only make some strange skills and waste things that countless people have studied for countless times and years. "


    Tieliao was like a polite child. After the guest finished, he said faintly, "we Chinese have survived five thousand years and naturally have her wisdom to survive. Just like the gunpowder you said, if our ancestors used it to make ammunition, what else do you Asians do now? Yamahara, you will never understand the true meaning of the idiom "prosperity and decline."


    The moon is full and waning, the day is full and waning, and the flowers will wither when they bloom. It is the law of nature, and no force can change it.


    The same is true of prosperity and decline.


    When the national fortune is too strong, it is like the most gorgeous flowers in full bloom. After the brilliance, it will wither and decline.


    Take black powder for example. It appeared in the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty and the era of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty.


    The world knows the rule of Zhenguan by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and the prosperous era of Kaiyuan by Emperor Ming of the Tang Dynasty, but few people know that the best comparison in the prosperous Tang Dynasty was in the era of Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi of the Tang Dynasty.


    When Li Zhi was in power, how arrogant was the Tang Dynasty, eh?


    For example, Koguryo, who brought down the great Sui Empire at that time and failed to return from several expeditions by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, thought she couldn''t be forced by cattle. As an envoy of a big country, she went to Chang''an to see Li Zhi and complained about the idea of Koguryo. Li Zhi waved her hand impatiently and dragged her out to behead and feed the dog.


    Koguryo is a big country, so what?


    I still dare to kill your envoy and send my younger brother Su dingfang to destroy you!


    Facts have proved that Koguryo, once invincible, was erased from the world map by Li Zhi.


    It''s time for the people of the Tang Dynasty to make gunpowder for the world. How can we make gunpowder for the people of the Tang Dynasty?


    Li Zhi''s father, the great emperor Li Er, was afraid of being envied by God for his perfect development of the Tang Dynasty when his national strength had not been so strong. Therefore, he deliberately smashed a hole in his dinner bowl. His majesty Li Zhi can''t ignore these and say that gunpowder is a good thing. Let''s set off fireworks.


    Look, turning the weapon of murder into a pleasant scenery to enjoy is in line with the Chinese theory that "perfection is both disaster".


    To put it bluntly, the Chinese people know the importance of keeping a back hand in everything in case of need.


    By virtue of the traditional habit of reserving a backhand for every work and never going all out, China can stand up again from the ruins after prosperity and decline for several times, and still stand proudly in the east of the world, mourning for the three brothers who have long returned to the dust (ancient Egypt, ancient India and ancient Babylon).


    "Do you think your Oriental games can be so prosperous forever? Yamahara Baidai, you don''t need me to remind you. You should know that you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Every year, more and more ghosts commit suicide in the aomuyuan forest at the foot of Mount Fuji. There is no dream to tell you that the prosperity of the Oriental world has come to an end. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t curb the rise of China. Can they finally crawl under our feet like a poor worm? "


    Tieliao sat up cross legged from the ground. The more he said, the more fluent his tone was, and the higher the angle of his chin was. He didn''t mind yamahara''s words about making him a zombie soldier.


    "Good!"


    A hoarse cry, from behind the iron Liao old fellow, "old iron, today I discovered that your kid''s theoretical level is the highest among us. Ha, ha, ha, that''s right. It''s quite like that. Tell me what the hell happened to the green wood forest. "


    Tieliao looked back and saw Qin picking flowers and Chen Duanyu.


    They are like zombies crawling out of the soil. Their faces are covered by dust mixed with dirty blood. If they are not familiar with his voice, tieliao really can''t recognize who they are.


    Qin Caihua and his wife were not tied, and even the long knife was across their knees, but they just sat there side by side cross legged, like a good baby waiting to listen to the story.


    Iron is an acid in the heart.


    Needless to ask, he also knew that Qin Caihua and his wife were so honest that yamahara EMI must have done something for them.


    Just like knowing what tieliao was thinking, Qin Caihua couldn''t wait to say, "come on, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the poison stabbed by this woman to attack. After you really become a zombie, even if you break your tongue, I can''t hear you. "


    For tieliao''s words just now, yamahara Baidai, whose face was a little blue, immediately had the overall situation in hand after listening to Qin Caihua''s words. He took a step forward with a smile, and the needle of a needle pierced into the back neck of tieliao.


    Tieliao''s body suddenly stiffened. He instinctively wanted to resist, but he didn''t have any strength.


    "Now you can say it, and I''m all ears."


    Yamahara Baidai threw out the needle and sat beside tieliao. He hugged his bent knees with both hands, looking like a lady.

 Chapter 1412

    The most gloomy place in the world is the virgin forest, because it can induce people''s most primitive fear. Under the cloak of nature, there are infinite dangers.


    No one will go to the forest alone, especially the Aoki forest at the foot of Mount Fuji.


    Aokihara forest with complex terrain and black fire rock trails in the forest has long been known as a "suicide resort". Its reputation can be traced back to the heroine in Matsumoto Qingzhang''s novel "Tower of waves" in the 1960s. The last person walked into the forest with a smile.


    After her death, she made the forest famous and made more and more people commit suicide collectively in the sea of trees. Every year, a large number of police officers look around the forest, not for the living, but for the dead.


    In order to remind everyone to love life and never commit suicide because his wife cheated, the police set up a sign at the entrance of the forest: cherish your life; Ordinary people can''t get in and out, so that people who want to commit suicide have no room for regret!


    Due to geological reasons, the tree species growing in this area of Qingmuyuan are simple, the landscape of each place in the tree sea is very similar, and there is magnetite under the ground, which will make the compass unable to function normally, and it is difficult to guide the correct direction for climbers. The whole forest is lush and dense, covering the sky and the sun, and there is no way to judge the orientation with the sun.


    Moreover, in high mountains with an altitude of more than 1500 meters, with the increase of height, the air pressure decreases and the air is gradually thin. When the surrounding is full of trees and the landform is lack of change, people often lose their sense of direction and can''t find a way out.


    Aoki yuanshuhai is very evil. After entering the forest, the compass will automatically fail, so that those who enter the forest can''t find a way out and get lost in the forest. Even if they don''t want to commit suicide, they will starve to death. They begin to regret that they can''t think of it and regret it for their wife who makes a little movie.


    Therefore, the police have to be very careful when they go in to give time. Each police officer will wrap a rope around his waist, one by one, and the last one will tie the rope to the car outside the forest to avoid entering or leaving.


    It''s strange that people who come here to commit suicide basically choose to hang themselves. According to the residents living nearby, they often hear the sound of rope friction in the middle of the night, and some people see the tusk tongue ghost wandering outside the forest. It''s very scary.


    Later, some of the people who came to commit suicide hated the unskilled behavior of hanging and began to constantly renovate their patterns. After thousands of mountains and rivers came, they either took sleeping pills and poisons, or lay in the snow in winter and freeze themselves to death.


    So, why is aomuyuan forest so charming?


    Legend -- another legend, the residents living nearby live in poverty, hunger and cold. In order to make a living, they often have to abandon their newborn babies and old people who can''t afford to support them in the forest sea. Let them live and die.


    As a result, with many abandoned babies and poor old people starving to death in the sea of green trees, resentment has accumulated over the years, and the natural evil door is extremely serious.


    It is said that, ah, it is said that once a tour group passed through Qingmuyuan forest. When they knew that it was a famous suicide forest, the group members asked to get off and take pictures. After repeated persuasion, the guide still couldn''t stop the group members, but told them not to go into the forest.


    After taking ten minutes of photos, one of the female group members found that the male group member was missing, and the guide was not well aware of it, so he immediately called the police. When the police arrived, they went into the forest to search by tying ropes. However, after looking for it for several days, they still couldn''t find the trace of this man, so they evaporated silently.


    When tieliao talked about the mystery and strangeness of aomuyuan forest, yamahara Baidai suddenly interrupted and said, "I know the travel agency group friend you mentioned. He comes from your China. His surname is Shui and his name is Shui. I have forgotten. But I can be sure of one thing. He is somewhat similar to the water shadow. It should have something to do with her. "


    Tieliao shut up and looked back at yamahara Baidai.


    "It must have been more than ten years?"


    Yamahara EMI said slowly, "at that time, I followed my teacher to study in the secret cave in the depths of the forest sea. At that time, the eldest martial brother, who was in his 60s, suddenly brought someone to catch a man about 30 years old. He said that he had a good skill and took a lot of effort to catch him. He was definitely the best candidate for the immortal soldier."


    Tie Liao''s mouth was pumping. Qin Jiehua''s smile solidified, and Chen Duanyu slowly dropped his head.


    They all heard Lao Liu of Lihua mountain (the one killed by Mobei) say that Longtou, the youngest brother, went to Toyo a few years ago to thoroughly investigate the strange magnetic mine in Qingmuyuan suicide forest sea of Mount Fuji, which was used to analyze the magnetic field at the entrance and exit of the dark world in Lop Nur, but the result was gone forever.


    According to Longtou''s ability, in the years after he disappeared, he sent people there to search, but there was no one alive and no body dead. The night before his death, he talked about it to tieliao and hoped that they would have a chance to investigate it thoroughly in the future.


    Don''t check now. Yamahara EMI took the initiative to say it.


    This charming woman must have known about Longtou for a long time, but now she pretended to be surprised: "eh, why are you suddenly listless? Do you know the man surnamed water? "


    I felt a fire burning in my heart. I swallowed and spit hard. I asked in a dumb voice, "is he dead or alive now?"


    "Neither dead nor alive?"


    Yamahara''s smile became extremely evil: "originally, he could live like this for a long time, but who let you kill him in the scuffle?"


    With a bang, tieliao''s heart jumped down.


    When she first met yamahara EMI, she didn''t do it herself, but led by a Zombie Captain covered in black cloth, she launched a ferocious attack on the three tieliao people with the cooperation of summer.


    That''s the most powerful of dozens of zombie soldiers. Although it''s a little rigid, it can definitely compete with tieliao.


    Chen Duanyu cut his left shoulder with a knife. Still under the encirclement of the three, tie Liao took advantage of Chen Duanyu''s ruthless embrace of his long knife to cut off his head.


    It turned out that it was the little brother of Longtou who had been missing for many years and the pro uncle of Shuiying shadow.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Tieliao laughed hoarsely and stared at yamahara Baidai: "you have already begun to develop zombie soldiers."


    "Good."


    Yamahara EMI said faintly, "after the defeat of World War II, we have always dreamed of having immortal soldiers to help us drive away those hateful Americans and dominate the world again. Only zombie soldiers who don''t understand fear and pain can have the opportunity to go to Jiuyou world and find what we want most. "


    "What do you want to find most?"


    When tieliao asked this question, he felt his heart beat faster and faster, and even felt that his eyes and pupils were retracting and shrinking.


    The zombie toxin injected by yamahara EMI has already worked. Qin Jiehua and Chen Duanyu have long made a strange cry in their throat, grabbed their neck with both hands and rolled on the sand.


    "It is said that there are two great stone fish in there, which can summon ourselves in the parallel world around us -- don''t you want to see yourself in that world?"


    Yamahara''s voice was full of bewitching: "I can promise you that if I really get the two stone fish, I will call you from the other world and let him enjoy your happy life instead of you. As for you, you will be my new zombie Warrior Leader. "


    "So, what about him, him?"


    Tie Liao pinched his neck with his left hand and beat his heart with his right hand. He slowly collapsed to the ground. He looked at summer and asked, "why did he choose to collude with you?"


    "Cluck, collusion is a very good word."


    Yamahara Baidai suddenly smiled, his eyes moved incomparably, looked at the summer standing up and asked, "at the beginning, he was unwilling to cooperate with me and shouted to kill me. But with one word, I changed his mind. "


    "What, what words?"


    Tieliao was about to be speechless. His mouth was wide open, as if his heart would jump out at any time.


    He clearly realized that when the heart beating faster and faster could no longer bear it, it might break, be controlled by toxins, and become a zombie soldier loved by yamahara EMI.


    "I only said to him, I am a woman around."


    When yamahara EMI said this slowly, summer asked had come to her, pushed her to kneel on the ground savagely, and then untied her belt and took off her pants.


    "You, you are a woman around? This, this and his collusion with you, and what -- "


    Watching summer ask in broad daylight, in front of them, he fiercely sprint up yamahara for hundreds of generations, tieliao suddenly understood.


    Summer asked his wife is Chen Wanyue.


    Chen Wanyue is just a chess piece in Jiuyou world. According to their requirements, Chen Wanyue has a casual relationship with Fangyuan -- any man who is not willing to wear a green hat as long as he has a little backbone will retaliate against the person who gives him a hat.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much trouble Xia asks, he is not an opponent of Fangyuan.


    This kind of distress, like a mountain, made him out of breath. In his dreams, he thought about how to kill the square, but he never thought of the way to "return the other body in the other way".


    Yamahara EMI reminded him: your woman has been tarnished by Fangyuan, so you can retaliate back by the same means. Coincidentally, my only man is Fangyuan. You can retaliate him with me, but only if you have to follow me... At that time, money and beauty will be great.


    As the saying goes, Lao Xia immediately adopted the method of yamahara Baidai. After personally killing the Yanyin envoy who followed him, he achieved good deeds on the spot.


    Not to mention, when Lao Xia was sprinting through the original hundred generations of the mountain, he did have a great feeling of revenge. Both strength and time were much better than when he was young.


    His women and daughters have died in the Kamen region of Russia. What''s the meaning of his life?


    This is what he likes to do most at present.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, tieliao. In fact, I don''t want to commit myself to this old thing. I want to abide by my promise to Fangyuan and become his only -- ah, so comfortable!"


    Yamahara Baidai said intermittently. With Lao Xia''s sudden and uncontrollable scream, tie Liao didn''t want to see this ugly appearance again and closed his eyes.


    Boom--


    As soon as he closed his eyes, the roar of helicopter propellers came from the sky, and then yamahara EMI screamed, "lie down and hide!"


    Dada, dada!


    The gunfire of machine guns on the helicopter sounded so sweet, just like a harvest song.

 Chapter 1413

    Not all the zombie soldiers were swept away by the storm. Anyway, they had to leave seven or eight. This is the fish that escaped from the net. When Shanyuan Baidai renovated the three tieliao people, they stood on the sand dune like wooden stakes and stood upright like javelins, which is also the best target.


    Hearing the roar of the propeller of the armed helicopter, even if yamahara Baidai was flying in the clouds -- the harsh training of ninjas for many years, she responded at the first time, shouting to let her men lie down. At the same time, her body kneeling on the ground also rushed forward and rolled down the sand dune.


    The villains in all novels and movies can always play extraordinary and envious good luck at the critical moment that looks very dangerous. Yamahara EMI is undoubtedly the same. It is like a storm like bullet that suddenly hits the place where she just lay down. It rolls down with her like a flea, but there is no blood splashing out.


    Summer asked is not covered. When yamahara Baidai ran forward, he fell back, followed by a series of tumbling. He also narrowly escaped those bullets.


    However, those zombie soldiers who stood like javelins waved their hands open, looked up at the armed helicopter, and roared with open mouths.


    In addition to diluting pain and venting anger, roaring can''t stop bullets and can''t change the reality that they are beaten into horse beehives in an instant.


    Two armed helicopters hovered in the sky above the sand dunes. One of them quickly dived down the sand dunes and searched for the woman hiding in the dust splashed by bullets on the sand.


    No matter how amazing it is that you can''t bear to be buried on the Kang by any man, no matter how many times you practice it, you can''t bear to be buried on the Kang.


    The effort and hard work they put into practicing Ninja was enough to shock you and make you feel incredible.


    Youdao can reap as much as he pays. Yamahara Baidai, as the first master of Oriental Medicine and a master of Ninja, rolls down the sand dune like the ground evaporates. It can''t be swept by a helicopter with a heat tracker.


    It''s a pity that he''s not a ninja. After a series of embarrassing tumbling, he jumped up from the ground and ran away to the northwest.


    Search the helicopter of yamahara EMI and immediately turn around and chase it.


    No matter how fast he runs in summer, he is no faster than a helicopter flying in the sky, especially in a place where there is no shelter for thousands of miles. Being hunted and killed seems to be his last fate.


    The helicopter that chased him didn''t shoot, so he followed him slowly and roared like a cat teasing a mouse.


    The helicopter stranded over tieliao circled around the sand dunes and landed slowly. As soon as the underframe touched the sand, several men with guns across them jumped down from above, knelt on one knee and quickly raised their guns around to closely search for enemies who might hide.


    A blonde in a blue assault suit, accompanied by a man wearing a hat and a gray cloak, finally got off the plane and walked quickly to tieliao.


    The blonde is tall, with a high nose and deep eyes and blue eyes. She is Katyusha, who has become a mother of two children.


    Some people say that Katyusha''s image has changed day by day since she was brought out of the dark world by Fangyuan. When she was pregnant last year, she still looked like a proud, cold and beautiful little princess. Now she is a princess with a plump figure and a noble and elegant look. There are few people in the world who can wear an assault suit out of an evening dress.


    After seeing Chu Nannan''s arrogant appearance, Hua Xiaoyao knew that Katyusha was also present, but she didn''t expect that she would give sister Nan the chance to see Fang Yuan first. She ran here to search and rescue tieliao and others.


    Tie Liao still pinched his throat with his left hand and beat his fist slowly on his chest with his right hand. His body curled up. He made a strange cry in his throat. His eyes had turned white. When he breathed with his open mouth, he could smell like a rotten corpse.


    Fortunately, it is not too late. If he spits black blood stasis in his mouth, it is the virus attacking the heart, and he will completely lose the opportunity of treatment.


    Katyusha breathed a long sigh of relief. She knelt on one knee and picked up tieliao. She put the back of his head on his knee. When her right hand held his chin, the man who came together shook off the hat and took out a small white porcelain vase.


    After the man took off his hat, he showed a green hair and empty head, bent his eyebrows like Dai, his eyes into the water, Qiong''s nose was high, and his thin lips became a line -- if tieliao still only felt it now, he would know the bhikuni, the boss in the hands of the seven murders, and search his soul in the empty night.


    Pulling out the cork on the small porcelain bottle, she looked nervous at night, but her hand holding the bottle was very stable, which was related to her years of hard knife practice. If she was worried and afraid, her hands could remain stable enough.


    The liquid like sesame oil flowed down with the inclined bottle mouth and fell into tieliao''s open mouth, which immediately choked his strange cry.


    After pouring tens of milliliters into tieliao''s mouth, as soon as night soul searching received the bottle, Katyusha held tieliao''s chin up with tacit understanding and forced him to shut his mouth.


    Just like pressing the cigarette butts into the water, the fire will go out with a slight hiss. As soon as tieliao''s mouth was closed, his terrible eyes turned white and closed, and his heart beat quickly returned to normal.


    When Katyusha laid him flat on the ground, night soul searching had stood up and walked quickly to Qin Caihua.


    After jumping off the plane, yaksky, who was in charge of defense, immediately put down his gun, ran to Qin Caihua first and picked him up from the ground.


    Qin Jiehua, who was poisoned earlier than tieliao, stopped whining at this time, but their eyes and mouth were wide open, and there were black saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths.


    Looking at the back of the silent and busy night soul searching, Katyusha slowly stood up, wrapped her clothes, turned and looked at the helicopter that began to hover and land in the distance.


    After receiving Fang Yuan''s phone call, bostaff didn''t want Katyusha to come by herself. Although she has left two young offspring for the Xibo people, she really doesn''t want her granddaughter to come to such a dangerous place by herself. Isn''t it the same to send yaksky or Walter to accompany Chu Nannan?


    Katyusha disagreed. She hadn''t seen Fang Yuan for a long time. She wanted him very much -- promised her grandfather that she wouldn''t stay in China and would go home immediately after doing things. Only then did she get the permission of old bostaff.


    When Fang Yuan arranged the manpower before he set foot in Lop Nur, he didn''t listen to the master of the Yan family. Instead, he sent people from China. Instead, he used Katyusha''s side. He only asked the master to help explain to the highest level. After all, foreign armed forces need strict examination if they want to enter the country.


    Lao Yan knew that Fang Yuan arranged foreign forces to go to Lop Nur because he was worried about leaks. He was not afraid of traitors. He simply didn''t want too many people in China to participate in the evil of Lop Nur.


    Katyusha is different. She herself came out of the dark world. Strictly speaking, Lop Nur is her hometown. She has a certain feeling about this place that others don''t have, just like lizards in the desert who never get lost.


    Of course, there is also a little selfishness in it. Katyusha misses him, and he also misses Katyusha. He hopes to take this opportunity for the couple to meet.


    Katyusha guessed Fang Yuan''s mind, so she urged to come in person.


    However, as soon as Katyusha and others came to the border, they met night soul searching. There was also a middle-aged man, Fang Tianming: let Katyusha meet her father-in-law, isn''t it?


    Through this, Fang Tianming can see that his son has forgiven him. After so many hardships, his nerves have long hardened into a steel wire man. When katyushagong and Chu Nannan respectfully bend over to him and call for his father, he almost cried.


    Until now, his blood is still boiling.


    This man has been working hard for so long in the world. His last hope is to live a happy life with children and grandchildren around his knees and enjoy the happiness of his family?


    Anyone in a good mood will always become more generous, otherwise Fang Tianming will not stop the machine gunners from hunting. Xia asked. He wanted to give Lao Xia a chance, for everyone''s sake.


    After escaping three sand dunes in succession in summer, I found that the helicopter always followed behind. I knew that the ribbed wings could not escape. I simply stopped and looked at Fang Tianming who bent down from the helicopter.


    Fang Tianming is still dressed in black and has pale hair on his temples. However, his spiritual head looks much better than that in summer. Looking at him is very complicated.


    Once upon a time, they were brothers of the opposite sex. Although they were not brothers, they had the same dream, fought for the same goal and paid too much sacrifice.


    But the results are quite different. Fang Tianming has achieved good results. Although his son is some bastard, he has actually done several great things that make me proud.


    On the contrary, when Xia asked, he was put on a green hat, his daughter-in-law and daughter died, leaving him alone. Like a lost dog, he didn''t hesitate to go to evil ways in order to avenge his relatives, and shamelessly collaborated with yamahara EMI.


    When Fang Tianming appeared, he was doing something shameless. At present, he could stare at Fang Tianming with a silent sneer, just pretending to disdain.


    After Fang Tianming jumped down, the helicopter slowly soared up and went to the distance to search for the whereabouts of Shanyuan Baidai.


    After walking two meters in front of him in summer, Fang Tianming stopped.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and summer asked and lowered their eyes.


    Fang Tianming took out a cigarette and handed one over.


    After hesitating, Xia Xia asked and then picked it up. He leaned over and lit it on the extended lighter, took a hard breath, looked up at the distant tieliao side, and asked faintly, "even if you had arrived early, would the Oriental people use this virus to deal with them?"


    "Even two years ago."


    Fang Tianming also looked over there and replied, "the Oriental people can help the people of the Northern Dynasty develop nuclear weapons. In the exchange condition, they must get the article of making zombie warrior virus."


    Summer asked, frowning, and asked, "then, how do you know to what extent they upgraded the virus after they got the virus and configured the antidote in advance?"


    "It''s simple."


    Fang Tianming smiled and said softly, "for most of these years, I have been working in the confidential Biochemical Research Laboratory of Toyo in Ryukyu. I can be regarded as the first batch of scientists exposed to these viruses."


    "What --"


    Summer asked Huo Ran to turn around, his face full of disbelief: "you, you have been missing for years, hiding in Dongyang?"


    "He is also a research expert in genetics."


    Fang Tianming smiled again: "the treatment is very good."

 Chapter 1414

    Fang Tianming''s heartfelt happy smile made summer look in his eyes, but he felt his heart as uncomfortable as a needle.


    He felt that Fang Tianming''s smile was the greatest irony to him.


    In those days, they were best friends when they were young. Most of the time every year, they would look for their favorite ore under the active volcano, hoping to accumulate more refined iron and forge the sharpest weapon in the world.


    Fang Xia has always been a brother. After their ancestors killed themselves for the king and later generations were brought into the Jiuyou world, the relationship between the two families was even closer than that of their own brothers.


    They all have a common goal, that is, one day break away from the imprisonment of evil, return to the world and live a normal and happy life.


    Every 50 years, the Fang and Xia families will select two of the best to cultivate from their infancy and let them shoulder the burden of saving everyone.


    For thousands of years, countless predecessors have died and countless other shore flowers have withered, but they have not been frightened. Whenever someone fails, they will still dry their tears and continue to move forward, and successive generations have not retreated.


    It is by virtue of congenital advantages that Fang Tianming and Xia Xia''s children of the two Tian generation stand out among many children and become the hope of the future.


    When normal children were still playing coquettish in the arms of their parents and crying for not getting a good-looking toy car, they already knew that they were carrying multiple burdens on their shoulders. The brothers encouraged each other and received strict and cruel training together. At the age of 14, they left Jiuyou world and came to the king of Tang.


    The old town of King Tang has been the beginning of hope for thousands of years. Countless predecessors have come here for that great dream. They have no chance to come back when they have to leave.


    Summer asked clearly. On the night when he and Fang Tianming came to the king of Tang, the brothers clenched their hands and swore to heaven that they would be the last people to come here and never leave again.


    Under the arrangement of some forces, the two people have different identities, and follow the plan already arranged above, and embark on their own life track.


    Just as Yan Ying has the right to decide who to marry when she is forced to leave shuikaishan and has to marry a person in Fang Xia, Xia Xia and Fang Tianming also have the right to choose their own life.


    They did not choose, but were humble to each other, because they were brothers. They all wanted to give their brothers a good opportunity to enjoy and be ordinary people.


    The two brothers who couldn''t argue finally decided to let fate make arrangements for them: draw lots.


    Fang Tianming, one year older, caught the life of ordinary people. Before he had to leave the king of Tang, he could only be a unit worker.


    When asked in summer, he started as a street gangster and came to the king of Tang from the south. After his "hard work", he became the boss of a company.


    Fang Tianming, a worker, will have a son. When asked by the boss in the summer, he will have a daughter. Their children are the generation carefully cultivated by Jiuyou world and the flowers on the other side.


    "In fact, I know that when you drew the lot, you did something. You deliberately clamped the ordinary one with your fingers and let me take away the note that can become the boss of the company."


    Summer asked, staring at Fang Tianming for a long time, his throat could not wriggle and moved a few times before he said in a hoarse voice.


    Fang Tianming sat cross legged on the ground, turned his back to summer and asked slowly, "if you were asked to come to those two notes, you would do the same. I also hope I can live more comfortably, wouldn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Summer asked again hard to swallow and spit. He went to Fang Tianming and sat down next to him. Looking at the three tieliao people who began to vomit on the distant dunes, he whispered, "because at that time, we were brothers."


    "Now, we are also --"


    As soon as Fang Tianming said this, he was interrupted by Xia Xia: "we are not anymore. Whose brother and daughter-in-law will be defiled by his nephew? Which brother in the world, in order to revenge his nephew, colluded with his woman and did that kind of thing in front of so many people? Fang Tianming, we are no longer brothers. Next, don''t say the great word ''brother'' to me, or I''ll turn my face right away. "


    Fang Tianming looked at him sideways and his eyes darkened.


    Summer asked but smiled: "hehe, maybe this is my destiny? In fact, we all know now that my wife arranged these things for me. Originally, originally, from the beginning, the one among us who caught the paper ball to live a good life was the most miserable. "


    Fang Tianming''s mouth moved, his eyes drooped and whispered, "yes."


    "We didn''t know at that time, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Summer asked, sniffed heavily, continued to smile and said, "besides, I''ve had a good life for ten years more than you. You had to leave him when you were twelve, but I was in Chu Ci -- "


    Speaking of this, summer asked no more. He raised his hands and covered his face. Tears fell from his fingers.


    If Xia Xiaoyun is his own daughter, then he really has to spend at least ten years better than Tianming.


    But unfortunately, on the eve of the day when he was forced to become a male Yanyin envoy, he knew that Xia Xiaoyun was not his own daughter.


    His own daughter was transferred to Jiuyou world just after she was born.


    At that time, the summer asked, I didn''t know how the wife would arrange his daughter, but after learning that Xia Xiaoyun was not his own daughter, she was very painful and crazy. She began to drink outside to find a woman, and finally degenerated into Yanyin envoy.


    "Fang, Fang Tianming, you don''t know. I really love Chen Wanyue. I really love her."


    Summer asked, burying her head in her lap and crying like a woman in her nose: "she also really loves me. After discovering that my temperament has changed greatly, you and I will never think of how painful it will be. After she spied on my secret, she was neither afraid nor tired of me. Instead, she comforted me and said that she could become a gorgeous Yin envoy for me, as long as I could protect my daughter and die. "


    Fang Tianming hesitated, raised his hand and gently patted him on the back. He said in a dumb voice, "God asked, I know, I know you are not your fault today -- wrong, just fate."


    Summer asked, ignoring his comfort, still whimpered: "originally, I wanted to tell Wanyue that Xia Xiaoyun is not our own daughter. But I dare not. I''m afraid she can''t bear the blow. "


    Summer asked not to tell Chen Wanyue this cruel truth, but she knew that one day she would know this. After painful consideration for a long time, she finally chose to hurt to force her away from herself.


    A person, especially a woman who deeply loves her family and can make all sacrifices for her family, after being severely hurt by her lover, her nerves will become stronger after the pain, and she can avoid being knocked down and collapsed after a greater pain blow.


    That''s why when Guo Yiqin sent Ding Baikang to the Tang Dynasty to accept Xia Xiaoyun as a junior, Xia asked him to push Chen Wanyue out in time, which completely hurt her.


    On the night of hurting Chen Wanyue, he absconded with money - he had no face to see his beloved woman and could not explain these, so he had to choose to escape.


    No one knows how painful it is to see Bai Yuwen bullying Chen Wanyue in the dark summer.


    Chen Wanyue''s mental breakdown that time, she mistook Fang Yuan for her husband, and even her dancing behavior in a pair of embroidered shoes at night was not pretended. It was her "normal" performance after her mental breakdown.


    Of course, Chen Wanyue woke up the next day.


    But she doesn''t want to be a normal person anymore. Like all people who have been seriously stimulated, she firmly trapped herself in the world she outlined and didn''t want to come out.


    Chen Wanyue''s mood at that time was really clear in summer.


    As he said now, he is definitely more painful than Chen Wanyue - but the more painful thing is still behind: Chen Wanyue is willing to climb into his bed in order to protect her daughter from the poison of the north and the north of the desert.


    It was not until after that that incident that Xia Wen suddenly realized that what he, Chen Wanyue and Xia Xiaoyun had suffered was deliberately arranged and vigorously promoted by others.


    "After I understood this truth, I suddenly thought of what my wife had said to us when we left Jiuyou world."


    After summer said this, he wiped his tears with his backhand, looked up at Fang Tianming and asked, "do you remember what she said?"


    Fang Tianming looked up at the sky and his lips trembled. After a while, he said, "she said, you are not qualified and can''t have the love of normal people. Or -- "


    "Otherwise, you will be bitten by the pain of love. Ha, ha ha, just like me, isn''t it painful to be bitten by love? "


    Summer''s tears were still flowing, but he laughed and asked, "Fang Tianming, do you have love? Well, or do you love Yan Ying? "


    "No, no love."


    Fang Tianming spits out these words with difficulty.


    "So you don''t have to suffer like me."


    Summer asked, grabbed a handful of sand and rubbed it on his face. He didn''t want to let the tears flow again: "only after leaving her, can you safely hide in Dongyang and live your comfortable life according to the plan set in those years."


    "This may be the so-called, there must be gains and losses? God asked, maybe we really shouldn''t have love. It''s the best luxury, not what we are entitled to enjoy. "


    Fang Tianming smiled bitterly and then said, "also, I went to hide in Toyo, which I didn''t set myself --"


    Summer asked interrupted him, "who is it?"


    "I have a teacher."


    "Pan Long language!"


    "Yes."


    Fang Tianming nodded and said, "the teacher is a wonder of a generation and has a long vision... I didn''t know why he arranged me there in advance until two years ago when yamahara EMI brought back the zombie virus from the Northern Dynasty."


    "You do have a good teacher, but I don''t. I have, but madam, ha ha. "


    Summer asked to stay for a long time, ha ha sneered a few times, his eyes numb, murmured: "originally, those two paper balls were really very important."


    He repeated the word "special" three times in a row, each time with deep resentment.


    Fang Tianming couldn''t help saying, "Tianwen, you may have misunderstood. I lurked in Toyo, which was also arranged by the teachers. Just like when Longtou was alive, he sent his youngest brother to Qingmuyuan forest... He knew that there was no return, but he still went. "


    "When you didn''t come, yamahara Baidai and tieliao had already said it."


    Summer asked the tip of his eyebrow and suddenly woke up and asked, "what''s the most important thing for my wife over there?"


    Fang Tianming narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "yes, the center of gravity may have shifted to Toyo long ago."

 Chapter 1415

    "How is this possible!"


    Before Fang Tianming''s voice fell, Xia Xia jumped up from the ground and looked incredulous: "you and I all know that my wife aims to lead us Fang Xiahua''s three families to get rid of evil, earn darkness and live in the sun again. How can we shift our focus to Dongyang?"


    "I don''t want to admit that she shifted her focus to the reality of Toyo."


    Fang Tianming also stood up, pursed his lips and whispered, "but I''ve seen a lot with my own eyes. The solemn and stirring of the water family brothers who sacrificed themselves also proved that the wife had -- "


    "Already what?"


    Summer asked, grabbed Fang Tianming''s arm, shook it vigorously, and asked fiercely, "has you changed your original intention, no longer satisfied with getting rid of evil, rushing out of the darkness and enjoying a new life, but with greater selfishness?"


    "God, let me ask you a question first."


    Fang Tianming slowly broke away from Xia''s hand, looked into his eyes and asked seriously, "we all know the history of the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895. Have you ever thought about how the eastern ocean suddenly became stronger before the Sino Japanese naval war? You will certainly tell me that this is the result of the Oriental reform and learning Westernization. "


    "Isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    Summer asked the vacant face.


    Fang Tianming suddenly cut off the topic: "you should know that yamahara Baidai is the daughter of the Oriental king. What is the totem most admired by the royal family?"


    "Ghost spirit is the man''s thing."


    "Then think again, is that thing connected with the Jiuyou world?"


    "No."


    Summer asked without thinking, he shook his head and said, "at best, Jiuyou world is a group of mackerels changed by evil, and the totem of the Oriental royal family is only the male thing -- these two things are different."


    Fang Tianming sneered and asked, "what''s the biggest short board, mackerel? What is the greatest hope? "


    "The biggest weakness of chimaeras is that they can''t live without water. Their biggest hope is to be like normal people --"


    Speaking of this, summer asked the pupil to shrink suddenly: "have children!"


    Only by finding an antidote that can overcome the fact that chimaeras can survive without water can the descendants of Fangxia family break away from the darkness and live in the world, but at the same time, they must overcome the short board of losing fertility in the sun.


    Only in that way can it reproduce from generation to generation in the sun.


    Since ancient times, the Oriental royal families have worshipped men, so their attainments are by no means comparable to those of other countries, which can be seen from the sexual culture carried forward in their world.


    "Do you mean, madam is no longer satisfied with leading us to break away from the darkness and live happily in the sun, but has a bigger plan?"


    When Xia Xia asked about this, she shivered all over and continued in an uncertain tone: "or, still, my wife has long found something that can survive in the outside world, but it has not been announced. Fake hands and Oriental people are used to achieve some of her shady purposes?"


    Fang Tianming raised his hand, covered his mouth and coughed violently before he said, "the Chinese have been abandoned by the world for thousands of years or even longer. People have long forgotten the existence of the oldest nation. More importantly, China is now a vast country with more than one billion people, and more than 50 nationalities have been assimilated as early as the Manchu and Qing Empire -- no one will respect the most ancient Chinese and people, and there are too many. "


    Xia Xia gradually understood: "madam, if you want to reproduce the grand occasion of the ancestors of the Chinese ruling a certain area, you must first make China chaotic, preferably fragmented, in order to achieve this goal. Only then will she have an opportunity. "


    Madam''s ideal is great and noble, which can''t be imagined by such people in summer.


    She knew very well that if China wanted to return to the situation of war and chaos in the world during the Warring States period, it was definitely a dream. Whether it was the Manchu and Qing dynasties or later Mr. Sun, she didn''t want the country to be separated.


    Similarly, no matter how fatuous the people of the Manchu Qing Empire were, they didn''t want war.


    But my wife wanted this, so a sect that once had the reputation of "rebel professional" in Chinese history received strong support from my wife.


    It''s a pity that those people always failed and failed, which disappointed my wife. Only then did they surrender their eyes to foreign forces.


    It was at that time that the wings exhibition, which originated in the west, was favored by his wife and began to focus on training. After more than 200 years of operation, a large number of people came out.


    Unfortunately, the greatest achievement of those people is that they formed a coalition of eight countries to burn, kill and loot in China. They were shocked by China''s unique oriental culture. After worshipping, they became robbers and robbed a lot of good things.


    The wife is not satisfied and assigns them to continue to do things -- just, the idiom "never lose the tail" can explain many problems. The unique cunning of Westerners has gradually let them break away from the control of their wife and form their own power.


    In desperation, my wife found the Oriental people who were born to obey orders. She hoped to ignite again and began to instill the most advanced western culture into them to help them reform. Her national strength became stronger and stronger. Finally, she became one of the axis powers of World War II and invaded China.


    "According to this calculation, there are also wives behind the occurrence of World War I and World War II. The purpose is to punish those Westerners who can''t afford to die and let them kill each other?"


    The more Xia asked, the faster his mind turned: "it is more in line with the invasion of China by the Oriental people -- in World War II, the vast majority of the troops of the Oriental people were arranged in China. In fact, the Chinese battlefield is the main battlefield of World War II. As for the western war, it is only a foil to the main battlefield. Otherwise, the German army, which is more powerful than the Oriental army, has no reason to invade poorer Africa, but no one came to China to cooperate with the Oriental people. "


    Fang Tianming is not sure. This is the reality. Despite decades of covert investigations in China, many of these evidences have been controlled, but it still can not be believed that the world war that caused hundreds of millions of casualties is driven by the lady behind her.


    Summer asked without waiting for Fang Tianming to give him the answer. After he bowed his head and spitted hard, he said: "just my wife underestimated the anti war forces of people all over the world. Whether it''s the Western battlefield or the eastern front, the aggressors finally lost and surrendered unconditionally -- she should be very disappointed, very disappointed?"


    "If that''s what we inferred, she must be disappointed."


    Fang Tianming nodded: "at the same time, she is also very unwilling."


    Anyone who fails to do something, as long as he is unwilling, then tries to start over.


    However, as the world-famous has entered the information age, it is impossible to have the big war that killed thousands of people, especially the emergence of nuclear weapons.


    However, there is one thing that nuclear weapons can not solve, that is, viruses.


    The lady chose the cultivation base of the virus in the peninsula and the Oriental region. She hoped that they could cultivate enough immortal soldiers, turn the world into Purgatory again, and create a great opportunity for her to seal the land after she was born.


    For thousands of years, the highest level of all Chinese dynasties who have always paid close attention to the trend of Lop Nur finally found this sign in the contemporary era. Only then did Fangyuan, tieliao and others travel to the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, and successfully destroyed the other side in one fell swoop, leading to the loss of his wife''s efforts.


    The underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty is only one of the strongholds of her great plan for development. Somewhere in the aomuyuan forest at the foot of Mount Fuji in Dongyang, she also places her hope.


    However, as early as a few years ago, Longtou had paid attention to that side and specially sent the youngest brother - the death of the little brother, which was not sacrificed in vain.


    At least, his disappearance confirmed the speculation of Longtou, pan Longyu and others, which led to Fang Tianming''s action of leaving queen Tang to lurk in the East.


    "It''s like an epic story, but evil plays the leading role."


    Fang Tianming then handed Xia Xia a cigarette, lit it for him and said, "and more importantly, we don''t know how much truth these conjectures are."


    "Hehe, the appearance of those zombies has explained something."


    Summer asked the wooden smile twice and said, "it seems that yamahara EMI is also the lady''s chess piece."


    "She is not qualified to play the leading role."


    Fang Tianming lowered his eyes and said softly, "at most, it''s just to be a poor clown."


    "I''m also a poor clown."


    Summer asked the self mocking mouth, looked at the dark blue night sky, listened to the cry of the wild wolf in the distance, and kept silent for a moment: "madam, when did you break away from those evil people?"


    "No matter how evil and terrible things are, they will one day be eliminated and solved in front of the wisdom accumulated by mankind for thousands of years. As for when madam broke away from evil, I think it should be before the Sino Japanese war. "


    Fang Tianming sighed: "Alas, only from then on can we explain these things later."


    Summer asked and asked: "the solution of evil is really related to two stone fish?"


    "It should be."


    Fang Tianming nodded.


    Summer asked and then asked, "since madam can break away from evil, why do you let stone fish drift into the world?"


    Fang Tianming replied, "she certainly didn''t want to do this, but she didn''t expect your father Xia Jinglun to see something wrong many years ago. That''s why she stole a stone fish and let your mother... Tianwen, no matter what you did wrong, your parents can --"


    "That''s what they pay. It has nothing to do with me."


    Summer asked interrupted Fang Tianming''s words and murmured, "I only care about politeness and the life and death of Xiaobei."


    "Xiao Bei --"


    Fang Tianming''s eyes flashed. When he was about to say something, Xia asked and raised his hand and said, "stop talking. I''m no longer qualified to talk about them from now on. The last two questions. "


    Fang Tianming sighed silently and nodded, "say."


    "Madam, can you really live a thousand years?"


    "I don''t know. Just like when we came out of Jiuyou world, we no longer knew the life and death of our ancestors. "


    Fang Tianming shook his head: "but I don''t think it''s possible."


    "I heard them say that those who can live for thousands of years in Jiuyou world will be corroded when they see the sun. Hehe, in fact, this problem is not too important. I''m just curious. "


    Summer asked, shaking his shoulders, smiled and said, "the second question is not a problem, it can only be a request."


    "You said. Whatever you ask, I''ll do my best. "


    "When I die, please don''t cry for me."


    Summer asked, raised his hand, patted Fang Tianming on the shoulder and said softly, "this sentence was what you said to me at the entrance when we left Jiuyou world. At that time, I had a hunch that one day I would say this to you. Sure enough, this day has come. "


    "Brother, don''t persuade me."


    Summer asked, shaking his head and looking at Fang Tianming''s eyes, his voice was lighter: "I don''t want to stay in this ugly world anymore, because I''m always doing disgusting things, disgusting to death -- these days, I always dream of being graceful, and she''s as beautiful as she just told me. She said, "she''s waiting for me. It''s a little hard."

 Chapter 1416

    A crescent moon rises from the sky over the dark blue desert. The bright white looks so pure.


    Looking at the figure of summer walking alone, Fang Tianming felt his nose sour after standing silent for a long time.


    He could see that the direction of walking alone in summer was due north.


    As long as he keeps walking, he can get out of the desert, cross Outer Mongolia and enter the Carmen region in Russia.


    In that place, there is a corner copied by the old city of the king of Tang Dynasty. In the yard of the Fang family and under the bedroom window, there is a small tomb in which a poor woman is buried.


    Summer asked that recently, Chen Wanyue always gave him dreams and said she missed him, so he thought it was best to die next to her - so maybe they can live a happy life?


    In the summer, when Wen was about to disappear in Fang Tianming''s sight, he suddenly ran wildly, sprinted at the fastest speed, and soon ran to the top of another sand dune. His hands were close to his mouth and shouted, "Tian Wen, your father and Xiaobei are not dead. They are in the of the king of Tang!"


    Summer asked the figure of the front line, suddenly shivered, stopped, turned around, just raised one foot, but fell down again, looked at Fang Tianming, who was high, smiled and muttered, "are they not dead? Great, so I can go more at ease. Take care, brother. "


    His voice was so low that Fang Tianming could not hear it, but he could feel his joy. His determination was that he could no longer suppress his sadness after seeing him turn around and move forward quickly again. He knelt down slowly on the sand, and tears rushed out two water marks on his dusty face.


    Summer asked that he felt full of strength. He knew that Fang Tianming would never cheat him. As long as his daughter was not dead, he would be more relieved to die.


    Indeed, he was also very clear that his daughter would have to follow the boy surnamed Fang - that bastard. He not only gave him a green hat, but also gave his daughter''s idea. It really should be killed. At least he had to break his third leg.


    But on the other hand, he felt that no one was worthy of his daughter in summer except the surrounding area.


    It seems that according to Mobei''s previous crimes, only that guy can protect her if she wants to live safely and inherit his family for him in the future.


    Alas, that''s all. Let''s take advantage of the boy. Who makes him Fang Tianming''s son?


    Besides, I also got yamahara Baidai, which is revenge for one arrow -- Thinking of the ugly things I did with yamahara Baidai, I felt feverish in summer. I couldn''t help raising my hand, gave myself a big mouth, and murmured, "if the old God still has eyes, let Xiaobei solve my bad relationship and wash away the shame for me."


    It''s like a magic barrier. In summer, he murmured to himself as he walked, crying and laughing, feeling that it was dawn, but the stars were all over the sky.


    He was followed by wolves.


    However, those creatures in the desert naturally have a very keen intuition about danger. They can feel that the man who walks alone in the desert for two days and one night, doesn''t eat, drink and rest, as if he is going to fall at any time, is quite dangerous. As long as he gets close, he may be dead.


    No one likes to die, nor do wild wolves. It''s as if they smell the body breath of summer with the wind, smell the highly toxic taste, and disappear after a long way.


    In just two days and one night, he doesn''t eat, drink or rest in summer. It seems that he is never tired. He can get out of the desert with one foot, walk across Outer Mongolia to the forest of Kamen region, Russia, and sleep beside Chen Wanyue. However, he doesn''t know that when the sun sets today, his hair is all white.


    After all, he was a man, not a ghost, not a God. When he climbed a sand dune, a gust of wind blew him down and let him roll down the sand beam.


    "Oh, if only I could die like this?"


    After rolling under the sand dune, summer asked, sighed gently, sat up with both hands and was about to move on. Then he saw a man climbing out of a sleeping bag with a sharp knife in his hand.


    This is a young man. He looks very gentle and handsome, but his eyes under the stars flash a strange fluorescent color.


    The young man has just taken a bath and his hair is still wet. In summer, he can vaguely hear the sound of water across the sand dune. It is estimated that there is a river over there.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man came and hid his long knife behind him with a refined smile on his face.


    Summer asked and smiled, as if the Buddha had awakened to the true meaning before nirvana. He sat cross legged and murmured, "thousands of mountains and rivers are in the front line. As long as two hearts wait for each other, why do you care where to die, Yang or yin?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The young man went to the place one and a half meters in front of him, leaned over slightly, looked at him and asked again, "who are you? Why are you here? Are you alone? "


    "You are Zhang Lianghua."


    Xia Xia didn''t answer the young man''s question. He looked up at him with a calm look: "I have followed you secretly several times. I know you were careful to approach Xia Xiaoyun and finally became the first vice president of Shentong express group. However, just when you were ready to expand your ambition to annex her industry, you were selected by your wife as the Heavenly Man in the three person combination. "


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned, quickly stepped back two steps, turned around and looked around.


    He didn''t find the trace of the third person. When he was hesitating whether to climb up the sand dune to have a look, he asked and spoke again in summer: "don''t search, just me. Besides, it seems that I haven''t had a meal and rest for a long time. It''s a question whether you can stand up now, so you don''t have to be afraid of me. "


    "Really? Ha ha. "


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and went to Xia Xia''s question again. His right hand holding the long knife clenched more tightly.


    He bought this long knife from Guqiang county with a lot of money. According to the merchant who sold the knife, it''s a magic weapon in the world. It''s nothing to kill gods and ghosts -- Zhang Lianghua certainly won''t listen to the merchant''s cowhide, but he can see that it''s no problem for the knife to cut people''s head.


    So, after he was willing to be blackmailed by the merchant, he cut off the shopkeeper''s head with this murderous knife: Well, it''s really sharp. There''s hardly much resistance when cutting people''s heads.


    "I asked summer. You should have heard my name."


    Summer asked and talked again.


    "Summer asked?"


    Of course, Zhang Lianghua has heard of Xia Xiaoyun''s name. It is said that this is his boss''s father. He founded Shentong express group. He just didn''t expect to meet here: "are you Xia Xiaoyun''s father? Didn''t you disappear long ago? "


    "Missing is not dead."


    Summer asked with an indifferent smile and asked, "are you going to Jiuyou world to find your wife?"


    Zhang Lianghua nodded: "yes."


    "Why go there?"


    "I found that I couldn''t get around outside."


    Since Zhang Lianghua thinks so, it''s time for me to say so. In this way, we are still a family -- "


    Summer asked Lengleng Leng and interrupted him: "what are you qualified to be a family with me?"


    When asked why he was scolded by summer, Zhang Lianghua was not angry. He still smiled politely: "I still think I will be your son-in-law soon, so it''s not too much to say so."


    "Shouldn''t you be in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Obviously, Xia Xia asked if he didn''t want to talk about Xia Xiaoyun with Zhang Lianghua. He cut off the topic again: "you shouldn''t have been here before the snow fell on the king of the Tang Dynasty, whether the little bastard of the Fang family came to Lop Nur or not."


    "Old man, you know so much."


    Zhang Lianghua thumbed up his left thumb and praised next summer. After asking, he said, "so I think you should guess how I came here."


    "I see."


    Xia Xia smiled, nodded and said, "originally, you three mackerels should go to Lihua mountain to make a scene when little bastard Fang left queen Tang. Kunlun can''t stop you alone. But it''s a pity that there was an old man with a girl at the critical moment. "


    "Do you know the old beggar?"


    Zhang Lianghua narrowed his eyes and his tone became gloomy: "who is he? I haven''t seen the girl you said, but she will certainly exist. Because that night, one of my most important associates didn''t show up. Only that stupid woman threw herself into the net. "


    "Hehe, I won''t tell you who the old beggar is."


    Summer asked youyou with a smile and said, "but I can tell you who the girl is."


    "Who is it?"


    "That''s my daughter."


    After a pause, summer asked with an emphasis: "my own daughter."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled: "if Xia Xiaoyun is so powerful, I can''t live to today."


    "She is mo Beibei."


    "North of the desert?"


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned: "she, is she your daughter?"


    "Are you surprised?"


    Summer asked and smiled more happily: "it''s right to be surprised, because everyone will be like you when they know that Mobei is my daughter. Zhang Lianghua, do you think you will not be allowed to enter Jiuyou world before you finish your task? "


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Zhang Lianghua gradually adapted to the jumping conversation asked in summer: "if you can guarantee me to go to that place, I will thank you very much."


    Summer asked, but looked behind him and asked, "is your knife fast?"


    "This knife can kill gods, cut ghosts and cut throat with one knife. The boss who sold me this knife said so. "


    Zhang Lianghua raised the long knife in his right hand and gently stroked the four fingers of his left hand on the edge: "he didn''t lie to me because I cut off his head with this knife."


    "That''s good."


    Summer asked, nodded happily, raised his chin and said, "take my head to Jiuyou world, and you will see your wife. Don''t tell anyone why you want to kill me before you see her. Only to tell my wife that I already know her secrets. You cut off this secret head in order to keep these secrets for her. I think your wife will appreciate you very much. "


    "Really?"


    Zhang Lianghua''s smile was incomparably bright: "old man, why are you so kind to me? I''m not your son-in-law. "


    "Maybe there is a chance in the next life?"


    Summer asked, then shook his head: "forget it, just a mean person like you, no one will be rare."


    "Well, what you said is also very reasonable."


    Zhang Lianghua thought with a smile. When his eyes blinked, he suddenly swept a knife.


    The bright blade flashed a stream of light under the stars. In summer, Zhang Lianghua asked the white head rising into the sky. Zhang Lianghua grabbed it with his left hand.


    When the blood rain fell all over the sky, summer''s head was still talking: "I''m coming."


    After turning around, he didn''t know what the situation was. Finally, he raised his head and looked at the body with a suspicious smile.


    Wow, the quicksand on the sand dune rolled down automatically without wind, and soon buried the body of Xia Wen.

 Chapter 1417

    After getting used to the gray sky in the mainland, come back to the desert in the restricted area of life. Looking at the blue sky, you will really have the illusion of drunken oxygen, especially after the red sun in the East slowly emerges.


    The most indispensable thing in the desert is the blue sky and white clouds. In fact, if you see too much, you will be tired of it. On the contrary, the black storm a few days ago added different colors and became more vivid to the boundless yellow world.


    The world should be colorful. There are flowers and grass. Butterflies fly disorderly and insects sing. Looking around, there is a color everywhere without any movement. What is this? No matter how blue the sky is, there will be a palpitation to escape.


    Just as people miss the snowy winter in summer and look forward to the hot dog days in winter, after staying under the blue sky and white clouds in the desert for a long time, they hope to see the familiar cement forest, traffic, plastic bags flying everywhere when the wind blows, and even the taste of automobile exhaust will become lovely.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Guo Yiqin''s voice came from nearby.


    Guo Yiqin sat cross legged on the left side of the entrance and exit of the dark world. The slender lengsen''s long knife was placed on his knee. It seemed that there was still blood left on it after the fight a few days ago.


    Xia Xiaoyun is not the first time to see someone kill, but it must be the first time to see Guo Yiqin kill.


    When Guo Yiqin kills people, he will not cut people''s heads and pierce people''s hearts with a knife, as people see on TV. Instead, he will greet the eyes, throat, ribs and lower parts again and again. This is the so-called sword walking at the wrong edge. With the strangeness that makes people want to vomit, people can easily think of colorful poisonous snakes.


    But I have to say that although Guo Yiqin''s means of killing people are too cruel, they are the most effective and frightening to the enemy. Especially when those people came for Xia Xiaoyun, he tried to protect her unharmed by himself and a knife.


    After the black storm a few days ago, the Six Enemies jumped at the two people like drilling out of the sand without warning. They were all wearing clothes of the same color as the sand and headgear of the same color on their heads, so that people couldn''t see them clearly.


    Finally, Xia Xiaoyun saw their faces -- after people were killed by Guo Yiqin, Xia Xiaoyun looked at which part of the body she wanted to see.


    These people are very ordinary East Asians with yellow skin and black hair. They are exactly the same as those Xia Xiaoyun used to deal with. Guo Yiqin said that they are from Dongyang because there is a black dragon embroidered on the hem of their clothes.


    After seeing the lifelike black dragon the size of a dollar coin, Xia Xiaoyun can automatically supplement her brain without Guo Yiqin''s explanation: the Oriental black dragon Association.


    If the international gangs also have to have a brand, then the Oriental black dragon club is undoubtedly a time-honored brand. During World War II, they were in the limelight, set up a challenge arena and engaged in assassination. The legendary heroes Huo Yuanjia, ye Wen and other modern Chinese Wulin masters have fought with them.


    It was not until the defeat of World War II that they disappeared from China, but they set up quite influential Tangkou in western countries, known as the four major international gangs together with the Italian mafia, the German Ku Klux Klan and the Russian vampire bat.


    Of course, the black dragon club is actually a branch of the Toyo Yamaguchi group. It is mainly composed of kamikaze members who crashed into an American aircraft carrier with a plane loaded with bombs during World War II.


    It was from that time that the world learned about the Yamaguchi formation.


    Those people have earned a century old brand for the Yamaguchi group by treating death as if they were at home, resulting in a headache after gangster cases related to the Yamaguchi group in many countries.


    However, there is no doubt that compared with their predecessors, these members of the modern Yamaguchi group have greatly transformed their killing skills and their determination to return to death.


    Xia Xiaoyun saw with her own eyes that when Guo Yiqin was like a wandering ghost, after killing three people in a few breaths, the other three people whistled and turned and ran away -- shouldn''t they all be fearless for the task?


    Where was the courage to crash a plane into an enemy ship?


    What about the bushido spirit that will cut open after failure?


    It seems that with the passage of time and the corrosion of modern life, the products produced by old and time-honored brands will deteriorate and eventually disappear.


    They want to escape. Guo Yiqin doesn''t like it.


    Xia Xiaoyun found that Guo Yiqin''s eyes were bright and scary when he killed someone. Every time he killed someone, he would raise his hand and hit him in the heart, open his mouth and laugh silently, like a gorilla.


    She didn''t know that Guo Yiqin used this way to stimulate the secretion of male hormones in his body - he didn''t like his sinister temperament, and the blood splashed when killing was undoubtedly the most powerful way to make men''s blood surging.


    Along the way, they only met six members of the black dragon club. Although they shouted loudly during the fight, the shouting was never a fatal weapon that could kill the enemy. On the contrary, it exposed their fear and led them to die faster.


    Except for these six people, no one appeared again, but Guo Yiqin''s face became more and more ugly and his eyes became more and more gloomy. Holding the long knife, the green tendon on the back of his right hand was always tight before walking through the stone pillar. It seemed that no enemy appeared. Let him escort Xia Xiaoyun to her destination safely, It''s the enemy''s biggest humiliation to his super bodyguard.


    Xia Xiaoyun was still very strange at the beginning. She asked him why he always wore a small face. Wouldn''t it be better if no one came to make trouble with us?


    Guo Yiqin can''t say it simply, because the smaller the resistance on their side, it proves that tieliao is in a more dangerous situation. At the same time, it also proves that yamahara EMI is indeed a smart and terrible enemy.


    After identifying that the killers killed were Oriental, Guo Yiqin could wipe his neck with a horizontal knife if he didn''t know that yamahara EMI was coming.


    This is the main reason why the leader asked Guo Yiqin to take his place. The more dangerous he is, the calmer he is. He can always use the fastest speed to analyze the current situation, make the most correct judgment, and then take action.


    When they were besieged by dozens of zombie soldiers led by yamahara Baidai, tieliao took it for granted that Guo Yiqin, who were more than ten kilometers in front of them, also suffered such dangerous robbery and killing, and worried about them.


    If it were Guo Yiqin, he wouldn''t think so: after seeing Shanyuan Baidai, he can basically determine what the Oriental people want to do at present, that is, to clean up the escort who escorts Xia Xiaoyun home first, and then deal with the main goal calmly after completely relieving his worries.


    Otherwise, yamahara Baidai wouldn''t have taken so many men with him, and didn''t hesitate to surrender his identity. The purpose was to make a quick decision, but he didn''t expect an unexpected black storm to hit suddenly, which led to the hiccups of most of her men. Katyusha''s timely appearance completely broke her wishful thinking.


    Guo Yiqin doesn''t know.


    He only knew that the six Asians who survived the black storm only played the role of pawns. In short, they came to die, delayed their forward speed, and created opportunities for yamahara''s leisurely layout.


    In fact, Guo Yiqin looked up at yamahara Baidai, but the latter underestimated him.


    Yamahara EMI never expected that the six pawns she sent did not cause too much trouble to Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t expect that yamahara Baidai, who didn''t show up for a long time, didn''t hide in the dark and attack at any time, but she almost couldn''t protect herself. She tried her best to escape Fang Tianming''s pursuit.


    It was not until he passed the stone pillar and saw the entrance and exit of the dark world from a distance that Guo Yiqin loosened his nervous tension: it seems that yamahara Baidai had an accident and failed to "follow the appointment".


    However, Guo Yiqin is still a little sad. Tieliao should have more bad luck and less good luck. The price of escorting Xia Xiaoyun home safely is really higher.


    No matter what he felt in his heart, Guo Yiqin didn''t want to distract Xia Xiaoyun before he officially stepped into the dark world, which would make the sacrifice of tieliao and others meaningless. Only then did he show quite calm. Seeing that she stood there looking at the southeast for a long time, he asked her what she was thinking.


    "You know what I''m thinking."


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a moment and said without looking back.


    "No one will come."


    Guo Yiqin picked up the long knife and stood up with the tip of the knife touching the ground.


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly turned around, looked at him and asked, "you mean, iron Liao, they are more or less bad?"


    Before setting foot in Lop Nur, in order to reassure Xia Xiaoyun, when Guo Yiqin assigned tasks to tieliao and others, she called in front of her, so she knew that someone was behind her.


    Guo Yiqin gently pursed the corners of his mouth and whispered, "I can''t think of what hope they can find to escape when Shanyuan Baidai tries his best to deal with them."


    "Maybe."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "maybe others came to help them block yamahara Baidai. Otherwise, after that woman succeeded, she could not let me come here safely. "


    Guo Yiqin shook his head and said slowly, "except for us, China will not send a soldier to Lop Nur."


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned: "why? They just watched you die with me? "


    "You have to watch."


    Guo Yiqin lightly replied: "in this place, at this time, it is most correct for the country to stand still -- don''t question my words. Just think about whether we haven''t seen a wild wolf or even the most common lizard all the way after the black storm?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and subconsciously looked down at the yellow sand at the foot of her eyes: "it''s true. Why is this?"


    Guo Yiqin also looked down and raised his eyebrows: "this proves that wild wolves, lizards and other animals have smelled unprecedented danger from the sand where they have lived for many years, and fled as far as they can. We, yamahara Baidai and others can come safely because our number is not enough to let those dangers appear. The danger will suddenly break out only when the Chinese military sends out in large numbers, causing us unbearable losses. "


    "Danger, what is danger?"


    Xia Xiaoyun understands: in Jiuyou world, she doesn''t care that these people come, no matter how many people are killed or injured, but she doesn''t like Huaxia to intervene directly in this matter, which will disrupt their plans.


    Guo Yiqin thought for a moment and then said, "it may be a plague, quicksand that will appear without warning, or it may be that one army comes in, but it suddenly becomes two -- in short, when the number touches their dangerous bottom line, it suddenly comes. This is also the main reason why Jiuyou world has existed for thousands of years, but successive dynasties have been unable to send troops to attack on a large scale. Disaster, maintaining a fragile balance between the two sides. "


    "But I think someone will come."


    When Xia Yun turned around, his eyes lit up, didn''t he

 Chapter 1418

    A man appeared in Zhang Lianghua''s sight.


    The last time I saw the same kind was by the river a few days ago, but it seemed as long as centuries.


    Only those who come to the deserted desert and trek alone for more than ten days will sincerely feel that the crowd and traffic that they used to dislike are so amiable and lovely.


    In the final analysis, human beings are social animals after all. Only those great hermits can enjoy solitude.


    This kind of walking alone, with only white clouds in the sky and the sound of footsteps, can drive people crazy. How Zhang Lianghua hopes to see a living thing, even a wild wolf or lizard.


    It''s strange that Zhang Lianghua hasn''t seen these things when he first entered the desert these days. It seems that they also know that the closer they are to the deepest point of Lop Nur, the greater the danger will be. In that way, they will never easily take one more step here.


    In a few days, when he opened his eyes, he saw that the same scenery was boring, which made Zhang Lianghua regret. He shouldn''t let summer''s head lie in his satchel on his back -- if Lao Xia can live, Zhang Lianghua is willing to carry him forward, as long as he can speak and make himself feel that he has not been abandoned by the world.


    Unfortunately, people whose heads have been cut off can''t turn around again.


    When I asked that head in summer, it seemed to weigh a lot at this time. Zhang Lianghua always wanted to sit down and rest, press his stomach and listen to the gurgling sound of water flowing inside.


    Before setting foot in Lop Nur, Zhang Lianghua prepared a large amount of water.


    Water is very important for anyone who is ready to set foot in the desert. In particular, Zhang Lianghua will deform after cutting off the water for more than 12 hours, itch all over his body after more than 24 hours, and the wounds scratched by him will begin to fester after more than 48 hours -- he will become dried salted fish.


    So even if his car is loaded with a lot of water, it is possible to move along the river.


    However, Zhang Lianghua cares too much about water. As a result, he can''t carry other supplies at the same time, such as gasoline for his car and food to fill his stomach.


    Gasoline may not be very important, because after stepping into the hinterland of Lop Nur, the car is not as fast as walking in front of the rolling sand dunes, so it will soon have to be abandoned.


    The key is food.


    No matter how much water you drink, it seems that you can''t resist hunger more than a steamed bread.


    This is also the main reason why Zhang Lianghua is extremely eager to see wolves and lizards. It''s best to meet a wild camel - now he can guarantee that he can swallow a camel in one bite!


    Several times, he wanted to take out the head of summer.


    Although the head asked in summer is thin and shriveled, there is still some meat. If you don''t have enough to eat, you can make your belly full of water and stop grunting.


    Zhang Lianghua could only hold back when he thought of what he said before he died in summer and his head, that is, whether he could knock on the ticket to the gate of Jiuyou world.


    Now, far away, he suddenly saw a man.


    "I hope he can have food. After all, eating human flesh is always disgusting."


    Zhang Lianghua looked at the figure in front of him who was climbing up the sand dune with his hands and feet. His eyes brightened and murmured in a low voice. His legs were soft just now. Now he was full of strength.


    Chinese history books have repeatedly recorded that in the year of great disaster, people will change their children and eat guanyintu. It has repeatedly proved how terrible hunger is. As long as they can survive, what is eating human flesh?


    People are the same animals as lions, tigers and wolves, but they have formulated a set of rules not to eat people and strictly abide by them. However, under special circumstances, it is not necessary to abide by these rules.


    When the wolf was about to starve to death, did he ever let go of the idea of killing his companions?


    Mother-in-law Bai thought so. Moreover, she never regarded herself as a serious person. Although she went out this time, she was no longer a shark, but a serious person.


    Since you are not a serious person, it is not necessary to abide by the old rules formulated by human beings. Anyway, people will die sooner or later. Being hit by a car is death. Don''t eat it alive.


    Both sides are dead. How to die -- is it important?


    "I hope your meat isn''t too sour. Grandma, I don''t have any seasoning here."


    Lying on her back on the 45 degree dune slope, mother-in-law Bai deliberately held the bag full of water in her arms, covering most of her face, leaving only one eye to look at the man who came quickly.


    Unlike someone who deliberately walked along the river, the movement of sand dunes after the black storm made grandma Bai lose her way. Bai Bai slowly returned to the right way after she wronged the road for a few more days.


    If Bai hadn''t wronged her way in those days, mother-in-law Bai believed that by now she had returned to Jiuyou world, soaked in a warm bathtub and nibbled on a roast chicken. How could she pretend to faint to deceive the man who suddenly appeared, hoping that his meat wouldn''t be too sour?


    Mother-in-law Bai must return as soon as possible and tell Mrs. Jiuyou that the flower demon, the owner of the flower family, has had a strong doubt about her and let Fang Yuan know a lot of things she shouldn''t know.


    Maybe Hua Xiaoyao is right. Mrs. Jiuyou is no longer the former lady -- but it has nothing to do with mother-in-law Bai. She only knows that she must be absolutely loyal to her wife.


    If the wife is not nice to her and asks her to pretend to be an old beggar and go to the king of Tang Dynasty and be taken in by Qin Xiaobing (in fact, she is ordered to protect Xia Xiaoyun), how can she live a normal life for so long?


    That''s the real life that people should live.


    In Qin Xiaobing''s simple smiling face and noisy city, mother-in-law Bai found for the first time that she had a kind heart. The heart sea that had never fluctuated was slowly fluctuating even in her sleep.


    It''s no wonder that after entering the WTO, Chu Mo Beibei was greedy and didn''t want to be manipulated by his wife. Instead, he had to resist even if he died, that is, he wanted to stay in the world forever.


    The outside world is really good. She can never see enough of the blue sky and white clouds. As long as she sniffs her nose a little hard, she can smell the smell that makes her nostalgic.


    Fang Yuan revealed the information when talking with the flower demon, eavesdropping on their words and peeking at their beloved white mother-in-law. These days, she always pondered and afterthought: Madam, she may really have mastered the ability to live a normal life, otherwise, it is impossible for her to live such a long earthly life.


    Madam hasn''t led the big guy out of Jiuyou world yet. She must have her own plan.


    Mother-in-law Bai doesn''t want to figure out her wife''s plan. She just hopes that, for the sake of her age and being able to faithfully complete the task, she can live in the outside world after amnesty.


    Mother-in-law Bai decided that if her wife was really so kind and compassionate to meet her, she would still go back to the king of Tang. In her eyes, the small city with a small area is like heaven. She doesn''t need to live for thousands of years. She would be satisfied to live an ordinary life like ten years.


    When grandma Bai thought of this, the man came up to her.


    The white mother-in-law narrowed her eyes and smiled from the bottom of her heart: it was him. How could he come to this place?


    Mother-in-law Bai only saw Zhang Lianghua once and remembered him firmly.


    That time, Zhang Lianghua went to the Fang''s house to report to Xia Xiaoyun. She also held a bunch of flowers in her arms -- mother-in-law Bai, who was responsible for protecting Xia Xiaoyun. When she heard the news, she immediately saw that Zhang Lianghua was just an ordinary person and would not pose any threat to Xiao Xia. Of course, there was no need to make a move. Just pretend to be out and watch a good play.


    That time, Zhang Lianghua was dragged by the donkey hidden by the dog hole in the front door of the Fang family. He also pulled his pants into a cheongsam, revealing white legs like women.


    After thinking of Zhang Lianghua''s thin skin and tender meat, mother-in-law Bai couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. This kind of meat is delicious. Unlike those who practice martial arts and bodybuilding, their muscles and fibers are strong and their teeth will be stuffed.


    Mother-in-law Bai thanked God for taking care of her old age and bad teeth. She sent such a tender lamb to her to eat. She decided not to waste God''s kindness and never let him die in fear.


    It is said that when people have negative emotions such as fear, anger and anger, the meat will be sour.


    After thinking of this, Mrs. Bai sat up and looked at Zhang Lianghua kindly: "young man, why are you here alone? Is there no water to drink? Come here, mother-in-law. Have a nice drink. It will relax your muscles -- ah, no, it will give you a taste of nectar. "


    If mother-in-law Bai is a big man... A big man may be a field explorer and temporarily lost with the expedition, Zhang Lianghua will not be vigilant, because it is normal for such things to happen in such places.


    What''s unusual is that this is either a big man or a kind-hearted old woman like a grandmother.


    At present, in such a ghost place, men can come, women can come, and wolves can come. Only the elderly and children can''t come.


    I haven''t heard anyone mention that a white haired old woman or a child came to this place to die, but this kind of thing really happened. Anything abnormal is a demon. Then the old woman is not a monster, and she can only be a person from the Jiuyou world.


    People in Jiuyou world can be regarded as Zhang Lianghua''s "compatriots". If this compatriot didn''t stare at him and swallow his saliva, like a wolf looking at a lamb, maybe he would give up using her as food. After all, as long as there is water to hold on, it''s still no problem to boil for another three or five days.


    "Grandma, do you really have water? Great! "


    Zhang Lianghua gulped his spit, slapped his lower lip hard, looked thirsty, couldn''t wait to come over, stretched out his hand to get mother-in-law Bai''s luggage: "I, I want to drink water, drink water -- mother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Lianghua''s face was full of surprise. His right hand, which had touched his luggage, was frozen in the air. A knife was placed on his neck. The edge was cold and looked extremely sharp.


    "Young man, you drink water, I eat meat, cluck."


    Mother-in-law Bai suddenly gave a smile that was extremely inconsistent with her age to disperse Zhang Lianghua''s surprise, so that his meat could effectively avoid becoming sour because of fear.


    In the beautiful laughter, mother-in-law Bai held the right hand of the knife handle and suddenly slid down to the left!


    Although the knife didn''t come from Jiuyou world, mother-in-law Bai thought it was enough to cut a person''s neck. After the knife slipped, before blood splashed from the main artery on her neck, she put her head over and opened her mouth on it.


    It is said that human blood is a great tonic, especially the blood of young people, which itself contains power.


    Mother-in-law Bai opened her mouth and sucked -- there was no sweet smell she imagined, but she felt a sharp pain in her neck, a strong smell of blood, and the sound of blood sucking.


    How did this happen?


    With Zhang Lianghua biting her ear, mother-in-law Bai was like a scarecrow who kept shaking her head and trying to tear it up after being bitten by a vicious dog. Her body swayed passively with his violent shaking action, and her eyes were dazed.


    Even, they forgot to make the scream that should be made.

 Chapter 1419

    It turned out that Yanyin envoy didn''t lie. Not all the people from Jiuyou world can''t be killed. Otherwise, the old woman won''t be easily bitten by me.


    The meat was of poor quality, like rotten cowhide. There was no delicious meat, and there was little blood -- after the third full meal, Zhang Lianghua raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on his mouth. He thought so. After throwing away the leg bone, he climbed up the sand dune and looked ahead.


    He saw a stone pillar like a wooden stake, standing abruptly not far in front.


    Seeing the stone pillar, Zhang Lianghua knew that he had finally arrived at his destination


    Yan Yin made it clear that if you walk through the stone pillar and go forward for about one kilometer at most, you can see a stone mountain bag covered with sand. There is a black hole the size of the door of the unit mechanism on the mountain bag.


    That''s the entrance to the dark world.


    After entering the cave, you will see a dark and deep waterway. The water is salt water. Take a stick and stir it up, and shake it in the wind. You will see that the stick is wrapped by a circle of salt particles.


    There is a raft on the Bank of the waterway. Support the raft to move forward along the waterway. After passing some corners guarded by terrible creatures, go all the way. When you row to the end of the water, you will see an indescribable pit.


    The pit is the real entrance and exit of Jiuyou world.


    If you look down from the hole, you will see the diffuse white water mist -- if your wife allows you to go down, you will enjoy the most beautiful scene in the sky and underground in the process of descent: countless rainbows crisscross in the air, just like the sky bridge to fairyland.


    When you fall below the sky bridge, you will see a white light spot the size of a football, which is the light source of Jiuyou world. It is an active volcano called Madame mountain by Jiuyou people.


    In the active volcano, magma that has been boiling for many years is churning.


    Those magma, which is too hot to be considered, will emit light no less than the sun''s light, shine on the water mist above, form a rainbow, and will also be reflected below to form a light source that must exist for the growth of all things.


    However, not all life can be lucky enough to live in the "sunshine". After all, the crater of Madame mountain is only a few hundred meters in diameter. When the dazzling light is reflected on the ground, the area is just a few square kilometers.


    Most of these square kilometers are forest vegetation and crops, and there is a city dedicated to the residence of white rainbow nobles. The palace is located on the central axis of the city.


    Only the place illuminated by the light is qualified to be called Jiuyou world.


    However, the world under the pit is much larger than the Jiuyou world. Places where the sun can''t shine, like the world outside the pit, are collectively referred to as the dark world.


    The biggest difference between the two dark worlds inside and outside the pit is that the people living below belong to the poor horse family. They are destined to work all their life. Their life expectancy is very short. They are long-lived in their thirties.


    Living in the dark world outside the pit, they don''t have to work, but they can often go to the earth for air -- but their fate is worse than those who live a very short life.


    Because they are either faceless people like earthworms or "mermaids" who can only live in water without skin. They are very disgusting and sticky. They are invulnerable only if they don''t have chimaeras.


    It was the word "killing her Yin" that made Zhang Yan sick.


    Recalling what Yanyin envoy had said, especially those describing how beautiful and charming her wife was, Zhang Lianghua decided to forgive her for her foolish behavior of mentioning the word "disgusting" in front of her.


    Although Yanyin envoy has long been torn to pieces by him, the dead seem to need forgiveness.


    "If you have knowledge under the spring and can bless me to achieve my wish, I will specially set up a shrine for you to enjoy the blood food on earth. Boys and girls can also do it. Amitabha."


    Zhang Lianghua''s face was pious. He folded his hands and gave a deep salute to the West. When he looked up at the stone pillar, he found that there were two small figures standing at the entrance of black time.


    "Hehe, is this to greet me?"


    Zhang Lianghua smiled with satisfaction. After taking a deep breath, he began to tidy up his clothes, took out a bottle of water to wash the dust on his face, and made himself as formal as going to a cocktail party.


    After appreciating his elegant image, Zhang Lianghua quickly walked down the sand dune and walked to the stone pillar.


    This is the last sand dune closest to the entrance of the dark world. In front of it will be a flat sand ground, which can significantly speed up his walking speed.


    When passing by the stone pillar, Zhang Lianghua deliberately stopped, raised his hand and photographed it. He said to himself, "if I were in charge, I would never let this pillar stand empty here. What a good sign it is. It can be written with the slogan "nine secluded world, those who break in die."


    The desert is boundless. Zhang Lianghua can be sure that when he was patting the stone pillar, the two people at the entrance were staring at his every move, wondering where he was sacred and how he was so leisurely after he came here.


    Zhang Lianghua is very satisfied with the feeling of being noticed. Although there are only two people who pay attention to him, as long as they are people, he also enjoys the surprise of these two people when they see him.


    However, when he approached the two people happily and briskly, the enjoyment of this satisfaction was like being blown away by the wind. Instead, he was stunned and surprised.


    "I didn''t expect it to be him."


    After recognizing who the person was, Guo Yiqin smiled, the stranger''s knife was across his chest, his left hand patted on the blade and walked to Xia Xiaoyun: "President Xia, I remember you talked about it on the road. Your most powerful assistant has disappeared. How can you suddenly appear here."


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face was full of disbelief. After she blinked hard, she returned to normal: "when he first appeared, I thought he was --"


    "Think he''s Fangyuan?"


    Guo Yiqin said what she didn''t finish for her.


    "He won''t come."


    Xia Xiaoyun laughed at herself: "Guo Yiqin, you''re right. My position in his mind has never been as high as I thought."


    "He may have listened to what you said."


    Guo Yiqin comforted her and said, "as far as I know, not only you, but also many people have warned him not to come here before the snow falls on the king of Tang."


    "It''s one thing for me to warn him. It''s another thing for him to have me or not. It can''t be confused!"


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly became agitated and stamped her feet fiercely: "I said he was not allowed to come. If I dare to come, I will kill him. But I have also said many times that he should die. Why doesn''t he die? "


    Guo Yiqin smiled bitterly and defended Fang Yuan: "maybe he really came, but he happened to meet yamahara EMI on the road --"


    "Zhang Lianghua can come. Why can''t he come?"


    After Xia Xiaoyun saw Zhang Lianghua, she was still calm. She suddenly became agitated. She even clenched her fist with both hands and waved it in the air for a few times. She cursed fiercely: "that bastard just doesn''t want to come! I know his biggest wish is to eat and die. There are so many beautiful women around him. How can he give up the whole forest for my dog tail flower? Fang Yuan, I wish you die in a woman''s belly quickly. That''s your last destiny! "


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyun with a ferocious little face and no lady demeanor in his words and deeds, Guo Yiqin sighed in his heart.


    Along the way, Xia Xiaoyun seldom mentioned Fangyuan.


    Guo Yiqin is very clear that what she wants to talk about most is Fangyuan.


    Girls like this, the more they care about a person, they will always pretend that they don''t care. Even if a man kneels in front of her, holds her legs, cries and says that she doesn''t have her, she will proudly hold her chin high and look at the sky.


    In fact, as long as a man stands up and goes, she will immediately jump up, pick a man''s hair, bite him hard on his shoulder, cry and ask others: beg me for a little more, satisfy my vanity, and make it difficult for me to accept you. Will you die?


    Guo Yiqin could clearly feel how powerful Xia Xiaoyun was when Zhang Lianghua appeared.


    Why did she stand at the entrance and stare at the southeast for a long time?


    Not expecting the man she cares about most.


    Guo Yiqin can even guess what Xia Xiaoyun was thinking at that moment: as long as Fang Yuan appears, she may not have to ask her to go back with him. Even if she glares at her, she will take the look of a little daughter-in-law and follow him back.


    Before coming, Xia Xiaoyun''s determination to go home was infinite.


    It was only after she stood at the gate that she suddenly realized that it was an unforgivable mistake for her to come here. What''s more, she regretted hiding from him after putting on her embroidered shoes -- even if he did it on the spot and caused a devastating disaster, so what?


    A king of France said well: after my death, who cares if he floods?


    Ten thousand years of willful living is not as good as a moment of true love.


    This is the true feeling that all girls who regret missing love will rise.


    Zhang Lianghua''s appearance completely broke Xia Xiaoyun''s "indifference" shell, allowing her to taste the pain of losing love and can no longer maintain her proper demeanor. Tears have fallen in the shrill curse.


    "Can you meet President Xia here? Is it one of the four joys of life to meet an old friend in another country?"


    Xia Xiaoyun shrieked and cursed the sound of Fang Yuan, which brought Zhang Lianghua back to reality. A touch of amazing greed flashed in her eyes, and then came over with a smile.


    The smile on Guo Yiqin''s face disappeared, and the green tendons tightened again on the back of his right hand holding the handle of the knife.


    Of course, Guo Yiqin has long investigated who Zhang Lianghua is. This is just a prop that Xia Xiaoyun chose when she was angry. It has not been used many times.


    Of course, this prop still has a certain talent in the mall, otherwise it won''t be reused by Xia Xiaoyun -- however, Guo Yiqin always thought that Zhang Lianghua was just a prop, but now he knows he''s wrong.


    absolutely wrong.


    Props are actually like vases. They are not useful.


    Will Zhang Lianghua, who looks useless, come alone to the depths of Lop Nur and look unharmed?


    Guo Yiqin felt the danger, which was the most frightening danger after stepping into Lop Nur.


    Just at this time, Xia Xiaoyun, who had completely lost her reason, screamed: "go back to NIMA''s hometown and meet your old friend! Guo Yiqin, kill him! "


    Guo Yiqin didn''t even think about it. With a sharp drink, he turned the long knife into a white light and cut Zhang Lianghua''s neck like lightning.


    The stuffy sound of Poof -- sounded. It was not the sound of blood splashed by the knife cutting its head, but it was cut on the wood and bounced away slightly.


    Zhang Lianghua raised his hand and grabbed the Modao. As if he had just seen Guo Yiqin, he smiled and nodded: "Mr. Guo, I didn''t greet you with a knife when you went to the company in the past. This is not the way to treat guests."

 Chapter 1420

    Xia Xiaoyun never looked down on Zhang Lianghua.


    As Guo Yiqin guessed, she just regarded Zhang Lianghua as a disgusting prop. Later, she found that this prop was still useful and was operated by several secret forces. Only after that, she mentioned him to the throne of the first vice president of the company with the idea of squeezing other people''s value through him.


    However, after seeing him fighting with Guo Yiqin, Xia Xiaoyun realized that Guo Yiqin had just awakened. Her eyes on Zhang Lianghua in the past were very wrong.


    This is a hidden poisonous snake, which is in danger of being unfair to Guo Yiqin!


    Thinking of the past, I allowed such a poisonous snake to be coiled around me. When I was complacent, I didn''t see others spitting out letters to her -- Xia Xiaoyun was cold in her heart. All her anger dissipated in an instant and quickly retreated.


    With a bang, just as Guo Yiqin roared and chopped on Zhang Lianghua''s left shoulder again, he was also kicked on his stomach. The scarecrow flew upside down like that. Xia Xiaoyun hurriedly jumped to the side and avoided him.


    Guo Yiqin fell heavily to the ground and flew out with his long knife. Despite his abdominal colic, he rolled several times in a row. He picked up the long knife and jumped up in front of Xia Xiaoyun. He tilted the tip of the knife on his right shoulder, trembling slightly, and his handsome face was distorted.


    "Mr. Guo, you can''t kill me."


    Zhang Lianghua raised his hand, patted himself a few times and said with a smile, "similarly, I don''t want to hurt you. I think we should not be enemies, but friends -- President Xia, what do you say? "


    Xia Xiaoyun has long heard the legend that Mobei is immortal, but she has never seen it with her own eyes. Of course, she won''t be convinced. She thinks it''s just the hands and feet made by some people to hide their immortality.


    Now she believes it.


    Zhang Lianghua showed her what immortality is with practical actions.


    "Zhang Lianghua, what is your relationship with Jiuyou world?"


    Xia Xiaoyun narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Zhang Lianghua. When she said the four words "Jiuyou world", all her worries suddenly disappeared: since he came from Jiuyou world, what''s terrible about me? Don''t forget that my mother is the boss of that world. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just a running dog.


    Hum, otherwise you had been lurking around me for so long, why didn''t you dare to fight me?


    "Subordinates, thugs, little brothers, you can say I''m the wife''s running dog, whatever."


    Zhang Lianghua''s IQ is very high and his eyes are very useful. He guessed what boss Xia thought at once. When he said these words that humiliated his dignity, he looked calm and didn''t feel a little embarrassed.


    When I first saw the charming Xia Xiaoyun, the evil fire in my heart disappeared.


    Although he really wants to jump on her and bring her to justice -- thousands of years of history has proved that any hero who can achieve great things will not give up his career for the sake of women.


    Or give up your life.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoyun, Zhang Lianghua''s confidence in standing in Jiuyou world is much greater: if you want a woman, you don''t have to get her immediately. Why don''t you enjoy her beauty when you have certain ability?


    Since ancient times, how many people who should have achieved great things have been hanged by women''s trousers and belts on the pillar of shame in history?


    Zhang Lianghua doesn''t want to be that kind of person, so he must resist his possessive desire for Xia Xiaoyun.


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    Zhang Lianghua''s modesty made Xia Xiaoyun''s face look much better. He raised his hand and gently pushed away Guo Yiqin, who stood by him, and took a step forward slowly.


    "President Xia, do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    Zhang Lianghua asked with a smile.


    "Listen to the lie first."


    "Well, the lie is that President Xia, you are so beautiful and charming. I''m afraid that if I walk with you, I can''t help thinking about you. That will not only hurt you, but also kill myself. So, for the sake of both of us, I decided not to go with you. "


    Zhang Lianghua said and looked at Guo Yiqin: "with Mr. Guo as an expert, you can still come here safely without me."


    "So, what''s the truth?"


    "The truth? Hehe, it''s embarrassing to tell the truth. "


    Zhang Lianghua smiled bitterly and walked back and forth in front of Xia Xiaoyun: "just before I disappeared, I was honored to be liked by my wife and transformed into an immortal soldier. Together with the other two people, I was responsible for dealing with Fangyuan. He was not allowed to leave there without authorization before the snow fell on the king of Tang."


    I have to say that Zhang Lianghua''s IQ is quite high. After meeting Xia Xiaoyun, he immediately decided to tell the truth.


    He can be sure that no matter why Xia Xiaoyun came to Lop Nur, escorted by such a big figure as Guo Yiqin, and how high a position she has in the Jiuyou world, she is a normal person who has lived outside for more than 20 years. She has a kind of rejection of evil ears.


    This is like the earth people usually tear and force each other for trivial interests, but if there is an alien invasion, they will immediately become good friends and unite to the outside world.


    Jiuyou world is qualified enough to act as an alien invading the earth.


    Well, Xia Xiaoyun, who also has to come here for some reason, will subconsciously regard Zhang Lianghua as her own. The more true he says, the more painful it is to become a shark, the more she will win Xia Xiaoyun''s favor.


    "Mr. Xia, I have said everything I should say. If I have a word that is false, it will break my heart. I want to cry very much. I wash my ugly body with tears to protest against this unfair fate, but I have no tears - I have no lacrimal glands. "


    Zhang Lianghua smiled, but his eyes were full of despair.


    He did not lie even a word, nor exaggerated his misery, because the real situation was tragic enough, and exaggeration seemed untrue.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care how miserable Zhang Lianghua''s eyes are -- she just asked impatiently before others'' voice fell: "you said that you went to make trouble in Lihua mountain when you learned that Fang Yuan left queen Tang. As a result, you met an old beggar and scared you away?"


    "Yes, it''s true."


    Zhang Lianghua doesn''t know that Xia Xiaoyun just got angry and asked Guo Yiqin to cut him with a knife in order to complain that Fang Yuan didn''t come to her. What he said finally untied president Xia''s biggest knot and made her happy at once.


    "Hum, I knew this heartless man would not watch me come to this damn place but be indifferent. It''s just that he''s so stupid that even you, who''s never been here once, ran here, but he didn''t see the ghost. "


    After a cold hum, President Xia is now Longyan Dayue. He raised his hand and patted his towering chest: "poor, don''t worry, with me, as long as you can be loyal to me as before, I will cover you. To tell you the truth, the lady who changed your fate is my biological mother. "


    Zhang Lianghua stayed.


    He was really stunned. He never dreamed that Xia Xiaoyun would be Mrs. Jiuyou''s daughter.


    If it were somewhere else, Xia Xiaoyun would not believe Zhang Lianghua even if she said she was broken.


    But now here, he will definitely choose to believe unconditionally. After swallowing and spitting hard, he fell down straight on the sand with a puff, touched his forehead to the ground, sobbed and said, "President Xia, please save me!"


    According to Zhang Lianghua''s IQ, it is not difficult to figure out his death date (or utilization value) from Mrs. Jiuyou''s task, just when the snow falls on the king of the Tang Dynasty, because the wife only let them hold the square, but did not say where the three of them will go after the snow falls on the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    People who have no place to go are usually ruthlessly abandoned as abandoned children.


    Obviously, after Mrs. Jiuyou abandons him, she will never let them have the ability to kill again. Any big man with brains will repeatedly study the word "backfire".


    So, when Zhang Lianghua lost his ability to kill, where else can he go except to report in the underworld?


    The old beggar in Lihua mountain gave Zhang Lianghua a hint: the old beggar didn''t tell him to come to Jiuyou world to find a chance to live, but the act of letting him leave safely explained what. He came to Lop Nur nonstop.


    Zhang Lianghua''s sobs made Xia Xiaoyun feel sad. She looked up to the sky with a slight sigh, walked over, bent down and reached out to help him up, and whispered, "as long as you can keep up with me, I won''t let you be hurt... Anyway, you have helped me a lot in the past."


    "President Xia, I, I hope I can help you in the future!"


    Zhang Lianghua raised his head, squinted and sobbed.


    People without lacrimal glands feel uncomfortable when they cry. Guo Yiqin standing next to them feels that way. He frowns a little and suddenly asks, "you should know now what the old beggar wants to do to let you go?"


    "He didn''t pity me."


    Zhang Lianghua answered without thinking, "I guess he deliberately let me come here. I hope I can add some accidents to his wife."


    Guo Yiqin immediately asked, "what accident, such as --"


    "Let her taste the pain of transforming others."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled grimly and then said, "but now I completely obey president Xia. I''ll do whatever she asks me to do."


    Guo Yiqin stopped asking questions.


    Because he can conclude that Zhang Lianghua is not lying. He is really telling the truth.


    If he is willing to be used by Xia Xiaoyun, it will definitely help Guo Yiqin in his task.


    "I hope you can firmly remember what you are saying now. Don''t try to bite me back after I help you stand firm."


    Xia Xiaoyun is not stupid. After listening to Guo Yiqin''s questions, she immediately thought of the key points.


    "If I bite you back, I will be torn to pieces!"


    Zhang Lianghua raised his right hand and swore in time. His eyes were firm. He firmly covered up the real thoughts in his heart at this time, just as he seemed to forget that there was a summer''s head in his backpack.


    A sound of sand and sand came from the surrounding sand like a sudden rain.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up -- she only looked at it, raised her hand and covered her mouth, and subconsciously retreated to Guo Yiqin.


    The overwhelming blue and black snakes, bright yellow and translucent lizards, and a variety of black insects she can''t name, drilled out of the surrounding sand, covered the yellow sand, and then gradually merged into a river, flowing rapidly to them.


    "Don''t, don''t move!"


    Rao is Guo Yiqin who has seen the world, but it is the first time he has seen so many poisons. He is full of unspeakable evil Qi. He hasn''t forgotten when his face changes. It''s best not to act rashly.


    "Welcome the eldest lady home!"


    A sharp voice that can only be made when a shovel is dragged on the road suddenly rings out from behind Xia Xiaoyun.


    She looked back -- there were countless blue and black prayer flags waving in the wind.


    Under each prayer flag stood a man in a black cloth robe.

 Chapter 1421

    All the people in black cloth robes were covered with a fast gray face covering cloth, their heads were wrapped with cloth of the same color, and only a pair of eyes that looked like dead people were exposed from top to bottom.


    If this strange dress is put on the streets of the mainland, it will not be laughed by urbanites. It will also be invited into the police station as a terrorist to ask what the hell is going on.


    But in this environment, despite the bright sun above his head, Guo Yiqin felt cold air coming out all over him, as if these people were Yin soldiers drilling out of the hell, subconsciously holding the long knife in his hand.


    Suddenly, Guo Yiqin understood that the reason why Longtou let him practice some kind of vicious Kung Fu since he was a child and made him physically and psychologically used to hiding in the dark is not only to make him resist the charm emitted by Xia Xiaoyun after wearing those strange embroidered shoes, but also to make him suitable for communicating with these people.


    If Guo Yiqin is still the kind of sunshine man common in the city, if he stays with these people for a little longer, he will go crazy and die.


    Any aura field has certain infectivity, just like you go to the wasteland grave in the wilderness at midnight. Even if you know clearly that there will be no ghosts and gods, you will feel something blowing cold behind your neck and want to go crazy.


    But if you are accompanied by more than ten companions, even if there are unclean things, you will not feel afraid. You will only clap your chest and shout to let the fierce ghost get out quickly and fight the three lilies with the uncle.


    In the same environment, when you are accompanied by many people, your aura is completely different. Typically, the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind.


    Obviously, Jiuyou world -- just listen to the name, you can know what kind of environment there is. The dazzling light from Madame mountain crater can not dispel the gloomy atmosphere below. Therefore, if Guo Yiqin wants to protect Xia Xiaoyun from going crazy, he must first practice adapting to that environment and those people.


    Only when Guo Yiqin changed himself into such a person can he ensure that he will not go crazy in that environment. Therefore, Longtou is well intentioned.


    I''m the same person as them. There''s no need to be afraid.


    Guo Yiqin said a few words to himself in his heart. Every nerve that was tight slowly relaxed and looked more and more calm.


    Compared with him, both Xia Xiaoyun and Zhang Lianghua are influenced by the aura of those black robed people. On the contrary, they feel that only in this way can they meet the identity of their Jiuyou people.


    Xia Xiaoyun is the daughter of Mrs. Jiuyou. She has the same temperament as these people in black robes. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have changed so much after wearing embroidered shoes.


    Flirtatious, itself is the highest realm of feminine.


    As for Zhang Lianghua, let alone, after he was transformed into a shark, he was already a member of the Jiuyou world.


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the black robes standing above the entrance and exit of the dark world and the prayer flags flying in the wind. She didn''t speak for a long time. The overwhelming poisonous snakes and lizards passed by her not far from her sides and climbed into the black hole.


    The emergence of these things also proves that what Guo Yiqin just said is correct: all dynasties want to completely destroy the dark world, and they also have the strength to destroy it. They just need to send a large army -- no matter how powerful the people below are, but their number is at a disadvantage after all. They only need to send an army of 35000, and it won''t take long with a shovel, It is estimated that the nine quiet world in the pit can be filled.


    But no dynasty would do so, because when the army entered the desert, it had to break through the poison level first.


    These poisons are hidden in the sand. When the army that can threaten the security of Jiuyou world comes, they will appear from the sand and launch a crazy attack on mankind.


    No Dynasty dares to take the lives of thousands of soldiers to fill this bottomless hole, so it can only allow the Jiuyou world to exist indefinitely until now.


    For more than ten minutes, the poisonous snakes, lizards and other things that almost buried the sand disappeared at the entrance of the dark world. The yellow sand within a few hundred meters nearby recovered its original look, and the sun looked much brighter.


    "Welcome the eldest lady home!"


    The man in black with a sharp voice didn''t wear gray cloth on his head, but wore a gradually high hat, just like black impermanence on TV. After shouting again, hundreds of people in black scattered behind him raised prayer flags in unison, and roared up and down: "welcome Miss Da home, welcome --"


    Hundreds of people shouted three times to welcome the young lady home. The prayer flags fell, and the rest of the sound dispersed. It turned into a lifeless wooden stake, and even closed their eyes.


    They can''t keep their eyes open for a long time in the sun stronger than the white light of the volcano.


    Zhang Lianghua quietly got up from the ground and stood behind Xia Xiaoyun with Guo Yiqin. His hands clanked on the outside of his thighs and bent down slightly. He looked like a standard slave.


    Guo Yiqin glanced at him with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    With this look in his eyes, he officially accepted Zhang Lianghua''s surrender.


    This made Zhang Lianghua happy at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. Then he shook his head slightly, which meant that he didn''t care.


    Sure enough, don''t worry -- Xia Xiaoyun knew what she should do at the moment as if she had experienced this kind of thing. She slowly raised her right hand and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Wearing a black robe with a pointed hat, they immediately walked down the sand dune. Those people holding prayer flags followed the climate and walked in neat steps, divided into two teams and approached the entrance.


    After more than ten people walked in, the others stopped and looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    The people in front led the way, and the people behind them postponed. It was played like this on TV. Xia Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate any more and walked slowly to the cave, followed by Guo Yiqin.


    After her left foot crossed the black-and-white junction where the sun could not shine, Xia Xiaoyun stopped again and turned to look out.


    Guo Yiqin immediately stepped back to the side and let her out of sight. They knew that she wanted to take a final look at the outside world and wanted to see the man appear.


    The man didn''t show up.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s lips moved as if to say something, but she didn''t say anything. Huoran turned and stepped into the darkness.


    In the dark, red lanterns have been lit, almost a dozen. Although the light is not very bright, it is enough for people to see their feet.


    These lanterns were specially lit for Xia Xiaoyun and Guo Yiqin. The eyes of all black robed people, including Zhang Lianghua, turned fluorescent and looked like a ghost fire.


    The black robe leading the way in front walked quickly, just like anxious reincarnation. Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly, and could only speed up her pace without saying a word.


    It''s strange that Xia Xiaoyun only heard her own footsteps when so many people were walking. If she closed her eyes now, she would think she was walking alone.


    She had been here more than two years ago that summer.


    When she came that time, she was deeply in fear, and now she still feels palpitation in retrospect.


    When I came back this time, I was surrounded by people as a "big miss" and protected by Guo Yiqin. It was like a dream. It felt extremely unreal, but it was real.


    This may be what people often say about fate?


    No one knows what will happen tomorrow, just like Xia Xiaoyun never thought that one day she would "come" to the dark world again as a young lady.


    Never know what will happen next. This is the greatest charm of fate, whether it''s good or bad.


    The lanterns in front stopped and lined up on both sides.


    Guo Yiqin squinted and looked forward. Because the light was too dark, he could only see a fuzzy black outline in front.


    "There is a waterway ahead. It should be a ship. Last time I came, I was still sitting on a raft and was held by a tall old man who looked like King Kong -- at that time, I had fainted. Fang Yuan told me. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice is very light, but in this environment where all voices seem to be swallowed up by darkness, it seems very loud and clear.


    Guo Yiqin naturally understood Xia Xiaoyun''s experiences in the dark world last time. He didn''t speak. When he nodded silently, he heard Zhang Lianghua smile: "ha ha, Miss Xia, that tall old man, I''m sure to be very happy to see you back here this time."


    "He''s gone."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her chin and looked at the place where several lanterns were lit in front. There was obvious sadness in her low voice: "he died when she was born in the north of the desert."


    Now she already knows that the old man who carried her on the raft when she was unconscious was the sweetheart of Fang Yuan''s mother Yan Ying, her brother of Longtou and her uncle.


    If it weren''t for these things, shuikaishan, like all happy people, would marry their beloved girl and live a better life. They don''t have to live in this place for more than 20 years, and finally die miserably under the claws of the north desert.


    Guo Yiqin once told Xia Xiaoyun that shuikaishan deliberately wanted to die. After losing Yan Ying, he had no nostalgia for the world, only for the burden of Shuijia on his shoulders.


    When the right opportunity comes, shuikaishan will die in the right way.


    It is absolutely the most appropriate for him to die under the evil claws of Mobei Bei. Otherwise, according to his martial arts skills, he is sure to escape even if he can''t kill Mobei Bei.


    As time goes by, the dark world is still there, and the waterway is still there. Xia Xiaoyun comes to the waterway again, but she can no longer see the old man with a machete like a golden lion.


    Uncle''s spirit, should you look at me and smile on it?


    Xia Xiaoyun looked up at the top of the waterway.


    After several lanterns in front lit up, Guo Yiqin saw a boat. The antique wooden boat was not too big. Two young women in black robes and ancient headdresses stood at the cabin door, their hands on their waist and bent their knees to make a blessing.


    A springboard is built on the bow and the square ground without any bullying, which proves that the water below is likely to be dead water.


    "Miss, please."


    Wearing a black robe with a pointed high hat, he bent down and raised his hand, and respectfully invited Xia Xiaoyun to board the ship.


    "Is my uncle''s body still there?"


    Xia Xiaoyun came up to him and said, "it''s the old man who carried me on the raft when I first came."


    "After the flower escort (Mobei) left, his wife has buried him properly."


    The black robe bowed his head and replied, "please rest assured, miss. Mr. Shui is buried outside. No one is allowed to disturb him at the place where he buried his bones. Seven days after the spring equinox every year, my wife will go to the grave to worship in person."

 Chapter 1422

    Yan Ying said that the magnificent old man she saw in the dark world was her uncle. After falling seven days after the spring equinox that year, Xia Xiaoyun decided that when she came here, the first thing to do was to converge his bones.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Jiuyou was quite reasonable and buried Sirius after his death.


    Knowing that he didn''t want to stay in this dark world after his death, he specially found a place with excellent Feng Shui for him in the desert outside, and went to worship on his memorial day.


    This is a wish of Xia Xiaoyun.


    After the water boiled mountain where black robe said that he would bury people in person, Xia Xiaoyun solemnly bowed down to him to express her gratitude. Black robe quickly avoided it and waved her hand that she couldn''t afford it.


    "You can afford it. No matter what unforgivable mistakes you make in the future, I will try my best to help you."


    Xia Xiaoyun said in a low voice, kneeling on the wet and hard rock on the bank and paying homage to the place where shuikai mountain appeared that year.


    Guo Yiqin immediately knelt down with him, feeling and reason. Sirius is worthy of every Chinese soldier, kneeling down to him with admiration, without affectation.


    After seeing Guo Yiqin kneeling down, Zhang Lianghua knelt down -- the eldest lady bowed down and worshipped. Of course, black robes and others did not dare to stand again. With a burst of wordy voice of clothes, everyone knelt in place.


    "You will not die in vain. We will all remember you. Rest in peace."


    Xia Xiaoyun finished three kowtows and nine prayers and whispered a prayer. Then she stood up and stepped onto the springboard.


    As just now, Guo Yiqin and Zhang Lianghua followed closely, and the black robes in pointed hats also followed, while the others stayed on the bank. There was a sound of rowing next to them. Under the shadowy light, they could see two rafts slowly approaching the bank.


    Except for the black robe with a hat, no one else is qualified to sail with the eldest lady.


    After the springboard was pulled away, the sound of pole rowing came and slid the wooden boat to the depths of the waterway.


    "Madam, there''s good tea in the cabin. Please --"


    Black robe whispered here and was interrupted by Xia Xiaoyun: "no, I''ll just stand here and have a look at the scenery."


    It''s dark here. The lanterns can''t be found on both sides of the waterway. What scenery can you see?


    Of course, the black robe would not object. After bending down and bowing again, he quietly retreated from the stern.


    Xia Xiaoyun put her hands around her chest, stood under the lantern and looked at the left bank without saying a word.


    She didn''t speak, and Guo Yiqin couldn''t speak. They just stood silently and looked around curiously, but they couldn''t see anything. They could only hear the boating sound of bamboo poles. The two black robed maidens standing at the hatch of the cabin didn''t move, just like the stone sculpture.


    Xia Xiaoyun once walked through this waterway, but she was in a coma at that time. When she woke up again, Fang Yuan had taken her to the outside desert, so it was her first time to come to this place.


    But there is an unspeakable strange feeling, as if she is walking into the hall of Shentong express headquarters. Even with her eyes closed, she can know where the customer service front desk is, where the elevator is, and what post several people are on duty in the hall.


    "Guo Yiqin, Zhang Lianghua, do you know? Although I can''t see both sides of the shore, I know something on both sides. There -- yes, that''s there. It''s a hole, as deep as the familiar air raid shelter. There are more than ten caves inside, and there are many white bones in the corridors and caves. "


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her finger ten meters ahead and whispered, "the cave facing the waterway is the largest one, almost 70 or 80 square meters. There are broken dead branches under it, and the three walls are nailed with iron rings. On each iron ring, there is a pair of shackles... There is a pair of shackles, which are also fastened on a white bone. "


    "The white bone was a blonde before she died, and there was a malnourished girl next to her."


    Xia Xiaoyun said more and more, and her voice became lighter and lighter, just like talking in a dream: "women are monsters that look like earthworms and are used to vent their grumpiness. I saw, I saw many bats with gray black hair, jumping on her and swallowing her flesh and blood -- she was howling and calling her daughter''s name, Katyusha, I love you. "


    Guo Yiqin shivered violently. With Xia Xiaoyun''s sudden magical voice, the scene she said emerged in front of her eyes: the unspeakable bat jumped at the woman with a squeaky strange cry and tore every inch of her skin. She struggled, cried and howled miserably, but she was always shouting Katyusha, I love you.


    Guo Yiqin''s investigation of who Katyusha is and where she comes from is quite clear, including that when she was taken out of the dark world by Fangyuan, her mother did not hesitate to feed bats to cover them.


    After all, he mumbled that she didn''t care about this picture, but when he saw it, she didn''t care about it automatically.


    What is unusual is that what Xia Xiaoyun said next is something he has never heard of, and it has not been recorded in China''s top secret archives.


    After the boat passed the cave where Katyusha lived, Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes also began to change into fluorescent color, and the sound was more like coming from under the dead water emitting a fishy smell: "see, see, there is no problem on the surface of the lane wall three meters above the waterway over there. In fact, just tamp it with a sledgehammer, and another cave will appear."


    The area of the cave is very small, that is, about two or three square meters. There is a naked young woman in it.


    A woman''s limbs are tied back. She can''t earn any money no matter how hard she struggles. She can only let dozens of small black snakes thick and thin chopsticks and some black insects like dung beetles crawl upstream of her.


    Her mouth was not blocked, so she could make a sad scream, incomparable pain and fear - a small black snake got into her mouth, one or two, and finally all the poisonous snakes got into her mouth, leaving only those black insects outside.


    After more than ten poisonous snakes got into her mouth, the woman''s scream became more hoarse and dull, and blood flowed along the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that the poisonous snakes that had got into her stomach began to swallow from inside to outside--


    The woman''s howl became lower and lower, and her struggle became weaker and weaker. When a small snake came out from her lower abdomen, she finally stopped howling and struggling. She only gave out a long sigh with unspeakable ease and relief.


    After the little snake came out by laparotomy, the black insects immediately drilled in along the bleeding wound.


    "I can see that her body is shrinking gradually, and the originally smooth skin begins to wrinkle. This is the result of the blood being sucked dry and the blood and flesh being swallowed up by poisonous snakes and black insects -- gradually, her body is plump again, blowing bigger and bigger like a balloon. Finally, with a pop, countless insects burst her body, and the poisonous snakes disappeared. It turns out that in just half a day, the number of insects can turn up geometrically, so that the bodies can no longer take it, including those poisonous snakes stronger than them, have become their food. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said later, her voice became higher and higher, the fluorescence in her eyes became more and more prosperous, and she also had a red and ardent color. The tone was gloomy, which made Guo Yiqin tremble all over her body, raised her hand to cover her ears, and shouted at her, "stop talking, shut up!"


    He had covered his ears, but he could still hear Xia Xiaoyun''s voice, as if the sweat pores of his whole body were responsible for his auditory task.


    Similarly, he was clearly roaring with the greatest strength. Xia Xiaoyun shut up, but he didn''t hear his voice. Only her magic sound full of Greater Magic continued to sound, making the picture she said float in front of him.


    "The woman is beautiful and young. She suffered such vicious punishment because she disobeyed the orders of the elders and refused to become a Yanyin envoy."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face began to float a strange smile: "love is not allowed in Jiuyou world, except madam. Any woman who falls in love with a young man for the first time will be punished and become a gorgeous envoy who can''t leave a man. "


    "If a woman refuses, she will suffer from being swallowed by thousands of insects, and eventually become a white bone without any muscle, breeding millions of black corpses."


    "After eating all the women, these corpses urgently need food. They will climb out along a small hole reserved long ago and try to find food, but they drill into a bag."


    "When the bag is filled with corpses, it will be taken to the same cave next door."


    The cave was the same size as the cave where women were imprisoned. At most, it was the thickness of a wall. There were several small holes in the wall. Immediately, a young man was imprisoned.


    This man is the young man that the girl falls in love with.


    He was also tied with his limbs. Lying on the ground, he could hear the loud cry of his lover next door from a small hole. This idiom could not describe his feeling at that time.


    After swallowing the corpses of women trying to find new food, they will come through the small hole in the wall -- however, because the poisonous snakes that can kill people have been eaten by them, they can''t get into the man''s body along the wound, but lie on him and try to get in from their mouth.


    The man roared and scolded loudly, with tears flying everywhere. Finally, he broke away his hands and feet helping his limbs, and began to beat the rock wall desperately and try to rush out.


    No matter how hard he used, he couldn''t break the rock wall. In order to deal with millions of black corpses, he stamped with his feet, patted with his hands, finally bit with his teeth, and roared like a beast in his mouth.


    Slowly, all the corpses were killed by him.


    He lay on the body of the insect and looked at the top with his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, when he was hungry and was about to starve to death, he grabbed the corpses and began to eat -- when all the corpses that devoured his love were eaten by him, his skin began to fester and fall off, but he didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    When the skin all over his body falls off, a layer of oil will appear. He can no longer remember who he is. He once loved a girl deeply. He will only make a low roar and no longer have any consciousness.


    A sharp whistle sounded, and he, who had become a monster, was quiet.


    The rock wall was smashed open with a sledgehammer. When the whistle sounded again, he would jump into the sewer.


    "Look, you should see that there are many such monsters squatting under the rock wall on the bank."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her finger to the shore, smiled strangely and said, "before they became like this, they all loved a woman and ate those corpses that ate women clean -- so they are also called love."


    "Ho, Ho, Ho!"


    In the darkness of the shore, there was a harsh strange cry.


    They are monsters called love

 Chapter 1423

    Guo Yiqin was vomiting, Zhang Lianghua was sweating, and the black robes and the two maidens were kneeling on the board and banging their heads.


    What Xia Xiaoyun said is the top secret information in Jiuyou world. Black robes and others are not qualified to know. Only madam and those white haired elders.


    Before Xia Xiaoyun sleepwalking, according to the information controlled by Guo Yiqin and what black robe knows, they are basically the same version, that is, whether it''s Yanyin envoy or these monsters waiting for the waterway, they are all defective products of the Baihong family, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    As for why they were transformed into these two things, no one in Jiuyou world thought about it, just like Guo Yiqin always thought that the dog itself was a unique species.


    Now Xia Xiaoyun said these things to let the big guy know that those monsters were the lover of a woman who didn''t give up her love.


    A woman who doesn''t give up her love will be eaten by corpses. The man she loves will eat these corpses and become a monster without skin and only obeying the orders of the whistle - if a girl knows this, she will never love a man.


    If you really want to love, you will also choose to be Yanyin envoy, so that you won''t make your lover a monster worse than death after death.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know this either. After she came to this place, she saw how the "love" squatting in the darkness on both sides of the waterway had been changed, just as she saw the whole process with her own eyes.


    No one doubts that Xia Xiaoyun''s words are nonsense, because they can really feel these. With her voice with magic sound, her brain automatically filled the whole process, just like she experienced it personally.


    The real thing, even if only through narration and imagination, can be determined to be true.


    What''s more, black robe has seen such caves on the rock walls on both sides of the waterway for many times.


    "Stop the ship."


    When Guo Yiqin finally stopped vomiting and sat on the bow of the boat looking at the evil eyes that flashed by the shore, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly ordered.


    Kneeling in the bow of the black robe, immediately waved his hand and the wooden boat stopped.


    Xia Xiaoyun went to the hatch, took the lantern from the hatch and held it high: "stick the boat to the side."


    "Miss --"


    Black robe got up from the board and was interrupted by Xia Xiaoyun as soon as he said these three words: "I said, pull the boat aside."


    Before her voice fell, Guo Yiqin flashed his long knife and put it on his black robe neck. He tore his face ferociously and shouted, "step aside!"


    The black robe dared not say anything more. He commanded the stern punters to pull the boat aside.


    A few monsters called nongqing immediately roared and tried to pounce on them, but there was a sharp whistle in the dark. They immediately jumped into the water and soon disappeared.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood by the ship with a lantern high, shook it on the rock wall a few times, pointed to a person high and asked Guo Yiqin, "can you break the rock wall?"


    Guo Yiqin, pale, jerked at the corners of his mouth and asked in a dumb voice, "you mean, there are people here?"


    "I can feel it."


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded slowly.


    She said she could feel it, but Guo Yiqin didn''t feel it, because this section of the lane wall is exactly the same as elsewhere. It is covered with black moss. Even if you stick your ears on it, you can''t hear the slightest movement.


    But he didn''t ask any more. He looked down and saw a stone with a big head by the light of the lantern. He picked it up, tried the weight, and looked at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun nodded slightly and took two steps back.


    Guo Yiqin took a deep breath, held the stone high above his head with both hands, clenched his teeth and let out a low roar, as if to turn the incomparable pain he felt just listening to Xia Xiaoyun into strength and smashed it on the rock wall.


    Bang!


    A hollow muffled sound came from the water channel. The solid looking rock wall trembled a few times.


    It was really empty, but the rock wall was too thick. Guo Yiqin didn''t break it at once.


    However, his spirit soared and all his physical discomfort dissipated.


    He didn''t know how Xia Xiaoyun "saw" these caves, the scenes of men and women who were so miserable that they made people vomit, nor how she could believe that there was a cave hidden in this place without knowing the black robe.


    Guo Yiqin only knew that even if he hit it with his head, he would break the hollow rock wall!


    There was no need for him to hit his head. When he held the stone high and hit it for the fourth time, a fist sized hole appeared on the rock wall. A girl''s scream came out: "help me, help me!"


    Sure enough, someone!


    Not dead yet!


    Guo Yiqin clenched his teeth and hit him with a stone like crazy.


    The loud sound of bang and bang wandered back and forth in the narrow and deep waterway, accompanied by the cry of monsters, sharp whistles and the hiss of girls inside.


    A rock wall as thick as a wall was knocked out by Guo Yiqin.


    A black poisonous snake with thick and thin chopsticks hissed and rushed out. Guo Yiqin was about to dodge, but one hand stretched out in time. He grabbed the snake''s head and crushed it with a little force.


    It''s Zhang Lianghua.


    After nodding at him, Guo Yiqin threw away the stone, cut off several snakes one after another with a flash of knife light, turned back and shouted to Xia Xiaoyun, "I want a torch!"


    The lantern is bigger than the hole, and the light is not bright. The poisonous snake will not fear, but will fear the torch.


    "I''ll come."


    Before Xia Xiaoyun could say anything, Zhang Lianghua rubbed himself into the cave.


    He''s invulnerable now. A poisonous snake can''t hurt him.


    After Guo Yiqin heard him swearing and stamping his feet outside, a girl without clothes was handed over by him from inside. He quickly reached out to catch her, turned and jumped onto the boat.


    A maid was very discerning. She took off her black robe and covered her.


    The girl was disheveled, dirty and trembling. She hugged Guo Yiqin and cried loudly.


    Zhang Lianghua came out from the inside, patted the black bug on his shoulder, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "madam, fortunately you found it in time. If there''s a moment in the evening -- "


    Then he shrugged his shoulders and shook his head, making a regrettable move.


    The big guys know that in a moment at night, the poisonous snake will get into the girl''s mouth. Even if she is rescued at that time, she will not live.


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned and said to herself, "it''s strange that there is no one in the next cave."


    In her story just now, there will be people in both caves, one is a woman and the other is a man. After a woman dies, the man will eat those insects because of hunger and then become love.


    Now she could feel that there was no one in the nearby cave.


    Guo Yiqin was worried and asked, "President Xia, do you want to break it down?"


    "Xia, President Xia?"


    The girl holding Guo Yiqin suddenly raised her head and asked with a quack.


    "Eh, are you, are you Lin Panpan?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and quickly reached out to remove the long hair covering the girl''s face.


    In the red light, the handsome girl is not Lin Panpan, the female security guard of the women''s club. Who is it?


    "Mr. Xia, it''s you! Help me, help me! I, I will never do bad things again. I will never do bad things again. Woo, woo! "


    Lin Panpan struggled hard and earned it from Guo Yiqin''s arms. He fell on the boat board with a pop. His hands and feet were tied back, but he hit the boat board with his forehead and burst into tears.


    Why is Lin Panpan here?


    Xia Xiaoyun''s "super power" that can feel everything doesn''t work, only at a loss.


    "She pretended to be mo Beibei, tried to assassinate Kunlun with yamahara Baidai, and then hunted Lou Xiang -- she did so because she loved and fell in love with Fangyuan."


    Guo Yiqin came to Xia Xiaoyun''s ear and whispered, "she is already a person in Jiuyou world. She should be punished this time because she didn''t listen to the greeting and fell in love with Fangyuan alive."


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t speak, but looked down at Lin Panpan with indifferent eyes.


    "She''ll die."


    Guo Yiqin said again: "she almost killed Fang Yuan. Now it seems that her evil Kung Fu has been abolished. If you take her down there, maybe -- "


    Guo Yiqin said here, shut his mouth, how to deal with Lin pan pan, Xia Xiao Yun has the final say.


    "Alas, she is still a child after all."


    Xia Xiaoyun changed her look for a moment, sighed low and looked at the black robe: "I want her to leave here. What''s your opinion? Can you decide? "


    "No."


    The black robe shook his head: "I never knew these secrets -- but I don''t think madam will blame you for what you want to do. She is, after all, a dispensable little person. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Xia Xiaoyun thanked sincerely.


    The black robe quickly bowed down and said it was not worth it.


    "Zhang Lianghua, send her out. I believe she will meet someone soon. "


    Xia Xiaoyun waved her hand, stopped looking at Lin Panpan, and quickly walked into the cabin.


    She sent Zhang Lianghua to see Lin Panpan off because she only trusted Guo Yiqin.


    Zhang Lianghua wanted to say that he also wanted to stay with Xia Xiaoyun and asked someone in black robe to send her out. However, Xia Xiaoyun had already entered the cabin. He could only tap his mouth and bend down to pick up Lin Panpan.


    When Zhang Lianghua jumped onto a raft with Lin Panpan in his arms, the ship began to slide forward.


    Guo Yiqin sat cross legged at the cabin door, raised a knife with one hand, leaned on the boat board, and breathed a long breath. After saving Lin Panpan, his nausea was much lighter.


    The hatred and disgust of Jiuyou world showed a straight line, and the situation rose.


    He felt that this place should not exist only as a means of creating "love" from the Jiuyou world.


    People can be killed by bullets, stabbed by knives, strangled by ropes, starved to death, thirsty to death, or even dismembered, but they can''t die in such a disgusting way.


    If someone gave Guo Yiqin an atomic bomb, he would jump out of the pit without hesitation and die with those evils.


    "I hate these, too."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice came from the cabin: "however, now we''d better calm down so as not to waste all our previous efforts -- I''m not the only daughter of my wife. She may tolerate me to save Lin Panpan, but she won''t let me change some old rules here. "


    "Well, I see."


    Guo Yiqin nodded slightly and couldn''t help asking, "President Xia, how did you ''see'' those things just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s voice was full of doubts: "all of a sudden, I thought of those in my mind, and then said it. Guo Yiqin, you know, I see another person now. "


    "Who?"


    Guo Yiqin stood up and clenched his long knife: "also in the cave?"


    "No, he''s on the water behind him. He has long gray hair and shawl. He''s tall and holds a broad saber."


    In Xia Xiaoyun''s quiet voice, Guo Yiqin looked back.


    There is nothing in the dark waterway.

 Chapter 1424

    Those who followed black robe to meet Xia Xiaoyun didn''t know where to go after jumping on the raft.


    In the long waterway, there was only the raft that Zhang Lianghua took. The man in black supporting the raft was like a mute, more like a living robot. With a single action, he supported the raft to the shore without saying a word and stood there.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll come back when I take her out."


    Zhang Lianghua picked up Lin Panpan, thought about it and said, "I''m one of the attendants of the eldest lady. I have to be with her."


    The man in black didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear what he was saying.


    Zhang Lianghua was really worried that when he came back, the raft had disappeared, and he complained in his heart that since Xia Xiaoyun promised to cooperate with him, why did she send him alone to send Lin Panpan out.


    Before walking out of the exit of the dark world, Lin Panpan didn''t say a word. He just put his hands around Zhang Lianghua''s neck and trembled all over his body.


    "Well, I''ll take you here. If you walk in this direction, you shouldn''t have to walk too long to meet people."


    Put the old woman on the ground. Zhang Lianghua pointed to the stone pillar in the southeast, with a gentle smile on his face and a gentle voice like his big brother: "don''t do those stupid things after you return to the mainland. This time you can be saved, it''s just smoke from your ancestral grave. "


    Lin Panpan stood there, staring at the stone pillar in a daze without any action.


    The child is still immersed in that unbearable terror. The noon sun can''t wake her up. For fear that she will move, all this will disappear and fall back into the demon cave full of insects and poisonous snakes.


    Guo Yiqin is right. Lin Panpan''s Kung Fu has been completely abolished.


    She was favored by Mrs. Jiuyou. She mainly wanted to use her to pretend to be Mobei to make trouble for Fangyuan, but she didn''t want her to fall in love with Fangyuan. She was still so crazy.


    Any subordinate who doesn''t listen to his wife''s greeting will be punished the cruelest -- Zhang Lianghua feels the same way, but he wondered: "since you have been called here by your wife, it proves that her mistake is not too serious, and your wife will give you a chance."


    Lin Panpan still didn''t speak, so he stood in place.


    "Forget it, you go. I wish you a safe trip."


    Zhang Lianghua asked casually, but Lin Panpan had to answer him.


    When he turned around, Lin Panpan suddenly said, "I like Fangyuan."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned. He stopped and turned around. He was about to ask again. Suddenly he understood.


    After Mrs. Jiuyou called Lin Panpan here, she meant to punish Yadi so that she would stop having some unrealistic dreams and work for the Jiuyou world, but she didn''t expect Lin Panpan to be single-minded and never give up her love for Fangyuan.


    The lady was angry, raised her hand and slapped her in the face, threatening that if she was still so stupid, she would be buried by the snake and kiss the worm''s mouth. She would die miserably and regret being a ghost. I hope she can wake up in time, rein in at the precipice and change her mistakes. She is still a good comrade.


    Lin Panpan, who is single-minded, is dazzled by love. She can be broken to pieces by saying that she has to wait for the most sincere love in her heart.


    Mrs. Jiuyou fulfilled her and put her in the cave used to transform love monsters.


    However, the child''s life was good. Just when she was about to be bitten by thousands of insects, Xia Xiaoyun saved her from the devil''s cave even if she arrived, so that she stood in the bright sun again and began her new life journey


    "Well, will you still like Fangyuan after going through that behind the scenes which is more terrible than a nightmare?"


    Zhang Lianghua seemed to think of something. He walked to Lin Panpan and asked with concern.


    "Yes."


    Lin Panpan wrapped his black cloak around his lower body, and his dull eyes gradually became flexible.


    Zhang Lianghua asked again, "aren''t you afraid? Afraid of those disgusting insects? "


    "Afraid."


    Lin Panpan answered quite simply this time.


    "Afraid, are you still stubborn?"


    "Fear is fear and love is love. The two cannot be confused. If I can get love through tragic death, I will choose to die. "


    "Lin Panpan, your love is really great."


    Zhang Lianghua looked impressed by you and turned his eyes: "I''ll give you a way. Just walk through the sand dune. To tell you the truth, your love moved me. I hope I can meet a girl like you in the future. "


    Zhang Lianghua, who was moved, accompanied Lin Panpan to the sand dune, stood on the sand beam and pointed to the front: "you should remember this direction and keep moving forward. You don''t have to worry about not carrying food. I believe you will meet people soon."


    "Vice president Zhang, thank you. Although you are not a good man, you are also a man."


    Lin Panpan looked sideways at Zhang Lianghua, said something I don''t know whether it''s thanks or sarcasm, and said, "we are actually the same kind of people."


    "Oh, yes, we are one kind of people."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled bitterly, raised his hand and said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye --"


    Lin Panpan also raised his hand. As soon as he said these two words, Zhang Lianghua suddenly punched her hard on the forehead.


    Lin Panpan, like a scarecrow, was hit by him and flew out. After landing, he rolled down the sand beam.


    Looking at Lin Panpan, who rolled all the way down the sand dune and finally lay on his back motionless below, Zhang Lianghua looked contemptuous, bowed his head and vomited a mouthful of thick sputum there, turned and left: "what are you, dare you say that I am the same kind of person as me, I am as stupid as you, and will ignore life and death because of the so-called love? If I didn''t worry about Xia Xiaoyun thinking of you later, I would break your head with one punch. "


    Zhang Lianghua knows that whether he can stand firm in Jiuyou world in the future depends on Xia Xiaoyun''s attitude towards him. At least he doesn''t dare to disobey her orders at present.


    Originally, if he casually asked Lin Panpan if he would still love Fangyuan after he almost died, if Lin Panpan shook his head and said he would never again, he would go away with a smile.


    But Lin Panpan answered like that -- isn''t it right to make a round death with his wife?


    If Zhang Lianghua wants to get a place in Jiuyou world, it is necessary to please Xia Xiaoyun, but the most fundamental thing is to please his wife.


    When the eldest lady wants to save a girl punished by her mother, smart people basically use an event to please both sides. Lin Panpan''s stubbornness in love reminds Zhang Lianghua that he sent Lin Panpan safely out of the dark world according to Xia Xiaoyun''s meaning.


    He also speculated that his wife might be angry when she learned that her daughter had "destroyed" her order, would be unwilling to let Lin Panpan leave safely, and might be angry with Zhang Lianghua. Then why didn''t he punch the silly child half to death and let her live and die?


    In this way, when his wife asks, Zhang Lianghua will say that Lin Panpan will become dementia if he is alive. He really has no right to make his wife angry again.


    After listening to this, madam, can you stop Long Yan Dayue and think he can handle affairs?


    Zhang Lianghua is very confident. The lethality of that punch to Lin Panpan is absolutely second only to direct death.


    "Alas, I can always win enough benefits for myself from other people''s mistakes. It seems despicable, but it''s nothing. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them."


    Zhang Lianghua murmured and walked quickly to the Bank of the waterway.


    The raft was still there, and the boatman was still standing on it like a stone waiting for him.


    Like the homing swallow, Zhang Lianghua jumped lightly and jumped on the raft: "thank you for keeping you waiting. Let''s go. I hope we can catch up with the eldest lady. "


    The boatman raised the brace and made a slight effort to slide the raft forward.


    He sat cross legged on it and looked at the bank gradually leaving. When he didn''t know what to think, he heard a pretty woman''s voice behind him: "did you kill Lin Panpan?"


    "No. I just beat her up as an idiot -- "


    When Zhang Lianghua blurted out this sentence, the nerves of his whole body suddenly tightened. When he was about to turn back, he heard his descendants say, "sit still."


    Zhang Lianghua dared not move.


    "There''s a head in your backpack?"


    The raft is still sliding forward slowly, just like the voice of the woman behind it.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Whose head?"


    Before Zhang Lianghua could answer, the woman sighed, "Alas, I found you a little late. If I found you a year earlier, I would train you to be my most powerful assistant. You can bear humiliation, have perseverance and be cruel. The key is to be very smart and know what to do when doing something. It doesn''t disappoint me like Fang Yuan. "


    After the woman said these words, if Zhang Lianghua doesn''t know who she is, he can die.


    He moved.


    He turned over and got up. Then he threw himself on the raft, his head under the woman''s black robe.


    The hem of the black robe covered a pair of flawless show feet. Without shoes and socks, it was like carved out of curd white jade. It seemed to send out a faint aroma. Without hesitation, Zhang Lianghua kissed his wife''s toes.


    Many people think that the great ceremony of throwing five bodies to the ground originated in ancient Egypt (one place''s name is very sensitive and replaced by Egypt). In fact, it was officially recognized as the most respected etiquette, which came from the dog army.


    His etiquette also influenced the Chinese who set up a border with him.


    Although the Chinese disdain to let their people use this etiquette when kneeling down to worship themselves, they undoubtedly enjoy being thrown to the ground by others - Zhang Lianghua did not know that his wife''s ancestor was the Chinese, but only knew that this kind of big gift could please big people to a greater extent and get enough benefits from it, so he did not hesitate to do it.


    Sure enough, the lady smiled: "hehe, I appreciate you. You can always put yourself in a right position in front of anyone. Although you beheaded Xia and ate my elder raw, for your advantage, I decided to forgive you. I hope you can do your duty for me in the future. I won''t treat you badly. "


    "Madam, please rest assured that I know what to do!"


    Zhang Lianghua sweated more on his forehead.


    He thought that no one knew what he asked about killing summer and eating mother-in-law white raw, but Mrs. Jiuyou said it lightly.


    Fortunately, his quick response won his wife''s satisfaction, especially the matter he just dealt with Lin Panpan.


    "Well, get up."


    The lady made a faint hum and put the brace horizontally on the raft.


    Zhang Lianghua immediately got up and consciously took the brace, but he didn''t dare to paddle with his back to his wife. That was disrespectful, so he had to bend down and look at the front with the rest of his eyes.


    The lady bent her knees and sat in front of the raft. She didn''t speak any more. She looked up at the long waterway and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zhang Lianghua dared not breathe. He was careful every time.


    The raft moved forward slowly. When Xia Xiaoyun rescued Lin Panpan from the water, his wife said, "who is better between you and Fang Yuan?"


    "I think --"


    Zhang Lianghua didn''t know how she suddenly asked this question. He only knew that he had to answer and hesitated before saying, "generally speaking, the square is not as good as me."

 Chapter 1425

    The lady smiled, "did I hear you right? You say the square is not as good as you? "


    Around the square, the beautiful woman is like clouds. The little princess of the Sibo group of Russia gave birth to twins. Although the two children were not surnamed, if the yuan round was to be brought back to China, he would be desperately struggling with him. But the fool knew that after the old wave, Xie not only had two grandsons, but the Sibo group has the final say.


    In terms of financial resources, Fangyuan is even more difficult for Zhang Lianghua to reach. For the time being, it is only lihuashan and Yuanmei group, plus Shentong express, Lin Wuer''s Donghai group and so on. Obviously, the invisible assets add up. It may be exaggerated to say that the enemy country is rich, but he can definitely be regarded as the top rich in China.


    As for his power, just think about the background of the women around him and whose grandson he is. It doesn''t take much brains to see it.


    In terms of force, Fang Yuan himself is a master. He is followed by Kunlun and the twelve zodiac signs. As long as necessary, he may only need a phone call to summon a large number of outlaws--


    So whether it''s popularity, money, women''s sex or power, Fangyuan is a lucky man with thousands of favors. What''s more, he has an unspeakable relationship with Jiuyou world?


    Look at Zhang Lianghua again. At present, in addition to the evil ability given by Mrs. Jiuyou, what else can he take out and compete with Fang Yuan?


    Compared with the two, one is the galloping horse in high spirits, and the other is the mole ant under the horse''s hoof. There is really no comparability, but Zhang Lianghua said that generally speaking, Fang Yuan is not as good as him.


    Zhang Lianghua, who always bent over, nodded slightly and replied, "yes, madam, the square is not as good as me."


    "You are narcissistic."


    When the lady spoke again, her voice became very indifferent: "now I give you three minutes to convince me that Fang Yuan is not as good as you. If you can''t convince me... There are many bones under this waterway. They like to have new companions. "


    "If I were like a round difference, madam, you wouldn''t ask me this question."


    Zhang Lianghua said, slowly raising his head and looking at his wife, with humble respect in his eyes, but very brave.


    The lady, dressed in a black robe, with her head wrapped in gray cloth and her face covered, showed only a pair of eyes. She still sat cross legged on the raft and looked at Zhang Lianghua with her chin slightly raised.


    Zhang Lianghua talked to Lin Panpan when he sent her out just now, but he didn''t think there was anything special about the man in black supporting the raft at that time. Now he found that his wife''s eyes were like


    Like what?


    Like a magical world, Zhang Lianghua seemed to see a world he had never seen before in the moment of looking at each other: a towering City, armor clad warriors, blood red flags flying, a setting sun bigger than the lid of the pot behind, and a queen wearing a high crown and a neon dress standing behind the women''s wall, proudly overlooking the city''s kneeling subjects.


    Unable to help himself, Zhang Lianghua knelt down on the raft and lowered his head.


    "Is that why you want to convince me?"


    The lady asked faintly.


    "Yes, madam, that''s why I can persuade you to stay as an assistant."


    Zhang Lianghua replied in a low voice, "in terms of financial resources and power, I''m not as good as Fangyuan, but I have an absolute heart to submit to you, madam."


    After a pause, Zhang Lianghua gritted his teeth: "it''s ambition."


    "Ambition?"


    "I''m sure that as long as you try your best to support me, madam, I can surpass the surrounding area in all aspects, whether it''s money or power. I firmly believe that madam, you have the ability to turn corruption into magic. In your eyes, any problem is not a problem. All you need now is a spokesperson to unconditionally execute your orders. "


    "Are you trying to convince me to use Jiuyou world as your background?"


    "Jiuyou world is the most powerful background in the sky and the earth."


    "What does this have to do with your ambition?"


    "If the lady is the queen, then all I have to do is be the queen!"


    Zhang Lianghua gritted his teeth again and said his true thoughts: "as long as I can be the queen, we husband and wife are one, and the powerful Jiuyou world is my home, which can provide me with anything I want. If you want to overwhelm the surrounding area, it is as easy as a palm. "


    The lady didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    After waiting for a moment, Zhang Lianghua said, "if I''m not wrong, madam, you''ve tried to win over Fang Yuan --"


    The lady interrupted him: "where is the Yanyin envoy accompanying you now?"


    Fang Hua''s last name was Fang Yan''s, but Fang Hong refused to serve her.


    Subordinates privately talk about the humiliation of the boss, which is loved by any big man.


    "She has been torn to pieces by me."


    Zhang Lianghua slowly raised his head and said with a smile, "I can''t chew my tongue on anyone anymore."


    Bai Hong sneered silently: "you continue to say."


    "Yanyin envoy thinks that Fangyuan is the first choice in your mind, madam, but it doesn''t seem to me. If you want Fangyuan to be your queen, madam, no matter how reluctant Fangyuan is, madam, you have a way to let him do things according to your wishes."


    Zhang Lianghua sipped at the corners of his mouth and continued, "but madam, you didn''t do that. So in my opinion, Fangyuan is by no means the best person in your mind. "


    Bai Hong asked slowly, "why?"


    Zhang Lianghua replied, "Fang Yuan, no ambition."


    "Do I need ambition?"


    Bai Hong asked, "since I have the ability to completely control him, I can make him a puppet and do what he is asked to do."


    "It is true, but what you need, madam, is by no means a puppet. A puppet without ambition will not be too brilliant no matter what he does. He can only be in line with the rules. "


    The more Zhang Lianghua said, the more fluent he was: "I''m different. I don''t need you to use any means, madam, and I''ll be willing to obey you. I did this because I had no way out except to follow my wife. "


    Zhang Lianghua''s handsome face suddenly became ferocious: "on the way here, I thought a lot. I feel that compared with Fang Yuan, I do not lose to him either in terms of my own congenital conditions or in mental calculation. Why am I inferior to him outside? I -- "


    With a slap, Bai Hong waved and slapped Zhang Lianghua in the face.


    When Zhang Lianghua''s head was pulled to one side, Bai Hong said coldly, "you want to rely on my power to deal with Fangyuan --"


    Before Bai Hong''s words were finished, Zhang Lianghua suddenly threw away the brace and rushed on her like a crazy man. He grabbed her clothes with both hands and tore them vigorously, shouting: "you''re wrong! I don''t want to rely on you to deal with Fang. I want to take everything, including you, as my own! Fang Yuan dare not do this, I dare, I dare! "


    In the sound of stabbing and stabbing, Zhang Lianghua, who was as crazy as a madman, tore Bai Hong''s clothes into pieces, revealing her flawless body and indescribable beauty.


    Bai Hong, who could fly Zhang Lianghua with a wave, did not move, but looked at him coldly, his eyes white, like two ghost fires.


    "Fang Yuan dare not ask you, I dare! Anyway, I''m better off alive than dead. I might as well let go and fight! "


    Zhang Lianghua roared, threw Bai Hong down on the raft, and began to tear his clothes with his backhand: "do you know why I came here? I just want to replace you! Do you know why the old beggar let me go? He sees that I am an ambitious person and hopes that when I come here, I will compete with you for power and profit! "


    "Do you know why you don''t resist now?"


    Zhang Lianghua raised the woman''s two legs, jerked forward, then leaned over her full chest, opened his mouth, bit her ears, chuckled and said: "because you know very well that I am the person you need most - what you need is ambition, not obedience."


    Bai Hong put his hands around his neck and rolled over. The two people who were closely connected fell into the dead water emitting a fishy smell. After a lot of bubbles appeared on the water, they turned around like a pot.


    A long time later, with a crash, Bai Hong''s head came out of the water. Zhang Lianghua stuck behind her, strangled her neck with his hands and bit her shoulder with his mouth.


    Bai Hong didn''t take care of him, but looked at the rock wall above the waterway with his eyes. There were some holes.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Lianghua finally loosened his mouth, kissed the woman on the cheek and asked.


    "I was wondering if I was right."


    Bai Hong slightly picked it up and asked, "what about you? What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about a woman."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled and said in her ear, "just now, I took her as you."


    "Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m not as good as Xia Xiaoyun?"


    "You''re not as good as."


    "Why?"


    "Conquering Xia Xiaoyun will give me a sense of achievement, which is what men want most. I always feel like I''m making a deal with you, using my soul. It''s like selling my soul to you. You give me what I want. "


    "Do you want her?"


    Bai Hong twisted her body, broke away from Zhang Lianghua''s arms, grabbed the raft like a white Mermaid, climbed onto the raft and lay on her side.


    "I''ve had this idea for a long time."


    Zhang Lianghua did not hide, but also grabbed the raft and climbed up.


    Bai Hong asked faintly, "are you not afraid that I will kill you if I am jealous and angry?"


    "If you were angry and jealous like a normal woman, you would have killed me just now."


    Zhang Lianghua sat next to Bai Hong, stroked her smooth back and said slowly, "in fact, you should know that even if I don''t make this request, you will make me have a relationship with her."


    "Why should I do this?"


    Bai Hong asked.


    "Because -- she''s not your daughter."


    Zhang Lianghua smiled, and his right hand slid down Bai Hong''s smooth back: "Chu, female, will not have children. If I had guessed right, Xia Xiaoyun''s mother would have died. Now you give her the name of the eldest lady. You just want her to come to Jiuyou world and become a useful chess piece in your hand. "


    Bai Hong reached out and caught Zhang Lianghua''s hand: "Fang Yuan is really not as good as you, because he is afraid of death and is reluctant to give up those things in the secular world. You are not afraid. You know that when your use value is drained by me, you will die. You still choose to do so. "


    "It''s a man. He''s always going to die."


    Zhang Lianghua broke away Bai Hong''s hand and said with a smile: "maybe you will die in front of me. Since then, there has been no Mrs. Jiuyou, only the real Jiuyou king. "


    "I promise you."


    Bai Hong looked at Zhang Lianghua and said after a long time, "you will get Xia Xiaoyun -- I think she will be very painful and desperate when you get her."

 Chapter 1426

    It''s windy.


    Like a monster, the yellow dust swept from the horizon and away to the horizon.


    As soon as the roar of the monster ran away, the yellow sand flying in the air lost its center of gravity and fell vertically, like a burst of sand rain, burying the ground. Only the sunset was still hanging on the western sky, staring at the sea of death with blood red eyes.


    Lin Panpan, lying on his back under the sand dune, opened his eyes.


    The dust storm just swept by was not too powerful. It was like a routine walk. It only swept away a layer of sand on the highest sand beam, but almost didn''t involve under the sand dunes.


    So when Lin Panpan opened his eyes, he saw the desert sky slowly recovering its unique color.


    She looked at the sky for a long time, until the sun set, the temperature of the sand quickly cooled down, and the stars began to blink without any action, as if she could lie down forever.


    Someone came over with light steps, like a lonely soul wandering in the desert after a dark day.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a lack of solitary souls in the desert, just like the home of fish in the sea.


    Obviously, the man didn''t see Lin Panpan covered with yellow sand, but he was so keen that she was stupid -- Fang Yuan took out the black headgear used to prevent sand and dust, wiped Lin Panpan''s face, and was about to break open her mouth and smell whether there was a peculiar smell in her mouth (he thought that if Mrs. Jiuyou wanted to make a person stupid, she only needed to take some "special medicine" for her), Finally found the bruises on her right temple.


    According to Fang Yuan''s vision and experience in violence, it is not difficult to see that she had been severely punched in the temple.


    This fist is not only full of strength, but also with Yin and ruthless force.


    Only with the force of yin and ruthlessness can we hit a fool with one punch without hurting her life. If tieliao was like that, giving her such a punch would definitely blow her head out.


    Guo Yiqin!


    Fang Yuan''s first reaction was that Guo Yiqin beat Lin Panpan into an idiot.


    Guo Yiqin has this strength and reason to do so.


    However, Fang Yuan quickly rejected him: Guo Yiqin is now with Xia Xiaoyun. Even if he has enough reasons to beat Lin Panpan into an idiot, Xia Xiaoyun will never allow him to deal with Lin Panpan with such vicious means.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun is a moody little person with a dark heart, she is kind in nature. When she hates a person most, she won''t use this cruel way.


    Since it''s not Guo Yiqin, is it Mrs. Jiuyou?


    Fang Yuan''s mind changed: she deliberately beat Lin Panpan like this after seeing through that I would come, so as to warn me that if she rushed to find Xia Xiaoyun, she would look like this?


    When he thought of this, Fang Yuan could no longer care about what was exposed. He took out a strong flashlight from his waist, opened it and began to check Lin Panpan''s pupils and the injury.


    Stimulated by the strong light, Lin Panpan instinctively struggled and stopped moving, allowing Fang Yuan to check carefully.


    Lin Panpan''s pupil response to strong light was a beat slower than that of normal people, which proved once again that she had become an idiot, and Fang Yuan felt pain for no reason.


    He never felt that way about Lin Panpan. When he saw her, he just treated her as a younger generation. He didn''t have some selfish thoughts about her because she became more and more beautiful.


    It is precisely because of this that Fang Yuan never noticed that Lin Panpan used to look at him with hidden children''s deep feelings, but she mistakenly thought that she had been ignored, resulting in her increasing inferiority and psychological distortion. Finally, she embarked on a road of no return in order to forcibly get him.


    Fang Yuan asked himself that he didn''t do anything sorry for Lin Panpan, but now he has to admit that the girl who should have been lively, cheerful and happy all her life is because of him.


    Sometimes, being loved passively is also a sin.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have to repent, but he had to blame himself. He sighed heavily and began to check her scars.


    The scars are so clear that Fang Yuan can see at a glance that the person who hurt Lin Panpan is not a woman.


    A woman''s skeleton is naturally one size smaller than a man. If Mrs. Jiuyou makes a move, she doesn''t need to use all her strength, so that Lin Panpan can become an idiot without injury.


    Not Guo Yiqin, not Mrs. Jiuyou. Who would it be?


    When Fang Yuan put down his flashlight in frustration, he suddenly thought of a person: Zhang Lianghua.


    Before he left the king of Tang, he didn''t know who the other two were except that ye Mingmei was one of the three. However, when he met the flower demon, he had received a call from Qin Dachuan, saying that Shentang town met Zhang Yi''s husband Sun Gang and spotted dog met Zhang Lianghua at the back of Lihua mountain.


    Ye Mingmei was caught alive and locked up waiting for him to go back.


    Sun Gang''s head was cut off by Fang Yuan''s rural daughter-in-law Xiaohua. Zhang Yi saw it with his own eyes.


    Zhang Lianghua encountered an old beggar when he attacked Lihua mountain.


    According to the spotted dog, the old beggar let Zhang Lianghua escape -- then, the only place Zhang Lianghua can go after escaping is Jiuyou world.


    Fang Yuan clearly knows that Zhang Lianghua is a smart man. He should be able to realize that his "supernatural" ability will disappear after the snow falls on the king of the Tang Dynasty and will suffer the end of death. Only by coming to Jiuyou world and persuading Mrs. Jiuyou can he live.


    "It seems that it''s him."


    Fang Yuan looked up at the height of the sand dune, murmured, looked down at Lin Panpan, held her chin in both hands and asked, "can you still think of who you are?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Panpan said with a giggle.


    "Remember, your name is Lin Panpan."


    Fang Yuan said almost word by word.


    Lin Panpan nodded immediately, smiled and said, "I''m Lin Panpan."


    "Lin Panpan."


    "I''m Lin Panpan."


    "Come on, I''ll carry you."


    "I''m Lin Panpan."


    After being carried by Fang Yuan, Lin Panpan still repeated this sentence.


    "My name is Fang Yuan."


    Fang Yuan ran away with Lin Panpan on his back.


    He felt that at this time, all big things had to be put aside first, and Lin Panpan had to be sent back to the mainland as soon as possible to see if miracles could occur under the treatment of modern medicine.


    "I''m Lin Panpan. Your name is Fang Yuan. I''m Lin Panpan. Your name is Fang Yuan -- "


    The light wind blew and sent Lin Panpan''s murmur to the distance.

 Chapter 1427

    In recent days, Lin Wuer always has auditory hallucinations. Someone calls her behind her: Hey, Lin Wuer, look!


    Lin Wuer immediately looked at it -- even if her back was facing the wide French window and there was half air dozens of meters high outside, she would immediately turn around and look at it.


    Of course, I can''t see the person she most wants to see, the thief''s smiling face.


    Whenever this time, Lin Wuer felt a pain in her heart and subconsciously clenched her fist.


    She forgot when she read a little supernatural story on the Internet. The protagonist of the story, a girl like her, fell deeply in love with a boy.


    On the 21st birthday of the hostess, she had to drag the boys on a whim to skate on the river.


    The boy told her that skating on the river is very dangerous now, because the ice on the river is not very thick soon after the cold winter, so he is afraid that he can''t bear the weight of people.


    The girl didn''t listen to the advice and had to go skating on the river. She also said that the boys didn''t dare to go, but they were cowards and didn''t love her -- of course, the boys loved her, not cowards, and accompanied her on the frozen river.


    The ice layer is not very thick, but the water along the river bank is not deep. Even if the ice cracks and falls, there will be no life-threatening except that you may catch a cold.


    On that day, the girls had a good time. The more they played, the happier they were. Finally, in the sound of the boys'' repeated warnings, they slid to the middle of the river.


    Boys don''t know that when a girl is having the most fun and crazy, don''t warn her not to do that, not to do that, because the more you do, the more she does -- all girls like to see their beloved lovers and care about themselves incomparably.


    The girl who enjoyed being extremely cared about by the boys giggled and wanted to slide back, and the ice cracked.


    God said that if people don''t die, they won''t die.


    The girl died, but it was not her, but the boy who loved her deeply. After dragging her to the ice, he never showed his head again.


    Many years later, she has become a mother of two children and a girl of women. Whenever and wherever she passes the river, she will hear the boy shouting behind her: Hey, baby, look!


    Every time a girl looks back, she can''t see it. No matter how fast she looks back and how eager her heart is to see him, she can''t see him.


    In the winter of that year, the girl accidentally passed the river where the boy fell into the water.


    The winter of that year came very early and cold. The ice on the river was very cold. Many adults and children skated on it, and even vehicles could walk on it.


    She walked up the bridge in a hurry. Today is her eldest daughter''s 21st birthday. She said she would take her classmates home for dinner. She had to go home and prepare in advance.


    Hey, baby, look!


    When the woman came to the middle of the bridge, she heard the boy''s cry again. She looked back -- the people playing on the river saw her fall upside down from the bridge.


    In a scream, the woman fell on the river. There was almost no obstruction, so she broke open the ice layer up to half a meter thick and fell into the water.


    People rushed over, and those who were good at winter swimming immediately jumped into the water and began to search and rescue.


    The river was not very deep and the current was not fast, but few people came to her.


    When people reluctantly gave up the search and rescue for her and climbed up, they all said that they heard someone shouting under the water: Hey, baby, look!


    "Hey, Lin Wuer, look!"


    Lin Wuer, who opened the door and got off the bus, heard the sound of a square circle again when he thought of it. It came from behind and suddenly looked back.


    A man stood up from the cane chair in the alfalfa field. It was not square or desert north, but an old guy with a goatee.


    Lin Wuer was stunned and smiled, "goat, why are you here?"


    "I have been entrusted to tell you something."


    The goat took down the cigar in his mouth and came slowly.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have to wait for me here to scare me?"


    Lin Wuer closed the door and pretended to be indifferent. He leaned his hands around his chest on the front of the car and asked, "Oh, by the way, why are you here and know I''ll be here today?"


    "I''ve been to this place several times, all with you. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to follow you. I just don''t trust you to come here at night. "


    The goat came up to her, kicked away the dog who ran to him for warmth, and scolded, "this guy always likes sticky people like his father, but he''s fat as a pig."


    "Waiter, come here."


    Lin Wuer opened the door and pointed to Xiao er.


    The waiter jumped into the car reluctantly.


    "I will only appreciate your concern."


    Lin Wuer closed the door again, tilted her chin and said, "tell me, where has she been these days? What words do you want you to take for me?"


    "She told you before that we went to Lop Nur together?"


    The goat did not answer the question.


    Lin Wuer''s show eyebrows frowned, and the answer was that the donkey''s lips were wrong with the horse''s mouth: "she''s gone by herself."


    "Things have changed. She can''t help but go."


    The goat said, "she hopes you don''t mind her breaking her promise. And say -- "


    Lin Wuer interrupted her: "I also said that I''d better stay at home and don''t run around if I have nothing, right?"


    The goat smiled: "Hey, I always thought that the city is many times stronger than the desert."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go."


    Lin Wuer said faintly, "I don''t know shame anymore. I haven''t reached the point of going to the ghost place for him again. Goat, I won''t embarrass you. You can do whatever you should do. "


    The goat didn''t speak. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Lin Wuer frowned: "do you think I''m such a shameless woman?"


    "Lin Wuer, your promise is too happy. To tell you the truth, I have no bottom in my heart. "


    Goat, tell the truth.


    "Whatever you think."


    Lin Wuer turned to open the door. Before getting on the bus, he turned back and said coldly, "but I want to warn you. I''ll mention that person in front of me later. Don''t blame me for turning against you."


    Before the goat could answer anything, Lin Wuer slammed the door, started the car, turned around and roared away.


    "Alas, my old man always helps people with such boring things. It''s really boring."


    Looking at the tail light of Lin Wuer''s car and disappearing into the darkness in the distance, the goat sighed low, walked back to the rattan chair, sat down with a big cigar in his mouth, closed his eyes and began to think.


    After smoking a cigar, the goat stood up and muttered, "why, I don''t do such boring things. Who does it? Who made me brothers with that bastard? "


    Goat decided that before Fangyuan returned to the king of Tang, he had to make sure that Lin Wuer stayed in the Pearl -- it''s said that there''s enough chaos there, so she won''t join the fun again.


    It doesn''t matter if you have fun, but if you have fun, you can die.


    The goat doesn''t want Lin Wuer to be such a good child, because the so-called love succumbs to death in that ghost place.


    When the goat drove to Donghai group, it was already more than 11 p.m.


    After he came to the city, he first went to Lin Wuer''s home. Outside the villa yard, he didn''t see Lin Wuer''s red Ferrari. He knew that she didn''t go home, but went to the company.


    Since Fang Yuan left, Lin Wuer, who turned into a workaholic, rarely came home before 11 o''clock.


    Xiao Liu, who was on the night shift tonight, didn''t know the goat, but he didn''t look down on him because he seemed to wear obscene clothes. He greeted him with a smile: "man, what''s the matter with running here at night?"


    "Come to you, Mr. Lin."


    The goat said simply, "boy, please call Lin Wuer and say I''ll --"


    Xiao Liu interrupted the goat''s words: "man, our President Lin has already left work. If you want to find her, you have to go to her house or come back tomorrow."


    "What?"


    The goat''s face changed and then returned to normal: "Lin Wuer is not in the company?"


    He thought that Lin Wuer was not at home or in the company. Maybe it was because she was in a bad mood. Maybe she went to find a place to drink. There was no need to make a fuss.


    "No."


    When Xiao Liu answered casually, the phone in his hand rang. His companion said that he found a big mouse in the corridor on the second floor and asked all units for quick support. Be sure to catch it alive.


    The goat ignored what he said and turned to Xiao Liu, who ran away, took out his mobile phone and began to call Lin Wuer''s mobile phone.


    Lin Wuer didn''t turn it off, but he didn''t answer the phone.


    The goat had to dial again.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    When Lin Wuer picked up her mobile phone and turned it off, a man''s voice came from her back.


    The man''s voice is a little hoarse and very tired.


    Lin Wuer looked back at Ma Jingtian, took out two banknotes from the small bag, put them under the coffee cup, and stood up: "it''s my business whether I answer other people''s calls or not."


    "Sit down and let''s talk, okay?"


    Obviously emaciated and haggard, the horse Sutra day sincerely said with a hint of appeal: "don''t get me wrong, dance, I didn''t follow you. I just passed by here and accidentally saw your car, so --"


    "I didn''t say you followed me."


    Lin Wuer interrupted him: "Ma Jingtian, do you think there''s anything else to talk about between us?"


    Ma Jingtian avoided looking at Lin Wuer and said with insufficient confidence, "I think we may be able to start again."


    "Start over?"


    Lin wu''er smiled silently. He was about to leave, but he thought of something: "OK, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Really?"


    Ma Jingtian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was excited and incoherent: "dance, dance, aren''t you lying to me?"


    Lin Wuer ignored his questions, looked at him and whispered, "go with me to a place and find someone. When I find that person, I will go back to the Pearl with you and get married. "


    "Good, good!"


    Ma Jingtian nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but then he woke up: "yes, is it to find Fangyuan?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Wuer didn''t hide it either.


    "Not to the king of Tang."


    "No."


    Lin Wuer shook his head: "if you go to the king of Tang Dynasty, I don''t need you to accompany me -- Ma Jingtian, you can take this as my final test for you. You think my test is childish or unreasonable, but as long as you agree to my request, I won''t break my promise to you. "


    "OK!"


    Ma Jingtian gritted his teeth and said, "tell me, where are you going?"


    "Lop Nur."


    Lin Wuer whispered, "go now."


    "Go, where?"


    Ma Jingtian stays.


    When Lin Wuer said it was the last test and the last chance for him, he thought of the sea of swords and fire - but he didn''t think of Lop Nur.


    In his mind, Lop Nur was a more terrible place than the sea of fire.


    He knew that Lin Wuer had been to that place twice. As for how she came back alive... He was very confused.


    "Go to Lop Nur."


    Lin Wuer rubbed his shoulder and hurried to the door: "if you like, follow up. If you don''t want to, forget it."

 Chapter 1428

    In the view of Ma Jingtian, running to Lop Nur in such a rash way is completely suicide.


    The mystery of Lop Nur has been circulating for many years. Now, when searching for relevant information on the Internet, the most impressive word is death.


    Countless cases have proved that those well-equipped expedition teams and professional donkey friends go to that ghost place, which is equivalent to walking in front of the ghost gate. They dare not go too deep, not to mention Lin Wuer who is unprepared?


    "Yes, I''m killing myself."


    Lin Wuer, who drove the car very fast, did not deny Ma Jingtian''s statement that she went to Lop Nur to commit suicide. Her tone was flat: "but what you said is not absolutely absolute. What I want to kill this time is actually love for Fangyuan. In a sense, suicide love is also suicide. "


    "Must we go to that place?"


    Sitting on the co pilot''s horse Sutra day, he turned his head and looked at the night scene of rapid retrogression outside the window: "you can also go --"


    "Must go to that place."


    Lin Wuer interrupted him: "because I''m the ghost place to fall in love with him. There''s no cure. So, if you want to end this love, you have to go to that damn place. I want to see him in that ghost place and seriously tell him that everything is over. Please don''t come into my dream in the future. "


    After laughing, she continued, "I know very well myself. I''m stupid to do this. But women are not stupid. Do you still call them women? "


    Lin Wuer fell in love with Fang Yuan in Lop Nur, so she hopes to kill her love for him in that place and be reborn, and she will never suffer because of him again.


    Only after killing her love can she accept the love of other men.


    If Ma Jingtian couldn''t tolerate even the sophomore on the day Shen Minliang came to negotiate, she wouldn''t have to refuse his entanglement with such unreasonable requirements.


    Ma Jingtian''s performance on that day made Lin Wuer completely disappointed in the world. She wanted to die -- she had this idea when she agreed to go to Lop Nur with Mo Beibei.


    After learning from the goat tonight that Mobei has broken his promise and left the Pearl, Lin Wuer doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Ma Jingtian''s appearance was an accident.


    Maybe God thought it was too worthless for her to seek life and death for a smelly man, so he sent Ma Jingtian to pull her, so that she changed her idea of going there to commit suicide and just wanted to kill her love.


    She''s right. All women are stupid, as long as they fall in love with a man.


    The horse Sutra day fell down the window, and some cold wind immediately poured in, which made him shiver. He quickly raised the glass and looked back at her: "what if I can''t find him?"


    Lop Nur is so big that if you want to find someone in it, it doesn''t seem much better than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Ma Jingtian has decided to accompany Lin Wuer to Lop Nur to kill her love, but she has to find out where she wants to use the knife: doing it near Lop Nur is called doing it, but the meaning is different.


    He was more worried that he accompanied Lin Wuer to the depths and couldn''t find the surrounding area -- that''s for sure. Is he going to die and find it?


    "I can not take my life seriously, but I won''t trouble you."


    Lin Wuer had already prepared for his question and immediately replied, "I will prepare supplies for about six days in the car. Three days are forward and three days are retreat. After the forward materials are consumed, I will return with you immediately. Do you think this will work? But one thing must be made clear. When moving forward, you must not deliberately drag me back, otherwise the agreement will be invalid. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of villain who doesn''t mean what he says."


    Ma Jingtian''s eyes lit up and took a deep breath.


    How far can you go in the desert in just three days?


    It''s only 72 hours. It''ll pass in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Wuer suddenly raised her right hand.


    Ma Jingtian understood and patted her gently with his hand. He smiled happily and felt that the future was bright.


    The white light emitted from Madame mountain crater is not inferior to the sunlight after being reflected by water vapor. Only grass, crops and other plants can grow below.


    Xia Xiaoyun stood under an unknown flower and tree and looked up at the countless rainbow bridges in the distant sky. Her eyes were full of incredible dreams.


    In other words, she never dreamed that the way she wanted to come to this underground world, which was not known how many meters deep, was so simple.


    It''s also terrible.


    She just jumped down from the top of the pit.


    To be exact, the receptionist in a pointed hat pushed her down while she was standing at the edge of the pit looking down.


    Of course, she immediately gave a shrill scream. When she fell rapidly from her back out of thin air, she could still see Guo Yiqin standing on the edge of the pit, shrinking rapidly.


    Then she saw Guo Yiqin jump down, his mouth open, yelling and scolding.


    Looking at Guo Yiqin who rushed down quickly, Xia Xiaoyun felt that he was really stupid and moved. At the same time, she suddenly thought: if Fang Yuan came with me, would he jump down with me?


    The answer is No.


    Because Xia Xiaoyun once asked him this question before, the bastard replied very seriously: a fool will accompany you to death, but I will cry three times behind your body, read a song about life and death for ten years, don''t think about it, forget it, thousands of miles of lonely graves, nowhere to talk, and then live my own happy life.


    People who care don''t die with themselves, but Guo Yiqin, who doesn''t have much favor, can roar and jump down, stretch out his hands in vain and try to catch her.


    Xia Xiaoyun vowed that if there was an afterlife, she would love Guo Yiqin and regard Fangyuan as shit.


    But not long after the idea came up, she immediately changed: because she suddenly found that she didn''t seem to have to die.


    She didn''t have to fall to death, let alone fall straight into the crater and become a wisp of smoke called "fragrant soul" -- her rapidly falling body seemed to be dragged by an invisible big hand, and it was like carrying a parachute, at least two-thirds slower.


    The lower she went, the slower she fell. Finally, she was as fast as walking. She could sit up and stand up upright. She could keep her balance by swinging her arms a little.


    As if she were not in the empty air, but in the water.


    It''s much more leisurely than in the water. After all, standing in the water has to keep treading on the water to keep her body from sinking and choking by the water. Now she just waves her arm at will and is a fairy stepping on colorful auspicious clouds.


    Of course, the fairy has a wide mouth and looks a little ugly.


    "This, this is the case?"


    Just as Xia Xiaoyun seemed to be dreaming, she lowered her head and stared at the growing crater in the nothingness under her feet. When she felt the heat emitted, Guo Yiqin''s voice sounded from her side.


    Guo Yiqin looks like a ghost, which is not much better than Xia Xiaoyun. After all, ordinary people still can''t adapt in a short time after they suddenly become an immortal who can step on auspicious clouds.


    "I don''t know, I, I don''t know."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head. Out of fear of the crater under her feet, she subconsciously walked aside -- she could walk in vain and far away from the burning pit.


    "I think I know."


    Guo Yiqin followed him. In his astringent tone, he was excited to spy on the secret of heaven: "because of the heat!"


    "Heat?"


    When Xia Xiaoyun was at school, her academic performance was still top-notch. What the children now call Xueba. After listening to Guo Yiqin mention the word "heat", she immediately thought of the knowledge of physics.


    There is no doubt that the volume of hot air is much lighter than that of air. Take hot water as an example. It is also lighter than cold water. Anyone who is not convinced can use it. First pour half of the hot water on his face, and then pour a scoop of cold water. If you try it, you will find that the cold water will sink to the bottom.


    Gudu, I don''t know how many years, the hot gas emitted by the magma in the crater is like a rocket propeller, whirring upward. Any object whose weight and volume does not exceed a certain quantity will be driven upward by this hot gas.


    Coincidentally, the volume and weight of a person happen to be at a particularly clever point. If a person is stationary, he will be suspended somewhere in mid air. When a person shakes his arm to make an upward climb, the air flow under his feet will drag him up slowly; When his weight is low and his hands are close to his side to reduce his resistance in the air, he will walk down.


    At the top tens of meters of the pit, there is a manually carved stone ladder, which can climb outward, but the cover is excellent, which is difficult to find outside.


    Similarly, the place where there is no heat at the bottom of the pit is a real overpass.


    Xia Xiaoyun was like a fairy. They landed on the overpass slowly and walked down the spiral stairs step by step.


    If she wants to go out, she just needs to walk on the overpass and jump to the crater -- waving her arms and rising slowly.


    Using the powerful hot gas emitted by the crater to form a buoyancy that can withstand people''s volume, and the process of walking up and down through a hole with a depth of more than 1000 meters. When described in words, it seems nothing great.


    Can''t people fly nine days away by plane?


    But in reality?


    If you don''t know these people, stand on the edge of the pit above, unless you can''t think about it, you will dare to jump down.


    Nature is both magical and evil. After creating this underground paradise, it did not arrange animals such as dinosaurs and mammoths hundreds of millions of years ago to survive here, but created some highly intelligent creatures.


    If those creatures have no wisdom, they are animals such as dinosaurs. It is estimated that they will not be able to build a spiral ladder in another 30 billion years, so they will not be able to reach the height of the crater, climb up along the heat, and finally catch Xia Xiaoyun''s ancestors and keep them here as white mice.


    The saying that there is no sun or moon in the mountains can also be applied here.


    After Xia Xiaoyun was pushed down, the valuable mechanical watch on her wrist has sunk to a halt. Thanks to the merchant who said that this thing would not make any error even if it went to space, she will have to smoke the merchant''s face in the future.


    The reason why the mechanical watch stops can only be attributed to the unique magnetic field in Jiuyou world.


    Only the unique magnetic field, different environment and temperature can have long been the special vegetation in the Jiuyou world and some legendary unknown creatures.


    According to Guo Yiqin''s calculation, they have been in Jiuyou world for at least three days, but so far, they only wait in that small building, and a maid in black will deliver food for them every day.


    Apart from the maid, they never saw a second person, wearing a black robe with a pointed hat, and they didn''t know where to go, as if no one paid attention to them.


    Behind the small building is a small forest, behind which is a high wall.


    The black high wall can''t see the top when he looks up. His tentacles are very slippery. Guo Yiqin tried to climb up. He can climb up to seven or eight meters, and he can''t climb up an inch any more.

 Chapter 1429

    The wall is very high. When Xia Xiaoyun and her two "feet on the auspicious cloud" came down from high altitude, they saw the wall. Naturally, they also saw what was behind the wall.


    Behind the wall is the forest. When you look at it in the surrounding clouds, the forest seems to be endless. It fluctuates and stretches with the height of the terrain until you can no longer see it.


    Guo Yiqin once stood at the top of the spiral staircase and looked in. He could only see these things. In the shadow, he could see the corners of some buildings, which were black as the color of the wall.


    Behind the wall, there are forests, grasslands and lakes. With buildings, you can naturally see the streets. People are walking on the streets, just like the streets of the city outside. There are many people, but there are no annoying motor vehicles.


    The high wall must be at least a kilometer away from the crater. The heat emitted by the crater is not enough for Guo Yiqin to "step on auspicious clouds" to walk behind the high wall. If he reluctantly walks there, he will fall from a height of tens of meters like a broken winged angel and fall to pieces on the hard black stone ground.


    So they can only wait here until Xia Xiaoyun''s mother sends someone to pick them up behind the wall.


    Xia Xiaoyun once tried to ask some questions she wanted to know from the maid who delivered the meal, but she gave up the idea when she didn''t see her tongue from the maid''s mouth.


    It is certain that there is an access door somewhere in the high wall. Guo Yiqin searched and couldn''t find it. He walked left and right along the high wall for a long time until he came to the dark without light.


    Where the light cannot shine, if the temperature is low, the key is that it is very wet, and the foot is no longer a hard stone, but the mud without the ankle.


    In the mud, there are not only rotten leaves and weeds, but also many insects that don''t know their names, poisonous snakes and mosquitoes bigger than flies. They sing and walk back and forth in the dark. Just when you are wary of the place where the song comes, there are three or two on your back neck. Subconsciously raise your hand and pat it, and your hands are full of blood.


    The distance where mosquitoes hum is naturally darker, the vegetation is also low, and the trees are sparse. Occasionally, there is a creepy scream, but more heavy breathing, like an overburdened old cow pulling a plow, or they are being dismembered--


    In short, those voices that were heard but could not be heard clearly were mixed with the darkness, which made people very palpitating and completely disappeared the mind of exploring the truth in the past.


    "Is that what it is?"


    When Guo Yiqin slipped down the high wall again, Xia Xiaoyun frowned and looked up at the height: "since she has picked me up, she doesn''t allow me to go in and leave it here."


    Let''s go to Qin Qingzhi and slap him. We are not allowed to go in now, perhaps because there is some preparation in it? "


    Xia Xiaoyun smiled silently, walked to the chair that seemed to be carved with black jade, patted the armrest and changed the topic: "let''s guess, why hasn''t Zhang Lianghua come yet?"


    The high walls, floors, tables and chairs they currently see are piled and carved with the same black stones. This kind of stone should be very rare outside. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the product of the eruption of the volcano. It turns into this after cooling.


    Guo Yiqin once tried to hit the ground with a knife handle, but he could only splash dark red cremation and few gravel chips. This kind of stone is very hard and is about to catch up with diamond.


    He had long known that the Kunlun Mo Dao in his hand came from the magma erupted by the volcano, but it was certainly not extracted from this place. It was dark like a place in another world. Maybe it was because of the high humidity, this black stone was much more fragile.


    In the dark, it is estimated that there is a pit.


    There is no doubt that the magical world under the pit is much more attractive to Guo Yiqin than Zhang Lianghua. Why hasn''t he come yet? Is he dead or alive? If Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t mention it, Guo Yiqin will never think of it.


    I looked up at the rainbow in the sky. Guo Yiqin said carelessly, "he may have gone, or he may have died, or he may be standing at the hole of the pit and wandering. If the people with him talk, he won''t jump down unless he wants to commit suicide."


    "He won''t kill himself."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "if he wants to commit suicide, there''s no need to come here. This man cherishes his life very much. I think he''s wandering up there -- "


    As soon as she said this, she heard a creaking sound suddenly coming from the left side of the small building, which was the sound that would be made when the heavy stone door was pushed open.


    "Someone is coming."


    Xia Xiaoyun immediately stood up from her chair and looked over there.


    Sure enough, someone came. A line of people dressed in black, like ghosts drilling out of the back wall, were divided into two teams. They all held blue and black prayer flags high in their hands and walked quietly. Behind them, there was a "Royal chariot", which was a large chair carried by four people. Some people held up an umbrella cover, which was also blue and black.


    Here, I seem to particularly favor the depressing colors of black, gray and cyan black.


    However, only this color can meet the word "Jiuyou".


    If there are bright colors such as red, purple and bright yellow everywhere, it will not be Jiuyou world, but Hongfan district.


    Xia Xiaoyun saw the man in black wearing a pointed hat again. He pushed her down the hole, but Xia Xiaoyun didn''t see him after she came down. It is estimated that there was a hidden hole on the wall of the hole during the descent. People walked directly behind the high wall from that road, making them wait here for several days.


    "Miss, please."


    The man in black came to Xia Xiaoyun, bowed down and saluted with both hands, stretched out his left hand and pointed to the Royal chariot.


    "Can you tell me why we have to wait here so long?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked coldly, frowning without looking at the imperial chariot.


    Anyone who goes home and is shut out of the gate for several days without anyone paying attention will also be angry.


    The man in black replied, "this is my wife''s arrangement. I don''t know why."


    After people took her out, Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t tangle with this problem anymore. She snorted and asked, "where''s the other person with me?"


    "I don''t know."


    The man in black answered very simply.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered: "you can''t, don''t you even know who you are?"


    "My last name is Xia."


    After a little hesitation, the man in black replied in a low voice, "it''s called summer mountain. Summer is always your summer, the sky is the sky, and the mountain is the mountain of the mountain. "


    Before Xia Xiaoyun could say anything more, Guo Yiqin suddenly interrupted, "what is the relationship between you and Xia?"


    Summer mountain didn''t answer, but looked up at Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "his problem is my problem. If you think you can''t answer, I won''t force you. "


    Summer asked again lowered his head: "according to the genealogy, summer asked and I are cousins."


    Sure enough!


    Guo Yiqin and Xia Xiaoyun looked at each other and saw their surprise from each other''s eyes.


    After officially stepping into the depths of Lop Nur, Guo Yiqin told Xia Xiaoyun about the "development history" of the Jiuyou world. He said that the following ethnic groups were composed of Bai, Fang Xia and Hua.


    The surname is as like as two peas. The Chinese surname is the descendant of the Chinese. The square summer flower is the most important Minister of the old kings. Guo Yiqin told Xia Xiaoyun that it was exactly the same as the flower demon told the square.


    Guo Yiqin knew this. Fang Tianming told him and told him not to enter Lop Nur and not to tell Xia Xiaoyun.


    As for where Fang Tianming knew this, why didn''t he say it before? Guo Yiqin won''t consider it, because he knows that there should be strict regulations on when to do and what to say in the big plan that began to be laid out decades ago.


    Just like when Fang Tianming told Guo Yiqin these things, he didn''t speak out his doubts about his wife like Hua Xiaoyao. Maybe he didn''t know. After all, he wasn''t the owner of the Fang family. Naturally, he didn''t know what the owner had the right to know.


    But even if he only knew this, Guo Yiqin and Xia Xiaoyun felt they were listening to the Arabian Nights.


    "Well, can you tell me who is the owner of the Xia family? Summer, summer asked, does it seem that you are not qualified to be the owner? "


    Xia Xiaoyun took back her eyes and asked Guo Yiqin a question she didn''t think was too much.


    Summer mountain shook his head this time.


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned: "don''t know, or can''t you say?"


    "I can''t say."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are not from the Xia family, miss."


    After a pause, summer whispered, "strictly speaking, your last name should be Bai."


    "Should I be Bai?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned and burst out laughing: "ha ha, you''re right. My name is Bai, otherwise you wouldn''t call me miss. Oh, let''s go. "


    Xia Xiaoyun, who has been used to her surname Xia, felt a sense of loss for no reason when she learned that her surname should have been Bai, as if she had lost something very important.


    After she got on the Royal chariot, the four sedan bearers squatted and lifted them up. After the summer mountain passed, they straightened up and walked steadily to the city gate.


    This is a gate, bigger than the gate of the Forbidden City outside. It is enough for four heavy trucks to go side by side. The ground is smooth and the gate hole is deep, about ten meters. I don''t know how much effort they took to build this high wall.


    Guo Yiqin was like the most loyal younger brother, following the imperial chariot, holding the Kunlun Mo Dao in his right hand, and constantly shooting at both sides with the residual light from the corner of his eye.


    When he came to the gate of the city, Guo Yiqin saw three seal characters engraved on the top, simple and powerful: Jiuyou city.


    The gate of Jiuyou city is two huge stone slabs with a thickness of three meters. The sliding door style is embedded in the city wall and is controlled by organs. The outside of the gate is exactly the same as the high wall. When the last person enters the gate, he creaks again and closes slowly.


    Guo Yiqin wondered: is it necessary to build such a strong wall and gate in this place?


    However, when the city gate began to close, he heard the sound of falling bowstrings. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw four people in black holding hard bows and shooting arrows outward.


    Every time the collapse of bowstring rings, there will be a roaring roar and a sharp shot out of the city gate.


    In the distance outside the gate came a shrill scream.


    I don''t know when there was a white water mist like cotton wool on the ground. When I stood here and looked out, I could see that it was more than ten meters away at most, and I couldn''t see it clearly at a distance. Therefore, when Xia Xiaoyun heard the sound looked back, she could only see a few fuzzy figures, holding up sticks and other things, and screamed and fell to the ground.


    However, more and more figures rushed out of the water mist and made a hoarse cry. Several people in black flashed behind the city gate, all bending their bows and arrows and shooting out.


    The city gate closed slowly, and the constant scream was getting closer and closer. The man in black threw away his long bow and leaned down to pick up a spear from the ground.

 Chapter 1430

    There are many scenes of the ancient siege on TV. Whether it is the feudal society in China or before the Middle Ages in Europe, the siege is definitely the cruelest war.


    When one side defends and the other side attacks, the arrows are like locusts, the rolling wood is like a lime bottle of fierce fire oil from the sky, the high cloud ladder is built on the wall, and countless strong men hold the siege wood and hit the city gate with their lives -- the siege war in the era of cold weapons, whether siege or guarding the city, is filled with life.


    It is said that Mai Tiezhang, a famous general of the Sui Empire, led his army to attack a city in Koguryo. It took three days and three nights to capture the city. There were less than 18000 of the 40000 troops left, while there were only less than 5000 defenders destroyed. From this, we can see how miserable the fate of the siege side was in the siege.


    Xia Xiaoyun never thought that she would see the siege on TV in the 21st century. Although the scale could not be compared with the war of that era, the dead were real.


    Before the city gate was completely closed, at least dozens of people had to be shot to death by bows and arrows, stabbed to death by spears, and blood flowed through the crack of the door. Those outside were not afraid of death. They rushed here like moths, and their strange cries became more hoarse.


    This is a one-sided massacre.


    Several people who rushed to the city gate were provoked by the spear and threw back. When they fell to the ground, Xia Xiaoyun saw clearly that they were in rags. Some even wrapped a rag around their waist. They were unkempt and could not see their appearance. They held weapons such as wooden sticks in their hands.


    The beggars outside are also better dressed than them. They are dirty and can''t cover their bones. They are picked up with a spear. It is estimated that they can be blown away in a gust of wind. They are brave but fearless. They know that they are going to die and don''t retreat.


    The man who was lucky not to be killed by the spear got up with a strange cry, opened his hands and rushed to the imperial chariot.


    When Guo Yiqin subconsciously raised the long knife, the light of the knife had flickered one after another, but the summer mountain rushed over and split the two people in half in a few times, without much blood splashing.


    Only in summer, the sedan bearers carrying the imperial chariot and those people in black with prayer flags stood on the spot like sculptures without any action. When they saw someone being chopped in front of them, they didn''t blink, as if it was not people but ants who died.


    Xia Xiaoyun is also very calm -- she is completely stunned.


    In her most terrible nightmare, she could not dream of such a bloody killing scene. Dozens of living people died in front of her. The rich bloody smell and the fishy smell after the rupture of internal organs blinded all her reaction nerves and just looked at it.


    In fact, it''s not just her, even Guo Yiqin, who claims to kill without blinking an eye. At present, the heartbeat almost jumped out of his throat: not because too many people died, but because of the way of killing.


    The huge thick stone gate, which was about to close, suddenly stopped moving.


    When the city gate was not closed, those wild beggars outside threw some big stones to support the closing stone gate. This kind of stone was very hard, and the mechanism strength of closing the stone gate was not too strong. It was normal to be supported.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho!"


    The beggar who attacked the city outside, after successfully stopping the city gate from closing, excitedly shouted like a beast, regardless of the spear stabbed outward like a poisonous snake in the door, and pushed in through the crack of the door.


    If you squeeze in one, you''ll be killed. It''s definitely a moth to the fire without flinching.


    The body of the person stabbed to death is either dragged away by the people outside or stepped on the foot. It is used as a stepping stone to facilitate the attackers to climb up and charge in from high.


    The blood gathered into a stream and flowed on the ground. The corpse in the crack of the door was getting higher and higher, and finally reached the place where the man in black couldn''t stab the city. Beggars kept falling from it waving wooden sticks.


    Whoosh -- poof!


    A black light flashed. A sharp arrow pierced the beggar''s chest. He screamed and fell to the ground. As soon as he was about to get up, he was pierced by several spears.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    In summer, the mountain roared and kept bending its bow and arrow, shooting at the beggars who kept jumping down from high: "everyone, get ready to fight!"


    Those beggars have no swords, guns, bows and arrows, and their bodies look thin. It is estimated that Xia Xiaoyun can deal with three or two of them at the same time.


    However, there are too many of them, and they are all fierce and fearless. The screams of those who rush in in front of them when they are slaughtered have not yet fallen, and some people have fallen down one after another.


    It''s like you''re dealing with a large group of ants. You can trample to death with one foot, but no matter how many you trample to death, they will eventually successfully surround you - as long as you''re not afraid of death, the number is always the key to success or failure.


    These beggars are ants. No matter how fast their knives are in summer, they can split a person in half in the blink of an eye, but they will be surrounded by a steady stream of beggars before they pull out their knives.


    Once surrounded by the maggots of these people''s tarsal bones, weapons such as bows, arrows and spears will not be used. We can only fight hand to hand with them like beasts, pick with nails and bite with teeth.


    In this case, gorgeous martial arts are no longer important. Both the defenders and siegers have become beasts, roaring, biting, rolling on the ground, rolling and rolling.


    Xia Xiaoyun was welcomed by the summer mountain. There were as many as 30 people guarding the city gate. They were strong and sharp. Killing those beggars was like a tiger into a sheep. They killed at least hundreds in a few minutes.


    It''s a pity that there are too many beggars. Just like beggars all over the world come here, the strange cry of Ho Ho resounds outside the city gate. The most conservative estimate is that there must be thousands of people.


    Let''s say it''s human. Even thousands of pigs that don''t pose a threat to people lie there and let them slaughter with knives in summer mountain -- they have to slaughter constantly, and they have to die after finishing.


    What''s more, these are not pigs, but fierce people who are not afraid of death. They fight ten people for a man in black, and they are also the final winner.


    "Ah!"


    "Mom!"


    Beast like howls, weeping and even wailing are mixed in the door hole of more than ten meters. In summer, there are fewer and fewer people on the side of the mountain, but more and more beggars.


    The four sedan bearers carrying Xia Xiaoyun had already put her down, roared and rushed up with knives. They killed more than ten in an instant, but they were soon drowned by the tide of beggars.


    "Ho ho!"


    Finally, a beggar rushed out of the battle group, held up a long knife, and jumped at Xia Xiaoyun with a strange cry.


    Xia Xiaoyun, whose legs and stomach were softened by the bloody killing, had already vomited and crouched by the wall. She didn''t even know how to dodge. She just looked at the long knife cut down.


    Fortunately, Guo Yiqin was still by her side. When the knife light swept across, the man was cut off by his waist, and Xia Xiaoyun was covered with stinky internal organs.


    "Go, go!"


    A bloody man jumped out of the regiment and roared.


    This is summer mountain.


    When there were more and more beggars and fewer subordinates, he finally realized in despair that they could not hold the city gate and had to retreat quickly.


    Without his command at all, Guo Yiqin had already stopped at the waist, picked up Xia Xiaoyun and rushed to the city desperately.


    "Ah!"


    The summer mountain behind Guo Yiqin suddenly screamed.


    Guo Yiqin looked back and saw half of his spear stabbed out of his chest. He was about to die.


    Even if he could live, Guo Yiqin would not leave Xia Xiaoyun and turn around to save him. It is estimated that dozens of city defenders are torn to pieces by beggars and are flying like locusts.


    Behind the woods in the distance of the city, there was a murky roar and the neighing of horses, and the earth was trembling at the feet.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t even think about it. Holding Xia Xiaoyun, he rushed to the left oblique stab, leaped over a bush with unknown name, rolled on the spot and avoided a spear from the fierce fire.


    The spear thrown by the flying spear roared past Guo Yiqin''s left shoulder and stabbed the tree with a thud.


    Guo Yiqin was surprised.


    He was always watching the battle when the two sides were fighting to defend and attack the city just now. He could see that those skinny beggars were extremely malnourished and could gain the upper hand only because there were many people. Even if their red eyes stimulated their strength, they couldn''t throw the spear so far.


    Moreover, the accurate hand is quite accurate. Even if it had been long ago, Guo Yiqin''s angle when rolling and getting up was one step ahead of the spear. Fortunately, he could twist his waist in time to avoid and barely dodge.


    There are experts among these beggars.


    If Xia Xiaoyun didn''t have to be protected from danger, Guo Yiqin might really go back with a knife and find the expert to fight.


    After a few more tumbling, the scream sounded from behind, accompanied by the neighing of the horse and the neat and loud cry: "kill, kill, kill!"


    Guo Yiqin stood up and stuck it behind a tree. Looking back, he saw that countless knights in black rushed into the beggars with long knives, splitting left and right. This is the real tiger into the sheep and pouring snow on hot soup.


    The key is that there are enough knights in front and arrow formation. Like an awl, with the help of strong impact, they can easily penetrate the beggars and roll back after reaching the city gate. With only two sweeps, there are not many beggars who can stand, and they all run around.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Those knights in black didn''t hurry to chase those who fled. With the leader''s violent drink, countless arrows roared like locusts, shot at the city gate cave, and lit a blue and white flame in the air.


    After the arrows smeared with white phosphorus were shot into the city gate cave like a rainstorm, a red flame immediately rose. The beggars who were rushed to the city gate cave by the horse howled and struggled one after another, and became firemen.


    Guo Yiqin doesn''t want to see it anymore.


    He thought he was cruel enough to kill people, but after seeing the real killing, he knew how "simple" he used to be. No matter how disgusting those beggars were, they were killed in large numbers like moths, which hit him like a heavy hammer. He couldn''t help vomiting, turned and ran away.


    Run far away, even to hell, I don''t want to see more here.


    Guo Yiqin turned around -- his back hurt suddenly, his muscles stiffened, his raised right foot fell, and slowly lowered his head.


    Just now, he once saw with his own eyes a spear running through the chest of the summer mountain.


    Now he saw it in himself.


    The spear tip was blue and blood dripping on Xia Xiaoyun''s face in his arms.


    Obviously, Xia Xiaoyun felt Guo Yiqin''s body suddenly stiff, slowly opened his closed eyes and saw the spear.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t look back to see who assassinated him behind his back. He just looked down at Xia Xiaoyun, smiled hard and said, "it seems that I can''t accompany you for too long."

 Chapter 1431

    "Who is it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun finally woke up, struggled to jump to the ground, held his arm and looked behind him.


    She saw a shadow flash and disappeared into the woods.


    There is no night in Jiuyou City, only day. However, there will be light fog and the shadow formed by the tall city wall. She can''t see clearly more than ten meters away, so she can only see the shadow flash away, but she can''t see who the man is.


    "I''m the only one he wants to kill."


    Guo Yiqin raised his hand to the tree and tried to make himself laugh easily, as if he had just been trampled by someone and forgiven the man generously. He looked back slowly: "you should be fine. Sorry, Xia Xiaoyun, I, I broke my promise. "


    When starting from the king of Tang Dynasty, Guo Yiqin told Xia Xiaoyun that he would provide her with personal protection and go through fire and water, which was his mission.


    He thought that after escorting Xia Xiaoyun to Jiuyou world, he would "fulfill his wish" and become her personal bodyguard, just like his mission -- no matter what happens, he has such determination and confidence.


    Especially when he was waiting outside the city for a few days, he let himself enter the role of bodyguard in advance. After the emergence of summer mountain, he thought he would witness a real miracle.


    But who could have thought that the killing was like the weather in June. It changed and came soon. He didn''t prepare at all, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    After the spear ran through his chest, Guo Yiqin suddenly understood that Mrs. Jiuyou asked Xia Xiaoyun to go home, not to recognize her and make her the eldest lady in this miracle world, but to calculate her.


    It''s not a aboveboard calculation. It''s through these beggars to get rid of Guo Yiqin around her first.


    As for why they didn''t encounter any danger in the days they were waiting outside the city, there should be a force to restrain them until the city gate opens and Xia Xiaoyun is ready to enter the city.


    It''s like some women who do little bitch smash, but don''t allow others to say that. They sneak around with men.


    Those beggars, including Xia Shan, who welcomed Xia Xiaoyun, were the victims of someone trying to assassinate Guo Yiqin and isolate Xia Xiaoyun.


    If you want to calculate Xia Xiaoyun, you must get rid of Guo Yiqin first.


    Now the man succeeded. The spear that Guo Yiqin pierced was not the one used by the city guard. The spear tip was smeared with poison. When he reached out to hold the trunk, his breathing was already difficult.


    In real life, it was reported that a construction migrant worker was nailed to the ground by a steel pipe falling from the sky, but later he was rescued.


    The premise is that his heart is not damaged, just like Guo Yiqin now.


    The spear ran through his right chest. According to his superhuman physical quality, even if he was going to die, he had to pull out the spear and lose too much blood to die, but now he felt unable to breathe. The injured wound felt no pain, only numbness, and even his tongue was stiff, so that he could not tell Xia Xiaoyun what he woke up in an instant.


    "You, you sit down first. I heard that the medical skills here are quite developed. I --"


    Qin Xiaoyun looked at him and would never let him die again.


    Guo Yiqin raised his hand hard and interrupted her: "don''t -- I, I have something to say to you."


    "You say, I''m listening, I''m listening!"


    Xia Xiaoyun thought she was absolutely calm now, but she didn''t know that her tears had flowed down.


    "Be careful... Madam."


    Guo Yiqin used all his strength to mumble these four words.


    When he finally said these four words, he felt very relaxed. He took a long breath, looked at the pupils of his eyes in the distance, and began to spread rapidly.


    He saw a girl.


    The girl looks like Bai Yuwen, Qin Xiaobing and a girl he liked in primary school.


    The key is that the girl doesn''t know that Guo Yiqin likes her. She only likes Yan casual - as Guo Yiqin knows, the girl hasn''t found anyone up to now. Don''t ask if she''s waiting for Yan to pursue her at will.


    If I could do it again, I would certainly tell her that I like her.


    When Guo Yiqin hurriedly picked a few times on the tip of his eyebrows, he smiled again.


    "You mean, it''s me and my wife who want to kill me?"


    After listening to Guo Yiqin say those four words, Xia Xiaoyun was a little confused for a moment, looked up and asked.


    Guo Yiqin didn''t answer. He just raised his hand and held the flower and tree. With a regretful smile on his face, he looked at the distance and didn''t move.


    The battle in the distance continues. The Knights riding on high horses are waving long knives to chase down the beggars who fled one by one. The city gate cave has become a sea of fire. Beggars can''t cross the sea of fire for more than ten meters no matter how brave they are. They just gather outside the city gate where they spit out flames. They are unwilling to hold up their wooden sticks and howl in unison.


    "Guo Yiqin, you --"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked back and wiped the tears on her face. When she was about to ask him again, she found that there was no vitality in his open eyes.


    So proud Guo Yiqin, dead.


    Death is so silent that it seems to have no value at all.


    He didn''t complete the mission entrusted to him by the dragon head, and I''m sorry for the sacrifice he made for the rise of the Guo family. He should have been damned and vigorous. Together with the seven killers, he crossed the desert with a knife and bathed in blood to resist the evil that rushed out of the dark world.


    That''s the way he should face death. After accepting the task of Longtou, he fantasized almost every day about how tragic he had to die. He would be remembered many years after his death. When talking about him, he would spit and say that he was a man--


    The reality is cruel. This is God''s favorite thing to do. Let a real man who has been strictly trained since childhood die in the most worthless way.


    He died regretfully, but he was not unwilling.


    Because at the moment of complete death, he suddenly understood that this was his final fate.


    "Guo Yiqin."


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Guo Yiqin. After being stunned for a long time, she slowly raised her hand and closed his eyes.


    She didn''t cry, not even shed tears.


    This is because she felt that crying and weeping after Guo Yiqin''s death was a blasphemy to him, and he didn''t want to see it after his death.


    His eyes were caressed by her and opened again.


    After his death, Guo Yiqin didn''t want to close his eyes. He wanted to keep his eyes open all the time, which would give Xia Xiaoyun some courage, as if he hadn''t died. As he said, he always guarded her and made her strong.


    Xia Xiaoyun understood Guo Yiqin''s meaning and didn''t try to close his eyes. She was silent for a moment. She took the long knife from his hand, cut a cloth strip with the tip of the knife, and slowly tied the long knife to her right hand.


    After pulling the knot firmly with her teeth, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly turned around and gave a sad scream in her mouth. The white light of the long knife flashed, and a beggar who had sneaked in was swept in half.


    Guo Yiqin''s wide eyes reflected the shadow of the beggar rushing over with a wooden stick. After his death, he also helped Xia Xiaoyun kill an enemy.


    When she saw the bloody killing in the siege just now, Xia Xiaoyun was always watching people kill and vomiting.


    As long as Xiuyuan can escape from the battlefield.


    Now, after she killed a person herself, she didn''t feel any discomfort. She was full of anger at her tragic fate. She couldn''t help looking up at the sky, closed her eyes and sent out a long Scream: "ah!"


    The cry was like a cry.


    She just wants to kill, kill everyone, and finally kill herself.


    No one came again. Maybe from her scream, she heard the magic killing.


    Xia Xiaoyun, after all, is the eldest lady of Jiuyou world. When she came to this special world more than two years ago, there was a flower on the other side under her right shoulder. This time, she watched Guo Yiqin die in front of her, and her unprecedented despair and anger aroused the magic hidden in her blood.


    She wants to kill, kill everyone!


    Only in this way can she close Guo Yiqin''s eyes.


    The horse''s neighing echoed in the distance, higher than the outside of the city wall, and the strange cries of beggars could not be heard. The war was over, and the Knights cast nets in the woods to search for the fish that had escaped the net.


    Be careful, madam.


    When Xia Xiaoyun closed her eyes and screamed, she kept thinking about the four words Guo Yiqin said before she died.


    She doesn''t understand why Guo Yiqin asked her to be careful, madam. Mrs. Jiuyou is her mother. How can her daughter guard against her mother?


    But she knew very well that she had to listen to Guo Yiqin and guard against her mother -- if she could live.


    Footsteps sounded and came to Xia Xiaoyun.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a woman in a black robe walking slowly with a skirt in her hands.


    At present, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care who the comer is. She just wants to kill. She screams again. She pours at the woman with a knife in both hands, as if Guo Yiqin''s soul was attached to the long knife. She even cleaves the woman with lightning power.


    The woman raised her hand, seemingly casually, and grabbed the blade.


    Xia Xiaoyun pulled back hard, hoping to break her hand.


    Motionless, like a long knife welded in a woman''s hand.


    "Chu Ci, what''s the matter with you?"


    The woman with a black veil on her face asked softly. With a slight vibration of her right hand, the cloth tied to Xia Xiaoyun''s hand had broken.


    He easily took the long knife and threw it on a stone next to him. With a crisp clang, the Kunlun Mo knife, which had been treasured by Guo Yiqin for several years, broke in two.


    "You, are you madam?"


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her body, quickly retreated and retreated behind Guo Yiqin.


    Guo Yiqin Mingming is dead, but Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously hides behind him when she feels afraid.


    Dead people can''t protect her.


    Guo Yiqin stood stiff, slowly rushed forward and fell to the ground, like a mountain.


    The mountain in Xia Xiaoyun''s heart that she could lean against when the danger came also collapsed, leaving her nowhere to hide. She could only stand there foolishly, jerked a few times at the corners of her mouth, and repeatedly asked, "are you your wife?"


    "Yes, I''m Mrs. Jiuyou."


    Mrs. Jiuyou was wearing a black gauze robe embroidered with golden Banti flowers. When the wind blew on her clothes, it was like blowing across the water. Under the sparkling waves, the snow-white skin loomed.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come on, I''ll take you home."


    As Mrs. Jiuyou walked, her snow-white jade feet appeared under her robe. When she stretched out her right hand, the sleeves of her gauze robe slipped, and the solidified milk was not as white as her arms.


    Xia Xiaoyun took another two steps back and said in a dumb voice, "Guo Yiqin is dead."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll send someone to bury him. It''s OK to send out the ashes after cremation."


    Mrs. Jiuyou went to Xia Xiaoyun, took out a black silk scarf and gently wiped her cheek.


    "Who killed him?"


    Xia Xiaoyun bit her lips and asked.


    "I sent someone to kill."


    Mrs. Jiuyou answered in a very light voice.

 Chapter 1432

    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t know martial arts, but she''s not a fool.


    Even if she thought with her hair, she could think of Guo Yiqin, who was regarded as the successor by Longtou and received some cruel training since childhood, which could not be killed by beggars.


    More importantly, after Guo Yiqin died, she also saw that his face was covered with black, which was a typical poisoning reaction, and the spear was poisonous.


    Xia Xiashan and others, who are responsible for guarding the city gate, disdain to use poison coated spears when facing beggars whose lives are cheaper than ants, which strongly proves that spears come from a third party.


    To put it bluntly, it was specially "prepared" for the assassination of Guo Yiqin.


    So Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t understand who will assassinate Guo Yiqin in Jiuyou world. Don''t you know that she is the wife''s daughter, the eldest lady in this world, and who dares to assassinate her "personal bodyguard"?


    Xia Xiaoyun asked Mrs. Jiuyou this question and didn''t expect her to answer.


    She answered, saying that she sent someone to assassinate Guo Yiqin.


    After getting the answer so easily, Xia Xiaoyun was stunned on the spot.


    Shua, Shua, the sound of foot steps came from behind Mrs. Jiuyou. More than ten white haired old women came slowly, looking at Xia Xiaoyun with an excited look in their eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t notice them. She just stared at Mrs. Jiuyou, blinked her eyes and asked, "you killed him?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou asked, "what did you say?"


    "You killed Guo Yiqin!"


    Xiali''s voice is sharp.


    "I killed Guo Yiqin?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s voice, but with an incredible loss, immediately burst out laughing: "ha ha, Chu Ci, what are you talking about? How could I kill Guo Yiqin? He could come to Jiuyou world, but he was unanimously approved by the elders. No one, including me, can violate any resolution approved by the elders. "


    Those old women with white hair are the elders in Jiuyou world. They are equivalent to members of Parliament in western countries. Their decision is the highest policy in Jiuyou world. Mrs. Jiuyou is like a president. Although she has a prominent position and great power, she still has to obey the resolution of the Presbyterian Council on major decisions.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s heart sank suddenly, as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    Before the white haired elders came, Mrs. Jiuyou once said that she sent someone to kill Guo Yiqin, but now she denied it and asked Xia Xiaoyun how she did it in a very surprised tone.


    "You killed her!"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment and rushed over. She grabbed her face behind her and screamed: "you just admitted that you killed her!"


    Mrs. Jiuyou didn''t hide and let Xia Xiaoyun pull the veil off her face, revealing a beautiful face with a helpless wry smile.


    "Xia Xiaoyun, stop making trouble!"


    An elder quickly walked over, waved his long robe sleeve, wrapped it around Xia Xiaoyun''s waist, pulled her aside with a little force, and said seriously: "your coming to Jiuyou world this time, accompanied by Guo Yiqin, was decided by Madam after consultation with us long ago. As long as it''s our decision, even my wife can''t go against it! "


    "She just told me that she sent someone to kill Guo Yiqin!"


    Xia Xiaoyun struggled to get rid of the robe sleeve wrapped around her waist, but she couldn''t get it off no matter how she did it.


    "The child was frightened by the fierce battle just now. Alas. "


    Mrs. Jiuyou sighed low, turned to the other elders, nodded slightly and said, "please forgive her for being the daughter of my deceased niece and granddaughter."


    "I don''t need your wife''s instructions. I''ll be very clear."


    More than ten white haired elders bowed down to Mrs. Jiuyou in unison.


    "I want to talk to her alone, okay?"


    Mrs. Jiuyou said again.


    The elders looked at each other, turned and left.


    Xia Xiaoyun was no longer crazy. She leaned against the tree and stared at Mrs. Jiuyou, because she heard a sentence: for the sake of my dead niece and granddaughter.


    "Xia Xiaoyun, madam, it''s not what you think. It''s your mother. Your biological mother jumped down from the crater of Madame mountain more than 20 years ago. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s white haired elder wrapped his robe sleeves and left last: "if it weren''t for your mother''s filial piety to his wife, do you think we would let you go out for so long? After getting two embroidered shoes, he didn''t promote the flowers on the other side, but ran all the way to the next lady in Jiuyou world? "


    "Xia Xiaoyun, thank you, madam. If she hadn''t fought hard for you, you would be the victim of our rush out of the darkness in ten months at most. Remember, the reason why we are willing to waste a generation and wait for the flowers on the other side to bloom again decades later is that my wife won for you! "


    The white haired elder''s tone became severe: "madam''s kindness to you is not just that! You should also know that you not only don''t have to be a victim, you will also be the next Mrs. Jiuyou! When you ascended the throne of the Tang Dynasty, it was the time when your wife jumped into the crater. Hum, madam, it is by abdication that you get a new life. I hope you can cherish this opportunity and don''t doubt madam about an external dead man! If we do it again, we will not spare you lightly. We will sacrifice you to Madam mountain! "


    "Please forgive her impulse for the sake of Chu Ci''s ignorance of the world (I don''t know the rules in Jiuyou world). Bai Hong thanked her again."


    Xia Xiaoyun hasn''t responded yet. Bai Hong gives a deep gift to the white haired old woman and intercedes for her.


    "Madam, it''s very polite."


    The white haired old woman bent down to return the gift, looked at the completely stupid Xia Xiaoyun, shook her head, turned and walked quickly.


    My mother is her niece and granddaughter?


    Looking at the white rainbow who still walks away from the white haired old woman, Xia Xiaoyun''s brain is blank. She really doesn''t know whether she is dreaming or in reality.


    "Do you think your mother is my niece and granddaughter just because of my age?"


    Bai Hong turned and looked at Xia Xiaoyun and asked with a smile.


    Her face was full of a gentle smile, but her eyes were full of evil pride.


    "Isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    Xia Xiaoyun gulped and spit and murmured.


    "Of course not."


    The smile on Bai Hong''s face converged. He put his hands behind his back and looked up at the high wall: "if you can live more than 200 years, you can also have nieces and granddaughters who have died for more than 20 years."


    "Two hundred, two hundred years old?"


    Xia Xiaoyun trembled slightly and stared at Bai Hong, wondering if she had heard wrong.


    "When I was your age, it was still the era of the Manchu Qing Empire."


    Bai Hong was satisfied with Xia Xiaoyun''s surprise: "are you 25 years old this year? Well, when I was 25 years old, I was also selected as the successor of Mrs. Jiuyou. When your grandmother who went back six generations jumped into the Madame mountain, and after the spring equinox of the next year, I officially became the 438th generation of Mrs. Jiuyou. "


    Xia Xiaoyun felt that she was listening to a rather absurd story.


    In this story, like the ancestors who passed down 438 generations in thousands of years, Bai Hong appointed a new Mrs. Jiuyou. According to the rules formulated by her ancestors, she must combine with a man and have children within three years of becoming a wife.


    For thousands of years, the descendants of the king were daughters and their names were Bai Hong, so the next year after she became a wife, she began to look for her ideal husband all over the world.


    Bai Hong''s process of looking for the right husband is very simple. The man she chooses can''t resist her immortal face.


    "You may have heard a story about a scholar who went to Beijing to fail the exam in the early years. When he returned to his hometown, he was very sad and angry because he had studied hard for more than ten years but didn''t win the exam. When he went to a barren mountain, the more he thought about it, the more he felt ashamed of his wife, children and mother. He didn''t have the face to meet people, so he bumped into a big stone and wanted to die to apologize."


    Bai Hong turned slowly around Xia Xiaoyun with his hands on his back: "as a result, he plunged into the stone and found that there was another heaven and earth, a towering palace, four seasons of flowers, and a beautiful fairy. The fairy said to him, "since you have come to Baishi palace, you are destined for me. We can get married."


    Xia Xiaoyun has really heard of the story Bai Hong told.


    After the landing scholar accidentally broke into the fairy palace, he couldn''t be willing to leave again. He married the beautiful fairy that day, entered his bridal chamber and lived a fairy like life.


    But no matter how beautiful the deep immortal life is, it can''t make the scholar begin to miss his wife and children on earth two years later. Especially on the night of the full moon, the club wakes up in the middle of the night and looks at the bright moon in the sky.


    Seeing that the scholar was moved, the fairy sighed and asked him if he wanted to go home to see his wife and children. The scholar said yes and promised that he would come back soon.


    The fairy promised him and sent him some money. After sending him out of the mountain, she told him that since you have been greatly moved, our fate is over. Don''t come to me again in the future. Use the treasure I gave you to live at home with your wife and children.


    The landing scholar didn''t take the fairy''s words to heart. Only when she was reluctant to go by herself, she said it deliberately. She pretended not to understand it and walked away in a hurry.


    After the scholar who had been missing for two years returned home, he also brought a lot of treasures. His family must be very happy and asked him where he had gone -- before the scholar didn''t go home, he missed his wife, children and mother very much, but when he saw them, he felt that they couldn''t even compare with a hair of the fairy, and decided to return to the fairy as soon as possible and never come back again.


    Early the next morning, the landing scholar, on the grounds of being a teacher for noble people outside, despite the hard work of his wife, children and mother, still left home and returned to the original barren mountain again. After finding the big stone, he bumped into it like two years ago -- he didn''t go in, and his brain bag was broken.


    "He was unwilling. He hit it with great strength for the second time and died."


    After Bai Hong said this, his face was full of sarcastic smiles: "he died without closing his eyes. He didn''t expect what the fairy had said to him."


    "You are the fairy."


    Xia Xiaoyun asked coldly.


    Bai Hong nodded: "I let people spread this story. Maybe there are other versions of it, but I did experience it. At the beginning, I cared about him so much, but he didn''t know his happiness. He also thought about his wife and children in the world. He should be punished like this. "


    Xia Xiaoyun sneered and didn''t speak.


    "I know you don''t believe it. I''m the protagonist of this story, just as you don''t believe I''m more than 200 years old this year, but it''s nothing. Whether you believe it or not, it''s true."


    Bai Hong didn''t care about Xia Xiaoyun''s instinctive mouth curling movements. She smiled and suddenly asked, "should you know Fang Yuan''s mother Yan Ying?"


    "Of course I do."


    Xia Xiaoyun blurted out a reply.


    Bai Hong asked faintly, "how old do you think she looks this year?"


    "She''s like --"


    Xia Xiaoyun couldn''t say any more. Yan Ying appeared in front of her.


    Isn''t Yan Ying, who is nearly 50 years old, like a young woman in her early thirties?

 Chapter 1433

    "Is it like someone in his early thirties?"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun in a daze, Bai Hong asked.


    Although Xia Xiaoyun was extremely disgusted with Bai Hong and was more afraid of her, she had to admit that she was right and nodded silently.


    Bai Hong said slowly: "to tell you the truth, in another 30 years, Yan Ying will still look like that. Maybe she will be younger and her skin will be more flexible. When she sees any man, her small eyes will be more flexible, as if she had a hook, which makes the man itch."


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned slightly. Listening to Bai Hong''s words, she was very upset.


    If Yan Ying is not Yan Ying, whoever she is, if she is really like what Bai Hong said, in another 30 years, that is, when she is 80, she can still have such a great charm to men. Xia Xiaoyun will envy and envy her. After all, she will always be young and beautiful and always maintain her charm to men. It is every woman''s biggest dream.


    But this person is Yan Ying and Fang Yuan''s mother. Xia Xiaoyun has long regarded herself as Fang Yuan''s daughter-in-law and her future mother-in-law in her heart -- I believe no girl likes a mother-in-law who makes men excited in her sixties and seventies.


    "Why?"


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. After the tears dried, her skin was tight and uncomfortable.


    Bai Hong smiled and answered quickly, "she took a special ''beauty product'' in Jiuyou world. Well, it''s called beauty product. Isn''t it all the outside world?"


    Out of a woman''s curiosity about beauty, Xia Xiaoyun asked, "how did she get that product? It was Fang Yuan''s father who helped her take it from here? Fang Tianming, what do you think of tender... "


    Bai Hong interrupted Xia Xiaoyun and sneered: "you think Jiuyou world is a supermarket. As long as you have money, you can get what you want from here?"


    "That, that?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned more tightly. After murmuring two words, she suddenly realized: "Oh, I know, you are making trouble behind your back! You, you are experimenting with aunt Yan! "


    Bai Hong smiled and didn''t speak. Her reaction proved that Xia Xiaoyun had guessed right.


    Xia Xiaoyun was even more confused: "now I believe that you may really live more than 200 years. After all, there is no obvious boundary between how long people live. Just like some people don''t look strong, but they can live to be 90 or 100 years old. Some people seem to have very good physical quality. As a result, they died in their 60s and 70s. "


    With that, Xia Xiaoyun looked down at Guo Yiqin and looked sad again: "just like him, he had no problem living for at least another 50 years, but now -- ha ha, it''s not as good as those tortoise bastards. They can live one or two hundred years one by one."


    This is the irony that Bai Hong is a tortoise bastard, but she doesn''t care. She still smiles and is very friendly.


    At that time, I really felt happy to show off my tongue, but it was of no use to solve things. Besides, Bai Hong didn''t seem to care. Xia Xiaoyun was not interested in it, as if I didn''t care how you jumped and scolded the street.


    Slowly squatted down, turned Guo Yiqin''s body over and let him face up. Xia Xiaoyun took off her coat and covered his face.


    She knows that Bai Hong is playing with her now.


    Otherwise, just now she would never admit that she sent someone to kill Guo Yiqin, but when those white haired elders appeared, they didn''t admit it. They looked innocent and pretended to help Xia Xiaoyun say good words, so that those white haired elders felt that Xia Xiaoyun was unreasonable.


    Why did Bai Hong do this?


    Obviously, it''s painful to be watched by Xiaoyun, but it''s natural that Mingxia can''t help but feel that she''s really upset when she looks at it.


    It can also be seen how much Bai Hong hates Xia Xiaoyun.


    Xiao Xia knows very well that in the face of Bai Hong''s "Yang plot", she has no ability to resist. She can only let others play like a puppet.


    She didn''t want to be seen by Guo Yiqin when she was played. Even if he died, she didn''t want him to see it, for fear that he would think how worthless he died.


    People like Guo Yiqin, even if they die, deserve the sacrifice he paid since he was a child, rather than die in a vicious devil trick. This is a shame to him.


    "Do you like this man?"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyun seriously straightening Guo Yiqin''s hands and feet and picking up some branches to cover him, she couldn''t help asking.


    "No. I''ve never liked any man except Fang Yuan, including him. "


    Xia Xiaoyun said without raising her head: "however, I can swear that if he can live, I will marry him."


    "Tut Tut, this feeling is really moving."


    Bai Hong tut praised a few times, leaned against the tree, watched Xia Xiaoyun take out the lighter and lit the branch with great interest.


    These branches are very oily, like trees such as pines and cypresses, which are easy to ignite and resistant to burning. The dark red flame soon surrounded Guo Yiqin. The flame tongue swayed around with the wind and made a nourishing sound like life.


    "Go ahead."


    Xia Xiaoyun stood up, went to a tree and sat on the ground again. She held her bent knees in her hands, looked at the burning flame, and said faintly, "I know you''ve been holding something in your heart for a long time. You''ve long wanted to talk to someone, but you haven''t found the right person. I guess I''m the most suitable one. "


    "Chu Ci, you are really smart, just like my niece and granddaughter who jumped into the crater. Alas, unfortunately, the more intelligent and sensible a woman is, the more miserable her fate will be. This has almost become a law. "


    Bai Hong sighed with some regret. She walked across from her and sat down with her knees crossed.


    She began to tell Xia Xiaoyun a story again. It was not just a story with obvious mythological and legendary color. It was a story of the descendants of the Chinese kings for thousands of years. It was true and cruel.


    She started from the descendants of the king and Fang Xia. Because the flower family owner endured humiliation and heavy sacrifice and survived in the Jiuyou world, Xia Xiaoyun always looked disdainful on her face.


    If Fang Yuan was present and listened to Bai Hong''s words, she would know that she was not lying, because this was indeed the experience of the last descendants of the Chinese nation.


    Bai Hong focused on what she experienced after she became Mrs. Jiuyou, and mentioned again the legend of the "white stone Palace". After all, according to her strength, it is very simple for a landing scholar who only knows death books to believe that she is a fairy living in a big white stone.


    "Seriously, my story is still very sad. Well, at least I think I''m miserable. I shouldn''t be so smart and take life so seriously. Alas, but who can blame? If I had a child in those two years when I fell in love with the landing scholar, I would jump down from the crater of Madame mountain like my ancestors and make myself a fire phoenix. "


    Bai Hong sighed softly when she said this.


    Xia Xiaoyun could see that her sigh came from her heart, and the tips of her eyebrows were still beating. It can be seen that her heart was very bitter.


    Affected by Bai Hong''s emotion, Xia Xiaoyun''s hatred for her weakened a little: "why, you can''t have children?"


    "No."


    Bai Hong shook her head, smiled at herself and looked down at her lower abdomen: "it''s like a field cultivated by a farmer. I''m a saline alkali land. No matter how fertilized and sowed, no crops will grow."


    Bai Hong, who found more than ten men in three years and didn''t give birth to children, is not qualified to continue to be Mrs. Jiuyou. She can only abdicate and give way to the virtuous, but what to do with her -- for thousands of years, all Mrs. Jiuyou''s destinations are the crater of Madame mountain. After abdicating and giving way to the virtuous, she is also ready to jump out of the crater and live forever.


    The Presbyterian Council disagrees: Madame mountain is the holy land of Jiuyou world. There have been more than 400 generations of Madame Nirvana (each generation will not be in office for more than seven years). Among them, they have made outstanding contributions to the Baihong family, but what about Baihong?


    She did not complete the most important task after she took office, that is, to leave legitimate descendants, resulting in a cut-off, forcing two generations later, the new wife can only be selected from the side branches. This is a blasphemy against the noble blood of the king and an unforgivable crime. What is the qualification to go to nirvana in Madame mountain?


    "Hehe, I have served the whole Baihong family for so many years because I can''t have children --"


    Bai Hong sneered. When talking about this, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly interrupted and asked, "you can''t have children. Should it be related to something you''ve done?"


    Bai Hong, who was staring at the fire, was obviously stiff. Huoran looked up at Xia Xiaoyun. His eyes were gloomy. He wanted to rush over and tear her into pieces.


    "You want to kill me? Ha, then come and kill me. I promise I won''t fight back. "


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at Bai Hong without fear.


    "You''ll die, but not now. How could I let you die so easily after all the efforts I made to get you here? "


    Bai Hong narrowed her eyes. When she opened them again, the resentment in her eyes had disappeared.


    Xia Xiaoyun silently sneered: "hum, then don''t stick gold on your face. It''s disgusting to be a little bitch and set up a chastity archway. Is it interesting to keep saying that you want to tell me what has been hidden in your heart for many years, but you want to build yourself into a sympathetic role? "


    "No fun. You''re right. It''s really boring. "


    Bai Hong gently bit her lower lip, murmured, looked up carelessly and looked around. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping within a hundred meters, she smiled strangely.


    Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously shrinks her neck and pricks her ears.


    She knew that Bai Hong began to tell the truth.


    Bai Hong has been the third generation successor of Mrs. Ren since the day she was born.


    Although wives can only live about 30 years old, they will be called by their ancestors to go to Madame mountain and jump down from the crater, their glory in their short life is beyond the reach of others in a hundred years.


    Bai Hong also thinks so. No matter what she does, even if she kills for no reason, no one will accuse her, but there is a place she can''t go, at least before giving birth to a child.


    There are two places in Jiuyou world that must be valued by everyone. One is Madame mountain crater, which brings light to the world and is dedicated to the nirvana of Madame Jiuyou in previous dynasties. This is a holy land.


    Everything has its two sides. Since there is a holy land, there is a most evil place.


    This most evil place is the Jiuyou underground mansion that anyone must be close to.


    Jiuyou underground mansion, in the darkest place in Jiuyou world, there is a river. The river passes through the dead but not rotten forest, the swamp covered with poisonous insects, and after -- far, far away, you will see a cliff with a great drop. The river forms a waterfall here.


    Jiuyou underground mansion, just behind the water curtain shed by the waterfall, is like the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain in journey to the West.

 Chapter 1434

    In journey to the west, there is a blessed place in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, where the gods live.


    Behind the waterfall in Jiuyou world is Jiuyou underground mansion.


    The reason why the descendants of Junwang and Fang Xiahua were forced to live in this world was that thousands of years ago, some evil things appeared from Jiuyou underground mansion, ran to the outside world and abducted them as experimental objects, hoping to find a solution that can multiply in the world from them.


    "No?"


    Xia Xiaoyun can see that Bai Hong is not lying now, so she is surprised: "can you say that the external legends related to the ''mirror man'' are real?"


    "All legends are based on some incredible true images."


    Bai Hong gave a silent sneer and said, "for thousands of years, humans always thought they were the Lord of all things. They have known any species on the earth, but what they know is limited to mountains, plains and the sea, but they don''t know that some of the most magical and strange species are hidden under their feet."


    Bai Hong is right to say so, because since the 1930s, there have been scientific reports that new species have been found in Antarctica, and even news that mysterious pyramids have been found under the ice thousands of years thick in Antarctica.


    People''s cognition of their feet is always limited to the depth of hundreds of meters, and then down - everyone''s mind is full of coal, oil and minerals. They rarely believe that there will be any advanced life below.


    God created all things. In order to make them survive and form a balance, he gave elephants a huge body but let them eat grass, gave lions, tigers and the king of beasts ferocity, but limited their number. He can make birds fly in the sky and fish swim in the water -- why can''t some evil and highly intelligent creatures that have not been found yet live in the Jiuyou world?


    They can live in their world.


    They can also go out and use their incredible abilities to harm the world, but they are destined to live in this ghost place, because even if they can become human and replace some people, they can''t reproduce on earth. Their yin and evil abilities are gradually diluted by the sun (or masculinity), Become an ordinary person, but can''t escape life and death.


    They are unwilling, because they like the outside world and hope to reproduce in the sun, so they catch a group of people back to the Jiuyou world, hoping to find something that can be changed from them.


    Keep experimenting, give them all kinds of drugs that humans don''t know -- always pay attention to the changes of these people, let them form their own ethnic groups and live in the ''sunshine''.


    Just like when scientists do experiments with mice, they always like to start with those smooth fur. The direct descendants of the king have become the main experimental objects.


    Of course, the other three companies will not be spared, but the degree of experiment has weakened a lot.


    Slowly, the descendants of kings who did not know how many drugs they had taken began to breed only girls. They became chimaeras who could not leave the water for 12 hours


    For thousands of years, it has been enough for kings and other descendants to adapt to the current world and think that they are a species living here and live and work in peace and contentment.


    Only Mrs. Jiuyou, the head of Fang Xiahua''s three families and the white haired elders, passed down from generation to generation, never forgot or gave up their extravagant hope: kill those most evil things and return to the sun.


    Mrs. Jiuyou must not go to Jiuyou hell before she gave birth to a child. This is to maintain the purity of her blood. This is the condition for the first generation of the king to coerce the most evil things by threatening suicide.


    Only after the husband gave birth to pure offspring can he go to Jiuyou prefecture to accept their "re transformation". Sexual assault seems to have always been a part of the re transformation.


    No wife has to keep her promise after giving birth to a child. After going to Jiuyou hell, she still hopes to live. This is the main reason why they can''t stand the torture and jump down from the crater.


    After listening to Bai Hong, Xia Xiaoyun pursed her lips and whispered, "it turns out that the wives of all dynasties can''t live to be 30 years old. It''s not the custom, but because they can''t stand the torture of being ''transformed''."


    "Yes."


    Bai Hong said faintly, "and no matter how miserable the wives of previous dynasties suffered, they can''t say it, otherwise those things will tear up the original agreement."


    "But in the eyes of outsiders, it is a kind of glory for ancient wives to belong to Madame mountain."


    "Ha ha, I can only say so, so that I can give a reasonable explanation to the incoming Mrs. Jiuyou."


    Bai Hong looked up at the sky outside the high wall and said sleepwalking, "otherwise, who will be the wife? Without ma''am, there will be chaos here and everyone will die. For the sake of the subjects, the wife can only bear the burden they should bear. "


    "What about those, those beggars?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked, "when I was outside, Fang Yuan told me that there are Baihong and MA in Jiuyou world. Those people should be ma?"


    "Yes, they are the horse people."


    "It seems a little too much for you to treat the horse clan like this?"


    Xia Xiaoyun frowned and said, "I heard that the horse family is also the descendants of our family. It''s only because they can''t meet some of the standards you set for the nobility that they --"


    "What do you know?"


    Bai Hong interrupted her with a sneer: "do you think those most evil things will not make love to others before their wives reproduce before they abide by the contract?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned, then suddenly, she screamed, raised her hand and covered her mouth: "ah... You, you mean, those horse families are the descendants of those monsters?"


    Bai Hong smiled darkly and said slowly, "otherwise, how can they have so many? This is because their life expectancy is much longer than that of normal people, and their reproduction speed is also very fast. They can still survive like cockroaches in such a dark and insufficient environment. In their dreams, they all want to rush into the Jiuyou city and replace the Baihong family. "


    Xia Xiaoyun knew why there was such a tall city wall. It turned out that it was to guard against those Ma people.


    Bai Hong''s eyes looked depressed again: "those things always harass Fang Xiahua''s three families, and we fought desperately, but we had little effect and could do nothing. At most, we can only drive their offspring out of Jiuyou City, but we can''t kill them directly. "


    If you kill those offspring when they are born, then those things will kill a Baihong people.


    For thousands of years, the two sides have reached a tacit agreement: in order to ensure the safety of their own people, their offspring will only be driven out after birth. Only when they tried to attack Jiuyou City, the Baihong family could kill, just like just now.


    Xia Xiaoyun understood, but did not understand: "since it is so, why do you want me to wait outside the city for three days after you let me come here? Do you mean to let me be killed by the horse people? "


    Bai Hong said coldly, "to do that is to see if you have the congenital factors that make the Ma people afraid. What the Ma people fear most is a certain aura that the wife''s direct descendants have. Good. No one dares to provoke you these days when you are outside. The Presbyterian Council also determined that you have the minimum qualifications to become a new wife. "


    "I, I understand."


    Xia Xiaoyun was silent for a moment, and her face suddenly turned pale: "in fact, just before the horse people tried to rush in, as long as I stood at the door, those people would retreat, right?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Hong smiled and looked cruel: "but you don''t know, so they died in summer."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Xia Xiaoyun shrieked.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Bai Hong said leisurely, "do you know? The Xia family is the most determined party against me to continue as my wife. It suits my heart only when all their people are dead. Only dozens of people have died this time. I have some regrets. What''s more, I also hope to have a big mess, so that I can take the opportunity to get rid of Guo Yiqin who thinks he can protect you. "


    "They, they are all victims of your power."


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned for a long time and slowly looked at the burning fire. Her pale face became dead gray.


    "The charm of power can make people forget everything. I tell you, I really want to kill those old miscellaneous hairs (elders). "


    Bai Hong had a low voice and a smile on her face, but the smile was terrible. She gnashed her teeth and said, "just because I couldn''t help but go to Jiuyou underground mansion curiously before I became a wife. I was forced and raped by the demons there, so I couldn''t have children anymore. They wouldn''t allow me to die in Madame mountain."


    Bai Hong went to Jiuyou underground mansion with great curiosity.


    According to unwritten rules, after any woman takes the initiative to go to Jiuyou hell, whoever she is, those demons can do anything to her.


    The devil has long hoped that a wife transformed into a shark by them can have children for them - they and their children may be able to reproduce in the outside world. They don''t have to have the ability to reproduce in the Jiuyou world like they and the horse children.


    Unfortunately, they waited for thousands of years before they took the initiative to run to the wife of Jiuyou world. After being plagued by them for a few days, they were not pregnant.


    Not only did she not get pregnant, but she was unable to have children in the future.


    After she had not given birth several years after she became a wife, she attracted the attention of the Presbyterian Council and began to investigate her. Finally, she found that she went to Jiuyou hell every month on the night of the full moon. Only then did she realize that she had violated her ancestral teachings.


    She went to Jiuyou underground mansion every month in the hope of having a child -- that time, she was caught by the elders in ambush in front of the waterfall, immediately held a meeting to abdicate her, and deprived her of her bitter plea to be buried in Madame mountain.


    The elders felt that Bai Hong had been violated by the devil in her virgin age and had lost her qualification to bury Madame mountain. She was supposed to strangle her alive. Later, for the sake of her contributions in the past few years, she let go and imprisoned her.


    Bai Hong lost a lot of curiosity when she was a girl, but she got a lot. For example, after she was plagued by demons and absorbed their blood essence, she has the function of longevity and lives younger and younger.


    "Do you know how many years I have been imprisoned?"


    Bai Hong hehe light: "when I was in office, it was still the Manchu and Qing Dynasties outside. When I was released from the dungeon, it was the 21st century outside. How did I get through all these years? I can''t even imagine. Like, I don''t believe I can live for so many years. "


    How did Bai Hong get through these years? Xia Xiaoyun didn''t bother to care: "the elders clearly know that you have desecrated your ancestors. How can they let you out and let you be your wife again?"

 Chapter 1435

    "Because of two people."


    Bai Hong explained frankly: "one is me. I didn''t have children when I should have an heir two generations later; One is mo Beibei''s grandmother, Mrs. Jiuyou of a certain term, who is seduced by an old potato lover outside. She can escape for the sake of love and doesn''t want to be a wife anymore. "


    Bai Hong, who should have been born, did not give birth to Bai Hong, but did not complete her term of office. Then there is a serious gap in the position of wife. We can''t let a child who is only a few years old take on such an important task, can we?


    In desperation, after repeated consultations, the Presbyterian Council decided to let Bai Hong out of prison and continue to serve as Mrs. Jiuyou. It can be regarded as a transitional figure.


    When they released Bai Hong, the two sides signed a number of friendly agreements, the most important of which is that when the elder will find a new wife successor, Bai Hong will have to abdicate. As compensation, she won''t have to go to jail in the future.


    In the third year after Bai Hong was released, the Presbyterian Council finally decided to let Xia Xiaoyun, who should have been responsible for and supporting the flowers on the other side, serve as the new Mrs. Jiuyou, and let Bai Hong assist her. After she is fully familiar with her work, she can retire.


    "To tell you the truth, I still like your grandmother very much, because she is the only person who has sincerely gone to the dungeon to accompany me and listen to me for so many years."


    Bai Hong said this and sighed softly: "Alas, if the elders let me out at that time, I would try my best to assist Bai Hong and tell her that even after giving birth to a child, there is no need to bear so much psychological pressure and go to Madame mountain Nirvana at the age of 30."


    "Why?"


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted and asked.


    Bai Hong smiled and looked very proud: "because I know that the demons in Jiuyou world have died."


    Before Xia Xiaoyun could say anything, Bai Hong put her fingers on her mouth and made a silent gesture: "Shh, Shh, Shh, this is my biggest secret. Don''t tell others."


    Xia Xiaoyun stared at her, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows couldn''t stop beating. In a astringent tone, she asked, "the demons and demons are dead?"


    "Yes, he''s dead."


    Bai Hong still smiled proudly: "as early as more than 200 years ago, he was already dead."


    With a thump, Xia Xiaoyun swallowed her saliva and asked hard, "they, how did they die?"


    "They have tasted the taste of Mrs. Jiuyou as a virgin, which makes me unable to nirvana in Madame mountain like the ancestors of previous dynasties. Of course, they have to pay a certain price. In this world, whether it is in the sky or on the earth, in fact, the law of "you have to pay if you want to get it" has always been maintained. "


    Bai Hong said faintly: "when I was bullied by them when I just went to Jiuyou underground mansion, I already noticed that they were becoming more and more weak in the later days, as if they were suddenly old a lot -- this discovery made me ecstatic, and it was the driving force for me to endure humiliation and continue to go to courtship every time on the night of the full moon when I was released!"


    "Later, after careful consideration and research, I knew that after they got the virgin transformed into a shark, they were equivalent to taking a chronic poison."


    Bai Hong thought for a while and then said, "what do you say? For example, for them, I am a drug that can make them taste happiness they have never had before. No one can resist after becoming addicted to drugs, even if he knows it is a chronic suicide and takes it hungrily. "


    Xia Xiaoyun understood: "slowly, they die, just like those addicts whose bodies have been hollowed out after taking drugs for many years, they can only lie in bed and wait to die."


    "Yes, you''re right. They''re just hollowed out by me, cluck."


    Bai Hongjiao smiled and said, "they took everything from me, I also destroyed their immortal bodies, and I got an immortal body from them -- in other words, I took a big advantage and solved the problems that have not been solved for thousands of years."


    "As long as I want, I can tell this secret at any time and tell the elders that when I was imprisoned, I didn''t delay dating those ''lovers'' every month, and finally saw them die slowly; As long as I want, I will tell the elders that the Baihong family can go out and survive at any time, because the antidote to their infertility in the outside world can be solved in Jiuyou underground mansion. "


    "But if you don''t say it, even if my grandmother is so kind to you, you won''t say it."


    "Why should I say?"


    Bai Hong sneered: "the people who are good to me are just the little girl, not everyone. Just because they violated the ancestral rules and were afraid that I would be pregnant with the devil''s child and disturb my noble blood, they deprived me of my right to die. Why should I say? "


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her mouth and suddenly felt that she could not refute her. She could only say: "then, how did the later Mrs. Jiuyou go to Jiuyou underground mansion to accept the destruction of those dead demons after giving birth to a child? If she didn''t want to live any longer, she would jump down the Huoshankou of Madame mountain?"


    "Because no one knows except me that the demons in Jiuyou underground mansion are the people I arranged in it."


    Bai Hong said slowly, "Xia Xiaoyun, sometimes you have to admit that the most terrible things in heaven and earth are not the demons in Jiuyou underground mansion, but people. To be exact, it''s scum. "


    Those scum who are arranged by Bai Hong in Jiuyou underground mansion and pretend to be demons to torture every Jiuyou lady are the men she finds from the outside world.


    These men are indeed hundreds of times more cruel and vicious than the devil. After they were brought to Jiuyou underground Mansion by Bai Hong, the evil in their bones was completely aroused and tortured the ancient wives who took the initiative to go to the underground mansion to accept the destruction in accordance with the promise by means of the devil''s shame.


    The reason why Jiuyou underground mansion is called Jiuyou underground mansion is that in addition to the place where the devil lives, it also has a special magnetic field. That is, no matter how powerful a woman goes there, she will become a weak woman who can be slaughtered and has no power to bind chickens.


    "For more than 200 years, I have forgotten how many scum died in Jiuyou underground mansion. But if you are interested, you can count how many white bones there are after you go there. "


    Bai Hong chuckled and said, "don''t be afraid. Some white bones, plus some immortal devil corpses, are nothing but terrible."


    "Where am I going?"


    Xia Xiaoyun shivered all over and hugged her shoulders with both hands.


    The smile on Bai Hong''s face converged and said faintly, "since you want to be a new wife, after giving birth to a child, of course you have to go. I promise, those scum who deal with you this time are definitely the best in all dynasties. Ha ha. "


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Xia Xiaoyun also forced a few smiles and slowly asked, "do you think I will go to that place after I know this? I won''t tell the elders what you told me? "


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Bai Hong said slowly, "when you see the elders again, you will have forgotten these. You will only respect the meaning of the big guy. You will become Mrs. Jiuyou, go to Jiuyou hell after giving birth to a child, and finally jump down the crater of Mrs. mountain with honor."


    "Moreover, in order to show my generosity, I have prepared men for you in advance."


    Bai Hong was excited: "what do you think of Zhang Lianghua? I tried his function and it''s still very good. I want to laugh at the thought of that fool. You know what? When he fell in love with me, he thought I was a virgin, ha ha, ha ha. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s stomach suddenly puffed up and wanted to vomit. She raised her hand and covered her mouth. She tore and shouted, "no, don''t say any more!"


    "If you don''t say it, you can''t. I''ve opened the chatterbox, so I have to have a good time. It turns out that it''s good for me to tell these secrets. "


    "You, this devil -- vomit!"


    "I''m a devil. I''m a devil. Ha ha."


    Bai Hong laughed wildly, but soon stopped suddenly. His fluorescent eyes glared at the vomiting Xia Xiaoyun and said softly, "Zhang Lianghua is not only the one who sowed you, but also one of the demons who tortured you in Jiuyou underground mansion. I think he will hate you even more when he gets to Jiuyou underground mansion, but he will torture you, because if he doesn''t know you, he won''t die here! "


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly knelt down on the ground, holding her stomach in her hands and vomiting desperately.


    Bai Hong ignored these and said happily, "those old miscellaneous hairs punished me, but they didn''t know their behavior. They completely ruined the Bai Hong family and let so many people live in this ghost place indefinitely. But I like it. I can still manipulate the outside world here and watch them fight endlessly for rights and interests. "


    "Do you know why I made Yan Ying so beautiful? I just hope to see if I can find a plan to reproduce after transforming her into myself - a woman without children is not a perfect woman. Long life, not old, young and beautiful, what''s the use? Than children, their own children! "


    Bai Hongyue said, looking more and more excited, he suddenly knelt up, took his knee as his foot, came to Xia Xiaoyun, stretched out his hand to pick her hair, forced her to raise her head and looked at her ferociously: "why did I make such a great contribution to the Bai Hong family, but I was deprived of my right to die in Madame mountain, and the evil grandmother in Mobei north, after eloping with others, Can my daughter still be Mrs. Jiuyou? "


    "I, I don''t know, I really don''t know, please don''t say any more, you kill me!"


    Xia Xiaoyun cried and struggled: "now, now, you killed me!"


    "I won''t kill you. You have to live, live well and taste the taste of being tortured by demons, ha. If you want to hate, you''d better hate those old miscellaneous hairs and hate Fangyuan! "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s complete spiritual collapse made Bai Hong happier: "originally, the man I chose for you was around. I believe you like to die in his hands, too. But that bastard didn''t cooperate with me. Cluck, he really thought he could end all evil after he got a broken fish? "


    You have to admit that the function of emotion is quite powerful and can play a certain role at the most critical moment. Take Xia Xiaoyun now. When she hears the name of Fang Yuan, it''s like a drowning man who suddenly grabs a board in the sea.


    A piece of wood was not enough to save her life, but it could restore her a little sense like lightning tearing a hole in a dark cloud.


    Bai Hong noticed it, released her and said with a smile, "look, I know that after mentioning the bastard''s name, you will feel that you see hope."


    Xia Xiaoyun wiped the corners of her mouth with her backhand, raised her head hard, and stared at her like a wounded beast.


    I don''t know why, Bai Hong, who looked at her, took the initiative to move her eyes a moment later, sneered and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "I, I want to hear you continue to tell a story."


    Xia Xiaoyun gathered her messy hair and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with that broken fish? Also, what does the Oriental woman who tried to kidnap Yan Ying have to do with you? "

 Chapter 1436

    Xia Xiaoyun gradually restored her rational performance, which made Bai Hong very unhappy.


    But thinking that she would be tortured, life is better than death -- Bai Hong''s mood got better again, knelt down on the ground and raised her hand to help Xia Xiaoyun comb her hair: "do you believe that the Pisces jade pendant and the legends that China detonated several atomic bombs in Lop Nur in the 1960s are to eliminate the copied people?"


    Xia Xiaoyun also knelt at her feet and looked at her from a distance, thinking that two women were whispering warm words.


    "I think I should believe it now. Because no matter how mysterious the legend is, there is no terrible person like you who can live so long and have such a vicious mind. "


    Xia Xiaoyun, who slowly recovers her reason, is much clearer when she speaks again.


    Bai Hong didn''t care about her obvious irony. She just smiled, raised her head and looked at the sky outside the high wall. There was an obvious color of fear on her face.


    Human beings will have this expression when they encounter mysterious and strange phenomena that cannot be understood.


    Although Bai Hong has become an immortal legend, those demons who don''t know where they come from have been sucked and squeezed by her, she still has unspeakable fear when she thinks of the two gossip yin-yang fish.


    Those demons who couldn''t leave her until they died told her that they didn''t understand how they suddenly came to the Jiuyou world from the familiar world.


    Their world is exactly the same as the world Bai Hong yearns for. There is a sun in the sky, stars all over the sky after dark, sea, rivers, forests, grasslands and snow mountains. People live in water and are androgynous -- well, anyone can say that they are talking nonsense, just as they are talking nonsense. Anyway, they don''t care.


    They came to our world by chance. They found two stone fish underwater, a black white eye and a white black eye. The two fish were not found together or in the same place.


    When they saw the first fish, they felt the strange power of the combination of yin and Yang and the combination of hardness and softness from the stone fish, so they determined that it was only one of the two fish, hoping to find another fish, let the Pisces merge and see what kind of miracle can happen.


    They finally found another stone fish and merged.


    Then, miracles happen. They not only feel the strong breath of life in Pisces, but also feel the fun after the combination of yin and Yang - they are very eager to enjoy that life.


    So they went through?


    "Yes, it''s crossing. After listening to them, I can''t think of any other words besides this word that can describe the real phenomenon that they suddenly appear in our world seven seconds after Pisces merge and feel the power. "


    Bai Hong stretched out the tip of her tongue, licked her lips and continued, "when they first came, they were very afraid."


    Anyone who goes to a completely strange place and sees the same kind of life but different genders will be afraid. He will only hide in the dark and observe those strange kinds.


    After dark observation for a long time, they suddenly found that those same species were not terrible, and they were still very weak compared with them, so their minds moved.


    Bai Hong lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "what surprised them more is that after they appeared in our world, they found that they only have male characteristics and can be combined with our normal people."


    Xia Xiaoyun interrupted: "so, this discovery, coupled with our weakness, let them promote the idea of replacing us and put it into action."


    "Yes."


    Bai Hong nodded: "moreover, they can use the magical power contained in the two stone fish to copy themselves into the people they like, kill the ''prototype'' and enjoy normal human life."


    Xia Xiaoyun had heard of this for a long time and said, "that era should be the period of five random Chinese?"


    "Well, that''s the time."


    Bai Hong picked up a small dead branch from the ground and broke it in his hand: "they thought that as long as they could become our people, they could enjoy our life, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t reproduce and leave the water source within twelve hours, they would show their original shape."


    Xia Xiaoyun began to mend her brain: "so, after the death of the first batch of people, they learned from the pain, returned to the Jiuyou world, devoted themselves to studying the two stone fish, hoping to find out what can make them -- ha ha, they may find that no matter how similar they copy, they can''t change their genes. So they began to study genetics and finally captured our ancestors as experimental objects. "


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "But God is doomed that their more than a thousand years of efforts are in vain, because they can''t change their genes."


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "at best, they just succeeded in transforming the descendants of the king into chimaeras."


    "You are so clever, ha ha."


    "But I don''t understand. Since they can''t find a way to become normal people, how can they let everyone continue to live?"


    "That''s because of hope."


    Bai Hong said faintly, "we gave them hope."


    "False hope?"


    "As long as it is hope, whether it is false, it can make them dare not kill us indiscriminately."


    "The false hope we give them is that the children born after the flowers on the other side can completely change their genes."


    Xia Xiaoyun suddenly smiled: "but we know that the hope for them can''t be too simple, so there are embroidered shoes. When Binti''s other shore flowers were in full bloom and their children were eaten by them, they were ready to go to the outside world ambitiously, but they were hit hardest by the outside world and suffered heavy casualties. "


    Bai Hong also smiled and didn''t speak.


    Xia Xiaoyun said, "that''s because when they are about to rush out, we always have a way to inform the people outside in advance and get ready. Let them go again and again and return in frustration, and many Ma people have become victims. "


    Bai Hong nodded: "I said that their breeding ability in Jiuyou world is amazing. No matter how many horse people die, they will be able to reproduce again soon."


    Xia Xiaoyun raised her eyebrows: "but in this way, she will sacrifice to tie the other shore flower --"


    "Whatever you get, you have to pay."


    Bai Hong interrupted her: "it''s worth the death of several people in exchange for the safe survival of the whole Bai nationality."


    "Yes, it''s worth it."


    Xia Xiaoyun can''t help but admit that Bai Hong is right, because if it were her, she would do the same: "so it''s a hoax to say that the flowers bloom on the other side and the disaster appears."


    Bai Hong agrees: "a thousand year old scam is also the most valuable scam. If it hadn''t been for this scam, our people would have died, and they would have rushed out in despair to bring disaster to the world. Do you know that their way out of the Jiuyou world is not just in Lop Nur? "


    "Where else?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was surprised: "didn''t they all rush out from the desert before?"


    "That''s because we made them believe that only by rushing out of the desert can they achieve good results. Ha ha. "


    Bai Hong smiled proudly and said, "they can only choose to believe. If they don''t believe it, they can -- you know, at the foot of the Lihua mountain, the king of the Tang Dynasty, which you are familiar with, there is a long underground road connected with the underground river here. As long as they walk that river, they can rush out from the foot of Lihua mountain. "


    "I, I don''t know."


    Xia Xiaoyun shook her head.


    Bai Hong said, "Fang Yuan knows that he has been below and saw the two closed stone doors. The two stone gates were built by our ancestors to prevent them from going out from there. We must destroy the stone gates and strive for opportunities for the outside world. So that gate is also called the gate of Jiuyou. "


    "When I get back, I have to see --"


    When Xia Xiaoyun blurted out here, she suddenly realized that she had no chance to go back. She looked gloomy and turned off the topic: "where are the two fish? Where now? You just said, "Fang Yuan got one."


    "Yes, he got one and got a lot of benefits from it."


    Bai Hong said with a smile, "but I hope he can get two fish, merge Pisces, and --"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face changed again: "then, he may suddenly arrive at a strange world, where the demons come!"


    Bai Hong laughed and nodded: "ha, ha ha, yes, that''s right! I believe the boy will be surprised when he goes there. It''s not so easy to come back. "


    Xia Xiaoyun''s body began to tremble: "you, you will deliberately let him get the two fish!"


    "Oh, thanks to that old thing (old potato) and the faucet."


    Bai Hong sighed happily and said, "they think that there is mysterious power in the two fish they stole with their own efforts. As long as they understand the mystery, they can completely eliminate the Jiuyou world. Hey, hey, Ho, Ho! "


    After a few strange smiles, Bai Hong said, "they don''t think about it. Since the demons who don''t know where they come from have these two fish, why don''t they use these two fish to go back after they find that life here is not very good?"


    "Because, because they find that no matter how they understand, they can no longer return to the familiar world!"


    "Yes, those two fish are one-way tickets through space. I sincerely hope that this little bastard in Fangyuan can collect two fish and go to that world to have a look, not like the two old people in Longtou who dare not merge after getting stone fish and worry about bad luck. "


    Bai Hong shook her head with some regret: "Alas, I have to say that people are old and refined. They have many thoughts. But it''s nothing. I''m sure they''ll let Fang Yuan try. In other words, they won''t be happy if they don''t try. And that little bastard must be very interested and hope to have a time journey. "


    Xia Xiaoyun stopped talking and just clenched her fists.


    She had nothing to say because she felt that Bai Hong''s conjecture was very correct.


    "As for the yamahara EMI you said."


    I didn''t see Bai Hong do anything. Suddenly, she stood up slowly, like being hung by an invisible rope: "she kidnapped Yan Ying in the hope of finding the reason for her youth and contributing to the Oriental royal family. Hehe, the Oriental people are actually very naive. As long as they give some benefits, they will believe it. "


    "Are you fooling me?"


    Xia Xiaoyun asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    Bai Hong nodded and frankly admitted: "they have benefited a lot from it for so many years, so they will do their best this time. But to be honest, her luck was much worse than that of her ancestors. Because now it''s time for China to fight back against the Jiuyou world. At this time, she can only die. "


    "If you die, you die."


    Bai Hong sneered: "anyway, her utilization value is not very great now. I sincerely hope that before she dies, she can still have a beautiful dream of not being old. "

 Chapter 1437

    If it weren''t for the heavy burden on his shoulders, yamahara EMI felt that she could be a good woman around, whether he had a wife or not and how many women around him.


    She has such an idea, not because she fell in love with him after being strengthened by Fang Yuan. As a female writer said, what is the way men conquer women--


    She chose Fangyuan because she felt that only this guy could be qualified to be worthy of the original Baidai of her mountain. Now she can''t forget the masculinity shown by Fangyuan in order to save the shadow of water in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty.


    At that time, he couldn''t stand steadily. He knew that moving forward could only be a dead end, but he still walked forward stubbornly, with a happy smile on his face and stubbornness of "I have to do this" in his eyes. He deeply moved the heart of yamahara EMI and jumped like never before.


    Since then, yamahara Baidai can no longer forget Fangyuan. Only later when he acted in love with him, did he use all his feelings.


    Those days in Lihua mountain were regarded by yamahara EMI as the most fulfilling days in his life.


    She really wanted to stay in Lihua mountain, gather all her thoughts and concentrate on being a gentle Oriental woman, but as long as she thought of the king''s earnest instructions and those who sacrificed for that goal - she could only hide these deep in her heart and bite her teeth and embark on the long planned road.


    On that road, summer asked should not appear, let alone become the second man of yamahara EMI. When he first appeared, she could cut him in half.


    She didn''t do that, but let Lao Xia enjoy her delicate body.


    She felt that only by allowing a particularly annoying and disgusting old man to tarnish his innocent body can she help him completely forget those exciting dreams, face the cold reality and move forward bravely.


    Indeed, when summer asked him to lie on her and become her second man, it seemed that yamahara Baidai, who was crying in her soul, soon became her "desired" self: a woman can accept even summer asked such disgusting men, so what qualifications does she have to be a good woman?


    Since she has completely cut off her hope of becoming a good woman, she should concentrate on being a bad woman. She has the responsibility and obligation to pursue the legend for the long cherished wish of the Oriental royal family.


    As for the real yamahara EMI, he died when he was asked to lie on her in summer.


    "Hehe, I''m a walking corpse now. Everything I do is to pursue and realize the immortal legend. I hope God won''t let me down again."


    Yamahara EMI murmured to himself and opened his eyes. After taking a deep breath from the pipe, he slowly sat up from the yellow sand like a midnight ghost.


    The stars in the dark blue night sky dare to guarantee that yamahara Baidai, who is known as the first expert of Toyo and a super first-class ninja in the world, will not even be aware of her existence as long as she hides under the sand.


    A few days ago, Fang Tianming chased her in an armed helicopter and disappeared. In the boundless desert, only the best ninjas can do this.


    When yamahara Baidai slowly stood up, the fine sand adhered to her slowly fell with the night wind, revealing a white body - she didn''t wear a wisp of clothes all over, so that the stars saw her perfect body. Her slender legs were tightly closed, and her towering chest was proudly facing the night wind, just like a goddess in the desert.


    Any clothes may have a unique taste, which is beyond the control of the ninja. Therefore, in order to hide under the yellow sand and not be found by hounds or even rattlesnakes living in the desert, yamahara EMI can only take off her clothes. She has enough confidence to let every sweat pore of her body breathe in just a few minutes, Can exhale the faint fishy smell unique to yellow sand and lie motionless for dozens of hours.


    In these tens of hours of hiding, yamahara Baidai is a dead man. Only if there is no pulse, it seems that the heartbeat is going to stop at any time. Even the brain thinking is at least 100 times slower than usual.


    But she could still detect the place. In these tens of hours, 37 lizards, 15 rattlesnakes and 29 people walking like cats walked past her, even on the yellow sand on her body.


    The poisons within a kilometer around the entrance and exit of Jiuyou world were recalled to the dark world after the emergence of summer mountain to welcome Xia Xiaoyun. Twenty four hours later, these talents appeared.


    They should be Chinese soldiers.


    Only China can send troops here on a large scale.


    However, these people did not cross the stone pillar even half a step. They had received a strict order before they came. No one is allowed to cross the stone pillar half a step for any reason. Those who violate the military law will be punished!


    No soldier was willing to accept military justice, so they just launched a net search on the side of the stone pillar. They searched for a full 12 hours before they withdrew in a flood.


    Yamahara EMI knows very well that these must be the most ace special forces in the northwest military region of China. After searching here like a sieve for so long, he is looking for her.


    The military believes that yamahara Baidai will not escape from the desert after his sudden disappearance. He will only hide near the entrance and exit of the dark world and wait for the opportunity to follow Xia Xiaoyun to Jiuyou world.


    Their task was to prevent yamahara EMI from entering. When hundreds of people launched a net search, at least 18 armed armored vehicles set up heavy machine guns and were ready to pull the trigger at any time.


    As long as yamahara Baidai appears, no matter how many people are sacrificed and how much it costs, we should keep her!


    Yamahara EMI is very proud of this, because she may be the first Chinese Army known as the first in the world to use such a large-scale operation since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    But she won''t come out.


    As long as she doesn''t want to come out, no one can find her.


    Sure enough, the Chinese soldiers who had been busy for more than ten hours withdrew, and the proud yamahara EMI still didn''t come out: when the strong enemy just withdrew, she wouldn''t really retreat. She believed that as long as she dared to raise her head -- a rainstorm like bullet, she would shoot from the yellow sand and beat her to the bottom of the sieve.


    Those bullets are definitely the most penetrating armor piercing bullets, not to mention yamahara EMI. Even in the invulnerable north of the desert, there is not much hope of survival and escape under this powerful bullet.


    So she has to wait until it''s completely safe.


    When is it safe?


    Yamahara EMI didn''t wait too long to know that he was safe: Fangyuan appeared.


    She could not see Fang Yuan, but she could hear Fang Yuan and Lin Panpan talking through the skillfully arranged air holes.


    It is estimated that Fang Yuan would never dream that when he was talking to Lin Panpan, yamahara Baidai was in the yellow sand not far from his feet.


    Finally, Fang Yuan left with Lin Panpan, who was beaten into an idiot.


    At that moment, yamahara EMI even thought: I can give him another chance. If he can find me, I will completely give up the task of pursuing the legend of immortality, tell him that Lin Panpan was hurt by Zhang Lianghua, and hope he can forgive me for my infidelity to him (willingly asked by summer).


    Fangyuan didn''t find yamahara Baidai. After confirming that Lin Panpan had become a fool, he gently sighed and carried her away.


    With the departure of the surrounding area, yamahara EMI can feel the faint rustle from a distance through the gravel. It is the sound made by the ace special forces of the northwest military region of China, who are ambushed in the yellow sand, when they stand up under the yellow sand.


    Yamahara EMI is completely safe. She still hasn''t come out and is waiting.


    She didn''t know she could stand up until the air into her mouth became cool, indicating that the night had come.


    Standing under the stars, close your eyes and take a few pleasant deep breaths, so that the fresh and cold air turns around in your lungs and takes away the turbid air. Yamahara Baidai opened his eyes and looked down at his proud body. After a long time, he murmured, "it''s really a big pity that such a sexy and beautiful body has not been owned by a strong man."


    The night wind blew on the skin of yamahara EMI, which was like clotting fat. It was a little cold and brushed the ground with a layer of pimples.


    The night breeze not only brought endless coolness, but also a faint voice: "you had the opportunity to make this sexy and beautiful body cherish for a lifetime, but you chose to defile it. This is the greatest blasphemy to heaven, and you are destined to need hot blood to clean it."


    Yamahara EMI didn''t move, even if all the nerve endings of her body suddenly curled up, she didn''t move, just like this faint sound was just the night wind.


    The voice from the top of the wind never sounded again, just like it never sounded.


    "Alas."


    Looking down at yamahara Baidai, who was obsessed with yamahara Baidai in his eyes, I don''t know how long it took before he sighed low, slowly turned around and looked up: "north desert, I didn''t expect you were still alive."


    In the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty, yamahara Baidai once heard the voice of Mobei.


    I heard that time, but I will never forget it. When she floated like a ghost with her sad long smile, yamahara Baidai felt the fear that she had never felt before.


    A figure stood at the top of the shaliang, dressed in white. Under the starlight, her whole body seemed to emit a circle of holy halo. She couldn''t see her appearance clearly. Even her figure looked vague, but she could feel her eyes.


    It was like a pair of eyes inlaid with the brightest stars in the sky, shining with cold brilliance.


    Only cool brilliance, no fluorescence.


    "I''ve never died."


    Mobei stood there, and every word he said was sent by the night wind, so that Shanyuan Baidai could hear it clearly.


    Yamahara Baidai looked up at the north of the desert and smiled: "you are no longer invulnerable."


    In the invulnerable north of the desert, the eyes will emit terrible white at night, which is the most remarkable and the most feared special feature of Shanyuan Baidai.


    Now the eyes in the north of the desert have no fluorescence, only the coolness of stars.


    "Yes, I''m invulnerable."


    Mobei said faintly, "I paid a great price to lose those, but I finally succeeded."


    "Will the invulnerable desert north be my opponent?"


    Yamahara Baidai said, with a slight lift on the tip of XianMei''s right foot and flying with the yellow sand, a long knife appeared in her hand. The streamer drawn under the starlight was very like the rising sun.


    Mobei disdained to answer yamahara''s provocative question, but just stood there and looked at her coldly.


    She is waiting for yamahara EMI to go up. She doesn''t like to take the initiative to attack those who doubt her ability under the condition of occupying favorable terrain. This is her pride.


    She also won the heartfelt respect of yamahara Baidai. With her right hand dragging a long knife, the tip of the knife skimmed over the yellow sand and walked towards the shaliang with her beautiful legs.


    "You are not as beautiful as me."


    Yamahara Baidai stepped onto the shaliang, looked at the north of the desert and smiled.

 Chapter 1438

    What did Mobei look like before? Yamahara EMI has seen her photos from intelligence materials.


    At that time, the north of the desert was a small yellow flower.


    If the devil wants to become a man, as long as he looks at her, he will have pity to protect her all his life. It doesn''t take much effort.


    At that time, in terms of simplicity, even Qin Xiaobing, who was pure in nature, had to bow to the disadvantage. Beauty, sexy and charming would become so secular in front of absolute innocence.


    "At least, you are not as beautiful as me."


    Yamahara smiled and looked up and down at the north of the desert: "your figure has gone out of shape. Although your face is much better than ordinary people, it''s much worse than a real beauty."


    "I will be more beautiful than you."


    Mobei still said coldly, "it won''t take long, but you can''t see it."


    "Why don''t you say that after you saw me, you lost the chance to become beautiful forever?"


    When yamahara EMI smiled happily, her slender waist twisted left and right, and the two snow-white jade cups trembled -- although it was just a seemingly ordinary "flower branches trembling" action, her whole body gave off a seductive smell of "flying" in an instant.


    This flirtatious atmosphere is somewhat like the temperament of Xia Xiaoyun wearing those embroidered shoes. No man can resist it, and even women will be distracted.


    Mobei frowned and asked, "is this the ''flower branches trembling'' in ninja?"


    Huazhiluanchuan is an adjective that describes the beautiful appearance of a beautiful woman when she smiles. It is an adjective that represents commendation at any time, but it is also a trick in Oriental Ninja to confuse the enemy''s mind by relying on her body. Its name is huazhiluanchuan.


    "Well, how can you know that the flowers tremble?"


    Yamahara EMI was surprised. He didn''t pretend.


    "Do it."


    Mobeibei didn''t answer the question of Shanyuan Baidai. He slowly stepped back and raised his right hand. A cold star slipped rapidly to the tip of the knife on the narrow blade, as if there was a light sound of Ding, blooming a bright star.


    Staring at the tip of the long knife, yamahara EMI narrowed his eyes slightly for a moment, and then whispered, "you must live or die. Do you have any last words to leave? If I can get out of Lop Nur alive, I will convey it for you. "


    "I won''t die."


    Mobei''s face was expressionless: "what about you? You should have something to say to each other?"


    "Yes."


    Yamahara''s smile on his face converged and said after a moment of silence, "tell him that I actually regret it. I hope he can forgive me."


    "He won''t forgive you."


    Mobei hesitated and said, "because no matter what you do, he won''t care."


    "Hehe, you don''t understand, because you''re not a man."


    Yamahara EMI chuckled again. Before the laughter fell, her body suddenly unfolded. She held the knife in both hands and gave a long shrill roar in her mouth. Bai Huahua''s body turned into an illusion and cleaved the best knife in her life against the night wind!


    Windward, cut with a knife!


    The sound of miso is like the sound of dead branches blown by the cold wind when they cross the frozen river. After the sound, the whole world is frozen. In the north of the desert and in the mountains, they stand face to face, two meters and three meters apart, holding their long knives in their hands.


    Their people seemed to be frozen, but the blood was hot. They came out of the left shoulder in the north of the desert and dyed their white clothes red. Under the starlight, they looked like a big peony, blooming rapidly in the snow.


    "Good knife."


    Mobei slowly lowered his head, looked at his bleeding left shoulder, said these two words low, turned and walked down the sand dune and walked quickly to the stone pillar.


    Yamahara Baidai still stood there, and the long knife kept the way she was attacking. It was placed obliquely on her right shoulder. It looked at the front and didn''t move. It seemed that she suddenly penetrated the desert night. Why is it so cold.


    Mobei walked to the stone pillar, stopped, turned around, looked at yamahara Baidai on the sand beam hundreds of meters away, and said softly, "I''ll tell Fang Yuan that you''ve actually regretted it. I believe he will forgive you. Sorry, I shouldn''t have told you just now that he doesn''t care about you. "


    At such a long distance, yamahara Baidai, who always kept that action, seemed to hear what Mo Beibei said -- half of his body above the four ribs from his left shoulder to his right rib, together with the long knife obliquely placed on his shoulder, suddenly slipped from the lower half of his body and fell into the sand.


    The two beautiful legs, which are arched and pedaled back, also bend their knees and kneel down on the ground, and then fall down.


    Yamahara Baidai finally admitted that even if Mobei has lost her invincible evil Kung Fu, she still has the terrorist ability to kill her with one knife.


    Compared with the lack of talent in martial arts, only Kunlun, who is diligent to make up for his weakness, is the first expert who has been subjected to all kinds of cruel training that human beings can''t imagine since childhood.


    However, Mo Beibei hopes that when she returns to the world, there will be no one to force her to wield her knife without reservation.


    At the same time, she also admired yamahara Baidai very much. She could cut her shoulder when she waved her knife to ward off the wind.


    If Kunlun is attacking me with all my strength, can I kill her at one stroke after paying the price of injury -- I don''t know why, when Mobei saw that Shanyuan Baidai finally fell into the dust, I suddenly thought of Kunlun.


    No.


    Mobei smiled.


    Because Kunlun would never use all her strength when cutting a knife at any time. Instinctively, she would always leave a way back for herself. Otherwise, when she first saw Mobei, she would not have been hurt and could have escaped in time.


    Originally, yamahara Baidai should have been like Kunlun -- but she didn''t do that. When she cut the knife, she didn''t leave herself the slightest strength to retreat, so she could cut the north of the desert and make herself become two halves.


    Yamahara Baidai, who thought he was willing to be tarnished by summer, did not completely degenerate after all, and there was still a sense of shame in the depths of his soul.


    It was this sense of shame that blocked yamahara''s retreat and made her willing to face death.


    Another white figure appeared on the shaliang and stood in front of the body of Shanyuan Baidai. When looking here, Mobei also looked at her, hundreds of meters away. Their eyes met and touched, and then separated.


    Mobei turned around and left quickly.


    When she disappeared at the entrance of the dark world, Kunlun had buried the body of Shanyuan Baidai with yellow sand.


    No matter how evil this woman is, there is one thing Kunlun must do: Fangyuan is her first man.


    Although the corpse was buried on the sand beam, it would not take long to be swept away by the black storm rolled up at any time, Kunlun still built a small grave for her. The long knife used by her mountain for hundreds of generations was like a tombstone, which looked so cold under the starlight.


    Along the road from the north to the north of the desert, Kunlun came to the entrance and exit of the dark world. Looking back at the burial place of the original Baidai of Yan Mountain, someone appeared again.


    This is an old man, so far away, Rao is Kunlun''s eyes are very good, and he can''t see who he is.


    But there is no need to look at it. Kunlun also knows that he is the old man who likes to eat potatoes. She once called his grandfather for more than ten years. She died of his heart disease and was abandoned by Fangyuan for five years.


    After so many years, the old man came back to life again - Kunlun didn''t blame him. It seemed that he knew that. Looking at him, he still had a deep attachment as a child.


    There is a whistling sound. It is very ancient and classic Phoenix courtship.


    Only the old potato, who is not dead, will guard a body that has not cooled down, sit cross legged in front of yamahara''s Baidai grave and blow a classic song of Phoenix courtship.


    Whistling and whimpering, floating around with the wind, even the stars in the high sky seemed to be infected, quietly wiped their eyes and hid behind the dark clouds, and the wind became stronger.


    At the end of the song, the aftersound was still reverberating in the air, and Kunlun had disappeared.


    The Phoenix seeks her mate, the Phoenix seeks her mate, the desert remnant star, the cold wind breaks the heart.


    There is a beautiful woman who never forgets it.


    I haven''t seen you for a day. I think like crazy.


    The Phoenix flies and seeks its mate all over the world.


    But beauty is not on the east wall.


    Speak the piano instead of words and write your heart--


    Over the years, Sima Xiangru''s song "Phoenix courtship" has been used by later generations to interpret the love story with his sweetheart with Guqin. It has shallow words and deep meaning, bright syllables, warm and unrestrained feelings and deep lingering feelings. It is faster than the charm of the Sao style of Chu Ci and the freshness of the folk songs of the Han Dynasty.


    There is a beautiful woman. I can''t forget her face. I miss her like I''m going crazy when I don''t see her for a day.


    I am like the phoenix flying high in the air, looking for Phoenix everywhere in the world.


    It''s a pity that the beauty is not near the east wall. I use the sound of the piano instead of the emotional language in my heart. Let''s describe my inner feelings for the time being. I hope my virtue can match with you and be with you hand in hand.


    When can I promise marriage and comfort my wandering back and forth?


    I don''t know what to do. Can''t I fly with you for a hundred years?


    As a result of this injury, I fell into emotional sorrow and wanted to die, and I fell into emotional sorrow and wanted to die -- listening to the sometimes cheerful and sometimes sobbing Guqin sound, Xia Xiaoyun silently recited the meaning of this classic in her heart.


    Xia Xiaoyun, dressed in a red dowry, wearing a phoenix crown and a tassel red cap, is the Phoenix tonight.


    Tonight, a phoenix will walk into the bridal chamber with a brisk pace in the aftersound of the end of an ancient Qin. With the long prepared jade Ruyi, she will provoke her red cap and see her charming face.


    Tonight is Xia Xiaoyun''s wedding candlelight night. The two red candles on the table glow automatically without wind, and candle tears trickle down slowly. Outside the flower hall, there are people''s happy laughter and the crisp sound of gold cups touching each other. Naturally, there is also a sound of persuasion: "bridegroom, you can''t enter the wedding room until you drink this cup of wine!"


    The bridegroom''s voice with a bitter smile rang out: "brothers and sisters, let go of my little brother. My little brother is really unable to drink. If you drink again, you will be drunk."


    "It''s better to be drunk, ha ha. If you''re not drunk tonight, do you still call the bridegroom official? Do you know how long our Yuantong has been waiting for this day? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    A rude voice sounded, as if there were a big foot on the bench: "brother, I always thought that the person who entered the bridal chamber with the eldest lady tonight would be the boy Fangyuan. The worst thing would be our brothers. I didn''t expect to be picked up by your boy in the end. I''m unwilling to drink. Don''t drink your boy drunk. Don''t think about it!"


    "Why, Xia Yuanjia, do you think I''m unwilling to marry Zhang Lianghua with Chu Ci?"


    A super nice woman''s voice sounded from outside the flower hall.


    All the noise stopped like being cut off by a knife. A moment later, Xia Yuanjia''s voice sounded, "madam, it''s not me --"


    An old voice interrupted him: "tonight is a festive day. Madam won''t blame you for being outspoken."

 Chapter 1439

    Just now, those people who were open-minded immediately restrained their madness after the appearance of their wives and elders. They lowered their heads and looked quite unnatural.


    As Xia Yuanjia said, everyone thought Xia Xiaoyun''s bridegroom would be around.


    In fact, everyone thinks that only the eldest lady is right to marry young Jun of Fang Xiahua''s three surnames. Although her biological father''s surname is Shui, the respected old man in the outside world is also respected in Jiuyou world.


    The most important thing to measure whether a hero is a real hero is whether he is respected by the enemy.


    Only a hero who gains the respect of the enemy is a real hero.


    There is no doubt that the leader who once lived in Jiuyou world for a period of time won the respect of the parents of the young people present, making that love an eternal legend.


    Zhang Lianghua?


    Grass, where did this dog come from?


    It is said that in the past, the eldest lady was just a running dog when she opened a company outside. How could he move his wife''s heart and appoint him Xia Xiaoyun''s husband?


    However, even if the big guy was not convinced and wanted to pour Zhang Lianghua into mud, so that he would be disgraced at the next wedding, no one dared to have this idea when his wife arrived.


    Didn''t you see Xia Yuanjia, who was stunned, turn white after being scolded by his wife?


    Fortunately, the elder interceded for him.


    In Jiuyou world, everyone, including madam, had to give the elder some face, so when she interceded for Xia Yuanjia, Bai Hong just snorted and ignored him, and walked slowly into the flower hall with her skirt in both hands.


    Xia Yuanjia quickly bowed down to the elder to thank him and quietly retreated behind the crowd.


    Today is the big day for the eldest lady. Bai Hong also changed into a new dress. She is still in a black gauze robe. Bright yellow flowers on the other side are embroidered on the back of her heart and at the corners of her robe. As she walked slowly forward, those flowers seemed to come alive.


    What made all the men present dare not look up was that the lady only wore this gauze black robe and stepped on a pair of embroidered shoes. The white delicate body loomed in the shaking of the gauze, scattering the mature charm of nosebleed.


    Mrs. Jiuyou''s maturity and sexy is one of her weapons. Don''t you feel the seductive smell on the eldest lady, so no one feels wrong even if she is dressed like this.


    On the contrary, if she wears very strict clothes, big guys will feel strange. After all, every wife is like this. Although everyone will be impressed by her charm and sexuality, no one will have that kind of dirty mind for her.


    After tonight (in fact, there is no difference between day and night in Jiuyou world), the eldest lady will wear this kind of clothes. She will become a person and wife. Because of her age, she will be more sexy and charming than the current wife.


    "It''s all over. It''s time for a wedding."


    The lady walked to the middle of the flower hall, turned around, raised her hands slowly and said faintly.


    Xia Yuanjia and others bowed down and saluted in unison. Without saying a word, they turned and fished out of the flower hall.


    The flower hall with a size of 200 square meters soon became empty. Only his wife and several elders, as well as Zhang Lianghua, dressed in a red bridegroom''s auspicious clothes, looked calm, elegant and calm.


    Bai Hong was very satisfied with Zhang Lianghua''s performance. She nodded slightly and patted her hands. Immediately, more than a dozen maids in black came in and began to clean up the mess after Xia Yuanjia and others drank.


    The ladies cleaned up quickly. They finished cleaning up in a few minutes. The redundant tables and chairs were moved out, leaving only a long table covered with black silk and five carved black imperial chairs.


    After the ladies in charge of cleaning retired, a group of women of different ages came in.


    These women are all wearing big red robes -- only when Mrs. Jiuyou holds a wedding, this kind of red robes will be taken out from the bottom of the box and put on.


    Two young maids bowed their knees and walked into the bridal chamber with the red wedding letter on the door. These were the bride''s two bridesmaids.


    There was no best man, only a bridesmaid, and two zither players. A middle-aged woman with a happy face served as the master of ceremonies familiar to outsiders. Bai Hongduan sat in a long left chair.


    In Jiuyou world, because the descendants of kings are all women, all those in power are women, which is a real version of matriarchal society.


    According to the rules, on the wedding day for Mrs. Jiuyou, the current wife will become her mother and preside over the wedding on behalf of her biological mother who had long been in Madame Shan nirvana.


    It is established that Mrs. Jiuyou has no father, and no wife''s father has ever been able to sit with the current wife and accept the three worships and nine kowtows of her daughter and son-in-law, so the chair on the right is empty.


    As for the elders who followed his wife, they sat on the three chairs next to him, with a kind smile on their faces, looking at the door of the bridal chamber.


    After coming in, a maid staring at the hourglass whispered, "madam, the auspicious hour has arrived."


    "Let''s start."


    Bai Hong nodded slightly.


    The maid immediately went to the bridal chamber door, raised her hand and gently knocked on it for a few times.


    Soon, there was a soft sound of footsteps inside. The door opened. Xia Xiaoyun, supported by two bridesmaids, gently moved the lotus steps -- rather like walking corpses, crossed the threshold and entered the flower hall.


    Just after the wife told Xia Xiaoyun the secrets she had buried in her heart for more than 200 years and warned her that she must obey, Xia Xiaoyun knew that she must do things according to others'' wishes.


    No, that won''t work. Her greatest strength now can only make her walk upright, eat, drink and sleep -- if she wants to wipe her neck with a knife or bite her tongue to commit suicide to resist the coming tragic fate?


    Well, Xia Xiaoyun will tell you that she still has bruises on her forehead and a sore tongue.


    The medicine that Mrs. Jiuyou forced her to take is quite well controlled. It can not only make her walk and eat normally, but also make her bruise her forehead when she suddenly lowers her head and rushes to a very sharp stone. When she tries to bite her tongue and commit suicide, she bites it and pulls it down.


    In short, within a few days of being brought here by her wife, Xia Xiaoyun used all the things she could use and all the ways she could think of to commit suicide, hoping to fight this sad fate with death.


    After at least 80 suicide failures, Xiao Xia''s confidence in seeking death was completely lost -- she couldn''t go on a hunger strike. Her wife asked her if she had seen a duck?


    Have you ever heard of a saying: a cow presses its head without drinking water.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s greatest hope now is to completely close her heart. She won''t care whether she suffers any mental and physical torture or how long she suffers.


    She just hoped that the day when she jumped into Madame mountain crater would come early.


    However, it will take at least three years. Three years are more than 1000 days and nights. How she hopes to close her eyes and open them again. She has stood by the crater, smoking in the high temperature, laughing and falling in the crater.


    At that time, do you want to open your arms and open your eyes like a phoenix bathing in fire?


    Forget it.


    If you''re dead, what''s the use of that stupid natural and unrestrained posture?


    When Xia Xiaoyun thought of this, she couldn''t help laughing. Without anyone''s help, she automatically followed the master of ceremonies'' voice of "worshipping heaven and earth" and bowed down to her wife Yingying with a red Hydrangea in her hand.


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    The Emcee''s voice is very pleasant, crisp and emotional. If you go to the outside world as an operator, it will definitely make those smelly men fantasize.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    The emcee seemed to be singing. Xia Xiaoyun turned around mechanically and bowed down to worship Zhang Lianghua at the same time. His forehead touched his forehead slightly, which was ordered by the maid.


    After the husband and wife worship each other, the wedding becomes a success.


    No one asked Xia Xiaoyun those disgusting words: Xia Xiaoyun, would you like to grow old together with the handsome bridegroom around you? Would you like to take care of him when he is ill, widowed for him after he dies, never steal a man, and let him be pressed by a big green hat in the underworld?


    Without the disgusting questions of the western wedding, Xia Xiaoyun was in a much better mood. After the bridesmaid quietly pulled her sleeves, she turned and walked into the bridal chamber.


    "Congratulations, madam. Congratulations, madam."


    The elder and others stood up and congratulated his wife at the same time.


    "Giggle, Tongxi, Tongxi."


    Bai Hong also bent down to return the salute and gently opened her lips: "tonight is the wedding night of Chu Ci. Bai Hong can''t leave because of her ancestral teachings, so please take care not to let those Xiao''s generation disturb the peaceful and happy atmosphere tonight."


    Since those Ma people outside broke through the gate of Jiuyou city a few days ago, up to now, there are still several escaped fish hiding in the forest in the city. The guards searched repeatedly and failed to catch them.


    Those missed fish are nothing. The key is that after a couple of newlyweds have passed the Duke of Zhou ceremony, there is another most important ceremony to be carried out: a couple of newlyweds will go out of the city to the platform under the crater of Madame mountain to pay tribute to their ancestors and tell them that a new wife has been born. May the ancestors bless and make the Jiuyou world peaceful and peaceful--


    Whenever at this time, the Ma people who are extremely eager to occupy Jiuyou city will go out on a large scale and try to abduct Mrs. Jiuyou. According to the agreement between the Bai Hong family and the Ma family, as long as the Ma family can take her away after paying homage to their ancestors, some Ma people must be allowed to live in the city.


    For thousands of years, such wars have been carried out hundreds of times, and many Ma people will die each time. This long cherished wish has never been realized. At most, it will drag down several Baihong warriors.


    But they have never given up this opportunity and strive for it every time.


    This day is not only a festival for the Ma people, but also a robbery day for the Baihong people: every time, there will be Baihong warriors who sacrifice to protect their wives.


    The samurai who are responsible for protecting Xia Xiaoyun and going out to pay homage to their ancestors are the ones who drank in the flower hall just now. Although there are only a few dozen, it is no problem to defeat 100 with one.


    "Hehe, the old man doesn''t dare to forget. Don''t bother your wife."


    The elder pondered a little before saying, "in order to ensure the smooth progress of the ceremony, I will send three younger sisters and five younger sisters to go out together."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Hong was a little stunned and asked, "it''s only a group of mole ants. Is it necessary for the two elders to come forward in person?"


    "Madam, I don''t know."


    The three elders spoke: "late last night, two external visitors visited the dark world. The animals in charge of the water channel outside didn''t block the visitors."


    Bai Hong asked slowly, "who is coming, but the boy surnamed Fang, and Kunlun?"


    "I think no one has such courage except that they dare to offend the Jiuyou world."


    The five elders replied: "they should have the courage to jump out of the pit. If the old man is right, they will choose to work with the Ma people to try to abduct Chu Ci. "

 Chapter 1440

    "They don''t have the courage to jump down from the pit. If they don''t understand what''s going on below, they don''t dare to jump down. Just like Sirius has been waiting outside for so many years. After walking down the stone steps for hundreds of meters countless times, they have returned unhappily?"


    Bai Hong frowned and thought for a while, then said, "I understand that little bastard very much, although --"


    When she said this, she saw the surprised look in the eyes of the three elders, and immediately realized that she had slipped her tongue. She shouldn''t use the word "little bastard" to call Fang Yuan.


    Originally, the word "little bastard" was hostile, but now it has become a kind of intimate term for older women to scold their younger generation or their little lover, just like Auricularia is no longer a simple Auricularia.


    Bai Hong promised the elders that she would not beat Fang Xiahua''s three children after her virgin body was taken away by the devil. Now this "little bastard" betrayed her. It seems that she has a lot of ideas about Fang Yuan.


    "Hehe, in my heart, I always regard that little bastard as a younger generation. Alas, in fact, he is the best husband of Chu Ci, but Chu Ci has become an established wife, so he has lost this qualification. "


    Bai Hong smiled bitterly and explained quietly.


    The three elders nodded slowly, and the doubt in their eyes gradually dispersed.


    "That little bastard, unless he sees Chu Ci encounter some kind of great difficulty with his own eyes, he will inspire his courage of fearing death. If you let him jump out of the hole by guessing -- ha ha. "


    Bai Hong smiled sarcastically, "he doesn''t have the courage."


    Without waiting for the elders to say anything, Bai Hong said, "however, he really dares to jump down. The man who escaped decades ago should not worry about the promise he made to his lover in order to avenge his granddaughter Mobei Bei. That man is not a rigid and disciplined leader. I believe he will persuade Fang Yuan to jump down at the right time. "


    The elder and others all know who the old man Bai Hong said is.


    "Alas."


    The elder sighed softly, "madam, you''re right. It should be so. But I have a request. "


    Bai Hong asked, "do you want me to let the boy go?"


    The elder bowed his head slightly and said in a low voice, "after all, he is the son of our Fang family and has been suffering in the outside world for more than ten years -- since heaven has not let him become the victim of this generation''s Bingdi Bianhua, it proves that he doesn''t want to die. Therefore, I beg your wife to raise your hand and let him go. "


    Bai Hong sneered: "ha ha, just because he is the direct son of your Fang family?"


    The elder did not speak, but bent down and knelt on the ground.


    The three elders who are qualified to participate in Xia Xiaoyun''s wedding are the oldest elders of Fang Xiahua''s three families. After seeing the elder pleading for Fang Yuan, the three elders looked at each other and were about to kneel down and ask Bai Hong to raise his hand, but someone said, "if you hurt him, you don''t think I''ll give birth to the child."


    The door of the bridal chamber opened with a squeak. Xia Xiaoyun, with a red cap on her head, appeared at the door and said in a wooden voice, "I can''t kill myself, but I can kill the child in my stomach. Please believe me."


    "Please raise your hand, madam!"


    The three elders no longer hesitated and knelt down on the ground.


    Standing next to Zhang Lianghua, he looked at several elders with gloomy eyes, then recovered his composure, bent down and said, "madam, Lianghua and Fangyuan are acquaintances. Although the relationship was not good in the past, he was once deeply loved by Chu Ci."


    "Hum, that little bastard is very popular. Even you pleaded for him. Well, then I''ll look for your face -- "


    Bai Hong pursed her lips, looked at the three elders and asked coldly, "do you want me to show mercy to Kunlun, too? If you want to, say it as soon as possible, and I''ll promise. "


    The old man also said without lifting: "Kunlun is alive and dead. We won''t care."


    Bai Hong''s face slowed down a little: "well, that''s it. Please take a lot of trouble from the elders. Binu, is the auspicious hour of the wedding night here? "


    "Report back to Madam, it has arrived."


    The maid who called binnuo bowed and replied.


    "Madam, I''m waiting for you to leave."


    The elder and others stood up from the ground and saluted Bai Hong again. Then they turned and walked out of the flower hall quickly.


    "The auspicious hour has come. I also promise you to put a horse around. Chu Ci, you won''t go back to your bridal chamber. When will you wait?"


    Bai Hong looked at Xia Xiaoyun, smiled very kindly, and slowly raised her left hand.


    The master of ceremonies and bridesmaids saluted immediately and quietly retreated out. Only binnu didn''t go. He came to Bai Hong. His head hung slightly to help her and walked slowly to the bridal chamber.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t say a word. She turned and walked back to her bridal chamber.


    Zhang Lianghua, who was standing at the door, hesitated for several times and didn''t move.


    Bai Hong, who had been helped by binnu into the door of his bridal chamber, looked back at him and asked in a gloomy tone, "Zhang Lianghua, have you forgotten the rules I told you?"


    The rule is that Jiuyou world is everywhere, including Xia Xiaoyun and Zhang Lianghua''s wedding night.


    What are the rules of wedding night?


    It''s just that the bridegroom picked up the prepared Yu Ruyi and sang a sour poem (this is a poem specially made to provoke the red cap, which is similar to a pear flower pressing the Begonia, which makes people yearn), provoked the red cap of the bride, took her hand, sat in front of the case, drank a few cups of wine, and then was turned over by the red wave.


    This is the classical school that Zhang Lianghua is familiar with, but there is a very special rule in Jiuyou world, that is, when a new couple is turned into a red wave, the outgoing Mrs. Jiuyou will "watch the war" next to them, and then take the plum blossoms "painted" by the bride and send them to the ancestral temple behind.


    After the plum blossom is sent to the offering table in the ancestral temple, it will invite back a bottle of "tears" and let the bride drink it for seven days. After the eighth day, the bride will become a shark, but it will not affect the birth of children. It is really amazing.


    However, it is obvious that Bai Hong is not going to give Xia Xiaoyun tears.


    After drinking that thing, she will be powerful. It will be difficult to force her to have children obediently.


    That''s what the so-called special circumstances and special treatment mean. It has been approved by the Presbyterian Council.


    If the bride doesn''t open plum blossoms -- I''m sorry, I''ll drag her to the end of the city immediately after I''m finished, yell "immoral" at Madame mountain, and then push the bride down and throw it into meat mud to provide a delicious meat meal for those Ma people who have difficulties in life.


    Xia Xiaoyun will not care about this broken rule.


    Only Bai Hong and binnu were watching her. How did she change from a gorgeous girl to a little girl? Even if people all over the world came to watch, she would be calm and would not take the opportunity to collect tickets.


    The greatest sorrow is the death of the heart.


    On the contrary, Zhang Lianghua, who had loved his wife, was a little embarrassed after hearing this rule. He whispered to Bai Hong if he could make an exception, saying that he was worried that he would turn into a silver wax gun head at that time.


    In other words, no matter how mean a villain is, he also has his own dignity.


    Bai Hong''s answer is very affirmative: No. If you don''t want to be the bridegroom, some people compete.


    Zhang Lianghua knows very well that if he is not the bridegroom''s official, he will not only give up his identity as a son-in-law, but also his small life. Jiuyou doesn''t raise idle people outside the four families in the world. He can''t even do this little thing well. Why do he keep it if he doesn''t push down the city to feed the Ma people?


    Therefore, Zhang Lianghua, who knew that he had no choice, only took a deep breath in Bai Hong''s cold eyes, held his head high, and the young chicken feathers on his black hat trembled and trembled, and walked into the bridal chamber.


    The bridal chamber is the west chamber. The bride Xiaoxia Duan sits on the bed under the south wall. Bai Hong, supported by binnu, sits cross legged on a low bed under the north wall, like the statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and looks at the couple faintly.


    "Cough, Chu Ci."


    After another look at his wife, Zhang Lianghua coughed, picked up Yu Ruyi, read a love poem binnu taught him tonight, and opened the red cap on Xia Xiaoyun''s head.


    Several people present suddenly felt that the light in front of them seemed to dim even the candle light.


    Xia Xiaoyun, dressed in her best clothes, vividly explained the meaning of the word "people are more charming than flowers". Even Bai Hong, who is conceited and beautiful, was distracted for a moment. Then there was a cold flash in her eyes and a sneer in her heart: hehe, even if you are ten thousand times more beautiful, so what? Not a walking corpse with children?


    If you''re not beautiful, I won''t persuade those old people to let Zhang Lianghua be a man for you. Ha ha!


    In Bai Hong''s crazy laughter, Zhang Lianghua took Xia Xiaoyun''s little hand and slowly walked to the table.


    At this time, Zhang Lianghua''s face is radiant. Although he can see the indifference of heart death from Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, what''s the point? He can possess the most beautiful body, even if he is torn apart immediately after he is finished.


    Xia Xiaoyun is very good and very clever. Zhang Lianghua asks him to eat vegetables and drink wine. He asks him to go back to his bed and sit down. He asks him to raise his arm--


    Men don''t have any psychological pressure when they take off their clothes for the best beauty. They are only excited and their little hands tremble. It took Zhang Lianghua at least more than ten minutes to strip Xiaoxia, like peeling bananas.


    "Chu Ci, lie down first."


    Zhang Lianghua looked at the beautiful body, greedy on his face. After a while, he swallowed his spit, bent over and stretched out his hand to her knees, and laid her slender legs flat on the couch.


    "There''s a rope over there."


    Bai Hong spoke faintly.


    Zhang Lianghua wondered. Looking back, he couldn''t understand what Bai Hong meant.


    Binnu said, "uncle, I told you just now. At this time, we should hang up the eldest lady''s feet with Bai Ling and then salute the Duke of Zhou."


    "Almost, almost forgot, that, that what, too excited."


    Zhang Lianghua suddenly realized that he smiled a few times and didn''t dare to look at Bai Hong. He quickly stretched out his hand to pull down two white silk from the brocade tent and tied it to Xia Xiaoyun''s beautiful ankles. With a little force, he hung her two legs at a 45 degree angle.


    This angle is just suitable for men to sprint on their knees. It is also convenient for Bai Hong who is watching the war to see the falling red -- in short, this very strange rule is loved by every man.


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t care. No matter what Zhang Lianghua does to her, she stares at the top with numb eyes and doesn''t move.


    Zhang Lianghua moved, but he didn''t take off his last four corner underpants for a long time.


    No way. There was no pressure when she took off Xia Xiaoyun''s clothes just now. Under the bright eyes of Bai Hong, little dignity appeared again.


    Bai Hong coughed gently.


    Zhang Lianghua knew that he couldn''t write any more ink. He had to bite his teeth and quickly take off his underpants, raise his feet to the Kang, bend his knees and kneel between Xia Xiaoyun''s two legs.


    Just as Zhang Lianghua was about to make the next move, Xia Xiaoyun suddenly screamed, "Mom!"

 Chapter 1441

    When an ignorant child encounters something he thinks is terrible, he will be frightened and cry out for his mother.


    Similarly, an adult, even an 80 year old man, who accidentally falls in the ice and snow, will cry out for his mother in pain -- this is a manifestation of human instinct, which has nothing to do with courage, male or female, bad or good.


    All children raised by their mother will instinctively call their mother when they are afraid. This is the subconscious hope that their mother can appear in time when she meets a grinning dog as she was a child, hide in her arms and watch her kick the dog away.


    On the battlefield where bullets fly, don''t those soldiers cry for their parents in pain after being shot and injured?


    So, when a person is in extreme fear or pain, don''t laugh at him, because if it were you, you would have the same reaction.


    Xia Xiaoyun, whose legs were hung by Bai Ling, screamed for her mother when Zhang Lianghua was preparing to sink his waist and sprint. Her previous indifference could no longer hide the incomparable pain and fear in her heart.


    Tears burst out with a splash.


    Zhang Lianghua was startled by her hurried call for mother. Bai Hong, who was watching the war, was also stunned, but then smiled cruelly: what''s the use of calling Mother? Do you think the woman who has been reduced to ashes by volcanic magma will jump out and save you?


    Zhang Lianghua also wants to call his mother.


    He not only has more fear than Xia Xiaoyun, but also is suffering from unbearable pain. He can only dilute it by closing his eyes and crying and Howling my mother.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how hard he struggled, his open mouth was almost cracked to his ear, and he couldn''t send a word -- he was underwater, wrapped a tough steel wire rope around his neck, firmly tied to two stone pillars at the bottom of the water, and a huge stone was tied on both sides of the rope, which gradually sank with his continuous struggle.


    When the two boulders didn''t sink an inch, the steel wire rope in his neck would be tighter, his mouth would be wider, and his two eyes would almost protrude.


    If he had hands, he could untie the steel wire rope wrapped around his neck according to his terrible strength after he was transformed into a shark, and through the buoyancy of the water, even if he could not pull up the two boulders.


    If his legs can work hard, he can also pedal the hard black rock at the bottom of the water, work hard forward, pull up the boulder, and then retreat sharply. By the moment when the stone sinks slowly in the water, he can make his head earn from the rope sleeve.


    As long as he earns the rope, he will immediately float to the surface of the water and ensure that he can''t even breathe. He will use his whole body to squeeze out the last trace of air from his lungs and hiss: Fangyuan, coming!


    God also dares to promise him that as long as he can shout this sentence, Bai Hong will certainly hear it, because the water area where he was sunk is outside Xia Xiaoyun''s bridal chamber. Bai Hong can see him as long as he looks out his head.


    According to Bai Hong''s Kung Fu, he is a first-class expert on earth. Even if he holds a sharp blade, so what? It''s not a tragic end of being abused to death!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Lianghua''s hands and feet can''t use a little strength.


    His hands and feet were not cut off by the sharp long knife, but his tendons were broken.


    The tendons of hands and feet have been broken. No matter people or chimaeras, their limbs don''t want to use a trace of strength. They have even lost the basic function of upright walking.


    He has a tongue, he is not mute, and he has the strength to shout.


    However, when a person is sunk to more than ten meters and is full of water plants that can absorb sound, how can he get out of the water even if he cries his throat?


    Fang Yuan came, just when Zhang Lianghua was served by a maid to change clothes.


    The lovely maid helped him put on the bright red bridegroom''s clothes and told him some rules in the bridal chamber in detail -- to tell you the truth, when the maid said that when he was performing the Duke''s ceremony, he would use two white phosphorus to hang Xia Xiaoyun''s feet and must be able to kneel. At that time, Mr. Zhang suddenly thought of the little Oriental film.


    Don''t the men and women in those movies like this pose best?


    Thinking that he would occupy Xia Xiaoyun in this way, Zhang Lianghua felt a surge of blood and looked forward to the wedding. Even if Bai Hong was nearby, it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, long before he came to Jiuyou world, he had been integrated with Bai Hong in the waterways in the dark world. Thinking that he dared to risk his life to invade his wife, he not only didn''t die, but also was elected as Xia Xiaoyun''s bridegroom. Zhang Lianghua, who never believed in God''s long eyes, thanked him in particular.


    For any thoughtful man, embracing left and right and enjoying everyone''s happiness may be the most beautiful thing he yearns for?


    Zhang Lianghua thinks that according to his IQ, he can always realize the beautiful reality that his wife can sleep with Xia Xiaoyun and him - even if he becomes a shark, so what? Let''s ask which man in the world can keep up with him, Zhang Lianghua?


    Can''t wait, can''t wait. After listening to the maid''s detailed explanation, Zhang Lianghua had to use a lot of effort to ensure that he still remained calm and calm, as if he had known these for a long time.


    The last procedure of changing clothes was that the maid who had been waiting for him for a long time with a silver plate in her hands came over and put the black hat of the top scholar on his head. He had to be very correct. Then he could enter the flower hall in a casual and elegant manner and drink with the men who looked at him with obvious envy, jealousy and hatred


    The maid holding the silver plate in both hands came over. The maid who changed his clothes just picked up the black hat. An accident happened - several bright and short lightning flashed, and Zhang Lianghua could no longer stand. When he collapsed on the ground like mud, a piece of cloth was put in his mouth in time, blocking the scream he was about to make.


    As for the maid with a black hat to help him put it on, after a few flashes of lightning, she turned her white eyes and knelt down on the ground.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Lianghua stared at the maid with frightened and confused eyes, and saw her wipe her face, revealing a familiar face.


    The ancients said that meeting an old friend in a foreign land is one of the four joys of life.


    Zhang Lianghua is now thousands of miles away from the Tang Wangzu in Lop Nur, or even another world. It''s not too much to say that he is a foreign country. The square that once worked with him under Xia Xiaoyun is also an old friend. Therefore, this sentence can be used to describe their sudden meeting in this place.


    But Zhang Lianghua did not rejoice, only the fear and hatred after being at a loss: how could Fangyuan appear here, how could it!?


    What kind of material is the knife in his hand made of? How can it easily break his tendons and tendons, so that he can no longer perform all his magic skills?


    "This knife is forged with the purest refined iron in Jiuyou world. It cuts your throat and your head, just like cutting tofu. You don''t have to think about how I could have such a knife, because that''s not the point. The point is that you''re going to die soon. "


    Fang Yuan shook the knife in his hand and said softly, "in fact, you know better than me that you don''t want to live when you just became a shark. You can''t accept the cruel reality that you become a monster. But I admire you very much. You can overcome these and find the fun of living again. Alas. "


    Fang Yuan sighed and said, "it''s your fault that you know you deserve to die but don''t want to die. I have to help you on the road you should have taken long ago. But for the sake of our acquaintance, I''ll give you a decent way to die. "


    I don''t want a decent way to die. I want a rogue to live, live, as long as live!


    Zhang Lianghua stared at Fang Yuan with his vicious eyes, releasing his biggest wish at present.


    Fang Yuan misunderstood what he meant. After all, the probability of their "heart to heart" is too small: "are you wondering how I came to this damn place? It''s very simple. Someone told me that just close your eyes and jump down from the top of the pit. To tell you the truth -- well, when I first jumped down from it, I was still wondering if that old Wang bastard was fooling me to death. "


    It is Fang Yuan''s sincere intention to scold potato for always jumping from the top of the pit, because up to now, his hands and feet will be soft at the thought of jumping down from the top of the pit.


    Although he had the experience of jumping out of a pit once -- that time in the underground ancient city of the Northern Dynasty was when his brain was hot.


    Who will jump into the unfathomable pit if his brain is not hot and he is nostalgic for a better life?


    "Hey, hey, luckily that old bastard didn''t deceive me. When I fell half way into the pit, I was so good at driving."


    After a terrified and proud smile, Fang Yuan said, "as for how I got into Jiuyou City, it''s not difficult to do -- when you hid among those horse people and threw the first spear at Guo Yiqin, I was not far behind you, holding a wooden stick and shouting wantusi ruifo."


    After discovering that someone was among the Ma people to plot against Guo Yiqin, Fang Yuan immediately realized that something was wrong. Just about to jump on him and kill him, the knight of the Baihong family killed him. He had to find a place to hide from the sharp arrow, but he also lost the trace of that person.


    For this reason, Fang yuanincomparable remorse. When the Baihong Knight shoots an arrow, he should fight for the arrow and kill the man who tried to assassinate Guo Yiqin.


    In that way, Guo Yiqin won''t die.


    "Of course, at that time, I didn''t know that vice president Zhang was the one who plotted against Guo Yiqin. Ha ha. "


    The seemingly happy laughter from Fang Yuan was mixed with obvious crying.


    Fang Yuan really regretted why he had to avoid those Baihong knights. At that time, even if he couldn''t kill the man who plotted against Guo Yiqin, he should have fought with him.


    After seeing Guo Yiqin pierced his chest with a spear, Fang Yuan suddenly realized that Guo Yiqin, who has never won much favor from him, is a real man.


    "Do you know what it was like in my heart at that time?"


    Fang Yuan is still smiling and her eyes are bright because there is water mist on her face.


    But he won''t cry. In front of Zhang Lianghua, Guo Yiqin, who has knowledge under the spring, will look down on him.


    "I swear, I''ll catch that man, I''ll catch him and make his life worse than death!"


    After Fang Yuan sucked his nose heavily, his face returned to normal: "then, I followed him, waiting for the opportunity to catch him alive and let him die in great pain -- I didn''t expect that it would be you."


    When Fang Yuan followed the man who escaped quickly after the successful assassination of Guo Yiqin, went to a quiet place, took off his beggar''s clothes and wanted to change clothes, he found that he was Zhang Lianghua.


    Since the assassin was Zhang Lianghua, Fang Yuan didn''t want to appear at that time.


    "I think I can tolerate you to live a few more days. This must be Guo Yiqin''s spirit in heaven. I can''t resist his meaning, so I let you live today."


    Fang Yuan smiled again and whispered, "but now, you have to die."

 Chapter 1442

    You can say that Fang Yuan is a shameless bastard and a cruel devil, but you must admit that he is a person who respects life very much.


    Previously, Fang Yuan always stubbornly thought that no matter how bad or damn people are, they should not suffer artificial torture when they are killed, or they would disrespect God and blaspheme life.


    But after seeing Guo Yiqin being plotted by Zhang Lianghua with his own eyes, he finally realized how bastard his ideas were!


    He finally understood the true meaning of the sentence "tolerance to the enemy is cruelty to himself", so he decided to let Zhang Lianghua''s life die in torture.


    Tormenting a person is not to make him cry bitterly and make his excrement and urine flow together, but to make him close to hope. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t reach it!


    Trapped Zhang Lianghua with a steel wire rope at the bottom of the water outside the bridal chamber window, so that he can see people coming and going outside through the green water, but no one can see his pain and die slowly. Is it the most painful torture?


    Fang Yuan thinks so.


    Zhang Lianghua also thinks so.


    Especially after thinking of pretending to be his neighborhood and enjoying the wine beauty that should have been enjoyed by him in his identity, he turned into thousands of ants and swam and bit back and forth in his whole blood.


    Want to shout and scold, want to cry and go crazy, and want -- what else?


    Now he can''t use a little strength on his limbs. No matter how hard he shouted, his voice won''t come out five meters under the water. He can only twist his body in vain like a disgusting maggot, waiting for death to come closer step by step.


    Normal people are trapped at the bottom of the water. No matter how good the water is, they will not last long. They will be filled and die of hypoxia.


    Zhang Lianghua is not a normal person. He is a shark who can''t leave the water, like a fish.


    But he is not a fish. After all, the word "like" only has a very similar meaning and always represents No. It''s like your sister-in-law scolding you like a wolf, and you won''t become a real wolf.


    If you are not a fish, you are doomed not to survive in the water for a long time.


    As Zhang Lianghua twisted his body more and more slowly, the steel wire rope with two big stones became more and more tight. His tongue stretched out to the extreme. When both eyes stared out of their sockets, he finally stopped moving.


    When he fell into the boundless and cold darkness, he felt that he finally shouted a word: Mom!


    Zhang Lianghua''s mother, who still lives outside by touching porcelain, will not suddenly appear at the bottom of the water and save her son, just like Xia Xiaoyun''s biological mother, nor will she rise from Madame mountain volcano.


    Her calling her mother was a simple instinct to hope that her mother would protect herself. It was far from stopping the man kneeling between her legs, because when she heard her calling her mother to stay stunned, she clenched her teeth, bowed her head and jerked forward.


    It seemed that there was a "stabbing" sound when a layer of plastic film was punctured. Xia Xiaoyun suddenly earned her body, and then she stopped moving, but there were big tears rolling from the corners of her eyes.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Bai Hong heard a comforting light laugh, which is an instinctive expression only when the plot succeeds.


    Binnu, who was beside her, hung his head in pain and his heart beat badly.


    Because she knows very well that, according to the rules of the Jiuyou world, she is qualified to stay and "observe" with her wife on the wedding night of the established wife and bridegroom, because she also undertakes a major mission.


    Every lady has a binnu.


    Binnu''s name, just as all previous Jiuyou ladies are called Bai Hong, is binnu.


    Binnu is the servant girl of the "son-in-law". It may be more appropriate to say that she is a concubine. Don''t the eldest ladies in feudal society always have personal maids to accompany them when they get married?


    That is to say, in the evil new society, this very humane rule was erased and the person who put forward this proposal was cursed!


    Binnu will also be the woman of her son-in-law tonight.


    If she had a child in the future, if she was a daughter, she had great hope that she would be selected as a flower escort.


    As for whether she will have boys or girls, and even have to serve her son-in-law next time -- binnu won''t think about it now, but she knows she''s going to do something now.


    Under Bai Hong''s smiling gaze, the shy and timid binnu stood up and gently untied her Luoyi. Soon her delicate body was completely exposed to the light: in order to create a romantic atmosphere of the wedding night, the wedding windows were covered with a layer of black veil to cover the "sunshine" outside.


    Like a frightened fawn, binnu padded her beautiful toes and walked to the new bed. When the son-in-law paused in surprise and looked back, she went to bed, knelt behind the son-in-law, put her hands on his ass, pushed it away with a little force, lowered her head and said like a mosquito humming, "Uncle, let the slaves come and serve you."


    My uncle is a little silly.


    He thought that using Bai Ling to hang Xiao Xia''s two legs and "old man''s cart" would have made his blood boil (any man would be very excited in this case, as long as he didn''t want to face). Unexpectedly, there was a follow-up program.


    This is the maid who serves the son-in-law to change clothes. I didn''t say it.


    This also makes Fang Yuan regret that she should interrogate the maid carefully so as not to expose flaws and be found wrong by Bai Hong.


    If Bai Hong finds something wrong, he will certainly show his power -- under normal circumstances, even if he holds a sharp blade, Fang Yuan is not sure that he can beat Bai Hong.


    This woman is definitely the incarnation of the devil. When he was in the tunnel under Carmen, Russia, he had to pass out how people wanted him to pass out.


    Fortunately, when Fang Yuan peeked at Bai Hong, he found that she was just wearing a strange smile. Those eyes with spring water obviously flowing did not make him the most worried about killing.


    Mr. Fang, whose ass was pulled by binnu, felt like a puppet.


    Happy puppet.


    In order to enhance the affection and interest of the son-in-law, binnu, who helped him behind his back, slowly pasted it on his back, closed his eyes and kissed his neck, ears, his hands also hugged his waist, whispered like a dream in his mouth, and made a big move.


    I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it.


    The happy life of the ancient master is really coveted by future generations -- in a daze, some physical instincts began to dominate him and do what he wanted to do most, moving faster and bigger.


    At first, binnu helped him. Later, he became a koala lying on his back. He couldn''t help at all. He became a burden.


    However, Fang Yuan doesn''t care. This burden on his back will not be tired, but also make him more powerful and tireless, which can be seen from Xia Xiaoyun''s instinctive reaction.


    Xia Xiaoyun really wants to bite her tongue off.


    It is said that people without a tongue will not make ecstatic hum when they can''t stand some strange feelings in their body, just like the most beautiful sound of nature.


    Little beauty embroidered shoes--


    Bai Hong''s heart is also singing.


    If Fang Yuan could hear the song in her heart, he would be surprised, because he would think that the lyrics of this song are quite touching, which was originally created by him. How can Bai Hong know?


    Everyone will have a happy song in their heart, which can''t help humming when they are most happy.


    It''s like Xia Xiaoyun flying in the clouds. After completely losing her direction and forgetting herself, she hummed the song. There are no lyrics, only one high and one low song, which is countless times more pleasant than the cry of a swan.


    When she finally realized that she was being humiliated and should not hum like this, the maggot like man had let out a low roar and lay down on her with his mouth close to her left ear.


    Why don''t I die?


    Xia Xiaoyun''s cheerful eyes were frozen in an instant. The idea turned every cell of her body at an incomparably powerful and rapid speed, prompting her to close her heart and shut herself in the wet, cold and dark world forever.


    Everyone has two hearts.


    The heart gate can cut off all the connections between people and the outside world. When the heart gate is closed, all joys, sorrows, shame and glory will be missed by her. Let''s say that it is Zhang Lianghua who tortures her now. Even if she is an animal, she won''t care.


    Creak -- it was like hearing Xia Xiaoyun''s heart door slowly closing. Fang Yuan, who was sweating, had to bite her lips and said in a very low, very low voice through a heavy gasp: "fool, I''m Fang Yuan."


    Fool, I am Fangyuan.


    These short six words, like a big stone, were suddenly separated between Xia Xiaoyun''s two heart doors that were about to close, and could no longer be closed.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s dull eyes, Gulu turned, infinite vitality springing up from the depths of her pupils, and she could clearly hear every cell asking: what are you talking about?


    "I''m Fangyuan -- cough, cough!"


    Fang Yuan knows that Xia Xiaoyun needs to verify her identity again. It''s like asking for friends. It''s troublesome and dangerous. She has to cough loudly to cover it up. Don''t forget that there is a hot binnu on his back, and Bai Hong''s hearing should be quite abnormal.


    Xia Xiaoyun closed her eyes.


    She had to close her eyes and bite her lips with all her strength. Otherwise, she was afraid that the light in her eyes would burn the whole world to ashes, and she could not help singing: bastard, rogue and shameless, how could it be you?


    Bai Hong came over. Her graceful walking posture was more virgin than virgin, and more Princess than princess. Her charming face looked like a smile, and she said leisurely, "get up."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t remember: shouldn''t men have a good rest after just doing physical work that is half dead tired?


    If you don''t get up, you can''t, or Bai Hong will turn over and the big guys have to finish.


    Bai Hong bent down and stretched out her hand. She took out the white satin under Xia Xiaoyun''s body, just like getting a priceless treasure. She looked at the blooming Chimonanthus above and nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s pretty good. Zhang Lianghua, you can continue to enjoy your wedding night. Binu, don''t forget to bring your white satin. You are a blessed one. "


    "Thank you, madam."


    Binnu closed his eyes and answered like a mosquito humming.


    "Ha ha."


    Ignoring binnu''s thanks, Bai Hong smiled at Fang Yuan, who was kneeling on the Kang with his hands covered with that. Then Bai Hong turned around and walked out of the bridal chamber with a gust of fragrance. He was very considerate and closed the door.


    "Aunt and uncle, let the maidservant come and serve you."


    Afraid to look up at the binnu around, he murmured down the Kang, went to the back of the door and set up a ceramic face plate with a white cloth soaked in it, which was used to clean up the couple.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t mind being cleaned up by binnu. Just thinking of what Bai Hong said before he left, he knows that he has to be a bridegroom tonight.


    It''s good to watch Xia Xiaoyun and be the bridegroom again. Is that good?


    Xia Xiaoyun ignored him and still closed her eyes.


    Do you want her to say no?

 Chapter 1443

    Some women always say that no man is a good thing. They always eat in the bowl and look at the pot.


    The wise ancestors have long said that children look at their parents and daughters-in-law look at the good of others.


    Although this sentence is very tacky, for thousands of years, it has also been countered by men with various excuses and reasons. Maybe it will launch the eternal model of uncle Liu Xiahui Liu to prove that some men are so mean and toothless!


    However, fools also know that this "some men" are actually all normal men. It is said that now some experts and scholars have begun to study whether Liu Xiahui is a real man, just like which goblin in the journey to the West has the most background, because his behavior at that time really violated some laws.


    It is also said that those experts and scholars who have nothing to do but have enough to support have found Mr. Liu Xiahui''s grave and are preparing to persuade the relevant local departments to issue documents to let them dig uncle Liu''s coffin openly, and use the most advanced carbon 14 technology to test uncle Liu''s little brother, which is already dead, to prove that it was alive at that time, Can there be flexibility--


    Fang Yuan naturally doesn''t care whether uncle Liu is a real man or not, nor does he subsidize those experts and scholars, because he knows that he is one of "some men" and tries his best to defend the right to eat in a bowl and look at the pot.


    Besides, he was forced.


    If he doesn''t eat the food in the bowl and then eat the food in the pot, Bai Hong will be suspicious. Isn''t that a waste of previous efforts?


    He hopes to get Xiaoxia''s understanding.


    Of course, Xiao Xia had to understand him and knew that he was on the line and had to send it. She had to pay attention to the overall situation -- so she hummed, "rope, rope, rope."


    No matter whose legs are hung for so long, they will feel uncomfortable.


    Fang Yuan quickly untied Bai Ling.


    After recovering, Xia Xiaoyun didn''t even look at Fang Yuan. She endured the pain somewhere and rolled into the Kang. She pulled the brocade and covered her head. This is saying: you can do whatever you want. This palace doesn''t care.


    She has to have a good sleep. She has to have a good sleep.


    At this time, only sleeping is the most correct. First, people who fall asleep can''t hear the voices that make her ''sick''; Second, she should have had a good sleep.


    After Guo Yiqin''s death, she hardly closed her eyes. Her nerves are in a tight state. If she doesn''t rest and don''t need to be destroyed by others, she will collapse.


    What''s more, she just suffered from breaking melon.


    Whether mentally or physically, Xia Xiaoyun has to have a good sleep.


    As for how Zhang Lianghua became Fangyuan at the most critical moment, where vice president Zhang went, how Fangyuan came from, how to pretend to be Zhang Lianghua, how to deal with his wife in the future, Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t want to think now.


    She just needs to sleep, sleep, sleep!


    Almost immediately, Xia Xiaoyun fell asleep when she wrapped herself in a brocade quilt.


    In her sleep, she heard women singing and men roaring like beasts; When I saw Xia Xia, I saw Chen Wanyue, the dragon head, and a woman with a temperament like a princess she had never seen before; I feel that in the near future, like all happy young mothers in the world, she will hold a little girl''s hand and catch butterflies on the grass in the children''s giggling laughter.


    Oh, good, good.


    Xia Xiaoyun opened her eyes when she sighed in her heart.


    She wondered that she was so tired that she should have slept for at least three days and nights. How could she wake up after a blink of sleep and feel that she was full of energy?


    Xia Xiaoyun slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying under the man''s arm with one leg on his waist. She could hear his steady and powerful heartbeat and light snoring.


    With a squeak, there was a sound of the door being pushed open. Xia Xiaoyun turned her eyes slightly and saw binnu coming in from the door. She was still wearing the red maid''s clothes, but her hair had become the horse drop temples combed by ancient brides.


    Binnu held a silver plate with a black glass bottle on it.


    On the round table in the middle of the bridal chamber, there have long been several exquisite and "affordable" dishes. The fragrant pot of white rice seems to be steaming. Two pairs of chopsticks, two wine glasses and a wine jar are pasted with a red paper with three words: daughter red.


    If Xia Xiaoyun is a man, the wine cited in the meal on the second day of marriage will be the champion red.


    It doesn''t matter what red is. The key problem is as long as it''s wine. After seeing this jar of wine, Xia Xiaoyun found that she has never been so eager to drink and get drunk -- of course not.


    Drunkenness will not only delay things, but also tell the truth. If she accidentally says that Zhang Lianghua is around, she thinks it''s best to die. Only in that way can she make up for her mental disability.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    Binnu''s white face was also shy red. He didn''t dare to look at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes at all.


    "How long have I slept?"


    Xia Xiaoyun heard her voice very hoarse. This should be caused by shouting desperately when she was bullied by a man. Fortunately, no one dared to laugh at her, otherwise she would kill someone.


    "Twelve hours."


    Binnu gently put the black glass bottle on the silver plate on the table: "Miss, madam said, it''s time for you and your uncle to get up. In an hour, you have to go to Madame mountain outside the city to pay homage to the ancestors of all dynasties."


    Xia Xiaoyun thought she had just slept in the blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, she slept for 24 hours.


    She felt that binnu didn''t lie, and the rest and blink of an eye could never make her feel so energetic.


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaoyun made a lazy hum, slowly turned over and sat up. She saw the man around her, staring at her with his eyes open. She knew what he was thinking at a glance.


    This is Xia Xiaoyun''s familiar look, which also completely dispelled the last trace of fear in her heart.


    She was afraid that all this was a dream. Zhang Lianghua was Zhang Lianghua, not Fangyuan at all. When she was bullied, she could hear that a man''s voice was Fangyuan. It was just an illusion. Zhang Lianghua deliberately deceived her.


    The eye is the window of the soul. This sentence can be fulfilled on the vast majority of people. Therefore, Xia Xiaoyun saw from Zhang Lianghua''s eyes that only Fang Yuan could have a mind.


    He is the square.


    Fang Yuan seemed to know what Xiao Xia was thinking. She reached out and touched her. She was skilled and familiar... Xia Xiaoyun immediately raised her hand and opened the salty pig''s hand and said faintly, "you dare to move again and try."


    Someone should stare at Xia Xiaoyun in the dark. If she reacts strangely (for example, when she wakes up, she accepts Zhang Lianghua''s existence, which is an abnormal phenomenon and should not appear on her), it will be bad. Even if she doesn''t use her eyes, the pig hand suggests that Xiao Xia knows what to do.


    Fang Yuan smiled, retracted his hands, turned over and sat up without wrapping anything. He raised his feet and held up the thing. In front of two women and women who had been turned into women by him, he walked into the bathroom.


    Xia Xiaoyun and binnu looked at each other, and then quickly moved away.


    Binnu hung her head shyly, but Xia Xiaoyun half narrowed her eyes and gently bit her lower lip.


    Her rather complicated movements were in place, and she immediately felt that the uncomfortable feeling of "being on her back" disappeared. There were footsteps outside the door, and someone was knocking at the door.


    Binnu seemed to know who was knocking at the door. Without asking Xia Xiaoyun''s advice, he quickly walked over and opened the door.


    The elder came in.


    When the elder came in, binnu bent his knees and squatted down to salute her without a light. He looked pale and stretched out his hand.


    Binnu obediently raised his right hand and let the elder''s fingers full of old people''s spots put on the pulse door and held his breath. He looked a little nervous.


    "No."


    A moment later, the elder withdrew his right hand.


    Xia Xiaoyun found that binnu''s eyebrows with her head down suddenly jumped down, very disappointed.


    She didn''t understand why the elder wanted to feel binnu''s pulse, and what was the meaning of "no".


    The elder ignored binnu''s disappointment and walked slowly to the bed. He still looked pale, but his face was much more relaxed than when he looked at binnu: "Chu Ci, raise your right hand."


    "Also, also give me a pulse?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was puzzled, but she obediently raised her right hand.


    The eldest elder didn''t speak. He put his fingers on her pulse door. His old eyes narrowed and looked very serious.


    She took Xia Xiaoyun a lot longer to feel her pulse than when she gave binnu. It took her three minutes to relax after retracting her hand, open her eyes and say, "Congratulations, you have."


    Xia Xiaoyun''s father-in-law and two monks were puzzled: "what do I have?"


    "Ten months later, you will give birth to a healthy baby, that is my future wife in the Jiuyou world."


    The elder''s answer was very powerful.


    Xia Xiaoyun was also stupid. After a long time of staying like a wooden chicken, she subconsciously raised her hand and rubbed her ears: "what, what, what did you say?"


    "You''re pregnant."


    The elder smiled with a smile. His face was covered with layers of wrinkles and bloomed like chrysanthemums, just like she was pregnant.


    A bang came from the bathroom.


    Xia Xiaoyun subconsciously looked at it and saw that Fang Yuan had a toothbrush in her mouth and the dental bowl fell to the ground.


    Fang Yuan heard from the elder that Xia Xiaoyun was pregnant. She thought it was too magical.


    Yes, he admitted that his seed quality was quite high, otherwise Katyusha would not give him a pair of twin sons. When he was with boss Xia, he was "devoted" and had no reservation. As long as she was in danger, she was also very likely to get pregnant.


    The problem is, even if the boss of the Xia Da is shot, if she wants to confirm whether she is pregnant or not, it seems that there is only a test paper that can test urine, positive is representative, it is high technology -- but now it seems that the more powerful high-tech is also woodlouse in front of the elders.


    People can not only know that Xiao Xia was shot, but also tell whether she is pregnant with a boy or a girl.


    God, are you kidding me?


    If I don''t drop my tooth jar on the ground, it''s not enough for me to worship you!


    Slow down, slow down, what does the old woman mean when she looks at her brother?


    Can she see through her clothes that our brother is dressing up as a cucumber?


    Darling, my friend was not dressed -- Fang Yuan looked down and was about to cover his hands and shout an indecent salute. The elder sneered: "ha ha, what are you hiding? Do you think my old man will cherish your ugly thing? "


    For Zhang Lianghua to become Xia Xiaoyun''s bridegroom, the elder was unwilling.


    In her opinion, only her obedient little great grandson Fangyuan is qualified to occupy Xia Xiaoyun''s.


    Zhang Lianghua, what is it?

 Chapter 1444

    "Don''t be surprised, you will know the magic of Jiuyou world in the future, which is far more than you think. Have a meal. You will go out of the city to worship your ancestors in an hour. Alas. "


    Before the elder left, he raised his hand and stroked Xia Xiaoyun''s hair. After sighing low, he turned and left. When he left, he swept his eyes with disgust.


    The elder left for a long time, and Xia Xiaoyun was still in a daze.


    Well, in a word, happiness came so suddenly that she was not ready. She was shot and wanted to be a mother?


    In other words, she clearly remembers that the visiting aunt left when she first entered Jiuyou city. Didn''t she say that the first seven and the last eight were in vain? How could she have it?


    Binnu came over and explained to her in a low voice with envy.


    It turned out that after Xia Xiaoyun was determined to enter her bridal chamber one day, an unknown drug would be added to her catering, which could ensure that she changed from the green light period to the red light period, and the red was still very strong - those eggs ran out with their teeth and claws open to find bullets and be targets.


    Hundreds of millions of bullets are fired together. It''s hard not to be hit, so it''s not surprising to be pregnant.


    Moreover, every generation of Mrs. Jiuyou will turn the bullet into acid after taking the magic medicine (it is said that the decision to give birth to boys and women lies with men. When a man''s body is in an alkaline state, 100% will give birth to boys; On the contrary, in the acidic state, it''s appropriate to have a daughter who deceives the whole family), so it can only be a daughter.


    So what''s really amazing is that the elder''s superb pulse diagnosis skills can diagnose whether Xiao Xia is pregnant after the wedding night. If he is taken to the outside world to see the old Military Medical Hospital of Putian department, how can he be ridiculed as a Mongolian doctor by the ignorant world? It is definitely a source of money.


    "Believe it or not, I''m really pregnant?"


    Ignoring the existence of the illiterate thing on Fang Yuan, Xia Xiaoyun asked foolishly.


    "Chu Ci, I believe 10000. I''m eager now that our daughter can stand in front of me and call dad sweetly. "


    Fang Yuan''s face was full of tenderness and honey, and looked a little disgusting -- disgusting Xia Xiaoyun suddenly realized that she could not reveal her flaws. She immediately raised her hand in disgust, opened Fang Yuan, stretched out to appease her salty pig''s hand, wrapped in brocade and fell to the ground.


    Almost fell.


    You can''t help me if I fall. What?


    Before going to that place, Fang Yuan could only bear humiliation and play the role of what he was. After wearing his clothes, he stood in front of the window, looked at the green water outside, and said in his heart: Lao Zhang, should you be happy now?


    Bai Hong is very happy. The elder''s report makes her a step away from her plot.


    She hopes that Xia Xiaoyun will perform even better when offering sacrifices to her ancestors, so that she can have an excuse to send the victim who unexpectedly hopes to replace her to Jiuyou hell to accept the punishment of those demons.


    Anyway, Xia Xiaoyun is pregnant. Even if she is punished by the demons, she can no longer conceive other people''s children - as long as she can ensure that she can give birth to her child safely, she can happily watch her, like Mrs. lie Dai, shouting the slogan "I''m coming", jump down from the volcano of Madame mountain and become a phoenix of nirvana.


    The demons in Jiuyou underground mansion were carefully selected by Bai Hong. They may not have much ability in other aspects, but they are definitely good at abusing women.


    Not to mention anything else, just their terrible appearance.


    After thinking of this, Bai Hong smiled happily. She really hoped that the good play would be staged quickly. She would watch the wonderful performance of those demons like watching the wedding night of Zhang Lianghua and Xia Xiaoyun.


    Indeed, Jiuyou underground mansion is a very evil place. After a lady with high Kung Fu goes there, her terrible Kung Fu will disappear, just like the degaussing of a bank card. No matter how you insert it, you won''t take out a penny.


    But so what?


    Bai Hong still has invincible body protection skills. Unless she uses a death sickle made of refined iron, she can cause fatal damage -- does Xia Xiaoyun have it? Are there any carefully selected dregs, Zhang Lianghua, who is about to become one of them?


    The answer is quite certain: No.


    So Bai Hong doesn''t have to worry about being hurt in Jiuyou underground mansion.


    Even if she was hurt by those scum, she just played the role of pile driver on her. It''s nothing like what they did to her outside.


    What''s more, those scum have seen Bai Hong''s power for a long time. I don''t know that Jiuyou hell will make her Kung Fu disappear. I''ll know. Who dares to believe it and who dares to offend her?


    They will only become a vicious dog and fight for Xia Xiaoyun''s meat and bone.


    If Zhang Lianghua wants to protect her, she can only be torn to pieces!


    After the wedding night with Xia Xiaoyun, Zhang Lianghua is no longer a shark. Hehe, he will change back to his normal person. After he is torn up by scum -- Bai Hong can know without asking. When the elders get the news, they will vent their anger and say that he died well.


    Zhang Lianghua''s only purpose in Jiuyou world is to make Xia Xiaoyun pregnant.


    After the task is completed, even if Bai Hong doesn''t send him to Jiuyou underground mansion, the elders will try to make him disappear. If he lives one more day, it will be a shame for the other Xiahua family.


    In this way, Xia Xiaoyun will be happy after Zhang Lianghua is torn to pieces.


    And Bai Hong also believes that Zhang Lianghua will feel honored after his death, because he owns her and Xia Xiaoyun, as well as a gift binnu, peony flower death and being a ghost are also romantic. Aren''t they the highest realm pursued by smelly men?


    Standing on the wall of Gaogao City, seeing Xia Xiaoyun out of the city gate under the escort of three elders, five elders and Fang Yuan, Bai Hong could no longer hide her pride and couldn''t help laughing: "cluck, cluck! Fangyuan, Fangyuan, I hope you don''t let me down. I am extremely eager for you to be among those Ma people and try to save Xia Xiaoyun with Kunlun. "


    "Alas, in fact, you saved her, so what?"


    Bai Hong smiled and sighed again: "can you kill the evil seed in her stomach? Do you know that no matter how you kill the evil seed in Xia Xiaoyun''s stomach, it will be the end of one corpse and two lives? "


    "It''s Zhang Lianghua who is blessed. There is life after death. It''s a pity that he -- his function is still very good."


    As Bai Hong said this, he felt the heat flowing down from there. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and let out a soft nasal sound.


    Fang Yuan seemed to hear the ecstatic hum, turned and looked up at the high wall.


    There is no white water mist today, so you can see the white rainbow standing on it.


    When he saw Bai Hong, Bai Hong was also looking at him. After four eyes were opposite, the woman gently bit her lower lip, stretched out the tip of her tongue and slowly circled her upper lip. Her eyes were like silk, and her right shoulder was shaking. She knew what she was doing at a glance -- according to Mr. Fang''s experience in this field.


    Fang Yuan smiled, very obscene and mean.


    Zhang Lianghua should be like this.


    He should close his eyes when he dies, because he may have tasted the ecstasy of Bai Hong.


    Fang Yuan thought so. He couldn''t help sighing and began to reflect on whether he was too generous to kill Zhang Lianghua like that. He should cut off his tongue.


    Just like Xia Xiaoyun when she first entered Jiuyou City, she still took the imperial chariot out of the city this time.


    But at that time, Guo Yiqin, who accompanied her with his hand on the imperial chariot, has now become a circle.


    Thinking of the proud man, before he could realize his greatest revenge, Xia Xiaoyun died miserably in the villain''s plot. Xia Xiaoyun felt her nose sour and couldn''t help but bow her head and said, "when entering the city, Guo Yiqin was with me."


    "I know."


    Fang Yuan still had a humble smile on his face and replied in a voice that only two people could hear: "at that time, I mixed with the horse people and hid in the dark and looked at you."


    Fang Yuan paused and said, "he''s a man."


    "Yes, he is a man."


    Xia Xiaoyun sucked her nose and asked, "when did you come down here?"


    "Before I came, someone told me that the outside world at 3:15 p.m. is the time when the water mist is the largest below. No one can see me jumping from above."


    "Then, when you passed through the dark world, you were not found by those monsters?"


    "The man told me where the blind monsters were hiding, and I could avoid them."


    "Who is that man?"


    "An old Wang who likes to eat potatoes."


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment before he said, "he gave me this mask now. Also -- "


    "What else?"


    Xia Xiaoyun looked at the three elders who walked in front as if they looked back. Their voice was lower.


    "If you are really the daughter of summer, then that old Wang bastard is your own grandfather."


    After scolding several old Wang bastards, Fang Yuan was in a great mood. Chong looked back at his three elders again and showed a lovely smile.


    "Is that the grandpa of Mobei?"


    Xia Xiaoyun now knows that Mobei is Xia Wen''s own daughter. Of course, she can infer that the old Wang eight egg mentioned by Fang Yuan is Mobei''s grandfather.


    When she asked this sentence in surprise, her voice was a little high. The three elders immediately whispered, "silence!"


    Xia Xiaoyun''s heart jumped with a bang. She realized that her words and the look of talking with Fang Yuan might arouse the suspicion of the three elders.


    Fang Yuan still smiled and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    How could it be okay?


    Aren''t you afraid of showing flaws?


    Xia Xiaoyun''s mouth moved several times and closed again.


    She didn''t know that Fang Yuan was not afraid to show her flaws now, as long as Bai Hong was not present -- when the elder knelt in front of Bai Hong and asked her to let Fang Yuan go in the face of "old body", Fang Yuan had a bold plan in his heart.


    He''s gambling.


    If he wins the bet, he will get rid of Bai Hong smoothly.


    I lost the bet. It''s a big deal to put more than 100 kilograms here.


    Who once said a paragraph of capital to the effect that when the interests are too big for people to resist, they will gamble their lives.


    Fang Yuan thinks he is the gambler who wants to gamble with his life. He gambles on these elders and his family affection with blood thicker than water!


    There should be family affection, otherwise the elder would not kneel down in the dust for him.


    The three elders scolded in a low voice. When they looked back, they once took a serious look at Fang Yuan, and their eyes were a little complicated.


    Next, no one spoke again. Dozens of people, surrounded by absolute hostess Xia Xiaoyun, finally came to the foot of Madame mountain,


    In order to show their respect for their ancestors, Xia Xiaoyun had to climb the mountain to the altar under the crater on foot. Two elders took a new couple up, while Fang yuanframe guarded them at the foot of the mountain and watched the place where the horse people were going to appear.


    Ma people will certainly appear. This is a convention. There is no doubt.


    However, before the big guy set out, his wife specially reminded them that there would be two masters among the Ma people: Fangyuan and Kunlun.

 Chapter 1445

    In the eyes of Xia Yuanjia and others, those Ma people who tried to attack Jiuyou city while Mrs. Cheng came to pay homage to their ancestors were not even comparable to tujiwa dogs. They were purely live targets for practicing knives. No one would take them seriously, but would grab them.


    Only those who have beheaded more than level 30 in the battle are qualified. Those who have been injured carelessly can''t lift their heads for half a year after returning to the city.


    However, this year''s memorial war is obviously different from previous years. Xia Xiashan and others who died at the gate of the city a few days ago asked Fang Yuan to pay attention to it from their bones.


    In fact, according to the intelligence quotient of the big guy, it is not difficult to guess that the Ma people can finally break through the city gate and almost drive straight into the city. The main reason is that there are some experts mixed inside. Guo Yiqin, who came with the eldest lady, was plotted by those people.


    But no one asked these questions, and even dared not mention them in private, because fools also know that the Ma people are a group of slaves who don''t have enough to eat. They even have exquisite spears and are poisoned, which itself shows what.


    Everyone only knows that this memorial ceremony must be carried out carefully. I didn''t see that even three elders and five elders accompanied me. The purpose is to deal with the area and Kunlun mixed among the Ma people.


    It is said that Kunlun is now known as the first expert in the outside world. No matter how much water there is in this name, it can not be despised. Therefore, after Xia Xiaoyun and others climbed up Madame mountain, Xia Yuanjia and others discharged their defense formation and closely watched the direction of the Ma people.


    Madame mountain is about 300 meters above sea level in Jiuyou world. There is a winding and rugged path. It is difficult to walk through the jagged rocks. In addition, Xia Xiaoyun has to stop and bend down to worship every nine meters with great respect for her ancestors when she goes up the mountain.


    So the speed was much slower. It took them three hours to climb on the platform dedicated to sacrifice under the crater.


    More importantly, every step up, the temperature will rise. The temperature around the platform must be about 40 or 50 degrees. The air is dry and full of strong sulfur smell, which makes people breathe hard with their mouths open, sweat rolling down their forehead, and their clothes are already wet and clinging to their bodies. It is very uncomfortable.


    Compared with the two calm elders, Xia Xiaoyun''s current state is too poor. Her face is pale, her mouth is wide open, and her smart eyes are dull. It seems that she will fall to the ground at any time. She bends down, covers her heart with her right hand, holds her knee with her left hand, and slowly raises her head to look at the front of the platform.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t allow anyone to help her along the way. Only in this way could she show her respect for her ancestors. It''s normal to be half tired.


    The sacrificial platform about 30 meters below the crater is about 300 square meters in size. Near the mountain, there is a sacrificial platform built with boulders, on which are stone carved plates, candlesticks and incense burners.


    There is also a winding path on the left side of the altar, which is more difficult than the road below. Fang Yuan thinks it should be the only way for Mrs. liedai Jiuyou to jump off the crater.


    Indeed, before jumping off the crater, those wives who have suffered for too long and long for quick relief should now burn incense and kneel down to their ancestors and ancestors on the altar, tell what contributions they have made to the Baihong family during their tenure, and whether they have successfully cultivated successors, etc.


    Finally, they will regret to tell their ancestors that they did not lead the big guys out of the Jiuyou world during their tenure. They lived happily in the sun and were ashamed of the love of their ancestors. They hope that after nirvana in the volcano, they can be accepted by all ancestors--


    Fang Yuan looked at the black sacrificial platform. In front of her eyes, a woman knelt in front of her, reported to the ancestors, got up after three worships and nine taps, climbed up the crater along the road the ancestors had walked, opened her arms and closed her eyes, and resolutely jumped into the crater.


    Mrs. Jiuyou of all dynasties, like a Phoenix, hovered and danced like an elf in the crater, with a faint smile on her face. Affected by the rising heat below, they could not fall down like diving, but would stop and rise slowly in mid air. Maybe in a few seconds, they would be surrounded by flames and turned into ashes.


    Thinking of so many generations of Mrs. Jiuyou, a young woman, she was so willing to be turned into ashes -- Fang Yuan felt very blocked in her heart, couldn''t help raising her hand and beating her chest, roaring like a gorilla.


    This is not the negative effect of the high temperature, but because he "saw" those poor women.


    When Fang Yuan stared at the altar in a daze, the two elders had taken out some seasonal fresh fruits, roast chicken, roast duck, incense candles and other things from the bamboo basket they carried with them, put them on it with respectful faces and chanting words.


    After they finished these meticulously, they knelt on the ground and paid homage several times with their hands folded in ten gifts. Then they slowly got up and stood aside, nodding slightly to Xia Xiaoyun.


    Before they left Jiuyou City, the two elders had told Xia Xiaoyun what to do after they came up to the platform, and personally taught a sacrifice full of people, to the effect that they asked the ancestors and ancestors to bless and bless her to lead the Baihong family to fulfill their long cherished wish that had not been realized. She would strive for it regardless of her own safety.


    When the two elders dictated these sacrifices, Fang Yuan, the son-in-law, of course, had to listen in. After coming here, he had to worship on the ground with Xia Xiaoyun, three times and nine times, but he was not qualified to talk about them.


    This is in the nine quiet world with women as the largest, men don''t have much status, which seems to be quite different from the long history and tradition of the outside world. Fang Yuan speculates that this may be because the descendants of kings are women.


    It may also be because, after the descendants of the king were captured underground by the devil, their status was reversed like the reversed Yin and Yang, which gradually evolved into a matriarchal society - if Fang Yuan could understand the strange words on the mountain screen behind the altar, he would know that this is the true image of a woman in charge of the family in the Jiuyou world.


    The screen wall on the mountain is about the size of more than ten square meters. It is engraved with winding words, and there are rows of people''s names on the lower left.


    It was carved by Madame liedai Jiuyou before nirvana.


    From the moment their names were engraved, they had become one of their ancestors.


    On the ground in front of the altar, there are two obvious kneeling marks, which are made by kneeling with your knees. Just like there are many footprints on the green stone floor where Shaolin monks practice martial arts, it can be seen how excited Mrs. lie Dai was before nirvana. She inadvertently poured her internal force into the black stone under her knees through her knees, which formed an obvious dent.


    Fang Yuan is not qualified to kneel in this dent. That place can only belong to the established wife Xia Xiaoyun. He only deserves to kneel next to him. As the elders said, he closed his hands and eyes, faced the altar, remained silent, and listened to Xia Xiaoyun whispering those sacrificial texts next to him.


    The memorial is not too long, otherwise Xia Xiaoyun can''t remember it in such a short time.


    But in front of the altar near the mountain, the temperature was obviously much higher than outside. Xia Xiaoyun, who was already out of strength, began to shake as she read.


    Fang Yuan can''t help. It''s the rule. He can only watch her fall on the ground, get up and continue to read. There is a faint defeat in his pale face.


    Xia Xiaoyun didn''t intend to let Fang Yuan help her.


    No matter how cruel Bai Hong is to her, she is now offering a memorial to her biological mother.


    Similarly, at ordinary times, even if the surface is serious, the inner circle disdains the disdain. At this time, it is full of sincerity and follows Xia Xiaoyun to recite those sacrifices in her heart.


    There is no doubt that among the ancestors of the Fang family, there must be someone who is the mother of Mrs. Jiuyou. He must use the most pious attitude to sincerely wish the spirits in heaven of those ancestors rest in peace and bless him to end this millennium long tragedy.


    "The white fog is rising. It''s time to go, alas."


    When Xia Xiaoyun got up from the ground for the fourth time and only saw that her lips were moving, but she couldn''t make a sound, the five elders came over with a slight sigh, bent over and copied her hands and picked her up from the ground.


    The sacrifice is not long, that is, more than 300 words. However, according to the rules, Xia Xiaoyun has to read it over and over before the white fog can''t rise at the foot of the mountain.


    Why wait until the white fog rises?


    Fang Yuan felt that this was a good opportunity for the horse people in Jiuyou city to hide and attack while the white fog rose, because he saw that there were strong bows and crossbows in the hands of the people guarding at the foot of the mountain, so he could shoot people right through a hundred feet away.


    There are no modern firearms in Jiuyou world, which is also the rule.


    If that thing exists, as long as one party owns it, it will pose an extinction threat to the other party, which will destroy the "ecological balance". Therefore, it is far better to solve the problem with cold weapons. First, there are fewer dead people, and second, it is more bloody, which can cause a great deterrent to anyone.


    The five elders held Xia Xiaoyun, who was already in a coma, and walked down the mountain first. The three elders followed, and Fang Yuan walked last.


    When the white fog rises, standing high may not be able to see far, but it must be farther than Fang yuanframe and others at the foot of the mountain. Walking silently in the last square, I heard a rustle under the white fog in the distance.


    This is the sound of a large group of people creeping down the mountain through the smoke of white fog. It is only because there are too many people that it sounds like silkworms eat mulberry leaves.


    Whew -- whew!


    With dozens of sharp arrows breaking through the air, the light howling sound suddenly sounded, and a continuous scream came from the white fog in the distance: "ah, ah!"


    A fight for Xia Xiaoyun began.


    The same scene has lasted for thousands of years. The Malays have never succeeded, just as they have never flinched from it.


    Apart from the howling of arrows, the popping of stones on the ground, and the screams of the horse people, no one was heard shouting. It seems that both belligerents know that there is no point in doing so.


    The five elders who walked forward with Xia Xiaoyun in their arms never stopped at all. A person of such an old age, holding a person in his arms, walked fast on such a difficult mountain road. If it was photographed and put on the video, it would definitely cause a sensation.


    After the sound of fighting came from under the white fog, the nerves of the whole body were subconsciously tightened, and the pace accelerated, which soon shortened the distance between the three elders walking in front.


    Although the five elders look very tough, Fang Yuan still doesn''t trust her to hold Xia Xiaoyun.


    Fang Yuan took a step to the side. When he was about to surpass the three elders to grab the front, the three elders suddenly twisted their body and raised their hands. Without any sign, they chopped a knife at him.


    At this time, Fang Yuan was just about to raise his feet. When the old force had declined and the new force was not born, he couldn''t make a faster dodge speed at all. He was surprised and had to work hard to lean back.

 Chapter 1446

    The reason why the three elders can become the elders of the Baihong family is that in addition to being old enough and old enough, they have no ambiguity in their Kung Fu. Otherwise, Baihong would not send them out to help Xia Yuanjia and others resist the Kunlun two mixed with the Ma people.


    Kunlun, who has become the first master in the outside world, is not qualified to let the elder go out in person.


    Bai Hong is confident that the three elders can capture Fangyuan alive (she once promised the big elder to let Fangyuan live), and kill Kunlun, which indirectly proves how powerful they are.


    It''s natural for such a powerful person to sneak into others with a sharp blade and fail to succeed.


    In the flash of white light, Fang Yuan finally understood why the ox fork potato ran away. If he stayed, he would end up dead.


    Potato old people can''t deal with. This bottle of old vinegar in Fangyuan is less than half a bottle. What''s the reason to escape the sudden sneak attack of the three elders?


    He can make the action of leaning back to avoid the key in the lightning flint room, which is already blessed by the ancestors of the Fang family. It is impossible not to hang the lottery.


    With a sound of brushing the ground, the three elders'' short knife scraped the square chin, rubbed his right shoulder, and drew a not too deep blood mouth, and the blood immediately came out.


    The Third Elder''s eyes flashed, put away his short knife and turned to move on. Li didn''t take the opportunity to roll back, as if she hadn''t made any action just now, but Mr. Fang''s shoulder was still bleeding. What''s the matter?


    After a backward somersault, Fang Yuan finally stood firm, looked at the three elders who didn''t look back down the mountain, and then looked at his bleeding right shoulder. He was thoughtful and silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled.


    He smiled happily.


    After being scratched on her shoulder by an old woman with a knife, Fang Yuan, who never suffered a loss, not only didn''t get angry, but smiled happily and disgustingly. Maybe it''s cheap?


    Who knows, anyway, when he walks again, his steps are obviously much lighter.


    The cry of killing finally rang out. After paying a considerable price, countless horse people in shabby clothes and thin complexion finally rushed to Fang yuanframe and others with wooden sticks. Their faces were ferocious and there were many strange cries. Even their arms holding sticks and stones were cut off with knives. They still opened their mouths and turned out black and yellow teeth.


    However, no matter how ferocious they look and how fierce they are not afraid of death, they can only be the living target of Xia Yuanjia''s knife practice. No one can walk in front of these fully armed warriors.


    They can only use the mutilated corpses everywhere and the strong blood smell in the white fog, hoping to make these warriors afraid and scurry with their heads in their arms, so that they will have a chance.


    But no one cares about their life or death. Even Fang Yuan, who claims to be compassionate, doesn''t. He just stands behind the three elders and looks coldly at the horse people. They rush out of the white fog like locusts and howl and die.


    Normally, when people kill people, no matter how heinous the people killed are, as long as they die in batches, they will always make normal people feel unbearable and wonder whether to give them a chance to live.


    Especially when we see that they are not afraid of death and use their lives to strive for a better living environment for their ethnic groups.


    But here, no one will pity them.


    A few days ago, Fang Yuan once mixed among them, and then sneaked into Jiuyou City, and made an enemy with them with Bai Hong. Speaking of it, Fang Yuan was reluctantly regarded as his comrades in arms -- Fang Yuan was willing to die, but would not regard them as his comrades in arms.


    These bony horse people are not pure humans. They distort not only their hearts and thoughts, but also their surfaces and bodies.


    The uneven buckteeth, surprisingly large mouth, flat nose and almost no eyelids on the eyes. When you put them in the basin and just brush them clean, you will see that they have black scales. Their favorite thing is to do damage, which strongly proves that they are not pure human beings.


    They are the hybrid offspring of those demons in Jiuyou hell and humans. The happiest thing is mating -- and eating dead people. They will howl like wolves every night when the moon is full.


    They don''t deserve to live in this beautiful world. Fortunately, they don''t have the strange behavior in science fiction movies. After thousands of years of "inbreeding", they have shattered their last human nature.


    Everyone can be sure that once they occupy Jiuyou City, they will eat all the men inside, leaving only women to breed their offspring. When Jiuyou world can no longer accommodate them, they will consider going out.


    The outside world is beautiful and wider, which is a good place for them to show their skills.


    Poof, poof, the sound of the knife into the flesh, the roar of the warriors when they can kill, and the howl of the horse people before the end of their lives are intertwined to compile a real map of daily life in hell.


    "Let''s go."


    The five elders stood on a big stone and looked at it for a moment. The other party said a sentence in the original frame, jumped down and put Xia Xiaoyun on the ground.


    After the temperature returned to normal, Xia Xiaoyun, who was in shock and coma due to high temperature, woke up now.


    Rao Shi has seen a one-sided killing. She has some experience, but after seeing the horse people die like moths and a pile of corpses soon piled up on the ground, she can''t help bending down and vomiting, tears streaming down her face.


    Fang Yuan helped her up, put his left hand around her waist, half hugged and half hugged behind the five elders, and walked to the gate of Jiuyou city with the blood path they killed by Xia Yuanjia.


    This is the real way of blood. Almost walking on the broken limbs and arms, there are still Ma people who are not dead. They roared and stretched out their hands to hold Xia Xiaoyun''s right foot, which frightened her to scream. She couldn''t care to vomit any more. They hugged Fang''s neck and struggled desperately.


    Fang Yuan raised his feet like stamping a cockroach. When he broke the man''s neck, he heard the three elders around him whisper, "they''re coming."


    Fang Yuan looked up and saw that among the Ma people who kept pouring out the white fog, there were two quite vigorous figures, shuttling through the crowd like swimming fish, shuttling here quickly.


    Of course, those warriors who protected Xia Xiaoyun''s safety immediately greeted him and roared and waved a knife.


    The samurai also guessed that they were trying to come and take Xia Xiaoyun''s Fangyuan and Kunlun (Bai Hong told the big guy to pay attention). They knew that they were not Ma people who could be killed by a knife like a local chicken and tile dog. Of course, they had to be energetic and do their best to be right.


    A full six people, led by Xia Yuanjia, were divided into two groups, and three people in each group rushed at the two people.


    In the light of the knife, the scream sounded -- those warriors who have been unharmed so far finally suffered casualties after facing the two people. Only in a face-to-face time, two heads of the six people flew up, blood gushed out of their neck, Lao Gao, and two arms holding the knife flew aside.


    The sound of fighting, screams, and even the calm white fog seemed to be a meal. Xia Yuanjia, who was kicked off, spewed a mouthful of blood in the inverted air.


    "North of the desert?"


    The three elders, with white hair flying, murmured and whispered, had already jumped over.


    The elders of the Baihong clan are no strangers to Mobei. Because her Kung Fu was taught by the elders, the three elders have determined her identity after seeing a knife cut off the head of an unlucky warrior.


    Apart from the two elders present, no one can stop the return of the king.


    Last night, before Fang Yuan''s incarnation Zhang Lianghua was ready to enter his bridal chamber, Bai Hong said that when two people came to Jiuyou world, they knew who they were.


    He doesn''t want Mo Beibei and Kunlun to come down, because he knows how powerful Bai Hong is, especially in the Jiuyou world, which is her territory. There are no conditions to restrict her to kill. The probability of being killed after meeting Bai Hong is definitely more than 90%.


    But the two girls refused to listen to Fang Yuan''s instructions and had to come crying -- let them do it. They really don''t know how to stop them from doing stupid things.


    But it was their arrival that gave Fangyuan a good way to get rid of Baihong.


    The premise of this good way is, of course, that Mobei and Mobei can''t die. Otherwise, how can Xia Xiaoyun plead for them, how can she violate the rules of Jiuyou City, and how can she be "exiled" to Jiuyou prefecture to make atonement? What chance does Fang Yuan have to get rid of Bai Hong there?


    Neither Mobei nor Kunlun have any good feelings for anyone in the Jiuyou world, so they moved killers as soon as they appeared, which also angered the two elders.


    Following the three elders, the five elders rushed out with a violent drink.


    Xia Yuanjia was very clever. When they saw the two elders coming forward together, they quickly stepped back and bullied the local chickens and dogs. They were not the opponents of Kunlun. The cruel reality that two brothers lost their heads and three brothers became one armed people made them much less arrogant.


    "Who is that man, the man with Kunlun?"


    Xia Xiaoyun, with her arms around her neck, asked with trembling teeth.


    "That''s the north of the desert."


    Keep a close eye on the war situation and answer softly.


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoyun was stunned.


    "Mobei is not dead. I''ll explain these things to you later. Let me go first."


    "You, you want to help them?"


    "No, I want to help the two elders and try to capture them alive. Don''t forget to plead with Bai Hong later. Only in that ghost place can I kill the old witch!"


    Fang Yuan chuckled, pushed her away without waiting for Xia Xiaoyun to say anything, roared and rushed out.


    If Mobei and Kunlun were like stormy waves when they jumped on Xia Yuanjia, the two elders who filled their seats in time were like a wall. They couldn''t break them down in a short time.


    What''s more, the new Uncle Zhang Lianghua who just came out of the furnace has joined the war group again?


    When the five elders snorted coldly when they saw Fang Yuan coming up, they heard the three elders whisper in her ear, "that''s Fang Yuan."


    As soon as the five elders were stunned, Kunlun, who was killed with her, seized the opportunity and cut them off with a knife. Fortunately, the new uncle opened for her with a long knife he picked in time. With a clang sound, he penetrated the white fog and spread it to the top of the high wall.


    Wearing a black gauze robe, Bai Hong stood on the high wall, looked at the white fog below, smiled lazily and muttered: "the white fog should be dispersed, and the battle should be over -- Xia Xiaoyun, are you ready to go to Jiuyou underground mansion?"


    Bai Hong is worthy of being the Lord of Jiuyou. She seems to say that the world should be related, so there is the God of light. She said that the white fog should be dispersed... Sure enough, a wind blew away the layers of white fog, making the Jiuyou world slowly recover its clarity.


    The fighting under the high wall is over.

 Chapter 1447

    The white fog rose and the killing began.


    The white fog dispersed and the killing was over.


    Those Ma people who were killed and injured unknown number, with their mournful cries, as if they were innocent souls who could not see the clear light, disappeared into the darkness in the distance with the scattered white fog.


    This is also the rule. It is the rule set by the Bai Hong family and the Ma family. The killing of the established wife starts with the white fog and ends with the white fog. No one can disobey it.


    Xia Yuanjia and others stood in the middle of the body, looked up at the lady with high eyes on the wall, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    There was no cheering for victory in the past, because two brothers lost their heads, three brothers became one armed men, and more than a dozen brothers hung the lottery. This was all because the sudden emergence of Kunlun made a target game into a real war.


    Fortunately, two elders were there to catch the two women in white alive before the white fog dispersed.


    Except for the two elders, no one saw the new uncle move his hand. The white fog covered his actions. When the white fog dispersed, the big guy only saw him hiding next to the eldest lady trembling and afraid.


    All the warriors looked contemptuously at my uncle, and so did the white rainbow on the high wall: whether it was square or not, after the effect of tears passed, it became a waste.


    Kunlun and Mobei were injured and covered with blood. Even if no warrior put the knife around their neck, they no longer had the strength to escape. They just lay on the ground with their eyes closed and motionless like dead bodies.


    "Isn''t the man who came with Kunlun Fangyuan?"


    Standing on such a high wall, Bai Hong''s voice was clear and audible.


    "No."


    The Third Elder looked up and said, "it''s a woman."


    "Who is she?"


    Bai Hong asked again.


    "It''s not clear yet, but her skill is no longer under Kunlun."


    After hesitating for a moment, the three elders asked in a deep voice, "excuse me, madam, what to do with them?"


    When the three elders talk with Bai Hong, the five elders look at the surrounding area with complex eyes.


    When Xia Yuanjia and others were fighting in the white fog just now, they didn''t see how Mobei and Mobei were controlled and bled all over, but the two elders understood very well.


    The Third Elder''s surname is Xia. Mobei Bei is the old granddaughter of Tudou. She has a relationship with her -- but if Fang Yuan is not present, she must fight with Mobei.


    In fact, the three elders didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    In the ideological struggle between believing in Fang Yuan and believing in his wife, she weighed for a long time, and finally gritted her teeth and believed in Fang Yuan: some of his wife''s behaviors over the years have attracted the attention of the elders.


    The five elders also think so.


    Of course, she is also ready to make a big mistake. At that time, she will commit suicide and apologize without anyone to punish her.


    Fangyuan, I hope you don''t let me down, or I''ll kill you!


    When the five elders looked around and whispered like this in their hearts, they heard the lady''s light voice from high: "just kill and make an example."


    Since there is no big elder who doesn''t hesitate to kneel down and beg for mercy, no one will object to Bai Hong''s killing Kunlun and an unknown woman, and there won''t be any psychological burden.


    "Yes."


    The three elders bowed down and promised, turned their right hand over and showed a short knife.


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    The No. 1 hostess, who plays an important role in this drama, came on stage at this time.


    Good play. Is it time to start?


    Bai Hong said with a cruel smile in her heart.


    It''s a good play. It''s finally about to begin.


    Xia Xiaoyun, who is already pregnant, despite the strong opposition of her Uncle Zhang Lianghua and the fierce eyes of several elders who hate iron but not steel, strongly insists on letting the two Kunlun people go. For this reason, she is willing to pay any price she can pay.


    "It''s OK to let them go, and you don''t have to pay too much. Specifically, the elder has made it clear. Chu Ci, as an elder of the Bai family and Mrs. Jiuyou, I warn you for the last time. I hope you can think clearly before making a decision. "


    Bai Hong was inexplicably excited at the bottom of her heart. When she said these words, she was seemingly endless indifference. Looking at Xia Xiaoyun''s eyes, it was even more sharp and frightening.


    "No matter what punishment I suffer, I won''t care."


    Xia Xiaoyun has a bit of the fearlessness of the martyrs before execution. She squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "let them go!"


    Zhang Lianghua, the new uncle beside her, jumped up and shouted with a ferocious face: "no, no! I don''t agree, I don''t agree to let them go! "


    "Zhang Lianghua, don''t you agree?"


    The three elders stood up and said in a gloomy tone, "what are you? Where do you have a say here? "


    "I, I --"


    Zhang Lianghua was stunned and stared at Bai Hong. His face was full of begging.


    How he hopes that Mrs. Jiuyou, who has a deep relationship with him, can let him go for the sake of one day''s husband and wife bairien. As long as he tilts his mouth a little, he won''t have to accompany Xia Xiaoyun to Jiuyou underground mansion to suffer according to the rules.


    Bai Hong smiled and looked very kind: "Zhang Lianghua, you are the husband I personally selected for Chu Ci. Before that, I was very satisfied with your performance. Well, I''m really satisfied. "


    Although she was laughing, when she said the last two words, even the stone man could feel the meaning of killing. If Zhang Lianghua said half no, his head might fall out of thin air.


    A mere Zhang Lianghua is like a used condom in Bai Hong''s heart.


    The eldest lady is pregnant. It''s like sowing seeds in the field. Who cares where the planter goes?


    After Bai Hong said this, Zhang Lianghua, whose face looked like a dead man''s face, shook and collapsed on the ground like mud. Xia Yuanjia and others had obvious schadenfreude in their eyes when they looked at him again.


    "Well, since Chu Ci insists on doing so, I have nothing to say. Alas. "


    After Bai Hong failed to persuade him, he sighed low and said to the elder when he turned and left, "elder, thank you for everything -- don''t tell me when you send her to Jiuyou underground mansion. I don''t want to see the descendants of the Bai family who don''t consider for the Bai Hong family anymore."


    "Yes, madam."


    The elder bowed down and waited for his wife to leave before turning around: "five younger sisters, take someone to take them (Kunlun two) out. Second sister, third sister, you come with me and send -- "


    Speaking of this, the elder looked at Xia Xiaoyun and shook his head slowly.


    "Let me go, please, let me go!"


    Along the way, Zhang Lianghua kept wailing this sentence, but no one paid attention to him. At most, when Xia Yuanjia was upset about escorting him, he raised his foot and kicked him hard.


    As long as people are alive, they have experienced walking from light to darkness. The conversion between day and night is the most common kind, but no earthly person has ever had such an experience in the Jiuyou world.


    Xia Xiaoyun and Fang Yuan are regarded as "pioneers". After entering the boundless darkness, they feel more and more strongly in the magical world. The underground is muddy, and the smell of corpses always strongly impacts their sense of smell. Everywhere they can''t see their fingers, there are glowing eyes and sad cries in ghost films.


    Vaguely, you can still hear the click of teeth biting bones.


    In this extremely harsh environment, the growth of sparse trees and low shrubs has violated the natural laws of the outside world. Only the sound of gurgling water reminds people that they may still be alive.


    A dozen torches and lanterns gathered together can only illuminate the surroundings within a few meters.


    Xia Xiaoyun is no longer qualified to take the imperial chariot. She has to walk hard in the muddy swamp like everyone else. If she falls, no one will help her, because walking to Jiuyou underground mansion is one of the costs she should pay.


    Gradually, the sparse woods and bushes disappeared, and the mud under your feet turned into hard rocks. The fluorescent lights flashing on both sides and the sad cry also slowly disappeared.


    But there was the sound of teeth trembling, which was sent by the warriors who were responsible for escorting Xia Xiaoyun to Jiuyou underground mansion.


    None of the three elders blamed them because they were nervous now.


    From their childhood, they knew that this place was the forbidden area of Baihong family and the devil''s cave. The most terrible devil lived here and was ready to eat people at any time.


    Without the trees and bushes and the horse people, the smell of rotten corpses is even stronger. If Xia Xiaoyun didn''t drink "tears", she will definitely be poisoned at this time.


    Among the warriors who escorted her, some fell to the ground, could no longer stand up and vomited with their mouths open.


    "Just wait here."


    When Xia Yuanjia couldn''t stand it, the Elder spoke, reached out and took a skin bag from his waist and handed it to him: "there are ''tears'' in it. You''ll be fine after drinking it."


    The voice is very light, just like afraid to wake up the devil hidden in the dark.


    Xia Yuanjia and others knew very well that unless they drank tears for seven consecutive days, they would be poisoned and become mackerels. One and a half times would not only be harmless, but also have the effect of anti poison. They quickly whispered their thanks.


    "Stop crying. If you cry again, I''ll throw you out of here!"


    The elder stretched out his hand and picked up Zhang Lianghua, who was sitting on the ground "crying for nourishment". He dragged forward like a dead dog, and soon disappeared into the light of the fire held by Xia Yuanjia and others.


    Tick, tick -- clearly standing on the empty stone hill, there was a dripping sound in the cave around, which proved that the three elders had completed the escort task. Next, Xia Xiaoyun and Zhang Lianghua walked down the small valley hidden in the darkness below.


    "Come back alive, there may be a surprise."


    The elder loosened Zhang Lianghua, put the torch in his hand and said faintly.


    Up to now, Zhang Lianghua has no way out. He can only bite his teeth and nod. Holding a torch, he walked down the path with Xia Xiaoyun.


    At the end of the path is a valley, and at the end of the valley is a cave.


    This cave is Jiuyou underground mansion.


    There are some demons who are said to have crossed from a certain space because of two fish. It is said that they specially sent the two fish to the outside world in order to return to their world, hoping to unlock the mysterious power hidden in them with the help of human wisdom.


    The three elders standing on the rock watched the two slow-moving torches disappear at the end of the valley, and then painfully closed their eyes.


    She couldn''t believe that her little great grandson Fangyuan could end the family''s bad luck for thousands of years, and she couldn''t believe that Bai Hong, who had long aroused their suspicion, would collude with the demons in Jiuyou prefecture to do some shady things.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill girl scream, clear and abnormal, broke the silence heavier than death.


    Then, there was strange laughter, very like men, or many men, and Zhang Lianghua''s hoarse yelling and swearing, like an invisible bat, roaring out of the darkness.


    When the big elder suddenly drew from the corner of his mouth, there was a brisk sound of footsteps in the distance behind him.


    The five elders came, attached to the big elder''s ear, and said in a trembling voice, "madam, madam is no longer in the room -- there is a secret way under her collapse."

 Chapter 1448

    After Bai Hong got out of the secret way, he saw the torches above the valley and the elders.


    With a gloomy sneer, Bai Hong naturally won''t take care of them and don''t worry that they can find themselves.


    The elder doesn''t have the function of night vision. Just be careful. She doesn''t have the function of night vision.


    The white rainbow in a black robe was like a ghost. Her feet were not touching the ground and the wind blew over the gravel. The elder and others who were less than 100 meters away from her couldn''t see her at all.


    Before and after coming to the cave at the end of the valley, Bai Hong was more relieved. He looked up at the words above and murmured, "Jiuyou underground mansion, ha ha, every time I come here, I have a sense of reality of entering the underground mansion."


    Standing at the gate of the underground mansion, many men made wild animal like laughter, Xia Xiaoyun''s hiss and scream, which was clearer and more pleasant -- after Bai Hong heard it in her ears.


    She slowly flattened her arms, shook her shoulders a little, and the black gauze robe fell to the ground. There was no inch on a delicate body that could not even hide the extreme darkness.


    Every time she came, she would take off her clothes at the mouth of the cave and walk into the cave wearing only the embroidered shoes under her feet. She would go crazy with the demons (later people and scum) who couldn''t live without her and she couldn''t live without her, and then she would fly away.


    Now those scum in the hell are extremely looking forward to her. In fact, it is also her real feeling. She likes those scum who are no longer human and torture her with actions that human beings can''t do.


    She knew that her state of mind was quite abnormal, but she enjoyed it incomparably and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s screams were intermittent, but the men''s roars were even louder, as well as the sound of fighting.


    Bai Hong knew that these scum were fighting each other for mating rights, which was also one of the links she most appreciated. She watched them beat their heads and blood in order to compete for themselves.


    Sometimes, those scum will beat her. She has no strength to resist. She can only cry like a weak woman, like Xia Xiaoyun now, so as to stimulate the madness in the scum''s blood.


    No way, the special environment in Jiuyou underground mansion can make Bai Hong''s super tall martial arts disappear, but she is still invulnerable. This is the means that those demons deliberately used when cultivating them, that is, to prevent Mrs. Jiuyou, who has excellent martial arts, from eating them back.


    When Bai Hong walked slowly through the third corner of the mountain in the underground mansion, a fire lit up. Her martial arts and bank card disappeared like degaussing, and she became an invulnerable ordinary person.


    A dozen men were beating each other naked.


    This is the only fun for them to spend their time here. They don''t have any courage to go out of the underworld. Those horse people who lack food and clothing outside will tear them into pieces as snacks.


    These scum beating each other are competing for the second mating right at this time - just like Bai Hong, they will see them in order with their fists every time he comes. I don''t know who won the championship today?


    Zhang Lianghua?


    Hehe, he still has a set.


    Think about it, too. He has had enough to eat and drink. These scum who only have a meal for twelve hours are not his opponents.


    Moreover, compared with those scum, Xia Xiaoyun should be more receptive to Zhang Lianghua, which fits his needs.


    Well, I hope you will always like him in the future.


    Seeing Zhang Lianghua dragging Xia Xiaoyun to the corner, Bai Hong smiled and wanted to remind him not to go there, because the corpses of the demons were in the water channel there and would be startled if she was unprepared.


    But forget it. You''ll be surprised sooner or later, won''t you?


    Bai Hong flashed out of the corner and waved to the men who were fighting together: "Hi."


    "Me too, sweetheart, you''re here at last!"


    A white man who was kicked out of the regiment became lucky. He shouted excitedly and ran over.


    The other scum did not want to see it. They rushed over angrily and launched a new round of competition around Bai Hong.


    The plump and beautiful Bai Hong is like a small boat in the stormy waves. Many men scramble to grab it and scream.


    She knew that Zhang Lianghua would be surprised to drop her chin after seeing her like this, but what''s the matter? This is what she was like. She likes to be treated like this by men.


    Finally, after a fight, Bai Hong was won by a black man with curly hair. He bowed his head and bit her hard on her shoulder. Then he suddenly looked up and roared a few times. He stopped at his waist and picked her up. He laughed wildly and walked to the side.


    Bai Hong was cooperating, crying and struggling desperately -- but it was useless. In addition to quickly arousing the fire of black brothers, she couldn''t wait to put her down. She held her in her arms and hit the wall of the cave.


    Bai Hong''s legs wrapped around his waist like two big white python, then happily closed his eyes, raised his chin and waited for the "most exciting" moment.


    No -- Bai Hong heard a slight click, as if something had been cut by a knife. The bloody smell in the air was thicker, right in front of her.


    Apart from the torches and ferocious statues on the walls of the underground mansion, there is nothing that can kill people. Scum people have to grasp them directly with their hands when they eat. Where did they get the knife?


    By the way, it''s Zhang Lianghua.


    He didn''t want to see me being strong and violent by other men. Alas, selfish men always do something boring -- Bai Hong sighed low in her heart and slowly opened his eyes. Then he saw a man looking at her like dog shit, frowned and asked, "have you ever thought about how to have the face to see his ancestors after death?"


    The back neck of the black man with curly hair was cut off by a sharp blade, but he still stared at the white rainbow.


    Bai Hong also stared, but she was looking at the man behind the black man with curly hair.


    Square.


    Fang Yuan''s left hand is holding Xia Xiaoyun with messy hair, and his right hand is holding a long knife. There is blood dripping on the sharp blade.


    Why is Fangyuan here?


    Bai Hong felt that her brain was not easy to use for the first time, and it was also the first time that she felt as if she was dreaming.


    She couldn''t believe that the square in front of her was true. Although a man rushed up when he found something wrong, his head was cut off by the square, and the blood was like a rain of flowers all over the sky.


    Other scum, after a moment of stupidity, shouted in unison, turned and fled to the underground exit.


    These people are all people with vision. They realized something from the natural and unrestrained action of cutting off someone''s head with a knife, and they immediately ran away.


    They are willing to fight with those evil spirits (Malays) outside, and they don''t want to fight with a guy with a sharp blade.


    But can they escape?


    Above the valley outside, there are several old women who are more terrible than the surrounding area.


    Their God believed that when those old women saw a group of men rushing out, they would immediately believe what Fang Yuan said was true, feel unbearable shame and let them die miserably.


    Bai Hong doesn''t care about the life and death of those scum.


    When they were abducted here by Bai Hong, they were already dead.


    She only hopes that when she blinks hard and opens her eyes again, the square can disappear, and the sneer on Xia Xiaoyun''s face can become a plea.


    She blinked her eyes and opened them again. Xia Xiaoyun was still sneering, and Fang Yuan didn''t disappear.


    "Let me go, let me go, and I''ll tell you how to lift the imprisonment of the Baihong family!"


    Bai Hong is worthy of being Mrs. Jiuyou. In order to live, he immediately opened the conditions to the maximum.


    Fang Yuan smiled, "you say."


    "Swear first!"


    "You said, I''ll let you go. If I break my promise, I will be thundered. "


    "Will you keep your oath?"


    "I will, and you can only choose to believe I will."


    "OK."


    Bai Hong was very clear. Fang Yuan was right. She bit her lower lip and said, "as long as you find the eight trigrams yin-yang fish and throw it into the crater of Madame Mountain --"


    Fang Yuan interrupted her: "in fact, after the gossip yin-yang fish is thrown into the crater, the mysterious power will be activated, and those demons may appear again, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    Bai Hong blurted out a question.


    "You said yourself that the Baihong family can now live outside, but you''ve always cheated me here."


    Xia Xiaoyun spoke, took Fang Yuan''s left hand, turned and left: "Alas, let''s go."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, daughter-in-law."


    Fang Yuan turned back with a smile and kissed Xia Xiaoyun on her face. Her gentle appearance made people sick.


    Bai Hong gulped and spit, and her eyes began to shine.


    She hoped that Fang Yuan could go now. As long as she could get out of Jiuyou hell, it was still her world.


    Fang Yuan left, holding Xia Xiaoyun''s hand, looking very loving -- just walking more than ten meters away, when Bai Hong was almost happy to laugh, he waved back without looking back, and the death sickle roared and flew over.


    --


    The sun is like a devil. It always stops in the sky and doesn''t move for a long time.


    Lin Wuer knows that she can''t hold on for too long. No matter how anxious the waiter is, looking for lizards to feed her everywhere can''t solve the water needed by her body.


    She had no regrets. She should not have followed Ma Jingtian''s advice and returned with him three days ago.


    She didn''t look down on him and hate him because Ma Jingtian left her and took away all her food.


    If Ma Jingtian doesn''t do that, he will never get out of the sea of death.


    After all, Ma Jingtian walked a long way with her, and he was ashamed to cry when he left. Lin Wuer saw it clearly, so she smiled and watched him drive back to the direction when he came, and sincerely wished him a safe exit from the desert.


    He didn''t say to him that he would bring someone to save him immediately after finding someone. He scoffed.


    Lin Wuer was lying at the top of the sand beam. She didn''t even have the strength to close her eyes. She just looked at the sun and thought about the things she had done and the person.


    She won''t blame anyone for dying here.


    If she had to blame herself, she could only blame herself for why she couldn''t put down the man. She wanted to stay here alone and wait for him.


    The waiter doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Since yesterday, the waiter has found all the lizards within a radius of hundreds of meters. If he wants to find them again, he must go far away.


    Xiao Er, go back by yourself. It''s the worst. After finding something to eat, you should eat by yourself. Don''t worry about me anymore -- it seems that when Xiao er''s cry came downwind from a distance, Lin Wuer tried his best and finally sat up slowly.


    She had no strength to look back. She just looked at the direction of the mainland, opened her mouth, took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    She is going to roll down the sand dune and bury herself in the sand, so that the waiter can''t find her and can eat by himself.


    I don''t know why, Lin Wuer suddenly thought of the ghost story, that is, the story of skating with her girlfriend but drowning under the ice. Many years later, when a woman walks to the river, she will hear her boyfriend asking her to look back.


    She smiled. She leaned forward and was about to roll down, but someone in the distance behind her shouted, "Hey, Lin Wuer, look!"


    --


    (the whole book is finished).